《Ultimate Female President》


 Chapter 1

    "Thank you for your patronage, praise yo, goodbye!" Hou Liang smiled and bowed slightly to the person in the car in front of him, and waved politely. When the customer''s car was gradually away, he turned his head and looked at the big words of Linhai International Airport. While three times five divided by two, he opened his folding electric car and prepared to return to the city.


    "Ding! You have a new order!" When Hou Liang just started, the mobile phone in his pocket rang. When he opened it, he found that the new customer was in the No. 1 parking lot of the airport, so he took a turn and drove to the designated location.


    The airport parking lot is set up on the ground floor. Hou Liang just got down there, and before he began to call his employer, he saw not far ahead, a tall African black man with his hands outstretched and his face dirty talking to a beautiful woman with a face like frost. The beautiful woman obviously wanted to leave impatiently, but the black man began to stretch out his hand to block the way of the beautiful woman.


    In a few blinks, Hou Liang had been riding a folding electric donkey close to the two people. As soon as he got close, he heard the black joking in broken Chinese mixed with English: "Hey, I''m serious, you look really beautiful in this skirt. Would you like to date with me? Believe me, you will be very happy!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help slowing down and glanced at the beautiful woman entangled by black people. With this close look, he immediately subconsciously squeezed the brake and stopped moving forward.


    The beauty in front of her is tall and has long legs, and her upper body is wearing a thin brown shirt. The lower body is a pair of white tight Capris, which makes people can''t help but want to knead hard. Straight down along the straight and slender thighs, it is a pair of shiny high heels, which looks very clean and refreshing. With the temperament of the superior, the whole person gives people a breath of upper class women.


    The beauty is about twenty-six or seven years old. She has a beautiful face that many girls envy and envy, especially a pair of cherry lips with red lipstick, which makes Hou Liang reluctant to look away.


    "Get out!" Just when Hou Liang was crazy, the beauty flashed anger on her face, stared at the black and said in Mandarin. "Stop harassing me, or I''ll call the police!"


    Having said that, the beauty changed direction and was ready to leave, but was once again blocked by the brazen black with open arms.


    "Hey, don''t go. Don''t you want to meet strong foreign friends like me?" The black people completely ignored the presence of outsiders and continued to ridicule in poor Chinese. "What an irresistible Chinese chick, I can''t bear to let you leave..."


    The beauty stamped her feet, and the anger on her face increased a little, but there was nothing she could do, so she had to intentionally or unintentionally cast a look of help to Hou Liang here.


    Hou Liang looked at the time and couldn''t help hesitating. Heart, do you want to help the beauty? Why don''t you mind your own business? What I need most now is to work hard and make money to dialysis my mother!


    "I don''t care!" After struggling, Hou Liang gritted his teeth and took out his mobile phone to contact his customers.


    But at this time, the black man stepped up and laughed, "chick, don''t you want to try the feeling of African men being boyfriends?"


    With that, the eagle catches the chicken and approaches the beauty. At this time, the 1.89-meter-long black man looks extremely obscene.


    "Bah! Get out!" The beauty scolded as she retreated. "Orangutans that haven''t evolved completely!"


    "Stop!" Seeing that the black people were getting too much, Hou Liang finally couldn''t help pointing to each other and asked with a straight face and a low voice. "What country are you from? Show me your passport! Dare to harass women!"


    "I, I, I..." the black man was stunned. He looked at Hou Liang wearing a uniform similar to that worn by the police on duty. He mistakenly thought he was a policeman and quickly laughed. "Hey, handsome policeman, I''m a legal citizen of Morocco from Africa. My passport is renting a house. I''m kidding this beautiful lady..."


    Hou Liang''s eyes turned, and he also understood that the black man regarded himself as a policeman, so he hit the snake with the stick, touched his pants pocket with one hand, pointed to the other and shouted angrily, "in China, although you are a legal citizen, you harassed a heterosexual, I still have the right to detain you! I want you to apologize to her immediately! And..."


    "Oh... Shea! OK, OK, it''s my fault... Sorry!" Before Hou Liang finished his words, the black man apologized without blushing, shrugged his shoulders and trotted away with three heads in one step.


    Seeing that the other party ran away, Hou Liang''s hanging heart finally fell to the ground. Although he had practiced and often exercised, if he really started, he might not be able to beat such a tall and powerful African nigger!


    "You are three seconds late!" At this time, the beauty in front of her looked away from her watch, glanced at the small sign hanging on Hou Liang''s chest, and sneered. "Your driving agency is 100% praised, right?"


    "I... you!" Hou Liang glanced at his work card and the beauty in front of him. He instantly realized that she was the customer who had just placed an order and needed to drive on behalf of him!

 Chapter 2

    "Let''s go!" The beauty took out a delicate car key from her bag and threw it to Hou Liang, and then walked straight to a silver Maserati limited edition on the side.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help being angry when he saw that the other party didn''t mention anything about his help just now. After taking a few deep breaths to calm his mood, he folded his folding electric car and put it in the back row, and then opened the door to the driver''s seat.


    He is also an old driver, but he has never driven such a good car. As soon as he got on the car, he felt the beautifully crafted steering wheel and felt the comfortable leather seats. Hou Liang''s mood was much better. Seeing that the beautiful customer had fastened his seat belt, he started the car and drove out of the parking lot slowly.


    "Go to Hawaii Hotel." As soon as she got on the airport expressway, the beautiful customer dropped a word and began to squint for a rest, turning a blind eye to all the peeping of Hou liang from the reversing mirror.


    "OK." The beauty around him is really exquisite. Hou Liang secretly swallowed a few mouthfuls of water and drove intently. At a glance, he found that he was not slow behind him, following a black Volkswagen car. He didn''t think much, but after driving for several minutes, the car behind him still kept following, and slowly accelerated to follow!


    Hou Liang deliberately slowed down and glanced, and found that the driver of the Volkswagen was actually a black man he met in the airport parking lot not long ago!


    As soon as he saw him, Hou Liang knew that his'' Police identity ''had been identified.


    Boom boom!


    At this time, the Volkswagen suddenly accelerated to catch up and drive side by side. The black man cracked his mouth and laughed wildly twice. He raised a middle finger at Hou Liang. At the same time, he also cursed dirty words and provoked him. He looked like he deserved to be beaten.


    "Never mind him, safety first." The beautiful customer turned over and said faintly.


    "Good!" Hou Liang nodded and slowly refuelled under his feet. Maserati''s good performance threw the Volkswagen away dozens of meters in the blink of an eye. He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and smile. He could even imagine the picture of black people jumping behind.


    "Woo woo..."


    Just when Hou Liang was secretly proud, Volkswagen accelerated again and made a roaring noise to catch up!


    For safety reasons, Hou Liang didn''t drive too fast. At this time, seeing the black people chasing after him, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly and speeding up again!


    Boom!


    Limited Edition Silver Maserati ran like a wild beast with crazy hair, and instantly accelerated away!


    "Ah..." the huge inertia made the beauty sitting behind swing and turn over. She screamed out of surprise and grabbed the handle with both hands.


    "Sorry!" Hou Liang glanced at the long legs curled up by the beautiful customer and said with an uninteresting smile. "I want to get rid of the nigger behind me. Please hurry up!"


    "Hum!" The beautiful customer glared at Hou Liang and snorted coldly. "Just shake it, where do you look? It''s not fatal, is it?!"


    Hearing this, Hou Liang quickly restrained his smile and focused on driving for fear of being complained.


    At this time, Volkswagen even ignored the danger and accelerated to catch up again! Hou Liang, who wanted to get rid of this disgusting fly, had to accelerate again. He loved cars since he was a child and had been driving for years. Naturally, his driving skills were not good. It was simply a pleasure for him to drive faster on the highway.


    Therefore, he accelerated all the way from the overtaking lane, but he encountered a slow car in front of him not far from accelerating. The traffic flow was a little crowded. Seeing that the Volkswagen car was still chasing, Hou Liang had no choice but to slow down and walk around breathtaking but safe to avoid every car.


    "Zhi..."


    Hou Liang found that there was a road repair team in front of him, and four lanes became two lanes, so he had to make a sudden brake.


    "Ah..." the beautiful customer sitting behind made a dreamy cry, and the whole person rushed forward under the action of inertia.


    "You''re all right..." after the speed came down, Hou Liang turned his head, his nose and mouth almost touched the breast of the beautiful customer, and even smelled a faint pleasant smell! He swallowed his saliva, hurriedly restrained his mind, and explained with panic. "The road ahead is mended... That annoying nigger was also dumped by me... Are you all right?"


    "Hum!" The beautiful customer''s cold window can''t tell whether he is angry or not.


    Hou Liang didn''t dare to see more. Seeing that he had dumped the black people, he also resumed normal driving. He took his time to leave the airport expressway and headed straight for the city center.


    Thirty minutes later, the eye-catching Maserati stopped slowly at the gate of the Hawaii Hotel in Linhai City.


    "The Hawaiian Hotel is here." After the car stopped steadily, Hou Liang got off the car reluctantly. He remembered the name on the customer''s order, so he smiled. "Miss Anna, thank you for your patronage. I hope it will be well received. Goodbye!"


    "Bah, coyote! It''s terrible to ride in the car you drive. Do you want to praise it? Hum!" The beauty named Anna snorted coldly and turned her head to one side. "I want to complain to you! My eyes don''t know where to look all the way!"


    "Cough... What... Goodbye!" Hou Liang glanced and saw that the parking boy of the hotel had come. He greeted with a smile, took off his folding electric donkey, stretched it in twos and threes, and rode up and ran away.


    When the electric donkey was driving in the traffic, Hou liang thought about the fragrance he found on the way of driving, and comforted himself secretly that he would sleep such a sexy and beautiful woman when he developed!


    While dreaming, I found a place to rest and prepared to wait for the order again. At this time, the phone rang.


    "Hello, manager Wang!?" Hou Liang looked at the manager''s phone and asked suspiciously. "What can I do for you?"


    "Yes, now get your ass to the company!" Wang Kesong angrily dropped a word and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 3

    Hearing this, Hou Liang looked confused. Although Wang Kesong was usually bad to himself, he had never been so angry? What happened to make him so angry?!


    With full of doubts, Hou Liang hurried back to the company uneasily.


    "Look what you did?!" As soon as he entered the gate of the company, he saw the potbellied manager Wang Kesong sitting on the chair with his legs crossed. As soon as he saw him enter the door, he grabbed a pile of documents and spread them over. It was a big scolding. "Hou Liang, Hou Liang, are you fucking out of your mind? I can''t imagine that you dare to offend our company''s most important customers! If you don''t want to do it, you can say it directly, but I ask you not to pull the company into the water, OK!?"


    Wang Kesong''s sudden outburst made dozens of people in the office stop their work and looked at it. Everyone whispered and pointed, not knowing why.


    "Manager Wang, let me explain..." Hou liang thought a little, and guessed that it must be the beautiful customer Anna who complained about him just now. He didn''t take it to heart at that time. At this time, he regretted it at the beginning, and at the same time, he was angry. He helped her drive away the nigger. Don''t say, don''t know if she was excited, she even complained about herself!


    For a time, Hou Liang was also full of bitterness, and he couldn''t wait to call Anna to confront him immediately. Where on earth did he offend her?


    "There''s nothing to explain!" Wang Kesong obviously didn''t give Hou Liang a chance, waved his hand and foamed his mouth. "You offended our most important guest, so I won''t investigate the property lost by the company next... The salary you will pay last month and that of this month are not enough to compensate. You go, you''re fired!"


    "Besides..." Wang Kesong said here, looked around and said loudly. "Whether you are a frontline contract employee or an office worker, I hope you can take warning, improve your quality and cultivation, and don''t offend any customer! Because that may be someone you can''t afford to offend!"


    There was a commotion in the office. There were sympathizers and schadenfreudes. While everyone whispered, they all looked at Hou Liang.


    "Manager Wang!" Hou Liang only felt that it was dark and the volcano was almost about to erupt. "I really didn''t offend that miss an! And I also helped her drive away an annoying fly! I won''t say that... You can dismiss me, but can you settle my salary? My mother is in hospital for dialysis, and I need this money!"


    "Your mother''s hospitalization is none of my business?" Wang Kesong took a sip of tea and sneered. "There''s no way to get a salary. Get out of here quickly. It''s annoying to look at you!"


    Hearing this, none of the onlookers was willing to stand up and help speak, which made Hou Liang''s heart cold to the minimum. He clenched his fists and shouted, "Wang Kesong! According to the labor law, if you dismiss me, you have to pay me. Now I''ll ask you, do you pay me?!"


    "What? Are you bluffing me?" Wang Kesong glanced at Hou Liang and laughed contemptuously. "Who can I argue with for the losses you caused to the company? Your salary should be compensated. You can sue me. Do you think you are reasonable or I am reasonable?"


    Hou Liang knew that he had no power or influence, and it was impossible to sue Wang Kesong. Thinking of my mother lying in the hospital recuperating, I just felt that the society was dark for a time, and I didn''t know what to do!


    Gradually, when the needle was dropped in the office, Wang Kesong''s phone rang. He glanced at the people and connected the phone. In the blink of an eye, his originally arrogant posture became like a docile puppy, with a flattering and bowing face, which made the people stunned and thought he was wrong.


    "OK, OK, I''ll do it according to your instructions. Goodbye..." after hanging up the phone, Wang Kesong seemed to be much depressed. His face was very unnatural, and he slowly walked up to Hou Liang and smiled. "Then what, Hou Liang, come to the office with me. I have something to discuss with you."


    "Just say something here! Don''t fix those who cover up for me!" Hou Liang was angry. He didn''t think about what had happened. He roared like a lit firecracker.


    The onlookers on the side were surprised and wondered what had happened, which made Wang Kesong''s attitude take a 180 degree turn?


    Wang Kesong smiled and said in a low voice, "Hou Liang, it was my fault just now. I''m here to apologize to you in front of everyone. I hope you don''t mind. Everyone will still be colleagues in the future!"


    Seeing Hou Liang waiting for his following, Wang Kesong continued to laugh: "as long as you continue to work well in the company in the future, I will definitely give you a lot of wages... Don''t you need money? Now, an important customer calls and asks you to drive on your behalf, and the order has been placed on your mobile phone... As long as you do well, the company will give you some extra rewards in addition to wages, how about it?"


    "Not so good!" Hou Liang said with a cold face. "Give me the salary settlement!"


    Although he said so, Hou liang thought in his heart that the only important customer who can point out his name is the former beautiful customer Anna. What tricks does she want to use this time when she names herself?


    "You..." Wang Ke was so relieved that he stamped his feet, but he couldn''t lose his temper anymore, so he could only force a smile. "Brother, I have apologized to you... What else do you want you to say?"

 Chapter 4

    "Who is your brother?" Hou Liang rolled his eyes, spit hard, and sneered. "It''s ok if you want me to receive this customer. As long as you learn three barks in front of everyone, I''ll forget the past!"


    "You!" When Wang Kesong heard his words, his face was extremely ugly. When was he a manager humiliated by a small employee?


    "God... I found Hou Liang''s good temper today! I suddenly like it!"


    "Huachi... Keep your voice down, the manager hears that you have fruit to eat!"


    "I don''t know if Wang Dulu can learn dog barking? Why don''t we bet?!"


    For a time, the office became lively, which made Wang Kesong want to kill Hou Liang, but at the thought of his position, he still clenched his teeth and shouted "woof, woof, woof" three times.


    There was a second of silence in the office, and then a deafening noise broke out!


    Wang Kesong was humiliated today. He was so angry that he was short of breath. His face turned red and said, "I have done what you asked me to do. Now should you pay the bill?"


    "Since you are so obedient and learn to bark..." Hou Liang immediately felt happy, sneered, and his tone was particularly emphasized. "And it screams so lifelike, just like a dog... Then I''ll try my best to continue driving for the distinguished guest!"


    After that, in the admiration of everyone, Hou Liang took out his mobile phone and checked the place of the order. He found that the ''VIP'' was indeed Anna, the beautiful customer in the morning. Although he was a little reluctant, he still endured in order to make more money.


    After thinking for a moment, Hou Liang rode his folding electric donkey and headed for the Hawaii Hotel!


    "I''ve been waiting here for thirty seconds!" As soon as Hou Liang came to the parking lot in Hawaii, he saw Anna in a white business suit waiting beside the Lamborghini with her arms in her arms. As soon as she saw him coming, she said with a straight face. "Your lateness is worse than before!"


    "Less nonsense!" Because she complained that she and Wang Kesong tore their faces, Hou Liang was angry. He folded the electric donkey and put it on the car, while he replied unhappily. "If you want to arrive at dalinhai Industrial Technology Park before 4:30, our company can''t do it at all except me. I believe many Valet drivers in Linhai can''t do it! Unless you find a racing driver..."


    While talking, Hou Liang had started the car and rushed out.


    "Don''t think you can be arrogant if I call you by name!" Anna looked away from her watch and said faintly. "I tell you, I have a very important meeting in the science park now. If you are one second late, I will complain about you!"


    "Are you going to complain about me?" It happened that the road ahead was crowded, and the slowest speed barely moved the width of the past. Hou Liang was so angry that he stepped on the accelerator and rushed over. "Do you know that your complaint made me fall out with Wang Kesong, the indifferent manager, and I can''t get my salary? You still want to complain about me? Don''t play with me!"


    "Hum... It depends on whether you can arrive on time or early!" Anna accidentally glanced at Hou Liang, snorted coldly, shrunk her mouth, stared at her watch and said. "It''s three minutes and forty seconds after four o''clock. We''ve already started for forty seconds, and we still have 26 minutes and 15 seconds to be late..."


    After saying so much in one breath, Anna stared out the window and said faintly, "that is to say, you only have 25 minutes and dozens of seconds."


    "Enough." Hou Liang''s pride was also stimulated by the indifference of the beautiful customer. He glanced at the delicate and arrogant melon face and asked with a sneer. "If I arrive early, can you promise me one thing?"


    "What is it?" Anna asked lightly, expecting that Hou Liang could not arrive early, so she nodded. "Yes."


    Hou Liang smiled at the speech and said no more. After reducing the seat range, he refuelled under his feet again, avoiding a car that started without lights in front, and accelerating again near the intersection in front!


    "Ah... What do you want to do?" They were walking in the urban area. Seeing that there was no traffic lights ahead, Hou Liang unexpectedly accelerated to 150 or 60 miles, and Anna couldn''t help exclaiming. "Slow down!"


    "Zhizhi..."


    For a moment, Maserati ran well The performance has been brought into full play again. Anna''s answer is the sound made by the rapid friction between the tire and the ground when the vehicle drifts!


    Drifting attracted countless people on the roadside to stop and scream, Hou Liang''s mouth rose, and his depressed mood finally got some vent. He glanced at Anna holding the handle tightly, and slowed down slightly.


    "Zhi..."


    Twenty four minutes later, the sports car waited at the gate of the large consortium of No. 1 group company in Linhai science and technology park!


    Hou Liang looked at his mobile phone time and said quietly, "here you are, Miss Anna, two minutes ahead of schedule. I hope you can cash in on what you promised me!"


    After that, Hou Liang unfastened his seat belt and got ready to get off.


    "No, it''s two minutes and fifteen seconds ahead of time!" Anna looked in a good mood. She fumbled a stack of red tickets with at least twoorthree yuan from her purse and threw them on the co pilot, smiling. "I didn''t expect you to be so good at driving! Take it, I promise you."


    Hou Liang looked at the pile of money and smiled. He felt that although he needed money, he also had his own pride. So he got out of the car, took off the folding electric donkey, walked in front of Anna, stepped on the car, propped up the seat, and laughed, "what I said is not money!"

 Chapter 5

    "What is that?" Anna looked at Hou Liang in surprise. She didn''t mean to humiliate her money at all, but a normal reward relationship between employers and employees. Thinking of thinking that she thought others too Philistine, she rarely apologized, so she continued. "Sorry, I thought what you said was money..."


    "Let me kiss you, because I like cold beauties like you... Especially those who are so beautiful and hot!" After that, Hou Liang bowed his head and kissed Anna''s red and attractive cherry mouth, then rode on the electric donkey and walked out slowly, not forgetting to say. "Anna... Money is not everything!"


    While riding, Hou Liang didn''t forget to smash his mouth and aftertaste the beauty just now. When he kissed, he couldn''t help but suck. He agreed and licked it with his tongue. It was already a kiss. How could he earn it!


    Thinking that he had made such a crazy move today, Hou liang thought more and more happily, laughing and speeding up the return speed!


    It was not until the back of the electric donkey drifted away that Anna relaxed from the circle, and touched her mouth with other people''s saliva! Thinking that her first kiss was so vague, she immediately screamed with a pale face, "ah... That damn little driver... He took my first kiss? I can''t let him go! I must!"


    Hou Liang also had no energy to imagine Anna''s psychological changes after he left. It was already more than five o''clock when he returned to the door of the community. It was time for dinner. When he was preparing to enter the community, he saw a young man dressed in rustic clothes and sloppy as if he hadn''t bathed for several years holding on to another young woman. The two seemed to be entangled in something.


    He saw that the woman didn''t dress fancy and fashionable, but she looked very feminine. She looked familiar. He subconsciously stopped the car and looked at it. He found that it was Wang Meimei, the neighbor opposite him!


    Wang Meimei is about twenty-six or seven years old. She works as a nurse in the municipal hospital. She has a sweet face and a protruding figure. Because of her good patience and doing the work of serving people, she looks like a particularly charming woman, which makes people want to get back as a wife at a glance.


    She lives in a rented house opposite Hou Liang''s house. They are on the same floor. They often meet each other on the way to and from work, so they are familiar, but they are not familiar enough to be friends, so he is too lazy to meddle and turns around pretending not to know each other.


    "Hou Liang!" To Hou Liang''s surprise, as soon as he turned around and was ready to leave, Wang Meimei saw him, suddenly took his arm and said in a hurry. "Hou Liang is my boyfriend. He has all my money. I have no money at all!"


    Hearing this, Hou Liang immediately widened his eyes and thought of his boyfriend with a thrill? Money? She won''t act with this man to deceive herself?!


    "Meimei, don''t lie to me!" The scruffy young man holding Wang Meimei glanced at Hou Liang, shook his head and said. "You give me the money quickly. I''m really in urgent need! I beg you, OK?!"


    "I have no money! I gave him all my money!" Seeing that she would not leave the other party, Wang Meimei had to hold on to Hou Liang and pleaded in a low voice. "Hou Liang, Hou Liang, will you help me?"


    Hou Liang saw such a feminine beauty willing to put down her face and plead, but sighed helplessly and said, "you are a big man bullying a woman, oh no... Is it a woman bullying me, do you want to practice? Or do you want me to call the police and arrest you?"


    "You... Don''t save your life! Good, my sister!" Hearing this, the young man became angry, stared at Hou Liang, pushed Wang Meimei to the ground, and then walked away without looking at Wang Meimei, who was pushed into the drainage ditch by him.


    "Are you okay?" There is a drainage ditch on the side. Wang Meimei was accidentally pushed and slid down by him, and blood had flowed from the scratch. Seeing this, Hou Liang hurriedly picked her up and turned to catch up. "If you hit someone, you want to leave? His mother, stop!"


    "Forget it! Forget it, Hou Liang..." Wang Meimei held Hou Liang tightly, trying to suppress the pain and frowned. "He is my brother..."


    "Well... Then I scolded him, sorry!" Hou Liang was stunned. It turned out that it was housework. Fortunately, he didn''t fight with him, otherwise he would have been lenient! Paused and asked. "Shall I take you to the hospital and bandage you?"


    "Don''t go to the hospital first. I was here waiting for the bus to go to work. I didn''t expect to meet my brother who came to ask me for money... It''s troublesome for you! I''ll just go home and bandage it!" Wangmeimei explained apologetically while limping with the help of Hou Liang.


    "I''ll take you back!" Seeing that Wang Meimei was inconvenient to walk, Hou Liang threw the electric donkey at the old man Li, the guard, and ran over and picked her up without saying anything.


    "Ah... You put me down, I can go by myself!" Being held in public like this, Wang Meimei blushed and struggled to get down.


    "Don''t move! The blood stained pants can''t be washed off!" Hou Liang said with a smile. "What''s wrong with Baobao? This is a special case!"


    Speaking like this, Hou Liang felt Wang Meimei''s long legs full of tactile elasticity, smelling the fragrance emanating from her neck, and involuntarily had some dirty thoughts.


    While talking, they went up to the third floor. Wang Meimei seemed to think of something and said with some annoyance, "I forgot... There is no medicine box at home!"


    "What a coincidence! My family has!" With that, Hou Liang took out the key to open the door and helped Wang Meimei in.


    As soon as she helped Wang Meimei to the sofa, she saw several sexy fruit dew beauty magazines littered on the coffee table. Hou Liang smiled awkwardly, hurriedly cleaned up, and then ran to the room to find the medicine box.


    "Can you bandage?" At this time, Wang Meimei blushed and asked.

 Chapter 6

    "I won''t, aren''t you a nurse?" Hou Liang rolled up his sleeve and said. "Just let me do it!"


    "Please..." Wang Meimei half lay on the sofa, her two long straight white legs exposed in the air, and she said with some embarrassment. "After you boil the water, use a paper towel to detoxify my wound, then wipe iodophor and wrap it with breathable gauze."


    "OK, you wait!" After boiling water, Hou Liang squatted on the edge of the sofa and began to disinfect Wang Meimei.


    "Ah..." as soon as the tissue in Hou Liang''s hand touched her wound, she immediately let out a cry of bone erosion and ecstasy. Coupled with her squinting expression of pain, Hou Liang instantly felt a burst of evil fire running around in his lower abdomen, and he wanted to pinch himself in front of these long legs!


    He shook his head, secretly scolded himself for being obscene, swallowed saliva, and asked anxiously. "Are you all right? Is it painful?"


    "HMM... let the water temperature drop a little before wiping!" Wang Meimei frowned tightly, nodded and tried to resist the pain, saying. "It hurts so much, gently... Gently wipe!"


    "Oh... Good!" Although he promised, Hou Liang wanted to recall her words in his mind.


    "Gently wipe..."


    "It hurts... Easy..."


    "Ah!" Due to distraction, Hou Liang hurt Wang Meimei again. She clutched his hands tightly in pain, bit her lower lip, and said in tears and laughter. "If you don''t wipe it, you can''t help it... You should quickly apply iodophor!"


    Hou Liang nodded, ruled out distractions, and began to carefully wipe Iodophor on the wound with a cotton swab. Seeing that Wang Meimei was still suffering, he deliberately distracted her attention and asked, "why is the relationship between you and your brother so bad? Is it convenient to say?"


    "My family is poor. My two younger sisters are studying. My parents are too ill to work. My family has to rely on me!" Speaking of this, Wang Meimei''s voice calmed down a lot. "My brother was addicted to gambling since childhood, and he lost every cent of his family for so many years... He began to ask me for money in the past two years, and every time he caught me, he asked for money..."


    Hou Liang nodded understandably and said, "you''re very good. Stick to it! Life will get better in the future!"


    "Thank you!" Wangmeimei said and looked around, blushing and asking. "Where is your toilet? I..."


    "There it is!" Hou Liang pointed to the bathroom and said.


    "Ah..." just now, she didn''t feel how serious it was. After a while, Wang Meimei found that the wound was more painful than just now, and she almost couldn''t get up. The pain made her cry out.


    "I''ll help you!" Seeing this, Hou Liang came up and kindly put Wang Meimei''s arm on her arm, holding her slender waist with one hand.


    She has always taken care of patients by herself, and has never tried to feel taken care of. Wang Meimei blushes, and her heart is both strange and happy.


    After going to the toilet and coming out, the two sat down to have a rest and chatted for a while. Hou Liang asked, "can you still work now? Do you want to eat at my home?"


    "I tried, and I can barely walk. I have to go to work. If I don''t go to work this month, I won''t be able to work full time..." Wang Meimei smiled helplessly and said. "Thank you for your kindness! Go and take care of your mother after you are busy!"


    Hou Liang didn''t force it. He cooked delicious food and packed it alone. After he was full, he went downstairs with his lunch box and rode an electric donkey to the hospital. After parking the car, he found the room where his mother lived in the inpatient department.


    "Mom, are you watching TV? Are you hungry!" The ward is a room for four people. As soon as I entered, I saw my mother watching TV happily. Hou Liang''s mood also improved. He put down his lunch box and said. "Wipe it and eat!"


    "If you''re not hungry, take a rest first." Hou Liang''s mother Zhang Qin smiled kindly and lovingly. "You, take care of me every day, who is dying. It''s hard for you!"


    "Mom, how can you talk nonsense!?" Hou Liang pretended to be angry, went to the bathroom to get warm water, carefully washed his mother''s face, and then wiped his arms and feet. After roughly finishing, he began to feed his mother a spoon by spoon.


    Seeing his mother''s physical condition getting better day by day, Hou Liang felt that his hard work was not in vain, and his face was filled with a happy smile.


    After eating, when Hou Liang picked up the dishes and chopsticks to wash the dishes, a female nurse came in and said sweetly, "Aunt Zhang has just eaten? Today, I''ll take your temperature!"


    "Liangliang, nurse Zhang is taking maternity leave today... The doctor said that a new nurse would come to take care of us today!" Hou Liang''s mother pointed behind him with a smile and said with a smile. "This is the girl..."


    Hou Liang looked back at the speech and was stunned instantly.


    Wangmeimei, dressed as a nurse, was stunned when she saw Hou Liang, and her pretty face began to turn red.


    Hou Liang''s mother looked at her son and the beautiful nurse. Her face was happy. She asked with a smile, "what is the relationship between you two? Liang Liang, it seems that you have known each other for a long time? When did you know each other? Tell your mother?"


    "Mom, don''t think about it. We are neighbors!" Hou Liang spat. "Just gossip one day!"


    "Girl... Is that true?"


    Seeing this, Wang Meimei stammered a little flustered, "yes! What... I forgot to take the instrument..."


    With that, he ran out.


    Seeing this, Hou Liang''s mother thought the relationship between the two was more unusual. Hou Liang had to explain it to her mother in detail, and the two had been chatting for a long time.


    It was not until late afternoon that Hou Liang reluctantly returned home from the hospital.


    As soon as he arrived at the entrance guard of the community, he saw a silver Maserati standing on the roadside. As a car fan, he couldn''t help slowing down the speed of the electric donkey and glancing at it for two more eyes, which made him suddenly shocked.


    Isn''t this the one I drove during the day? How did it appear here? Is it Anna who came to the door for revenge because she kissed her?!


    It must be so!


    Hou liang thought more and more that it was possible, so the electric donkey turned a corner and began to run away. At the same time, he prayed not to be seen by the other party!

 Chapter 7

    However, as soon as he turned around, he was stopped by a familiar girl''s voice, and he had to turn back with a hard smile.


    "Hou Liang!" The dark window glass fell, revealing Anna''s face, which can be called a city and a country. She got out of the car, hugged her arms and looked at Hou Liang without saying a word.


    Seeing that the other party stopped talking after calling himself, Hou Liang''s heartbeat accelerated. At the same time, he simply turned defense into attack, so he smiled and asked, "what''s the matter, Miss Anna, I didn''t kiss enough during the day, and I still want to kiss at night?"


    "Bah... Have your spring and autumn dream!" Anna is not very good at dealing with the relationship between men and women. She knows that she can''t talk about each other, so she simply goes straight to the topic. Her eyes flashed a hint of conspiracy, walked up to Hou Liang and said irresistibly. "I came here in person to invite you to lose your driving agency job and become my full-time driver... And, with a high salary of 20000 a month!"


    The monthly salary of the driver is 20000?!


    Hou liang thought he had heard wrong and pinched himself secretly. Only then did he know it was not a dream!


    With this salary, as long as I work hard, I won''t have to worry about my mother''s medical expenses!


    However, when I went to work, who sent food to my mother to take care of her?


    For a time, Hou Liang frowned and said regretfully, "Miss Anna, I''m afraid... I have to think about it! Because I have to deliver food to my mother every day... So I''m afraid I can''t be a full-time driver."


    "Deliver rice?"


    "Yes." Hou Liang simply explained the cause and effect frankly.


    "It''s simple, as long as you work hard! I''ll ask a full-time nanny to take care of her!" Anna was quite surprised. She couldn''t help looking at him up and down. She didn''t expect to find a big dutiful son. After looking at it, she felt a door card with exquisite workmanship and looked quite high-end, threw it over and said. "Pick me up at my house at nine tomorrow morning!"


    After that, Anna opened the door and sat on it. Hou Liang hurriedly stopped her and asked anxiously, "wait! I haven''t resigned from my driving company yet!"


    "I''ll fix it over there." Anna rolled her eyes and ran away with a foot on the accelerator.


    Is this a blessing in disguise? Looking at the away sports car, Hou Liang sighed with great joy.


    "Hey, hey, don''t be ashamed, Hou Liang! People have gone far and are still watching?" At this time, a young girl with two fried dough twist braids came bouncing over and joked. "Honestly, are you close to a rich woman?"


    Hou Liang looked back and immediately felt a little headache, because the visitor was a neighborhood neighbor who looked up but didn''t look down, silly white sweet Zhang Xiaoqi!


    Zhang Xiaoqi is seventeen or eighteen years old. She grew up in an orphanage. A few years ago, she entered the society and later went to the community to rent a house for herself. Therefore, Hou Liang got to know her and helped her in life. Because of her sweet appearance and innocent thought, she likes to chat with her neighbor''s aunt and pass on all kinds of life gossip. She is regarded as a happy fruit in the community, so she was called silly white sweet by everyone.


    "Silly white sweet, I can tell you, don''t talk about it everywhere. It''s my boss!" Headache is headache, Hou Liang still dare not easily provoke Zhang Xiaoqi, so he had to praise. "Oh, the suspender skirt is very beautiful. It looks cute and beautiful. Why didn''t I see you wear it? Did you buy it newly?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi tooted her mouth and said angrily, "people have been wearing it many times, okay? Take me to your house to play computer games!"


    "I want to work with a computer!" Hou Liang said with a speechless wry smile. "Go to Aunt Li''s house and have a look. Her computer is idle!"


    "No, I''m going to your house!" Zhang Xiaoqi went up and took Hou Liang''s arm, rubbed him with her body, and smiled sweetly. "If you don''t let me play, I don''t know what to say back to everyone..."


    "No! Don''t threaten me or rub me!" Hou Liang glanced at Zhang Xiaoqi''s chest, which was several times larger than her peers, and quickly broke away, unable to cry or laugh. "Can''t I let you play at my house? But it''s said that there is only one computer, and I can only play one game!"


    "Hum, it''s almost the same!" Zhang Xiaoqi was the first to run to Hou Liang''s house. Maybe it was because her character was naive, like cotton in the sky. Therefore, he had no blasphemy to her, just like his sister.


    When they got home, they began to play with rocks, scissors and paper, and then changed their play until late at night. They didn''t know when they fell asleep.


    "Ah! Zhang Xiaoqi, you... The sun shines on his face. Hou Liang slowly opens his eyes. As soon as he glances away, he finds Zhang Xiaoqi carelessly sleeping in the same bed with himself, subconsciously crying out.


    "Oh! Early in the morning... I didn''t do anything to you!" Zhang Xiaoqi opened her eyes bleary eyed, looked around, turned over and continued to sleep, hazy said. "What the hell is your name..."


    "I don''t help the old lady when I cross the road, just help you, a nervous woman!" Hou Liang sighed helplessly and said. "I''m going to work. If you''re hungry, cook and eat by yourself. There''s everything in the refrigerator. Remember to close the door when you go out!"


    After that, Hou Liang ignored Zhang Xiaoqi, got up and washed himself, cleaned up, and then rode an electric donkey whistling to the address written on the door card, Linhai No. 7 apartment.


    As a native of Linhai, Hou Liang is very familiar with this land. He heard about the luxury of apartment No. 7 many years ago, but he has never seen it with his own eyes. He cycled to this apartment residential area early this morning and looked at the high-end cutting-edge buildings and the green paths with birds and flowers, and his mood suddenly became better.


    "Hello, please show me your ID..." Hou Liang just arrived at the gate of the apartment district by electric donkey. A security guard ran out, looked up and down at the strange man in front of him, and asked. "I think you''re a stranger. What''s the matter with entering the community?"


    "I''ll pick someone up." Hou Liang Liang smiled at the delicate door card in his hand.

 Chapter 8

    The security guard took a look and said respectfully, "you can go in!"


    "Thank you!" Hou Liang thanked, groped for a moment, and soon came to the downstairs of building 15. After waiting for five minutes, a slim figure came out.


    A white face even prettier than the domestic first-line actress, and a tight white dress made the convex and cocky figure very angry. With elegant steps, it was the cold beauty Anna. She glanced at Hou Liang and asked, "why did you come so early?"


    "Isn''t it polite for me to wait for you five minutes earlier?" Hou Liang asked in surprise.


    "One minute in advance next time." Anna said lukewarm, took out Maserati''s key from her bag, threw it over and said. "Put the key on you in the future! Let''s go to Linhai commercial investment center!"


    Driving a fragrant car with a beautiful woman sitting behind, the air was full of faint fragrance. Hou Liang was in a very good mood. He drove the car in high spirits and came to the investment center half an hour later.


    Anna got off the bus first. Seeing that Hou Liang was still sitting in the driver''s seat, she said, "follow me."


    "I''ll go too? Then wait!" With that, Hou Liang parked the car neatly and trotted up.


    "How are you doing?" As soon as she ran, Anna asked.


    "Me?" Since the boss asks so, it seems that he is going to do it today! For a high salary, go all out! Hou Liang''s mind flashed by, shook his neck and said. "After learning Jeet kune do for several years, I''m sure to deal with oneortwo people!"


    "I''ll give you a salary of tenthousand and a monthly salary of thirtythousand." Anna heard the words and said faintly. "In addition to the driver, you have to work part-time as my personal bodyguard."


    God! 30000?! Hou Liang nodded his head without thinking about it, and gave such a high salary without thinking about it. Isn''t Anna a liar?


    In fact, it''s just Hou Liang comforting himself. There''s someone else''s identity!


    "Keep a proper distance and don''t affect me." The two took the elevator to the 18th floor of the investment building. Anna dropped a word and took the lead in a hall similar to the banquet hall. There was a beautiful welcome immediately. Hou Liang was stunned and followed up calmly.


    As soon as he entered, Hou Liang found that the banquet hall was very large and there were many people coming today. Most of them are people in suits and fashionable shoes, who gather together and dress casually in another group, which well explains the saying that people are divided into groups.


    Seeing his beautiful boss chatting with several ladies like celebrities, Hou Liang simply pushed to the corner to look at the beautiful women with peace of mind. With a casual glance, he found a black man staring at the beautiful women. His eyebrows frowned and his eyes fixed. He found that it was the African nigger he had dumped on the airport highway yesterday!


    "Shit... How could he be here? You can meet this orangutan anywhere!" Hou Liang couldn''t help complaining in a low voice.


    "Do you know Johnson?" At this time, a sweet voice suddenly sounded behind him. Hou Liang looked back and saw a young and lovely round faced little Lori staring at him.


    Little Lori is about sixteen or seventeen years old. She has an arrogant height at a young age. Some of her baby''s fat round face is so cute that people immediately like it at first sight. She can''t help but want to stretch out her hand to knead it.


    To Hou Liang''s surprise, little Lori was wearing a gray professional suit that didn''t match her age. Although it looked like a child stealing adult clothes, it was somewhat nondescript, but it was also contradictory, with a smell that made men think.


    Especially from the side, the slightly cocked hips made Hou Liang feel guilty instantly. Thinking that he had such a mind for a Laurie, he quickly shivered and threw these dirty thoughts out of his mind.


    "Do you also hate that nigger?" the little Lori walked up to Hou Liang and spit out her tongue playfully. She whispered in a thief''s voice.


    "How did you know?" Hou Liang stared at little Lori in great surprise and asked.


    "I can count!" Laurie smiled proudly and stretched out her hand. "My name is mulling. Do you want to play tricks on that black man?"


    "My name is Hou Liang!" Hou Liang reached out and shook her hand, nodded and whispered. "Do you have a way?"


    The little Lori named Mu Ling nodded repeatedly, with an understated appearance, deeply afraid that Hou Liang didn''t believe her.


    Seeing this, Hou liang thought that the nigger would definitely pester Anna when he saw her.


    Anna certainly didn''t want to see him on such a crowded occasion, so she was kind enough to help her get rid of him!


    Thinking so, Hou Liang whispered, "tell me your way?"


    "You are like this..." after Mu Ling whispered a few words in Hou Liang''s ear, the two looked at each other, and couldn''t help but show a smile of collusion and conspiracy.


    Just do it, because there will be simple meals at the investment meeting. All of them are equipped with a kitchen. Hou Liang quickly walked to the kitchen next to the stairwell and stole a bag of pepper powder on the excuse of going to the toilet while the chef was not paying attention.


    After coming out and circling half a circle to the entrance of the stairs without anyone, Hou Liang really saw that black Johnson turned his back to himself, and mulling was gesturing with his hands and saying something to him!


    Seeing that Hou Liang was ready, mulling pointed at the black man''s back and said in horror, "Johnson, look! What''s that


    "What?" Johnson turned puzzled when he heard the speech.


    "Hey!" Hou Liang growled and sprinkled a handful of pepper on Johnson''s face!


    "Ah! Shet!" Johnson felt burning pain in his eyes before he could see what happened. He quickly hugged his head with his hands and cursed with pain on his face. He looked like an orangutan. "Who? Who attacked me? Fark! Fark!"

 Chapter 9

    Seeing that Johnson''s vision was temporarily blurred and he couldn''t see anything, mulling pressed his lips and said nothing. He felt a cloth bag from his bag and covered his head. He jumped up and punched and kicked Johnson''s head. Contrary to the previous lovely image of Laurie, Hou Liang was stunned and stood aside dumbfounded!


    "Don''t you do it yet?!" Mu Ling''s ability is limited. He hasn''t seen Hou Liang fight for a long time, so he can''t help being a little angry.


    "Coming!" Hou Liang said, his fists don''t look hard like strength to greet Johnson on his head.


    "Ah! Stop it! Stop fighting!"


    "Oh... God! Shet! Damn chinese!"


    "Fight alone! I''ll fight with you alone! Falk! Help..."


    Under the joint attack of the two men, Johnson made a terrible scream.


    He punched hard again. Seeing that the scream had attracted the security guard, the two looked at each other, spread their feet and ran away in the same direction. Seeing safety, they walked towards the gate of the investment meeting with tacit understanding.


    "Have you ever been harassed by this Johnson?" Hou Liang laughed as he walked. "I can''t see. I''m young and tough! I admire it!"


    "Hum, I''ve long wanted to teach him a lesson!" Mulling said very relieved. "He''s the bodyguard my father found for me. He''s ugly and black, and he''s still a lecher. I don''t like him at all. I''ve long wanted to punish him! Hey, do you think my father wants to disgust me?"


    "I think it''s possible!" Hou Liang laughed and joked. While talking and laughing, they walked into the hall as if nothing had happened. At this time, the investment meeting was about to begin. They waved their hands and then sat down in their respective places.


    "It''s ten o''clock sharp now, and I announce that... This month''s coastal commercial investment meeting officially begins." A handsome man in a suit and shoes stepped onto the stage and smiled. "Today, our institution is very honored to invite a famous person. She is young and beautiful. She has been famous in business circles at home and abroad at a young age. She is a legend that has never been born in a century. She is a Chinese senior financial adviser on Wall Street who is not inferior to women. Today, Miss Anna, the executive director of a large consortium, let us have a chance!"


    As soon as the host''s voice fell, the audience burst into warm applause. Anna in a tight white dress walked onto the platform with a smile, which immediately caused a commotion.


    All this fell into Hou Liang''s eyes. He didn''t expect that so many successful people in the upper class and entrepreneurs would be as excited as ordinary players to see Jordan when they saw Anna!


    He completely didn''t expect that his beautiful boss should be so influential, which can be called a model of strong women in business!


    For a time, Hou Liang was completely relieved of her strong and irresistible attitude.


    The whole day''s investment meeting was like Anna''s speech alone. As soon as she came on stage, she was invited to give a speech, and when she stepped down, she was crowned by the stars. It was not until 5 p.m. that she got on Maserati and went home with the help of Hou Liang.


    With the cool wind blowing from the window, Anna''s tiredness all day dissipated a lot. She breathed out and asked, "what have you done to that black man?"


    Hou Liang accidentally glanced at Anna, who was suddenly sitting on the co pilot, and said with some embarrassment, "I worked in collusion with a girl named Mu Ling, fed the nigger a handful of pepper, and of course... I also fed some fists."


    "Hehe... Interesting." Anna heard the speech, pressed the seat and half lay down, and began to close her eyes. Hou Liang glanced at her and found that the corners of her mouth rose. It seemed that she was satisfied with her work performance.


    Thinking that she was tired all day, she tried to drive the car smoothly.


    More than half an hour later, Hou Liang sent Anna back to apartment 7, and he rode home on an electric donkey. When passing the people''s Square, he suddenly saw a beautiful girl with a ponytail on her face and sitting on the roadside with her stomach covered in pain. The girl''s face was pale, and she had lost her blood color. Passers-by just pointed. He didn''t see anyone come forward to help. His heart was cold, and he couldn''t help but stop the car, He came forward and said with concern, "what''s the matter with you, sister? Do you need my help?"


    "My stomach... Is killing me!" The girl looked up at Hou Liang and continued to bow her head to endure pain. "Bear it. It''s close to the hospital. I''ll take you!"


    After that, Hou Liang quickly locked his electric donkey in the square, called a taxi and went straight to the people''s hospital. As soon as he got off the car and carried the girl to the hall for registration, a doctor and nurse pushed the girl into the emergency ward.


    After leaving his contact information, Hou Liang went to the inpatient department. Although Anna promised that he would have someone take care of his mother, he still had to go and have a look.


    As soon as he walked to the door of the ward, Hou Liang saw a beautiful nurse full of femininity, talking and laughing with his mother, while gently wiping her body!


    Seeing this, Hou Liang quietly stepped out again and sat down outside the door. His heart began to warm and full of gratitude.

 Chapter 10

    The person who spoke to Hou Liang''s mother in the ward was naturally Wang Meimei. I have to say that at this time, Wang Meimei really moved Hou Liang. She was good-looking and gentle. The key was that she could talk with her mother and was willing to take care of her mother.


    Shit, what are you thinking? Hou Liang shook his head helplessly. Now is not the time to think about this. He should work hard to make money and provide his mother with dialysis funds!


    Hou Liang looked at the time. It was a little late, and he was now Anna''s private driver, but he had to be on call. He''d better go home and have a rest quickly.


    When Hou Liang was about to leave, a voice came from behind, slightly surprised: "Hou liang? Is it you?"


    Hou Liang turned to look at Wang Meimei and said with a smile, "yes, just now I saw a girl who was ill and sent to the hospital."


    Wang Meimei came over with a smile. I have to say that an imperial sister like Wang Meimei has a different flavor when she smiles, especially in a nurse''s uniform. Is this considered a uniform temptation? Hou Liang couldn''t help thinking.


    Wangmeimei said, "why don''t you go and see your mother?"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "aren''t you here? I won''t go in. If I always go in to see my mother, my mother would think I don''t work all day!"


    "That''s right. You have to work hard. Your mother''s late treatment will cost a lot of money!" Wangmeimei said seriously, "of course, don''t wear yourself out, or you''ll heal your mother, and then it''s your turn to suffer. It''s not worth the loss!"


    Listening to Wang Meimei''s words, Hou Liang felt a little warm in his heart. Wang Meimei''s words were like a sister caring for her brother, which made Hou Liang, who had been working outside for years, feel strange.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know, I''ll pay attention to myself. It''s your sister, and I''ll trouble you to take care of my mother."


    Listening to Hou Liang''s words, Wang Meimei stared at him with some displeasure. With such a stare, Hou Liang couldn''t help but think that even if it was a sinking fish and a falling goose, it was just like this. The imperial sister stared, and Hou Liang''s heart couldn''t help jumping. Wang Meimei said, "it''s up to you to say that? I''m doing my part, so you can go out and work calmly! I''ll leave it to you!"


    Give me a few words here, as if he had taken the care of Hou Liang''s heart, so that he could work outside with peace of mind.


    The two chatted for a while. When talking about hou Liang''s mother, Wang Meimei shrugged her shoulders helplessly and said, "your mother has been asking whether there is any relationship between us recently." With that, Wang Meimei asked mysteriously, "where have you made a fortune recently? How can you afford to be accompanied?"


    Speaking of escort, Hou Liang was a little unhappy, and said angrily, "even if I am a driver, I don''t know where the escort went."


    Wang Meimei''s eyes stared, gently covered her mouth and said with a smile, "that escort is me. You won''t complain about me?" When smiling, Wang Meimei trembled slightly. Even the loose nurse''s clothes had an irrecoverable meaning, and Hou Liang couldn''t bear it.


    Hou Liang also didn''t know whether Wang Meimei''s words were sincere or deliberately ridiculed. He hurriedly explained, "I didn''t think that special nurse was lazy during work? If it was Meimei''s sister, I would definitely have a hundred hearts!"


    The expression on Wang Meimei''s face gradually eased, and then smiled, "you''re the best talker."


    Hou Liang quickly echoed that yes, I have to say, it''s always so easy to chat with a mature and sensible woman. She also seems to know what''s in your heart. They have a good chat.


    Finally, Wang Meimei urged, "you have to be busy tomorrow, so hurry home and have a rest. I''m here!"


    Hou Liang ordered a few words and then left the hospital. Knowing that Wang Meimei was the special care of his mother, Hou Liang was more relieved. His acquaintances were still more knowledgeable.


    Hou Liang walked out of the hospital and drove his small battery car around the city. He accompanied Anna to a meeting today. He also met many upper class people, thinking that when he can really integrate into them in the future!


    At that time, when they have money, will they flatter themselves as much as they flatter Anna? Hou liang thought, the saliva of laughter is about to flow out. At that time, I must find a beautiful girlfriend, no, a lot of beautiful girlfriends.


    When Hou Liang was thinking nonsense, there were bursts of trumpets behind him. The sound of the trumpets was very rapid. Hou Liang frowned and shouted with some dissatisfaction, "I''m dying. What trumpets do you brush in downtown?" With that, Hou Liang turned his head and shouted, "can you he drive?"


    At the moment of turning his head, Hou Liang''s originally unhappy expression instantly froze. His face changed, and a few words popped out of his mouth: "shit, how is it you?"


    With that, Hou Liang turned his head in a panic and quickly twisted the acceleration handle of his battery car. The tiger body shook and said, "you old car, drive faster, faster!"


    The battery car is relatively small. It feels like a duck to water in the urban area and shuttles through the crowd.


    In the car behind, Johnson kept shouting his horn. In the downtown area, he didn''t mean to slow down at all. He shouted frantically, "Stinky boy, don''t let me catch you! Wait for me, you can''t run today!"


    Hou Liang looked at Johnson''s every move through the rearview mirror. He thought he could get rid of Johnson perfectly. After all, now it''s urban area, there are more people, and the traffic flow is dense. Johnson won''t be crazy to the point of direct rampage.


    Johnson put his head out of the window with one hand on the steering wheel and shouted to Hou Liang''s back, "my Fark, stop for me, smelly boy!" With that, he didn''t forget to honk hard.


    Hou Liang turned his head and shouted, "it''s time for your grandmother to stop when you say stop? You think I''m a fool!"


    Hou Liang showed off his ability, but his heart was still a little afraid. His accelerator had been turned to the maximum, but the speed of the battery car was so fast that he couldn''t lift it up.


    Hou Liang''s eyes lit up. He knew that he had to go to a crowded place at this time. Otherwise, Johnson, who was tall and powerful, was still a bodyguard. Maybe he would beat him up.


    Hou liang thought of this, and instantly he was in a cold sweat. He looked at the surrounding alleys, a handbrake, a foot on the ground, and the small battery car drifted instantly. After changing the direction, Hou Liang tightened the accelerator again, and shouted at the same time, "get out of the way, fellow villagers, make way, come on! Get out of the way!"


    While shouting, Hou Liang crazily brushed the horn, while controlling the front of the car to turn left and flash right, relying on his driving skills to shuttle through the crowd.


    Later, people knew that a battery car had been rushing over and had made way early. Hou Liang drove unimpeded towards the alley.


    Johnson slapped the steering wheel hard and shouted, "boot! Don''t let him run this time." He touched his face, which was black and blue. Although it was covered by his skin color, it still hurt as long as he touched it gently.


    Johnson stepped on the accelerator and kept brushing the horn, feeling like he was going to run over the crowd directly.


    "My God!"


    "Get away!"


    People screamed and quickly dodged. Someone reluctantly dodged, only to say, "this is not a movie, is it?"


    Hou Liang''s small battery car rushed ahead, while Johnson''s car followed Hou Liang''s small battery car closely, and it seemed that it was about to crash into it.


    "Haha!" Johnson showed a slightly crazy smile, slapped the steering wheel with some excitement, and said viciously, "Chinese monkey, I won''t kill you!"


    With that, he pressed the accelerator pedal hard, and Johnson''s crowd roared out in an instant.


    Hou Liang''s small battery car was less than five meters away from Johnson. Looking at the crowd behind him, Hou Liang couldn''t help shouting, "hurry up! Hurry up!" Hou Liang looked anxiously at an alley not far from him. As long as he went in, Johnson''s car must not be able to get in, so he would be safe.


    Johnson sneered, "look, I won''t kill you!" After thinking about it, Johnson shook his head and said to himself, "it''s illegal to hit a dead person." With this in mind, Johnson could not help but relax the accelerator pedal, and the speed of Volkswagen decreased by about ten yards.


    Hou Liang is also a driver. He immediately noticed such a slight change in the public. He was delighted. In his heart, this Johnson, wouldn''t he be stupid? Why did you suddenly slow down? Just now I said I was going to be killed.


    Hou Liang rushed into the alley with the accelerator on, and Johnson''s car was about to hit Hou Liang''s small battery car in the next second.


    "Bang!" With a loud noise, Hou Liang closed his eyes nervously and hurriedly braked.


    He nervously looked behind him and found that he was safe. Then he took a look at the entrance of the alley. At first light, the public was stuck in the middle of the alley.


    Hou Liang immediately laughed and shouted, "sample, aren''t you going to chase me? You''re coming! I''m here!" With that, Hou Liang got into the battery car and saw the public walk around, looking at Johnson with some pride.


    "I lost my dog!" Johnson shouted in broken Chinese. He looked around angrily and shouted, "Chinese monkey, wait for me!"


    With that, Johnson kicked his door hard, because part of the door was blocked by the wall, and Johnson used a lot of strength to open the door.


    Hou Liang''s eyes stared. Seeing that Johnson came out, he immediately felt guilty. He quickly turned and drove towards the alley. He shouted, "bye, dead nigger, I won''t play with you."

 Chapter 11

    Hou Liang drove his small battery car and wandered all the way to the old urban area. The economy here is much behind that of other places in Linhai City. Originally, it was also an urban area, but later, the city developed, and it fell down. Now the houses are all old houses left over from the last century.


    Hou Liang folded the small battery car and put it on his shoulder. Looking at the dark stairway, he sighed and muttered, "one day I will leave here!"


    The next day, Hou Liang was woken up by Anna''s phone. His flustered mobile phone looked at the time and screamed in his heart, "my little aunt and grandma, it''s only six o''clock in the morning?"? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?


    Although Hou Liang had some roast in his heart, he didn''t dare to slow down his hand. If he answered the phone a few seconds late, he said that Anna would be charged with not being on standby. This female boss was not easy to serve!


    "Hello?" Hou Liang said cautiously.


    Anna''s voice rang, and she said faintly, "come to my apartment to pick me up in an hour."


    The voice on the other end of the phone seemed to have no feelings. Hou Liang couldn''t help thinking of Anna''s beautiful but steady face.


    Hou Liang was about to answer, and his phone was directly hung up. Hou Liang was a little confused and listened to the busy tone coming from the phone for an hour? There is still plenty of time!


    Hou Liang jumped up from the bed and rushed to the bathroom quickly. He turned on the nozzle and took a shower while letting the water drop across his head. Hou Liang expertly squeezed the toothpaste, brushed his teeth with a toothbrush in one hand and began to rub his back with the other hand.


    Half an hour later, Hou Liang held bread in his mouth and put his two hands on the handle of the battery car. He shouted vaguely, "the busy day is starting again!"


    Hou Liang''s cycling speed is very fast. Although he lives in the old urban area, which is far away from the No. 7 apartment where Anna lives, Hou Liang doesn''t have any resentment or complaints. This is a salary of 30000 a month, which is much better than his contemporary driving. Besides, contemporary driving has to suffer from Wang Kesong''s ridicule and has no dignity at all.


    Hou liang thought as he squeezed the accelerator of the small battery car tightly. The small battery car sped on the street at a speed of 60 yards.


    After arriving at the No. 7 apartment, the little brother who kept the door met Hou Liang yesterday. He also knew that Hou Liang was the driver of a resident here, so he didn''t hesitate to let Hou Liang go.


    Hou Liang was once again stunned by the luxury of apartment 7. All the people living here are rich people near the sea. It is estimated that there are no tens of millions of houses here that cannot be bought


    Hou Liang was a little intoxicated. At this time, a cool voice sounded around him: "good! You''re not late!"


    Hou Liang said with a wry smile, "when was I late?"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang gently and said faintly, "for the first time, you are ten seconds late."


    "Poof!" Hou Liang almost gushed out his old blood, just once! It''s only ten seconds. Can you please don''t always talk about it.


    Anna seemed to be in a good mood when she saw Hou Liang''s eating flat, but she was not the kind of person who hung her happiness and anger on her face. The way Hou Liang kissed her that day suddenly flashed in her mind, and she was a little angry. This driver was simply bold!


    Anna said expressionless to Hou Liang, "let''s go and see a real estate today."


    Hou Liang immediately trotted to the parking lot to drive Anna''s limited edition Maserati over and asked, "where''s the address?"


    Anna closed her eyes and stopped talking after giving Hou Liang an address, but her mind has been thinking about how to punish Hou Liang. It''s more revenge than punishment.


    More than ten minutes later, Hou Liang arrived at Anna''s designated place after a beautiful drift. Hou Liang parked the car and responsibly wanted to untie Anna''s safety.


    But Anna was like a frightened bird. Hou Liang''s hand had not reached Anna''s side yet, but Anna''s eyes suddenly opened, and she drank coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? What can I do?" Hou Liang said wrongfully, "I want to help you untie your seat belt!"


    Anna looked at Hou Liang suspiciously, and then said faintly, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Hou Liang had to take back his hand somewhat uninteresting. His heart said that this beautiful girl was really careful, but then Hou Liang was a little angry. Did he look like that kind of dishonest person? Be so wary of me!


    Anna didn''t know what Hou Liang was thinking anymore. She got out of the car without looking back and directly ordered, "I''ll call you when I get down. I hope you can be on standby."


    Hou Liang laughed, patted his chest, and said in a loud voice, "you can go at ease."


    Anna stepped on high heels about five centimeters high and left. Hou Liang lay in the car and took a nap for a while. Suddenly, his window was patted.


    Hou Liang was surprised and hurriedly opened his eyes. Vaguely, he saw a man in a security uniform standing in front of his window. He didn''t know what to say.


    Hou Liang rolled down the window and asked in some doubt, "what''s the matter?"


    The security guard looked at Hou Liang sleeping with a pig like face. He felt a little disdain in his heart. How could anyone who can afford to drive a limited edition Maserati sleep in the car? After sleeping so badly and looking at Hou Liang''s clothes, the security guard has determined that Hou Liang belongs to the driver class. In this way, the security guard immediately has confidence in speaking.


    The security guard looked at Hou Liang and said, "your position has been reserved. Please leave immediately."


    Hou Liang was a little unhappy at that time. This is obviously a temporary parking lot. Is there any reservation? Why didn''t he see this question when he took the driving test.


    Hou Liang took a disdainful look at the security guard, rolled up the window again, turned on the air conditioner, and continued to sleep with his eyes closed. There was some emotion in his heart that a luxury car is a luxury car. Sleeping in the car is more secure than sleeping in his own bed!


    The security guard saw that Hou Liang rolled up the window directly and ignored him directly. His face was suddenly a little ugly. He looked at the car waiting for Yiliang not far away. He was a little worried. He patted Hou Liang''s window again.


    Hou Liang was about to fall asleep again, but he was so patted by the security guard that he made a thumping sound, which directly startled him. Hou Liang angrily rolled down the window and shouted, "what are you patting? Do you know what kind of car this is? Can you afford to pay for the damage?"


    The security guard was going to continue shooting. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he subconsciously looked at the sign of the car and the gorgeous car body. At this look, he was immediately startled. Being a security guard here must have some eyesight. This is Maserati.


    Hou Liang saw the security guard''s expression and sneered, "I''ve driven for so many years, and I''ve never heard of the saying of temporary parking spaces and reservations. I only know that everything should be first come, first served!"


    The expression on the security guard''s face was a little hesitant. His eyes turned, he smiled obsequiously and said, "little brother, it''s not easy for you to see me. We are all working people. Why should we be embarrassed by each other? Why don''t you move a position?"


    Hou Liang looked at the security guard and shook his head. He didn''t say that he would wait for Anna''s orders here all the time. On the one hand, he didn''t want to move the car. If you let me move, wouldn''t I lose face? The point is, why should I move it?


    The security guard was a little angry. A car not far away had sounded its horn. The security guard looked at the car anxiously. Hou Liang had a voice in his heart telling him that the security guard must have something to do with the car.


    Hou Liang looked down the eyes of the security guard. It was a black Rolls Royce, which looked very atmospheric. The black Rolls Royce sounded its horn again.


    The security guard glared at Hou Liang and ran quickly towards the black Rolls Royce.


    Sitting on the co driver''s seat of Rolls Royce, a middle-aged man with a slightly bulging stomach, wearing dark glasses, looked at the past, giving a sense of success.


    The driver is also a middle-aged man, but this middle-aged man has a honest face. Behind Rolls Royce, there are two people in black uniforms, who should be bodyguards. These two bodyguards also wear sunglasses, their mouths tightly closed, and keep looking ahead.


    The security guard trotted over and said with a flattering smile, "Mr. Chen, the parking space here is full, and the owner is not there. Only the owner of the car over there is there. I think it''s a driver who sleeps in it. I asked him to make way for you, but he refused."


    The middle-aged man who was respectfully called President Chen by the security guard frowned and said faintly, "he won''t move?"


    The security guard nodded. He had been paying attention to the expression change on President Chen''s face. When he saw that President Chen''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, there was a cold sweat on his forehead.


    President Chen took out a leather wallet, casually took out a few large red bills from it, and said impatiently, "let that boy get out of here."


    The security guard turned out that President Chen''s money, immediately beamed, and repeatedly promised, "OK, OK, I''ll go right away."


    The security guard turned around, lowered his head and glanced at the big red bill in his hand. His fingers moved slightly and counted quickly.


    good heavens! The security guard''s eyebrows were raised, and there were eleven! These bosses are so generous that they don''t take money seriously at all!


    The security guard hurried to the front of Hou Liang''s car. While he was running, he secretly took five of the eleven photos from Grandpa Mao and put them in his pocket.


    Mr. Chen, sitting in the black Rolls Royce, took off his eyes. He suddenly showed a smile and asked the driver beside him, "how much do you think this security guard will draw?"


    The last time, the eyes of some honest drivers suddenly burst into a cold light, and said expressionless, "close to half, but less than half."


    President Chen nodded and said, "more than half of it is insatiable."

 Chapter 12

    The security guard hurried to Hou Liang. At this time, Hou Liang didn''t raise the window. In fact, Hou Liang had been watching the security guard and the black Rolls Royce. He also saw that the man of the black Rolls Royce seemed to have given something to the security guard, and then the security guard ran over.


    The security guard ran to Hou Liang''s car. Without saying anything, he directly handed over a few large red bills and put them on the front passenger seat. He said proudly, "these money are for you. Why don''t you move quickly?"


    Hou Liang sneered in his heart. I think this is the money given to you by the people in the black Rolls Royce. Fox pretends to be tiger! Hou Liang disdained the security guard even more.


    Hou Liang bowed his head and looked at the six red bills on the front passenger seat. He sighed in his heart that rich people are rich. They pay so much money when they make a move. Hou Liang knew that the black Rolls Royce must have taken out more than 600 yuan. With regard to the personality of the security guard, he would certainly embezzle some.


    Hou Liang grabbed the six large red bills and threw them directly on the security guard''s face. He coldly shouted, "get out of here, don''t worry, I''ll give you a gift?"


    "You..." the security guard jumped up angrily, which was arranged by general manager Chen. He should do it anyway. It is said that his predecessors used to be security guards here, because they served general manager Chen well, and then flew to Huang Pengda.


    As soon as the security guard was about to speak, Maserati''s window slowly stretched out. The security guard was furious and was about to stop it with his hand. Hou Liang didn''t look back. He directly closed his eyes and said faintly, "this is a limited edition Maserati. If you break it, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!" After saying these words, Hou Liang''s heart doesn''t mention how cool it is. This is you, this is the feeling of rich people! Although I also have a little bit of the meaning of pretending to be a tiger.


    The security guard really didn''t dare to touch it. He glared at Hou Liang fiercely and said disdainfully, "isn''t it just a little driver? What do you give me? It''s shameless!" With that, his face was gloomy and he walked towards the black Rolls Royce again.


    President Chen saw the security guard''s expression from a distance and said to the driver beside him, "look at him, he looks like he''s eaten."


    The driver''s expression was sincere, but his eyebrows had been slightly pursed, and his voice seemed to have a murderous air. He said, "it seems that the owner of that car doesn''t want to give Mr. Chen your face!"


    "Hey!" President Chen laughed and said, "these days, there are always a few people who don''t have eyes, aren''t they? We can''t kill them all! Besides, he''s just a small driver."


    The security guard rushed over and took out the 500 yuan he had just stuffed into his pocket, saying bad luck in his heart!


    "President Chen, that boy is arrogant. He just refuses to move his position." The security guard said angrily, and then he began to speak both eloquently and vividly, and continued to discredit Hou Liang: "he also said, let me take this money from where to go, I don''t care, but this money is given by President Chen, it doesn''t matter if he hit my face, the key is, hit President Chen your face!"


    President Chen smiled faintly and said, "is this really the case?"


    The security guard quickly nodded his head. His face was flushed. I don''t know whether it was because he was exposed to the sun or because he was too excited about spitting just now. He shouted, "yes."


    The security guard said and handed the eleven red bills in his hand to President Chen. He glanced at the bills with some reluctance and said, "President Chen, this is the money you just gave."


    When President Chen took the money, the security guard once again greeted Hou Liang''s 18 generations of ancestors in his heart. You said you gave you money for nothing, just to let you make room. Why are you so stubborn? Now I can''t even get oil and water, and I can''t make a good impression on President Chen.


    Mr. Chen handed the eleven red bills to the driver beside him. The driver took the eleven hundred yuan bills expressionless, looked carefully at them, and finally drew out the five at the bottom and handed them to Mr. Chen.


    The security guard didn''t understand what they meant by doing so. He was a little nervous and said, "well... Mr. Chen, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. I''ll help you see if there is a parking space."


    With that, the security guard was about to turn around and leave. He felt that the person on President Chen''s car was too strange. Let alone that President Chen was famous for laughing and hiding his knife, he said that the driver next to him had always been expressionless and looked honest. But when the driver looked at himself, his body seemed to become rigid in an instant, like being stared at by a beast.


    There are also two bodyguards sitting in the back seat, just like two puppets. He has noticed these two bodyguards for a long time, and they have kept the same posture all the time. Looking at this security guard, his heart is getting more and more unstable.


    "Wait a minute." President Chen''s voice rang, and the security guard''s footsteps stopped abruptly.


    President Chen put on sunglasses again, threw five hundred yuan bills directly to the ground, and said faintly, "I don''t want anything in others'' pockets."


    The driver next to President Chen started the car in good time. The security guard looked at the back of the car leaving dumbly. Finally, he bent down and directly picked up 500 yuan. He knew that he must have left a bad impression on President Chen.


    President Chen nodded and said, "you guessed well."


    The driver was still expressionless, and even said mechanically, "he is very greedy. He wants to make a fortune, so he will curry favor with you like this. But when he is greedy, he is a little timid, and he is a little timid when doing things, so I say he only dares to be half greedy, almost."


    President Chen suddenly smiled, clapped his hands and said, "yes, half is a little short, eleven, half is a little short, isn''t it exactly five?"


    After a pause, President Chen asked, "do you know why I don''t give him a good face?"


    The driver was still concentrating on reversing the car, and said blandly, "because he is greedy, it is not wrong to be greedy. The fault is that he is too timid. Chen is always a person who does big things. How can his men accept such people who are greedy and dare not be greedy?"


    President Chen Shuanglang smiled and said, "it''s a person who has been with me for more than 20 years! Or do you know me best!"


    The middle-aged driver shook his head and said, "I don''t know you!"


    "Oh?" Mr. Chen raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    The middle-aged driver said, "after all, I don''t know where you want me to park my car."


    "Hahaha." President Chen seemed to laugh happily. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "this is the first time I''ve heard you tell jokes, although it''s a little cold."


    Mr. Chen''s words didn''t get a response. The middle-aged driver was still expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard Mr. Chen''s words at all.


    President Chen leaned comfortably on the seat, squinted at Hou Liang''s direction, and said with some interest, "just stop in front of the limited edition Maserati!"


    Hou Liang has been paying attention to the black Rolls Royce not far away. When he saw that they were going to drive towards him, Hou Liang was a little wary. He looked at the road. Behind him was a wall. If the front was blocked by the black Rolls Royce, he couldn''t go out.


    Moreover, the driver of this black Rolls Royce is very good at driving. There is only a gap between the cars. He can drive like a duck to water.


    Hou Liang felt something was wrong. He quickly stepped on the pedal, turned the key, turned the steering wheel, and blew the accelerator. He drove the car half way out, blocking the road directly. At least the car can''t pass here.


    President Chen saw Hou Liang''s action, and there was no displeasure in his eyes. Instead, he said with some appreciation, "this driver is very brave!"


    The eyes of the middle-aged driver flashed a flash of light and accelerated rapidly. The speed of the black Rolls Royce soared madly, which could only tolerate the wind above the driveway of the next car.


    President Chen doesn''t seem to be worried about this. He has great confidence in the driving skills of middle-aged drivers.


    Hou Liang looked at the black Rolls Royce that suddenly accelerated and rushed over. He sneered in his heart. It was really coming at me. Do you want to hit me? Hou Liang''s eyebrows picked up, and he quickly turned on the turn signal, as if the car was going out. In this way, he had a reason to be hit, not to mention who would drive so fast in such a narrow lane? At that time, the responsibility is not on your side.


    President Chen looked at Hou Liang''s actions and couldn''t help laughing, "this boy is really smart."


    The middle-aged driver didn''t mean to stop the accelerator, and even vaguely wanted to speed up.


    Hou Liang is not afraid to hit me? Who is afraid of who! You are Rolls Royce, Lao Tze or limited edition Maserati!


    Hou Liang fastened his body tightly with his seat belt and was always ready to open the airbag. Just when the black Rolls Royce was only about one meter away from Hou Liang, it suddenly came to an emergency stop and made a squeak.


    Mr. Chen looked at the middle-aged driver beside him, and there was some cold sweat on his forehead. He sighed with relief and said, "clerk, you are going to scare me to death!"


    It turned out that the middle-aged driver was called a clerk, a literary name, which was indeed somewhat consistent with his appearance. His eyes were directly staring at Maserati, where Hou Liang was located. His eyes flashed a light, and he shouted, "good courage!"


    Mr. Chen couldn''t help but pinch a cold sweat. If he had just hit it at their speed, they might have an accident. Fortunately, the clerk quickly braked.


    What Chen Zong didn''t know was that in maseratiri, Hou Liang''s face was covered with cold sweat. His hands held the steering wheel tightly, but his strong perseverance made him not move a penny. He was gambling in his heart that the black Rolls Royce would not dare to bump into it. In fact, he was also right.


    Hou Liang calmed down. He quickly took out a paper towel to wipe the sweat off his face. People bullied the door. He was too sorry for not going out and theorizing. He was also too sorry for Maserati under his buttocks.


    Thinking so, Hou Liang angrily opened the door of Maserati.

 Chapter 13

    After getting off the bus, Hou Liang patted the window of Rolls Royce hard and shouted, "Hey, hey, hey, what are you doing? Don''t you see a car in front of you? How can anyone drive like you?"


    The text and Mr. Chen looked at each other, and Mr. Chen''s head flashed, and he said in a domineering way, "get out of the car and have a look."


    Originally, Hou Liang wanted to argue for some points, but after seeing four people coming down from Rolls Royce, his heart began to beat a little. The middle-aged man with a big beer belly standing in the front, Hou Liang, was not afraid. The key was that the three people behind the middle-aged man made Hou Liang''s vigilance crazy increase. The three people all wore sunglasses and stood upright. Hou Liang couldn''t help but flash two words in his mind, master, bodyguard!


    With a smile, President Chen said, "I don''t know what this little brother is doing patting our window?"


    Looking at President Chen''s smile, I don''t know why, Hou Liang felt that his smile was a little false, but he smiled so sincerely that Hou Liang was confused for a time, but these did not prevent Hou liang from doing things. He shouted, "what are you doing? Do you want to murder?"


    Looking at Hou Liang''s angry appearance, President Chen gently picked his eyeglass frame and said, "murder? Aren''t you still well? Why do you say we want to murder you? You''re a slander!" Suddenly, President Chen''s face became gloomy. He said coldly, "I can sue you for slander!"


    Hou Liang finally knows why President Chen''s expression makes him uncomfortable. A person who changes his face as soon as he changes his face must not be a simple person. Hou Liang is also alert to President Chen.


    Hou Liang knew he couldn''t lose his temper. He retorted, "at your speed just now, if I was hit by you, would you say I would die directly?" Then, Hou Liang patted Maserati''s flashing car lights hard and shouted, "see? Turn signal! It means that I want to leave the car or reverse into the garage. Even if I don''t turn on the turn signal, you can''t drive so fast! This parking lot is so narrow!"


    Mr. Chen kept his mouth shut, while the text said, "what evidence do you have that we opened so fast?" The text knows that even if there is a dash cam, Maserati is facing them with a side door, and the dash cam can''t capture the situation on both sides of the car at all.


    President Chen nodded and said, "my driver is right. You can''t talk nonsense! When did we drive fast? We are good citizens and have been driving slowly!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "do you want evidence? Isn''t it simple?" With that, Hou Liang walked towards President Chen in the eyes of President Chen''s text. Immediately, two bodyguards in black standing behind President Chen rushed to President Chen in front of him, looking at Hou Liang with vigilance.


    Hou Liang was greatly jumped by their actions, and then he understood that the two men in black were afraid that they would attack President Chen.


    Hou Liang curled his lips and said, "I''m not in the habit of suicide. How can I beat you with so many of you? And you''ve practiced!" Hou Liang bypassed President Chen directly, and now others didn''t stop him. They stared at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang bent down and said, "I just want to find evidence for you!"


    Seeing Hou Liang bend down, the text suddenly felt something wrong. There was a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly threw his head on the ground and saw a black trace.


    Hou Liang grinned at the text lying on the ground with him, revealing a row of white teeth, and said, "see? This is the evidence!" Hou Liang stretched out a finger and pressed it on the black trace. Then he put the mobile phone on his nose and smelled it gently, and he felt a similar burning smell.


    Hou Liang stretched out his dark finger, shook it in the air and said, "this is the evidence. Tut tut Tut, the smell of burning!" Said, Hou Liang closed his eyes and sniffed hard.


    President Chen put his eyes on the text, and the text said expressionless, "boy, it seems that you are also an expert."


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "everyone is in the same industry. You are both drivers like me."


    There was a rare twitch on the face of the text, but it was only a slight twitch. Soon he calmed down and returned to a poker face, as if the twitch at the corner of his mouth just now had nothing to do with him.


    President Chen looked at Hou Liang and said with some appreciation, "boy, it''s really good!"


    Originally, it should be very exciting to be praised by a seemingly powerful person, but Hou Liang''s heart is calm now. He frowned and said, "it doesn''t matter whether I''m good or not, but it''s not in line with the rules for you to drive like this."


    President Chen Shuanglang smiled and said, "this is wrong for us. I''m here to compensate you for it." Mr. Chen quickly made amends. He knew that it was basically more difficult for his driver to make amends.


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "you''re lucky this time. You didn''t hit me. Pay attention next time!" With that, he got into the car directly.


    The text asked without any emotional waves, "what do you think of him?" When speaking, the text is even facing the air.


    Standing next to the text, President Chen narrowed his eyes and said faintly, "he is a good young man, with courage and brains. Now he shows magnanimity. He is a driver. It can be seen that he has no money, but he won''t blackmail us from it, which shows that he has principles."


    The throat of the text wriggled slightly, and he said, "it can be used, not reused."


    "No, no, No." President Chen shook his head and said, "he can use it and reuse it. He will be a talent." While talking, President Chen''s eyes were like a cheetah ready to prey, staring at Hou Liang''s back.


    Hou Liang was about to enter Maserati, but was stopped by President Chen: "little brother, wait a minute."


    Hou Liang frowned, turned impatiently, and asked, "what else do you have?"


    Mr. Chen didn''t shrink back or be unhappy because of Hou Liang''s attitude. He took out a business card from his briefcase, on which three big words of Chen Youwen were written in glittering gold, even shaking his eyes.


    "This is my business card. I feel like old friends at first sight. I also hope my little brother can work for me."


    Hou Liang looked at the glittering three words of Chen Youwen on the business card and looked at the other side. It was a blank with nothing printed on it.


    "Who is chenyouwen?" Hou Liang couldn''t help roast in his heart. You just printed a name, and three words directly filled the whole business card, and didn''t tell me which company or group you belong to.


    If you let Chen Youwen know what Hou Liang is thinking, he may be mad. Isn''t he famous? Shouldn''t everyone know him in Linhai City?


    Chen Youwen was stunned when he saw Hou Liang. He thought that Hou Liang was shocked by his own identity. In Linhai City, who doesn''t know that Chen Youwen is the boss of Sanshi group. This little guy must be shocked by my identity. Chen Youwen has a sense of meaning every time he encounters this situation.


    But Hou Liang''s next words seemed to slap Chen Youwen. Hou Liang scratched his head for some reason, looked at Chen Youwen with some confusion, and asked, "are you Chen Youwen?"


    Chen Youwen nodded affirmatively. He straightened his chest, coughed dry, and said, "yes, I''m Chen Youwen. How about doing it with me? I''m sure I won''t bury you."


    Hou Liang''s mouth twitched, and his heart said, why is he so confident? Who is Chen Youwen? I don''t know you! Thinking in his heart, Hou Liang also asked directly. He touched his nose and said with some embarrassment, "then I want to ask, who is Chen Youwen?"


    "Chen Youwen, it''s me!" He shouted loudly, and then he realized that something was wrong. Chen Youwen''s face was a little painful, and he asked incredulously, "are you a sea person?"


    Hou Liang said in a Linhai accent, "I''m from Linhai, and I''m sure to change if I''m fake."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s accent, Chen Youwen seemed to have been hit hard. His eyes widened, and he looked at Hou Lin incredulously, as if he was going to swallow Hou Liang: "you don''t know Chen Youwen? Are you still from Linhai?"


    Hou Liang was a little contemptuous, and said in his heart, why must I know Chen Youwen? Is he my father or my mother?


    Chen Youwen also knew that he had lost his temper. He pulled his tie, coughed dry and said, "sorry, I was a little excited just now, mainly because I met people in Linhai for the first time who didn''t know these three words of Chen Youwen."


    Hou Liang asked with some doubts, "is Chen Youwen very famous?"


    The text sounded coldly, "have you heard of Sanshi group?"


    "Sanshi group?" Hou Liang''s inspiration, which he heard, Sanshi group can be said to be famous in Linhai City, which can be regarded as the signature industry of Linhai City! Is it difficult that he is


    Hou Liang looked at Chen Youwen suspiciously. He did hear the name of the boss of Sanshi group, and vaguely remembered it as if it was Chen. However, at that time, he felt that the chairman of Sanshi group and people like him were really one brother, and perhaps there was no connection in this life, so he simply didn''t care. He didn''t expect to meet the boss of the legendary Sanshi group today?


    Hou Liang said incredulously, "are you the boss of Sanshi group?"


    Chen Youwen showed a smile, a sense of planning, he said: "yes, it''s me."


    Chen Youwen threw out an olive branch again and asked, "are you willing to help me? I''m very optimistic about you, and you can open it if you want." Chen Youwen sighed.


    Just when Chen Youwen wanted to urge Hou Liang to answer, a bodyguard behind Chen Youwen finally spoke. He stepped forward and said respectfully, "President Chen, the meeting is going to be late, and we must go there as soon as possible."


    Chen Youwen glanced at Hou Liang and said, "young man, do you remember my number? If you want to work in Sanshi group, just call me."

 Chapter 14

    Hou Liang''s eyebrows suddenly frowned. He didn''t know why President Chen suddenly wanted to draw himself in, but now he is also Anna''s person, so he can''t change it. Moreover, Anna''s conditions are also very good, and she can send someone to take care of her mother. Do you think I''m stupid.


    In the building, Anna is staring coldly at a middle-aged man in front of her. If Hou Liang is there, she will be surprised to stare. This middle-aged man is Chen Youwen who just wanted to attract Hou Liang in the parking lot.


    However, at this time, the atmosphere inside the building was obviously a little strange. The air seemed to condense together. Their eyes condensed together, which meant a lot of tit for tat. In fact, they had launched a war without smoke of gunpowder.


    Anna raised a sign, looked at a piece of ground above the projection, and said coldly, "I''ll pay 100 million."


    a hundred million? Many investors around breathed a cold breath. They looked at Anna in some astonishment. Some people began to shake their heads. They didn''t know whether they were lamenting their lack of funds or that the actual commercial benefits this land could bring were not enough to pay this price.


    Chen Youwen''s eyes coagulated, and he stared at Anna closely. Before Anna offered 100 million, it was the price he asked. Anna had raised the price with him for too long. Unexpectedly, he shouted a high price of 90 million, and Anna still followed closely.


    Chen Youwen drank a mouthful of water, narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared at a large open space above the projection. After a while, an old man on the stage began to shout, "one hundred million once, one hundred million twice, one hundred million..."


    "130 million!" Chen Youwen''s eyes suddenly widened and shouted directly.


    130 million? The people around suddenly widened their eyes, not to mention whether the land was worth 130 million, that is, the courage of adding 30 million at a time also surprised everyone present.


    "President Chen paid 130 million!"


    "How brave!"


    "It seems that President Chen is bound to win this land. He added 30 million at one time. It''s so bold!" The people around all chattered and discussed.


    Anna''s expression still didn''t change. She just glanced at the sign held up by Chen Youwen faintly and said, "140 million."


    Anna''s price increase every time is 10 million, and the people around her almost fainted, 140 million! Without even blinking an eye, her face was still calm.


    Before the people off the court came out of the shock caused by Chen Youwen''s 130 million, they immediately fell into the aftershock caused by Anna.


    "Who is this woman?" Some people were confused by Anna''s beauty. They murmured, "who is this beautiful chick?" Someone even surreptitiously guessed, "is this the Secretary of a rich boss who specially sent her to take this land?"


    Their guess is not unreasonable. After all, when Anna shouted 140 million, her eyebrows didn''t blink, which made them fall into various guesses.


    Here are all prominent figures in Linhai City. Some people have very well-informed news. They secretly photographed Anna''s appearance and sent it to the inside of the company. Soon, their mobile phones rang one after another.


    "What?" Some people exclaimed, and the news they passed from inside the company told them that the cold and gorgeous beauty in front of them was not the Secretary of a boss, but the new chairman of the large consortium of Linhai science and Technology Park No. 1 group.


    Such a young chairman? What is she capable of? Won''t it be a disorderly bid? Suddenly, everyone was not optimistic about Anna''s bidding. They thought that Anna was just a woman who had just come out of the cottage. Even if her education was a returnee, it could not change the fact that she had no experience. People who worked in the mall knew that sometimes education was not important, but the most important thing was experience. How old was Anna? What can a returnee who just came back and took over the group of a large consortium do?


    It can be seen that people here are not optimistic about Anna''s appearance, and Anna doesn''t care about their eyes at all. She looks up at the old man on the stage.


    The old man felt Anna''s eyes. He knocked the hammer in his hand and shouted, "140 million times, 140 million times."


    When the old man was about to say it for the third time, Chen Youwen suddenly shouted, "wait!"


    Chen Youwen''s voice was undoubtedly a sultry thunder in the hot summer, which stunned the people present. They looked at Chen Youwen one after another, and some people began to be suspicious: "is there any other value in this land? Otherwise, how could they grab it?"


    "The value of this land is up to 20 million more. Any more is a loss. How..."


    Many business giants are puzzled. Their eyebrows frown. Looking at Chen Youwen and Anna, they seem to want to see through their minds.


    Maybe this land really has different uses, maybe! The other business giants narrowed their eyes and began to think about whether to join in.


    As soon as Chen Youwen increased the price, Anna also planned to increase the price. Chen Youwen couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He said coldly, "little girl, I see you are just out of the cottage, eager to do a bigger business to improve your influence, but this land is not worth so much money!"


    With that, Chen Youwen smiled and said, "it''s better to leave it to me. Our Sanshi group is a large group. Even if we lose money, we won''t lose too much." After a pause, Chen Youwen looked at the old man on the stage, stretched out his palm and shouted, "I''ll pay 150 million."


    150 million! The price is soaring too fast. Other business giants are a little reluctant, and they are even more dismissive of Chen Youwen''s words. What is meant by not losing much? Like here, everyone is a good person. Even if this project is unprofitable, they will not take it, let alone lose less?


    Anna didn''t seem to hear Chen Youwen''s words. She glanced at Chen Youwen in a hurry, didn''t even say anything, and continued to say, "160 million!"


    Chen Youwen''s face changed in an instant. He was still smiling, and his face suddenly became gloomy. Even the smile at the corners of his mouth was stiff. He took off his glasses unsteadily and stared at Anna directly. His tone became a little gloomy: "little girl, you are still young, and the road is long. Why do you want to involve yourself?"


    Chen Youwen sighed and said, "now Linhai is in chaos. There are people raping girls illegally everywhere. You should be careful when you go out!"


    Anna raised her head and looked at Chen Youwen. At the moment of raising her head, even Chen Youwen had to admit that this woman was really beautiful. It was like being carved from a knife, delicate and exquisite.


    Anna picked slightly at the corner of her mouth and said faintly, "don''t bother Mr. Chen."


    Chen Youwen sneered and said, "what if I continue to raise the price?"


    Anna walked up without hesitation and said, "I''m bound to win!"


    Chen Youwen took a deep breath and said, "I''ve been in the mall for so many years. Isn''t it shameful to retreat like this?" Chen Youwen held up a sign, stared at Anna, and shouted boldly, "170 million!"


    It''s completely quiet around. They all have an idea in their hearts. Is it difficult to just buy land now? But escalated to the face of the struggle?


    The expression on Anna''s face finally changed a little. For her face, add another 10 million? If I don''t raise the price, I''m afraid he will lose money, right?


    Anna closed her mouth and didn''t speak. Two seconds later, she simply narrowed her eyes.


    A drop of sweat fell on Chen Youwen''s forehead. Now the old man on the stage has shouted, "170 million times, 170 million times."


    Sitting beside Chen Youwen, the unresponsive text finally turned around him. He glanced at Chen Youwen and turned his head back again.


    On the stage, when the old man was ready to shout for the third time, Anna opened her mouth and said faintly, "170 million!"


    Anna only increased the price by onethousand, but this increase also relaxed Chen Youwen''s heart. To tell the truth, in Chen Youwen''s heart, this land is worth at most 150 million yuan. If you add it up, it will be a little lost. The reason why he increased the price is to make Anna feel wronged. Don''t you think it''s inevitable? I will continue to raise the price and kill you.


    However, Anna seemed to know Chen Youwen''s intentions. She closed her eyes directly and put on a look of indifference. This made Chen Youwen feel a little anxious. He lost 170 million, which was a big loss.


    Fortunately, in the end, Anna increased the price, and Anna increased the price to 170 million, which means that everyone present knows what. It''s not because Anna has no money, but because Anna knows that 170 million has long passed the price acceptable to Chen Youwen, and she deliberately waited until the auctioneer shouted the second time before continuing to bid, just to give Chen Youwen a psychological burden.


    Knowing Anna''s thoughts, Chen Youwen couldn''t help looking at Anna with some vigilance. He didn''t expect such a young woman to have such a complicated idea.


    At a glance, Chen Youwen''s eyes just collided with the eyes of the text. The text shook its head and said faintly, "this woman is not simple. It''s better not to bid, so as not to suffer losses."


    Chen Youwen nodded and closed his mouth directly.


    "170.013 times!" When the auctioneer made a final decision, there was warm applause on the court.


    However, most people have some sense of schadenfreude. This land is not so valuable at all. Then see how this woman ends!

 Chapter 15

    Although the land is a little higher than her ideal transaction price, she can still accept it. Anna is in a good mood. She doesn''t feel unhappy about competing with Chen Youwen to raise the price at all. As long as she wins this land, she will achieve her goal.


    I don''t know what happened to that smelly boy? At this time, Anna remembered Hou Liang and said that she would fix him.


    Anna looked at the time. It was time for lunch. She walked to the window. In this kind of club, she looked like a single figure. Everyone was surrounded by twos and threes, chatting with each other. She was the only one who seemed out of place in such an environment.


    Anna stood by the window and looked down, looking at her limited edition Maserati. It seemed that there was still a person sitting on it. Anna frowned and said in her heart, when he went out to buy food, I would call him to pick me up, so that he would be late, and I had reason to fix him.


    Thinking of being able to fix Hou Liang, Anna felt a little relieved. Remembering that Hou Liang had taken her first kiss last time, Anna made up her mind that she must not let Hou Liang go like this.


    Seeing that Hou Liang was still in the car, Anna was a little strange. She said in her heart, is it difficult that this guy doesn''t need to eat?


    As everyone knows, Hou Liang is rubbing his stomach now. He looks at the door of the building with a painful face and cries in his heart, my beautiful boss, why don''t you come out? I''ll faint if I don''t come out again.


    It was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon, and Hou Liang was called up by Anna at six o''clock in the morning. After eating a piece of bread in a hurry, he rushed to apartment 7. Now he was hungry with his chest on his back, but he didn''t dare to leave casually.


    "In case I leave and get caught by her, I''ll probably say that again!" Hou Liang felt sick in his heart. I''d better stay on the car honestly. Anyway, I can''t die of hunger.


    At this time, the owner of the land, the old man who just worked as an auctioneer on the stage, held a microphone and shouted, "everyone, since the land has been sold, I also put a small banquet here to entertain my brother. I hope you can enjoy it."


    The old man was also a famous real estate agent in Linhai City. He bought this land in his early years, but now he is in his old age, and he has no children under his knees. I heard that he plans to stop living in the mall in the future, and directly plans to enjoy his old age.


    Anna has done some research on these influential figures in Linhai City. The old man''s name is wenhaizhong. He worked alone in those days. Fifty years later, he is still a person. The difference is that he is now very rich.


    Wen Haizhong said, "before dinner, I want to invite Miss Anna, the land winner, to come up and say a few words." As he spoke, he looked at Anna with a smile on his face.


    Anna felt that almost everyone''s eyes were focused on her. With a slight lift of her eyebrows, she walked quickly to the stage, took the microphone, and said faintly, "thank boss wenhaizhong for providing this platform, thank you for your participation, thank you." With that, she bowed slightly, and then stepped down again.


    There is only ten seconds from the beginning to the end.


    Not to mention the host Wen Haizhong, even the audience were a little stunned.


    A young man couldn''t stand it, glanced and said, "insincere."


    Anna glanced at him faintly and said, "what is sincerity? Talk long and plausibly about something dispensable. They hear words with calluses in their ears? It''s not sincerity, it''s hypocrisy." After a pause, Anna looked around and said, "I don''t want to waste everyone''s time eating. This is my sincerity."


    Anna''s words did cause applause from many people present. Chen Youwen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He said to the text, "this woman is not simple! It''s ok if you don''t want to talk. It can also make others feel good about her. What a sentence you don''t want to waste everyone''s eating time!"


    The text was still expressionless. His eyes were straight at Anna, nodded and said, "yes."


    After saying these two words, the text was like an old monk settling in and stopped talking. Chen Youwen touched his nose with some interest, and then fell into meditation.


    Anna was alone in the corner, picked up the wine glass with elevated feet, and her back looked a little graceful, like an angel abandoned in the world.


    "Beauty, can I have a drink with you?" I thought of a narrow voice beside Anna.


    Hearing this sound, Anna''s eyebrows couldn''t help frowning. She said coldly, "No." When talking, she didn''t even look back.


    The owner of the voice didn''t seem to be discouraged after being rejected by Anna. It seemed that everything was in his expectation. He smiled faintly and said, "how lonely it is for a beauty to drink alone!" As she spoke, the sound of shaking the wine glass sounded beside Anna.


    Anna suddenly looked back, and a trace of severity flashed in her colorless eyes. She whispered, "will you be lonely? It seems that it has nothing to do with President Chen?"


    It was Chen Youwen who deliberately tried to test Anna''s purpose of buying this land. Unexpectedly, Anna was so ungrateful and rude to him.


    Chen Youwen shrugged his shoulders and said, "Dear Miss Anna, you have studied in the United States for so many years. Have you learned to treat people like this? It''s very bad to treat others like this in business!"


    Although Chen Youwen''s voice is flat, Anna has keenly found the threat in Chen Youwen''s words.


    "So what? The two of us have no economic contacts, let alone cooperation. Why should I be polite to you when I talk?" Anna said coldly.


    Chen Youwen pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "Miss, do you want to give me a face?" While talking, Chen Youwen''s face has gradually become gloomy.


    Anna looked up at the sky 45 degrees directly, as if she hadn''t heard Chen Youwen''s words.


    Chen Youwen''s eyes narrowed, revealing a dangerous light. He sneered, "people live in this world just to fight for a face. Today, miss an doesn''t give me a face, so don''t blame me for being polite."


    Anna still kept the posture of raising her head and looking up at the sky, and said without any tone on her mouth, "you threatened me once during the auction, this is the second time."


    Chen Youwen breathed suddenly. As soon as the cruel words he wanted to put down came to his mouth, he was immediately choked back by Anna''s words. Chen Youwen took a deep breath, then sneered and said, "miss an is really kidding. What I said just now is just my oral Zen. You don''t have to take it to heart. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    Anna turned her head to one side and stopped talking.


    As soon as Chen Youwen turned around, the two bodyguards around him hurriedly followed, and the text closely followed Chen Youwen.


    Chen Youwen''s figure is getting farther and farther away. Anna looks at the elongated backs of the four of them, as if thoughtful.


    The dinner table was eaten for two hours. During this period, as the absolute focus of the auction, Anna didn''t mean to speak at all. She was like a lonely person, sitting on the table silently, eating the rice in the bowl in small bites. Her actions were light and elegant, just like a specially trained princess in ancient times.


    She was really like she was not in the same world with everyone. Other people were noisy, arguing about a problem, but she seemed isolated, quietly chewing her food, slowly shaking the wine in her elevated foot red wine glass. Her coldness made everyone cast curious eyes at her, and her coldness also made many people who originally wanted to chat up with her retreat.


    Then, in Anna''s heart, she began to feel a little reluctant to let Hou Liang go. When eating, she chose a position close to the window. This position was not only because she didn''t like to interact with people outside, but also because she wanted to see when Hou Liang went out to buy food.


    Anna was a little puzzled that this seemingly unreliable private driver hid in the car all day and never came out.


    Anna couldn''t help feeling better about hou Liang in her heart. It seems that this guy is still quite reliable! Do you want to give him a raise when you go back? Anna raised her eyebrows slightly and began to think of it.


    Anna looked at the food around, and there were some abalone and chicken wings. Thinking that Hou Liang must feel bad alone in the car in such hot weather, Anna raised her eyebrows, hesitated for a moment, walked to Wen Haizhong, had to squeeze out a smile, and said, "boss Wen, your food is really good. Can you pack some for me to take back?"


    Wen Haizhong glanced at Anna strangely. Will a person who can afford 170 million land care about these foods? He didn''t believe killing Wen Haizhong, but since people put forward this request, it''s not difficult for him to do it. Why not just push the boat along the river and make a personal favor?


    Thinking about it like this, Wen Haizhong immediately said happily, "no problem. Since miss an thinks it''s good, you can eat as you like. I''ll ask the kitchen to cook more, and then I''ll pack it for you."


    Anna returned to her original desolate appearance. She nodded at Wen Haizhong and said, "please bother boss Wen."


    Wen Haizhong waved his hand and said indifferently, "these are small things for me. Doing a small thing can make miss an feel that she owes me a favor. Why don''t I do such a thing?"


    Wen Hai''s honest words will not make people feel that he has taken a small advantage, but will bring others closer.


    Anna Xin said that people who have been able to stay in the market for so long have really become proficient. In a few words, they have pointed out the pros and cons, but narrowed the relationship between them. It''s really powerful.


    Thinking about it, Anna responded, "it makes sense for boss Wen to expand his business."

 Chapter 16

    People exchanged greetings again for more than half an hour, and then someone began to leave. With the first one leaving, gradually there was a second one. In a moment, the people on the table had already left sevenoreight.


    Wen Haizhong''s chef also came over with two large bags of food. With Wen Haizhong''s signal, the chef each carried a large bag in his hands, which was bulging in front of Anna and said, "Miss, this is what our boss asked me to make for you."


    Anna nodded to show that she knew. The chef''s neck shrunk. He felt that the woman in front of him was a little cold, and there was a kind of nobility in the cold.


    Anna stood up and picked up the two bags of food brought by the cook with both hands. Suddenly, she became the focus of everyone again.


    Chen Youwen raised his eyebrows and murmured, "why does he and Wen Haizhong want two bags of food?" With that, he looked at the text. Although the text was expressionless, he could also feel his doubts at this time. He felt Chen Youwen''s asking eyes, and the text gently shook his head.


    Anna said to Wen Haizhong, "boss Wen, I''ll go first." With that, she didn''t wait for Wen Haizhong to agree, but turned around and left directly, with neat and neat movements. Wen Haizhong felt his nose with some crying and laughing. If someone else did this, he would leave directly as soon as he finished speaking. It was estimated that he would be more or less dissatisfied in his heart, but Anna made such an action, but Wen Haizhong felt it was simply reasonable.


    Maybe it''s because she has been acting very cold! Wen Haizhong gave himself an explanation in his heart.


    Anna flashed gracefully downstairs. Chen Youwen stood up and said to Wen Haizhong, "boss Wen, let''s go first."


    Wen Haizhong seemed to have a general impression of Chen Youwen. His tone towards him was even more bland than that towards Anna. He said faintly, "Mr. Chen, walk slowly, and I won''t send him away."


    Chen Youwen nodded politely, turned around and hurried to the elevator with his two bodyguards and text.


    Wen Haizhong looked at Chen Youwen''s back. In his heart, he vaguely felt that Chen Youwen''s rapid departure had something to do with Anna. Chen Youwen''s reputation on the road was not very good. I don''t know what he will do this time. Wen Haizhong frowned and thought while tasting the red wine in his hand.


    After Anna got out of the parking lot, she hurried to her Maserati. Through the windshield, she clearly saw Hou Liang''s face was loveless and depressed, lying on the steering wheel, and her lips were a little dry.


    Hou Liang narrowed his eyes and saw Anna''s figure coming in a hazy way. He instantly lifted his spirits and shouted in his heart, thank God, are you finally willing to come down? I''m fucking suffocating in the car.


    Hou Liang hurriedly opened the door to meet Anna and asked, "where are you going next?" Before Anna answered, Hou Liang hurriedly said, "I think we might as well go to dinner first. Look at you. From this morning to now, you may be hungry."


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang, directly got into the car and said faintly, "I ate it at twelve."


    "Er..." Hou Liang''s eyes turned and immediately said, "why don''t you go for dessert or something in the afternoon? Have a cup of tea or something?"


    "I''m just full."


    Hou Liang almost choked on a mouthful of saliva. What? From twelve to more than three? I''m drinking the northwest wind here.


    Anna saw Hou Liang''s face eating excrement through the rearview mirror, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, but the range was really low. Maybe Anna herself didn''t notice it.


    Anna threw the bag in her hand on Hou Liang. Hou Liang was suddenly attacked by two bags of heavy objects. She caught it in a hurry and asked suspiciously, "what is this?"


    Anna didn''t speak. Hou Liang opened the bag with some doubts. He saw that there were small plastic boxes inside. The small boxes were transparent, and he could see that there were some delicious food in them.


    "Abalone? Shark fin? Ginseng soup?" Hou Liang was stunned, took them out the same way, and then read their names in surprise.


    After a while, Hou Liang finished reading the contents of the two bags. It took him ten seconds to get over it. He asked a little numbly, "what are you doing?"


    "Here you are." After saying this, Anna faced the front again and closed her mouth, as if it would take a lot of time and energy for her to say a word.


    Hou Liang looked at these things in shock and couldn''t help asking, "so much is for me?"


    Anna kept her mouth shut. Judging from Hou Liang''s experience with Anna these days, as long as she kept her mouth shut at this time, it was acquiescence.


    Just at this time, Hou Liang''s stomach growled. His face stiffened and he scratched his head in embarrassment. He didn''t mind Anna''s attitude. Hou Liang laughed and said, "then I''m not polite."


    With that, Hou Liang began to gobble up, and Anna looked at the distant sky, as if she was a little distracted.


    Hou Liang gulped down the ginseng soup with a chicken wing airlifted from Orleans in his mouth. His mouth was bulging and asked vaguely, "why don''t you eat it?"


    Anna''s bright red lips gently opened and said, "I''m tired of eating."


    These three words almost made Hou Liang cry all over his face. Tell me, why is the gap between people so large? It''s my first time to eat this stuff. Are you tired of it? It''s true that people can''t compare with each other. Comparing people with each other is really annoying!


    Later, Hou Liang turned his grief and anger into strength and wolfed more. Anna raised her eyebrows and snorted unhappily, "your eating appearance is really bad."


    Hou Liang''s face was greasy and his mouth was shining. He waved his big hand and said indifferently, "what do you know? It''s the first time in my life that I have eaten such a precious thing! Isn''t it a loss not to eat more?"


    Anna turned her head and snorted softly, "these things are for you. You can eat them whenever you want."


    Hou Liang was stunned and then asked, "really?"


    "Do you think I lied?" Anna asked seriously.


    "It seems not." Hou liang thought carefully, as if Anna hadn''t really told any lies, but then Hou Liang couldn''t help but roast in his heart, please, it seems that he and she have known each other for only a few days, okay.


    "That''s what you said! You can''t go back on it." With that, Hou Liang directly held another bag of food in his arms. For Hou Liang''s repeated emphasis, Anna just glanced at him with disdain and ignored him directly.


    At this time, the black Rolls Royce''s headlights suddenly lit up.


    Hou Liang''s eyes coagulated, and his heart said, it seems that Chen Youwen is back.


    Anna was soon attracted by the black Rolls Royce, and her eyebrows picked up. Seeing that the black Rolls Royce was blocked in the driveway, she couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted, which was a very immoral phenomenon.


    In the next second, Chen Youwen''s voice came from behind the black Rolls Royce: "I don''t know if that boy is still in the car."


    His question was not answered, because the two bodyguards were not qualified to answer Chen Youwen''s question. The driver who had been scowling beside him seemed to have rarely spoken and would not answer Chen Youwen''s question at all.


    To Hou Liang''s surprise, as a boss, Chen Youwen asked a driver a question like this, and the driver dared to ignore the boss''s words? This is unscientific. Hou Liang couldn''t help thinking about it. If he ignored Anna like the driver


    Thinking, Hou Liang couldn''t help shivering. This cold beauty must have condemned herself again.


    Hou Liang didn''t know the contradiction between Anna and Chen Youwen, but when Anna heard what Chen Youwen said, she suddenly turned her head and said to Hou Liang, "drive!"


    "Well?" Hou Liang was still holding a chicken leg in one hand at this time. He was oily and looked at his beautiful boss with a puzzled face. Looking at Anna''s expressionless face, Hou Liang really couldn''t guess what she was thinking.


    Anna repeated, "drive!" It is still a short word, but it gives people a kind of cold ice and no doubt.


    As a driver, Hou Liang has long had the consciousness of obeying his boss''s orders anytime and anywhere. After Anna finished saying this, Hou Liang immediately threw aside his food, quickly pulled out a tissue paper and put it on his hand, turned on the engine switch of the car, and the car slowly looked up.


    "Yo? This little brother is leaving?" Chen Youwen''s voice rang out.


    Hou Liang looked out of the window reluctantly. Although Hou Liang and Chen Youwen were not familiar, they also had some dislike for his style, but after all, he wanted to win over his people. The so-called person who stretched out his hand and didn''t smile. Since he said hello, he had to follow suit.


    Hou Liang turned his head and said to the window, "yes."


    With that, Hou Liang planned to roll up the window.


    At the moment Hou Liang rolled up the window, Chen Youwen clearly saw Anna sitting on the copilot seat. It was not that Chen Youwen''s eyes were so sharp, but that Anna was too cold and gorgeous. She was there, as if the temperature in the air was a little lower.


    "Is that miss an?" Chen Youwen put on a smile and walked quickly over. When he left, Chen Youwen began to think about electricity and turned around. Unexpectedly, this young man turned out to be Anna''s personal driver.


    Hou Liang looked at Anna, but he didn''t expect his boss to know Chen Youwen, but he still couldn''t figure out the relationship between them. It all depends on Anna''s decision.


    "Drive!" Anna just responded to Hou Liang with these two words.


    Hou Liang glanced at Chen Youwen and began to drive the car out. Because the road on one side was blocked by Chen Youwen''s black Rolls Royce, Hou Liang could only walk on the other side. He turned the steering wheel and directly sent it through the seam of the car.


    Hou Liang''s speed didn''t change. He manipulated the whole car with both hands neatly. When the car came out of the parking space and then out of the traffic jam, everything was so smooth without a pause. Seeing Chen Youwen''s eyes, he couldn''t help but shout, "good car skills."

 Chapter 17

    The text can''t help nodding. It''s difficult for even those first-class car coaches to successfully drive out the car in such a narrow place without any sense of stagnation.


    Anna looked at Hou Liang and said faintly, "good driving skills."


    It was originally a compliment, but from Anna''s mouth, it was really peaceful and indifferent, and there was not even a kind of compliment.


    After Hou Liang left the car, he was about to step on the accelerator and start accelerating. Chen Youwen found that Hou Liang was about to start accelerating and couldn''t help shouting, "wait a minute, little brother!"


    What he said was to wait a little brother, not miss an, which showed that he was looking for himself. Hou Liang soon heard the mystery from Chen Youwen''s words, but his boss told him to drive. He couldn''t help it. Moreover, President Chen didn''t look like a good man, and he was still his beautiful boss. Thinking like this, Hou Liang began to speed up.


    At the moment when the car was gradually driving up, his roof seemed to be stepped on by something. Hou Liang looked up and suddenly saw a dark shadow flashing in front of the windshield.


    However, the speed of the car has soared. Hou Liang''s eyes must be that it was a person standing on his car. His hands were hugged together and his face was sideways facing Hou Liang. If there was another sword, it would be like an ancient Knight.


    "The driver beside Chen Youwen?" Hou Liang was shocked, and then he quickly stepped on the brake.


    Hou Liang looked at the number of yards on his car. It had just reached 50 yards. The reason why he drove so fast was to get rid of Chen Youwen quickly. He had begun to feel that Anna seemed to have some opinions on Chen Youwen.


    "Master!" Hou Liang''s eyebrows tightened and said with some surprise.


    Anna heard Hou Liang''s exclamation and couldn''t help glancing at Hou Liang. Although her expression was still indifferent, Hou Liang could see the faint tension in her eyes.


    Hou Liang said broadly, "wait for me in the car. I''ll go out and have a look. Maybe they''re looking for me." With that, Hou Liang untied his seat belt. After he got out of the car, he frowned and said, "what are you doing? Why are you standing in front of us for no reason?"


    Hou Liang is also a little grumpy. If he hadn''t braked in time just now, I''m afraid he would be a murderer now. If he was in prison, who would take care of his mother in the hospital?


    Thinking about it like this, Hou Liang''s temper surged up, but when he thought of the driver''s skill, he looked at the two bodyguards behind Chen Youwen who had been silent, swallowed saliva, and he forced his temper back.


    The eyes of the text suddenly lifted up, and he was still expressionless, but Hou Liang looked at it with another feeling of panic. In a moment, Hou Liang felt that the text could completely control his life.


    Now hou Liang begins to understand why when Chen Youwen talks to the text, the text is always indifferent, but Chen Youwen doesn''t look angry at all. Ah, it seems that this driver is a thorough Super Master! Wherever you go, you are the Lord who is offered by others.


    Text''s mouth moved gently and said, "my boss is looking for you."


    Hou Liang turned around and saw that Chen Youwen had come leisurely. He said with a smile, "why? My little brother saw me and left in such a hurry?"


    Hou Liang''s eyes turned, and his heart said, they are difficult to deal with. It''s better to use the beautiful boss as a shield. Anyway, both of them are rich people, and their face must be much bigger than mine!


    After thinking about this, Hou Liang immediately noticed. He hurriedly said, "don''t I follow orders? I have to do whatever my boss asks me to do. If she asks me to leave, don''t I have to leave?"


    Chen Youwen said happily, "what the little brother said is very true. You really have to go when the boss lets you go, but your boss is too unreasonable. You stopped you obviously, and she let you go. Is it too unreasonable?"


    Hou Liang touched his nose and explained, "maybe the boss has something urgent. In front of the boss'' affairs, my affairs are all trivial!" Hou Liang said these words, and instantly felt that his image had become tall. Anyway, bragging force didn''t need money, so blow hard.


    Sure enough, Chen Youwen, regardless of whether this sentence was true or false, nodded approvingly and said with appreciation, "young man, it''s too rare for young people to have your consciousness now. Are you going to follow me?"


    "Follow you?" Hou Liang''s face was startled. This was a clear cut. The people who could say such words in front of their boss were either the boss''s close friends, or the boss''s enemies or business competitors.


    When Anna saw Chen Youwen, although there was no abnormality on her face, she immediately let herself drive away, and said it twice in a row, which showed the problem. The two men must have a grudge.


    Chen Youwen smiled and said, "yes, look at your boss. When I call you, I won''t let you stop and say hello. This doesn''t respect your meaning!"


    Hou Liang''s mind turned quickly. He had to say that Chen Youwen''s words were still very persuasive. He was about to pull himself into the opposite of his boss at once, and his analysis was indeed reasonable.


    Hou Liang pondered slightly in his heart, and then replied, "you have to talk to my boss?"


    Now hou Liang''s heart has begun to be a little anxious. My beautiful boss, why don''t you come out and say a word to solve the Siege! Can you really let me be poached by him? It''s hard for me to resist temptation. What if she gives me too much benefit and I can''t control it? Why don''t you get out of the car?


    Hou Liang''s eyes had been aiming at Maserati behind him, hoping that Anna could see her eyes, but Anna didn''t seem to see Hou Liang''s help, so she simply took out her latest fruit mobile phone and played the game.


    Hou Liang fixed his eyes and looked, my God, it was happy xiaoxiaole. You''re happy, and I''m going to tangle now. To tell the truth, Hou Liang didn''t want to offend Chen Youwen, but on Anna''s side, he felt that his work was acceptable and didn''t want to leave.


    You are trying to put me in a dilemma! Hou Liang was sweating anxiously.


    Chen Youwen''s eyes narrowed slightly, smiled and said, "look, your boss doesn''t care what you mean at all. It''s better to go with me! When you come to me, you''ll definitely be popular and spicy." After a pause, Chen Youwen showed a look that we all know, and continued to seduce: "I think the young man should be single like this, hehe, then I''ll introduce some female white-collar workers of our company to you. Their skills are very good."


    Hou Liang instantly had 10000 grass mud horses running in his heart. He couldn''t help but roast in his heart. How good are their skills? How did you know? Of course, this is not the key. The key is that those women''s skills are so good. They must be experienced women. Would you also introduce them to me? What do you say? Hou Liang glanced at Chen Youwen with some bitterness.


    After Chen Youwen finished speaking, he quietly looked at Hou Liang and waited for Hou Liang''s answer.


    Hou Liang was so contended for the first time. He didn''t expect that he would become so popular one day, but he either refused or betrayed. Although Hou Liang wanted to directly refuse Chen Youwen, he couldn''t give too much face if he was so persistent.


    Seeing that Hou Liang hesitated, Chen Youwen was not angry, but somewhat appreciative. He smiled and patted Hou Liang on the shoulder. In a voice of a passer-by, he said, "the young man is good. In front of such good conditions, he can''t move like a mountain. I really appreciate you. I know that you won''t spend a long time with miss an?"


    Hou Liang was surprised, and his heart was a little strange. How did Chen Youwen know this? Chen Youwen looked at Hou Liang''s expression and said with a smile, "there are really many things I don''t know in Linhai City. Your boss was transferred to Haishi only last month, which is no secret."


    Did you come to Haishi only last month? Hou Liang raised his eyebrows.


    Before Hou Liang spoke, Chen Youwen continued, "I don''t care how much money miss an gave you. As long as you help me, my salary will be half higher than her salary!"


    Hou Liang''s salary is now 30000 yuan. If it is half of the high, wouldn''t it be 45000 yuan? Hou Liang''s crazy cry in his heart, where can you seduce others like this?


    Rich people feel different when talking, so domineering. Hou Liang sighed in his heart, afraid that his monthly salary of tens of thousands of yuan would not be enough for them to have a meal.


    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang shook his head, sighed, and said, "I can''t accept President Chen''s kindness."


    With that, Hou Liang bowed slightly to Chen Youwei.


    Chen Youwen''s face changed, but then he eased down. Hou Liang has been watching Chen Youwen''s face change. He can feel that although Chen Youwen''s face has changed, his mind has not changed. It can be felt that Chen Youwen deliberately pretended to change his face.


    It has to be said that Chen Youwen''s face change is very good. He is a person who has been in business for a long time. Such face change is handy for him. Now it gives people the feeling that the boss really loves talents and is a good boss who can hold his temper.


    Fortunately, Hou Liang runs outside every day. Who hasn''t seen him? He has received all kinds of people. Although Chen Youwen''s face change is true, it has an angry face, with a trace of anger missing. Although his anger is somewhat lifelike, it can''t escape Hou Liang''s eyes.


    Sure enough, after Chen Youwen''s face became normal, he laughed and asked, "why is this? Little brother, you know, I appreciate you and think you are a entrusted person, so I came to invite you!"

 Chapter 18

    Hou Liang was a little nervous. He looked in the car again and hoped that Anna could come out to help him out. If he said no, he was afraid that Chen Youwen would be unhappy. Chen Youwen was unhappy. Who knows what he would do? People and gods were angry. Looking at him, he didn''t look like a good man.


    Hou Liang glanced inside the car. Anna was still playing with her mobile phone and seemed to have reached the climax. Her hands kept moving, as if she hadn''t paid any attention to her side.


    Hou Liang screamed in his heart, miss an! Ann beauty, please have a look at me, OK? You are being dug up now. Can you care a little?


    In fact, Chen Youwen is also a little strange in his heart. It can be said that it is a business taboo for him to dig into other people''s corners so brazenly. However, in order to disgust Anna, the new chairman, he can''t care so much. As for Hou Liang, he originally wanted to take it as soon as he could, but later, when he found that Hou Liang was Anna''s private driver, he had the idea of digging Hou Liang over, As long as Hou Liang comes over, he can be regarded as pulling back a game in front of Anna.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s hesitation, Chen Youwen was instantly unhappy! I''m kind enough to invite you, and you give me this look. Is it difficult that I can''t compare with a woman?


    "Smelly boy, I came to you to save your face. Do you really think you''re Zhugeliang? I''m in sancaolu? Look in the mirror more and I''ll come to you to work for me. It''s a blessing you built in your last life!" Chen Youwen was obviously a little impatient, and his tone of voice was quite blunt.


    Hou Liang''s face changed, and his eyes said gloomily, "President Chen''s words are not pleasant to hear. Is it difficult for me to follow you? Is that too overbearing?"


    Chen Youwen suddenly laughed, as if he heard a big joke. He pointed to his face and said, "do you know who I am? I''m the boss of Sanshi group! Who can''t give me face in Linhai City? I''m overbearing. What''s the matter? You want to hit me?"


    Hou Liang''s anger surged into his heart as soon as he bit his teeth. He looked at several bodyguards around Chen Youwen and snorted coldly, "what? Chen Youwen, you want to act recklessly by relying on a large number of people?"


    "Mischief? Haha!" Chen Youwen opened his mouth and laughed hard. Proudly, he put his face in front of Hou Liang and said, "yes, I''m just going to misbehave. What''s the matter? Do you want to hit me?"


    "Come on! Come on! Hit me!" Chen Youwen shouted arrogantly, even putting his face in front of Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang looked at Chen Youwen''s fat face, and the arrogant smile on his face instantly filled his anger.


    "Are you sure?" Hou Liang spit out these words from his throat. Before Chen Youwen answered, he swung his hands and directly slapped Chen Youwen in the face.


    "Pa" sound, like a bowl suddenly fell to the ground.


    A hot slap mark instantly appeared on Chen Youwen''s face, and the five fingers on it were clearly visible. It could be seen that Hou Liang''s strength was not small.


    "Pa" sound, as if a sleepy person suddenly heard a sullen thunder, and was directly startled to wake up. The eyes of the driver who had been standing behind Chen Youwen stared instantly.


    The two bodyguards behind Chen Youwen quickly stepped up and directly surrounded Chen Youwen behind him. Their eyes burst out at the same time, looking at Hou Liang with murderous spirit.


    After this slap, Hou Liang instantly felt all kinds of comfort in his heart. He shook his hand and said, "Mr. Chen, it''s the first time I''ve heard that such a cheap request has no advantages, but I like to help others."


    "Le, you''re paralyzed!" Chen Youwen covered his face, pointed to Hou Liang and cursed, but then he let out a groan and covered his face with some pain.


    Hou Liang is not a patient person. If someone else offends me, I must do it back, not to mention this kind of situation is rare! Unexpectedly, someone took the initiative to fight, and he was still so arrogant to fight. He was a little sorry that he was not satisfied.


    Chen Youwen shouted, "what are you two still doing in a daze? Don''t hurry up? He may be a killer, trying to assassinate me. Take him down for me!" Chen Youwen showed a ferocious smile and shouted, "I want to slap him a hundred times!"


    "Haven''t you heard that you can''t hit people in the face?" Hou Liang''s breathing became rapid, his face also became gloomy, and asked with a murderous face.


    Chen Youwen just wanted to answer you. Isn''t it my face that his mother just hit?


    But before this sentence was said, a voice came from behind Hou Liang: "no!"


    It''s the voice of the text. Hou Liang is very surprised and even a little afraid. Is the driver who helps Chen Youwen drive too good? Just now, he was standing behind Chen Youwen, but when he said this sentence, he had quickly appeared behind him.


    Hou Liang suddenly turned his head and stared at the text, as if he were looking at a super dangerous person. In fact, now in Hou Liang''s eyes, the text is a super dangerous person. Hou Liang even felt that he could not walk many rounds in his hands.


    However, Hou Liang didn''t lose his momentum. His eyes flashed a light, and he said coldly, "what? Do you want to hit someone? Don''t think I''m afraid of you because there are many of you!"


    Sometimes people live in this world just to breathe.


    Chen Youwen''s face was gloomy. The pain on his face had almost disappeared. His eyes stared at Yang Hao and said, "boy, if you can leave safely today, I''ll have your last name!" With that, Chen Youwen shook his shoulders, and the two bodyguards in black behind him consciously took a step forward at the same time.


    Hou Liang sneered, "if I leave safely today, you don''t want to use my surname. We surnamed Hou don''t accept scum like you!"


    Now hou Liang is broken. It''s time for him and Chen Youwen to tear their skins. It''s not Hou Liang who is willing to tear their skins. He also wants to be kind and safely refuse Chen Youwen, but Chen Youwen doesn''t eat his suit at all. He has the meaning that those who follow me will prosper and those who disobey me will die. He is quite overbearing. Since you are overbearing, I will be more overbearing!


    Chen Youwen''s two bodyguards have been holding Hou Liang one by one. To Hou Liang''s surprise, the text on the side seems to have stopped moving again, and even his eyes don''t look at him.


    Chen Youwen''s two bodyguards shot quickly, and Hou Liang had already been on guard. Although it was one to two, it was difficult to win or lose in a short time.


    After more than ten rounds of fighting, the three retreated one after another.


    Chen Youwen narrowed his eyes and sneered, "so he knows Kung Fu?"


    Hou Liang glanced at him and said faintly, "I can slap a dog!"


    "You!" Chen Youwen was instantly angry, and his face turned red. He almost rushed up and fought hard with Hou Liang.


    "Fight! Fight to death!" Chen Youwen roared.


    "What?" In the crazy cry of Chen Youwen, a clear voice rang out.


    Hou Liang turned around. Anna didn''t know when she had come out and stood behind them.


    Chen Youwen looked at Anna unhappily and said coldly, "he must have killed him!" With that, his finger pointed to Hou Liang. Chen Youwen covered his palm print on his face and said murderously, "I''ve been mixing for so many years, and you''re still the first one who dares to slap me!"


    Hou Liang refused to give in and snorted, "it''s definitely not the last one!"


    When the two sides were in a stalemate, Anna gently said, "let''s go!"


    "Go?" Hou Liang and Chen Youwen said at the same time that their tone was unexpectedly consistent.


    Hou Liang felt that if Chen Youwen let them go easily, he would not be the arrogant Chen Youwen just now.


    Chen Youwen was surprised because he didn''t intend to make it so easy for Anna and Hou Liang to leave. Now Anna said she wanted to leave, and she said so calmly? What a joke!


    "Go? Do you want to go like this?" Chen Youwen asked with a sneer.


    Hou Liang stood in front of Anna. He said firmly, "I''m leaving. What can you do?"


    Anna looked at Hou Liang''s broad back, and her eyes flashed a strange color, but she soon hid it. She still stood there without saying a word, as if she had left everything to Hou Liang.


    Chen Youwen snorted, "you are the first to refuse my request, and you dare to hit me in the face! You are the first!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "Chen Youwen, you let me beat you. I''m just meeting your little request."


    "You!" Chen Youwen was furious. I asked you to fight. Did you really fight? How dare you fight!


    Chen Youwen''s eyes narrowed, and his small eyes seemed to glitter. He didn''t know what was brewing.


    The text twisted its neck and stood beside Chen Youwen. There was no expression on his face, but his eyes began to look at Hou Liang and Anna intentionally or unintentionally. Hou Liang felt the eyes of the text, and his whole body tightened for a moment, looking at the text like a great enemy.


    Chen Youwen laughed and said, "it''s really good. No one has dared to talk to me like this for many years." Chen Youwen''s tone was full of arrogance. He pointed to Hou Liang and said, "today you are the first! And you!" With that, Chen Youwen pointed his finger at Anna and said faintly, "rob me of a piece of land, or a woman who just came out of the cottage!"


    "I don''t believe you can leave today." Chen Youwen shouted confidently.


    Hou Liang turned his eyes and said, "say it in advance! A man can''t touch a woman casually when he starts! Let her go in the car and have a rest first!" Hou Liang said, squeezing his eyebrows at Anna.


    Anna looked at Hou Liang''s expression and suddenly asked, "are you a fool?"


    Hou Liang didn''t understand why Anna asked so, but in a moment he understood why Anna asked so. Only fools would confront them.


    Hou Liang opened his mouth with a smile and said, "no!"


    Anna nodded and got back into the car. After she went in, she opened the door of the driver''s seat. She stretched out her head and said faintly, "wait for you to come back."

 Chapter 19

    Chen Youwen looked at their actions strangely. He felt a little strange in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything strange. It was Anna''s actions that made Chen Youwen angry!


    Waiting for you to come back? Hum! I wonder if he can go back and drive later! Chen Youwen thought fiercely in his heart.


    Chen Youwen didn''t care too much about Anna''s way of opening the door. He just regarded this behavior as an act of welcoming Hou Liang back safely. Unexpectedly, when Anna opened the door, Hou Liang secretly gave Anna a thumbs up in his heart. He was simply a confidant! This woman is really smart and a little too smart.


    Hou Liang twisted his neck, as if he were doing warm-up exercises. He laughed and said, "you don''t want to teach me a lesson! Why don''t you do it?"


    The text glanced at Hou Liang lightly and said, "arrogance!"


    As soon as the text speaks, Hou Liang''s heart is tight, for fear that the text will be general.


    The text glanced at Hou Liang, as if to see Hou Liang''s mind. He said expressionless, "I won''t do it!"


    Chen Youwen is obviously not surprised at the words of the text. He looked at Hou Liang with a murderous face and said with gnashing teeth, "go! Beat this smelly boy to me!"


    The two bodyguards in black did not speak from beginning to end, but when Chen Youwen issued an order, they would not hesitate to implement it.


    As soon as Chen Youwen finished speaking, the two of them rushed at Hou liang from left to right. Fortunately, Hou Liang had enough experience in fighting over the years and had a good reaction, so he could barely match the two bodyguards.


    Hou Liang knew that if he continued to die like this, he would certainly show flaws. At that time, he would really fuck. Chen Youwen would not easily let himself go.


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed. He was supposed to pound the bodyguard on the left with a punch, but on the way, he stubbornly stopped, and his hands retracted back, blocking his chest, making a defensive posture.


    The fists of the two bodyguards fell on Hou Liang''s hands, and Hou Liang quickly retreated with the help of this inertia.


    Chen Youwen only looked at the result. When he saw Hou Liang being punched back several steps by his two bodyguards, he couldn''t help but grin and shouted angrily, "haha, fight! Fight me to death! Smelly boy, I said, I''m sorry for myself if I don''t slap you a hundred times today. If I let you run away, I''ll take your last name today!"


    Hou Liang''s mouth suddenly hung a sneer, hehe said: "I said, we don''t accept scum like you!"


    Seeing Hou Liang''s smile, Chen Youwen felt a little cluttered in his heart. At the next moment, Hou Liang suddenly turned around and ran back quickly. After a jump, he jumped into the driver''s seat, pulled his left hand and closed the door directly.


    Chen Youwen''s two bodyguards also found that something was wrong, but when they caught up, Hou Liang had accelerated frantically. The two of them ran half way, and suddenly saw Maserati rushing towards them at an accelerated speed. They were almost scared out of their wits and quickly scattered towards both sides.


    Hou Liang''s car quickly rushed out, too fast. Fortunately, Hou Liang''s driving skills are good, and he can drive easily in these narrow lanes.


    Chen Youwen didn''t expect Hou Liang to have such a move. His eyes widened, and then he shouted angrily, "his mother! Chase me quickly! Chase!"


    Like hearing Chen Youwen''s roar, Hou Liang stretched out his head and shouted, "don''t change your surname!"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Chen Youwen almost gushed old blood. Two bodyguards quickly drove the car over. The text shook his head and said, "don''t catch up, you can''t catch up!"


    Chen Youwen stopped in an instant. He suddenly turned around and saw that Hou Liang''s car was gradually far away, while the clerk standing beside Chen Youwen flashed an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    Chen Youwen frowned and asked, "why didn''t you do it just now?"


    The text pondered for a while. Just when Chen Youwen thought he would not answer again, he said, "this person is not simple. Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon in case of wind and cloud."


    Chen Youwen''s eyebrows frowned deeper, like an eight character lock. He asked, "is this true?"


    "You are not joking." The text responded coolly.


    In the car, after hearing Hou Liang''s words, Anna looked at Hou Liang with inexplicable meaning in her eyes. Until Hou Liang turned his head, she quickly covered up this meaning.


    Hou Liang touched his nose, laughed and said, "was I handsome just now?"


    Anna looked at Hou Liang carefully and said, "a little!"


    Hou Liang was a little discouraged in an instant, but then he comforted himself that girls today are really, and always like to tell lies. She must be embarrassed to admit that she is handsome.


    Hou Liang drove up the road, and Anna had already fastened her seat belt. Hou Liang habitually asked, "where are you going now?"


    "Go home!" It was another short word, and then Anna stopped talking.


    As soon as Anna didn''t speak, the air in the car seemed to become quiet. Hou Liang couldn''t help shrinking his neck. Sitting with such a cold woman, he felt that the temperature around him seemed to have dropped sharply. The key is that if neither of them spoke, he would feel a little embarrassed driving like this.


    Hou Liang secretly glanced at Anna and said, "why didn''t you get out of the car just now to help me?" Speaking of this, Hou Liang was a little aggrieved, and he said angrily, "please, at least I''m now your employee, don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face, they''re even publicly digging at the foot of the wall, you have to go out and get justice for yourself."


    Hou Liang was afraid that Anna would not answer. After saying this, he continued, "do you think what I said is right?"


    Anna nodded and said, "yes!"


    Hou Liang heard that Anna actually admitted, and then he asked incomprehensibly, "why don''t you come out and say a word?"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and said faintly, "if you don''t go, you can''t dig! If you want to go, I won''t stay!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes stared, and his throat seemed to be stuffed with a dead fly. What he said was a little domineering, which was also in line with his character, but Hou Liang was slightly uncomfortable in his heart. Was his principle so low? Do I look like the kind of person who was pried away casually?


    Anna saw Hou Liang''s shriveled appearance, and her heart was inexplicably relieved. She said, let you kiss me that day, this is retribution! The cycle of the heavenly way is not that it''s not time to report! In the future, when you are under my charge, I will not fix you casually?


    But then Anna continued, "he didn''t mean to bully you at that time!" After saying this, her mouth closed again, as if letting her say a word would lose millions.


    Hou Liang was stunned, and then understood that at the beginning, I''m afraid Anna had already noticed the situation on her side. She also knew that at the beginning, Chen Youwen came with an attitude of digging at the foot of the wall, so at the beginning, Anna treated things with a wait-and-see attitude, and tried herself by the way.


    It seemed that he had wronged her. Hou Liang turned his heart slightly and said, "then how did you come out later?"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and said faintly, "I hope the person I hired won''t be an idiot!" With that, she closed her eyes directly and pretended to sleep. Hou Liang was left holding the steering wheel with one hand and touching her nose with the other hand in embarrassment.


    Anna must come out. If others dig into her corner in front of her, and she still swallows, where else can her face go? How can we get a foothold in Linhai City in the future? So she must stand up, but she is waiting for an opportunity to stand up. When Hou Liang and two bodyguards start fighting, it is the time to come.


    Hou Liang knows the meaning of it, but he still asks it so, not to pretend that his IQ is not high enough in front of others, but to find a topic based on it. Otherwise, there is an iceberg beauty sitting next to him. Hou Liang is really not used to it.


    Hou liang thought that as long as she asked such a question, Anna replied that she could not only show her modesty and studiousness, but also show that her boss''s leadership was talented and excellent. Wouldn''t she kill two birds with one stone, but this beautiful boss didn''t seem to eat this set at all! Directly saying "I don''t want the person I hired to be an idiot" suppressed Hou Liang''s lines just brewed.


    Hou Liang looked at Anna''s beautiful face, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, and her heart said, what a strange person!


    After a while, Hou Liang drove the car uninteresting until the gate of apartment 7. The security guard standing guard at the gate saw that it was a limited edition Maserati, so he let it go without thinking.


    When seeing Anna off, Hou Liang asked a little uneasy, "my beautiful boss! Are you really giving these things to me?" With that, Hou Liang picked up two bags of food and swayed in front of Anna.


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang, directly picked up the limited edition chanel handbag she put on the car, put the handbag on her shoulder, directly opened the door, and walked away without looking back.


    "Hey! This man!" Hou Liang stared at Anna''s back and roast, "how dare you say something!"


    Hou Liang''s roast was very low, and Anna couldn''t hear it, but even if she heard it, she wouldn''t respond to Hou Liang''s words!


    Hou Liang was also happy. He had never eaten these things in his life, such as abalone, chicken wings, ginseng soup, etc. He only saw them from the customer''s table when he was driving on behalf of him.


    Hou Liang took out his small electric car from Maserati''s trunk, hung the food on a small hook, hummed and began to walk towards his home.


    At the door of his home, Hou Liang saw a petite figure swinging in front of the iron door at his home.


    Hou Liang''s eyes lit up. He wanted to scare the master of the figure. He slowly put the two bags of food Anna gave him on the ground, and then tiptoed over.


    Before Hou Liang arrived, the owner of the sound muttered, "hum! This smelly monkey, I don''t know where he has gone. He''s not at home all day. What''s the deal to make money?"

 Chapter 20

    Monkey is the title given to Hou Liang by Zhang Xiaoqi, who is next door to Hou Liang. At this time, the little girl is on her toes, wearing loose clothes, looking around Hou Liang''s house, as if she wants to see through Hou Liang''s house.


    Hearing Zhang Xiaoqi''s mumbling, Hou Liang couldn''t help but put on a smile. In this world, there are still people who care about themselves! Thinking, Hou Liang quietly approached Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Suddenly, Hou Liang rushed up quickly and pressed Zhang Xiaoqi''s mouth with one hand, pretending to be weird in the dark and said, "rob! Little girl, are you going to be robbed of money or color!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi was covered in her mouth and couldn''t speak at all. Her hands slapped Hou Liang''s hands hard. Hou Liang slid his hands down and grabbed Zhang Xiaoqi''s shoulder, in case Zhang Xiaoqi turned around and saw herself.


    Hou Liang''s hand just moved away from Zhang Xiaoqi''s mouth. Zhang Xiaoqi began to shout, "help! Rob money and sex!"


    Hou Liang was surprised, quickly covered Zhang Xiaoqi''s mouth and shouted, "don''t shout! It''s me!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi heard Hou Liang''s voice, and her courage seemed to increase in an instant. She turned her head, put her hands in her waist, and said angrily, "hum! I said who was so bold! It was you, smelly monkey!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "just now someone seemed to be scared out of his courage. Why is it so rampant now?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi also knew that she was really scared just now. Suddenly, Zhang Xiaoqi stared at Hou Liang angrily and shouted, "isn''t it all your fault? You''re nothing to pretend to be a bandit? Do you rob money and sex? I''ll stand here and rob you!"


    As for Zhang Xiaoqi''s eloquence, Hou Liang said that he could not resist it. He waved his hand repeatedly and said, "it''s all my fault, OK?"


    "Hum!" Zhang Xiaoqi put her hands on her waist, and the baby''s fat face was bulging. She shouted, "it''s not your fault, is it difficult or my fault? I''m kind enough to come and see you!"


    Speaking of this, Zhang Xiaoqi was a little angry. She pulled Hou Liang''s hand and kept grasping it, but it can be seen that she didn''t grasp it very hard. At least Hou Liang''s hand won''t leave any traces. She complained, "people came to see you kindly, but you weren''t at home. I''ve been waiting for you here at seven o''clock. I haven''t seen you out all day. Did you go out fooling around and didn''t go home last night?"


    Hou Liang looked at her. It was not like a little sister next door. It was like the wife was scolding her husband!


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoqi''s appearance, Hou Liang had to lament that today''s children, how did they become like this!


    Hou Liang wiped his cold sweat and said, "didn''t I go out to work? I haven''t come back until now!" With that, Hou Liang took out the key of Anna''s limited edition Maserati and said, "look here, I''m a private driver now!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up and asked with a smile, "are you getting promoted and rich?"


    Hou Liang was stunned, and then laughed, "it can also be said that this means!"


    "Oh yeah!" Hearing this, Zhang Xiaoqi jumped directly on Hou Liang and shouted, "I don''t care. If you get promoted and get rich, you''ll have to treat!"


    Hou Liang repeatedly said, "OK, OK! It''s my treat!"


    After Zhang Xiaoqi received Hou Liang''s positive reply, her eyes lit up, took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "go! Recently, a new spicy hot restaurant has opened, which is delicious!"


    Hou Liang felt a little touched in his heart. Every time Zhang Xiaoqi let himself treat, he went to Malatang or barbecue. When he went to barbecue, he also ate the cheapest. He knew that Zhang Xiaoqi would not let him spend money.


    Hou Liang smiled and took Zhang Xiaoqi''s hand and said, "I have something to eat! I''m sure you haven''t!"


    With that, Hou Liang trotted over, picked up the two bags of food in his hand, shook it in front of Zhang Xiaoqi, and said, "these are all good things!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi asked strangely, "what is it? Is it mysterious?" With that, Zhang Xiaoqi suddenly jumped up, grabbed the thing in Hou Liang''s hand, and shouted, "let me have a look!"


    Opening the bag, Zhang Xiaoqi looked at the things in the bag in amazement. Most of these things were unknown to Zhang Xiaoqi and could not be named.


    Hou Liang smiled, spoiled and rubbed Zhang Xiaoqi''s hair, saying, "how about eating? This is a good thing!"


    When Zhang Xiaoqi raised her head, her eyes had become a little red. At this time, Hou Liang didn''t understand. He asked in a hurry, "Why are you crying? What''s the matter with you?"


    Originally, Hou Liang didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he spoke, Zhang Xiaoqi''s tears instantly fell like a flood of the levees. Hou Liang fumbled in his pocket and found that there was no handkerchief or tissue paper.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiaoqi rushed up with a vigorous step, and the whole person directly fell on Hou Liang''s chest. The more she cried, the more fierce she became. People who didn''t know thought that Hou Liang had given her something.


    Hou Liang patted her on the back with some pain and said softly, "what''s the matter? Tell me. If someone bullies you, tell me, I will help you vent!"


    I have to say that now there is a girl next door who has just grown up. Hou Liang watched Zhang Xiaoqi grow up. Later, Hou Liang worked and didn''t have much physical contact with Zhang Xiaoqi. Today, Zhang Xiaoqi directly threw herself in her arms. That feeling is really different, especially when she was directly pressed on Hou Liang.


    Zhang Xiaoqi cried for a while before raising her head. She looked at Hou Liang with tearful eyes. She suddenly burst into tears and smiled. Hou Liang was even more confused with this smile. What are you doing crying and laughing for a while!


    Seeing Hou Liang''s expression, Zhang Xiaoqi wiped her small hand on her face, trying to wipe away her snot and tears.


    Hou Liang grabbed her little hand and said, "what kind of wipe? You''ve wiped my body clean!"


    "Pooh!" Zhang Xiaoqi laughed again. I have to say that Zhang Xiaoqi laughed really well, which made Hou Liang feel amazing. The key is that Zhang Xiaoqi is still in his arms.


    Bah bah! Hou Liang, Hou Liang, this is your sister! She is still young!


    Although Zhang Xiaoqi and Hou Liang are neighbors, Hou Liang watched her grow up and always treated her as a sister.


    Hou Liang helped Zhang Xiaoqi cut her hair. Although Zhang Xiaoqi grew up without a father or mother, and grew up with the help of their family, she wore old clothes, but it was also difficult to hide Zhang Xiaoqi''s beautiful face, especially when she laughed, her old clothes instead set off a kind of purity.


    Hou Liang asked, "why did you cry just now?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi lowered her head and whispered, "you are so kind to me, I am a little moved!" With that, Zhang Xiaoqi took the food out of Hou Liang''s two bags of food and said, "I know you''ve never eaten these things, but you haven''t forgotten to give them to me..."


    Hou Liang''s heart is full of tenderness. Looking at such a lovely girl, it makes people feel distressed! Although she is usually a little domineering, she still shows the shy appearance that girls should have in life.


    Hou Liang touched her head and said with a smile, "in that case, why don''t you eat it quickly?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi gobbled up. She had never eaten such precious food in her life: "smelly monkey! What is this?"


    "This is abalone!"


    "What about this one?" Zhang Xiaoqi picked up another box.


    "This is fried snake gall!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi looked at this box of fried snake gall curiously, her eyes fluttering.


    Eating, Zhang Xiaoqi suddenly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "smelly monkey, can you do me a favor?"


    "Huh?" Hou Liang was stunned, and then said with a smile, "Why are you busy? It''s not in this tone that you usually ask me to help?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s eyes stared, but immediately, her momentum lowered again. She said, "our school is going to hold a parents'' meeting." After a pause, she said, "this is the last parents'' meeting, and it is related to the exam. The teacher said that all our parents must attend."


    In the past, Zhang Xiaoqi''s parents'' meeting used the excuse that parents didn''t have time, but this time parents had to go, and Zhang Xiaoqi''s mother had long died of illness, but her father didn''t know the trace


    Hou Liang''s heart sank. This is a difficult problem.


    Zhang Xiaoqi turned her eyes, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "why don''t you just be my parent!"


    "Just say..." Zhang Xiaoqi thought for a moment and said, "just say you are my brother!"


    Hou Liang looked at Zhang Xiaoqi''s shining eyes and said unhappily, "have you been premeditated?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi showed two small tiger teeth and said, "remember! I have a parents'' meeting at 8 o''clock tomorrow evening. Remember to come then!"


    Hou Liang has a headache. He is Anna''s private driver. He can''t walk away casually. He has to be on call, which makes Hou Liang a little embarrassed.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s expression, Zhang Xiaoqi was a little depressed. Her eyes looked at Hou Liang with some loss and whispered, "if you don''t have time, forget it!"


    Hou Liang saw Zhang Xiaoqi''s appearance, and his heart tightened. This poor girl, who had no parents since childhood, grew up under the custody of her own family. Her family was poor, and she couldn''t give her anything at ordinary times. Could it be that he couldn''t even agree to her little request today?


    Hou Liang bit his teeth and said, "don''t worry! I will go then!"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Zhang Xiaoqi looked up incredulously. Hou Liang clearly saw surprise and surprise from her swollen eyes, and her heart was even more heavy.


    "Are you really going?" Zhang Xiaoqi asked


    "Really! It''s more real than pearls!" Hou Liang promised. He habitually touched Zhang Xiaoqi''s hair and said softly, "when did I cheat you?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s promise, Zhang Xiaoqi immediately showed a smile, which was even happier than when she saw Hou Liang take out two bags of food just now.

 Chapter 21

    That night, Hou Liang came to the hospital with the rest of the food. Wangmeimei was as busy as ever in Hou Liang''s mother''s ward.


    Wangmeimei also found something behind her. She quickly turned around. When she saw that it was Hou Liang, she immediately burst into a smile and said, "are you coming?"


    Hou Liang nodded. He didn''t know why. Every time he heard this sentence, he always felt warm in his heart.


    "Yes!" Hou Liang nodded heavily and asked, "how''s my mother?"


    Wang Meimei smoothed her hair. It has to be said that this action was made by a woman of imperial sister type, which simply has a different flavor.


    In order to hide the ripples in his heart, Hou Liang quickly took out the warm food from the bag and said, "this is for you."


    Wangmeimei opened the box with some curiosity. It was full of delicacies. Wangmeimei said with some surprise, "where did you get these things?" She wouldn''t think Hou Liang bought it specifically.


    Hou Liang scratched the back of his head and said, "these are all given to me by my boss. Now I''m going to be a private driver."


    Wang Meimei nodded her head, lightly clicked the food inside, and picked out some food from it. She looked very serious. Hou Liang looked at it and asked suspiciously, "sister Wang, what are you doing?"


    Wangmeimei took out a box cover and picked out some light things such as vegetables. She gave Hou Liang a white look and said, "these are for your mother to eat! Look at your mother''s body. If you eat these high cholesterol and potassium, your mother''s body will cause discomfort, which may be life-threatening."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang felt warm in his heart and couldn''t help saying, "sister Wang, you are really a good person."


    After hearing this, Wang Meimei smiled and said angrily, "what stupid words do you say? This is what I should do!" With that, she directly got up and said, "I''ll send food to your mother, and you can come with me."


    After a long night of chattering, Hou Liang''s mother kept asking questions, mostly about hou Liang''s career and the things between Wang Meimei and Hou Liang.


    Finally, under Houliang''s mother''s intentional matchmaking, wangmeimei and Houliang fled.


    The next day, Hou Liang was woken up again by the ringing of the phone. He picked up the phone in a bit of irritability. After seeing the signature of the note, he woke up instantly, and a carp jumped up and answered it.


    "An hour later, the apartment!"


    After that, there was a busy tone in Hou Liang''s mobile phone. Hou Liang shook his head helplessly. How can his boss be so personalized? He didn''t believe that someone was reluctant to write words like gold before, and now he is a knowledgeable person.


    Hou Liang rushed to the parking lot as quickly as yesterday. When Hou Liang arrived at the parking lot, he saw a beautiful shadow waiting.


    She looked at the watch hanging on her smooth wrist and said faintly, "very good, five minutes in advance."


    Hou Liang pressed his tousled hair and looked at Anna with some bitterness. The boss was too sensitive to time, so he had to drive over quickly, and his finally sorted hair style was now in disorder.


    After Hou Liang sent Anna to the company, he was about to leave. Anna suddenly said, "did you forget? You are my private driver and part-time bodyguard!"


    Hou Liang suddenly remembered that Anna had added an extra 10000 to make herself her personal bodyguard.


    However, Hou Liang is a little embarrassed. He has never been a bodyguard! How do you do this? "


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and said, "follow behind me, talk less and do more."


    Anna walked away in her red high heels, and Hou Liang roast in his heart, is this woman alive and well? How did she know what she thought? There was some doubt in his heart, but Hou Liang quickly followed up.


    Hou Liang also saw Chen Youwen''s two bodyguards, both wearing sunglasses and with a dead face. Hou Liang carefully guessed their actions in his heart and quickly followed Anna behind.


    Anna walked in front, and someone kept nodding hello to her and saying, "good morning, Dong an!"


    Hou Liang looked at Anna with some doubts. Unexpectedly, Anna was so young that she turned out to be a director of this group? No wonder so rich!


    Anna''s noble and cool temperament made people tremble slightly in their hearts, and they didn''t dare to look more, and even didn''t dare to approach, but their eyes were still staring at Anna. Of course, their eyes didn''t fall on Anna, but on Hou Liang behind Anna.


    At this time, Hou Liang was really eye-catching, a pair of cloth shoes, a pair of jeans, and a pair of gray checked short sleeves. He looked like a full-fledged migrant worker, but at this time, he held his head up, cocked his head, and followed Anna closely with big strides, which made them feel very strange.


    Anna went up from the exclusive elevator, and Hou Liang followed with a step.


    When the two of them left, the people in the whole building were a little boiling, and they chattered about it.


    "Did you see the man who followed Dong an just now? It''s really flattering to wear it!"


    "Cut, I don''t think he walks like a junior kept by an Dong?" A woman said tastefully.


    "Shh! You can''t talk nonsense! In case of being heard, don''t you want to do it?" A female colleague behind the woman quickly grabbed her hand and warned, "in the workplace, the most taboo is to casually discuss the boss''s life!"


    The female colleague who warned others obviously had some prestige here. After she finished speaking, others nodded vaguely and closed their mouths.


    In the elevator, Anna closed her eyes and said, "go and buy some decent clothes tomorrow, and I will pay you back with your salary!"


    After hearing Anna''s words, Hou Liang hesitated. He rubbed his hands, thought for a while, but still clenched his teeth, shook his head, and said, "forget it!"


    Anna raised her eyelids, glanced at Hou Liang, then closed it again, and said faintly, "this is the need of work. You should buy a work uniform. It''s not for me to buy it for you, but for the need of work! It''s also for me!"


    Anna knows what Hou Liang''s concerns are. This is also where Anna appreciates Hou Liang more and more. Although he is poor, he is very principled. He won''t accept women''s things casually. That''s why Anna said this to dispel Hou Liang''s concerns.


    Although Hou Liang didn''t know why Anna''s last words meant, and why he put on good clothes to help her, the longer he stayed with Anna, the more he felt that Anna was a genius. He seemed to know everything about her. No wonder she could become a director easily.


    Hou Liang rubbed his hands. He tentatively asked, "I wonder if boss an has anything to do in the evening?"


    Anna''s eyes looked directly at Hou Liang, as if to see through Hou Liang''s heart. She said lightly, "are you going to be busy tonight?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I have something to go out before eight." Fearing that Anna thought she was lazy, Hou Liang hurriedly explained, "a little sister next door to me has a parents'' meeting at school..."


    Anna directly interrupted Hou Liang and said, "drive my car away!"


    Hou Liang looked at Anna incredulously, but Anna turned a blind eye to his eyes and continued to stare at the rising layer display.


    When Anna stepped out of the elevator, Hou Liang''s Adam''s apple rolled and silently said, "thank you."


    Anna''s back was a meal, and then accelerated the pace and walked up, while Hou Liang immediately followed her closely.


    They didn''t talk all the way. Hou Liang was also the first time to come to such a place, but it didn''t matter. He knew that as long as Anna went, he would follow her wherever she went.


    Anna turned a few corners and came to a mahogany gate. Hou Liang stepped forward very wisely and helped Anna open the door.


    In the room behind the mahogany gate, there is a large oval table. People are already sitting around the table, but no one is sitting at the top position.


    When these people saw Anna coming in, their eyes flashed strange light.


    Hou Liang looked at the faces of these people who were already sitting here, and his heart was slightly vigilant. What reflected in these people''s eyes was not a kind look, but a kind of disdain that could be evil.


    Hou Liang took a small step and stood closer to Anna. He could even smell a cold fragrance emanating from Anna.


    Anna seemed not to see the eyes of these people. Her eyes glanced at the people slightly like a knife, and quickly walked to the other end of the oval. The goal seemed to be towards the main seat where no one had been sitting.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help thinking, "my beautiful boss should not be the chairman!"


    When Anna sat down, Hou Liang''s eyes stared, and he couldn''t help shouting, damn! She is really the chairman! How old is she?


    Anna''s position hasn''t been settled yet, someone began to talk.


    "Hum!" A fat man sitting in the second position on Anna''s left snorted coldly and said, "it''s really not well managed to mix with such people!"


    Hou Liang didn''t know who the fat man was talking about at first, but when everyone''s eyes turned to him, Hou Liang was slightly disillusioned. Was it possible that they were talking about themselves?


    Hou Liang lowered his head and looked at his dress. He was a little weepy. He also forgot that he was Anna''s bodyguard. The clothes on his body were casually dressed without any attention. Unexpectedly, they became the handle of their attack on Anna.


    At this time, Hou Liang had some disillusionment. No wonder Anna asked herself to buy clothes when she was in the elevator just now, and it was a help to her. It turned out that there was such a reason!


    It''s just that this woman is too good, isn''t she? It hasn''t happened yet! She knew someone was going to attack her with this?

 Chapter 22

    Hou Liang looked at his clothes, and it was true that some of them did not fit such an occasion.


    Anna glanced at the fat man who spoke and said, "who I deal with is not in your management!"


    The fat man sneered, "let''s talk about our management scope!"


    As soon as the fat man''s words came out, Hou Liang could instantly feel the surrounding air as if it were quiet, and the atmosphere became much more repressed.


    Anna is too young. Sure enough, many people don''t agree with her! Hou liang thought secretly in his heart.


    "Zhou Taihang, is this the purpose of your meeting with so many people?" Anna''s cold voice rang. She looked directly at the fat man who was talking, and her eyes were like a sharp blade.


    Zhou Taihang smiled, and the fat on his face immediately shook up. He said, "yes, you know, our group is fair, open and fair! It''s not someone who can dominate the company. I think you must give us an explanation!"


    Hou Liang listened more and more vaguely. He knew in his heart what Anna should have done, which caused the dissatisfaction of other directors, so they would unite to boycott Anna. Or maybe they had long wanted to boycott Anna, and this thing was just a cover.


    However, Hou Liang knew that he was really interested in their struggle at this level.


    Anna glanced around and asked, "do you also think I should give you an explanation?"


    Other people also looked at each other, nodded together, and an old man opposite Anna said in a deep voice, "you are the person transferred from the group headquarters, and we also believe in the vision of the senior people of the group, but I think you must give us an explanation!"


    With that, the old man''s eyes were on the big screen. In between, on a huge screen, Anna appeared, not only Anna, but also Chen Youwen.


    In the picture, Chen Youwen and Anna are constantly bidding for a piece of land. It can be seen from the expressions of the people around that the land is not so valuable, but the two people are still competing, which looks very angry.


    The picture ended when Anna successfully photographed this land. Hou Liang on the side was a little surprised, but you are 170 million! The woman said that she took the picture, and her eyes didn''t blink!


    Zhou Taihang cocked his legs, looked at Anna with narrow eyes and said, "I don''t know what an Dong wants to explain?"


    Anna looked at the people around and said faintly, "I naturally mean what I do."


    Anna is obviously a person with few words, and she doesn''t like to explain too much to others.


    Hou liang thought aside. Fortunately, Anna is the chairman of the board and has a high position of power. She doesn''t need to explain too many things to others. If she is a clerk, she is estimated to be fired by the boss in minutes.


    Zhou Taihang sneered, "does director fei''an really want to be a dominant company? We are the directors here, you are the chairman, and your power is greater than us, but buying land is such an important thing, how can we also discuss it together?"


    Zhou Taihang turned his head and looked at the old man opposite Anna and said, "old Li, you are the most respected here. Why do you have to say a word!"


    Mr. Li smoothed his beard, looked at Anna discontentedly, and said, "Mr. an! This is you wrong. 170 million is not a small number! And you are bidding with Mr. Chen of Sanshi group. It is not difficult to see from the video that you two obviously have the meaning of gambling."


    Zhou Taihang sneered, "a chairman of the board of directors, in order to be angry, forcibly shouted the land with a valuation of only 100 million to 170 million, which is simply nonsense!"


    Other people also stared at Anna tightly, forced by so many people, even Hou Liang, who was standing behind Anna, was a little stressed, but Anna still looked indifferent. Hou Liang couldn''t help admiring Anna''s psychological endurance.


    Anna frowned slightly and said, "you called me here to talk about this piece of land?" She shook the end of her hair, smiled calmly, and said, "I have this kind of guess in my heart, but I don''t think you should be so boring. It seems that I was wrong."


    "Presumptuous!" Zhou Taihang stood up directly from the chair and pressed his round body on the table. He suddenly patted the table with his hands and shouted, "who do you really think you are? Even if you are a member of the upper group, you can''t act like this!"


    "Misbehavior?" Anna sneered and shouted, "break up!"


    With that, Anna got up and was about to leave. Zhou Taihang''s small eyes narrowed and stared at Anna dangerously. The old man, who was called Li Lao, was even more unhappy. The older he was, the more he looked at the opposite side for a long time. Anna was undoubtedly sweeping his face by doing so.


    "You are just a chairman appointed by the group. Do you really think your power can be higher than ours?" Li Lao stared at Anna and said word by word, "you don''t pay much attention to us!"


    "Are you the same?" Anna glanced at the others.


    The remaining people also stood up and said, "Mr. an, we respect you and call you chairman. If you don''t respect you, you are a fart girl. We don''t know why the Shanghai group sent you, a little girl, but your behavior really makes us see!"


    So many people forced the palace, Hou Liang felt that Anna''s small body at this time was like a boat floating in the sea, letting the sea drift and helpless.


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the people around him. Before Anna spoke, Hou Liang took the initiative to stand up and said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, the chairman''s right should be the biggest right of everyone?"


    As soon as Hou Liang spoke, everyone immediately focused on Hou Liang, and then they sniffed, "when is your turn to speak here?"


    Hou Liang''s expression froze. He just saw Anna being surrounded by so many people and couldn''t help but want to help her. Where did he think so much.


    Anna said faintly, "I approved it!"


    Four words, but there is an unquestionable and domineering, so that the person who just shouted instantly calmed down.


    Zhou Taihang squinted at Hou Liang. He didn''t know what this sentence meant when someone dressed so informally suddenly jumped out and said, "it''s true. The chairman''s power is greater than others."


    Hou Liang coughed softly and said, "then the problem comes. Since the chairman of the board has the greatest power, do you feel guilty when you do this?"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, the faces of several directors changed instantly. Hou Liang immediately changed the problem and pointed the powerful end to Anna.


    Hou Liang continued, "you didn''t ask what happened to Chairman an. You began to press the palace as soon as you came up. You think chairman an''s behavior is wrong, but since she can be appointed as your chairman, there must be something extraordinary about her. Why do you look at others with colored glasses?"


    In Hou Liang''s eyes, these directors are just one by one self-sustaining. After working in this group for decades, they rely on the old and sell the old one by one, and they are also complacent one by one. They think that young people have no experience and can''t make correct judgments about things.


    Hou Liang''s words instantly made these directors furious: "smelly boy, what do you mean? We''re just thinking about the company, and you''re slandering!"


    "Boy, I have the right to suspect that you are deliberately provoking the relationship between us and chairman an!" Li Laoshen said in a deep voice.


    Hou Liang sneered in his heart. I''ll go to your mother''s relationship. I''m afraid your relationship will be gone long before you force the palace!


    "I''m not the kind of person who is impulsive!" Anna broke in and said that her voice was cold. Even though many people were noisy, her voice could always be recognized at the first time.


    When Hou Liang saw Anna explain, it was not easy for her to explain. Usually Anna was cold and hard to say a word, let alone actively explain. It seemed that Anna had made concessions in her heart.


    Zhou Taihang refused to let go. He sneered, "if you say it''s not true, it''s not true? The murderer was still happy when he killed, and he still regretted when he finished killing? You can use one more sentence after being emotional, and then say that I''m not that kind of emotional person to push the responsibility clean."


    Anna snorted coldly, "pig head!"


    Hou Liang stood beside Anna and heard Anna''s words clearly, but no one else heard them. After all, Anna didn''t say much.


    Anna said, "I will apply this land to its value!"


    "Use value?" Zhou Taihang sneered, "the valuation of this land is only 100 million. Where did you make up the extra 70 million?"


    Li Lao also continued, "yes, if this land is used to build a house, if we add the consumption of buying construction equipment and so on, even if we sell it at a good price at that time, I''m afraid we will earn very little!"


    Hou Liang''s mouth twitched. It seems that things are not simple! It is estimated that nine times out of ten this land is at a loss. You know, building houses is a very profitable industry. I didn''t expect to earn very little.


    Anna said, "two years! Give me two years, and I''ll have the extra 7000!"


    Looking at Anna''s confident appearance, Li Lao and Zhou Taihang sneered in their hearts one after another. They said that they were indeed a female child. They didn''t see much skill. They were good at boasting, and they could pull so much!


    Hou Liang also looked at Anna with some worry. Didn''t you fucking say that you were not a person who was motivated? How come what you said makes me feel so unreliable and so impulsive?


    It''s not only Hou Liang who has this feeling, but almost everyone present has this feeling. They all think that Anna is talking big, just to make Li Lao and Zhou Taihang can''t say anything to refute, so they say it on impulse.


    Zhou Taihang sneered, "then you should remember what you said now!"

 Chapter 23

    Anna glanced at him, stepped on high heels and walked out, while Hou Liang followed closely.


    Hou Liang followed Anna''s skill and asked in a small voice, "what''s going on?"


    Anna bowed her head and didn''t answer. Just when Hou liang thought Anna wouldn''t answer, she suddenly said, "our group is actually just a branch, which is a larger branch. There are some people on top of us."


    Hou Liang listened carefully. He knew that the story would not be so short. Looking at Anna, she was going to make an exception and say a few more words today. It was really not easy!


    "The chairman of this term suddenly died in a car accident, so the directors here kept fighting openly and secretly, and wanted to become the chairman himself, but the top suddenly appointed me as the chairman!"


    As she spoke, Anna suddenly put on a smile and said, "are you surprised why they use me?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s really strange that they let you be the chairman. I think they may have bad intentions. They all fought openly and secretly, but suddenly found that the chairman''s position was taken away by another person. They must have a grudge against the person who took the chairman''s position."


    Anna agreed and said, "this is not the key. The key is that I am a student who has just returned from studying in the United States. They naturally despise such a young person, and they are even more unhappy about being robbed of a position by such a young person."


    Hou Liang nodded and had to say that what she said was very reasonable.


    "Then why did they appoint you as chairman?" Hou Liang asked. Anna mentioned this question just now.


    Anna''s eyes suddenly became a little deep, as if she was recalling something. She said, "because I once started a business in the United States and succeeded. Later, I sold my business and returned to China!"


    Hou Liang was dumbfounded when he heard it. Is it so awesome? Start your own business, and is it enterprise level? And then sell it back home? How old is she! Think about yourself. If you didn''t meet Anna, you would still be a valet driver.


    Anna saw Hou Liang''s surprised appearance, and instantly felt a little elated. She smiled. When she laughed, two small dimples appeared.


    This was the first time Hou Liang saw Anna''s smile. At that moment, he finally understood why some emperors would play with princes in order to make Baosi smile. He also understood why King Zhou would be confused in order to make Daji happy.


    It''s beautiful! It was a feeling of being amazed. For a moment, Hou Liang felt that his heart was bright. Laugh at the city, laugh at the country!


    Hou Liang hurriedly removed his eyes, hid his embarrassment, and said, "why do you suddenly want to come to China?"


    Anna said, "when I was in college, I went abroad to study. I want to try to develop in China, and I also like to look at people of the same color in my own country and feel a different sense of intimacy."


    Hou Liang found that Anna''s words had obviously changed today. He said slightly, "your words today are obviously much more than before!"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang, closed her mouth and didn''t speak. She quickly walked up and walked towards her office.


    "Alas! Walk slowly!" Hou Liang hurried up and shouted, "in fact, you look better when you talk more! You are more charming!"


    Anna suddenly turned around and shouted angrily, "shut up!"


    Hou Liang immediately closed his mouth. At this moment, he found that around him, an employee holding a pile of folders was standing in place, looking at Hou Liang and Anna in amazement.


    Hou Liang closed her mouth and followed Anna''s voice. Anna didn''t talk after introducing some office addresses to Hou Liang. She sat on her office chair and carefully corrected some documents.


    Hou Liang walked around Anna''s room a little bored, like a curious monkey. He looked here and there, and asked curiously, "can I touch the things on it?"


    Anna looked up at Hou Liang and said, "whatever you want!"


    After this sentence, Hou Liang directly let go of his courage, touched everywhere, and even picked up Anna''s book on her desk and read it with interest.


    At lunch time, Anna looked at her watch and stood up to relax. Hou Liang hurriedly stood up with a grunt. Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "boss, are we going to eat?"


    Looking at Hou Liang''s eager appearance, Anna felt inexplicable and wanted to laugh, but her years of indifference soon suppressed this smile. She nodded and said, "go to LEKOUFU restaurant!"


    LEKOUFU restaurant is also famous in Linhai City. The price is not expensive, and the dishes are delicious. Their meals are cooked in special ways. They taste sweet and attract many diners.


    When Hou Liang appeared at the door of LEKOUFU hotel in his car, the sun was shining, and it was almost 1pm, but LEKOUFU was still a little overcrowded.


    Hou Liang asked strangely, "have you been here?"


    Anna frowned, shook her head and said, "yes."


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders. He had been to a few times. He would only come to a relatively large party. Although the consumption here is not high, it is not easy for him to consume.


    Anna casually ordered a few dishes, and she didn''t ask Hou Liang what to eat. Hou Liang didn''t mind. She knew that Anna, a cold person, wanted her to ask you what to eat. It was estimated that it was a little difficult. Moreover, seeing that she ordered so many dishes, it was estimated that she would give her own share as well.


    After a while, the waiter gradually brought up the dishes, with a total of four dishes and a soup. Such a lineup can only be enjoyed on special days in Hou Liang''s life.


    After looking at Anna''s appearance again, it is estimated that she has such a lineup for three meals a day. Speaking of this, Hou Liang has some gloom in his heart. Damn, people are more angry than people! However, Hou Liang was not discouraged. He secretly shouted in his heart that one day I would make a difference myself.


    Hou Liang was hungry, too. He didn''t care about his image. He picked up the bowl and wolfed it down.


    On the contrary, Anna''s two beautiful eyebrows pursed slightly, as if she had encountered some problems. Her hands were slightly gesturing, and she didn''t know how to start.


    Anna looked at Hou Liang, then at her bowl, and sat there motionless.


    Hou Liang finally found Anna''s condition. He was a little surprised and asked, "eat? Why not eat?" Hou Liang saw that Anna''s bowl was still clean, not even full of rice.


    Anna held it for a long time before she said, "I won''t..." she said calmly, and Hou Liang was stunned when he heard Anna''s words. Then he laughed like hearing Tianda''s joke and joked, "there are things you can''t do! I thought you would!"


    "No, why don''t you ask..." Hou liang thought he was talking nonsense before he finished. With Anna''s cold and high-profile character, how can he take the initiative to ask himself these questions?


    Hou Liang put a piece of meat in his mouth and said, "let me teach you! As a Chinese, he can''t even hold a bowl and chopsticks. This is no good. People will laugh when they say it!"


    Anna didn''t speak, but pushed her bowl in front of Hou Liang. The meaning was self-evident.


    Hou Liang picked up the bowl with his left and right hands and said, "look, this is how you hold the bowl. Holding the bowl in a dragon pearl posture, your four fingers hold the bottom of the bowl." As he spoke, Hou Liang demonstrated.


    "Look here, your thumb should be on the edge of the bowl, hold it hard, and don''t put your nails into the bowl."


    With that, Anna picked up the bowl in a similar way. When she picked it up, her hands obviously shook a little. Hou Liang knew that this was because Anna finished it for the first time. If ordinary people took the bowl for the first time, they would shake a little, but we started taking it from urination and got used to it, so there was no shaking.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s it. You won''t shake if you take it more times."


    "Then you have to take chopsticks!" Hou Liang said, picking up a pair of chopsticks: "the head of chopsticks should be aligned, and the hand is holding the upper end of chopsticks."


    "Look at me!" Hou Liang took the chopsticks, pinched them up and down, and said, "we hold them by the middle finger, thumb, index finger, and three fingers, with the ring finger under the chopsticks, and then use the swing of these little fingers to complete the action of clamping vegetables with chopsticks!"


    Hou Liang said, a few little fingers flicked, and in an instant the chopsticks closed one by one.


    Anna is like a primary school student who listens carefully. She quickly picks up chopsticks and curiously imitates Hou Liang''s appearance, but she can''t hold her fingers well.


    Hou Liang stared and said, "what a fool!"


    With that, Hou Liang walked behind Anna, put his hand directly on Anna''s finger, and said, "that''s it, put your index finger on it, hold the chopsticks, right, that''s it!"


    After helping Anna with her posture, Hou Liang found that his hand was still on Anna''s hand. In an instant, Hou Liang quickly retracted his hand.


    Anna also felt something strange, and her fingers moved a little.


    Hou Liang took a deep breath, trying to calm his mood, but when he took a deep breath, he inhaled the fragrance of Anna, and his mood was even more confused.


    He quickly ran back to his seat, felt his nose awkwardly, coughed, deliberately diverted his attention, and said, "do you remember what I just said?"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and quickly imitated the steps he had just said. To Hou Liang''s surprise, he thought that Anna would succeed after at least several repeated exercises, but he didn''t expect Anna to succeed the first time.


    So Hou liang thought in his heart that he had taught well!

 Chapter 24

    Hou Liang nodded and said, "your speed of learning things is still very fast!" With that, he grinned and continued, "we Chinese eat with chopsticks, and generally have not used knives and forks!"


    Anna nodded, looked carefully at her hand holding the bowl, and then picked up chopsticks to try to pick up the dishes.


    Anna succeeded the first time. After a while, her movements became very skilled. After lunch, Anna was going home.


    Hou Liang asked unexpectedly, "don''t continue to work?"


    Anna shook her head, and Hou Liang asked, "why don''t you continue to work?"


    Anna stared at Hou Liang and said, "I don''t want to go."


    "Well, you are wayward!" Hou Liang touched his nose uninteresting. After driving Anna to the No. 7 apartment, he drove away again and arrived at the old urban area. Originally, there were a lot of people here, and many people set up stalls on the roadside. Hou Liang''s car felt a little difficult to walk on such a road.


    In desperation, Hou Liang had to make do with the car and park it in a temporary parking space on the roadside. When Hou Liang was ready to stop, suddenly, on a cleaning tricycle, a little girl was facing the scorching sun, opening her mouth, singing loudly in the car, and her face was filled with a pure and happy smile.


    At this time, a BMW suddenly came in the opposite direction and drove very fast. It was about to hit the cleaning tricycle. Hou Liang''s eyes stared and he quickly came out of the car.


    When the BMW was about to hit the small tricycle, it quickly braked and turned the steering wheel frantically. BMW drifted past the body of the small tricycle, while BMW directly crossed the center of the road.


    This scene came so fast that many people didn''t expect it. The woman on the tricycle was also stunned. Her hands kept shaking and her eyes looked at the BMW in front of her in horror.


    Passers by also came over and pointed at the BMW.


    The door of the BMW was opened, and a beautiful and enchanting woman came down from the inside. The first one to come out was a pair of jade legs. It had to be said that the woman''s body was very tall, and her face was also painted with light red makeup. She looked either rich or expensive.


    "Pa!" With a loud sound, the woman slammed the door, stepped on high heels, and came menacingly towards the woman on the tricycle.


    Seeing her aggressive appearance, Hou Liang frowned on one side. He could see clearly the cause of everything. It was obviously the fault of the woman who drove the BMW, but she had such a posture.


    As Hou Liang expected, this beautiful and enchanting woman directly came to the cleaner woman from the front, directly dragged the cleaner woman down from the tricycle, and shouted, "how did you step on the car? Don''t you have eyes?"


    At this time, the little girl standing on the cleaning car was obviously frightened. Two blushes on her fleshy face faded away, and the rest was only pale. Her eyes were a little red, and she looked at her mother in doubt and worry.


    Hou Liang frowned. She looked down on the flirtatious woman''s behavior. He walked to the cleaner''s side. At this time, more and more people were watching. Many people pointed at the flirtatious woman and said, "it''s obviously that she drove against the road and was so domineering."


    "Shh! Man, look at that car. It''s a BMW. Look at the body and model. You can''t buy it without more than onemillion!" Someone whispered.


    But most people are pointing at this gorgeous woman, saying that she is not.


    But the flirtatious woman didn''t seem to hear it. She grabbed the cleaner''s hand and pulled it directly in front of her BMW. She pointed to a trace of paint falling on it and cursed, "look, look here! My car has you covered with paint!" With that, the flirtatious woman stroked the ends of her hair and shouted, "do you know what kind of car this is? This is a BMW! You can''t afford a car in your life!"


    "No! It''s not a car you can''t afford. You can''t even touch it!" The flirtatious woman looked at the cleaner proudly and said disdainfully, "just like you, how are you going to compensate me?"


    The cleaner woman is obviously not enough. Her eyes are a little dodgy. She holds her pockets tightly with her hands, and tears are about to flow down her eyes.


    Hou Liang looked around the corners of the cleaner''s eyes. Her face had long become dark and shriveled under the daily scorching sun. She was wearing a cleaner''s fluorescent clothes with a small hole in her short sleeve.


    Seeing her at a loss, Hou Liang seemed to remember that when he was a child, his family had no money, his father left early, and he was raised by his mother


    "But..." the cleaner''s tears were about to flow down. She looked at her daughter and stifled her tears.


    "But what?" The flirtatious woman pushed the cleaner for a moment, and the cleaner''s body retreated several steps, while the flirtatious woman looked at her hands with a look of disgust, took out a handkerchief from the famous brand bag on her shoulder, wiped it and said with disgust, "Oh, my hands are dirty!"


    The people around looked at it and couldn''t help being a little angry. Some young people shouted, "it''s obviously you who went against the road, and the fault is also you. Now how can you hit people casually?"


    The flirtatious woman glanced at the people around, suddenly her hands akimbo, roared: "what''s the matter with my mother? Isn''t it a cleaner? Can you believe me? I tell you, don''t meddle, or don''t blame me for not giving you a good face!"


    Being said by the seductive woman, the momentum of the people around him suddenly weakened a lot. Hou Liang looked at the behavior of the people around him and sighed in his heart that everyone has his own sense of justice, but not everyone is willing to help others with this sense of justice, because they are afraid of paying for it.


    "Less nonsense!" The flirtatious woman waved her hand, walked up to the cleaner woman in high heels, looked down at the cleaner''s dry face, and said contemptuously, "lose money quickly, I don''t have time to bullshit with you here."


    The cleaner hesitated for a moment, and his right hand trembled into his pocket. He took out a wrinkled fifty yuan from it. He looked at the fifty yuan in his hand reluctantly, and finally gritted his teeth, and handed it to the seductive woman.


    The seductive woman widened her eyes, gave a cold smile, and shouted, "are you crazy?" With that, she pushed the cleaner woman again and shouted, "are you out of your mind? Fifty dollars? Fifty dollars is going to send me away?"


    "Look at this car! It''s a BMW! Forget it, it''s estimated that you don''t know what a BMW is. Let me tell you, this car is worth 1.2 million!" The seductive woman said proudly.


    "1.2 million..." hearing this figure, the cleaner woman''s legs softened and her whole body fell directly on the ground.


    Seeing the reaction of the cleaner women, the flirtatious woman had no mercy. Hou Liang could even see a trace of pleasure in her eyes. She sneered, "that scratch, at least, is thousands!"


    After listening to the seductive woman''s words, the cleaner''s face suddenly turned pale, and she looked at the ground in a daze.


    The people around were also coquettish women who dared not speak just now. Those who can look up to BMW must be rich or expensive. It was unwise to offend her for an irrelevant person.


    The cleaning woman cried and shouted, "where did I get so much money!"


    "No?" The flirtatious woman sneered, "then you wait to go to jail!"


    Hearing the seductive woman''s words, the cleaner woman''s lips trembled with fear. She stood up, took the seductive woman''s hand, and begged, "I really don''t have it. Can you give me a deadline, and I will raise all the money!"


    The flirtatious woman shook off the hands of the cleaning woman, became angry from embarrassment, and her face suddenly turned iron blue, and she shouted, "the smelly hands I gave you have soiled my hands!"


    Her words instantly aroused the anger of the people around her.


    "I..." the cleaner woman looked at the flirtatious woman helplessly, with tears in her eyes. She scratched her ears and cheeks anxiously: "can''t I kneel down for you? Please let me go!"


    The little girl standing on the car looked helplessly at the people around her. She shrank her neck in fear, but her big eyes looked at the outside world strangely. When Hou Liang''s eyes and hers wanted to collide, she suddenly felt a little heartache.


    "You don''t have to kneel!" Hou Liang went out of the room, went to the flirtatious woman, pulled the cleaner up, stared at the flirtatious woman, and sneered, "she is not qualified to make you kneel!"


    This sentence was like throwing a huge stone on the calm lake, and the crowd cheered one after another.


    The flirtatious woman frowned, looked at Hou Liang''s clothes, and sneered, "who did I think it was, another poor boy? I tell you, don''t do something you regret in your life for the so-called justice!"


    Hou Liang was unwilling to be outdone and said, "I have done a lot of things in my life, but I have never regretted it. I think this thing will not be excluded!"


    The seductive woman''s voice suddenly became cold, her eyes staring at Hou Liang, her lips covered with red lipstick moved slightly, and said coldly, "it seems that you must meddle?"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "I don''t want to meddle. I just want to be fair!"


    The cleaner woman looked at Hou Liang as if she were watching a God come to earth. But she looked at Hou Liang''s dress, ordinary cloth shoes, some worn jeans, plaid shirts. To be honest, his whole dress was not as valuable as the high-heeled shoes of the coquettish woman opposite!


    She pulled Hou Liang''s hand with some worry and whispered, "young man, you''d better go quickly, lest you be involved!"

 Chapter 25

    This sentence made Hou Liang start to wonder what happened to the world? What a kind person, how God had the heart to let her be bullied like this, which also strengthened Hou Liang''s determination to help them.


    Hou Liang took the cleaner woman''s hand, patted her calloused hand, and said in a wide voice, "it''s okay, it''s all on me."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, the cleaner woman seemed to have confidence. She nodded heavily, and her eyes were full of hope and moved.


    Hou Liang''s impression of this flirtatious woman can be said to be extremely poor. He snorted coldly, "now you apologize to this elder sister, and you can go, otherwise."


    "What if not?" The flirtatious woman looked at Hou Liang coldly and said sarcastically, "with such a person dressed in floor clothes, what can you do to me?"


    Hou Liang suddenly smiled, revealing a row of white teeth. He said, "then it''s not an apology!"


    The seductive woman shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''ll see what you can do to me!"


    Hou Liang turned around, looked at the crowd around, and shouted, "everyone, I believe that many people present have seen the story of the incident. Let me ask a few questions, and I hope you can answer truthfully, OK?"


    "Good!" The crowd shouted loudly, and their mood was a little high. Hou Liang suddenly jumped out to help the cleaner women, which can be said to be very happy. At this time, Hou Liang was the desire of the people.


    "Who drove in the opposite direction just now?" Hou Liang asked.


    "It''s the woman who drives a BMW!" The crowd around shouted with a strong momentum, as if to shock the woman to death.


    Hou Liang nodded with satisfaction and continued to ask, "who bumped into whom?"


    "BMW hit the cleaning car!" The surrounding people shouted out again.


    "So whose fault is this?" Hou Liang shouted loudly.


    "BMW! BMW! BMW!" The surrounding people also responded to Hou Liang with the warmest voice. For a time, there was a voice on the whole street: "BMW... BMW..." the voice was loud and thunderous. The face of the coquettish woman on the side was obviously gloomy to the extreme, and her eyes were staring at Hou Liang like a knife.


    Hou Liang turned a blind eye to her eyes, walked up to her and sneered, "see? The audience''s eyes are bright. If this thing goes to the police station, maybe you will lose money!"


    The coquettish woman''s face instantly sank. She stared at Hou Liang angrily and shouted, "wait, wait for me!" With that, she quickly dialed a number.


    "Hello, honey, where are you?" The enchanting woman seemed to have changed into a person. She twisted her waist a little enchanting and said to the phone in a whiny voice.


    Hou Liang frowned. Looking at this gorgeous woman, a word flashed in his mind, Xiao San!


    A man''s voice came from the other end of the phone and said, "what''s the matter?" Hearing this seductive voice, the man''s tone was obviously a little surprised and happy.


    "Oh, dear, I was hit here in the old city, and they are still waiting to bully me by taking advantage of the crowd!"


    Hou Liang frowned instantly when he heard her words. What is called being hit? Who bullied who?


    Hou Liang couldn''t hear the voice on the phone clearly. After a while, the enchanting woman hung up the phone with satisfaction. She looked at Hou Liang and the cleaner woman proudly and sneered, "it''s too late for you to regret now. I''ve passed by!"


    The people around dare to be angry and dare not speak. You are really a woman with a backstage!


    In Sanshi group, as soon as Chen Youwen hung up the phone, he said to the text, "something happened to Xiao Li. Can you help solve it?"


    Chen Youwen uses an interrogative tone, which shows the position of the text in the heart of Chen Youwen, the boss of Sanshi group.


    The text glanced at Chen Youwen faintly and said, "where are the others?"


    Chen Youwen laughed and said, "I''m not confident enough about others."


    The text stood up and said, "send me the address." With that, he left Chen Youwen''s office directly.


    After ten minutes or so, Rolls Royce with a black face stopped at the roadside, and a cold man walked down. With an expressionless face, he squeezed in from the bustling crowd.


    When he came to the center of the crowd, not only the man, Hou Liang was also a little stunned.


    "Is it you?" Hou Liang exclaimed. The person who came was the text that had intersected with him yesterday.


    The text frowned, looking at Hou Liang, Hou Liang immediately thought of it in his heart, is this woman a junior kept by the text? Then this idea was immediately excluded by Hou Liang. How can a man like the text, who keeps a face all day, doesn''t say a smile or even a word, come out to feed a junior?


    In an instant, Hou liang thought of a possibility. I''m afraid this junior is kept by Chen Youwen, right?


    Hou liang thought of this, and suddenly put a sneer on his mouth and said, "I thought who did you call? It''s really a narrow road for enemies!"


    The text looked at Hou Liang expressionless and said faintly, "it''s a little, but I''m going to help her solve things now!" With that, his eyes slightly aimed at the charming woman behind him.


    The text said coldly, "Xiao Li, tell me what''s going on?"


    At this moment, Hou Liang knew that the original name of this flirtatious woman was Xiao Li. Hearing the text, Xiao Li immediately said proudly, "I drove up this road, and I was about to turn, but this smelly woman actually drove my car and rowed it. Fortunately, I hid fast, or the car would be scrapped!"


    The text frowned slightly, and he immediately saw that Xiao Li was lying, but he was here to help, and it was not easy to expose it, so he had to nod his head. He looked at Hou Liang with a sneer and said, "do you have anything to say?"


    Hou Liang told the text what had happened just now. The text knew that Hou Liang would not lie, but he couldn''t admit it. He sneered, "is there any evidence for you to say that?" While speaking, the text took two steps, and unexpectedly wiped away the trace left on the ground when BMW slammed on the brake with its feet.


    Hou Liang stared and said angrily, "Chen Youwen is shameless enough. I didn''t expect that the people around him are also shameless. Destroy the evidence in front of our faces, and then ask for evidence like me. Are you too shameless?"


    The text looked at Hou Liang faintly and said, "where is the evidence?"


    Hou Liang vomited blood angrily. Originally, the brake marks on the ground can be judged that BMW is driving at a multi block speed, but now it has been directly erased by the text.


    Hou liang thought unhappily in his heart that this guy must have done this kind of thing before. It''s so easy and natural to do it!


    Hou Liang looked at the BMW with no license plate behind. His eyes lit up instantly. He moved his mouth towards the BMW. The text followed Hou Liang''s eyes and his pupils shrank in an instant.


    Hou Liang sneered, "go! Go and install the license plate."


    The eyes of the text are like knives, suddenly looking at Xiao Li. Xiao Li lowered her head and whispered, "I haven''t made a card yet. I can''t help but want to open it!"


    The text took a deep breath, looked at Hou Liang, and said, "I''m afraid we''ll die together in this way. We drove without a license, and you scratched the car."


    "Scratched the car?" Hou Liang sneered, "you went against the road first, and the cleaner also stopped the car first. You can see that she not only went against the road, but also had a high speed by looking at the distance the car drifted out!"


    "Who hit whom?" Hou Liang suddenly shouted.


    "BMW hit the cleaning car!" The crowd around burst into such a sound in an instant.


    Hou Liang walked up to the text and said with a smile, "look, the audience''s eyes are bright. If you call the police now, it''s you who deserve it!"


    The expression of the text suddenly became gloomy. He glanced at Xiao Li mercilessly and said in a cold voice, "that''s not what you said on the phone just now!"


    Xiao Li winced a little and said, "I just want to make him nervous..."


    The text thought for a while, then sighed and said, "why don''t we take a step back and go our own way."


    Hou Liang immediately refused. He shook his head and said unhappily, "what? Just now, when the cleaner women almost knelt down to beg you, you didn''t let go. Now that you find yourself in a wrong, you have to pat your ass and leave? Where is such a cheap thing in the world!"


    The text''s eyes narrowed, stared at Hou Liang, and said faintly, "boy, don''t go too far!"


    His words were full of threat. Hou Liang, alas, leaned over his head and said coldly, "what? Do you want to hit people?" Hou Liang opened his hands with a look of great injustice and shouted, "you deserve it first, but you still threaten me! Are you going to do it?"


    Hou Liang shouted, and people around him began to coax, "why do you want to hit people?"


    "These people just have no quality!"


    "Even if the woman is arrogant, the man behind is also very arrogant!"


    Hou Liang looked at the text with some pride and said, "now you can consider whether you should do something?"


    The text looked at Xiaoli, and he was extremely dissatisfied with Xiaoli. This stupid woman lied about the situation at the beginning, thinking she was the reasonable party. After the result came, Hou Liang was caught off guard and didn''t say it. The most important thing was her face!


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "in fact, we don''t want much. Just apologize to us and lose money!"


    Xiao Li, who stood behind the text, quit immediately. She hurried out, stared, pointed to Hou Liang and shouted, "didn''t you just say sorry?"


    The text glanced at Xiao Li lightly, pulled her back directly, and whispered, "you know, we would rather lose money than face!" The text is warning Xiao Li to apologize and lose money. She even chose to apologize, which makes the text very angry in her heart.

 Chapter 26

    Xiao Li seemed to be afraid of the text. She shrunk her neck and whispered, "I know."


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "what do you say?" Looking at the text with his eyes, Hou Liang knew that the text was the real talker. At best, this Xiaoli was a little girl. When someone spoiled her, she could naturally go to heaven. If no one spoiled her, she was not even a fart.


    Hearing Hou Liang''s culture, the text shook its head unchanged and said, "you can lose money, but you can''t apologize!"


    Hearing this, Hou Liang got angry and sneered, "why? Is it so difficult for you to apologize? It''s harder for you to apologize than to lose money?" Hou Liang knows in his heart that rich people like them value face more than anything. It''s not easy to ask them to apologize, but today Hou Liang is determined to make them apologize. If they do something wrong, they must apologize! If they want to breathe in one breath, is it difficult for others not to use it?


    The text''s eyes coagulated, looked at Hou Liang and said, "are you so nosy?"


    "Come and have a look!" Hou Liang shook his arm and shouted, "everyone, look at it! It''s clear that they did something wrong, and they won''t even apologize. Aren''t they just holding money? But can they do whatever they want with money? Are there any royal ways for them?"


    "Is there any royal method in your eyes!"


    "Why is the quality of rich people getting lower and lower now?"


    All the people shouted. They pointed their fingers at the text and Xiao Li. Some even said, "look at that woman. Her lips are painted. It''s disgusting! And the way she talks, you know it''s not something cultured at a glance!"


    Xiaoli''s face also became a little ugly for the people around her. At first, she could barely threaten these people, but since Hou Liang jumped out, many people helped Hou Liang.


    The text looked at Hou Liang somewhat unexpectedly and said coldly, "not bad!" It was originally a compliment. When it was said in the mouth of the text, it had a cold meaning. Hou Liang even heard a faint murderous spirit from the words.


    Hou Liang patted his chest and shouted, "I''m good. Why? You apologize and lose money. This thing will pass like this, otherwise it won''t be so easy to expose it!"


    The eyes of the text flashed a light. On his expressionless face, the corners of his mouth also began to twitch. He shouted coldly, "damn boy, you have to forgive people and forgive people. Don''t treat yourself as a thing. It''s as simple as stepping on an ant to kill you."


    "Yo Yo!" Hou Liang was surprised in his heart, but his mouth could not be softened: "fellow villagers and friends, you have heard that, he is openly threatening me! I can call the police!"


    The text snorted coldly, turned around and looked at Xiao Li discontentedly. If it wasn''t for Xiao Li, an ugly woman, who pretended to be lofty, it was obviously her fault, and she even had to let others compensate. If it was OK to meet others, it happened that she met Hou Liang, who was against them.


    Xiao Li also seemed to realize that she was in trouble. She was stuck in place and didn''t dare to speak.


    The text said faintly, "what do you want to do?"


    Hou Liang pulled at the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "what I just said is very clear. Apologize to the party! And compensate for the loss!" Hou Liang looked at Xiaoli''s BMW and sneered, "driving in the opposite direction, without a license plate, and hitting people! I think it''s too cheap for you to do this?"


    Wen Bian glanced at Hou Liang. He took out a stack of red banknotes from his bag, bypassed Hou Liang, and stood in front of the cleaner''s aunt. He helped the cleaner tidy her clothes, and then handed her a stack of red banknotes in his hand, saying in a deep voice, "this thing is over! It''s not good for us to go on like this!"


    The words in the text are full of threats. Why did the cleaner aunt ever take so much money at one time? Her hands tremble. Without saying a word, the text directly stuffed the money into her hands, staring at her tightly, waiting for her decision.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect the text to come out like this, which is also a direct solution to the problem from the root cause. Hou Liang is helping others. If the parties don''t investigate, Hou Liang naturally has no right and no reason to continue to investigate.


    Looking at the situation of aunt cleaner, Hou Liang had to say that the text was very useful, starting directly from the root. Moreover, aunt cleaner was the lowest level person, and their thoughts were that it was better to do more than less. Not to mention getting so much money, it was estimated that she would compromise!


    The cleaner woman stared at the money in her hand tightly, and finally shook her head and said, "I listen to that little brother!" With that, she turned her head to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang heard the cleaner woman''s words, and his whole body was shocked, as if he was full of strength, which was a feeling of trust. Hou Liang hurried to the text and said to the cleaner woman, "take the money, it''s part of what you deserve!"


    "Part?" The cleaner woman was a little surprised, and the text frowned.


    Hou Liang nodded and said with a smile, "of course it''s part of it. This is compensation. They still owe you a sorry. This sentence is the most important! In this world, everyone is equal, so why can they look down upon others!"


    "Good!" Someone shouted, "well said! They are rich people who look down on others. I don''t believe they don''t apologize if so many of us are here!"


    Hou Liang smiled. He shouted so as to arouse people''s resonance. He knew that his strength alone must not be able to fight the text. This guy''s strength must be terrible, but there are many people on his side! In broad daylight, no matter how high his martial arts are, he can do it casually! Hou Liang grasped this point, so he dared to be so bold.


    The text couldn''t help but breathe a sigh and said, "you have seed!"


    Hou Liang said without hesitation, "I know if there is seed!"


    Hou Liang walked to the car of the cleaning car. The little girl was looking innocently at the people around. Hou Liang pointed to the little girl and said, "there is a little life on this car! The car with no license on its face was originally illegal, but now it is still driving in the opposite direction. After hitting the car, it is still a high sounding rake up. If you encounter this kind of person, what do you do?"


    Hou Liang questioned the text, and at this time, Hou Liang felt as if his cuffs had been pulled. He looked down and saw that the little girl on the cleaning car was looking at him innocently with a pair of big tears in her eyes.


    Seeing Hou Liang lowering her head, the little girl asked weakly, "big brother... Forget it!"


    "Well?" Hou Liang was surprised.


    Then, the little girl said, "we don''t have a license plate either. If the police uncle comes, mom will be in trouble..."


    I don''t know why. Seeing the child''s innocent appearance and listening to the child''s immature voice, Hou Liang flashed his mother''s appearance in his mind. Hou liangchong fondled the little girl''s hair and said, "don''t worry, there''s a big brother! It''s okay!"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the little girl immediately showed a smile and said with a smile, "it''s nice to have a big brother!"


    The text looked at Hou Liang, turned his head to Xiao Li and said, "let''s go!"


    Xiao Li looked at the text in consternation and left like this? Is this a bow?


    The text wanted to go, but Hou Liang refused. He said faintly, "don''t go, I think it''s better to call the police!"


    The text turned around and said, "if we call the police, we won''t suffer any losses. At most, it''s just compensation!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "it''s one thing to call the police. Of course, we''ll call some reporters. Hey, the tone of this girl''s phone call just now is really coquettish! We''ve got pimples. I have to call some reporters from Entertainment Weekly. This is big news!"


    The eyes of the text instantly stared. He turned his head and looked at Xiao Li. His hands suddenly held tightly. It could be seen that his anger was now in his heart, and his fist even made a crackling sound. Even so, the expression on his face remained unchanged.


    Hou Liang continued, "it must be Chen Youwen who can impress you. This little girl looks so young, she should not be the original match! Tut Tut, this is big news!"


    The text suddenly turned around, looked at Hou Liang, and then looked at Xiao Li. Her mouth moved slightly, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    But Xiao Li didn''t know at all that she had caused great trouble. When it came to Chen Youwen, she seemed to become very confident. She pointed to Hou Liang and shouted, "since you know my general manager Chen, you dare to treat me like this. Are you tired of living?"


    When Xiao Li finished saying this sentence, the face of the text instantly became livid and gloomy. He turned around and stared at Xiao Li with straight eyes. The expression on her face did not change, but the surrounding temperature seemed to be several degrees lower. He stretched out his hand and slapped her face open.


    "Pa!" With a loud slap, this slap can be said to be quite strong. Xiao Li retreated for several steps, and the blood at the corners of her mouth overflowed madly. The half of her face that was hit had been red and swollen. She covered her face and looked at the text in disbelief.


    She wanted to scold the text, but she remembered how the text looked around Chen Youwen. Chen Youwen seemed to attach special importance to the driver, and even spoke in a consultative tone. It can be seen that the text has a high position in Chen Youwen''s heart. At the thought of this, Xiao Li shrank her head and dared not speak, but her tears flowed uncontrollably for a time.


    Hou Liang looked at this scene and sneered in his heart. It seemed that Xiao Li had completely become an abandoned son. Otherwise, the text would never treat her like this, but it could only be her own fault. She asked for all this. Facts have proved that women should not only know how to work in bed, but also have the ability to deal with people and look at people''s faces in life.


    Sure enough, the text looked at Xiao Li indifferently and said faintly, "I don''t know this person." With that, he got into the crowd and left without looking back.

 Chapter 27

    Xiao Li looked at the back of the text and covered her flushed face. She was a little lost.


    "Do you really think they are reliable?" Hou Liang sneered, "you have given up to them now."


    "No!" Xiao Li let out an incredible scream with sadness. She quickly took out her mobile phone, dialed the number, and shouted, "Mr. Chen, how did your driver leave?"


    Chen Youwen has received a call from Wen Wen. Wen Wen just said faintly on the phone, "give up her!"


    Just these three words, but Chen Youwen knew it should be done. The text would never say such words for no reason. At this time, Chen Youwen tightly grabbed the mobile phone. As soon as he hung up the phone of the text, the mobile phone rang. It was Xiao Li''s.


    "Get out!" Chen Youwen opened his mouth and cursed, "you bitch, you know exactly what you''re doing outside. Don''t let me see you again in the future!" With that, Chen Youwen hung up the phone directly.


    Xiao Li trembled all over, and her expression seemed to be greatly hurt. The whole person was in a trance. Hou Liang walked up to her and said faintly, "no one can cover the sky with one hand. Everyone has something to fear. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want when you are kept by others. Sometimes it''s better to rely on others than yourself. Your body won''t last long!"


    Hou Liang turned around and said to the cleaner woman, "aunt, even if this matter is solved, let alone their apology, and she will be punished!" With that, Hou Liang took out the money that he had just stuffed into the cleaner woman and said, "keep this money as your mental loss fee."


    The cleaner woman trembled and took over a stack of red bills in her hand, and her eyes were rolling with tears.


    "Plop!" Suddenly, the cleaner knelt down unprepared. Two lines of tears appeared on her wrinkled face. Her voice trembled and said, "thank you, young man, if... If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what to do!"


    Surprised, Hou Liang quickly helped the cleaner woman up and said with some blame, "aunt, what are you talking about! I''m just doing what I can do, and their behavior is too much!"


    The cleaner woman stood up slowly under Hou Liang''s strong pull. Her eyes were full of gratitude. She smiled at Hou Liang, stretched out the back of her dark hand, wiped the tears off her face, exposed a row of yellow teeth, pushed the money into Hou Liang''s arms, and said, "boy, I can''t take this money!"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "aunt, just take it. This is what you deserve. What are you doing with the compensation they give you?" Hou Liang refused to take any of the money.


    "Without you, I might even lose money, not to mention get so much money? Don''t worry about it!" With that, the cleaner woman stuffed the money into Hou Liang''s arms again, and then hurried to get on her cleaning tricycle.


    Hou Liang sighed in his heart, what a lovely person!


    "Aunt, I won''t take the money. It''s enough for you to say so many thanks to me." Hou Liang said. He rushed to the cleaner and gave her the money.


    Hou Liang''s action also moved many people. The onlookers around applauded Hou Liang one after another. At first, it was a person who couldn''t help applauding Hou Liang''s behavior, but later, everyone around applauded. Hou Liang hurried forward and laughed, "little girl, what time is it now? Are you so anxious to see me? Or do you miss me too much?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi gave Hou Liang a white look and said anxiously, "why did you come today? Did you forget to help me go to the parents'' meeting?"


    "Calm down, calm down!" Hou Liang comforted and said, "what time is it? It''s only six o''clock. Doesn''t your parents'' meeting start at eight?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi exclaimed, "what? It''s six o''clock? God!"


    Hou Liang looked at Zhang Xiaoqi, who was making a fuss, and asked incomprehensibly, "what''s the matter? I don''t know where your school is. We used to be more than enough!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi listened to Hou Liang''s words, stood on tiptoe, gently stroked Hou Liang''s forehead, and pressed his other small hand on his forehead, mumbling, "you can''t have a fever!"


    Hou Liang angrily discharged Zhang Xiaoqi''s hand, stared and shouted, "what are you doing? Strange, what time is it now! What''s your hurry?"


    Speaking of time, Zhang Xiaoqi jumped up in an instant and recovered to the nervous appearance just now. She grabbed the key in Hou Liang''s hand, hurriedly opened Hou Liang''s door, pushed Hou Liang''s back, and directly pushed Hou Liang into the room.


    Hou Liang was pushed into the room inexplicably and shouted, "Hey, hey, what are you doing?"


    Without saying anything, Zhang Xiaoqi shouted, "what are you doing? What else can I do? Of course, it''s waiting for you to take a bath! You should hurry up!" With that, Zhang Xiaoqi hurried to the balcony of Hou Liang''s house.


    Hou Liang stood in place with a stunned face. What did Zhang Xiaoqi just say? She said she would wait on me to take a bath? When are little girls so open now? No, no! Hou Liang suddenly shook his head. This is my little sister. How can I do it!


    When Zhang Xiaoqi came back, she held several clothes in her hands, and Hou Liang''s colored shorts were placed on the top of these clothes.


    "Come on!" With that, Zhang Xiaoqi grabbed Hou Liang''s shorts and smashed them into Hou Liang''s face. She shouted eagerly, "why don''t you take a bath?"


    Hou Liang looked at Zhang Xiaoqi''s body, and said in his heart, you are so anxious to take a bath with me? This little girl is crazy today!


    When Zhang Xiaoqi saw Hou Liang standing in situ, she didn''t know what she was thinking. She suddenly felt a little anxious. She stamped her little foot and shouted, "why don''t you go in and take a shower? Do you know that time is tight?"


    Hou Liang was pushed into the bathroom by Zhang Xiaoqi in a daze. Hou Liang stood at the door of the bathroom, looking at Zhang Xiaoqi at a loss, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "no!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi was stunned, and then angrily said, "look at the time? When are you going to linger? Hurry to take a bath!"


    Hou Liang scratched the back of his head, rolled his throat and said, "I mean, I don''t need you to serve..."


    Zhang Xiaoqi stared at Hou Liang unhappily and shouted, "I''ve served you all already? Did I take your clothes by mistake?"


    Hou Liang listened to Zhang Xiaoqi''s words, and his eyes instantly stared. He lowered his head and looked at the clothes held in his hands. He shouted dirty in his heart. Zhang Xiaoqi said that he was just trying to help him find clothes. He actually thought of other places. What a beast!


    Hou Liang''s blush and quickly said, "Oh, no!" He pretended to be calm. In the next second, he quickly turned around and closed the bathroom door directly.


    At the bathroom door, Zhang Xiaoqi looked at the bathroom door that had been tightly closed. Suddenly, two blushes appeared on her small face, lowered her head, pinched her waist, and spat in a small voice: "no serious!"


    Hou Liang was taking a bath in the bathroom, thinking about what clothes he should wear. He suddenly remembered what Anna said today. Anna asked herself to take money to buy a suit first!


    At the thought of this, Hou Liang immediately showed a smile. His beautiful boss is not only eye-catching, but also very generous!


    Hou Liang closed his eyes and washed his hair. He had a lot of things to do. Now his goal is to make money hard and keep making money. His mother will need money for kidney replacement in the future, and will he always depend on others? Are you so willing to be called all your life? Hou Liang knows that he is unwilling. He must do something in the future!

 Chapter 28

    After more than ten minutes, Hou Liang shook his wet hair. When he came out of the bathroom, he heard a crackling sound from the kitchen.


    Hou Liang heard this sound, not only did he not have a little excitement or gratitude. The moment he heard the sound of the clock, his face changed. Hou Liang rushed to the kitchen at the speed of 100 meters. Without saying a word, he directly turned on the range hood and then turned off the gas stove.


    Zhang Xiaoqi stared at Hou Liang and shouted discontentedly, "what are you doing?"


    Hou Liang pinched a cold sweat, glanced at Zhang Xiaoqi and said, "what do you say I''m doing? I''m saving my home!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi immediately curled her lips and said, "is it so exaggerated?"


    Hou Liang pleaded, "my aunt and grandmother, is it not exaggerated? You have blown up your kitchen, you know? Is it difficult to endanger my kitchen now? Look at the bottom of this pot!" Hou Liang picked up the pan and saw that the bottom of the pan was already dark. His eyes were dark. He sighed and said, "my aunt, I know you are kind, but can you stop tossing like this? Don''t say I can''t stand this toss, even this pan can''t stand it!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi said wrongfully, "I want you to eat faster... So that we can go to the parents'' meeting quickly, otherwise it''s bad to be late!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "but if you make it clear like this, it''s adding chaos!"


    Hou Liang said as he worked hard to scrape off the scorched black things with an iron brush. He waved his big hand and said, "let''s go out and eat!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up instantly when she heard Hou Liang''s words. If she could go out to eat, it would really save a lot of time, but


    Zhang Xiaoqi thought for a while. Finally, she bit her lower lip tightly, shook her head and said, "forget it, monkey, we''ll eat at your house!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "aren''t you in a hurry? It will take at least half an hour to cook this meal and stir fry it. It''s 6:20 now, and then you have to dress up. What if you''re late?"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Zhang Xiaoqi hesitated and lowered her head. Finally, she gritted her teeth and said, "if you''re late, you''ll be late! We''ll eat here!"


    Hou Liang smiled, looked at Zhang Xiaoqi gently, and touched Zhang Xiaoqi''s small head with some doting. "I know what you''re thinking about. Don''t worry, brother. I''ve been promoted recently, and I''ve got a raise. I can still afford to take you to eat!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "let''s go to the new spicy hot bar on the street!" With that, Zhang Xiaoqi ran towards her house. Her house was next to Hou Liang''s. when she first stepped out of Hou Liang''s house, Hou Liang hurriedly took out her mobile phone and dialed Anna''s phone.


    "..." Anna didn''t speak after she connected the phone, as if she were waiting for Hou Liang to speak.


    Hou Liang touched his nose and roast, a woman who didn''t even say a word! But there''s no way. Who let her be her boss? Hou Liang coughed dry and said after brewing for a while, "that boss, didn''t you say you wanted me to buy some clothes today? Do you think you can advance me a month''s salary first..."


    Hou Liang blushed when he said it.


    Anna''s voice immediately came from the other end of the phone: "send me the bank account."


    Hou Liang knew that Anna was a smart woman. She was afraid that if she said so, she would have guessed the meaning of her words. Immediately, Hou Liang quickly took out his bank card from his wallet and read out the bank card number.


    Hou Liang read slowly. Just after reading the first four numbers, he heard a cold voice in his ear: "one time, finish it quickly!"


    Hou Liang helplessly shrugged his shoulders and quickly read the whole row of numbers. As soon as he finished reading the numbers, he heard Anna ask, "is there anything else?"


    "No more." Hou Liang replied.


    "Doo Doo..."


    Hou Liang looked at his mobile phone helplessly. The woman hung up really simply. Then, Hou Liang''s face changed. Just now she read so fast, can she remember the number?


    Just as Hou Liang was struggling to make another call, his mobile phone rang the notice of successful payment. Hou Liang clicked on the text message, his eyes suddenly widened, and he couldn''t help shouting, "shit! Really?"


    Hou Liang counted incredulously: "one... Two... Three... Shit! Six digits!"


    Hou Liang has never had so much money in his life. His hand trembles slightly. The boss is too generous!


    Hou Liang had a feeling of being surrounded by happiness in an instant. He counted again with some uncertainty. At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi had dressed up and came out of her house. When she saw Hou Liang looking at the mobile phone screen with a giggle on her face, she immediately shouted with some dissatisfaction: "smelly monkey, why are you giggling at the screen? Don''t you go quickly?"


    Hou Liang smiled, quickly walked out of the room, locked the door, and said happily, "go! Take you to a big meal!"


    "Go!" Zhang Xiaoqi was obviously very excited and shouted, "let''s go to Malatang!"


    Hou Liang looked stunned. Maybe in Zhang Xiaoqi''s eyes, Malatang was equal to a big meal. Suddenly, he thought of rich people like Anna and Chen Youwen. The money they had for a meal was enough for people like them to use for months!


    Hou liangchong rubbed Zhang Xiaoqi''s head, smiled and said, "fool, I''ll take you to eat it, which is better than Malatang!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi ran happily beside Hou Liang and asked, "where is that going?" After a pause, she shook her head, looked a little gloomy and said, "forget it, we''ll eat spicy hot."


    But the more Zhang Xiaoqi wanted Hou Liang to save money, the more distressed Hou Liang felt. He smiled and said, "it''s okay. Listen to brother Hou. Brother Hou has money recently!" Thinking of the 100000 more in his bank account, Hou Liang also had a lot of confidence and spoke a lot of pride.


    Zhang Xiaoqi stared at Hou Liang with big eyes, and finally nodded incredulously. She followed Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang took Zhang Xiaoqi to a western restaurant. Zhang Xiaoqi looked curiously at the environment in the western restaurant, looking around, her eyes full of excitement.


    "This is her. Hou Liang said patiently," this is a western restaurant! "


    "Western restaurant?" Zhang Xiaoqi exclaimed, which immediately attracted the attention of others. When others heard Zhang Xiaoqi''s exclamation, they immediately cast disdainful eyes. Hou Liang didn''t mind. Zhang Xiaoqi lowered his voice and asked, "will the price be very high!"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "this price is nothing. I can afford it, brother Hou!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi suddenly lowered her head and looked at the knife and fork on the table. Hou Liang could see from the reflection of the knife and fork that at this time, Zhang Xiaoqi had faintly burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Hou Liang was surprised and hurriedly stood up and asked.


    Zhang Xiaoqi suddenly raised her head, burst into tears and smiled, but with such a smile, tears slipped down from her eyes. She quickly touched her tears, with tears, and said with a smile: "it''s okay, just think you''re good to me, too moved!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi waved her hand and said, "don''t worry, smelly monkey. If I have money in the future, I must feed you and my aunt!"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "I hope one day." And Hou Liang also said in his heart, I will become very rich in the future, so that I can feed you and my mother!


    After a while, the food came up. Zhang Xiaoqi stared at a large piece of meat on the wooden plate. She was curious and at a loss. She looked around and asked in a low voice, "smelly monkey, how come there are no chopsticks here!"


    Hou Liang was amused by Zhang Xiaoqi''s words. He stretched out his hand, holding a knife in one hand and a fork in the other hand, and said, "look at me, you can also try, press with a fork, cut with a knife, and then..."


    Hou Liang demonstrated to Zhang Xiaoqi again. These processes are too simple. Zhang Xiaoqi is a smart girl again. When she saw Hou Liang''s Zhang Xiaoqi, she said eagerly, "smelly monkey, let''s hurry over, don''t wait too late..."


    Hou Liang looked at Zhang Xiaoqi strangely. Today''s Zhang Xiaoqi really confused him. Why does Zhang Xiaoqi always urge him to hurry up?


    Seeing Hou Liang''s eyes, Zhang Xiaoqi immediately widened her eyes and shouted, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"


    Hou Liang touched his nose and said, "I see this beauty every day, but this beauty is so anxious that I rarely see it!"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Zhang Xiaoqi''s face changed a little. Although she quickly covered it up, she still couldn''t escape Hou Liang''s eyes. Zhang Xiaoqi said, "where am I in a hurry? I''m afraid I''ll go to school too late at the parents'' meeting, so as not to leave a bad impression in front of the teacher..."


    Hou Liang looked at her anxiously, holding his shoulders in his hands, and asked, "is this really the case?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi was a little anxious. She promised, "really, I didn''t lie to you!" With that, Zhang Xiaoqi would raise her three fingers.


    Hou Liang''s face suddenly changed and he shouted, "if you don''t tell me the truth today, I won''t go!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi jumped up in a hurry and said repeatedly, "OK, OK, I say, I say it''s not OK?" Zhang Xiaoqi looked at Hou Liang begging for mercy.

 Chapter 29

    Zhang Xiaoqi''s eyes looked at the distance, and her eyes became a little misty. She gently said, "people in the class have always said that I am a person without parents, and I refuse to admit..."


    Zhang Xiaoqi just talked about the beginning, and Hou Liang was shocked. At such a beginning, he had a kind of sadness sweeping his heart.


    When Zhang Xiaoqi was young, there were also such peers who mocked Zhang Xiaoqi, saying that she was an orphan and that she had no father or mother. Whenever this time, Hou Liang would always jump out to help Zhang Xiaoqi. In the twinkling of an eye, after so many years, Zhang Xiaoqi grew up, and Hou Liang gradually ignored these factors.


    Hou Liang held Zhang Xiaoqi''s hand and found that her hand was surprisingly cold now. He smiled warmly and said, "then?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi said, "there are some people in the class who don''t deal with me. They say I have no parents and brothers and sisters, and then say I''m not educated. I must refute it. Later, we quarreled, and then we bet that they must see my relatives before 8 o''clock."


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed and asked, "what''s your bet?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi smoked her cute little nose and said, "losers should learn to bark!"


    "Haha!" Hou Liang smiled, looked at Zhang Xiaoqi and said, "Whoever doesn''t deal with you will lose!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi lowered her head and said in a small voice, "so what!"


    Hou Liang knew that Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t care whether she learned dog barking or not at all. What she cared about was that she wanted others to know that she was a person with family and loved ones.


    Hou Liang sneered and said, "your classmates who bet with you are waiting to learn from the dog!"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Zhang Xiaoqi was obviously much excited. Then she looked at the time and shouted in surprise, "God! It''s seven o''clock, we''d better hurry over!"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "don''t be in such a hurry. We have to go shopping!"


    In Zhang Xiaoqi''s puzzled eyes, Hou Liang directly took Zhang Xiaoqi to the most famous clothing store nearby.


    Zhang Xiaoqi stared at Hou Liang, pulled Hou Liang''s hand hard, and whispered, "smelly monkey, you''re not stupid, are you? The things in this are super expensive!" Her eyes glanced at the decoration of the brand store.


    Hou Liang said proudly, "don''t worry! Brother Hou has money, and I also need to buy some clothes." Hou Liang felt the wallet in his pocket, confident!


    After entering the store, two shopping guides were looking around a man. A woman beside the man pointed at the clothes, and the two shopping guides introduced the quality and price of the clothes.


    There was also a shopping guide at the cashier''s desk. She looked at her two companions, and her eyes flashed a trace of envy. When she saw Hou Liang coming in with Zhang Xiaoqi, her eyes quickly looked around Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi, and her bright eyes immediately became a little gloomy.


    "Two more poor guys!" After muttering, the shopping guide stood directly at the front desk, bent his hand on the table, and looked at Hou Liang with some displeasure.


    Hou Liang frowned, and her eyes fell on the shopping guide. She was a little unhappy. What attitude is this? Is this the attitude that brand stores should have?


    The price of each piece of clothes in Hou lianglai''s brand store is between several thousand yuan. No wonder the shopping guide looks at Hou Liang with this kind of eyes.


    Hou Liang frowned and said loudly, "no shopping guide?"


    The female shopping guide standing at the front desk also raised her eyebrows. Looking at Hou Liang''s old and worthless clothes, she reluctantly came over and said faintly, "what do you want?" If the store didn''t have requirements for the shopping guide, the female shopping guide really didn''t want to talk to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was very dissatisfied with the attitude of the female shopping guide, but he didn''t have an attack. He had to attend Zhang Xiaoqi''s parents'' meeting before 8 o''clock!


    Zhang Xiaoqi has kept her mouth shut since she came into the store. Her eyes are staring at the dazzling clothes hanging on the wall. She is a little crazy. Which girl doesn''t want to be beautiful?


    Hou Liang asked, "how much is this dress?" Hou Liang pointed to a dress in the glass wardrobe. It was light blue. It could be seen that the cloth was good and the workmanship was quite fine.


    Zhang Xiaoqi woke up instantly when she heard Hou Liang''s words. She suddenly held Hou Liang''s hand and shook her head at Hou Liang.


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s action was seen in the eyes of the female shopping guide. She curled her lips disdainfully and said, "lose one piece for 4000!"


    Hou Liang glanced at her. He was more and more dissatisfied with the attitude of the female shopping guide. He had been stretching his face since he came in! What a dog''s eye!


    After hearing this number, Zhang Xiaoqi''s face instantly turned pale, and her hands tightly held Hou Liang''s hands.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s all right. Isn''t it just a dress? Brother Hou has money!"


    Seeing Hou Liang''s appearance, the female shopping guide couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Are you rich like this? Your whole body is estimated to be less valuable than the buttons of this skirt!


    Zhang Xiaoqi was forcibly held by Hou Liang, who said to the shopping guide, "take this dress down and we''ll try it on!"


    "Try it on?" The shopping guide raised his eyebrows and sneered, "try it on? Do you want to pay for it? What if it''s dirty?" Shopping guides hate such people most. They don''t buy anything. They have to come here and try it on, then take a few photos, and then pat their hips and leave.


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang was also a little angry. He said forcefully, "what? There are rules in your store that you can''t try them on?" Hou Liang''s voice was a little loud, and immediately attracted the eyes of the other two shopping guides next to him.


    The two men and women accompanied by the other two shopping guides also looked over one after another. When they saw the clothes of Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi, they couldn''t help laughing, shaking their heads and turning away with disdain.


    The other two shopping guides also looked at the shopping guide who accompanied Hou Liang with a sympathetic face.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the shopping guide just wanted to refute, but she resisted. She sneered, "OK, but if you break your clothes, I''m afraid you can''t afford to pay!"


    Hou Liang was too lazy to talk to her, and snorted coldly, "you don''t have to care about this. You''d better take down your clothes quickly!"


    Unwilling, the shopping guide took down the clothes and stuffed them directly into Zhang Xiaoqi''s arms.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was at a loss as she held the dress, which was nearly 4000 yuan.


    Hou Liang looked at her encouragingly, bowed his head and said, "go and change it quickly! Then we will pass Meimei!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi nodded and walked in. During this period, Hou Liang chose three suits, two pairs of leather shoes, and finally took a pair of sunglasses.


    Hou Liang let the shopping guide take the clothes one by one. The shopping guide was already impatient. She looked at the three suits and two pairs of leather shoes on the table and sneered, "do you want to buy them?"


    Hou Liang glanced at her and asked, "if the guests you serve buy something, do you have a commission?"


    The shopping guide snorted and spit out two words: "nonsense!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "you can go!"


    The shopping guide widened his eyes, and then shouted, "what? You want to get rid of me? Don''t you want to buy something? Or do you want to do something shady?"


    After listening to the shopping guide''s words, Hou Liang was not angry. He said faintly, "I just don''t want these commissions to be taken by you!"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the shopping guide seemed to hear a big joke. He gave Hou Liang a white eye directly, shook his fingers and said, "that''s good! You give it to someone else! My mother doesn''t care!" After killing her, she didn''t believe Hou Liang could afford so many things.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi also came out. She was wearing white canvas shoes, but she was wearing a light blue skirt. From the upper part of her body, she really had a sense of immortality. Coupled with her beautiful face, she gave people a bright feeling.


    Hou Liang looked at the canvas shoes on her feet, frowned slightly, picked up a pair of high-end casual shoes, and said, "Xiao Qi, try this pair of shoes." Then, Hou Liang picked a pair of jeans and clothes for Zhang Xiaoqi, and let Zhang Xiaoqi go into the dressing room to change clothes.


    Hou Liang looked at the shopping guide and sneered, "aren''t you unwilling? Why are you still standing here?"


    The shopping guide was already a little impatient by Hou Liang. She shook her hand and said, "do you think my mother is willing to talk to you? It''s not that she''s afraid of what you do!"


    The shopping guide squinted at Hou Liang. Hou Liang looked at a cashier in front of the counter and said, "do you want to make money?" With that, Hou Liang waved to the woman.


    Hou Liang had been too lazy to talk to the dog eyed shopping guide. The cashier at the front desk came over. The shopping guide was also happy to be free. He shook his hand directly and said, "look at him!" Then he left.


    The cashier smiled politely at Hou Liang. Hou Liang smiled and said, "please wrap all these things for me. I want them all."


    After listening to Hou Liang''s words, the cashier was obviously stunned. The cashier''s girl had obviously just come out to work. Although her movements were very strange, she smiled at everyone, making Hou Liang feel much more comfortable.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the waiter who received Hou Liang first laughed contemptuously and couldn''t help shaking his head. I''m afraid that when he will see the amount, this lengtouqing wearing such resistance will be scared silly!


    Hou Liang looked at the time. It was too late. He parked his car on the roadside and now he had to drive over.


    Thinking, Hou Liang smiled at the cashier and said, "wrap it up first, and I''ll go out!"


    The receptionist nodded. Hou Liang didn''t take anything away. What qualifications did they have to restrict Hou Liang''s freedom.


    But when the shopping guide who originally served Hou Liang saw Hou Liang go out, he immediately sneered, "I think he probably felt that he couldn''t afford it and was a little humiliated, so he had to pretend to go out. It''s estimated that he would have run for a long time. I don''t know how far!"

 Chapter 30

    The shopping guide''s words were loud, and immediately attracted the attention of the other two shopping guides. Even the two men and women who were shopping noticed the situation here.


    Glancing at the man''s eyes, he whispered to his female companion, "I''m dying to lose face, but I lost face at last."


    The woman also echoed and said, "this kind of man is not a good thing. He can''t afford to come to this kind of store to do anything! He''s simply wasting his feelings!"


    The two shopping guides nearby also repeatedly said yes, but their hearts are also roast, since you are so awesome, you should buy it quickly! Have you been shopping for a long time?


    The man finally chose a pair of pants and a dress, hesitated for two times, and then went to the cashier.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi also came out of the dressing room. After wearing this suit, Zhang Xiaoqi became more beautiful. Indeed, people rely on clothes and Buddha rely on gold.


    But when Zhang Xiaoqi came out happily, she originally wanted to surprise Hou Liang, but the smile on her face instantly solidified, and there was no one in the empty hall.


    Zhang Xiaoqi seemed to have little confidence. Her eyes scanned helplessly, but she still didn''t find Hou Liang''s figure.


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s mouth moved. Originally, she wanted to ask others where Hou Liang had gone, but she thought of the shopping guide''s disapproval of her. Finally, she closed her mouth and stood in place at a loss.


    It was the cashier. After Hou Liang called her, she didn''t complain, but smiled and entertained Hou Liang. After seeing Zhang Xiaoqi come out, she saw Zhang Xiaoqi at a loss, and quickly explained, "the man you came with said to go out for a while, don''t worry, he will come back later!"


    After listening to the cashier''s words, Zhang Xiaoqi''s heart calmed down a lot. She stood where she was and didn''t know what to do. She had to look at the scene outside the glass window, hoping that Hou Liang would come back early!


    The shopping guide who first greeted Hou Liang heard the cashier''s words, and immediately sneered, "come back? I don''t think it''s possible. How can this boy come back! He probably can''t afford to buy things here. Because he boasted just now, he feels humiliated and ran away early!"


    Hearing someone say something bad about hou Liang, Zhang Xiaoqi immediately stared at the shopping guide and shouted, "you nonsense! How can brother Hou be such a person!"


    The shopping guide sneered, "has this kind of person proved everything? He doesn''t look like a rich man in that way, and how can he afford to buy things here!"


    A man and a woman next to him looked at each other, and the woman smiled and said, "I said, little sister, that man is not a good thing. Look, nine times out of ten, he found that he didn''t have enough money. He was afraid of losing face, so he directly left you alone!"


    Hou Liang has been Zhang Xiaoqi''s spiritual pillar for so many years. Hearing this woman say this, Zhang Xiaoqi was immediately unhappy. She shouted, "nonsense! Brother Hou won''t leave me!"


    "Why not?" Before the woman answered, the man broke in and said, "looking at his poor appearance, he doesn''t look like a rich man. Little sister, I think you are with the wrong person!" With that, the man looked at Zhang Xiaoqi with a kind of obscene eyes. After Zhang Xiaoqi changed her clothes, it gave him a kind of amazing feeling.


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s eyes flushed, widened her eyes and shouted, "I don''t allow you to speak ill of brother Hou!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s appearance that I only believe in Hou Liang makes the man vaguely jealous. Why is such a beautiful and pure girl so dependent on an ordinary man!


    The shopping guide who first served Hou Liang heard Zhang Xiaoqi''s words and immediately sneered, "believe it or not, it''s your business. Now take off your clothes!"


    She shouted loudly, "can''t you want to wear our clothes without paying? Where are so many good things in the world!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi shook her head and said, "no! No! I want to wait for brother hou to come back!" She took a step back and looked warily at the shopping guides around. Zhang Xiaoqi shouted in her heart, smelly monkey! Where the hell have you been? Why haven''t you come back!


    The shopping guide''s face changed and said gloomily, "why? Don''t you want to take it off? Do you want me to take it off for you?" With that, she stepped on high heels and quickly walked towards Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Zhang Xiaoqi stepped back helplessly. Her eyes stared and shouted, "don''t come here, be careful I''ll repair you!"


    Although Zhang Xiaoqi is helpless, she is not the kind of master who is bullied by others.


    The shopping guide didn''t pay attention to Zhang Xiaoqi. She grabbed Zhang Xiaoqi''s clothes, and Zhang Xiaoqi immediately became angry. She grabbed the palm of the shopping guide with one hand, broke it with force, and pushed it out with the other hand facing the chest of the shopping guide.


    The shopping guide retreated for several steps before stopping. This move was given by Hou Liang to Zhang Xiaoqi before, which is to let her have self-defense. It''s also an emergency if she encounters anything outside in the future.


    The shopping guide was instantly furious, and her face turned slightly red. She pointed to Zhang Xiaoqi and cursed, "you bitch, don''t have money to dress? We''re here to spend money, not to dress your poor!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi stuck her neck and said, "I haven''t tried it on yet. Is that how you treat guests?"


    After a pause, Zhang Xiaoqi looked at a complaint call above and said, "believe it or not, I''ll complain about you!"


    When the shopping guide heard the word "complaint", she was indeed a little afraid, but she was already angry. She shouted, "go! You can complain quickly! You people, if you have nothing to do, don''t come if you can''t afford it!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi felt her pocket angrily and suddenly found that she didn''t bring her mobile phone.


    Her behavior was seen by the shopping guide. Immediately, the shopping guide''s guess about herself was more firm. This was indeed a poor person who couldn''t be any poorer. Such a person came to this kind of brand store and was simply full of food. At the thought of this, she was even more angry and shouted, "you bitch don''t even have a cell phone. How can you come to this kind of store?"


    She had been attacking Zhang Xiaoqi with poverty. The cashier couldn''t look at it anymore and said, "forget it, let''s wait a little longer, maybe that man will come!"


    "Wait a minute?" The shopping guide sneered, "I don''t think that man will come all his life!"


    "Nonsense!" Zhang Xiaoqi''s eyes stared, and she couldn''t tolerate others to slander Hou Liang casually.


    The shopping guide angrily walked up to Zhang Xiaoqi and said, "return the clothes to us quickly!" With that, she reached out again to pick Zhang Xiaoqi''s clothes.


    The other two shopping guides didn''t stop, but the cashier shouted anxiously, "no! Don''t do this! Can''t we wait a little longer?"


    But the shopping guide simply ignored her words and continued to tear, which had attracted the attention of the crowd. Before a minute, the door was full of people.


    "Pooh..." with a sound, Zhang Xiaoqi''s clothes were torn by the two people.


    The shopping guide held a piece of cloth in one hand and sneered, "now it''s OK. I''ve ruined the clothes. I see how you lose money!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi quickly covered the torn part and shouted, "this is what you tore off! It has nothing to do with me!"


    Just when the shopping guide was still trying to speak, a horn suddenly occurred from behind the crowd, and the crowd of onlookers retreated. A bright limited edition Maserati appeared at the door of the brand store.


    The eyes of the shopping guide who also quarreled with Zhang Xiaoqi lit up instantly. Years of experience told her that this was definitely a big customer, and everyone in the store was attracted by this car.


    Gorgeous flow type, even the horn sound is different from other cars.


    The woman beside the man looked at the car obsessively, and the man was slightly unhappy, so he had to cough dry.


    The shopping guide quickly greeted her. She silently thought that she must win this business. When the door opened, the shopping guide was stunned, and the other two shopping guides were also stunned. This pair of men and women were also stupid.


    Hou Liang slowly rushed out of Maserati. He closed the door, pressed the anti-theft button, bypassed the shopping guide with colored glasses and walked in.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi saw Hou Liang, and the expression on her face turned angry into joy. She quickly ran out and punched Hou Liang with her pink fist. She shouted discontentedly, "Stinky monkey, where did you go?"


    After comforting for a moment, Hou Liang found a hole in Zhang Xiaoqi''s clothes, looked at Zhang Xiaoqi''s messy hair and the cloth in the shopping guide''s hand, and he guessed what had happened at once.


    Hou Liang''s face became gloomy, as if it was going to rain cats and dogs. He said in a deep voice, "I want to see your manager!"


    Others were still stunned. Hou Liang suddenly shouted, "hurry!"


    A shopping guide quickly dialed the manager''s phone number. Within ten minutes, a middle-aged man ran over. He looked at Maserati at his door and his eyelids jumped.


    "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Is this your service attitude? When we first came, your employees gave us all kinds of coldness. I just went out to drive, and your employees bullied my sister like this?"


    Being looked at like this by Hou Liang, the manager felt that he was under great pressure.


    The manager''s face changed and shouted, "how do I usually tell you? Every customer is our God! You should be like this! I''m very disappointed in you!"


    The manager walked up to the shopping guide and his face was livid. He didn''t expect that his clerk was so incompetent and provoked a big customer! He shouted, "you won''t use it for work tomorrow!"


    The shopping guide turned pale, and the manager said something that made her even more desperate: "the responsibility of this dress is also on you, and you don''t need to receive this month''s salary!"

 Chapter 31

    The shopping guide collapsed on the ground, but the manager didn''t even look at her. He ran to Hou Liang and asked, "Sir, are you satisfied with this treatment?"


    Before Hou Liang could answer, the shopping guide quickly got up from the ground, with his eyes full of hope, tightly grabbed the manager''s clothes and begged, "manager, will you give me another chance? I promise I won''t do this again!"


    "Give you a chance?" The manager sneered, and he secretly mocked in his heart that if you did this thing, you still need me to help you wipe your ass. what chance do you want?


    Hearing the manager''s cold query, the shopping guide''s body trembled, but she held the manager''s clothes tightly, and tears fell from her eyes. She begged, "please, manager, give me another chance! I won''t do this!"


    The manager just wanted to let her pack up and leave directly, but his eyes turned. With his experience of mixing in the mall for more than ten or twenty years, he knew that even if he dealt with the shopping guide, he was afraid that there would be resentment in the customer''s heart. It was better to ask the shopping guide to apologize to the customer? If the customer''s anger subsides, it''s not impossible to keep her!


    The manager squinted at the shopping guide, coughed, and said faintly, "I didn''t give you the opportunity, but you should seize it by yourself!" After a pause, the manager saw that the shopping guide was still a little stunned. He snapped, "I''m not the one you''re sorry for. Why do you say sorry to me?"


    The shopping guide looked stunned, and immediately reacted. She turned her head and looked at Hou Liang, pleading, "Sir, I''m really sorry. I was just looking down on people! Forgive me if you don''t remember the villain!"


    Hou Liang was a little shaken in his heart. Did he let her go like this? Just now, her attitude was very bad. The key is that she was going to tear Zhang Xiaoqi''s clothes!


    The shopping guide looked at Hou Liang''s face changing and said eagerly, "really, sir, please, give me a chance! I must be a good person!" Because he was too excited, the shopping guide''s originally tied hair spread out and fell on his shoulders, looking a little embarrassed.


    "You don''t have to say sorry to me!" Hou Liang shook his head. The shopping guide''s face instantly turned pale. Her body retreated several steps, and the strength of her legs seemed to be emptied at once, and she almost fell to the ground again.


    Hou Liang sighed and said, "if Xiaoqi can forgive you, let it go!"


    Hou Liang''s words were no different to the shopping guide, so there was a clear spring in the desert. She hurried to Zhang Xiaoqi''s dressing room. Just at this time, Zhang Xiaoqi came out in her clothes.


    "Poop!"


    The shopping guide knelt directly in front of Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was startled by the sudden kneeling, and the whole person stepped back, looking at the shopping guide warily and strangely.


    The shopping guide''s face was covered with two lines of tears, his hair was dishevelled, and his tone was sad. "Miss, I''m sorry, I just had eyes that didn''t know Taishan, and my eyes were low. Can you please give me a chance!"


    Looking at her pitiful appearance, Zhang Xiaoqi was a little softhearted. She was smart and figured out the context at once. She hesitated for a moment and set her eyes on Hou Liang.


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoqi hesitated, the shopping guide was afraid that she would not forgive herself. He hurriedly moved a few steps on his knee and got closer to Zhang Xiaoqi, crying, "I''m really sorry, it''s all my fault, please, give me another chance!"


    Hou Liang gave Zhang Xiaoqi an encouraging look. Zhang Xiaoqi flashed a trace of intolerance in her heart. Although she had just treated herself like this, she couldn''t help but feel a trace of pity when she saw the shopping guide crying miserably.


    "Get up!" Zhang Xiaoqi pulled the shopping guide''s arm.


    But the shopping guide still knelt on the ground and refused to get up. Zhang Xiaoqi smiled and said, "I won''t forgive you if you don''t get up again!"


    The shopping guide was stunned, then quickly stood up, bowed 90 degrees to Zhang Xiaoqi, laughed through tears, and sincerely said, "thank you! I won''t do this again."


    When the manager saw this scene, he also secretly smiled and silently praised that he was a talent, which not only eliminated the dissatisfaction of customers, but also did not need to be a villain to dismiss employees.


    After packing the clothes, Hou Liang changed into a stylish new suit, swiped the card, and took Zhang Xiaoqi into Maserati with the eyes of the manager and the shopping guide.


    Zhang Xiaoqi sat on Maserati, looked at Hou Liang in surprise and said, "smelly monkey, when did you get so rich?"


    Hou Liang glanced at her and said, "have you forgotten? I''m a private driver!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi nodded. Hou Liang looked at her and rubbed her small head with a smile, saying, "fool, after your brother Hou Liang is rich, he will never let people bully you like this!"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Zhang Xiaoqi immediately smiled every day and said, "I know that even if Hou Liang''s brother has no money, he will not be bullied!"


    "That''s!" Hou Liang smiled brightly and chatted with Zhang Xiaoqi. Hou Liang drove to Zhang Xiaoqi''s school gate. At this time, it happened to be 7:50. Hou Liang hurried into the school gate with Zhang Xiaoqi.


    By the time Zhang Xiaoqi''s class arrived, many parents were already sitting inside. Hou Liang could see the parents and students sitting inside through the glass window.


    At the door of the class, several girls were standing at the door looking around. They talked and laughed and said, "if I say, Zhang Xiaoqi must not be able to find parents. I guess she won''t dare to come to school!"


    As soon as the leading girl spoke, the other girls laughed, echoed and said, "I think she is an orphan, no one to rely on, no one to raise, no wonder so wild!"


    Hou Liang heard their conversation all the way. His face suddenly changed. His heart said, what''s the matter with the child now? When did you become so unqualified?


    Zhang Xiaoqi also heard their conversation. Her little face turned gloomy with a brush. She strode over and pointed to the girl who spoke first and shouted, "what are you talking about? Which eye of yours saw that I have no relatives?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi faced several alone, but she was happy and unafraid.


    The girl called Tian Tiantian stepped forward and sneered, "what? Didn''t you come alone?"


    "Yes!" A girl named Liu Jing nearby immediately echoed and said that they treated Zhang Xiaoqi coldly.


    "Who said she came alone?" Hou Liang''s voice rang. He slowly took off his sunglasses, walked two steps to Zhang Xiaoqi''s side, smiled warmly, and said, "go, take me to your seat. We don''t have the same experience with them!"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Tian Tiantian suddenly became angry. She stopped directly in front of Hou Liang, examined Hou Liang up and down, and said, "who are you? Dare to speak in front of me like this."


    Hou Liang frowned. Is the child''s tutoring so bad now? Hou Liang looked at Tian Tiantian. Although she was dressed fairly, her tone showed her style incisively and vividly.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s silence, Tian Tiantian was even more aggressive. She looked up like a proud cockerel with victorious eyes and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Zhang Xiaoqi? Let me ask you something!"


    Hou Liang glanced at her and said faintly, "are you talking to me?"


    "Nonsense!" Liu Jing also came over. Before the person arrived, her voice came first. She spat and said, "it''s not talking to you. Are we talking to ghosts?"


    Hou Liang shook his head, took Zhang Xiaoqi around and said, "then please put your attitude right, and your tone doesn''t sound like talking!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi was pulled by Hou Liang. When she bypassed Liu Jing and Tian Tiantian, she suddenly turned around, stared at them one by one, and made a face.


    "How unreasonable!" Tian Tiantian stamped her feet angrily. She said viciously, "where''s Zhang Xiaoqi''s brother? Why haven''t you heard of her before?"


    Liu Jing lowered her head for a moment and said, "maybe she hired it."


    Tian Tiantian said with a smile, "yes, that''s right. She must still be afraid of losing, so she found someone to replace her!" At the thought of this, Tian Tiantian was a little excited. She said, "let''s go and expose her and let her bark like a dog!"


    After sitting down, Hou Liang looked at Zhang Xiaoqi and said, "what happened between you?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi curled her lips and said, "they were too domineering in class. They quarreled over some things, and then they always targeted me!" Zhang Xiaoqi behaved casually, dismissing them.


    Hou Liang also knows Zhang Xiaoqi''s temperament. She won''t care too much about these women. What she cares about is that she doesn''t want others to know that she is a helpless person. This feeling is really uncomfortable, and Hou Liang can understand it.


    Hou Liang held Zhang Xiaoqi''s small hand, smiled and said, "it''s okay, I''m here!"


    This smile made Zhang Xiaoqi look trance, smiled at Hou Liang, and two small dimples appeared, with a sigh of grace.


    After a while, Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing''s parents also came. To Hou Liang''s surprise, Tian Tiantian seemed to have little communication with her parents from beginning to end.


    Before the parents'' meeting began, parents were whispering about their grades. Hou Liang knew that Zhang Xiaoqi''s grades had always been among the best in the class, so he dared to come over so carelessly. If Zhang Xiaoqi''s grades were poor, he would also be ready to be scolded.


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s head teacher also came. Hou Liang also knew from Zhang Xiaoqi that the head teacher''s surname was song. Her eyes fell on Hou Liang, a little surprised, and then nodded at Hou Liang. Hou Liang knew that this was because Zhang Xiaoqi''s parents had never appeared in school.


    This is the last parents'' meeting before employment, and it is also the most important one, so teacher song decided to ask the students'' parents to come up and get the report card. As soon as the news came out, the parents with good grades couldn''t help but hide their mouths and snicker proudly, while the ones with bad grades were depressed and scolded their children for not being successful.

 Chapter 32

    "The parents around instantly began to look around, looking for Zhang Xiaoqi''s position.


    Hou Liang stood up and walked towards the platform. Not far away, Tian Tiantian looked at Hou Liang''s figure and spit hard. She looked at Zhang Xiaoqi bitterly and cursed in her heart. How could it be the angry voice of this bitch again? When you think of it, Hou Liang knew who this person was. Yes, this person was Tian Tiantian. Hou Liang turned his head and looked at Tian Tiantian with some anger, slightly surprised in his heart, He actually saw jealousy from Tian Tiantian''s eyes. Yes, it was jealousy. She must be jealous. Zhang Xiaoqi couldn''t help exposing herself on this occasion.


    Teacher song also looked at Tian Tiantian in surprise. Other parents instantly focused on Tian Tiantian and looked at the student in surprise. What was the trouble!


    Tian Tiantian''s mother''s face changed instantly, but she then calmly pulled Tian Tiantian''s hand and asked in a low voice, "what''s going on?"


    Tian Tiantian stressed again, "I know he must not be Zhang Xiaoqi''s brother!" When talking, Tian Tiantian''s eyes glanced aside from time to time.


    Liu Jing felt Tian Tiantian''s eyes on the side. They agreed to expose Zhang Xiaoqi together. Just now, when the head teacher asked Hou Liang to get the report card, she obviously felt the envy in the eyes of all parents. Suddenly, the flame of jealousy burned in her heart, so she stood up and shouted.


    Liu Jing''s father also looked at the little girl sitting next door with a stunned face, and said in his heart, the quality of this little girl is too low, right? How can he stand up and say this for no reason? Even if what you said is true, you can''t say it at this time!


    At this time, Liu Jing also stood up and said, "I can testify that this man is definitely not Zhang Xiaoqi''s family!"


    Liu Jing''s father stared, as if he had been severely trampled in his heart. He directly pressed Liu Jing down with the momentum of lightning, widened his eyes and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Liu Jing stubbornly nodded and said, "what else can you do? It must be exposing that bitch!" Speaking, Liu Jing looked at Zhang Xiaoqi coldly.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi''s eyes were about to burst out of fire, and her eyes were like a sharp blade, scraping on Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing''s faces.


    Liu Jing was a little upset when she saw Zhang Xiaoqi''s eyes. She was a famous little sister in school. Who saw that she was not in awe of her, only Zhang Xiaoqi, a smelly woman, always wanted to fight against her and never found a chance to teach her a lesson!


    "What are you looking at?" Liu Jing slapped the table and stood up, pointed to Zhang Xiaoqi and shouted, "what are you looking at? And then look at my mother digging out your eyes directly. Do you believe it?"


    Originally, Zhang Xiaoqi heard that she was "bang!" With a sound of, Zhang Xiaoqi stood up directly. Hou Liang''s eyes coagulated and shouted, "Xiaoqi! Sit down!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi never stopped talking from childhood to adulthood, but she just listened to Hou Liang''s words. Hearing Hou Liang say so, she looked at Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing with dissatisfaction, and then slowly sat down.


    Tian Tiantian was forcibly pressed down by her mother, and even made such a fuss at the parents'' meeting. For each parent, face is not good-looking, while other parents are in the attitude of watching the excitement. But there are the whole class Tian Tiantian and Liu Jingyi who always talk about Zhang Xiaoqi''s life experience, and then use this to ridicule Zhang Xiaoqi''s lack of family education, but from the current situation, It is clear at a glance who has a tutor.


    Tian Tiantian''s mother looked at Hou Liang with some dissatisfaction. Hou Liang scolded his daughter for not having a tutor, which is tantamount to saying that he had a bad upbringing? But this is really the wrong thing for my daughter.


    Tian Tiantian''s mother grabbed Tian Tiantian and whispered, "you''re crazy!"


    Tian Tiantian glanced at her mother, directly shook her mother''s hand away, patted the table, pointed to Hou Liang and said, "who do you say is uncivilized? Who are you talking about? If you have seed, say it again!"


    Hou Liang still said, "enough!" Tian Tiantian''s mother roared, whooshed up, blocked Tian Tiantian''s side, and said, "Tian Tian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tian Tiantian''s mother''s voice just rose. Seeing Tian Tiantian''s appearance, she couldn''t help lowering again. She asked patiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Tian Tiantian glanced at her mother with a contemptuous look. Obviously, she didn''t want to answer her mother''s words. Instead, she stared at Hou Liang and sneered, "how much did she pay you?"


    Hou Liang glanced at Tian Tiantian''s mother and lamented that the mother''s education was too failed.


    Hou Liang took the report card in his hand and said faintly, "I''m not hired. Zhang Xiaoqi is my sister!"


    Liu Jing sneered, "fart! Where does Zhang Xiaoqi have any relatives?"


    Tian Tiantian gave Liu Jing a positive look, as if praising her. At this time, she came out to refute Hou Liang. At that time, she quickly echoed and said, "that''s it. For so many years, who has seen Zhang Xiaoqi bring her parents to school? Did she bring her parents to school that time?"


    Liu Jing snorted, "every time we ask her, she always says that her parents are busy."


    Tian Tiantian continued, "no matter how busy parents are, they won''t not come to their children''s parents'' meeting!"


    "Yes, yes!" Liu Jing snorted and said, "if we hadn''t bet with her that if she couldn''t bring her parents to the parents'' meeting tonight, she would learn to bark like a dog. I''m afraid we won''t see the chair next to her sitting in our whole life!" Every student in the parents'' meeting has a chair beside him, which is used for parents.


    Liu Jing''s father frowned. Looking at Liu Jing''s arrogant appearance, he quickly pulled Liu Jing down, stared and shouted, "what''s going on?"


    Liu Jing ignored her father and instead focused on Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang looked at them and said with a sneer, "why don''t you say I forgot? Isn''t there someone sitting in that position today? Why don''t you learn to bark?"


    "The dog paralyzes you!" Tian Tiantian slammed the table, pointed to Hou Liang and cursed. As soon as her hand stretched out, Hou Liang clearly saw a string of English tattoos on her body.


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed, and the little girl was too arrogant!


    How can Zhang Xiaoqi tolerate someone treating Hou Liang like this? She jumped up from the table and said coldly, "Tian Tiantian, you can scold me and insult me at ordinary times. I can also tolerate it. Why should you treat brother Hou like this!"


    In Zhang Xiaoqi''s heart, Hou Liang is her inverse scale.


    Tian Tiantian''s mouth appeared with an evil smile and said, "I don''t just want to scold him. Do you believe I''ll make him unable to return home later?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi also knew that Tian Tiantian had some gangster friends. Hearing Tian Tiantian talking about this, she couldn''t help worrying, and her momentum suddenly stagnated.


    Hou Liang shook his head and said in his heart that Zhang Xiaoqi was still too young.


    Sure enough, Tian Tiantian saw Zhang Xiaoqi looking at Hou Liang with some worry. She immediately looked up triumphantly and sneered, "what? Afraid? Learn some dog barks for me. Maybe my aunt will let you go if she is in a good mood!"


    "Learn dog barking?" Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and suddenly said with a smile, "I haven''t learned how to bark. How should I bark?"


    Tian Tiantian subconsciously shouted, "of course it''s Wang..."


    Soon, Tian Tiantian found something wrong. She stared at Hou Liang angrily and shouted, "OK! How dare you play with my mother? Don''t think we''re afraid of you when we''re a few years older!"


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I never thought you were afraid of me. How can people like you who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth be afraid of me?" Hou Liang looked at Tian Tiantian sarcastically.


    Tian Tiantian was quite unhappy with Hou Liang''s eyes. She secretly made up her mind to make the man brought by Zhang Xiaoqi look good!


    On the other hand, Liu Jing''s rebellion is also surprising. No matter how Liu Jing''s father talks to Liu Jing, Liu Jing ignores it and sometimes sneers. Liu Jing''s father is angry and almost two Buddhas rise to heaven.


    Originally, a good parents'' meeting became a little dramatic because Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing suddenly made trouble. More people couldn''t accept this scene. A college student was so arrogant and unreasonable!


    Some parents couldn''t look down, and slightly criticized the position, aiming at Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing, and even kept telling their children not to come and go like this.

 Chapter 33

    "Shut up!" Tian Tiantian slapped on the table and shouted.


    The table rang with a bang, and the people around it were obviously shocked.


    Tian Tiantian coldly glanced at the parents around, spit out fiercely, and shouted, "Mom, what do I do has nothing to do with you? Don''t point fingers at me, and do it in front of me. Do you his mother think I don''t exist?"


    Being shouted by Tian Tiantian, other parents couldn''t help being angry. Before the parents spoke, Tian Tiantian''s mouth was like a Gatling, and continued to spray: "don''t be arrogant, what do you think your children are like? You don''t deserve to be friends with me!"


    Tian Tiantian looked at these parents and shouted, "I advise you not to meddle. Today I''m going to expose Zhang Xiaoqi, this bitch!" Her eyes looked at Zhang Xiaoqi bitterly.


    Hou Liang is a little strange. How come this girl has been having a hard time with Zhang Xiaoqi? Why not make trouble with others! Hou Liang accidentally glanced at Zhang Xiaoqi, who was coldly looking at Tian Tiantian.


    Hearing Tian Tiantian constantly scolding herself, Zhang Xiaoqi stood up and shouted, "I don''t know who goes to bars and nightclubs every day!"


    Hearing Zhang Xiaoqi''s words, Tian Tiantian''s face panicked, but then she immediately calmed down and said advantageously, "I can go to the bar, I can go to the nightclub, can you? Do you have that money? A dirt and broken bitch who can only read!" Tian Tiantian''s scolding face flushed and saliva flew.


    On the other side, Tian Tiantian''s mother was shocked. Her fingers trembled and pointed to Tian Tiantian. Her face was pale and she said unbelievably, "how can you go to places like bars? And go to nightclubs every day? Is this what you should do at your age?"


    Tian Tiantian shouted, "I don''t need you!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "if your mother still doesn''t care about you now, then in the future, there will be a large number of people to discipline you. I''m afraid the price will be a little big at that time, and you can''t afford it!"


    Tian Tiantian stared at Hou Liang and said sarcastically, "just like you? Let me see who paid the price first!"


    At this time, Liu Jing''s father had grabbed Liu Jing, and one hand kept covering Liu Jing''s mouth, for fear that Liu Jing would say something earth shattering, but Liu Jing was a senior high school student after all, and Liu Jing''s father was afraid of hurting Liu Jing, and he didn''t dare to use too much force, so Liu Jing broke free, She shouted to Hou Liang, "Hey, I don''t care how much Liu Jing hired you. Tell us the truth quickly, and then you can spare your life."


    "Yes!" Tian Tiantian looked at Hou Liang angrily and said, "don''t hurt your body for that little money, it''s not good!"


    The head teacher was a little angry. She shivered and pointed to Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing, shouting, "what are you two doing? Are you going to rebel? Have you paid attention to the school rules?"


    Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing looked at each other and laughed. They shouted together, "yes, we are going to rebel. We have been tired of this broken school for a long time. Go to his mother break the school rules! The outside world is better!"


    "Shut up!" Liu Jing''s father suddenly stood up.


    "Pa!" That slap finally fell on Liu Jing''s face. Liu Jing''s father shouted angrily, "when did you become like this? How can you say such heartless words?"


    Liu Jing covered her face with a scream, directly pushed her father away, spread her legs and ran out! Hou Liang could vaguely see tears in Liu Jing''s eyes.


    Tian Tiantian stared at Hou Liang. Hou Liang said slowly, "is this a threat?"


    Tian Tiantian hugged her chest with both hands and snorted, "you can think so, you can also try! But you''d better be prepared to bear the consequences!"


    Hou Liang nodded, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "I''ll give you the same words. I hope you can remember!"


    Tian Tiantian''s mother stood up and shouted, "Tian Tian..."


    "Shut up!" Tian Tiantian glared at her mother and was ready to go outside. Seeing this posture, she should go to find Liu Jing.


    Liu Jing''s father was sitting on the chair, lost in his wits. His hand that slapped Liu Jing was still slightly shaking at this time. Hou Liang could feel that Liu Jing''s face was hurting, but Liu Jing''s father''s heart was even more painful.


    When passing the podium, Tian Tiantian glanced at Hou Liang and said, "you do it yourself!" His tone of voice was like a gangster talking to his little brother.


    Hou Liang touched his nose and said, "if it''s not because you''re a woman, if it''s not because you''re a student, do you think you still have a chance to stand here and talk to me?" Hou Liang''s eyes flashed brilliantly.


    Tian Tiantian looked at Hou Liang without fear. She didn''t think much of Hou Liang''s words at all, and said dismissively, "what? What can you do to me? Just rely on you?"


    "Don''t tease! Brother, you''d better go home and sleep!" Tian Tiantian shook her hand at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous light. It can be seen that Hou Liang was angry in his heart.


    Tian Tiantian''s mother quickly ran between Hou Liang and Tian Tiantian. She stared at Tian Tiantian and shouted, "how can you talk to others like this!" With that, she turned around and looked at Hou Liang apologetically. She repeatedly bowed her head and said, "sorry, the child is young and not sensible, so don''t be angry!"


    She said don''t be angry, not don''t mind.


    Hou Liang instantly understood that Tian Tiantian''s mother must have seen her eyes just now, worried about what she would do, afraid of her child''s behavior, so she was desperate to stop between herself and Tian Tiantian.


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I''m not the one who starts casually!"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Tian Tiantian''s mother calmed down a lot. Instead, Tian Tiantian cut and said faintly, "I really think I''m so awesome?" With that, Tian Tiantian went out directly from the door of the classroom without looking back.


    Teacher song looked at the two children out with some worry. She was going to go out to have a look, but was stopped by Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing''s parents. They really had no face to continue wasting other people''s precious time.


    The parents'' meeting was going on. Because of such a fuss by two girls, the tense atmosphere of the parents'' meeting faded a lot. Many parents looked at their children. Compared with Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing, they immediately felt that they were just babies and no longer cared about the quality of their grades.


    Hou Liang took Zhang Xiaoqi and asked in a low voice, "how many things are you hiding from me? Come on, be honest!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi tooted her mouth, blinked her eyelashes, and said in a small voice, "can you not say it!"


    Hou Liang stared and shouted, "are you going to stop talking? Be frank, be lenient, and resist being strict!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi glanced at Hou Liang, and then gradually said, "Tian Tiantian and I used to be very good friends, and we met at the beginning of school. At that time, her grades were also very good, but then she quarreled over the score competition, and she began to suspect me of cheating, but I always explained that no, she just didn''t believe it."


    "That''s it?" Hou Liang was stunned. Seeing Tian Tiantian''s appearance, it seemed that he wanted to let Zhang Xiaoqi die without a burial place!


    Zhang Xiaoqi scratched her head and said, "later, a boy she liked fell in love with me. Later, she said that I killed her with a knife and that I betrayed her..."


    "You....." Hou Liang looked at Zhang Xiaoqi with a look of observation, and finally said slowly, "did you rob that man?"


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaoqi immediately slapped Hou Liang on the thigh without hesitation and said angrily, "am I that kind of person? I must refuse!" With that, Zhang Xiaoqi secretly looked at Hou Liang''s face, lowered her head, blushed and said, "my first love is still there!"


    Hou Liang obviously didn''t notice the change of Zhang Xiaoqi''s facial expression. He continued to ask, "then you broke up? As soon as she saw you, she said you were a bitch?" Hou Liang touched his chin and fell into meditation. It is obvious that Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing are problem girls. Listening to their arrogant and domineering tone, it is estimated that they also know a lot of gangsters outside.


    At the end of the class meeting, teacher song specially left the parents of Hou Liang, Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was sent away by Hou Liang. She stood at the door of the office and looked curiously at the scene in the office from the window.


    In the office, Hou Liang stood side by side with Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing''s parents in front of teacher song. Hou Liang actually had the feeling of being called to lecture by the head teacher many years ago.


    Teacher song looked up and down at Hou Liang, and finally asked, "are you Zhang Xiaoqi''s parent?"


    Hou Liang touched his nose and weighed it. He still decided to tell teacher song the truth. Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I''m not Zhang Xiaoqi''s parent, she''s an orphan!"


    Hou Liang''s two words beat in everyone''s heart like a heavy hammer. Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing''s parents also raised their heads and looked at Hou Liang in surprise.


    Hou Liang continued, "I''m her neighbor. Her father doesn''t know who it is. Her mother died when she was a child. She grew up with me, so it''s not too much to say I''m her brother!"


    From Hou Liang''s expression, teacher song can see Hou Liang''s love for Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Song smiled and said, "she is not a lonely child, at least she has you!"


    Hou Liang also opened his mouth, laughed and said, "that''s right. Xiaoqi was very attached to me when I was a child. Later, as soon as I was busy with work, I didn''t have time to pay attention to Xiaoqi''s things. I didn''t expect these things to happen." Hou Liang sighed that all these years had passed in an instant.


    Hou Liang''s eyes looked at Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing''s parents. Both of them felt Hou Liang''s eyes and lowered their heads with some guilt.


    Hou Liang sighed in his heart. The children are so old that it''s their parents who make things worse. Poor parents all over the world!

 Chapter 34

    Teacher Song told Hou Liang to take good care of Zhang Xiaoqi, and said a lot of words to encourage Zhang Xiaoqi. After hearing this, Hou Liang also felt that he had face, but it was Zhang Xiaoqi. Soon Hou Liang took Zhang Xiaoqi''s small hand out of the school gate. Zhang Xiaoqi chirped in Hou Liang''s ear and said no more. She kept asking, "what did you and our head teacher say?"


    "Said something about your study." Hou Liang replied, "yes, your head teacher is generous in his praise of you!"


    "That''s!" Zhang Xiaoqi proudly raised her head and said, "this time, Hou liang of the whole class took the exam. She smiled, waved her big hand, and said," is it still in use? Now Brother Hou will reward you! Zhang Xiaoqi''s smiling eyes narrowed into a seam when she could take the exam. She shook off Hou Liang''s hand, ran in front of her, and shouted happily, "this is what you said! You can''t regret!"


    Hou Liang casually ordered some things, and then sat down with Zhang Xiaoqi to talk about home, and at this time, the unexpected guest had arrived.


    Liu Jing didn''t know when she had been with Tian Tiantian. The two of them stood in front of Hou Liang. Because Hou Liang was sitting on a chair, Tian Tiantian stood a little shorter than Tian Tiantian. Tian Tiantian looked down at Hou Liang and sneered, "Yo Yo, isn''t this pretending to be a bully?"


    Hou Liang helplessly rolled his eyes. When did he become a pretending brother? However, Hou Liang soon figured it out. It is estimated that in the hearts of Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing, he is so hard to help Zhang Xiaoqi in order to pretend to be forced.


    Hou Liang waved impatiently and said, "what are you doing here in the middle of the night without going to the bar?"


    Tian Tiantian narrowed her eyes and looked at Hou Liang''s Zhang Xiaoqi. Her voice became sharp. She slapped the table and shouted, "why do you say I don''t go to the bar and come here in the middle of the night?"


    With that, Tian Tiantian''s eyes looked at Hou Liang coldly, like a cat playing with a mouse.


    Hou Liang didn''t know how Tian Tiantian could be so confident. Just as he was about to speak, Zhang Xiaoqi grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "brother Hou, it''s estimated that Tian Tian came here to learn dog barking. Don''t misunderstand her!"


    Tian Tiantian''s face suddenly turned to one side, and her head suddenly turned, and her eyes moved from Hou Liang''s body to Zhang Xiaoqi''s body. Tian Tiantian''s mouth twitched, sneered repeatedly, and scolded, "Zhang Xiaoqi, are you fucking stupid? I''ll come to you to learn dog barking? Are you sick in your brain? Or are you reading stupid?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi listened to Tian Tiantian''s words, but she was not angry. She smiled at Hou Liang and said, "brother Hou, what''s the sound of the dog barking? Is it quite unique?"


    Hou Liang''s heart was cold. Good guy, this chapter Xiaoqi was also very tough to scold people. Without a dirty word in her words, she directly said Tian Tiantian was a dog.


    Hou Liang could hear it, and Tian Tiantian could even hear it. Tian Tiantian was a little shivering. Liu Jing rushed from behind Tian Tiantian, pointed to Zhang Xiaoqi and scolded, "you bitch, pay attention to your words! Look at your virtue!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi shrugged her shoulders, shouted in surprise, and continued to say to Hou Liang, "brother Hou, why is there another dog?"


    Liu Jing and Tian Tiantian almost blew up in an instant, but Hou Liang had to give Zhang Xiaoqi a thumbs up. Sometimes, others are too strong, and he becomes a little softer, which can make the strong people helpless.


    "My dog, your sister!" Tian Tiantian rushed over and was about to slap Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Zhang Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes and hid on one side. She looked at Hou Liang, covered her chest, made a look of fear, frowned, and said anxiously, "Oh, brother Hou, I''m so afraid. What do you mean by the word" dog "? Verbs? Is this action made by people? "


    Hou Liang also really doesn''t like Tian Tiantian''s appearance. Tian Tiantian is just a student sister, and he doesn''t have the habit of abusing women. It''s always OK to be angry. He laughed and said, "it''s all in dog words. It''s estimated that people can''t do it!"


    Tian Tiantian''s lungs are going to explode. Liu Jing quickly grabbed Tian Tiantian''s hand and gave Tian Tiantian a color.


    At this time, people near the barbecue stand found the movement of Tian Tiantian and Hou Liang. Many people looked sideways and looked at the situation here curiously. The owner of the barbecue stand rushed over and asked, "what''s the matter, brothers and sisters?"


    Tian Tiantian glanced at the boss and directly pushed the boss away. The boss of the barbecue stall still had to speak. Liu Jing directly blocked up in front of the boss of the barbecue stall and warned, "I advise you to go as far as you can, otherwise something will happen later, and we won''t compensate!" With that, Liu Jing showed a creepy smile.


    The barbecue stall owner swallowed his saliva and finally chose to leave.


    Tian Tiantian picked up a wine bottle and waved it in his hand. Hou Liang sneered, "what? You want to use this empty wine bottle to send me away?"


    "With this empty wine bottle?" Tian Tiantian laughed and said, "it''s too cheap for you!"


    "Is that?" Hou Liang frowned, and his heart faintly felt that it was not simple. Since Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing, two weak women, dared to find trouble for themselves, they must have something to rely on!


    Liu Jing nodded to Tian Tiantian, as if she was communicating something, which made Hou Liang''s mind more certain. It seemed that they came prepared!


    Hou Liang secretly said to Zhang Xiaoqi, "be careful later!" With that, Hou Liang looked around warily.


    Tian Tiantian swung the empty bottle of wine and threw it at Hou Liang. According to reason, if someone encounters this situation, he must escape, but Hou Liang felt that Tian Tiantian''s confidence was related to the empty bottle.


    On one side of Hou Liang''s body, the empty wine bottle flew towards the ground behind Hou Liang. Tian Tiantian looked at the empty wine bottle passing through the air, and a trace of madness flashed in her eyes. She shouted, "you just wait to be beaten into meat sauce!"


    But before she finished speaking, Tian Tiantian''s throat was like being stuffed with an egg. Hou Liang''s foot was on the ground. With this inertia, Hou Liang''s body turned around on the chair, just facing the empty wine bottle, and stretched out his hand to hold the wine bottle.


    Hou Liang''s action did not stop at all. Zhang Xiaoqi clapped excitedly, "brother Hou is so handsome!"


    Tian Tiantian is a little silly. The empty wine bottle he used as a signal was caught!


    Liu Jing was also a little incredible. She stared at the bottle in Hou Liang''s hand and said calmly, "how is it possible?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi said proudly, "how can it be impossible? My brother Hou is great!"


    Tian Tiantian came back to her senses. She said viciously, "so what? Some fancy fists and embroidered legs? I''ll let you know what it means to have a large number of people today!"


    Hou Liang''s heart was cold, and he secretly said, as expected, I''m afraid this empty wine bottle is her signal to call people out!


    Liu Jing took out her mobile phone and quickly made a call. Hou Liang frowned and began to look around vigilantly. He originally wanted to snatch Liu Jing''s phone with the momentum of lightning, but Tian Tiantian seemed to know hou Liang''s idea and directly opened her arms in front of Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was not afraid of fighting. He was afraid of hurting Zhang Xiaoqi beside him.


    "Don''t worry! I''ll be fine!" Zhang Xiaoqi burst out a reassuring smile at Hou Liang, indicating that Hou Liang should not be too nervous and care about herself.


    Hou Liang touched Zhang Xiaoqi''s brain and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let others hurt you!" The voice is not loud, but full of determination.


    Liu Jing hung up the phone. After a while, Hou Liang saw a dozen people running out of a dark alley not far away. Hou Liang quickly protected Zhang Xiaoqi behind him and looked warily at a group of people running this way.


    When they ran close, Hou Liang saw clearly that they were a group of 20-year-old youths, a total of ten people, each with tattoos and guys in his hands.


    "Big sister, we''re coming!" The man who smelled the shoulder dragon on one of his arms stood in front of Tian Tiantian and said respectfully.


    His attitude made Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi look cold. Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi looked at each other. They didn''t expect that these gangsters should be respectful to Tian Tiantian.


    Tian Tiantian held her shoulders in her hands, raised her head, stared at Hou Liang, with a superior look on her face, and laughed, "look, this is my man. When our people come, I''ll see who can leave tonight!"


    Hou Liang put the empty wine bottle on the table, glanced at the ruffian young people around him, and snorted coldly, "then come and have a try?"


    Tian Tiantian sneered, "what? Think you''re great when you catch an empty wine bottle? Do you really think you''re Bruce Lee? Are you going to hit ten of us with one?"


    The hoodlums with over shoulder dragons were obviously the leaders of a group of hoodlums. His eyes were attracted by the empty wine bottle in Hou Liang''s hand. Suddenly, he complained with some dissatisfaction: "elder sister, you say you, just let us come and waste them. Why do you have to smash the empty wine bottle as a signal?"

 Chapter 35

    Over shoulder dragon little gangster is a little anxious. You say you have nothing to do but use an empty bottle as a signal. Why? If Liu Jing hadn''t called him just now, it is estimated that they would still be fighting on the ground. Lord, how do you know the situation here.


    If Tian Tiantian had an accident, it would be terrible. Tian Tiantian is the boss'' girlfriend. Today, the boss asked herself to support her personally. If something happened to her, how could the boss forgive herself.


    Tian Tiantian glanced at the shoulder dragon gangster and scolded, "do you know why you can only be a little brother? Can you have a little brain!"


    The over shouldered dragon gangster was scolded a little unclear, but he still said modestly, "I don''t know. Please give me some advice!" He bowed his head.


    Tian Tiantian was very satisfied with the posture of the over shouldered dragon gangster. She thought it was right and said, "don''t you think it''s handsome to summon people by smashing things like this? Is it a great general?"


    The over shouldered dragon gangster on one side was almost choked by his saliva because of Tian Tiantian''s words, but he still stubbornly endured it and repeatedly said yes.


    While Hou Liang was listening to their dialogue, he almost spit out water. This little girl has watched too many TV dramas! Did you really think that a thousand troops and horses would come to meet?


    Tian Tiantian saw the corner of Hou Liang''s mouth slightly cocked up, and immediately became angry. She pointed to Hou Liang and shouted, "why? Can you still laugh?" Seeing so many people around him with weapons in his hands, Tian Tiantian''s confidence is full.


    The over shouldered dragon gangster stood up very wisely, pointed at Hou Liang with an iron bar in his hand, and shouted, "smelly boy, is it you who annoyed our eldest sister? Do you his mother want to live?"


    Hou Liang innocently shook his head and said, "how can it be? This man lives well, how can he not want to live?"


    Seeing that Hou Liang seemed to shrink back, the over shoulder dragon gangster immediately continued to shout, "then why do you provoke our eldest sister? You don''t ask who the eldest sister is!"


    "Oh?" Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and said, "whose woman is it?"


    The shouldered dragon gangster shook his hair and said domineering, "that''s the boss of this area, brother Niu!"


    "Brother Niu?" Hou Liang''s eyes stared, and the over shouldered dragon gangster thought that Hou Liang was frightened by brother Niu''s name. Tian Tiantian looked at Hou Liang''s expression and showed a proud smile from her heart. She said coldly, "why, are you afraid? Do you regret being against me?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I just haven''t heard of it, so I''m inevitably a little surprised."


    "Shit!" The cross shouldered dragon gangster cursed, pointed to Hou Liang and asked, "smelly boy, are you kidding me, his mother?"


    Tian Tiantian also looked at Hou Liang with a cold face and said, "smelly boy, do you really think you dare to mess up with two children? Are you his mother kidding us?"


    Hou Liang stepped back and made a defensive posture. His eyes looked at the shoulder dragon gangster and said faintly, "it seems that you are not stupid!"


    "Shit!" The cross shouldered dragon gangster suddenly burst up. The iron bar in his hand smashed on the table, and the table instantly tilted to the ground, making a bang.


    Zhang Xiaoqi shrunk her neck and hid behind Hou Liang.


    "Brothers, give it to me!" The over shoulder dragon gangster roared, and the other nine gangsters behind him instantly took out their weapons and rushed towards Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows. He quickly lifted the table pressed on the ground and quickly said to Zhang Xiaoqi, "go and hide there, and let me solve it here!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi also knew that she would only drag Hou Liang''s hind legs around Hou Liang. Without saying a word, she spread her feet and ran to the open place, looking at Hou Liang and the over shoulder dragon gangster from a distance.


    Tian Tiantian looked at Hou Liang with a smile, but there was no emotion in her smile. She said to Liu Jing beside her: "this time, I don''t know what to do with this boy. I don''t know heaven and earth, but I dare to offend me!"


    Liu Jing raised a sneer at the corners of her mouth, nodded and said, "just now, when she was in the classroom, she raved about letting us learn dog barking! This time, we will beat him to learn dog barking!"


    Hou Liang treated the ten young people with guys in their hands with bare hands. It was really a little hard, but the fight depended not only on brute force and weapons, but also on skills and explosive power.


    Hou Liang''s eyes scanned them, and his body had been slightly arched, just like a cat that had always been vigilant.


    They surrounded Hou Liang. Hou Liang wanted to find an opportunity to take action, and he also had to seize a weapon from them to use for himself, so that he would not be in a passive state.


    Hou liang thought slightly in his heart. His eyes swept through the ten people. Finally, his eyes fell on a gangster with yellow hair. The gangster was thin and didn''t do enough offensive posture at all. At first glance, he knew that he was a novice.


    Hou Liang rushed forward, jumped up, and kicked one foot at the shoulder dragon gangster.


    The over shoulder dragon gangster held the iron bar in his hands and blocked his chest. Hou Liang''s feet fell in the center of the iron bar. With this inertia, he quickly rushed to the Yellow haired gangster.


    Hou Liang''s sudden arrival made the gangster a little overwhelmed. His eyes stared and shouted, "I''ll fuck you. Damn it!"


    It can be seen that this gangster is definitely a novice. When he shot, his eyes were still afraid. Hou Liang quickly dodged the stick. At the moment of dodging, Hou Liang held a hand on the stick.


    The Yellow haired gangster stared and pulled hard, trying to pull the iron bar back, but Hou Liang held it tightly and did not move.


    Several other gangsters also found something wrong. They quickly surrounded each other. They were not far away from each other. The next second they came to Hou Liang''s side.


    The three gangsters raised their weapons to their heads and smashed them at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang''s eyes flashed a light, and quickly lifted the iron bar to his head, blocking the wave of attacks of the three gangsters.


    At the moment of blocking, Hou Liang''s right foot was extremely fast, and in an instant, he gave these three thugs a shadowless meal.


    The three gangsters stepped back for several steps. Hou Liang quickly took advantage of this opportunity to hold the iron bar and twist it hard, shouting, "give me a hand!"


    The Yellow haired gangster immediately felt that the iron bar in his hand was spinning, and there was a feeling of getting out of his palm. He shook it hard, but he felt a burning feeling in his palm.


    "Don''t you give up?" Hou Liang stepped up his efforts and shouted, "let go!"


    The next second, the Yellow haired gangster immediately spread his hand. He kept shaking his hand, covering his hand next to his mouth and blowing.


    Hou Liang took the iron bar in his hand, padded the weight, twisted his neck, looked at the ten people around him, and sneered, "why don''t you come up?"


    Hou Liang showed such a hand, which was indeed a little intimidating. Tian Tiantian looked at Hou Liang dumbly and said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect him to be able to fight so much!"


    Liu Jing frowned and said, "what if I can''t take him?"


    Tian Tiantian glanced at her and said, "how can it be? There are ten people here! Ten people can''t take one of him? It''s a joke!"


    Liu Jing thought Tian Tiantian''s words were reasonable, and then her heart settled down again.


    Hou Liang dares to fight like this because he knows that these gangsters have not practiced Kung Fu and have no special fighting skills, so it is easier to deal with them. They only have a momentum that is not afraid of things. Sometimes this momentum can help them do a lot of things, and sometimes it can be used by the enemy.


    Hou Liang decided to strike first. He rushed at the over shoulder dragon gangster. As soon as the over shoulder dragon gangster''s eyes coagulated, a dignified look appeared between his eyebrows. He stared at Hou Liang and held the iron bar in his hands tightly.


    At the moment Hou Liang arrived in front of him, the shouldered dragon gangster also started, but his action was too childish in front of Hou Liang. Although he was full of strength, in the eyes of Hou Liang, who had practiced Kung Fu, such speed was not enough.


    With the help of the inertia of running, Hou Liang forced his back to press down, and the iron bar of the over shoulder dragon just crossed in front of Hou Liang. The iron bar in Hou Liang''s hand didn''t stop, beating the Yellow Dragon directly, and withstanding the stomach of the over shoulder dragon gangster.


    Hou Liang used a lot of strength in this move. As soon as the over shoulder dragon gangster''s stomach shrank, he just felt as if something was going to spit out from his throat. Hou Liang then took this opportunity to quickly remove the iron bar in the over shoulder dragon gangster''s hand and kicked him away.


    Seeing that his leader couldn''t walk in front of the enemy, others immediately hesitated. Tian Tiantian shouted aside, "what are you looking at? He''s so powerful, don''t give him a chance to fight alone! You all go together!"


    Tian Tiantian pointed to Hou Liang and continued to roar, "who can beat him up until I can''t take care of myself? Tomorrow, I''ll let someone make the boss of this street!"


    As soon as Tian Tiantian''s words were uttered, Hou Liang obviously felt that the momentum of these gangsters was convenient. The so-called death of birds for food is mostly the same. Their expression became firm, and the nine people shouted together, "rush!"


    Nine people rushed over together, and Hou Liang was happy and unafraid. The sense of crisis brought by these nine people to Hou Liang was not as good as Johnson''s eyes!


    Hou Liang had a plan. With all his strength, he put down the man who rushed in front as quickly as possible, kicked his iron bar aside, and then grabbed the gangster''s throat with one hand and held the iron bar with the other hand.


    In this way, the hoodlum who was pinched by his neck seemed to become a human shield.


    The gangster was pressed in front of him by Hou Liang and shouted in a panic, "no! Brothers, be careful! Don''t hurt me!"


    "Don''t hit this side! It will hit me!" The kidnapped gangster screamed repeatedly, and the other eight people attacked fiercely. He was caught by Hou Liang and blocked in front of him. He was almost scared to pee.

 Chapter 36

    Hou Liang''s power was unforgiving. Taking advantage of the moment when other gangsters were afraid of hitting their companions, he suddenly threw the Yellow haired gangsters out, kicked his body, and rushed in front of these gangsters.


    Hou Liang showed no mercy to these gangsters. Who knows how many outrageous things they have done!


    I saw Hou Liang holding an iron bar in his right hand and ruthlessly hitting the nearest gangster. Hou Liang didn''t dare to hit the key part. If something happened, it wouldn''t be good.


    This stick hit the gangster''s leg. The gangster''s eyes stared, tightened his teeth, screamed, and directly lay on the ground.


    Tian Tiantian frowned on one side. What happened now is completely different from what he imagined. Shouldn''t Hou Liang be beaten and knelt down to beg for mercy? Shouldn''t Hou Liang have no strength to fight back in front of his many gangsters?


    Liu Jing was a little shocked and said, "where did that bitch Zhang Xiaoqi find this man? How can he fight so?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi looked at Hou Liang rushing into the gangster from a distance, and waved her small fist excitedly. No matter whether Hou Liang could hear it or not, she cheered hard and shouted, "come on! Beat them flat, be careful on the left! Well done!"


    Every time they were beaten down by Hou Liang, they lost their fighting power. When they were not Hou Liang''s opponents, as their people fell one by one, the scene suddenly entered a one-sided situation.


    When Hou Liang beat the last gangster down with an iron bar, Zhang Xiaoqi rushed over impatiently, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand, and felt excited: "brother Hou, you are so powerful!"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said modestly, "it''s OK, but there''s still no problem dealing with several gangsters!"


    Meanwhile, Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing just recovered from the shock. Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing looked at each other and quietly prepared to leave immediately while Hou Liang was not paying attention.


    However, the remaining light in the corner of Hou Liang''s eyes has been paying attention to the movements of Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing. Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing moved. Hou Liang pulled the corners of his mouth, showed a sneer, flashed his body, and suddenly came to the two of them, saying faintly, "this is the person you called? It''s not beaten!"


    Tian Tiantian stared and shouted, "Hou Liang, don''t cry to my mother. The real pioneer army hasn''t come yet! I really think it''s great to beat ten people? When I call brother Niu, I want him to make you look good!" Tian Tiantian pointed at Hou Liang with her finger and quickly took out her mobile phone.


    When Liu Jing heard that Tian Tiantian went to find brother Niu to move the soldiers for rescue, she immediately settled down a lot. Her eyes were aimed at Hou Liang. Seeing Hou Liang''s eyes, she also deliberately shouted, "why? Haven''t you seen a woman!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi was immediately unhappy. She stood in front of Hou Liang, stared at Liu Jing, and said sarcastically, "I''m not ashamed, and I don''t see how beautiful you are. It''s good to say such a thing. Brother Hou will see a woman like you?"


    Just as Liu Jing was about to get angry, Tian Tiantian got through. Tian Tiantian said in a whiny voice, "honey, where are you?"


    "I''m in the bar!" A voice came from the other end of the conversation. The voice was full of ruffian breath. He laughed and said, "baby, what? Miss me? What happened to the person you asked me to teach you today?"


    "Oh, dear!" Tian Tiantian said in a delicate voice. The crisp voice made Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi tremble all over and almost fell goose bumps on the ground.


    Hearing Tian Tiantian''s voice, the man on the other end of the phone seemed to realize that something was wrong. He asked, "what''s the matter? Honey, is someone bullying you? Tell your husband, I''ll kill him!"


    Tian Tiantian glanced at Hou Liang proudly and said, "honey, it''s the man I told you today! He can still listen and fight, and he even brought down all the people you called. Now I''m still in his hands!"


    Tian Tiantian deliberately said this. He just wanted to make brother Niu anxious.


    "What?" Brother Niu''s voice came, and he was obviously frightened. He shouted, "isn''t it just a person? Why did you put down the person I called over? How many people did they come!"


    Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi both felt the panic in brother Niu''s heart.


    Tian Tiantian said angrily, "how many people? Will I cheat you? He''s only one!"


    Hearing Tian Tiantian''s words, the tone of the conversation with brother Niu obviously relaxed a lot. He hurriedly said, "where are you now? I''ll take the brothers there now!"


    Tian Tiantian squeezed her eyebrows at Liu Jing. Liu Jing has been paying attention to the chat between Tian Tiantian and brother Niu. She hugged her shoulders, looked at Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi with a sneer, and said, "you two are dead. Wait for brother Niu to bring someone over. I see what you do!"


    Hou Liang said, "Hey, you''ll get old when you hit the small one? Do you think only you can call people?"


    Tian Tiantian''s eyebrows were a little flustered. Can Hou Liang also call someone? But thinking about this idea, she rejected it. If this man could call people, he would probably have called long ago. Why wait until now?


    "Bluff!" Tian Tiantian looked at Hou Liang with disdain and snorted.


    Zhang Xiaoqi pulled Hou Liang''s hand and said, "brother Hou, what are we going to do now?" Her eyes were aimed at Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing. Brother Niu''s voice was very loud just now, and she and Hou Liang also heard it clearly. The boss came out in person. She was afraid that he would be powerful, and she was also afraid of what would happen to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang put a hand on Zhang Xiaoqi''s hand and patted it gently. He looked at Tian Tiantian and said, "look, I''m going to call someone!"


    With that, Hou Liang picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number in Tian Tiantian''s vigilant eyes.


    "Hello?" Anna''s voice came from inside.


    Tian Tiantian has been listening to the movement of Hou Liang. When she heard that Hou Liang actually called a woman, she almost laughed, and even Liu Jing burst out laughing.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "is there any contact information of Mu Ling? I''m in a hurry!"


    "Muring?" Anna repeated the name on one side.


    Hou Liang repeatedly said, "yes! It was your last party, that little Laurie!" Hou Liang said eagerly, and could not wait to draw it directly for her to see. Hou Liang continued, "help me check her phone!"!


    "No!" Anna said faintly.


    "Ah?" Hou Liang was surprised and said, "you don''t have her number?"


    Before Hou Liang finished speaking, Anna directly threw over a series of numbers. Hou Liang forcibly remembered them temporarily with his memory. Before Hou Liang said thank you, Anna hung up the phone.


    Enter Mu Ling''s phone number, and Hou Liang is infinitely adored in his heart. Does this woman directly remember other people''s numbers? No need to check?


    "Hello? Who are you?" After a while, a girl''s playful voice came over the phone. Hearing this voice, Hou Liang couldn''t help thinking of Mu Lingluo Li.


    "It''s me, I''m Hou Liang!" Hou Liang said.


    On the other hand, Tian Tiantian heard Hou Liang hang up the phone and immediately dialed a phone. She listened attentively to the movement of Hou Liang''s mobile phone again, but this time Hou Liang''s mobile phone actually issued a female voice, which was still a very immature voice.


    "Haha!" Tian Tiantian held her stomach and laughed endlessly. She pointed to Hou Liang and said with a smile, "is this your help? Have you run to the kindergarten to move the help?"


    Mu Ling frowned and shouted at his mobile phone, "I know you, but who is the person next to you?"


    Hou Liang heard Mu Ling''s dissatisfaction. Obviously, she should have heard Tian Tiantian''s words. Hou Liang glanced at Tian Tiantian and said, "it''s all right, it''s just a brain wreck."


    Tian Tiantian was furious when she heard Hou Liang''s words, but she was a weak woman and couldn''t do anything to Hou Liang. She looked at Hou Liang coldly and sneered, "just bang se. When brother Niu comes, I see how stubborn you are! You don''t even know your mother!"


    Liu Jing grabbed Tian Tiantian and said, "don''t be angry. It''s not worth being angry for such a disabled person!"


    Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing laughed at Hou Liang. Zhang Xiaoqi was not happy. She jumped out, pointed to Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing and shouted, "you two, take care of your mouth. If brother Hou didn''t hit a woman, you would be like the person lying on the ground now!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi pointed to ten gangsters who kept rolling on the ground.


    Tian Tiantian''s face changed, and she drank darkly, "Zhang Xiaoqi, you bitch!" After a pause, Tian Tiantian''s face suddenly became a little strange. She touched her cheek and said with a smile, "don''t you like robbing men very much? Wait until I beat that boy up, and then throw you into the bar to feed men!"


    Hou Liang paid attention to the situation of Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing while talking with Mu Ling on the phone. When he heard Tian Tiantian''s words, his eyes instantly burst out, looking at Tian Tiantian, flashed a murderous spirit.


    Hou Liang can''t imagine that picture.


    "Shua!" With a bang, Hou Liang directly threw the iron bar out of his hand, and finally hit the ground with a bang.


    The direction in which the iron bar flew was exactly where Tian Tiantian stood. Tian Tiantian''s pupil instantly turned pale, and looked at the iron bar flying towards him in horror.


    The iron bar crossed Tian Tiantian''s side and finally fell on the ground. Tian Tiantian woke up like a dream. Her whole forehead was covered with sweat. Her eyes were full of fear. She screamed, looked at Hou Liang and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "if it''s not because you''re a woman, I guarantee your end will be worse than these people!"


    Liu Jing was also too scared to speak by Hou Liang''s behavior. At this time, Hou Liang looked a little scary.


    And at the other end of the cell phone, suddenly came a somewhat immature cry: "Hou liang? Hou Liang! Where is the person? Where is it? Call me and let me listen to the air!"

 Chapter 37

    Hou Liang put his mobile phone in his ear again and said, "yes, yes!"


    "What on earth did you come to me for?" Muling''s voice remembered.


    Hou Liang lowered his voice and asked, "is the black bodyguard your father hired for you by your side?"


    Speaking of the bodyguard, Mu Ling''s tone was full of dissatisfaction. She snorted and said, "yes! Of course the lecher is there. Now she is peeking at me in the corner!"


    Houliang Khan, this nigger is really stubborn! No, no, no, it should be said that it''s hard to change its nature. It''s not only black but also very colored, but tonight this nigger will come in handy.


    Hou Liang said in a cajoling tone, "we have a program here now! Do you want to come?"


    Mu Ling snorted and said, "I think you want my lusty bodyguard to go there!" She laughed maliciously and said, "aren''t you afraid that he will retaliate for the last time we hit him?"


    Hou Liang didn''t answer. Mulling then said, "although I know you''re not looking for me, I still want to have a look. After all, you called in person, didn''t you?"


    Hou Liang heard the stupidity in Mu Ling''s tone, and he was sweating in his heart. This guy is really an easy Lord!


    Hou Liang replied, "yes, yes, yes."


    After giving an address, Hou Liang said, "you have to come quickly! Don''t miss the good play later, then I''m sorry for you."


    Mu Ling laughed and said, "if I miss the good play, do I need to find someone to collect your body?"


    Hou Liang was surprised, but still said quietly, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it?"


    "Cut!" Mu Ling snorted dismissively and said, "don''t think I don''t know you, aunt. You came to me to find a nigger. That big nigger is good for nothing except fighting. Just think about it with your toes to know why you came to me, okay?"


    Mulling said in a contemptuous tone, "you underestimate my IQ too!"


    Hou Liang sweated again. The little girl looked like a Laurie, but her IQ didn''t seem to be as simple as it seemed!


    On the other side, Tian Tiantian got up from the ground with the help of Liu Jing. She shouted at Hou Liang viciously, "smelly boy, you his mother are so kind that you dare to intimidate my mother!"


    That''s what he said, but Tian Tiantian''s tone was obviously not as arrogant and domineering as before. It was estimated that Hou Liang was afraid of being difficult. Hou Liang twisted his neck and looked at Tian Tiantian with his eyes flashing. Tian Tiantian was immediately surprised and hurriedly shrunk his neck.


    Zhang Xiaoqi couldn''t see it anymore. She rushed to Tian Tiantian''s face twoorthree times.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Jingdang asked in front of Tian Tiantian.


    "What are you doing?" Zhang Xiaoqi frowned and sneered, "you''ll know after you finish!" As soon as she finished speaking, Zhang Xiaoqi slapped Liu Jing in the face, and her legs were not idle, so she stepped directly on Liu Jing''s face.


    Liu Jing immediately stepped back and went out. The expression on her face was full of shock. Hou Liang frowned. I didn''t expect that this little girl who always likes to follow her, shouting smelly monkey or brother Hou, would look like this.


    Hou Liang''s mind only has two words, wild! It''s too wild. Without saying a word, I started directly. The action is crisp and neat, and the strength is just fierce and energetic.


    Liu Jing retreated several steps and hit Tian Tiantian directly.


    "You bitch!" Tian Tiantian angrily pointed at Zhang Xiaoqi and shouted, "do you know what you''re doing? When brother Niu comes, I must make your life worse than death!" She shouted darkly.


    Zhang Xiaoqi pulled at the corners of her mouth, laughed and said, "you''d better worry about yourself first!"


    With that, Zhang Xiaoqi directly stepped over Liu Jing''s body and pulled Tian Tiantian''s hair up.


    "Ah!" Tian Tiantian screamed, "Zhang Xiaoqi, you bitch, you his mother, let go!" With that, Tian Tiantian kept holding Zhang Xiaoqi''s hand, but Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t mean to release her hand at all, and even increased her strength and pulled it up directly.


    "You know, brother Hou doesn''t hit women, but I do!" Zhang Xiaoqi''s face leaned against Tian Tiantian''s face and said with fragrant orchids. Only Tian Tiantian''s face was deformed because her hair was torn by Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Tian Tiantian struggled hard, but Zhang Xiaoqi clung to it. She threw Tian Tiantian to the ground and slapped her with a crisp and loud slap.


    "Do you really think you''re a thing? Just because I accommodate you doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you!"


    "Pa!" Another slap, Zhang Xiaoqi said angrily, "brother Hou doesn''t hit women, but I do! Aren''t you crazy? Why don''t you swear? Continue!"


    "Pa!" Liu Jing has stood up at this time. Just now Zhang Xiaoqi suddenly attacked and beat her directly. She calmed down and rushed towards Zhang Xiaoqi without thinking about it.


    Zhang Xiaoqi turned sideways and hid. With one hand still holding Tian Tiantian''s hair tightly, she stretched out her foot and kicked Liu Jing''s calf. She followed Hou Liang since childhood and naturally learned some skills.


    Liu Jing fell to the ground unsteadily, and Zhang Xiaoqi slapped her without saying a word. She said fiercely, "do you know how long I have endured you? I can endure whatever you scold me, and how can you scold brother Hou like this!"


    Hou Liang was warm in his heart and couldn''t help but show a smile. Just like he was worried about Zhang Xiaoqi, Zhang Xiaoqi always thought of himself.


    At the foot of Zhang Xiaoqi lies a Liu Jing, holding Tian Tiantian''s hair in her hand, looking a little imposing. At this time, two black vans appear in front of the barbecue stand, and a group of people with tattoos all over run down from the van.


    Hou Liang has been paying attention to the surrounding vehicles, especially the large vehicles. He knows that the man who is called brother Niu will definitely call a large group of people, and must be making some larger vehicles.


    Seeing two vans, Hou Liang stood up and shouted to Zhang Xiaoqi, "Xiaoqi, come here quickly!"


    When the gangster got down from the van, Zhang Xiaoqi immediately woke up, threw Tian Tiantian''s head away and ran towards Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang looked at Zhang Xiaoqi with some surprise. Zhang Xiaoqi stared at Hou Liang reluctantly and said, "what are you looking at!"


    Hou Liang touched his nose and said, "I just got a big jump from what you just did."


    Zhang Xiaoqi bowed her head in embarrassment and whispered, "do you think I''m also like a bad woman!"


    "No, no, no!" Hou Liang quickly shook his hands and said, "how could it be? When we do something, the result is the same, like hitting people, it''s also hurting people, but our reasons are more consistent than them."


    "What is the reason why we hurt people?" Zhang Xiaoqi asked with wide eyes.


    "For justice!" Hou Liang said shamelessly.


    "Hahaha, you are so shameless!" Zhang Xiaoqi gave Hou Liang a white look and said with a smile.


    Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi talked and laughed happily, and they didn''t feel like facing the enemy at all. This was also deliberately done by Hou Liang. She didn''t want Zhang Xiaoqi to be too nervous.


    The people on the van quickly got down. Hou Liang carefully counted twenty-three people. In the front was a tall looking man with sunglasses. He quickly ran towards this side and shouted, "where''s sweet? Where''s my liver?"


    A big man shouted such words all the way. Hou Liang instantly felt his stomach tremble.


    He stood near the barbecue stand, glanced on the ground, looked at his ten first brothers, his face began to become gloomy, and finally his eyes fell on Tian Tiantian, whose face had swollen. He was surprised, ran over, pulled Tian Tiantian up, and tentatively asked, "are you Tian Tiantian?"


    No wonder brother Niu is like this. Zhang Xiaoqi''s three slaps are not vegetarian, but he used all his strength. These three slaps directly swollen Tian Tiantian''s face like a pig''s head.


    "It''s me, honey!" Tian Tiantian cried at once. She pointed to Zhang Xiaoqi and said mercilessly, "it''s that bitch who beat me like this. Husband, you must help me get revenge!"


    Brother Niu''s eyes fell on Zhang Xiaoqi. Zhang Xiaoqi''s body belongs to a tall type. Although she is not old, she still can''t hide her beautiful outline. At a glance, she knows that she is a beauty. Although Tian Tiantian is also very good-looking, Zhang Xiaoqi has a temperament that Tian Tiantian doesn''t have.


    After hearing Tian Tiantian''s words, brother Niu stared at Zhang Xiaoqi and shouted, "chick, how dare you! Even my people dare to fight, and you don''t ask who I am!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi leaned behind Hou Liang, rolled her eyes and said, "I know you. Aren''t you the brother Niu?"


    Brother Niu was stunned. Unexpectedly, they knew their names. At this time, Liu Jing also limped over. Her eyes looked at Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi bitterly, and she pointed to Hou Liang, Complain to brother Niu: "brother Niu, they are arrogant. It is this man who beat your brother like this! We also reported your name, but this man is also particularly arrogant to say, brother Niu fart, cow shit is almost the same."


    Hou Liang was stunned. Did he say such a thing? It''s obviously Liu Jing adding fuel to the vinegar!


    "How shameless!" Zhang Xiaoqi whispered behind Hou Liang.


    I have to say that the effect of this way is really not bad. Brother Niu''s face immediately became gloomy after hearing Liu Jing''s words. He looked at Hou Liang, and his mouth twitched, saying, "brother, I don''t care which way you mix up, but you should know what''s the most important for people to mix up these days?"

 Chapter 38

    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and brother Niu continued, "face! Face is the most important! Today, brother, you swept my face and even said such words. If I let you walk away from here, am I too sorry for myself!"


    As soon as brother Niu raised his hand, the twenty-two younger brothers behind him immediately dispersed. They were all wearing a black vest and so on. The tattoos on their hands were diverse. In the vest, they skillfully took out iron bars.


    Hou Liang pressed his hand and said, "take it easy, brother Niu. Let''s say who''s right and who''s wrong, regardless of the problem of losing face."


    Hou Liang can only drag it now. Drag the little Lori of Mu Ling to come over. Although Mu Ling''s bodyguard nigger is a little lecherous, Hou Liang can feel that this nigger''s ability should be very strong.


    "Right or wrong?" Brother Niu raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "we don''t care whether it''s right or wrong, we just care about fists!" With that, brother Niu waved his big fist. Hou Liang clearly saw that he even tattooed many patterns on his fist, and the younger brothers behind him stepped forward one after another. Hou Liang also felt a little weak in his eyes.


    "Whoever has a big fist is the boss!" Brother Niu sneered, "hit my little brother and my horse, and you want to talk to me about right and wrong?"


    Brother Niu took out a cigar, and a younger brother came to light it for him. He took a deep breath and spit out a white fog. Suddenly, he threw the cigar on the ground and shouted, "his mother farts!"


    Hou Liang saw brother Niu suddenly burst up, hurriedly stepped back, spread out his hands, and protected Zhang Xiaoqi behind him.


    Hou Liang stared at the more than 20 people in front of him and whispered to Zhang Xiaoqi, "wait for me in the back, which is the position you just hid!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi looked at Hou Liang with some worry. Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, my man is coming!"


    When Hou Liang spoke, he deliberately spoke loudly so that brother Niu could hear this sentence. Sure enough, when brother Niu heard Hou Liang''s words, his expression couldn''t help moving. At this time, Hou Liang quickly winked at Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Zhang Xiaoqi also knew that being around Hou Liang would only drag Hou Liang down. She turned and ran behind.


    Brother Niu glanced at Zhang Xiaoqi, didn''t care, smiled at Hou Liang and said, "why? Did you call someone over?"


    Hou liang thought about it and said, "that''s for sure. It''s estimated that they''re already on the way!" Hou Liang can only pray that Mu Ling can come quickly, so as to help him share half of the offensive power.


    "They?" Brother Niu raised his eyebrows and looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang said in a hard voice, "yes, haha, be afraid! My people are also here. Dare you wait until they come to fight to the death!"


    Hou Liang planned to use the method of provocation and said, "what is it that I beat your man, but I''m still waiting for you here? You know? This is courage. Now that you''re here, the boss, you won''t even have the courage to wait for my man to come! Or... Are you afraid?"


    "Fart!" Brother Niu was like a mouse with its tail stepped on. He almost jumped up, angrily pointed at Hou Liang and shouted, "fart, I will be afraid of you?" Brother Niu stared, his eyes turned, and said, "twenty minutes, give you twenty minutes, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance!"


    Twenty minutes? Twenty minutes is twenty minutes! Hou Liang could only pray that Mu Ling would hurry up. With a wave of his hand, Hou Liang said, "OK! Just 20 minutes!"


    At this time, Tian Tiantian covered her swollen mouth and walked towards brother Niu. Even if she was the boss with swollen mouth, she still didn''t forget to sell cute and coquettish, and said in a whiny voice, "Oh, honey, I''m in pain here!"


    Brother Niu hugged Tian Tiantian''s small waist, glanced at Hou Liang, and said domineering, "don''t worry, later, my husband will definitely beat him all over the ground looking for teeth!"


    "How can I find my teeth everywhere?" Tian Tiantian said viciously, "I want him to have no strength to find teeth!"


    Then Tian Tiantian said disdainfully, "I saw him call someone just now, and brother Niu also paid attention to the time. When 20 minutes arrived, he showed a smile, looked at Hou Liang with coldness, and said," brother, it seems that you are bound to die today! Why earn! " With that, brother Niu waved his hand and shouted, "give it to me! As long as you can''t fight to death, fight to death!"


    Twenty two people behind brother Niu quickly ran up and surrounded Hou Liang.


    "Wait a minute!" Hou Liang hurriedly stopped them.


    "What?" Brother Niu laughed wildly: "afraid? Want to beg for mercy? I tell you, no way!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "I just want to make a phone call. I''ve been waiting for 20 minutes. Can''t you even afford this little time?"


    Brother Niu looked at Hou Liang suspiciously. Finally, he waved his hand and said, "fight me quickly. Two minutes, you only have two minutes!" Brother Niu stared at Hou Liang, and those little gangsters were ready. They held an iron bar in their right hand, gently knocked the palm of their left hand, and looked at Hou Liang with their eyes on. They just waited for Hou Liang to finish calling, and then beat Hou Liang to death.


    "Doo... Doo... Doo..." Hou Liang felt that it was a little long to connect the phone for more than ten seconds.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t think anyone will save you!" Brother Niu showed a ferocious smile and said, "you his mother will only bluff!"


    "Do it!" Brother Niu roared.


    When the little gangster was ready to rush up, he suddenly shone a strong light, which was the high beam of the car.


    The light was so dazzling that brother Niu was exposed that he couldn''t open his eyes. He blocked his face with his arm and cursed, "his mother, which fool drove the car and would he drive?"


    Before brother Niu finished scolding, a horn sounded, and then a Buick rushed towards the gangster.


    "Shit!" As soon as brother Niu opened his eyes, he saw a black Buick roaring the accelerator towards him. He was almost scared out of his wits. After swearing, he crawled over.


    The other younger brothers looked at the Buick in horror and dodged one after another, but because they were a little too many, they surrounded Hou Liang and gathered together. When they dispersed, they were not so fast. Three people were directly knocked out and fell unconscious on the ground.


    Hou Liang was also shocked and hurriedly lay on the ground. The Buick happened to pass by Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang''s face was on the ground, and he clearly saw the trace of the wheel pressing past him, and he was scared out of a cold sweat.


    Buick stopped after a drift. Brother Niu was furious and shouted, "shit! Can you his mother drive? Are you looking for death? Brothers, greet them!"


    These gangsters have been angry for a long time. Are you driving like this? As soon as brother Niu finished speaking, they directly surrounded the Buick.


    Hou Liang sat up in shock and looked at the Buick. The door of the Buick slowly opened, and a little Lori jumped down. Behind her, a tall horse, muscular black man followed closely. His eyes glanced, and finally fell on Hou Liang, showing his teeth and staring.


    Hou Liang hurried over and complained, "please, please, I want you to see a good play, not to murder me!"


    Mulling''s eyes turned, pointed to Johnson beside him and said, "it''s him, he drove the car!"


    Hou Liang looked at Johnson. Johnson immediately stared and punched Hou Liang. Hou Liang began to have some doubts in his heart. He suspected that Johnson was trying to kill himself directly. He had been fighting against Johnson everywhere for so many days. This possibility was not tenable. If he hadn''t fallen down in time, he might have died.


    Mulling looked at the twenty people who surrounded her, his eyes shining, and said excitedly, "is this the good play you want me to see?"


    Hou Liang coughed and said, "yes, how about it? Isn''t it very good..."


    Hou liang thought that Mu Ling would feel that he had deceived her. Unexpectedly, the little girl shouted excitedly, "great, hurry up! I haven''t seen so many people fighting!"


    Hou Liang was sweating. He seemed to underestimate the little girl''s nerves. It was too big.


    Johnson looked around and said in broken Chinese, "what are you doing?"


    Brother Niu had got up from the ground. He came over and looked at the black man. He shouted angrily, "what are you doing? Shit, look at you. What did you bump my people into? Tonight is not about doing anything, it''s about doing you!"


    Brother Niu is extremely angry!


    At this time, Hou Liang laughed and said to brother Niu, "how about the person I called?"


    "It''s the person you called! Then you should kill it! Give it to me!" Brother Niu waved his big hand and roared, "fight me to death!"


    Twenty people surrounded Johnson. At this time, mulling suddenly shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Mu Lingjiao said drily, "I''m not to blame for this! It has nothing to do with me. It''s all done by this nigger. If you want to find him, I''ll go out first..."

 Chapter 39

    Brother Niu glanced at Mu Ling. Mu Ling was not tall and had a lovely face. Brother Niu looked up and down at Mu Ling for a while, and after making sure that the little Lori was not a threat to him, he nodded faintly and said, "you can go! But the black man wants to stay!"


    Johnson stared at brother Niu and shouted, "Fark, what are you doing?" As he spoke, he looked warily at the twenty gangsters around him.


    "Fuck your sister!" Brother Niu shouted, "kill this foreigner!" Brother Niu thought that the foreigner was too arrogant. He bumped into his own people and dared to ask himself what he wanted to do!


    All the brothers roared, holding iron bars in their hands, and rushed towards Johnson.


    Mu Ling quickly walked to Hou Liang''s side and said with a smile, "well, it''s not too late!"


    "Okay, okay!" Hou Liang stared at the people on the court and said, "if it weren''t for you, it would be me who is surrounded in the middle!"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, mulling immediately curled his lips and said, "what''s more, you just want Johnson to help you, don''t you?" Saying this, mulling''s eyes showed a sly smile. She whispered, "do you know why Johnson drove into the crowd just now?"


    Hou Liang stared at mulling and said in surprise, "did you do it? I thought Johnson wanted to kill me, so he rushed in directly!"


    "Cut!" Mu lingbai glanced at Hou Liang and said, "do you think everyone has no brain like you? You don''t have to rush directly into the crowd to kill you!"


    Mulling then said, "I just stepped on his accelerator when the car was about to arrive and helped him turn the steering wheel!"


    Hou Liang looked at the smile on Mu Ling''s face, and instantly felt that the little girl who looked very Lori was a little scary. He couldn''t help but mourn for Johnson. How could he have such a master.


    It has to be said that Johnson''s muscles were really developed. An iron bar hit him with a bang, but it was forcibly bounced away by his muscles.


    But even so, Johnson will hurt. His speed is not flexible enough. From time to time, an iron bar hits him, and he shows his teeth in pain.


    Being beaten by more than 20 people, Johnson also had some problems. He shouted angrily, "Falk, Falk! I didn''t hit people!"


    Brother Niu also rushed in with an iron bar. Hearing what Johnson said, he immediately sneered: "didn''t you hit it? You his mother think I was blind? I saw with my own eyes that you drove the car!"


    "Listen to me!" Johnson shouted, "this is all a misunderstanding!"


    "Go to your sister''s misunderstanding, hit me so many people and misunderstood!" Brother Niu mercilessly Pooh, and the little Lori who just got out of the car said that she was the rescuer called by Hou Liang. She saw it with her own eyes and heard it with her own ears. Is it possible that she will be false? Now he felt that the black man in front of him was too cunning.


    "Fight to death!" Brother Niu roared.


    Johnson felt quite oppressed in his heart. What''s the matter with NIMA! Mu Ling gave him an address and then played with his mobile phone. When he was about to arrive, Mu Ling suddenly shouted to the roadside, "there are beauties!" At that time, he subconsciously turned his head, but the next second, mulling quickly stepped on the accelerator pedal.


    "Fark!" The more he thought about Johnson, the more angry he became. He shouted, "smelly woman!"


    Tian Tiantian was listening to it and instantly exploded. She pointed to Johnson and shouted, "he still scolds me! Even if his mother is going to be killed, she will scold!"


    Brother Niu was furious and shouted, "fight, fight in death!"


    Twenty people rushed up, and Johnson was surrounded in the middle again. All kinds of iron bars kept greeting Johnson on his head, so Johnson had to hold his head with both hands and make a defensive posture.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Hou Liang hurried out, kicked on the back of a gangster, avoided the gangster''s iron rod, and came to a move to wipe out thousands of troops.


    The gangsters were all fighting around Johnson. They were fighting vigorously. They didn''t notice Hou Liang behind them at all. When Hou Liang came out, several people were attacked.


    Hou Liang took the opportunity to grab an iron bar again, kicked it with his foot, rolled directly to Johnson''s feet, and shouted, "nigger, here you are!"


    Johnson quickly picked up the iron bar, threw it hard, and directly collided with your iron bar.


    Johnson''s strength is much greater than these gangsters. He is also waving an iron bar. When two iron bars collide in the air, the gangster''s hand only feels a burst of pain, and the iron bar can''t help but get rid of it.


    "Haha! Go to hell!" Johnson stretched out his arms, exposed two large chest muscles, and shouted like an orangutan, "my FAK!"


    Johnson with an iron bar in his hand won''t appear to be a little passive anymore. Although he will occasionally be hit by the iron bar, he is braver and braver, as if he didn''t want to die. As long as someone hits him, he will be desperate for crazy revenge.


    Hou Liang was a lot easier. Six or seven gangsters surrounded him. Although these six or seven people were better than the first ten gangsters, they were also difficult to resist Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang dodged and attacked when he found the right opportunity, holding an iron bar in his hand. The scene was very chaotic.


    Hou Liang is a guerrilla player. He doesn''t have as many muscles as Johnson, but he is flexible. Basically, these gangsters can''t touch him.


    After ten minutes, Hou Liang turned all the six or seven gangsters to the ground.


    All the gangsters fell to the ground and screamed repeatedly. Hou Liang snorted and left his iron bar on the ground. At this time, Mu Ling and Zhang Xiaoqi ran over almost at the same time. Both of them looked a little excited. Zhang Xiaoqi was excited to see that Hou Liang was okay, and Mu Ling was excited just because she felt that such a fight was really wonderful and she had a good time watching it.


    Johnson dealt with 13 gangsters alone. His hands had been beaten red and swollen, but he still felt like he didn''t know the pain. Not long after Hou Liang ended his fight, Johnson also put all the gangsters down.


    Brother Niu looked at Johnson in panic. He stepped back step by step, but suddenly it seemed that he had hit something. Turning around, he saw Hou Liang looking at him with a smile on his face.


    On the other side, Tian Tiantian''s shock on her face still didn''t subside, and Liu Jing''s body trembled faintly. These two men''s skills were really not covered, especially the black man, who desperately carried so many iron bars, how could he feel as if nothing had happened.


    Brother Niu watched Hou Liang retreat, but he bumped into something behind him. Don''t think about it. This steel body must be the black one. Brother Niu''s face was full of despair.


    Hou Liang suddenly shouted, "get down!"


    The sudden roar caught brother Niu off guard and scared him to the ground.


    Brother Niu was a little fierce and said, "don''t be too arrogant, you two! I have a big brother!"


    Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing were scared silly and stood still. Just now, when their biggest rely on brother Niu came, how confident and arrogant they were. A total of 33 people, how did they lose?


    Hou Liang squatted down and looked at brother Niu. Brother Niu was a little flustered and wanted to step back, but Hou Liang grabbed his collar, forcibly pulled it to his side, slapped it politely and slapped it down with a loud and clear sound.


    Hou Liang naturally won''t be soft hearted to those who want to deal with him. After slapping him, brother Niu only felt that the sky was spinning and half of his face was numb.


    "Does it hurt? Is it numb?" Hou Liang asked.


    "Pain! Numbness!" Brother Niu shivered and answered. His eyes were a little moist, and he felt that tears were about to be slapped out by Hou Liang.


    "Nothing, I''ll let you even it!" Hou Liang showed a bad smile. In brother Niu''s frightened eyes, he slapped the other side of brother Niu heavily.


    With the sound of "pa", brother Niu lay on the ground like a dead pig.


    Tian Tiantian shouted in a panic, "honey, how are you?" Her face was a little pale. She wanted to come and have a look, but Hou Liang was there, and she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Liu Jing pulls Tian Tiantian''s sleeve and signals Tian Tiantian to hurry up. Tian Tiantian shakes her head and says, "no, I''ll wait for brother Niu to go!" Say, Tian Tiantian''s eyes are a little moist.


    Liu Jing glanced at Tian Tiantian and said anxiously, "I''ll go if you don''t go again. They are too abnormal!"


    Tian Tiantian shook her head and bit her lips, but refused to go. Finally, Liu Jing snorted and said angrily, "I''ll go if you don''t go!" With that, she left without looking back.


    Tian Tiantian looked at Liu Jing''s back and was a little desperate. How could this happen!


    Hou Liang easily picked up the iron bar from the ground and hit brother Niu''s foot hard. Suddenly, there was a heart rending sound and eyes.


    "Let me go!" Brother Niu''s voice sounded and trembled, and his eyes looked longingly at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang sneered, "you were going to kill me just now!"


    Brother Niu said nervously, "no, no, no, this is all a misunderstanding! Misunderstanding!" His hands kept swinging, and finally he fell on Tian Tiantian. He pointed to Tian Tiantian and shouted, "it''s her, it''s this bitch, she let me come!"


    Brother Niu stared at Tian Tiantian and shouted, "if you don''t come to me and don''t incite me to deal with this... Will this brother be like this?" Brother Niu''s tone is full of resentment. He has retreated all the mistakes to Tian Tiantian.


    Brother Niu looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother, let me go! This bitch is at your disposal!"


    Tian Tiantian looked at brother Niu in disbelief. Her mind was like a thunderclap. Her tears instantly stayed. She shouted, "you bastard! You can''t die!"


    Brother Niu glanced coldly at Tian Tiantian, ignored Tian Tiantian''s curse, looked at Hou Liang, and continued to plead humbly, "brother, just let me go this time, I really have eyes that don''t know Taishan!"

 Chapter 40

    Before brother Niu spoke, Tian Tiantian rushed over. She threw herself on brother Niu and shouted, "is what you said true? Is what you just said true?" She looked a little crazy.


    "Fuck you, bitch!" Tian Tiantian''s response was just a curse from brother Niu. He directly pushed Tian Tiantian away from himself and cursed, "bitch, don''t let me see you again in the future. You''re the one who caused this his mother, you know?"


    With that, brother Niu didn''t seem to give up his hate. He waved his palm and greeted Tian Tiantian directly on his face.


    Originally, Tian Tiantian''s face was swollen by Zhang Xiaoqi and slapped by brother Niu. The whole tooth was directly photographed.


    Looking at Tian Tiantian with blood all over his mouth, Hou Liang was in no mood at all. He looked at Tian Tiantian and said faintly, "if you knew today, why did you have to be here? They were not good people!"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "let me see you next time, you know!"


    If brother Niu was pardoned, he stood up from the ground and ran to pull up the other gangsters. He acted quickly and fluently, as if he had practiced many times.


    Zhang Xiaoqi excitedly walked to Hou Liang''s side. She didn''t even look at Tian Tiantian. In her eyes, this kind of woman is not worthy of sympathy at all.


    Zhang Xiaoqi took Hou Liang''s hand and said happily, "brother Hou, you were great just now, by the way! How do you know foreign friends!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s words surprised Hou Liang. He was busy dealing with a Niu just now, but he forgot Johnson. He and Johnson were also enemies.


    "Brother Hou, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Xiaoqi looked at Hou Liang strangely and said, "how come your face suddenly became so strange!"


    Hou Liang firmly held Zhang Xiaoqi''s hand and said, "now run to the car quickly, don''t look back, run quickly, and remember to fasten your seat belt after you enter!" Hou Liang''s tone was a little dignified.


    Hou Liang breathed. The long fight tonight made his muscles feel a little tired. Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t know why Hou Liang said such words, but she suddenly recognized the seriousness in Hou Liang''s tone and ran away without saying a word.


    Not long after Zhang Xiaoqi ran out, Hou Liang felt as if there was a look staring at him behind him.


    "Oh! Huaxia monkey, I see where you are going this time!" Johnson''s voice came from behind Hou Liang, and then Hou Liang felt a gust of wind coming from behind him.


    Hou Liang''s hands were quick and his head did not turn back. He jumped forward to avoid Johnson''s punch.


    He turned around and saw Johnson rubbing his fist and looking at him with a cruel smile.


    "Oh, I''ll go." Hou Liang screamed, "is this a demolition of East walls to make up for west walls?"


    Hou Liang shouted, "little Laurie, help me quickly!" At this time, Johnson was approaching Hou Liang step by step.


    Mu Ling stood up and said helplessly, "I can''t help it. He''s my bodyguard, but I can''t call him at all. He only has beautiful women in his eyes. Where can I exist!"


    "Huaxia monkey, I see where you are going!" Johnson sneered and rushed towards Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang kicked directly on Johnson''s chest. Who knows Johnson''s chest surged into his chest and pushed hard! Hou Liang only felt a force gushing out of his chest and hitting his feet.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but retreat for several steps. He was secretly shocked. The nigger''s muscles were really not covered, hard and large, and his strength was amazing.


    Hou Liang shouted to Mu Ling, "didn''t you also have a share in beating this nigger last time? Why did I suffer alone!" As he spoke, Hou Liang dodged Johnson''s attack.


    Mu Ling laughed and said, "can we be the same? He was paid by my father. Who can''t get along with money!"


    "Shit!" Hou Liang cursed loudly and continued to dodge. Johnson''s fist was carrying a gust of Yin wind. Even if Hou Liang hid, this gust of wind came, and Hou Liang''s face was a little painful.


    Hou Liang was not talking, and Mu Ling stood aside, shouting excitedly, "come on! Hit him! Hit him! Hit him, left hook!"


    "Oh, dead nigger, why are you so bad that you can''t hit him for a long time!" Mu Ling waved his fist excitedly and shouted, "Hou Liang, hit back quickly! What are you doing in a daze!"


    Hou Liang and Johnson both had a pile of black lines behind their heads at the same time, and looked at mulling in silence.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hou Liang looked at Mu Ling and motioned to Mu Ling.


    Mu Ling winked at Hou Liang.


    Suddenly, Hou Liang shouted, "look at the back, someone is going to kidnap Mu Ling!" Hou Liang''s voice was full of panic, his eyes widened, and his fingers pointed behind Johnson.


    Johnson sneered. He just wanted to expose Hou Liang''s lie, but he heard muring''s voice behind him.


    Johnson was suddenly shocked. Could it be that someone behind him was really going to kidnap Mu Ling? He turned his head in a hurry. Hou Liang pulled up his legs and ran towards his car without saying a word.


    After turning his head, Johnson''s face changed. In front of him, mulling covered his mouth with a hand, whining out a voice, as if he had been kidnapped, but her eyes were looking at Johnson with a smile.


    Johnson shouted, "Fark!" He looked back angrily, and saw that Hou Liang had run away, leaving only a figure behind.


    Johnson looked around and ran quickly towards his Buick. With a jump, he jumped directly into the driver''s seat, quickly twisted the key and drove directly towards Hou Liang''s car.


    Mu Ling''s eyes flashed, his petite body bounced in place and shouted, "Hey, dead nigger, do you want to ignore Miss Ben here?"


    Mulling''s cry made Johnson roar angrily, "my Fark, it''s really annoying!" In desperation, he had to turn around. Buick made a sharp brake and stopped directly in front of mulling.


    Johnson didn''t put on a good face, stared directly at the limited edition Maserati in front of him, and said in a deep voice, "get in the car!"


    Mulling shouted, "nigger, what tone are you talking to me? Pay attention to your attitude!" Saying this, Mu Ling put his hands on his hips, which meant a little charming.


    Johnson sighed, turned his head, and said in broken language, "get in the car, my eldest lady."


    Seeing Johnson''s compromise, mulling immediately smiled and said, "it''s almost the same!" With that, she rolled over and got into the car, saying, "where are you in such a hurry? Now you can drive!"


    Johnson looked ahead. Hou Liang''s car had disappeared. He sighed in his heart and said, "shit! People can''t run away!"


    Looking at Johnson''s suffocating appearance, mulling felt a burst of joy in his heart and said, "then go home and what are you waiting for!"


    Johnson glanced at mulling, started the car unhappily, and drove away slowly.


    While driving, Hou Liang found a burst of pain on his face. He recalled it carefully. It should be that he was injured in the fight just now.


    Zhang Xiaoqi also found a big blue on Hou Liang''s face, and immediately asked with some worry, "brother Hou, you''re OK!"


    Hou Liang shook his head with a smile and said, "how could it be? Your brother Hou is very powerful!" It''s just that Hou Liang''s mouth hurts terribly.


    Zhang Xiaoqi glanced out of the window. Suddenly, she shouted eagerly, "stop! Stop!"


    Hou Liang was surprised. Subconsciously, he quickly stepped on the brake and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi glanced at Hou Liang and said, "brother Hou, wait for me!" With that, she opened the door and ran out with her petite body.


    Hou Liang waited quietly in the car. He didn''t know where Zhang Xiaoqi suddenly got out of the car to go. Just when he was worried, a dull thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and it suddenly rained heavily.


    Hou Liang was surprised and hurriedly opened the door to go out to find Zhang Xiaoqi. As soon as he opened the door, he saw the pouring rain. Hou Liang''s worry became more serious. He looked around and suddenly, a figure rushed out.


    Hou Liang was surprised. When he saw the man from Chu, he immediately felt a little distressed and scolded, "Why are you running out for nothing?"


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi was wet all over. Her hair, which had already been dressed, was all washed up by the rain at this time. Her face was full of rain drops. After hearing Hou Liang''s scolding, she took out a package of cotton and potion from her back with a smile and said, "look, I bought it for you!"


    Hou Liang looked at the small package of cotton and a bottle of potion. His eyes didn''t know what was wrong, and suddenly they were a little wet.


    He turned his head, coughed and scolded, "it''s raining. Can''t you come back later? Look at you, it''s like drowning." Hou Liang''s tone was full of doting.


    Zhang Xiaoqi said with a smile, "I know if I don''t come, you will definitely come to me!" After a pause, she continued, "I can''t let you get caught in the rain!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes were moist, and his heart seemed to be filled with something at once. He pulled Zhang Xiaoqi over and hugged her directly in his arms.


    Zhang Xiaoqi exclaimed, "brother Hou, what are you doing!" After patting her little hand twice, she stopped, as if feeling Hou Liang''s warm embrace.


    Hou Liang held Zhang Xiaoqi''s soft body, and his heart was full of emotion when he held it. But after the emotion passed, Zhang Xiaoqi was still in his arms, and he could even smell a fragrance. Suddenly, he was a little confused, and Hou Liang scolded himself in his heart that he was simply a beast.


    He called Zhang Xiaoqi''s name a few times, but Zhang Xiaoqi was lying on Hou Liang''s body and didn''t respond. Hou Liang muttered in his heart, "won''t you fall asleep!"


    Reporting Zhang Xiaoqi gently from his arms, Hou Liang sighed and said, "I''m really asleep, but this clothes are wet. If I fall asleep, it will have a great impact on my body!"

 Chapter 41

    Hou Liang gently put Zhang Xiaoqi down, looked at her with some worry, and muttered, "how did you fall asleep at this time!" With that, Hou Liang didn''t slow down. He quickly started the car and drove towards home.


    After parking the car, Hou Liang slowly picked up Zhang Xiaoqi, holding Zhang Xiaoqi''s neck with one hand and putting the other hand under Zhang Xiaoqi''s two legs. With Zhang Xiaoqi''s breathing, her body fluctuated. Hou Liang stared and shouted in his heart.


    Zhang Xiaoqi, who has always been the image of his little sister in Hou Liang''s mind, showed a faint smile at the cotton and potion held tightly in Zhang Xiaoqi''s hand, and slowly took the potion down. Then, Hou Liang was in some trouble. Zhang Xiaoqi''s clothes were wet, and if he slept all night like this, he would definitely be ill tomorrow. Now Zhang Xiaoqi is facing the most important time of life, and he will have an exam after a while, Nothing can happen.


    Hou Liang jumped up and skillfully opened his wardrobe. Looking at the messy wardrobe, Hou Liang was a little confused. Although there were many clothes in the wardrobe, they were all his own! They are all men. There is no clothes for girls!


    Hou Liang scratched his head, and some scratched his ears and cheeks. Finally, Hou Liang''s heart crossed and said, "forget it, let''s take off her clothes first, so as not to get sick when she gets cold!"


    With that, Hou Liang looked up and down at Zhang Xiaoqi. The soaked clothes would press down and directly wrap Zhang Xiaoqi''s body.


    Originally, Hou Liang hadn''t noticed it. Now when he looked at it, he was suddenly a little shocked. On Zhang Xiaoqi''s melon face, Xiao Qiong''s nose was high, and her scarlet lips were not big or small, but they gave this face a good ornament.


    Hou Liang swallowed his saliva, and a sentence suddenly appeared in his mind: "there is a girl next door who has just grown up!" I didn''t expect that this little slug who had been following behind his ass at the beginning had such a good look now.


    The more Hou liang thought like this, the more he couldn''t help himself. A voice constantly appeared in his heart: "this is your sister! When you were a child, you regarded her as your sister. What happened to taking off your clothes?"


    When Hou Liang was about to start, another voice rang out: "she is not your own sister. Look at her face, and then look at her figure. She is an adult, not a little girl! How can you get married after you take off her clothes?"


    The two voices clashed in Hou Liang''s mind. Hou Liang looked at Zhang Xiaoqi blankly. At last, he gritted his teeth and whispered, "shit, what are you afraid of? Just take off your clothes? I didn''t see it when I was a child! Now I''m just growing up. I''m just for her good, for her health, and for her to play well in the exam!" Hou Liang seems to be encouraging himself.


    When Hou Liang''s fingers gently touched Zhang Xiaoqi, a cold feeling suddenly came. Hou Liang had a feeling of being guilty, but faintly, his heart was actually excited.


    Looking at the person lying on the bed, Hou Liang secretly scolded himself as a beast!


    Hou Liang helped Zhang Xiaoqi choose the dress she was wearing today. When the zipper of the dress was opened by Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi''s inch by inch glittering skin was exposed in front of Hou Liang''s eyes, Hou Liang swallowed his saliva and kept reading the nine word mantra and various calming mantras.


    This night, Hou Liang couldn''t sleep all night. Lying on the sofa alone, he always couldn''t help thinking of the picture when he just changed Zhang Xiaoqi''s clothes. The more he thought about hou Liang, the more agitated he was.


    "I''ll go!" Hou Liang scolded severely, and then rushed to the bathroom to take a cold bath for himself, which was better.


    Zhang Xiaoqi tilted her head and looked at Hou Liang carefully. Hou Liang was suddenly surprised. He sat up straight with a slap, rubbed his eyes hard, and said, "Xiao Qi? Are you awake?" Hou Liang looked at Zhang Xiaoqi''s suit with some guilt. It was Hou Liang''s and he helped her change it.


    Zhang Xiaoqi said, "well, I made breakfast. Get up and eat quickly. Don''t be late for work later!"


    It is said that the children of the poor are in charge of the family early. This sentence is not at all wrong. Zhang Xiaoqi''s cooking can be said to be full of color and flavor, which makes Hou Liang''s appetite open and keeps asking for more meals. At the table, both of them refuse to mention Hou Liang''s help to change clothes last night and pretend that nothing has happened. Occasionally, when Hou Liang finds Zhang Xiaoqi looking at herself, Zhang Xiaoqi quickly lowers her head and keeps eating.


    When Hou Liang hurried to apartment 7, Anna was already waiting at the door. When she saw Hou Liang coming, she said faintly, "it''s ten seconds before you''re late."


    Hou Liang was sweating. This aunt was really sensitive to numbers. He opened the door, Anna sat on it, and Hou Liang started the car.


    On the way, Anna suddenly looked at Hou Liang. Hou Liang coughed and said, "why do you always look at me? What trace is there on my face?" Said, Hou Liang also looked at himself in the mirror.


    Anna turned her head back, looked straight ahead and said, "do you know where I''m going?"


    "Aren''t you going to the group?" Hou Liang was controlling the steering wheel. Suddenly, he realized something was wrong, stared at Anna and said, "are we going somewhere else?"


    "Go to Baolong street." Anna looked at the delicate watch on her wrist and said without hesitation, "I have an appointment to start the negotiation at 8 o''clock. I hope you won''t be late."


    "I''ll go!" Hou Liang almost scolded his mother. Baolong street and Anna''s company are in two opposite directions. They need to reach before 8 o''clock. It''s 7:40 now! Hou Liang asked fiercely, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Anna squinted at Hou Liang and said, "you didn''t ask!"


    "Pooh!" Hou Liang almost spit out his old blood! He finally knew why Anna had been looking at herself just now, but I didn''t ask, so you can''t take the initiative to say it!


    Hou Liang turned the steering wheel, and Anna''s mouth tilted slightly, as if she remembered something, and said, "if you''re late, it''s your work."


    Hou Liang snorted, a little unconvinced, and said, "don''t worry, if I''m late, I''m at your disposal!" With that, Hou Liang turned around and drove quickly in the direction of Baolong street.


    Hou Liang''s driving skills showed up again, crossing the middle of the traffic again and again, and overtaking again and again made Anna''s heart a little unbearable.


    When Hou Liang''s car stopped at the gate of Baolong street, Anna still had a dreamlike feeling.


    "Here comes my miss anda!" Hou Liang said proudly that his driving skill was his proudest skill.


    Anna got out of the car, took a deep breath, and walked on high heels. Although Hou Liang didn''t know how long it took, seeing that she didn''t make things difficult for herself, she knew that she must have arrived within the specified time.


    Hou Liang closely followed Anna''s back. Today''s dress was more formal, and he also wore sunglasses, full of bodyguard style.


    Just a few steps away, a middle-aged man came out in a hurry. He looked a little excited, as if he had met a small man in ancient times and an imperial envoy.


    "Miss an? Hello, Hello!" The middle-aged man greeted with a smile on his face. With such a smile on his face, a pile of wrinkles suddenly appeared, and he looked like a very simple person.


    Anna looked at the middle-aged man in front of her. She knew she was coming, and she could name her own name. That should be the person on the other end of the phone.


    Hou Liang followed Anna with his eyes slightly narrowed. At this time, Anna had finished shaking hands with the middle-aged uncle.


    Anna just shook it with Yingying, and then immediately loosened it. At the moment of loosening, Hou Liang''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, raised his head and looked at the dark skin on the middle-aged uncle''s face. As soon as she smiled, her face was full of wrinkles, but she didn''t open her mouth.


    "Please come in, let''s talk in detail in the room!" With that, the middle-aged man enthusiastically took Hou Liang and Anna to a small room, where there was simply a tea table with a set of tea sets on it.


    Hou Liang looked around, and he felt more and more strange.


    "Uncle, where are the people here?" Hou Liang suddenly asked.


    The middle-aged uncle was stunned. Then he smiled heartily and said, "we belong to the old city area of the city. Do you think people here have time to drink tea and chat? They all go to work!"


    Hou Liang nodded. Anna''s eyes coagulated. She gave the middle-aged uncle a deep look and said, "let''s talk about business!"


    "Good good!" The middle-aged uncle hurriedly piled up a smile, which was somewhat flattering. He rubbed his hands, pondered for a while, and said, "everyone recommended me to come here. Is that your trust in me, president an? If the price you gave me is too low, then I can''t tell everyone, can I?"


    Anna and Hou Liang raised their eyebrows at the same time. Anna said faintly, "how do you know that the price I give is not high?"


    Uncle Zhongxin simply scratched his head and said, "aren''t you guys in development like this? How else can you make money?"


    Hou Liang suddenly thought of a piece of land that Anna had just bought. It seems that Anna came to talk to the residents on the land today and was ready to demolish it.


    "I''m different from them!" Anna said faintly, "say a price in your mind!"


    Anna finished her words and looked directly at the middle-aged uncle.

 Chapter 42

    The middle-aged uncle raised the teapot with his hand, sighed and said, "now black merchants are rampant, and we also......"


    Anna waved her hand and said coldly, "we are not the black businessmen you said."


    The middle-aged uncle sighed, his mouth wriggled, and said for a long time, "in fact, I don''t know the price!"


    Houliang Khan''s feelings middle-aged uncle said so much because he didn''t know the price and was afraid that Anna would pit him!


    Hou Liang is also a poor man. He also knows that there are people who have no money or power living on this land. These people are more or less wary of real estate developers because of the coercion on on the news.


    However, after hearing Anna''s words, the middle-aged uncle obviously believed some in his heart and said, "that''s good. I also heard that your group has a good reputation!"


    Anna nodded and said, "then calculate the money by 1.5 times your average income per square meter!"


    The middle-aged man was stunned, and then showed a bright smile. When he smiled, all around his face, giving people an indescribable vicissitudes.


    "Come on, come on!" The middle-aged man patted his head and said, "drink tea!" With that, he quickly lifted the teapot and slowly poured water into the teacup, saying, "I hope ANN can always cooperate happily!"


    Hou Liang looked at the dark face of the middle-aged man. As soon as the middle-aged man laughed, his unusually white teeth seemed a little out of place with his skin color, which also caused Hou Liang''s curiosity.


    Hou Liang''s eyes looked down. A pair of ragged jeans slightly protruded a rectangular shape. Hou Liang''s eyes coagulated and asked with some interest, "uncle, I didn''t expect you to smoke?"


    The middle-aged uncle immediately took out a pack of cigarettes and said with a smile, "yes, I''m addicted to smoking. I often smoke, and I feel uncomfortable when I smoke less!" With that, he also took out one and handed it to Hou Liang.


    "Tea is ready, drink it quickly!" The middle-aged man showed a simple smile and said, "this tea should be drunk while it is hot!" With that, he picked up a cup and put it in front of Anna, saying, "it''s really pleasant to cooperate with President an. I like to cooperate with such a straightforward and unscrupulous business as president an. Let''s drink tea instead of wine and give President an a toast."


    With that, the middle-aged man took the first sip of tea in his hand, and then looked at Anna.


    Anna took the tea cup handed over by the middle-aged man. Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly. Looking at the steaming tea in Anna''s hand, his heart couldn''t help beating twice.


    Hou Liang suddenly said, "Mr. an, let me come. I know you didn''t like tea before." With that, Hou Liang walked in front of Anna.


    Anna looked at Hou Liang, her beautiful eyes blinked, nodded, and handed Hou Liang the tea cup.


    Behind Hou Liang, the middle-aged man''s face suddenly changed, and his originally brilliant smile also froze. He hurriedly said, "so Ann doesn''t drink tea? That''s a pity!"


    "What a pity?" Hou Liang asked.


    The middle-aged man smiled faintly and said, "I''ll talk to you carefully after you finish drinking tea!"


    Hou Liang shook the tea cup and looked at the tea on it. The smile on his face suddenly became cold and said, "I think you don''t have to talk to me carefully after drinking tea. I should go to hell!"


    With that, Hou Liang''s wrist shook, and the tea in the cup poured instantly When he came out and sprinkled it on the ground, he made a violent snap sound, and then a mass of white fog came out.


    Anna''s eyes looked at the middle-aged man coldly, and her legs that had been stretched out also retracted.


    Hou Liang leaned in front of Anna, looked down at the white smoke on the ground, and said with a smile, "it''s really meaningful to urge my president an to finish this cup of tea!"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed and said incredulously, "impossible! How can you see my disguise?"


    Hou Liang listened to his words, and immediately curled his lips in his heart. Is it difficult that this eldest brother still felt that he acted very well? Hou Liang sneered, "your disguise is full of holes. It''s hard for me not to see it!"


    The middle-aged man, like a monkey whose tail was stepped on, shouted, "impossible!"


    Hou Liang looked warily at the excited middle-aged man and said, "who are you!"


    The middle-aged man frowned and muttered, "it doesn''t make sense. I pretended well..."


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man lifted up, but at this time, the middle-aged man''s eyes have changed, full of violence and murderous, and just gentle and honest are completely two extremes.


    He sneered, "do you know why I said pity just now? My pity is that if the woman behind you doesn''t finish drinking this cup of tea, I have to do it myself and send her on the road. Now you know who I am!"


    Hou Liang sighed and said in his heart that the killer''s IQ really needed to be recharged. He said helplessly, "I asked your name!"


    "Remember, my name is Lei Huo!" The killer called Lei Huo suddenly rushed towards Hou Liang and shouted, "the man who killed you, Lei Huo!"


    In Hou Liang''s eyes, Lei Huo''s figure grew larger and larger. His palm made the shape of an eagle''s claw and grabbed it at Hou Liang. When he was about to approach Hou Liang''s throat, Hou Liang quickly flashed, hid, kicked his right foot, and attacked Lei Huo''s chest.


    Lei Huo blocked and stepped back. He shook his hand, raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, it''s a trainer!"


    Hou Liang wants to continue to do it. He has a slight advantage in taking the lead. He must take advantage of it! But he was about to rush out, but he was stopped by thunder fire. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "boy, tell me before you fight, how do you know I''m fake?"


    "First of all, I want to say that your camouflage is not good!" Hou Liang waved a finger in the air, with one hand behind him, and made a gesture to Anna.


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Lei Huo seemed very unconvinced. His chest fluctuated slightly, his lips moved, and finally he held back.


    Hou Liang said while on alert, "second, people who smoke for a long time have yellow teeth, and the place where they smoke in their fingers will be slightly yellow." Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "you don''t have any."


    Lei Huo suddenly realized, immediately raised his head and laughed. He looked a little crazy and said, "so it is, so it is! It seems that I was careless." His eyes looked at Hou Liang coldly, licked his lips and said, "but I''m not afraid! As long as I kill you today, no one will know that my camouflage failed."


    "Boy, watch it!" Lei Huo shouted, "this is Lao Tzu''s camouflage!"


    With that, he twisted his neck vigorously in Hou Liang''s shocked eyes, pulled his right hand on his chin, and forcibly lifted his face.


    Hou Liang''s mind flashed three words, and then blurted out: "cosmetic surgery?"


    A 20-year-old face appeared in front of Hou Liang. This face can even be regarded as beautiful. The voice of Lei Huo also changed. He said gloomily, "yes! You are really the first one who can break my camouflage!"


    With that, Lei Huo''s body flashed and rushed to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was surprised. He had already posed for defense. Seeing Lei Huo rushing, his right foot kicked out towards Lei Huo without hesitation. Lei Huo grabbed Hou Liang''s right foot and pulled it directly to the ground. Hou Liang''s leg immediately turned into a horse shape.


    Because Hou Liang, who hadn''t pressed a horse for a long time, was pressed by thunder and fire, and immediately felt that the root of his thigh seemed to crack.


    Lei Huo shook Hou Liang''s feet away. As soon as he released Hou Liang''s feet, he immediately rushed towards Anna. Hou Liang was surprised. He quickly grabbed Lei Huo''s feet and pulled Lei Huo back. The two immediately wrestled on the ground.


    Hou Liang grabbed Lei Huo and shouted to Anna, "go quickly."


    As soon as Hou Liang spoke, Anna had opened the door and rushed out. Lei Huo was hugged by Hou Liang and couldn''t move. He struggled hard for several times, but Hou Liang grasped it more firmly.


    Lei Huo struggled hard and shouted, "let go of me!"


    Hou Liang laughed and gasped, "come out on your own!"


    Hou Liang clamped Lei Huo''s legs tightly, and his hands locked Lei Huo''s hands again. Lei Huo forced his waist, and the two rolled on the ground at the same time.


    Hou Liang rolled over and hit the tea table directly on his back. He bared his teeth in pain and loosened his hands. He was unexpectedly freed by Lei Huo.


    Lei Huo patted the dust on his body, and while Hou Liang covered his back, a military thorn came out of his pocket and stabbed Hou Liang fiercely. Hou Liang grabbed Lei Huo''s wrist with a backhand, and his hands shook with force. Lei Huo''s wrist was shocked and numb, and the knife in his hand fell directly to the ground.


    The two men fought hand to hand again in a small house.


    After a while, it seemed that there was a plausible noise outside the house. Later, it became clearer and clearer. Lei Huo coldly shouted, "wait, I''ll clean you up later!"


    With that, he jumped out of the window directly, and the whole glass window was smashed and scattered on the ground by thunder and fire.


    When Hou Liang ran to the window, he could only vaguely see the figure of Lei Huo disappear at the corner of the alley.


    Hou Liang just wanted to catch his breath, but suddenly thought of Anna. He rushed out quickly, but he didn''t expect to bump into a person. It was a very soft feeling. Hou Liang stared and saw that it was Anna, and at this time she even stuck it on her body.


    Hou Liang was surprised and hurriedly stepped back for several steps, but Anna seemed to have no reaction. She glanced at Hou Liang faintly. Her behavior made Hou Liang feel a little sick. How did it happen? It seemed that she had suffered a loss


    And behind Anna, followed by a group of workers with red hats, all holding guys in their hands, with a menacing appearance.


    A worker shouted, "where''s the man? Where''s that bastard? He tied up our eldest brother!"


    "Yes, who is that person? What does he want to do!"


    The expression of these workers was very angry, as if they were going to catch Lei Huo and kill him alive.

 Chapter 43

    At this time, the group of workers suddenly dispersed, and a middle-aged man came slowly with the help of two workers. Although his face was black and blue, Hou Liang recognized at a glance that he was the representative who had just discussed the compensation and demolition with Anna, that is, Lei Huo had just changed his appearance.


    Hou Liang looked at the middle-aged man warily. The middle-aged man coughed and was obviously weak. He walked slowly to Anna''s face and said apologetically, "president an, I''m really sorry to surprise you. I will catch the murderer and give you an account!"


    Anna said faintly, "No."


    The middle-aged man suddenly felt a little anxious and said, "president an, listen to me..."


    Hou Liang knew that the middle-aged man must think that Anna was extremely disappointed with them, so he answered them in such a calm and brief tone. Hou Liang chimed in: "this uncle, my beautiful boss, has been talking like this all the time. He didn''t mean to be angry."


    The middle-aged man still looked at Anna uneasily. Anna nodded slightly. At this moment, he was relieved.


    After a cursory talk with the middle-aged man, they didn''t expect Anna to offer such a high price, and immediately accepted it.


    Anna got up and said, "I''ll arrange someone to sign a contract with you in a few days."


    The middle-aged man hurriedly greeted him and said, "president an, don''t drink any more tea?"


    Anna shook her head. Hou Liang ran to the car and drove away with Anna.


    In the car, the air once fell into silence.


    "Is there anything you want to say?" Anna closed her eyes and said slowly.


    After a thrilling assassination, Hou Liang obviously felt that the atmosphere in the car was a little different. He looked at Anna and suddenly felt that Anna seemed helpless.


    This is also the first time Anna took the initiative to ask her own opinions and wanted to know her own opinions.


    Hou Liang touched his chin, hesitated, and said, "there are several strange things about this matter. First, why does that person know that we are here? Second, what motive makes him want to kill you. Third, who let him kill you!"


    Hou Liang continued, "today''s killer is a disguised killer, and his fight is not strong. Fortunately, we have seen through his disguise, otherwise, this cup of tea will break his stomach directly!"


    Anna''s eyes slowly opened. Hou Liang could see the fatigue in her eyes. She said, "only people in the company know I''m here!"


    Hou Liang narrowed his eyes and said in his heart that the struggle between businesses was a war without smoke of gunpowder. As expected, Anna had only been in power for a few days. Just about to make some big moves, someone poisoned and assassinated her, and she was almost successful.


    At the thought of this, Hou Liang suddenly burst into a cold sweat, which is really dangerous in the Jianghu.


    "Today is the first time you want to know my suggestions and ideas." Hou Liang said with interest, "why?"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang: "don''t you know?"


    "You need my help, don''t you?" Hou Liang showed a smile.


    Anna closed her eyes directly. She didn''t know why she wanted to say these words to Hou Liang, but it seemed that there was no one around her to help her except Hou Liang. The key was that Hou Liang''s birth was also very clean.


    Seeing Anna close her eyes, Hou Liang knew that she had acquiesced. At the thought that a cold woman like Anna needed herself, Hou Liang was inexplicably excited and couldn''t help humming a little tune.


    Hou Liang seemed to think of something, and hurriedly asked, "is there any suspicious object?"


    Anna nodded heavily and said seriously, "yes!"


    Hearing this, Hou Liang suddenly felt refreshed and asked, "who is it?"


    "Anyone in the company except the two of us."


    "...." Hou Liang rolled his eyes and said, "when I didn''t ask this question."


    With that, he continued to drive his car, while Anna''s mouth inexplicably lifted an arc, which was imperceptible, but it still existed.


    After sending Anna home, Hou Liang drove his small battery car through the traffic, humming songs and thinking about what happened today. He always felt a little dreamy.


    Suddenly, on the sidewalk, there was a crowd of people. Hou Liang looked over his head curiously. Before he saw the figure inside, he heard a loud roar from inside: "sister, I''ll ask you for money. Why, do you have the heart to refuse me? Your brother, I don''t even have money for dinner!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help shaking his head. He despised this man in his heart. A big man begged his sister for money in the street? Thanks to his ability to do such things, even Hou Liang, an outsider, felt a little humiliated.


    Hou Liang''s car had passed the crowd of onlookers. Suddenly, the woman in the crowd screamed, "I have given you money. How many times do you want to ask me? Without money, won''t you earn it yourself?"


    Hou Liang looked stunned, suddenly pressed the brake, turned his head and looked at the crowd, quickly turned around and rushed over.


    "Give way! Give way!" Hou Liang shouted as his thumb frantically pressed the horn of his battery car. In this way, Hou Liang fought a bloody way out behind the crowd.


    Hou Liang rushed into the middle of the crowd, looked at the woman in front of him, and immediately said with some surprise, "sister Wang, it''s really you!"


    Wangmeimei is being pestered by her brother. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang turned up at this time. She looked at her brother and looked at Hou Liang for help.


    Hou Liang quickly got down from his battery car, walked towards Wang Meimei, directly protected Wang Meimei behind him, looked at the man opposite, and shouted, "brother, it''s unreasonable to do such a thing in broad daylight that any man disdains to do?"


    Opposite, Wang Meimei''s brother looked at Hou Liang with bad eyes, curled his lips, and muttered, "his mother is a meddler again!" Then, he waved impatiently and said, "it''s none of your business for me to ask my sister for money again? I have nothing to do at leisure."


    Hou Liang was stunned, but he couldn''t answer. What Wang Meimei''s brother said seemed to be reasonable. He and his sister asked for money, which was none of his business.


    Wang Meimei''s brother saw Hou Liang stunned, as if his momentum had declined, and immediately became more arrogant. He shouted, "did I hit my sister? Did I do anything to her? I just want money. Which his mother of you is out to meddle?"


    Hou Liang''s clothes felt pulled. Wang Meimei was leaning behind her, looking at herself helplessly, and said in a small voice, "he hit me..."


    Hou Liang suddenly became a little angry. This man is simply an animal. It''s OK to ask his sister for money. He even beat his sister! The most important thing is that his sister is so beautiful, how can you do it?


    At this time, Wang Meimei''s brother gained momentum and continued to scold: "do you his mother want a hero to save the United States? I tell you, it''s impossible to rely on you, a little punk riding a broken battery car?"


    "Heroes save beauty?" Hou Liang read these four words carefully, and the corners of his mouth suddenly rose slightly. He raised his head and asked confidently, "who says I have no right to ask about your family?"


    "Oh?" Wang Meimei''s brother was a little stunned, and his head was a little misty.


    Then, in his dull eyes, Hou Liang pulled Wang Meimei into his arms, stared directly at him, and sneered, "can you come to my wife for money without my consent?"


    Wangmeimei was lying in Hou Liang''s arms, and suddenly some deer bumped around. Instinctively, she wanted to break free, but she also knew that Hou Liang was for her good, so she had to hide in Hou Liang''s arms and not speak.


    When Wang Meimei''s brother saw that Wang Meimei didn''t speak, he was surprised. His fingers trembled and pointed at Wang Meimei, his eyes stared at Hou Liang, and shouted, "what a pair of adulterers and adulterers!" But then he thought, his eyes lit up and shouted, "you almost cheated me. My sister didn''t get married at all. Where''s the husband from? Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Then he said angrily to Wang Meimei, "well, you woman, in order not to give me money, you don''t even want your reputation. You''ve grown so big, can you casually say it''s someone else''s wife?"


    Hou Liang felt Wang Meimei''s body tremble in his arms, and his palm fell on Wang Meimei''s back, gently touching it.


    Wang Meimei''s eyes widened, but this touch was very comfortable, and even made her heart slowly settle down.


    Hou Liang sneered, "we''re not married, but it''s fast. We''ve done what we should do and what we shouldn''t do. Can''t we call our husband and wife?"


    Wang Meimei''s brother breathed for a moment. He stared at Wang Meimei and shouted, "I don''t believe it. It must be you who lied to me!"


    "Unless..." Wang Meimei''s brother''s eyes fell on Wang Meimei: "unless my sister personally admitted."


    Wangmeimei broke free from Hou Liang''s arms, stepped on high heels and said coldly, "what he said is right." With that, Wang Meimei hugged Hou Liang''s arm, looked at Hou Liang, smiled sweetly, and said softly, "husband..."


    Hou Liang just felt a little disappointed because Wang Meimei broke away from her arms, but the next second, Wang Meimei took the initiative to hold her hand and call her husband. Hou Liang looked at Wang Meimei''s delicate face, her royal sister''s temperament, and the sweet "husband" who just lengthened her voice, he just felt that his nose was a little hot.


    Hou Liang hugged Wang Meimei very cooperatively. He looked at Wang Meimei''s brother provocatively and said, "now I''m in charge of Wang Meimei''s money. If you want to take money from me, there''s no way!"


    Wangmeimei looked at her brother and shouted, "brother, I really have no money, you go!"


    Wang Meimei''s brother was in a trance, and then he said to Wang Meimei bewitchingly, "sister, this man knows it''s not a good thing at first sight. Break up with him quickly, or you will definitely suffer in the future!"

 Chapter 44

    For Wang Meimei''s brother''s words, Wang Meimei and Hou Liang are of course dismissive. Such words can only deceive the children in the kindergarten.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "thank you for your concern about my family Meimei, but if I can take care of her, I won''t bother my brother-in-law!" With that, Hou Liang took Wang Meimei''s hand and said with a smile, "honey, let''s go."


    Wangmeimei smiled, nodded slightly, and said, "yes."


    With that, the two of them bypassed Wang Meimei''s brother directly. Hou Liang started his small battery car, and Wang Meimei sat on it with her legs together, slowly starting in Wang Meimei''s brother''s stunned eyes.


    Wang Meimei''s brother''s eyes flashed with anger. He rushed over quickly, grabbed Hou Liang''s battery car, and shouted, "damn boy, you get down!"


    Hou Liang''s battery car didn''t have much horsepower. Besides, there was a wangmeimei sitting on it. After being pulled by Wang Meimei''s brother, he couldn''t drive any more. Hou Liang looked back unhappily and shouted, "are you crazy? What are you always pestering us to do!"


    Wangmeimei''s brother grabbed the car and shouted, "as long as you give me money, I won''t pester you. What do you think?"


    Hou Liang snorted coldly, "give you money? Are you crazy!" Hou Liang had no choice but to get out of the battery car. He looked at Wang Meimei''s brother and said with bad eyes, "give you money, it''s impossible!"


    Wang Meimei''s brother shouted angrily, "I''m begging for money from my sister. It''s none of your business!" As he spoke, his eyes showed a fierce light, staring at Hou Liang viciously, his fingers tightly clenched together, making a snapping sound.


    "Boy! Don''t make me do it!" Wang Meimei''s brother threatened fiercely.


    Hou Liang looked at Wang Meimei''s brother''s figure. Although he was a little taller than himself, he was a little thin. Moreover, it could be seen from his face that Wang Meimei''s brother must have been in and out of nightclubs often, and even walking was frivolous.


    Hou Liang shook his head and said faintly, "you can''t beat me!"


    In a word, Wang Meimei''s brother completely ran away. He roared, "fuck!" Before he finished speaking, he punched Hou Liang directly in front of the door, and Hou Liang just sidled slightly and hid.


    Hou Liang said calmly, "it''s too slow."


    At the next moment, Hou Liang''s hand speed suddenly became faster, quickly grabbed Wang Meimei''s brother''s neck, and with a slight force, Wang Meimei''s brother instantly felt suffocated, his eyes stared, and stretched out his feet to kick Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang raised his leg and blocked it easily. His hand still didn''t leave Wang Meimei''s brother''s neck. On the side, Wang Meimei was still worried that something would happen to her brother. As soon as she was about to speak, Hou Liang had loosened her hand.


    Wang Meimei''s brother covered his neck with his hands and breathed heavily. Hou Liang''s fingerprints were vaguely visible on his neck.


    Wang Meimei''s brother squatted on the ground. Hou Liang glanced at him and snorted coldly, "if it weren''t for your being Meimei''s brother, do you think I would just let go?"


    Wangmeimei walked to Hou Liang''s side and looked at her brother with some worry. After hesitating for a while, she squatted down and asked with concern, "brother, are you okay!"


    Hou Liang sighed in her heart that Wang Meimei was too soft hearted. Her brother treated her like this, and she still couldn''t help caring for her brother.


    Wang Meimei''s brother raised her eyelids and looked at Hou Liang with his eyes. Wang Meimei was just about to help him, but he pushed him away.


    Wang Meimei stumbled. Hou Liang held Wang Meimei in his hand, frowned and looked at Wang Meimei''s brother.


    "Smelly boy, you are so his mother!" Wang Meimei''s brother said viciously, "you wait for my revenge!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed, revealing a fierce light. He was threatened every day for a while, and he had been a little tired of such words for a long time. He said, "I don''t remember that this is Hou Liang sitting at the dinner table, looking at the busy figure in the kitchen, and his heart warmed up. Every day, Zhang Xiaoqi will come to his home to cook for himself on time, which can be said to be rain or shine.".


    Hou Liang''s mind came up with the picture of Tian Tiantian satirizing Zhang Xiaoqi that night. She said that Zhang Xiaoqi would only stay at home every day and had no friends. Hou Liang knew that Zhang Xiaoqi was to take care of her daily life, and she had no money to spend outside like those of her age.


    "Are you ready?" Hou Liang shouted loudly.


    "Come, come!" Zhang Xiaoqi came out with a dish in her hand with a smile. There was some dust on her face. Hou Liang looked at her and felt a little sad.


    Hou Liang quickly took the dish in her hand and scolded, "look at you. You have to make yourself into a kitten to cook a dish. Go and wash it quickly, and then eat!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi smiled and said, "even if it''s a kitten, it''s your kitten! You won''t dislike me?"


    Hou Liang laughed. Every time he was with Zhang Xiaoqi, his heart always seemed to be released. He said brightly, "how can it be? I can''t even hurt. The little cat who can cook is unique!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi is like a virtuous wife. As soon as Hou Liang got up and wanted to serve rice, she quickly stood up, took the bowl in Hou Liang''s hand and filled it full.


    Although such actions are repeated on Zhang Xiaoqi every day, she has never been bored and seems to enjoy it.


    Hou Liang looked at Zhang Xiaoqi''s hard-working appearance and couldn''t help sighing, "after this, if anyone marries you, he must be very happy."

 Chapter 45

    Zhang Xiaoqi suddenly lowered her head, as if she was not in high spirits. Hou Liang asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi said wrongfully, "brother Hou, are you so anxious to marry me?"


    "This..." Hou Liang saw Zhang Xiaoqi waving his hand on his face and said, "no, I''m just lamenting that if anyone marries you, he will be very happy in the future!"


    "Look at you, cooking is so delicious, and you are so sensible. You know everything about housework. At first glance, you know that you are a good woman who can run a family." Hou Liang helped Zhang Xiaoqi with the dishes, saying at the same time.


    "Really?" Zhang Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up instantly when she heard Hou Liang''s praise.


    "Really, more real than pearls!" Hou Liang said with a smile.


    After this meal, Zhang Xiaoqi seemed particularly excited and chattered endlessly, while Hou Liang listened patiently.


    It was late at night, when Hou Liang was preparing to take a bath, he found a sound of opening the door at the door of his home. Hou Liang was surprised. He put on his clothes again, and flashed out.


    The door was slowly opened, and a small head poked out from the outside of the door. After Hou Liang saw the visitor clearly, he was relieved, showed a bad smile, and crept to hide.


    As soon as Zhang Xiaoqi opened Hou Liang''s door and saw that there was no one in the living room, she began to walk quietly to Hou Liang''s room, aiming around like a thief.


    Suddenly, a dark figure sprang out of her side and shouted, "up!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi was so scared that she turned pale, screamed and shouted, "help!"


    "It''s you!" Zhang Xiaoqi''s eyes stared. After seeing the dark shadow clearly, she immediately said angrily, "brother Hou, you are so bad. How can you scare people casually? What if you scare me silly?"


    "Look at what you look like now. Where does it seem that you will be scared silly?" Hou liangbai glanced at Zhang Xiaoqi and said, "what are you talking about? Who let you come into my house in the middle of the night? Who scared who is really uncertain!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi pinched her body, folded her hands together on her chest, and said jiaodidi, "I''m afraid..."


    "Afraid?" Hou Liang looked around and asked, "what are you afraid of?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi covered her chest. Hou Liang''s eyes looked at Zhang Xiaoqi and deliberately made a weak look. Her eyebrows were higher and higher, and she shouted in her heart that she couldn''t bear it.


    "I live in a house alone, can I not be afraid?" With that, Zhang Xiaoqi glanced around Hou Liang''s room like a thief and said, "it''s still brother Hou Liang who has a sense of security!"


    Hou Liang is sweating. The more beautiful a woman is, the more likely she is to lie. Have you lived alone for more than ten years! If you want to be afraid, you will already be afraid!


    Hou Liang pondered for a moment. He always felt that if he and Zhang Xiaoqi were alone in a room, there would be some bad effects. After thinking about it, he finally shook his head and said, "no, you are a girl. You are so old. What is it like to live with a man? If it comes out, it is bad for your reputation!"


    But Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t obey. She directly lay down on Hou Liang''s sofa and rolled, playing a rogue and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I just won''t go. I''m alone in a room, don''t mention how scared I am. Brother Hou, can you bear to watch me scared at night?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi was wearing shorts, with a pair of snow-white long legs pedaling around in the air. Coupled with the not bright light, Hou Liang couldn''t help swallowing.


    "But we are lonely..." in the final analysis, Hou Liang still felt that if it spread like this, the influence would be bad.


    "It''s all right!" Zhang Xiaoqi suddenly sat up, grabbed Hou Liang''s arm and said coquettishly, "brother Hou, do you have the heart to see me live alone in a dark house?"


    With that, Zhang Xiaoqi grabbed Hou Liang''s arm and rubbed it against his body. Hou Liang''s brain instantly fell into a short circuit. He just felt that his arm seemed to be trapped in a ball of cotton.


    Under Zhang Xiaoqi''s insistence, Hou Liang finally had to compromise and said helplessly, "my mother''s room is for you to sleep, is it all right?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi pouted with some dissatisfaction. Hou Liang suddenly covered his head with black lines, rolled his eyes, and shouted, "can''t you still want to sleep with me?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up and said, "is it really OK?"


    Hou Liang mercilessly gave Zhang Xiaoqi a sudden chestnut on his head, and said unhappily, "no!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi felt her head in pain, but her face showed a successful conspiracy smile. She waved her small fist hard, dragged a suitcase directly from the door, and kept taking clothes out.


    Hou Liang had already stepped into the bathroom and began to take a bath! Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed by the door of the bathroom. Hou Liang shouted, "Xiao Qi, what are you doing furtively outside?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi said, "I''m waiting for you to take a bath. OK! I also want to take a bath!"


    "Bath?" Hou Liang was stunned. Then Zhang Xiaoqi''s perfect figure unexpectedly appeared in his mind. Hou Liang secretly scolded himself. He was simply an animal! Calm down, calm down! Hou Liang repeatedly stressed that he quickly put on his clothes and went out.


    After Hou Liang came out, Zhang Xiaoqi immediately got in. After a while, there was a rustling shower sound from inside. Hou Liang''s eyes just fell on the door, because the bathroom door was made of frosted glass. Hou Liang could see a delicate body faintly.


    "Gudong." Hou Liang swallowed his saliva, quickly ran to his room and turned on the old-fashioned air conditioner. Because Zhang Xiaoqi was there, he had to wear shorts to sleep.


    Just when Hou Liang was sleepy, with a click, his door was opened. Hou Liang''s eyes stared and he almost screamed. In front of him, a little girl in a navel revealing suit, with wet hair and bare feet, came towards him.


    "Hello, Hello!" Hou Liang grabbed the quilt next to him and covered his body, shouting, "Xiaoqi, what are you doing?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi turned her eyes and said with a smile, "it''s all right. I just came to see if you slept."


    Hou Liang began to doubt that if she had really slept just now, Zhang Xiaoqi might have done something to herself. Didn''t she say she was going to lose her body?


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "now I''ve seen it all. Go back to bed quickly. Look at the time!"


    Hou Liang''s appearance is like a person who is afraid of being rude. He desperately pulls his quilt and covers his important parts. Hou Liang doesn''t know why he feels this way. Anyway, seeing Zhang Xiaoqi close, his heart is a little flustered.


    Is it because I haven''t regarded her as a woman before?


    Hou Liang shook his head, calmed down, and said seriously, "Xiao Qi, stop making trouble, and go to bed."


    "All right!" Seeing Hou Liang''s serious appearance, Zhang Xiaoqi had to spit out her tongue.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xiaoqi exclaimed, "Oh, what''s missing?" With that, she squatted down directly with her back to Hou Liang. Hou Liang stared at the scene in front of her, and her eyes widened, shouting a little unbearable.


    After Zhang Xiaoqi stood up, she twisted her slender waist and disappeared at the door of Hou Liang''s room.


    "Shit!" After Zhang Xiaoqi left, Hou Liangcai scolded severely, then patted his face and said to himself, "who did this little girl learn from!"


    After Zhang Xiaoqi left, she suddenly showed a smile, snorted triumphantly, and said, "I can''t do it. Brother Hou didn''t move!" Zhang Xiaoqi looked at her long legs and increasingly hot figure, and a trace of confidence flashed in her eyes.


    The next day, Hou Liang came to the parking lot early, and Anna came down on time.


    "Where are you going today?" Hou Liang asked. He didn''t want to go in the opposite direction as he did yesterday before Anna told him that he had gone wrong.


    "Back to the company!" Anna''s words were filled with awe.


    Hou Liang nodded and skillfully controlled the steering wheel. Anna took out her mobile phone and didn''t know what she was doing. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang.


    Hou Liang glanced at her mobile phone and continued to drive. To Hou Liang''s surprise, Anna didn''t answer the phone, and even got a little angry.


    Hou Liang looked at Anna''s face carefully, and had to say that she was a rare beauty. She was even more beautiful after a little makeup, but today her beautiful face was with a trace of haggard.


    Hou Liang asked, "what happened?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "it''s all right."


    Hou Liang saw that Anna didn''t speak, so he had to close his mouth. After the phone rang, he stopped. After more than ten seconds, Anna''s phone rang again.


    Hou Liang Nuo mouth, said: "do not intend to take it?"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and connected the phone.


    "Hello, Nana, why don''t you answer my phone?" At the other end of the phone, a man''s voice rang, with some urgency.


    Hou Liang''s ears moved, and the heart of gossip immediately burned fiercely.


    "Don''t call me that." Anna''s voice was a little cold.


    "But..." the other end of the phone wanted to explain, Anna directly interrupted: "don''t call me again in the future!" With that, Anna hung up the phone directly.


    Hou Liang tut tut tut sighed: "what? Break up with your boyfriend, and this time your boyfriend is chasing you?" When saying this, I don''t know why, Hou Liang himself felt that his tone was a little tasteful.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend." Anna explained.


    "No?" Hou Liang eyebrows a pick, heart said, angry women say so. Hou Liang didn''t believe that Anna didn''t have a boyfriend. He asked, "why did you call you Nana so intimately just now? How gentle and skilled that tone is."


    "Idiot!" Anna stared at Hou Liang and said impolitely.


    Hou Liang suddenly felt a little wronged and shouted, "why?"


    "How do I know why he calls me Nana so intimately?" Anna snorted.

 Chapter 46

    Hou Liang closed his mouth bitterly. Seeing that the group was in front, Hou Liang accelerated and drove to the parking lot. At this time, a black Porsche behind him suddenly started up and began to follow closely behind his car.


    Hou Liang was feeling strange and didn''t understand what happened to the car behind him. He suddenly remembered yesterday''s killer and became alert. Looking at Hou Liang''s black Porsche, he slowly slowed down.


    At this time, a head poked out of the Porsche. He shouted at Anna, "Nana, Nana..."


    Isn''t that the sound just coming from the other end of the phone? Hou Liang immediately looked at Anna with deep meaning. Anna knew what Hou Liang was thinking without thinking. Her eyes stared back and said, "driving your car, I have nothing to do with him!"


    Hou Liang closed his mouth and looked through the rearview mirror at the brother who was calling Zhenghuan in the back. He had to say that he was very handsome, with a head of oily black hair combed above his head, wearing a shirt with short sleeves and a tie.


    It looked like a successful and promising young man. Hou Liang said faintly, "it looks good. Why, are you two making trouble?"


    Anna ignored Hou Liang, so Hou Liang had to continue driving to the parking lot as before, where there was an exclusive parking space for Anna.


    "Hello! Nana, I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" The car behind turned on the turn signal and was preparing to overtake. Hou Liang looked at such a narrow space and could barely squeeze out two cars.


    Hou Liang said to Anna, "he wants to overtake."


    "Blocked!" Anna said decisively.


    "OK!" Hou Liang responded with a laugh, and with a hit of the steering wheel, he directly blocked the car in the middle of the road.


    When the young man with a black Porsche behind saw that Maserati had blocked his way, he immediately shouted, "Nana, let me pass. Nana, I have something to say to you. Really, I really like you, Nana."


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and said, "it''s too noisy." What she means is that she wants Hou Liang to do something.


    Hou Liang immediately understood, smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "it''s on me." With that, Hou Liang pressed the car horn, and suddenly the sound of the car horn rang back from the whole channel.


    Anna and Hou Liang had been prepared and were in their car, so they didn''t have much influence. The young man driving a black Porsche behind him kept sticking his head out of the window, and suddenly there was a sound wave. He just felt that his eardrum was about to crack, and his head seemed to explode. His eyes were black, so he quickly got back into the car and quickly closed the window, "Damn! This woman is too heartless."


    Anna''s eyes stared at Hou Liang, who was a little embarrassed. Hou Liang touched his face and asked, "what? Is there a flower on my face?"


    "No, I just think you''re too vicious." Anna said lightly.


    Hou Liang was stunned immediately, and then said wrongfully: "please, please, it''s obviously you who said he was too noisy. I''m just performing your task."


    Anna said, "won''t you drive faster? Is my meaning so difficult to understand?"


    Hou Liang immediately shrunk his neck and whispered, "then you didn''t say it earlier..."


    Anna comfortably pillowed on the pillow and squinted her eyes. It can be seen that she was in a good mood when fighting with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang backed into the garage very neatly. After pulling out the key, he took the initiative to get out of the car and opened the door for Anna.


    Anna stepped out on five centimeter high heels, and on top of a black Porsche in the back, the young man suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Hou Liang with an unbelievable face.


    He didn''t expect a man to come down from Anna''s car.


    "Shit!" The young man beat on his steering wheel angrily. His strength made the steering wheel tremble faintly. He said fiercely, "I said I''m so handsome and excellent. How could I be rejected by Anna? It turned out that someone got there first!"


    The young man parked his car in a random position. He looked at the mirror in the car and had a good haircut, turned over his collar, then showed a confident smile and murmured, "who says you can''t score goals with a goalkeeper? As long as you swing the hoe well, you can''t dig into a corner."


    He quickly walked out, walked quickly towards Hou Liang and Anna, with a smile on his face, and said, "Nana, I''ve been calling you behind just now, didn''t I hear?"


    Hou Liang stopped and looked at the young man in front of him, but Anna didn''t seem to hear, and then walked forward. Hou Liang was stunned and immediately followed up. He had vaguely understood the relationship between the young man and Anna in his heart.


    The young man followed Anna all the time and said anxiously, "Nana, why don''t you talk to me? Don''t you understand my intentions?"


    Anna suddenly stopped, looked at the young man, her lips slightly opened, and said faintly, "are you talking to me?"


    The young man kept nodding his head and said, "yes, yes, I won''t talk to you. Who am I talking to?"


    Anna sneered, "my name is not Nana, so I didn''t think you were talking to me." With that, Anna turned her eyes to Hou Liang and said, "I thought your nickname was Nana!"


    Hou Liang was immediately full of black lines, and he thought that your nickname was Nana, and your family''s nickname was Nana.


    The young man looked at Hou Liang, his eyes narrowed slightly, suddenly showed a bright smile, stretched out his slender fingers, and said, "Hello, my name is Wang Tao. I''m Anna''s suitor!"


    Hou Liang had to hold out his hand and said, "Hou Liang, I''m the driver of president an."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Wang Tao instantly breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes became much softer when he looked at Hou Liang. He even had an eager intention to talk with Hou Liang.


    Anna didn''t pay attention to the handshake of the two men. She went straight to the company elevator. Hou Liang hurriedly followed. Wang Tao shamelessly squeezed into the elevator at the last moment. His eyes hadn''t left Anna from the moment he got on the elevator.


    Anna entered the office, and Hou Liang naturally followed in. When Wang Tao wanted to enter, she was stopped by Anna. She glanced at Wang Tao and said faintly, "Prince Wang, although we are partners, you can''t casually enter the chairman''s room!"


    Wang Tao''s feet stopped instantly when he just stepped in, and his eyes fell on Hou Liang. He immediately said with some dissatisfaction, "then how can he go in?"


    Hou Liang showed a bad smile and said, "because I''m the person president an trusts most!"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and said directly, "you too!"


    Hou Liang''s expression froze. Anna took the initiative to discuss the killer with herself yesterday. She obviously saw a trace of fatigue and helplessness in her eyes. How did she become as cold and independent as usual after a night?


    Hou Liang quickly realized that this is a woman who likes to disguise her emotions. In fact, her heart is not as rigid and powerful as her appearance. After realizing this, Hou Liang immediately had a plan.


    Hou Liang quickly closed the door and locked it directly.


    Anna stared at Hou Liang and scolded, "didn''t I let you out?"


    Hou Liang leaned directly on the sofa in Anna''s office and said, "I''m afraid you''re in danger. I have to watch here! Hurry up and sit on the sofa myself!"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang. She was also a little surprised. She didn''t want Hou Liang to go away. Since he wanted to stay here, just stay here. Thinking in her heart, Anna didn''t pay much attention to Hou Liang, so she buried her head and continued to work.


    Outside the office, Wang Tao looked at the brownish red door of the office and fell into a dull, but then he sneered: "just a smelly driver, dare to close the door of the boss casually? Disobey the boss'' order? Let me see, you''re waiting to be driven out!"


    But as time passed, Wang Tao never saw anyone come out of the office. Now Wang Tao was a little flustered. Is it true that there was something wrong with the two of them?


    Wang Tao''s mind even flashed some bold ideas, saying that rich bosses will take care of the junior, just like his father, with two little secretaries around, one more than the other, who work in bed!


    Is Hou Liang such a person? Kept by Anna? Wang Tao''s eyebrows picked up, and he was a little anxious. He took out his mobile phone and made a call. As soon as the phone was connected, Wang Tao shouted, "come to the office of the chairman of the large consortium of the No. 1 group company in the sea science park!"


    After a while, a man rushed over, and it could be seen that he was sweating.


    "Master, I''m coming." The young man gasped and said, "who doesn''t have eyes to make you angry?"


    Wang Tao touched his chin and said, "Wang Minghao, give me an analysis."


    "Ah?" Wang Minghao was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said, "young master, please say, I will make a thorough analysis in all directions."


    "Come on, come on, don''t I know your weight?" Wang Tao glanced at Wang Minghao and said all the things he had just met Anna on the road.


    After hearing Wang Tao''s words, Wang Minghao immediately fell into meditation. After a while, he said, "young master, this thing may be difficult to do!"


    "What do you say?" Wang Tao''s eyebrows pricked.


    Wang Minghao explained: "think about it, what kind of person is chairman an?" Wang Minghao asked in a persuasive way.


    "What kind of person?" Wang Tao raised his eyebrows. He thought carefully and said, "his face is better than the models I''ve played with, and his legs are more real than the models I''ve played with. Nothing to say!"


    Wang Minghao slapped his head hard and said helplessly, "young master, I''m talking about personality characteristics..."

 Chapter 47

    "Then don''t you his mother say it earlier!" Wang Tao stared at Wang Minghao, then he touched his chin, pondered for a moment, and said, "beautiful! Cold! Lonely!"


    Wang Minghao patted his palm and said, "yes, young master, think about it. How can a beautiful, cold and lonely person go into the office with a driver?"


    Wang Tao understood Wang Minghao''s words in an instant, and exploded at once. He said angrily, "I''m so fucking excellent. Isn''t it easier to be a driver?"


    Seeing that Wang Tao was suddenly angry, Wang Minghao immediately comforted, "this is just a guess. Master, calm down. Come on, come on, there have been some new goods over there recently. I''ll take you to have a look!"


    Wangminghao grabbed Wang Tao and walked out of the building.


    Hou Liang was bored playing with his mobile phone in Anna''s office, and it was noon in the blink of an eye.


    Hou Liang looked at Anna, who was still seriously correcting the documents, quietly opened the door and tiptoed out, as if afraid of disturbing Anna.


    Hou Liang was wandering outside in his small battery car. He originally wanted to buy a lunch, but after wandering outside for so long, he remembered a question. He forgot to ask Anna what she liked to eat.


    Just as Hou Liang was about to call to ask, a bright black Porsche stopped beside Hou Liang.


    "Hey, isn''t this Hou liang?" Wang Tao stretched his head out of the car, looked at Hou Liang contemptuously and said, "I heard you are a driver?"


    Hou Liang replied expressionless, "yes."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s affirmation, Wang Tao suddenly tasted something. Why can''t a driver get into Anna''s office by himself?


    "By the way, chairman an asked me to buy food, but she didn''t tell me what she wanted to eat." Hou Liang looked at Wang Tao, scratched his head and said, "I think you and an Dong seem to be familiar. Do you know what she likes to eat?"


    After hearing this, Wang Tao''s eyes lit up, looked at Hou Liang, and said in a deliberative tone, "man, look at this hot day. It''s not good for you to drive a battery car outside. Look at you. You''re suntanned. Let me do this. I have a car!" With that, he stretched out his hand and patted his car body, making a touch sound.


    Wang Tao was also afraid that Hou Liang would not agree, and continued, "and I know what Nana likes to eat!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "that feeling is good. Remember to buy more copies. Our general ANN has a very selective appetite." With that, Hou Liang drove his small battery car, staggering towards the group, humming a little tune in his mouth.


    In the car, Wang Tao looked at Wang Minghao and said, "have you investigated what Anna likes best?"


    Wangminghao hurriedly took out his mobile phone, looked at the contents, and said, "according to the recent survey results, the Nanhai hotel is the most frequently visited place."


    "Let''s go to Nanhai hotel!" Wang Tao waved his hand and said proudly.


    When he arrived at Nanhai Hotel, Wang Tao looked at the dazzling menu, frowned with headache, and shouted to Wang Minghao, "what kind of food does Anna like?"


    Wang Minghao suddenly got a little tangled. Looking at Wang Minghao''s slow and speechless appearance, Wang Tao knew that this guy must not have made a clear investigation in this area. He waved his hand in despair and said to the boss, "give me a copy of all the signature dishes!"


    After ten minutes, Wang Minghao and Wang Tao got on the bus with a total of more than 20 bags, large and small.


    Wang Minghao said somewhat depressed, "master, there are so many dishes that even ten Anna can''t finish!"


    Wang Tao glanced at Wang Minghao and said, "you know what a fart. It''s called not being able to give up children and not being able to trap wolves. If Anna knew that I bought so many delicious food for her from afar, she would be moved!"


    "Men should be careful and willing to spend money!" Wang Tao taught that he was like a master of love.


    Wang Minghao shut his mouth and didn''t speak.


    Hou Liang has been leisurely waiting for Wang Tao and Wang Minghao to come back in the group.


    "Master, what if Anna is not moved?" When he arrived at the group, Wang Minghao asked while holding the food.


    "Then make persistent efforts!" Wang Tao stared at Wang Minghao, his eyes became a little obsessed, and said, "never has a woman made me want to conquer her so much!" Anna''s graceful posture and indifferent face came to his mind.


    Hou Liang saw two men coming from a distance. One of them had bags hanging on his hands. Hou Liang immediately showed a smile, walked up quickly and said, "how can I buy so much? How can I eat so much?"


    Wang Tao said with a smile, "it''s all right. As long as Anna likes it, don''t mention these foods, even if she buys the whole restaurant!"


    Hou Liang''s heart suddenly trembled. As expected, people are stupid and have too much money! These days, such willful people are really rare!


    Hou Liang hurriedly took the bag in Wang Minghao''s hand. As soon as he hung the bag on his finger, Hou Liang''s arm suddenly sank. Hou Liang said, "I''ll help you send these things in."


    Wang Tao was stunned, immediately stopped in front of Hou Liang, and said unhappily, "I bought this thing, and I can''t let you send it in. What if Anna thinks you bought it?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Ann doesn''t like being disturbed in her office. Don''t worry, I''ll help tell you your kindness!"


    Wang Tao still hesitated. He just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to have a good chat with Anna and let Anna change her impression of him.


    Hou Liang saw that Wang Tao was still hesitating, and continued to deceive him, "you can''t chase women too hard, and you can''t do things that disgust women! If you go in, president an will definitely be unhappy. If she isn''t happy, does she have a worse impression of you?"


    After hearing what Hou Liang said, Wang Tao immediately felt very reasonable in his heart. He patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and said, "yes, yes, what little brother said is very reasonable, but I''m a little abrupt." With that, Wang Tao still didn''t forget to charge: "then you remember to help me say a few good words in front of Miss Anna!"


    Hou Liang laughed in his heart, but said quietly on the surface, "don''t worry, I''ll tell Miss Anna that you bought this food for her all over Linhai. I''m sure she will be moved." Just Hou Liang sighed in his heart. It''s not easy for this guy to chase Anna. It seems that the probability is poor!


    Wang Tao immediately said excitedly, "thank you!"


    Hou Liang nodded and walked to the office door. Because both hands were carrying bags, Wang Tao also took the initiative to help Hou Liang open the door.


    After Hou Liang went in, he pushed his ass hard One, shut the door directly, walked quickly to the sofa, put all the bags on it, breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Anna, "president an, come and eat! It''s not delicious when it''s cold!"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and said, "Wang Tao bought it?"


    Hou Liang coughed and said, "it''s true!"


    "What is it?" Anna stared at Hou Liang and said, "more than two bags, I knew it must have been bought by Wang Tao."


    Seeing Anna''s affirmation, Hou Liang had to admit it. He deeply thought it was. He nodded and said, "it was really bought by Wang Tao. How can I do such a waste of food?"


    "Shameless!" Anna raised her eyelids, stared at Hou Liang, and said, "it''s the first time to hear someone say they have no money so openly."


    Hou Liang''s face collapsed in an instant, shouting that she was wronged. Anna picked a chicken chop rice from it, threw the rest directly to Hou Liang, and said, "help me get rid of them."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Hello!"


    Hou Liang sat opposite Anna. Anna had obviously made great progress since she learned to use chopsticks last time. She picked up the chicken nuggets and slowly stuffed them into her mouth. Her movements were gentle and elegant. Hou Liang was different. He grabbed the fast-food box and put it near her mouth, waved the chopsticks vigorously, and scraped the rice into her mouth.


    "Are you hungry? You eat so fast!" Anna was dissatisfied with Hou Liang''s voice and said.


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "do you know what kind of food tastes sweetest in the world?"


    Anna was stunned. He looked at the lunch box in Hou Liang''s hand. There were still some chicken fragments in it and asked, "chicken rice?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "before that guy was so arrogant, now he sent the food." Hou Liang patted his belly and said, "this feeling is really cool!"


    Anna laughed, "that''s why people like you have such ideas!"


    Hou Liang waved his hand repeatedly and said, "this is my childhood dream. I didn''t expect it to be realized today. In the final analysis, it still takes up your light!"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and said, "give him the money back after dinner."


    Hou Liang was puzzled and said, "do you want to draw a line with him?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "I don''t want to have anything to do with him. The most important thing is not to owe this person anything!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send it to him after I finish eating!" After a pause, Hou Liang asked with some gossip, "what is the relationship between you and Wang Tao?"


    Anna said faintly, "don''t you see? He is the son of a partner and my suitor, that''s all."


    Hou Liang sighed and said, "when you are a suitor, it is estimated that there is no good result."


    Anna eyebrows a pick, Hou Liang quickly changed to another tone, explained: "I mean, you are so beautiful and so noble, it is estimated that few people deserve you!"


    Anna''s eyes were fixed on Hou Liang, who felt a little numb in his heart. Finally, Anna said faintly, "what you said is very reasonable!"


    Hou Liang listened to Anna''s words, and his eyes instantly stared. Even if he said so, why did you respond so brazenly?

 Chapter 48

    Hou Liang finished his meal and went out with the rest of the food. To Hou Liang''s surprise, Wang Tao and Wang Minghao were still standing outside the door, saying something in their mouths and showing a lewd smile.


    When the two of them saw Hou Liang coming out, Wang Minghao quickly put away his mobile phone, and Wang Tao was the first to greet him, smiling and asking, "brother Hou! What did Nana say?" With that, he rubbed his hands excitedly, laughed, and asked confidently, "has Nana been moved by my sincerity?"


    Wangminghao immediately broke in and said, "sure, young master, think about it. For her sake, you don''t hesitate to go so far to buy food. In order to buy her favorite rice, you don''t hesitate to buy all the signature dishes of Hainan Hotel. I, a bystander, am a little moved, not to mention a woman!"


    After listening to his attendant''s words, Wang Tao immediately showed a proud smile.


    Hou Liang looked at these two people who felt extremely good about themselves, and some even couldn''t bear to tell the truth.


    Wang Tao looked at Hou Liang and urged, "brother Hou, please talk about Nana''s reaction at that time!"


    Hou Liang put down the bag in his hand and said, "president an said, let me return the money to you. I''ll see the receipt, and I don''t have to change the rest." With that, Hou Liang took out a few red hundred yuan bills from his body and put them in the bag.


    Wang Tao''s face suddenly turned pale. His voice trembled and said, "this is what Nana said?"


    Hou Liang shrugged and said, "I''m all obedient."


    After Hou Liang left, Wang Tao severely hammered the wall and said, "his mother, where is Lao Tze bad for her? And she''s so unfeeling when she''s so well matched? I can''t even get in the door. Can''t I be better than a driver?"


    "Young master!" Wang Minghao whispered, "since Anna first came here to work, have you ever seen anyone go in and have such a close relationship with her?"


    Wang Tao''s eyes flashed and said, "if you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be true. Anna''s character is so independent, and she seems to be true to everyone."


    Wang Tao raised his eyebrows and said, "you mean, they have one leg?"


    Wang Minghao said definitely, "young master, isn''t this obvious?"


    Wang Tao hit the wall angrily and said, "his grandmother''s, then my lunch is not bought in vain?"


    Wang Minghao nodded and said, "it should be like this!"


    Wang Tao almost gushed old blood. Then, Wang Tao''s eyes turned and said, "check it for me. I want to know this information about hou Liang!"


    "Go now!" Wang Tao said mercilessly, "Damn it, I robbed a woman!"


    Hou Liang didn''t know that he was inexplicably on Wang Tao''s blacklist. At this time, he sat leisurely in the office, crossing his legs in a daze.


    "Go!" When Hou Liang was in a daze, Anna had stood beside him and said faintly, "send me home."


    Hou Liang shook his head and followed Anna towards the parking lot.


    When passing the parking lot, inside a shiny black Porsche, Wang Tao and Wang Minghui were holding a document and their eyes fell on Hou Liang.


    "Shit!" Wang Tao threw the information in his hand on the steering wheel and said angrily, "it''s a poor boy. He dares to rob a woman from me, his mother!"


    Wang Minghao gave an idea and said, "young master, why don''t we just follow the previous method?"


    Wang Tao nodded and said, "that''s, how can I swallow this tone if I don''t let him bleed!"


    Wang Minghao immediately showed a cruel smile and said, "then I''ll contact them now!" While talking, Wang Minghao''s eyes were vaguely excited.


    Hou Liang drove Anna home and rode home in a small battery car. On the way home, Hou Liang''s cell phone suddenly rang.


    Hou Liang picked it up and saw that it was Mu Ling. He muttered in his heart, why does this little girl call me if she has nothing to do? Thinking, Hou Liang stopped the car and connected the phone.


    "Hello?" Hou Liang shouted, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Mu Ling''s delicate voice came from the other end of the phone: "good you smelly Hou Liang. I helped you that night, and you didn''t say thank you. After the matter, I didn''t see you call to greet me!"


    Hou Liang jumped in his heart. Like this, he talked about how much he owed her. The next second, he must have something to ask for himself.


    Sure enough, before Hou Liang answered, Mu Ling said triumphantly, "but now there is an opportunity to make amends, and you should take advantage of it!"


    Hou Liang subconsciously felt that nothing good should happen when Mu Ling came to him, so he prevaricated, "can you not go?"


    Mulling snorted at the other end of the phone and said firmly, "no!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what on earth is it that you need to call me? Wouldn''t it be better to find the nigger around you? He''s so big that he can''t do any work!"


    Mu Ling laughed and said, "I want you to go somewhere!"


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s just going to a place?"


    Mulling said definitely, "yes! Just take it as the compensation I helped you that night!"


    Hou liang thought for a while, and finally agreed, "OK, where will we meet then?"


    "Just come to my house and pick me up!" Muring said.


    Hou Liang was stunned. Johnson''s burly appearance appeared in his mind, and he said falsely, "isn''t that nigger in your family always following you?"


    Mu Ling laughed and said, "so wait a minute, just remember to help me get rid of him."


    Hou Liang''s eyes darkened and hurriedly said, "please, how can I run faster than others with a small battery car?"


    Mu Lingjiao shouted, "you''re so stupid. Who let you use a small battery car? My car is for you! It''s a deal. Come to the gate of No. 7 community at seven in the evening!" To Hou Liang''s surprise, Mu Ling actually lives in the same community as Anna.


    Hou Liang just wanted to know where he was going tonight. Mu Ling''s delicate voice came from the other end of the phone again: "if you''re late tonight, I''ll never finish with you!"


    With that, before Hou Liang spoke, Mu Ling hung up the phone. Hou Liang looked at the phone in his hand and couldn''t help but roast, "what''s all this!"


    At night, Hou Liang drove a small battery car to the door of No. 7 community. When he was at the door, Hou Liang looked around and didn''t see Mu Ling.


    Suddenly, Hou Liang felt that his pants had been pulled. He looked down and saw that it was a child with a bunch of keys in his hand.


    "Little brother, what are you doing?" Hou Liang squatted down and asked.


    The child looked at the distance, pointed to the direction of the flower bed, and said, "there is a little sister over there who asked me to bring this to you. She said her car was a pink BMW."


    Hou Liang looked in the direction the child pointed out, and saw many people watching the walk there, because it was too far away to see which was Mu Ling.


    However, Mu Ling''s appearance made Hou Liang a little alert. How could it be like guerrilla warfare.


    Hou Liang effortlessly found Mu Ling''s car and hurriedly drove towards the flower bed pointed by the child just now.


    At this time, there was a Ding Dong sound from Hou Liang''s mobile phone. When it was opened, it was a message from Mu Ling. She asked Hou Liang to wait and drive to the roadside to meet her.


    Hou Liang had to park his car aside and wait for mu Ling to appear.


    After a while, Hou Liang saw a petite body in sight not far away, and beside the petite body, a burly man followed her closely.


    Hou Liang knew at a glance that it was Johnson and mulling, but if this situation allowed him to pass, wouldn''t it be tantamount to falling into the net? Johnson didn''t think he would deal with it. Did mulling want to get Johnson together and fight with him?


    Hou Liang slowly started the car and was ready to wait for the opportunity. He knew that with a strange look, he would find a way to get rid of Johnson. Soon, in the distance, mulling didn''t know what he said to Johnson. Johnson seemed to have a lot of opinions and said something to mulling, but finally he compromised and turned away.


    When Johnson was fifteen steps away from mulling, Hou Liang quickly stepped on the accelerator, and the car rose from the dust and ran towards mulling.


    Mulling looked at the road and waited for Hou Liang to come over. The remaining light from the corner of his eyes kept staring at Johnson, and his small hands clenched into fists with some tension.


    A bright pink BMW drove into mulling''s vision. Mullington was inspired and immediately prepared to get on the bus, while Hou Liang had opened the door when he was about to reach mulling.


    As Hou Liang made a sudden stop to brake, mulling jumped into the car, and Johnson vaguely found something wrong in his heart. He quickly turned around and just saw mulling get into a pink BMW.


    "Fark! It''s this Chinese monkey again!" Johnson stared. When he saw Hou Liang on the driver''s seat, he almost ran away and shouted, "why does this Chinese monkey always oppose me! It''s so hateful!"


    Johnson didn''t catch up. He knew he couldn''t catch up with the car. In addition to his anger, Johnson couldn''t help thinking. This Chinese monkey is too cunning, so he must give him a good lesson!


    While sitting on the bus, Mu Ling stretched his muscles and bones comfortably and said easily, "success!"


    Hou Liang joked, "isn''t it good to have someone to protect you? How many people ask for someone to protect them? You really don''t know your happiness in the midst of happiness."


    Mullington curled his mouth and said, "who needs the protection of that lecher? I''m ashamed to follow me and stare at the girl all day!"

 Chapter 49

    "Where are we going?" Hou Liang looked at Mu Ling beside him. It was a little strange. This little aunt''s grandmother''s, why do you ask yourself to bring her out at night?


    Mu Ling''s little feet stretched for a moment, and Hou Liang found that what she was wearing today was actually a navel revealing outfit, with a white piece leaking out of her waist. If any beauty control saw it, nine times out of ten, she could not control it directly on the spot.


    Mu Lingjiao said, "go to the bar!" Her eyes fluttered to the lights outside the window, sighed and said, "these days, I''m suffocating. That dead nigger followed me, and I can''t relax myself."


    Hou Liang asked, "is that why you didn''t bring Johnson?"


    Mulling rolled his eyes and said, "nonsense! That nigger, if I go to the bar with him, there are so many beautiful women and their clothes are so exposed, wouldn''t it get into trouble every minute? His double colored squinting eyes, oh, it''s embarrassing to think about it!"


    Hou Liang also felt that what mulling said was very reasonable. There are often some so-called underworld gangs hanging out in the bar. Johnson is the kind of person who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. When he goes to the bar, if he flirts with the girl of a big brother of the underworld, he is simply a troublemaker.


    However, Hou Liang was a little strange and said, "if you let him go, aren''t you afraid of him going to the bar to have fun?"


    Mulling waved his hand carelessly and said, "that''s none of my business." With that, she lay comfortably on the soft seat and said, "it''s ok if something happens, so that my father can change a bodyguard for me!"


    Hou Liang was sweating, and he said that the little aunt''s heart was really big.


    At the urging of Mu Ling, Hou Liang''s car finally stopped at the door of a bar called drunk this morning. Mu Ling looked around excitedly and jumped out of the car.


    Hou Liang looked at Mu Ling with some worry. Such a petite body, amid the lights of the bar, in case he got lost and was stared at by some bad guy, he would be fucked.


    Hou Liang hurried up, looked at Mu Ling''s back, and shouted, "ouch, wait for me! Don''t run around!"


    Mu Ling didn''t seem to hear it. He was wearing high heels, but he didn''t walk slowly. He immediately got into the crowd. Hou Liang looked at the dense crowd, and immediately had a headache.


    "Sure enough, it''s not a convenient Lord!" Hou Liang sighed and said, "how can you run like this? You can''t run at once."


    Hou Liang shouted, but the music effect of the stage was so good that his voice was perfectly covered by the music. Hou Liang shuttled helplessly through the crowd.


    After Mu Ling got into the crowd, he turned around to find Hou Liang, but he couldn''t find it. Looking at the people coming and going, Mu Ling''s mouth lifted, but he blamed Hou Liang, humming, "it''s useless to even follow!" Then, Mu Ling suddenly showed a smile and said, "then I''d better play by myself!"


    With that, mulling''s eyes turned and looked at the environment here excitedly, like a curious baby. She ran to the bar and shouted to the bartender, "give me a cocktail!"


    Mulling was rolling in the business. She was more or less drunk. She took a sip of cocktail gently, looked at the figure pinched on the stage happily, and then rushed into the crowd quickly.


    Swaying with the crowd, he kept dancing and screaming. This is the charm of the bar, which can make a person completely open to himself.


    Not far away, a group of men are playing dice and drinking wine recklessly. Their eyes are glancing around the dance floor, and from time to time, they comment on the women on the dance floor.


    One of the people''s eyes fell on Mu Ling, and his pupils immediately narrowed, showing a bad smile, and said to the other men next to him, "brothers, have a look at the little girl over there!" Counting, his fingers pointed to mulling not far away.


    At this time, Mu Ling kept twisting his waist and facing the men with his back.


    Another man immediately shook his head and said, "I''m in good shape, but these days, it depends on my face!"


    At this time, Mu Ling twisted his body very cooperatively. Seeing Mu Ling''s appearance, these men immediately felt amazing.


    The men''s eyes suddenly fell on the face of one of the men. There was a shallow scar on the man''s face. His eyes had long been attracted by Mu Ling. He looked at Mu Ling in a daze, licked his lips, and a trace of desire flashed in his eyes.


    "Hey, third, you like this kind of woman best." The man who first pointed to mulling said to the man with a bad smile.


    "The best beauty!" A trace of desire flashed in the eyes of the man who was called the third, and he couldn''t help saying, "I can play this girl for fucking years!"


    "Haha, why are you hesitating? Don''t you hurry?" Several other people immediately coaxed, and the person called the third also had some feelings.


    The third nodded, picked up a glass of wine, swallowed it, laughed and said, "brothers, just wait for my good news!" With that, he picked up two glasses of wine and walked in the direction of mulling.


    "Hello, beauty!"


    A man''s voice rang out in Mu Ling''s ear. Mu Ling was dancing happily, but she didn''t want to pay attention to this annoying fly. Her eyebrows slightly frowned, pretended not to hear the man''s words, twisted her waist, and squeezed into the dance floor.


    This move is actually very easy to use. As long as you use this move, many people will give up directly. But the third man looked at Mu Ling''s twisted ass, and his desire became stronger and stronger. He even had a feeling of pushing Mu Ling directly. He hurried to follow up, holding a glass of wine in each hand, and directly blocked Mu Ling in front of him.


    Mu Ling frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    The third showed a smile that he thought was very evil and said, "beauty, I want to know you. My name is Guo San."


    Mulling looked up and down at the man. He only felt that the man was too ordinary to be ordinary except for a scar on his face.


    Mu Ling curled his mouth, waved his hand, and said, "want to know me? No!" With that, Mu Ling directly bypassed Guo San and walked towards the center of the dance floor.


    Guo San looked at Mu Ling''s back and licked his lips. He was not angry. Instead, he laughed and said, "I have a temper, I like it!"


    On the sofa not far away, people who were with Guo San for a while were watching Guo San''s performance. One of them saw that Guo San was shut down by Mu Ling, and immediately laughed and said, "look at Lao San, other beauties don''t bird him at all!"


    "Go, go, let''s go and support the old three!" Some people booed, and several others hurriedly followed.


    After Mu Ling left, she felt something wrong in her heart. Her eyes turned and whispered, "there is still a scar on her face. At first glance, she knew it was not a good person!"


    Mu Ling must have felt that it was safer to find Hou Liang quickly. She began to look around, but as soon as she turned her head, she saw Guo Sanzheng looking at herself with a smile on her face and slowly coming, while Guo Sanzheng was closely followed by five men behind him.


    Mu Ling was a little worried. She passed through the crowd, but as a little girl, she couldn''t run away from several big men.


    Mulling''s eyes turned, looking at one of the men with dyed hair and a hair style that killed Matt, who kept swinging, suddenly showed a cunning look.


    Mu Ling rushed up quickly and hit the man. The man was a little angry at first. After he saw the man who hit him clearly, he was immediately stunned. His expression immediately changed into a smiling face and said, "Oh, little girl, what are you doing in such a hurry? Is it difficult to want to be in the arms of your brother?"


    Mu Ling gave a fierce Pooh in her heart, and said that this man was really not a good thing. She looked flustered, looked back nervously, and said flustered, "this big brother, there are some bad guys behind me who want to catch me..."


    As soon as a beautiful woman pretended to be poor, she simply had the ability to kill a man. The man who killed Matt looked at Mu Ling''s slightly baby fat face, and immediately a spirit, mercilessly patted her chest and said, "don''t worry, with my brother, I see who dares to touch you!"


    When Guo San took people to Mu Ling''s side, the man who killed Matt blocked Guo San in front of him and said, "brother, what are you doing?"


    At this time, mulling pulled the clothes of the man who killed Matt and said jiaodidi, "it''s just that they want to catch me. I''m so afraid!" Saying this, Mu Ling shrunk his neck.


    In a word, the man who killed Matt instantly felt like beating chicken blood, and his tone was very tough. He even thought that after this thing, mulling would become his woman.


    Mulling looked at them and didn''t pay attention to himself. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately got into the crowd.


    Guo San also sneered and said, "do you his mother say this woman is your girl or your girl?"


    There was no fear in killing Matt. He shouted, "are you deaf? Didn''t you hear her talking to me just now? I asked him to say it again!"


    With that, kill Matt turned his head, but he suddenly got a little confused and murmured, "where''s the man? He was here just now!"


    Guo San whispered to his brother, "we''ve been fooled."


    After successfully escaping, Mu Ling was no longer in the mood to continue dancing. Her eyes kept searching for Hou Liang''s figure on the dance floor.


    Mu Ling scolded while looking for it. "Where the hell is this smelly Hou liang? What''s the use of me? Don''t you know my aunt, am I in danger now?"


    Not far away from Mu Ling, Hou Liang was also a little overwhelmed. He kept shuttling back and forth among the crowd, looking for mu Ling''s figure, and complained, "this little aunt can run too much! The bar is full of people. In case something happens, how good it is!"

 Chapter 50

    Hou Liang crossed several young people who were frantically twisting, and finally saw a petite figure not far away, a familiar navel revealing outfit, and a fat little face. Hou Liang walked up quickly, and Mu Ling just walked in this direction.


    When he saw Hou Liang, Mu Ling''s expression on his face was happy, and then he shouted, "you stinky Hou Liang, where did you go?" Saying this, Mu Ling quickly walked towards Hou Liang and came to Hou Liang''s side. She felt a little safer.


    Hou Liang looked at the little beauty in front of him and said with a wry smile, "my aunt, as soon as you came in, you rushed directly into the crowd like a stimulant, and I couldn''t find you!"


    Mu Ling curled his lips and said with some trickery, "anyway, now my aunt has an accident, I blame you for not being with me!"


    Hou Liang was sweating hard. It was really terrible for a woman to be unreasonable. He looked at Mu Ling''s mouth curling. His plump face looked a little cute, and his heart softened. He said, "it''s all my fault. My aunt, what do you want? Look at you. How did you panic?"


    Mu Ling had to tell everything just now. Hou Liang was full of black lines and said, "you are so bad! How can you use others as a shield?"


    Mu Ling curled his lips and said, "I can''t help it. That''s the top priority, so I have to do it. Those six old hooligans still want to take advantage of my aunt? Good idea!"


    Mulling snorted, "I don''t think that killing Matt is a good person. It''s best for people from both sides to fight!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I''m afraid they didn''t fight, but you have an enemy!"


    Mu Ling curled his lips and said, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, there are tall people standing on top of the sky!" As she spoke, her eyes aimed at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help sweating. He silently pinched a cold sweat for himself. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to come out with her tonight. This little beauty was too good at making things.


    At this time, Mu Ling suddenly pulled Hou Liang''s clothes.


    Hou Liang turned around unexpectedly and saw Mu Ling''s eyes staring at his back. Mu Ling whispered, "they are the only ones who want to flirt with my aunt! Hou Liang, help me teach them a lesson and beat them all over the ground!" Saying this, Mu Ling waved his small pink fist angrily.


    Hou Liang looked back and saw a man with a scar on his face coming towards him, with two wine glasses in his hand, followed by five people behind the man, obviously to support the scene.


    Guo San went directly to Mu Ling and said with a smile, "why? This time, another person came to the pit?" With that, Guo San turned his head and looked at Hou Liang and said, "little brother, don''t listen to her casually. This little beauty is so weird. She just cheated a person!"


    Mu Ling hugged his chest with both hands and said with a sneer, "I didn''t say anything to him, but he volunteered to stay and help me."


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "dude, there are many beauties on the dance floor. You don''t have to hang on a tree, do you?"


    But Guo San''s face changed and he said in a hard voice, "is it difficult for you to mind your own business?"


    Hou Liang said reluctantly, "I''ve always known her. She''s my girlfriend. Where did you come from to meddle?" With that, Hou Liang hugged Mu Ling''s small waist.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Guo San laughed on the spot and said, "just now, she said the same thing to the murderer Matt! What happened? The little girl disappeared in the blink of an eye."


    Guo San''s smile could disappear completely, but it suddenly froze. Hou Liang lowered his head and kissed Mu Ling''s lips.


    Mu Ling''s eyes stared, and Hou Liang''s mouth sucked like a stone snail, and then he left Mu Ling''s red lips indecisively.


    Mu Ling was a little angry, but he was afraid of being seen by Guo San, so he had to lower his head. Looking at Mu Ling, Guo San immediately thought that she was due to shyness, and immediately became jealous.


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "you see, I''m really her boyfriend. Hurry up!"


    Hou Liang was moved by his tact. He not only earned a kiss, but also solved a problem. He was so tactful.


    But Guo San didn''t seem to plan to give up. His face became more and more gloomy. Looking at Hou Liang, he said coldly, "boy, so what? Your girlfriend brushed my kindness. Let her accompany us today!"


    Hou Liang clearly saw anger from his eyes. Behind the anger, Hou Liang also saw jealousy. Hou Liang understood that Guo San must be jealous of kissing Mu Ling.


    "You asked my girlfriend to come with you. Do you think I don''t exist?" Hou Liang''s face also cooled down, raised his eyelids and stared at Guo San.


    The five people behind Guo San were just about to take a step out, but Guo San stopped him. He twisted his neck and said, "I''ll do it myself. I don''t need your brothers to do it!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed. Looking at Guo San''s posture, his heart moved faintly. It seemed that he was a practitioner!


    Guo San stepped forward with a cushion, and his kick was very high, directly facing Hou Liang''s head. Hou Liang''s body leaned back to avoid Guo San''s leg. Guo San''s mouth slightly raised and quickly pressed down. The leg that was originally facing Hou Liang''s head was like a sword.


    Hou Liang''s eyes coagulated, but he was not nervous at all. His body turned and avoided this foot.


    It''s not Hou Liang''s style to be passive all the time. He seized the opportunity and quickly kicked Guo San''s stomach.


    Guo San quickly blocked his arms in front of his stomach in a panic, and Hou Liang''s feet fell firmly on Guo San''s arms.


    Guo San felt a pain in his arm. A force led him to fly up. The whole person retreated several steps and was held by his brother behind him before stabilizing his body.


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly, looked at them, and said, "brother, our well water doesn''t invade the river, why should we be aggressive? Not to mention that you made a mistake first!"


    Guo San stood up with the help of his friend, shook his arm, and whispered, "he''s a master!"


    Several of Guo San''s friends narrowed their eyes slightly and said, "what are you afraid of? Our brothers are so few people, but he can''t do it alone?"


    Others nodded as if it were true. Their eyes lit up and looked at Hou Liang.


    Mu Ling also felt the atmosphere seemed very solemn. She pulled Hou Liang''s clothes and said, "what should I do?"


    Hou Liang has always been a person who doesn''t offend me. I''m not a prisoner. Six people really make Hou Liang a little afraid, but it''s not to the point of fear. He''s just a little worried about hurting Mu Ling.


    Hou Liang squinted at Mu Ling and said, "you ran when we started to fight, you know?"


    Mu Ling frowned slightly and said, "otherwise we won''t fight?"


    Hou Liang Khan, this little beauty is really nervous. Who supported him just now? He didn''t want to fight, but looking at other people''s posture, it seems that this fight is inevitable.


    Hou Liang had no energy to pay attention to Mu Ling. Guo San and his gang had come over. Seeing that Hou Liang didn''t respond to him, Mu Ling had to stick out his tongue and stood aside.


    Hou Liang retreated slowly. Those people who twisted their hips crazily on the dance floor had not found that a hand to hand fight would soon be staged behind them.


    As soon as Hou Liang retreated, Guo sanliu tightly pushed over. Hou Liang suddenly took a tentative step. Guo sanliu was immediately surprised. Their reaction was very fast. They retreated together and immediately put on the offensive shelf.


    Hou Liang suddenly turned around and grabbed Mu Ling''s hand, and ran into the crowd. As he ran, Hou Liang pushed the crowd in front of him, creating obstacles for Guo sanliu who chased after him.


    After running for a while, Mu Ling shouted, "it hurts! It hurts me, slow down!"


    Hou Liang grabbed Mu Ling''s arm with one hand, hurriedly lowered his head, and said anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "High heeled shoes..." before Mu Ling finished, Hou Liang looked behind him, without saying anything, directly picked off Mu Ling''s shoes, threw them casually, grabbed Mu Ling''s hand and ran around like headless flies.


    "Oh, that''s my favorite high-heeled shoes, tens of thousands!" But no matter how mu Ling complained, Hou Liang ignored it. She pulled Mu Ling and ran hard.


    Guo San shuttled through the crowd, but because there were so many people, he couldn''t find Hou Liang at once.


    "How fucking can you run!" Guo San mercilessly poohed and said, "if I catch them, I must make them look good!"


    Hou Liang dragged Mu Ling. The two men had already run out of the bar. Hou Liang looked at no one behind him, and then stopped. Mu Lingqi hummed, waved his fist and said, "it''s so hateful that he dared to bully Miss Ben? I don''t want someone to deal with them!"


    Hou Liang was sweating. He had a faint feeling in his heart. It seemed that he would join hands with Johnson again.


    Mulling dialed Johnson''s number, but no one answered it for a long time. Mullington was unwilling and muttered, "where are you fooling around again? How can you not contact?"


    At this time, a sneer came from Hou Liang''s ear: "I said they might have run out of the door. How about it, brother? I didn''t guess wrong!"


    Hou Liang suddenly turned around and looked at the six men behind him. It was a man beside Guo San who was talking. His mouth was smiling, and his mouth was a little sharp. At a glance, he knew that he was not a good man.


    Hou Liang protected Mu Ling behind him, and the corners of Hou Liang''s eyes secretly squinted at an alley behind the bar.


    Guo San took two steps forward, looked at Hou Liang sarcastically, and said, "why don''t you run? You run!"


    Hou Liang took a deep breath and said, "it''s really rude and unreasonable!"


    Guo San sneered, "it''s OK to save your life! Keep your girl!" In fact, in Guo San''s heart, there is still some fear of Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang snorted and said, "dream!"

 Chapter 51

    With that, without saying a word, he directly picked up Mu Ling, poured Mu Ling on his shoulder, and rushed directly into the alley behind the hotel.


    Mu Ling''s body pressed on Hou Liang''s shoulder. Hou Liang felt the softness coming, but he had no time to savor it carefully. He ran quickly in the alley.


    Guo sanliu shouted, "his mother, stop." The six of them had a wind under their feet and quickly followed up.


    Hou Liang walked through the alley, but he was faced with three forks. Hou Liang hesitated slightly and ran into one of them.


    "Ah ah!" A shivering scream kept coming. She shouted, "put me down! Put me down quickly, aunt is going to vomit!" As she spoke, she also slapped Hou Liang on the shoulder.


    Hou Liang was a little angry. When is it time to be so stubborn? Hou Liang turned his head and didn''t even think about it. He slapped Mu Ling on the ass and shouted, "quiet!"


    Slap down, the effect is really good, Mu Ling''s cry suddenly quieted down, Hou Liang ran quickly, but at the end, it was blocked by a wall.


    Hou Liang was startled. After measuring the height of the wall, he soon gave up his intention to cross the wall. Just as he wanted to turn around, he saw Guo sanliu coming from behind.


    "What?" Guo San sneered, "don''t run? You run!" Guo San looked at the wall at least three meters behind Hou Liang, laughed and said, "God helps me!"


    Hou Liang slowly put Mu Ling down, but he saw Mu Ling''s face looking at him with a red face. Hou Liang didn''t think too much, thinking that this was the reason why he was hung upside down on his shoulder.


    Hou Liang twisted his neck and snorted, "I didn''t want to fight you!"


    "No?" One of them said coldly, "that''s OK, put that girl down!"


    As soon as the man finished speaking, six people rushed towards Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang, with a cruel smile on his mouth, shouted, "let''s fight!"


    With that, Hou Liang rushed up directly. Guo San and others looked at each other. Their eyes became firm and rushed towards Hou Liang.


    Mu Ling was moved. Even in this case, Hou Liang would not put down himself and escape.


    Mu Ling snorted softly in his mouth and murmured, "for the sake of helping Miss Ben so much, I don''t care about you taking away my first kiss!"


    Hou Liang didn''t know Xiao Jiujiu in Mu Ling''s heart. He was surrounded by Guo Sanhui, like a tiger trapped in a pack of wolves. Although they were not Hou Liang''s opponents one-on-one, they were better than many people.


    Just when they got stuck, a loud drink came out of the alley.


    "What are you guys doing?"


    Hou Liang looked at xiangzikou. Because of the night, he could only vaguely see a hazy figure with a delicate figure. Guo sanliu hurriedly retreated several steps and distanced himself from Hou Liang because of this drink.


    The woman at the entrance of the alley hurried in, her eyebrows raised, looked at Hou Liang, looked at Guo sanliu again, and sneered, "why? There are still more people than bullies!"


    Guo San''s eyes shook from the woman''s face, and his heart suddenly trembled. The five brothers behind him were even more excited to look at the woman who had just come, and their saliva was about to flow out. Their eyes moved down the woman''s face. Their hot body was simply a fatal weapon for them.


    "Best! Best!"


    They looked at each other and saw surprised eyes from each other''s eyes.


    Hou Liang''s eyes coagulated, and she stepped forward quickly. The woman was surprised, thinking that Hou Liang was going to do something.


    Hou Liang pawned it in front of the woman and said in a low voice, "run!"


    The woman patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and said, "it''s okay. I''m here to help you!"


    Hou Liang is now less than half a meter away from the woman. He clearly saw the woman''s face and shouted in his heart, oh, another best sister! It''s just that this girl''s brain is all right, isn''t it? Help in this situation? Are you sure it''s not helping?


    Seeing that the woman was still standing still, Hou Liang was a little worried and shouted, "don''t you go quickly? I''ll help you hold them!"


    Guo sanliu laughed and said to Hou Liang, "boy, I can''t see that you are still very fraternal!" With that, his words turned, his eyes suddenly became sharp, and he said in a sharp tone, "none of you can leave today!"


    The woman sneered, "can''t go? I''ll see why I can''t go?"


    Guo sanliu looked at each other and laughed. One of them shouted, "I just like this kind of woman with character. It''s great to play!"


    The woman shrugged her shoulders and said, "you can try!"


    The man was stunned immediately, and then showed the image of brother pig. Without hesitation, he walked towards the woman and said, "my little sister is so anxious, and the big brother is coming."


    When the man was about to get close to the woman, the woman suddenly rushed out. Hou Liang, who had been paying attention to the situation around the woman, was a little surprised. This speed was not very fast!


    The man still kept a bad smile on his face. He didn''t expect that the woman would suddenly make a move. His hand was directly caught by the woman, and a catcher''s hand was clasped on his back.


    "It hurts!" The man immediately screamed and shouted, "easy, easy, it hurts!"


    Guo San didn''t expect that this woman had two sons, and rushed up to help in an instant. Hou Liang also hurriedly blocked in front of the woman.


    Suddenly, the sound of iron handcuffs came from behind Hou Liang, and the woman''s cold voice sounded again: "don''t move, police!"


    Guo San and his teammates were still sprinting with all their strength. Their pupils widened instantly. They looked at Hou Liang''s back in horror, and their heels rubbed against the ground to make a sudden brake.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly turned his head and looked at the woman. She didn''t know when she had taken out a pistol. The man she had just caught was also handcuffed by her.


    Guo San and others looked at the woman warily, twitched at the corners of their mouths, and said with a sorry smile, "it''s a police officer! This is all a misunderstanding!"


    The policewoman''s eyes swept over Guo San and said faintly, "you can talk, but every word you say may become evidence in court."


    Guo three people immediately shut their mouths.


    Hou Liang just wanted to walk towards Mu Ling. The woman immediately shouted, "stop!"


    The sudden drink made Hou Liang jump. He reluctantly turned to look at the woman and said, "officer, I''m a good citizen!"


    The woman didn''t mean to show Hou Liang''s affection at all. She said expressionless, "is it a good citizen? Wait until you finish taking notes with me. Now, none of you seven are allowed to move!"


    Hou Liang had to wave his hand helplessly.


    The woman has been holding a pistol in her hand. With her other hand, she took out a walkie talkie and said, "call team two. I''m in the alley behind the bar. Now bring someone!"


    After a while, a pair of policemen came over, and they took out handcuffs one after another, ready to cuff Guo San and Hou Liang. The woman''s eyes stayed on Hou Liang, hesitated slightly, and then said, "these two don''t need!" She meant, naturally, Hou Liang and Mu Ling.


    In the eyes of the woman, maybe Hou Liang is really one of the good people, which can be seen from the situation.


    Hou Liang and his gang were escorted into the police car. When they were in the car, Mullington looked around curiously.


    Hou Liang said in silence, "this is a police car. Can you stop being so excited!"


    Mu lingbai glanced at Hou Liang and said reluctantly, "this is the first time in my life to be a police car, but I need to have a good experience. Maybe I won''t have a chance in the future!"


    Houliang Khan, his heart some can''t understand Mu Ling''s idea.


    The gorgeous policewoman who arrested Hou Liang just now was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. The one who was driving was a young looking policeman. He asked with some interest, "team Lin! Where did you catch these people?"


    The beautiful policewoman explained what had happened just now. The little policeman immediately expressed surprise and said, "the assault on pornography even swept out the time for a fight. It''s really your team Lin!"


    Mulling sat behind the policeman, glancing at his mouth and muttering.


    Hou Liang''s ears were sharp, and he heard Mu Ling''s words clearly. He immediately smiled and said to Mu Ling, "isn''t flattering something that everyone who can chat should do?"


    Guo San looked at Hou Liang and Mu Ling, who were in the same mood to chat with others, and suddenly snorted.


    Mu Ling put his hands in his waist and looked at Guo San''s locked hands. He immediately smiled and stretched out his white hands to sway in front of Guo San. He said in a charming voice, "weren''t you crazy just now? Didn''t you say what to do with your aunt? Why didn''t you do it!"


    Hou Liang was full of black lines. This mu Ling couldn''t stop her temper when she got to the car.


    Guo San''s expression became angry, and the other five people sitting next to Guo San immediately shouted to Mu Ling, "bitch, don''t be arrogant. When the Laozi come out, they will certainly look good to you!"


    Mu Ling rolled his eyes and said, "my aunt is already very good-looking. You don''t have to give it again!"


    Guo sanliu heard Mu Ling''s words, and almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out. Their eyes stared at Mu Ling like fire. They just wanted to put down their cruel words, but they heard a voice from the co pilot''s seat: "be quiet!"


    I have to say that the words of the beautiful policewoman were really useful. As soon as she finished speaking, there was silence behind the car.


    Guo San snorted and directly skimmed his head.


    Mu Ling swayed proudly in front of Guo San, but the car was already crowded. Mu Ling''s body shook, and half of his body was crowded on Hou Liang''s body.


    Hou liang thought of the feeling of putting Mu Ling on his shoulder just now, and instantly his blood surged up. Hou Liang took a deep breath and slightly moved his position.

 Chapter 52

    Hou Liang wanted to stay away from Mu Ling as far as possible, but the more he did, some pictures flashed in his mind. When he carried Mu Ling, Mu Ling''s fiery body became clearer in his heart.


    Seeing that Hou Liang moved his position and made room for himself, Mu Ling immediately moved over and leaned on Hou Liang again.


    Hou Liang felt Mu Ling''s small body soft and attached again, and the expression on his face immediately became bitter.


    Hou Liang felt a little uncomfortable. He felt as if he was getting more and more excited.


    "I''ll go!" Hou Liang said suddenly.


    Hou Liang''s words immediately attracted the attention of the whole car.


    Mullington stared and shouted, "Hou Liang, you''re really good. Are you disgusting me?"


    Hou Liang shook his head hurriedly and said, "no, no, you look so good. How can I dislike you?" Hou Liang pinched a cold sweat, so he had to pray to suppress the evil thoughts quickly.


    Suddenly, the little policeman driving in front suddenly came to a sudden brake, Mu Ling''s body tilted, and the whole person fell on Hou Liang''s body.


    Hou Liang''s eyes stared and watched all this happen. His heart sighed, it''s over, and his wise and powerful image will be destroyed.


    At the moment Mu Ling pressed Hou Liang, her face suddenly turned red. She sat up flustered, stared at Hou Liang, and shouted, "hooligans!"


    The man in the car looked at them both incomprehensibly.


    Hou Liang wanted to explain, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to hold his nose and recognize it. He turned his head and pretended to look at the scenery outside the window.


    At the police station, Mu Ling returned to the weird nature of the elves, as if she had forgotten the embarrassment of being in the car with Hou Liang. Her eyes glanced around, and she had no consciousness of being brought to take notes.


    The beautiful policewoman sat down, waved to Hou Liang and said, "come here, all of you!"


    Hou Liang held Mu Ling''s hand and walked in the direction of Meiyan policewoman, while Guo sanliu also walked next to Hou Liang.


    Meiyan policewoman looked at them and asked some questions about the process. Then she went directly to the topic and asked, "what are you fighting about?"


    Mulling''s eyes turned and said, "I''m the victim. They want to molest me and say some ugly words! They want me to play with them..." mulling said, lowering his head and getting a little aggrieved.


    Hou Liang had to admit that Mu Ling changed his expression one by one, faster than changing his face! It is also very lifelike and can win people''s sympathy.


    The beautiful policewoman raised her eyebrows and looked at Guo sanliu.


    As soon as Guo San''s face changed, he hurriedly denied, "how can things be impossible without us? We are good people!"


    "Good people?" The beautiful policewoman immediately sneered, "you just wanted to touch me. Do you think I''m blind? Deaf? Or stupid?"


    The beautiful policewoman changed her sitting position and shouted, "isn''t it very beautiful? Is it very evil?"


    Guo sanliu looked at the beautiful policewoman''s long thighs, couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and nodded.


    Hou Liang began to worry about their IQ. The beautiful policewoman snapped the book, waved her arm, and shouted, "you six are waiting for your imagination in prison!"


    With that, the beautiful policewoman sneered, picked up the book and said, "attempted rape!"


    Guo Sanmu stared at the beautiful policewoman, but she said very quickly: "you can feel that my judgment is wrong, you can also refute, but I think you''d better wait for jail." With that, she put her eyes on Hou Liang and looked at him with a kind of looking eyes.


    Hou Liang stood in front of her, touched his nose, and waited for the beautiful policewoman to speak.


    "Beauty, say a word!" Hou Liang couldn''t wait any longer, so he had to say.


    Who knows that beautiful policewomen are not happy for an instant. He slapped on the table with a slap, which didn''t scare Hou Liang, but startled Guo San beside Hou Liang.


    "This is the police station. Don''t call me beauty! Call me officer." The beautiful policewoman snapped.


    Hou Liang pinched a cold sweat and said, "yes, yes, beautiful police officer, say a word, and I''ll go home early!"


    The beautiful policewoman glared at Hou Liang and said, "as I said, don''t call me a beauty!"


    Hou Liang said solemnly, "that''s not right. Everyone has freedom of speech. I think you''re beautiful. You''re always right to say it!"


    The beautiful policewoman glanced at Hou Liang and said faintly, "for the sake of what you said is so reasonable, it''s OK this time. It''s not an example!"


    While Mu Ling watched Hou Liang solemnly call the beautiful police officer, and immediately rolled his eyes, saying with some taste, "no man is a good thing!"


    After asking Hou Liang some questions, Meiyan policewoman found that Hou Liang was also the victim. After taking a symbolic confession, she let Hou Liang and Mu Ling go.


    As soon as Hou Liang walked out of the door, Mu Ling''s mobile phone rang.


    "It''s the nigger!" Speaking of niggers, Mullington felt angry when she got through the phone and asked, "hello?"


    Johnson''s voice came out, and he said, "where are you?" Then, he said anxiously, "just now you called me, I thought something happened to you!"


    Mulling doubtfully asked, "will you be anxious?"


    Johnson said, "yes, where are you? Tell me your location quickly. I''ll go there now!"


    Mulling waved his hand and said, "now there''s nothing for you. You don''t have to come."


    After listening to mulling''s words, Johnson seemed to be silent for a while, and then came Johnson''s voice, which was a little low and said, "Oh, that''s good!"


    Seeing that mulling hung up, Hou Liang asked aside, "what? Johnson is coming to pick you up?"


    Mulling nodded and said, "but I refused. It''s not bad to have you. You''ll just take me home at that time!"


    In mulling''s underground garage, Johnson put down the phone and sneered, "Chinese smelly monkey, mulling won''t let me go, it must prove that you are by her side. Wait, I''ll wait for the hare today!" As he spoke, Johnson''s mouth flashed a cold arc.


    Of course, Hou Liang didn''t know that he had been calculated by Johnson. At this time, he was wandering around outside in mulling''s BMW. Hou Liang said impatiently, "my eldest lady, have you seen enough? Are we going back?"


    Mulling said reluctantly, "look at you, a little bit of gentlemanly demeanor that a man should have, how can you find a girlfriend in the future?" Saying this, Mu Ling remembered that Hou Liang had taken away his first kiss and slapped his ass today, and his face turned red.


    Hou Liang didn''t know what Mu Ling was thinking. He was tired enough to toss about tonight. He just wanted to go home and sleep quickly.


    After wandering around for more than half an hour, Muling had the idea of going home. Her feet kept swinging on the car and said in a charming voice, "it''s much better to come out with you than that nigger."


    Hou Liang laughed, "should I feel honored?"


    Mu Ling turned his eyes and said, "you don''t have to be honored. Just come out with me next time."


    Hou Liang changed his words at that time and hurriedly said, "then I''d better not be honored!"


    In muring''s dissatisfaction, Hou Liang slowly drove the car to the basement of apartment 7. In the basement, Johnson successfully integrated himself with the darkness with his skin color, and also escaped Hou Liang''s attention.


    Johnson looked at the pink BMW driving into the parking line not far away, and suddenly showed a smile. In the dark, a row of white teeth suddenly appeared, which seemed strange.


    Hou Liang parked the car and handed the key to Mu Ling. Just about to open the luggage compartment of BMW, he found in the mirror that a dark figure flashed behind him.


    Hou Liang was immediately surprised. He didn''t move, pretending to be seriously looking for something, but his eyelids were raised and looked at the rearview mirror of BMW.


    And Mu Ling stood beside Hou Liang, unaware of the dark shadow behind him.


    Just when Mu Ling wondered why Hou Liang had to hold the battery car for a long time, Hou Liang suddenly grabbed Mu Ling''s hand and pulled it hard. Mu Ling''s eyebrows picked up, but he immediately quieted down.


    She cooperatively said to Hou Liang, "stuck? Let me help you!" With that, she bent down directly and got into the trunk with her petite body.


    Johnson showed a ferocious smile behind Hou Liang and twisted the joint on his neck. Johnson took out a big cloth bag and walked towards Hou Liang step by step.


    Hou Liang sneered at the corner of his mouth, looked at the rearview mirror of BMW, calculated the time when Johnson came, and said, "take it quickly! Be careful, don''t mess with your head!"


    Hou Liang counted in his heart, three steps, two steps, one step.


    Johnson had walked behind Hou Liang. He thought Hou Liang didn''t know, and showed a successful smile.


    Suddenly, Johnson shouted, "go to hell, Chinese monkey!" Shouting, he put the bag directly over Hou Liang''s head.


    If Hou Liang didn''t know it, he would definitely be caught by Johnson, but Hou Liang had already been prepared. His head tilted and he directly escaped Johnson''s sneak attack.


    Johnson got an empty seat. Because of excessive force, he was a little unstable and leaned forward slightly.


    Hou Liang sneered, "I knew you were behind me!"


    With that, Hou Liang quickly pulled his hand and directly pulled the cloth bag in Johnson''s hand into his own hand. Johnson finally stabilized his body with his waist strength so that he wouldn''t fall. But the next second, Hou Liang directly put the cloth bag over Johnson''s head.

 Chapter 53

    After trapping Johnson, Hou Liang kicked Johnson directly in the stomach without hesitation, with great strength.


    Johnson immediately bent down in pain. He shouted, "Fark, you cunning Chinese monkey!" His hands were a little flustered to take off the cloth bag on his head, but how could Hou Liang do what he wanted? Hou Liang rushed up quickly, one of the catchers caught Johnson''s hand, and the other hand grabbed Johnson''s shoulder.


    Johnson''s body struggled violently. His strength was so great that Hou Liang was about to lose control of it.


    At this time, mulling took out a rope from the trunk and ran quickly towards Hou Liang. She threw one end of the rope at Hou Liang. Hou Liang sent it away, grabbed Johnson''s hand and quickly caught the rope.


    Mulling made a gesture and nodded at Hou Liang. The two of them quickly ran around in the opposite direction.


    Before Johnson could react, his hands were tied tightly.


    "Hello! Huaxia monkey!" Johnson shouted loudly in the cloth bag. His arm pulled out hard, but he couldn''t pull the rope any more.


    Hou Liang tied a knot on the rope and went up from there. Facing Johnson''s legs, he walked over with one foot. The sudden blow made Johnson lie directly on the ground.


    After Hou Liang threw Johnson on the ground, he pressed Johnson''s head with one hand, and hit Johnson with the other hand. He said, "I''ll go to your sister''s, and I want to sneak into my father, don''t I?"


    The more you hit Hou Liang, the more relieved he was, and the more you hit him, the more powerful he scolded.


    And mulling soon came to join the battle group. She ran over and punched and kicked Johnson lying on the ground. Johnson curled up on the ground and shouted, "Chinese monkey, I want you to look good! You''d better not let me catch you!"


    "Oh, my God, damn chinese monkey!"


    The more he scolded, the harder Hou Liang hit. Until later, Johnson''s voice became a little weaker. He shouted, "Chinese handsome boy, let me go! I dare not, Chinese handsome boy!"


    Hou Liang was sweating. He stood up and gave Johnson a hard kick, humming, "wouldn''t it be better for you to beg for mercy earlier? You don''t have to suffer so much flesh and blood."


    Hou Liang patted the dust on his hands, made a gesture to mulling, dragged his small battery car out of the BMW, and walked away, and mulling also directly turned and walked towards his apartment.


    Johnson was the only one left in the parking lot. He lay on the ground and shouted, "come and save me! Handsome Chinese? Are you there? Untie me!"


    "Hello? Is there anyone? Is there anyone!" Johnson was about to collapse. He finally understood what it was like to steal chicken and not eat rice.


    Hou Liang drove a small battery car around apartment 7. It has to be said that this is definitely a place where rich people can afford to stay. Just for the viewing fountain, Hou Liang met several.


    When Hou Liang passed Anna''s building, he suddenly braked. He parked the car to one side, shook his head and said, "it''s all passing by the leader''s house. How can I go in and say hello!"


    With that, Hou Liang quickly stepped on the elevator. As Anna''s bodyguard and part-time driver, Hou Liang must know which suite Anna lives in. He pressed the number of the elevator. When it was up, Hou Liang just came out of the elevator and saw a familiar figure appear at the door of Anna''s suite.


    Hou Liang was a little confused, but he saw that this figure pressed the doorbell of Anna''s suite. After a while, Anna came out to open the door. After talking with this familiar figure for a while, Anna unexpectedly let this person in.


    Hou Liang wondered, why is this familiar looking figure exactly whose? And Anna is willing to let him in. Didn''t she say that Anna just came back from a foreign country and didn''t know anyone in Linhai City?


    Hou Liang was suddenly a little alert, and he walked up quickly.


    Hou Liang rang the doorbell, and in the room, Anna raised her eyebrows. She looked at the situation outside into the cat''s eyes. When he saw Hou Liang standing outside, the expression on her face was no surprise, no consternation, and even a kind of panic.


    Anna is a smart woman. She immediately opened the door and rushed out.


    Hou Liang stood at the door, thinking about who the familiar background was. Before he could figure it out, the door of the suite was opened with a bang, and Anna rushed out.


    Hou Liang was stunned, looked at Anna and asked, "what''s the matter? You don''t need such a big formation to meet me when you see me?"


    Anna didn''t answer Hou Liang''s words. Instead, she tightly frowned and looked up and down at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was a little numb when she saw it, and said in doubt, "what''s the matter? My dear beauty boss, you won''t leave the next class, and you''ll forget me?"


    At this time, Hou Liang saw a man coming from the corner of his eyes, and his hair suddenly exploded. The man in front of him was exactly the same as himself.


    Hou Liang''s mouth was wide enough to dry an egg. His first reaction was to shout, "no! Impossible!"


    Later, Hou Liang immediately reacted. His eyes coagulated and sneered, "thunder fire!"


    Hou Liang, who came out of the room, also looked at Hou Liang coldly and said, "I think you are thunder fire!"


    Anna whispered, "don''t make a noise! I ask a question, who can answer it, who is really Hou Liang, then the other one, of course, is thunder!" As she said this, Anna''s eyes swept over the bodies of true and false Hou Liang.


    Anna said faintly, "who came to me today and what did I have for lunch?"


    Apart from Hou Liang, Anna is confident that no one can answer these two questions.


    Anna''s eyes swept over their faces and said, "you shout out the answer at the same time."


    Anna''s body looked at them both on alert.


    Hou Liang just opened his voice and saw another himself. His mouth didn''t move, so he rushed directly at Anna.


    Anna was surprised. She reacted quickly and quickly moved closer to Hou Liang. Now it is clear which is true or false.


    As soon as Hou Liang opened his mouth and wanted to shout out the answer, he saw another person who had begun to run to Anna''s confidence.


    Hou Liang''s eyes coagulated and his legs kicked, holding Anna and protecting her behind him.


    Lei Huo''s eyes narrowed slightly. He laughed and said, "it''s a coincidence to come early! I won''t accompany you today! Goodbye!" With that, he turned around and ran.


    Hou Liang just wanted to catch up, but Lei Huo jumped directly from the skylight and jumped directly outside the building.


    Hou Liang stood on the window and looked at Lei Huo''s falling body. Knowing that Lei Huo opened his parachute, he returned to Anna.


    This is the first time Hou Liang came to Anna''s suite. There is a person living in a 200 square meter house, which is indeed a little empty.


    Anna said faintly, "what are you looking for me for?" She held a cup in both hands, and Hou Liang could still vaguely feel Anna''s palpitations. If she hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid Anna would have died now!


    Hou Liang laughed. He wouldn''t say he just came by to have a look. He said, "I sensed that you were in danger, so I came."


    Anna stared at Hou Liang and said, "no serious!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere was a little strange. In the empty living room, there were a man and a woman. Hou Liang also felt a little embarrassed. He coughed and prepared to get up, but he heard Anna say, "you can move here in the future!"


    "Ah?" Hou Liang looked at Anna in consternation, trying to get confirmation from Anna''s expression, but Anna turned her head to one side and looked elsewhere.


    Hou Liang said quietly, "what did you just say?" He pulled out his ears. He would rather believe that this was what he had just heard, than that it was what Anna said.


    Anna put the cup on the tea table and said, "you didn''t hear me wrong, nor did I!"


    Hou Liang scratched the back of his head and said with some embarrassment, "this is not very good, we are lonely..."


    Anna''s eyes looked at Hou Liang and said, "if you are a minute late today, you will see my body."


    Hou Liang had to spread his hand and said, "Okay, okay." Hou Liang had no choice but to compromise. Who would let him be her bodyguard? But Hou Liang then changed the subject and said, "but I still have a sister. I can''t abandon her in the old house and ignore her?"


    Anna frowned. She didn''t like being disturbed by others. She liked living alone. It was helpless to let Hou Liang live with her. If she lived with another person


    Hou Liang saw Anna frown and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, she is a very clever little girl. She can also cook and won''t disturb you!"


    Anna pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly and said, "move in tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang nodded and was about to leave when Anna said, "you can stay tonight!"


    Hou Liang immediately stopped his steps. He thought for a while, and finally said, "OK, where do I sleep?"


    "Sofa!" With that, Anna walked straight to her room. Hou Liang watched her back, thought about tonight carefully, and patted her chest with some palpitations.


    Fortunately, I arrived in time, otherwise Anna''s life was really in danger! Hou Liangxin said that in the future, we should strengthen the awareness of security!


    The next morning, the familiar alarm clock woke Hou Liang up from his sleep. Hou Liang vaguely took out his mobile phone from his pocket and turned it off. He was ready to lie down for a while, but suddenly remembered that this was Anna''s home!


    Hou Liang quickly did it and patted his cheek. Just after shaking his mind, he smelled the fragrance from the kitchen.

 Chapter 54

    Hou Liang rubbed his eyes and walked towards the kitchen. He saw bread, milk and a few eggs on a table outside the kitchen.


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "what? Can you cook?"


    Anna put Hou Liang''s bread on the plate and said, "Western food is still OK, Chinese food is not!"


    Hou Liang hurried to brush his teeth and wash his face. He couldn''t wait and said, "this is the first time I''ve tasted your craft."


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and said faintly, "it''s also the first!"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "should I be moved and honored?"


    After breakfast, Hou Liang went to take Anna to the group. When he went to the parking lot, Hou Liang also specially looked around, but he did not find Johnson''s trace.


    As soon as he arrived at the group, Hou Liang saw a bunch of roses and a small card on it at the door of Anna''s office. Anna didn''t even look at it, so he said, "help me throw it away."


    Hou Liang picked up the rose and was about to go out. Wang Tao hurriedly greeted it. His eyes fell on the rose. His face changed and asked, "what are you doing? I gave this flower to Nana!"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "president an asked me to dispose of it. Here, give it back to you!" With that, Hou Liang stuffed flowers on Wang Tao.


    Wang Tao stared, clenched his fists tightly, looked at Hou Liang sharply, and said, "smelly boy, before you came, Anna was not like this!"


    Hou Liang didn''t have time to talk so much with this childe. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "then I don''t know."


    Wang Tao was extremely dissatisfied with Hou Liang''s attitude. In his heart, he always felt that Anna didn''t accept her kindness because of Hou Liang''s intervention. He glared at Hou Liang viciously and threatened, "OK, wait for me!"


    Hou Liang rolled his eyes, ignored him, and walked directly into Anna''s office. Wang Tao could only shut the door.


    "Shit!" Wang Tao fiercely threw the rose on the ground, took out his mobile phone and shouted at it, "Wang Minghao, how are you doing with what I asked you to do?"


    Wang Minghao''s voice came out and said, "fast, fast, it''s done tonight!"


    Wang Tao looked at Anna''s office bitterly, spat and then turned around and left.


    Of course, Hou Liang didn''t know that he had been calculated. He felt that now that he had become a bodyguard, he always needed to strengthen physical exercise. He couldn''t help proposing, "president an, your office is so big, why don''t you build a fitness suite next to it?"


    Anna pointed to her side and said, "there is one next door! It was established by the previous chairman!"


    Hou Liang stared and complained, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and said, "you didn''t ask!"


    Hou Liang had to close his mouth bitterly. There was a small door on the left side of the office. Hou Liang had never entered it. When he opened the door, he saw a wide range of fitness equipment inside.


    Hou Liang had to sigh that the chairman''s treatment was good. How can there be everything in this office!


    Anna stayed outside to work, while Hou Liang was sweating in the gym. They didn''t disturb each other. Sometimes Hou Liang would come out to drink water. When their eyes collided, they felt a little warm.


    "Hey, it''s time to get off work!" Anna said to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang wiped his sweat and looked at the time. It was already seven o''clock in the evening.


    "Go home?" Hou Liang asked.


    "No." Anna shook her head and said, "go to your house and bring all your things here by the way. You will officially live in my house tonight."


    Hou Liang nodded and drove Anna towards the old city.


    The old urban area of Linhai City has dilapidated buildings and many paths, and there is nothing to go by at ordinary times. If there are no lights, it can even be said to be dark.


    Suddenly, Hou Liang slammed on the brake. Anna was closing her eyes and could not help but open her eyes. Her eyes fell on the car in front of her.


    Suddenly, five or six people came down from the car, wearing a tight vest and some scary tattoos on their arms.


    The six of them surrounded Hou Liang''s car. Anna clutched her little hand nervously. Hou Liang glanced at Anna and said softly, "it''s okay, I''m here!"


    Anna looked at Hou Liang and felt relieved. She whispered, "be careful." Maybe she is not used to caring about others. When she says such words, her face is slightly red and her tone is not very smooth.


    Hou Liang was about to get out of the car, but he suddenly rushed into the rearview mirror and saw two sneaky people hiding in an alley behind him. They poked their heads out of the wall and looked here with a bad smile.


    Hou Liang calmed down and looked carefully. These two people are not Wang Tao and Wang Minghao?


    Hou Liang suddenly showed a sneer. He had faintly guessed what these people were going to do in his heart.


    Hou Liang got out of the car. Because of the light, he couldn''t see how the people around him looked, but the dragon shaped tattoo on one of his shoulders made Hou Liang look familiar.


    "Shit!" Hou Liang and the tattooed man shouted at the same time.


    Hou Liang was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet him here, while the man with a dragon was frightened. The corner of his mouth twitched and his eyes widened, looking at Hou Liang like a ghost.


    "Is that you?" Hou Liang tugged at the corners of his mouth, revealing a smile.


    This man was the younger brother sent by brother Niu to fight the pioneer army that day. When he saw Hou Liang, his intestines were blue with regret, and Hou Liang looked carefully at the other five people, all of whom had been beaten by himself that day.


    Obviously, they also recognized Hou Liang. The expression on his face was frozen. Just now, they were still angry. The moment they saw Hou Liang coming down, they all withered.


    "This..." the shoulder dragon man touched his head and said, "it''s all a misunderstanding!"


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and sneered, "is it a misunderstanding to stop my car?"


    Guo Jianlong found that his forehead was full of sweat. He touched his forehead and said with a smile, "really, it''s all a misunderstanding. I didn''t know it was the boss''s car! If you knew me, give me ten courage and I wouldn''t dare to do such a thing!"


    The over shouldered dragon was once bitten by a snake for ten years and was afraid of well ropes. When he saw that the person getting off the bus was Hou Liang, he didn''t even have the idea of resisting, and there was only one word left in his mind: run.


    Hou Liang looked at the alley inside and said, "you all come in with me!"


    The six over shoulder dragons looked at each other and reluctantly walked into the alley. Anna poked her head out of the window, and her eyes stared at Hou Liang. Hou Liang saw a trace of worry in her eyes, and immediately grinned and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine. See how I''ll teach them later."


    The speaker didn''t want to hear it. The six over shoulder dragon men immediately shrunk their necks when they heard Hou Liang''s words, and the expressions on their faces collapsed. They scolded Wang Tao all over in their hearts.


    "Who sent you here?" Hou Liang asked directly after taking them into the alley.


    When the dragon''s eyes turned, the so-called hero didn''t suffer immediate losses, and he would be so unlucky, isn''t it all because of Wang Tao? He weighed it slightly, and then told all the things about Wang Tao.


    It turned out that Wang Tao was going to let these gangsters intercept Hou Liang and beat him up. Then they hid behind and pretended to pass by accidentally, and another hero saved the United States!


    Hou Liang sneered, "bullshit hero saves beauty, just like him?"


    Cross shouldered dragon looked at Hou Liang''s sarcastic appearance, but he didn''t dare to breathe. He repeatedly said yes. As he spoke, he wiped his sweat. He just came out of the hospital and didn''t want to go in again.


    Wang Tao and Wang Minghao hid behind the alley and waited impatiently. Wang Tao said anxiously, "what happened? Why did they run into the alley?"


    Wang Tao said, "it''s time for me to appear!"


    Wang Minghao nodded and said, "yes, it''s almost time. Hou Liang should have been beaten black and blue at this time. Miss Anna''s heart is also quite panic now, waiting for you to save the young master!"


    Wang Tao was very excited. He had imagined the feeling that beauty Anna was pregnant. He waved his hand and shouted, "let''s go!"


    Hou Liang looked at the six of them and said, "if the two of them come in later, you''ll fight me to death? You know? I''ll watch outside!" With that, Hou Liang turned his words, stared coldly at the six people over the shoulder, and said, "if you say I let you fight, you know the consequences!"


    The over shoulder dragon immediately shivered and said with a sorry smile, "no, no!" In his eyes, Hou Liang is a man who has even beaten his eldest brother Niu! How dare he disobey Hou Liang''s words.


    Wang Tao and Wang Minghao suddenly appeared outside Anna''s window. Anna really jumped. Wang Tao said with a cheap face, "Nana, what happened?"


    Before Anna explained, Wang Minghao pointed to the alley and shouted, "young master, look, someone is fighting in the alley!" In fact, the alley was dark, and Wang Minghao couldn''t see the situation clearly, but he still had to follow the script.


    Wang Tao immediately patted his chest and said, "Nana, don''t worry. With me, no one can bully you." With that, Wang Tao stroked his hair, made a hairstyle that he thought was very handsome, smiled at Anna Xie, and said, "wait for my good news."


    Wang Tao and Wang Minghao were about to rush into the alley when they almost collided with Hou Liang.


    Wang Tao said in some astonishment, "how is it you?"


    Wang Minghao also saw ghosts on his face. The two of them saw Hou Liang and six gangsters go into the alley with their own eyes. At this time, shouldn''t Hou Liang have been beaten to his knees and begged for mercy? How can you come out unharmed?


    Hou Liang sneered, "why can''t it be me? You seem surprised to see me!"


    "No!" Wang Tao quickly denied it.

 Chapter 55

    Hou Liang ignored Wang Tao, directly opened the door and sat down, started the car and drove away.


    Wang Tao was very dissatisfied with Hou Liang''s attitude. Just about to attack, Wang Minghao hurriedly pulled Wang Tao''s sleeve, pointed inside, and whispered, "young master, we''d better go inside and have a look!"


    Wang Tao nodded. He was also a little strange in his heart. Why didn''t Hou Liang have anything at all?


    After entering the room, Wang Tao saw a row of men smoking side by side, and immediately burst. He shouted, "I gave you money to teach Hou Liang a lesson. I''m a hero to save the United States. Do you understand that? A good opportunity, don''t you mess up his mother!" With that, Wang Tao angrily stared at the six over shoulder dragons and said sarcastically, "useless things!"


    Wang Minghao was also a little surprised and asked, "why don''t you do it?"


    Wang Tao shouted, "a bunch of rubbish, it''s rubbish! Are you drinking tea here, chatting in a harmonious atmosphere? There''s no trace of fighting. How can you his mother tell me you''re a gangster? Where are you?"


    The eyes of the over shouldered dragon man glowed fiercely. The more Wang Tao scolded them, the less guilt they felt when they fought later. The six of them looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths pulled, revealing a sneer.


    Wang Tao and Wang Minghao were surrounded by them.


    Wang Tao found that the situation seemed to be wrong. His voice dropped a little and said, "what do you want?"


    The over shoulder dragon man rubbed his fist and showed a ferocious smile.


    Wang Tao''s voice began to tremble and hurriedly shouted, "Hey, hey, don''t be impulsive."


    Wang Minghao also just wanted to open his mouth, but there was no chance to speak. Their mouths opened and directly turned into screams.


    For a time, the whole alley kept hearing the crazy screams of two men.


    Hou Liang drove his car towards his home. Anna looked at Hou Liang curiously and asked, "what did you do in there just now?"


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "just talk about ideals."


    Anna took a cut, so she wouldn''t believe Hou Liang''s nonsense.


    When he arrived at Hou Liang''s house, the lights were bright inside. Hou Liang couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Xiaoqi, a little girl. He parked the car and said, "this is my home!"


    Anna looked up and down at Hou Liang''s house. Hou liang thought that Anna was disgusted that the place where she lived was a little shabby, so he said, "if it''s inconvenient, don''t go in. I''ll just tidy up my things."


    Anna shook her head and said, "I don''t mean that. I''m curious about your life."


    Hou Liang immediately smiled and said, "have you ever heard a sentence that a woman loves a man because of curiosity!"


    Anna gave Hou Liang a white eye and said unhappily, "do you know there is a disease called paranoia!"


    With that, Anna took the lead to Hou Liang''s door. Hou Liang hurried over and helped Anna open the door.


    Hou Liang just opened the door, and before he could shake his head, he saw a dark figure pouncing on him and directly pouncing on his arms.


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s voice choked and shouted, "Stinky monkey, where have you been? Why haven''t you come back all night? Do you dislike me and you sleeping in the same room?"


    Hou Liang heard Zhang Xiaoqi''s grievance cry, and the softest place in his heart was immediately touched. He gently patted Zhang Xiaoqi on the back and said, "nothing, how can brother Hou dislike you?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi looked up at Hou Liang and said, "really?"


    Hou Liang nodded heavily, pinched Zhang Xiaoqi''s small nose, and said, "we have lived for so many years. When did I cheat you?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi burst into laughter. Her eyes turned and fell on Anna. At this time, she noticed Anna''s existence.


    "Brother Hou, this is..." Zhang Xiaoqi whispered beside Hou Liang. Her eyes looked at Anna warily, as if Anna would take away her favorite things.


    Anna felt Zhang Xiaoqi''s eyes, and she guessed what Zhang Xiaoqi was thinking at once. She smiled, and before Hou Liang answered, she said first, "my name is Anna, and I''m Hou Liang''s boss."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I''m her driver." With that, Hou Liang looked at Anna and said, "I seldom see you smile at others."


    Anna gave Hou Liang a white look and said, "in the future, everyone will live together. Why do you show a smiling face?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi looked at Hou Liang and Anna with some doubts. Hou Liang had to tell Zhang Xiaoqi about his plan to move in with Anna.


    Zhang Xiaoqi nodded obediently and said, "I listen to brother Hou!" With that, Zhang Xiaoqi ran back to her room to pack her clothes under the sign of Hou Liang.


    When Zhang Xiaoqi walked out of Hou Liang''s house, Anna said, "this little girl seems to have other meanings for you."


    Hou Liang looked at Anna with a smile on his face and said, "why? President an has to take care of my family''s affairs? This is not like your style!"


    Anna couldn''t help lowering her head. She also wanted to ask Hou Liang this sentence. It was difficult to calm down in her heart without asking.


    Hou Liang didn''t find Anna''s abnormality. He got busy in his room. After a while, he came out with a big bag of things. Zhang Xiaoqi was almost ready, and the three returned to apartment 7 together.


    It has to be said that these three people are not used to some.


    Anna likes a person and independence, while Zhang Xiaoqi is used to living alone with Hou Liang, who is used to his old house.


    When Zhang Xiaoqi came to Anna''s home, she was already attracted by this style, but because she was too restrained, she didn''t show it, and returned to her room early under Hou Liang''s expulsion.


    Anna sat down and said, "I want you to do something for me tomorrow."


    Hou Liang was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Anna rubbed the bridge of her nose, and it could be seen that she was really worried about it. She said, "do you still remember what happened in Baolong street a few days ago¡°


    Hou Liang nodded. It was there that they met the assassination of Lei Huo. How can they not remember it? Hou Liang frowned and asked, "is it difficult that something happened there?"


    Anna sighed and said, "yes, I sent a subordinate to sign a contract with them, but something seems to have happened."


    Hou Liang was stunned. He knew that Anna could let herself do things, which was his trust. Looking at the way Anna leaned on the sofa with her eyebrows locked, Hou Liang felt a little distressed in his heart.


    Hou Liang stood up and walked towards Anna. Anna raised her eyelids and looked at Hou Liang. Hou Liang supported Anna with one hand and lowered his body. His face was going to stick to Anna''s face.


    Anna could even feel Hou Liang''s breath, and her breath could not help but become a little short.


    "Hou Liang!" Anna said anxiously.


    Hou Liang suddenly smiled, and his other hand gently passed over Anna''s eyebrows, as if to smooth Anna''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows. He promised, "don''t worry, with me, I''ll certainly help you deal with things!"


    Anna suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time, her heart faintly felt a little empty.


    Hou Liang left in front of Anna. Anna looked at Hou Liang''s back with a strange expression.


    Hou Liang asked, "did you just think I was going to do something to you?"


    Anna closed her mouth and didn''t speak, which was a kind of acquiescence.


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "do I look like that kind of person? I''ve always believed in the saying that a forced twist is not sweet."


    Anna stood up. She just felt that her chest was stuffy now. She looked at Hou Liang and walked directly to her room, dropping a fragrance.


    Hou Liang shook his head and walked towards his room. Not far away, Zhang Xiaoqi was poking her head, looking at all the actions Hou Liang had just made, and immediately curled her mouth, saying in a small voice, "brother Hou and this woman really have a different relationship!"


    Hou Liang gently knocked on Zhang Xiaoqi''s head and said, "little girl, what are you aiming at? Why don''t you eat?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi felt her head in pain and said, "nothing!" However, her heart still couldn''t help muttering, what is the relationship between Hou Liang and Anna.


    Hou Liang drove Zhang Xiaoqi to study, and then sent Anna to the group. Originally, Hou Liang was a little worried about Anna''s safety, but Anna couldn''t say that in Anna''s eyes, this project was extremely important. In this way, Hou Liang was even more moved. A woman''s willingness to give herself the project that was more important than her life in her eyes was undoubtedly a kind of extreme trust in herself.


    Hou Liang patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, ensure to complete the task!" Suddenly, Hou Liang turned his eyes and looked at Anna with a bad smile, saying, "if I finish the task, is there any reward?"


    Anna thought a little and said, "what reward do you want?"


    Hou Liang smiled, raised his eyebrows, and said mysteriously, "this reward is what you once gave me!"


    "For you?" Anna thought for a while and said, "OK, if you can complete the task, I will give you the mysterious reward in your mouth." In Anna''s memory, she didn''t seem to have given Hou Liang anything.


    Hou Liang snapped his fingers and said, "this is what you said. You are waiting for my good news!" With that, Hou Liang drove Maserati away directly.


    Anna was still stunned. Her eyebrows frowned. After thinking about it, she still couldn''t think of any gift that could make Hou Liang so excited. Finally, Anna really couldn''t think of it, so she focused on her work.


    Hou Liang drove his car all the way to Baolong street.

 Chapter 56

    Hou Liang soon arrived at Baolong street. As soon as he came to this piece of land, he heard a quarrel.


    Taking the lead is the uncle who was regarded as a representative to talk about the price with Anna that day. Hou Liang faintly heard someone call him uncle Zhong, and behind uncle Zhong stood a large group of people, who were very excited, holding weapons in their hands and shouting some words.


    Opposite uncle Zhong is a man with black spectacle frames. He looks very polite, but his behavior is not as simple as his appearance.


    The man said coldly to Uncle Zhong, "your contract has been signed. Are you going to break it? I tell you, the consequences of breaking it are not affordable!" With that, the man took out a stack of folders from his briefcase, patted his hand, and looked at Uncle Zhong arrogantly.


    Uncle Zhong was a little anxious. He said angrily, "that''s not what your boss said when he came to talk with me last time! You... How can you go back on your words like this?"


    The man sneered, "I don''t know if I said so. Anyway, I just received such an order. We can do whatever our superiors ask us to do. If you don''t obey the demolition, I can sue you with this contract at any time!"


    The man threatened, "at that time, you will be empty of money and human resources, and you will have to take your wealth into it. You should think it over!"


    Behind uncle Zhong, there are young people dressed in plain clothes. Their fists are tightly held. If Uncle Zhong doesn''t stop them, they all have to rush directly to beat the man on the opposite side down.


    The man was indifferent to the glare of these people. He put the folder in his hand and sneered, "do you want to grab this folder? Come on! Grab it and give it to you. Anyway, I have a lot of backups!" With that, he laughed proudly.


    After reading it for so long, Hou Liang also understood the cause of the matter. The man must have used some means to get these honest people to sign the contract, and the content of the contract must have been tampered with by them. In fact, it was inconsistent with Anna''s promised interests.


    Hou liang thought slightly and understood that they wanted to earn the middle price difference. The price approved by Anna was completely different from the price given by the man to these residents. Hou liang thought, fortunately, Anna heard some rumors and asked herself to come here to have a look, otherwise she was really succeeded by this bastard. At the thought of this, Hou Liang felt a little lucky.


    The man''s words made uncle Zhong and his gang angry and speechless. It can be said that they dared to be angry and speechless. Hou Liang really couldn''t stand it anymore. He sneaked in from the crowd and looked up and down at the man. He was dressed in suits and shoes, but he was a human faced beast. People living here are ordinary people. Many families are very poor. How many people would be homeless if he was so trapped?


    Hou Liang looked at him, and he was also looking at Hou Liang.


    The man sneered, "what? This little brother wants to help out?"


    Uncle Zhong saw Hou Liang and obviously recognized him. He pointed to Hou Liang and shouted, "is it you?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly took uncle Zhong''s hand, gave him a look, kept squeezing his eyebrows, and interjected, "yes, uncle Zhong, do you still remember me? I''m your little nephew!"


    Uncle Zhong instantly understood Hou Liang''s meaning. He coughed and said cooperatively, "yes, it''s you!"


    And the group behind uncle Zhong was a little confused. I didn''t expect uncle Zhong to have a little nephew.


    Hou Liang turned to look at the man and said, "can you show me the contract?" Secretly, Hou Liang has secretly turned on his mobile phone.


    The man glanced at Hou Liang and sneered, "look, you can''t change this fact again!" With that, he threw the contract directly on Hou Liang, with an extremely arrogant and malicious attitude, and didn''t take uncle Zhong''s group of people in the eye at all.


    Hou Liang opened the contract. The whole contract was written in Chinese, but when it came to price negotiation, it became English. Moreover, in terms of price, it was not Anna''s price at all, which obviously doubled.


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "is this the price given by your leaders?"


    The man didn''t understand why Hou Liang asked like this, but he didn''t think too much. This man was the nephew of the old man called Uncle Zhong, and it was estimated that he didn''t have much promise. On this thought, he immediately settled down a lot and said, "yes! Why? Is it difficult to have an opinion on my decision?"


    Hou Liang sneered, "are you sure this is the decision of the boss?"


    The man was a little impatient, waved his hand and said, "Why are you talking so much? Is it not the decision of the boss or your decision?"


    Hou Liang continued to ask, "who is in charge of you? I want to see him."


    The man looked at Hou Liang disdainfully and said, "can I see people like you above me? Save a province, move away quickly, and don''t hinder our construction!" With that, the man directly picked up the pager and shouted, "excavator in place, ready to start!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly shouted, "wait!"


    The man glanced at Hou Liang. Hou Liang frowned and said, "where''s your boss? I want to see your boss! Your agreement is obviously cheating. The agreed compensation is twice the compensation!"


    The man frowned and said, "how do you know the amount of compensation?" He faintly found something wrong in his heart.


    Hou Liang sneered, "I don''t only know the amount of compensation, I also know your leader!"


    As soon as Hou Liang said this, the man''s face changed greatly.


    "Brother, you can''t talk nonsense!" The man''s voice trembled a little, and his body was a little close to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang pointed to his face and said seriously, "do you think I''m talking nonsense?"


    The man''s legs softened and he almost collapsed on the ground. If this kind of thing is found, he will go to prison. His eyes turned and he immediately took care of it. He took Hou Liang''s hand and directly pulled Hou Liang aside. He whispered, "brother, since you know all about it, I''ll tell you the truth. Who won''t make money in our business, won''t it? It''s better for us to share it. Why bother?"


    Hou Liang looked at the way the man was flattering when discussing, and he was completely different from the arrogance just now. He was inexplicably angry in his heart. He shook off the man''s hand and sternly said, "it is your so-called greed that has ruined so many people. Their lives are already very tight. What makes you squeeze them without conscience?"


    Hou Liang shook his head somewhat lost and said, "no wonder uncle Zhong was wary of us when we first came here. He was afraid that we were black businessmen. It seems that all this has its roots!"


    The man''s eyes narrowed and he snapped, "it seems that there is no discussion?"


    Hou Liang looked at the man strangely and said, "what can''t be discussed? I didn''t want to discuss with you at all. I''m uneasy when I hold this kind of money from the working people!"


    Hou Liang''s words instantly attracted the affirmation of Uncle Zhong and the ordinary people behind him. They instantly applauded and shouted, "well said! We support you!"


    "Benefactor! He is our benefactor!" Some people were so excited that they almost cried. At first, they thought they were really going to be cheated. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang appeared. For them, it was no different, so they found water in the desert.


    The man''s expression became a little excited. He looked at Hou Liang coldly and shouted, "smelly boy, don''t toast and don''t drink. Do you know my identity? How dare you his mother be the most right with me?"


    Hou Liang straightened his chest and said, "I don''t care what your identity is, anyway, you are doomed today."


    The man sneered, "you have no evidence. Why do you say I''m doomed?" He pointed to Uncle Zhong, smiled contemptuously and said, "just with their mouths? As long as I tear up the contract, do you have any evidence?"


    Saying this, the man laughed wildly. Uncle Zhong and others stared, angry in their hearts, but had nothing to do with him.


    Hou Liang looked directly at the man. After the man finished laughing, Hou Liang said, "who says I have no evidence?"


    Looking at Hou Liang''s confident appearance, the man''s face changed a little. He vaguely felt that things were not so simple, but he couldn''t think of any evidence Hou Liang could come up with.


    Until he saw the mobile phone in Hou Liang''s hand, he was completely shocked.


    "You!" The man''s voice trembled, his eyes looked at Hou Liang''s mobile phone in horror, and shouted, "did you record?"


    Hou Liang made a slight arc at the corner of his mouth and said, "can''t you? Here is all evidence of your crime." With that, Hou Liang directly opened Anna''s mailbox and sent this recording.


    Originally, when Zhongshu and others heard the man''s so rampant laughter, they thought they were going to get away with it. In addition to their abnormal anger, they were deeply unwilling. When Hou Liangfeng turned around, they even couldn''t slow down.


    Looking at Hou Liang''s mobile phone, they shouted together, "long live!"


    The man was like losing his soul. He was a little distracted and murmured, "how could this happen?"


    "Smelly boy, didn''t you just feel sad? Why didn''t you feel sad?"


    "His mother, I''m angry when I look at him. I''m going to kill him!"


    Behind uncle Zhong, a group of people angrily scolded the man, but the man didn''t seem to hear it. Regardless of the dirt on the ground, he directly sat on the ground.


    Uncle Zhong came to Hou Liang and held Hou Liang''s hand tightly with both hands. Hou Liang obviously felt uncle Zhong''s hand trembling constantly, and there were tears in his eyes. Finally, he fell on his knees with a puff and shouted, "benefactor!"


    The people behind uncle Zhong, no matter how old or young, knelt down and shouted to Hou Liang, "thank you!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes are a little wet. This is the most real working people. They are honest, friendly and grateful.

 Chapter 57

    Hou Liang comforted these people and said, "don''t worry, these are just borers in our company. We will severely punish this matter, and then give you an explanation." Hearing Hou Liang''s promise, they settled down a lot, but their eyes were still looking at the man.


    Hou Liang''s eyes fell on the man. It was impossible to say that the man had no one to support him. Now the top priority was to tell Anna about it quickly.


    Uncle Zhong seemed to see Hou Liang''s idea and hurriedly asked, "is there anything I can do for you?"


    Hou Liang pointed to the man who collapsed on the ground and said, "tie him up for me. I want to take him to the group."


    The man listened to Hou Liang''s words, and his face became even paler. He got up like a piss from the ground, and was about to rush out with three steps and two steps, but how could he run out with so many people around him.


    As soon as the man ran out a few steps, he was directly dragged back and dumped on the ground. No one sympathized with him. Soon, he was wrapped into a zongzi with the rope brought by Uncle Zhong.


    Hou Liang stuffed the man into the co pilot''s position and rolled the window up so that people outside could not see the situation inside and would not cause misunderstanding.


    Along the way, the man kept facing Hou Liang with all kinds of promises, and constantly seduced Hou Liang. He just begged Hou Liang to let him go. Hou Liang seemed to have never heard of it and seriously drove his car.


    When he arrived at the group, Hou Liang put the man directly on his shoulder, sat in the elevator dedicated to internal staff, and directly came to Anna''s office.


    When Anna saw the tied man in front of her, she frowned and said, "who is he?"


    Hou Liang sneered, "you don''t know him, but he forcibly doubled the compensation you set, and said it was the order of the superior!"


    Anna''s pupils suddenly shrunk, and her eyes looked at the man with some horror. At this time, the man was sweating. He kept swinging his body, but he just couldn''t get out of the rope, and shouted, "spare my life, I was just blinded by interests for a moment!"


    But no matter how he shouted, no one paid attention to her.


    Hou Liang took the recording to Anna. Anna narrowed her eyes and said, "meeting! Now hold the meeting!"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and said, "you too."


    Hou Liang opened his mouth and said, "I have this idea."


    Anna acted vigorously and held the meeting as soon as she said to hold the meeting. After a while, all the people who could talk about the group arrived, and their eyes fell on the tied young man.


    Anna sat at the top and said majestically, "today, there is a serious phenomenon in our group." Her eyes fell on the tied man with a cold expression. She said what the man had done, and took out the recording of Hou Liang''s mobile phone.


    Everyone''s face changed. Anna glanced at them and said, "it''s not difficult to see from his conversation that he should be a recidivist. I don''t know how many such moths there are in our group, but I hope not to have them again in the future!"


    Anna''s eyes glanced at the directors present and said sternly, "please take good care of your confidants. If something similar happens, I will never forgive!"


    After the directors also expressed their views, Anna announced the adjournment of the meeting. The meeting came and went quickly, and it took less than 20 minutes in total.


    The man was soon taken away by the police.


    Hou Liang followed Anna and asked, "did you find anything?"


    Anna looked up at Hou Liang. Hou Liang smiled and said, "the main reason you hold this meeting is to see who is the most suspect? Because the suspect will definitely give him a hint on his expression."


    Anna said faintly, "you''ve become smart!"


    Hou Liang immediately rolled his eyes and said discontentedly, "I''ve always been smart, okay?"


    Anna said, "Zhou Taihang is highly suspected. I haven''t stood up well in the group, so I''m not suitable to fight with him at all. I have to give them a warning today!" As she spoke, Anna pinched her eyebrows with some annoyance.


    Anna took out a pile of documents and put them in front of Hou Liang. She said, "since we''ve all helped, let''s help them to the end. Let them sign the contract again. The sooner we start work, the better for us."


    Hou Liang nodded. When he went out, he didn''t forget to look back, shook off his contract, and said to Anna, "remember what you promised!" With that, Hou Liang left without looking back.


    By the time Hou Liang finished signing the contract, it was already evening. Uncle Zhong and his group were unable to express their gratitude to Hou Liang, and insisted on giving him a good reception.


    Hou Liang was also worried about Anna''s comfort, and soon came to the group. At this time, Anna was still writing with her head down in the office. Seeing Hou Liang coming back, Anna asked, "it''s done?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "fortunately, I didn''t disgrace my life."


    When Hou Liang drove Anna back, he glanced at Anna from time to time. Anna put her hands on the back of her head, pulled the corners of her mouth, and said, "you are the reward you want. What is it?"


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and said, "you''ll know in a moment."


    When Hou Liang''s car arrived at the parking lot of apartment 7, Hou Liang quickly unfastened his seat belt and said, "I''m going to ask you for a gift!"


    Anna looked at Hou Liang with beautiful eyes. She still didn''t understand what the gift in Hou Liang''s mouth was.


    The next moment, Anna''s mouth was blocked by Hou Liang''s solid knot. At first, kissing was a cold feeling, and then there was a burst of softness. After more than ten seconds, Hou Liang reluctantly moved his mouth away.


    Anna gasped slightly, and her face turned a little red. She raised her eyelids and looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang immediately waved his hand innocently and said, "this is what you promised me."


    Anna glared at Hou Liang fiercely and said, "get off!" With that, Anna unfastened her seat belt and stepped out of the car in high heels.


    Hou liang thought Anna was angry and hurriedly asked, "where are you going?"


    "Go home!" Anna said unhappily.


    When Hou Liang and Anna returned home, it was already more than seven o''clock in the middle of the night. Hou Liang''s stomach had long been hungry, and Anna was no better, looking a little tired.


    At the door, Hou Liang saw Zhang Xiaoqi''s figure. She squatted on the ground a little depressed, with vegetables bought from the vegetable market beside her.


    Seeing Hou Liang, Zhang Xiaoqi shouted excitedly, "brother Hou, you are back!"


    Hou liangchong drowned and touched Zhang Xiaoqi''s small head. Zhang Xiaoqi seemed to enjoy Hou Liang''s touch. She said, "brother Hou, are you hungry? I''ll cook for you!"


    Anna opened the door and said, "go and get some keys tomorrow, one for each of you."


    Hou Liang took the dish from Zhang Xiaoqi and said, "I''ll come. You haven''t tasted brother Hou''s craft for a long time!"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and said with some surprise, "can you cook?"


    Hou Liang said proudly, "that''s the title of chef Hou given by Jianghu people!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi also echoed and said, "brother Hou''s cooking is delicious." Hou Liang cooked the dishes himself. Zhang Xiaoqi was obviously very excited. She kept shouting to help Hou Liang.


    Anna was a little curious about how the Chinese chef cooked, and followed Zhang Xiaoqi into the kitchen. Fortunately, Anna''s kitchen had enough space, so the three people crowded in to avoid being crowded.


    Anna looked at Zhang Xiaoqi with some curiosity, took off the unwanted vegetable leaves, and looked at Hou Liang''s skilled knife work. She couldn''t help saying, "you also arrange some tasks for me!"


    Hou Liang looked at the octopus in the bag and said, "wash it!"


    Anna carefully padded the cushion bag, stretched out her slender little hand to hold the octopus''s beard, gently pulled it out, and gradually, she also opened her heart and washed it in the water many times with the octopus.


    Hou Liang looked back and interrupted, "it''s not like this!"


    Anna was stunned and in a hurry.


    Hou Liang or Hou Liang immediately shouted, "my eldest daughter, what is your hatred with you? You want to treat me like this!"


    Anna looked at Hou Liang with black ink on her face and shouted grievances on her mouth, and suddenly burst into a sniff.


    Zhang Xiaoqi also smiled and said, "brother Hou, do you think you are very illiterate and you should drink more ink?"


    Hou liangbai glanced at Zhang Xiaoqi, grabbed Anna''s hand and said, "I''ll teach you! Look at you, how old you are, and I''ll teach you by hand!"


    Anna''s hand was held by Hou Liang''s hand, and her body stiffened. She felt the temperature from her hand. She slightly raised her head and looked at Hou Liang. Hou Liang said seriously with a face: "cut it first, and then squeeze it out, so that she won''t touch my face!"


    Hou Liang taught well, and Anna also learned very fast. With Anna''s participation, Hou Liang''s cooking speed was obviously much faster.


    When Hou Liang brought up the dishes, inexplicably, Anna had a little warmth in her heart.


    Hou Liang clapped his hands and said, "Chef Hou is cooking in person today. You should have a good taste!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi jumped with joy. She took the initiative to take out all the bowls and chopsticks and help everyone get a good meal. Hou Liang explained the dish names one by one.


    When Anna saw the peanuts in the soup, she wanted to clamp them up, but as soon as she caught them, she slipped away. No matter how Anna clamped them, she always couldn''t clamp them up.


    Anna has a persistent spirit in her heart, that is, she should clamp the peanuts anyway.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at Anna''s stubborn appearance.


    Anna stared and said, "what''s funny? You can come!"


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi laughed and said, "sister Anna, peanuts can''t be clamped. How can they be clamped? How convenient it is to use a spoon!" With that, Zhang Xiaoqi took the initiative to scoop a spoon and put it on Anna''s bowl.

 Chapter 58

    Hou Liang saw that Zhang Xiaoqi and Anna could get along peacefully and laughed happily. At first, he was really worried that Zhang Xiaoqi and Anna would be too big for each other.


    After dinner, they sorted out the table and tableware respectively, and then returned to their rooms.


    The next day, when she was in the car, Anna suddenly said to Hou Liang, "do you have any ideas of your own?"


    Hou Liang was stunned and asked, "how do you know?"


    Anna''s mouth pulled and said, "it''s normal for you to have your own ideas when you are so young. If you don''t have your own ideas, I will look down on you!"


    Hou Liang looked at Anna with some anxiety. He thought Anna would fire herself. Unexpectedly, Anna waved her hand and said, "I''m safe in the group. You don''t have to protect me every day. Do whatever you want!"


    Hou Liang was grateful for Anna''s understanding and openness. He smiled, looked at Anna and said, "no matter what, I will always be your driver!"


    Anna seemed to be in a good mood after hearing Hou Liang''s words. A smile hung on her face and said, "I also hope my driver will never change."


    The two joked and soon arrived at the group. Hou Liang watched Anna leave. At this time, his mobile phone rang.


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed, but it was Mu Ling.


    Hou Liang connected the phone. This morning, Mu Ling even called himself. Hou Liang was a little confused and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Lingjiao said, "are you at work? I have something I want to discuss with you!"


    Hou Liang was stunned. What did the eldest lady want to discuss with herself! But he also happened to have nothing to do, so he promised, "OK, where can I pick you up now, on the premise that you have to get rid of that nigger!"


    Mu Ling covered his mouth and snickered, "don''t worry! I know what to do!"


    When Hou Liang drove the car back to apartment 7, his cell phone rang. When he took it out, it was Mu Ling. Hou Liang connected the phone and asked, "where are you?"


    Mulling shouted, "I''m already outside the apartment. I''m wearing a pink skirt!"


    Hou Liang looked around and found Mu Ling at once. As soon as he stepped on it, the car came to a sudden stop beside Mu Ling.


    Mu linglisuo opened the door and went in. She was pink today, and her face was slightly baby fat. She was very cute. Hou Liang exclaimed in his heart, "my girlish heart!"


    Hou Liang withdrew his eyes, coughed and asked, "what''s the matter with finding me?"


    Mu Ling frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "I want to start my own business. Do you have any good ways to introduce it?"


    Hou Liang''s ears pricked up instantly when he heard Mu Ling''s words. It can be said that Mu Ling''s words were right for him. He also wanted to start a business. Anna also saw through his ideas, so she gave him so much spare time.


    Hou Liang pondered for a moment and said, "in fact, I also have this idea."


    Mu Ling''s eyes turned and said, "how about this? Let''s start a business together?"


    In Hou Liang''s impression, Mu Ling is the eldest lady. His family should be very rich. How do you need to start your own business? Seeing Hou Liang''s puzzled eyes, Mullington was unhappy. She grabbed Hou Liang''s clothes and shouted, "good you smelly Hou Liang, do you dislike me?"


    Hou Liang waved his hand repeatedly and said the doubts in his heart. Mu lingcai released his hand and said with a sullen face, "this is the reason why I want to start a business. I want to do a good job and let my father look up to me!"


    Mu Ling hugged his head and said, "my father restricted me a lot of things and sent a bodyguard to protect me and monitor me. I must make a difference and make my father look at me with new eyes."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "let''s cooperate!"


    So the two of them hit it off in the car. Mu Ling helped manage it, and the rest of the work was left to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang had some plans in mind. He said, "I want to open a bar first!"


    Mulling frowned slightly and said, "the funds required by the bar now are very high. Do you have them?" Saying this, Mu Ling shook his hand and said, "I''m clean and out of the house. I have no money!"


    Hou Liang glanced at Mu Ling and said, "even if you have money, I won''t ask you for it."


    But soon, the two of them returned to the theme. Hou Liang suggested, "I want to find a bar that others can''t do and buy it directly. Isn''t it better?"


    Mulling curled his lips and said, "cut, can you do it in a bar that others can''t do?"


    Hou Liang immediately smiled, squeezed his eyebrows at Mu Ling and said, "aren''t you still here?"


    Mu Ling enjoyed Hou Liang''s words very much. He immediately smiled and said, "you still have a little vision."


    So the two decided to find a bar that failed or was about to expire.


    Hou Liang has been shopping with Mu Ling all morning, and he hasn''t seen a bar with such conditions. Hou Liang was a little discouraged and said, "forget it, we''d better find a place to eat first!"


    Mu Ling''s stomach had long been hungry. Hearing Hou Liang''s proposal, she immediately clapped her hands and said, "OK, let''s go to the restaurant over there!"


    Hou Liang looked at it with Mu Ling''s fingers and saw that it was a big food stall, on which several big words were written: Fulai big food stall.


    Hou Liang parked the car and just saw a group of people coming out of the Fulai stall.


    Mu Ling and Hou Liang looked curiously at the scene in front of them, and they saw this group of people driving a ragged and dirty old man out.


    With a "pop", Mu Ling couldn''t help closing his eyes. Hearing the sound, he felt pain.


    Hou Liang took a closer look. The scruffy beggar who was thrown out was still an old man. The dry wrinkles on his face were full of pain. He covered his elbow, curled up in a ball, and groaned in pain.


    A woman walked out from behind these people. She crossed her waist, pointed to the beggar and shouted, "you stinky beggar, can you come in such a place? Do you know that this will affect the business in our store?"


    The beggar''s body moved hard on the ground, and the speed was very slow. The woman was immediately unhappy, and directly growled, "are you still rubbing his mother here? Get out of here!"


    The beggar looked at them in fear. His feet rubbed against the ground and slowly wanted to get up. The woman looked at the beggar''s slow action angrily. She stepped forward two steps at a time, directly kicked him in the leg and shouted, "get out! Damn, it''s bad luck to see you!"


    With that, the woman glanced at the beggar and walked away with several young men who had just carried the beggar out.


    Hou Liang couldn''t see it. His eyebrows frowned tightly. The woman just took a few steps. Hou Liang and Mu Ling looked at each other. They both stepped away at the same time and helped the old beggar up.


    Mulling said viciously, "these people have no conscience! Forget it, we won''t go to their restaurant to consume!"


    Hou Liang held Mu Ling''s hand, showed a bad smile, and said, "no, we must go inside to spend money, and we must pit them well!"


    Mu Ling listened to Hou Liang''s words, his eyes lit up and said, "this feeling is good!"


    After the old beggar was picked up by Hou Liang, he said gratefully, "thank you, girl, thank you, boy!"


    Hou Liang asked, "Grandpa, wait for me here for a while."


    The old beggar nodded and said, "be careful!" He also heard the dialogue between Hou Liang and Mu Ling just now, and couldn''t help asking.


    Hou Liang muttered a few words in the old beggar''s ear, and the old beggar kept nodding. Then Hou Liang directly took Mu Ling into the Fulai stall.


    When Hou Liang first entered, he heard the landlady chanting and shouting, "this smelly beggar is really unlucky. He''s messed up all day and wants to eat? It''s good not to beat him."


    Hou Liang''s face suddenly changed more. Seeing Hou Liang and Mu Ling coming in, the landlady quickly changed into a smiling face and said happily, "Sir, come here, please."


    If he had not known this woman''s face in advance, Hou Liang would have praised her enthusiasm.


    Hou Liang looked at the hall. There were quite a lot of people coming and going to eat. It was already a medium-grade consumption, which could be upgraded, and it would not be too expensive.


    Hou Liang did it and looked at Mu Ling. Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "you order it. It''s my treat today. Just order!"


    Mu Ling recognized the meaning of Hou Liang''s words, and Hou Liang was hinting at something expensive for her.


    So she and Hou Liang ordered the most expensive dishes on the menu.


    The landlady''s hand remembered the menu, but her mouth was happy, and she couldn''t help laughing. After she remembered the menu, she said to Hou Liang, "Sir, wait a moment, and I''ll bring you dinner soon."


    Mu Ling looked at the customers around and said to Hou Liang, "there are many customers here. It seems that business is good!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "with such a kind heart, what''s the use of good business?"


    Mu Ling agreed with Hou Liang very much. Her eyes turned and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "today we''re going to have a bully meal!"


    When all the dishes came up, Hou Liang and Mu Ling were already hungry, and they ate without scruple.


    Finally, Hou Liang looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time. Pack these things quickly!"


    Mu Ling wrapped some food that had not been moved, and Hou Liang took it and walked out.


    Not far from Fulai stall, the old beggar tightly clutched several cockroaches in his hands. The cockroaches were scorched. He saw Hou Liang coming, hurried to meet him, and said, "it''s all done as you ordered."


    Hou Liang looked at these cockroaches, smiled with satisfaction, and said, "it''s hard for you, come and eat!" With that, Hou Liang handed the old beggar the things that had just been packed out of the hotel and asked, "don''t go yet, wait for us for a while."

 Chapter 59

    Hou Liang went back to the Fulai stall. His eyes were always looking at Mu Ling, but he could feel the landlady staring at him.


    Hou Liang sat down and continued to eat quickly. Halfway through the meal, Hou Liang and Mu Ling looked at each other. Mu Ling winked at Hou Liang, and Hou Liang also returned an expression.


    In the next second, Hou Liang reached out and pretended to wipe away the traces on Mu Ling''s face. In fact, he had secretly thrown the cockroach into the soup. Hou Liang was just afraid of being monitored and photographed for his behavior.


    Wiped the grease on Mu Ling''s mouth. Although she knew it was fake, Mu Ling couldn''t help but be stunned. She suddenly felt that Hou Liang''s action was very handsome, gentle and manly.


    Slow down, Mu Ling knew what to do next. She took out a spoon and stirred it in the soup. With a slight force, she just put a whole cockroach on the spoon and was directly filled.


    Mu Ling sent out a startling scream at the right time: "ah ~"


    The sharp and persistent voice startled the whole restaurant. Others thought something had happened and hurriedly looked at mulling.


    The landlady was also frightened by the deafening scream. Her expression changed, and she hurried over for fear of something.


    Hou Liang stood up in a hurry. He pushed away the chair and rushed towards Mu Ling opposite. When he pushed away the chair, Hou Liang deliberately used a lot of strength, and the chair fell directly to the ground with a slap, in order to attract more people''s attention.


    Hou Liang hurriedly hugged Mu Ling in his arms and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Ling said weakly, "there are cockroaches, there are cockroaches!"


    Hearing this, Hou Liang immediately looked at the people around him angrily and shouted, "boss, your people in charge come out! You have cockroaches here! Come out and explain to me!"


    Hou Liang''s roar can be said to be quite loud, and directly reverberated throughout the restaurant. Other customers in the restaurant, hearing Hou Liang''s words, instantly stopped their hands.


    The landlady was on her way here. Hearing Hou Liang''s roar, her face instantly changed. Her heart secretly said bad. Hou Liang''s cry must have made many customers have ideas. If this spread, who dares to come here to spend money in the future.


    The proprietress came in a hurry. Hou Liang saw the proprietress coming, directly threw the cockroach on the spoon on the table, and roared, "proprietress, what explanation do you want to make of this cockroach?" Hou Liang is aggressive and speaks with integrity.


    The landlady frowned, looked at the cockroach on the spoon, and her face changed for a while. Then she said with a smile, "this little brother misunderstood, is it possible that this cockroach fell in later? Our kitchen is unlikely to have such a mistake!"


    Hou Liang sneered in his heart and said that the landlady really would use this excuse. He also expected that the landlady would use this excuse just now, so when he asked the old beggar to find the cockroach, he cooked the cockroach by the way.


    It was noon at this time, and there were many customers. They all gathered around and pointed at the cockroach.


    Hou Liang said, "if the cockroach fell in later, it must be raw, right?"


    The landlady thought slightly, and her eyes fell on the cook beside her. The cook nodded and said, "yes, the temperature of this pot of soup is not enough to make the cockroach''s viscera cooked, unless..."


    "Unless what?" Hou Liang immediately took his words and asked loudly.


    The cook hesitated and said, "unless the cockroaches are cooked with this pot of soup."


    Hou Liang sneered, "OK, please check when this cockroach fell into the pot!"


    The chef took a sharp knife and cut it from the center of the cockroach. Many people watched. They stretched their necks and looked at the scene curiously. They were also surprised. Was the cockroach cooked with the soup or did it fall down after that.


    As soon as the knife was removed, everyone''s eyes fell on the cockroach, whose meat was already cooked.


    People around suddenly burst into an uproar. Many people looked at the cooked cockroach''s viscera and felt very disgusted, pointing and saying some unpleasant words.


    Hou Liang stared, slapped the table hard in an instant, and shouted, "how else do you want to sophisticate? It''s all cooked!"


    The landlady''s face changed, so she couldn''t make it clear. The most worrying thing for the landlady was that there were cockroaches, and there were cockroaches. Why did you shout it out? Now everyone knows it. How can you do business in the future? The more you think about it, the more anxious the landlady becomes.


    But this is the effect Hou Liang wanted. He continued to shout, "a big stall, cockroaches are eaten in the soup. I doubt your sanitary conditions are not up to standard?"


    I have to say that Hou Liang''s ability to stir up trouble is still good. He shouted, "we came here to eat because we trust you. How can you do such a thing? How can we dare to eat here with confidence in the future? This is a cockroach! Do you know how dirty cockroaches are? They eat everything in a mess and wander in sewers and cesspits all day!"


    Hou Liang described it as quite disgusting, and some people even began to feel like vomiting.


    When someone began to feel sick, they would think what Hou Liang said was reasonable, and began to echo Hou Liang''s words, shouting: "yes! This young man is right, you don''t pay much attention to the health of our customers!"


    "I''m going to complain to you!" Mu Ling also shouted when the crowd was most excited.


    The landlady suddenly felt a little anxious. If such a complaint was made by them, in case it was exposed by the reporter, how could their business continue? Just go bankrupt.


    There was also a group of people behind the landlady. Hou Liang recognized them carefully, and several of them were the people who carried the old beggar out.


    Under the sign of the landlady''s eyes, they moved a few steps, and a surrounding circle appeared faintly, surrounding Hou Liang and Mu Ling.


    Hou Liang immediately opened his throat and shouted, "why? Are you still using people to surround me? Are you still unreasonable?" Hou Liang continued to shout, "do you think so many diners here don''t exist?"


    Mu Ling secretly gave Hou Liang a thumbs up. This move took advantage of the situation to skillfully pull the surrounding diners and himself to the same boat, and also made these diners have a feeling of common hatred.


    Hou Liang shouted, and sure enough, the diners were not happy immediately, and shouted one after another, "that is, do something wrong and want to use strong?"


    The landlady''s face became more and more ugly. She knew that it was urgent to deal with Hou Liang, the culprit, and then try to calm the emotions and feelings of the surrounding customers.


    The proprietress looked at Hou Liang and said, "young man, this thing is really the negligence of our kitchen. How about this? I''ll give you a free meal."


    The landlady made a step back. Hou Liang, as a man, should be generous. At this time, it shouldn''t go on. Mu Ling also knew this, so she immediately answered, "free of charge? Free of charge is enough? Do you know what this is? Cockroaches! I think I may have food poisoning, and I want to call the police!" With that, she sprawled on Hou Liang''s shoulder and shouted, "I feel so uncomfortable in my stomach. What should I do?"


    The landlady''s face turned green. What she was most afraid of was entanglement. She was a little angry, but there was nothing she could do. She finally gritted her teeth and said with a smile: "little brother, you also know that this is a small business. This is just a small mistake. I promise I won''t make this mistake again in the future. Just call the police. It''s not good for you and me!"


    Hou Liang frowned and thought.


    At this time, Mu Ling shouted, "it hurts! My stomach hurts!"


    Hou Liang looked at Mu Ling painfully, rubbed Mu Ling''s stomach, and said, "it hurts. Shall we go to the hospital?"


    Hou Liang said to the landlady, "it''s ok if you want to forget this matter. You always have to pay some mental losses and medical expenses!"


    The landlady gritted her teeth and said, "twothousand!"


    Hou Liang sneered in his heart. The landlady was really stingy.


    Hou Liang''s face suddenly became gloomy. He took out his mobile phone directly and said sternly, "landlady, I don''t want to make things too complicated, not afraid of things. I''m going to send people for 2000 yuan? Are you fooling me?"


    With that, Hou Liang dialed the police directly, very simply, without any hesitation.


    The landlady was immediately shocked, rushed over, pressed Hou Liang''s hand down, and said, "young man, don''t be impulsive, what I said just now is just a mantissa, mantissa!"


    After listening to the boss''s words, Hou Liang''s face eased a lot. He looked at the boss''s wife straightly. The boss''s wife bit her teeth in Hou Liang''s eyes and said, "twenty-two thousand!" With that, she still had to lose a smile and said, "let''s be private! It''s boring to get this kind of thing to the police!"


    Once the reporter hears of this kind of thing, their signboard will be completely destroyed at that time.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, since the landlady is sincere, I will accept your apology!"


    The landlady is secretly gnashing her teeth. If I don''t have so much money, it must be useless for me to be sincere!


    Hou Liang took the cash to Hou Liang. After receiving the money, Hou Liang smiled mysteriously at the landlady and said, "people are doing things and heaven is watching. It''s better to do more good deeds at ordinary times!" With that, Hou Liang took Mu Ling''s hand and went out.


    The landlady was stunned. After a while, she rushed out.


    At this time, Hou Liang had walked to the old beggar, directly gave all the money to the old beggar and said, "take it, get on the bus with me!"


    When the landlady saw Hou Liang go out, she directly found the old beggar, and instantly seemed to understand something. When he saw Hou Liang driving a limited edition Maserati with the beggar, she was completely silent.

 Chapter 60

    Hou Liang took the old beggar to the rescue center and took Mu Ling around outside. Suddenly, Mu Ling hurriedly shouted, "stop and look there!" Mulling stretched out his finger and pointed not far away.


    Hou Liang looked over with Mu Ling''s fingers and saw that the sign read "Dongsheng bar", but there was also a banner with the word transfer next to the door of the bar.


    Hou Liang stopped the car. The door of the bar was open, but there was no one in it. Hou Liang knew that it should be because it was not time for work.


    With Mu Ling, Hou Liang quickly found the general manager''s office of the bar. The bar was small. The manager saw Hou Liang coming, hurriedly greeted him, took Hou Liang''s hand, and said, "this little brother, are you going to buy this bar?" His tone of voice seemed to be a little urgent.


    Hou Liang also felt that there was nothing to hide, nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know the price..."


    The manager stretched out a finger and said, "300000. Everything here is transferred to you. There is also a contract here. The pavement will expire after three years." With that, the manager simply took out a contract from the cabinet and put it on the table.


    Hou Liang and Mu Ling looked at each other and felt a little strange. 300000 yuan bought all the appliances of the bar, including the decoration. They really made a profit, but it was too cheap. It was so cheap that Hou Liang was a little strange.


    Hou Liang and Mu Ling both hesitated a little, and they made eye contact for a while.


    However, Hou Liang was not dazzled by the immediate interests. He asked suspiciously, "manager, we don''t talk in secret. What''s wrong with you in this hotel that makes you so anxious to move!"


    At this time, a surprised voice came from behind. Hou Liang looked back and found that it was Wang Kesong. He looked at Hou Liang with a bad smile and a cigarette in his mouth and said, "Oh, isn''t this Hou liang? My former little employee!"


    Hou Liang glanced at Wang Kesong and ignored him, which made Wang Kesong even more unhappy. He patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and sneered, "why? Don''t you become your driver? Why do you come here to buy a bar?"


    Wang Kesong said to the manager, "here I want it, swipe my card!"


    Hou Liang just wanted to talk, but mu Ling grabbed him and whispered, "forget it, cheap goods are not good. I don''t think this manager is very normal!"


    Hou liang thought what Mu Ling said was reasonable, but the price made him very excited. He had saved almost hundreds of thousands over the years. It would be difficult to meet such a cheap bar next time.


    When the manager saw the card in Wang Kesong''s hand, his eyes suddenly flashed. He took the card in Wang Kesong''s hand, and they finished swiping the card. After signing the contract, Wang Kesong walked up to Hou Liang with a proud face and said with a disdainful smile: "just you want to grab it with me? Dream, smelly boy, you can only be trampled by me all your life!"


    Wang Kesong remembered that Hou Liang had let himself learn dog barking last time. He immediately became angry and stared at Hou Liang. He scolded Hou Liang 10000 times in his heart. He vowed to treat Hou Liang well and never let him feel better.


    "Boy, what? Have you been fired?" Wang Kesong looked at Hou Liang proudly, shook his head, and said with some emotion, "Oh, I thought you were an errand runner in your life, but I didn''t expect you to have such a life now."


    After listening to Wang Kesong''s words, Hou Liang immediately understood that he resigned and became Anna''s exclusive driver. Wang Kesong must be very unhappy. Now that he saw that he was going to buy a bar outside, he thought he was fired.


    "Small people succeed!" Hou Liang looked at Wang Kesong contemptuously and said, "did you forget that time to learn dog barking?"


    Wang Kesong''s face immediately changed and he sternly said, "well, you stinky boy, if you hadn''t threatened me at that time, would I use barking like a dog?"


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "then you also shouted. Those three cries are really clear and loud!" Hou Liang said with some aftertaste.


    "Shit!" Wang Ke songdun was so angry that his whole face turned red. He stepped forward and raised his hand to slap Hou.


    Hou Liang was quick in hand and held Wang Kesong''s hand in his hand. His hands clamped Wang Kesong''s wrist as tightly as pliers. With a cold smile, he said, "I dared to hit you when I worked in the agency driving company, not to mention that I have resigned now!"


    Wang Kesong looked at Hou Liang in horror and shouted, "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Don''t mess around!"


    "Pa!" Hou Liang slapped Wang Kesong in the face and shouted, "I really think I''m a thing?"


    Mu Ling turned his eyes and looked at the kettle next to him with a sly smile.


    Hou Liang held Wang Kesong''s hand tightly with both hands and slapped it again. Wang Kesong was stunned by the beating. Mu Ling suddenly shouted to Hou Liangjiao, "Hou Liang, get out of the way!"


    Hou Liang subconsciously turned his body sideways. When Hou Liang just turned it sideways, a pot of water spilled face-to-face towards Wang Kesong. Almost 80% of the water was spilled towards the contract in Wang Kesong''s hand.


    In an instant, the contract on Wang Kesong''s hand became wet. He stared at the completely wet contract on his hand in shock, and cried heartily, "my contract!"


    He opened it quickly, but because it had just been signed, the ink was not dry, and it had just been splashed with water, the handwriting on it became blurred.


    Wang Kesong looked at his contract painfully and shouted, "this is a contract, a contract!" He turned his head and said to the manager, "it''s so wet. Can you sign another one?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "is it still useful to get wet like this? Manager, I suggest you throw away your contract!"


    Wang Kesong''s eyes stared and shouted at Hou Liang, "smelly boy, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    The manager''s response was not slow. He quickly threw the contract into the water and said to Wang Kesong with a indifferent face: "sorry, my contract also fell into the water."


    Wang Kesong had a bad feeling in his heart. His tone relaxed a lot and said, "why don''t we sign a new contract?"


    The manager frowned and said, "sign the contract? You haven''t paid the money yet, so you want to sign the contract?"


    Wang Kesong almost gushed old blood. His fingers trembled and pointed to the manager and shouted, "profiteer, you are a profiteer."


    Hou Liang secretly gave Mu Ling a thumbs up, and Mu Ling responded with a naughty smile.


    Finally, Wang Kesong compromised and had to pay again. After signing his name on it, he didn''t dare to take the contract in his hand anymore. After folding it quickly and stuffing it in his pocket, Wang Kesong attributed everything to Hou Liang. He pointed to Hou Liang and shouted, "Stinky boy, wait, don''t let me meet you again!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes were cold and he suddenly stepped forward. Wang Ke songton''s face changed and he ran out of the manager''s office.


    As soon as Hou Liang and Mu Ling left the bar, they met the beautiful policewoman of that day. They walked in with a serious face, followed by several policemen.


    Hou Liang was stunned, a little strange, and hurried to join the fun. The beautiful policewoman also found Hou Liang and asked, "how is it you?"


    Hou Liang touched his head and said, "the bar here says it wants to sell. I''ll take a look and plan to buy it!"


    The beautiful policewoman''s eyes suddenly burst into a flash of light, and she asked seriously, "have you bought it?"


    Seeing that she was so nervous, Hou Liang suddenly recognized the fishiness, shook his head and said, "no, someone has bought it in front of me!"


    The beautiful policewoman stamped her feet and said, "Damn it, it''s still a little late!"


    Hou Liang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The beautiful policewoman glanced at Hou Liang and said, "in fact, the owner of this store died in a car accident a while ago. It is suspected that the bar manager deliberately hit it! His boss identity is also fake."


    Hou Liang was stunned, and his heart was shocked, but then he almost looked up and laughed. Isn''t that Wang Kesong''s guy unlucky for the 18th life? I lost 600000 in vain!


    Meiyan policewoman did not shy away from Hou Liang, so she directly asked someone to escort the manager out and said seriously, "now I arrest you for intentional murder and fraud!"


    Hou Liang looked at the beautiful policewoman, his heart slightly pondered, and hurried to follow up. Seeing that Hou Liang followed the policewoman like brown sugar, Mu Ling immediately curled his lips and said to himself, "Lust!"


    Hou Liang, of course, didn''t know that Mu Ling was speaking ill of himself behind his back. He said sincerely on his face, "beautiful policewoman, dare you ask your name?"


    The policewoman glanced at Hou Liang and said, "Lin Weier."


    Hou Liang rubbed his hands and asked, "can you leave a contact information?"


    The policewoman''s eyebrows suddenly picked up, looked at Hou Liang warily, and said coldly, "what are you doing?" Then she said faintly, "no!"


    Hou Liang almost came out with a mouthful of old blood. She explained, "I''m looking for you for a reason, not an appointment!" Hou Liang said, muttering in Lin Weier''s ear for about a minute, before Lin Weier gave Hou Liang her mobile phone number in doubt.


    Seeing Lin Weier leave, Mu Ling said discontentedly, "let''s go. Everyone''s gone. Look! What''s good?"


    Hou Liang was just about to distinguish, but a car stopped in a hurry at the door of the hotel, and a woman came with two children in a hurry. The woman''s expression was a little sad, but the two children were confused.


    The woman pasted the word "transfer" on the door of the bar again, which made Hou Liang stunned.


    Mu Ling held Hou Liang''s hand and whispered, "they should be the families of the dead. Look at the appearance of women, they should belong to the type of housewives. It''s reasonable to resell bars at this time."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "let''s go and ask the price!"


    The woman saw Hou Liang and Mu Ling coming towards her and said, "Sir, are you going to buy the bar?"

 Chapter 61

    Hou Liang looked at their mother and son, nodded, and said softly, "yes, you can make an offer. If the price is acceptable, we will buy it."


    The woman hesitated. She thought for a moment and said tentatively, "200000?"


    The woman seemed to have no concept of these things. After a little trial, she looked forward to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang considered that there were about 500000 yuan in his bank card, all of which were his savings for many years. He had been frugal for years, and finally came in handy today.


    Hou Liang hesitated for a moment, sighed, and then said, "three hundred and fifty thousand!"


    The woman was stunned, ah, she looked at Hou Liang strangely, and was very surprised in her heart. These days, only people keep the price down, where does anyone take the initiative to make the price too high? Is this man a fool?


    Seeing the woman''s expression, Hou Liang knew what was in the woman''s heart. He smiled and said, "your husband is gone, and the future will be long. It''s not easy to take care of two children, and the things here are certainly worth 350000."


    The woman looked at Hou Liang with some gratitude. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang took the initiative to raise 150000 yuan.


    After the woman and Hou Liang wrote a contract, both sides signed it. The woman was grateful to Hou Liang and finally left in Hou Liang''s eyes.


    Hou Liang opened his hands, took a deep breath and said, "it''s good! I finally have my own store!"


    "Why didn''t you agree when it was 200000?" Mu Ling asked with a smile. It can be seen that Hou Liang was very happy when she bought the store.


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s not easy for her to take two children with one woman. I can''t let her suffer. It''s worth 150000 yuan to buy peace of mind!"


    Mu Lingjiao said with a smile, "even if it''s 350000, you can still make money!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "let''s go to the hotel and do a good job!"


    The bar is not famous in all the bars near the sea, and the floor area is also of medium level. Hou Liang has a strong fighting spirit in his heart, and he can certainly expand it.


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "this will be our foundation industry in the future!"


    At this time, Wang Kesong came back quietly from the outside. He cursed Hou Liang in his mouth: "you son of a bitch, you''d better not fall into my hands, or I''ll make you look good!"


    He directly entered the bar. At this time, there was no one else in the bar except Hou Liang and Mu Ling. Seeing that Hou Liang and Mu Ling were still in the bar, Wang Kesong immediately looked at Hou Liang in horror and shouted, "how are you... How are you still here!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "why can''t I be here?"


    Wang Kesong calmed down for a moment, his face sank, and he shouted, "Hou Liang, you should know that this is already my bar and belongs to my private property. I have the right to ask you to leave here immediately!"


    Hou Liang sneered, raised his eyebrows and said, "who said this is your private property?"


    Wang Kesong was angry and laughed by Hou Liang. His body trembled a little. He took out a contract from his pocket, slapped it heavily on the table, and shouted, "you his mother were blind just now? Didn''t you see the contract I just signed?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "ouch, what a coincidence! You have a contract, and so do I!" With that, Hou Liang slapped the contract he had just signed with the woman on the table.


    Wang Kesong looked at Hou Liang in a serious manner. He glanced at the terms of Hou Liang''s contract. Except that his signature was different from his own, everything else was the same.


    Wang Kesong sneered, "the owner of this hotel is a man at all. Your name is obviously a woman''s name. Who do you want to fool? Get out of here!"


    Hou Liang said, "originally, the owner of this bar was a man, but now it is a woman. You will receive the message soon!"


    "I got your sister!" Wang Kesong opened his mouth and cursed, "I believe your nonsense? Get out of here now!" While talking, Wang Kesong''s cell phone rang. While holding down his mobile phone, Wang Kesong didn''t forget to shout at Hou Liang, "if you don''t go again, believe me or not, I''ll call the police!"


    After connecting the phone, Wang Kesong''s expression became more and more gloomy, and he was about to drip water. He looked unbelievable. Finally, he shouted at the phone, "are you wrong? Hello? Police notice!"


    Hou Liang listened to Wang Kesong''s cry and pulled his mouth. By the time Wang Kesong finished calling, he had been a little lost, and his face was loveless and collapsed on the ground.


    For people like Wang Kesong, Hou Liang will not be soft hearted.


    Hou Liang shouted at Wang Kesong, "now get out of here, this is my private territory!"


    Mu Ling also echoed and said, "if you don''t leave, believe it or not, I''ll call the police!"


    Wang Kesong walked out of the bar, and Hou Liang and Mu Ling looked at each other with a smile.


    The next step is to manage the bar. Hou Liang also learned something about the bar when he transferred the bar. The bar has a total of 30 employees, including; Two are foremen.


    Hou Liang said to mulling, "this bar will be left to you at that time!"


    Mu Ling smiled at Hou Liang and said, "can you really trust me?"


    Hou Liang glanced at her and said, "why can''t I believe it? I''ve always been optimistic about your strange potential, and I''m especially able to prescribe the right medicine. The one that splashed Wang Kesong''s water just now was too right, and directly wetted his contract!"


    At five o''clock, the bar officially went to work, and all the waiters arrived. Hou Liang officially took over. After chatting with these employees, Hou Liang saw that it was not early and it was time to pick up Anna.


    Mu Ling saw through Hou Liang''s idea and urged, "you go, I''ll let the nigger pick me up later!"


    While in the car, Anna suddenly asked, "how is things going?"


    Hou Liang told the story of today. Anna nodded and said, "yes, 350000 yuan is quite cheap!"


    "It''s earned!" Hou Liang smiled. Then, he whispered in Anna''s ear, "I have a plan. You will hold a meeting tomorrow..."


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and whispered, "are you sure?"


    Hou Liang raised his mouth and said, "I can''t give up my child and set the wolf."


    Anna nodded and stopped talking.


    The next day, Anna held a meeting according to Hou Liang''s words, and everyone at the meeting came.


    Anna sat at the top, looked at all the senior executives of the group and said, "I want to know the results after yesterday''s incident and your return."


    The directors glanced at each other and refocused on Anna. She snapped, "I don''t believe there is only such an act of embezzlement in the group. I hope you can investigate it thoroughly. In addition, I will deal with it myself tomorrow."


    Then Anna said to Hou Liang, "this is my assistant. Tomorrow he will help me with another project. The meeting is over!"


    Hou Liang and Anna returned to the office. Anna glanced at Hou Liang and asked, "is this OK?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t hold it. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know, but how can I know if this kind of thing is OK without trying."


    The next morning, Anna drove to Baolong street alone. Except Hou Liang, no one knew that Anna had actually signed a contract with the people in Baolong street. Now she went there, just to lead the snake out of the hole.


    Anna drove slowly. Her heart was a little nervous. She held the steering wheel with both hands and stared out of the window from time to time.


    When she arrived at Baolong street, looking at the crowds, Anna was inexplicably confused, but she still remembered Hou Liang''s words, don''t let people close to you, no one can.


    Anna looked at the workers who had begun the demolition, and her face was also filled with a smile. This is the project she came to Haishi to do. No matter what, she must succeed, so that those who do not think well of her directors, but also those who belong to the group can see it.


    Suddenly, a man hurried towards Anna.


    Anna had been on alert for a long time. She suddenly turned around and saw that the person coming was Uncle Zhong, but she didn''t relax her vigilance and hurriedly shouted, "stop!"


    Uncle Zhong showed a loyal smile and said, "president an, you don''t know me? I''m uncle Zhong! I still talked about the contract with you that day!" With that, he will continue to approach Anna.


    Anna quickly stepped back and shouted, "stop!"


    Uncle Zhong''s footsteps stopped, and he asked a little puzzled, "what''s the matter? President an, I''m uncle Zhong!"


    Anna calmed down and said, "my bodyguard is not here today. I don''t like others to be too close to me and have no sense of security!"


    "Oh?" Uncle Zhong raised his eyebrows and said, "is that the young man who often follows you?"


    Anna nodded.


    Uncle Zhong suddenly laughed, and the laughter became more and more gloomy. He shouted low, "no one is good, and it''s easy to start without someone."


    Uncle Zhong lowered his head and suddenly raised it. His eyes were no longer simple and thick, but full of murderous spirit. He showed a cold smile and said, "it''s my first time to miss so many times. Today I must let you die!"


    With that, uncle Zhong rushed towards Anna quickly.


    Anna said coldly, "are you thunder fire?"


    Lei Huo didn''t slow down, and admitted, "yes, it''s hard to have bodyguards around you. Today''s opportunity is really a once in a lifetime!"


    "Oh? Once in a lifetime? It''s really once in a lifetime. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Hou Liang''s voice suddenly rang.


    Lei Huo''s eyes suddenly stared. He quickly stopped his steps, narrowed his eyes, and looked at a corner next to him. Hou Liang was walking out of the corner with a smile in his mouth and said, "do you know that in order to lead you out, we also specially held a high-level meeting of the group!"


    Lei Huo''s eyes narrowed, and he rushed towards Anna quickly. As long as he killed Anna, he was confident that he could escape. He was quite confident in his cosmetic surgery.

 Chapter 62

    Seeing Lei Huo rushing towards Anna, Hou Liang walked slowly with a calm face.


    Lei Huo faintly felt something wrong in his heart. His heart was horizontal. No matter what, the urgent task was to complete the task!


    At the moment when Lei Huo''s hand was close to Anna''s neck, a figure flashed, and a whip leg blocked Lei Huo''s hand.


    Hou Liang blocked behind Lei Huo. After a while, a large number of police suddenly swarmed to Lei Huo. Lei Huo''s expression changed and shouted, "this is a trap!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "you''re not stupid!"


    Lei Huo''s expression became a little desperate. He looked around. This terrain was not conducive to his escape at all, and he was surrounded by so many policemen.


    The one who stopped Lei Huo''s punch just now was naturally Lin Weier. She looked at Lei Huo with a serious face, took out a report and said, "Lei Huo, a first-class wanted criminal, killed 32 people successively, was good at cosmetic surgery, and the danger level was four stars!"


    Lei Huo shook his head and said decadent, "I used to be very careful. I didn''t expect to plant here today!"


    "You can''t walk by the river without wet shoes." Hou Liang walked to Anna''s side and asked with some concern, "is there nothing wrong?"


    Anna shook her head at Hou Liang, and her eyes looked curiously at the killer opposite.


    As soon as Lin Weier''s hand was raised, other police officers took out pistols one after another, looked at Lei Huo vigilantly, and slowly narrowed the encirclement. Lin Weier snapped, "Lei Huo, you''ve been surrounded, so you''d better obey!"


    "Submit?" Lei Huo sneered, "do you think I can survive when I go back?" While talking, he suddenly took out a pistol and pointed it at Anna.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" At the first time, all the policemen fired, and Lei Huo''s body suddenly appeared a dozen blood holes. His eyes were still open, and his body fell to the ground with a slap.


    After killing Lei Huo, Hou Liang also ended a knot. Otherwise, Hou Liang and Anna would always be a little unstable in their hearts if they were so missed by a killer.


    Lin Weier and a group of people began to deal with the scene. Hou Liang walked up to her and said, "look, I didn''t lie to you."


    Lin Weier glanced at Hou Liang and said faintly, "follow me to the police station later!"


    "Well?" Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier warily and shouted, "I''m doing something. Why are you taking me to the police station?"


    Lin Weier glanced at Hou Liang with a white look, curled her lips, and said, "you are not afraid of the shadow. What are you so afraid of doing when you hear the police station?"


    Hou Liang touched his nose and sophisticated, "don''t I want to ask the reason first?"


    Lin Weier said, "Lei Huo is a wanted criminal. You are meritorious in reporting and assisting in the arrest. Take you to receive a reward!"


    Hou Liang patted his cheek and said with a smile, "there is such a benefit."


    Hou Liang drove Anna back to the group. Anna kept silent. Hou Liang said, "spit it out if you want, don''t hold it!"


    Anna''s face turned pale. She suddenly shouted to Hou Liang, "stop!"


    As soon as Hou Liang braked, Anna quickly opened the door, rushed outside, bowed her head, and vomited at the roadside sanitation bucket.


    Just now, the death of Lei Huo was still floating in their minds. Hou Liang couldn''t stand it. Not to mention Anna, a woman?


    After more than ten minutes, Anna returned to the car. Her face was pale and she lacked a lot of vitality. She slowly sat on the copilot and vomited a foul breath.


    Hou Liang comforted, "it''s OK. You''ll have a life experience at that time. Think about it. How many people want to see this scene and can''t see it!"


    Anna gave Hou Liang a white look and said, "I''d rather not watch!"


    Hou Liang said in a wide voice, "don''t be afraid. I''ll cook you delicious food tonight!"


    "Hou Liang!" Anna Jiao shouted, "can you not mention food at this time!"


    Hou Liang looked at Anna gnashing her teeth, smiled brightly, and repeatedly said, "OK, OK."


    After Hou Liang sent Anna back to the group, he was a little worried about his mother. He hadn''t seen her for several days. Hou Liang turned off his car and drove to Linhai hospital.


    Wangmeimei takes care of Hou Liang''s mother as usual, which is why Hou Liang can work outside at ease.


    "Mom!" Hou Liang called softly.


    Hou Liang''s mother was surprised to see Hou Liang coming, but then she said reproachfully, "Why are you here? I heard from Meimei that you have found a better job now. This is the most critical period of your career. How can you casually come to see your mother?"


    Her words immediately made Hou Liang a little sad. Hou Liang smiled and said, "you are my mother. Shouldn''t I come to see you?"


    "But your career..."


    Hou Liang interrupted, "don''t worry, mom, I''m allowed by my boss."


    Hou Liang''s mother was still skeptical, so Hou Liang had to promise. At this time, she nodded with satisfaction, and then her eyes were full of surprises. She hurriedly greeted Hou Liang and asked him to sit down and chat.


    The mother and son talked about some family matters. His mother always cared about hou Liang''s work. Hou Liang looked at his mother''s pale hair and didn''t look very good. Hou Liang knew that dialysis was definitely not the only way out, and he had to work harder to make money.


    Hou Liang talked with his mother for more than half an hour before walking out of the ward. Wang Meimei accompanied Hou Liang and said, "your mother has been in a good mental state recently."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I have to thank sister Wang for her meticulous care, otherwise my mother could not have such a good look."


    Wangmeimei smiled and said, "what are you talking about? Taking care of your mother is what I should do."


    The two chatted sentence by sentence. Hou Liang suddenly remembered Wang Meimei''s brother, so he asked, "your brother hasn''t bothered you any more recently?"


    Referring to Wang Meimei''s brother, Wang Meimei''s expression suddenly became unnatural. She was in a trance and said, "he came to me again for money a few days after you left!"


    Hou Liang frowned and said, "did you give it to him?"


    Wangmeimei shook her head and said, "look at me. Does it look like money can be given to him?" After a pause, Wang Meimei snorted and said, "even if I have money, I won''t give it!"


    Hou Liang wanted to help Wang Meimei solve his brother''s problems, so he opened his mouth and said, "if you need any help, just call me!"


    Wang Meimei was not hypocritical, nodded and said, "then I''ll thank my brother first!"


    Hou Liang was ready to go back. Seeing the sign in the bathroom next to him, he planned to go in and urinate. When he came out, he found that many people had been surrounded by the nurse''s desk at this time.


    Hou Liang was a little strange. Someone was vaguely discussing, "this man is really not a thing. He even came to the hospital to take care of his sister for money!"


    Hou Liang hurried over and heard Wang Batan''s voice from the nurse desk: "bitch, why don''t you give me money? Where''s your boyfriend? I said you were pretending, otherwise why haven''t you seen him for days!"


    Wangmeimei looked at her brother stubbornly, with a serious smile on her face. She said loudly, "I said, I have no money, and I let you take all my money. Don''t you know? Where do you want me to ask for money?"


    Wang Batan snorted coldly and said, "I don''t care about it. Anyway, if you don''t give me the money, I won''t go today!"


    Wang Meimei was so angry about Wang Batan''s attitude that she stared at Wang Batan coldly and shouted, "I said, no money is no money, what do you want me to do?"


    At this time, other nurses hurried over to try to persuade Wang Batan''s behavior, but Wang Batan pushed them away. The nurse was already weak. Being pushed by this, she immediately stepped back for several steps and dared not say anything more.


    Wang Bashan lifted his sleeve and said, "no money? OK, you have no money, so I''ll stay here all the time. I tell you, I''ll stay here every day in the future!"


    Wang Meimei was mad with anger. Her face turned red. Pointing to Wang Batan, she shouted, "how can I have a brother like you? Are you still my brother?"


    A gentle and elegant person, at this time, regardless of the image of shouting, you can see the anger in Wang Meimei''s heart.


    Wang Batan grabbed Wang Meimei and said insolently, "who made you my sister? Why did I ask for money from you? Why didn''t I ask for money from others? I ask for money from you. I think highly of you! I treat you as my own sister!"


    Wang Meimei broke away from Wang Batan''s hand and shouted, "I''d rather not have your brother!"


    Wang Batan smiled coldly and said, "since you don''t want my brother, why do I worry about brotherhood? Since you don''t give me money, I''ll always come here to find you!"


    Wang Mei''s beautiful chest kept fluctuating. She blushed and finally compromised. She opened a cabinet in the nurse''s desk, took out her wallet from it and said, "I''ll give you money. This is all my money. Don''t bother me again in the future!"


    Wang Batan smiled proudly and said, "that''s right! If you just cooperated like this, why did our brothers and sisters make such a mess!" With that, Wang Batan rushed over and grabbed Wang Meimei''s wallet, saying, "it''s so slow, I''d better take it myself!"


    Wang Batan took out several red bills from Wang Meimei''s wallet. Before half of them were pulled out, his hand was caught and the bills that were about to be pulled out were pressed back.


    Wang Batan raised his head angrily. When he saw someone coming, he immediately became angry and shouted, "it''s you, you stinky boy! Why do you come to destroy my good deeds every time!"


    Hou Liang glanced at Wang Batan and said faintly, "if you don''t do bad things, how can I do bad things to you?" With that, Hou Liang pulled his hand hard and directly pulled back the wallet in Wang Batan''s hand.


    Hou Liang went to Wang Meimei''s side, handed her the wallet and said, "you shouldn''t connive at such a person. If you continue like this, he will only get worse!"


    Wangmeimei was still a little worried. Her eyebrows were a cluster and she said, "but if he continues to make trouble here..."

 Chapter 63

    Hou Liang comforted in a wide voice, "it''s all right. I''ll solve it. The more you connive at such a person, the more licentious he becomes!"


    With Hou Liang, Wang Meimei also felt relieved. Hou Liang protected Wang Meimei behind him, looked at Wang Batan, and said disdainfully, "I''m still Zhang Xiaoqi. I gave Hou Liang a white look, took Hou Liang''s hand, and said," our high school is going to have a classmate party, and many students have brought the other half over... "


    Hou Liang touched his nose, looked at Zhang Xiaoqi in consternation, and said, "you little girl, don''t want me to be your boyfriend?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi took Hou Liang''s hand and shook it in the air. Jiao didi said, "I know brother Hou will meet my requirements, right?"


    Hou Liang nodded helplessly and said, "OK, when?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi immediately showed a smile, jumped, took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "I know brother Hou is fine!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi thought for a while and said, "next Sunday!"


    Hou Liang looked at the time. It was ten days before next Sunday. It was not urgent. Moreover, under the operation of Mu Ling, Zhang Xiaoqi had been an orphan since childhood. She had been with Hou Liang since childhood. She didn''t take the initiative to ask for anything since childhood. She didn''t have any money herself. In this era of technology, she even tolerated life without a mobile phone.


    Hou Liang knew that Zhang Xiaoqi must envy those who have mobile phones from the heart.


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Zhang Xiaoqi''s eyes lit up instantly, but she hesitated immediately. She whispered, "forget it, brother Hou, your money will be used as medical expenses for your aunt!"


    Hou Liang smiled, touched Zhang Xiaoqi''s head and said, "don''t worry, brother Hou has his own business now, and it''s still affordable to buy you a mobile phone!"


    Anna happened to come out of the kitchen. She was not surprised to see Hou Liang and angel''s intimacy. In the past two months, each of them had completely integrated into such a life.


    Anna even hoped that this kind of life would last forever.


    Anna took the dishes, looked at Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi, and said with a smile, "what are you discussing? It''s time for dinner!"


    It has to be said that Anna has learned a lot from these two months of coexistence, such as smiling. Now she will smile at Hou Liang. Every time she smiles, Hou Liang will feel lost in a moment.


    Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi hurried over, and Zhang Xiaoqi said happily, "brother Hou said he would buy me a mobile phone!"


    Anna looked at her cell phone and said, "OK, let''s go together! It just happens that my cell phone needs to be changed!"


    The three hit it off immediately. Hou Liang looked at the time. It was still quite early, so he proposed, "it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Let''s go there today!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi and Anna had no opinion. After dinner, the three walked to the nearest mobile phone store.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming in with two beauties, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The three of them walked to a counter. The customer service lady hurriedly said, "Sir, who wants the mobile phone? I can recommend it for you!" As she spoke, her eyes swept over Zhang Xiaoqi and Anna, and she couldn''t help being a little pale.


    Zhang Xiaoqi looked at it curiously. She was so big. Because there was no money at home, she still smiled and said, "all three of us want it."


    Hou Liang''s mobile phone has been used for several years, and he hasn''t been willing to change it before. Now it''s time to change it. It''s really stuck.


    The customer service lady''s eyes swept over Hou Liang and Anna, smiled and said, "I''ll introduce this mobile phone to you two." Talking, she took out a red and a black mobile phone of the same model from the cabinet.


    The customer service lady smiled and said, "I think you are a couple!"


    Hou Liang and Anna looked at each other. Anna turned her head directly. Hou Liang coughed and said, "this is my leader!"


    The customer service lady suddenly showed such an expression. Many customers here like to call their girlfriends leaders. Now the word even goes in the direction of nickname.


    Anna and Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t show other meanings of this sentence, but Hou Liang saw the expression I knew on the face of the customer service lady, and his mind was instantly full of black lines.


    Anna looked at the cell phone and thought it was good. She nodded and said, "OK, this is the cell phone!"


    Next, the customer service lady looked at Zhang Xiaoqi and said, "is my little sister still in college? Why not buy this?" With that, she was about to take out another mobile phone.


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s eyes have been on the black and red mobile phones she just took out, and she said, "why don''t we have the same one?" As she spoke, she asked and looked at Hou Liang.


    Zhang Xiaoqi doesn''t care what brand and model of mobile phone. What she cares most is whether the mobile phone can look the same as Hou Liang''s mobile phone.


    Hou Liang nodded and said to the customer service lady, "just give me three of these mobile phones, not the same color!"


    The customer service lady didn''t expect Hou Liang to be so straightforward. She was a little excited. She brought three mobile phones and said to Hou Liang, "Sir, the total is eighteen thousand."

 Chapter 64

    After coming out, Hou Liang received a call from Mu Ling. Mu Ling seemed to be a little anxious on the phone. She hurriedly shouted, "Hou Liang, where are you?"


    Hou Liang was stunned, but immediately realized that something was wrong and hurriedly said, "I''m outside. What''s the matter?"


    Mulling shouted, "someone made trouble in the bar. After that person drank, he went crazy. The waiter in the store couldn''t stop him!"


    Hou Liang''s face changed and he shouted, "where''s the nigger?"


    Mu Ling hated iron and said, "that nigger just saw a beautiful girl. I don''t know where to go!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly comforted, "wait for me now, and I''ll be there right away!"


    Anna and Zhang Xiaoqi have been listening to Hou Liang''s phone beside him.


    As soon as Hou Liang hung up, Anna said, "what happened to the bar?"


    Hou Liang did not shy away from Anna and Zhang Xiaoqi. He nodded and said, "someone is drinking and causing trouble. I have to go and have a look!"


    Anna took out Maserati''s key from her bag and said, "take it!"


    Hou Liang hesitated and asked, "how will you go home later?"


    Anna gave Hou Liang a white look and said faintly, "are you stupid? Can''t we take a taxi? Hurry up!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said sincerely to Anna, "thank you." With that, Hou Liang turned directly to open the door and went in. Although it was a block now and there were many people on it, Hou Liang did not dare to slow down. The car turned all kinds of corners on the road. After more than ten minutes, the silver limited edition Maserati stopped at the door of Dongsheng bar.


    Hou Liang opened the door. Mu Ling was looking around at the door of the bar, his legs shaking all the time, and he muttered, "this Hou Liang, why don''t you come!"


    Seeing that Hou Liang''s car stopped Xiali, Mu Ling hurriedly said, "hurry up, that man''s drunkenness is too serious!"


    Hou Liang was calm and walked into the bar. He saw that many people were scattered, and no one danced on the dance floor. They were all surrounded by a man with a look of excitement.


    The man was full of alcohol, and his face turned red because of alcohol. He talked nonsense, and kept picking up the cup and smashing it.


    Many customers have left the bar because of the influence of this man. Hou Liang met several people when he came in.


    Hou Liang shouted to Mu Ling, "I''ll go and see the situation. You try to keep the customers! The drinks tonight are 20% off!"


    Mulling hurriedly greeted the people who were going out of the bar and persuaded them with good words. It had to be said that mulling''s face was so delicate and cute, but it was a little more persuasive, and her language was particularly good, and many customers were retained.


    Hou Liang came over and ran directly towards the drunken man.


    Seeing Hou Liang rushing over, the man conveniently grabbed a fruit knife, looked at Hou Liang with some hazy eyes, and shouted, "don''t come here, his mother, let me die!" Although he said something vaguely, Hou Liang still heard it clearly.


    "Dead?" Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and sneered, "come to my bar to make trouble and want to die? How can it be? You can''t die today if you don''t lose money!"


    With that, Hou Liang suddenly rushed towards the man.


    Sure enough, as Mu Ling said, the man really practiced Kung Fu. When he saw Hou Liang rushing over, he quickly sidled and kicked Hou Liang''s waist.


    Hou Liang knew that the number of people on his side had always been dominant. What he had to do now was to find a way to knock out the fruit knife in the man''s hand.


    Hou Liang immediately dodged the man and retreated. He grabbed the man''s arm and grabbed it hard. His fingers fell directly into the man''s flesh. He roared with pain and looked at Hou Liang with bright eyes.


    Hou Liang shook his hand holding her arm, and the knife in his hand fell off his hand.


    When the man was about to make a move, Hou Liang directly threw his whole body to the ground regardless of three, seven and twenty-one.


    Mu Ling shouted aside, "come on! Go! Tie him up!"


    As soon as Mu Ling shouted, several waiters who had been waiting for him instantly began to work. Their hands were already ready. When they saw Hou Liang pressing the drunken man to the ground, the waiters helped hold down the man''s hands and feet.


    The man''s limbs were pressed by four people respectively. Hou Liang stood up from him, looked at the man, wiped the stains on his body, and said, "after binding, bring it to the office."


    These employees also knew that Hou Liang was actually the biggest owner of the bar. Without saying a word, they directly tied the man up and sent him to the manager''s office.


    Mulling also began to deal with the aftermath. While guiding the employees to quickly clean the battlefield just now, she picked up the microphone. With a smile, he said, "my friends, I''m sorry. It''s really not our intention to make such a mistake. I hope you can understand. I know I just interrupted everyone''s pleasure. In order to make up for it, tonight''s wine is 20% off."


    Mulling''s short words made many customers eliminate the idea of leaving the bar. Coupled with mulling''s appearance, the crowd suddenly became lively again.


    In the general manager''s office, there were only Hou Liang and the drunken man. Hou Liang sat on the chair and saw Mu Ling come in and said, "do we have sobering soup here? Have a bowl and wake him up!"


    Mu Ling picked up the walkie talkie and said a few words inside. Hou Liang smiled and said, "Oh, you can say that you are a model now!"


    Mullington glanced at Hou Liang in vain and said, "I''m not working for you anymore!"


    Hou Liang immediately felt his neck in embarrassment. At this time, the waiter had come in with a bowl of sobering soup.


    The man was vaguely drunk by Hou Liang. Hou Liang crossed his legs and talked with Mu Ling about the current prosperity and future planning of the bar.


    Suddenly, the man coughed for a while. Hou Liang and Mu Ling looked up at the same time. The man opened his eyes slightly and looked around confused. His body moved, but now he was tied up.


    "Who are you?" The man roared!


    Hou Liang was immediately happy. Why do you have the face to ask me who I am when you come to my place to pick things? Hou Liang snorted, "I''m an old version of this hotel. Why don''t we talk about compensation now!"


    Hou Liang squatted down, looked at the man, and sneered, "you won''t want to leave after overturning so many of our things?"


    The man closed his eyes and shook his head vigorously. It was like a fleeting scene flashed in his mind again and again. It took dozens of seconds before he came to his senses.


    Looking at Hou Liang with his eyes, he suddenly shouted hysterically, "lose money? No way, you his mother kill me! You have the seed to kill me!"


    Hou Liang and Mu Ling looked at each other, but they didn''t expect this man to be so extreme.


    The man continued to roar, "Lao Tze, they don''t want to live. You his mother will kill me soon, and I will thank you!"


    Mu Ling shrugged at Hou Liang, meaning to say, this matter is for you to deal with.


    Hou Liang squatted down, looked at the man, and said, "well, why should I kill you! Besides, killing you also takes my own life. How stupid would I have to listen to you and kill you?"


    The man suddenly bit his lips tightly, and tears slid down his cheeks.


    Looking at his sad and helpless appearance, Hou Liang had a faint touch in his heart. He took out a few facial tissues and wiped his tears for the man.


    The man''s body moved violently, and he shouted, "help me untie the rope!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "your mood is not very stable now. How can I help you untie the rope?"


    The man shouted, "I said, help me untie the rope!" When he roared, tears flowed from his eyes again, as if he had encountered some big sad thing.


    The man stood up slowly and kept pulling the rope tied to him, but he just couldn''t break free.


    Mu Ling shook his head and said, "another lovelorn man."


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned and asked, "how did you know?"


    Mu Ling stared at Hou Liang with beautiful eyes and said, "that''s what TV series say!"


    Hou Liang immediately gave Mu Ling a white eye.


    When Hou Liang and Mu Ling were chatting and their attention was a little distracted, the man suddenly rushed towards the door of the office.


    His action was very agile. He turned around and stuck it on the door, and opened the door. Because only his upper body was tied, his action was still very flexible, and rushed out at once.


    Hou Liang was surprised and shouted, "I''ll go after him!" With that, Hou Liang rushed out immediately.


    When Hou Liang just rushed out, he couldn''t see the man. The man rushed into the dance floor at once. There were too many people swinging on the dance floor. Hou Liang was a little hard to recognize for a while.


    Hou Liang looked around, hurried to the top of the stage and looked down. It was really clear. He saw a man moving constantly in the crowd. Such a target was easy to see. Hou Liang could see from his escape route that he was going in the direction of the main door of the bar.


    After finding the man''s position, Hou Liang jumped into the dance floor and shouted, "give way, give way!"


    But people are still twisting their bodies selflessly, which has brought great obstacles to Hou Liang''s progress.


    When Hou Liang arrived at the door, the man had gone far away, and Hou Liang could only see his back.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but roast, "shit! I''m tied up and running so fast."


    Hou Liang chased the man''s back and shouted, "Hey, stop!"


    The man''s hand was still tied with a rope. Looking at their chase on the road, it was a little strange. They poked their heads out and watched curiously.


    The man seemed to run purposefully. As he ran, he shouted to Hou Liang, "don''t chase me. Anyway, I''m not alive, you let me die."

 Chapter 65

    You, Hou Liang shouted in the back, "wait a minute!"


    Hou Liang was a little anxious. This man was fine. How can he commit suicide? If he really dies, he may be involved.


    The man didn''t seem to hear Hou Liang''s words. He spread his feet and ran hard. Hou Liang kept chasing after him. Gradually, the gap between them became smaller and smaller. The man ran to an arch bridge. He looked around and jumped to the bridge without hesitation.


    Hou Liang was shocked and ran to the place where the man had just jumped. He only heard a pop and waves of ripples in the water.


    "Shit!" Hou Liang cursed and said, "really his mother wants to commit suicide?" With that, Hou Liang picked up all the valuable things on his body twoorthree times, threw them aside, and jumped into the river under the arch bridge.


    As soon as Hou Liang fell into the water, his powerful inertia made his ears buzzing. He didn''t care about so many people floating on the water. Just now, the man''s hands were tied and he couldn''t paddle at all.


    Hou Liang looked around, and the man seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Hou Liang frowned. In the moonlight, he saw that there was a place spitting foam not far away.


    Hou Liang hurriedly swam over, shook his body, and dived directly into the water. His hand felt in the water. Finally, it seemed that he felt a hemp rope as thick as a finger. He pulled it up neatly.


    With the action in Hou Liang''s hand, the man was gradually pulled out of the water. Hou Liang grabbed the man''s clothes, slid one hand in the water, and slowly pulled the man to the shore.


    Hou Liang collapsed on the ground wet and gasped. Looking at the man who had fainted beside him, he sighed and said, "forget it, a good man will do it to the end. Since he saved you, he will wake you up anyway!"


    Hou Liang folded his hands and pressed them on the man''s stomach. After a rhythmic massage, the man rolled his throat, turned over, opened his mouth, and muddy water vomited out of his mouth.


    After he woke up, he looked at Hou Liang with some complexity and didn''t speak.


    Hou Liang moved towards him, leaned against him, and asked faintly, "why did you commit suicide?"


    The man glanced at Hou Liang and vomited a mouthful of turbid air. After a while, Hou Liang didn''t urge. He knew that the man must have depression in his heart.


    "My girlfriend ran away with someone..." the man''s hand suddenly clenched, and his eyes became red and bloodshot. He shouted hysterically, "I gave her everything she wanted. I gave her everything I wanted, but she played with me like an asshole! Finally, he went to the arms of the rich second generation!"


    "Why?" He roared!


    Hou Liang sighed slightly and said, "this is the reason why you committed suicide? Is your life too worthless?"


    With tears in his eyes, the man looked up at the sky and didn''t speak.


    Hou Liang patted him on the shoulder and said, "what? Do you want to die like this after breaking my thing? How can you lose money!"


    The man''s eyes moved to Hou Liang''s face, and Hou Liang continued, "you don''t want to continue jumping into the river? I tell you, you were dead just now, and now I saved your life!"


    The man was slightly distracted. He lowered his head and said, "thank you!"


    Hou Liang said, "otherwise you think you''ll follow me!"


    The man''s body shook. He looked at Hou Liang gratefully and said, "my life will be yours in the future!"


    Hou Liang smiled, pulled him up from the ground and said, "I don''t want your life. Just live!"


    After asking, Hou Liang learned that the man''s name was Guo Lei. His parents died not long ago, and his girlfriend left him. For a time, all his emotional sustenance disappeared, so he made such extreme behavior.


    When Hou Liang pulled Guo Lei into the bar, Mu Ling''s brain still couldn''t turn around.


    Hou Liang pointed to Guo Lei and said, "in the future, everyone will work together. You can get to know each other!"


    After dealing with Guo Lei''s affairs, Hou Liang returned home. The light in Zhang Xiaoqi''s room was still on. Hearing the sound of Hou Liang''s return, he quickly went out. Hou Liang laughed and said, "this little girl!"


    Hou Liang yearned to send Anna to the No. 7 group as usual. These days, Hou Liang just sent Anna to the group and came back to pick her up at night. He didn''t accompany her up. He said to Anna sitting next to him, "I''ll send you up!"


    Anna nodded without objection.


    Not far from Anna''s office, Hou Liang showed two familiar figures.


    When I fixed my eyes, it was Wang Tao and his little attendant, Wang Minghao? If he hadn''t come with Anna today, Hou Liang would have forgotten their existence.


    When Wang Tao saw the elevator door open, he wanted to come with a smile, but after seeing Hou Liang, Wang Tao''s face suddenly changed.


    Wang Minghao looked at Hou Liang with bad eyes, grabbed Wang Tao''s clothes and whispered, "young master, it''s Hou Liang!"


    Wang Tao rolled his eyes and said angrily, "nonsense, I have eyes, I know!"


    Wang Minghao asked quietly, "what should we do?"


    Wang Tao covered his face and shouted, "who knows what Hou Liang and that gang of thugs said that night? It was a fierce fight against us. We must revenge this revenge!"


    Wang Minghao also thought of their painful experience that night, and immediately nodded fiercely, saying, "the young master is right. We can''t just let him go like this. Look at him, he still came with President an. How can this be tolerated?"


    When Wang Tao and Wang Minghao were talking, Hou Liang and Anna had come over.


    Anna looked expressionless. Hou Liang glanced at Wang Tao beside her, and then folded his eyes.


    Wang Tao walked up to Anna with a flattering face and said with a smile, "Nana, look at the flowers!" With that, Wang Tao took out a handful of roses from behind, and Hou Liang could smell the fragrance all the way across.


    Anna just walked into her office without looking at the rose.


    Anna went in first, and Hou Liang blocked the door, while Wang Tao and Wang Minghao stretched their necks like turtles to see the inside.


    Hou Liang warned, "Hey, hey, what are you two doing? This is the chairman''s office! Outsiders can''t go in casually!" Hou Liang specially accentuated the words "outsiders".


    Of course, Wang Tao and Wang Minghao also recognized that Wang Tao was angry at that time, and his face turned red. He held roses in one hand and pointed directly at Hou Liang with the other hand, shouting, "Hou Liang, don''t get carried away! One day I want you to look good!"


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll wait!"


    Wang Tao looked at Hou Liang angrily. Hou Liang''s indifferent expression was too weak in his eyes. He just felt that his lungs were going to explode. He looked around as if he were looking for a guy. Finally, he looked at the rose in his hand, threw it on the ground viciously, pointed to Hou Liang and threatened, "wait for me!"


    With that, Wang Tao turned away, and Wang Minghao naturally followed Wang Tao closely.


    Looking at Wang Tao''s back, Hou Liang suddenly grinned at the corners of his mouth and shouted, "Mr. an, people are angry when they see you don''t pick up her roses, and the roses are thrown to the ground!"


    Wang Tao almost stumbled to the ground. He shouted in his heart, Hou Liang, you are your sister! Isn''t it all because of you that I threw roses? Can you stop lying with your dog''s eyes open!


    Wang Tao turned his head, looked at Hou Liang, and shouted, "you are cruel!"


    Hou Liang went into Anna''s office. Anna had entered the state and began to review some documents. She looked up at Hou Liang and said faintly, "go and clean up the roses?"


    Hou Liang touched his nose and said, "the roses are what Wang Tao wants to give you!"


    Anna rolled her eyes and said angrily, "come on, I know he''s angry with you with my toes!"


    Hou Liang licked his face and said with a smile, "Wow! You are so good that your toes can know things!"


    Anna stared at Hou Liang and shouted, "get out, get out!"


    Hou Liang ran out of Anna''s office.


    Hou Liang now exercises and practices various fighting skills every day. When Hou Liang originally wanted to go to the gym today, he called an unfamiliar number on his mobile phone.


    "Hello?" Hou Liang connected the number, frowned and asked.


    "Hou liang?" A woman''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Hou Liang felt that the voice was a little familiar. He raised his eyebrows and carefully recalled it. Hou Liang immediately suddenly said, "is it Officer Lin Weier Lin?"


    Lin Weier said coldly, "yes, are you free now? Come to the police station."


    "Huh?" Hou Liang was a little vigilant.


    Lin Weier said, "your bonus has come down. You need to come to the police station to verify it and get it!"


    Hou Liang looked at the time and said, "I''ll go there now!"


    Lin Weier didn''t respond and hung up directly.


    Hou Liang listened to the busy tone on the phone and shrugged helplessly. The women he knew were more and more personalized!


    Hou Liang walked to Anna''s office, touched her head, and said with some embarrassment, "president an, I want to borrow your car."


    Anna nodded and approved.


    Looking at Anna''s car, Hou liang thought that he should also buy a car. How can he say that he has his own career now, and he has been driving a woman''s car, which is unreasonable!


    Hou Liang came to the police station, but there was no sign of Lin Weier. He asked several policemen, and the last policeman said to Hou Liang, "it seems that team Lin just received an emergency call and passed with the team."


    Hou Liang had to go through the formalities with others and took away a thousand yuan bonus. Hou Liang even wondered whether he would also do this business in the future, specifically to catch wanted criminals, but this idea was soon thrown out of his mind.

 Chapter 66

    Just as Hou Liang was preparing to go back with 100000 yuan, a ringing call suddenly came from his mobile phone.


    "Lin Weier?" Hou Liang looked at her mobile phone and raised her eyebrows. Is it difficult that her work has been completed? Hou Liang connected the phone.


    Hou Liang said faintly to the phone, "hello?"


    However, Lin Weier''s voice didn''t come out on the other end of the phone as scheduled. Instead, it was a man''s low voice.


    "Hehe, Captain Lin, didn''t you expect this day!" The voice was gloomy, and Hou Liang could feel the insidious and resentment in the man''s tone across the phone.


    Then came Lin Weier''s voice. She said coldly, "since I became a policeman, I''m ready for everything. I haven''t been caught by you yet. How can I start to get complacent?"


    "Hard mouth!" The man''s gloomy voice sounded again. Then came the sound of fighting.


    Hou Liang''s expression was stunned. He knew that things were definitely not simple. Now Lin Weier was in a desperate situation. Now hou Liang had only one idea in his heart - to save Lin Weier! But how to save it? Hou Liang was a little worried. The phone call was so short. After a fight, he completely lost contact with Lin Weier.


    If we want to judge the location of Lin Weier according to this point, it is too difficult!


    Hou Liang recalled carefully. When he was talking with Lin Weier just now, he obviously felt an echo. It should be a relatively empty place.


    What other clues? Hou Liang tightly closed his eyes and carefully recalled what he had just heard.


    "Yes!" Hou Liang suddenly opened his eyes, as if there was a sound of chains.


    Hou Liang grew up in Linhai. He carefully estimated which part of Lin Weier''s journey from going out to calling him was probably from the factory.


    From the conversation between Lin Weier and the man, it can be seen that Lin Weier must have arrived at the fugitive''s nest, but was ambushed.


    Fortunately, there are not many abandoned factories in Linhai. Hou Liang finally locked in an abandoned factory, which is only ten minutes away from Hou Liang''s current position.


    Hou Liang licked his tongue. He felt a faint sense of blood boiling. He suddenly stepped on the accelerator pedal and sped on the road with full attention.


    When Hou Liang stopped not far from the abandoned factory, he did see a police car.


    After Hou Liang called the police, he was still worried about Lin Weier''s safety. If Lin Weier encountered anything unexpected before the police came, Hou Liang couldn''t help shaking. This is a beauty. What a pity to hang up!


    Hou Liang parked his car in the distance for fear of being seen by the fugitive.


    He tiptoed to sneak in from the factory gate, but now there was a camera hanging above the factory gate.


    Hou Liang was scared out of a cold sweat. He carefully looked around. Finally, he was helpless to see that there was only one door in the whole factory.


    Hou Liang''s eyes finally fell on the wall of the factory, which has been abandoned for many years. Fortunately, there are some vines and cracks on it.


    Hou Liang''s eyes were frozen and his heart was horizontal. The whole person jumped up, grabbed the crack with both hands, and stuffed his toes into the crack as much as possible. At this time, Hou Liang''s unremitting practice of martial arts and exercise on weekdays came in handy.


    Hou Liang''s body leaped vigorously on it and soon climbed to the second floor. He grabbed the cane with one hand and a rusted iron bar on the second floor window with the other hand. He leaned against the window and peered into the second floor.


    At this time, Hou Liang could vaguely hear the conversation in the factory.


    "Hey, you bitch!" A gloomy man''s voice rang out. His voice was not only gloomy but also very hoarse. This voice was the one he heard from Lin Weier''s mobile phone just now.


    Hou Liang judged that the sound came from the first floor. His head stretched out of the window into the factory, and his head looked left and right. After confirming that there was no other person on the second floor, he crept into the window.


    "Brother, what should this woman do?"


    Another man''s voice sounded, but Hou Liang was startled. He just thought there was only one fugitive downstairs, but he didn''t expect to have an accomplice.


    Lin Weier kept a straight face and didn''t say a word.


    "With such good material, do you think she is a baby?" The man who spoke at the beginning laughed and asked somewhat obscene.


    The man who spoke at last immediately showed interest, and his voice was full of a kind of stupidity. Hehe laughed and said, "is it a baby? Don''t you know if you check it again, brother Shui?"


    "Hahaha!" Brother Shui laughed and said, "brother, you know what I mean!"


    The man who spoke for the second time looked at Lin Weier''s body covetously. Although her legs were tied, they could not cover its length. Being strangled by the rope, it was more slender, especially the cold expression, which could arouse the beast desire of the two of them.


    Hou Liang walked quietly in the direction of the stairs and listened to the words of the two men.


    Brother Shui hehe smiled and said obscene to Lin Weier, "little policewoman, let my brother check whether you are a baby today. Don''t worry, my brother will love you!"


    "Get out!" Lin Weier''s cold voice sounded loud, but Hou Liang heard a kind of fear, a kind of fear from her voice.


    "Ouch!" Brother Shui laughed and said, "the little policewoman''s temper is still stubborn, but soon, I will make you beg me!"


    Brother Shui showed an obscene smile and slowly walked towards Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier frowned and closed her eyes, a little desperate.


    Brother Shui sneered and sneered, "what? Didn''t you work hard when you caught me? What''s the matter now? Catch me! Bitch!"


    At this time, Hou Liang had walked from the second floor to the stairs, bowed at the corner, and looked warily at brother Shui and another criminal.


    Brother Shui didn''t see that there were a pair of eyes staring at him behind him. His eyes were squinting at Lin Weier. His mind was full of scenes of pressing Lin Weier to the ground and severely ravaging him.


    "Little beauty! I''m coming!" Brother Shui shouted, and the whole person jumped on it.


    Lin Weier''s hands were tied behind her back, and her legs were also strangled together. Her eyes were full of cold light. When she saw brother Shui rushing over, her legs kicked hard. With a sound of friction, Lin Weier''s body also drifted two meters away, temporarily avoiding brother Shui''s magic claws.


    Brother Shui hehe smiled, his smile was full of madness, and said coldly, "Oh, you can hide! You continue to hide!" Saying this, brother Shui walked towards Lin Weier step by step and joked, "I see when you can hide!"


    Lin Weier shouted, "get out! I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost!"


    Hou Liang slowly walked towards them, because their attention was attracted by Lin Weier. There was no sign that Hou Liang came over at this time.


    Lin Weier was facing Hou Liang. When she struggled again, she saw Hou Liang and immediately stared.


    Hou Liang was afraid of Lin Weier''s revealing, and hurriedly made several gestures.


    Lin Weier was professionally trained. She immediately understood the meaning of Hou Liang''s gesture and nodded at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang saw a brick on the ground, picked it up and walked slowly towards the two of them.


    Brother Shui and another unknown criminal didn''t expect Hou Liang to come. Their eyes were all on Lin Weier''s legs, full of lust.


    Two criminals surrounded Lin Weier. They looked down at the policewoman lying on the ground without combat effectiveness. Brother Shui couldn''t wait to untie his clothes.


    Hou Liang held his breath and quickened his pace.


    Just as Hou Liang was about to walk behind Lin Weier, brother Shui''s breathing suddenly stopped, his eyebrows picked up, like something, his body suddenly did not move, and he quickly turned around.


    Lin Weier''s eyes stared, and she secretly said, oh, it''s bad. She was shown.


    Of course, Hou Liang also saw the scene of brother Shui turning around. His eyes narrowed and made the most correct judgment in an instant.


    Lin Weier kicked his feet forward and directly kicked on brother Shui''s calf muscles. Brother Shui was unstable and knelt directly on the ground. Waves of numbness and pain came from his calf.


    At the same time, Hou Liang''s degree was not slow, and the stone in his hand fell on the criminal beside brother Shui without hesitation.


    The criminal had just turned his head. Before he understood what had happened, he saw a brick on his head. Before he could react, the brick had fallen on his head.


    "Bang!" With a bang, the whole brick broke directly.


    This time, Hou Liang didn''t show any mercy. These criminals are all living a life of licking blood on the edge of the knife. If they weren''t cruel, they would be unlucky at that time.


    The unknown criminal was hit shaky by Hou Liang. His eyes turned and his feet were a little unsteady.


    Kill him while he is ill! Hou Liang quickly kicked his legs and pushed down towards the criminal''s stomach.


    Hou Liang kicked with all his strength, and saw the criminal fall out, slamming heavily into the wall not far away, making a loud sound, and his body collapsed softly beside the wall.


    Brother Shui roared, "Damn it!" His eyes were full of murderous spirit, staring at Hou Liang directly. Hou Liang felt hairy all over.


    "Who are you?" Brother Shui stood up, twisted his body, pulled his calf, turned his head, stared at Lin Weier, and said, "when I clean up this smelly boy, I''ll clean up your smelly mother!"

 Chapter 67

    Brother Shui walked towards Hou Liang step by step, with murderous eyes, and Hou Liang looked at him carefully.


    Lin Weier saw that brother Shui''s attention was all attracted by Hou Liang and began to break free from the rope. Her eyes looked at Hou Liang and reminded him, "Hou Liang, be careful! His danger doesn''t need to be small!"


    Hou Liang had no time to respond to Lin Weier. At this time, his eyes had been on brother Shui, and he was tense. Lei Huo was a killer. His murderous spirit was hidden, but brother Shui was not. His murderous spirit did not leak out, which made people inexplicably have a palpitation.


    Brother Shui also knew that this situation was more and more detrimental to him. He took the lead and stepped forward with an arrow towards Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang slightly coagulated and quickly dodged, and the two soon formed a regiment.


    Lin Weier''s hands kept rubbing on the ground, trying to rub off the rope quickly so that she could help.


    Hou Liang''s physical strength was already very good after a long time of exercise, and his strength was sufficient. As time went on, brother Shui unexpectedly fell into a disadvantage.


    Hou Liang punched one punch after another, without the slightest sense of stagnation. Brother Shui was a little overwhelmed for a time, so he had to defend passively, with his hands on his head, and let Hou Liang''s fists fall on his arms like rain.


    Hou Liang kicked brother Shui away with one foot and ran quickly to Lin Weier''s side, intending to untie Lin Weier''s rope.


    Suddenly, Lin Weier''s eyes coagulated and shouted, "get out of the way!"


    Sooner or later, Lin Weier quickly hit Hou Liang, and Hou Liang leaned back. At the moment of leaning back, Hou Liang clearly saw a small faint light passing in front of him.


    Hou Liang looked at brother Shui, holding a pistol in his hand. He looked at Hou Liang crazily and sneered, "come on, smelly boy, you seem to be able to fight! Come and see if your fist is fast or my bullet is fast!"


    Hou Liang was scared out of a cold sweat, and secretly scolded himself in his heart. It was too careless.


    Hou Liang rushed towards brother Shui quickly. Brother Shui didn''t expect that Hou Liang rushed directly at him like he didn''t want to die. He had a pistol. Is he not going to die?


    When brother Shui was slightly stunned, Hou Liang was about to come to him. Brother Shui pulled the board again. Hou Liang''s forehead was full of cold sweat. He had been observing brother Shui''s every move. When he saw brother Shui''s fingers move slightly, he was ready to roll on the ground.


    At the moment when brother Shui buckled the brake board, Hou Liang rolled to brother Shui''s feet and kicked brother Shui''s calf bone. Brother Shui was half kneeling on the ground in an instant, and Hou Liang quickly fell on him.


    Lin Weier had also untied the rope at this time, and rushed quickly to join the battle circle. Hou Liang had pressed brother Shui to the ground. Lin Weier easily avoided the pistol in brother Shui''s hand and directly put it on his head.


    Brother Shui gave up the struggle in an instant, and his eyes looked at Lin Weier and Hou Liang with resentment.


    Hou Liang quickly got up from brother Shui. He and Lin Weier worked together to tie brother Shui and another criminal.


    The two people looked at each other, which relieved Lin Weier. She had a feeling of survival, and she sat down on the ground.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "thank me very much!"


    Lin Weier gave Hou Liang a white look and said, "look at you, I owe you a favor!"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to hide a girl''s heart under your cold appearance!"


    Lin Weier raised her eyebrows, stared at Hou Liang and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Hou Liang coughed and said, "if I''m not wrong, the one you''re wearing today should be a girl''s Pink!"


    Lin Weier was a little flustered. She looked at Hou Liang anxiously. Her cheeks turned slightly red and asked, "how did you know?"


    Hou Liang immediately felt a little funny. He pointed at Lin Weier''s back and said, "the clothes behind you are rotten."


    Lin Weier was shocked and stroked her back with her backhand. Sure enough, she touched her smooth skin. She turned her head and stared at Hou Liang, humming, "hooligan."


    Hou Liang immediately felt a little wronged, touched his nose and said, "please, I''m kind to remind you, how can you treat me like this!"


    At this time, the siren sounded outside, accompanied by a rapid sound of footsteps.


    Hou Liang looked at the snow-white behind Lin Weier, shook his head slightly, walked forward, took off his clothes and draped them over Lin Weier''s shoulders, just covering the smooth skin behind her.


    Lin Weier turned her head and looked at Hou Liang in surprise.


    Hou Liang immediately curled his lips and said, "no? Don''t give me back my clothes!" With that, Hou Liang stretched out his hand to pull his clothes back.


    "Yes!" Lin Weier gave a coquettish cry and said, "why not?" With that, she patted off the salty pig''s hand that Hou Liang stretched out.


    A group of policemen have come in.


    "Team Lin, are you ok?" After handling the scene, a group of police officers looked at Lin Weier with a concerned face and kept booing her.


    Lin Weier shook her head slightly. She glanced at Hou Liang and asked, "as a warm-hearted citizen, you bravely saved the people''s public servant. Should you go to the police station to take a statement at this time?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "no! I never leave my name for doing good deeds, and you can help me deal with such a trivial matter as taking a confession!"


    Lin Wei frowned. She was told the truth by Hou Liang. Looking at Hou Liang''s confidence that she would help, she resisted. She smiled and said proudly, "yes, but I just don''t want to help you. You still have to come to the police station!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to the police station later to talk about the whole thing with those policemen. I also want to describe captain Lin''s pink girl heart in particular!"


    Lin Weier suddenly got a little angry, glared at Hou Liang viciously, and said, "you''re cruel!"


    Hou Liang shouted, "please, I''m your lifesaver. Is it OK to cross the river and tear down the bridge so soon?"


    Lin Weier stared at Hou Liang and directly went into the police, while other police officers stared at Hou Liang curiously, with some surprise in their hearts. It seems that the relationship between this man and Lin team is not general.


    Hou Liang immediately returned home and changed his clothes. He called Mu Ling.


    "Hello?" Muring''s sweet voice rang.


    Hou Liang said, "will you accompany me to buy a car tonight?"


    Mulling hesitated, and she said, "but I have to take care of the bar business! In case there is another one who drinks and makes trouble, they can''t deal with the waiters in the store."


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "isn''t there still Guo Lei?"


    Mulling suddenly lowered his voice and said, "can you really trust him?"


    Hou Liang said brightly, "I saved his life."


    Mu Ling nodded vaguely and said, "well, come and pick me up tonight."


    Hou Liang asked, "remember to get rid of that nigger!"


    "I know!" Mu Lingying said.


    Hou Liang drove Anna back to apartment 7. After having a meal at home, he went out. However, instead of driving Anna''s Maserati this time, he drove his own small battery car.


    Mu Ling called Hou Liang. While controlling the front of the car, Hou Liang said, "OK, wait for me at the intersection. I''ll go there right away."


    When he was about to arrive at Dongsheng bar, Hou Liang saw Mu Ling''s petite body. Hou liang thought that Mu Ling had led Johnson away, so he drove his small battery car with confidence and came to Mu Ling''s side wobbly.


    Mu Ling stood in front of the road, looking at Hou Liang''s small battery car with a big mouth, pointed to Hou Liang''s car and said stutteringly, "how can you drive this car out?"


    Hou Liang immediately rolled his eyes and said, "how can I get out without driving this car? Do you want me to drive a car of millions and buy a car of hundreds of thousands?"


    Mu Ling looked at Hou Liang anxiously. Hou Liang was looked at inexplicably.


    Suddenly, mulling got into Hou Liang''s battery car and shouted at Hou Liang, "hurry up, that nigger Johnson is going to catch up. I ran out secretly, which makes him think I''m gone now!"


    Hou Liang was surprised and hurriedly looked into the bar. He saw Johnson running out of the bar.


    Hou Liang quickly screwed on the accelerator, but his small battery car has followed him for many years, plus there is a person behind it, so it doesn''t drive fast because of insufficient horsepower.


    Johnson had already spread his feet and ran. The black man''s physical fitness was particularly outstanding in all aspects. Seeing that he was only more than ten meters away from Hou Liang, Hou Liang suddenly stopped the car and said eagerly to Mu Ling, "go, run!"


    With that, Hou Liang took Mu Ling''s hand, spread his feet and ran forward.


    Muring exclaimed, "don''t you want your car?"


    Hou Liang looked at Johnson''s big man. Finally, he shook his head and said, "anyway, we have to change trains, so don''t forget it!"


    Johnson kept yelling behind Hou Liang, "Huaxia monkey, stop! You kidnapped my employer again! Hey, Huaxia monkey, I''m against you!"


    Hou Liang seemed not to hear Johnson''s words. He pulled up mulling and ran quickly.


    Mu Ling shouted, "I''m wearing high heels."


    Hou Liang glanced at Mu Ling''s little foot and directly carried her on his shoulder without saying a word, which reminded Hou liang of how he carried Mu Ling in the alley that night.


    Mu Ling moved slightly and shouted, "Hou Liang, please put me down quickly. There are so many people here!"


    Hou Liang was unmoved and ran quickly. Seeing that Hou Liang was no slower than himself, Johnson couldn''t help but give up the idea of continuing to catch up. He walked to Hou Liang''s small battery car, kicked down hard, and shouted, "Falk! This Chinese monkey is really hateful!"

 Chapter 68

    Hou Liang ran for more than ten minutes. He was panting. Seeing that no one came after him, he let Mu Ling down.


    Mu Ling''s face flushed. She glared at Hou Liang viciously and said in a charming voice, "you''re murdering! My stomach hurts!"


    Hou Liang had to raise his hand and surrender, saying, "OK, OK, it''s my fault."


    Looking at Mu Lingjiao''s appearance, Hou Liang couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Mulling tidied up his clothes and said, "where can I buy a car?" Mu Ling thought Hou Liang should have a plan, but Hou Liang responded somewhat confused, "I don''t know, I''m going with you! Do you have any conscientious car store introduction?"


    Mu Ling looked at Hou Liang unhappily and said, "no, let''s go! Just look for a closer one!"


    Hou Liang and Mu Ling wandered all the way to a car dealership, where there were all kinds of luxury cars. A waiter saw Hou Liang and Mu Ling, hurriedly greeted them with a professional smile and asked, "Hello, sir, what can I do for you?"


    Hou Liang touched his nose and said, "I want to buy a car."


    The shopping guide''s eyes lit up instantly. She looked up and down at Hou Liang and asked, "Sir, what price do you want to buy?"


    Hou liang thought about it for a while. He has just started. Although he has some small money, he shouldn''t spend too much. After weighing it, he said, "about 100000!"


    The shopping guide nodded, and she began to introduce the models for Hou Liang one by one. She was used to driving Anna''s Maserati. At the beginning of driving this kind of car, she felt a little uncomfortable all over, and even the flameout start was much slower.


    Hou Liang also knew that more than 100000 cars were of this level. He casually picked one, pondered for a moment, and said, "just this one!" After a pause, Hou Liang put forward his idea and said, "can you test it?"


    The shopping guide nodded and said, "yes, but before that, show me your car driver''s license."


    After Hou Liang took out his car driver''s license, Hou Liang sat in the driver''s seat, while the shopping guide needed to accompany her all the way. She took it for granted that she sat in the co driver''s seat, and Mu Ling was left in the car store by Hou Liang.


    With a professional smile, the shopping guide said, "there is a test drive ahead. You can go and have a look, and then drive up the hill."


    Hou Liang started his motivation, nodded to the shopping guide and said, "I see."


    With that, Hou Liang stepped on the accelerator and the car roared away. Although Hou Liang drove fast, she was very stable. At the beginning, the shopping guide was still worried, but as time went by, her heart was relieved.


    Hou Liang''s car drove directly to the mountain in one breath. It was originally not allowed to drive up the mountain, but today the shopping guide admired Hou Liang''s driving skills and forgot to remind him.


    As soon as Hou Liang''s car came up, he heard a loud noise.


    On the mountain, there are many luxury cars parked. Any light is more than ten times the price of Hou Liang''s car.


    They were surprised to see Hou Liang driving a fox into their vision.


    "Yo! Whose car is this?" Cried a careless young man.


    The others immediately laughed and shouted sarcastically, "how can a broken car of more than 100000 drive up? This will affect the quality of our race!"


    The young lady of the shopping guide''s face was a little ugly. Her eyebrows slightly frowned and said to Hou Liang, "come on, they are the people of the flying car party here. They are racing here. It''s estimated that they have another appointment to compete today. It''s really unlucky that we met them!"


    Hou Liang didn''t want to get into trouble. He slowly backed up, but these young people didn''t want to let Hou Liang go like this. They surrounded Hou Liang. One of them, a young man with ear holes and dyed head, patted Hou Liang''s window.


    "Get off!"


    "Bang bang!" After a violent slap on the glass, he continued to shout, "I''ll let you get off!"


    "Get off! Get off! Get off!" Others shouted.


    Hou Liang glanced at the man who patted the window, opened the door and pushed it hard. The door directly hit the man. The man was caught off guard and almost fell.


    Hou Liang comforted the shopping guide in the car, "it''s okay, I''m here!" In fact, Hou Liang also felt that he was to blame for this. If he didn''t drive to the top of the mountain, there would be no such situation.


    Hou Liang looked at a dozen people and ten luxury cars present, frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    The first man smiled coldly, put his finger on Hou Liang''s shoulder and said, "come in to my ma Tianxing''s territory. Can you leave if you want?"


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows, glanced at him, and said faintly, "what do you want?"


    Ma Tianxing laughed, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s actually very simple!" The key in his hand threw into the air, quickly caught it, and said provocatively to Hou Liang, "come and bet!"


    Before Hou Liang answered, Ma Tianxing continued, "of course, you can not compare with me, but you should keep the bet!"


    "Bet?" Hou Liang repeated the word.


    "Yes!" Ma Tianxing laughed and said, "we have a bet every time. At least 100000 yuan. I won''t pit you, that''s 100000 yuan!"


    "100000 yuan!" Hou Liang sneered, "you really want to get 100000 yuan for nothing without competition!"


    "It''s OK not to take 100000 yuan!" Ma Tianxing slapped his mouth and shouted, "brothers, work!"


    Hou Liang glanced at them, and now their hands were quietly put into their pockets after Ma Tianxing said this sentence.


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "who says I''m no match?"


    Hou Liang''s words stunned them. He said, "what''s your highest bet?"


    Ma Tianxing sneered, "your boy won''t make the highest bet with me?" After a pause, Ma Tianxing said, "gambling on cars, the loser''s car must be given to the winner."


    Hou Liang asked faintly, "which car is yours?"


    Ma Tianxing seemed to hear Tianda''s joke. He pointed to Hou Liang and said with a smile, "you won''t gamble with me?"


    Ma Tianxing''s eyes fell on the fox just opened by Hou Liang. He sneered, "brother, you really count. My car Ferrari, you have a broken fox. Is the bet equal?"


    Hou Liang sneered, "but I drove this fox to compete with you. Do you think it''s equal?"


    Ma Tianxing almost laughed at Hou Liang''s words to death. He pointed to Hou Liang''s fox. Although the fox was brand-new, it was no different from scrap iron in Ma Tianxing''s eyes. He sneered: "with this kind of scrap iron, do you want to compete with me?"


    People around also felt that what Hou Liang said was simply a fantasy. The motivation of Ma Tianxing, a modified Ferrari, was enough to get twice the distance away from the fox in a short time.


    "Forget it!" People around leaned against their car and said, "don''t mention brother Ma''s car. Even if we drive our own car, we can get rid of you every minute!"


    Hou Liang ignored their words. His eyes fell on Ma Tianxing and said with a smile, "a good car is important, but the most important thing is the driver!"


    Ma Tianxing was like an enraged lion. He leaned against Hou Liang''s face, stared and shouted, "are you his mother saying that my skills are not as good as you?"


    Hou Liang nodded, smiled and said, "you can think so!"


    Provocation! Naked provocation, the people around have no longer booed. They look at Hou Liang and Ma Tianxing with a theatrical face. They know that with Ma Tianxing''s temper, Hou Liang will be good-looking!


    Ma Tianxing sneered, "although I know this is a provocative method, but smelly boy, you are really kind. You have successfully irritated me!" Ma Tianxing circled around Hou Liang''s Fox, patted the fox''s body hard, glanced at Hou Liang, and said, "forget it, ants are meat no matter how small!"


    Ma Tianxing looked at fox as if it was already his private property.


    Hou Liang looked at the Ferrari modified by Ma Tianxing and couldn''t help drooling. No man could resist the temptation of a sports car.


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and directly asked, "how are you going to compare?"


    Ma Tianxing looked down at the scene at the foot of the mountain, pointed to the mountain road that Hou Liang had just opened up, and said, "let''s go down and come up again. Whoever comes here first is the winner!" With that, Ma Tianxing shook the key in his hand and said proudly, "I''m waiting to take your car!"


    As soon as Hou Liang got into the car, the car shopping guide looked at Hou Liang with a frightened look on her face. She asked with some uncertainty, "do you want to compare with them?"


    Hou Liang fastened his seat belt and nodded.


    The shopping guide looked at Hou Liang in disbelief and said, "are you crazy? He''s a Ferrari, and he can get rid of you in minutes, you know? You may also lose a car! Oh, no, maybe, it''s certain, it''s too late for you to stop now!"


    Hou Liang also knew that the shopping guide was thinking about himself. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m sure." Hou Liang looked at the shopping guide. For the sake of safety, he still proposed, "come down first. I can''t guarantee safety when I drive."


    The shopping guide looked at Hou Liang hesitantly. Hou Liang knew what she was worried about. He stuffed his wallet into the guide''s hand and said, "there are all my certificates in it. Now it''s OK!"


    The shopping guide whispered to Hou Liang, "be careful!"


    Hou Liang''s car moved slowly and drove slowly to the side of the road. After a long time, Ma Tianxing drove his convertible Ferrari slowly, with a cigarette in his mouth.


    The lights of the two cars turned on almost at the same time, and the originally dim sky suddenly became bright.

 Chapter 69

    With the roar of people around, Hou Liang and Ma Tianxing moved their cars at the same time and drove frantically down the mountain.


    Hou Liang knew that his fox could not be the rival of Ma Tianxing''s Ferrari, and the two of them would open the gap at the beginning.


    Hou Liang''s eyes squinted slightly and looked at Ma Tianxing''s car. The moment his car was moving, he suddenly hit Ma Tianxing''s car.


    Ma Tianxing was surprised and quickly braked. He shouted angrily at Hou Liang, "shit, can you drive?"


    Hou Liang ignored him. The car took the lead and stepped on the accelerator to the extreme.


    Ma Tianxing looked at Hou Liang''s back, snorted coldly, and said, "shit! Just this old car, compare it with me!" With that, he also slammed the accelerator and immediately caught up.


    Hou Liang looked at Ma Tianxing''s car through the rearview mirror. Ferrari, which had been thrown out of sight by himself, caught up in less than a minute.


    Ferrari rushed up as soon as possible, intending to cross from Hou Liang''s left side. Hou Liang smiled coldly, slammed the steering wheel directly, and kept hitting to the left. Hou Liang''s car was suddenly blocked in front of Ma Tianxing.


    Ma Tianxing slammed the brake, slammed the steering wheel and shouted, "damn!"


    Ma Tianxing tried to pass the car behind Hou Liang countless times, but Hou Liang kept staring at the rearview mirror and blocked Ma Tianxing''s road directly.


    At the corner, Ma Tianxing sneered, "I see how you can block in front of me!"


    Hou Liang also showed the corner in front of him, but he didn''t worry at all. His eyes flashed brilliantly. When he turned the corner, instead of reducing, he stepped on the accelerator.


    Suddenly, Hou Liang braked sharply, and fox drifted laterally at the corner, and the whole car directly blocked the whole lane.


    Ma Tianxing patted the steering wheel and shouted, "grass, can you play like this?"


    The people who watched their competition on the top of the mountain, with binoculars in their hands, seemed to be able to fill an egg in their mouths. They looked at each other in shock and said, "Damn, can you drive like this?"


    Because Hou Liang didn''t block the whole road, Ma Tianxing couldn''t drive at all. Hou Liang''s car was blocked in front of Ma Tianxing''s Ferrari again.


    Ma Tianxing vowed that this was definitely the most frustrating game in his career.


    Hou Liang kept blocking in front of Ma Tianxing. Ma Tianxing kept smashing the steering wheel to vent his anger. He was also worried. He closely followed Hou Liang and looked at the distance. They were almost on the top of the mountain.


    Hou Liang had a faint smile on his mouth. The car swayed back and forth in the driveway, and rose from the dust. He rushed directly to the place where he had just left. A sudden brake made the car stop after a perfect arc.


    Hou Liang opened the door, and Ma Tianxing just came down from Ferrari.


    Hou Liang extended his hand to him.


    Ma Tianxing looked at Hou Liang with a gloomy face and gnashed his teeth. He wanted to eat Hou Liang directly.


    Hou Liang turned a blind eye to Ma Tianxing''s expression. He said faintly, "I''m willing to admit defeat."


    Before Ma Tianxing spoke, a group of young people around Ma Tianxing were unhappy. They pointed to Hou Liang and scolded, "if your boy hadn''t used this despicable way, could you win brother ma?"


    "That is, this guy is too cheap. You can even do such a thing that doesn''t go on the table."


    Hou Liang was dismissive of their words. He shrugged his shoulders and sneered, "no matter what trick you use, as long as you win, it''s a good trick. Besides, you can compete. Can''t you succeed or lose?"


    Ma Tianxing looked at Hou Liang gloomily. His eyes fell on Hou Liang''s outstretched palm. After a moment of silence, he put the key in his hand on Hou Liang''s palm.


    "Willing to admit defeat." Ma Tianxing looked at his key in pain and said, "I''m not the kind of person who can''t afford to lose. Take the car!"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that Ma Tianxing would really give him the car. Just now, he took part in this competition with the idea of teaching these young people a lesson.


    Hou Liang weighed the key in his hand, looked at Ma Tianxing with some approval, and said, "integrity is much more valuable than this car!" With that, in Ma Tianxing''s surprised eyes, Hou Liang walked up to the shopping guide and asked, "can you drive?"


    Before the shopping guide could shake her head, she was surprised, nodded at Hou Liang and said, "yes!" With that, she handed Hou Liang''s wallet.


    Hou Liang walked slowly towards the Faraday of Ma Tianxing. Looking at the streamline above the Ferrari, Hou Liang sighed with emotion. He didn''t expect that the car would be his own overnight.


    Hou Liang looked at Ma Tianxing and said, "I''ll give you a chance to catch up with the car. Dongsheng bar can find me."


    Ma Tianxing looked at Hou Liang firmly and said in a low voice, "wait!"


    Hou Liang didn''t respond. He moved the car and left. A dozen young people around Ma Tianxing surrounded him and shouted, "brother, let him go like this?"


    Ma Tianxing said faintly, "I lost. I''m willing to admit defeat."


    When Hou Liang returned to the car store, Mu Ling was drinking free coffee and kept muttering, "where did Hou Liang go for a test drive? Why didn''t he come back for so long?"


    Just when mulling was still complaining, a Ferrari on his face stopped at the door of the car store with a sudden brake. Mulling looked at the Ferrari, immediately curled his lips and said, "which childe is showing off?"


    When seeing Hou Liang get out of the car, Mu Ling widened her eyes and rubbed it. After confirming that it was Hou Liang, she ran over in surprise, looked at the Ferrari beside Hou Liang carefully, and said, "I went to try a car, and fox was lost by you. Instead, I bought a Ferrari."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "who said fox is missing?"


    Mulling looked behind Hou Liang, and sure enough, he saw a fox driving towards him.


    After fox stopped, Hou Liang said apologetically to the shopping guide, "sorry, it seems that this car can''t be bought."


    The shopping guide smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. At least I watched a wonderful car race for free today."


    Mu Ling heard something confused. When Hou Liang got on the bus, Mu Ling couldn''t wait to ask, "what happened tonight?"


    Hou Liang told Mu Ling exactly what happened tonight.


    Mullington was a little lost when he curled his mouth and said, "it''s boring. Why didn''t I see such a good thing? It must be very exciting."


    This Ferrari Tianxing has been refitted, and its performance is particularly good in this regard. Hou Liang doesn''t have to worry about safety, and it drives very smoothly.


    Just as Hou Liang was driving, a police car suddenly appeared behind him. Hou Liang turned around. It seemed that the police car had been deliberately following him, and it had to be parallel with him.


    Mulling glanced at the rearview mirror and said, "the police car behind seems a little strange."


    Hou Liang said, "it''s all right. I''ll take you back to the bar first." With that, Hou Liang accelerated and drove directly to the door of the bar. To Hou Liang''s surprise, the police car behind him was still following him.


    Hou Liang added one by one. The police car still followed him. Hou Liang slowed down, and the police car also slowed down. Hou Liang sneered at the corners of his mouth. There was something wrong with the police car.


    Hou Liang suddenly braked sharply on the roadside, and the car fell to the roadside, and the police car also stopped. Hou Liang sat on the car and looked in the rearview mirror. He was a little curious about the motives of the people on the police car.


    After waiting for a few seconds, the police car came down with a pair of long legs. Hou Liang''s eyebrows picked up, and he couldn''t help being attracted by these long legs. Then came the body.


    "Lin Weier?" Hou Liang couldn''t help exclaiming, and his eyes fell on Lin Weier''s long legs again. He couldn''t help feeling stunned. His straight long legs looked very elastic without any fat.


    Lin Weier came over, Hou Liang pillowed on the seat, glanced at Lin Weier and said, "I thought who it was. It turned out to be police officer Lin. what brings you here this big night? And let you follow me!"


    Lin Weier said angrily, "you''re really good at it. I just received a report that someone was racing illegally. I just came here to have a look!"


    Hou Liang was immediately inspired. Looking at Hou Liang''s expression, Lin Weier immediately showed a smile and said, "is it you who are illegally racing?"


    Hou Liang flattered with a smile and said, "I''m so honest and reliable, how can I go racing?"


    Lin Weier stared and said, "that''s not necessarily!"


    Hou Liang helplessly stood up and said, "well, I have to go to your colleague and tell Officer Lin''s girlish heart!"


    "You!" Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang angrily and finally compromised, "OK, OK, you can''t say my things in the future, and this thing will be regarded as forgotten."


    "Ah?" Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier in confusion and said, "what''s the matter!"


    Lin Weier bit her lip, looked at Hou Liang viciously and shouted, "Hou Liang, are you intentional!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!"


    Lin Weier stared at Hou Liang and whispered, "it''s my pink girl heart!"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "that''s what you said. Didn''t you just say that you forgot this thing? Why do you mention it now!"


    Lin Weier couldn''t help getting angry. She looked at Hou Liang and said, "you mean you agree to my proposal?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "if you don''t take me away, I''ll never mention it again." Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier''s cunning eyes and instantly had an ominous premonition. He stared and shouted, "well, did you plan to follow me from the beginning!"

 Chapter 70

    Lin Weier succeeded, smiled and said, "you said, we''re clear, and no one will mention these things in the future!" With that, Lin Weier handed Hou Liang a threatening look.


    Hou Liang quickly raised his hand and surrendered, saying, "well, well, we won''t mention this matter again in the future, but what do you come to me for in the middle of the night?" Hou Liang didn''t believe Lin Weier would deliberately stay and talk to him about these words.


    Lin Weier bypassed Hou Liang''s car directly, opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat, saying, "drive!"


    Hou Liang was stunned. He looked at the police car behind him and said, "you don''t want the police car?"


    Lin Weier picked at the corner of her mouth and said, "don''t worry, someone will drive away!" With that, Lin Weier took out her pager and shouted into it, "I''m Lin Weier. Come and help me drive the police car away."


    Hou Liang stared at Lin Weier dumbfounded. Is there such an operation? Hou Liang asked, "where are the keys? How can you drive away without giving them the keys?"


    Lin Weier casually waved her hand and said, "I didn''t pull out the key at all. Who would be brave enough to move the police car?"


    Hou liang thought it was reasonable. His eyes moved to Lin Weier''s long legs, moved the car, and said, "it''s time to get off work?"


    "Yes!" Lin Weier answered faintly and said, "let''s go and eat something!"


    Lin Weier said, "you saved me that day. I should have invited you to dinner..." Lin Weier looked up at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang nodded seriously and said, "what you said is very reasonable. I also think you should invite me to dinner. Are you paying tonight?"


    Lin Weier glanced at Hou Liang, coughed, and said, "but I consider that if girls pay for meals, it will certainly hurt men''s self-esteem, so in order to take care of you, I specially approved you to pay."


    Hou Liang touched his nose and roast in his heart. You took care of my self-esteem, but you didn''t take care of my wallet!


    Hou Liang stared at her and said, "what you say is better than what you sing!"


    Lin Weier stretched her body comfortably, and the exquisite curve suddenly showed up. Hou Liang looked ahead, but the remaining light from the corner of her eyes had been falling on Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier suddenly asked, "have you seen enough?"


    Hou Liang didn''t reflect it, and immediately replied, "No." As soon as he finished speaking, Hou Liang immediately realized that something was wrong and hurriedly shut his mouth.


    Lin Weier looked at the way Hou Liang was attacked, and immediately became happy. She mocked Hou Liang and said, "there is a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage!"


    Hou Liang was not happy, humming and saying, "can I think you are hinting at me to do something unsuitable for children?"


    Lin Weier smiled slightly, hooked up her hook finger at Hou Liang and said, "come on, you can come as you like, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    Hou Liang was instantly discouraged and said, "forget it, good men don''t fight with women. Where do you say you want to eat!"


    Lin Weier proudly glanced at Hou Liang, pointed to the roadside stall in front of him, and said, "that''s it!"


    Hou Liang looked at the location around here. It was quite close to Wang Meimei''s house. He stopped the car. Lin Weier quickly opened the door and said, "tonight I''m going to rob the rich and help the poor, and eat you well!"


    Hou Liang immediately roast, "please, where do you see that I''m rich?"


    Lin Weier patted the cover of Ferrari hard and said, "do you think I''m blind? This car has been modified, at least more than 10 million. You told me you didn''t have money?" Lin Weier sneered, "who are you kidding!"


    In order to tell Lin Weier that he is really a man who has just started his career, Hou Liang had to tell Lin Weier about the racing tonight.


    Lin Weier''s eyes flickered, looking at Hou Liang with some intention, complaining, "why don''t you call me for such a stimulating thing?"


    Hou Liang was immediately full of black lines. Have you ever seen someone drag racing on the road and call the police to watch? Hou Liang rolled his eyes and said, "I told you to come from touluo, didn''t I?"


    Lin Weier glanced at Hou Liang and said, "I can arrange a venue for you, a special competition venue."


    Hou Liang listened to Lin Weier''s words. He just gave Ma Tianxing a chance to regain the game. First, he admired his spirit of willing to gamble and admit defeat. Second, he wanted to convince him that he lost. He also knew that Ma Tianxing would definitely try again.


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier, nodded and said, "no problem. I''ll call you when the competition comes!"


    The two chatted and walked slowly towards the roadside stall.


    As soon as Hou Liang came over, he saw the owner of the roadside stall as if he looked familiar, but he didn''t know where he had seen it. The owner of the roadside stall also looked at Hou Liang with a puzzled look on his face. His eyebrows slightly wrinkled, as if he were trying to recall.


    Hou liang thought that since he couldn''t think of it, don''t think about it. Anyway, when he should think of it, he and Lin Weier found a place to sit down and ordered some barbecue and two bottles of drinks.


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier with narrow eyes and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so sexy in shorts. You don''t look like a policewoman at all."


    Lin Weier raised her eyebrows and asked, "what do you think a policewoman should look like?"


    Hou Liang coughed dry and said, "I thought they didn''t have such beautiful legs as you after long-term training." With that, Hou Liang glanced at Lin Weier''s long legs, which looked smooth and flawless, making people have an impulse to touch them.


    Lin Weier said faintly, "Oh, really?"


    Hou Liang could feel that although Lin Weier tried to make his tone plain, he still recognized the faint joy in the words.


    Just think, which woman doesn''t like to be praised?


    At this time, the boss hurried over with a plate of barbecue. He carefully looked at Hou Liang and whispered, "brother, I didn''t know it was you who came. This meal will be treated as my treat!"


    Hou Liang was stunned, and Lin Weier''s eyes also fell on Hou Liang. Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "boss, when did I become your eldest brother? Although I see you very familiar, I haven''t realized that I recognize you as a brother!"


    The boss slapped his palm and said in a low voice, "brother, can''t you forget what happened that night? There are underworld trouble for you. You beat more than ten of them one by one, and then they found a helper. You call a black man, and two people knocked them all over!"


    The boss''s words are full of respect. In his eyes, Hou Liang is an invincible master. So many people were turned upside down by the two of them, and they started without mercy. The boss recognized Hou Liang at the moment, and he attributed Hou Liang to the ranks of the most invincible people.


    Hou Liang looked at the boss carefully again and suddenly realized that he patted his head and said, "I said how can you look so familiar? It turned out to be the boss on the barbecue stand that night!"


    The owner of the barbecue stall repeatedly said, "I felt a little unlucky after being disturbed by you. Now there is no barbecue stall here, and the competition is small, so I moved here!" With that, the boss touched his head and showed a simple and honest smile.


    The owner of the barbecue stall talked with Hou Liang for a few words, which meant that he was going to have a relationship with Hou Liang. In his heart, he felt that if a fierce man like Hou Liang could cover himself, his barbecue stall would not be afraid of being smashed again in the future!


    After the barbecue stall owner left, Lin Weier said, "Yo Yo, you are still a cruel person?"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "someone bullied my sister that night, so I took care of it."


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier were having a good time. Suddenly, they burst into a loud voice: "boss, give me ten mutton kebabs!"


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard the sound, and immediately raised his head.


    It seemed that someone saw him, and the man who spoke also looked in the direction of Hou Liang.


    "It''s you!"


    Wang Batan''s eyes stared, and he was obviously surprised to see Hou Liang here.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "why can''t it be me? This road is yours?"


    When Wang Batan saw Hou Liang, he was not angry at all. In his eyes, Hou Liang had become a thorn in his side. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, he would have instantly received money from his sister, but every time he was about to succeed, Hou Liang appeared, blocking his good deeds again and again!


    Wang Batan came to Hou Liang. He was going to put down his cruel words, but when his eyes fell on Lin Weier, he was attracted by a kind of heroism on her.


    It took several seconds for Wang Batan to relax. His eyes looked at Lin Weier with some salivation. Suddenly, he seemed to realize something. He immediately looked at Hou Liang with a sneer, slapped the table suddenly, and shouted, "good! Good Hou Liang."


    Hou Liang hugged his hands and looked at Wang BA''s birthday as if watching a play.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s attitude, Wang Batan became even angrier. He angrily pointed to Lin Weier and shouted, "Hello, Hou Liang, didn''t you say you were my sister''s boyfriend? Why are you having supper here with a woman at night!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "I''m your sister''s boyfriend, but I''m not your boyfriend. It''s none of your business for me to have supper here with a woman!" Hou Liang doesn''t think Wang Batan is really good for his sister. He wouldn''t be so kind!


    Wang Batan was choked by Hou Liang''s words. He snorted coldly, "good Hou Liang, just fool around with other women outside. It''s so high sounding! Who is Lao Tze? I''m your girlfriend''s brother! I really need to take care of this!"


    Lin Weier frowned. She looked at Wang Batan with some displeasure and said in her heart, who is this strong man? What do you say? What is a fool? It seems that my mother is not a good woman!


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, you do. You do. I see how you can do it. It''s none of your business for me and my friends to come out for a late night snack?" Hou Liang suddenly stood up and overwhelmed Wang Batan in momentum.

 Chapter 71

    Lin Weier raised her head and looked at Hou Liang. I have to say that Hou Liang''s masculine temperament was full at this time, which made Lin Weier slightly distracted.


    As soon as Hou Liang stood up, Wang Batan immediately stepped back for several steps. He thought of Hou Liang''s skills, and immediately felt a little afraid. He shouted at Hou Liang, "what are you doing? Are you cheating or trying to hit someone?"


    The owner of the barbecue stand on the side had come long ago. He hurriedly stood between Hou Liang and Wang Batan and persuaded him, "two eldest brothers, talk well, but don''t do it casually. Everyone is civilized!"


    Wang Bashan pushed the barbecue owner away, spit stars flying everywhere, and shouted, "who his mother is a civilized person, and who wants to be a civilized person? Get away from me!"


    Hou Liang was quick in hand and eyes. At the moment when the barbecue stall owner was about to be pulled down, he quickly grabbed his hand and stabilized him.


    Suddenly, the barbecue stall owner''s admiration for Hou Liang was unspeakable. He looked at Hou Liang with some admiration and said, "brother is really good!"


    Called big brother by a man in his 40s, Hou Liang''s mouth twitched.


    Wang Batan looked at Hou Liang and sneered, "you''re really arrogant. If I tell my sister about this, if she knows you have a junior outside, won''t you two end it directly?"


    Wang Batan continued, "if my sister knows this news, she can''t be sad to death? Can you bear it?"


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and said, "then tell me what to do?"


    Wang Batan immediately looked happy, swallowed his saliva, and said, "well, you give me the sealing fee. I won''t talk about this matter again in the future. What do you think?" Wang Batan said, touched his chin, measured it, and said, "not much, just give twothousand!"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "if your sister knows that you hide this news for money, she can''t be sad to death? Can you bear it?"


    Wang Batan''s face changed and he whispered, "smelly boy, will you pay or not? Otherwise, I''ll really tell my sister about it. Don''t blame me for being cruel when your relationship breaks down!"


    Hou Liang casually waved his hand and said, "go ahead and tell me. I''m good at sitting and I''m afraid you''ll tell me?"


    But Wang Batan didn''t think it would be a simple friendship for Hou Liang to go out for supper with a beautiful woman in the middle of the night. He said coldly, "smelly boy, don''t you just want to give money?"


    Hou Liang stared at him and said, "now that you see it, why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    Wang Batan was furious. His eyes looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the plate on Hou Liang''s table. His tone suddenly became strong, sneering, "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking!" With that, he quickly picked up the plate on the table and threw it at Hou Liang''s head.


    Hou Liang''s eyes coagulated, quickly hid in the past, his body slightly forward, his shoulder against Wang Batan''s chest, and Wang Batan immediately retreated several steps.


    Wang Batan grinned with pain and looked at Hou Liang with some fear. He stepped back a few steps and distanced himself from Hou Liang. He pointed at Hou Liang and shouted, "OK, smelly boy, let me meet you today. Don''t go! Wait for me!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "who do you think you are? Say wait for you, wait for you?" With that, Hou Liang sat down and didn''t even look at Wang Batan.


    Hou Liang is not afraid of Wang Batan picking things up, let alone Wang Batan is not his opponent, but Lin Weier is with herself. Having dinner with a beautiful captain makes her feel different.


    Wang Batan saw that Hou Liang completely ignored his threat and sat down to continue eating the barbecue. He had a feeling of being insulted: "OK! You''re so awesome! Wait for me!" Wang Batan retreated, pointing to Hou Liang and scolding, and gradually disappeared around the corner.


    The owner of the barbecue stall just came back to his senses. He looked at Hou Liang and hesitated.


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "don''t worry, boss, I won''t break your things this time." Hou Liang doesn''t know what the boss thinks.


    The boss pinched his sweat. He was also in a dilemma just now. If he wanted Hou Liang to leave, he didn''t dare to say it. What if Hou Liang got angry? This man has singled out more than a dozen gangsters, and he can''t see enough of him. But if Hou Liang doesn''t leave, the two sides will fight, and the unlucky person is still himself!


    But now after hearing Hou Liang''s promise, the barbecue stall owner obviously breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t know where Hou Liang got such confidence, since others said so, he couldn''t drive others away.


    Lin Weier glanced at Hou Liang and said, "your brother-in-law?"


    Hou Liang immediately rolled his eyes and said, "I don''t recognize his brother-in-law."


    Lin Weier said unhappily, "you''re all with her sister, even if you don''t want to recognize it, there''s no way!"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "I''m not with his sister. No, to be exact, I''m forced by him to be with her sister!" With that, Hou Liang told Wang Meimei and Wang BA''s birthday again.


    After hearing this, Lin Weier''s face did not fluctuate, but Hou Liang was a little indignant and said, "tell me, this brother is not a wonderful flower, he is simply a scum!"


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier''s placid appearance and couldn''t help asking, "don''t you think such a person is hateful and hateful?"


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "it''s very hateful and hateful!"


    Hou Liang said, "would you please show your face? Don''t look calm."


    Lin Weier glanced at Hou Liang and said, "I''ve seen many such people. There are such cases in the bureau every day. I''m numb. How can I be shocked?"


    Hou Liang muttered, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world." With that, his eyes glanced sideways and said, "guess if that Wang Batan will bring someone to find a venue later!"


    Lin Weier shook her head and said, "I don''t know!"


    Hou Liang said, "please, you are a policeman. Don''t you even have this reasoning ability?"


    Lin Weier said unhappily, "I said OK, he will take more than a dozen people later, holding machetes in his hands. A group of people are mighty, and the leader also came with a cigarette in his mouth!"


    Hou Liang was stunned, then opened his mouth and said with a smile, "how can you say it so carefully? It seems that you have really seen it. Your imagination is good!"


    Lin Weier rolled her eyes at Hou Liang and said, "what imagination? I saw it with my own eyes!"


    Hou Liang was immediately surprised and turned around. He saw that behind him, as Lin Weier said, he was carrying more than a dozen people with machetes in his hands. A group of people came towards him with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Shit!" Hou Liang turned his head and roast at Lin Weier, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang calmly and said, "I told you earlier that you would run?" Lin Weier knew that if Hou Liang wanted to run, he would have run long ago, and he wouldn''t wait until now.


    Hou Liang said, "looking at their banditry, do you think the negotiation will be easy!"


    Lin Weier immediately stared at Hou Liang unhappily and said, "with your tone, do you still want to negotiate with others?"


    While Hou Liang was chatting with Lin Weier, Wang Batan came over with a large group of people. He followed the man who took the lead and said flatteringly, "brother long, it''s him. This guy, he slandered me!"


    He looked at the man named Longge with a cigarette in his mouth and looked down at Hou Liang with a look of disdain.


    When Wang Batan turned his head and looked at Hou Liang, his eyes became sharp. He sneered, "smelly boy, my boss is coming. Do you dare to bang like this? Do you really want to live?"


    Hou Liang raised his head, shook his head at Wang Batan and said, "whether I want to live or not is not up to you to decide."


    Wang Batan was immediately happy. He said in his heart, this Hou Liang is simply a fool. Brother long dares to speak like this here. Let''s see how he will be broken up later!


    Just as Wang Batan was about to speak, brother Long''s hand suddenly lifted up and directly blocked in front of Wang Batan. Wang Batan immediately understood what brother long meant and hurriedly stepped back.


    Brother long took a step forward, took down his sunglasses very neatly, threw them back, and immediately a little brother caught him.


    Hou Liang looked at brother long and felt that he had little ability, but the means of pretending to force was very powerful.


    "Boy, you don''t have to stand up when you see me?" Brother long squatted down and looked at Hou Liang and asked qualitatively.


    Hou Liang glanced at brother long and said to Lin Weier, "eat, this tastes good, eat quickly!" With that, he picked up a boneless chicken willow and bit it. He also took one and handed it to Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier didn''t feel afraid of this scene. She took the chicken willow in Hou Liang''s hand, bit it, couldn''t help nodding and said, "delicious!"


    Seeing Hou Liang and Lin Weier, you say something and I say something, as if I didn''t pay attention to more than a dozen of them, brother Long''s mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    When the owner of the barbecue stall saw the gang of brother long coming, he had long hid far away. His eyes stared at the situation of Hou Liang. When he saw that Hou Liang could talk and laugh in front of more than a dozen men holding knives, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Looking so far away, he had a feeling of heart trembling. He didn''t know why Hou Liang could be so calm.


    The barbecue stall owner''s admiration for Hou Liang was like a surging river.


    Brother long stood up and snorted coldly, "brother, I''m talking to you. You didn''t hear me!" His tone was slightly accented.


    Wang Batan looked very excited behind brother long. He shouted in his heart, be angry! Brother long, get angry quickly! Later, I''ll beat this boy who doesn''t know his greatness to pieces!


    Don''t you really want to cover Wang Meimei? Just go to the hospital where she is on duty and lie down and cover it well enough! Wang Batan''s eyes stared at Hou Liang fiercely, and his fists were completely clenched.


    Hou Liang listened to brother Long''s words, slightly raised his head, grinned and said, "so you''re talking to me?"


    Longgordon felt as if he had a feeling of punching cotton candy.

 Chapter 72

    Brother long snapped, "dude, which way did you mix up?"


    Originally, brother long also wanted to come up and directly started, but Hou Liang was too calm, which made him a little afraid, so he was on guard and couldn''t help asking a few more questions.


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "what you said, where am I a social mixer? I''m a good citizen. People like you are shaking around with knives every day. How bad is the impact!"


    Brother Long''s face instantly became gloomy and whispered, "it seems that brother and I are not on the same road!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "I never said I was a person in your way. I''m a good citizen. Don''t pull me into the army casually!"


    "Shit!" Brother long cursed. He always felt fooled by Hou Liang in his heart. The key is that Hou Liang is so calm. Since he is not a person on the road, he is probably a fool!


    Brother long waved his hand and shouted, "go!"


    Wang Batan looked at Hou Liang excitedly. These days, he was fed up with it. Every time he asked Wang Meimei for money, he would encounter Hou Liang to destroy his good deeds. He couldn''t beat Hou Liang again. As much as he had to hold back, he could finally turn over today! In his mind, he had imagined the pictures of Hou Liang being beaten by brother long. The more he thought about it, the happier Wang BA was born, and his body trembled.


    When Wang Batan rushed, he shouted, "rush!"


    With so many brothers beside him and guys, he is not afraid of Hou Liang.


    Wang Batan sneered, "I''m going to avenge all my former enemies today!"


    Hou Liang suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    The voice was loud and clear, and the others instantly stopped their steps. Only Wang Batan rushed up like a red eye, and directly crossed the Dragon brother in front of him, and a machete cleaved to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang''s eyes coagulated, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes. In a moment, he somersaulted sideways, kicked his foot in the air, and kicked it on Wang Batan''s wrist. The machete fell in response. Hou Liang did not pause at all, but kicked Wang Batan''s chest in an instant.


    Wang Batan flew backwards according to the track of rushing up, and finally fell heavily to the ground.


    Brother long sneered, "Oh, I have some skills. I said how can you be so calm!"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "do you think I''m so calm because I''m practicing my family?"


    Brother long raised his eyebrows and said, "is it difficult?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, no, no, you would be very wrong if you think so. My dependence is much more reliable than my kung fu!" With that, Hou Liang frowned at Lin Weier and said, "Hey, hey, don''t patronize to eat, how can you get up and say a few words!"


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang discontentedly, clapped her hands and stood up.


    As soon as Lin Weier stood up, her snow-white thighs were immediately exposed under the eyes of brother long.


    Brother long couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. The other younger brothers also looked at Lin Weier with a drooling face. Lin Weier who took off the * looked dignified, and his face was not less heroic. There was softness in the heroic spirit that a woman should have, which made brother long stunned in an instant.


    But then, brother long calmed down. He looked at Hou Liang sarcastically and said, "what? Afraid? Want a weak woman to settle this matter?"


    "Weak woman?" Hou Liang sneered. Lin Weier is a master fighter in the police force. She can beat several of you alone. If she is a weak woman, what about men in the world?


    But Hou Liang won''t say it. He''s waiting to see the play.


    Lin Weier frowned, looked at brother long unhappily and said, "do you know what you''re doing?"


    Brother long hehe smiled, looked at Lin Weier with unbridled eyes, and said frivolously, "know, of course, we are going to abolish this man tonight!"


    Lin Weier sneered, "you''re making trouble illegally and deliberately hurting people. The charge is not light!"


    Brother long laughed and said, "talk about the law with brother?" Brother long seemed to hear the big joke and shouted to the little brother next to him, "do I care!"


    Other younger brothers booed one after another, and some even shouted, "fuck her! Fuck her!"


    Lin Weier was slightly angry. Hou Liang came to her side and said, "why don''t you go up and catch them directly!"


    Lin Weier stared at Hou Liang and said, "this is not my jurisdiction. It''s my suitor''s. I don''t want him to find a reason to contact me."


    Seeing Hou Liang and Lin Weier muttering, brother long sneered, "chick, otherwise you''ll go with my Lord today, and you''ll have everything popular and spicy at that time!"


    Lin Weier looked at them with some irritability and shouted, "just because you talk too much, do you roll?"


    "Haha!" Brother long laughed, looked at Lin Weier heartily and said, "it''s hot enough, I like it!"


    Other younger brothers also laughed, and whether their eyes were aiming at Lin Weier''s thigh.


    Brother long deliberately wanted to flirt with Lin Weier. He walked to Lin Weier, looked at Lin Weier with unbridled eyes, and said frivolously, "I just don''t roll, what can you do with me!"


    Lin Weier sneered, "then I can only work overtime!"


    With that, Lin Weier quickly moved, grabbed brother Long''s head, directly pressed his head on the table, and suddenly made a bang.


    Long Ge was still immersed in his good self feeling. He didn''t expect to lose his balance by Lin Weier. When his face came into contact with the table, long GE''s painful eyes couldn''t open.


    The other younger brothers rushed up in an instant. Lin Weier pulled out quickly in the middle of her waist, and a black pistol instantly appeared in her hand. Lin Weier shouted coldly, "don''t move!"


    At the moment of seeing the gun, those younger brothers who had rushed up immediately counseled, hurriedly stopped their steps, put the knife in their hands across their chest, and looked at Lin Weier vigilantly.


    "No, no, no!" Brother long saw the gun in Lin Weier''s hand, and his face turned pale for a moment. Regardless of his face being pressed by Lin Weier, he begged for mercy and said, "girl, spare your life, girl, good skill!"


    Hou Liang came over, patted brother Long''s face hard, and sneered, "what? Didn''t you pull it just now? You did it!"


    Brother Long''s eyes looked at Hou Liang with some hatred, but Hou Liang seemed not to see it. He pulled her from Lin Weier''s hand and slapped her down. This slap was clear and loud, and the corners of the younger brother''s mouth around him twitched slightly.


    They looked at Hou Liang with some fear, and said in their hearts, this brother is also cruel, and this slap was merciless.


    After a slap, brother Long''s face was hot and his head was a little covered.


    Hou Liang pushed brother long to the ground and shouted, "get out of here!"


    Brother long covered his red face, glanced at Hou Liang, and got up with the help of his younger brother. He felt that he was really embarrassed tonight.


    "Let''s go!" Brother long shouted, saying that he was the first to rush out, as if he saw Hou Liang and saw his shame. Obviously, he was looking for a scene, but he was slapped by others and had to walk away in despair!


    Wang Batan was stupid at the moment he saw Lin Weier take out the gun. He looked at Hou Liang in fear and heard brother long shouting "let''s go!" At that time, he was suddenly inspired, rolling up from the ground, quickly to keep up with the big army.


    Suddenly, Hou Liang shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Brother Long''s body suddenly stopped. He had a feeling of wandering on the edge of anger. He suddenly turned around, stared at Hou Liang fiercely, and shouted, "smelly boy, what else do you want? I really think I''m afraid of you? Big deal, I''ll fight with you!"


    Hou Liang was not frightened by the resolute momentum of brother long. He sneered, "fight? Just you are not enough for us!" With that, Hou Liang''s eyes fell on Wang Batan.


    Wang Batan also saw that Hou Liang was looking at himself. His legs trembled slightly. He prayed secretly in his heart that he would not see me if he didn''t see me


    "You can go, but he will stay for me!" Hou Liang pointed his finger, and instantly everyone''s eyes fell on Wang Bashan.


    As soon as Wang Batan''s leg softened, he fell to the ground.


    "No way! Brother long!" Wang Batan panicked. He hurriedly took brother Long''s hand and said, "you can''t give me to him! I have such a big grudge with him that he will not let me go, brother long!"


    Brother long glanced at Hou Liang and said, "I don''t know this person. What you want to do is up to you!"


    Wang Batan''s face instantly turned dusty. He looked at brother long absently, and then shouted, "brother long, you can''t do this, brother long..."


    "Get out!" Brother long didn''t give Wang Batan a good face. He kicked Wang Batan away directly with one foot and said coldly to the younger brothers around him, "if this guy comes again, directly beat him to death! His mother, if it weren''t for you, how could I do this tonight!" Brother long blamed Wang Batan for all his sins.


    Wang Batan panted and looked at the person he most depended on leaving him without mercy. His expression was a little trance.


    Hou Liang came over, and Wang Batan''s eyes fell on Hou Liang. Suddenly, his eyes became cruel, and the expression on his face was a little ferocious. Wang Batan shouted, "it''s all you! Hou Liang!" With that, he jumped up quickly from the ground, rushed towards Hou Liang quickly, and punched Hou Liang''s face without any effort.


    "It''s all you, otherwise how could brother long abandon me!" After Wang Batan punched, he roared.


    Hou Liang shook his head slightly in his heart. The thought of Wang Batan was really wonderful. He was ruthlessly abandoned by brother long, but it was also blamed on others.


    Hou Liang dodged the punch and slapped Wang Batan mercilessly in the face.


    With a "pa", Wang Batan was stunned.

 Chapter 73

    Hou Liang originally wanted to reason with Wang Batan, but seeing his appearance of pointing all the sources of contradictions at himself, Hou Liang felt a little boring in his heart.


    "Forget it!" Hou Liang sighed, and he directly captured Wang Batan twoorthree times.


    Wang Batan had just recovered from his anger, and he was suddenly scared into a cold sweat. He looked at Hou Liang and moved his body vigorously. However, Hou Liang''s lock was really a little tight, so he couldn''t move.


    "Let go of me! Hou Liang!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will definitely let you go, but before I let you go, I want to say something to you."


    Wang Batan''s eyes turned, and he immediately knew what Hou Liang wanted to say. He hurriedly said, "I know what you want to say."


    Under the gaze of Hou Liang, Wang Batan repeatedly promised, "don''t worry, I won''t trouble my sister again in the future. She is my sister. I just want money. How can I hurt her!"


    Hou Liang was dubious about Wang Batan''s words. He pushed Wang Batan away and said coldly, "I hope you remember today''s words!"


    Wang Batan also left, and the scene suddenly left Lin Weier and Hou Liang. Hou Liang had almost eaten. He planned to pay the bill, but the boss refused to accept Hou Liang''s money. He looked at Hou Liang with respect and awe on his face, and repeatedly said, "this big brother, if you really look up to me, don''t give money, just make friends!"


    Listening to the boss'' words, Hou Liang shook his head helplessly and said, "boss, I know it''s not easy for you to do business. Just take the money!"


    The boss didn''t refuse, he said righteously, "just think I can make you a friend?" Then, the barbecue stall owner''s eyes flashed a trace of light and said, "if you really feel sorry, give me your mobile phone number, and you''ll be fine if you often come to spend in the future!"


    Hou Liang nodded, knowing that he could not evade the boss, so he had to give his mobile phone number to the barbecue stall boss.


    The barbecue stall owner took the mobile phone number, as if holding a treasure, and opened his mouth and laughed.


    Hou Liang drove Lin Weier and asked, "where is your home?"


    Lin Weier glanced at Hou Liang and said, "what? Do you want to ask my home address?"


    Hou Liang immediately rolled his eyes and said, "where do you want to go? I''ll take you home!" Hou Liang stepped on the brake and said, "otherwise you can go by yourself?"


    Lin Weier quickly reported her address.


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier with some surprise. She knew that Lin Weier lived in a single apartment.


    Feeling Hou Liang''s eyes, Lin Weier said angrily, "why? Can''t you be single if you are beautiful?"


    Hou Liang''s eyes glanced at Lin Weier''s hot figure, swallowed her saliva, and said, "I don''t think I''ve been nourished, and I can''t be so big..."


    "Go to hell!" Lin Weier stared and shouted at Hou Liang.


    They quarreled all the way, braking in front of the singles'' apartment. It has to be said that a Ferrari is quite eye-catching. Along the way, many people looked at it, and some people''s eyes fell on Lin Weier. They couldn''t help but sigh, which girl''s life is so good that she was tied to a rich man.


    When they returned home, the lights in Zhang Xiaoqi''s and Anna''s room were still on. Hearing Hou Liang''s footsteps, the lights in their room went out instantly. For a moment, Hou Liang had a slight feeling in his heart that there were two women waiting for him at home.


    The next morning, as usual, Anna got up early and made breakfast. Her eyes narrowed to Hou Liang, as if casually asked, "how''s the car?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s OK. I got a good car."


    Anna nodded and said, "well, from today on, you can drive your own car!"


    Hou Liang agreed with Anna. He also had this idea.


    After breakfast, Anna was slightly surprised when she saw the Ferrari beside her Maserati and said, "when did someone drive such a gorgeous Ferrari in our community?"


    Indeed, Ma Tianxing''s character is somewhat publicized. He also made his car a little non mainstream. The original black body was forcibly painted into color by him.


    Hou Liang coughed and said, "this car is mine!"


    Anna couldn''t slow down. The price of this Ferrari was even more expensive than her Maserati. Her eyebrows were raised and she said, "are you doing something illegal?"


    Hou Liang said wrongfully, "please, where is it? This car is my trophy." In desperation, Hou Liang had to say what happened last night again.


    Finally, in Anna''s skeptical eyes, Hou Liang took out the key and said, "let''s go to work together."


    Now it seems to be a habit for Hou Liang to go to work with Anna every day. Anna is driving by herself. When they arrive, Hou Liang wants to send Anna up, but Anna stops her.


    Anna said faintly, "go and be busy. I''ll drive by myself. If you''re late, don''t worry. I can drive home by myself."


    Hou Liang said, "I''d better send you up. I''ve been used to it for so long."


    Anna didn''t object. She walked in front and Hou Liang followed her. When approaching Anna''s office, Hou Liang saw two familiar figures.


    Obviously, Wang Minghao also saw Hou Liang, and immediately said to Wang Tao viciously, "young master, it''s Hou Liang again!"


    Wang Tao looked at Hou Liang with flaming eyes. He snorted coldly, "if it weren''t for Hou Liang, Anna would have been my woman by now!"


    Wang Minghao''s eyes turned and said, "young master, why don''t we teach him a lesson!"!


    Wang Tao looked at Wang Minghao, and Wang Minghao then said, "Hou Liang is only one person. Can''t we beat him if it''s difficult? Those little gangsters didn''t know what''s crazy a while ago, but this time we did it ourselves, and we didn''t beat him up?"


    Wang Tao''s eyes fell on Hou Liang, nodded heavily, and said, "OK! Go and prepare the sack!"


    Anna and Hou Liang passed by Wang Tao. Wang Tao directly ignored Hou Liang. When his eyes fell on Anna, he immediately ran over with a small box in his hand and said politely, "Nana, look at you. You''ve been working on the group all day. I specially bought a box of facial mask for you."


    Hou Liang almost laughed behind. What''s the relationship between the toiling group and facial mask!


    Anna glanced at Wang Tao and saw that Wang Tao was going to introduce at length how awesome and valuable this facial mask was. Anna quickly interrupted, "I''m going to be busy, please help yourself!"


    As Wang Tao was about to speak, Hou Liang hurriedly stood in front of him and said, "Wang Tao, didn''t you hear me? My boss asked you to help yourself and didn''t let you disturb her!"


    Wang Tao stared at Hou Liang and shouted, "OK, wait for me!" With that, he shook his sleeve and left. Wang Minghao closely followed Wang Tao.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about Wang Tao''s threat. This is not the first time he threatened himself. As a result, it was him who was unlucky in the end.


    Hou Liang followed Anna into the office. Anna lay on the chair and rubbed her eyebrows.


    Hou Liang suggested, "just drive them out. Is it necessary to be so nervous?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "that''s no good. They are the sons of our company partners, and the relationship can''t be frozen!"


    Hou Liang kept Anna''s words in mind. He secretly made a decision to find an opportunity for Wang Tao to harass Anna again.


    When Hou Liang stepped out of the gate of the group, he felt as if two sneaky shadows were following him behind him.


    Hou Liang frowned. He walked slowly to the parking lot. When he came to the front of a car, Hou Liang suddenly stopped and looked at the rearview mirror of the car. He saw two sneaky figures behind him flash past, as if he was holding something in his hand.


    Hou Liang calmed down. After seeing the figure clearly, he sneered at the corners of his mouth and snorted coldly in his heart. I won''t go to your trouble, but you will come to my trouble first.


    Wang Tao and Wang Minghao behind Hou Liang also stared at Hou Liang as if they were staring at prey. Wang Tao directed Wang Minghao, "you will run directly to him later, put this sack on his head, and then we will fight to death!"


    Wang Tao held his breath. He felt that after he met Hou Liang, he did nothing smoothly.


    Wang Tao and Wang Minghao eased their steps and walked towards Hou Liang step by step.


    Hou Liang had already appeared. The two sneaky figures were Wang Minghao and Wang Tao. He deliberately stood next to Anna''s car and patted his pocket with his hands, as if looking for keys.


    Wang Tao and Wang Minghao were delighted. Wang Tao made a mouth shape for Wang Minghao, which means: "that fool is there! Hurry up!"


    Wang Minghao nodded repeatedly, his eyes became firm, his legs were strong, and he rushed towards Hou Liang with a big cloth bag for rice in his hand.


    They are only about three meters away from Hou Liang, saying whether it is far or near.


    What Wang Tao did was to catch Hou Liang unprepared. In his eyes, how much skill can a driver have? Can''t the two of them win a driver? Besides, they are sneaky attacks and have an advantage.


    "Damn it, go to hell!" Wang Tao showed a crazy look and rushed towards Hou Liang.


    What Wang Tao doesn''t know is that Hou Liang has another identity. He is not only Anna''s driver, but also Anna''s bodyguard.


    In a short second, Hou Liang was already prepared. He seemed to know in advance that there was someone behind him. When Wang Minghao was about to rush in front of him with a cloth bag, Hou Liang suddenly turned around with a faint smile and said, "Hello!"


    Wang Minghao seemed to see a ghost, and his eyes widened. He originally wanted to stop, but he had rushed out. Wang Minghao''s heart was horizontal, no matter, put a sack around and fight again.

 Chapter 74

    Hou Liang looked at Wang Tao and Wang Minghao who rushed up, sneering in his heart, two things who didn''t know how to live or die.


    Wang Tao and Wang Minghao saw that Hou Liang was unmoved, and thought that Hou Liang was scared silly. The corners of Wang Tao''s mouth had risen slightly, showing a proud smile, as if they saw that Hou Liang had been beaten all over the ground by him.


    But at the moment when they were close to Hou Liang, he realized that he was wrong. It was too wrong.


    Hou Liang glanced at them and began to do it lightly. He slapped Wang Minghao on his body, grabbed Wang Minghao''s collar with one hand, pulled Wang Minghao up, and threw him in the direction of Wang Tao.


    How did Wang Minghao know that Hou Liang had such great strength? He was caught by Hou Liang, and his feet kept kicking in the air, but he couldn''t get rid of Hou Liang.


    Wang Tao can only watch helplessly as Wang Minghao is pulled up by Hou Liang and thrown towards him.


    But his body was still sitting in the forward position, and Wang Tao''s body could not dodge at all. His eyes widened, and he could only watch Wang Minghao hit himself.


    The two hit each other. Hou Liang looked at the sack that had fallen from Wang Minghao''s hand, walked quickly, picked up the sack and put it on Wang Minghao''s head, slapped it and slapped it constantly.


    Wang Tao was stunned. He didn''t know why Hou Liang was so fierce. He was stunned to see Wang Minghao slapped by Hou Liang, which made him tremble.


    Hou Liang fought for about a minute. Wang Minghao changed from shouting at the beginning to begging for mercy, and then from begging for mercy to dying, Hou Liang stopped.


    When Hou Liang set his eyes on Wang Tao, Hou Liang''s eyes coagulated and walked towards Wang Tao.


    Wang Tao shivered with fear. His legs kept shaking. Hou Liang took a step forward. Wang Tao''s hands were on the ground and his buttocks moved behind him.


    But how can Wang Tao move faster than Hou liang!


    Wang Tao shouted, "no! Don''t come here!"


    Hou Liang''s hand fell slowly, and Wang Tao closed his eyes in fear.


    Wang Tao only felt a force to pull himself up. He opened half of his eyes and saw Hou Liang pull him up and trim his collar.


    "Master Wang, don''t be afraid. Don''t worry. I''ve subdued the bandit for you!" With that, Hou Liang Nuo mouth at Wang Minghao who was still unconscious in a sack.


    Wang Tao was stunned. At first, he didn''t respond why Hou Liang said this. When Hou Liang turned around just now, he clearly knew that Hou Liang showed them both.


    In fact, Hou Liang is also unhappy. He knows that Anna''s company and Wang Tao''s company are still in the stage of cooperation. At this time, nothing can happen. He is Anna''s driver. If he beats Wang Tao, Wang Tao''s father will certainly not give up at that time.


    Hou Liang looked at Wang Tao''s small face and sneered in his heart. This time, let you go first. Next time, it''s not so simple.


    Although Wang Tao didn''t know why Hou Liang said such words, it was urgent. As long as Hou Liang didn''t hit himself, everything was easy to say. He quickly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and kept thanking him.


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "let''s go. It''s just a small effort."


    Wang Tao was about to run away quickly, but Hou Liang stopped him: "wait a minute, take this bandit away. He looks like the little Genban beside you!"


    Wang Tao''s heart plumped. Now he was more convinced that Hou Liang must know their ideas, but why didn''t Hou Liang point out and beat himself? Wang Tao couldn''t understand this.


    Wang Tao pulled Wang Minghao, and the two hurried out of the parking lot. Hou Liang looked at their leaving backs, sighed, and muttered, "I''m not strong enough!"


    Hou Liang was driving outside and was about to go to the bar, but his mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Who will call me at this time!" Hou Liang mumbled and connected the phone.


    "Brother Hou!" It was Zhang Xiaoqi''s voice. She complained, "brother Hou, do you know what day it is today?"


    "Today?" Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and thought carefully. He really didn''t know what day it was today. Hou Liang touched his nose and asked tentatively, "today is your birthday?"


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xiaoqi was unhappy immediately. She snorted, "brother Hou, why are you doing this?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly coaxed, "OK, OK, what day is it? It''s so important to you!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi said, "did you forget? I promised to accompany me to the classmate party today!"


    Hou Liang was stunned. He patted his head. It seemed that there was such a thing. Last time, he promised Zhang Xiaoqi to attend her classmate party. Calculate the time, and it was today.


    Hou Liang hurriedly smiled and said, "it''s all brother Hou''s fault. I''m a little dizzy recently. I''ll go to you tonight, okay?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi laughed and said, "it''s almost the same." After a pause, Zhang Xiaoqi said softly, "brother Hou, don''t be too tired. Remember to rest more. Our family still depends on you!"


    Hou Liang just wanted to reply, when a beep came over the phone. He looked at his mobile phone and said with a smile, "what the hell is this little girl doing?"


    Hou Liang came to Dongsheng bar, where Mu Ling was already packing things, and Guo Lei was also helping, looking very diligent.


    What made Hou Liang a little relieved was that Johnson didn''t know where to fool around again.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming, Mu Ling and Guo Lei hurriedly greeted him.


    Mu Ling said with a smile, "ouch, when is our boss free to visit our bottom employees?"


    Hou Liang also knew that mulling was joking. He waved his hand and said, "where''s Johnson?" With that, he looked around warily.


    Mu Ling curled his lips and said, "this nigger, since I worked here, he has started to wave everywhere. Anyway, he is not afraid that I will run away. He has no consciousness of being a bodyguard!"


    When Guo Lei met Hou Liang, he was more respectful. He respectfully said to Hou Liang, "brother Hou, why are you free today?"


    Hou Liang patted Guo Lei on the shoulder and said with a smile, "elder brothers are brothers. Don''t be so restrained."


    Hou Liang said, "I think so. Our business has stabilized. Should we expand again?"


    Mulling smiled and said, "if you don''t look for me, I''ll look for you! Since we want to do it, we need to make it bigger. A small bar can''t limit our ambition!"


    Hearing Mu Ling''s tone, Hou Liang knew that nine times out of ten she had been prepared. Her eyes couldn''t help brightening and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Mulling picked up his mobile phone, clicked on the map and said, "there is a lot of traffic here, which is very suitable for opening a bar, and I have already asked, the price over there is still acceptable!"


    Hou Liang said reassuringly, "I''ll leave it to you to do it!"


    Mu lingbai glanced at Hou Liang and said, "you are a good shopkeeper!"


    Hou Liang directly ignored Mu Ling''s words. He turned to Guo Lei and asked, "haven''t anything happened in the bar recently?" Since Hou Liang let Guo Lei come to the bar, he let him do the work of security.


    Guo Lei hesitated and said, "recently, a group of people came to collect protection fees, but I didn''t give them."


    Hou Liang''s eyes flashed a light and sneered, "I''m sure they won''t just give up like this?"


    Guo Lei nodded and said, "yes, there were a few thugs, but I beat them back." Guo Lei said it lightly, but Hou Liang knew that the scene must have been a little fierce at that time.


    Hou Liang patted Guo Lei on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Guo Lei waved his hand and said, "yes."


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the bar. Hou Liang and Guo Lei looked at each other. Hou Liang whispered, "go out and have a look!"


    Hou Liang and the three hurriedly stepped out. They saw that the outside was surrounded by a gang of gangsters with iron bars in their hands. They angrily surrounded the door of the bar. The leading gangster hit the neon light next to the door of the bar with a stick and shouted, "let your boss come out!"


    Hou Liang was about to go out, and Guo Lei stood in front of him. Guo Lei''s eyes looked coldly at the gangster who had just spoken, and said to Hou Liang, "brother Hou, you''d better be inside, lest you get hurt!"


    Hou Liang smiled, "don''t worry, my skill is better than you think, and didn''t they say? Let the boss out."


    Hou Liang swaggered out, and the gangster''s eyes focused on Hou Liang. He picked up the corner of his mouth, waved the big iron bar in his hand, and walked towards Hou Liang, shouting, "are you the owner of this bar?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, it''s me!"


    The gangster sneered, "why? You don''t want to pay the protection fee when you open a bar? What do you mean? When the previous boss was here, which time didn''t he offer the protection fee with both hands? Don''t you want to open the his mother?"


    Hou Liang picked at the corner of his mouth and said, "of course, I want to open it. Why don''t I want to open it?"


    The gangster looked at Hou Liang and said, "then don''t you hurry!" With that, he rubbed his fingers at Hou Liang and made a gesture to take the money.


    Hou Liang sneered, "what?"


    The gangster was slightly angry, and said in his heart that the boy was really out of order. He couldn''t even see the meaning of this gesture. He suppressed his temper and said, "take the money! Protection fee!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said faintly, "protection fee? No!" Then, Hou Liang simply turned around and said to Guo Lei, "Xiao Lei, see off!"


    As soon as Guo Lei stood up, a younger brother behind the gangster hurried forward and shouted in front of the leading gangster, "it''s him, it''s this guy, who beat all our people yesterday!"


    Guo Lei and Hou Liang raised their heads at the same time and looked at the roaring little gangster. Hou Liang''s eyes collided with the leading gangster, and the atmosphere of the air suddenly became a little strange.

 Chapter 75

    The leading gangster licked his lips. With a slight force in his palm, he firmly held the iron bar in his hand, and his body suddenly rushed out and hit Hou Liang.


    As Hou Liang was about to start, Guo Lei rushed in front of Hou Liang, appeared from the side with one hand, and grabbed the iron bar directly.


    Guo Lei looked at the leading gangster coldly and shouted, "get out!" As soon as the words fell, Guo Lei kicked the gangster directly.


    Guo Lei didn''t leave the slightest effort with this foot, and put it firmly on the belly of the leading gangster. Immediately, the whole person of the leading gangster stepped back several steps and covered his stomach with pain.


    The other thugs behind were shocked and rushed towards Hou Liang, waving their big iron bars.


    Several people surrounded Hou Liang and Guo Lei.


    The leading gangster covered his stomach with pain and shouted, "good, smelly boy, you''re really good! You still want to do business here without paying the protection fee?" He turned his head and looked at his little brother behind him, shouting, "brothers, hit me hard!"


    Hou Liang and Guo Lei rushed in different directions. With sharp hands and feet, they punched and kicked the gangster who was smashing things.


    These gangsters finally didn''t focus on smashing things. They surrounded Hou Liang and Guo Lei.


    Hou Liang and Guo Lei were happy and fearless. Hou Liang laughed and said, "it''s really a group of brown sugar. There are so many gangsters in Linhai, and you can be met everywhere!"


    The leading gangster sneered, "can you understand our own system?" He said proudly, "every street has a boss who manages this street, don''t you think?"


    Hou Liang sneered, "it seems that this street will change its boss today." With that, Hou Liang''s body rushed out.


    When Guo Lei saw that Hou Liang had started, he certainly couldn''t slow down. The two men were like tigers entering the sheep. These gangsters were really not the opponents of Hou Liang and Guo Lei. After a while, someone began to hang the lottery. Until the last one fell to the ground, the leading gangster was a little afraid.


    "Hey, can''t I stop charging you for protection?" The leading gangster faced the pressure of Hou Liang and Guo Lei, his eyes fell on his little brother who fell to the ground, couldn''t help swallowing saliva, and hurriedly shouted.


    Hou Liang sneered, "do you still have this kind of consciousness? If you had this kind of consciousness, would you still come to this point?"


    Hou Liang knows that to deal with such a small gangster like them, you should be cruel. They are cruel. You should be more cruel than them, and you should beat them to lose their temper.


    Guo Lei glanced at Hou Liang. He was waiting for Hou Liang''s instructions. Hou Liang motioned slightly. Guo Lei immediately showed a cruel smile and walked step by step towards the leading gangster.


    "Don''t come here, you stop." The leading gangster hurriedly shouted, "I beg you, don''t hit me!"


    Guo Lei didn''t seem to hear his plea for mercy. He walked over and slapped him directly in the face. The leading gangster''s face instantly swelled up. Guo Lei directly pulled him up. Regardless of the leading gangster''s various pleas for mercy, he was beaten violently on his head.


    His cry was a little terrible. Hou Liang frowned slightly when he heard it. With a wave of his hand, he said, "forget it, let them go, have a long memory, and don''t mess with us casually." Hou Liang walked up to the leading gangster and said in a cold voice, "I won''t provoke others, and I don''t want others to provoke me."


    The leading gangster nodded and said yes. When he stood up, his eyes looked at Hou Liang maliciously. Hou Liang''s eyes collided with him, and the leading gangster quickly turned his head away.


    The leading gangster left with his little brother, but Hou Liang still clearly appeared in his mind when he left.


    Hou Liang was a little worried and told Mu Ling, "be careful recently."


    Mulling nodded and said, "don''t worry, we will take good care of the bar."


    After discussing the procedures of the branch with Mu Ling, Hou Liang plans to go home now, take a bath, and go to a classmate party with Zhang Xiaoqi later. Don''t let this little girl wait too long, otherwise she will be in a hurry with herself.


    Hou Liang was just about to go to the roadside to pick up the car when he suddenly saw two people looking at their bar furtively.


    Hou Lianggang had just experienced the matter of collecting protection fees. He felt that those gangsters would use any means to retaliate against him. When he saw the sneaky two people, he immediately became vigilant.


    Now hou Liang was looking at himself, and the two men immediately hid, pretending to be passers-by. This scene fell in Hou Liang''s eyes, and his vigilance immediately became more alert.


    Hou liang thought for a while and returned to the bar. Seeing Hou Liang walking back, Mu Ling couldn''t help asking, "Why are you back again? Did you forget something?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I just saw two suspicious people. I''m a little worried. Come and have a look in person."


    Mulling looked outside. Now it was time to get off work. Many people came to the bar. There were more and more people in the bar. She frowned and said, "there are more and more people now. If they make trouble like this again, I''m afraid it will affect them badly."


    Hou Liang sneered, "I''m afraid they didn''t come to light, but to dark. In this way, we will be a little passive!"


    Mu Ling''s big eyes stared, and she immediately realized the meaning of Hou Liang''s words. She raised her eyebrows and said, "what should we do? We can''t check one guest by one like this?"


    Hou Liang touched his chin for a moment and said, "I''ll wait here and see what happens!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes have been scanning the door of the bar. At this time, a familiar figure appeared in Hou Liang''s eyes.


    "Is it him?" Hou Liang raised his eyebrows. He instinctively connected this matter with the comer.


    Hou Liang walked towards the people who came. Mu Ling looked in the direction of Hou Liang''s walking, and couldn''t help but be a little surprised and said, "isn''t this brother Niu who was beaten by us that night?"


    Hou Liang sneered, "isn''t it? I don''t know if he came here for any purpose. I''ll go to meet him for a while."


    Brother Niu obviously didn''t know that Hou Liang was approaching him. His eyes were glancing at the beauty in the bar, and his mouth was still with an obscene smile, amusing a little sister from time to time.


    Hou Liang patted brother Niu on the shoulder behind him.


    Suddenly, brother Niu was a little unhappy. He said angrily, "who, who is it? Can you pat my shoulder?" With that, he turned his head.


    In the moment of turning his head, brother Niu''s eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen a ghost. He quickly retreated several steps, looked at Hou Liang warily, and shouted, "how is it you?"


    Hou Liang sneered, "this is my territory. Why don''t you say it''s not me?"


    Brother Niu looked around, looked at Hou Liang, and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Hou Liang turned his eyes and said, "please come with me!"


    Brother Niu quickly shook his head and said, "no, I won''t go!"


    Hou Liang''s expression suddenly sank, stared at brother Niu, and said, "you say so, do you want me to invite you over?"


    Niu Gedun swallowed his saliva. He remembered Hou Liang''s heroic achievements that night, and finally gave in. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are cruel, lead the way!"


    At this moment, he had a feeling of seeing death suddenly.


    Hou Liang grabbed brother Niu''s hand and dragged him directly into the office.


    "I ask you, you give me an honest explanation!" Hou Liang said seriously.


    Brother Niu immediately raised his hand and said, "I''ll tell you what you want to say, but I haven''t been with Tian Tiantian, a bitch. You can''t trouble me about this!"


    Hou Liang slapped brother Niu on the forehead and said angrily, "who wants to inquire about Tian Tiantian? I ask you, who sent you?"


    "Ah?" Brother Niu was stunned. He said with some doubts, "what? Who sent me?"


    Hou Liang looked at brother Niu''s puzzled expression, which didn''t seem to be fake. He touched his chin, and his heart was a little puzzled. Could it be that brother Niu came here purely by accident?


    Hou Liang asked again, "if you and others failed to collect protection fees, but were beaten, how would you retaliate?"


    Brother Niu glanced at Hou Liang. He knew that Hou Liang must be facing such a problem. Brother Niu said quickly, "if it''s dark, I''ll send two people to take drugs here."


    With that, brother Niu showed an obscene smile and said, "then I just need to report to the police that there are people taking drugs here, and this bar will close down every minute!"


    Hou Liang looked at brother Niu''s smile, slapped him on the forehead again, and shouted, "seeing your familiar appearance, I know you haven''t done these things less."


    Niu Gedun was a little wronged when he shouted, "obviously you asked me to say..."


    Under Hou Liang''s obscenity, brother Niu still gave in. His heart was oppressed to death. He thought that he was at least the boss of dozens of gangsters. Today, he was subdued by a young man.


    Hou Liang glanced at brother Niu and said, "wait for me here. I''ll let you go before you can go. Do you hear me?" Saying this, Hou Liang also stared at brother Niu.


    Brother Niu shrunk his neck in fear and whispered, "I know." He faintly guessed that Hou Liang should have a big move, and he prayed silently for those people in his heart.


    As soon as Hou Liang left the office, Mu Ling and Guo Lei greeted him. Mu Ling asked with concern, "how''s it going? Has anything come? Is this brother Niu called by them to cause trouble?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "brother Niu should just come to have fun." After a pause, Hou Liang''s eyes flashed a light and said, "but brother Niu''s words made me feel a sense of enlightenment!"


    Mu LINGJI hurriedly asked, "what is it?"


    "Frame!" Hou Liang said in a low voice.

 Chapter 76

    Hou liang thought of the sneaky appearance of the two people he met at the door just now, and felt that brother Niu''s words were not unreasonable. Planting and framing was indeed a way to make the bar close down.


    Hou Liang knew that if the police found out that someone was taking drugs in his place, he couldn''t tell if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    Hou Liang said seriously, "search! Check every box to see if there are two people alone."


    Guo Lei immediately arranged it. For a time, a waiter knocked on the door of each box and asked if he needed any service.


    After a while, a waiter trotted over. His expression was a little solemn. He ran to Hou Liang and said, "boss, there are two men in box 3. When they saw me knocking on the door, they were still a little flustered!"


    Hou Liang made a quick decision and said to Guo Lei beside him, "follow me!"


    They walked towards box 3. Hou Liang knocked on the door. An impatient voice came from inside: "come in!"


    Hou Liang directly opened the door and walked in. There were two men sitting inside. With the dim light, Hou Liang could see clearly the faces of the two men in front of him. It was the two sneaky men he met at the door of the bar.


    When they saw that it was Hou Liang, they were surprised. They looked at each other and forced themselves to calm down.


    "Who are you?" One of the men took the lead in questioning. He pretended not to know hou Liang and said in a harsh voice, "do you know it''s impolite to break into someone''s private room casually?"


    Hou Liang sneered, "can I introduce myself? I''m the boss here!" Hou Liang walked up to them and continued, "but I think you already know my identity."


    The first man''s face changed, but he immediately came back, looked at Hou Liang with a puzzled face, and said, "what do you mean by this, why should I know you?"


    He had a sense of being eager to defend himself. Hou Liang couldn''t help but be more strange in his eyes.


    Hou Liang sneered, "I just think your action is a little suspicious. I doubt what you are doing here, so come and have a look!"


    The man Shua''s face changed. The two of them got up at the same time and shouted to Hou Liang, "what do you mean by this? Is there any evidence for you to say so?"


    Another man sneered, "it''s out of nothing. Be careful that we sue you for slander."


    Saying this, the two of them said in a hard voice, "what? Do you still want to search?"


    Hou Liang frowned. Unexpectedly, these two people were really difficult to deal with.


    At this time, Mu Ling hurried in. She shouted to Hou Liang, "you''re looking for the wrong person! It''s not this box, it''s the next box!"


    Hou Liang listened to Mu Ling''s words and couldn''t help but be stunned, but he immediately reacted. His eyes fell on Mu Ling''s hand. At this time, Mu Ling was holding a bottle of foreign wine in his right hand.


    Mu Ling frowned at Hou Liang. Hou Liang instantly understood Mu Ling''s meaning.


    Hou Liang patted his head and said apologetically, "Oh, I really made a mistake." Hou Liang turned his head and said to the two men, "well, I''ll have a glass of wine to represent my apology."


    Saying this, Hou Liang took the foreign wine in Mu Ling''s hand. At the moment of taking the wine, Mu Ling slightly gave Hou Liang a thumbs up. This action was very hidden, and no one else showed up.


    Hou Liang filled the glasses in front of the two men and said, "come on, I''ll propose a toast to both of you."


    The two men looked at each other, nodded, picked up the filled glass, motioned slightly to Hou Liang, and drank it directly.


    Mu Ling said with a smile, "take it easy, and we''ll go out first."


    With that, Mu Ling pulled Hou Liang''s clothes. Hou Liang understood and took Guo Lei out of the box.


    Mu Ling smiled and said, "just like them, they still have to compare their IQ with my mother?" She said triumphantly, "when many things cannot be solved by force, it depends on medicine."


    Mu Ling took a pill out of his arms and handed it to Hou Liang, saying, "eat it quickly."


    Hou Liang just drank wine. He quickly swallowed the pill in Mu Ling''s hand without much thought.


    Hou Liang glanced at Mu Ling and said, "ghost spirit."


    Mu Ling smiled at Hou Liang sweetly and said, "if you''re not weird, you can''t get any results today!"


    Hou Liang suddenly remembered the classmate party he had promised Zhang Xiaoqi. Hou Liang hurriedly dialed Zhang Xiaoqi.


    "Hello, brother Hou!" Seeing Hou Liang calling her, Zhang Xiaoqi was a little surprised. Then she asked anxiously, "brother Hou, are you here yet?"


    Hou Liang said with guilt, "no, brother Hou has something to do now. Where are you going to have a party? I''ll go later!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi let out a little lost, and then she reluctantly said, "brother Hou, you go busy, I''ll give you the address, and you can come when you''re free..."


    Zhang Xiaoqi also knows that Hou Liang''s business is starting now and she has to be busy with many things. Although she is very eager to go to her classmate party with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang promised, "don''t worry, I''ll be there!"


    After hanging up, mulling pointed to the door of box 3 and said, "OK, it''s done."


    Hou Liang was convinced of Mu Ling''s words. Although Mu Ling had a baby face, he was surprisingly careful.


    Hou Liang opened the door of the box and saw two men lying on the table unconscious.


    Hou Liang easily pulled them up and searched them one by one with Guo Lei.


    When Hou Liang saw the pills on them, his face became gloomy. He angrily said, "OK, if you want to close my business, I won''t let you live!"


    Hou Liang also found a mobile phone from the two of them. The call record on it was five minutes ago, and it was an alarm call.


    Hou Liang sneered, "sure enough!"


    Guo Lei asked Hou Liang, "brother, what should these two people do?"


    Hou Liang''s eyes were frozen and he made a quick decision: "hide the people quickly. There are almost policemen here. Remember to clean up all these things!"


    Hou Liang and Guo Lei dragged one of them directly to the kitchen. Hou Liang tied them up with ropes and hung them directly in the sewer.


    After finishing everything, Hou Liang hurried back to box 3 and told Guo Lei, "get the tea set, let''s drink tea and chat, and wait for the police to come!"


    Hou Liang, Guo Lei and Mu Ling were drinking tea in the box. Suddenly, a violent knock came from the door of the box.


    Guo Lei quickly walked over and opened the door. Several policemen rushed up and directly surrounded the place.


    Hou Liang hurriedly stood up and shouted, "fellow police comrades, what are you doing?"


    Hou Liang shouted at the top of his voice, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The group of policemen also stirred behind him. Hou Liang pricked up his ears and faintly heard someone calling Lin DUI.


    Hou Liang''s eyes lit up. Is it her?


    Sure enough, a slender figure squeezed up from behind the crowd. Hou Liang said in surprise, "Lin Weier!"


    Lin Weier glanced at Hou Liang, also a little surprised, and said, "Why are you everywhere!"


    Hou Liang helplessly spread his hand and said, "I don''t want to. Who makes trouble? Why do you always have to come to the door by yourself!"


    Lin Weier frowned and asked, "are you the boss here?"


    Hou Liang saw that it was an acquaintance who took the lead. He was relieved. He nodded and said, "yes, so many of you policemen suddenly ran over in a big fight. I''m a little flustered!"


    Lin Weier frowned and glanced at the situation in the box. There was really no trace of drug abuse, but just now someone reported that he saw someone taking drugs here.


    Lin Weier told her about the case she had just received. Hou Liang snorted coldly, "team Lin, someone is definitely discrediting me. Look here, where are the traces of drug abuse?"


    Several policemen walked around the box. They shook their heads and said to Lin Weier, "team Lin, there is no trace of drug abuse. This time it is likely to be a prank."


    Hou Liang quickly nodded his head and said, "yes, I just had a quarrel with several gangsters who collect protection fees. I think it''s very likely that they did it deliberately!" Hou Liang did not forget to enlist them at this time.


    Lin Weier glanced at Hou Liang, and she said faintly, "is it intentional? We will investigate ourselves." With that, she turned around and shouted grandly, "stop the team!"


    Hou Liang stood where he was, watching Lin Weier in the distance. At this time, Mu Ling suddenly jumped up, grabbed Hou Liang''s ear directly, and shouted, "look, people are far away, and you still stare at them!"


    Hou Liang shouted painfully, "stop, stop, where have I seen!"


    But mu Ling didn''t mean to stop. She still grabbed the meat on Hou Liang''s face, and Hou Liang bared her teeth in pain.


    Hou Liang shouted vaguely, "others are watching!"


    Mu Ling turned his head and found that at this time, Guo Lei was looking at them with a smile.


    Mu Ling hurriedly loosened her hand. She didn''t know what was wrong. Her face was slightly red.


    Hou Liang rubbed his numb face and said, "let''s go and see how those two guys are."


    Three people came to the sewer of the kitchen. When they opened the sewer, the two people were awake, but the expression on their faces was somewhat commanding, and their faces looked loveless.


    As soon as Hou Liang fished them out, they gasped and breathed the fresh air greedily.


    Hou Liang squatted in front of them and sneered, "say it, who sent you!"


    The two men looked at each other, and one of them sternly said, "do you know what you did? This is illegal detention."


    Hou Liang slapped the talking man in the face and said, "all I know is that you came to my box with drugs and called the police. If you are caught, you can enter the detention center at most, and our bar will close directly!" Hou Liang looked at the man angrily, waved his hand and said, "I''ll ask you again, who sent you?"

 Chapter 77

    Although Hou Liang has the answer in his heart, he still needs to make things clear. He has asked Guo Lei to prepare the camera.


    The two men shook their heads and closed their mouths tightly.


    Hou Liang sneered, "OK, don''t say yes?" With that, Hou Liang shouted to Guo Lei, "throw them down again."


    The two men listened to Hou Liang''s words, their eyes instantly widened, and they were almost scared to pee. Just now they were soaked in the sewer, and they were stunned by Mu Ling''s medicine, but they forcibly woke up the smell in the sewer.


    After waking up, they had been wrapped in the terrible smell of the sewer, and their stomachs were almost empty.


    As soon as Hou Liang finished speaking, the two of them hurriedly shouted, "no, no, no!"


    "Wait a minute, brother, have something to say!" They both cried and begged for mercy.


    Guo Lei loosened his grip on them, and they breathed a sigh of relief and began to shake out all the things that someone had ordered them to do.


    The two of them were ordered by the gangsters. From their mouth, Hou Liang knew that the name of the gangster who took the lead was Lu Yingwei. He used to be a small gangster. Later, he didn''t know what bad luck he had, and he became a small leader. After he ate in Hou Liang''s place, his heart must be uncomfortable, so he used small means again.


    Guo Lei slapped hard on the chopping block in the kitchen, bah, and said, "it''s really that bastard! He has come to provoke us again and again, and we really think we''re afraid of her?"


    Hou Liang''s eyes coagulated and said, "let this matter go first. There is always a point that I want to seek justice with him personally."


    Hou Liang looked at his watch. It was already more than eight o''clock. He didn''t know how Zhang Xiaoqi was now. But he promised to go to the classmate party with Zhang Xiaoqi!


    At home, Zhang Xiaoqi couldn''t wait for Hou Liang, and was afraid that calling would disturb Hou Liang''s office, so she had to go to the classmate party by herself.


    She left in a hurry and didn''t have time to change clothes. Dressed in rustic clothes, she headed for the haijingwan gathering place. When taking a taxi, Zhang Xiaoqi hesitated a little painfully for a long time.


    Zhang Xiaoqi stood at the door of haijingwan and looked around for a moment. Looking at the magnificent facade, she hesitated a little. There were some rich people coming and going. They talked and laughed happily, and even didn''t look at Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Zhang Xiaoqi hesitated at the door and finally stepped in.


    At the door of haijingwan, Zhang Xiaoqi''s classmates had already stood at the door to meet him.


    "Yes, yes, yes, go straight ahead to the end, and the box that turns left is right!" A woman dressed very fashionable pointed to a corridor to a man dressed casually and said warmly.


    After entertaining the man, she turned her head and looked at the door of haijingwan. Her eyes fell on Zhang Xiaoqi. She couldn''t help but say in surprise, "Zhang Xiaoqi?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi raised her eyebrows and called out the other party''s name: "Zhao Xiaomin?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi has always had a bad impression on Zhao Xiaomin, because during school, the woman didn''t know what wind she had smoked. Originally, two people with good well water didn''t invade the river, but she always had to fight against herself, which made Zhang Xiaoqi confused and dissatisfied with Zhao Xiaomin at the same time.


    Zhao Xiaomin saw that the person who came was Zhang Xiaoqi, and her face immediately changed. She looked up and down at Zhang Xiaoqi''s decoration and said sarcastically, "Oh, who did I think it was? It was you?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi raised her eyebrows and responded, "why can''t it be me?"


    Zhao Xiaomin sneered, "look at you. Did you wear this suit in high school? Why do you still wear it now?" She continued with amazement, "it''s really embarrassing for our classmates."


    Zhao Xiaomin stood up and walked towards Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Zhang Xiaoqi looked at Zhao Xiaomin coldly. Even if she was a fool, she could feel Zhao Xiaomin''s contempt and targeting for herself in her heart.


    Zhao Xiaomin sneered, "did we ask you to come to the classmate party? It''s not good for you to come uninvited?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi responded without showing weakness: "do you want me to show you the invitation? It was Yang Zefeng who asked me to come!"


    Hearing the man''s name, Zhao Xiaomin''s mood obviously fluctuated. Her eyes narrowed, like a lioness protecting food.


    Zhao Xiaomin looked at Zhang Xiaoqi''s dress, slapped her hand, and said, "look at your poor appearance. Does it look like you''re coming to a classmate party? You''re not afraid of losing face, and I''m also afraid of losing face!"


    With that, Zhao Xiaomin took out a wallet from his bag. When taking out the wallet, he also deliberately placed the label of the bag in the most prominent position.


    "One, two, three." Zhao Xiaomin took out three red bills from inside and stuffed them directly into Zhang Xiaoqi''s arms, saying, "it''s so bad these days. How''s it funny to come to the classmate party? Take the money, buy a suit, eat a meal, and don''t disturb us!"


    Zhao Xiaomin said unhappily, "originally, a good classmate party will be stirred up by you alone."


    Zhang Xiaoqi stared at Zhao Xiaomin, her hand pulled away, and the money Zhao Xiaomin put in her arm scattered on the ground. Zhang Xiaoqi sneered, "although I have no money, I also have my own backbone, please take care of your mouth!" After a pause, Zhang Xiaoqi said, "if someone didn''t invite me today, do you think I would come?"


    Speaking of invitation, Zhao Xiaomin seemed to have anger in her heart. She pointed to the door of haijingwan and said in a harsh voice, "since you don''t want to come, get out! Who let you come here to hinder the eyes?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi was originally not interested in Hou Liang''s absence. In addition, she suddenly had the idea of leaving after being made by Zhao Xiaomin. She stared at Zhao Xiaomin coldly and said, "I really thought I was curious to go to the party with people like you?"


    With that, Zhang Xiaoqi walked directly out of the door of haijingwan. Her steps were so determined that she did not stop at all. She had her own pride.


    On the other hand, Hou Liang didn''t know that Zhang Xiaoqi had been shut down and abused by his classmates. He drove home and saw that she hadn''t put on the shoes and clothes he bought for Zhang Xiaoqi last time. Hou Liang couldn''t help but smile bitterly and say, "this little girl, just wear them casually at ordinary times. Today is a classmate party!"


    While scolding Zhang Xiaoqi, Hou Liang helped her pack her clothes and shoes in a bag and mentioned them in his car.


    Hou Liang called Zhang Xiaoqi, and Zhang Xiaoqi''s voice rang, "Hello, brother Hou?"


    Hou Liang frowned at the moment he heard Zhang Xiaoqi speak. He subconsciously realized that Zhang Xiaoqi might encounter something. He opened his mouth and asked, "where are you going to attend the classmate party? My things have been done, and now I can go."


    Zhang Xiaoqi said in a low voice, "no, there is no classmate party."


    Hou Liang knew that something must have happened. He comforted, "well, where are you now? I''ll pick you up!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi looked around and said, "I''m at the door of haijingwan."


    Hou Liang asked, "don''t move at the door. I''ll pick you up now." With that, he hung up the phone, stepped on the accelerator directly, and rushed in the direction of haijingwan.


    Hou Liang was vaguely angry. He knew that with Zhang Xiaoqi''s careless character, such a low voice would appear at this time. Something must have happened. It''s not difficult to speculate that this matter should have something to do with Zhang Xiaoqi''s classmate gathering.


    Hou Liang''s car arrived at the door of haijingwan. Zhang Xiaoqi stood there alone, looking a little lonely. Because of this, Hou Liang found Zhang Xiaoqi''s location at a glance.


    After stopping the car, Hou Liang picked up the clothes and shoes he had brought for Zhang Xiaoqi and quickly trotted towards the place where Zhang Xiaoqi was standing.


    Zhang Xiaoqi bowed her head. Her little head didn''t know what she was thinking. She didn''t even know that Hou Liang came to her.


    Hou Liang was even more worried. Zhang Xiaoqi had never seen such a situation before.


    Hou Liang''s big palm touched Zhang Xiaoqi''s head. Zhang Xiaoqi suddenly raised her head. Looking at Hou Liang, she seemed to squeeze out a smile and said, "brother Hou, you''re coming!"


    Hou liangchong rubbed Zhang Xiaoqi''s small head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi shook her head and said, "it''s okay, brother Hou. I won''t go to this classmate party either. Let''s go home!" Zhang Xiaoqi knew that Hou Liang would stand out for herself if she said it, but she didn''t want Hou Liang to get into so much trouble again.


    Hou Liang took Zhang Xiaoqi''s hand and said softly, "I''ve known you for so many years. I''ve watched you grow up since you were a child. Is it difficult for me not to know what''s on your mind?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi looked at Hou Liang''s eyes. His eyes seemed to give her strength. Every time she was beside Hou Liang, she always felt very at ease.


    Zhang Xiaoqi told Hou Liang exactly what happened just now.


    Hou Liang''s face became more and more iron blue, and finally scolded fiercely: "it''s simply a dog''s eye! Such people are doomed to come to no good end!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and asked, "what are we going to do?"


    Hou Liang snorted, "what else can we do? It must be to go back and find the venue!" Hou Liang secretly said that fortunately, he had foresight and brought the clothes he bought for Zhang Xiaoqi last time.


    Hou Liang took out the clothes in the bag and said reproachfully, "look at you. You don''t dress up well for such an important thing as a classmate party, which wastes such a good embryo. The key is not to let some people look down on others."


    Zhang Xiaoqi suddenly stuck out her tongue. After Hou Liang came, she was in a better mood. She said with some grievances: "it''s not that I can''t wait for you for too long, and I''m a little anxious to go out, so I forgot! Besides, I haven''t got the habit of going out and dressing like this..."


    Hou Liang patted Zhang Xiaoqi on the shoulder and said softly, "it''s brother Hou''s fault. Just now, I''ve been busy doing things in the bar, and I can''t bring you to the classmate party on time!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi quickly shook her head, smiled and said, "I''m already very happy that brother hou can come to my classmate party!"

 Chapter 78

    Zhang Xiaoqi ran to the toilet to change into the clothes brought by Hou Liang, looked at herself carefully in the mirror, and Zhang Xiaoqi showed a satisfied smile.


    Hou Liang waited quietly outside for Zhang Xiaoqi. Seeing Zhang Xiaoqi coming out, he asked, "do you know which box they are in? Let''s go by ourselves!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi carefully recalled what she said when she met Zhao Xiaomin just now. Zhang Xiaoqi pointed to the corridor and said, "it seems to be this way."


    In the box, Zhao Xiaomin looked at a man with an ugly face. The man was so angry that he shouted excitedly to Zhao Xiaomin, "why did you drive her away? Can you stop being so impulsive? Why do you always like to do bad things to me?"


    Zhao Xiaomin said with a forced smile, "Yang Zefeng, listen to me. You didn''t see the poor look Zhang Xiaoqi wore at that time. Look at the people here. Who isn''t wearing serious clothes, only her rags, and it''s embarrassing!"


    Yang Zefeng couldn''t hold his temper. He stared at Zhao Xiaomin coldly and shouted, "fart, do you know what I want to do? Do you know what I think?" Yang Zefeng stared at Zhao Xiaomin viciously. He originally wanted to win Zhang Xiaoqi with the help of this classmate party, but Zhao Xiaomin, a helpless woman, completely disrupted the plan!


    Zhao Xiaomin''s face suddenly turned a little pale. She shouted excitedly, "what''s good about her? You always want her!"


    Yang Zefeng glanced at Zhao Xiaomin and said coldly, "I don''t know what''s good about her, but I must get her!" Since he was rejected by Zhang Xiaoqi, Zhao Xiaomin turned his head angrily, and Yang Zefeng also beat the wall with some regrets. Zhang Xiaoqi usually ignored her. This time, he finally cheated her out in the name of a classmate party. Unexpectedly, Zhao Xiaomin was ruined!


    Just when the atmosphere was somewhat deadlocked, the door of the box was knocked.


    Yang Zefeng glanced at Zhao Xiaomin, turned his head and directly opened the door of the box. He didn''t care, thinking that there was a waiter coming, but when he opened the box door, he was stunned.


    Zhang Xiaoqi in front of him changed his style and began to wear a skirt with a pair of high heels on the soles of her feet. Her eyes were still so beautiful that Yang Zefeng was stunned and speechless.


    Others saw Zhao Zefeng staring at the door, and many people crowded over.


    "Zhang Xiaoqi?" Someone recognized the man standing at the door and immediately exclaimed.


    Yang Zefeng recovered from the cries of others. He smiled slightly, looked at Zhang Xiaoqi with some obsession, and said in his heart, it''s good to come, it''s good to come, and then he must find a chance to win her. Thinking like this, Yang Zefeng couldn''t help pulling his tie and said with a smile, "it''s Xiaoqi, come on, come in and sit down!"


    He was going to take Zhang Xiaoqi in and said, "Xiaomin drove you away just now, and I almost quarreled with her about this!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi dodged Yang Zefeng''s hand and said faintly, "it''s all right, I don''t care."


    Zhao Xiaomin glanced at Zhang Xiaoqi with some resentment. She had liked Zhao Zefeng since high school, but Zhao Zefeng just focused on Zhang Xiaoqi. Recently, her relationship with Zhao Zefeng has made some progress, but she didn''t expect to be interrupted by this Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Yang Zefeng looked at Zhang Xiaoqi unhappily and said, "why don''t you worry? How can students talk like this? This thing is Zhao Xiaomin''s fault. Come on, I''ll accompany you for her."


    At this time, Hou Liang suddenly said, "you didn''t scold people? You didn''t drive them away. Why do you want to pay for them? Even if they want to pay for them, they also want her to pay for them!"


    Suddenly, a man''s voice stunned Yang Zefeng and Zhao Xiaomin. Other students also leaned out their heads to see who was talking.


    I saw a man walking out from behind Zhang Xiaoqi. His eyes fell on Zhao Xiaomin and said sarcastically, "I really don''t know where you come from, and I don''t know what qualifications you have to dislike Xiao Qi."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi was wearing a beautiful high-end dress, like a princess.


    Zhao Xiaomin looked at Zhang Xiaoqi with some jealousy. She sneered, "Yo, where did you rent this dress?"


    Hou Liang stood in front of Zhang Xiaoqi and said with a smile, "where did you rent your bag?"


    Zhao Xiaomin snorted, "what rented it? My mother bought it with her own money!"


    Hou Liang pulled Zhang Xiaoqi''s hand, pointed to her clothes and said, "her clothes are also bought. The key is that they look good!" Hou Liang looked at Zhao Xiaomin and couldn''t help shaking his head. Tut tut said, "if this dress is worn on you, I''m afraid it will be greatly discounted!"


    Zhao Xiaomin glared at Hou Liang angrily and shouted, "who the hell are you? How about my mother? It''s none of your business?"


    Yang Zefeng also looked at Hou Liang. He vaguely felt that Hou Liang seemed to have a somewhat unusual relationship with Zhang Xiaoqi, which made him feel oppressed. He was inexplicably agitated. In his heart, he calmly told himself that Zhang Xiaoqi was so pure in high school, and it was impossible to have such a thing before he went to college!


    Hou Liang sneered, "from the moment you let Xiao Qi roll just now, it has something to do with me."


    Hou Liang looked at Zhang Xiaoqi with some spoiled eyes, put his arms around Zhang Xiaoqi''s small waist, and said with some domineering: "Xiao Qi is my girlfriend!"


    When Zhang Xiaoqi heard Hou Liang say this sentence, she couldn''t help but plop plop, and even her face turned red. She leaned against Hou Liang''s arms and felt the temperature in Hou Liang''s arms with some greed.


    When hearing Hou Liang admit his relationship with Zhang Xiaoqi, Yang Zefeng''s fist was held tightly in an instant. Zhao Xiaomin began to look at Hou Liang and wanted to see Hou Liang''s identity and status from Hou Liang''s appearance and clothes. Other students were surprised. In their cognition, Zhang Xiaoqi returned home after school and had no intersection with others at all. Why did he suddenly have a boyfriend?


    Hou Liang looked at Zhao Xiaomin with a faint smile and said, "don''t you think you owe Xiaoqi an apology?"


    Zhao Xiaomin looked at Hou Liang stubbornly and said, "did I say something wrong? Look at her. No matter how well dressed she is, she can''t change her humble origin."


    Zhang Xiaoqi stared at Zhao Xiaomin and sneered, "I don''t know why you''ve been targeting me, but I tell you, don''t wear clothes in the future, you''ll be very noble, and you don''t know what to do behind your back!" Zhang Xiaoqi was not the owner of the loss, and she couldn''t help fighting back.


    Yang Zefeng''s eyes have been attracted by Hou Liang. His eyes are staring at Hou Liang, and he can''t wait to see through Hou Liang. There is a spark of jealousy in his eyes. Although he desperately wants to hide it, his tightly clenched teeth still betray him.


    When Yang Zefeng was looking at Hou Liang, Hou Liang was also looking at Yang Zefeng. He had already asked Zhang Xiaoqi about things during the journey. Zhang Xiaoqi also knew everything about hou Liang. From Zhang Xiaoqi''s mouth, Hou Liang learned that the originator of the party, Yang Zefeng, had been pursuing Zhang Xiaoqi for three years. Xiao Qi didn''t have a good impression of him. When he was in school, he was a playboy, Wandering among women, relying on their own face and family background, people are like fish in water among women.


    Looking at the handsome Yang Zefeng in front of him, Hou Liang sneered in his heart, this is the so-called dressed beast!


    Zhang Xiaoqi and Zhao Xiaomin won''t let anyone, just like two arrogant hens. Yang Zefeng stared at Zhao Xiaomin without leaving a trace. In order to get into the theme quickly, he had to hurriedly say, "OK, OK, stop arguing, sit down and eat, and we''ll go out to play after eating!"


    Yang Zefeng opened his mouth, and other students also persuaded him, "right, Zefeng is right. Besides, they are all classmates of three years. They quarrel when they meet. It''s unreasonable!"


    As soon as the group of students opened their mouths, Zhang Xiaoqi immediately asked and looked at Hou Liang.


    This small action was seen by Yang Zefeng. In his memory, Zhang Xiaoqi has always been that kind of stubborn, independent girl. When have you seen her look at other men with inquiring eyes!


    Yang Zefeng had to admit that he was jealous. What ability does this man have to win the favor of Zhang Xiaoqi?


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "OK, don''t stand at the door, let''s sit down!" With that, Hou Liang held Zhang Xiaoqi''s hand.


    Zhang Xiaoqi cleverly followed Hou Liang''s side. Yang Zefeng looked at Hou Liang''s back and immediately showed a touch of jealousy.


    And Zhao Xiaomin looked at Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi, disdaining to curl her lips.


    At the dinner table, everyone was talking about their college experience, but Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t say anything. She just ate, and her eyes always fell on Hou Liang. When Hou Liang also looked at her now, she suddenly showed a sweet smile.


    Every time Zhang Xiaoqi smiled at Hou Liang, Yang Zefeng felt as if his heart had been stabbed by something.


    "Brother, you haven''t told us your name yet!" Yang Zefeng suddenly raised his glass and asked Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "Hou Liang." As he spoke, his eyes fell on Yang Zefeng''s glass, and immediately shook his head and said, "just drink! I drive and can''t drink."


    Yang Zefeng''s eyes flashed brilliantly, and he said with a smile, "it turns out that brother Hou also has a car, but I was rash. Come on, let''s drink instead of wine and dry this cup." With that, ye Zefeng drank it in a forthright gulp.

 Chapter 79

    At the moment of drinking this drink, Yang Zefeng quickly thought in his heart. Seeing Hou Liang''s appearance, he should be a relatively successful person if he can drive a car.


    Hearing that Hou Liang had a car, Zhao Xiaomin immediately curled her lips and said in a strange way: "there is a car? What car? It can''t be that kind of broken car with tens of thousands of yuan?" She faintly didn''t want to see Zhang Xiaoqi follow a rich man.


    After hearing Zhao Xiaomin''s words, Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi looked at each other. Is their Ferrari a broken car? Their eyes collided, and they both felt each other''s smile.


    Seeing that Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi suddenly stopped talking, Yang Zefeng immediately relaxed a lot. If it was tens of thousands of broken cars, it was nothing. What he was most afraid of was that Hou Liang was a powerful person. At that time, he was afraid that it was hopeless to pursue Xiao Qi. Now he was full of pictures of severely ravaging Zhang Xiaoqi.


    When Zhao Xiaomin saw that Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi stopped talking, she suddenly became more angry. She thought she was right and said triumphantly, "what''s there to show off about this tens of thousands of yuan old car? It''s not as good as my bag!" With that, she held up the famous brand bag in her hand, and the label of the famous brand on it was at a glance.


    Hou Liang looked at Zhao Xiaomin with a flamboyant face and a breath in his heart. He glanced at the bag and said faintly, "although I don''t know how much your bag is worth, I can tell you for sure that my car is definitely enough to buy dozens of your bags!"


    Zhao Xiaomin sneered at Hou Liang''s words. She shook the bag in her hand and sneered, "ground beetle is ground beetle. Do you think this is those bags with tens of dollars on the ground stall? You look good at this label. Hey, forget it. After reading the label, I''m afraid you don''t know what brand it is. It''s a waste of expression!"


    Hou Liang looked at the label on the bag. He held his arm and sneered, "believe it or not, it''s your business, but you''d better take care of your mouth. Don''t be too stupid! Whether I have money or not has nothing to do with you!"


    At this time, Yang Zefeng and Zhao Xiaomin would not believe what Hou Liang said. They thought Hou Liang was deliberately supporting himself for fear of losing face, so they deliberately said these words to save face.


    Yang Zefeng said with a smile, "brother Hou, it''s good to be able to drive these days, not to mention tens of thousands or how much. My car is only more than 200000. After next year, change another one."


    Hou Liang looked at Yang Zefeng. Although he used a tone of introduction, Hou Liang clearly recognized the slight sense of superiority in his words. Yang Zefeng continued, "brother Hou, are you going to change a car? I have several good car introductions!" There was a hint of temptation in his words.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to change trains. I feel good driving my car!"


    Zhao Xiaomin muttered, "the poor boy still has to pretend to be forced. If he doesn''t have money, just say it!"


    Hou Liang''s face suddenly became gloomy. He said coldly, "I don''t need you to pay attention to whether I have money, but it''s you who have been cynical. What does it mean?"


    Hou Liang has a tendency to rage. Yang Zefeng is a little worried that Hou Liang will leave with Zhang Xiaoqi. He deliberately pressed Zhao Xiaomin and didn''t let Zhao Xiaomin continue talking.


    Zhao Xiaomin looked at Yang Zefeng with some frustration, and finally did not speak.


    After eating, Yang Zefeng said to Hou Liang and others, "since we are full, let''s go to the next link!"


    Yang Zefeng led the group to the gate of Jinghai Bay and said, "we have cars to drive, and those without cars to take a taxi."


    Hou Liang didn''t care. Anyway, these people weren''t his classmates. He asked Zhang Xiaoqi. Zhang Xiaoqi shook her head hesitantly. She said to Hou Liang, "forget it, I want to go home."


    Yangzefeng obviously heard Zhang Xiaoqi''s words, and he also wanted to give Hou Liang a good blow in the next link, so that Hou Liang would lose face in front of Zhang Xiaoqi, but who knew that Zhang Xiaoqi would not go.


    Yang Zefeng was a little anxious and said, "Xiao Qi, why don''t you go?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi shook her head and said, "I came to see my classmates. Now that I''ve seen them, it''s time to go."


    Yang Zefeng still had to continue to persuade, Zhang Xiaoqi directly stopped and said, "forget it, just play. I''m a little tired and want to go home and have a rest."


    Seeing Zhang Xiaoqi''s resolute appearance, Yang Zefeng had to reluctantly smile and say, "well, be careful on the way."


    Zhang Xiaoqi was about to step out, but Hou Liang grabbed Zhang Xiaoqi''s small hand. He laughed and said, "I''m going to leave, but there''s one thing I haven''t done!"


    Hou Liang''s words instantly attracted the attention of many people. Hou Liang turned his head and looked at Zhao Xiaomin, saying coldly, "apologize!"


    Yang Zefeng breathed, but he didn''t expect Hou Liang to openly ask Zhao Xiaomin to apologize at this time, not to mention on the occasion of so many students. If it was in private, it''s not necessary for Zhao Xiaomin to apologize.


    Yang Zefeng was afraid of making things big. Since Zhao Xiaomin couldn''t apologize, he had to let Hou Liang calm down.


    As soon as he was about to speak, Zhao Xiaomin quit. She angrily walked up to Hou Liang and shouted, "how old are you, his mother? Ask my mother to apologize to this ugly duckling? How possible!"


    Zhao Xiaomin stared at Hou Liang and shouted, "still apologize? I tell you, I can''t apologize in my life!"


    Yang Zefeng saw that Hou Liang and Zhao Xiaomin had a faint tendency to quarrel. His eyes turned, quickly came forward, directly pulled away Hou Liang, and said, "what Xiao Min said is also the truth, maybe the way of expression is not quite right!"


    "What?" Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and stared at Yang Zefeng.


    Yang Zefeng curled his lips and said, "don''t you really have no money? She just won''t say it euphemistically!"


    Hou Liang was a little angry and laughed back. These people are really used to being superior. Everyone seems to have no money!


    Hou Liang sneered, "you really have a lot of reasons to laugh at others!" With that, Hou Liang ignored Yang Zefeng, took Zhang Xiaoqi''s hand and walked to Zhao Xiaomin, saying expressionless, "apologize!"


    Zhao Xiaomin looked at Zhang Xiaoqi beside Hou Liang, raised her head proudly, and hissed, "you want me to apologize? Why? Did I say something wrong?"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaomin could say such a thing at this time. He laughed angrily and said, "I really don''t know where the superiority of people like you comes from, just by your broken bag?"


    Hou Liang sneered, "in my eyes, dignity is much more valuable than these things."


    Zhao Xiaomin sneered, "without money, what do you take to protect your dignity?" As she said this, her eyes fell on a non mainstream Ferrari not far away. She immediately pointed to the Ferrari like chicken blood and shouted, "do you see that car? That''s called a car. You take a car with tens of thousands of yuan, which is at most called junk, you know?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "when will I admit that my car has only tens of thousands of yuan?"


    Zhao Xiaomin sneered, "you''re still sophisticating! Look at your guilty face, you know it''s not a good thing!"


    Yang Zefeng was swept away in Hou Liang''s face just now, and he must find the court. He looked at Hou Liang and Zhao Xiaomin, and walked over in two steps. He said to Hou Liang, "I call you brother Hou, because I think highly of you. What''s the point of you bragging here? Now I still think that Zhang Xiaoqi will be with you, which is completely deceived by you!"


    With that, Yang Zefeng looked at Zhang Xiaoqi with a soft face and said, "Xiaoqi, don''t be cheated by this man. You can see at a glance that he is not a good thing!"


    When Zhang Xiaoqi heard someone say that Hou Liang was not right, her face sank, and she was more angry than when she was ridiculed by Zhao Xiaomin. She glared at Yang Zefeng angrily and shouted, "you are a liar, and your family are liars!"


    The expression on Yang Zefeng''s face instantly froze, and Zhang Xiaoqi directly turned her head without looking at Yang Zefeng.


    Yang Zefeng was a little angry. He attributed all these reasons to Hou Liang. He blamed this man for robbing Zhang Xiaoqi and helping his face!


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "look, Xiao Qi is voluntary. What kind of trick? A man is not willing to even make a start for the woman he likes. Is he still worthy of being a man?" While talking, Hou Liang''s eyes glanced at Yang Zefeng from time to time.


    Yang Zefeng was so angry that he shouted, "are you here to smash the floor today, his mother?"


    Zhao Xiaomin also sneered, "poor man, do you really take yourself seriously? Just let you come in for dinner is already looking up to you!"


    Yang Zefeng sneered, "didn''t you just say you have a car? Didn''t you say your car is more than tens of thousands of yuan? Why don''t you drive here? Let''s see it!" Yang Zefeng said this because he couldn''t drive a good car. At that time, he must severely ridicule him!


    Yang Zefeng''s eyes narrowed slightly and stared at Hou Liang tightly.


    Zhao Xiaomin also coaxed, "yes, why don''t you drive? Tens of thousands of cars are embarrassed to drive out? Or, for fear of being shown by us, did you just talk big?" Zhao Xiaomin said, looking at Hou Liang with disdain.


    Hou Liang helplessly spread his hands and said, "forget it, I''m afraid my car will scare you out."


    Yang Zefeng and Zhao Xiaomin looked at each other, as if they had heard Tianda''s joke. In their hearts, they were more sure that Hou Liang must be a man who had no capital but had to pretend to be forced.


    Yang Zefeng had more confidence to speak. He laughed and said, "what car have we never seen? Are we afraid of being scared?" With that, Yang Zefeng pointed to the Ferrari not far away and shouted, "see? Ferrari, I have seen it. What other car can scare me silly? You drive it!"


    Zhao Xiaomin echoed and shouted, "yes, you drive out! Let me see what car is so awesome!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi, on the other side, looked at Zhao Xiaomin and Yang Zefeng with strange eyes. Her mouth moved a little, but she didn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 80

    Hou Liang pointed to the Ferrari and said, "look, that''s my car!"


    Zhao Xiaomin and Yang Zefeng looked in the direction pointed by Hou Liang and almost laughed. They covered their stomachs. Yang Zefeng sneered, "I, Hou Liang nodded, looked at Yang Zefeng and asked," what about you? "


    Yang Zefeng won''t believe that this car is really Hou Liang''s. in his opinion, Hou Liang must be just a braggart. He waved his hand and said casually, "if this car is really yours, I''ll treat this meal, everyone!" Ye Zefeng said quite grandly.


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "OK, did you all hear?" Hou Liang turned his head and shouted to the other students who followed him.


    These students all looked as if they had nothing to do with themselves. Hou Liang''s bet was also good for them. They were also happy to watch the play and shouted, "I heard you!"


    Seeing that Hou Liang is still confident, ye Zefeng began to drum in his heart. Zhao Xiaomin, on the other hand, looked at Hou Liang with disdain. She held her arms in her hands and whispered with a smile, "pretend, continue to pretend, just wait to admit that you are a bitch!"


    Hou Liang glanced at Zhao Xiaomin and said, "you''d better wait and apologize to us first!"


    Hou Liang took out the key from his pocket and pressed it on the Ferrari not far away. The Ferrari suddenly chirped, and Zhao Xiaomin''s face instantly turned pale.


    Yang Zefeng''s mouth suddenly widened, as if he could put an egg in it. He just felt that his face was hot at the moment, and he felt like he wanted to find a seam to drill down.


    "No, no, no! It''s impossible!" Zhao Xiaomin shouted absently.


    Hou Liang took Zhang Xiaoqi''s hand and walked towards Ferrari. In a short time, Ferrari moved. When Ferrari''s car lit up, it completely shattered the luck in the hearts of Yang Zefeng and Zhao Xiaomin.


    Hou Liang drove to ye Zefeng and Zhao Xiaomin. His eyes fell on Zhao Xiaomin and said, "apologize!"


    Zhao Xiaomin looked at the Ferrari carefully. She remembered all kinds of sarcasm and contempt she had just made to Hou Liang. She also threatened that her bag was more valuable than his car. What happened?


    "Sorry." Zhao Xiaomin''s throat rolled, and it took a long time to say it.


    Hou Liang didn''t even look at her, but his eyes fell on Yang Zefeng. He shouted at Yang Zefeng, "don''t forget what you just said!" Hou Liang glanced at the people around him and said, "we heard your promise just now."


    Yang Zefeng felt his wallet with some pain, bit his teeth and said, "damn!"


    Hou Liang moved the car and walked away. Zhao Xiaomin didn''t know when he had run away, but Yang Zefeng pinched his fist a little. It''s OK to reimburse all the bills of activities later. They don''t thank themselves, but Hou Liang!


    When she got home, Anna actually cooked dinner and waited for Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi. She didn''t know that Zhang Xiaoqi went to the classmate party, and Hou Liang also forgot to tell her.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Hou Liang was surprised that most of the dishes on the table were Chinese food.


    Anna said with a smile, "where have you two gone? Come and have dinner!"


    Since these days of contact with Hou Liang, Anna has become more and more like an ordinary person. Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi looked at each other. Hou Liang pushed Zhang Xiaoqi and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wash my hands!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi also hurried to the bathroom with Hou Liang. She scratched her ears and asked, "brother Hou, what can we do? We just ate, and now our stomach is a little full..."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, even if you are full, you must eat. This is Anna Zhang Xiaoqi who gave Hou Liang a reassuring smile and said," don''t worry, I know what to do! "


    After a while, Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi came out of the bathroom. Anna had helped them with their meals. Hou Liang looked at the dishes on the table and touched his slightly bulging stomach, some of whom couldn''t help.


    Hou Liang lamented in his heart, is this a kind of self mutilation!


    Anna looked at Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi, and couldn''t help but urge, "what''s the matter with you two? Eat quickly! I''ve watched you cook every day these days, and now I have some experience. Come and taste my Zhang Xiaoqi. She took a little bit in her mouth and chewed it slightly. Her expression suddenly trembled, and a crisp voice came from her mouth. She was like chewing lettuce.".


    Anna didn''t notice the subtle changes in their faces, and asked, "how''s it going? How''s my level?"


    Hou Liang held back his tears, spit out the deadly salty pork, quickly picked up the soup Anna gave him, and poured it directly into his mouth without looking or thinking.


    Hou Liang''s eyes stared as the soup was just entering. He instantly felt like dying. There were some unknown substances floating in the soup. The taste was light and strange, with a fishy smell.


    Hou Liang''s eyes widened, and he was afraid to disappoint Anna, so he had to bite the bullet and drink all the soup.


    Zhang Xiaoqi looked at Hou Liang''s tightly clenched hand and gave him a sympathetic look.


    Anna didn''t move her chopsticks. Instead, she looked at Hou Liang expectantly and asked, "how''s it going? Is it delicious?"


    Hou Liang took a deep breath, thumbed up and said, "delicious, it''s delicious."


    Anna breathed a sigh of relief, smiled and said, "that''s good, then eat more!"


    Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi looked at each other and saw despair in each other''s eyes.


    When the last bite of rice was swallowed, Hou Liang immediately ran to the toilet, and Zhang Xiaoqi also casually found an excuse to return to her room.


    Anna looked at their backs and always felt that they were a little strange today.


    Anna picked up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth. For a moment, her tears were about to be salted out.


    Anna ate another piece unbelievably. This time, she didn''t have the courage to swallow it and spit it out directly. She seemed to be aware of something. She quickly picked up the spoon and scooped a bowl of soup, and then gently touched her lips. A fishy smell came to her nose, and Anna poured out the soup around her eyebrows.


    Anna''s mind was suddenly full of pictures of Hou Liang wolfing down and praising the delicious food he cooked. Inexplicably, her eyes were full of tears.


    "This fool!" Anna pulled at the corners of her mouth and complained, but when she complained, the corners of her mouth kept rising.


    When Hou Liang came out of the bathroom, Anna shouted at him. Hou Liang turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Anna looked at Hou Liang pretending to be casual and said faintly, "it''s okay, thank you!"


    Hou Liang was stunned, and then said with a smile, "it''s all right. In the future, you''d better do less of such things. Just give me and Xiaoqi!"


    Anna stared at Hou Liang discontentedly and said, "how can I do this? I must be perfect and will never give up. I''m going to promote you to my food consultant and taste my dishes..."


    Hou Liang''s face was pale and his words trembled. He shouted, "no way!" Then he ran away.


    Looking at Hou Liang''s back, Anna''s face showed a smile.


    The next morning, Hou Liang took Anna to the company as usual. Not far from Anna''s office, Wang Tao and Wang Minghao were still standing there. The difference was that Wang Minghao''s face was still black and blue.


    Hou Liang followed Anna and walked over. His eyes fell on Wang Minghao and said with a smile, "Oh, who beat you like this?"


    Wang Minghao looked at Hou Liang bitterly. This guy clearly knew it was me. He put a cloth bag over my head and hit me again, pretending not to know me? Fucking good!


    Hou Liang never paid attention to Wang Tao and Wang Minghao. He went into the office with Anna. Anna began to deal with things, while Hou Liang went to the gym.


    Outside the door, Wang Tao spit fiercely at the door of Anna''s office and said, "it''s his mother. Every time he''s bad for me, he can''t fight again. What should I do!"


    Wang Tao raised his head in some anger and punched directly on the wall.


    Since Wang Minghao was taught a lesson by Hou Liang last time, his resentment against Hou Liang has simply reached an unbearable level. He meditated slightly, and then came up with an idea: "Hou Liang doesn''t look like a rich man. Let''s just let him go bankrupt?"


    Wang Tao raised his eyebrows and said, "listen to what you can do to make him bankrupt?"


    Wang Minghao sneered and told Wang Tao his idea.


    After hearing this, Wang Tao couldn''t help slapping his hands and said admiringly to Wang Minghao, "it''s good, and children can be taught. It''s a good idea!"


    Wang Minghao echoed and said, "at that time, let that smelly Hou Liang can''t find a place to cry!"


    Wang Tao took a deep breath, walked to Anna''s office door and knocked.

 Chapter 81

    Anna was disturbed by the knock on the door. She looked up at the brownish red door. Usually, no one bothered her unless there was something important, so she said, "please come in."


    The door was slowly opened, and Wang Tao stretched out his head.


    When Anna saw that the visitor turned out to be Wang Tao, Xiumei immediately frowned tightly and asked, "how is it you?"


    Wang Tao glanced at Anna''s office and asked, "I want to find Hou Liang. I don''t know where he is."


    Anna also knows what Hou Liang and Wang Tao don''t deal with. When Wang Tao comes to Hou Liang at this time, there is no doubt that the weasel is not kind to pay New Year greetings to the chicken! When Anna was still considering whether to let Hou Liang meet him, Hou Liang had come out.


    "What do you want from me?" Hou Liang has been watching Anna''s movements. When he heard that the door of Anna''s office was opened, he had come out.


    Wang Tao glanced at Anna. In order not to let Anna stop his plan, he said to Hou Liang with high toes, "come outside with me!"


    Hou Liang touched his nose and took the lead in walking towards the outside. Wang Tao slowed down a step, but felt embarrassed.


    Hou Liang and Wang Tao went outside the office. Anna looked at their backs and couldn''t help wondering.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? Is it difficult for young master Wang to make up his mind?" Hou Liang looked at Wang Tao with a relaxed face and joked casually.


    Wang Tao''s eyes turned, nodded repeatedly, and said, "yes, brother Hou is really a god of things. I''m showing you this little thought!"


    Hou Liang eyebrows a pick, feelings Wang Tao really want to change? Will a man like him change his ways? Unless the sow can climb a tree, Hou Liang will not believe what Wang Tao said.


    Looking at Hou Liang''s slightly raised eyebrows, Wang Tao was afraid that Hou Liang would not believe it, and hurriedly said, "brother Hou, I think it was I who was too reckless that turned against him. This thing is my fault. Let''s put a table in heaven and earth to make amends for brother Hou!"


    Hou Liang looked at Wang Tao suspiciously and said, when has this boy become so kind-hearted? Have you become so broad-minded? Hou Liang doesn''t believe that Wang Tao can make such a change, so there is only one possibility left. He is playing tricks again.


    Hou Liang sneered in his heart, "I want to see what tricks they are going to do!" After a pause, Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, since you are so sincere, when will you go?"


    Wang Tao''s eyes lit up when he heard Hou Liang''s promise, and he hurriedly said, "tonight, just tonight, the three of us can go, without taking others!"


    He was hinting that Hou Liang should not take Anna there. Hou Liang also heard his implication and immediately became more wary of Wang Tao''s dinner tonight.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, just tonight, I''ll wait for your notice!" With that, Hou Liang returned to Anna''s office again.


    When Wang Tao and Wang Minghao heard Hou Liang''s promise, they almost jumped up excitedly. Wang Tao sneered, "let him go bankrupt tonight! Let you go against me!"


    After Hou Liang entered the office, Anna had been lying on the chair, squinting at Hou Liang and asked, "what did they ask you to go out and talk about?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "they said they would invite me to dinner tonight, or go to heaven and earth!"


    Anna stared at Hou Liang angrily and said, "it''s not serious! Do you think I''ll believe it?"


    Hou Liang rolled his eyes and said, "I am true!"


    But when he saw Anna''s look that you were cheating on me, Hou Liang had to change his mouth and said, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you." Hou Liang helplessly spread his hands and said, "he told me to leave you, or I''ll look good!"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and said, "it''s almost the same!"


    Hou Liang is full of black lines. These days, no one believes the truth, but he has to tell lies before anyone listens.


    Anna continued, "this Wang Tao has never been kind. Don''t take his words to heart."


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "if I had assured him of his words, he would have been killed by me!"


    Hou Liang has been staying in Anna''s office today. There are Mu Ling and Guo Lei operating in the bar. He is not in a hurry, and Hou Liang has asked Guo Lei to find out where the gangster who wants to frame himself is hanging out. Qiu Houliang will not let go easily.


    When night fell, Anna and Hou Liang came to the parking lot together. Hou Liang said to Anna, "I won''t go home for dinner today. I have something to do!"


    Anna thought Hou Liang was going to the bar, and she didn''t ask much. She just asked, "be careful on the way."


    After Anna left, Hou Liang''s mobile phone just rang. It was an unfamiliar number. Hou Liang sneered. He knew that this number must be from Wang Tao. It was not difficult to get his own number as Wang Tao.


    "Hello? Hou liang? We''re in the fifth box of the local box in heaven and earth. You can come over!" As expected, Wang Tao''s voice came from the phone.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Hou Liang drove directly to heaven and earth. He grumbled, "I''ll see what tricks you can play!"


    On the other side, Wang Tao and Wang Minghao were sitting in the box between heaven and earth. Wang Tao pointed to his mobile phone and said, "Hou Liang is coming!" Saying this, both of them showed a treacherous smile.


    Hou Liang hummed and slowly came to the world. This is called the Treasury of Linhai City. Countless rich people come here every day to spend money, which has become a symbol of local tyrants.


    Hou Liang hummed and deliberately slowed down his pace, but he didn''t want to go too early. He knew that Wang Tao and Wang Minghao must be impatient.


    In the No. 5 box of the local brand, Wang Tao was also a little worried. He scratched his ear and said, "this guy Hou Liang won''t come, won''t he?"


    Wang Minghao shook his head and said, "no, he is the kind of person who does what he says."


    When Wang Tao and Wang Minghao were in a hurry, the door of the box was directly opened. Hou Liang poked his head out. After seeing Wang Tao and Wang Minghao, he walked in. He said with a smile, "brother Wang is really polite. I know your heart is full of guilt for me. I didn''t expect that you should come to this place to make up for it."


    Wang Tao''s mouth twitched, but in order to make Hou Liang fall into the trap, he had to force a smile, cooperate and said: "yes, brother Hou, come and sit down, don''t stand, I''ll call the waiter to order."


    Hou Liang also didn''t stop Wang Tao''s action. One minute after Wang Tao pressed the red button, a waiter quickly ran over with a small machine in his hand.


    "What would you like, sir?" The waiter smiled and asked, "people who can come here to spend money are either rich or expensive. As waiters, they must treat every guest well.".


    Wang Tao''s eyes fell on Hou Liang and asked, "brother Hou, you can order anything you want. It''s my treat today!"


    Hou Liang happily picked up the signature dish and ordered here, this, this, and this. His hand casually pointed.


    While Wang Tao looked at Hou Liang''s fingers pointing back and forth on the menu, but his heart was happy. He secretly shouted, "order it, order it, anyway, you''ll pay in the end! Just order it! It''s better to order more, so that you can be completely bankrupt!"


    Wang Tao thought maliciously in his heart, and Hou Liang didn''t show their gloating eyes, so he ordered a lot of things to end.


    Although Hou Liang didn''t know what the hell they were up to, he knew that since Wang Tao invited himself to eat in such a high consumption place, he must have had a bad intention. Coupled with the excited eyes of Wang Tao when he ordered just now, it was completely unlikely that he needed to pay for it himself. Hou liang thought a little, and then he knew what conspiracy Wang Tao was up to.


    The efficiency of heaven and earth is very fast. Before Hou Liang ordered the dishes for ten minutes, there were already 66 things, all kinds of precious ingredients.


    Wang Tao said, "brother Hou, eat quickly!"


    Hou Liang has been hungry for a long time, and you''re welcome. Wang Tao looked at Hou Liang''s wolfing, and sneered in his heart, "eat, eat, and later you''ll spit it out and there''s no way to recover!"


    Hou Liang urged Wang Tao while eating, saying, "you also eat. Don''t be stunned. This food is delicious."


    Wang Tao pushed Wang Minghao''s hand and said, "eat it. Later, we''ll find a chance to sneak away. If we don''t eat it, we won''t eat it!"


    Wang Minghao''s eyes lit up instantly, and the two of them also ate with a big gulp.


    After a while, Hou Liang patted his stomach and felt it for a while. He stood up and looked at Wang Tao and Wang Minghao. When they were still intoxicated with the delicious food, he immediately showed a smile. He patted his stomach and said lazily, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You can take it easy for me! Give me the rest, it''s delicious!"


    Sure enough, after hearing Hou Liang''s words, Wang Tao and Wang Minghao had no doubt. Wang Tao waved his hand impatiently and said, "go quickly! Don''t affect my appetite."


    Hou Liang walked out slowly and said something to the young lady at the front desk. After a while, the young lady at the front desk took out two bags and handed them to Hou Liang. Hou Liang left with satisfaction.


    As time passed, gradually, Wang Minghao began to have something wrong. He looked at the position opposite where Hou Liang was originally sitting, couldn''t help pushing Wang Tao''s elbow, and said in horror, "young master, where is Hou liang?"


    Wang Tao waved his hand in disapproval and said, "didn''t he say he went to the bathroom?" With that, Wang Tao''s tone suddenly lowered. His pupils stared and shouted, "he went to the bathroom for half an hour? Hasn''t he come back yet?"


    Wang Minghao said quietly, "it seems so. Why didn''t he come back?"


    Wang Tao slapped the table and shouted, "what are you waiting for? Go out and find it!" Wang Tao was really flustered at this moment. He had planned to frame Hou Liang, but he was cheated by Hou Liang instead.

 Chapter 82

    Wang Tao was a little flustered. This box alone needed 50000 yuan, regardless of the food. In order to make Hou Liang bankrupt, they had planned to book the box with the name of heaven. Unfortunately, these boxes were not available, and they were already full, and Wang Tao could not be reserved.


    But now hou Liang is gone. Doesn''t this prove that he has to pay for all this money?


    Wang Tao covered his pocket with trembling hands and a sad face. He shouted, "go out and look for it. I hope he didn''t go far!"


    Wang Minghao also realized the seriousness of the matter. He quickly opened the door of the box and rushed out with Wang Tao. He searched everywhere in the toilet, but Hou Liang could not be seen.


    Wang Tao beat on the wall angrily. He didn''t feel pain with a bang. Wang Tao turned his head and shouted, "chase, hurry to the door, maybe he hasn''t gone far!"


    Wang Tao roared. Wang Minghao was stunned and ran quickly towards the door of the hotel. Wang Tao closely followed him.


    When the two of them just ran to the door, several security guards quickly appeared under the sign of a waiter. One of them, tall and strong, directly blocked in front of Wang Tao and Wang Minghao.


    Wang Tao didn''t worry too much and shouted, "get out of the way."


    At this time, the waiter who just ordered for Wang Tao came slowly, with a polite smile on his face, and said, "guys, you haven''t given money yet. If you are allowed to go out, who do we ask for money!"


    Wang Tao''s face was livid. He asked, "did that boy go out just now?"


    The waiter nodded and said, "yes, he said he had something to do. He left first."


    Wang Tao''s eyes were burning. He shouted, "how can you let him go? He wants to treat!"


    The waiter still looked at Wang Tao with a smile, but her eyes had faintly disdained. She said, "just now, you said you wanted to treat, and I heard it. Now that others have left, they are in the same box with you, and we can regard it as your consumption." The waiter took out the bill from his hand and said, "Sir, please pay!"


    Wang Tao waved his hand dejectedly and said, "OK, swipe the card!"


    The waiter led Wang Tao to the cashier. He handed his card over. After a while, the voice of the beauty at the cashier came. She smiled professionally and said, "Sir, your bank card balance is insufficient. Do you want to change a card?"


    Wang Tao was stunned, and then he shouted, "insufficient balance? Are you kidding!" Originally, his mood was rotten to the extreme. He originally wanted to have Yin Hou Liang once, which made Hou Liang disgraced. He didn''t expect to have bad luck in the end.


    Wang Tao''s roar immediately attracted the onlookers of bad people. Wang Tao calmed down for a moment and said, "I''ve seen what we consume. How can it be more than 500000?" Wang Tao only has 500000 yuan in this card, which is the rest of the monthly allowance his father gave him over the years.


    The waiter looked at the bill and said, "it was not necessary at first, but then your friend took two bottles of Lafite wine here, both of which were from 1982."


    Wang Tao rolled his eyes, his legs softened instantly, and he almost fell to the ground.


    Or Wang Minghao grabbed Wang Tao with a quick hand, and Wang Tao shouted, "why? He took the wine, why should it be counted on my head?" Wang Tao''s face turned red. He stuck his neck and questioned.


    The waiter had begun to lose some patience, and she said coldly, "we are all charged to the box account, and it is you who booked the box!"


    A few security guards also came over, and taught Wang Tao and Wang Minghao the feeling of a big disagreement.


    Wang Tao shrunk his neck and finally gave in. He stopped and said, "wait a minute, I''ll call for money!"


    He went to the corner and dialed his father''s phone. At the other end of the phone, he didn''t dare to say that he was fooled. He could only say that he accidentally broke the wine here and asked his father to transfer some money.


    Hou Liang smashed his mouth on the car and said with some aftertaste, "heaven and earth are different. These things are delicious!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes fell on the two bottles of red wine beside him, smiled and said, "I still need a text message to thank him!"


    With that, Hou Liang took out his mobile phone, sent Wang Tao a text message, and drove home.


    Wang Tao just finished paying back the money, looking at the consumption list in his hand with a dejected face. His heart is dripping blood. Two bottles of red wine cost more than 300000. The key is that he hasn''t tasted a mouthful.


    At this time, a text message rang from Wang Tao''s mobile phone. When he opened it, he saw a line of words written on it: "thank you brother Wang for your hospitality. This wine tastes really good!"


    Wang Tao''s eyes widened angrily, and he slammed his mobile phone to the ground. One after another, he was obviously angry.


    Wang Minghao hurriedly comforted, "young master, don''t care too much. We will revenge this revenge sooner or later!"


    Wang Tao roared, "Hou Liang, if you don''t revenge, I''ll take your last name!"


    Hou Liang, who had returned home at this time, sneered, "do you want to compete with me like this? Practice more!"


    When Hou Liang and Anna came back to the office the next day, they had not seen Wang Tao and Wang Minghao. Anna was a little surprised that Wang Tao came every day these days. Why did he suddenly not come today? Looking back at Hou Liang, he didn''t show any surprise.


    "Do you know why Wang Tao didn''t come?" Anna asked casually.


    Hou Liang laughed, "maybe they won''t come if they have no face to see people."


    Anna said unhappily, "the dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory."


    Hou Liang immediately shouted, "if the dog''s mouth could spit out ivory, I would be rich now, OK?"


    After the two quarreled for a while, Anna continued to correct the documents, and Hou Liang came to his gym.


    When Hou Liang was training, suddenly, Anna''s call came. His voice was a little anxious. Hou liang thought something had happened and rushed out of the gym, but he didn''t expect to collide with Anna who was trying to enter the gym.


    Being knocked away by the huge elasticity, Anna flew upside down. Hou Liang quickly grabbed Anna''s waist.


    Hou Liang bent down and looked at Anna''s flushed face because of panic. Her lips were ruddy, which made people feel an urge to bite.


    Hou Liang was ready to move, slightly lowered his head and kissed Anna''s red lips directly.


    Anna''s body struggled for a while, and then there was no movement. She began to be a little intoxicated in this kind of numbness.


    After a while, Anna flushed and pushed Hou Liang away. She patted her cheek and asked in her heart, "what happened just now? Why didn''t she resist? What''s the matter?"


    Looking at Anna''s absent-minded appearance, Hou Liang showed a proud smile. He shouted, "Hello, Anna! What did you just ask me for?"


    Anna was so dazzled that she almost forgot such an important thing. She hurriedly said, "go to Baolong street, there is something wrong over there."


    Hou Liang was stunned and said, "haven''t we settled everything? What''s the problem?"


    Anna said anxiously, "some workers were injured. It is said that our construction team did it. Hurry up and have a look. Now the crowd is excited!"


    Hou Liang also realized the seriousness of the matter. He comfortingly patted Anna on the shoulder and said in a wide voice, "don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look now."


    Anna said uneasily, "remember to call me when something happens!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry, when did I disappoint you?"


    Hou Liang went downstairs and rushed to Baolong Street immediately. At this time, Baolong street was full of people, and even some reporters were coming. Hou Liang was surprised. If these reporters were allowed to report this matter, it would be a shame for the whole group, and Anna handled this plan alone. If something happened, the impact on Anna would be huge.


    Hou Liang hurriedly got out of the car and trotted towards the crowd.


    In the crowd, uncle Zhong looked at a young man lying on the ground with a gloomy face. The ground was full of blood. The young man''s head was broken and he was unconscious.


    Hou Liang shouted, "get out of the way! Get out of the way!" He rushed to Uncle Zhong and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Uncle Zhong''s eyes lit up when he saw that the visitor was Hou Liang. He wiped the corners of his eyes and said, "benefactor, you have to decide for me!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly grabbed uncle Zhong and said, "don''t worry, you can raise any questions. If I can help you, I will do my best!"


    With Hou Liang''s words, uncle Zhong obviously calmed down a lot. His hand trembled and pointed to an excavator not far away, angrily saying, "look at the good things they have done!"


    In Uncle Zhong''s words, Hou Liang also succeeded in clarifying this matter repeatedly. It turned out that some people had no place to live for the time being, so they gathered together and lived in a nearby house that had not been pushed down. As a result, today, the excavator suddenly shoveled here and tried to force it out without saying anything. Uncle Zhong couldn''t stop it. They didn''t even have a chance to let uncle Zhong clean up, so they were about to start pushing down the house.


    The young man lying on the ground was the son of Uncle Zhong. He was pushed away by the shovel head of the excavator and hit the wall because of obstruction.


    "Shit!" Hou Liang''s face was livid, and he shouted angrily, "are they still human?"


    Most of the people here know hou Liang. They also know that their land can be sold at such a good price because of Hou Liang''s credit. They shouted to Hou Liang, "brother, you must help us decide!"


    Hou Liang comforted, "don''t worry, I will help you decide this matter. Now the top priority is to send people to the hospital!"


    Hou Liang frowned, looked at a man who looked like a manager and said, "won''t you send people to the hospital? Do you know if you go late, the patient will be in danger!"

 Chapter 83

    The man looked up and down at Hou Liang, and then sneered, "what kind of scallion are you, pointing fingers here?" With that, his eyes fell on the man lying on the ground, shook his head in disdain, and said, "it''s simply dirty my car to drive such a person over!"


    "Do you know what kind of car this is?" He took out the key and shook it in front of Hou Liang. He said proudly, "this is a Porsche! Can it be used to send low-level people like them to the hospital?"


    "Shit!" Hou Liang couldn''t bear it. He shouted and kicked the man to the ground.


    Hou Liang almost died of anger. He looked at the man on the ground and said coldly, "you''re awesome. I''ll find you to figure out this account when I come back!" With that, Hou Liang said, "hurry, help me pick him up, and I''ll take him directly to the hospital!"


    The man was kicked unconscious by Hou Liang. Then he angrily said, "who the fuck are you? Do you know whose territory this is?"


    Hou Liang held his breath in his heart. He didn''t have time to pay attention to this man. With the help of Uncle Zhong, Hou Liang helped uncle Zhong''s son into the car, started the car, and dared to go to Linhai hospital with the fastest car.


    At the moment the man saw Hou Liang moving the car, he still rubbed his eyes in disbelief. Then, he seemed to have seen a ghost and cried out in horror, "Ferrari? How is it possible?"


    Hou Liang quickly took the person to the hospital. On his way back, uncle Zhong thanked Hou Liang thousands of times. Hou Liang felt guilty when he said it. He promised, "don''t worry, I will explain this to you!"


    After a while, Anna called.


    Hou Liang told Anna the situation here. Anna said in a dignified tone, "are you on your way back now?"


    Hou Liang looked at the road ahead and said, "yes, it will take about ten minutes."


    Anna said hurriedly, "hurry up, there are many reporters coming!"


    Hou Liang frowned. He said to Anna, "I''m afraid it''s not easy!"


    "I know, you go first, don''t let the reporter talk nonsense, otherwise it will have a bad impact on the group!"


    Hou liang thought of the man who had just been kicked by himself, frowned slightly and asked, "do you know who is in charge of the demolition team?"


    Anna said, "I don''t know. I only know it''s the person sent by Zhou Taihang, the nominal supervisor!" After a pause, Anna said, "I''ll check it!"


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and looked at Uncle Zhong sitting in the co driver''s seat. His son was still lying in the hospital, but he insisted on coming with himself and said that the overall situation needed to be presided over by himself.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s hesitation, uncle Zhong took the lead and said, "brother Hou, do you have anything to say? If you need help, I must be duty bound!"


    Hou Liang deliberated on the wording and said, "now there are reporters here. Can you ask Uncle Zhong to keep them secret until I make a clear investigation to avoid adverse effects?"


    Hou Liang knew that they were on the wrong side this time. He was worried that uncle Zhong would directly refuse. Unexpectedly, uncle Zhong patted his chest without hesitation and said, "no problem, it''s all on me."


    Hou Liang was moved and said, "thank you very much. I didn''t expect you to trust me so much!"


    Uncle Zhong showed a simple smile and said, "young man, I know you are a good man, much better than those of them!" While talking, uncle Zhong dialed a number and shouted at the phone, "ah bin, if a reporter came to interview, you said nothing happened."


    After a while, uncle Zhong hung up with satisfaction and said, "well, they won''t talk nonsense!"


    Hou Liang just arrived at Baolong street, and his mobile phone rang again.


    "The man''s name is lichengbin." Anna''s voice rang out, and then fell into a brief silence.


    Hou Liang asked, "what''s the matter? This man is very influential?"


    "He is the grandson of Li Lao!" Anna said faintly.


    Hou Liang''s pupils contracted, and he replied, "I know!"


    Anna hung up directly. She didn''t have to tell Hou Liang what to do. He knew that Hou Liang would do the best.


    Hou Liang hurried to the scene. At this time, some reporters were surrounded. They asked the group of aborigines who had not moved away, "Sir, did you have an accident here just now?"


    Hou Liang''s heart tightened and hurried over. Fortunately, these people kept silent. Facing the reporter''s camera, he just shook his head and walked away. The reporter did not give up interviewing several people in a row, and all of them were shut down.


    Uncle Zhong wrinkled his dark face and said with a smile, "although we are poor, we also know what benevolence and righteousness are. Brother Hou has helped us so much, and we have to help whatever we say!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes fell on Li Chengbin, who was still on the side, and immediately shook his head. Li Chengbin kept saying that he was superior to others. If he didn''t have his grandfather, he would be nothing!


    Hou Liang walked towards him. When Li Chengbin saw Hou Liang coming, his face suddenly changed. He greeted the two people around him, and the two men behind him walked towards Hou Liang together.


    Hou Liang looked at the two men who came. They looked at each other, pointed to Hou Liang, and shouted wildly, "smelly boy, did you hit our young master?"


    Hou Liang said faintly, "he should fight, so I did!"


    "Then I said you should fight now, can you also fight you?" The other quickly came forward and grabbed Hou Liang''s collar.


    Hou Liang''s pupil contracted, and his voice suddenly became cold: "loosen it for me!"


    The two of them obviously shrugged off Hou Liang''s words, and even sneered, "if you say loosen it, loosen it?"


    "Our young master asked us to beat you up. How can we loosen it?"


    Hou Liang''s eyes fell on Li Chengbin''s face. Li Chengbin was looking at Hou Liang with an extremely arrogant attitude. Now hou Liang looked at him. He laughed, looked at Hou Liang proudly, and said, "this is the end of you provoking Lao Tzu. Who do you think you are? Dare to beat Lao Tzu and give him up!"


    Before the two men started, Hou Liang took the lead to deal with these people. Hou Liang did not show any mercy. He grabbed the hand pressed on his chest, broke it with force, and made a clicking sound directly.


    The man''s eyes stared, and the huge pain made him sweat instantly, followed by a deafening cry.


    The other one rushed up quickly to help. In Hou Liang''s eyes, he was just a mob, and was beaten to the ground by Hou Liang twoorthree times.


    Hou Liang twisted his neck and walked towards Li Chengbin step by step. Li Chengbin''s legs trembled involuntarily with fear. Hou Liang walked in front of him, pulled his clothes, and smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t hit you. After all, I didn''t suffer any loss, did I?"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Li Chengbin slowly breathed a sigh of relief, but he still looked at Hou Liang with a wary face. Hou Liang pretended to be mysterious and said to Li Chengbin, "do you know why something happened?"


    Of course, lichengbin didn''t know why he had an accident. At the beginning, he was still a little flustered, but later, Zhou Taihang directly told him not to be afraid, and don''t forget who his grandfather was. Thinking of his grandfather, lichengbin instantly had confidence.


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Li Chengbin pricked up his ears immediately, but he was still very stubborn and said, "of course, I know. Isn''t it the result of the forced demolition by the demolition team?"


    Hou Liang smiled and asked in an extremely bewitching tone, "do you know why they forced the demolition?"


    Lichengbin shook his head and said, "I don''t know!"


    "Funny, really funny!" Hou Liang''s face changed and he shouted to Li Chengbin, "you are a brain cripple!"


    Li Chengbin didn''t expect Hou Liang to suddenly scold himself. At that time, he was unwilling and stubbornly bowed his neck. His face was livid and said, "don''t go too far. Don''t think he can insult me like this if he beats my two bodyguards!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "aren''t you a fool? I don''t know if you''ve been used. Do you think you''re a fool?"


    Li Chengbin''s face changed and his eyes turned. His self-esteem did not allow him to be used. He was the grandson of the group director. He grew up with a golden key. How could he be used? Even if he was used, he would not admit it.


    "You fart!" Li Chengbin stared at Hou Liang and shouted, "spit blood!"


    "I swear?" Hou Liang sneered, "if my guess is right, you are sent by Zhou Taihang!"


    Li Chengbin''s pupils contracted and said with some fear, "how did you... How did you know?"


    Hou Liang approached Li Chengbin step by step, his voice seemed to be possessed, and said, "I know a lot, but not only some, but I also know that you are the grandson of Li Lao!"


    Li Chengbin couldn''t help but step back, looked at Hou Liang in horror, and shouted, "who are you?"


    Hou Liang waved his collar and said, "I''m here to help you!"


    "Help me?" Li Chengbin''s face was still a little pale, and he didn''t get better because of Hou Liang''s words. He shouted, "you make it clear to me!"


    Hou Liang said, "to help you get revenge, Zhou Taihang wants to use you, just to make things happen with your hand, and embarrass your grandpa at that time!"


    Li Chengbin looked at Hou Liang suspiciously and shouted, "this is all your one-sided words. How do you want me to believe you?"


    When talking, Li Chengbin''s heart has begun to beat drums. His mind recalls the shovel of the excavator of the demolition team just now. Now think carefully, there are indeed some intentional elements in it!


    Hou Liang was already ready. When Li Chengbin said this sentence, he snapped his fingers and said confidently, "isn''t it simple? Come with me!"


    Li Chengbin looked at Hou Liang''s back and hesitated. Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t worry. If I wanted to hit you just now, I would have done it already. Do you still need to wait until now? I''ll take you to see the evidence!"

 Chapter 84

    Li Chengbin followed Hou Liang to the demolition team. In a small tent, a middle-aged man was smoking. His eyes were fixed on the cigarette butts, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming in, the middle-aged man quickly put out his cigarette end, and a flash of confusion flashed in his eyes. Then he immediately calmed down.


    Hou Liang looked at the middle-aged man and said, "guojianjun, a native of Linhai City, has 20 years of excavator experience, right?"


    Hou Liang spoke directly. The middle-aged man was a little flustered. He calmed down and said, "it''s me."


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "it''s just you. Come on, who ordered you to come over!"


    Guojianjun looked up at Hou Liang, shook his head, and calmly said, "what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand?"


    Li Chengbin followed Hou Liang and stared at Guo Jianjun. He snorted and said to Hou Liang, "I''ll see what tricks you want!"


    Hou Liang stared at him and said, "I''m helping you to see some people clearly. Pay attention to your attitude!"


    Li Chengbin curled his lips and muttered, "who knows if what you said is true!" Although he said so, he couldn''t help believing Hou Liang''s expression.


    Hou Liang complained in his heart that if he hadn''t worried that this matter would involve your grandfather, then if he had to deal with Anna at that time, it would have a great impact on Anna, otherwise I would have talked to you so kindly?


    Hou Liang glanced at Li Chengbin and said to guojianjun, "you are now suspected of being bribed and have committed intentional murder. You wait to be punished by the law!"


    Guojianjun was suddenly a little flustered when Hou Liang said this. He suddenly stood up and said to Hou Liang, "how is it possible?"


    Hou Liang sneered, "did the person who bought you tell you that this is an engineering accident and only needs compensation?"


    Guojianjun was stunned, suddenly remembered what the man had said, and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Hou Liang closed Guo Jianjun''s expression to the bottom of his eyes, and he quietly continued, "people like you are dead ghosts. Before doing things, he tried to deceive you to ensure your safety. As a result, when you finish doing things, he will immediately get rid of your relationship with you and ignore you!"


    Listening to Hou Liang''s words, Guo Jianjun''s expression became more and more ugly. Li Chengbin looked at Guo Jianjun''s expression, his heart sank, and then took a look at Hou Liang''s increasingly confident face, with a faint guess in his heart.


    Hou Liang said calmly, "it''s too late for you to tell me who ordered you!" With that, Hou Liang''s eyes coagulated and sneered, "if you wait until the police come, it won''t be so easy to talk!"


    With that, Hou Liang stopped talking, but his eyes kept staring at Guo Jianjun. After a while, Guo Jianjun sighed, leaned decadent on the table, and his hands trembled to light a cigarette, saying, "I did it deliberately!"


    In a word, Hou Liang''s heart was slightly chilly. He immediately asked, "who ordered you?"


    Guojianjun recalled for a moment and said, "I don''t know, it''s a strange phone call, and he gave me a deposit of 100000 yuan..." as he said, guojianjun regretted that he shook his head, sighed, and said: "I knew I wouldn''t answer this 100000 yuan, and I couldn''t help the temptation at that time..."


    Hou Liang looked at Li Chengbin and said, "do you believe it now?"


    Li Chengbin looked at Hou Liang with an unbelievable face and said, "who the hell are you? How do you know so many things?"


    Hou Liang said, "I''m the assistant of chairman an''s...! As for why I know that guojianjun was ordered, it''s actually very simple." Hou Liang snapped his fingers and continued, "when I knew you were recommended by Zhou Taihang, I knew he had been planning this thing for a long time."


    Li Chengbin frowned, then shook his head and said, "I still don''t understand."


    Hou Liang rolled his eyes and felt sick in his heart. This guy was really worthless without her grandfather.


    Hou Liang patiently explained, "the purpose of Zhou Taihang''s doing this is to let Anna blame you. You represent it to your grandfather, so that your grandfather can be pulled onto the battleship against Anna. Even if he can''t pull it, he can also make trouble for Anna."


    Li Chengbin''s face became iron blue. His fist was tightly held, hammered on the wall, and shouted, "his mother, this week Taihang, dare to use Lao Tzu?"


    Hou Liang saw Li Chengbin''s expression and immediately sneered in his heart. As expected, he was a playboy with a proud character who was actually useless.


    Lichengbin snorted, "Zhou Taihang wants to use me. I can''t finish this with him!"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "I reminded you, should you thank me? Otherwise, you will be kept in the dark and continue to be shot by Zhou Taihang!"


    Li Chengbin''s expression was a little uncertain. He arched his hand at Hou Liang and said, "I really want to thank you for today''s thing. I will invite you to a banquet some other day. I must go and talk to my grandfather about this thing quickly!"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said with a smile, "go ahead. Remember to tell Zhou Taihang over your grandfather. This week''s fat man unexpectedly used you to deal with others. He''s simply an animal!"


    Lichengbin nodded and said, "don''t worry! I will!"


    Hou Liang looked at Li Chengbin with an angry face, but his heart laughed and said, Zhou Taihang, Zhou Taihang, don''t you want to use Li Chengbin to deal with us? Now we''ll use him to deal with it!


    After Li Chengbin left, Hou Liang called Anna.


    "How''s it going?" Anna''s voice had a trace of anxiety.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "will I still make mistakes?" With that, Hou Liang told Anna everything just now.


    Anna''s tone relaxed a lot, smiled and said, "there''s really you!"


    "That''s!" Hou Liang responded with some thud.


    With that, the atmosphere suddenly became a little quiet. To Hou Liang''s surprise, Anna didn''t hang up the phone.


    After a long time, I heard Anna''s voice from inside: "thank you!"


    It''s not easy for Anna to say these two words in good faith. Hou Liang coughed and said boldly, "you''re welcome, you should!"


    After hanging up Anna''s phone, Hou Liang looked at guojianjun and finally decided to call the police.


    He originally wanted to call the police, but after thinking about it, Lin Weier should be the credit. The so-called fat water does not flow to outsiders. Thinking like this, Hou Liang dialed Lin Weier''s phone number.


    "Hello?" Lin Weier''s voice rang out, with a chill, which made Hou Liang''s mind uncontrollably emerge. She looked valiant in a police uniform.


    "Lin Weier? I have a case here. Come and have a look!"


    Lin Weier said, "what type?"


    Hou liang thought for a moment. Looking at guojianjun''s decadent appearance, he felt a little impatient. When he was about to blurt out those words, he changed his words and said, "I was careless about hurting people."


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "OK, I know!"


    When Guo Jianjun heard Hou Liang''s conversation, his eyes lit up instantly. He knelt down slowly to Hou Liang and said in a trembling voice, "thank you."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I know it''s not easy for you. You''ll go out and apologize to Uncle Zhong later. If they are willing to forgive you, we won''t tell you about your being bribed!"


    Guojianjun touched his tears and nodded excitedly.


    Hou Liang called Uncle Zhong and asked him to come over. Seeing uncle Zhong, Guo Jianjun felt more guilty. He knelt directly in front of Uncle Zhong with a pop.


    Uncle Zhong looked at Hou Liang suspiciously, and Hou Liang said faintly, "he wants to apologize to you!"


    Hou Liang told uncle Zhong what happened. He had to say that it was not unreasonable for uncle Zhong to become the leader of their people here. He sighed, helped Guo Jianjun up and said, "look at you, you are so old, and you are still kneeling in front of me. What do you look like?"


    Guojianjun said guilt, "but I''m sorry for you, and your son."


    Uncle Zhong said, "he''s OK. It''s a blessing in misfortune."


    Hou Liang interrupted at this time, "Uncle Zhong, don''t worry, we will follow up all your son''s medical expenses!"


    Uncle Zhong looked down at guojianjun and said, "get up!"


    Guojianjun was still kneeling on the ground, but Uncle Zhong''s face was flat, and he snapped, "I won''t forgive you if you don''t get up!"


    Guojianjun was stunned, and then the expression on his face was replaced by surprise. After the surprise, there was deeper guilt. He stood up and bowed deeply to Uncle Zhong.


    Lin Weier came soon after, and Guo Jianjun was also arrested for investigation. Everything was being handled. Hou Liang specially asked Anna to find a new excavator master again. After half a day''s effort, the things here were handled, and all work returned to normal.


    Hou Liang told uncle Zhong, "you''d better move out of here as soon as possible. If the place you live can''t be solved, you''ll contact me again!"


    Uncle Zhong held Hou Liang''s hand gratefully and said sincerely, "young man, you are really a good man!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "there''s nothing good or bad, I''m just doing what I need to do!"


    It was already afternoon when she returned to the group. Anna was sitting in the office. Hou Liang pushed open the office with great proficiency. Without looking up, Anna knew that it was Hou Liang. Only Hou Liang would come in without knocking.


    "How''s it going?" Anna asked with concern.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not easy to catch?" Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s all done, but I''m afraid Zhou Taihang will do something else!"


    Anna''s expression became dignified, and she said, "fortunately, you have no impulse. If you beat old Li''s grandson, with old Li''s protective nature, you will definitely turn against us, and then our situation will be even more difficult."


    Hou Liang opened his hand and said, "but now it''s different. Li Chengbin knew that he was used by Zhou Taihang, but he was furious!"

 Chapter 85

    Anna nodded with satisfaction and said, "you did a really good job."


    Hou Liang immediately showed a bad smile at Anna and asked, "since you are doing well, should you reward something?"


    "What reward do you want?" Anna looked at Hou Liang''s expression, her heart jumped, looked at Hou Liang warily, and said, "I tell you, you don''t want to make that idea anymore!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, let''s change a reward."


    Anna said, "what do you want?"


    Hou Liang''s eyes turned and walked towards Anna. When he approached Anna again, Hou Liang suddenly grabbed Anna''s head and rubbed her face against his own.


    Hou Liang immediately kissed Anna''s sweet lips with the help of the opportunity. At the beginning, there was a cold feeling. Anna''s lips were tightly closed. Hou Liang tried his best to pry her lips open.


    Suddenly, Hou Liang''s tongue hurt, and the whole person quickly shrank back. He looked at Anna complaining and shouted with dissatisfaction, "you are murdering!"


    Anna''s face was slightly flushed. Maybe it was because Hou Liang kissed her lips just now. Her chest heaved, and cherry''s small mouth opened to breathe. She stared at Hou Liang and said, "didn''t you say another reward? Why did you come here?"


    Hou Liang stood up innocently and said, "before, I took the initiative to kiss you. This time, you kissed me!"


    Anna suddenly remembered the scene when Hou Liang pressed her head just now. She stared and shouted, "it''s not serious!"


    Seeing Anna''s expression, Hou Liang knew that Anna didn''t take this matter too seriously. Thinking about it, she had kissed her so many times, and Anna probably wouldn''t care about this time.


    Returning to the point, Hou Liang asked, "what are you going to do with this?"


    Anna touched her chin and said, "then let''s see how Li Chengbin complained in front of his grandfather. His grandfather is not a loser! At that time, old Li was willing to let his grandson be sent by Zhou Taihang to supervise the work, wouldn''t you feel puzzled?"


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and said, "do you mean that the two of them have colluded?"


    Anna nodded and said, "don''t rule out this possibility, or it may be that Li Lao has other purposes. They are all living foxes, and they must not be underestimated."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I''ll take a trip to Zhou Taihang?"


    Anna smiled and said, "you know me best."


    Hou Liang rolled his eyes and said, "come on, isn''t this obvious? If I can''t even figure it out, how can I help President an solve problems!"


    After a while, Hou Liang came to the territory of Zhou Taihang. The whole floor was noisy and full of people. Anna''s floor was cold and deserted, and she couldn''t see anyone for a long time.


    Hou Liang knocked on Zhou Taihang''s office, and many group employees glanced at Hou Liang one after another.


    There was silence in the door for a long time before someone said, "come in!"


    Hou Liang opened the door and went in. Zhou Taihang was sitting there with his big stomach. He saw Hou Liang coming in, frowned, smiled and said, "I don''t know which department my little brother is new, I don''t seem to have seen you!"


    Hou Liang curled his lips and said in his heart, how can you know all the people in the group. Zhou Taihang undoubtedly knew Hou Liang''s identity long ago by saying so. He just wanted to force Hou Liang to tell his identity, so that he could be more powerful.


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I''m not an employee of the company."


    Zhou Taihang sneered, "isn''t it an employee of our company? So it''s about business?" He raised his eyebrows and said, "which partner sent you?"


    Hou Liang secretly scolded Zhou Taihang for being difficult, and said, "I''m not sent by other cooperative companies."


    Zhou Taihang raised his eyebrows, waved his sleeve, and directly shouted, "see off!" He sneered, "this is not that, either. Are you just wasting my time?"


    Zhou Taihang ordered me to leave, but Hou Liang still said calmly, "Mr. Zhou, don''t be impatient. You''re so anxious to drive me out, won''t you be sorry?"


    Hou Liang''s words directly blocked what Zhou Taihang had just said.


    Zhou Taihang raised his eyebrows, spread his hands, looked at Hou Liang and sneered, "joke! I''m a director of Tangtang group. What''s wrong with me?"


    Hou Liang walked around Zhou Taihang''s office and said word by word, "maybe, chairman Zhou, for example... How about buying murderers and killing people?"


    Last time Hou Liang encountered the attack of thunder and fire, they suspected that there was an insider, otherwise no one would know Anna''s whereabouts that day. Now this matter has happened again, Hou Liang must point the finger at Zhou Taihang at the first time.


    Zhou Taihang stared at Hou Liang and shouted, "you''re just spitting blood. How can I do such a thing?"


    "Since chairman Zhou has never done such a thing, why so excited?" Hou Liang looked at Zhou Taihang and said calmly.


    Zhou Taihang immediately realized that he was indeed a little excited. He looked at Hou Liang squarely and was sure to be a little too small to let Anna send him out to do things.


    Zhou Taihang soon calmed down his mood and said faintly, "if someone wants to slander you for no reason, can you take it easy? I just pay more attention to my reputation."


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mr. Zhou, to tell you the truth, the excavator worker has all recruited. He said that someone called him to buy a murderer. Murder, do you think it''s evil? How vicious is the person who buys a murderer, since even migrant workers will not let go!"


    Zhou Taihang shouted with common hatred, "that is, such people are really hateful. How can they do such things? We must thoroughly investigate!"


    Hou Liang suddenly shouted angrily, "this kind of person..... No, this is an animal. I cursed him for shit, forgetting to bring paper, being hit by a car when he went out, having children without py, and his wife running with people..."


    Hou Liang spoke more and more vigorously, but Zhou Taihang''s face was completely frozen, and the corners of his mouth were slightly Impulsively and maliciously, he glanced at Hou Liang. Hou Liang seemed not to have the eyes of Zhou Taihang now. He continued to scold, and finally asked Zhou Taihang, "Chairman Zhou, do you think what I said is reasonable? This kind of person should be cut thousands of times."


    Zhou Taihang forced out a smile and said, "yes, yes, you''re absolutely right."


    Hou Liang was obviously relieved after scolding. He glanced at Zhou Taihang and was ready to leave. He said, "I didn''t expect that President Zhou shared a common hatred with me. It seems that I misunderstood President Zhou, so I''ll leave now."


    Zhou Taihang didn''t give Hou Liang a good look. Presumably, he was scolded by Hou Liang. He had all kinds of vicious languages, but he couldn''t scold back, and had to admit with a smile. No one would be able to stand it.


    After returning to Anna''s office, Hou Liang directly put his buttocks on the sand, took his water cup and said, "there is a problem with Zhou Taihang."


    Hou Liang explained all his actions in going to Zhou Taihang''s office. Anna pondered for a while and said, "we can''t worry now. We must find 100% evidence in favor of us before we can overthrow Zhou Taihang. He has been deeply rooted in the group, and it''s not easy to pull him out!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "we are only doing this to determine whether Zhou Taihang is the originator of this matter. It seems that we have to be more careful about him in the future."


    Anna shook her head and said bitterly, "what''s the use of being on guard? He''s in the dark, we''re in the light, and now he''s a thorn in our side, and I''m their thorn in their flesh." Anna sighed and said, "it''s hard to deal with!"


    Hou Liang walked in front of Anna, put his hands on Anna''s table, and looked at Anna with burning eyes. Anna quickly leaned back and shouted, "Hey, hey, what do you want?"


    Hou Liang picked at the corner of his mouth and said, "I just want to tell you that I''m here!"


    Anna''s body suddenly became soft, and her eyes became much softer. Her eyes even looked at Hou Liang vaguely. These days, Hou Liang really helped him a lot. They ate together, went to and from work together, and lived together. Each seemed to be used to each other''s existence.


    Anna couldn''t be sure what position Hou Liang had in her mind, but she had a feeling of dependence on him.


    Just when Anna was stunned, she only felt that her red lips seemed to be blocked by something again, and a familiar feeling immediately spread in her mind.


    Anna widened her eyes, slapped Hou Liang on the shoulder, and finally pushed Hou Liang away.


    Her head was also a little messy, but it looked more amorous. Hou Liang whispered with a smile, "sorry, you were so charming when you were absorbed just now, you can''t help it, you can''t help it..."


    In Anna''s eyes, Hou Liang took advantage of the opportunity to go to the gym and immediately ran away.


    Anna touched her lips, sighed at last, and continued to look at the document.


    In the evening, when eating on the table, Anna said to Hou Liang, "I want to find a secretary."


    "Looking for a secretary?" Hou Liang put down his chopsticks and joked, "president an, you don''t think my work efficiency is too poor? You start to dislike me." With that, Hou Liang pretended to be sad.


    Anna glared at Hou Liang, who immediately put on airs again. She explained, "at first, it''s a little uncomfortable to come to the sea market. Now it''s time to find a secretary, so that many things can be busy, and you don''t have to bother you all the time for small things."


    Hou liang thought what Anna said was reasonable. Besides, which Chairman of the board has no secretary now! However, Hou Liang''s heart was still a little small. He coughed dry and pretended to casually ask, "do you want to find a male or female secretary?"


    Anna said, "it depends on you!"


    "Look at me?" Hou Liang pointed to his face and asked with a confused face.

 Chapter 86

    Anna answered definitely, "yes, go and help me find a secretary. I believe your vision."


    Hou Liang touched his forehead and said, "OK, it''s up to me."


    The next day, Hou Liang was woken up by a burst of phone rings. Mu Ling''s voice said with some dissatisfaction, "Hou Liang, why are you still sleeping? The sun is on your ass, so don''t come quickly?"


    Hou Liang sat up in a daze and patted his head. He remembered that he was going to see the shop with mulling today. Now the profit of the bar is good. With the various schemes launched by mulling, it is a great help to the business of the bar. Now they are ready to open branches. Today is the time for the two of them to agree to see the shop.


    Hou Liang quickly got up, washed and drove to pick up mulling. Mulling waited in the parking lot early. Now they have formed a tacit understanding that mulling will get rid of Johnson before coming out.


    Hou Liang fastened his seat belt and moved the car. Mu Ling looked at the time and said, "there are still 15 minutes left from the time agreed by the boss. You should hurry up!"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "Ann, ANN, I know, but it''s you. How did you get rid of that nigger Johnson?"


    Mu Ling disdained his lips and said, "when I went out, the nigger was still sleeping like a dead pig, and he was also a bodyguard. It was simply!"


    Hou Liang and Mu Ling soon came to the prepared shop. The boss was an old man and he was very talkative. Without saying anything, Hou Liang directly signed a ten-year contract. Next, he was going to do the decoration, which was also a large expenditure. Fortunately, he had some income these days, so Hou Liang could barely spend.


    Hou Liang took his card to Mu Ling and said, "this card is for you. It''s my deposit over the years. Just go to the decoration team and buy equipment here!"


    Mu Ling''s eyes narrowed, his head tilted, and asked, "are you not afraid that I will take the money and leave?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "what are you afraid of? You don''t have to doubt people!" After a pause, Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry, I believe you are not such a person!"


    Mu Ling looked at Hou Liang with some excitement. When people trust each other, there is always an inexplicable feeling in her heart. She patted her bulging chest and said, "don''t worry, I will help you do things well."


    Hou Liang said mockingly, "now I''m a poor man again. I hope you can help me make more money!"


    After sending Mu Ling away, Hou Liang came to Anna''s office, where Anna was sitting helpless with several contracts in her hand.


    Seeing Anna''s expression, Hou Liang knew in his heart what difficulties Anna had encountered. He hurried forward and asked, "what happened?"


    Anna looked up at Hou Liang, put the contract directly in front of Hou Liang, and said, "something happened, you see."


    Hou Liang frowned. Instead of taking over the contract immediately, he said with some blame, "why didn''t you call me when something happened?"


    Anna smiled apologetically and said, "you have your own business, I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Hou Liang immediately said overbearing, "it''s not my business whether your business is difficult or not? Do you still pay attention to me as an errand driver?"


    Looking at Hou Liang''s serious expression, Anna was a little moved in her heart. At that time, her surface was still calm. She glanced at Hou Liang and said, "well, it''s my fault. First, look at the contract."


    Hou Liang picked up the contract and saw that it was actually the application for strike. Hou Liang was surprised and hurriedly asked, "Baolong street again?"


    Hou liangliao thought that Anna was in trouble, but he didn''t expect that Baolong street was in trouble again. Is it so difficult to demolish it?


    Anna sighed and said, "now those demolition workers are inexplicably on strike, and their tone is a little arrogant. They say that even if they tear up the contract and pay the liquidated damages, they will not help us."


    "Shit!" Hou Liang couldn''t help scolding and said, "which bastard is always against us?"


    Saying this, Hou Liang''s eyes flashed a light. He looked at Anna and guessed low, "it won''t be Zhou Taihang''s bastard again?"


    Anna shook her head with some doubts in her eyes and said, "I don''t know, but it''s unlikely that he is. Zhou Taihang''s plan has just failed, and there should be no way to carry out the second plan immediately."


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed and murmured, "who else could it be?" Thinking, the figure of an old man appeared in Hou Liang''s mind. Hou Liang was stunned, and then blurted out, "can''t it be Li Lao?"


    Anna raised her eyebrows, and Hou Liang''s speculation was the last thing she wanted to see. If Li Lao really began to deal with himself, he would certainly unite with Zhou Taihang. His own strength was quite weak, and it seemed that he was willing to deal with them at the same time.


    Hou Liang motioned Anna to take it easy. Fortunately, he had already prepared. When Li Chengbin left, he specifically asked for his mobile phone number from Li Chengbin, but he didn''t expect it to work so soon.


    Hou Liang quickly dialed Li Chengbin''s mobile phone number.


    "Hello? Who is it?" Li Chengbin''s arrogant voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "It''s me!" Hou Liang''s voice came.


    Hearing this sound, Li Chengbin''s momentum instantly weakened. Hou Liang said directly, "did you report to your grandfather what you were used to yesterday?"


    Li Chengbin said angrily, "who is I, Li Chengbin? How can I be used? I have told my grandfather, and my grandfather is also dissatisfied with Zhou Taihang''s behavior!"


    "Dissatisfied? Really dissatisfied?" Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Lichengbin was a little anxious. He said, "isn''t it? My grandfather also said that he just asked me to exercise, but he directly became a weapon of Zhou Taihang. The Li family won''t swallow it casually."


    Hou Liang analyzed Li Chengbin''s words. Then he changed the topic and pretended to be certain: "look, I can help you prove that you are being used. Do you need to thank me?"


    Lichengbin hesitated a little. After a while, he asked, "what do you want?"


    Hou Liang smiled brightly and said, "what do you want? What you said is really strange. I just want to be friends with brother Li."


    Li Chengbin was stunned, and then he seemed to be very happy and said, "OK, this thing is done, and you will be my brother in the future!"


    Hou Liang secretly sighed in his heart that Li Chengbin''s IQ was really not high enough, and said, "you should keep that brother''s affairs secret!"


    Li Chengbin''s eyes turned and immediately understood Hou Liang''s words. He patted his chest. Hou Liang could even hear that plop plop across his mobile phone. Li Chengbin promised, "don''t worry, if anyone asks about you, I won''t say it!"


    Hou Liang said, "that''s good!" With that, Hou Liang''s eyes turned, showing a sly smile, and continued, "we''ll be brothers in the future. If your grandfather has any ideas, you should tell me, and I''ll give you good advice."


    Lichengbin readily agreed, as if he had earned Hou Liangtian''s love.


    Anna was listening to the chat between Hou Liang and Li Chengbin, and she was also worried about Li Chengbin''s IQ. This IQ was a little touching, which made Hou Liang a little embarrassed to cheat him.


    Hou Liang said, "it seems that Lao Li didn''t do it!"


    Anna''s eyes fell on Hou Liang and said, "go to Baolong street again and see what''s going on there."


    Hou Liang can see that Baolong street has devoted a lot of efforts to Anna. Hou Liang also knows that this is the most important and largest activity Anna has done since she came out to take over the chairmanship. She is only allowed to succeed, not allowed to fail.


    Hou Liang nodded, looked at Anna''s slightly haggard face, and said, "I''m over. Don''t take it too seriously. Go and have a rest. It''s good to have me here."


    Anna nodded and urged, "hurry up and get over there. It doesn''t matter to me."


    Hou Liang drove quickly to Baolong street. On the way, Hou Liang took advantage of this opportunity to call uncle Zhong.


    "Hello? Is that brother Hou?" Uncle Zhong''s voice came out, with simplicity and honesty. He said, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    "Well, I have something to ask you." Hou Liang asked.


    As soon as he heard that Hou Liang needed help, uncle Zhong immediately fell in love with him. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? If I can help, I''m sure Lao Zhong will not hesitate."


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Uncle Zhong, you''re serious. I just want to ask you, do you know what the demolition team did after the strike?"


    "Quit? You said the demolition team quit?" Uncle Zhong''s voice increased by several decibels. From his voice, Hou Liang heard it unbelievable. He said, "I really don''t know about this matter. Wasn''t yesterday still good? My son..."


    This is also Hou Liang''s strange place. He was fine yesterday. Why is there a problem today?


    Hou Liang said, "that''s a lot of Uncle Xie Zhongshu. I''m going to have a look over there now!"


    After hanging up the phone, Hou Liang accelerated and soon arrived at Baolong street. In the hospital, uncle Zhong was following his son. Just after hanging up Hou Liang''s phone, he thought for a while. Finally, he came out of the hospital and rushed towards Baolong street.


    Hou Liang hurried to the tent of the demolition team. He saw that it was full of people from the demolition team. Some of them sat together in twos and threes, chatting and smoking. Some people began to pack up, and the atmosphere seemed a little noisy.


    Hou Liang''s eyes swept over their faces. After slightly brewing momentum, Hou Liang roared, "who is in charge?"


    As Hou Liang shouted, everyone put down their work at hand and turned their eyes to Hou Liang. In the middle of the crowd, a man slowly stood up. He stared at Hou Liang and asked, "what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 87

    Hou Liang rushed over and said, "what are you doing here? I should ask you this sentence. What do you want to do?"


    The leader of the demolition team put out the fireworks in his hand and said to Hou Liang, "if you don''t want to do it, just quit it. How can you do with me?"


    Hou Liang was really angry. He sneered, "then you''ll wait for the liquidated damages!"


    The leader of the demolition team snorted and said, "pay as you pay."


    His words immediately made Hou Liang vigilant. You know, this liquidated damages is not a small number. The leader of the demolition team said to pay for it. He didn''t look a little distressed, which made Hou Liang very suspicious.


    "Who let you leave?" Hou Liang asked in a deep voice.


    The leader of the demolition team accidentally glanced at Hou Liang, but had no intention of concealing it. He said honestly, "it''s the boss of a group. They dug us in and planned to compensate all liquidated damages."


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed, the boss of other groups? In an instant, Chen Youwen appeared in Hou Liang''s mind. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "if I guessed right, is it the boss of Sanshi group?"


    "Yes." The leader of the demolition team didn''t feel guilty at all. He said righteously: "people go up high, they give more money, so we naturally go to help them."


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly. At this time, there was a noise outside.


    After a while, a hearty laugh came from outside: "I want to see who Ann always sends to deal with this matter." The sound was getting closer and closer. As the curtain of the tent was lifted, Chen Youwen''s fat body squeezed in, and his eyes fell on Hou Liang''s body, as if he were happier.


    "Oh, isn''t this the little driver beside Anna?" Chen Youwen grinned and looked up and down at Hou Liang.


    To tell the truth, Hou Liang especially doesn''t like the eyes looked at by Chen Youwen. He always feels that his eyes are somewhat contemptuous, as if he is particularly high up.


    Hou Liang showed no weakness and said, "who do I think it is? It must be President Chen who can just have such a thing!"


    Chen Youwen didn''t mind Hou Liang''s ridicule at all, but still said with a smile: "it''s wrong for the young man to say so. This demolition team is the best demolition team in Linhai City. Is it wrong for me to find the best demolition team?"


    Hou Liang sneered, "this is the best demolition team? I think there is something wrong with Mr. Chen''s eye for people."


    "Oh?"


    Hou Liang continued, "I don''t think their character is worth mentioning at all, let alone the best, even the basic truth of being a man!"


    Chen Youwen shook his finger and said, "businessmen are only interested in interests. They are also interested in interests. There is nothing wrong with them."


    Hou Liang countered, "it''s right that businessmen are interested in interests, but the most important thing for businessmen is reputation. If there is no reputation, I''ll see who will bring benefits to you!"


    Chen Youwen shrugged his shoulders and sneered, "I don''t want to talk to you about these nonsense. I only know that your demolition team has been taken away by me. If there is no demolition team, you should not be able to continue the construction?"


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and said, "is it difficult for me to find only your demolition team? There are many demolition teams in Linhai!"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Chen Youwen immediately sneered, "you don''t seem to be familiar with the rules here. Demolition teams and decoration teams are running everywhere. Now the house price is rising, and all major places are building buildings. Do you think demolition teams are so easy to find now?"


    Hou Liang jumped in his heart and looked at the leader of the demolition team. No wonder the leader of the demolition team dared to be so angry.


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "OK, since you have dug it up, why don''t you go?"


    Chen Youwen sneered, "why? You want to drive me away so soon? Are you very upset?"


    Chen Youwen said rather bleakly, "I''m happy to see you unhappy. I''m so happy, you know? As long as you can''t finish the demolition later, other construction teams will wait too long. Do you think they will wait for you so long when the construction team is so hot?"


    Looking at Chen Youwen with a smile of schadenfreude, Hou Liang was unhappy, but it was not easy. He knew that the driver text beside Chen Youwen was not vegetarian.


    At this time, uncle Zhong hurried in. When he saw Hou Liang, he hurried over and said, "brother Hou, I heard that the demolition team is leaving?"


    Chen Youwen sneered, "you''re still a brother with such people. It seems that you''re really a poor man!"


    Hou Liang''s heart began to get angry. Chen Youwen, even if he poached his own people, came here for a sneer, which was a naked provocation.


    Hou Liang snorted, "no wonder there are only three bodyguards around you who don''t talk all day. No one wants to call you brother?"


    Hou Liang looked at Chen Youwen''s face, and now the muscles on his face seemed to tremble slightly. Hou Liang immediately continued, "with your present appearance, I don''t want to understand who will be blind with you. Now it seems that the bright eyed people in the world still occupy the majority!"


    Chen Youwen snorted coldly and said, "it''s time to die. I''ll see what you do if you can''t finish removing these things!"


    Hou Liang also showed no weakness and directly replied, "walk slowly."


    Chen Youwen brushed his sleeve and left directly. The text turned its head to look at Hou Liang and followed Chen Youwen.


    After coming out, Chen Youwen asked faintly, "it''s this boy again. What do you think of him?"


    The text thought for a while and said, "it''s more mature than the last time I met him. Last time he knew how to borrow others'' potential, and this time he will."


    Chen Youwen frowned and said, "you mean he can think of a solution?"


    The text had already started the car, and his eyes fell on the tent where Hou Liang was, and he said faintly, "maybe!"


    Hou Liang didn''t know that Chen Youwen and Wen Wen began to discuss himself behind his back. He frowned and dialed Anna''s phone.


    Hou Liang briefly explained what happened with Chen Youwen just now.


    Anna''s voice was cold and said, "I expected it to be them."


    "Is what they said true? Now the builders are waiting for this land? If they can''t finish the demolition on time, they will leave?"


    Anna sighed and said, "yes, I just asked the employees in the company. There are no demolition troops in Linhai."


    Hou Liang was stunned and didn''t speak to his mobile phone for a long time.


    Anna sighed and said, "it''s not your fault. Think of another way!"


    After hanging up the phone, Hou Liang immediately fell into meditation. He frowned tightly and even forgot that uncle Zhong was still standing beside him.


    Finally, uncle Zhong couldn''t help interrupting, "brother Hou, what''s going on? I''m dying!"


    Hou Liang sighed without concealing, and told uncle Zhong the current situation of his group. Hearing that, uncle Zhong frowned and said, "well..."


    Uncle Zhong suddenly said to Hou Liang, "brother Hou, wait for me!" With that, uncle Zhong ran out quickly. His body was a little bloated and he felt like a paunch when running.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect uncle Zhong to help him. Seeing him running out, Hou Liang didn''t mind. He kept thinking about countermeasures and thinking about how to help Anna. This demolition is a big project!


    While Hou Liang was still thinking hard, a burst of noise suddenly occurred outside. Hou Liang''s mind was pulled back. He looked around slightly, turned his head and looked out of the tent. He could feel that there should be a lot of people outside.


    Hou Liang went out and saw Uncle Zhong standing outside with a group of bare armed people. Seeing Hou Liang coming out, uncle Zhong had a smile on his face and sweat on his forehead.


    "Brother Hou, I thought for a moment. Since you can''t find the demolition team, if you don''t dislike it, let''s help you!" Uncle Zhong said with a smile. His eyes were full of expectation, for fear that Hou Liang would refuse.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but brighten his eyes after hearing uncle Zhong''s words. The expression on his face became surprised. He patted uncle Zhong on the shoulder hard and said excitedly, "OK, that''s a good idea, just everyone..."


    Uncle Zhong waved his hand and said, "it''s okay. Most of us here do small businesses by ourselves, as long as we give a little subsidy."


    Hou Liang was a little moved. Sure enough, good people get a good return. He patted his palm and attracted others'' attention. Lang said, "brothers, I know you are here to help the demolition. I won''t say much about your thanks. Your salary is the same as that of the demolition team, and we also include three meals!"


    Hou Liang''s words immediately made these people a little happy. You know, the salary of the demolition team is not low, and they are also used to doing these rough jobs.


    Uncle Zhong listened to Hou Liang''s words, smiled and said, "I thought you would dislike brother Hou. After all, we don''t have any large excavators or other tools."


    Hou Liang slapped his hands and said, "you reminded me." With that, Hou Liang then shouted to them, "in addition, I will send some big trucks to help you move!"


    There are no demolition teams or excavators, but Hou Liang, a big truck, can still shout casually.


    After finishing, Hou Liang breathed a sigh of relief. He patted uncle Zhong on the shoulder and said gratefully, "this thing is still thanks to Uncle Zhong. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know how many brain cells to waste for this thing!" After solving this matter, Hou Liang also put down the burden in his heart, and his words were obviously much easier.


    Uncle Zhong quickly waved his hand and said, "yes, thanks to brother Hou''s care for us these days, we should repay our kindness, not to mention that we still have the advantage!"

 Chapter 88

    After dealing with the emotional villagers, Hou Liang hurriedly called Anna.


    "Hello?" Anna''s voice was still full of fatigue, and Hou Liang could even feel a trace of anxiety. She said, "have you thought of any good ways?"


    Hou Liang said seriously, "I need many big trucks now, and it''s best to have excavators."


    Anna raised her eyebrows and said, "how did you do it?"


    Hou Liang knew that Anna must be able to guess at the first time that he had thought of a way. He touched his nose and said, "Uncle Zhong helped with his parents and villagers. I paid for three meals according to the salary of the demolition team."


    Anna had some worries and said, "can you guarantee to finish the task? I need to finish the task within the specified time!"


    Hou Liang paused and said, "I can only try my best, but I believe them!"


    Anna said, "OK, I''ll send the car now! As long as it''s done, the price is easy to say!"


    "Yes!"


    After Hou Liang snorted softly, they stopped talking again. After a long time, they heard Anna whisper, "thank you."


    Hou Liang touched his nose, looked at the mobile phone that had become a busy tone, shook his head, and said, "what''s so funny about this, cut!"


    Hou Liang was a little worried about Uncle Zhong''s handling means and efficiency for a while, so Hou Liang decided to stay and work with them for a day.


    After a day of getting along, Hou Liang''s heart is also relaxed. These people have suffered since childhood. These physical jobs are nothing on them, and they are very experienced in doing things. Sitting up and being familiar with the road, Hou Liang is really relieved.


    In the middle of the night, when Hou Liang was about to leave, his mobile phone rang.


    Hou Liang opened it and saw that it was Wang Meimei. Seeing Wang Meimei, Hou Lianghe naturally thought of his brother Wang Batan, and said in his heart, I don''t know if Wang Batan, the beast, had done something to Wang Meimei again.


    After connecting the phone, Hou Liang said, "sister Meimei, what''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang spoke casually, leaned against his car, and his eyes narrowed slightly. It was obvious that today''s heavy handling work made him a little tired, but Hou Liang waited for a long time, but there was still no voice of Wang Meimei. At this moment, Hou Liang was a little alert, as if there was something wrong, and he pricked his ears.


    After a long time, I heard Wang Meimei''s voice ring, and some trembling shouted, "Hello, Hello, what do you want to do?"


    Hou Liang immediately pricked up his ears and turned on the loudspeaker of his mobile phone. Wang Meimei shouted, "in the alley at No. 32 dongdun street, how dare you dare to do such a robbery?"


    Hou Liang silently remembered the name and looked stunned. He knew that this was a message from Wang Meimei. She was robbed. Her address was in alley 32, dongdun street.


    After a while, Hou Liang still wanted to inquire about what he was talking about, but the mobile phone was pressed. What reassured Hou Liang was that there was no voice of argument when the mobile phone stopped. It can be inferred that Wang Meimei hung up the phone by herself.


    The top priority is to hurry to the address that Wang Meimei just said. Hou Liang looked at it. Isn''t this place in the shanty town? It''s not far from Wang Meimei''s home. It seems that Wang Meimei met a robbery on her way home from work.


    Hou Liang drove his car quickly and rushed over. It was about 12 p.m. now. On the side of the shanty town, no one came out to walk outside. Hou Liang drove quickly on the street with low beam lights, and his nerves were highly nervous.


    When he was outside, Hou Liang''s car braked and stopped. He looked at the nearby road signs, jumped out of the car and muttered, "it seems to be near here."


    Hou Liang pricked up his ears and slowly looked for it.


    After wangmeimei finished calling, she was faced with the robbery of two gangsters. In her heart, she only prayed that Hou Liang would come quickly to save her, and that the two gangsters would not have any indiscriminate ideas.


    But the more worried people are, the more they want to come. After the two gangsters robbed Wang Meimei''s wallet, their eyes fell on Wang Meimei. One of them picked up a flashlight and shone on Wang Meimei''s face. He immediately showed salivation, and said with an obscene face: "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be a beauty!"


    The other rubbed his hands, obviously very excited. He gave a bad smile and said, "why don''t we..." as he said, the two of them looked at each other and showed a smile that they knew each other.


    They walked towards Wang Meimei step by step. Wang Meimei looked at them nervously and shouted, "stop! Don''t come here, I warn you! Hello!"


    Wangmeimei was a little desperate. Seeing that these two people were about to come to her, there was a dead end behind her.


    "Just scream. If you scream in such a place, no one will save you!"


    "That is, even if someone hears it, do they dare to save you?"


    The words you said to me caused infinite pressure on Wang Meimei''s heart.


    Wangmeimei looked at them in despair, her lips trembling into white, and she resolutely shouted, "don''t come here! Come here again, and I''ll die for you!" Wangmeimei told herself that in no case should these two people be allowed to tarnish their innocence.


    "Hey, hey, hey! I said that you two big men should have done such a thing to a girl. Are you ashamed of it?" A sound sounded, which seemed a little abrupt at this moment.


    The two robbers were shocked, and when Wang Meimei heard the sound, she was shocked and even cried with joy.


    The two robbers turned around and stared at Hou Liang with fierce eyes. One of them quickly took out a shining dagger and said viciously, "which smelly boy wants to meddle?"


    Hou Liang sneered, "you caught my friend and said I was meddling? I''ll see which two bandits dared to do such a thing."


    The two bandits did not speak, looked at each other, and after making eye contact with each other, they rushed towards Hou Liang at the same time, both with daggers in their hands.


    Wangmeimei exclaimed, "Hou Liang, be careful!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes coagulated and looked at them warily. First, one dodged, and then one kicked, kicking the knife out of one of the bandits'' hands. Hou Liang quickly rushed forward and punched the bandit who was taken away the dagger.


    After various training, Hou Liang''s body was not comparable to that in the past. He punched the bandit in the chest, and the bandit took several steps backwards, covering his chest and panting.


    Another saw that his companion was defeated so quickly, and he was in a panic. He had no desire to continue fighting at all, but if the bandits did not fight, it did not mean that Hou Liang would not fight!


    Hou Liang quickly took his hand, broke his wrist, and turned with force. The gangster showed his teeth in pain and begged for mercy on the ground.


    Hou Liang was still a little angry. If he hadn''t come a step earlier, he was afraid that Wang Meimei would lose her body. This could not be tolerated. Thinking about it, Hou Liang''s fist suddenly fell on the two of them, and all kinds of fists and kicks hit them until they screamed, and then stopped from screaming to moaning.


    Hou Liang picked up a bag from the ground. Wang Meimei was robbed by two gangsters. He said to Wang Meimei, "go out and wait for me first. I''ll deal with these two guys."


    Wangmeimei nodded and said, "OK, be careful yourself!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s OK. Look at their skills, how can they be my opponents!"


    Wang Meimei looked at Hou Liang with some blame and said, "you are like this. I told you to be careful. You are not afraid of 10000, just in case." With that, she glanced at the two gangsters, walked over in high heels, and kicked them severely.


    Watching Wang Meimei''s high heels fall on them, Hou Liang listened to their screams, and his eyebrows couldn''t help beating several times.


    Wang Meimei left, and there were only Hou Liang and two bandits left in the alley. Hou Liang didn''t want to let the two bandits go like this. He squatted down and stared at the two bandits, smiled and said, "you two are robbers, and you should have something like a rope on your body?"


    A bad feeling flashed in the hearts of the two bandits, but Hou Liang would not wait for them to think more and directly help them search. After checking, Hou Liang found a long and thick rope and a stack of red hundred yuan bills from them.


    Hou Liang looked back and asked, "is this all yours, Meimei sister?"


    Wangmeimei nodded and said, "Hmm!"


    Thinking about this, Hou Liang simply handed the money to Wang Meimei directly. He looked at the two bandits and sneered, "stand up for me, don''t force me to fight you!"


    The two bandits looked at each other. They used to bind others. They didn''t expect to be tied by others today. They were crying, but they didn''t dare to resist. Together, they were not Hou Liang''s opponents. Resistance was equal to being beaten!


    Hou Liang tied the two of them separately and hung them on a telegraph pole not far away. After all this, Hou Liang directly sent a text message to Lin Weier. His heart said, when you two will be hung, it depends on your fate. I hope Lin Weier hasn''t fallen asleep at this time!


    Seeing Hou Liang coming out, Wang Meimei walked up excitedly. She smiled and said, "thank you so much today! Without you, I really don''t know what to do!"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "what are you talking about? I''m not your boyfriend. You''re in danger. I''ll be there as soon as possible."


    Hou Liang had planned to drive the car to accompany Wang Meimei home, but because the car was difficult to walk on these roads, there might be places where it could not be driven, so Hou Liang had to give up this idea and send Wang Meimei home on foot.


    Hou Liang and Wang Meimei talked a lot along the way. Every time Hou Liang could make Wang Meimei laugh.

 Chapter 89

    When she was about to enter the door, Wang Meimei laughed and said, "if a girl of any family marries her brother in the future, it is really her blessing!"


    Hou Liang responded with a smile, "then let''s see how lucky I am to marry a girl!"


    After seeing Wang Meimei off, Hou Liang stretched his arm and felt the crackling sound coming from his bones and muscles. He walked towards the place where he had just stopped.


    On the road, beside a dim street lamp, a little girl was lowering her head, her eyes seemed to be staring at her toes, like a child who had done something wrong.


    Hou Liang looked at her curiously. In the middle of the night, he didn''t sleep at home. Why did he run to the street lamp and stand silly? If the robber robbed her just now, it is estimated that the headlines of tomorrow''s news will be found.


    When Hou Liang looked at her, she also looked up at Hou Liang. With such a look, Hou Liang''s heart trembled instantly. What kind of look is this? With simplicity in purity, Hou Liang even saw a little hesitation and sadness.


    Seeing Hou Liang looking at her, she seemed to muster up full courage and whispered to Hou Liang, "sir..."


    "Well?" Hou Liang looked around and confirmed that there was no one behind him. Then he was sure that she was talking to him. Hou Liang walked towards her and asked with some concern: "what''s the matter? Is there any trouble with a person in the middle of the night?"


    The girl bit her lips. She looked slender and smiling, almost one meter six tall, pale, and looked as if she was malnourished.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the girl didn''t answer, and her mouth opened slightly. After all, she didn''t open her mouth.


    Hou Liang was a little anxious and said, "what''s the matter with you? Just say it! Maybe I can help you!"


    Looking at Hou Liang''s sincere eyes, the girl slowly opened her mouth and whispered, "I want to sell......"


    "Well?" Hou Liang''s eyes stared, thinking that he had heard wrong, and such a pure little girl came out to sell herself? Are you mistaken! However, after seeing the girl''s expression, Hou Liang showed that he had not heard wrong or made a mistake.


    After hearing this sentence, Hou Liang was a little depressed for a moment. He despised it in his heart. He didn''t have a good face to show the girl. He came to help you with his good intentions. Who knew it was a prostitute.


    Hou Liang shook his head in a faint of interest and casually asked, "how much is it for one night?"


    The girl hesitated and said, "five thousand!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes stared. Seeing Hou Liang''s expression, the girl seemed a little flustered. She bit her lips and didn''t speak, but her eyes looked at Hou Liang with some longing and entanglement.


    Hou Liang disdains it in his heart. Are you still coquetting with me? Hou Liang sneered, "five thousand yuan a night? You''re too easy to earn, aren''t you?"


    The girl shook her head, as if she couldn''t say anything. After a pause, she said, "I''m a virgin!"


    When she said these four words, Hou Liang''s heart seemed inexplicably full of sadness. He looked carefully at the girl''s eyes, and now her eyes had turned slightly red, and there was liquid swirling inside, as if it would fall at any time.


    Hou Liang immediately felt that things would not be so simple. Hou Liang asked, "five thousand is not impossible!"


    The girl raised her head in an instant, looked at Hou Liang with hope in her eyes, and said, "really?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "but tell me why you want to sell!" While talking, Hou Liang also touched his pocket and felt a thick stack of hundred yuan bills in his pocket, thinking that there should be 5000 yuan in it.


    The girl bowed her head and looked pale and haggard. On the contrary, she showed her weakness and beauty even more. She said, "my father is ill and needs a large amount of medical expenses in the hospital. The doctor said that if our family can''t pay the medical expenses again, we should just get my father out of the hospital!"


    As she spoke, her tears couldn''t help flowing down. She quickly wiped away her tears with her hands and sobbed, "I can only wait for my mother to come out when she is asleep, but when my mother is asleep, there is no one outside..."


    Hou Liang suddenly thought of his mother, and there was a sympathetic resonance in his heart. When was he like this? Fortunately, now everything is on the right track.


    Hou Liang took all the money out of his pocket and stuffed it directly into the girl''s hand, saying, "take this money to treat your father!" With that, Hou Liang turned and left.


    The girl looked at Hou Liang''s back and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Hou Liang returned home, exhausted to the extreme. After taking a bath at will, he lay in bed and fell asleep all at once.


    These days, Hou Liang is busy with the bar every day, decorating and shopping. It''s easy to say that most of it is mu Ling''s work, but Hou Liang, as a real shopkeeper, has to do something in person, so he has become a supervisor, and buying materials also falls on Hou Liang.


    On the other hand, uncle Zhong and others are much more agile in their work, and they are also much more diligent than the demolition team. Du is even faster than the demolition team. Anna has also seen it during this period, and she is quite satisfied with such Du.


    Zhou Taihang didn''t make much noise, while Li Chengbin and Li Lao, Hou Liang didn''t hear anything. Everything seemed to be in peace, but Chen Youwen was a little shivering after hearing that Hou Liang actually moved people to demolish by himself. He didn''t expect Hou Liang to play cards out of common sense and invite these non professional people to help. What made Chen Youwen spit blood most was, These non professional people start their work faster than professional ones.


    Chen Youwen drove the demolition team away without hesitation. Before leaving, the leader of the demolition team asked, "why?"


    Chen Youwen sneered, "I asked you to come here just to make Anna have no demolition team. Do you really think I would like your breaking level and technology?"


    Leng hum, the leader of the demolition team, said, "you don''t want us. You want more merchants!"


    Chen Youwen sneered at his words. He knew that even if he didn''t do it, Anna would do it.


    When Chen Youwen fired the demolition team, Anna also broke the news that the demolition team had changed jobs in the past. For a time, no company was willing to hire this demolition team.


    The demolition team finally paid the price for what they had done.


    Wang Tao and Wang Minghao have never appeared in Anna''s office since they wanted to cheat Hou Liang but were cheated by Hou Liang. They don''t know what conspiracy they are engaged in.


    One day, Hou Liang returned to the group as usual. Now he can enter the group at will. Basically, people at the top know that Hou Liang is working for Anna and is highly valued by Anna.


    Hou Liang casually pushed open the door of Anna''s office, but saw a middle-aged man sitting on the sand, talking peacefully with Anna. Beside the middle-aged man, there was a man sitting. A closer look showed that it was Wang Tao, and Wang Minghao was standing by.


    This middle-aged man can know who Hou Liang is without guessing. A person who is somewhat similar to Wang Tao, it goes without saying that it is his father Wang Hai.


    When he saw Hou Liang coming in without knocking, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Anna, but Anna didn''t seem to show up, and directly asked, "how is things going?"


    Hou Liang nodded at her and said, "it''s done."


    Every time Anna asked Hou Liang to help deal with some small things. Wang Hai''s eyes fell on Hou Liang, looked at him and then moved away.


    Wang Tao''s eyes looking at Hou Liang were full of resentment, and he wanted to kill Hou Liang directly.


    Anna stood up from the sand and said to Wang Hai, "boss Wang, if you think it''s OK, we can continue the contract."


    Wang Hai nodded and said, "then let''s renew our contract!"


    Hou Liang saw that he didn''t have anything of his own, so he went directly to the gym. In his eyes, Wang Tao was just a small minion, and he was not afraid at all.


    After Hou Liang entered, Wang Hai''s eyes narrowed, patted Wang Tao''s thigh, and whispered, "is that Hou liang?"


    Wang Tao''s eyes were still filled with hatred, as if hearing the name was like breaking Hou Liang into pieces. He nodded vigorously.


    Wang Hai laughed and said, "it''s normal that you can''t fight him, but this thing is not impossible if you want revenge!" With that, Wang Hai showed an unfathomable smile.


    Wang Tao''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, of course! I want to dream!" With that, Wang Tao''s fist was tightly held. Since he met Hou Liang, his unlucky life began. If he didn''t get angry, he would not be able to sleep every night.


    Wang Hai said with a smile, "these tricks you play are the rest of our play. It''s useless. If you want to come, you have to come hard!" With that, Wang Hai''s eyes flashed a fierce light directly, which was very secret and had not been shown by others.


    "So cruel?" Wang Tao raised his eyebrows, obviously a little excited. If his father was willing to go out in person, he believed that it would be easy to deal with a Hou Liang.


    Wang Hai nodded and said, "but you may be wronged later!"


    Wang Tao shook his head carelessly and said, "if I can give Hou Liang a lifelong lesson, even if I am wronged again, it is worth it!" Wang Taoxin said, have I received less grievances from Hou liang?


    Wang Hai sneered, "if this thing is done, this lesson will be unforgettable to Hou Liang all his life!"


    As they spoke, their father and son looked at each other with an extremely evil smile.


    At this time, Anna was burying her head to sort out the contract of cooperation with Wang''s group. She didn''t see their smiles. Looking at Anna''s hazy voice, Wang Tao couldn''t help laughing and said, "then see who else can stop me from soaking you! You must be mine!"

 Chapter 91

    Hou Liang couldn''t see any clues, but he was still a little worried.


    Wang Hai raised his glass. With Wang Hai''s signal, Wang Tao also hurriedly picked up the glass. Wang Hai shouted to Hou Liang, "I''ll give you this glass for Wang Tao, a little bastard. I hope you don''t mind the previous things!"


    With that, he drank it directly. Hou Liang looked at the glass of wine in his hand. After all, it was poured out of the same wine pot. Wang Hai drank it all. It should be nothing.


    What Hou Liang didn''t know was that the mystery of all this was in this wine pot. Watching Hou Liang drink it all in one gulp, Wang Haydn showed a satisfied smile. He glanced at Wang Tao, and the two of them showed a smile very secretly.


    During the meal, Wang Hai and Wang Tao kept adding wine and vegetables to Hou Liang. At first, Hou Liang felt a little dizzy. Originally, he thought it was because of drinking wine on an empty stomach, but when Hou Liang arrived, his head became more and more dizzy, and he became a little confused when looking at things. He didn''t feel anything had happened. His eyes were black, and he fainted directly.


    Hou Liang was lying on the seat. Wang Tao just wanted to laugh happily, but Wang Hai immediately stopped him. He gave Wang Tao a look and pointed to Hou Liang. Wang Tao instantly closed his mouth.


    Wang Hai falsely shouted, "little brother Hou Liang, little brother Hou Liang, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter?" With that, Wang Hai''s voice seemed to be a little frightened. He walked forward, grabbed Hou Liang''s clothes, and shouted, "Hou liang? Hou fool?"


    Seeing that Hou Liang didn''t respond, Wang Haidun showed a successful conspiracy smile, and Wang Tao jumped up directly and happily. This time, Wang Hai didn''t stop him, but said earnestly: "how many times have you said, be calm in everything you do, and you should do good things. If Hou Liang pretended to be asleep just now, we can''t waste all our previous efforts?"


    Wang Hai''s words immediately made Wang Tao burst into a cold sweat. He repeatedly replied, "it''s still his father''s consideration!"


    Wang Hai snorted and said, "if I don''t think carefully, can I have such an achievement today?" Wang Tao, on the other hand, laughed.


    Wang Tao looked at Hou Liang, who was lying on his seat and sleeping like a dead pig. He rushed fiercely, picked up the chair next to him and was about to hit it. Wang Hai stared, hurriedly stopped, and shouted, "evil, what are you doing?"


    Wang Tao said angrily, "of course, kill him. Is it difficult to keep it?"


    Wang Hai was almost annoyed by Wang Tao''s words. He finally knew what rotten wood is. Wang Hai''s eyes darkened. Finally, he patiently explained, "kill a fart! If you kill us, we will not escape the prison disaster. Can you use your brain well when you do things?"


    Wang Tao''s face instantly turned pale. He also realized that he was a little impulsive and hurriedly asked, "Dad, what are you going to do next? Didn''t you say you want to leave Hou Liang a lifelong unforgettable memory?"


    Wang Hai sneered, "just watch it carefully. This is called ruthless! I''m going to discredit him!"


    Wang Hai said, took out his mobile phone and made a call. A man''s respectful voice came from the other end of the phone, saying, "boss, everything is ready. We kidnapped a student sister on the road, and now we are stunned in the hotel."


    Wang Hai glanced at Hou Liang and said to Wang Tao, "go! Help him up and take him to the car. The good play will begin soon!"


    Wang Tao and Wang Hai looked at each other and showed a treacherous smile. Suddenly, a voice came from the box and said, "it seems that Wang always thinks very well!"


    Wang Hai laughed and said, "that''s, this time it must make Hou Liang." before he finished speaking, Wang Hai suddenly realized that something was wrong. His eyes stared at Wang Tao next to him, and Wang Tao''s eyes were full of disbelief.


    Wang Hai and Wang Tao almost turned their heads at the same time. At this time, Hou Liang was sitting leisurely with a face, squinting at Wang Hai and Wang Tao like a cat looking at a mouse.


    Wang Hai said in horror, "it''s impossible! You didn''t react just now."


    Looking at Hou Liang''s smile, Wang Tao was a little afraid, slightly stepped back and hid behind Wang Hai.


    Hou Liang played with the glass he had just drunk and said, "I didn''t respond, just to test you." Hou Liang curled his lips and said, "I didn''t expect there was really a problem!"


    Wang Hai shook his head in disbelief and said, "it''s impossible. You''ve just drunk the wine."


    Hou Liang sneered, "who said I drank the wine?"


    Wang Hai was still unbelievable. He filled the glass just now, and he also watched Hou Liang finish it with his own eyes.


    Hou Liang pulled at the corner of his mouth and said, "it''s actually very simple. I don''t trust you. Especially when I see the wine pot you brought with you, I''m even more worried. So when I drink, I make a gesture of respecting you. In fact, at that moment, with the help of that force, I have poured the wine into sevenoreight, and then spit it out with a little bit of it in my mouth."


    Wang Hai saw that Hou Liang had seen through his plot, so he had no need to continue to cheat.


    Wang Hai protected Wang Tao behind him, raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, it''s a game to bring you here for a meal today."


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "sure enough, like father, like son. You two are all the same, not a good thing!"


    Wang Hai sneered, "is it a good thing? You don''t have to talk nonsense at will, but soon you will become a bad thing!" Wang Hai''s voice suddenly hung high, and he picked up a wine glass and fell to the ground.


    Hou Liang''s pupils contracted, and he looked at Wang Hai with vigilance in an instant, and the rest of his eyes looked out the door.


    At the moment of the glass landing, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open, and two men came in. Their clothes were loose, their muscles were clear, and their walking steps were different from ordinary people. At a glance, they knew that they were practicing family.


    Hou Liang stepped back and looked at the two of them.


    As soon as the two of them came in, Wang Hai seemed to have a lot of confidence. Slowly, he took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one, and snapped, "give it to me, and beat him up!"


    Hou Liang clenched his fists and looked at them warily. He had heard that there were two thugs around Wang Hai for a long time. Unexpectedly, he really gave himself face and dealt with himself. Both thugs were sent by him.


    In a narrow space, Wang Hai and Wang Tao hurriedly hid in a corner, and Hou Liang and the two thugs had long been together.


    Hou Liang''s fighting experience can''t compare with them, but he has all his strength and drive, and won''t lose much to them for a time, but if it takes a long time, it''s impossible.


    Hou Liang directly lifted the table and rushed over quickly. One of the thugs supported the table with one foot, and the other kicked on the table. The wooden table split instantly.


    Hou Liang rushed between them. He directly released his back to one of them and concentrated on dealing with the other.


    Hou Liang seized the opportunity and grabbed a Thug''s wrist. His eyes stared and his body was full of strength. At the moment of grasping his wrist, the whole person rushed up and gave him a fierce beating.


    Another thug kicked Hou Liang, but Hou Liang felt as if he didn''t know it. His fist hit the thug like rain. It was only more than ten seconds before Hou Liang hit dozens of punches. The Thug''s head was red and swollen, and the corners of his eyes were bleeding, and he fainted directly to the ground.


    Hou Liang also got a kick on the back, and his muscles tightened and took off a lot of strength.


    Hou Liang turned around and sneered, "you''re the only one left!"


    When Hou Liang got into a fight, he immediately looked like two people in peace. When fighting, he looked a little crazy, his eyes with a murder weapon. Looking at the still standing thugs, he rushed out like a cheetah and took the initiative to attack.


    When Wang Hai saw that his number one thug had been defeated, his heart trembled, and the cold sweat on his forehead involuntarily came out. Wang Tao pulled his arm, and his voice trembled and asked, "Dad, Hou Liang can play so well, what shall we do?"


    Wang Hai wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "if something goes wrong later, run quickly. We heroes won''t suffer at present!"


    Hou Liang and the thug also reached a white hot stage. Hou Liang slowly gained the upper hand. After being caught by Hou Liang, Hou Liang beat him indiscriminately.


    Seeing the situation, Wang Hai pulled Wang Tao to escape from the box. Before they reached the door, a figure flew over and hit them heavily in front of them, blocking their way.


    Wang Hai looked at the figure on the ground, and his face instantly turned pale. He looked up and saw Hou Liang coming towards him step by step.


    Wang Hai and Wang Tao shivered and kept retreating back. Hou Liang pressed step by step with a sneer. He jumped forward and jumped directly in front of Wang Hai and Wang Tao, sneering, "President Wang, you are really smart!"


    Wang Haimei frowned and was afraid, but on the surface, he still had to be forced to calm down. He shouted, "what do you mean by this?"


    Hou Liang pointed to the two thugs who couldn''t get up on the ground and said slowly, "if you turned around and left just now after I saw through, I really couldn''t take care of your father and son, but now it''s different!"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Wang Hai patted his head and regretted in his heart. He had confidence in his thugs. Can''t he beat him if he can''t fight two or one? I didn''t expect that I really couldn''t fight, but I fell down. Now it''s better. I gave Hou Liang a name of self-defense.


    Looking at Hou Liang''s ferocious expression, Wang Hai closed his eyes in despair, hugged his head and shouted, "don''t hit your face!"


    Wang Hai already knew what Hou Liang meant, but Wang Tao didn''t know. He didn''t take any defensive measures at all, and Hou Liang''s punch was directly in his face.


    Wang Tao''s nose banged. He felt that the bridge of his nose was going to be crooked, and his nose blood kept flowing down.


    For a moment, the whole box remembered a terrible cry. Hou Liang shouted as he fought, "aren''t you very dragged? You still want to frame grandpa me, and don''t look at your weight!"

 Chapter 92

    Hou Liang came out of the box with a beautiful face. Just now, he had a rough fight with Wang Tao and Wang Hai''s father and son. It was really cool, from body to heart.


    Hou Liang came out of the gate of heaven and earth, and hurriedly planned to save the kidnapped girl.


    When Hou Liang pretended to be dizzy just now, I still remember Wang Hai saying that they also kidnapped a woman. His tone should be used to frame himself.


    Hou Liang still remembers that Wang Hai said the name of the hotel just now. He took a Ferrari and quickly went in the direction of the hotel. But after arriving at the hotel, Hou Liang was a little confused. Which room was it in?


    Hou Liang frowned, walked to the front desk and asked, "Miss, do you know how many men have come in with a woman? The woman should be the one who fainted." Hou Liang used his brain to make up the picture.


    The receptionist shook her head and said, "No." Saying that, she looked at Hou Liang with some vigilance.


    Hou Liang hurriedly explained, "someone kidnapped my sister and directly stunned her. I''m worried!" Hou Liang knew that the best way to kidnap a woman was to make him faint.


    Hou Liang danced and said, "or are there a few men carrying sacks or something?" Hou Liang unexpectedly made his expression become anxious.


    The receptionist thought carefully and said, "yes, in room 402."


    Hou Liang thanked repeatedly and rushed in without saying a word.


    Hou Liang squinted, thinking of everything Wang Hai had done to himself, and slightly put it together, Hou Liang understood what Wang Hai was going to do to himself. The purpose of Wang Hai''s doing this was to make himself faint, then inject himself with a strong aphrodisiac, and then let himself rape the kidnapped girl. At that time, his rape crime will be firmly held.


    Hou Liang''s eyes flashed a fierce light, and he sternly said, "OK, Wang Group, this hatred is settled. One day, Lao Tzu will make you unable to turn over!"


    Ding Dong, with a sound, the elevator door opened, and Hou Liang rushed to room 402. He took a deep breath and knocked on the door.


    After a while, Hou Liang saw an eye bead in the cat''s eye. He smiled at the cat''s eye and said, "Hello, sir, I''m a waiter. I want to come in and help you clean."


    The door was opened. A man poked his head out, looked at Hou Liang with some displeasure, waved his hand, and said, "no, you can do it yourself!" When he was about to stretch his head back, Hou Liang quickly grabbed the man''s head.


    "Who are you? Let go!" The man quickly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and shouted, "something''s wrong!"


    Hou Liang kicked the door hard, because the man''s head was stretched out from behind the door. When Hou Liang kicked the door, the whole door flew out with strong inertia and directly hit his waist.


    Hou Liang grabbed his head and lifted it up. He punched him directly in the face with twoorthree fists. He fell over his shoulder, and the man fainted directly on the ground.


    Another two men just ran out and saw Hou Liang put down one of their companions. They were instantly shocked. Their eyes glanced around and finally fell on the fruit knife on the tea table.


    One of them picked up the fruit knife, and the other rushed towards Hou liangfei with his bare hands.


    Hou Liang sneered. From the way they shot, Hou Liang knew that these two people were not at the same level as the two thugs around Wang Hai.


    Hou Liang turned around and dodged a hook. His eyes fell on the man with a fruit knife in his hand. Hou Liang was confident that he could carry it hard, but he didn''t have the courage to carry the fruit knife.


    Hou Liang rushed towards the man with the fruit knife quickly, and a backhand grab grabbed his fruit knife.


    Another man wanted to rush to help. Hou Liang''s eyes coagulated and threw his fruit knife out with one hand.


    The man instantly stopped his steps, looking at the fruit knife in cold sweat from his face, and finally directly from his cheek, shed a bloodstain.


    The man was too scared to move. His pants were even wet.


    Hou Liang hit the man he caught twoorthree times, and slowly walked towards the frightened man. A hand blade slapped on his neck, and he collapsed on the ground in an instant.


    Hou Liang made sure that the three people lying on the ground had been completely unconscious, and then walked towards the room. As soon as Hou Liang opened the door of the room, he saw a pair of jade legs falling vertically from the bed.


    Hou Liang looked at it from a distance and vaguely saw the perfect curve of the girl. Hou Liang''s brain instantly felt hot. He rubbed his face and quickly walked towards the woman.


    When Hou Liang saw the woman''s face, he was instantly surprised. He didn''t expect that the kidnapper they kidnapped was really tasteful. He tied such a beautiful one. The next second, Hou Liang felt a little strange in his heart. How could this person look so familiar?


    Hou Liang frowned and suddenly remembered that night, a little girl was selling herself on the roadside! Hou Liang stared, looked at the girl''s face carefully, and exclaimed, "how is it you?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and sighed, "this is also a kind of fate!"


    Hou Liang originally wanted to take the girl away, but he thought it would be too cheap for Wang Hai and the three kidnappers.


    Hou Liang dialed Lin Weier.


    "Hello? Hou liang? I was just about to call you." There was something unexpected in Lin Weier''s voice. She said, "I caught those robbers that night, which really made first-class contributions!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "Congratulations!" Later, Hou Liang turned the conversation and said, "if the robbers are not enough, I still have them." Hou Liang said, looking at three men who fainted like dead pigs not far away.


    Lin Weier thought Hou Liang was joking and said, "it''s not serious. Do you think you''re a crime killer? The natural enemy of criminals?"


    Hou Liang touched his nose. Along the way, he seemed to be really like this. He raised his eyebrow and said, "are you sure you don''t want it? No, I''ll call the police myself!"


    Lin Weier also felt that Hou Liang''s words didn''t seem to be joking, and immediately stopped saying, "don''t say anything. Have you really caught other prisoners?"


    Hou Liang gave an address and said faintly, "come on, I''ll wait for you here. There are three gangs kidnapping girls."


    Knowing that there was a case, Lin Weier became serious and said, "don''t worry, I''ll go there right now."


    Soon, Lin Weier came with a team of people in a hurry, because Lin Weier came with a team of people, and the front desk didn''t block it. They came to the private room of 402 unimpeded.


    When I first entered the door, I saw three men lying on the ground, while Hou Liang was sitting by the bed with a woman lying on it.


    Hou Liang saw Lin Weier coming, hurriedly greeted him, pointed to the three men under him, and said, "no, it''s these three people who kidnapped this woman. Fortunately, I''m here. Be brave!"


    Lin Weier''s eyes narrowed and looked at Hou Liang dangerously. Hou Liang quickly stepped back two steps, looked at Lin Weier warily, and said, "Hey, hey, what''s your look? I''m a warm-hearted citizen, and I''m brave to do justice!"


    Lin Weier sneered, "I''m just curious. How did you come to the private room of the hotel for righteous deeds?"


    Hou Liang''s tone was stifled, and his mind quickly turned. Then he said, "I saw the sneaky appearance of the three of them on the road, and I became suspicious. Later, I found that they seemed to hold a woman, so I followed them all the way here."


    Fortunately, Hou Liang was thick skinned and boastful, but he couldn''t find a flaw in running the train.


    Lin Weier was still looking at Hou Liang. Hou Liang could see her doubts in her eyes. Hou Liang immediately fought back: "please, I didn''t do anything harmful. Why do you doubt me so much?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Lin Weier immediately felt quite reasonable. She scratched her head and explained, "used to it, occupational disease."


    Hou Liang immediately rolled his eyes and said roast, "if anyone marries you in the future, you will not be suspected of cheating every day?"


    Lin Weier stared at Hou Liang, and Hou Liang closed his mouth bitterly.


    Lin Weier looked at the woman lying in bed and asked, "what about this girl? Do you want to send her home?"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "go and be busy. I probably know where her home is. I''ll send her there later."


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang suspiciously. Hou Liang was immediately full of black lines and shouted, "do I look like that kind of person? Please, if I have selfishness, I won''t contact you!"


    Lin Weier ignored Hou Liang''s words and shouted to the people in the team, "stop the team!"


    A group of people handcuffed the three sleepy men and dragged them out of the room. Hou Liang stood at the window and waited until the police had left before he picked up the woman and walked downstairs.


    When walking and taking the elevator, Hou Liang kept calling the woman, but no matter how she shook, shook, or called, the woman seemed to be asleep.


    Finally, Hou Liang had no choice but to take her to his sports car.


    Hou Liang drove her to the shanty town. Because the road was too narrow, Hou Liang had to park his car in advance and walk there.


    When he stopped the car, Hou Liang realized that something was wrong. He didn''t seem to know where the girl lived at all. He subconsciously knew where she lived, all because he saw her haunting on this side that night.


    Hou Liang patted his head and scolded himself. How could he make such a low-level mistake?


    Hou Liang grabbed the girl again and shouted hard, but she was still indifferent. Helpless, Hou Liang had to get out of the car and take her to ask people around here.

 Chapter 93

    Princess Hou Liang hugged the girl and walked around the shanty town. It was already night. There was nothing else in the whole shanty town except the dim lights on the roadside.


    Suddenly, Hou Liang seemed to feel a loud sound. Hou Liang''s ear moved and quickly walked towards the sound.


    I didn''t expect it to be a casino here, but the difference between this casino and the casinos in Macao and other places on TV is simply a world apart. This casino is only built with a few broken tents, and the people inside are also shaking dice, which is different from the tens of millions of gambling on TV. The largest denomination in this casino is only 50 yuan.


    Seeing that Hou Liang came in with a woman in his arms, he immediately attracted everyone''s eyes.


    One of the men looked at Hou Liang fiercely. His body was wearing a shirt, and he didn''t twist all the buttons, revealing his strong muscles.


    When he saw Hou Liang coming over, his eyes narrowed, and he walked quickly to Hou Liang''s side and said sternly, "boy, what are you looking at?"


    Hou Liang looked at the man. He was almost as tall as himself. He showed a kind of ferocity, and his face was still covered with several knife scars. He looked a little ferocious. If he roared with such momentum, ordinary people would be surprised, but Hou Liang still looked indifferent.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s startled appearance, the man''s face was obviously stunned.


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "look at this girl. Do you recognize her? Where is the specific address? She fainted. I''m going to take her home."


    The muscular man carefully stared at the girl lying on Hou Liang''s arm, touched his chin, waved to a younger brother like person next to him, and said, "come and have a look. Have you seen this person?"


    The little brother came over very quickly. When he saw the girl, he was surprised at first, and then said, "who doesn''t know this woman? Everyone in this area knows that she is a famous beauty here!"


    The younger brother said triumphantly, but he didn''t know that the muscle man''s face had become more and more ugly. He slapped the younger brother on the back of the head without hesitation and cursed, "smelly boy, do you want to live?"


    The younger brother was a little confused and cried out wrongfully, "brother, what are you doing beating me?"


    Muscle man sneered: "why? You use your head to think, your head can''t think of it, you just jump into the river and commit suicide!"


    Hou Liang immediately smiled and said, "your boss asked you to come and meet someone, which means your boss doesn''t know this person, but you still say that people in this area know this woman. Aren''t you just begging for scolding?"


    This little brother suddenly realized that Hou Liang was suddenly full of black lines in his head and roast in his heart. No wonder you can only be someone else''s little brother. For this IQ, being someone else''s little brother should consider whether to accept you.


    The muscle man didn''t seem to be upset because Hou Liang took the initiative to point out his little brother''s mistakes. Instead, he laughed, patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a lover, little brother!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "sometimes don''t spit out, just say it. If there is something offensive to you, please forgive me!" What Hou Liang pays attention to is that people respect me a foot and I return a foot. This muscular man smiles at himself. Hou Liang naturally won''t kiss his kindness.


    The muscle man patted his chest and said, "my name is black tiger, and others call me brother tiger. I don''t know what to call my little brother?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "my name is Hou Liang."


    Hou Liang''s eyes fell on the little brother who had just been slapped on the forehead by the black tiger and said, "do you know where her home is? You will accompany me to send her there later."


    Black tiger asked with some doubt, "brother Hou, what''s going on? Why are you holding a little girl in the middle of the night?"


    Hou Liang didn''t hide either. He told everyone that he had been framed by others, and then he told them all about the beating. After hearing this, black tiger slapped him directly on the table, immediately frightening the people around him.


    The black tiger burst out and cursed, "his mother, what I hate in my life is this kind of mean person. Fortunately, brother Hou is resourceful, otherwise there will be fewer good people in the world."


    Hou Liang was also curious that the black tiger looked like a street boss, but stayed in such a shabby place, and the black tiger was also a straightforward person. Hou Liang directly asked, "brother black tiger, you also look like a boss. How can you mix up like this?"


    Black tiger''s face froze, then sighed and said, "brother, to tell you the truth, this street boss also needs to see where the street boss is. Some street bosses are beautiful, but look at this shanty town. There is no business here. Where can I collect protection fees? They are so poor, I have no face to ask for protection fees!"


    Hearing black tiger''s words, Hou Liang had no sense of joke in his heart. This was the real man, much stronger than those who were smoking and bullying all day.


    Hou Liang suddenly noticed. He asked, "how many brothers do you have here?"


    Black tiger thought for a while and said, "there are about twenty in total. We don''t come here much. Later, we ran a few, and those who stayed were all devoted to me."


    Hou Liang nodded with satisfaction. He said to black tiger, "can black tiger brother lend me his mobile phone and dial a number?"


    Without doubt, Heihu took out his mobile phone. Hou Liang read out a series of numbers and motioned to Heihu to help him dial.


    After more than ten seconds, Hou Liang''s cell phone also rang. Heihu stared at Hou Liang''s trouser pocket. Hou Liang smiled and said, "if one day you don''t want to work, you can come to me, take your brother, and call my cell phone."


    With that, Hou Liang turned and left. The little brother became clever this time. He had been paying attention to the dialogue between Hou Liang and black tiger. Seeing Hou Liang leave, he hurried to catch up and said, "brother Hou, let me show you the way, this way."


    Hou Liang came to a house with this little brother. He just felt that the house here looked more dilapidated than other houses, and the roof seemed to be cut with bricks and tiles, which looked a little shaky.


    The younger brother smiled pleasantly and said, "brother Hou, this is where this girl lives."


    Hou Liang glanced sideways at him and said maliciously, "you''ve inquired very clearly!"


    The younger brother rubbed his hands, revealing a touch of lewdness Dang smiled and said, "this is a famous beauty nearby. Other people are also pale compared with her. We must pay more attention!"


    Hou Liang shook his head, and then he was a little embarrassed. What should he do with the girl? Just send her in? How can I tell the girls'' parents then?


    Hou Liang said to his younger brother, "what''s your name?"


    The younger brother''s eyes lit up. He looked at Hou Liang and hurriedly said, "my name is Huang Huihong."


    "Huang Feihong?" Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help repeating it. The name reminded him of a national hero.


    The younger brother also knew that Hou Lang misunderstood, and quickly corrected, "it''s Hui, brilliant Hui!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said he knew it. He said, "please help me send the person back to their home. Just say that she was sent by the police. She was kidnapped on the road. A kind person saved her and everything was safe."


    Hearing that Hou Liang needed to use himself so soon, Huang Huihong nodded his head madly, patted his chest and promised, "don''t worry, brother, wrap it on me."


    Black tiger hasn''t decided whether to follow him or not. This little brother is good. He directly began to call himself big brother. Hou Liang smiled in his heart.


    Hou Liang watched from a distance as Huang Huihong sent the girl to the family''s home. Huang Huihong also exchanged greetings with an old man for a long time before leaving. Hou Liang saw that the girl really came home and disappeared in the dark.


    Huang Huihong looked for Hou Liang everywhere after sending him off, but she couldn''t find him anywhere.


    Hou Liang directly drove back to apartment 7. Today, he was fighting and saving people. He was a little tired. He took a shower in a hurry. Hou Liang fell down and went to bed directly.


    Before dawn, Hou Liang''s mobile phone kept ringing. Hou Liang vaguely connected the phone, only to hear the roar of the car inside, which directly dispersed Hou Liang''s sleepiness.


    Hou Liang was inspired and suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, another sentence came from his mobile phone: "boy, I''m looking for revenge! Come out and die!" This voice is full of confidence and arrogance.


    Hou liang thought the voice sounded familiar. After thinking carefully, he remembered who it was. He shouted at his mobile phone, "sister Ni, didn''t your mother tell you not to disturb others'' sleep in the middle of the night?"


    There was no sound at the other end of the phone. Hou Liang scolded, "crazy, late at night!"


    Just as Hou Liang was about to hang up the phone, a sentence came from inside: "are you afraid?"


    After hearing this, Hou Liang wanted to scold his mother. He repeatedly said, "yes, yes, I''m afraid of you. Can you not call me at this time?"


    The other end of the phone said righteously: "you look up at the sky, the moon is full, and I see a lane suitable for racing. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Come out quickly! Accept my challenge!"


    "Shit!" Hou Liang cursed and hung up the phone directly.


    Hou Liang didn''t lie down for ten minutes. The phone rang again. Hou Liang shouted in an atmosphere, "Damn it!" He picked up his cell phone, connected it and shouted inside, "Ma Tianxing! Are you finished?"


    Ma Tianxing sneered, "you won my Ferrari, and I naturally want to win back. Before I win back, there must be no end between us!"


    Hou Liang looked at the time. It was already three o''clock. Looking at this time, Hou Liang wanted to tear Ma Tianxing to pieces and stay awake. What are you doing with phone harassment?


    Hou Liang coldly shouted, "get out! There''s no time now!"

 Chapter 94

    Ma Tianxing was like a piece of brown sugar. Hou Liang hung up once and immediately called back. He was happy about this and that. Finally, Hou Liang directly pulled him black, but strangely, after Hou Liang pulled him black, his sleepiness was gone.


    "Shit!" Hou Liang cursed crazily, beat on the pillow in some anger, touched his mobile phone, pulled Ma Tianxing''s number back from the blacklist, showed a demonic smile, and said, "race, race, and want to win back? Tonight you''ll be overwhelmed!"


    Hou Liang dialed Ma Tianxing''s mobile phone number. At this time, Ma Tianxing was calling Hou Liang, but now he has become Hou Liang''s blacklist. He was immediately depressed, but before he was depressed, his mobile phone rang again.


    "It''s Hou Liang!" Ma Tianxing was overjoyed and hurriedly connected the phone.


    "Where are you now?" Hou Liang asked, putting on his clothes as he asked.


    Ma Tianxing hurriedly made a silent gesture to the people around him, and then told Hou Liang his current address.


    Hou Liang said faintly, "I''ll go right now." With that, Hou Liang hung up the phone directly.


    Hou liang thought of the address given to him by Ma Tianxing, and his eyes narrowed. That place is a professional racing track. At first, many people competed here. Later, because there were fewer and fewer people racing cars, this place also declined, but it has also become a must for many racing drivers.


    Hou Liang soon came to this place. All the way, Hou Liang saw Ma Tianxing and his gang. A row of cars were directly blocked by the roadside. They stood on the roof and looked at Hou Liang. Seeing Hou Liang''s car speeding, Ma Tianxing''s mouth pulled out and suddenly turned on the high beam.


    Hou Liang only felt that there were strong lights in front of him, which made his eyes a little dazzling, and he couldn''t see all the scenes in front of him at once.


    Ma Tianxing looked at Hou Liang triumphantly. He wanted to give Hou Liang a blow at the beginning.


    Hou Liang knew this was ma Tianxing''s trick. Hou Liang sneered in his heart. This trick is not difficult for me!


    I saw that Hou Liang didn''t stop the car and came over. Instead, he hurried towards them with a constant degree. At this time, it was ma Tianxing''s turn. They were not calm. They looked at Hou Liang''s car galloping towards them in some panic.


    Ma Tianxing''s face was a little pale with fear. He opened his mouth and shouted, "Hou Liang! Stop! Stop!"


    Hou Liang didn''t seem to hear it, and then drove high. Hou Liang''s car was getting closer and closer. Ma Tianxing and his group were even more frightened. Hou Liang actually drove with his eyes closed.


    They began to regret why they turned on the high beam. They originally wanted to give Hou Liang a slap in the face. Looking at his embarrassed appearance when he slammed the brake, who knew that this guy was not afraid of death at all and rushed straight up.


    Ma Tianxing and his group looked around, and it was too late to escape in a few seconds.


    When Hou Liang''s car was about to hit them, it suddenly braked sharply, making a sharp squeak. After turning on the ground for a few times, it just stopped on Ma Tianxing''s car.


    Ma Tianxing was scared to close his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Hou Liang''s car had stopped in front of their car. Ma Tianxing was still in shock. It took several seconds for him to turn fear into anger. He jumped directly from the car, jumped next to Hou Liang''s car, and shouted, "Hou Liang, you his mother are murdering!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "it''s better to say that you''re killing yourself than that I''m murdering?"


    Ma Tianxing said angrily, "how dare you drive! Can''t you brake?"


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "didn''t I stop?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Ma Tianxing suddenly woke up. Hou Liang just closed his eyes. He couldn''t see the car with such a bright light. How on earth did he brake down? Looking at the traces of Hou Liang''s car drifting, we can see that the brake is just right.


    Ma Tianxing looked at Hou Liang suspiciously. He didn''t know how Hou Liang did it.


    Hou Liang interrupted Ma Tianxing''s thinking and said, "Hey, you call me in the middle of the night, isn''t it just to study my car?"


    At this time, Ma Tianxing was still looking at the place where Ferrari''s tires crossed, frowning. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he immediately jumped up, pointed to Hou Liang, looked up and said, "today I came to find the field, didn''t you say I could challenge you?"


    Ma Tianxing patted his car and said, "this is my new car. I''ll compete with you today!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes fell on his car. The Rolls Royce logo on it was quite eye-catching. Looking at the appearance, Hou Liang could feel that this car was definitely better than his Ferrari.


    Hou Liang sneered in his heart. No wonder he dared to challenge himself. These days, he has stopped for so long, and it is estimated that he has gone to find a good car.


    Hou Liang sat in the car and said with a smile, "what''s the bet this time?"


    Ma Tianxing gritted his teeth, patted his car and said, "it''s the car under my ass. dare you bet?"


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows, looked at the car and sneered, "since someone wants to give me a luxury car in the middle of the night, I don''t have any reason not to!"


    Ma Tianxing sneered, "OK, I''ll see when you can make it." With that, he came over and patted Hou Liang''s car, saying, "take good care of this car, this is your last trip!"


    Hou Liang directly moved the car and turned around, saying, "we''ll see."


    Surrounded by a group of younger brothers of Ma Tianxing, the two cars appeared on the starting line at the same time. The motor sound of Hou Liang and Ma Tianxing hit the maximum at the same time. Ma Tianxing and Hou Liang looked at each other. One of them waved a small flag in the middle of the two cars. Hou Liang and Ma Tianxing added at the same time and galloped on the track.


    Hou Liang''s car passed Ma Tianxing''s car again, but to Hou Liang''s surprise, Ma Tianxing not only did not increase, but also tended to decrease.


    Hou Liang frowned. His car had overtaken Ma Tianxing''s car and caught up with it. At this time, Ma Tianxing''s car was also struggling to catch up. Hou Liang remembered the scene when he won Ma Tianxing''s Ferrari in the fox that day. Was it difficult for him not to be afraid of repeating his old tricks?


    Hou Liang looked at the rearview mirror and saw two sharp objects protruding from the territory of Rolls Royce, where Ma Tianxing was standing.


    Ma Tianxing''s expression was a little crazy. Facing the wind, he shouted wildly, "Lao Tze stabbed you!"


    Hou Liang was shocked. If these two needles were stuck on his own territory, he would have a flat tire every minute!


    Hou Liang quickly hit the steering wheel, but Ma Tianxing''s car was closely behind him, and he was in danger of being punctured at any time.


    Hou Liang hated in his heart, spit hard, and scolded, "despicable!"


    Hou Liang had no choice but to hit the steering wheel and make way for Ma Tianxing. When Ma Tianxing passed Hou Liang, he proudly raised his middle finger at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed, but he didn''t worry. He soon sounded countermeasures. There are turning places everywhere. His two iron shaped things can harm himself and himself.


    Ma Tianxing said proudly in the car, "my young master''s Ming, do you still want to catch up with my young master? Dream!"


    Hou Liang quickly caught up. Ma Tianxing looked at Hou Liang walking side by side with him and sneered, "just wait for your car to be returned to me!"


    Hou Liang''s fast refueling truck, Ma Tianxing looked at Hou Liang''s car fiercely and shouted, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Hou Liang''s car was all moving forward. When he met the corner, Hou Liang''s eyes lit up instantly, and his car did not reduce. Hou Liang''s car had been close to the wall, blocking Ma Tianxing''s vision. Suddenly, Hou Liang turned on the high beam, and the powerful light shone on Ma Tianxing''s face through Hou Liang''s reflector.


    Hou Liang shrunk his eyes and shouted, "it''s now!" He quickly turned the steering wheel, braked sharply, and bypassed the corner.


    When Ma Tianxing just reacted, he quickly turned the steering wheel, but because he didn''t have time to put away the two forks in front of him, the two forks directly crossed the wall, causing Ma Tianxing''s car to rotate several times in place.


    Ma Tianxing himself was dizzy. Hou Liang couldn''t see the car behind him, but he didn''t dare to relax and move forward quickly.


    Ma Tianxing''s younger brother watched from the top of the peak. When they saw Ma Tianxing''s dilemma, they couldn''t bear to look straight and close their eyes.


    Hou Liang came to the finish line unimpeded all the way. After more than ten seconds, he saw Ma Tianxing''s car speeding. Hou Liang sat in front of his car and looked at Ma Tianxing with a smile.


    Ma Tianxing got down from the car with an ugly face, and his face was full of shit.


    Hou Liang Nuo mouth, said: "what? You will not be willing to bet not to admit defeat?"


    Ma Tianxing pouted his neck and shouted, "how can it be!" He turned his head and looked at the Rolls Royce he just bought with heartache. This car has also been specially transformed by him, but his painstaking efforts!


    Hou Liang looked at Ma Tianxing''s dress. If he could get another sports car in such a short time, there must be a great family. Hou Liang felt that it was useless for him to take away the Rolls Royce. He might as well


    Hou Liang''s eyes turned and suddenly said, "in fact, you don''t have to give me your car! I also know that you are particularly reluctant to give up your car. The so-called gentleman is not pleasing!"


    Ma Tianxing''s eyes lit up instantly after hearing Hou Liang''s words. Hou Liang coughed and continued, "I can give you a chance..."


    Before Hou Liang finished speaking, Ma Tianxing immediately agreed. He said hard, "no problem, no problem, I''ll give you 10 million!"


    Hou Liang originally wanted to ask him to promise not to disturb himself in the middle of the night. Who knows Ma Tianxing, this guy, directly interrupted his words and spoke 10 million. If his father knew that he was negotiating like this outside, he would have to kill him alive!

 Chapter 95

    Ma Tianxing seemed to take advantage of Tianda. His eyes were different when he looked at Hou Liang. He patted Hou Liang heavily on the shoulder, with gratitude in his tone, and said, "OK, what a gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others. I''ll make up my mind about you, brother!"


    "It''s just... Ma Tianxing rubbed his hands and said embarrassed," brother Hou, I''m a little short of money... "


    Hou Liang instantly raised his eyebrows. This guy called himself brother in order to pave the way for the last sentence! However, Ma Tianxing immediately said, "give me your account number and I''ll transfer eight million to you first!"


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows, and eight million said to turn around. This guy''s life experience is really not generally good!


    Hou Liang was not polite either. He reported his account number. After a while, a bell rang from his mobile phone. Hou Liang saw the eight million transfer on his bank account, and his face was confused.


    Ma Tianxing still looks like a smiling face, as if he got great benefits from changing this car. Hou Liang and he also get what they need.


    Hou Liang was still a little excited on his way home. Eight million. How many people have difficulty making such wealth in their lives. If it goes on like this, won''t they soon reach the peak of life and win baifumei


    The next day, Hou Liang had to get up on time. Although he had his own business, he would still go to work with Anna on time every day to protect Anna''s safety on the way.


    In the afternoon, Mu Ling urgently called and asked, "Hou Liang, Hou Liang! Something serious has happened!"


    Hou Liang was stunned and asked, "what''s the big deal?"


    Mu Ling exclaimed, "your bank is inexplicably eight million more! Eight million!" Mulling''s voice was a little anxious, and she also guessed, "can''t the bank make a mistake?"


    Hearing this, Hou Liang immediately put down his heart when he first mentioned it. He calmly said, "don''t worry, there''s no mistake, this eight million is mine!"


    Mulling said in surprise, "you''re not going to do any illegal activities, are you? You can''t rob the bank so quickly!"


    Hou Liang rolled his eyes and said, "I went to rob the bank, and then deposited the money in the bank. I''m not sick!"


    Mu Ling stuck out his tongue and said, "I was scared silly for a time..."


    Hou Liang told mulling everything about the racing car last night. After hearing this, mulling shouted excitedly, "why don''t you ask me to go with you? How can such a wonderful racing car miss me!"


    Hou Liang was full of black lines and said, "it''s three o''clock in the morning. It''s midnight. I''m not an asshole like Ma Tianxing. How can I casually disturb others to sleep!"


    After chatting for a while, the two returned to business. Mu Ling asked, "how are you going to use your eight million yuan?"


    Hou Liang pondered for a moment, but asked, "what do you think?"


    Mulling shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Our bar is about to open now. What''s popular now is the Internet. Unfortunately, we don''t have technology!"


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and asked, "what if I open another bar?"


    Mulling disagreed with this and said, "the bar is just a means for us to save money. Now we have money. We should look forward. Although the money we make now looks a lot, it''s not worth mentioning for those who really have money. It''s not worth their waste!" in the final analysis, mulling felt that the money of the bar was not fast enough.


    Hou Liang also thought that what Mu Ling said was reasonable, but it''s not easy to make a lot of money now. Mu Ling couldn''t hear the sound. She also knew that Hou Liang was a little embarrassed, so she said, "that''s it. Let''s put the eight million first, and we''ll find business opportunities later."


    At present, it''s the only way. Hou Liang agreed, and the demolition work on Baolong street has also been done. Anna asked Hou Liang to deal with the matter there.


    Baolong street is not far from the shanty town. When Hou Liang arrived there, the ground, which was originally full of buildings, had completely turned into a vacant lot. Hou Liang had to lament that the working efficiency of these working people was better than those so-called professional teams.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming, uncle Zhong walked over with a smile on his face and said to Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, little brother, why are you here?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "I''m here to pay you. According to the original words, I won''t give you a Penny Less!" Hou Liang waved his hand.


    Originally, the aborigines of Baolong Street would have worried that Hou Liang swallowed their money alone. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, his heart that was still hanging was immediately relieved. Uncle Zhong said happily to the people around him, "I said that Hou Liang''s little brother won''t give us money, you just don''t believe it. Look at what you look like!"


    Hou Liang smiled and didn''t take it to heart. He divided the envelopes that earned the money. Everyone''s salary was the same. After they got the salary, their faces were full of happy smiles.


    After dealing with things here, Hou Liang felt that returning to the office was a little boring. Suddenly, she thought of the poor girl who sold herself on the street and was kidnapped by Wang Hai and almost lost her body.


    I don''t know how she is now! Hou liang thought as he walked, and somehow he walked to the shanty town.


    In the shanty towns, there is still a little flavor of the Republic of China, and the streets are full of Hawking voices.


    Hou Liang saw smoke in front of a small stall not far away. Hou Liang looked from a distance as if two figures were busy behind the smoke. With the smell of smoke floating, Hou Liang also smelled bursts of fragrance.


    It was the authentic spicy hot taste, and Hou Liang''s stomach growled uncontrollably.


    Hou Liang walked over. He looked down at some food on it and picked it up one by one. A familiar voice rang in Hou Liang''s ear and asked, "Sir, do you want pepper?"


    Hou Liang''s ears moved and hurriedly raised his head. In front of him, a beautiful girl stood there, with chopsticks in her hand and seasoning in the other hand, smiling.


    This person is the girl Hou Liang was thinking about just now.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, Hou Liang was relieved.


    It was the girl who shook her hands when she saw that it was Hou Liang. All the things held on the chopsticks fell down. Hou Liang was quick with his hands and eyes. He quickly picked up a plate next to him and caught the falling food.


    The girl stood where she was. Hou Liang smiled and said, "I don''t want spicy!" With that, Hou Liang casually picked a position and sat down.


    When a girl is doing spicy perm, her eyes will always look at Hou Liang intentionally or unintentionally. A woman standing next to the girl should be her mother. Although after the elapse of time, the woman''s waist has become fat and her face has more wrinkles, it''s not hard to see that this woman must have been a great person before.


    After a while, the girl came over with Hou Liang''s bowl of hot spicy hot.


    Hou Liang raised her head. The girl looked at Hou Liang with stage fright and evasion. She bit her lips tightly and put the bowl of spicy hot in front of Hou Liang. She secretly glanced at her mother next to her and whispered to Hou Liang, "can you please not tell me what happened that night? I''ll find a way to return your money!"


    Hou Liang glanced at her unexpectedly and immediately figured out what the girl was thinking. He smiled and said, "don''t worry." After a pause, Hou Liang said, "but you have to tell me your name?"


    The girl rolled her apron with her hands and said in a small voice, "I want Zhou Nuo."


    At this time, the woman next to Malatang shouted, "little nono, what are you doing? Come and help!"


    Zhou Nuo was surprised. After looking at Hou Liang, he ran back quickly.


    Hou Liang smiled and began to eat Malatang. I have to say that the taste of this Malatang is really good. Although Hou Liang doesn''t add pepper, there is still a sour and spicy taste in it. With a bite, you can immediately distinguish it from other Malatang.


    Hou Liang suddenly flashed a light, so can he make a secret recipe? For example, it is not impossible to buy some secret recipes and make them bigger. Now there are many cuisines, which rely on their own secret recipes to walk alone in the food industry and be popular.


    When Hou Liang was thinking about what food to start with, his thought was interrupted by others, and a group of young people came. Their clothes were very decent, but they had pierced ears and burned their heads, and their walking posture was a little arrogant.


    Their group not only attracted the attention of Hou Liang, but also the attention of other diners. Many diners saw their slightly provocative eyes and hurriedly checked out and left. All the people here were moneyless and less daring than others. Generally, they hid away from anything.


    Seeing many people check out, Zhou Nuo''s mother was a little worried. She looked at these gangsters who came over with some dissatisfaction, spat a little, and said, "a bunch of bastards!"


    Hou Liang was sitting in all directions, his eyes narrowed, and he wanted to see what these little thugs were going to do.


    I saw a gangster standing in the front smiling at Zhou Nuo''s mother, but how does this smile look? How does it feel obscene? His eyes are always looking at Zhou Nuo, and Zhou Nuo looks like a frightened little rabbit, bowing his head and retreating.


    Another gangster laughed and said, "landlady, how do you sell these things?"


    Zhou Nuo''s mother turned her eyes and immediately said with a smile, "what''s the big brother saying? Don''t you give us face when you come here to spend money? It''s free, it''s free!"


    The leading gangster looked at Zhou Nuo''s mother with approval, but Zhou Nuo bit his lips more tightly.

 Chapter 96

    The leading gangster laughed arrogantly and said, "you are still more knowledgeable."


    Others may not know Zhou Nuo''s family background, but Hou Liang knows it. It is said that there is a father who is seriously ill in bed and is so poor that he needs to sell himself. Being engaged in by these little gangsters, their family''s business today is yellow.


    Several gangsters quickly ordered something. They arrogantly walked towards Hou Liang''s position. When they saw a chair blocking their way, they kicked it away.


    Many diners are more afraid to eat here when they see this situation. This is obviously picking things up! It''s better to leave quickly, so as not to cause trouble. With this idea, more and more people leave after paying their bills, and oneortwo people leave quietly in the crowd without even giving money.


    Hou Liang lowered his head and ate his spicy hot. The little gangster looked at the people around him with a dark face and hurried away from them. When his eyes fell on Hou Liang, he immediately felt a little dissatisfied.


    Others will show a look of fear when they see themselves. Only Hou Liang lowers his head, like a lengtouqing, who doesn''t know what it means.


    Several gangsters stared at Hou Liang, found a position closest to Hou Liang, sat down, watched Hou Liang gulp spicy hot, a corner of his mouth, and said contemptuously, "cut, another fool!"


    After a while, the little gangster suddenly slapped on the table and shouted, "landlady, why haven''t you finished your spicy hot? Is it intentional to amuse our brothers!" The table shook instantly when he slapped it like this.


    The landlady''s face changed, and then hurriedly shouted, "right away, right away!"


    With that, the landlady gave Zhou Nuo a look and signaled him to leave quickly.


    But Zhou Nuo grabbed his mother''s hand and whispered, "I''ll just come, it''s okay!" But how could Zhou Nuo''s mother agree.


    Hou Liang could see that this group of people must not have come for the first time. Just now, before they approached, Zhou Nuo''s mother and daughter looked at them from a distance, and their faces had changed. When they arrived, their eyes looking at Zhou Nuo were also different.


    How could Zhou Nuo''s mother let Zhou Nuo do this behavior? She took a big bowl of spicy hot from Zhou Nuo''s hand, glanced at Zhou Nuo, walked quickly over, and shouted, "come, come, come right away."


    Zhou Nuo''s mother laughed and said, "it''s hot, but it''s fresh. Take your time."


    The little gangster looked at Zhou Nuo''s mother''s hot spicy hot hand. His eyes were cold, squinted at Zhou Nuo, and stretched out his hand to directly overturn Zhou Nuo''s mother''s big name spicy hot hand.


    He stood up with a slap and shouted, "do you look down on me? You know I want that little girl to send it, why do you want to send it yourself? Aren''t you deliberately against me?"


    Zhou Nuo''s mother lowered her head in a panic and picked up the fragments of the bowl. Her hands were hot and swollen.


    Zhou Nuo couldn''t stop looking. He couldn''t help rushing forward, pointed to the gangster in front and shouted, "Wang Xin, what are you doing? You''re really going too far!"


    Zhou Nuo was very angry, but even if she was angry, she was soft and weak. Hou Liang couldn''t help feeling that she was really a weak woman. Anyone who saw such a woman could not help but cherish it. Only a rude person like Wang Xin would use this means to win the attention of women!


    Seeing Zhou Nuo coming over, Wang Xin immediately flashed his eyes and directly pushed Zhou Nuo''s mother away.


    Zhou Nuo was even more angry. He hurried over eagerly, grabbed his mother, and asked with some concern, "Mom, how are you? Haven''t you burned anywhere?"


    Zhou Nuo''s mother shook her head, pulled Zhou Nuo''s hand, and signaled Zhou Nuo to hurry up.


    Wang Xin stood up and blocked Zhou Nuo''s road. Several people around Wang Xin also hurriedly stood up and directly surrounded Zhou Nuo.


    Wang Xin wanted to hold Zhou Nuo''s hand, but Zhou Nuo dodged it. With Zhou Nuo''s disgust on his face, Wang Xin quit immediately. His face was livid, and he shouted, "Zhou Nuo, what''s wrong with Lao Tze? After chasing you so hard for so long, do you give me a show?"


    At this time, Zhou Nuo''s mother hurriedly made a noise and said, "eldest son Wang, we didn''t make a show for you. It''s really that the little girl is not worthy of you!"


    Wang Xin sneered, "since you don''t deserve me, how can you refuse my kindness again and again? You just look down on me!" With that, Wang Xin reached out and grabbed it at Zhou Nuo.


    Hou Liang narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "not only do they look down on you, but even I look down on you!"


    Wang Xin suddenly turned around and looked at Hou Liang. Just now he saw that Hou Liang was unhappy. His group came over, and the others hid away. Only this smelly boy pretended to be calm and ate spicy hot, as if he was awesome.


    "Grass, you hick!" Wang Xin picked up a small bench next to him, walked towards Hou Liang in two steps, and directly threw the bench towards Hou Liang''s face.


    Hou Liang''s pupils contracted and kicked the table hard. The originally small table flew towards Wang Xin. Before Wang Xin reacted, the table directly hit Wang Xin''s knee. If the people around him didn''t hold him, I''m afraid he would fall and eat shit.


    "Shit!" Wang Xin held his knee, rubbed it painfully, and shouted, "how dare you his mother sneak on me?"


    Hou Liang stood up, stared at Wang Xin and others, gently picked the corners of his mouth, and said, "I''m beating you openly. Where did you get the sneak attack?"


    "Damn it, brothers, get rid of this boy!" Wang Xin shouted loudly and rushed towards Hou Liang first.


    Seeing something wrong, Zhou Nuo hurried to Hou Liang and shouted, "what do you want to do?" She stretched out her arms and completely blocked Hou Liang behind her.


    Hou Liang touched his nose. He didn''t expect that this woman would block in front of him to protect himself. He had to say that at this moment, Hou Liang''s heart was full of emotion, and he didn''t waste his time acting for her.


    When Wang Xin saw Zhou Nuo standing in front of Hou Liang, he didn''t stop. Instead, he was jealous. He shouted, "good bitch, I''ve chased you for so long, and you''ve never given me a good face. This boy just spent a meal with you, and you''ll be a shield for him!"


    Wang Xin said viciously, "give him up!"


    Zhou Nuo''s mother was already a little scared and stupid, and the whole person swayed left and right at a loss.


    Hou Liang saw that Wang Xin didn''t mean to stop at all. Now he was confused by anger and unwillingness in his head. Hou Liang was worried that Wang Xin would hurt Zhou Nuo. He flashed and stood in front of Zhou Nuo.


    Zhou Nuo suddenly saw that the light in front of her eyes was blocked by a tall figure. Behind this figure, her heart unexpectedly had a long lost sense of tranquility. She couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang''s figure absently.


    Seeing Hou Liang take the initiative to stand up, Wang Xin sneered and said, "die!"


    They had rushed to Hou Liang''s face. Hou Liang suddenly rushed forward, grabbed Wang Xin''s fist with one hand, and swung it with his backhand. Suddenly, there was a dislocated sound, and Wang Xin screamed in pain.


    Hou Liang didn''t mean to stop at all. His legs sliced through the air flexibly and landed on the necks of two of them accurately. It took less than 20 seconds from Wang Xin to Hou Liang to solve the battlefield.


    Zhou Nuo was already a little dumbfounded, and Zhou Nuo''s mother was a little panicked and didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Xin looked at Hou Liang in horror and shouted, "who the hell are you?"


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "you don''t care who I am. The key is that if you harass them again, I''ll make you feel overwhelmed."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s threat, Wang Xin was not afraid at all. He looked at Hou Liang coldly and said with a smile, "smelly boy, what do you know? Do you know how much her family owes me?"


    Hou Liang frowned, looked at Zhou Nuo and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Zhou Nuo lowered his head and bit his chin. Hou Liang looked at the weak woman and couldn''t help sighing. Would Zhou Nuo owe Wang Xin money? Hou Liang doesn''t believe it!


    Seeing that Zhou Nuo didn''t speak, Wang Xin immediately laughed and said triumphantly, "last time I lent you a thousand yuan, won''t you forget?"


    Zhou Nuo and her mother looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Hou Liang frowned. Zhou Nuo saw Hou Liang''s expression and hurriedly explained, "at that time, he was not so human and beast hearted. He always came to eat here, and then he showed his fox tail!"


    Zhou Nuo''s eyes were a little red. She shouted, "if my father wasn''t in the hospital bed now, we wouldn''t borrow a thousand yuan from you, and at that time, you offered to lend it to us!"


    Wang Xin sneered, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, if you don''t give me a thousand yuan now, we''ll take your daughter!"


    Wang Xin glared at Hou Liang and said sternly, "what? Do you want heroes to save beauty? You care too much!"


    Hou Liang snorted and said, "good people do it to the end, send the Buddha to the west, and I''ll pay you a thousand yuan!"


    When Wang Xin heard that Hou Liang wanted to help pay back a thousand yuan, he was surprised and said in his heart, is this guy stupid? The first time I came to their store to eat Malatang, they still didn''t know each other, so they were willing to give a thousand yuan away from the family?


    Wang Xin glanced at Hou Liang viciously, blaming Hou Liang. If he hadn''t come, his plan would be almost successful. But he even had his hotel room ready, so he waited for a kiss today, and he didn''t expect to be destroyed by this man.


    "A thousand dollars?" Wang Xin frowned and snorted coldly, "that''s not enough!"


    "Well?" Hou Liang''s hand, which was supposed to reach into his pocket to get the money, suddenly stopped.


    Wang Xinli said bluntly, "think for yourself. After half a year, it''s rolling. How can a thousand be enough?"


    After a while, Hou Liang heard the meaning of Wang Xin''s words.

 Chapter 97

    He just wanted to let Hou Liang retreat. Just imagine who would spend 1000 yuan to help the two people he didn''t know? At least no one will do such a thing in Wang Xin''s cognition. Unfortunately, this is only in Wang Xin''s cognition.


    Unexpectedly, Hou Liang was willing to help their mother and daughter pay the thousand yuan. Wang Xin had to do this trick. When he said this sentence, Wang Xin instantly felt that he was really smart. He looked at Hou Liang with some pride, as if he was provoking. If you have seed, you can help pay it back! See if you can afford it!


    Wang Xin doesn''t believe Hou Liang is a rich man who will eat spicy hot food at roadside stalls.


    Hou Liang picked up the corner of his mouth, showed a loud and unpredictable smile, and asked, "how much are you going to charge?"


    Wang Xin glanced at Hou Liang''s trouser pocket, hesitated for a moment, and said, "100000!" When he shouted out the price, Wang Xin himself was startled. He also shouted out the price for insurance, but the price seemed too high. A thousand yuan turned into 100000 yuan, and grade usury didn''t bleed so much.


    As soon as Wang Xin said his words, Zhou Nuo stared and said loudly, "how can you do this? How can a good thousand become a hundred thousand?" As she spoke, her eyes flushed, as if she were about to cry.


    Hou Liang sighed in his heart. I still feel pity at first sight. Originally, a very angry word, from Zhou Nuo''s mouth, has become a lot more delicate.


    Zhou Nuo''s mother''s eyes widened angrily. Her fingers pointed to Wang Xin and shouted, "don''t push an inch. You forced the money to us at the beginning, but now you have to pay high interest? Return interest? Why don''t you eat shit?" Zhou Nuo''s mother was obviously very angry and whispered, "shameless thing!"


    Zhou Nuo''s mother is broken. Anyway, now their relationship has been broken. There is no need to curry favor with Wang Xin.


    Wang Xin laughed and said, "OK, bring the money, I''ll go right away, I''ll eat shit right away, where''s your money? Bring the money!" The tone of Wang Xin''s words became higher and higher. He stood up, his eyes widened, and walked towards Zhou Nuo''s mother and daughter.


    Zhou Nuo was really startled by Wang Xin''s current appearance, but Wang Xin ignored Hou Liang''s existence. When he was about to walk in front of Zhou Nuo, Hou Liang''s palm suddenly rested on Wang Xin''s shoulder, pressed hard, and directly pressed Wang Xin to the ground.


    Wang Xin looked at Hou Liang in horror, and then he shouted, "smelly boy, why should you meddle in my business? Who dares to meddle in my business in this area? I advise you to apologize to me if you are sensible, and then get out of here!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "get out of here? Not only will I not get out of here today, but I''ll make you lose a penny!"


    With that, Hou Liang directly lifted Wang Xin from the ground. Wang Xin''s forehead was covered with cold sweat. He looked at Hou Liang nervously and shouted, "Hello, Hello, what are you doing?"


    Hou Liang looked at Wang Xin coldly and said, "look, this is a thousand dollars!" With that, Hou Liang took out a thousand yuan from his arms, put it on the table, and whispered, "put the money here, and take it away if you can!"


    Wang Xin''s face was very ugly. He looked at Hou Liang and tentatively asked, "where did you mix up, brother? Don''t wait for the flood to wash the Dragon King Temple!"


    Hou Liang gave Wang Xin a slap in anger and directly blindfolded Wang Xin. Hou Liang cursed, "I''m not mixed up. In addition, I don''t hurry to get out. Do you want me to give you a ride?"


    Wang Xin looked at his brother, and he didn''t dare to come forward to fight Hou Liang at all. He said in his heart, the hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss, looked at Hou Liang viciously, and he trotted away.


    Hou Liang looked at Wang Xin''s bitter eyes when he left, and knew that they would not give up in the future. It didn''t matter to him, but what about Zhou Nuo''s mother and daughter?


    Hou Liang had to tell him, "you two should be more careful in the future, Wang Xin. If you can''t do it, don''t come out and set up a stall!"


    For Hou Liang''s words, Zhou Nuo and Zhou''s mother repeatedly said yes. Zhou Nuo looked at Hou Liang, couldn''t help lowering his head, and his small face was a little red.


    Zhou''s mother thanked Hou Liang. Hou Liang waved his hand again and again. He also knew that Zhou Nuo''s family was in financial difficulties, so he decided to help. Moreover, Wang Xin''s behavior was too much.


    Hou Liang squatted down to help Zhou''s mother pack things. The three of them were busy next to the spicy cart, because a lot of things were overturned on the ground. With Hou Liang''s help, they soon got it done.


    Zhou''s mother kept thanking Hou Liang. In order to express her gratitude, she specially went to cook a bowl of spicy hot Hou Liang again.


    Zhou Nuo brought a spicy perm to Hou Liang, grabbed Hou Liang''s clothes, and whispered, "I''ll find a way to return the money you gave me last time!"


    Hou Liang looked at Zhou''s mother. Zhou''s mother had been working there. Hou Liang knew that Zhou''s father''s illness was all maintained by this stall, otherwise Zhou Nuo would not go out to sell himself. Now it must be more difficult to be disturbed by Wang Xin.


    As Hou Liang lowered his head and ate spicy hot, a noisy voice came from a distance, as if many people came towards him.


    Hou Liang suddenly raised his head. He saw a group of people walking in the distance. Before they arrived, Hou Liang could feel the feeling of oppression.


    Zhou Nuo grabbed his apron with some fear, and his eyes were full of helplessness. The three of them had faintly felt that this group of people must be coming for them.


    Hou Liang pulled Zhou Nuo''s apron and comforted, "it''s okay, I''m here!"


    What kind of man is the most attractive? Undoubtedly, this kind of man is willing to protect women all the time. At this moment, Hou Liang''s figure is infinitely magnified in Zhou Nuo''s heart. Seeing Hou Liang''s expression, Zhou Nuo is inexplicably relieved.


    Hou Liang didn''t see the person until the person came in, and Hou Liang''s heart immediately settled down. Isn''t this person the black tiger who called Hou Liang brother that night?


    Black tiger also saw Hou Liang. He just wanted to rush up, but Wang Xin suddenly blocked in front of black tiger and said in a harsh voice, "brother tiger, this smelly boy, beat and scolded our brothers, and said that brother black tiger is not something! He said he would shovel US flat!"


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows. Did he ever say such a thing? He knew in his heart that this Wang Xin would really make a mischief and add all kinds of embellishments!


    Black tiger listened to Wang Xin''s words, and his face suddenly sank. Wang Xin thought his words made black tiger resent Hou Liang. He immediately showed a smile of conspiracy. He pointed to his face, which had the palm print left by Hou Liang just now, and said, "brother tiger, look, you make decisions for me. This person is too rampant!"


    Black tiger showed a gloomy smile to Wang Xin. Wang Xin didn''t know the meaning of the smile, thinking that black tiger had reached an unbearable state of anger at Hou Liang at this time.


    Black tiger said to Wang Xin, "you put your face out, which side of your face did he hit?"


    Hou Liang still sat calmly in place. Zhou Nuo and Zhou mother were afraid, and their hands felt a little helpless.


    When Wang Xin saw that Hou Liang was still calm, he sneered in his heart. Just pretend. Later, he will let you out with disability! Thinking, Wang Xin looked at black tiger pleasantly, stretched his swollen left face out by Hou Liang, and said wrongly, "brother tiger, this side hurts!"


    Before Wang Xin finished his words, he suddenly saw a big palm attacking the other side of his face from the corner of his eyes. He had no chance to dodge at all, so he was firmly slapped.


    "Pa!" The sound of was no less powerful than that of Hou Liang.


    This slap directly blindfolded Wang Xin. He looked at the black tiger with an unbelievable face and cried sadly, "brother tiger, did you hit the wrong person?"


    At this time, Hou Liang stood up and instantly attracted the attention of black tiger and Wang Xin. Wang Xin looked at Hou Liang bitterly, but he didn''t expect that his backer, black tiger, took the initiative to walk towards Hou Liang, and the two of them gave each other a big hug.


    Wang Xin''s mouth seemed to be able to swallow an egg, and his heart seemed to have countless grass mud horses galloping by. It was said that the flood would not wash the Dragon King Temple? Isn''t this the rush? And it seems unlucky for me.


    Hou Liang and Heihu hugged each other.


    Heihu said brightly, "brother Hou, I didn''t expect to see you here that night. It''s fate!"


    Hou Liang laughed happily and said, "yes, but this is the territory of the black tiger brothers. It''s always bad to make such a thing..."


    Talking about Wang Xin, Heihu''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head and looked at Wang Xin and shouted, "fuck your mother, say, what happened!"


    Wang Xin looked at Wang Xin timidly. Hou Liang and Heihu knew each other and seemed to have a good relationship. As long as he lied, he was exposed at once. He didn''t need to continue pretending, so he had to repeat the story in detail.


    Black tiger suddenly became angry and put his foot on Wang Xin. Wang Xin was kicked to the ground. With a painful moan, black tiger stretched out his hand to Wang Xin and shouted, "bring a thousand dollars! How dare you take my brother''s money?"


    Wang Xin said with a mournful face, "I didn''t take it, boss, how dare I touch brother Hou''s money!"


    The black tiger kicked the past: "I said you took it and you took it. What''s the cost?"


    Black tiger took Wang Xin''s onethousand yuan and returned it to Hou Liang. He smiled at Hou Liang and said, "brother Hou, don''t laugh at me. This man has just joined us. I didn''t expect to use our flag everywhere!"


    Black tiger sneered at Wang Xin, "do you know you have touched my bottom line!"


    With that, black tiger waved to the people next to him. The people next to him immediately understood. They picked up Wang Xin''s hand and pulled it into a small alley.


    Hou Liang turned around and handed the money to the stunned Zhou Nuo''s mother and daughter, telling them that this was Wang Xin''s compensation for them. Zhou Nuo thought that Hou Liang would be in trouble and might be beaten, but he didn''t expect things to turn around!

 Chapter 98

    After a while, Wang Xin''s rhythmic scream came from the alley, but in the ears of Hou Liang and Zhou Nuo''s mother and daughter, there was some great joy.


    Finally, Zhou Nuo timidly took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "brother, forget it. Don''t fight. It sounds pathetic."


    Hou Liang didn''t know what to say about Zhou Nuo''s kindness. He was indeed a little soft hearted. Hou Liang also agreed, and black tiger hurriedly hailed Wang Xin to be released.


    Black tiger looked at Zhou Nuo and smiled at Hou Liang. Then he said in a loud voice, "brothers, this spicy hot house will be under our control after that. If anyone dares to make trouble, fight me to death!"


    Hou Liang was full of black lines. He just wanted to explain, but he was interrupted by black tiger and said, "brother Hou, I have also considered the matter you told me last time."


    I still remember when I first met Heihu, Hou Liang left Heihu''s phone number so that if he wanted to work, he could call him. Heihu rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "we''re almost done discussing, and finally agreed to follow brother Hou!"


    As soon as black tiger finished speaking, Huang Huihong shouted, "we''ll follow you in the future!"


    Then more than 30 people shouted. Hou Liang was surprised and hurriedly calmed them down. If others didn''t know the truth, they thought they were psychotic!


    Hou Liang looked at their passionate appearance, nodded, and said to black tiger, "otherwise, you can register a formal security company! I have two bars, one of which is newly opened. The black tiger brothers personally led the team to the town, and the other brothers assisted Guo Lei."


    These people naturally have no objection. Since they have decided to follow Hou Liang, they will do well.


    Hou Liang looked at these people. Some of them were thin and their faces were not so good-looking. Hou Liang frowned and said, "after you go, you will have the best food, but I also hope you can exercise every day. I will arrange an independent training space for you!"


    Since you want to guard the bar, you need strong, too bad goods. Hou Liang doesn''t want them.


    Black tiger smiled brightly, patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and said, "brother, we will be white-collar workers in the future, haha!"


    Hou Liang looked at the strong figure of black tiger. At the thought of his appearance in a suit that was about to burst, he suddenly had black lines on his forehead.


    Hou Liang remembered that mulling asked him to cut the ribbon tomorrow. The first day the bar opened, if he could cut the ribbon, it would also represent a great blessing. Mulling had done enough on the facade.


    Hou Liang said to black tiger, "I''m going to cut the ribbon tomorrow. You can come over and officially go to work." With that, Hou Liang told Heihu the address and name of the bar.


    The security company''s affairs are left to Heihu. He believes that from his own perspective, Heihu must have enough ability to handle affairs.


    Hou Liang told black tiger about the nature of some bars and illegal items that could not appear, and he walked towards Zhou Nuo.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming over, Zhou Nuo seemed a little nervous, while Zhou''s mother directly regarded Hou Liang as a dignitary and greeted him with a smiling face. Hou Liang smiled and said, "aunt, you don''t have to worry about someone picking up trouble in the future."


    After another meeting with Zhou''s mother, Hou Liang was ready to go back. Zhou''s mother quickly gave Zhou Nuo a look and asked Zhou Nuo to give Hou Liang a song. Zhou Nuo''s face instantly became a little red. She quickly followed Hou Liang, lowered her head, and didn''t speak.


    The two men walked to the exit of the shanty town. Hou Liang suddenly turned around and said, "are you really going to keep your head down like this?"


    Zhou Nuo still lowered her head, as if her hands were constantly stirring her clothes, like a frightened rabbit. She stammered a little: "ah?"


    Hou Liang helped his forehead and said helplessly, "forget it, you''d better tell me something about your family."


    "Oh!" Zhou Nuo puffed his mouth and said cleverly.


    Hou Liang looked at Zhou Nuo in surprise. It can be said that she was the weakest and simplest girl she had ever seen.


    From Zhou Nuo''s words, Hou Liang probably knew her life experience. The standard of living of their family was very general. Later, after their father had a car accident, the driver ran away, and life became even more tight. At that time, Wang Xin fell in love with her, pretending to be a good person at first, and then showed his fox tail.


    I didn''t expect that Zhou Nuo was still a college student, but she had to go home to help every day, so many people thought that she had dropped out of school.


    When the two men were about to reach Baolong street, Hou Liang ended the conversation and said, "go back, and you can get here."


    Zhou Nuo was stunned, and then looked around. She didn''t expect that she had come here. She lowered her head and said in a small voice, "well, I''ll go back first."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "be careful on the road, and..."


    "What else?" Zhou Nuo''s big eyes looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang touched his nose and said, "what''s more, don''t come out to sell yourself casually."


    "Hooligans! Bad guys!" Zhou Nuo spat at Hou Liang and ran away with a flushed face.


    The next afternoon, the opening ceremony of Dongsheng bar also officially began. Mu Ling kept calling to urge Hou Liang, saying that he couldn''t miss the good time and asked Hou Liang to prepare quickly.


    Hou Liang had no choice but to arrive at the scene half an hour in advance. At the door of Dongsheng bar, someone had hung a plaque and pulled up a ribbon, waiting for Hou Liang to cut it off with big scissors.


    Mulling was very happy to pick up the microphone, with a smile on his face, and said, "thank you for your support. Today is the first day of the opening of our Dongsheng bar. As long as you come to our bar to consume all the food free and the drinks discounted, it will last for seven days!"


    Many of them were dragged by Mu Ling, just to set off the atmosphere. As long as there was someone watching, more and more people slowly watched.


    When Hou Liang was about to cut short the plaque, suddenly, several police cars roared. Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed and stopped the action on his hands. Looking at these cars parked not far from the door of his shop, his heart trembled. I''m afraid it''s a bad comer!


    Mu Ling obviously also showed Hou Liang''s abnormality. She followed Hou Liang''s eyes and saw a group of policemen coming down from several police cars and walking in her own direction.


    Mu Ling quickly gave Hou Liang a look, and Hou Liang motioned to Mu Ling to calm down.


    A middle-aged policeman shouted to Hou lianglang, "comrade, we need a routine inspection!"


    Hou Liang''s face was a little ugly. On the first day of business, he was searched by the police before cutting the ribbon. It was really an unlucky thing, but Hou Liang couldn''t stop anything, so he had to face them with a smiling face.


    Hou Liang didn''t think it was such a coincidence. Looking at the customers outside, they all looked puzzled, and some even began to whisper.


    "There won''t be any security risks in this bar?"


    "I think it''s possible. Otherwise, how could a policeman come?"


    Hou Liang''s ears were sharp. After hearing their conversation, he felt more problematic. His mind turned and thought of Lin Weier.


    Hou Liang hurried to an empty corner and dialed Lin Weier''s number.


    "Hello?" Lin Weier said, "if you have nothing to do, don''t go to the three treasures hall. Is there anything you need my help?"


    After hearing Lin Weier''s words, Hou Liang patted his thigh and said, "your old man is really clever. You can see through my little thoughts."


    "Come on, come on." Lin Weier stopped and said, "come on, what can I do for you?"


    Hou Liang simply explained the matter that had just been born, and he said, "I don''t think such a thing is simple, I doubt..."


    Lin Weier paused and said, "give me your address!"


    Hou Liang immediately told Lin Weier his address. After dozens of seconds, Lin Weier''s voice came again on the phone, saying, "the reason we sent the police was that someone reported that you were suspected of gambling."


    "Gather people to gamble?" Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and said angrily, "Lao Tzu''s shop hasn''t opened yet? Why did you gather people to gamble?"


    Lin Weier said helplessly, "it''s none of our business. As long as there is a situation, we must call the police."


    Hou Liang sighed and said, "OK, today I owe you a favor. Next time I invite you out to dinner."


    Lin Weier also knew that Hou Liang should have a lot of things to do at this time, and responded, "go ahead and remember what you just said!"


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and hurried into the bar. At this time, mulling had followed them and kept introducing the situation in the bar.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming, Mu Ling hurriedly asked, "how is it?"


    Hou Liang sneered, "as expected, someone is going to frame us!"


    Hou Liang said viciously, "on this most critical and important day, he actually made such a big thing for us. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to fight us?"


    Mulling''s eyes narrowed and said, "the key now is not to find out who is behind the scenes, but how to reassure the spectators outside. Otherwise, how will these spectators publicize our bar?"


    "They will say that our bar was investigated by the police on the first day of opening. It must not be a regular bar or something. At that time, our business will definitely plummet, and the business of another store will also be affected!" Mu Ling''s eyes were cold and said, "this man is really vicious! Who did you offend outside?"


    Hou Liang rolled his eyes and said, "I have offended a lot of people. I can''t count them clearly, but the scope can be narrowed down." Hou Liang already had several suspects in his mind.


    Mu Ling sighed, looked at the policeman who was still checking carefully, and said, "you''d better think about how to explain to the audience outside, otherwise it''s dangerous for others to follow suit!"

 Chapter 99

    Before Hou Liang could talk to Mu Ling, his mobile phone rang. It was an employee in the store.


    "Hello? What''s the matter?" Hou Liang vaguely felt that the employee called at this time, and so many policemen suddenly came to the store, which was inseparable.


    "Boss, the bar on the next street has publicized that our bar has been blocked by the police, and has also given various preferential policies to rob business." The employee said excitedly.


    Hou Liang''s pupils narrowed. He thought it would be the ghost of Chen Youwen or Wang Hai, but he didn''t expect it to be his competitor.


    As soon as Hou Liang hung up the phone, there was a noisy sound outside the hotel. Hou Liang said to Mu Ling, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    At the door of the bar, a well-dressed man, with a horn in one hand, shouted loudly outside: "everyone, have you seen it? This bar was checked by the police on the first day of opening. There must be some unspeakable secrets in it. For the sake of safety, we''d better not come here to consume."


    The man laughed and said, "why don''t you come to our dajindong bar and enjoy all kinds of discounts!"


    I''ve seen a salesman, but I''m not so brazen as to come to the door of other bars to do business. Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed and he looked at the man, his fists already clenched.


    Hou Liang came over, grabbed the horn from the man''s hand, and shouted, "brother, are you going too far?"


    "Too much?" The man sneered, "what? Survival of the fittest, you hinder my business, I will let you perish!"


    Hou Liang''s heart was burning with anger, which was simply a door-to-door slap in the face without scruple. Hou Liang suddenly stepped forward, but the man calmly stepped back and said, "Oh, don''t do it. Now it''s a society ruled by law. If you want to do it, the police in your bar won''t agree!"


    Hou Liang knew that if he did it himself, he would fall into his trap.


    Hou Liang put his hand on the man''s shoulder and whispered, "are you the owner of the bar next door? I''ll take this revenge!"


    The man sneered, looked a little disdainful, and said, "what can you do if you write it down? What can you do with me?"


    Hou Liang narrowed his eyes, nodded and said, "can you do something about you? You''ll know later!"


    At this time, a group of policemen also came out, and Hou Liang''s eyes turned. Since the man deliberately called a fake policeman to make his bar a bad reputation, why didn''t he just use this thing to wash it?


    Hou Liang smiled apologetically at the policeman and said, "Comrade policeman, I have no problem with these things!" Hou Liang deliberately put the microphone beside his mouth when he spoke.


    Hearing Hou Liang''s question, the onlookers immediately concentrated and pricked up their ears to inquire.


    The policeman showed a smile on his serious and tight face and said, "it''s very good here. Now many bars can''t reach your level!"


    Undoubtedly, the words of the police were also passed out through the microphone. Originally, the onlookers had some doubts in their hearts. They had some doubts about hou Liang''s bar. After listening to the dialogue between the police and Hou Liang, their doubts were immediately eliminated.


    And the man below is a little hoodwinked. He called the fake police to discredit Hou Liang''s bar. Even if the police didn''t find anything, they still couldn''t get rid of the reputation of being checked by the police on the first day of opening. But isn''t it equivalent to helping Hou Liang do an advertisement for free?


    Hou Liang held the policeman''s hand and said thank you again and again, "thank you very much, policeman. It''s really hard for you to come."


    The policeman waved his hand with a smile and said, "I''m just doing my duty. We also received a call to report and had to come."


    Hou Liang immediately said, "this is understandable."


    After seeing off the police, Hou Liang came to the man again and said with a smile, "I really want to thank you for sending me such a good opportunity to inform. After inspection, there was no hidden danger. Originally, other customers didn''t know it. After being reported as a false alarm by you, these customers can come to our bar to spend more at ease!"


    This manly bit gnashing his teeth. He didn''t expect that his foolproof plan was destroyed by Hou Liang, and he also sent him an advertisement for free.


    Hou Liang looked at him with a smile and sneered, "I advise you not to be stunned here. You''d better go back quickly. The police are catching people who report fake police!"


    "Hum!" The man directly shook his head and left. Hou Liang looked at his back and snorted, "we haven''t finished this thing yet!"


    After the protection of the police comrades, many customers have come in. Seeing Hou Liang, Mu Ling asked, "are you going to let them go like this?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "how is it possible? Revenge is inevitable. It''s too cheap for them."


    Mu Ling waved his fist and said in a charming voice, "the best revenge is to run the bar well and defeat them!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m afraid they will retaliate against me before we defeat them!"


    The owner of the bar next door came to find fault today. Unexpectedly, he gave Hou Liang a chance to succeed. His heart was depressed and unhappy. Thinking of Hou Liang''s proud appearance before he left, he spat and said viciously, "NIMA''s, Lao Tze makes you laugh, and today Lao Tze makes you unable to drive!"


    Every bar that wants to open will basically be linked to some social gangsters. He dialed a number and directly said, "hello? I''m Huang Yingtian. Where are you? Now help me smash a store!"


    After a noisy meal, Lu Yingwei''s voice came. He shouted, "smash the store? Where?"


    "It''s on the street next to me, Dongsheng bar!"


    "Dongsheng bar?" Lu Yingwei raised his eyebrows. Last time, he was beaten and ran away by two men in Dongsheng bar. This time, he was going to deal with Dongsheng bar. Isn''t it the same boss?


    Hou Liang appeared in Lu Yingwei''s mind. He said directly, "give me 100000. I''ll find my brother and promise to complete the task!" Lu Yingwei''s tone was full of murderous spirit.


    After pondering for a while, Huang Yingtian gritted his teeth and agreed, charging: "I can give you 100000 yuan, but you must hit me hard!"


    Lu Yingwei sneered, "don''t worry, it''s not just you who want to smash his store!"


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Yingwei said angrily, "I can''t let you go this time!" With that, he immediately called to start recruiting.


    Looking at the 50 or 60 people who soon gathered behind him, Lu Yingwei was confident. What if he met Hou liang? Can you beat so many of us again?


    Hou Liang looked at the time. He had already agreed to meet black tiger at this time. Why hasn''t black tiger come yet?


    Hou Liang stood at the door of the bar, welcoming the guests and looking up into the distance. Slowly, Hou Liang saw a group of people coming from the corner. Their clothes were not buttoned, shaking with the wind, and they were still holding guys in their hands.


    Hou Liang frowned and murmured, "how can this black tiger come like this? He is so ostentatious that he is not afraid to scare others?" But then, Hou Liang was wrong. Heihu''s style was not like this, and this group of people walked aggressively, as if they were going to pick things up.


    It must be the man who sent it! Hou Liang flashed Huang Yingtian''s face in his mind, looked at the happy atmosphere in his bar, and said in his heart that they must not affect his business.


    With this in mind, Hou Liang suddenly had an idea. He walked quickly towards the group and tried to move the battlefield to another place.


    Hou Liang and the group met in the middle of the road. Hou Liang estimated the distance from his bar. Even if the fight was fierce, it was estimated that it would not have any impact on the bar.


    Lu Yingwei saw Hou Liang, and his eyes suddenly burst into flames. He said coldly, "Dongsheng bar, it''s really you! It seems that he has a good life as a child, and his mother has opened branches!"


    The moment Hou Liang saw Lu Yingwei, his face was also gloomy. Everyone who wanted to frame Hou Liang remembered clearly that if he had not accidentally seen brother Niu and exposed Lu Yingwei''s trick last time, he would have really jumped into the Yellow River.


    Hou Liang pulled at the corners of his mouth, not afraid of their appearance of 50 or 60 people, and said, "last time I wanted to catch you, I didn''t expect you to run faster than a mouse, but I didn''t expect you to find the door yourself!"


    "Bah!" Lu Yingwei spit fiercely and shouted at Hou Liang, "can you stop being so arrogant? You''re just his mother alone. Why? You want to single out sixty-two of us?"


    Hou Liang is calm on the surface. He knows he can''t weaken his momentum. If he is weak, they will be more rampant. However, in Hou Liang''s heart, he is not as calm as he appears. So many people will more or less give Hou Liang a great sense of pressure.


    "Shit, last time you hit me, I won''t kill you this time. Your last name and I!" Lu Yingwei''s angry eyes were wide open. He held a watermelon knife tightly in his hands. At last, without saying a word, he rushed directly towards Hou Liang.


    He rushed to the front, Hou Liang narrowed his eyes, tied up the horse''s steps, and took advantage of Lu Yingwei''s strength to rush up. Hou Liang pushed Lu Yingwei back with a backhand, and Lu Yingwei''s knife fell directly to the ground.


    With a bang, like a command, all the gangsters instantly took out their weapons and rushed towards Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang knew that he had no way to retreat. At this time, he could only fight hard.


    Not far away, several buses stopped at the door of Hou Liang''s bar. Huang Huihong''s eyes were sharp, and it was difficult to lose sight of Hou Liang. He pointed to Hou Liang''s back and shouted, "brother Heihu, look over there, why is that person so like the boss?"


    The black tiger fixed his eyes and looked at it. He was surprised and shouted, "Oh, wocao, it''s really the boss! Brothers, copy guys, hurry up!"!

 Chapter 100

    When the black tiger rushed, he picked up an iron bar and rushed up quickly. Before Hou Liang reacted, he suddenly felt that the two people around him seemed to disappear all at once. Hou Liang suddenly turned around, and the black tiger had arrived at his side.


    "President Hou, I''m late!" Heihu said apologetically that he was indeed a little late than the agreed time. If he came earlier, Hou Liang would not fall into such a situation.


    Hou Liang didn''t blame him. He smiled gently and said boldly, "it''s okay. It''s better to come early than to come skillfully!"


    On the main road, many people dodged and directly made a large space for Hou Liang and Lu Yingwei. For fear of being hurt, Hou Liang and black tiger rushed up, and more than 30 people who came with black tiger also swarmed up.


    The people brought by black tiger are a group of tough people, which is much stronger than those brought by Lu Yingwei. After all, black tiger is mixed in the shanty town. The way there is wild, and he rarely goes to the place of drinking and drinking. Unlike the people brought by Lu Yingwei, who drink and smoke all day and stay up all night, although they are also very strong, in fact, most of them are hollowed out.


    The two sides fought in a scuffle together. Over time, their disadvantages appeared, and one by one they were put to the ground.


    After five minutes, Lu Yingwei was frightened to see that all the people on their side had collapsed on the ground, and he himself saw Hou Liang coming towards him step by step, and he had already collapsed on the ground in fear. Where was there the determination to bully Hou Liang just now.


    Hou Liang squatted down and looked at Lu Yingwei. Lu Yingwei''s panicked hands supported the ground and kept retreating back.


    Hou Liang suddenly shouted, "stop!"


    Lu Yingwei stopped instantly, and the expression on his face was tangled. He saw Hou Liang pull up a fruit knife, his eyes instantly widened, and his voice trembled with a cry, shouting: "brother, please let me go, I will never dare to fight against you again."


    "And later?" Hou Liang shook his hands, and the knife in his hand flew directly to Lu Yingwei''s crotch. Lu Yingwei was instantly pale with fear, and his head was about to tilt up. There was a smell of urine in the air, and Lu Yingwei''s pants were already wet.


    Hou Liang said to Lu Yingwei, "now you have two choices. The first one is killed alive by us."


    As soon as Hou Liang finished speaking, Lu Yingwei immediately said, "I choose the second one, and I want the second one!" His voice was quite fierce.


    Hou Liang nodded and said with satisfaction, "you''re smart."


    Lu Yingwei heard Hou Liang''s words, inexplicably relieved, with a smile on his face, and looked at Hou Liang with a flattering face.


    Hou Liang said, "the second is that you take your brothers and smash that guy''s bar, and then turn yourself in!"


    "From?" Lu Yingwei exclaimed.


    Hou Liang''s eyes coagulated and his feet kicked. The knife that had been inserted on the ground was set up by his toes and scratched towards Lu Yingwei''s cheek.


    "OK, OK, I promise you, promise you!" Lu Yingwei shouted hurriedly. He was so scared that he almost knelt down, looking flustered. His whole face seemed to have just been washed by the flood, and was full of sweat.


    Hou Liang patted Lu Yingwei''s cheek with satisfaction and said, "that''s right. I''m optimistic about you!"


    Lu Yingwei''s heart roast, look at a fart, I don''t have to mix in the road directly in the future, but in order to protect his life, he can only listen to Hou Liang''s words.


    Lu Yingwei and the group, watched by Hou Liang, walked to Huang Yingtian''s bar.


    Hou Liang looked at the mess on the ground and said, "clean it up!"


    Black tiger''s face froze. They really didn''t plan to clean up the battlefield. They used to be a gangster who ran away after a fight. How could they help clean up?


    Hou Liang looked at black tiger''s face and understood what they were thinking. Hou Liang Lang said, "why? Don''t you clean up? Do you still think you were a former gangster?"


    Black tiger and others'' faces changed, thinking that Hou Liang meant to look down on them.


    Hou Liang continued, "you are now people with serious careers. I also want to be clear. In the future, you will be the first batch of veteran employees of the security company!"


    Hou Liang''s words made them tremble with excitement. After mixing for so long, they could finally have a good home without being separated from their brothers. Their eyes looking at Hou Liang were full of gratitude.


    Lu Yingwei came to Huang Yingtian''s bar with a large group of people. Huang Yingtian had been waiting for Lu Yingwei to return triumphantly at the door of the bar.


    Seeing Lu Yingwei coming over, Huang Yingtian hurried to meet Lu Yingwei. Looking at Lu Yingwei and their faces with bruises, he knew the tragic situation of the war. He asked a little incomprehensibly, "how can you be like this alone?"


    Lu Yingwei looked at Huang Yingtian coldly. Huang Yingtian felt that Lu Yingwei''s face seemed a little strange. A group of people marched into Huang Yingtian''s bar. Huang Yingtian followed Lu Yingwei and shouted, "Lu Yingwei, you are talking!"


    Lu Yingwei suddenly shouted, "hit me!" This sentence seemed to use up all his strength.


    Other gangsters also know the transaction between Lu Yingwei and Hou Liang. Generally, they only catch the leading brother. They have no scruples, and desperately smash it. Huang Yingtian''s eyes stared, painfully watching things smashed. He shouted, "Lu Yingwei, what the hell are you doing?"


    Lu Yingwei sneered, "what am I going to do? Won''t you watch it? Of course it''s smashing the store!"


    Huang Yingtian shouted, "are you crazy? Who gave you the money and who sponsored you behind your back! Have you fucking forgotten?" Huang Yingtian panicked. How come after Lu Yingwei went out and came back, it seemed that he didn''t look like a person at all? I didn''t get hit in the head when I was fighting just now.


    "Sorry, boss Huang!" Lu Yingwei''s voice became colder and colder. He pushed Huang Yingtian away and joined the ranks of smashing things.


    Huang Yingtian looked at Lu Yingwei in despair and murmured, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s all ruined. How can we do business in the future?"


    Huang Yingtian''s eyes looked at Lu Yingwei bitterly and shouted, "you bastard, I''ll fight with you today!"


    Lu Yingwei hit the bar of the bar with a stick, and Huang Yingtian kicked Lu Yingwei with one foot. Lu Yingwei had already hit his eyes red. After being kicked away by Huang Yingtian, he not only didn''t mean to stop, but angrily shouted at Huang Yingtian, "get away from me!"


    Huang Yingtian is also crazy. Lu Yingwei smashed his years of hard work. Now he can''t wait to kill Lu Yingwei directly.


    Huang Yingtian looked left and right, and finally his eyes fell on a broken beer bottle next to him. His eyes were bloodshot. Without thinking about it, he directly grabbed the beer bottle and rushed towards Lu Yingwei.


    Lu Yingwei didn''t expect Huang Yingtian to hurt himself at all. He kept smashing it, as if he wanted to spread the gas received from Hou Liang on these instruments.


    "Smash smash! I smash your sister! Go to hell!" Huang Yingtian roared, hit the beer bottle hard at Lu Yingwei''s head, and shouted frantically, "if you hit my things, I''ll break your head!"


    With a bang, the whole beer bottle burst when it hit Lu Yingwei''s head. Lu Yingwei''s head kept overflowing with blood. He shook his whole body and almost couldn''t stand steadily.


    After Huang Yingtian finished the fight, he was frightened, and the whole person began to talk nonsense in a panic. Lu Yingwei finally calmed down, and immediately became angry and shouted, "unexpectedly sneaking attack on Lao Tze! Are you tired of his mother''s life?"


    Lu Yingwei didn''t even think about it. An iron bar hit Huang Yingtian''s head. This time, there was no hand left. Huang Yingtian''s eyes stared, his head hummed, and then his consciousness blurred.


    Lu Yingwei was completely crazy. He knew he was finished. Looking at the mess all over the ground and Huang Yingtian lying on the ground, he shouted more recklessly, "smash! Smash hard!"


    Hou Liang knew that Lu Yingwei would do as he said, because he was too timid. Such a greedy person would certainly bite his rich man. After looking at the time, Hou Liang knew that it was almost time to give Lin Weier a credit.


    Hou Liang dialed Lin Weier''s number and said, "I know there was a fight in a place. Do you want to take the credit? It is estimated that you are definitely the first person to receive the alarm!"


    Lin Weier rolled her eyes and roast in her heart. How can Hou Liang have information every time? Last time it was a robber, this time it was a fight. He had known Hou Liang for a long time, and he didn''t doubt Hou Liang''s words. He said very neatly, "don''t talk nonsense, tell me the address quickly!"


    Hou Liang laughed and told Lin Weier his address. As soon as he finished speaking, there was a cold beep.


    "Shit! This woman!" Hou Liang couldn''t help scolding: "it''s just a tribute to forget me!"


    Lin Weier''s action was also very sharp. Hou Liang stood at the door of the bar and soon heard a burst of rapid sirens coming from the next street.


    In a bar, all the equipment was smashed in a mess. Lu Yingwei looked at Huang Yingtian''s silent face and was scared pale. He had only one idea in his mind: he killed himself! No, I have to run away. If I''m still on my own at this time, I''m a fool!


    Lu Yingwei looked flustered. After looking around, he was ready to flee, but suddenly there was a sound of sirens outside.


    Lu Yingwei became more nervous and rushed out without thinking.


    As soon as Lin Weier jumped down, she saw a man with blood on his head rushing out of the hotel. She was quick in hand and eyes, and shouted, "stop!" Her mouth shouted, and her movements did not slow down. She came to Lu Yingwei''s side with agility, and a catcher directly pressed Lu Yingwei to the ground.

 Chapter 101

    Lin Weier frowned when she saw the mess on the ground, and there were a group of smashing gangsters in the bar. They didn''t expect the police to come so soon, and they were shocked.


    All the gangsters were caught. Lin Weier looked back as if someone was watching her. Hou Liang stood behind her and smiled at her.


    Lin Weier hurried over and said in surprise, "how can you show this kind of crime every time?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said in his heart, I also want to know why I have trouble coming to the door every time! Thinking so, Hou Liang couldn''t admit that he knew Huang Yingtian. He said, "maybe it''s because I have a heart that is good at showing accidents!"


    Lin Weier rolled her eyes and said angrily, "I think you are a broom star. You can encounter accidents everywhere you go."


    Hou Liang was about to refute, and a voice came from behind Lin Weier, full of surprise and shouted, "Weier?"


    Hou Liang''s eyes kept looking at Lin Weier, and he didn''t notice that a man had come to Lin Weier''s side. When he saw Lin Weier, he seemed very happy and shouted, "it''s really you. Why? Come here and call the police?"


    This man completely ignored Hou Liang, and Hou Liang didn''t mind. He thought it might be that he was excited to see Lin Weier as an acquaintance.


    But then Hou Liang was a little upset. He saw the man looking at Lin Weier attentively, showing a smile and saying, "Weier, let''s go, I''ll take you to eat!"


    The man seemed to completely ignore Hou Liang, which made Hou Liang''s smile freeze. Hou Liang said mercilessly, "don''t you see that Lin Weier and I are talking about things?"


    Hou Liang could see from Lin Weier''s expression that Lin Weier also seemed to be a little cold to this man, so he said such words.


    Sure enough, after looking at Hou Liang, Lin Weier immediately followed Hou Liang''s words and said, "yes, we are talking about something. Let''s put aside eating!"


    The man immediately looked at Hou Liang with some resentment. Hou Liang was cold in his heart and gave a comment with a sneer in his heart. His heart was narrow.


    The man immediately put away his venomous eyes, looked at Hou Liang kindly and said with a smile, "is this brother?"


    Hou Liang said faintly, "Hou Liang."


    "My name is King Kong!" King Kong opened his mouth and said, with some disdain in his heart. He just said his name. He said it so coldly that he looked like an ancient great Xia.


    Unexpectedly, Hou Liang also laughed in his heart, King Kong? Are you an orangutan or a Cucurbita!


    Hou Liang held back his smile, grinned to hide the corner of his mouth that he couldn''t help lifting, and said, "nice to meet you. It''s King Kong!"


    Hou Liang specially lengthened the two words of King Kong. Unexpectedly, you just ignored me. Now I can''t let you just forget it.


    King Kong also recognized another meaning of Hou Liang''s words. He stared at Hou Liang angrily and said coldly, "this brother seems to have some prejudice against my name!"


    Hou Liang said faintly, "I dare not be biased, but I occasionally associate with some animals or some animation!"


    Jin Gang''s angry eyes widened and said viciously, "smelly boy, you''re really dragging!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "where is it? I''m just talking to brother Kong about my opinions. How can I become really dragged in brother Kong''s eyes?"


    King Kong''s chest fluctuated, and he felt like he was going to be killed by Hou Liang. His fist was pinched and creaked.


    Lin Weier frowned, looked at the two men on the left and right sides, and snorted coldly, "don''t treat me as a policeman who doesn''t exist!"


    Hou Liang took a step back and shrugged his shoulders. King Kong saw Hou Liang take a step back and thought Hou Liang was afraid of him. He immediately said proudly, "smelly boy, who do you think you are, dare to be stubborn with me? Be afraid!"


    Lin Weier raised her eyebrows and stared at King Kong. She was unhappy. Hou Liang had already stepped back. How could this guy still be proud? He was as simple as his limbs!


    Lin Weier stared at him and said to Hou Liang, "I''ll go first!"


    Hou Liang nodded, and Lin Weier turned and left, regardless of King Kong.


    King Kong was stunned and puzzled. He clearly did a good job. Look at the smelly boy named Hou Liang opposite, who was scared away by me


    "Weier, wait for me!" King Kong stared at Hou Liang, trotted and shouted, "did I do something wrong?"


    Lin Weier completely ignored him and directly got into the police car and left.


    King Kong pinched his fist angrily, blaming Hou Liang for all his sins. He walked towards Hou Liang angrily. At this time, Hou Liang hadn''t gone far. Suddenly, there seemed to be something approaching behind him, and he quickly turned around.


    King Kong came towards him angrily, and before he came to Hou Liang, he began to shout, "smelly boy, did you say something bad about me in front of Wei''er?"


    Hou Liang immediately shrugged his shoulders and said innocently, "we are both standing here. Don''t you know if I have spoken ill of you with Lin Weier?" Later, Hou Liang sneered, "maybe Lin Weier doesn''t like having limbs and a simple mind!"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, King Kong was instantly furious and shouted, "what do you mean by this?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s all right. I''ll guess casually. Don''t take it to heart. Each is busy!" With that, Hou Liang turned around and left.


    "Stop!" With a roar, King Kong grabbed Hou Liang''s shoulder and carried Hou Liang on his shoulder, which was a fall over his shoulder.


    Hou Liang''s eyes coagulated. He was a little annoyed by King Kong''s Irrationality, so he spoke impolitely, but he never thought that King Kong would actually start, and still sneak attack.


    Fortunately, Hou Liang''s skill was good enough. With the help of the strength of falling off his shoulder, he rolled over and stabilized his feet. When he stopped, Hou Liang hit King Kong''s chest with an inch of fist.


    King Kong took several steps backwards before he stabilized.


    "Ouch, I''d better practice my family!" King Kong sneered, and he also posed slightly.


    Hou Liang patted the position that King Kong had just grabbed on his shoulder and said, "you really can advance an inch, and you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Jin Gang narrowed his eyes and stared at Hou Liang. The joints of his body had snapped. Listening to this sound, he could feel that the momentum had increased a little.


    King Kong shouted angrily, "what? Smelly boy? Do you want to fight me with Grandpa?"


    At this time, Hou Liang''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Hou Liang looked at King Kong vigilantly for fear that this guy would sneak attack again. When he saw that it was Lin Weier, Hou Liang was suddenly a little surprised.


    Didn''t this cool policewoman just leave? Why did you call right away.


    Hou Liang glanced at King Kong and connected the phone.


    "Hello? Hou Liang..." with that, the other end of the phone was silent for a moment.


    Hou Liang always had a hunch in his heart that Lin Weier seemed to have something to say.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "if you have anything, just say it. Are you embarrassed?"


    Lin Weier said, "you helped me find many cases these days, and I was praised by my superiors, so I want to eat with you."


    Hou Liang listened and looked at the way King Kong might attack himself at any time. His thumb shook and clicked on the speaker.


    "You can''t invite me to dinner. Well, I''ll go to you tomorrow, and I''ll invite you then!" Hou Liang deliberately shouted loudly.


    Lin Weier''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "this is no good. You helped me so much..."


    Hearing Lin Weier''s voice from the phone, King Kong''s eyes widened, his ears stood up, and he held his breath.


    Hou Liang looked at King Kong''s appearance and felt funny in his heart. He interrupted Lin Weier''s words and said, "what''s your treat? It''s the man who pays for coming out with a man! If you can come out and eat with me, it''s already giving me a lot of face. Let me take care of the treat!"


    Hou Liang''s mouth was so sweet that when she said this, Lin Weier immediately smiled and said, "OK, it''s up to you. Come to me at 12 o''clock tomorrow afternoon!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly replied, "OK, see you then!" With that, they hung up.


    At this time, King Kong''s face was quite ugly. He stared at Hou Liang and shouted, "smelly boy, what''s the relationship between you and Weier?" King Kong''s heart is dripping blood. A girl who has been with her for so long has never paid lip service to herself, let alone asked to go out for dinner. How can this boy be treated like this! His heart is extremely unbalanced.


    Hou Liang turned his eyes and said, "I can''t explain this to you. Why don''t you call and ask Lin Weier yourself?"


    King Kong snorted for a while, and really took out his mobile phone and dialed Lin Weier''s phone. Hou Liang was full of black lines. He didn''t expect that people''s EQ was so low these days. Hou Liang can imagine that King Kong will definitely be spit on Lin Weier''s face.


    Hou Liang looked at King Kong waiting patiently for the phone to be connected, raised his feet and slipped away quietly.


    After connecting the phone, King Kong didn''t have the energy to care about anything else, and said cautiously, "Vera, I want to ask you something!"


    "Say!" Lin Weier said faintly.


    This is the difference! King Kong remembered the tone of Lin Weier and Hou Liang just now, but it''s not like this!


    King Kong resisted his anger and unwillingness and said, "what is the relationship between you and that smelly boy just now... That Hou Liang!"


    Lin Weier frowned and asked, "do you need to manage my relationship with him?"


    King Kong quickly apologized and said, "it''s okay, I''ll just ask."


    Lin Weier seemed a little unhappy. She shouted coldly, "King Kong, you''ve asked too many things!" With that, Lin Weier hung up the phone with a slap.


    King Kong held the phone tightly with both hands, with a ferocious expression, and shouted, "Hou Liang! Hou Liang! It''s his mother you!"

 Chapter 102

    Hou Liang didn''t know that he was missed by another person. Even if he was missed, Hou Liang didn''t feel too much. There were too many lice, but he felt used to it.


    Hou Liang walked into the bar. At this time, black tiger had ordered those people around him to go down, and they were busy. Seeing Hou Liang coming, black tiger hurriedly welcomed him.


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "are these things still used to?"


    Black tiger grinned and said, "I''m used to it. I''m so used to it. In the future, we''ll follow Mr. Hou!"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "what did the black tiger brothers say, we''d better match them with brothers!"


    Black tiger quickly bowed to Hou Liang, arched his fist, and said, "brother Liang!"


    Hou Liang also knew that these people, not whose age can be the boss, but depends on their qualifications. Hou Liang was not hypocritical, picked up the black tiger, smiled brightly, and said, "that''s it! We will be brothers in the future!"


    Then Hou Liang began to tell Heihu about his plan.


    "I''m going to open a security company, and our group will treat it as yes first. At this time, Anna suddenly said," I''ll cook tomorrow night''s dinner! "


    Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi looked at each other. They didn''t forget the dark cooking that night. Zhang Xiaoqi hurriedly said, "no, sister Anna, I''ll just leave this kind of thing to me!"


    Hou Liang also said righteously, "that is, let Xiaoqi do these things well. You usually work so hard on it, so don''t go to the kitchen to work. It''s not good to be tired!"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Zhang Xiaoqi hurriedly patted her small chest and said, "yes, yes, brother Hou is right, sister Anna, you are so busy at work, you should rest when you get home, but you can''t be tired."


    Anna listened to Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi sing in unison, suddenly rolled her eyes, and said unhappily, "I know the food I cooked before is terrible, but you must give me a chance!"


    Hou Liang rolled his eyes and said, "give you a chance to poison us, don''t you?"


    Anna immediately laughed and scolded, "you''re not serious!"


    Hou Liang said seriously, "OK, OK, let''s be serious now. Let Xiao Qi cook tomorrow night!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi repeatedly said, "that''s right. Brother Hou is full of praise for my cooking."


    Anna looked at Hou Liang with a rare prayer and said, "just once. Let me do it again tomorrow night. I''ve been preparing for a long time. This time I''m sure I won''t let you down!" Anna knew that as long as Hou Liang was settled, there would be no problem with Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Seeing that Anna had said so, Hou Liang had to say, "OK, I''ll let you poison tea again!"


    Anna gave Hou Liang a beautiful sanitary eye.


    The next morning, Hou Liang sent Anna to the group as usual. After he looked at today''s schedule, he needed to invite Lin Weier to dinner at noon, so he had to deal with the security company in the morning.


    Hou Liang used 2 million starting funds to register a security company called "security security company", which was casually named by Hou Liang. He thought he had no talent for naming.


    After doing a good job of the security company, Hou Liang still wants to find a foothold for the black tigers. Hou Liang asks them to stay in the bar first, but this is not a thing!


    If only there were an abandoned factory, Hou Liang pondered slightly, and an abandoned factory suddenly appeared in his mind. Last time Lin Weier was kidnapped by gangsters there, Hou Liang knew that Lin Weier must have left information about the owner of the abandoned factory.


    Lin Weier didn''t expect Hou Liang to call him so early. She was a little surprised and said, "didn''t you come at noon? Why did you call me so early?" Soon, Lin Weier knew Hou Liang''s purpose and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Hou Liang explained his idea to one side, and Lin Weier joked, "ouch, now the business is so big? It seems that I will rob the rich and help the poor at noon!"


    Hou Liang repeatedly said, "OK, OK, no problem, wrap it on me, and take care of it at that time."


    After a while, Hou Liang received Lin Weier''s text message, which was the contact information of the last abandoned factory owner.


    Hou Liang soon got in touch with his boss and talked about the terms very well. After all, his factory has been abandoned for many years. In addition, there has just been an accident in which gangsters kidnapped the police, and no one cares about it. After talking with him for a while, Hou Liang reached a consensus and was bought by Hou Liang at the price of onemillion.


    Hou Liang gave the address of the factory to Heihu, and asked Heihu to take care of the abandoned factory, and immediately found someone to design the specifications.


    Black tiger soon went to do it. At this time, Hou Liang looked at the time, and it was almost time for dinner.


    Hou Liang was afraid of drinking later, so he didn''t drive there. Instead, he called a taxi. When he arrived at the police station, as soon as he walked in, a policeman came to block Hou Liang in front of him.


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "excuse me, where is captain Lin''s office?"


    As a flower of the police force, or a very beautiful flower, who doesn''t know Lin Weier''s name? The policeman looked up and down at Hou Liang, pointed to a small office not far in front of him, and said, "over there!"


    Hou Liang quickly thanked, "thank you, thank you."


    Hou Liang saw that Lin Weier''s office turned out to be closed. With a slight twist, it turned out to be locked inside. This made Hou Liang quite curious. In broad daylight, a policewoman hid inside and locked the door. What can he do?


    Hou Liang walked to the curtain, and there was just a gap. Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he actually saw the scene inside.


    Hou Liang suddenly felt guilty and looked around. Now people here are busy with their own work, and no one noticed what was happening here.


    Hou Liang seemed to have countless ants crawling in his heart. He held his breath and saw the fragrant scene inside through the gap in the middle of the curtain.


    I saw Lin Weier had taken off her coat in front of her desk. I have to say that Lin Weier didn''t have any fat on her body, which may be directly related to her more exercise at ordinary times.


    To Hou Liang''s surprise, Lin Weier''s shorts turned out to be pink, or a set, with a SpongeBob painted on them.


    Hou Liang laughed, but he didn''t expect Lin Weier to have a girlish heart.


    Hou Liang''s eyes couldn''t move away. He instantly felt that his throat was a little hot and licked his lips. At this time, Lin Weier had begun to dress.


    Hou Liang quickly calmed down. Just at this time, Hou Liang saw a figure coming towards him not far away.


    "Isn''t this King Kong?" Hou Liang asked with a smile.


    King Kong came over and leaned directly against the curtain. Looking at Hou Liang, he sneered, "why? You also came to find Wei''er?"


    Hou Liang sneered in his heart. Don''t you know if I''ll come to find Lin Weier? Didn''t you hear it clearly yesterday?


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and said, "what? You too?"


    King Kong laughed and said, "otherwise?" Saying this, he took out a rose from behind, with expectation in his eyes, and said, "she is like this rose. She is proud and beautiful. Yesterday, I was reckless, and I want to apologize to her."


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "OK, then make an apology, and then I''ll take Lin Weier out to eat!" Hou Liang looked at the time and said, "your time is limited!"


    King Kong glared at Hou Liang and shouted, "smelly boy, why are you so arrogant? Believe it or not, Grandpa, I''ll kill you!"


    At this time, there was a sound of opening the door in the office. Hou Liang''s mouth was open, but he didn''t speak at last. He didn''t want to argue with King Kong here, so as not to embarrass Lin Weier.


    When King Kong saw that Hou Liang stopped talking, he thought that Hou Liang was afraid of him. He immediately looked at Hou Liang with some pride, walked to Hou Liang, and whispered, "boy, be honest with me, or I want you to look good!"


    Lin Weier came out at this time, and Hou Liang went to one side directly. He endured it in order not to embarrass Lin Weier, but this stupid his mother is too aggressive, isn''t he?


    Kill me? I''ll see who kills who!


    As soon as Lin Weier came out, she saw King Kong standing next to her window. She was a little surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    King Kong hurried over, smiled and said, "I came to apologize for you today!"


    With that, King Kong took out his rose from behind and said affectionately to Lin Weier: "Weier, I was too reckless yesterday. I''m really sorry. I did this kind of thing yesterday because I was overwhelmed by anger. Forgive me!"


    Seeing King Kong''s sincere apology, Lin Weier nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang, immediately smiled and said, "are you here?"


    Hou Liang shook his shoulders and said, "I''ve already come. I''m just waiting for you outside. Men can''t let women wait!"


    King Kong looked at Lin Weier. As soon as he turned his head from his side, he smiled at other men in the blink of an eye. He immediately looked at Hou Liang angrily.

 Chapter 103

    Lin Weier is a little embarrassed. He also knows that the relationship between Hou Liang and King Kong seems to be a little disharmonious. In addition, she doesn''t like being with King Kong very much, but she wants to go out to dinner with Hou Liang herself. If she directly leaves King Kong here, it seems that she is a little heartless and doesn''t feel the friendship of the landlord


    Seeing Lin Weier was a little embarrassed, Hou Liang took the initiative and said, "King Kong, have you eaten yet?"


    Hou Liang was sure that King Kong must want to have dinner with himself. He would certainly say that he had not eaten. Sure enough, King Kong would not miss such a good opportunity to have dinner with Lin Weier. He touched his stomach, made an expression of hunger, and said, "not yet. I haven''t eaten since I got up this morning! But I''m starving!"


    Hou Liang looked at King Kong''s tangled expression, sneering in his heart, silly hat, look at me, I will kill you later! Hou Liang was calm on the surface, smiled and said, "how about this? You go out with us!"


    Jin Gang''s eyes lit up and said, "that''s a good feeling. Let''s go!"


    Lin Weier frowned slightly, looked at Hou Liang, and secretly asked, "is there any problem between you two?"


    Hou Liang said, "what problem can we have? Isn''t that it?"


    King Kong didn''t know that Hou Liang and Lin Weier were whispering. He now has a coke in his heart. He can not only eat with the woman he loves, but also pay for lunch. Where can he find such benefits!


    At this moment, King Kong still felt that the reason why Hou Liang was so honest was all because he was intimidated just now!


    King Kong thought in his heart, this guy is a soft persimmon. It seems that you should scare him more in the future, and you''d better keep him away from Lin Weier. Thinking, King Kong''s mouth picked up, revealing an evil smile.


    Hou Liang walked in front and said, "I didn''t drive here today. Why don''t I take a taxi?"


    Lin Weier and King Kong certainly don''t care, but King Kong''s evaluation of Hou Liang is immediately lower. Ground beetle, he doesn''t even have a car and hasn''t driven over yet? Who believes you!


    Hou Liang quickly recruited a taxi. After getting on the bus, Hou Liang said to the taxi driver, "master, go to heaven and earth."


    King Kong was surprised, heaven and earth, this is a luxury consumption place. He has only been there once in his life. King Kong looked at Hou Liang coldly and said in a strange tone, "heaven and earth? Do you know where it is? It''s a high consumption place, smelly boy, can you afford it?"


    Lin Weier looked at King Kong with some displeasure. Anyway, it was also Hou Liang''s treat. How could she say such words? However, Lin Weier was also curious about whether Hou Liang could afford the money.


    Hou Liang patted his shoulder and said to Lin Weier, "you know, I''ve made a few small money recently, and it''s on me!"


    King Kong sneered with disdain and immediately stopped talking.


    After more than 20 minutes, the car stopped at the door of heaven and earth, and Hou Liang and his three people 66 continued to come down.


    Just after entering, a waiter immediately greeted him and asked, "Sir, do you have a reservation?"


    Hou Liang knew that it would cost tens of thousands to reserve a box here. He shook his head and said, "no, can''t you eat in the lobby?"


    The waiter still smiled and said, "please follow me, sir!"


    The waiter led the three of Hou Liang to a table for four. Lin Weier sat down first. Hou Liang was quick with his hands and eyes, and immediately sat down next to Lin Weier, directly sitting beside Lin Weier.


    King Kong slowed down a step and had to watch Hou Liang make Lin Weier''s side. He was very unhappy. He had to make Lin Weier''s opposite. He consoled himself that it was good to sit opposite Lin Weier, but he didn''t even have a chance to eat before


    After a while, the waiter came with the menu.


    King Kong quickly put aside the roses in his hand, took the waiter''s menu, waved his hand and said, "what do you want?"


    He looked like I was the host, and tried to order something: "this sea cucumber looks good. One, is this abalone fresh? One, too!" King Kong''s fingers pointed around the menu, and finally directly turned into: "this, this, and this!"


    Lin Weier''s dissatisfaction with King Kong has reached the extreme. Why is this person so shameless? It''s like you''re the host. It''s clear that you want to hang Hou Liang!


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang and saw that Hou Liang was still smiling. Hou Liang saw Lin Weier''s eyes. Knowing what Lin Weier was worried about, he immediately gave her a reassuring smile and said, "it''s okay."


    Lin Weier sighed in her heart that this is the gap. Compared with Hou Liang, King Kong is simply a level fool!


    Hou Liang doesn''t know that Lin Weier has secretly compared herself with King Kong in her heart. If Hou Liang knows, she will definitely complain about it. Can you stop comparing me with this kind of mental retardation.


    At this time, Hou Liang sneered in his heart, click, and you will be killed later!


    After ordering, King Kong put the menu in front of Hou Liang and Lin Weier and said, "what do you want? Just order, the dishes here are good!" King Kong said proudly.


    Hou Liang knew that King Kong ordered a lot of greasy things. He ordered some light things himself. When it was Lin Weier''s turn, she shook her head and said, "after ordering so much, I won''t order."


    Hou Liang, without affectation, directly handed the menu to the waiter. At this time, the waiter looked at King Kong with a heroic look and recommended, "Sir, do you need anything like wine and drinks?"


    King Kong''s eyes turned and said, "do you have red wine here? Do you have good red wine recommendations?"


    The waiter''s eyes lit up and said, "yes, I recommend you to drink a bottle of 1982 Lafite."


    Without thinking about it, King Kong clapped his hands and said, "OK, just have a bottle of Raffi." He looked at Hou Liang and said, "don''t you have any other opinions?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "OK, that''s it. By the way, give me a bottle of orange juice."


    After a while, many dishes came up, and Hou Liang was not polite. He wolfed them down directly. If he didn''t eat them, he wouldn''t eat them for nothing. So many good things would be wasted if he didn''t eat them. And who would pay later? It''s really not certain!


    When he finished drinking and eating almost everything on the table, Hou Liang looked at King Kong and said intentionally or unintentionally, "brother Kong, I heard you were soaking Lin Weier?"


    Lin Weier was stunned when she heard Hou Liang suddenly say that King Kong was called brother, and King Kong immediately mistakenly thought that Hou Liang was frightened by the threat just now. Now he wanted to please himself. He coughed and said, "yes, that''s right." With that, his eyes looked at Lin Weier affectionately.


    Lin Weier didn''t seem to see it. She turned her head and said, "when did you two start to call each other brothers?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "the man laughed and lost his gratitude and hatred. Just now when I met brother Kong, I talked with him!"


    "Oh?" Lin Weier''s eyebrows were slightly raised.


    Hou Liang continued, "he also said that you prefer SpongeBob!"


    Hou Liang said, giving King Kong a look. King Kong thought that Hou Liang was helping himself. He secretly said in his heart that Hou Liang was really a current affairs man, and said, "yes, that''s what I said!"


    Lin Weier was a little strange and said, "how do you know what I like is SpongeBob?"


    King Kong didn''t expect that what Lin Weier liked was really SpongeBob. He immediately looked at Lin Weier with a smile on his face and said, "this is because I have been paying attention to you!"


    With that, he gave Hou Liang an encouraging look.


    While chewing a piece of meat, Hou Liang said, "yes, brother Kong has been watching you, and he also said..."


    "What did you say?" Lin Weier was eager to know.


    Hou Liang said slowly, "he just told me that you like pink."


    King Kong thought this was a message from Hou Liang, and hurriedly said, "yes, yes, yes, I also know you like pink."


    Hou Liang continued, "he also said he would take you to buy some at that time!"


    King Kong almost clapped his legs and exclaimed. In his heart, he thought that this assist was really beautiful. Didn''t it give him a chance to go out with Lin Weier to buy clothes? He immediately said, "yes, yes, yes, you can buy a few when you want. I''ll take you to buy them!"


    Lin Weier was more and more suspicious, and her face became more and more gloomy. It was true that she liked spongebobsquarepants, but spongebobsquarepants were on her intimate clothes. Usually, there was no place where she worked. Moreover, she had no other clothes that were pink except her intimate clothes.


    Lin Weier''s face was gloomy, and her tone of voice had changed. Her eyes narrowed and asked, "where were you chatting just now?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "we were chatting outside your window. It was outside the window that I met King Kong."


    Lin Weier''s face immediately became iron blue. She stood up wordily. King Kong looked at Lin Weier with a puzzled face and asked, "Weier, OK, why are you standing up?"


    "Pa!" In response to King Kong, Lin Weier slapped her. She shouted angrily, "you hooligan!"


    With that, she directly picked up her bag and went out. Hou Liang hurried behind her and shouted, "what''s the matter?"


    King Kong''s face was confused, and his face was still burning with pain. When he reacted, the backs of Hou Liang and Lin Weier had long disappeared without a trace.


    King Kong panicked. Looking at the mess of the table, he stood up in a hurry and was about to catch up with the door. He was stopped directly at the door. A waiter came over with a smile and said, "Sir, you haven''t checked out yet!"


    King Kong hurriedly pointed out the door and shouted, "that boy just said he was going to treat. I''m going to get him back!" King Kong pointed to the door and shouted.

 Chapter 104

    The waiter looked at King Kong contemptuously and said, "will you come back after you leave? Now you are the only one left. If you leave and don''t come back at that time, what should I do?"


    King Kong was so anxious that he was sweating. He flustered and explained, "really, listen to me. It''s the man just now. He said he wanted to treat. Who knew he would leave like this!"


    The service industry looked at the rose next to King Kong''s seat. He didn''t believe King Kong''s nonsense. In his heart, he thought that nine times out of ten this stupid man didn''t want to pay back because he failed to pick up girls. The service industry didn''t give King Kong a good look at him at all, and sneered, "come on, just now it was your favorite, and he said it was someone else''s treat? Do you think I''m blind?"


    King Kong is hard to argue. At this time, Hou Liang and Lin Weier don''t know where they went. Helpless, King Kong sighed and said, "OK, I''ll pay. How much is it?" He is a little distressed about his wallet, and it is estimated that his salary in the past few months has gone like this.


    When the waiter heard that King Kong wanted to pay, his face relaxed a little and said, "the total is 95800."


    As soon as King Kong took out his wallet, he instantly heard the action on his hand and shouted, "what? Say it again?"


    The waiter rolled his eyes and thought it was a rich man''s violent household? I didn''t expect that I was still a ground beetle. What kind of old man did I have to come here without money? Damn it!


    After the waiter repeated the price, King Kong''s face turned pale, and he shouted heartrendingly, "is this a black shop? How much is the price clearly marked on it? Why is it tens of thousands more inexplicably?"


    The waiter took out the list and said, "you ordered a bottle of Lafite from 1982. The price on our side is 80000 yuan."


    King Kong was almost choked by his saliva. Did he order 80000 yuan of wine just now? He smashed his mouth. Just now he drank too fast and didn''t come to taste it at all. King Kong touched his wallet. How can the money in it be enough to repay this meal!


    King Kong touched his head with anxiety. The waiter looked at his broken face and urged, "Sir, please pay!"


    King Kong couldn''t help it. He said eagerly, "wait a minute, I''ll call." With that, he quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of his former friends.


    The waiter looked at King Kong contemptuously. Sure enough, he was a poor boy. He was still here to install a big head. Why didn''t he kill you?


    King Kong dialed Sima Tu''s phone number. This is a friend who often comes out with him. From childhood to childhood, in his impression, it is estimated that only he will lend himself so much money.


    "Hello? Xiaotu, where are you?" King Kong asked anxiously.


    Sima Tu said casually, "I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    King Kong covered his hands and said, "can you get me 90000 yuan? I''ll give it back to you right away when I go back. I can''t go back now!"


    Sima TU was surprised and shouted, "King Kong, what have you done? Where are you now?"


    King Kong replied, "I''m in heaven and earth now!"


    Sima TU was surprised and said with a sigh, "are you going there...? I''ve heard that the girls over there are very punctual..."


    King Kong cried anxiously. The longer he called, the sharper the eyes of the waiter and security guard next to him, making him uncomfortable. He said, "hurry up and help me raise some money. I''m counting on you now!"


    Sima TU was also frank and said, "OK, wait for me."


    King Kong sat anxiously on the chair in the lobby and waited anxiously.


    After half an hour or so, a young man with a green head rushed in with a bag in his hand. King Kong saw Sima Tu coming, hurriedly greeted him, wiped a cold sweat, and said, "brother, you are here!"


    Sima Tu threw his bag on the counter and took out the banknotes one by one. He said in a somewhat unlucky way, "I borrowed the money from someone else. I''ll pay it back later!"


    King Kong repeatedly said, "yes, it must be returned."


    After paying the money, King Kong and Sima Tu came out. Sima Tu asked, "why did one come here and spend so much?"


    King Kong sighed and said, "they said that the bottle of Lafite I bought in 1982 cost 80000 yuan... The key is that this table was originally treated by others!"


    Sima Tu shook his head and said, "it''s Fair for Lafite to sell at this price in 1982. Tell me what''s going on? Brother, I''ll help you analyze!"


    King Kong told Sima tu the whole process of his meeting with Hou Liang until lunch today. Sima TU was not as thoughtless as King Kong. He patted his thigh and shouted, "King Kong, you his mother have been fooled!"


    Under Sima Tu''s guidance and King Kong''s own meditation, he finally realized that he had been deceived!


    "Shit! I''m going to kill him!" King Kong roared.


    Sima Tu patted King Kong on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry about this. Anyway, this beam has been settled."


    After Hou Liang and Lin Weier came out, Lin Weier was still angry. Hou Liang pretended to know nothing and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Lin Weier stared and said, "it''s none of your business." She suddenly remembered that King Kong might have peeked at his changing clothes. Her face was inexplicably crimson, and her heart was gnashing teeth at King Kong.


    Hou Liang laughed and deliberately said, "you''re not thinking about something unsuitable for children, are you? Look at your face, how red it is!"


    Lin Weier touched her face and said in a panic, "no, No."


    It was the first time for Hou Liang to see a policewoman showing a girl''s side in such a panic. He shook his head and said, "OK, OK, lunch is finished. Should we go back to work?"


    Lin Weier calmed down and said, "I also asked someone else to go shopping, so you can do it yourself!" With that, she turned directly and left. The moment she turned, she breathed a little relieved.


    After Hou Liang and Lin Weier separated, Hou Liang hurried to the abandoned factory. At this time, Heihu had been working with his brothers on the facilities inside. Seeing Hou Liang coming, Heihu hurried up. Hou Liang pointed to the factory and asked, "isn''t this place good?"


    With a smile on his face, black tiger said, "it''s very good. It''s better than that place where he first nest. This will be our headquarters in the future?"


    Hou Liang had a plan in mind for a long time. He nodded and said, "yes, you clean up these places and repaint the outside walls. At that time, the pattern here should also be divided into offices and training rooms.


    After hearing this, black tiger was also full of energy. He kept patting his chest and promised, "don''t worry, it''s on me."


    Hou Liang said something and then left. He also had to go to the bars on both sides, especially the new one. Because after Huang Yingtian''s affair, Hou Liang was afraid that other people would come to pick up trouble.


    At this time, mulling had left the original bar to Guo Lei to take care of, and ran to the new bar here to take charge.


    Mu Ling was entertaining the guests. Hou Liang quietly walked behind her, pinched his throat and asked, "beauty, how much is the night package?"


    Mu Ling shouted angrily, "I told you, this is a regular bar, there is no such service, and miss Ben is not..." she turned her head, and her voice stopped abruptly. Then she shouted, "it''s you, so dare you make fun of my mother!"


    Mu Ling put his hands on his hips and looked at Hou Liang angrily. Hou Liang also knew that Mu Ling was not really angry, but he always wanted to apologize. He repeatedly said, "OK, OK, it''s the villain''s fault. I''m really sorry that I accidentally angered Mu Da Mei!"


    Mu Ling stared and shouted, "is this a thing that can be solved by being sorry?"


    Hou Liang rolled his eyes and said, "what are you going to do? I''ll tell you, ha, I''m a performer but not a prostitute. You can''t come casually!"


    "I''ll go to you!" Mu Ling raised her high heels and pretended to step on Hou Liang''s feet.


    Hou Liang hurriedly dodged and asked, "then say what you want!"


    Mu Ling turned his eyes and said, "Miss Ben is not very demanding!"


    "Right, right, right!" Hou Liang made a positive expression and listened carefully. Mu Ling nodded with satisfaction and continued, "later, you will invite me to dinner and take me to play in the evening!"


    This request is really not excessive, and Hou Liang has long had the idea of inviting Mu Ling to dinner, so as to thank her for helping herself these days, otherwise his bar business will certainly not be as prosperous as it is now. It can be said that Mu Ling''s credit can''t be ignored.


    Hou Liang agreed without thinking about it and said; "OK, no problem!"


    Mulling nodded with satisfaction and said, "you still have a little conscience." With that, she trotted into her office. Hou Liang followed her and asked, "where are you going?"


    Mulling walked into the office, pushed Hou Liang out, shook his eyebrows, and said, "you don''t want to see me change my clothes?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly stepped back two steps, waved his hand and said, "how is it possible?"


    Hearing what mulling said, Hou Liang''s mind involuntarily came up with the way he inadvertently looked at Du Lin Weier changing clothes today. Suddenly, he felt a little hot and dry all over. He hurriedly made an excuse and said, "I''ll wait for you outside, and you change clothes quickly!"


    With that, Hou Liang ran away. Looking at Hou Liang''s back, Mu Ling curled his lips and said, "this man is a man with lust but no courage. Hou Liang is good. He''s scared out of his wits directly?"


    Mu Ling changed his clothes in the room, while Hou Liang sat on the chair in front of the bar. His mind was full of Lin Weier''s long legs and whether there was any fat belly. He shook his head hard and murmured, "shit, what''s the matter? Is it because he hasn''t opened meat for too long?"


    After a while, Hou Liang looked at the people coming and going, and his eyes narrowed. Now his life has been greatly improved. Should he consider finding a girlfriend?

 Chapter 105

    After a while, I saw Mu Ling coming out of it. Hou Liang drove Mu Ling to the famous spicy street in Linhai City.


    The whole Mala street was surrounded by the smoke generated by the barbecue. As soon as Mu Ling got off the bus, she was shocked by the bursts of smoke in front of her. Her mouth opened slightly and said, "I didn''t expect there to be such a place in Linhai!"


    Hou Liang and Mu Ling shuttled through the spicy street. Mu Ling already had a dozen barbecues in his hand and ate with relish.


    After eating, Hou Liang decided to take Mu Ling to the video game city to have a good time.


    As soon as she arrived at the video game city, Mu Ling''s eyes were attracted by a row of doll machines. She stared at these dolls, looking silly and ready to move. Hou Liang saw through Mu Ling''s mind and said, "wait for me here, and I''ll buy game coins."


    Mu Ling nodded cleverly. In this row of doll machines, there are some doll machines next to people. In fact, most people are onlookers, and only the two people standing in the middle of the doll machines are playing.


    "Hurry, it''s caught, be careful!" Everyone held their breath, and Mu Ling also looked curiously at the doll machine next door. A young couple was holding the doll, and it was about to be clamped, but when it was sent to the hole, it suddenly fell down.


    The crowd sighed, and Mu Ling''s eyes stared curiously at the pieces of iron on the doll machine that were specially used to hold the doll. He didn''t understand why the doll suddenly fell down.


    Hou Liang came over with a pile of game coins. One yuan, Hou Liang bought 100.


    Mu Ling looked at Hou Liang''s buying so many, and said reproachfully, "why do you buy so many? I can''t play so much!"


    Hou Liang said, "it''s OK. Anyway, you can return the money."


    Mu Ling took the game coin in Hou Liang''s hand and put one in. After that, she looked at the moving direction of the machine in the doll machine with full attention, while controlling the moving direction with the joystick. She also leaned down from time to time to look at the angle.


    Hou Liang waited patiently. After a while, Mu Ling was ready. She said confidently, "it''s sure to be caught!"


    With that, she patted the button, and saw that the iron claw like machine slowly stretched down and resolutely grabbed a doll. Hou Liang was a little excited. He always heard that the doll machine basically couldn''t catch the doll, which seemed to be a rumor.


    Mu Ling was also a little excited. She held her breath and slowly threw down the moving joystick. For fear of being too hard, she directly threw down the doll on the iron claw.


    Hou Liang was also silent at this time, and his eyes had been staring at the clamped doll.


    Just as Mu Ling moved the lever, the doll slowly moved towards the hole. As long as the doll was thrown into the hole, the doll could roll out along the hole.


    However, not far from the hole, the robot claw that originally held the doll tightly seemed to lose strength for a moment, and it was released directly.


    Mulling watched the doll fall and stamped his feet angrily.


    Hou Liang also shook his head in disappointment, but comforted: "don''t worry, come again, next time you can clip out this doll."


    Mu Ling saw his achievements. Some dolls that were still in the innermost part had come out. According to this situation, as long as two or three game coins were issued, the dolls could be clamped out.


    Suddenly, mulling regained her confidence, and she invested a game coin again. As before, she carefully operated the joystick and moved the robot hand over the doll that had just fallen.


    Mulling carefully observed one side before tapping the start button.


    I saw the robot hand slowly fall down, grasp the doll that Mu Ling fell just now, and slowly rise. This time, in midair, the robot hand suddenly released, and in Mu Ling''s expectant eyes, the doll fell back into the doll pile.


    Mu Lingqi gnashed his teeth, and Hou Liang helplessly shook his head. It seems that what others said is true. The doll machine is not so easy to succeed. No wonder it can make so much money.


    Hou Liang said, "let me have a try!"


    Mu Lingqi looked at the doll machine, and finally retreated and gave his position to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang imitated Mu Ling''s appearance just now. With a tap of the capture button, the claw slowly extended downward, and the robot claw successfully grabbed the doll.


    Hou Liang and Mu Ling are a little excited. Whether they can succeed depends on this one stroke.


    However, when the claw of the machine moved to the position where mulling had just failed, it suddenly loosened its claw, causing the doll to fall directly.


    Hou Liang beat his palm with some pity.


    After Mu Ling and Hou Liang repeatedly grabbed the doll for more than ten times, Hou Liang began to feel that there was a problem. He observed other people''s doll machine. Almost everyone encountered the same problem as Hou Liang, but most people left when they couldn''t catch the doll.


    Hou Liang stood on the doll machine, picked up a game coin and stuck it on the glass, parallel to the claw of the machine. He pressed the coin and moved slowly with the path of the claw. After a while, Hou Liang suddenly released his hand.


    Mu Ling didn''t know why Hou Liang did this, but when she saw Hou Liangsong open his hand, she was surprised that the game coin in front of her was stuck to the glass.


    Hou Liang sneered, "it''s true that I''ve done something. I said why I couldn''t catch a doll after so long!"


    "Why is this?" Mulling looked at the game coin pasted on the glass.


    "According to my observation, there should be a magnet in this position. When the machine claw moves here, a piece of iron will be sucked away because of magnetism, so the doll will loosen and naturally fall."


    Mullington became angry and shouted, "well, I dare to cheat my mother. Don''t mix in this store!"


    After Hou Liang, Mu Ling was going to complain. He hurriedly grabbed Mu Ling''s hand and said, "you won''t complain?" Hou Liang has a better idea in his heart.


    Mu Ling sneered, "complaint? How is it possible? I want them to lose their money!"


    Mu Ling and Hou Liang looked at each other, and both of them had a tacit understanding and showed an evil smile.


    Now, as long as we find out where the magnet is placed, all these problems will be solved. Hou Liang is relatively high. He jumped suddenly, his head passed the doll machine, and there was only a dark piece on it.


    Hou Liang jumped up, stretched out his hand and took down the dark thing. It was indeed a magnet.


    Mu Ling laughed and said coldly, "now I''m going to start using real Kung Fu!" With that, she quickly put in a game coin. Soon, the first doll she caught from the doll machine in her life was born.


    After there was no magnet, Mu Ling played easily, and Hou Liang couldn''t help playing two. Each time, he could accurately catch the doll in the black hole and roll out of the black hole to the outside of the doll machine.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Hou Liang and Mu Ling gathered a lot of dolls at their feet, all kinds of them.


    When all the dolls in this doll machine were caught, Hou Liang''s ticket was almost used up. Hou Liang looked at these dolls and thought it was enough, so he said, "enough, that''s all, let''s go!"


    "Go?" Mulling raised his eyebrows and said, "is it too cheap for them? Since they want to cheat consumers, they should bear the cost of cheating consumers!"


    With that, Mu Ling smiled coldly and said, "go and buy me another 200 game coins. Today I''m going to wake up the owner of this store."


    Hou Liang silently prayed for the owner of the game city, but Hou Liang also knew that the owner of the game city was to blame.


    Hou Liang quickly bought 200 game coins. He and Mu Ling separated, like a sweeper, and spent a whole hour spending all the game coins in his hand. At this time, there were dolls everywhere, and more and more people were watching.


    Hou Liang picked up the dolls several times and walked towards the counter of the game city.


    The coin seller was shocked when he saw Hou Liang coming with so many dolls. He looked at Hou Liang with an unbelievable face. When there were a lot of dolls behind her, he hurriedly dialed the manager at a loss.


    Hou Liang threw all these dolls on the ground and said to the coin seller, "I want to change them into cash!"


    The coin seller nervously touched the sweat on his forehead, which was too terrible. He had worked here for so long, and basically few people could catch the doll. What was the matter with this man and woman? Why did you catch so many in one night.


    At this time, we can only take a delaying measure. The coin seller hurriedly said, "Sir, there are too many things here, and the amount involved is relatively large. I have informed the manager, and he will come soon!"


    After a while, there came a man with a three or seven point comb and a black head that seemed to reflect light. He walked quickly, his eyes fell on the dolls on the ground, and his face suddenly changed.


    The manager walked up to Hou Liang and Mu Ling and said, "these two must be the owners of these dolls!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "didn''t you say that you can return all the dolls you caught?" Hou Liang pointed to the ground and said, "we caught these things."


    The manager saw that Hou Liang was so gentle, and he took a petite little Lori with his eyes narrowed. He coughed and said, "we do have such regulations..." but the manager suddenly turned around and said, "however, the premise is that only the children caught here in this store count!"


    Hou Liang and Mu Ling were both smart people. They immediately heard the manager''s implication. Mu Lingjiao shouted, "what? Do you want to deny it? Is it really good to open a black shop so blatantly?"


    Hou Liang frowned and said, "we are not fools. How can we deliberately bring so many dolls from other places?"

 Chapter 106

    The manager laughed and said, "of course, you can''t bring so many dolls from other places. I mean, the reason why you can catch these dolls is entirely because of the machine failure!"


    Mu Ling sneered, "are you still reasonable? Don''t say anything about doing things on the doll machine yourself. Now we come back with a full load, and we have to blame the doll machine?"


    Hou Liang knew that the manager must not be a good thing. He waved his hand and said, "I won''t talk nonsense to you, just say whether these dolls are changed or not!" Hou Liang''s tone also hardened.


    The manager picked up the corner of his mouth, shook his head, and said, "as I said just now, the reason why you can catch these dolls is entirely because the machine is out of order. We have the right to take back these dolls!"


    Hou Liang raised his voice and said, "aren''t you a black merchant?"


    Hou Liang''s roar made many people who came to buy game coins look sideways.


    Mulling also hurriedly answered and shouted, "that is, you decide whether the machine is good or bad alone? Besides, you put magnets on the machine. Isn''t this cheating consumers?"


    Mu Ling shouted louder than Hou Liang, for fear that the people around him didn''t know.


    Many customers who bought game coins listened to Hou Liang and Mu Ling''s words, their faces changed and suddenly became a little hesitant.


    The manager cleared the expressions of the customers around him, and his face turned gloomy by the way. After thinking about it, he showed a gloomy smile. The manager quickly stepped forward, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand, and said with a smile: "little brother, have something to say, you can''t ruin the reputation of our game city casually!"


    "Bah!" Mu Ling shouted, "just your virtue? And reputation? Say it and laugh to death!"


    The manager glanced at mulling bitterly and said in a low voice, "either come in and talk with me, or leave quickly. I said that machine failure is machine failure."


    Hou Liang looked at the manager''s complacent appearance, didn''t put it in his eyes at all, nodded and said, "OK, let me see what tricks you can play!"


    The manager smiled and said, "then come with me." With that, he guided Hou Liang and Mu Ling into a small door next to them.


    After Hou Liang and Mu Ling walked in, the coin seller suddenly grabbed the manager''s hand and asked, "manager, do you want to give them money like this? This is not your style!"


    The manager stared and sneered, "give me money? Hehe, it doesn''t exist! Go and contact those little miscellaneous hairs immediately. It''s time to use them. Let them come quickly."


    The seller nodded hurriedly, and the manager hurriedly followed in, lest Hou Liang and Mu Lingqi doubt.


    After arriving at the office, the manager seemed to relax at once, casually let Mu Ling and Hou Liang sit down, and made a pot of tea leisurely!


    Hou Liang looked at the manager in doubt. He always felt that the manager''s attitude now was a little different from that just now. He urged, "we were called in to see you drink tea?"


    The manager glanced at the door of the office intentionally or unintentionally, and said carelessly, "don''t worry, little brother, drink tea first." With that, he made tea skillfully.


    Mu Ling also now had something wrong. She secretly said in Hou Liang''s ear, "this guy is not going to play any tricks, is he?"


    Hou Liang was sure that the manager was going to play tricks nine times out of ten, but he didn''t know what tricks the manager was playing. Hou Liang stared at the manager. The manager was a little embarrassed, so he had to put down the teapot, squeeze out a smile, and asked, "Why are you looking at me like this, little brother?"


    "I''m watching what tricks you want to play!" Hou Liang replied.


    The manager''s face changed and said gloomily, "what do you mean by this?"


    Hou Liang didn''t intend to waste time with him. He stood up directly and said, "don''t worry about what I mean. If you don''t want to play tricks, please help me count the dolls outside now."


    The manager frowned and looked at Hou Liang fiercely. He cursed in his heart that these tortoise bastards usually let them drink and play for nothing in their own video game city. Now they have to deal with a small couple. How come they came so late! In the eyes of the manager, it seems that Hou Liang and Mu Ling have become a pair of little lovers who are easy to bully.


    Just when the manager was thinking about countermeasures, the door lock of the office turned slightly, and the manager''s eyes lit up. He knew that the person he was looking for was coming. His momentum instantly turned to one side, pointed to Hou Liang and shouted, "who the fuck do you think you are? Still want my money? Dream!"


    Hou Liang was a little surprised at the change of the manager. It was too fast. Soon, Hou Liang knew why the manager changed his face at this time. The door beside him was pushed open, and four young thugs came in, one of whom was still smoking in his mouth.


    When the manager saw the four of them come in, he instantly became emboldened, pointed to Hou Liang and shouted, "smelly boy, didn''t you drag just now? Come on! You still want me to give you money? Haven''t you his mother woken up?"


    Hou Liang looked at the four crooked necks and walked around foolishly. He couldn''t help sneering, "so you''re waiting for the four of them?"


    When the manager saw Hou Liang, he could still laugh and become more angry. At this time, is he still in the mood to laugh? Today, I''m going to waste you, who doesn''t have eyes, and then catch the beautiful little girl next to me and enjoy it!


    "Go! Fight to death!"


    The four gangsters hissed at Hou Liang and said, "what courage did you have to come here to exchange? If I were you, I would have gone away with those broken dolls and dared to exchange money?"


    The four gangsters thought Hou Liang would be frightened, but Hou Liang still looked at them calmly, pulled his mouth, and said, "have you said enough? If you said enough, hurry up!"


    "Grass!" Looking at Hou Liang''s expression, the four of them had a feeling of being despised. Their anger instantly filled their hearts. The four gangsters rushed towards Hou Liang together. Mu Ling knew Hou Liang''s skill. She stepped back to avoid distracting Hou Liang.


    Four gangsters rushed towards Hou Liang at the same time. Hou Liang now has a lot more experience in fighting than before. He has encountered more than ten people rushing up at the same time. He is afraid of just four? Moreover, the foundation of these four people is also very general, and there is no way to pose a threat to Hou Liang at all.


    Seeing that Hou Liang was still looking at them indifferently, they even saw disdain from Hou Liang''s eyes. The four gangsters were more angry. Their fists were about to hit Hou Liang in front of him, and Hou Liang was still towering and motionless.


    Is this guy scared silly? The four thugs had such an idea in their minds at the same time.


    But the next moment, Hou Liang moved. He dodged four pairs of fists, swept his thighs, and directly swept towards the head of a gangster. The gangster couldn''t dodge, and was kicked away by Hou Liang directly, and his whole teeth jumped out.


    Hou Liang continued to attack, and the second gangster was thrown to the ground by Hou Liang over his shoulder, covering his back and unable to speak with pain.


    The next two were easily pushed into the corner by Hou Liang.


    They didn''t expect Hou Liang to be so fierce. He didn''t get angry with them and looked so energetic after beating them up.


    "Brother! Have something to say!" The remaining two gangsters looked at Hou Liang calmly and said obsequiously, "we are also entrusted by others, and we have to do this kind of thing!"


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and asked, "who let you come?"


    "It''s him!" The two thugs pointed their fingers at the manager at the same time. At this time, the manager was also in a panic. Just now he was so arrogant that he didn''t expect the four people he called to be killed by Hou Liang at once. It''s really useless! The manager cursed in his heart, but he was also in a cold sweat.


    Hou Liang slapped up. The two gangsters were so scared that they almost knelt down and shouted, "don''t hit me, brother, don''t hit me, I''ll do it myself. Let''s do it ourselves!" With that, they slapped themselves very consciously.


    It was the first time for such a conscientious gangster Hou Liang to meet them. Their appearance seemed to be very skilled. Hou Liang said, "you keep playing until the manager is willing to admit your mistake!"


    Hou Liang just walked in front of the manager. The manager was so weak that he almost fell to the ground. He quickly held the sand and snapped, "what are you doing? Hitting people is illegal!"


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and said, "is it difficult to instigate and beat people without breaking the law?"


    The manager straightened his chest and shouted, "where did you see me abetting and beating people? I tell you, don''t spit blood!"


    "Here!" Mu Ling went to Hou Liang''s side, holding his mobile phone in his hand, shook it in front of the manager and said, "I''ve recorded your behavior just now! Don''t say, you just shouted that sentence to me, but it''s full of momentum!"


    The manager''s legs softened and he collapsed directly on the sand.


    Hou Liang would not let the manager go so easily. Hou Liang grabbed the manager from the sand and said, "are you going to exchange it now?"


    The manager shivered and said, "exchange, I''ll exchange money for you right away." With that, the manager got up from his position.


    "Now it''s not as simple as changing money!" Hou Liang said in a low voice.


    The manager''s body stiffened. He did so well that he knew that Hou Liang would not easily let himself go.


    He turned and said, "what else do you want?" At this time, he seems to have no room for negotiation.


    He looked at mulling''s mobile phone, and everything could be destroyed by the video in the mobile phone!


    Hou Liang pondered for a moment and said, "go and apologize to the customers outside, say you cheated them, and then exchange the money for us, otherwise you know the consequences!"


    "Apologize in public?" The manager''s voice increased by several decibels, obviously feeling that the difficulty factor of this matter is too large.


    "Well?" Muring snorted and slowly waved her mobile phone in front of the manager.


    The manager looked at mulling''s mobile phone. Finally, his head shrugged down and said feebly, "it''s up to you!"

 Chapter 107

    Under the gaze of Hou Liang, the manager had to admit his behavior outside the game city, and Hou Liang and Mu Ling also quietly left the game city.


    Hou Liang and Mu Ling played very late. They had a lot of fun and didn''t go home until they were physically and mentally exhausted.


    When Hou Liang drove the car to the parking lot, Mu Ling jumped down with a little baby fat on her face. I don''t know whether it was because of excitement or for some reason. The meat on her face was still a little crimson.


    "Hou Liang."


    At the time of separation, Mu Ling suddenly called Hou Liang''s name.


    "Well?" Hou Liang turned around and looked at Mu Ling.


    "Thank you, today is my happiest day!" Mu Ling said with a smile to Hou Liang. With that, she trotted away directly.


    Hou Liang touched his nose until Mu Ling''s back disappeared before he walked towards his house.


    The next morning, Hou Liang was sweating in the gym, while Anna kept dealing with some things outside. Last time Anna asked Hou Liang to find a secretary, Hou Liang kept it in mind, but then there was no time. After this period of work, it was time to help Anna find a secret book, so that she wouldn''t be too tired, Hou liang thought.


    Suddenly, Hou Liang vaguely heard someone calling his name outside.


    Hou Liang hurried out and saw Anna looking at the computer screen with a dignified face. Hou Liang came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Anna knocked on the table and said, "there''s another accident on Baolong street."


    Hou Liang flashed the names of all the people who might cause trouble in his mind, blurted out and asked, "is it Chen Youwen or Zhou Taihang?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "I''m not sure this time. It''s a group of gangsters. It''s up to you to smash the field."


    Hou Liang sneered, "don''t worry, I''ll help you solve these things. It''s up to me."


    Anna looked at Hou Liang''s broad shoulders and said softly, "you should be careful." After a pause, she continued, "I''ll wait for you to come back for lunch!"


    Hou Liang suddenly turned around, gave Anna a warm smile, patted her chest, and said brightly, "OK! Wait for me to come back!" With the close contact between Hou Liang and Anna every day, the relationship between them has even become a little ambiguous. The key is that this is the first time Anna has said something similar to that between boyfriend and girlfriend to Hou Liang.


    I''ll wait for you to come back for lunch! Hou Liang walked to the parking lot, still thinking about this sentence, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    When he was in the parking lot, Hou Liang saw a car slowly coming in, which turned out to be Wang Tao''s car.


    Hou Liang eyebrows a pick, he deliberately walked behind Wang Tao, at this time Wang Tao has not now, Hou Liang has walked behind him, he and Wang Minghao chat hot, mouth inside said: "it''s all his mother, if it''s not him, I don''t have to go to the hospital, his mother, the hand is too hard, the key is, can only knock out the teeth and swallow, can''t do, too oppressed!"


    Wang Minghao nodded. He was also a victim. He said, "yes, we can''t let him go like this. We must teach her a good lesson!"


    Hou Liang suddenly said behind them, "I heard that someone is going to teach me a lesson?"


    Wang Tao and Wang Minghao''s pupils shrank in an instant, as if they had encountered something shocking. They hurriedly retreated several steps. Wang Tao''s voice trembled and shouted, "it''s frightening, it''s frightening. What are you doing hiding behind us in broad daylight?" With that, he looked at Hou Liang on guard, afraid that Hou Liang would beat him again.


    Hou Liang sneered, "I just heard someone say to deal with me all the way, so come and have a look!"


    Wang Tao quickly shook his head. The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss. He and Wang Minghao were not Hou Liang''s opponents together. It''s better to go first! Wang Tao smiled at Hou Liang and said, "what did brother Hou say? How could we deal with you?"


    "Cut!" "Hou Liang snorted disdainfully, his tone suddenly changed, pointed to Wang Tao and scolded," do you say you are a fool? "


    Wang Tao was scolded by Hou Liang, and he couldn''t hang up. Hou Liang continued: "I beat your father and son a few days ago. Now you say it''s impossible to deal with me. Do you think I''ll believe you?"


    Wang Tao felt that Hou Liang didn''t play cards according to common sense. He was sweating and his mouth trembled. He didn''t know what to say.


    Hou Liang walked towards Wang Tao. Seeing the situation, Wang Tao wanted to escape, but Hou Liang grabbed him. Hou Liang straightened Wang Tao''s clothes and had a plan in his mind.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wang, don''t be so strange, OK? Last time I was impulsive, but after all, you were wrong first, right? If you don''t plan to poison me, I won''t hit you."


    Wang Tao felt as if this was really the case when he was fooled by Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang hooked Wang Tao''s shoulder, and Wang Tao''s whole body tightened instantly. Hou Liang comforted, "it''s okay, I''m a little grumpy occasionally, and I''m usually very kind. Well, I have something I want to ask you for help now!"


    Wang Tao raised his eyebrows, looked warily at Hou Liang, and asked, "is the weasel not kind enough to pay New Year greetings to the chicken?"


    Hou Liang stared at Wang Tao and said, "how can you say that? I sincerely want to help you!"


    Wang Tao looked at Hou Liang doubtfully and asked, "I need your help? What can you help me?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said to Wang Tao mysteriously, "Anna has been troubled by something recently, you know?"


    Wang Tao was surprised. He knew that this time must be a good opportunity for him to perform, but why did Hou Liang tell himself? He looked at Hou Liang warily and said, "you won''t play any tricks, will you?"


    Hou Liang quickly waved his hand and said, "how can I? The key is that I can''t deal with this matter. One person is incompetent, so I have to tell young master Wang that if you are willing to help, things will definitely turn around!"


    Wang Tao''s eyes lit up and said, "is that true?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly promised, "it''s more real than pearls." With that, Hou Liang said in a bewitching voice, "if you help Anna this time, you can certainly change Anna''s view of you!"


    Wang Tao''s eyes narrowed, and he now had only Hou Liang''s last words in his mind. He bit his teeth and spelled it out in order to change Anna''s view of him!


    Wang Tao patted himself on the chest and said, "wrap it on me!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s not too late. We''ll do it right away!"


    Wang Tao couldn''t wait. He said to Hou Liang, "drive and take us there!"


    On the road, Wang Tao remembered the key to the matter. What on earth can''t Hou Liang solve?


    He asked with some doubt, "stink... You won''t fool me, will you? What''s the matter? Make it clear to me!"


    Hou Liang didn''t hide it, and explained, "in fact, it''s the land that Anna bought newly. Now it''s under construction, but somehow a group of gangsters came. After they came, they made trouble without saying a word. They must have come for Anna."


    Hou Liang glanced at Wang Tao, watched his expression change, and said, "this is a good opportunity for your hero to save the United States! At this time, Anna is the most helpless and doesn''t know what to do. If you do it, she will be grateful to you!"


    Wang Tao was so excited by Hou Liang''s words that he couldn''t wait to lift the car immediately, rush to teach the little gangsters a lesson, and then drag them to Anna to apologize.


    Wang Minghao whispered in Wang Tao''s ear, "this is a good opportunity, young master. You can take advantage of it. Maybe Miss Anna will greatly change her impression of you and think you are a smart and capable man!"


    Wang Tao waved his hand, squinted at Wang Minghao and said, "it''s up to you?"


    Hou Liang drove his car and soared up constantly. Every time there was a problem in Baolong street. Anna valued this land very much. Anna''s opponents also knew the importance of this land to Anna. No matter what this land was for, just because this land was the first large-scale project after Anna took over the group, it had become the reason for them to make trouble.


    Hou Liang braked and stopped. Before the car was stabilized, Wang Tao couldn''t wait to jump off the car.


    At first, the people in these construction sites were surprised to see a Porsche jump down. When they saw Hou Liang, their eyes lit up. When they came to hand over the land, it was also Hou Liang''s procedure, so they all knew Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang went to the front of the contractor and asked, "where are those punks?"


    The contractor stood up from the ground and said, "just now there was a group of people, about seventy people, holding knives in their hands, threatening us violently, saying that if we dare to continue the construction, we will bleed!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed, but Wang Tao arrogantly interrupted, "where are they? Let them out, I want to see how good they are, and whether there is any king''s law?"


    The contractor looked at Wang Tao and wondered why Hou Liang was with these two people. It was estimated that he was the son of a rich family!


    Hou Liang winked at the contractor, motioning him to ignore Wang Tao and Wang Minghao. The contractor immediately understood.


    The contractor asked, "what should I do about this?" Since the gangster made trouble in the morning, they didn''t dare to start working casually. They called Anna and she said she would send Hou Liang to deal with it.


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "work, everyone continue to work. I promise they can''t do anything to you!"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s guarantee, the contractor hesitated for a moment and said, "I hope you can protect the integrity of our people here. Everyone is old and young at home, so it''s not easy to work!"


    Hou Liang nodded, arguing and said, "I know. Don''t worry, there will be nothing!" With that, Hou Liang asked the contractor to continue arranging the work, while Hou Liang himself went to a corner of everyone and dialed Heihu.


    "Hello? Brother Liang, are you here to ask about the decoration?" Black tiger''s refreshing voice came out.


    Hou Liang shook his head, smiled and said, "our security company has only been established for the first day, and we have work to do."

 Chapter 108

    Black tiger''s eyes lit up and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?" His fist was tightly held, and people like them still felt the most comfortable fighting.


    Hou Liang simply told black tiger about Baolong street, and asked black tiger to rush to the scene in the fastest time, hide and act according to the order.


    Although the black tiger didn''t know why Hou Liang wanted them to hide, he still said, "OK, then we''ll find a relatively close and hidden place to hide and wait for brother Liang''s instructions."


    Under the arrangement of the contractor, the workers 66 continued to start construction. Suddenly, the whole construction site sounded deafening again.


    At this time, Wang Tao looked at Wang Minghao with some scratching his ears and asked, "if those gangsters come later, what should we do?"


    Wangminghao forced himself to calm down and said, "young master, don''t panic. We''ll just act according to our circumstances later!"


    Wang Tao shouted, "act according to your circumstances? That''s more than 70 gangsters. Are they going to leave people under the knife?"


    Hou Liang looked at Wang Tao and Wang Minghao in the distance, and couldn''t help shaking his head. Just now he vowed, this moment began to be afraid again.


    After a while, two people appeared furtively on the construction site, mainly because they were so easy to recognize. They were all dyed by one head, which was different from the workers on the construction site day by day.


    Hou Liang pointed to the two sneaky gangsters and said to Wang Tao, "brother Wang, your chance to do big things has come. Did you see those two people? Those two are lonely gangsters. As long as you catch them, you can ensure that an will always scratch your eyes."


    Wang Tao looked at the place pointed by Hou Liang''s fingers, and saw that behind the iron shed not far away, there were indeed two gangsters hiding. They were still holding iron bars in their hands, and their heads poked out from behind the iron shed, like two thieves.


    When Wang Tao saw that there were only two people, he pulled Wang Minghao''s hand and said, "there are only two. Why don''t we go together? Take down the two of them and let them look good at that time!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes turned, volunteered and said, "I''ll go with you, so that I can take care of you! Three dozen two, I''m afraid I can''t fight?"


    Wang Tao knew Hou Liang''s skill. With Hou Liang''s words, he immediately had confidence in his heart. He looked on the ground and finally picked up a brick from the ground. As soon as he bit his teeth, he walked up.


    Hou Liang followed Wang Tao and asked with a smile, "do you want to be more imposing?"


    Wang Tao was stunned and asked, "of course! But what should I do?"


    Hou Liang smiled at me and said, "it''s very simple. Wang Minghao and I will be your little brother, following behind you. If your step is a little bigger, won''t it have momentum? At that time, you just need to smash the brick on his head, scold him with momentum, and let''s deal with other things!"


    Wang Tao thought what Hou Liang said was quite reasonable, and he could show his force, so he said, "well, that''s it."


    Wang Tao walked around behind the two thugs and quietly walked behind the two thugs. His eyes suddenly flashed a fierce light and shouted, "go to hell!" The main purpose of this roar is to embolden yourself.


    However, such a roar completely exposed his actions. The gangster quickly turned his head, but Wang Tao had a brick in front of him and slapped it on his head.


    The whole brick was broken in two. The gangster stepped back for several steps, with Venus in his eyes. When another gangster saw this, he immediately became angry and scolded, "I fuck your grandmother! Do you still play sneak attack?"


    With that, he hit Wang Tao with a stick. Wang Tao panicked and took the first gear of his arm. He suddenly showed his teeth in pain. Hou Liang knew that it was time to let himself out. He rushed up quickly and pressed the gangster, and Wang Minghao hurriedly came up to help.


    Hou Liang held it down and shouted, "smelly boy, you don''t want to live anymore? Do you know who my boss is? Can you offend him? He''s the son of Wang''s group, but he said he wanted to destroy all your groups, and you''re dead!"


    Hou Liang especially pretended to be forced to scold, and Wang Tao didn''t feel anything wrong. Seeing that the two gangsters were captured on the ground by Hou Liang and Wang Minghao, he immediately said proudly, "how about it? Be afraid!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed, and he deliberately loosened his hand, giving the gangster a chance to escape. He said, "you bastards, don''t look at who my boss is, the son of Wang Group. It''s a matter of killing you every minute. Wait, and soon you''ll be in great trouble!"


    When Hou Liang said this to Wang Tao, he immediately felt a sense of elation, as if these people were really afraid of themselves, and they could really make them face disaster.


    At this time, the gangster who was caught by Hou Liang suddenly broke free, and he punched Hou Liang. Hou Liang deliberately caught the punch with the muscles in his chest, and the whole person flew upside down and directly jumped on Wang Tao.


    The gangster pointed at Wang Tao and shouted, "wait for me, and I''ll kill you later!" With that, he turned around and ran away.


    Hou Liang caught this punch, of course, on purpose. He just wanted to provoke the contradiction between Wang Tao and these gangsters, so that Wang Hai would stand on his side when he had to.


    Another gangster who was still pressed on the ground by Wang Minghao saw that his partner ran away, and immediately burst out laughing, laughing a little crazy. He looked at Wang Tao, ferociously bah, and roared, "what kind of bullshit Wang Group, I haven''t heard of it. Just wait and be hacked to death by our people! I must tear you apart!"


    Wang Tao vaguely felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He looked at Hou Liang for help. Hou Liang shook his head at him, saying that he couldn''t help it.


    Hou Liang knew that the most critical time of the play was coming.


    Wang Tao''s heart has panicked since a gangster ran away. Just now hou Liang boasted so much and said he would eradicate them all? When their big army comes later, don''t you want to fight yourself to death?


    Wang Tao was flustered. Before he came, he saw a group of people coming towards Baolong street.


    Wang Tao was distracted and looked around. He was a little desperate. Because they were worried about escaping, these people also adopted a circuitous scheme and directly surrounded themselves.


    Wang Tao glared at Hou Liang viciously and shouted, "it''s all because of you. If you didn''t let me pretend to be such a force, would I be the target of public criticism now?"


    Hou Liang''s face immediately became gloomy and said unhappily, "I don''t like to hear that. At that time, you said you wanted to help Anna, and you rushed up and slapped the brick on the head of the gangster. Why is it on my head now?"


    How can Wang Tao speak louder than Hou liang? He almost jumped up in a hurry, and his voice was crying. "No, I have to leave here quickly, or they will really cut me!"


    Hou Liang glanced at Wang Tao. He didn''t have to worry about it. Not long ago, black tiger briefly told himself that their troops were ready nearby, waiting for Hou Liang to give an order.


    This group of people surrounded Hou Liang and the three of them. The gangster who had just been deliberately let go by Hou Liang walked in the front row. He pointed to Wang Tao and shouted, "brother, it''s this bastard. He said he was the son of Wang''s group and that we were birds. He wanted to shovel us directly!"


    Although these words came from Hou Liang''s mouth, Wang Tao didn''t refute them. Plus Hou Liang''s name is Wang Tao''s boss, this bastard should think that these words must be said by Wang Tao.


    The leading boss wore sunglasses. He was 1.8 meters tall and looked very burly. His head was combed upward. His eyes fell on Wang Tao. He immediately sneered, "I haven''t even heard of the bullshit Wang Group."


    Wang Tao''s legs trembled with fear, and he couldn''t speak clearly. His voice trembled and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you just say something? Why do you have to fight?"


    The leader spit directly on Wang Tao''s face, rushed up and kicked Wang Tao away. He shouted, "just you? Look at your advice, and you want to kill us? Are you fucking crazy to be a hero? Who do you think you are? Diga Altman?"


    The leader waved his hand and shouted, "brothers! Give it to me!"


    Hou Liang slowly kept away from Wang Tao and Wang Minghao. He just needed to hold on until someone came to Heihu. At the moment Wang Tao was beaten, he had told Heihu that he could act. Now Heihu was on his way.


    More than 70 people divided into three groups and rushed towards Hou Liang and the three people respectively.


    Hou Liang was nimble and quickly pulled a man, putting his hand on his back to block the enemy''s attack route, while he was paying attention to whether anyone would sneak attack him from behind.


    However, Wang Tao and Wang Minghao didn''t have such good skills. In addition, they had been scared out of courage long before, and they couldn''t even have a sense of resistance. They were lying on the ground, curled up like a cooked red shrimp, and some iron bars fell on them like rain.


    Accompanied by a heart rending scream.


    Hou Liang''s defense is watertight. Although he is surrounded by groups, these gangsters can''t deal with Hou Liang for a time.


    With so many people gathered here, black tiger showed Hou Liang in the crowd for a long time. He shouted, "brothers, hurry up, brother Liang is surrounded!"


    The people brought by the black tiger instantly beat chicken blood and rushed towards the gangsters. The black tiger continued to roar, "this is the first vote of our security company after its debut. It is absolutely not allowed to fail, do you hear?"


    "You hear me!" More than 40 people behind the black tiger roared at the same time, with great momentum, which immediately attracted the attention of these more than 70 thugs.


    Hou Liang was relieved to see the black tiger coming.

 Chapter 109

    The arrival of the black tiger startled the leading gangster, and their people dispersed one after another and returned to the back of the leading gangster.


    All the gangsters around Hou Liang withdrew, and Hou Liang hurried to the front of black tiger.


    Wang Tao and Wang Minghao were sandwiched between Hou Liang and the other party, their legs curled up, their noses blue and swollen, covering their heads and moaning constantly.


    Hou Liang winked at Heihu, and immediately understood. The two rushed up and directly dragged Wang Tao and Wang Minghao from the ground.


    Hou Liang looked at the injury degree of Wang Tao and Wang Minghao, and sighed in his heart. These people really didn''t leave their hands when they hit people. At this time, Wang Tao and Wang Minghao were already in a coma. After a rough look, many bones should be broken.


    The leading gangster took out the iron bar, and his palm rubbed slightly on the iron bar, revealing a bloody look. He looked at Hou Liang cruelly, pointed to Wang Tao on the ground, and sneered, "you still need help? There are only more than 40 people, wait, these two people are the lessons of your car in front!"


    Hou Liang''s momentum was not weak. He put the iron bar he grabbed across his shoulder, hooked his fingers at the boss opposite, and said, "what''s the matter with so much nonsense? Don''t you just want to make trouble, come on!"


    "Go!" The boss of the gangster across the street shouted.


    Hou Liang met the boss of the gangster on the opposite narrow road, and their eyes sparkled.


    These people deliberately pulled aside, intentionally or unintentionally making way for Hou Liang and the gangster boss.


    Hou Liang took an iron bar and rushed towards the boss of the gangster opposite. His eyes were fixed on the limbs of the boss of the gangster. As long as there was a little action, Hou Liang could make the most correct response.


    "Come on!" The gangster boss roared and thumped his chest hard, and the momentum obviously kept climbing up.


    Most of the time, fighting depends on momentum, but in front of absolute strength, momentum seems a little weak.


    This gangster boss achieved the level of having more than 70 younger brothers under his hands by fighting all year round and relying on his own momentum and ruthlessness. However, Hou Liang has really learned Kung Fu. The key is that he exercises every day.


    Even though the gangster boss is brave, he still suffers losses in skills.


    After fighting back and forth with Hou Liang for several rounds, he was still caught by Hou Liang. He grabbed the iron bar in his hand, and his wrist shook. The gangster boss only felt that his hands were numb. Hou Liang quickly threw his iron bar out and smashed it on the head of the gangster boss.


    Suddenly, the gangster boss was a little hooded. It seemed that there were twinkling stars floating around his head in his eyes, and there was a wave of blood overflowing on his forehead.


    Hou Liang kicked the gangster''s boss out with a flying kick.


    Hou Liang''s victory suddenly increased the morale and fighting spirit of the black tigers. On the side of the gangsters, they were inexplicably flustered when they saw that their boss was hanged and beaten.


    Hou Liang also joined the battle circle. In addition, the black tiger gang has begun formal training. After playing for ten minutes, the situation began to change. There are people hanging up on the gangster side, and the people on Hou Liang''s side seem to be lively, with a look of fighting fiercer and fiercer. These gangsters are getting more and more frightened.


    As soon as the momentum fell, their combat effectiveness immediately fell sharply. Hou liangchong was in the front, and black tiger closely followed him. More than 40 people were unstoppable, beating more than 70 thugs to the ground.


    More and more gangsters ran away, and Hou Liang couldn''t catch these gangsters. The so-called catch the thief first, catch the king. Even if you catch those gangsters who are small minions, it won''t play a big role for Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang sent someone to catch the gangster''s boss and dragged him in front of him. In a moment, these gangsters were caught and all who could run ran away. Only Hou Liang and others were left on the whole open space.


    The gangster''s boss was pressed on the ground by Hou Liang. His face was stubborn and his body tried to break free, but the people on Hou Liang''s side pressed his hands and feet tightly, so that he couldn''t move at all.


    "Who sent you?" Hou Liang asked.


    The gangster boss bit his teeth and shouted to Hou Liang, "shit, let me go and I''ll do it with you again!"


    Hou Liang slapped on the head of the gangster boss and said angrily, "do you think you are stupid? I beat you obviously, and you were captured alive by me obviously. Why do you still look unconvinced?"


    The gangster boss bit his teeth, stared at Hou Liang, and shouted, "it was an accident just now. Let''s do it again!"


    Hou Liang looked at the gangster boss and said, "it''s not impossible to do it again. If I win you, can you tell me who sent you?"


    The gangster shook his head and said, "impossible! I will never do such a thing to betray others!"


    Hou Liang nodded secretly in his heart. It seems that the reason why this boss can sit in the boss is not only a momentum, but also a sense of loyalty.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help shaking his head. A little brother nearby hurriedly shouted, "I know, I know who let us come!"


    Hou Liang turned his head in surprise. Looking at the gangster who was pressed on the ground, his head cocked up high and shouted at Hou Liang, "I know who sent it!"


    The gangster boss stared at the little brother, his eyes almost protruded, and shouted, "Zhongwen! What are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Tianyi, can''t you understand it? He who knows current affairs is a hero!" The gangster named Zhong Wen looked at Tian Yi contemptuously. Then, he turned his head and looked at Hou Liang, flattering and saying, "brother, I know who it is, and I also know where they are now!"


    "Then tell me who sent him to deal with this construction site." Hou Liang asked.


    Zhongwen knew his chance was coming. He glanced at the two people who pressed his shoulders. Hou Liang gave the two people a gesture, and the two people released the capture of Zhongwen.


    Zhong Wen said, "as long as you let me go, I''ll tell you!"


    Tian Yi looked at Zhong Wen somewhat disheartened and shouted, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I''m really his mother blind. I''ll bring you over to discuss matters!"


    Zhong Wen shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "don''t blame me, boss Tianyi. If you want to blame me, blame it now!"


    Hou Liang''s tone suddenly became hard and cold. He said impolitely, "are you talking about terms with me now? Do you still have room to consider?" Hou Liang knew that people like Zhong Wen were the most afraid of death. He was afraid that if he threatened himself casually later, he would obediently submit.


    Zhong Wen was so drunk by Hou Liang that he immediately jumped. He forced himself to calm down and said, "as long as you let me go, I can tell you anything!"


    Hou Liang glanced at Zhong Wen and said faintly, "you are not qualified to talk about conditions with me." With that, Hou Liang deliberately shouted, "come on, chop him for me!"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Zhong Wen was instantly scared. He crawled under Hou Liang''s feet, hugged Hou Liang''s feet, and cried loudly, "boss, don''t do this! Please, have something to say."


    Hou Liang stared at Zhong Wen. He then said, "I''ll tell you everything. What do you want to know?"


    Hou Liang showed a satisfied smile and said, "that''s right."


    In Zhongwen''s mouth, Hou Liang learned the news. For example, it was another boss who ordered Zhongwen to come, which seemed to be called Chen long. He was Zhongwen''s boss. Half of these people were lent by Chen long.


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed, and black tiger shook his stick vigorously aside and said, "Chen long is a fart? So many of us can fight so well, are we afraid of them? They all bully us at the door!"


    Zhong Wen immediately said, "I know where they are, in a small village not far from here!"


    "Small village?" Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and showed the word sensitively.


    Hou Liang continued to ask, "is the small village where he often goes?"


    Zhong Wen thought for a while, nodded, and said, "I don''t know, but he personally manages this area, and everyone else is separated to manage other blocks."


    Hou Liang looked at the black tiger. The black tiger also felt that there was something wrong. They leaned together. The black tiger whispered, "it seems that there is something wrong with Chen long!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s true that the boss usually wants to choose a more prosperous area when he chooses a site. It''s good for him to directly give the prosperous area to others and guard these broken streets?"


    Black tiger raised his eyebrows and asked, "brother Liang means..."


    Hou Liang looked and said, "you find six brothers with better skills to come with me, and the others are waiting for my orders."


    Hou Liang decided to go into the small village where Chen long lived to find out.


    After Zhongwen confessed, Hou Liang also knew the general location of the small village. It was not so far away, but it was not close. The only feature of this village was that it was separated from the outside world, with insufficient transportation and few people.


    The more this happened, the more Hou Liang felt that Chen Long was suspicious.


    Hou Liang looked at the dozen people he caught. He asked his men to tie them up directly, leaving a few people to guard them, while others scattered out towards the small village. Hou Liang knew that since Chen Long was here, it was estimated that this was his headquarters. Generally, the headquarters had the largest number of people, so he had to be careful.


    After the best, Hou Liang drove towards the small village with black tiger and six good brothers, while the others dispersed. They gathered outside the small village and waited for Hou Liang''s signal.


    On the way, Hou Liang also learned about this small village in detail. It used to be called Chenjia village. People here are all surnamed Chen. Hou Liang involuntarily thought of Chen Long''s name. Is it difficult that he is also in this village?

 Chapter 110

    Hou Liang came to Chenjia village. There was no one outside the village, which made Hou Liang feel strange for some reason.


    Hou Liang, black tiger and six nice little brothers behind him secretly touched it. Hou Liang warned, "it''s too quiet. It''s not normal to be quiet. We should cheer up and don''t let others show us!"


    Needless to say, Hou Liang, they also know that this thing is not simple. The quiet of this village is really weird.


    Hou Liang frowned, thought of something, and said, "everyone should be careful about the camera!" With that, Hou Liang pointed to a camera opposite.


    Black tiger and the other six people all looked like Yilin. Hou Liang also knew that something was wrong. There were so few people in this place, but how could there be a camera? Hou Liang faintly felt that there was a huge conspiracy hidden here.


    Hou Liang led the black tiger carefully close to the inside of the small village. The more he went inside, Hou Liang felt that something was wrong, because there were more and more cameras in it, and there were some small houses here. There were no high-rise buildings, one house next to another, and there were alleys everywhere, which added a mysterious feeling to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang felt that he should tell Lin Weier about this matter first. If something really happened at that time, he could ask Lin Weier to send a team immediately. If he didn''t have any conclusive evidence, Hou Liang didn''t dare to report the case directly to Lin Weier.


    Hou Liang shot several videos of Chenjia village to Lin Weier, telling her doubts. After a while, Lin Weier returned a text message, Ding Dong startled Hou Liang, and Hou Liang hurriedly told the people around him to mute their mobile phones. If someone suddenly called at the critical moment, or something, wouldn''t he be dead?


    Lin Weier told Hou Liang to stay where she was, and she came to have a look by herself.


    Hou Liang would not listen to Lin Weier''s words. He took the seven black tigers and slowly groped in.


    Suddenly, Hou Liang saw several people walking back and forth. Hou Liang immediately stopped, and black tiger also gathered behind Hou Liang. He raised his hand and motioned that the six people behind him didn''t need to act rashly.


    These people, wearing loose clothes, walked up and down an alley, their eyes looking out from time to time.


    Hou Liang hurriedly retracted his head and was almost seen.


    Hou Liang made a gesture to the black tiger. His eyes looked at the roof. As soon as his eyes lit up, he might as well climb up the roof. Generally, no one would see that they would climb on the roof.


    After Hou Liang put forward this proposal, Heihu and six other people agreed. Climbing the roof is actually a piece of cake for them.


    Hou Liang took the lead. He caught hold of a protruding part of the wall, jumped to the window with a kick, and then climbed directly to the roof.


    After a while, black tiger and six other people also climbed up one after another, and Hou Liang and eight others crawled on the roof.


    Fortunately, the space between the houses is not large. Hou Liang and others can jump over with a slight jump. Hou Liang and the other seven people bypassed the group of villagers who seemed to be patrolling, and continued to walk on the roof and into it.


    What made Hou Liang sweat more and more was that the more they went inside, the more people they saw, and they still looked like patrols.


    Hou Liang looked more and more frightened. Up to now, Hou Liang has encountered five or six waves of patrols of this scale. They looked around with alert expression. Fortunately, Hou Liang and his team were on the roof, otherwise they might be found.


    When Hou Liang climbed to the roof of a room, they suddenly felt that the temperature of their underground room seemed to be different from that of other rooms.


    Hou Liang curiously opened a tile and saw the situation inside through the light. He saw a dozen people inside, still wearing drug masks, and a lot of chemicals on the table.


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed and looked at the white smoke slowly floating out of his tile crack. Hou Liang quickly held his breath, but black tiger''s face changed.


    Hou Liang showed the strange appearance of black tiger and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Black tiger sneered, "I''ve smelled this smell, and the six brothers behind me are also very familiar!"


    "What is it?" Hou Liang hurriedly asked.


    "Drugs!" Behind Hou Liang, another man said in a low voice.


    After saying these two words, Hou Liang and the others fell into silence. Hou Liang swallowed his saliva and said, "I''ll collect the evidence and leave immediately!"


    Hou Liang felt creepy. The whole village was making drugs!


    Hou Liang looked down and saw that many people''s waists were bulging. At this time, Hou Liang''s heart was even colder.


    Hou Liang hurried to shoot the video on his mobile phone and gave it to Lin Weier. He took the seven black tigers and slowly touched it back according to the original road. When he went back, Hou Liang did not forget to carefully cover the tiles back.


    When Hou Liang and his group successfully went out of the village, eight people breathed at the same time, and their backs were wet with sweat.


    If they were found after entering just now, there would be only a dead end waiting for them.


    Huang Huihong saw Hou Liang and the eight of them running out, and immediately sat down on the ground. He hurriedly ran over with his brothers and asked, "brother Liang, what''s going on inside?"


    Black tiger just wanted to say, Hou Liang pressed his thigh and took the lead in saying, "it''s too weird inside, there''s no one, it''s frightening us!"


    Huang Huihong laughed and said, "this scares you like this? This is too unscientific!"


    The less people know about it, the better.


    Hou Liang took out his mobile phone and saw two missed calls on it, both of which belonged to Lin Weier. Just as Hou Liang was about to call back, Lin Weier''s third call had already been called. She was a little anxious and said seriously, "give me your current position quickly, and I''ll lead the team immediately!"


    Without saying a word, Hou Liang directly gave his address to Lin Weier. Lin Weier didn''t say a word, so he directly hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang ordered, "find a few people to watch here, and others to see if there is a back door. You should strictly watch every intersection in this village. If someone or vehicle goes out, you must notify me in time!"


    Hou Liang himself stayed on the road. Fortunately, there were many grass nearby. Hou Liang and the seven people just hid directly in the grass. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see anything.


    And other brothers also ambushed on other roads.


    In Chenjia village, a man with a big scar on his face and a ferocious face listened to a little brother''s report. He angrily threw the tea cup in his hand to the ground and shouted, "waste! More than 70 people went to deal with a construction site, but they were caught more than a dozen? Are they people who eat shit?"


    The younger brother hurriedly comforted, "brother Chen, calm down. Do you think they will expose us?"


    The man who was called brother Chen was naturally Chen long. His face was gloomy, hesitated for a moment, and said, "although those who were caught don''t know too much about us, I''m afraid there will inevitably be some mistakes, so it''s better to be careful!"


    The little brother hurriedly came over and asked, "what does brother Chen mean..."


    Chen Long''s eyes were cold and said, "go, leave! Take the goods!"


    The younger brother immediately understood. Ten minutes later, Chen Long took a group of people into a large truck, and he didn''t know what was loaded on the truck. After these people got into the truck, the car moved and drove towards Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang watched the truck drive out, feeling a little anxious. Maybe there were drugs on the car. Why didn''t Lin Weier come?


    Hou Liang quickly changed the phone and called Lin Weier. Who knew that Lin Weier''s mobile phone had been turned off. Hou Liang knew that Lin Weier''s mobile phone would be turned off when performing the task.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to see the car slip away from his eyes. After hesitating again and again, Hou Liang suddenly ran to the grass. He took a short cut, climbed over a small hill and directly came to Baolong street. He got on his Ferrari and suddenly started the car. He knew that the truck must go to the main road, and there was only one way to the main road here. I hope he could make it in time.


    Hou Liang once again applied his driving skills to a perfect situation, and directly killed him on the road. Hou Liang''s car and the truck coming out of Chenjia village met at the intersection.


    Hou Liang turned around and watched the truck drive away. Then he calmly drove his Ferrari behind him. He knew that these drug dealers must have a strong sense of prevention. Even if he drove badly, he was afraid that he could not escape their rearview mirror detection.


    When passing a mobile phone city, Hou Liang''s eyes lit up, looking at the big truck in front of him, and he had a plan.


    Hou Liang quickly rushed out of the car, couldn''t help but say, and didn''t bargain. He directly bought a high-end mobile phone. When he came out of the mobile phone city, the truck had disappeared.


    Hou Liang hurried to catch up with the car. Fortunately, at a red light, Hou Liang showed the shadow of the car again.


    When Hou Liang opened this new one, he opened location sharing and connected it with his mobile phone.


    At this time, the street lights just came on, and the truck turned on the turn signal and walked towards a road without traffic flow, which was just in line with Hou Liang''s intention.


    Hou Liang drove the car quickly. At the moment of heading, Hou Liang threw the mobile phone he just bought hard and directly onto the roof of the truck.


    After all this, Hou Liang passed the truck and left.


    After looking for a place at random, Hou Liang stopped the car, opened his mobile phone and checked the location information of the new mobile phone. In addition, he kept calling Lin Weier. He felt that his current situation was very important, but Lin Weier''s mobile phone didn''t turn on.


    Hou Liang stared at the mobile location on the mobile phone, drove his car, and always kept a street distance from this location, so that he would not be suspected and would not be afraid to lose it.

 Chapter 111

    Lin Weier''s side, they quickly arrived at Chenjia village, and dozens of policemen even rushed over with explosion-proof shields.


    Lin Weier rushed to the front. He saw the black tiger and his gang hiding furtively at the entrance of the village. Without saying a word, he directly took them all down.


    Black tiger hurriedly explained his identity. Lin Weier frowned and asked, "where is Hou liang?"


    After Heihu explained for a while, Lin Weier scolded: "this Hou Liang is too impulsive, isn''t this time to follow the past, looking for death?"


    Lin Weier frowned. Time could not allow her to think so much. The faster the action, the better. Otherwise, it would be bad for the people in this village to be prepared to respond to the situation.


    Just as Lin Weier was about to lead the team in, a red Ferrari came quickly from behind Lin Weier. With a drift, Hou Liang''s car stopped beside Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier frowned and asked, "didn''t you go to track the truck? Why did you come back at this time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I bought a mobile phone, set up a positioning system on it, and then threw it on the truck."


    Hearing this, black tiger couldn''t help giving Hou Liang a thumbs up and said, "high, really high!"


    Hou Liang touched his head and said, "I was going to follow the past, but I saw the truck stop, so I immediately came here to move help." With that, Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier and complained, "your cell phone is always turned off when you call."


    Lin Weier glanced at Hou Liang and said, "follow me in. You are familiar with the terrain. First take this side, and then go to the truck."


    "Can''t you let other policemen pass?"


    Lin Weier glanced at Hou Liang and said, "if there is no search here, we are not qualified to inspect the truck."


    Without delay, Hou Liang walked beside Lin Weier, and the two took the lead. The other policemen wore black bulletproof vests and looked at the situation on the roadside with a serious face. If there was a slight disturbance, they would notice it at the first time.


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier''s side face. At this time, Lin Weier looked solemn and very serious. There was no sign that Hou Liang was looking at himself with the rest of his eyes.


    While looking at the roadside situation, Hou Liang was looking at Lin Weier''s side face. Her face was not often rough running outside, and even more delicate than other women. Her angular cheeks were a little ruddy. With a hat on her head, Hou Liang had an impulse to kiss her.


    But Hou Liang knew that if he kissed, he would never have his own good fruit to eat.


    Lin Weier slowly lurked, and a group of people followed behind them. Now that they were holding pistols in their hands, Lin Weier frowned, took out the communication equipment and asked the headquarters for support.


    At this time, a burst of conversation came from the corner.


    "Brother, you said that we are afraid all day. It''s not a head!"


    Another man said, "the money we earn can make us worry free for life. This ticket is worth doing!"


    As soon as the sound fell, they turned out of the corner, but they were almost scared out of their wits. In front of them, dozens of policemen in black pointed pistols at themselves.


    Two men almost fell to the ground when their legs were weak.


    One of the men, with fierce eyes, suddenly hid behind his companion and pushed his companion towards the police. He took out a pistol from his waist and flashed back to the alley he had just come out of.


    "There are police! The police are coming!" After the man hid in the alley, he shouted desperately.


    Lin Weier looked one side, coldly jumped in the air, and mercilessly shot the man on the shoulder.


    A group of policemen swarmed up and arrested the two of them.


    At the moment when the police caught them, the whole village suddenly rang the alarm bell.


    Lin Weier shouted, "all disperse and fight quickly."


    Hou Liang looked around for a while, grabbed Lin Weier, ran to the stronghold where he was making drugs just now, and shouted, "I''ll take you to the place where they made drugs!"


    Soon Hou Liang came to the gate of the stronghold. Far away, Hou Liang smelled a pungent smell.


    Lin Weier and Hou Liang were alone. Most of the people went out to resist the police. They didn''t expect the police to grope here accurately, so there were not many guards here.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier rushed in. Lin Weier rolled on the ground and shot directly at the drug dealers.


    The rest of the people were also solved by Hou Liang.


    The others had no time to draw their guns at all, and Lin Weier''s pistol had pointed at their heads.


    "All squat down and throw your guns over!" Lin Weier shouted coldly.


    The remaining three men looked at each other, slowly squatted down, picked up their pistols and threw them in the direction of Lin Weier.


    Hou Liang hurriedly picked up the pistol. Looking at the three men, he frowned and asked, "who runs this drug factory?" Looking at the way they were dressed, Hou Liang knew that these three people were only working under others'' hands at most.


    The three men shook their heads and said, "we don''t know!"


    Lin Weier said in Hou Liang''s ear, "the people who open this drug factory will certainly try their best to hide their identity. It must be normal for them not to know, but they should have a responsible person!"


    "Who is your person in charge?" Hou Liang pressed the pistol on one of the men''s temples and threatened, "if you don''t tell the truth, the bullet won''t have eyes!"


    "I don''t know the name of the person in charge!" The man looked at Hou Liang''s pistol nervously from the corner of his eye, and said with a cry, "they don''t say their names. How can I know who they are?"


    After some questioning, Hou Liang admitted that he despised the status of the three men too much. Obviously, the three of them were at most fighting. The people who could really talk had long disappeared.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier walked around the drug making room, where various chemical instruments belonged to large-scale drug production.


    Hou Liang frowned slightly and said, "if I were in charge, I would be the first to choose to run away after an accident!" With that, Hou Liang''s pupils contracted and said, "come with me!"


    Lin Weier knocked the three men unconscious, tied them with ropes, and called other police officers to deal with the scene. She quickly followed Hou Liang behind.


    Hou Liang ran towards the shortcut, towards the back of Chenjia village, and Lin Weier quickly followed up, and the degree was no worse than Hou Liang.


    "Where are you going?" Lin Weier asked after Hou Liang.


    "There is another road behind Chenjia village!" Hou Liang said, "if you want to escape, you will definitely choose the back route to escape, because they must think that the front route is guarded by your police!" Hou Liang was told about this matter by the people of the security company.


    Hou liang thought of brother Chen in Zhongwen''s mouth. He didn''t know whether he was the main brain, but it seemed that even if he was not the main brain, he was definitely the core figure.


    Hou Liang asked, "do you know a man named Chen long?"


    "Chen long?" Lin Weier frowned and said, "there was a man named Chen Long who once came into the detention center for fighting. It happened to be the first case I handled, so I remember it clearly. I don''t know if it''s the same!"


    Hou Liang said, "they certainly won''t take the road we just came in. Let''s go to the back of the village and have a look!"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier bypassed a lot of grass and climbed over a small hill. This is the quickest shortcut, and there is no drug dealer. They soon came to the back of the village. There are weeds everywhere. There is a path. You can see that this path is new, winding and potholes.


    There are many weeds around, so it is convenient for Hou Liang and Lin Weier to act alone. Hou Liang is a little bit arrogant in his heart. Chen long must have been sent by his enemy, and if his enemy can be linked to this matter, it must be doomed. Even if he is without an enemy, isn''t he happy?


    Who sent it? Hou Liang felt that he underestimated his competitors. On the surface, they seemed to be doing decent business, but behind their backs they were doing countless shameful activities that were unknown, and they also raised countless dangerous people. With so many guns, it would be frightening to get outside.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier hid in the grass, their eyes through the gap, looking at the situation on the road, their bodies are close, Hou Liang can even smell the fragrance on Lin Weier.


    After about ten minutes, Hou Liang saw several people come out in a hurry, and a man with sunglasses was surrounded in the middle.


    Hou Liang touched Ping Lin Weier''s shoulder and said, "look, the real brain appears. Even if it''s not the brain, it also knows the key core figure. Otherwise, how can there be so many people protecting him?"


    Hou Liang suddenly asked, "do you think he is the last mastermind?"


    Lin Weier thought for a while, shook her head and said, "in my opinion, he is just a minion. Look at this man, what kind of mastermind is he? Flustered rat head rat brain!"


    Hou liang thought Lin Weier''s analysis was quite reasonable. Hou Liang said, "do you think he will confess after being caught?"


    Lin Weier shook her head and said, "it''s hard to say. If this person doesn''t confess, or resists all the crimes on himself, then we really have no way to take the mastermind behind the scenes."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "then I''ll help you!"


    Lin Weier frowned and asked, "how are you going to help me?"


    Hou Liang looked up and down at Lin Weier and said, "cut off a piece of your clothes and give it to me!"


    Lin Weier''s face turned red, stared at Hou Liang, and said, "it''s time for you to talk nonsense. What are you talking about? Lonely men and women in the wilderness, your mind is abnormal?"

 Chapter 112

    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier unhappily and said, "I think you''re abnormal! I''m going to use it!"


    Hou Liang pointed to those people not far away and urged, "you should hurry up, otherwise they will leave later, but it will be too late!"


    Lin Weier still refused and said, "won''t you use your own?" With that, her eyes looked up and down at Hou Liang''s short sleeves.


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "this is my only dress. If I use my own words, what should I wear? If I use my own words, I''m afraid there will be flaws. Hurry up, or they''ll go far!" After a pause, Hou Liang narrowed his eyes, with a smile in his eyes, and said, "you''re different. There must be clothes inside!"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s urging, Lin Weier was in a hurry. She shouted, "turn around!"


    Hou Liang knew that Lin Weier had promised. He turned around, and behind him, there was a rustling sound of undressing. When Hou Liang turned around, his eyebrows picked up, and he didn''t forget to secretly take out his mobile phone and turn the mobile phone screen to himself. The black screen reflected everything behind his back. Hou Liang watched Lin Weier slowly lift up his coat, and his breath became a little short.


    Hou Liang said silently in his heart, I''m helping her, so let''s take back some interest!


    When Lin Weier was almost well, Hou Liang quickly put the mobile phone back in his pocket, coughed gently, turned around, took Lin Weier''s black clothes, covered Lin Weier''s clothes on his face, took a deep breath, and couldn''t help but say, "fragrant!"


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang angrily and said in a charming voice, "if you can''t help me later, just wait! My mother and you are not finished!"


    "Just wait and see. When I want to kill him later, just show up and defeat me. Then I abscond. Remember to be realistic!" Hou Liang warned.


    "What tricks are you going to play?" Lin Weier couldn''t help asking.


    Hou Liang ignored Lin Weier and crawled forward in the grass, slowly approaching the group.


    After Hou Liang left, Lin Weier''s face slowly turned red. Looking at Hou Liang''s back, the picture of Hou Liang picking up his mobile phone flashed in her mind. She couldn''t help spitting and said, "hooligan!"


    Of course, Hou Liang didn''t know Lin Weier''s reaction after he left, and he didn''t know that his behavior of secretly using his mobile phone to watch Lin Weier take off his clothes had been revealed. At this time, he was getting closer and closer to this group. Hou Liang carefully counted five people in total, and the one surrounded in the middle was obviously the so-called boss.


    Hou Liang took out his pistol and aimed at one of them, waiting for them to slowly approach him. When they were getting closer and closer, Hou Liang quickly shot. Fortunately, their distance was not very far. Moreover, Hou Liang had also played shooting games in some shooting bases before. Hou Liang shot one of them directly, and the other three were instantly facing great enemies, and the man surrounded in the middle was even paler, He looked around for a long time, but he couldn''t find a trace.


    After Hou Liang killed one person, he immediately changed his position before they reacted. With the help of the tall grass, Hou Liang quickly shuttled through the grass. After changing his position, he shot another person in the back.


    Another person solved it, but in this way, Hou Liang''s position was exposed.


    Lin Weier frowned. When he saw someone pointing a gun at Hou Liang''s position, he shouted in his heart, "what the hell is Hou Liang doing?" When complaining, Lin Weier didn''t stop at all. She suddenly stood up and shot the man with the gun directly. After the shot hit, Lin Weier quickly squatted back to the grass.


    Lin Weier''s marksmanship was not covered. This shot directly knocked down the man holding the gun. Hou Liang was in a cold sweat when he saw that the man was ready to scan his side. But then, he couldn''t help but hold Lin Weier up and kiss him. This feeling for the rest of his life is really cool.


    Hou Liang was sweating in a cold sweat. Now there were only two people left. After three people were missing, Hou Liang''s pressure was much less. He slowly lurked forward, waiting for the opportunity to kill the last one.


    Protecting the person in charge''s men, they looked around in a panic, holding the pistol tightly in their hands, and cold sweat came out of his forehead crazily. Hou Liang was well hidden, and he didn''t know where the enemy was.


    Hou Liang hid well, and he shot the last one. The more the gun was fired, the more smoothly Hou Liang felt. He even felt a little proud. Wouldn''t Lao Tze be a legendary sharpshooter?


    The remaining protected man looked around in panic, his legs trembling constantly, holding a password box in his hand, blocking his chest, and was extremely nervous. Hou Liang knew that it was time for him to show his true self.


    Hou Liang stood up, picked up a pistol and pointed at the man. The man''s face turned white. The sunglasses he had brought above his eyes fell to the ground, and his hands immediately rose.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The person in charge was speechless, and he was so scared that he closed his eyes.


    After there was no movement, he slowly opened his eyes.


    But when he saw Hou Liang''s dress, he was immediately afraid and confused, and couldn''t help saying, "aren''t you a policeman?"


    When he said this, he knew he was finished. If the police were OK, they would not casually hurt their lives, but this masked man was hard to say.


    Hou Liang smiled, deliberately lowered his voice and said, "yes, how can I be that group of smelly policemen?" Hou Liang''s words made the person in charge''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Then... Who are you?" The man retreated repeatedly in fear, holding a password box in his hand. He blocked the box above his head.


    Hou Liang raised his pistol, walked towards the man, said in a low voice, "you don''t need to know who I am. If you want to blame me, I''ll blame you for your bad work, which made this place appear. The boss asked me to shut you up all your life! No wonder I!"


    Hou Liang deliberately said this sentence loudly. Sure enough, when Lin Weier heard Hou Liang''s words, she instantly understood what he meant when he left.


    Lin Weier knew that it was time to let herself out. She rolled over and shot at Hou Liang at random. Hou Liang was shocked and quickly hid.


    Lin Weier rushed to the man with a vigorous step, pulled him into the grass, and shouted, "the second detachment, I have enemy situation here, come to support quickly!"


    After a while, Hou Liang quickly ran away.


    Lin Weier couldn''t help but praise Hou Liang''s plan. Hou Liang dressed up as a killer sent by his boss, which really can make this man work with him wholeheartedly.


    Lin Weier didn''t know where Hou Liang would go. After handcuffing the man, she hid in the grass and continued to observe to see if anyone else was going to escape.


    After about ten minutes, a red Faraday drove over. At this time, Hou Liang had changed into clothes and sunglasses. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t recognize the same person who killed the gangster just now.


    Lin Weier detained the man and pulled him to the car. Hou Liang said in Lin Weier''s ear, "you can start asking now. It''s best to ask some useful evidence."


    Lin Weier nodded and secretly gave Hou Liang a thumbs up. Hou Liang showed a smile.


    Lin Weier sat in the same row with the man and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Song Dongsheng." The man''s face was dusty, as if he was desperate.


    "Who was going to kill you just now!" Lin Weier immediately stepped into the theme and slowly seduced.


    Song Dongsheng''s face became paler, and then his expression became vicious. He shouted angrily, "I''m so loyal to him. I didn''t expect him to be such a person!"


    Lin Weier raised her eyebrows, revealing a trace between the tips of her eyebrows. Looking at Song Dongsheng''s angry expression, Lin Weier knew there was a play.


    "What do I say? It''s the boss behind you who wants to kill you!" Lin Weier said casually.


    Song Dongsheng said nothing, biting his lips tightly, and his body trembled.


    Lin Weier continued, "I''ve seen too much of this kind of thing. Last time I saw a boss who wanted to kill people in his cell. He finally failed and was caught."


    Hearing Lin Weier''s words, song Dongsheng tightened his body and said, "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    Lin Weier said, "then tell me what you know, and I will ensure your safety!"


    Song Dongsheng looked at Lin Weier and asked, "didn''t you lie to me?"


    Lin Weier shrugged her shoulders and said, "do you still have the right to choose? If you go out now, I promise, your boss will never let you go!"


    Song Dongsheng hesitated for a while, finally gritted his teeth and said, "above me is a man with a mask. He has always appeared in this image in front of us. We call him brother mask!"


    Hou Liang listened to their conversation all the time in the driver''s seat, and said in his heart, this mask brother doesn''t know who he is, but his vigilance is very high. It seems that he has never regarded the person who makes drugs as his confidant!


    Lin Weier seemed not very satisfied with this answer and asked, "is there anything else? For example, his body shape!"


    Song Dongsheng hesitated for a moment and said, "he is about one meter seven. He will always be followed by another masked man!"


    "Two masked people?" Lin Weier frowned slightly and asked, "what do their masks look like?"


    Song Dongsheng made a gesture and said, "it''s like a Headcover. It''s directly on his head. The mask that takes the lead is a demon with a broken tooth, and the mask that follows is Guan Erye!"


    Lin Weier frowned, these things are not the key for them, these things are not enough to prove anyone as a murderer!

 Chapter 113

    Lin Weier was at a loss. She could see that song Dongsheng was not lying, but with this condition, she simply couldn''t know who was behind the scenes.


    While driving, Hou Liang suddenly asked, "is there a man named Chen long doing this kind of work with you?"


    Song Dongsheng nodded, then exclaimed, "how did you know?"


    Hou Liang casually pulled a reason and said, "our wired people are in you."


    Song Dongsheng said in surprise, "no wonder, I said how suddenly a policeman came!"


    "Is he in Chenjia village, too?" Hou Liang asked.


    Song Dongsheng shook his head and said, "it''s gone. He just shipped it. Now no one knows where he is!"


    "What time is the order?" Hou Liang asked again.


    "Six o''clock!" Song Dongsheng still knows this, but he doesn''t know the specific location.


    Seeing song Dongsheng stunned by Hou Liang, Lin Weier was really a little impressed with Hou Liang.


    Lin Weier pushed Hou Liang''s back and asked in a low voice, "who is Chen long?"


    Hou Liang said, "I''ll talk to you later." Lin Weier knew that song Dongsheng was on the side, and Hou Liang was a little inconvenient to talk.


    When Hou Liang sent song Dongsheng back to Chenjia village, the large force of the police force had arrived. Soon, a long queue of people came over, with their heads in their hands. Around them, a group of policemen holding pistols were staring at them coldly.


    Lin Weier soon gave song Dongsheng to someone else. She then said very crisp, "all the people of the second and third teams, gather together and come out with me!"


    Those policemen also had high consciousness and quality, and soon gathered behind the police force. Hou Liang and Lin Weier sat behind the police car. As soon as they got on the police car, Hou Liang showed an atmosphere that seemed to be something wrong. The policemen were looking at themselves and Lin Weier with ambiguous eyes.


    Hou Liang looked at these policemen. Isn''t it the people who went into Chenjia village with him just now? Are they all thinking wrong?


    Hou Liang shouted in his heart, let the storm come more violently! Thinking, he leaned directly beside Lin Weier. Lin Weier raised her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "what are you going to do?"


    Hou Liang said, "let me tell you something about Chen long!"


    Therefore, in the eyes of these policemen, Hou Liang and their goddess Lin Weier began to chat with each other affectionately, especially the look of Hou liang when he leaned on Lin Weier, which made them confirm that Hou Liang and Lin Weier had an affair.


    After their eyes swept on Hou Liang, they collectively coughed and looked out of the window.


    In Hou Liang''s introduction, Lin Weier also knew the origin of Chen long. She pondered for a moment and asked, "do you think Chen long can know the origin of the boss behind the scenes?"


    Hou Liang was not sure, "it''s really hard to say. Let''s have a look then!"


    The car roared past. Hou Liang took out his mobile phone and opened the location. Lin Weier leaned over to have a look and said in surprise, "isn''t this near the seaside promenade?"


    Promenade? Hou Liang repeated the name, frowning and saying, "there are a lot of people in that place. It may be troublesome to start at that time! You really know how to choose a place!"


    Hou Liang and others soon arrived at the location of the truck, but there was no one on it. Lin Weier frowned slightly. Hou Liang looked at the time. It was only more than four o''clock, and there was still a long time before the delivery time.


    "Wait and see!" Lin Weier ordered the whole team to disperse to various places. Hou Liang was directly arranged to sweep the floor near a street not far from the truck because he didn''t wear a police uniform.


    Hou Liang swept the floor for more than half an hour. When his back pain was almost unbearable, someone began to approach the truck. After they looked next to the truck, they began to move things from the truck. Because it was too far away, Hou Liang couldn''t see what they were carrying at all.


    Hou Liang saw Lin Weier start to act all the way, and he also walked towards the truck.


    There was something wrong with the men who were carrying things. They looked flustered and hesitated for a while, but they still didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Hou Liang looked directly at the leading man and asked, "are you Chen long?"


    Chen long looked at the policemen unhappily, shook his hands, and directly broke away from their capture. He shouted, "who are you? What right do you have to catch me?" With that, Chen long turned his head to Hou Liang, twisted his neck, and sneered, "who the hell are you? Where do you know your name?"


    Sure enough, it''s not generally arrogant and domineering! Hou Liang sighed in his heart that such people are not afraid of death.


    Lin Weier walked in front of Chen long and sneered, "who am I talking about? It''s you!"


    Chen Long stared at Lin Weier, laughed and said, "it''s you, a little policewoman!" His tone was frivolous, as if he didn''t pay attention to Lin Weier at all.


    Lin Weier didn''t give in at all and responded, "it''s you, a criminal who disturbs the peace!"


    Chen Long was caught by Lin Weier for fighting, but Lin Weier had just made her debut at that time.


    Lin Weier didn''t plan to talk too much nonsense with Chen long. She directly ordered, "search the car!"


    Chen Long immediately stopped in front of the car. His face was livid. He glanced coldly at Lin Weier and Hou Liang and shouted, "why do you search my car? Just because I have a criminal record before?"


    Lin Weier sneered, "we just smashed a drug making gang. Now I suspect you have something to do with them. Can you get out of the way now?"


    Chen Long frowned and said in his heart, there was indeed a problem. Just now, he felt that the person under his hand had not come back, so he began to have some doubts in his heart, and his heart was also stuffy. He didn''t expect his reaction to be really accurate. As expected, something happened.


    Chen long thought, but immediately backed away, pointed to his truck and said, "then search it, search it heartily, I hope you can find drugs, but I''m afraid the result will disappoint the police officer!"


    Looking at Chen long with a confident look, it seems that there are really no drugs in the car, but Hou Liang knows that these people are all acting talents.


    The police opened the door and carefully checked it on the truck. Some people got under the car, some people looked around the truck, and some people looked at the driver''s seat, but there was no gain.


    In the truck, there are boxes of bread.


    Soon, the anti drug dog also came, and the people of the anti drug department rushed to help Lin Weier immediately after receiving the order, but the anti drug dog smelled on the bread, and finally there was no response, which made Hou Liang very confused. Is it true that there are no drugs hidden here?


    Hou Liang would not believe that there would be so much bread in Chenjia village. He looked at Chen long and asked, "can''t Chenjia village produce bread?"


    Lin Weier walked to Hou Liang''s ear and whispered, "just now there was news that there is indeed a factory in Chenjia village producing bread."


    In this way, Hou Liang is more suspicious. Will a village specializing in making drugs allow a bread factory to exist? It is indeed possible, provided that they all take care of each other.


    There must be something wrong with this bread! Hou Liang began to feel a little confident.


    Hou Liang took out a bread, which was wrapped in a white transparent bag with white powder on it. It looked like powdered sugar. When Hou Liang picked up the bread, he had been secretly observing Chen Long''s expression.


    "Can I get a loaf of bread?" Hou Liang turned his head and looked at Chen long.


    Chen long thought Hou Liang was going to take this bread, and said easily, "if you want to eat, feel free!"


    But Hou Liang picked up the bread and quickly put it back. When he picked up the bread in the middle layer of the grid, Hou Liang clearly saw Chen Long''s eyes beating slightly.


    Hou Liang picked up the bread and deliberately smelled it in front of his nose. Chen Long slowly held his fist, and his eyes began to feel uncomfortable. Hou Liang became more convinced of what he thought.


    Hou Liang unpacked the bread, took out the bread, sprinkled the powdered sugar on the bread gently, and blew it directly to the ground.


    Hou Liang directly divided the bread into two parts, with a layer of butter hidden inside. Hou Liang threw this layer of butter in front of the anti drug dog. Lin Weier just wanted to ask Hou Liang why he did this, but the anti drug dog suddenly barked.


    The other two anti drug dogs also quickly approached the butter on the bread, rubbed their noses on the butter, and then barked loudly at the butter.


    Lin Weier''s face changed, quickly took out a gun and pointed it at Chen long, and shouted, "don''t move."


    Chen Long''s hand was just held at his waist, but Lin Weier was still one step slower. Lin Weier was the most professionally trained. She knew that at this time, most criminals would start to fight for the death of a fish, so she took the lead.


    Other policemen quickly took out pistols and surrounded Chen long and the other three people.


    Chen Long narrowed his eyes and stared at Hou Liang with murderous anger.


    "I fuck your mother!" Chen Long shouted at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "no matter how much you scold me now, you can''t change the fact that you carry drugs!"


    Chen long turned his head and his chest tone fluctuated.


    Hou Liang looked at Chen long and said with a smile, "come on, who took over the drugs!"


    Chen Long stared at Hou Liang coldly and shouted, "don''t think about it!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. After all, this matter is handled by the police. I came to you mainly for a little private matter!" Hou Liang turned around, stared at Chen long and asked, "who sent you to Baolong street to make trouble?"


    Chen long looked at Hou Liang in surprise and said, "are you not a policeman?"


    Hou Liang opened his hands and asked, "do I look like a policeman? I''m just the person in charge of Baolong street. You sent someone to make trouble, can I not take revenge?" Hou Liang said, putting his whole face in front of Chen long and saying, "who sent you?"

 Chapter 114

    Chen Long didn''t shake Hou Liang at all. He turned his head directly with a cold hum.


    Lin Weier looked at Chen long with a sneer, and felt very uncomfortable with Chen Long''s attitude. She said, "the crime of drug smuggling is enough for you to stay in prison for a lifetime, not like the last fight!"


    Chen Long glanced at Lin Weier and said calmly, "from the moment I started my career, I knew this might happen. I don''t need your reminding!" With that, he lowered his head and said nothing, looking a little determined.


    Hou Liang frowned slightly and said to Lin Weier, "later, remember to ask me who sent him to Baolong street to make trouble!"


    Lin Weier shrugged her shoulders and said, "the person who sent him to make trouble in Baolong Street must be the mastermind of this matter, but I''m afraid Chen long will carry the whole thing alone."


    Hou Liang frowned, which was also what he was most worried about. And looking at Chen long, it was obviously a hard bone, which was not so easy to bite.


    Hou Liang sighed and said, "try to find a way. If not, it will be difficult to do. I didn''t expect my opponent to be a drug trafficking tycoon. It''s creepy to think about it!" Drug traffickers are the most terrible, because they are all doing the life of licking blood on the edge of the knife. If they are accidentally found, they will be imprisoned for life or shot, so they are particularly brutal and bloody.


    Lin Weier stared at Hou Liang and said, "what? I''m afraid of being retaliated!"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "if I''m afraid of being retaliated, I won''t meddle in these things."


    Hou Liang said goodbye to Lin Weier and drove back to Baolong street. At this time, Tianyi was surrounded by black tiger and a group of people. More than ten people in Tianyi were tied to the ground and couldn''t move.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s arrival, black tiger turned over and walked to Hou Liang''s side. With some emotion, he said, "just now, we were old and stimulated. We unexpectedly broke into the poison nest of poison making. In this life, there is no white mix!"


    Then, black tiger asked, "how is things going?"


    Hou Liang told his story again. Black tiger''s eyes stared and said, "in fact, I have heard of Chen long. The boss of several big streets is arrogant and domineering, and he is particularly afraid of death. He is afraid that it is not so easy to make him confess!"


    "If he resists all the charges, then we have no way to start!" Huang Huihong also leaned over and said.


    Hou Liang shook his head and set his eyes on Tianyi. At this time, Tianyi lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Hou Liang untied Tianyi''s rope and said, "you can go."


    Tianyi looked at Hou Liang in surprise. Hou Liang smiled and said, "I appreciate your loyalty, but it''s a pity that your boss doesn''t seem to take you as a confidant at all. He sells drugs!"


    Tianyi''s pupils contracted, and he really didn''t know about it.


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "you go."


    Black tiger these people will not disobey Hou Liang''s order. Since Hou Liang issued the release order, their group of people untied the ropes on more than ten people in Tianyi.


    As soon as Zhong Wen''s body was untied, he wanted to escape. Hou Liang narrowed his eyes, quickly picked up a brick on the ground and hit Zhong Wen''s back. Hou Liang''s wrist strength can be imagined. The stone crossed an arc in the air and directly hit Zhong Wen''s back.


    Zhong Wen was running with all his strength. He was hit by a sudden stone and staggered. He couldn''t stand steadily and fell directly to the ground.


    Tian Yi rushed up with a vigorous step and directly rode on Zhong Wen. Zhong Wen looked at Hou Liang with venom in his eyes and shouted, "didn''t I tell you everything? How did you..."


    Hou Liang sneered, "it''s because you told me everything that I look down on you even more!"


    Zhong Wen closed his eyes in despair and put his hands on his head. Tian Yi seemed to be unaware of fatigue, punching Zhong Wen one after another. Finally, Hou Liang pulled him up from Zhong Wen, and he calmed down a little.


    "Thank you!" Tianyi looked at Hou Liang, and it took a long time for these three words to pop out of her mouth. After all, it was her own trouble to find Hou Liang, but she was captured by Hou Liang instead, and Hou Liang let go of her past grievances, which made Tianyi feel a little uncomfortable.


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "go."


    After Tianyi''s people left, Hou Liang ran to the construction site of Baolong street and asked the contractor to gather everyone together. Hou Liang shouted to hundreds of workers below, "you are here to help our group build buildings, and our group will ensure your life safety. If there is any harassment, you can call our group immediately, and I will help you deal with it!"


    Hou Liang did his best, and his practice was beyond the reach of many managers. He made a commitment to make these workers feel at ease.


    Hou Liang left with the black tiger. The black tiger gave Hou Liang a thumbs up in the car and said with some admiration, "brother Liang, this is a good move! By saying so, you are directly in the hearts of these workers."


    Hou Liang said faintly, "you can experience it a lot."


    Soon after, Hou Liang and Heihu separated. Heihu returned to the security company, and Hou Liang returned to the group.


    After arriving at the group, Hou Liang told Anna everything that had just happened. Of course, he would omit some of the unimportant things. Anna raised her eyebrows and said, "Wang Tao was beaten like this?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "at least you have to break several bones."


    Anna stood up and said, "which hospital is he in now? Let''s go and see him!"


    Hou Liang said, "Linhai first people''s hospital is the same hospital as my mother!"


    Hou Liang and Anna soon arrived at Linhai first people''s hospital. With Anna''s information, they soon knew Wang Tao''s ward. They quickly walked to the observation room. At this time, Wang Tao was wrapped like a mummy, while Wang Minghao on the side was not inferior to Wang Tao at all. They were lying on a hospital bed respectively, and their other positions were fixed except eyes and mouth.


    Hou Liang and Anna walked in. Wang Haizheng looked at Wang Tao with a sad face and shouted angrily, "who is it? I must be with them!"


    Wang Hai roared, "shit, if I catch those people, I must make their life worse than death!"


    "Oh, boss Wang, calm down!" Hou Liang''s voice rang behind Wang Hai.


    Wang Hai suddenly turned his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at Hou Liang with dangerous eyes. Hou Liang raised his hands and said with assurance, "boss Wang, don''t look at me with such eyes. Although we have a holiday, I did something light and heavy. It''s impossible to beat him like this. It''s someone else who hurt your son."


    Wang Hai snorted and said, "I don''t believe my son''s accident has nothing to do with you!"


    Hou Liang patted his thigh and hurriedly said, "boss Wang, you really misunderstood this. Ask your son. He wanted to help Anna do something, so he went to the construction site with me, but who ever thought that those guys were a group of animals at all, and they were beating Wang Tao''s little brother violently." Hou Liang said with both voice and emotion, and from time to time with body movements, Wang Hai looked skeptical.


    Hou Liang sighed and said, "if you don''t believe me, I have no other way, but you can ask your son if he was beaten by a group of people with iron bars. At that time, I was also deeply surrounded. I originally wanted to save him, but I couldn''t protect myself!"


    Wang Hai raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Tao from the corner of his eyes. Wang Tao''s body trembled slightly and winked at Wang Hai. Wang Hai snorted in some discomfort, "just trust you for once!"


    Hou Liang was happy. If he didn''t beat the little brother crazily with Wang Tao''s name, and then deliberately let the little brother go, he was afraid that Wang Tao would not be the object of being beaten up, but it was a pity that Wang Tao was completely in the dark.


    Wang Hai''s eyes fell on Anna, smiled and said, "let Dong an laugh."


    Anna knew that she had to appease their father and son at this time. She smiled and said, "where can I meet laughter? I''m really moved by the spirit of making childe sacrifice himself to help me."


    After hearing Anna''s words, Wang Tao couldn''t help shaking. He almost screamed up to the sky. Isn''t it for this sentence that he worked so hard? Is Anna attracted to herself? At that time, he can not only get Anna, the beauty, but also occupy the shares of their group. It''s so cool that Wang Tao feels comfortable and his body is not as painful as it was just now.


    After Hou Liang and Anna cared about Wang Tao''s injury, Wang Hai soon got to the point. Wang Hai''s eyes flashed with hatred and asked gloomily, "Dong An, I don''t know if there is any news behind the scenes from the group opposite!"


    People like them will not compete with a group of gangsters. The most important thing is to find out the culprit.


    Anna looked at Hou Liang. Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, they were sent by a man named Chen long, and Chen Long was the subordinate of another man, but the identity of that man was too secret for us to know!"


    Wang Hai''s eyes narrowed, and his fist slammed on the hospital bed and shouted, "I won''t let them go so easily!"


    Hou Liang looked at Wang Hai''s expression and was secretly pleased. He said that his plot was still very successful, and he successfully provoked a fight between Wang Hai and the masked man.


    When Hou Liang and Anna left, Wang Hai did not forget to tell me, "if there is news behind the scenes, remember to tell me at the first time!"

 Chapter 115

    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s it. We share a common hatred. We must catch the mastermind behind it!"


    In the corridor of the hospital, Anna looked at Hou Liang''s happy appearance and couldn''t help saying, "you don''t really think you''ve bluffed that old fox, do you?"


    Hou Liang slowed down, looked at Anna and asked, "don''t you think so?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    Anna''s answer immediately made Hou Liang roll his eyes. Then Anna continued, "don''t believe anyone''s words casually. You know, Wang Hai has been fooling around in the mall for so many years, and no one can see him even if he pretends to be crazy."


    Hou Liang nodded and walked side by side. Anna suddenly asked, "are you going to see your mother?"


    Hou Liang was stunned and then said, "yes, I haven''t been here for a while. Although I often greet you on the phone, since I came, I have to go and have a look."


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and said faintly, "let''s go and have a look!"


    Hou Liang looked at Anna in surprise, but Anna pretended not to see it and just walked forward. Her face was slightly red, and even a little nervous. Even Anna didn''t know why she was so nervous.


    Hou Liang and Anna soon came to the inpatient department. When they arrived at the nephrology department, they just saw Wang Meimei holding Hou Liang''s mother for a walk outside. When they saw Hou Liang coming, Hou Liang''s mother''s eyes lit up. Her dry hands pointed to Hou Liang, and her eyes were full of surprises.


    Wang Meimei quickly showed the woman around Hou Liang. This woman looked a little cold, which was not pretended. It seemed to be born with a temperament, with dignity and elegance. After this period of time, Zhang Xiaoqi and Anna also integrated into each other''s life. Hou Liang replied, "I went to deal with some things and went to see my mother by the way. It''s so late."


    Zhang Xiaoqi suddenly stopped the action in her hand, looked up at Hou Liang and asked, "how''s aunt recently?"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said comfortably, "the situation is good. When my career starts, I will send my mother to a foreign country for the best treatment!" This is what Hou Liang has always wanted.


    After each meal, if there is nothing special, they will return to each other''s rooms.


    After Hou Liang hid in the room, he dialed Lin Weier''s phone. Lin Weier seemed to be in a mess, with all kinds of noise. It seemed that there were many people around her. After connecting the phone, Lin Weier immediately hung up. Soon, there was a short message from Lin Weier in Hou Liang''s mobile phone. She asked Hou Liang to wait a moment. She had a meeting to hold.


    During this period, Hou Liang was bored, so he had to open his laptop to do it. To tell the truth, Hou Liang rarely played with computers. Since his career began, Hou Liang has never used this computer again. He happens to be free tonight, and Hou Liang makes a magic effort to open the button.


    A girl called oath sent Hou Liang several messages every once in a while. The most recent one was last night.


    This girl called oath was added by Hou Liang by virtue of a nearby function when he was still living in the old house. At that time, he was also bored and bored, so he added such a woman. I didn''t expect this woman to look very simple. At that time, he was still chatting vigorously. Later, Hou Liang didn''t pay attention to her because of his career.


    "I''m here!" Hou Liang casually replied.


    Unexpectedly, the avatar of the oath suddenly lit up, and she said, "come now? I''m going to help my mother. I''ll talk later!"


    Hou Liang said several more words, all asking what he was busy with, but he couldn''t wait for the news of the oath.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s mobile phone suddenly rang, which startled him a little. Hou Liang connected and said, "is the meeting over?" Obviously, the person over there is Lin Weier.


    "Nonsense! Can I call you before the meeting is over?" Lin Weier''s voice rang, and her tone was full of helplessness to Hou Liang''s mindless problem.


    "Why are you looking for me?" Lin Weier immediately stepped on the right track and asked.


    Hou Liang whispered, "I want you to pay attention to see if anyone will approach Chen long. Those who have recently approached Chen long may be the mastermind behind Chen long."


    Lin Weier said, "I know, but so far, no one wants to see Chen long. He seems to have been abandoned, and he doesn''t seem to have any relatives." After a pause, Lin Weier continued, "there are many people who want to see song Dongsheng."


    Hou Liang frowned and said, "what did you do to see him?"


    Lin Weier said helplessly, "we don''t know, but we still took the lawyer there. We don''t know whether it was the family or the mastermind behind the scenes. This matter is difficult to handle. I just had a meeting because of this matter. We should find the mastermind behind the scenes as soon as possible. This is a big case!"


    Hou Liang said, "OK, can I meet them in the police station tomorrow?"


    Lin Weier said, "yes, after all, you are also involved in this case."

 Chapter 116

"Brother Liang, why don''t you use your own name?" Black tiger asked around Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "to Fu Baolong street, the other party must know me. If I give my name, I''m afraid it will spread to the ears of the behind the scenes."

 Chapter 117

    Hou Liang pondered for a while and said, "it seems that there is nothing to gain today. The behind the scenes gangsters have no intention of meeting song Dongsheng and Chen long at all." Hou Liang''s tone was a little dignified.


    Although Hou Liang has a small range of suspicious targets, he can''t determine who it is at all. How can he think of countermeasures?


    Hou Liang said, "come on, go back. There''s no way to be anxious about this matter. We can only wait quietly. I believe someone is more anxious than us to know who is behind the scenes!"


    The lawyer hurriedly got up and said goodbye. Since Hou Liang was leaving, it was not a matter to follow him.


    Hou Liang ordered Heihu to go back first and drove Ferrari back to the group.


    "How are things going?" As soon as Hou Liang stepped into the door, Anna asked without raising her head. She always knew Hou Liang''s arrival.


    Hou Liang was not surprised that Anna could judge him so accurately. He said, "there is no clue. No one has contacted song Dongsheng and Chen long. It seems that they are going to give up the two of them."


    Anna smiled and said, "if it were me, I would give up the two of them. It would be too dangerous to contact them at this time."


    Hou Liang narrowed his eyes and said, "but in this way, the behind the scenes emissary is too heartless. If they do so, they are afraid that song Dongsheng and Chen long will be unconvinced and will certainly confess all the things of the behind the scenes emissary!"


    "Didn''t you say that the man behind the scenes was wearing a mask?" Anna tilted her head and looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang sneered, "they have been making drugs for so long, and some habits will be exposed more or less. Even if this person is careful, he will always show a trace of tricks!" Suddenly, Hou Liang''s eyes freeze. They won''t contact song Dongsheng or Chen long, but they can let others contact song Dongsheng and Chen long, and this person also has a good reason to be honest.


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed, and obviously, Anna and Hou liang thought of going together. They looked up almost at the same time, looked at each other, and said, "family!"


    Chen long has no family members and has been wandering outside alone, but song Dongsheng is different. He has old and young people. What if the main messenger behind the scenes communicates with song Dongsheng''s family, and then let his family pass the word?


    No one in the family will doubt that song Dongsheng came into contact with him. Maybe the person behind the scenes used this relationship to contact song Dongsheng and them.


    Hou Liang looked at the time. Lin Weier should have gone to work now. He quickly dialed Lin Weier''s private number.


    "Does song Dongsheng have his home address? Give it to me now!" After Hou Liang connected the phone. Ask directly.


    Lin Weier frowned slightly and asked, "what do you want song Dongsheng''s home address for? I have investigated, and the people in their family don''t know that song Dongsheng is doing this kind of business outside!"


    Hou Liang said quickly, "it''s not this matter. I suspect that the main emissary behind the scenes will contact song Dongsheng''s family members and let song Dongsheng''s family members deliver messages. In this way, we won''t receive any disturbance at all, and we don''t even know if anyone has contacted song Dongsheng."


    Lin Weier knew what Hou Liang said was very reasonable. This idea was tenable and possible. She immediately said, "I''ll wait for me, I''ll check!" After half a minute, Lin Weier quickly told Hou Liang the address of song Dongsheng''s relatives.


    Hou Liang hung up the phone directly. He called Heihu and said, "you ask some brothers to help me watch this place. I will give you the specific address and photos of the people later. I want to know who they have contacted in a day!"


    Black tiger said excitedly, "Hey, isn''t this the work of private detectives? When did our company expand its business scope?"


    "Be quiet!" Hou Liang said unhappily.


    After hanging up, Anna asked, "what''s going on over there?" Over there, it refers to Hou Liang''s business.


    Hou Liang smiled with a satisfied smile and said, "it''s not bad there. Mu Ling''s management is also very professional, and his business is getting better and better."


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and said, "look at you. Now you are happy, you must not be my driver and bodyguard!"


    "Don''t!" Hou Liang hurriedly said, "it''s my honor to be a bodyguard for an Da beauty, but I want to stay by your side for a long time!" Hou Liang quickly stated his position.


    Anna showed a smile when she smiled. Hou Liang looked at Anna''s smile and always felt that this smile revealed the taste of successful conspiracy.


    "That''s what you said! Report to the logistics department in a few days!"


    Hou Liang was stunned. Generally, Anna would not refuse her request, but to Hou Liang''s surprise, why should she report in a few days? Can''t she go tomorrow? So Hou Liang asked, "can''t I go tomorrow?"


    Anna shook her head and said seriously, "No." After a pause, Anna looked directly at Hou Liang and said, "the head of the logistics department hasn''t left yet!"


    "How many days will it take to leave? This logistics department doesn''t seem to have any documents and projects to hand over?"


    Anna coughed and said, "in fact... The most important thing is that I haven''t found evidence of his corruption..."


    "Shit!" Hou Liang immediately understood the meaning of Anna''s words. This guy has no intention to leave at all. Is this all Anna''s fantasy here alone?


    "Then you let me take his place? I won''t be swept out as a psycho at that time?" Hou Liang said with a black line in his head.


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and said faintly, "the reason why I let you take over in a few days is to let you find evidence of his corruption in these days. I believe you can!"


    Hou Liang immediately rolled his eyes and said, "then I really want to thank you for not letting me take over the position of manager today!"


    Anna smiled and said, "you''re welcome. After all, your ability is there. It''s too difficult for you for a long time."


    Hou Liang was unable to roast, but he immediately smelled an unusual smell. It seemed that Anna began to rectify the company. In the past, when Anna first came, her foundation was unstable, and she couldn''t fight with these bosses who had stayed for so many years, but now, Anna seemed to have some subordinates.


    Hou Liang narrowed his eyes slightly and asked, "is the director of the logistics department from Zhou Taihang?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "no, it''s Liang Guodong''s person. He''s not a good thing, but he''s cautious and always cautious."


    "Recently, he and Zhou Tai have been walking close together, and there is a lot of money in the logistics department. I''m afraid his people have also made a lot of money by relying on this. It''s time to rectify!" Anna sighed and said.


    "Do you want to sound the alarm for Liang Guodong?" Hou Liang said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid to force him to Zhou Taihang?"


    Anna sneered and said, "as long as she shows enough strength, with a temperament like Liang Guodong, she will definitely not casually intervene, but will nest in her old nest and break off contact with Zhou Taihang!"


    Hou Liang said, "OK, I''ll leave this matter to me. Last time you asked me to find a Secretary for you, I haven''t found it yet!"


    "So you still know this!" Anna rolled her eyes at Hou Liang and said, "if you are free these days, you can go and help me recruit one."


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "I''ll wait for you to finish the logistics department!" With that, Hou liang thought for a while and asked, "do you know whether the people in the logistics department recognize me?"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang in vain and said, "who do you think you are? Big star! Just those of us on the board of directors know you, and others don''t know you. Moreover, the director of the logistics department doesn''t have much contact with Liang Guodong, and nine out of ten don''t know you."


    The next day, Hou Liang asked Anna to get herself the identity of a new employee in the logistics department. Hou Liang slightly dressed himself, made some changes in his style, and went to the logistics department to report.


    Every department of the group has its own floor. The logistics department is on the third floor. Hou Liang climbed the stairs. When he first went up, Hou Liang saw a man of about 30 years old, pointing to the floor and shouting to a cleaner, "here, wipe it. Look at you, it''s like losing the face of our logistics department!" With that, he walked slowly towards other places. It looked like he was inspecting his kingdom.


    Hou Liang looked at his appearance and knew that this guy was probably the head of the logistics department. Hou Liang looked at his card and said that Anna had a little conscience and got herself a middle and upper level position in the logistics department, presumably in order to better act.


    Hou Liang had found out the identity of the head of the logistics department when he came home. He Shaojie, 30, became the head of the logistics department because of Liang Guodong''s relationship over the years. There was no lack of corruption. Anna originally wanted to fight against him later, but his backer Liang Guodong had been too close to Zhou Taihang recently, so Anna had to operate on him in advance.


    But he Shaojie didn''t seem to know that his good days were coming to an end. He still swaggered around the Department, his face full of pride. When he looked at Hou Liang, his eyes immediately narrowed.


    Hou Liang knew that he Shaojie was looking at him. He hooked his finger at Hou Liang and said, "boy, come here!"


    Hou Liang cursed in his heart. Damn, he looks like an uncle. Isn''t he a director of the logistics department? Just because there is so much oil and water, you want to go to heaven? He Shaojie''s attitude in his heart was very uncomfortable, but Hou Liang ran over with a smile on his face and said to he Shaojie, "Minister He, what can I do for you?"


    He Shaojie looked at Hou Liang in surprise, and immediately laughed and said, "Yo, do you still know my name?"

 Chapter 118

    Hou Liang smiled deliberately and said, "I''m not coming to the logistics department? I must see the name of the minister. This name is really thunderous. I casually asked someone, and he immediately blurted out! It''s really famous!"


    He Shaojie raised his eyebrows again, looked at Hou Liang coldly, and sneered, "smelly boy, you are quite smart, but do you think you can flatter me like this? I tell you, no way!" He Shaojie couldn''t help but straighten his clothes.


    Hou Liang looked at the corner of he Shaojie''s mouth, which was slightly raised. This guy was so praised by Hou Liang. Although he said there was no way, his expression was still very enjoyable. Hou Liang knew that he Shaojie was the kind of person who was particularly interested in face and was also a person who was particularly prone to inflation. To deal with this kind of person, Hou liang thought slightly in his heart, and immediately had a plan.


    Hou Liang laughed and echoed, "minister he is right. An excellent cadre like you is simply the top pillar of the group. How can you be flattered by just a few flatteries?"


    He Shaojie immediately took a deep breath and smiled. Obviously, he was enjoying Hou Liang''s words. He patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and couldn''t help but say, "OK, boy, you''re very good, you have to work hard!"


    Hou Liang despised in his heart. Shit, it''s really just a few flatteries that flatter you. This guy is really


    Hou Liang couldn''t think of any adjectives to describe he Shaojie. He looked at he Shaojie flattered and said, "minister he really thinks highly of me. It''s my honor to work under minister he."


    He Shaojie patted Hou Liang hard on the shoulder again and said, "good boy, good, good, I''m optimistic about you. What kind of management do you belong to? Let me have a look!" With that, he Shaojie picked up Hou Liang''s badge and put it in front of his eyes. Then he was a little surprised and said, "good boy, I really didn''t see the wrong person. It turned out to be an administrative commissioner. This position is good!"


    Hou Liang didn''t know what the executive commissioner was doing. He touched his head, showing a smile that he thought was simple and honest, and said, "this is all good luck. How can I cultivate ministers in the future!"


    With that, Hou Liang narrowed his eyes, took out a red stone, handed it to he Shaojie, and said, "Minister He, take it quickly." Saying this, Hou Liang looked around nervously, and his palm held heshaojie''s hand.


    He Shaojie seemed to be very skilled at these things. Seeing Hou Liang reach out and grasp it quickly, his body was close to Hou Liang. The two people seemed to be good friends they hadn''t seen for years, shaking hands tightly. At that moment, he Shaojie whispered in Hou Liang''s ear, "boy, you''re very knowledgeable!"


    Hou Liang was flattered and said, "I have nothing to take outside, only this ancestral jade. It is said that this stone will light up on the night of the full moon!"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he Shaojie was very happy. If this stone really had such magic, it would be terrible. Maybe it could sell for a good price.


    In fact, this stone was completely picked up by Hou liang when he was a child. Unexpectedly, he Shaojie was really a baby. He carefully hid it on his body and said to Hou Liang, "don''t worry, no one dares to provoke you in this department in the future. If anyone dares to provoke you, I''ll make him go!"


    Hou Liang said excitedly, "then please bother minister he!"


    He Shaojie nodded with satisfaction and turned to leave. Hou Liang looked at he Shaojie''s back. The corners of his mouth, which was still smiling, suddenly shrank down, looked at him coldly, and whispered, "his mother is really an industry that can make a lot of money."


    Hou Liang''s arrival obviously attracted the attention of others in the logistics department. After all, the logistics department has not been here for a long time, but when they saw Hou Liang and he Shaojie holding together, talking and laughing, they immediately looked at Hou Liang with a strange look, but Hou Liang didn''t know it at all.


    "Hello, beauty, I''m new..." Hou Liang planned to get familiar with his colleagues, but when he just spoke, the beautiful colleague coldly interrupted Hou Liang and said, "I''m not free."


    Hou Liang closed the door and couldn''t help touching his nose in embarrassment. His eyes fell on another woman nearby. The woman looked a little mature. She seemed that Hou Liang was going to talk to her now. She quickly turned her head, looked at the computer, and looked attentive. Hou Liang opened his mouth, and finally didn''t say anything.


    As soon as Hou Liang came, he touched the dust on his nose. He ran to the toilet and looked in the mirror to see if his face was stained. After washing his face in the toilet, Hou Liang just came out and heard bursts of whispering outside. It seemed that they had discussed he Shaojie.


    When they saw Hou Liang coming out, all the voices suddenly stopped. They looked at Hou Liang, who was uncomfortable.


    Hou Liang had no choice but to return to his seat. Not long after turning on the computer, Hou Liang''s mind became active. Why do these people keep looking at themselves? And it seems to be deliberately alienating yourself.


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t know them at all. It was the first day he met. How could he treat himself like this? Suddenly, Hou Liang remembered that he and he Shaojie were talking and laughing, and he flattered he Shaojie


    Hou Liang wiped a cold sweat and muttered, "it''s not because he Shaojie put it?" Hou liang thought, "if this is true, he Shaojie is helpless in the logistics department!"!


    Hou Liang turned his eyes and decided to inquire about the news again. His eyes swept over a group of employees, and finally his eyes fell on a young looking girl.


    Hou Liang walked over with a cup in his hand. The little girl immediately looked at Hou Liang with vigilance.


    Hou Liang impolitely moved a chair and sat beside her, smiled and said, "Hello, I''m a new employee."


    "Oh! I know!" The little girl just responded faintly.


    Hou Liang coughed and said, "you don''t seem to welcome me very much. It seems that there has been no intersection between us?"


    The little girl glanced at Hou Liang''s badge and said, "Hou liang?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s me. I''m just surprised that you look at me as if it''s strange. Did I do something that people and gods are angry about?"¡°


    The little girl was really simple. Looking at the puzzled expression on Hou Liang''s face, she quietly asked, "do you know minister he?"


    Hou Liangxin said that it was really because of he Shaojie. When he went to get close to him, he immediately attracted a coquettish, which was really not a good thing! Hou Liang''s heart was full of roast about he Shaojie, and he said, "I don''t know him. I just met minister he today!"


    The little girl looked at Hou Liang doubtfully. Hou Liang had to look innocent before she believed it. She secretly said to Hou Liang, "many people who come here to work now come through he Shaojie. You and he Shaojie just seemed to be very close, so we thought you..."


    Hou Liang continued to ask, "then why do you hate he Shaojie so much?"


    At this time, the little girl''s face immediately showed some disgust, and she said with some indignation: "this ho Shaojie, always relying on his status as a minister, is very high spirited all day, and always yells. Sometimes he takes it out on us when he is in a bad mood. He has made a lot of money for so many years, but he has never had our share. The key is, this lecher, but also flirts with our female colleagues!"


    The little girl became more and more angry. When she was excited, she patted her thigh and said gnashing her teeth, "if it weren''t for this job, my aunt would have beaten him all over the floor looking for teeth!"


    It seems that he Shaojie''s reputation is really not very good. Hou Liang originally intended to get close to him, but now it seems that getting close to he Shaojie would also face the risk of being abused by so many colleagues!


    Hou Liang gritted his teeth mercilessly. Damn it, Gou Jian can still endure hardships. What is it that I am scolded by these people for a few days? At that time, I found evidence of he Shaojie''s corruption and asked him to look good every minute!


    Hou Liang touched his chin, thinking about how to get closer to he Shaojie later.


    At this time, he Shaojie''s head poked out of his office and shouted to the woman who had just chatted with Hou Liang, "Xiao Ling, come here, I have a project to tell you!" With that, he withdrew his head again.


    Xiao Ling secretly said that she was unlucky and threw the pen to the ground, but she had to go again. She stood up and Hou Liang looked at Xiao Ling''s half calf exposed outside the air. It had to be said that Xiao Ling''s youthful vitality was still very attractive.


    Remembering that Xiao Ling was very angry and told Hou Liang how he Shaojie behaved, Hou Liang''s mind flashed an idea. Is it possible that the woman he Shaojie flirted with was Xiao Ling?


    Hou Liang narrowed his eyes and looked at the tightly closed office door. Hou Liang stood up as if looking at the surrounding environment, slowly approaching he Shaojie''s office.


    The curtain of the office was also pulled up, which suddenly touched Hou Liang''s sensitive nerve. Hou Liang stood at the door for a while, frowning. According to reason, a boss can''t be in there with a female subordinate for so long.


    Hou Liang''s mind flashed an idea, is it difficult that he Shaojie has reached this point?


    Hou Liang hurried to the door, knocked hard, and deliberately shouted, "Minister He, are you there?"


    He Shaojie didn''t respond. Hou Liang felt even more problematic. Maybe this guy''s essence in the morning Insect shangnao, when doing something illegal, Hou Liang screwed the lock hard, but the door lock was stable, and it was obviously locked.


    Hou Liang was more sure of his idea, and his heart suddenly felt a little anxious.

 Chapter 119

    Hou Liang knocked hard on the door of the office, hoping that he Shaojie would be frightened and not dare to come casually. After knocking for a long time, there was still no movement inside, and Hou Liang began to feel a little anxious.


    In the office, he Shaojie was lying on Xiaoling''s body. At this time, Xiaoling had fainted, and his whole body was soft on the table. He Shaojie had taken off his belt, and was instantly furious by Hou Liang''s interference.


    Shit! He Shaojie roared, which bastard is it! In desperation, he Shaojie had to rearrange his untied belt and said with a gloomy face, "shit, don''t you want to stay in the group? Dare to spoil Lao Tzu''s good deeds!"


    He Shaojie looked at Xiao Ling and felt a little anxious. He was stunned by his employees. If he was found, it would be terrible. Adultery would be sentenced! He Shaojie looked around, and finally his eyes fell under the desk. He set up Xiaoling. Fortunately, the desk was large enough and the bottom was wide enough. It was more than enough to put a Xiaoling under it. He hurried to action.


    After it was stuffed, he Shaojie rushed to the door with an angry face, opened the door and shouted angrily, "Damn, you are in such a hurry to be reincarnated?"


    When he saw that the man outside the door was Hou Liang, his anger on his face melted. After all, he only took Hou Liang''s benefits in the morning, but he Shaojie''s face was still a little gloomy. He didn''t show Hou Liang a good face and said, "what can I do for you?"


    Hou Liang frowned and didn''t see Xiaoling''s figure. Just now, he really saw Xiaoling walk in. Since Xiaoling walked in, Hou Liang has kept his attention on the door, and Xiaoling didn''t leave at all.


    Hou Liang looked at he Shaojie, smiled and said, "Minister He, it''s like this. I have a few questions to ask you."


    He Shaojie waved his hand impatiently and said, "if you want to ask questions, just go to those veteran cadres. Why do you come to me? If you ask questions every day, I''m not tired to death! Is my minister going to be asked questions?"


    Hou Liang knows that he has ruined what he Shaojie did. It''s strange that he can give himself a good face. But now the most important thing for Hou Liang is to see how Xiaoling is now.


    Hou Liang stepped into the office. He Shaojie''s eyebrows picked up, quickly blocked in front of Hou Liang, and said in a bad tone, "what are you doing? Is this where you can come in casually? Get out!"


    He Shaojie pointed out the door.


    Hou Liang quickly closed the door. He Shaojie frowned, took a small step back, stared at Hou Liang, and shouted, "Hou Liang! What are you doing?"


    Hou Liang laughed, took heshaojie''s hand and whispered, "I just saw a woman come in, but now why is that woman gone?"


    He Shaojie''s face immediately changed, gloomy face, said: "Hou Liang, are you meddling? If you still want to keep your bowl of rice, his mother shut up!"


    Hou Liang seemed unheard of the ferocity in heshaojie''s tone. He grabbed heshaojie''s hand and said, "you don''t understand it, Minister He, I have experience in this regard!"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he Shaojie was a little confused instantly, but he quickly reacted. Hou Liang is not a good guy, and his expression seems to be quite experienced in this regard.


    He Shaojie slightly put down his vigilance and asked, "what can you do?"


    Hou Liang said, "we can''t force this woman to play. We have to let her climb into our bed by herself. That''s called skill!"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he Shaojie put down his vigilance. He didn''t expect to be a fellow believer. He said, "climb into my bed? How can it be? Xiao Ling doesn''t know how much she hates me, and she still wants to climb into my bed by herself? Wishful thinking!" When talking, he Shaojie''s tone was not as blunt as just now, and even meant to ask.


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "manager he, this is your fault! You are so arrogant in the office at ordinary times, and you can''t tell them what to do and get angry at them!"


    He Shaojie snorted, and some didn''t agree with Hou Liang''s point of view. Hou Liang continued to deceive: "which woman wants her man to be the kind of bully? We need to have connotation, so as to attract girls. Is it interesting to rape like this? There is no sense of achievement at all. Think about the picture that Xiao Ling took the initiative to find you..."


    He Shaojie''s eyes narrowed, and a subconscious scene emerged in his mind that Xiao Ling was actively involved with herself. In an instant, her mouth was dry, she gave Hou Liang a thumbs up and said, "that''s right, that''s right!"


    He Shaojie hurriedly asked, "what should I do?" He Shaojie is like a student who listens carefully at this time.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "first, what you need to do most is to apologize to them!"


    He Shaojie patted his head and said, "I see. You mean, let me apologize to them, win their favor, and let Xiaoling reposition me in her heart?"


    Hou Liang slapped his hands and said, "yes, that''s it. Then you should try to become a gentleman. Don''t deliberately pay attention to her, but you should care about her from time to time. The key is to be patient. If you don''t understand anything, ask me again."


    Hou Liang''s words directly fooled he Shaojie around. Some of them couldn''t find the north. He felt that what Hou Liang said was very reasonable. Hou Liang turned around and left, but he Shaojie stopped him and asked, "what about Xiao Ling? She still fainted under my desk now!"


    Hou Liang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this girl has not been persecuted!


    Hou Liang rolled his eyes and said, "I said, apologize! Let her improve her impression of you, so that you can have a chance! Remember, be patient!" With that, Hou Liang walked out of the office directly.


    He Shaojie locked the door back, looked around furtively, pulled Xiaoling up from the ground, took out a small bottle, mixed the antidote in the water, and poured it into Xiaoling''s mouth.


    After dozens of seconds, Xiao Ling''s eyelids moved, her eyes opened, and she looked at the surrounding environment hazily. She was calm, and her eyes fell on he Shaojie.


    He Shaojie saw Xiao Ling open her eyes and hurriedly greeted her.


    He Shaojie said sincerely, "Xiao Ling, it was my fault just now. I''m really sorry for you!"


    "Hooligans!" Xiao Ling shouted viciously. She slapped him and slapped him on the face without hesitation. This slap could be said to have exhausted Xiao Ling''s strength. He Shaojie''s face instantly swelled, and his inner anger rushed up. His arm couldn''t help but want to return this slap. However, what Hou Liang had just said flashed in his mind, forcing him to suppress his impulse.


    After scolding someone, Xiao Ling rushed out of the office in a hurry.


    Hou Liang looked at Xiao Ling coming out, hurriedly greeted her and asked, "what''s the matter? You''ve been in there for so long, and you''ve been in a panic when you came out. What happened?"


    Xiao Ling''s face blushed slightly. She looked at her clothes. There was really no trace of being untied on them. Then she settled down, but her little face was still red.


    Hearing Hou Liang''s question, Xiao Ling shook her head and said, "it''s okay..."


    Hou Liang knew that Xiao Ling was holding herself back as a girl and didn''t say anything. In reality, countless girls also chose to swallow their anger because they were afraid of other people''s jokes and their own reputation.


    Hou Liang walked into he Shaojie''s office. At this time, he Shaojie was covering his mouth, his mouth trembling with pain, and his mouth was crying pain.


    Seeing Hou Liang go in, he Shaojie hurriedly asked, "what am I going to do next? I can''t get this slap for nothing!"


    Hou Liang sneered in his heart. In the future, you will not only be slapped, but also punished!


    Hou Liang said in a wide voice, "it''s okay. Remember to go to her this afternoon and apologize. Be sincere. If she makes difficulties, you must be satisfied. Only in this way can you see your sincerity."


    He Shaojie hesitated and asked, "can this work?"


    Hou Liang explained, "think about it in another place. If you are a fan and faint, and this person still makes trouble for you all day, will you easily forgive him?"


    He Shaojie nodded and reluctantly said, "OK!"


    After Hou Liang came out of the office, he said to Xiao Ling, "if he Shaojie asks you to apologize or something, it must be hypocritical. You can''t believe it casually."


    Little linger said in a cold voice, "I know, this guy is not a good thing!"


    Hou Liang continued, "he apologized to you. Nine times out of ten, he was afraid that you would shake it out. You can''t be fooled by him, and if he said he loved you, it would be even more nonsense."


    Xiao Ling stared at Hou Liang and said, "how could he say he loves me!"


    "Yes!" Hou Liang slapped his hands and said, "but what if he said so?"


    Under the guidance of Hou Liang, Xiao Ling suddenly patted her thigh and exclaimed, "there must be some ulterior purpose!"


    Hou Liang looked at Xiao Ling with a teachable appearance and said, "yes, how can a person who is usually so rude and arrogant suddenly turn to confess and become gentle? It''s pure nonsense!"


    Hou Liang''s analytical ability made Xiao Ling unconsciously take Hou Liang as the dominant position. She asked nervously, "if he really came to me after work, what should I do?"


    Hou Liang said, "you can find a female colleague to go out later, and then take the car home when you get outside. That''s good." After a pause, Hou Liang turned his words and said, "but this is not a long-term plan!"


    Xiao Ling was a little anxious, stamped her feet and asked, "what should I do?"

 Chapter 120

    Hou Liang calmly comforted, "don''t panic. It''s better to wait for you to leave alone. If he Shaojie comes to you at that time, no matter what he says, just fight." Hou Liang egged Xiao Ling on.


    Xiaoling asked weakly, "is this OK? He''s our boss. If we beat our boss, do we need to work?"


    Hou Liang promised, "it''s sure to work. Believe me! The truth is on your side. What are you afraid of!"


    Xiao Ling also thinks what Hou Liang said is reasonable. She is the reasonable party. Why should she be afraid of he Shaojie!


    Hou Liang and Xiao Ling said something, making Xiao Ling, who was still a little depressed, laugh. Seeing that it was about to leave work this noon, Hou Liang walked into he Shaojie''s office.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming in, he Shaojie hurriedly greeted him. Through this matter, Hou Liang seemed to be upgraded to be he Shaojie''s confidant. He asked, "Hou Liang, what do I need to do in addition to my sincere confession later? Do you think she can be moved by me?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "do you fight back or scold? You''re stunned by her. How can you be beaten by her? With my years of experience, when her anger subsides, it''s almost time to start a formal pursuit. As for whether you can move her, it depends on whether Minister He is attentive enough."


    Hou Liang said faintly to he Shaojie, "girls like Xiao Ling are easy to catch up with. At the beginning, I won one every minute." With that, Hou Liang shook his head proudly, looking like a lover.


    He Shaojie gritted his teeth and said, "shit, if you spell it, don''t you just get beaten?"


    Hou Liang''s eyes lit up, patted he Shaojie heavily on the shoulder, and said, "Minister He, that''s good! A man should have such a spirit. No wonder only you can become a minister and others can''t!" Hou Liang flattered him again, and immediately he Shaojie began to float lightly.


    Hou Liang said, "seize the opportunity and remember that as a gentleman, you have to smile when you are beaten!"


    He Shaojie was fooled by Hou Liang and nodded hurriedly. He read it with some respect to the truth, and then said with satisfaction, "OK, I remember."


    Hou Liang kept rolling his eyes in his heart and said, this he Shaojie is too fucking stupid, can such a person also be a minister? This kind of fool can make money when he comes out as a minister. I can only blame this job for too much money.


    Hou Liang coughed and said, "come on! I''m optimistic about you. It''s just a beating. What are you afraid of?"


    When Hou Liang came out of he Shaojie''s office, he murmured, "you bullied Xiao Ling, so let Xiao Ling personally let you pay a little price."


    When it was time to get off work, he Shaojie covered his swollen face that Xiao Ling had just beaten, stood at the door of the office and paced back and forth, his eyes glancing at Xiao Ling from time to time.


    And Xiao Ling kept doing something with her head down, and the rest of her eyes must be staring at he Shaojie.


    Both of them were worried at the same time, and kept urging, "why don''t you leave? You should go home quickly!"


    It''s no way for two people to work hard here. Finally, Xiaoling stood up, picked up her bag, walked quickly towards the outside, and finally trotted up.


    Looking at Xiao Ling''s back, Hou Liang flashed over to he Shaojie and said, "she is obviously hiding from you. Look at your behavior today, how much psychological damage it has caused her. Remember to smile if you hit back or scold back!" Hou Liang finally told him.


    He Shaojie nodded solemnly in his eyes and said, "don''t worry, I know!" With that, he quickly followed up.


    Hou Liang said behind his back, "I wish you a horse..." looking at the back of he Shaojie walking away, Hou Liang changed his mouth and said, "I''ll be disabled immediately, stupid!"


    He Shaojie quickly followed Xiao Ling''s footsteps and shouted, "Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling, wait for me!"


    How can Xiao Ling''s degree be comparable to he Shaojie? He Shaojie was caught up at once. With what he thought was the most handsome smile on his face, he said, "Xiao Ling, what happened this morning is my fault. I''m really sorry!" He Shaojie bowed to Xiao Ling.


    Xiao Ling''s mind flashed Hou Liang''s analysis. Nothing was courteous, either rape or theft. In the morning, she still wanted to dizzy herself to do some illegal things. In the blink of an eye, it changed. Would she apologize? Say it, believe it, conspiracy! There must be a conspiracy!


    Xiao Ling stared at he Shaojie and said, "stop pretending to me. Just like you, apologize? Dogs can''t change their shit. What''s your plot?"


    "Conspiracy?" He Shaojie was stunned, and Hou Liang''s analysis also appeared in his mind. His style changed too fast, which made Xiaoling suspect that it was normal. He immediately confessed and said, "Xiaoling, it''s like this. I think I''m particularly sorry for you. At the moment when I dazzled you, I woke up with a good heart and felt that I shouldn''t treat you and other subordinates like this. I don''t know if you can give me a face and let me have dinner with you!"


    Xiao Ling sneered in her heart, pretending that eating was a conspiracy.


    He Shaojie looked at Xiao Ling''s expression and said impatiently, "what I said is the truth, Xiao Ling, you have to believe me!"


    "Who believes you!" Xiao Ling turned her head and was about to leave.


    He Shaojie hurriedly blocked Xiao Ling in front of him. He opened his hands and said, "if you don''t forgive me, I won''t go!"


    Xiao Ling looked at he Shaojie with a sneer and said coldly, "are you leaving?" Her voice was already full of anger.


    He Shaojie still stood in front of Xiao Ling, shook his head and said, "I won''t go! Unless you forgive me!" He Shaojie was proud and felt that she had achieved such a sincere realm that Xiaoling would certainly forgive herself.


    Xiaoling''s heart was disgusted, and she said, why is this person so shameless? Still in front of me!


    Without saying anything, Xiao Ling slapped her directly.


    He Shaojie''s face was slapped again, so painful that he couldn''t speak, and his mouth was shaking all the time.


    Xiao Ling stared at him and walked around him directly. He Shaojie covered his mouth with some unclear words and said, "don''t go, I really beg for forgiveness..."


    Before he finished, he Shaojie got another slap on the other side of his face.


    He Shaojie thought silently in his heart that he couldn''t give up the child and trap the wolf. When I get you, I''ll see if I don''t spoil you severely.


    Thinking like this, he Shaojie didn''t know where he came from. He forced out a smile and said, "forgive me!"


    Xiao Ling is worried. Is there something wrong with this person? After dizzying himself, he let himself out, and then apologized and begged for forgiveness. The key is that today, when he hit him, he still smiled at himself.


    Looking at he Shaojie coming towards her step by step, Xiaoling was in a hurry and kicked him directly.


    "Ah!" A terrible cry resounded through the sky. He Shaojie didn''t care about the spicy pain on his face. His hand, which was originally covering his face, quickly retracted and covered his crotch. A cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead, and the expression on his face was like constipation.


    Xiao Ling looked at he Shaojie in panic, and then ran away quickly.


    He Shaojie curled up on the ground like a big red shrimp. Hou Liang felt like a cold wind blowing on the body he looked at nearby. He couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. This leg was really amazing.


    Hou Liang quickly threw it away and helped he Shaojie up.


    He Shaojie braved a cold sweat, glared at Hou Liang viciously, and shouted, "Hou Liang, are you kidding me?"


    Hou Liang said innocently, "where did I pit you?"


    He Shaojie said angrily, "not yet? Look at me. I''ve been beaten. People don''t even pay attention to me!"


    Hou Liang glanced at he Shaojie and said, "I can''t give up my child and trap the wolf. It''s fast. Let''s see the reaction of others tomorrow."


    He Shaojie held the wall, his lips trembling constantly, and said, "if there is no effect tomorrow, you his mother will wait to get out!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll bet my future with Minister He!"


    He Shaojie went back with his crotch covered.


    The next day, Hou Liang came to work in the logistics department. He Shaojie had been waiting in the office. He was a little anxious. Since he was kicked by Xiaoling yesterday, he seemed to have completely become a eunuch, but he Shaojie was very anxious.


    Hou Liang stood at the door. At this time, Xiaoling came late. She looked at the situation around her. Hou Liang knew that she had beaten he Shaojie yesterday, and now she was empty in her heart.


    Seeing Hou Liang there, she hurriedly trotted over and asked nervously, "what should I do? What should I do? I beat him yesterday and kicked him


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "how does it feel to fight?"


    Xiao Ling stuck out her tongue and said with some aftertaste, "it''s very cool, very angry, but I''ll panic after the fight. What if he dismisses me?"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "he deserved those blows!" Hou Liang said in his heart, if I hadn''t gone in at that time, I''m afraid your innocent body would have been destroyed.


    Xiao Ling whispered, "what should I do now?"


    Hou Liang took a cup, handed it to Xiao Ling and said, "go make some tea for he Shaojie, apologize, ask for forgiveness, and accept his apology in an instant!"


    Xiao Ling listened carefully and asked, "then?"


    "Then?" Hou Liang showed an ambiguous smile and said, "you can run away by pretending to be a little shy, so you can avoid staying with him for a long time."


    "Pretend to be shy?" Xiao Ling said, "isn''t this seduction?"


    Hou Liang explained, "seduce a fart! You just make him think you''re shy. In fact, you''re trying to use shyness as an excuse to leave quickly."


    Xiao Ling suddenly nodded and smiled at Hou Liang, "thank you."

 Chapter 121

    Xiao Ling took the cup that Hou Liang took, quickly soaked some tea, made a gesture of my passing to Hou Liang, and walked towards he Shaojie''s office with some trepidation.


    At this time, he Shaojie sat in the office with a worried face and looked out the window from time to time. His face was a little iron blue, and his expression was full of melancholy.


    Seeing Xiao Ling coming in, he Shaojie''s eyes lit up and hurriedly stood up with a smile on his face. When Xiao Ling saw the smile on he Shaojie''s face, her heart also settled a lot.


    Xiao Ling said timidly, "Minister He, I was rash yesterday. I apologize to you." With that, Xiao Ling lowered her head and put the cup in her hand on he Shaojie''s desk.


    He Shaojie looked at them and the heat was still floating over their cups. Listening to Xiao Ling''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he looked at Xiao Ling''s head down as if she was a little shy. The meal he was beaten last night didn''t seem to hurt anymore, which made him more excited. He showed an obscene smile and said, "it''s okay, it doesn''t matter, it''s my fault first."


    With that, he Shaojie walked over and was so excited that she was about to hold Xiaoling''s hand. Xiaoling was shocked when she saw he Shaojie''s action. She was a little afraid that he Shaojie would be angry because of her excessive behavior, so she tried Hou Liang''s suggestion just now.


    When he Shaojie''s pig''s hoof was about to stop Xiaoling''s arm, Xiaoling pinched her body and said in a small voice to he Shaojie, "Minister He, don''t do this!" Her tone was quite gentle, which made he Shaojie''s heart ripple.


    It looks like what the wife said when she treated her officials in ancient times.


    He Shaojie looked at Xiao Ling''s weak appearance, and felt a sense of refusing and welcoming. Suddenly, his heart was hot, and he couldn''t help but rush to pick Xiao Ling''s flower.


    Xiao Ling blushed and said quickly, "minister, I''ll go first!" With that, Xiao Ling ran out without looking back.


    He Shaojie looked at Xiao Ling''s back and sighed. He felt better than he had ever felt in his self feeling, and he was still a little floating in his heart.


    Hou Liang stood outside the door and waited. When Xiaoling ran out, Hou Liang was already aware. He hurriedly stopped Xiaoling and asked, "is that so? Has Minister He forgiven you?"


    Xiaoling thought for a moment and said, "minister he seemed to be a little excited at that time. It seemed that she had forgiven me!" With that, Xiao Ling took a deep breath and said, "he still has to hold my hand. Fortunately, I have your way, otherwise I don''t know how to deal with it!"


    "Well, it''s good. I couldn''t get angry yesterday?" Hou Liang nodded and asked with satisfaction.


    Xiao Ling showed a sly smile and said, "this is the first time I hit someone in my life. I didn''t expect it to be so cool. That slap was crisp. After playing, I was happy all over. I couldn''t sleep last night!"


    Hou Liang and Xiaoling talked for a while, and then walked into heshaojie''s office. At this time, heshaojie was tasting the tea sent by Xiaoling, with an aftertaste on his face, crossed his legs, and humming songs in his mouth.


    Hou Liang walked up to he Shaojie and said, "Minister He, is everything going well?"


    He Shaojie looked at Hou Liang with a smile and exclaimed, "although your method is a little expensive, the effect seems to be really good." With that, he raised his tea cup and said triumphantly, "this pot of tea was sent by Xiao Ling."


    Hou Liang sneered in his heart. Didn''t I ask Xiao Ling to send it?


    He Shaojie hurriedly asked Hou Liang to sit down and politely asked, "what should I do next?"


    Hou Liang coughed and said, "what did minister he say? We''ll talk about this next time. We''re not in a hurry!"


    "Is there anything important for you?" He Shaojie raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Hou Liang pulled the chair closer to he Shaojie and whispered, "Minister He, you have made a lot of money these years, haven''t you?"


    He Shaojie frowned, glanced at Hou Liang and said sternly, "what do you mean by this? Is it difficult to report what I have done to you?"


    Hou Liang quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "why is minister he so excited?"


    He Shaojie snorted, "would you be very excited if you were wronged for no reason?"


    Hou Liang snorted, looked at he Shaojie with some dissatisfaction, and said, "Minister He, this is your fault! I''ve helped you a lot this time, and I''m one with you. You''re too cynical!"


    He Shaojie looked at Hou Liang carefully, then slowly calmed his heart and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "what can I do? I just want to fight for Minister He, so as to make some money. If you eat meat, remember to give me the soup!"


    He Shaojie slowly put down his guard against Hou Liang in his heart. Thinking about it, who doesn''t want to make more money outside these days? It''s also a good thing to keep Hou Liang by your side!


    He Shaojie coughed, straightened up and said, "don''t worry, follow me in the future, and ensure that you are popular and spicy!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly laughed and said, "thank you, Minister He."


    Hou Liang put his mobile phone vertically on the table, the mobile phone screen leaned against some documents, and the camera was just facing heshaojie. Hou Liang deliberately distracted heshaojie''s attention and asked, "Minister He, how do we make money in this industry?"


    Hou Liang had an open-minded look of asking for advice. He Shaojie couldn''t help thinking that he was like this yesterday. He begged Hou Liang to tell him how to deal with Xiao Ling. He couldn''t help laughing. It''s really Feng Shui taking turns!


    At the thought of this, he Shaojie was a little proud. He directly cocked up his legs, put them on his desk, shook his dark leather shoes, and said, "it''s not simple? Fishing for oil and water is a technical job!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly made a posture of listening attentively and asked, "for example, how do you make money?"


    Hou Liang''s hand has slowly grasped heshaojie''s chair, waiting for heshaojie to say it, and he can directly take it down.


    He Shaojie smiled and said, "how can I make money? Do I still need to make money in this position?" He Shaojie glared at Hou Liang and said, "I''m really ignorant!"


    Hou Liang almost got up in his heart and beat he Shaojie up. Why don''t you his mother say it? So much nonsense!


    Then, he Shaojie coaxed, "these days, it''s others who give me money! Do I still need to get it?" With that, he Shaojie patted Hou Liang''s head with great sincerity and said, "Xiao Hou, I think you are a talent. You want to cultivate you, but your IQ is not good!"


    Hou Liang''s mouth twitched, and he almost couldn''t help but slap ho Shaojie on his complacent expression.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s why I found a leader with a higher IQ to lead me!"


    He Shaojie''s face showed a happy face. He coughed dry to hide his emotions, and continued to say to Hou Liang, "yes, yes, yes, although you are a little stupid, but you have a vision!"


    Hou Liang was full of black lines. Looking at he Shaojie''s good self-image, he cut directly into the subject and asked, "Minister He, but where do you put the things you usually get?"


    "It must be at home! This department is very easy to make money. After this month, I plan to buy another house!" He Shaojie said with a beaming smile.


    Hou Liang narrowed his eyes and asked again, "what do they usually give you? Don''t you need to take some books to remember?"


    He Shaojie laughed and said, "remember it, or what if you forget something important?" Then, he Shaojie looked at Hou Liang with a wary face and asked, "what do you want to know about my data so much?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly explained, "Minister He, isn''t this to follow your example? I''ll see how you do it, and then it''s good to imitate!"


    Hou Liang looked at he Shaojie admiringly and said, "minister, you are now my idol!"


    He Shaojie immediately threw his doubts out of the sky. He couldn''t help but excitedly patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and said, "OK, boy, you have a bright future!"


    In Hou Liang''s expectant eyes, he Shaojie said, "I will remember some important people in my notebook. If they are unimportant people, I won''t even pay attention to them!"


    Hou Liang narrowed his eyes, showing a trace of light, and sneered in his heart, "it seems that there are still many people to ask he Shaojie to help!"


    Hou Liang asked, "who is an important person?"


    He Shaojie began to say in the tone of a passer-by, "just like people from different departments at your same level, they came with gifts and asked you to do something. You have to remember that if you forget, you will give him a free favor."


    Hou Liang Khan, when you remember your feelings in your notebook, you are afraid of forgetting that others still owe you!


    Hou Liang couldn''t wait to ask, "Minister He, how much money can you make a year?"


    He Shaojie squinted at Hou Liang, stretched out a hand, made a shape of one, and said, "this number!"


    "100000?" Hou Liang asked.


    He Shaojie said, "100000? 100000 is a fart. What can 100000 do, onemillion!"


    Hou Liang breathed out that he had embezzled onemillion yuan a year from the group. If every department was like this, would the group still lose money here?


    Hou Liang pretended to be shocked, looked at he Shaojie with adoration on his face, and exclaimed, "my God, onemillion? Minister He, I admire you so much. How can you do this? Can you teach me?"


    He Shaojie glanced at Hou Liang and said faintly, "you will naturally understand it when you are by my side."


    Hou Liang rubbed his hands and asked, "Minister He, can you lend me your little book?"


    He Shaojie looked up at Hou Liang and asked, "which book?"


    "It''s the book you record important people. I want to see who there are. The key is the registration mode of minister he. I want to figure it out!" Hou Liang then said, "well, keep up with Minister He."

 Chapter 122

    He Shaojie glanced at Hou Liang. After a few seconds, he waved his hand and said, "it''s all right. Let''s open your eyes today!" With that, he Shaojie took out a bunch of keys from his pants. He took out one of the keys, Hou Liang eye vaccine. He saw the key with two small words "notebook" written on it, walked to the desk, opened the small box on the left, and took out a notebook from inside.


    He Shaojie patted the notebook and said, "take a good look, don''t mess it up for me!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly promised, "don''t worry, how can I mess up? If this thing is in my home, it should also be provided. After all, this book has the authentic work of minister he!"


    He Shaojie was dizzy again by Hou Liang''s flattery, and he couldn''t help being a little happy. Although he knew in his heart that Hou Liang was probably lying, this kind of words sounded comfortable and simply relaxed and happy!


    Hou Liang opened heshaojie''s notebook here, and it sure enough listed his contacts with some people. Most of them were bribed by others. For a few years, on a few months and days, he charged someone, and then wrote clearly what he did.


    Hou Liang glanced at it roughly, but he Shaojie flew and took the book away from Hou Liang directly.


    Hou Liang was going to run away with this notebook directly. Unexpectedly, he Shaojie grabbed it back directly. Hou Liang exclaimed, "minister he is really careful. What is written in this book is organized and reasonable, which is really admirable!"


    He Shaojie quickly locked the notebook back to its original position, pulled it to ensure safety, and then turned back and said, "it''s up to you to say that? You''d better learn more in the future!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said yes, and when talking, Hou Liang''s eyes always intentionally or unintentionally looked at the key hung by he Shaojie''s waist. While coping with the dialogue with he Shaojie, he thought about how he could get the key?


    Hou Liang knew that his video had been recorded and that the words that should be retrieved had been retrieved. He unconsciously took down his mobile phone again. He Shaojie didn''t show anything unusual and was still smiling.


    Hou Liang said to he Shaojie, "then I''ll be busy first. If minister he has something I need to do, I''ll die!"


    He Shaojie instantly felt that his position was higher. He looked at Hou Liang with satisfaction, nodded, and said, "go ahead. Don''t worry, the benefits must be yours. In the future, I will eat meat, you will drink soup, no, no, I will eat meat, you can also eat meat!"


    Hou Liang showed a surprised expression and said, "then I wish minister he can eat meat every day, and there is meat every day. I also hope that the minister can hold the beauty back as soon as possible!"


    He Shaojie remembered the question he had just asked Hou Liang and continued to ask, "what should I do next?"


    Hou Liang pondered slightly and said, "now Xiao Ling has changed her impression of you. I think you should take advantage of the victory to pursue!" Hou Liang paused deliberately and said, "well, later, you can go out to have dinner with Xiao Ling and see how his attitude is!"


    He Shaojie hesitated and asked, "is this OK?" In his mind, there were also pictures of himself being slapped by Xiao Ling last night. Most importantly, he was also hit hard last night, which was horrible.


    Hou Liang encouraged, "think about it. These days, picking up girls is about being thick skinned and being more frustrated and brave. If you''re afraid like this, how can you influence Xiao Ling?"


    "Shit! OK!" He Shaojie gritted his teeth and said, "today I''m going to go out."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "that''s right. I believe your sincerity will definitely move Xiaoling!" With that, Hou Liang also waved his fist to cheer him on.


    But Hou Liang''s heart sneers more than that. Just bang, and let you bang for a few more days. You''d better pretend to be forced more, otherwise you may have little chance to pretend in the future.


    After Hou Liang came out of he Shaojie''s office, Xiao Ling looked at Hou Liang suspiciously and asked, "why did you stay in he Shaojie''s office for so long?"


    Looking at Xiao Ling''s puzzled eyes, Hou Liang hehe smiled and said, "I''m asking about something about you!"


    "Mine?" Xiao Ling raised her eyebrows and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    Hou Liang said mysteriously, "just now he Shaojie slipped his tongue. He said he would invite you to have lunch later!"


    Xiao Ling was shocked, looked nervously at he Shaojie''s office, and said quietly, "won''t you? He still wants to ask me out? Wasn''t he beaten and yelled by me last night?"


    Hou Liang said, "maybe someone will persevere and offer you to come out for dinner with him!"


    Xiao Ling grabbed Hou Liang''s hand, her face a little white, and said, "what am I going to do? Can I not go with him?"


    "If you don''t go with him, the apology this morning will be completely useless." Hou Liang said. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xiao Ling immediately felt anxious and asked, "what should I do?"


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "don''t worry. When he Shaojie looks for you later, you pretend to drink tea for him, and then deliberately splash all the water on his body. I''ll help you lead him away, and then you''ll slip away quickly."


    Xiao Ling thinks that Hou Liang''s ghost ideas are really quite many, and she also thinks this method seems good, but it can be avoided for a while and can''t be avoided for a lifetime! Xiao Ling spoke out her worries and said in distress, "is it difficult for me to really resign?"


    Hou Liang comforted, "don''t worry, you won''t leave even if he leaves!" Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed and burst out. As long as he could get the notebook of he Shaojie, he Shaojie could be pushed down tomorrow.


    Xiao Ling thought Hou Liang was comforting her. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "forget it, it''s a big deal to be dismissed, but this job is hard to find!" With that, Xiao Ling leaned on the table with her head on her hands.


    Hou Liang also returned to his seat. When he got off work in the evening, Hou Liang watched many employees walk home slowly. Only Xiaoling was packing her things in place. Originally, Xiaoling wanted to slip away immediately, but he Shaojie was already waiting at the door.


    Xiao Ling thought, if you can avoid it for a while, you can''t manage so much. It''s better to quit being managed by such a coyote minister! She also agreed with Hou Liang''s plan just now. She quickly took a disposable cup, put tea in it, poured hot water, took a deep breath, and walked in the direction of he Shaojie.


    Seeing Xiaoling coming towards her, he Shaojie hurriedly pulled her collar and made a gesture that he thought was the most handsome.


    The closer Xiao Ling gets to he Shaojie, the more her hands shake. She keeps telling herself that she must calm down. In order to walk away later, she must calm down! Xiao Ling shouted in her heart.


    When Xiao Ling just walked in front of he Shaojie, he Shaojie looked happy and took the lead in opening his mouth. His eyes fell on Xiao Ling''s hands, and he said strangely, "Xiao Ling, why do you come out with a cup of tea?"


    Xiao Ling''s thoughts flashed in her mind, and she stuttered slightly. "I saw the minister standing here, and I was a little tired. I specially brought a cup of tea to the minister."


    Hearing Xiao Ling''s words, he Shaojie almost looked up to the sky and smiled. He shouted in his heart. Hou Liang''s words were really useful. Look, Xiao Ling''s attitude towards herself has changed a hundred and eighty degrees. He will definitely be able to hold the beauty back in a short time!


    He Shaojie was so excited that he almost danced. In his mind, he had automatically generated the scene of Xiaoling being pressed on the bed and severely trampled by herself. In an instant, his blood was a little swollen.


    He Shaojie grinned and said, "don''t be tired, it''s OK. It''s really troublesome for Xiaoling."


    Xiao Ling looked at he Shaojie and suddenly giggled at her, which made her even more disgusted, but her face was still with a reluctant smile. This smile was seen by he Shaojie, and it should be understood as shyness, and her heart was even happier.


    Xiao Ling slowly handed the tea cup to he Shaojie. Just when he Shaojie was about to reach out and catch it, Xiao Ling deliberately spilled the whole cup of tea, and the whole cup of tea fell on he Shaojie''s pants. Suddenly, he Shaojie''s pants became wet.


    Xiao Ling said, "Minister He, are you all right?"


    He Shaojie jumped up when he was scalded by the boiling water above. As he was about to get angry, Hou Liang''s words rang out in his mind. He had to suppress his anger and said, "forget it, it''s all right, I''ll change my pants!"


    With that, he Shaojie walked quickly towards the office.


    Xiaoling looked at heshaojie''s back, rushed to her desk, picked up her bag and quickly slipped away.


    He Shaojie rushed into the office with a gloomy face, and then remembered that he had no pants in it at all. At this time, Hou Liang quickly slipped in.


    Hou Liang asked nervously, "Minister He, are you ok?"


    He Shaojie waved his hand and said, "there''s no big problem. It''s just that his pants are wet. It''s really his mother bad luck!"


    Hou Liang pulled out a pair of trousers from behind him like a magic trick and said, "Minister He, put them on quickly. This is what I just bought, and the size should be the same!"


    He Shaojie looked at Hou Liang excitedly, and almost rushed up to give Hou Liang a big hug, and then kissed Hou Liang on the face. It was too timely.


    At this moment, he Shaojie has great confidence in Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked he Shaojie to change his pants. He Shaojie took off his pants. Hou Liang hurriedly took over his pants and handed over his newly bought pants.


    At this time, Hou Liang suddenly shouted to the outside, "ah? Who''s calling me? I''ll go right away!" With that, Hou Liang opened the door and rushed out without waiting for he Shaojie to react.

 Chapter 123

    After Hou Liang came out, he quickly took down the key chain hung by he Shaojie on his pants, took out the key to open the cabinet from a large string of keys, and attached a small note with words on it. Hou Liang took another key, tore off the note attached to the key, attached it to the fake key he took out, and then fastened the fake key back into the key chain.


    Hou Liang ran back. He Shaojie had changed his clothes. He had no doubt and asked, "who is looking for you outside?"


    Hou Liang was shocked and said, "no, Minister He, Xiao Ling, she''s gone!"


    "Gone?" He Shaojie stared and shouted, "gone? Why did she leave?" He Shaojie walked out with his pants up, muttering, "it''s impossible to go. Xiao Ling just brought me tea!"


    Hou Liang scolded behind he Shaojie. He was simply a fool. It was humiliating to be a minister with this IQ.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Xiao Ling may not have gone far at this time. Minister He, you should catch up immediately!" Hou Liang said, pushing and shoving behind him, and he Shaojie urged him to go quickly.


    Hou Liang said, "don''t worry, Minister He. Hurry up and let me lock the office for you!"


    He Shaojie hurried out and didn''t forget to say, "remember to close the door!"


    Hou Liang looked at he Shaojie''s back and picked up the corners of his mouth, revealing a sneer.


    When he waited until he Shaojie''s back completely disappeared in the elevator, Hou Liang turned around, quickly took out the key he Shaojie had just swapped, and opened the cabinet twoorthree times.


    There was a notebook lying tightly inside. Hou Liang opened the notebook, determined that it was the one he saw in the morning, carefully put it in his arms, locked the door of the office, and left humming.


    When Hou Liang arrived home, Anna and Zhang Xiaoqi were already sitting at the dinner table, obviously waiting for Hou Liang to come. Anna saw Hou Liang coming in with spring on her face and said, "things are going well?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said proudly, "that''s right. You don''t see who did it. I''ll do it myself and it''ll be done in just three days!"


    "It''s all done?" Anna still had some disbelief. She raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "This is not nonsense. How dare I take credit casually if I don''t get it done?" With that, Hou Liang took out heshaojie''s notebook from his pocket and put it on the table. Zhang Xiaoqi quickly helped Hou Liang Sheng a bowl of rice.


    Anna picked up her notebook and looked it over carefully. Hou Liang picked up Zhang Xiaoqi''s cooking and said with a smile, "Xiao Qi''s cooking is really getting better and better." Zhang Xiaoqi was so praised by Hou Liang that she couldn''t close her mouth immediately.


    Anna took the report and said, "yes, your efficiency is really impressive!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s all because he Shaojie''s IQ is not enough. He fooled casually for a while, and he believed it."


    Anna said, "let''s eat first. I''ll pull out he Shaojie tomorrow!"


    During the meal, Zhang Xiaoqi accidentally said, "brother Hou, in the group of classmates today, I heard that ye Zefeng was beaten by a group of social youth. I don''t know the specific reason!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "he was beaten when he was beaten. He doesn''t look like a good thing!" Hou Liang knew, however, that ye Zefeng was a young master of Huahua and wanted to pursue Zhang Xiaoqi. How could Hou Liang give him a good face?


    Suddenly, Hou Liang''s expression was stunned and solidified.


    Zhang Xiaoqi and Anna looked at Hou Liang with some doubts at the same time, but Hou Liang suddenly thought of a possibility. When he last went to see Chen long, Chen Long deliberately asked his name, and he was afraid of revealing his identity at that time. He deliberately lied about a name casually. Only a few days later, Yang Zefeng was beaten? Is this too coincidental?


    Hou Liang hurriedly finished his dinner, called Lin Weier and asked, "has Chen long seen anyone during this period?"


    Lin Weier said, "a lawyer came, but it seems that he paid for it himself..." Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed, and it seemed that the key to the problem might be the lawyer.


    "Do you have the address of this lawyer?"


    "No." Lin Weier said, "I haven''t seen this lawyer, but his lawyer''s proof is true."


    Hou Liang sighed. It was not easy to find the lawyer. He dialed Heihu again. When he left, he asked Heihu to send several brothers to see song Dongsheng''s family. He was worried that the behind the scenes thugs would contact song Dongsheng''s family and contact song Dongsheng with their family. After all, the police were very strict at this checkpoint.


    "Hello? Brother Liang!" The black tiger''s rough and crazy voice rang out.


    Hou Liang asked, "how is things going? Has anyone contacted his family?"


    Black tiger shook his head and said, "no, but I was on the roof opposite their house. Through the telescope, I saw song Dongsheng''s wife on the phone, and her mood seemed to be a little unstable."


    Hou Liang narrowed his eyes and said, "OK, you continue to monitor. It''s hard for you. I''ll give you a raise at that time!"


    The black tiger smiled brightly and said, "hello."


    Hou Liang also hung up after telling them to be careful.


    Anna went to Hou Liang and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "no progress, it''s still so complicated."


    Anna said softly, "rest early, don''t be too tired."


    Hou Liang looked at Anna and said in surprise, "is the sun coming out from the west?"


    "Love goes or not!" Anna stared at Hou Liang and turned back to her room.


    Hou Liang touched his nose. This was the first time Anna cared about him, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    The next morning, Hou Liang and Anna came to the group together. At this time, he Shaojie was sitting on the office with a depressed face and looking at the people around him. An employee just wanted to ask her for some things. He Shaojie shouted angrily, "roll, don''t you see me? Am I in a bad mood today?"


    Yesterday, he couldn''t see Xiao Ling at all after chasing him out, which made he Shaojie very unhappy. He began to doubt whether he had been fooled by Xiao Ling!


    Hou Liang reported to he Shaojie''s office. Seeing Hou Liang coming to work, he Shaojie hurriedly greeted him and asked, "Xiao Ling didn''t know where she went yesterday. I can''t catch up with her. Now I doubt whether this little girl is entertaining me!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "you don''t have to doubt, this is the truth!"


    He Shaojie thought that Hou Liang was strange today. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he frowned, and there was an anger in his heart. He pointed to Hou Liang and shouted, "what do you mean? Don''t want to mix with me?"


    "Mix with you?" Hou Liang seemed to hear Tianda''s joke and asked, "are you going to fuck with you?"


    He Shaojie asked angrily, "did you get kicked in the head by a donkey today? Now, immediately, immediately, write me a resignation report!" He Shaojie glared at Hou Liang angrily, almost not catching Hou Liang and beating him violently.


    Hou Liang sneered, "he Shaojie, former minister, I suggest you take a good look at your notebook recording your corruption!"


    He Shaojie frowned. He thought of the notebook he showed Hou Liang yesterday. This was his secret. He was a little complacent yesterday. He was flattered by Hou Liang and was a little dizzy. He took it out to Hou Liang. After hearing Hou Liang say this, he Shaojie turned in a panic, squatted down, took out his key, and worked on the keyhole for a long time, but now he couldn''t insert it at all.


    He Shaojie didn''t give up and wanted to continue trying. Hou Liang stopped him and said, "is this the key you want? With that, Hou Liang took out a key from his trouser pocket and threw it in the direction of he Shaojie."


    He Shaojie hurriedly caught the key. He tried the key thrown by Hou Liang. Unexpectedly, he opened the cabinet with one. He Shaojie was stunned, looked at Hou Liang, and shouted, "why is my key in your hand?" After a pause, he Shaojie suddenly realized and shouted, "did you switch it?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes."


    Looking at Hou Liang''s generous admission, he Shaojie''s legs softened and collapsed directly on the table, with a cold sweat on his whole face.


    He Shaojie calmed down and said, "don''t you just want money? Return the book to me and I''ll give you money!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t lack your money, and I can''t afford or use your embezzled money!"


    He Shaojie''s eyes showed a fierce light. He was a little impatient and immediately shouted, "forgive me and forgive me, smelly boy, I tell you, don''t be aggressive!"


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders, directly facing heshaojie, without the slightest sign of being frightened by him, and said, "I''m aggressive. What''s the matter? In fact, you''re corrupt!"


    He Shaojie sneered, "what do you think you can do with this notebook? The company has a relationship with me, and you think you can deal with me? Don''t you have to pack up and leave at that time?" Saying this, he Shaojie deliberately looked at Hou Liang''s expression and made a confident appearance, just to let Hou Liang retreat


    He Shaojie wanted to intimidate Hou Liang, but Hou Liang was not moved at all. Hou Liang said, "you can have a try. You have to leave today!"


    At this time, Anna had gone to the office. She said that she would deal with the matter in person later. Hou Liang was not in a hurry. First, she came here to beat he Shaojie. These days, she followed him and pretended to flatter him, but she disgusted herself.


    He Shaojie was immediately annoyed by Hou Liang''s words, pointed to Hou Liang''s nose and threatened, "wait for me, try it, and I''ll call someone now!" With that, he Shaojie began to take out his mobile phone.


    Hou Liang looked at him leisurely. He wanted to see what backstage he Shaojie could find out.

 Chapter 124

    He Shaojie dialed the phone, and Hou Liang sat down on the sand next to him with a leisurely look on his face. He Shaojie looked at Hou Liang leisurely, as if he didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and his heart was more angry. He held his phone tightly, and said to Hou Liang, "wait, this call will come out, and my people will come!"


    "Hello? Cousin, I''m he Shaojie!" He Shaojie put his hand over his mobile phone and said, "well, a fool came to my department recently. He stole one of my notebooks and threatened me!"


    He Shaojie''s big cousin said on the other end of the phone, "what''s written on that book? He can take it to threaten you!"


    "The one you also have is the notebook you use to record information with others," he Shaojie said in a low voice.


    He Shaojie''s big cousin was instantly angry. He hated iron and steel and shouted, "are you a waste? You can''t do such a thing well? You can be stolen such an important thing? I''m really convinced of you! He is still a new employee in your department? I think you''re his mother!"


    He Shaojie wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and was scolded by his cousin, but he was a little guilty and said with a sorry smile, "this was an accident!"


    "Waste!"


    He Shaojie was so scolded by his big cousin, but he didn''t dare to answer back. He smiled and said, "but now things have happened, there must be an explanation!"


    "I really convinced you!" At the other end of the phone, the eldest cousin sighed and said, "you are waiting for me in the Department, and I will go there now!"


    When he Shaojie heard that his big cousin was going to go out in person, his eyes lit up instantly, he nodded his head and said, "well, I''ll wait for the big cousin to arrive."


    After hanging up the phone, he Shaojie looked at Hou Liang coarsely and said, "smelly boy, you can his mother bang for a while and see what you will do later!"


    While talking, he Shaojie called the security guard, who is also under the management of the logistics department. He shouted at his mobile phone, "hurry up, there is an employee here who has been dismissed by me and still refuses to leave. Now come and drive him away."


    He Shaojie glared at Hou Liang and said, "smelly boy, if you know what you''re doing, give me back my notebook, and then get out of here quickly! I can also consider this matter as not having been born!"


    Hou Liang looked at he Shaojie with a sneer and said, "I''ll sit here and see how your eldest cousin is sacred and how your security guards plan to invite me out!"


    He Shaojie looked at Hou Liang angrily, and his chest fluctuated up and down.


    After a while, someone walked towards he Shaojie''s office in a tempestuous manner. He Shaojie saw someone and hurriedly greeted him. At this time, a large group of security guards also followed in. Suddenly, he Shaojie had some spacious offices, which suddenly became a little crowded.


    The man who took the lead had some gloomy temperament. He looked down at Hou Liang, frowned and said, "brother, this is not good for you. You should have the principle of being a man. You should use the skill of switching to get rid of my cousin''s things. This is theft."


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and said, "do you have any evidence?"


    The leading man looked at he Shaojie. He Shaojie shook his head helplessly. The leading man snorted, "my cousin''s notebook is there, isn''t it evidence?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this notebook is awesome. I found it. It records some good deeds of your cousin. I''ll give it to your supervisor and ask your supervisor to praise your brother!"


    The man who took the lead frowned and said in his heart, this young man is hard to deal with. He speaks without leakage and is much better than his cousin.


    Hou Liang turned away from the guest and said, "I haven''t asked who you are yet. Why did you speak to me like this?"


    The man said, "I''m heshaojie''s cousin, the head of the Administration Department of this company."


    Hou Liang sneered, "it turns out that I''m also a steward. How can I talk so hard!"


    His cousin frowned and said, "are you going to hand it in or not?"


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''ll give it to your boss!"


    He Shaojie was a little anxious and said, "it''s not good for you to hand it over to my boss. Why bother doing something like this? Why not give me your notebook back and I''ll give you money, as much as you want!"


    Hou Liang said casually, "do you think I care about your little money? I have already said that I can''t afford your dirty money!"


    He Shaojie''s cousin stared at Hou Liang. Although he didn''t know why Hou Liang insisted on giving his notebook to their superiors, he had already felt that someone must deal with him.


    The eldest cousin grabbed heshaojie''s clothes and secretly asked, "have you provoked anyone recently, his mother?"


    He Shaojie shook his head innocently on his face and said, "no, I''ve been obedient..." Xiao Ling suddenly appeared in his mind. The only person he bullied was Xiao Ling, but she didn''t seem to know hou Liang!


    He Shaojie''s big cousin sighed and said, "I''ll try again. If I can''t, I can only do it hard!"


    He Shaojie''s big cousin turned to Hou Liang, pulled out a smile, and said, "brother, if I say, it''s meaningless for you to do this, and we can also get through to our superiors. It''s useless for you to take the notebook to my superiors, isn''t it? Let''s step back, we''ll give you money, you give me the notebook!"


    Hou Liang laughed in his heart. Do you want to get through to your superiors? You should go. I was sent by your boss!


    Hou Liang didn''t move and said, "since I''m here, I''m not afraid of your skill. You''d better think about how to protect your life!"


    He Shaojie and his big cousin obviously didn''t believe Hou Liang''s nonsense. He Shaojie''s cousin sneered, "come on, don''t pretend. It''s just that you want better chips. Tell me the price in your mind!"


    Hou Liang snapped, "are you deaf? I said no money!"


    He Shaojie sneered, "it seems that you are toasting instead of drinking!" He Shaojie''s cousin didn''t stop him either. He Shaojie pointed to Hou Liang and drank to the four security guards around him, "get him out of here!"


    Several security guards rushed forward and were about to grab Hou Liang''s hand. Hou Liang somersaulted away. He said to the security guard, "don''t help the tyranny, or you''ll lose your job."


    The security guard shook his head and said, "we are under the management of the logistics department, so we should obey the order of the minister!" When talking, the guard''s tone was a little helpless: "you can''t lose your job because of this!"


    The four of them swarmed up, and Hou Liang said faintly, "don''t blame me." With that, Hou Liang rushed towards the four of them. Although the four security guards were all young people, they had no professional fighting training. After a short fight, they were all put to the ground by Hou Liang.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, he Shaojie immediately took out the pager and shouted at the inside, "team one, team two, team three, now come to my office immediately. Someone is making trouble here!"


    Hou Liang was speechless, and he turned out to be a troublemaker.


    However, it has to be said that the security force of the group is still very strong. Shortly after he Shaojie shouted, a group of security guards rushed from all directions with all kinds of guys in their hands, some taking stairs, some taking elevators, and some taking escape routes.


    All of a sudden, he Shaojie''s office was surrounded.


    Hou Liang moved his feet and looked at dozens of people outside. He was really a little guilty. If so many people rushed in and beat him hard, he would be a little overwhelmed!


    Hou Liang urged, "Anna, Anna, why don''t you come? Why are you so slow? These security guards are not easy to mess with!" Hou Liang knows that these security guards only listen to he Shaojie. After all, they only know such a person as he Shaojie.


    Even if Hou Liang moved Anna out, they didn''t know each other.


    He Shaojie looked at Hou Liang with a sneer and said, "Hou Liang, you are not very good at fighting, but you do! Knock down so many people!"


    Hou Liang looked at he Shaojie coldly. He Shaojie was more annoyed by Hou Liang''s eyes and shouted, "go on, catch him, I''ll give you a raise!"


    The group of security guards were ready to move. After hearing what he Shaojie said, they rushed up in an instant.


    Suddenly, the whole hall remembered a cold voice: "stop!"


    Hou Liang was very familiar with the sound. Although the scene was very noisy, Anna''s voice seemed to stand out through other voices at once.


    The security guards turned around one after another, and their eyes instantly fell down. Behind them, a cold and gorgeous woman came towards them step by step, wearing high heels. Under the professional dress, there were a pair of slender legs. Her expression was serious and her facial features were exquisite, which made many men couldn''t help swallowing saliva.


    Hou Liang bypassed the crowd, stood beside Anna and said, "Hey, you''re here. If you don''t come, I''ll be killed alive!"


    Anna looked at the way Hou Liang complained. Her originally serious little face rarely showed a smile and said, "isn''t this not dead?"


    Hou Liang immediately rolled his eyes and said, "if I really die, what''s the point of doing these things? I want to be the head of the logistics department and make a good profit!"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang and said, "come on, you!"


    He Shaojie slowly shook his head and was shocked. He was a goddess. But then he saw that Hou Liang was flirting with this goddess like figure. In an instant, his anger was even more blazing. He shouted, "go on, what are you doing? Fight me to death!"


    Anna glanced at he Shaojie and said, "I see who dares to fight!"

 Chapter 125

    Hearing Anna''s words, he Shaojie pointed to his face as if he had heard a big joke and said, "who dares to do it? Who do you think you are? I just did it. What happened?" With that, he swung up his sleeve and was about to rush towards Anna.


    He Shaojie''s big cousin looked at Anna and fell into meditation. When he suddenly recovered, he Shaojie was about to rush to Anna''s side. He Shaojie''s big cousin just felt dark in front of her. This NIMA''s, are you looking for death?


    He Shaojie''s eldest cousin rushed to him and dragged him back. Without saying a word, he slapped him directly. His voice was clear and loud, and he directly blindfolded him.


    "Cousin, what are you doing?" He Shaojie looked at his cousin with a shocked face.


    He Shaojie''s big cousin turned his back to Anna and winked at him hard, but he Shaojie seemed to have failed to show up. He said angrily, "cousin, you won''t like this woman. Do you want a hero to save the beauty?"


    He Shaojie''s eldest cousin almost knelt down by him Shaojie. Can you stop being so stupid?


    He Shaojie''s big cousin shouted, "you beast, see the chairman is still so arrogant? Do you want to stay here!"


    He Shaojie slowly recovered. His lips trembled with fear. His fingers trembled and pointed at Anna, saying in some panic, "are you... Are you the chairman?"


    Anna disdained and said, "if I remember correctly, it should be!"


    As soon as he Shaojie''s legs softened, he immediately collapsed on the ground. His cousin was also full of cold sweat, bowed his head and dared not speak.


    What he Shaojie and his cousin said just now immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The woman in front of her couldn''t help but have a face. She didn''t expect to have a higher identity. She turned out to be the chairman of the group!


    Suddenly, many people looked at Hou Liang with envy, jealousy and hatred. What ability does this boy have to talk to the chairman like this, and it seems that the relationship between them seems to be very good.


    Hou Liang didn''t know that he had been slowly hated by some people. Now he was holding his shoulders in his hands and looking at he Shaojie with a sneer. Wasn''t he quite rampant just now? Why are you afraid of being like this now.


    He Shaojie was afraid because he knew that he was finished. He knew that Hou Liang would give his notebook to Anna. As long as he gave it to Anna, he had no room for maneuver.


    He Shaojie''s cousin bowed his head, but his mind was turning rapidly. He also knew that his cousin was completely over, and now he was thinking about how to be alone.


    Anna said to the other employees, "take out your projector and I''ll show you something!"


    Soon, several employees quickly took out the projector. The woman in front of them was the chairman. Maybe she could be a little more attentive and get a good chance of promotion and wealth.


    Anna first released the video of the dialogue between Hou Liang and he Shaojie.


    He Shaojie''s face became livid. He looked at Hou Liang in horror and shouted, "when did you take a sneak photo?"


    Hou Liang said, "I took it in front of you. Didn''t you show up?"


    At that time, he Shaojie was dizzy by Hou Liang''s flattery. Where did he care about hou Liang''s mobile phone? Unexpectedly, he turned on the video function and directly recorded all the conversations between himself and Hou Liang.


    Anna cleared her throat and said, "next, I''ll show you this thing!" With that, Anna took out a small book, which happened to be the one he Shaojie showed Hou Liang in the video.


    There was an uproar off the court. Everyone looked at he Shaojie sympathetically. They knew that he Shaojie was completely overthrown and that he was doomed.


    He Shaojie grabbed his cousin and said anxiously, "cousin, please help me, or I''ll die!"


    He Shaojie''s eldest cousin shook off his hand and said, "don''t hold me. Damn it, you''ve made yourself coquettish. If I knew this, I wouldn''t kill you!"


    He Shaojie grabbed his eldest cousin''s sleeve and said, "aren''t you familiar with a senior level of our group? Please go and beg him!"


    He Shaojie''s big cousin almost burst into a rage and slapped him to death. Do you think you are retarded? Can''t you see it? They want to fuck you specifically, otherwise they will arrange an undercover around you. Damn, you are stupid enough. They have only been here for twoorthree days, and you will tell them that you deserve to be eradicated!


    He Shaojie''s big cousin shook his sleeve. He looked at he Shaojie and said, "now I can only give you up."


    He Shaojie panicked. He shouted in panic, "cousin, help me!"


    He Shaojie''s big cousin said in his ear, "if you go in, my cousin will help you take care of your family!"


    He Shaojie was still a little unwilling. Just when he wanted to speak, his cousin angrily said in his ear, "why don''t you understand? You''re over, and no one can save you!"


    He Shaojie collapsed on the ground. In the eyes of everyone, he Shaojie''s big cousin suddenly roared, pointed to he Shaojie and shouted, "I didn''t expect you to be such a person, cousin, cousin, I''ve always told you that we must be clean, why don''t you listen?"


    With that, he Shaojie''s big cousin looked like he was in pain.


    Hou Liang and Anna stood on it and sneered, "you can really pretend!"


    Anna nodded and said, "but it''s really practical, and the acting is OK!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "he Shaojie''s big cousin doesn''t look like a good thing!"


    After a while, he Shaojie was sent away, and all his things were left outside the group. In addition, he relied on his position as a minister in the group and did not pay attention to others. When he was sent out, many people sneered at him.


    He Shaojie looked around blankly. He knew that everything was completely destroyed.


    After he Shaojie went out, Anna directly announced, "now the head of the logistics department is taken over by my assistant Hou Liang!"


    Many people applauded when Anna said this sentence. In fact, they had long expected such an outcome. However, how many of these people applauded were sincere and how many had opinions on Hou Liang is unknown.


    Hou Liang soon took over the Department. He didn''t put on airs and soon arranged it.


    Hou Liang sat in the office, lying comfortably on the chair and stretched. This feeling is really good. Usually, he looked at the documents and signed his name. At most, he would patrol. No wonder so many people wanted this job. It was a beautiful job!


    At this time, Hou Liang knocked on the door of his office. Hou Liang coughed dry, cleared his throat and said, "please come in."


    Xiao Ling came in timidly. She whispered to Hou Liang, "thank you, Minister hou..."


    Hou Liang laughed, "thank me for doing what? I just do what I should do."


    Xiao Ling said, "I learned today that if it weren''t for you, I would have been violated by this bastard he Shaojie. I want to say thank you for being in love and reason!"


    Hou Liang nodded, smiled and said, "OK, thank you. I''ll take it. By the way, what''s your management system like? Can you tell me?"


    Xiao Ling gave Hou Liang a worksheet. She whispered, "minister Hou, I heard that people outside are very controversial about you!" With that, she looked at Hou Liang carefully.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I have guessed for a long time, but when did you become so restrained when talking to me?"


    Xiaoling smiled shyly. Hou Liang said to Xiaoling, "well, I''ll promote you to the position of deputy minister, and you can help me with anything in the future!"


    Xiaoling was in a panic for a moment. She blushed, waved her hand and said, "how can this be done? I''m still young!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "your ability never depends on your qualifications. Besides, I give you this position not because of your ability, but because I believe in you. A fool like he Shaojie can do a good job in the position of minister, and I believe you can also be qualified for the position of deputy minister!"


    When Hou Liang announced the news, the logistics department once again caused an uproar.


    Countless people were shocked how Hou Liang made such a decision. More people secretly speculated that Xiao Ling might have an affair with Hou Liang, and Hou Liang, the protagonist of this matter, had long left the group.


    Hou Liang drove his Ferrari in the direction of black tiger. Black tiger just gave Hou Liang a positioning. Now he wants to go and have a round with black tiger. Hou Liang suspects that black tiger sees that song Dongsheng''s wife is always talking on the phone, and nine times out of ten is talking with the behind the scenes gangster.


    Hou Liang drove very fast and shuttled through the traffic. Soon after, he arrived at the place agreed with black tiger. Hou Liang stopped the car and looked around for a while. There was no sign of Hou Liang.


    Suddenly, the garbage can behind Hou Liang moved. Hou Liang was very sensitive to the change after he appeared, as if a pair of eyes were looking at him. Hou Liang quickly turned around and directly in front of him, a dirty looking man walked towards Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang calmed down and was suddenly surprised. A name blurted out and said, "black tiger?"


    And behind the black tiger, another dirty figure appeared. This person turned out to be Huang Huihong.


    Hou Liang coughed and said, "what are you doing, you two?" Hou Liang looked at them up and down.


    Black tiger smiled a little embarrassed and said, "in order to ensure that we won''t be seen by others, we have to pretend to be like this, but the effect looks good!"

 Chapter 126

    Hou Liang didn''t dislike them either. He patted them heavily on the shoulders. He felt a little touched in his heart. They did their best to complete their task. Hou Liang took a deep breath and said, "it''s hard for you."


    Black tiger waved his hand and said, "it''s our pleasure to help brother Liang do things. At the beginning, he said to follow brother Liang!"


    Huang Huihong also repeatedly said yes.


    To get down to business, Heihu pointed to the window on the third floor opposite and said, "Song Dongsheng''s wife lives here now. Song Dongsheng''s wife is called Chunmei. She is an out and out rural girl. Sometimes she always calls on the balcony."


    Hou Liang pondered for a moment and said, "let''s go and meet this rural girl."


    Black tiger skillfully took Hou Liang to Chunmei''s room. It can be seen that black tiger has been inquiring about the situation here for a long time. He knocked on the door, and black tiger shook all the dirt off his body, looking much more pleasing to the eye.


    Hou Liang stuck to the wall and could hear a burst of footsteps coming from inside.


    Huang Huihong asked Hou Liang and Heihu outside the door, "two brothers, are we going to use strength?"


    Hou Liang glared at Huang Hui and said, "I''m not shameless enough to be strong against a woman!"


    Black tiger also slapped Huang Huihong on the head and said, "don''t say you''re following me outside in the future, damn it, it''s embarrassing!"


    Huang Huihong scratched her head and said wrongfully, "I''m just saying it casually."


    At this time, Chunmei opened the door. Her eyes looked a little dull and haggard. When she saw Hou Liang and the three of them, she raised her eyebrows and asked, "who are you?"


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders. He had expected Chunmei to ask this in his heart. Hou Liang calmly said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, I know something happened to your husband now."


    Chun Mei couldn''t help but step back. Hou Liang and the three of them came in. Heihu closed the door. Hou Liang said faintly, "don''t worry, I don''t mean any harm. I just want to catch the behind the scenes man, who led to your husband''s imprisonment!"


    Chunmei snorted and said, "if the police didn''t catch my husband, how could he be imprisoned?"


    Hou Liang sneered, "if it weren''t for the gang behind the scenes who encouraged your husband to break the law, how could your husband end up like this? Now you have to complain to the police? You don''t only don''t help the police catch the behind the scenes, but also help the behind the scenes. What do you mean?"


    Chunmei''s expression was a little trance, and what Hou Liang said seemed to be reasonable.


    Hou Liang struck while the iron was hot, and continued, "they have not only harmed your husband, but also harmed thousands of families like you. I know that a woman like you will be alone in an empty house in the future. It is because of the existence of such people as the behind the scenes, there will be more and more talents like you. Do you have the heart to let countless tragedies live like this?"


    The expression on Chunmei''s face was full of entanglement. She turned her head directly, dared not face Hou Liang, and shouted, "I don''t know!"


    Hou Liang saw the expression on Chunmei''s face and was delighted. He knew that Chunmei''s heart had begun to collapse. As long as he exerted some more means, Chunmei would certainly speak.


    Hou Liang continued, "as long as you cooperate with us, the police will certainly deal leniently with song Dongsheng, and maybe the sentence will be commuted at that time, but it''s simply a mistake to help behind the scenes criminals like you deliver information, which will not only harm song Dongsheng, but also beat your own in the end!"


    After hearing this, Chunmei was really a little flustered.


    In fact, Chunmei had already felt guilty because she helped those strangers deliver messages. Today, hearing Hou Liang say this, she suddenly realized, was shocked in a cold sweat, and said calmly, "what should I do?"


    Hou Liang asked Chunmei about it. It turned out that Chunmei had not met this group of people, and Chunmei''s contact with this group of people depended on mobile phones, and they all took the initiative to contact Chunmei. Chunmei could not contact them, because they would change their mobile phone card every time they called.


    Hou Liang frowned. Chunmei had not seen them, so it would be difficult for her to do it. She was still thinking of drawing a portrait!


    Chunmei said, "my husband seems to be very resistant to these people, saying that these people want to kill him. Let me be careful..."


    Hou Liang said, "your husband doesn''t believe them?"


    Chunmei nodded and said, "yes, but I seem to believe it recently."


    Hou Liang knew that because the content of the message was limited, they could not confront song Dongsheng in front of him, so that song Dongsheng still suspected that the behind the scenes man really wanted to take the opportunity to kill him.


    Hou Liang said to Chunmei, "next time if they call you, you should call this person immediately!" With that, Hou Liang took Lin Weier''s number to Chunmei.


    The clue here seemed to be broken. Hou Liang had to go to the hospital. He dialed Zhang Xiaoqi and asked, "which hospital is Yang Zefeng in?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi was a little strange, but she knew that Hou Liang and Yang Zefeng didn''t deal with it. She asked strangely, "why do you suddenly want to know which hospital he went to? Is it difficult that you deliberately annoyed him?"


    Hou Liang rolled his eyes and said, "what are you talking about? I''m so great, can I do such a thing? I want to do something big!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi laughed and said, "when he was near the room in the city, Hou Liang heard Yang Zefeng roaring in the room:" I don''t care. I absolutely want to find this person. These damn bastards have broken my hands and feet. This is my life! "


    Inside the room, a middle-aged man sighed. He took a deep breath of smoke, then spit it out fiercely, and said earnestly, "although I don''t know who is going to deal with you, your father and I won''t let you be beaten casually. No matter how powerful the opponent is, I will find you a fair return!"


    Ye Zefeng sensitively caught the question in his father''s words. He was a little stunned, and then asked, "is the opposite side very strong?"


    Ye Zefeng''s father said in a deep voice, "when I was going to go to the other party for trouble, who knew he suddenly put pressure on us. My father''s small company is not their big company''s opponent at all!"


    Ye Zefeng clenched his fist tightly and held his breath in his chest. Then he sighed and said, "otherwise, this matter is over!"


    Ye Zefeng''s father looked at ye Zefeng with burning eyes and whispered, "are you sure?"


    Ye Zefeng smiled helplessly, "what else can we do? We simply can''t play with them, can we?"


    Ye Zefeng''s father looked at ye Zefeng with some satisfaction, nodded and said, "you have finally grown up!"


    After ye Zefeng''s father came out, Hou Liang went in with black tiger and Huang Huihong.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming in, ye Zefeng was stunned for a moment. Then he remembered the scene of Hou Liang driving a Ferrari at that time. It must be that Hou Liang was not ordinary, plus the two men with sunglasses behind him


    "What are you doing here?" Ye Zefeng asked crossly. Then he smiled bitterly and said, "you won''t come to see my joke!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "look at your appearance, do you deserve me to come here to laugh at you?"


    Ye Zefeng was so sarcastic by Hou Liang, and he was not angry. He was beaten and maimed by others, and he could only swallow that breath down his stomach. What was it that Hou Liang said so?


    Hou Liang continued, "in fact, I heard the conversation between you and your father clearly when I was outside!"


    Ye Zefeng raised his eyebrows and said, "since you''re not here to laugh at me, are you here to pity me?"


    Hou Liang said coldly, "I don''t have that Kung Fu. Just tell me who hurt you and where!"


    Ye Zefeng was a little dissatisfied with Hou Liang''s tone. It was you who asked the question. Why did you pull so hard? He didn''t give Hou Liang a good look.


    In fact, Hou Liang''s impression of Ye Zefeng is extremely poor. If he wants to play with Zhang Xiaoqi''s feelings, this idea is enough for Hou Liang to be so rude to him.


    "I don''t know!" Ye Zefeng turned his head and snorted.


    "Brother, or we''ll waste his legs?" Huang Huihong took a step forward and said to Hou Liang.


    Black tiger also hehe smiled and said, "is it too cheap for him to lose his legs? It''s better to cut him off if he drags like this. I see how he can pick up girls."


    Hearing the words of Heihu and Huang Huihong, ye Zefeng was instantly scared, and a cold sweat came out directly. He pulled his feet hard, but his feet were hung on the bed and tied with bandages. He couldn''t move at all, and his hands were directly crushed fractures, and he couldn''t move.


    Ye Zefeng shouted in a panic, "what are you doing? This is a hospital. Don''t come here..."


    Huang Huihong closed the door directly, and they walked towards ye Zefeng with an obscene smile.


    Ye Zefeng kept shrinking his hips and shouted, "Hey, hey, hey, you two stop!"

 Chapter 127

    Black tiger and Huang Huihong ignored ye Zefeng''s yelling. They showed a dirty smile and walked towards ye Zefeng step by step. Huang Huihong picked up the scalpel next to him. This action scared ye Zefeng almost incontinent.


    "I said, I said, I told you!" Ye Zefeng screamed.


    Hou Liang waved his hand, and black tiger and Huang Huihong stopped their actions at the same time. Huang Huihong threw the knife on his hand casually and said, "Alas, why are you so counselled? I still want to try to operate for others!"


    Ye Zefeng listened to Huang Huihong''s words, and his whole body was tight again. The whole person looked at Huang Huihong with vigilance.


    Hou Liang asked in a deep voice, "where are those people?" The people Hou Liang said naturally refer to those who beat ye Zefeng like this.


    Ye Zefeng also wanted Hou Liang to help him take revenge. It was good for both sides to suffer a loss. But what made ye Zefeng unhappy was that Hou Liang didn''t talk to himself in a good tone at the beginning, which led to this scene.


    "They are very scattered, but most people are usually next to Mei Xi Bridge." Ye Zefeng honestly explained everything.


    "What is the name of the leader?"


    Ye Zefeng had already inquired about all this, and he gnashed his teeth and said, "Li Haitao."


    Meixi bridge is also a feature of Linhai City. Many tourists will come here to play. Will Li Haitao''s stronghold be in Meixi bridge? Hou Liang is a little confused. After all, he has been to meixiqiao, which is not like a place where there are many gangsters!


    Black tiger interrupted at this time and asked, "brother Liang, what shall we do next? Ask the brothers to kill directly together?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "what''s the difference between killing so many brothers directly and the gang shopping? We are now a security company, and we should be honest and organized." After a pause, Hou Liang said, "you two just go with me!"


    Ye Zefeng looked at the back of Hou Liang and the three of them leaving their room. He couldn''t help but curl his lips and roast, "just pretend to force three people to go? I want to see how you get out alive!"


    Hou Liang didn''t know that ye Zefeng spoke ill of himself behind his back. At this time, he rushed to meixiqiao with Heihu and Huang Huihong.


    Willows hanging on the water surface are everywhere around Meixi bridge, while pedestrians come and go everywhere above Meixi bridge. Hou Liang can''t see any suspicious people at all.


    Hou Liang frowned, vomited a foul breath, and said, "let''s look for it separately. After finding it, we''ll locate a position immediately, and the other two people will rush there immediately!"


    Black tiger and Huang Huihong naturally won''t brush Hou Liang''s meaning. The three of them are divided into three directions, and Hou Liang walked towards a small shop not far away.


    In fact, there are many small shops around here, but this one makes Hou Liang feel a little strange, because the store is small, but it seems that there are always moving figures inside.


    Hou Liang walked over and said to the young man looking at the store, "brother, have a bottle of ice water."


    The young man who looked at the shop took out a bottle of ice water. Hou Liang unscrewed the cap and took a sip in his mouth. He seemed to see a small door behind the young man who looked at the shop. He asked curiously, "brother, what are you doing here? It looks very lively!"


    The young man who looked at the shop brightened his eyes and asked, "are you a tourist here?"


    Hou Liang didn''t know why the young man who looked at the store asked so, but looking at his expression, Hou Liang knew there was nothing good. He nodded and said, "yes, I''ll come here with my friends to play and relax!"


    The boy who looked at the shop brightened his eyes and said, "are you interested in going inside for two?" With that, he squeezed his eyebrows at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang frowned and said hesitantly, "no, what are you doing inside?"


    The young man who looked at the shop walked up to Hou Liang, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "there are good things in it. You will definitely forget to return when you come in!"


    Hou Liang sneered in his heart. What good thing can there be? When he came closer, he heard the sound of dice coming from inside. With the roar of people, Hou Liang instantly knew what was doing inside.


    "Casino!" Hou Liang sneered in his heart that a casino of this size must be illegal.


    Hou Liang said, "OK, I''ll go in and have a look!"


    With that, Hou Liang walked in. When he walked in, Hou Liang secretly turned on his mobile phone and positioned himself in.


    Not far away, black tiger and Huang Huihong received Hou Liang''s positioning at the same time. Without saying a word, they rushed directly towards this place.


    When Hou Liang came to the entrance, he saw two thugs holding cigarette handles at the door. One of them pointed to Hou Liang and said, "put down your cell phone and search!"


    Hou Liang put down his mobile phone and was searched by the two of them. Finally, the two of them patted Hou Liang on the back with satisfaction and said, "you can go in!"


    After Hou Liang entered, the originally small shop became much more spacious, as if he had entered another world.


    Hou Liang noticed that in every corner, there were several gangsters squatting there looking at people, as if they were supervising.


    It should be here. Hou Liang has begun to be certain that this should be Li Haitao''s base camp, because generally on the road, it is difficult to accommodate two tigers in one mountain. If this is not Li Haitao''s base camp, Li Haitao will never allow such a place to exist.


    Hou Liang counted carefully. With the doorman and the boy selling outside, there were a total of 26 people here.


    After a while, Hou Liang saw that there was a commotion at the door. Huang Huihong and black tiger were also being examined. Black tiger seemed to be reluctant.


    One of the inspection gangsters shouted, "what? Don''t want to go in? Are you fooling me?"


    Black tiger was just about to do it, Hou Liang hurried over and said, "Oh, two little brothers, they are my friends. They just came out to hang out, and they still don''t know the rules." With that, Hou Liang quickly took out two hundred yuan bills from his wallet, handed them both, smiled and said, "give me a thin noodles, forget it!"


    The two doorkeepers pinched the money handed over by Hou Liang, put away Heihu''s and Huang Huihong''s mobile phones, waved their hands, looked magnanimous, and said, "forget this thing, and don''t have another time in the future."


    When Hou Liang took black tiger and Huang Huihong away, black tiger angrily roast, "shit, did you bring a body search in here? If brother Liang hadn''t stopped me, I would have killed him!"


    "It''s still an illegal gambling ground," black tiger snorted


    Hou Liang motioned black tiger to speak in a low voice. He said, "this should be Li Haitao''s base. We should be careful. There are 26 people in total. It will not be good for us to fight at that time. After all, we don''t know whether there are reinforcements."


    Hou Liang also joined the gambling game. He was glad that he had enough money today, otherwise it was really not enough to play.


    Hou Liang took out 2000 yuan in cash, and black tiger and Huang Huihong followed Hou Liang. Hou Liang was not far away from two gangsters.


    Every time Hou Liang won money, he would generally give the money he won to the two gangsters around him. Hou Liang''s behavior gave the two gangsters to le, and they almost couldn''t close their mouths. They kept praising Hou Liang for his special way.


    And the people next to him, if Hou Liang said no, the two thugs next to Hou Liang were like a dog, immediately staring at others and threatening.


    After half an hour, Hou Liang lost. He deliberately threw the card to the ground angrily and said, "forget it, go to the bathroom to wash away some bad luck." With that, he turned his head. At the moment of turning his head, he gave black tiger and Huang Huihong a wink. Black tiger and Huang Huihong immediately understood.


    With that, Hou Liang said to one of the gangsters, "please take me to the bathroom!"


    The gangster seemed a little unhappy and said, "won''t you go by yourself? Go straight ahead and turn left."


    Hou Liang quickly shook his head and said, "it''s better for someone to take it." After a pause, Hou Liang took out a few hundred yuan bills from his pocket and said, "whoever you take me, this money is his!"


    In an instant, one of them immediately said, "I''ll go!"


    Another contended, "let me go."


    Hou Liang looked at the way they quarreled, with a sneer in his heart, but his face was still filled with a warm smile, and said, "otherwise, you can go together and take half of the money!"


    The two gangsters looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Hou Liang was led into a toilet by two gangsters. I have to say that this toilet is very good. All kinds of decoration are in place and quite spacious.


    "This is it. Hurry up, we''ll wait for you outside!" One of them said lazily.


    Hou Liang''s tone suddenly became strong and said coldly, "since you''re here, there''s no need to wait outside, right?"


    "Well?" The two gangsters immediately realized that something was wrong, and their eyes narrowed slightly.


    "You her. Mom, what does that mean?" The gangster shouted, his eyes looking at Hou Liang with ferocity.


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "isn''t my meaning obvious enough? I want you two to stay!" Hou Liang''s tone became colder and colder.


    "Shit, are you crazy?"


    "Death!"


    The two gangsters shouted at the same time. At the same time, their actions didn''t slow down at all, and they rushed towards Hou Liang at the same time.


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed, and his degree was more than twice that of the two gangsters. His body swayed left and right in the air, and instantly escaped the attack of the two gangsters. Then, Hou Liang grabbed a hand and directly pressed the hand of a gangster to death. Hou Liang didn''t mean to keep his hand, but added another force, and directly removed the gangster''s arm. The gangster roared in pain, and the veins on his forehead burst.

 Chapter 128

    Another gangster retreated in fear. He opened his mouth and was about to shout loudly. Hou Liang''s eyes coagulated and rushed over quickly. He directly pressed the gangster''s mouth, smashed a hand blade at the gangster''s neck, and the gangster''s eyelids exposed white eyes, and directly encountered the past.


    The gangster whose arm was removed collapsed on the ground, his mouth trembled, and his lips instantly turned white. He covered his hands hard, and the expression on his face was pulled into a piece, as if he was suffering a lot. Black tiger and Huang Huihong came over, directly helped him to the wall, and said, "who is the boss here?"


    While Hou Liang was talking, he didn''t forget to point to the outside of the toilet. Huang Huihong immediately understood and went to the outside of the toilet to watch the wind.


    The gangster showed his teeth in pain and didn''t respond to Hou Liang''s words at all. Hou Liang gave a white look and muttered, "it''s really not painful!" With that, Hou Liang forcibly reinstalled the gangster''s unloaded hand. At this time, after a period of heartbreaking pain, the gangster felt that his hand was much better.


    "Come on, who''s the boss here?" Hou Liang put his hand on the wall, looked down at the gangster, and asked in a serious tone.


    The gangster looked at Hou Liang in horror. Many people have been looking for trouble over the years, but the people who have come to trouble have failed. After all, there are so many people here, but today, who would have thought that they would break into their casino unconsciously? The key is that there are only three people who break into the casino. Are they not going to die?


    The gangster sneered, "there are only three of you? Are you crazy? I tell you, if you are sensible, let me go quickly, or I''ll want you to look good later!" With that, the gangster shook his cool head and threatened, "if you are found, there are dozens of brothers outside me, and I won''t cut you into meat pies by then?"


    Black tiger rolled his eyes and said to Hou Liang, "brother Liang, how can this boy talk a little too much!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "then let him talk less!"


    "Haole!" Black tiger said bluntly. He showed a bad smile and looked at the gangster. The gangster had a creepy feeling. He couldn''t help but want to retreat, but his body had leaned against the wall, and there was no way to retreat again.


    The black tiger kicked directly on the gangster''s arm that had just been removed by Hou Liang. The arm that was not easy to get back was severely damaged by the black tiger. The gangster screamed. Hou Liang was quick in hand and eyes, so he directly picked up a piece of cloth and stuffed the cloth into the gangster''s mouth.


    The gangster purred, his eyes widened, and his pupils seemed to crack at any time.


    Hou Liang waved his hand, and Heihu took his feet off. Hou Liang lowered his body and looked at the gangster, sneering, "you don''t seem to understand the situation now. Now you are in our hands. Pay attention to what you say."


    The gangster was sweating and nodded constantly to show that he knew.


    Hou Liang coughed and said, "now I ask you and answer, if there is anything that makes me dissatisfied, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The gangster nodded madly again.


    Hou Liang asked, "who is your boss?" With that, Hou Liang took down the small cloth stuffed in the gangster''s mouth.


    The gangster said, "Li Haitao, we all call him brother Tao." With that, the gangster looked at Hou Liang with some worry, for fear that Hou Liang was dissatisfied and wanted to beat himself.


    Hou Liang nodded in his heart and secretly said that he had come to the right place. This was indeed Li Haitao''s headquarters.


    Hou Liang sneered, "did you hit someone here last time, called Ye Zefeng!"


    The gangster''s eyes turned and his heart said that he had come to revenge, but at this time, he had better find a way to save his life. The gangster nodded and said, "there is such a thing, but I didn''t participate at the beginning."


    The gangster immediately got rid of himself. Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed and showed a dangerous look, which made the gangster tremble nervously. Hou Liang was very satisfied with this effect and asked, "do you know why Lu lihaitao went to fight ye Zefeng?"


    The gangster shook his head and said, "this is confidential. I don''t know."


    At this time, Huang Huihong''s voice came from the outside of the toilet. He smiled and said, "two brothers, where are you going?"


    Hou Liang could feel that Huang Huihong''s voice was deliberately raised by several decibels.


    Hou Liang and black tiger quickly shut the two gangsters in a separate room. Black tiger also hid in it and looked at them, while Hou Liang stood in the urinal.


    "What can we do here? We must come here to hush!" A arrogant voice shouted and paused. The owner of the voice said strangely, "let me see, it''s you. What are you doing here?"


    Huang Huihong laughed and said, "I lost my money. Come here and have a look. By the way, go to the toilet to wash away my bad luck!"


    "Hum! Get out of the way!"


    Huang Huihong stood outside, looking at their backs, disdained to smile, and said to her heart, go in, and you will see it later!


    One of the two gangsters has a golden head, and the other is even more exaggerated. One head kills Matt, and it is also made into colorful, which makes people feel disgusted when they see it.


    Hou Liang saw the two of them come in and hurriedly pretended to pee. Jin Mao and Sha Matt were not abnormal now.


    Jin Mao said somewhat uninteresting, "we watch the show here every day. It''s really boring!"


    Kill Matt hehe with a smile and said, "didn''t brother Tao say it? Our good day is coming!"


    Jin Mao sneered with disdain, "they all said they were coming soon, but they didn''t know when to come!"


    And behind them, Hou Liang had approached them slowly.


    Jin Mao and Sha Matt didn''t know that Hou Liang had walked behind them and continued to roast leisurely.


    Suddenly, they just felt a gust of wind behind them, and they were directly pressed on the ground. Hou Liang didn''t stop his hand, so he directly put down one, and Jin Mao''s head hit the ground, and he fainted directly.


    Kill Matt exclaimed, "who are you?"


    Hou Liang grabbed Matt''s neck and said, "don''t care who I am. I ask you, do you know why Li Haitao went to fight a man named ye Zefeng a while ago!"


    Kill Matt shook his head.


    If these younger brothers don''t know the reason, it will attract Hou Liang''s attention and attention. Will Li Haitao beat people inexplicably? Certainly not, but no one knows the reason for his beating, so it is very likely that someone asked him to do so.


    Hou Liang shook his head. It seemed that he had to ask Li Haitao himself!


    Hou Liang continued to ask, "where is Li Haitao now?"


    Shamat shook his head. He looked at Hou Liang here in fear and said, "Haige, he''s out. I don''t know when he''ll come back!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "do you know where he went?"


    Kill Matt shook his head, Hou Liang some impatient roast way: "really his mother is a waste!"


    After listening to Hou Liang''s words, shamatt thought what Hou Liang was going to do to him. He immediately shivered with fear and kept crying, "I really don''t know!"


    Hou Liang knocked Matt out and called out the black tiger. After tying all the thugs in the toilet, the three walked out again.


    Hou Liang said faintly, "are you sure to deal with so many people? Twenty-two!"


    Heihu hehe smiled and said, "don''t worry, no problem!"


    Huang Huihong also waved his hand and said, "as long as we take advantage of their unprepared, it will not be too difficult to fight!"


    Hou Liang pointed to several directions and said, "there are six gangsters over there, three of you. Solve it quickly, that is, I''ll solve the other side while they don''t pay attention!"


    Black tiger and Huang Huihong nodded and walked in different directions. They picked up a beer bottle at the same time, and Hou Liang also walked in the other direction. Their goal is to kill nine people first. As long as they kill nine, they will be much easier later.


    The moves of black tiger and Huang Huihong were surprisingly consistent, and they deserved to be out together. Black tiger and Huang Huihong suddenly raised the wine bottle in their hands and smashed it hard on the head of one of the gangsters. The wine bottle spread directly, and the gangster''s head was like a flower, and the one who was smashed directly fainted on the ground.


    The remaining two didn''t react yet. They took the remaining half of the beer bottle and directly inserted it into the stomach of another gangster. Their actions were fierce, and suddenly another one fell down.


    As soon as the remaining one regained consciousness, they directly killed him.


    Hou Liang didn''t hesitate at all. When black tiger and Huang Huihong started, Hou Liang also moved. Hou Liang''s degree was very fast, and he directly pinched the life gate of several gangsters. He started to kill them. Before they reacted, they were locked and finally knocked unconscious by Hou Liang.


    Nine people were killed in an instant, and there were only 13 people left at once. The pressure of Hou Liang and his three people was much less in an instant.


    When others reacted, they were instantly furious. Several gangsters who were still smoking suddenly burst up, threw their cigarette butts on the ground and shouted, "nest grass! Brothers, copy guys!"


    The remaining thirteen people quickly picked up the guys. There were all kinds of iron bars hidden under their desks, and there were several long watermelon knives hidden outside the canteen.


    Hou Liang shouted to black tiger and Huang Huihong, "be careful, you two!"


    Black tiger licked his tongue and said, "don''t worry, brother Liang, I can relax! These more than ten people, for us, must be nothing!"


    Huang Huihong also echoed and said, "that is, look at the way they drag into the sky, who do you think you are? Bruce Lee?"


    After hearing the arrogant words of black tiger and Huang Huihong, those gangsters instantly became angry, pointed at black tiger and Huang Huihong, and shouted, "go, brother, go together, kill them!"


    Hou Liang''s feet were firm, and his eyes were sharp at the man rushing towards him. He turned around, put the table originally used for gambling in front of him, kicked it suddenly, and rushed in the direction of those gangsters.

 Chapter 129

    Thirteen gangsters rushed out in different directions, with the most people rushing towards black tiger and Huang Huihong. After all, the disdain in their words just now irritated these gangsters.


    "Shit, this guy is the most arrogant!"


    "Fuck him, make him so crazy!"


    Black tiger didn''t move, without the slightest fear. He conveniently picked up two beer bottles and rushed up. Huang Huihong glanced at the weapons around him. He didn''t have any weapons that could hold hands on his side. In a moment, he was a little flustered. He hurriedly imitated Hou Liang''s appearance, lifted the table beside him, grabbed a chair, held it in his hand as a weapon, and when he saw someone rushing, it was a smash.


    Hou Liang didn''t have to use his hands. These gangsters were really not his opponents. They were put to the ground after twoorthree times. Even the weapons in their hands could not touch Hou Liang.


    Soon, Hou Liang solved the three people on his side.


    Black tiger didn''t feel hard to deal with. On the contrary, the five people who attacked were a little flustered. Looking at Huang Huihong, he was a little hard. After killing one person, he fell into a siege.


    Hou Liang strode over and rushed into the crowd. He kicked people away with a side kick, and a set of combination fists directly killed one of the gangsters. In an instant, he helped Huang Huihong out of the siege. With Hou Liang''s help, Huang Huihong suddenly seemed to eat hormones, and the more he fought, the more fierce he fought. Without two sons, the two people solved the five people who were besieged, and the battle on the black tiger side was nearing the end.


    There were two other thugs left. Seeing something wrong with the situation, they spread their feet and ran out.


    Hou Liang and Huang Huihong rushed towards the door at the same time and bet the door to death. The two gangsters couldn''t stop for a moment and almost hit Hou Liang and Huang Huihong.


    Hou Liang lifted his legs and swept them directly in the face.


    For a time, there were a group of people lying on the whole casino. They covered different parts and kept moaning. Some people were even directly unconscious.


    Hou Liang threw the guy in his hand on the ground. Lang said, "be honest with me. You can answer whatever I ask. Do you hear me?"


    The gangsters around looked at Hou Liang in fear, and several others stood up and wanted to continue working hard with Hou Liang. Without saying a word, black tiger and Huang Huihong rushed over and was beaten violently until they knelt down and begged for mercy.


    Hou Liang shouted, "be honest, otherwise the mobile phone is ruthless, and we just came to ask questions, and we didn''t want to do anything to you!"


    Hou Liang looked at them one by one and dared not speak. He squatted on the ground honestly, nodded with satisfaction and said, "who is the principal here?"


    All the gangsters were silent. Hou Liang knew that the principal must not dare to admit it.


    Hou Liang frowned, looked around, sneered and said, "don''t you say it? OK, black tiger, fight me one by one until they say it!"


    Hou Liang''s words had just finished, and the gangsters around him instantly shrunk.


    Hou Liang continued, "you have another chance. Who can be in charge here!"


    At this time, all the gangsters'' eyes fell on a man in the middle, who looked gentle in a black shirt. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be the main person here.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming towards him, the man obviously swallowed his saliva. Looking at Hou Liang in fear, his legs trembled a little.


    "Don''t come here! I''m Li Haitao''s man!" The man looked at Hou Liang''s steps and shouted loudly.


    Hou Liang sneered, "I his mother is looking for him!" With that, he slapped the man in the face and said, "you shouldn''t mention him to me!"


    Hou Liang pulled the man up from the ground, picked up a watermelon knife from the ground and put it on his neck. He said viciously, "I''ll give you ten seconds to call Li Haitao immediately and ask him to come back immediately. If he doesn''t come back, you will die here immediately!"


    Hou Liang simply threatened. The man was so scared that he almost lost his urine and urine. His voice trembled and said, "brother, brother, be careful of your knife. I''ll fight right away, right away!" With that, he took out his mobile phone tremblingly


    After the man dialed the phone, Hou Liang''s ear moved. Li Haitao''s voice came from the phone, accompanied by the wind. He asked, "little Tuozi, how can you call me at this time? Is something wrong with the casino?"


    Xiao Tuozi secretly glanced at Hou Liang. Hou Liang quickly pressed the knife on the blood vessel of Xiao Tuozi''s neck, frightening Xiao Tuozi into incoherence.


    "Well?" Li Haitao frowned as if he had a small bracket, and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Under Hou Liang''s threatening eyes, xiaotuozi was in a hurry and quickly said, "brother Tao, several of our brothers here have been beaten. I have to wait until you come back to help find the court. I have also been beaten, and now I am in pain!"


    After all, this thing is true, and the person who hit the small bracket is still standing beside her. The small bracket didn''t hesitate to speak, and Li Haitao didn''t have any doubt. He was furious and shouted, "his grandmother''s, how dare someone hit my court?"


    Xiaotuozi nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, brothers have been beaten badly, and brother Tao has to come back to help us find the field!"


    Li Haitao snapped, "wait, I''ll be there right now!"


    After xiaotuozi hung up the phone, he looked at Hou Liang with a flattering face, for fear that Hou Liang would kill himself carelessly. It was not until Hou Liang took the knife off xiaotuozi''s neck that he breathed a heavy sigh of relief.


    Hou Liang looked around and said, "is Li Haitao just a little person?" Last time Chen long had sevenoreight or ten people!


    Xiaotuozi hurriedly said, "it''s more than that. Brother Tao at least has a hundred brothers, but they were transferred by brother Tao, and I don''t know what to do!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed, and he had a premonition in his heart that Li Haitao would definitely bring more brothers over. Relying on himself and Heihu, Huang Huihong, he was afraid that he was weak and outnumbered!


    Black tiger also saw the worry in Hou Liang''s heart. He said in a loud voice, "brother Liang, don''t hesitate to call our brothers over. Everyone''s heart is also a little uncomfortable, and aren''t we a security company? We took ye Zefeng''s order for free!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it seems that this is the only way now."


    After getting Hou Liang''s permission, Heihu quickly dialed the phone and shouted at the phone, "brother Liang and I are blocked here in Meixi bridge. Come here quickly!"


    Hou Liang looked at black tiger and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Heihu hehe smiled and said, "be nervous, they can come faster."


    Hou Liang and the three of them sat on the chairs, waiting leisurely for the arrival of the two sides.


    After about ten minutes, Hou Liang heard a burst of car braking outside the door, and then came the sound of windy footsteps. Listening to the sound of footsteps, it was estimated that there were dozens of people.


    Hou Liang narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Haitao, who was getting closer and closer to him. His eyes flashed an unknown light.


    Li Haitao looked at Hou Liang and frowned. He didn''t know this person at all. How could he come to trouble himself?


    Li Haitao asked, "who are you? I have no enemies with you. You don''t have to hit my brother on my court!" With that, Li Haitao''s momentum suddenly increased, and his eyes looked at Hou Liang with murderous spirit.


    If ordinary people, it is estimated that they will be shocked by Li Haitao''s aura, but how can Hou Liang be afraid of his aura? He smiled faintly and said, "you don''t know me, but I know you!"


    Li Haitao narrowed his eyes and asked, "do you know me? Where did I offend you? You can say it! There''s no need to smash my court while I''m away!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "you beat someone."


    Li Haitao''s pupils contracted, and he suddenly thought of a person, that is, ye Zefeng. At the beginning, his boss asked him to clean up this person, and later said that he had dialed the wrong person. At the thought of this matter, Li Haitao felt a little embarrassed, but now it''s better, people directly came to the door.


    Li Haitao saw Hou Liang''s appearance, and he also felt that Hou Liang was not an ordinary person. He didn''t want to fall out with Hou Liang, so he laughed and said, "it turned out to be ye Zefeng''s brother. To be honest, I hit the wrong person."


    Hou Liang sneered in his heart. He must have typed the wrong number. Ye Zefeng was just the name that Lao Tzu casually reported.


    Li Haitao continued, "well, brother, I''ll compensate for the medical expenses, and I''ll apologize to your brother in person!"


    Hou Liang looked at Li Haitao thoughtfully and said, "who wants you to apologize to that fool? He is my brother? Where does he deserve!"


    Li Haitao''s pupil contracted, and his smiling face had completely frozen. He looked at Hou Liang coldly and said, "what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang looked at Li Haitao, his tone became cold, and said, "today I came for you!"


    Li Haitao''s tone also became bad. He looked at Hou Liang coldly and said, "feelings are specially come to smash the field?" Li Haitao stepped back, and the brothers behind him stepped forward almost at the same time. The guys showed up one after another in his hands. Li Haitao sneered, "are you mentally ill? Just the three of you dare to come here and smash the court?"


    Hou Liang saw a few cars parked not far away. His heart immediately calmed down and said leisurely, "which eye of yours sees that there are only three of us?"


    Li Haitao seemed to hear Tianda''s joke, pointed to Hou Liang and said, "is it difficult for me to be blind?"


    Hou Liang stood up and suddenly shouted, "tell Li Haitao if he is blind?"


    "Yes!" Behind Li Haitao, a roar like a wave suddenly sounded, which immediately scared Li Haitao and his little brother behind Li Haitao.

 Chapter 130

    Li Haitao turned his head and saw that there were dozens of people behind him at some time. These dozens of people stood behind them. The momentum was indeed a little frightening, and they obviously overtook Li Haitao''s people.


    Hou Liang looked at Li Haitao, his eyes flashed a fierce light, and shouted loudly, "do it!" Hou Liang''s voice was like a thunderbolt, which surprised Li Haitao''s people.


    The people on Hou Liang''s side had been prepared for a long time. After Hou Liang gave an order, they quickly started, and Li Haitao''s people didn''t react at all.


    The battle soon turned upside down. Hou Liang had the advantage of controlling people first, and Li Haitao''s people had been put on the ground as soon as they recovered.


    Li Haitao looked at Hou Liang in some confusion. He didn''t expect that Hou Liang could call so many people. He secretly complained in his heart. It seemed that he had been deceived.


    Li Haitao looked around furtively. There were fighting scenes everywhere. He looked around and walked carefully through the crowd. Usually, Li Haitao was extremely arrogant and wished to become the brightest person in the crowd. At this time, he bowed his head and hurried to the door, wishing to minimize his sense of existence.


    Hou Liang quickly solved several people around him. His eyes fell in the crowd, but he didn''t see Li Haitao.


    Hou Liang''s heart trembled. Li Haitao would definitely want to slip away. He must be in the direction of the door!


    Hou Liang rushed over quickly. Sure enough, he saw Li Haitao move towards the door with a cautious face. Everyone was fighting desperately with each other. There was no sign that Li Haitao was going to slip away.


    Hou Liang sneered and hummed softly, "do you still want to slip away? It''s not that easy. Since you''ve come, stay with me."


    Hou Guangming didn''t slow down. He rushed to the door quickly. Li Haitao couldn''t help but feel happy when he saw the gate approaching. Before he could be happy, a figure appeared in front of him, blocking the gate directly. Li Haitao''s face was suddenly a little frightened.


    Li Haitao just wanted to turn around and escape, but Hou Liang caught Li Haitao. Li Haitao shouted, "what are you doing? Do I know who I am?"


    Hou Liang pressed Li Haitao''s arm hard, and the pain made Li Haitao cry out to let go. Hou Liang said, "it''s because I know who you are that I came to you. Why else would I come to you?"


    Li Haitao was caught by Hou Liang, and the others didn''t want to fight at all. They soon surrendered, but most of them still lay on the ground and kept moaning.


    Li Haitao was tied up in a big tie. Black tiger looked at Li Haitao maliciously. Li Haitao''s scalp was numb.


    Hou Liang walked up to Li Haitao and sneered, "now you have two ways to go."


    Hou Liang looked directly at Li Haitao and said:¡° https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1039663.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 131

    After a while, the phone was connected, and Li Haitao swallowed his saliva, which made his tone soft and normal. For fear of being heard by the behind the scenes man at the other end of the phone, at that time, let alone how the behind the scenes man would deal with the betraying themselves, that is, the knife driving on his neck now, might kill himself.


    "Hello!" A low voice came from the other end of the phone.


    This voice is really familiar to Li Haitao. The owner of this voice is the big boss behind him.


    Hou Liang and the three hurriedly pricked up their ears. It sounded that without Hou Liang''s urging, Li Haitao hurriedly replied, "boss, it''s me!"


    "I know!" The other end of the phone just answered faintly. He then asked, "since you called me, has the factory been cleaned up?"


    Li Haitao looked at Hou Liang, who motioned him to continue. He swallowed his saliva, squeezed out a smile, and said, "boss, I''ve done everything you told me. The factory is simply clean!" Li Haitao said, carefully looking at the knife on his neck.


    The other end of the phone nodded and said, "OK, I know!" With that, before Li Haitao answered, he directly hung up the phone. Li Haitao looked at Hou Liang helplessly and said, "this is the case every time he calls me."


    Black tiger sighed and said, "this guy is really cautious!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "what you do is to lose your head. Can you say you can''t be careful? If one day they are caught, sooner or later their heads will fall!"


    Black tiger quickly shook his head and said, "no wonder they are so cautious, but their power is really big. Just after dealing with Chen Long''s affairs, now there is another Li Haitao. Who knows if he has any other power." With that, black tiger''s eyes looked at Li Haitao.


    Li Haitao quickly shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know what they look like. How can I know if they have other forces!"


    Hou Liang narrowed his eyes into a line, waved his hand and said, "he doesn''t know, but at least we know a stronghold of them."


    Black tiger asked, "what should we do next? Do you want to catch a turtle in a jar?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "what if we catch us? We have no evidence to prove that they are behind the drug trafficking!"


    Black tiger and Huang Huihong suddenly looked at Hou Liang together. They knew that since Hou Liang said so, they must have ideas in their hearts.


    Hou Liang said, "at that time, we will send people to watch day and night. Remember, don''t get close to there. As long as the existing suspicious vehicles arrive at the factory, they will immediately notify me!"


    Black tiger and Huang Huihong nodded hurriedly, and black tiger immediately ordered it. Hou Liang told him aside, "you don''t need to go to the factory, just stare at me outside!"


    Hou Liang believes that the behind the scenes will appear in the factory. At that time, as long as he follows the clues and finds the evidence to the police, he is afraid that the behind the scenes can escape?


    After Hou Liang explained the matter, Heihu and Huang Huihong immediately arranged it, while Hou Liang returned to the group.


    Anna frowned when she saw Hou Liang''s clothes with some wrinkles. She asked, "did you fight just now?"


    Hou Liang shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK to deal with some minions." Then Hou Liang said, "things are going well. If the next action can go smoothly, we can know who is the last mastermind!"


    Anna looked at Hou Liang with concern, and a trace of imperceptible emotion flashed in her eyes. She turned her head and looked out of the window, saying, "be careful."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry, I still want to make the behind the scenes culprits hate it. I unexpectedly use this despicable means to interfere with the construction of our engineering team."


    Anna smiled faintly and said, "nothing is more important than life. Anyway, be careful."


    Hou Liang nodded and said softly, "don''t worry, I will."


    Hou Liang originally wanted to tell Anna about the progress of the matter and went out to dinner with Anna, but when he was about to speak, his mobile phone rang.


    Seeing that it was black tiger calling, Hou Liang frowned immediately and his expression became a little dignified. He knew that black tiger must have something wrong with calling himself at this time.


    Anna was very tactful and didn''t speak. Hou Liang connected the phone. There came black tiger''s serious voice. He said, "brother Liang, now we are hiding in a grass not far from the factory, and now there is a black car."


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "don''t act rashly, you guys!"


    Black tiger said, "I know, so I called to ask you what to do next?"


    Hou Liang looked at the time and said, "you continue to look at them. If anything happens, you should https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1040855.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 132

    Hou Liang''s car followed the black car in front of him neither hurriedly nor slowly. They always kept a certain distance from each other. The black car seemed not to be alert and drove slowly according to the original degree.


    Hou Liang determined that the culprit was sitting in the car. He rubbed the steering wheel and his eyes flashed. Soon, he followed the car to a small street.


    Hou Liang hesitated. The path was a little remote and narrow. If his car followed him, it would be seen. After thinking for a while, Hou Liang stopped the car and decided to go in on foot.


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed, and he took out a fountain pen placed on his car. When the black car turned, Hou Liang threw the fountain pen in his hand at the license plate number of the black car.


    The black car obviously didn''t notice this slight thing on his car, and still drove into the path according to the rules.


    Hou Liang got out of the car, quickly locked the car, copied another path, and ran quickly. When he came to the end, the black car just appeared in front of him.


    Hou Liang hid behind and saw the black car slowly look into an garage. Hou Liang was very suspicious that the garage should be opened here. Plus the black car should be opened in, then the factory must have something to do with the behind the scenes.


    After the black car slowly looked into the black garage, Hou Liang was a little anxious. What are they doing? Is it really just a garage here? Or are they trading


    Countless pictures flashed in Hou Liang''s mind. The more he thought like this, the more anxious Hou Liang was. He couldn''t wait to rush in and have a look.


    Just as Hou Liang was thinking about turning the clock, he saw several cars slowly coming out behind the garage.


    Hou Liang quickly fixed his eyes and saw that each car was of the same model, and even the color was exactly the same. Hou Liang carefully looked at their license plate number, and now their license plate number was also exactly the same.


    Hou Liang frowned and said secretly in his heart, it seems that the behind the scenes man wants to get rid of the shell of a golden cicada. Hou Liang sighed secretly, "this behind the scenes man is really cautious. He has created so many parts. If someone else didn''t have a little defense, he really let him slip away."


    Fortunately, Hou Liang had already prepared. Just now, when the black car turned, Hou Liang threw a fountain pen at his license plate with a trace on it. Hou Liang soon found the car.


    But then Hou Liang hesitated. What if they changed trains?


    Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed. With years of driving experience, the driver who just drove the black car was skilled and very stable. Among the three cars here, the only one who can drive at this level is the one caught in the middle.


    Hou Liang''s eyes locked on the car. Soon, the three cars reached an intersection, and the black car in the middle drove in a straight direction.


    Hou Liang quickly got up, rushed to his car and blew the accelerator. Hou Liang knew the direction of the fork in the middle. What he had to do now was to wait at the intersection before the black car arrived.


    Hou Liang''s car rises from the dust. I hope it''s time! Hou Liang said secretly.


    Five minutes later, Hou Liang''s car braked sharply and stopped at the intersection. After a while, the black car slowly came over. It seemed that they seemed very confident that they would not be followed.


    Hou Liang followed them from a distance, and the car slowly drove into a tall building.


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "finally I know where your nest is!"


    Hou Liang is a little proud in his heart. What if you are separated and lack skills? I have golden eyes!


    Hou Liang watched the car drive in. He was not in a hurry. He had a hunch that this place must be the home of the mastermind behind the scenes. If he went in at this time, it would be easy to scare the snake.


    Hou Liang gave Anna the location here by email. After a while, Hou Liang''s mobile phone rang immediately.


    "Hello? Do you know where this is?" Hou Liang asked directly.


    Anna paused and said slowly, "look at your left."


    Hou Liang was startled by Anna''s low voice. Then he looked to his left and saw four big words written on it: "Chen group!"


    Hou Liang was immediately surprised. Chen Youwen was the only one who had a grudge against him and could call the wind and rain in Linhai City.


    Hou Liang complained in his heart that it was a big group. You said that the name of the group was not on the top of the building. How could it be on the left!


    Anna said faintly, "it''s really him!"


    Hou Liang calmed down a little. Now that he knows who the murderer is, he won''t have no clue about what to do as before. At least he can start with Chen Youwen!


    Hou Liang snorted and said, "Chen Youwen is really stubborn. Last time he came to poach our workers, he sent someone to make trouble this time. It''s really a villain''s haggling. This is going to kill us." Hou Liang''s eyes showed a fierce light, hehe smiled and said, "since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for dealing with you!"


    Anna hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, what are you going to do? Don''t be impulsive!"


    "I''ve known you for so long, do you think I''m impulsive?" Hou Liang said casually, "I''m sure I won''t do it now. Let''s go back and discuss what we should do!"


    Half an hour later, Hou Liang returned to Anna''s office again. Anna sat on the sand, apparently waiting for Hou Liang to arrive.


    "What do you think of this?" Hou Liang sat on Anna''s phone and asked straight away.


    Anna said faintly, "these are all his materials. If you are interested, you can have a look!" Naturally, he meant Chen Youwen in Anna''s mouth. Anna said, putting a stack of data in her hand on the table.


    Hou Liang took over this stack of information and looked through it for a while. Hou Liang''s eyebrows immediately frowned. This Chen Youwen was not simple. In the early days, he was still a gangster, but later he became bigger and bigger, and became the boss of many streets. Later, he also realized that this was not a way, so he began to run business and rolled up in the mall.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but say, "this Chen Youwen is really a bit far sighted! He knows that he can''t go on being a gangster!"


    Hou Liang knew without looking that Chen Youwen, relying on his somewhat gangster background, soon rose in the market.


    Hou Liang sneered, "it seems that Chen Youwen can''t change his shit. He still wants to do things like gangsters and make drugs. Thanks to his thinking!"


    Anna took a sip of water and said faintly, "money can make ghosts grind, not to mention making poison. Even if he was asked to kill now, he would be willing." Anna looked at Hou Liang and said, "he is not a good thing!"


    Hou Liang looked at Anna and said, "why don''t we go to find Chen Youwen tomorrow and explore his tone."


    Anna nodded and said, "that''s fine. We''ll go together tomorrow morning."


    "But why should we go?" Hou Liang asked.


    Anna frowned, her eyes collided with Hou Liang, and the two men were silent at the same time.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone suddenly rang, and Mu Ling''s voice came from the other end of the phone. She said in a hurry, "Hou Liang, come back soon, someone is making trouble here again."


    Hou Liang felt that his brain was a little big. It was really uncomfortable to run around like this every day.


    Hou Liang asked, "where are the people from the security company? Why didn''t they come?"


    Mulling hurriedly said, "there are more than a dozen people from the security company, but they seem to have called more people. The scene is a little overwhelmed. You can''t do without your big boss!"


    Hou Liang knew Mu Ling''s ability to handle affairs. If she couldn''t hold it down, she wouldn''t call herself casually. Hou Liang looked at Anna, and Anna directly said, "look for Chen Youwen''s reason. I''ll think about it. You go to your own business first!"


    Hou Liang hurried to his bar. When he first arrived, he heard the sound of breaking things in the bar.


    Hou Liang stopped the car and rushed in. Mu Ling had stood at the door and waited in a hurry. Her hands were tightly held together. When she saw Hou Liang coming, she was a little overjoyed and walked towards Hou Liang step by step.


    "What''s going on?" Hou Liang asked seriously.


    Mulling hurriedly explained, "a customer came just now, and he has been very arrogant when he came. I asked the waiter to stare at him carefully. We tolerated his many insults, but after he finished drinking, he didn''t know whether he was really drunk or pretended to be crazy, and began to shout at people here. The key is that he also flirted with our waitress."


    Hou Liang frowned and said, "then he called so many people?"


    Mulling nodded and said, "yes, he just made a phone call, so many people came. I have also gone to the security company to ask for support."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "go and see who is still making trouble in my store!"


    Mu Ling followed Hou Liang with a small step. As soon as he entered the door of the bar, Hou Liang heard a loud roar: "I his mother, don''t I just touch that chick''s hand? You just let me out? Do you still want to open this bar!"


    Hou Liang frowned and said with some anger in his voice, "it''s really arrogant. Touch your hand and you can''t manage it?"


    Before Hou Liang walked over, the owner of the voice shouted again, "these people who work in bars, I know you are not good things! What don''t you touch? Isn''t it just pretending to be pure?"


    "Shit! Smash it! Smash it here!" The owner of the voice roared again.


    Hou Liang''s heart immediately filled with anger. He walked to the front and shouted coldly, "I''ll see who dares!"

 Chapter 133

    The man who was still shouting stopped instantly, and his eyes fell on Hou Liang. After looking at Hou Liang for a while, he sneered, "are you the owner of this bar?"


    Hou Liang was angry in his heart. He said unhappily, "it''s not me. Is it the owner of this bar or you?"


    The man was obviously a little drunk. He looked at Hou Liang shakily, pointed his finger at Hou Liang, and shouted angrily, "shit, what attitude are you talking to me with? Do you know who I am?"


    Hou Liang looked at the man disgustingly. These days, all relying on their parents'' money and doing nothing all day, he thought that the whole world had to revolve around him! Hou Liang snorted coldly, "I don''t care who you are. If you make trouble here today, you will be responsible for me!"


    "Responsible?" The man held his stomach, as if he had heard a big joke, pointed to Hou Liang and laughed, "did I hear it right? Did I let me be responsible? Who do you think you are? Do you really think you are a thing his mother?"


    The two sides are facing each other. A group of thugs called from nowhere surround the man in the middle and protect the man. Their eyes look at Hou Liang with murderous spirit. It seems that as long as the man gives an order, Hou Liang will fall into their siege.


    One of the thugs held a beer bottle in his hand, pointed to Hou Liang, and shouted, "smelly boy, if you are sensible, I advise you to apologize to our young master, and then introduce the waiter to our young master. Maybe our young master is in a good mood, and let you go!"


    The man''s eyes looked vaguely at the thug beside him, patted the thug on the shoulder, and said excitedly, "OK, you''re very good! I''ll give you a raise when I go back!"


    Hearing this, the thug was immediately happy, quickly bowed and thanked, and said a lot of compliments, which made the man happy and had a feeling of floating.


    Other thugs quickly follow suit. Who doesn''t want this benefit? They spoke rudely to Hou Liang one after another. Whoever cursed the most arrogant and made the man happy could get a raise.


    Hou Liang shouted violently, looked at them coldly, and said faintly, "do you really think you''re a thing? Relying on your many people, you''re so sad? Don''t cry and kneel down to beg for mercy later!"


    The man yo Ho, looked up and down at Hou Liang, and said contemptuously, "you are a young man, and you talk very arrogant!" Suddenly, the man turned and said in a gloomy voice, "however, arrogance has to pay a price!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the thugs next to him were ready to move. Their eyes looked at Hou Liang as if they were looking at a pile of money, with greed flashing in their eyes.


    Sure enough, the man then waved his hands and said, "give it to me. Who is the fiercest? There will be a reward after you go back!"


    The more than a dozen people of the security company that black tiger stayed here were not afraid, and immediately https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1045304.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 134

    Hou Liang ordered him to go down, and the son of Chen Youwen was tied up. Then, the man shouted in horror, "Hey, what are you doing? My father is Chen Youwen! Let go of me, or you will be finished!"


    Hou Liang looked at Chen Youwen''s son with a black line in his head. This guy''s IQ is really in arrears. It is because your father is Chen Youwen that Lao Tzu wants to lock you up. You are a good reason for me to go to Chen Youwen tomorrow!


    Hou Liang''s eyes flashed a light, and he looked at Chen Youwen''s son maliciously. At this time, he had been directly stuffed into the trunk, and his mouth was firmly blocked, and he could no longer call out his father''s name.


    Hou Liang called Anna and said with a smile, "have you found any good reason to go to Chen Youwen?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but looking at your brilliant smile, is there any ghost idea?"


    "What is a ghost idea!" Hou Liang roast, "this is obviously a good idea!"


    Hou Liang said, "the man who made trouble in the bar just now turned out to be Chen Youwen''s son. You said it was such a coincidence. I wondered how to find Chen Youwen. Does his son have telepathy? He came directly to give his head away."


    Anna said unhappily, "you just got a bargain, but I don''t think we need to go to Chen Youwen. I believe Chen Youwen will come to you soon."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s no use for him to find me. I must go to Chen Youwen''s company in person, and maybe I can find clues to his crime!"


    After hanging up Anna''s phone, Hou Liang''s phone rang again immediately.


    Hou Liang looked at the strange number on it and sneered in his heart. This Chen Youwen was really kind. He had just tied up his son, and in the twinkling of an eye he directly found his number.


    "Hou Liang!" After Hou Liang connected the phone, before he could speak, Chen Youwen shouted angrily at the other end of the phone: "how dare you his mother be so bold? You dare to kidnap my son!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "I don''t know who you are?"


    Chen Youwen''s belly full words were directly choked back by Hou Liang''s words. Who is he? Don''t you have any points in your heart? Chen Youwen''s understanding of his son will definitely report his name directly in case of trouble. Now hou Liang says that he doesn''t know who he is, and he is definitely pretending to be crazy.


    Chen Youwen resisted his anger and shouted, "who am I? Don''t you have a number in your heart?"


    Hou Liang shook his head solemnly and said, "I really haven''t counted. You directly said that I kidnapped your son, but I haven''t kidnapped anyone. How can I guess who you are?"


    Chen Youwen was angry and scolded in his heart. This boy is really cunning, and he had to lower his head because his son was in his hand.


    "I''m chenyouwen!" Chen Youwen said in a bad tone.


    Hou Liang patted his thigh and suddenly realized, "it''s President Chen! I said, it''s indeed a tiger father without a dog son! Your son is here shouting dirty words, swearing in all kinds, and has no quality. He also has to deal with our waitresses. What a scum of society!"


    The corners of Chen Youwen''s mouth twitched for a moment. You can scold my son. Why do you want to add a tiger father without a dog son in front? Are you praising me or scolding me?


    Hou Liang said impassively, "but it doesn''t matter. As a citizen with a sense of justice, I have subdued him. Waiting for him will be legal sanctions!"


    Chen Youwen was furious and shouted, "Hou Liang, how dare you his mother?"


    Hou Liang said without hesitation, "why don''t I dare his mother? I dare you to try and you''ll know?"


    Chen Youwen didn''t want anything unexpected to happen to his son, so he had to lower his voice and said patiently, "you should think about it carefully. Do you really want to do so well?"


    Hou Liang sighed and said, "I don''t want to do this, but your son is really a little rampant! If I didn''t know a little Kung Fu, I almost got your son mutilated. This mental loss cost is not easy to calculate!"


    Chen Youwen was extremely disappointed with his son. How could he have caused himself some such trouble? He always thought that Hou Liang was a difficult role, and he only beat him occasionally. He didn''t expect that his son would be good. He went directly to someone else''s store to make trouble. Now he''s well, he was caught and gave others a reason to deal with your father.


    Chen Youwen shouted in his heart, this is simply a pit father!


    "What do you want?" Chen Youwen shouted.


    Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "if you want your son not to go to the police station, we can do it privately!"


    Chen Youwen immediately raised his vigilance. When Hou Liang said this sentence, he realized that Hou Liang might blackmail people at any time.


    "Say your terms!" Chen Youwen whispered.


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and said, "don''t worry, it''s not too late for us to talk about private things tomorrow!"


    Chen Youwen said impatiently, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Hou Liang continued, "I mean, your son will stay with us tonight, but we have to calculate the accommodation and board expenses!"


    Chen Youwen knows that he has been planted. Hou Liang is really hard to deal with. He snorted, snorted and asked, "how much do you want!"


    "Not much, not much, 500000!" Hou Liang spoke directly to the lion.


    Chen Youwen was immediately furious and almost threw out his phone in anger. Half a million? Why don''t you rob? It costs 500000 to live for a night and eat a meal? Chen Youwen almost stopped Hou liang from laughing angrily. He said, "are you stupid? Are you crazy about money? 500000? How can it be!"


    Hou Liang reluctantly replied, "then I can only say sorry to you. Recently, the public security is a little not peaceful. I can''t guarantee that your son will have an accident, and I can''t guarantee that he will be in any danger."


    The other end of the phone suddenly became silent. Hou Liang knew that Chen Youwen was thinking about something, and he was not in a hurry. After a while, Chen Youwen''s vicious voice came from the phone and said, "Hou Liang, you have seed! You are cruel!"


    Hou Liang picked a corner of his mouth and said, "don''t dare to be it or not." With that, Hou Liang reported his bank card account directly.


    After a while, Hou Liang received a text message notice, and there were another 500000 in his bank card.


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "I''ve received the money. Don''t worry. I''ll let your son eat well and live well, and I promise he won''t be wronged!"


    Listening to Hou Liang''s laughter, Chen Youwen couldn''t help but think of Hou Liang''s ill beaten face, gnashing his teeth in anger, and almost jumped up and smashed his mobile phone directly. Holding his breath, his chest heaved a little and said, "remember to send my son back tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang said, "I will definitely send it back to you tomorrow, but then your son''s compensation..."


    Chen Youwen was almost stunned by Hou Liang. He shouted, "didn''t I give it to you just now?"


    Hou Liang sneered, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Chen, you are really a noble man and forgetful. Didn''t I just say that this 500000 is only the accommodation and board expenses of your son here."


    Chen Youwen was really angry this time. He smashed his mobile phone directly, and his chest was up and down. Looking at the broken mobile phone, he punched his hand hard.


    After a harsh sound came from Hou Liang''s ear, his mobile phone prompted him that he was busy. Hou Liang hung up the phone, shrugged his shoulders, and said helplessly, "now the boss, why is he so bad tempered!"


    Chen Youwen''s voice of shaking off his mobile phone was really a little loud. All the people outside him suddenly rushed in. Looking at the mobile phone turned into debris, they couldn''t help shrinking their heads, and their hearts were wondering which God could make their boss so angry.


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and leisurely called Heihu.


    "Hey! Heihu, I sent someone to you. Remember to watch him well. I''m afraid someone will come to save him tonight!"


    After Hou Liang ordered it, Heihu hurriedly promised, "don''t worry, brother Liang, when did we disappoint you? This time is no exception, and we are still in the headquarters. Everyone is there. They must have some difficulty in coming to rescue."


    Hou Liang frowned, thought for a moment, and said, "well, in the evening, you send half of your brothers out, go outside and ambush nearby. If someone comes to save people at night, you signal and encircle them inside and outside!"


    Black tiger''s eyes lit up and said, "brother Liang, that''s a good idea. It''s time to make dumplings. Let them have no return!"


    Hou Liang narrowed his eyes and looked at Chen Youwen''s son, who had been stuffed into the trunk, with a sneer on his mouth. It really took no effort.


    In Chen Youwen''s office, Chen Youwen slapped his hands on the table and shouted, "this Hou Liang is really arrogant. Who does he think he is? He cheated me out of 500000 for some reason!"


    Beside Chen Youwen, masayoshima sat on the sand expressionless, looking straight into the distance, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, the text said, "as I said before, this Hou Liang is not simple. He used to take advantage of the situation. Now he has the ability. He is going to work with us!"


    Chen Youwen sneered, "just rely on him? It''s really not qualified!"


    The text closed its eyes, then slowly opened it and said, "don''t underestimate anyone. Everyone knows this truth, and I hope you can understand it."


    Chen Youwen waved his hand. He was a little upset and said, "OK, OK, I know these reasons. Now the most important thing is, what should I do!"


    The eyes of the text collided with those of Chen Youwen. The text asked faintly, "are you sure?"


    Chen Youwen sneered, "I don''t know where Hou Liang found such a group of people, but my people are not vegetarian, and we have many people!"

 Chapter 135

    The text shook his head and said, "if you think it''s OK, then take action!"


    Chen Youwen respected the text very much, making it difficult to figure out the relationship between the two of them. He asked, "what do you think? Should you do it?"


    The text''s eyes narrowed and said, "it''s only 50% sure. Although there are many of us, after all, your son is in his hand, plus..."


    Chen Youwen raised his eyebrows and asked, "what to add?"


    "What''s the purpose of Hou Liang tying your son? Have you thought about it?" The text said in a deep voice, "Chen long and song Dongsheng are still squatting in prison. We can''t take it lightly at this time!"


    Chen Youwen gritted his teeth and said mercilessly, "done! If you don''t go, if you can save my son in one fell swoop, you''ll save too many things, and you can also end Hou Liang''s nest in one fell swoop!"


    The text glanced at Chen Youwen and said faintly, "since it''s decided, it''s necessary to be sharp!"


    Chen Youwen nodded and said, "don''t worry, contact now!"


    Among the people under Hou Liang''s care, Li Haitao''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Heihu took out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and hurriedly took out his mobile phone to call Hou Liang.


    After Hou Liang knew the news, he immediately realized that it might be a call from the behind the scenes.


    "Now let Li Haitao cooperate. I''ll see what they do!"


    Black tiger immediately did so. Huang Huihong quickly took out his machete and came to a separate compartment with black tiger. Li Haitao was sitting there with a sad face and looked a little haggard.


    When the door was opened, Li Haitao looked at black tiger and Huang Huihong. His eyes lit up, he knelt down directly with a thump on his knee. Without saying a word, he saved black tiger''s thigh and cried, "brother, when can you let me go? I''m really just a minion, I really..."


    When talking about this, Li Haitao was a little incoherent. He felt that he was too wronged. He was a good boss, and now he was locked up in this dark place. What''s the difference between this and the prisoners who were caught in the prison?


    Black tiger kicked Li Haitao away with a bad kick. He has seen many people like Li Haitao. Usually, he is very arrogant, as if the world is his. Once he is down, he is like a grandson, and has no backbone at all.


    The mobile phone was still ringing. After Li Haitao was kicked away by the black tiger, he suddenly lost his mind. Then he looked a little crazy and had to put on a desperate airs at any time.


    Black tiger frowned. He still needs to cooperate with Li Haitao later, but he can''t make Li Haitao anxious. His tone slowly lowered and said, "if you are willing to cooperate with us, I can let you go."


    Li Haitao''s originally violent look suddenly disappeared. His eyes stared and said, "really?"


    The black tiger hissed and said, "I don''t need to cheat you, and you''re not worth it!"


    Li Haitao bit his teeth and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    Black tiger put his mobile phone in front of Li Haitao and said, "you know what to do!" With that, Huang Huihong put the knife in his hand on Li Haitao''s neck.


    Li Haitao suddenly shivered. He looked at his mobile phone, his heart horizontal, and connected the phone.


    "Hello?" Li Haitao tried to make his tone calm, otherwise the person on the other end of the phone would hear the clue.


    "Why did it take so long to answer the phone?" The person on the other side of the phone shouted unhappily, "I thought something had happened!"


    Li Haitao pressed his hand on the position of his heart and said, "how could something happen? I just didn''t put my mobile phone on my body. In this Linhai City, the person who can make me accident hasn''t been born!" With that, Li Haitao also laughed arrogantly.


    Black tiger and Huang Huihong looked at each other and had to praise Li Haitao''s acting skills.


    Obviously, there was no flaw on the other end of the phone. After humming across from him, he continued, "there is an action tonight that needs your cooperation!"


    Li Haitao aimed his eyes at black tiger and said to his mobile phone, "what action?"


    "A man named Hou Liang offended me. I know his address. You take someone to eradicate them!" A cold voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Black tiger and Huang Huihong looked at each other and saw the anger in each other''s hearts. Black tiger sneered in his heart, "it''s really running for us!"


    Li Haitao pretended not to know hou Liang and asked, "Hou liang? Who is Hou liang?"


    The other end of the phone continued, "you don''t have to worry about who it is, but I suggest you bring enough people. It''s not a good thing to deal with!"


    Li Haitao swallowed his saliva and asked, "what if I can''t beat them?"


    "Call me if you can''t make it! My men will help you!"


    There was obviously some dissatisfaction with Li Haitao''s attitude over there. After saying that, he hung up the phone directly.


    Li Haitao shrugged his shoulders at black tiger and Huang Huihong and said, "brother, can you take the knife away? I''m a little afraid!" As he spoke, he looked at the knife in Huang Huihong''s hand in fear.


    Huang Huihong put the knife away and asked the black tiger, "what should we do now?"


    Black tiger made a quick decision and said, "I''ll report to brother Liang. I''ll make my own arrangements at that time."


    After hearing black tiger''s description, Hou Liang narrowed his eyes, pondered for a moment, and said, "take your brothers, pretend to be Li Haitao''s man, and then enter our headquarters. We will pretend to fight again, and then let Li Haitao inform them of their defeat. Let Li Haitao ask for support, and we will catch turtles in a jar!"


    Hearing this, Heihu laughed, and his eyes showed an excited light. He said to Hou Liang, "brother Liang, this move is really high. Maybe he can catch all his people at that time!"


    Hou Liang laughed and scolded, "go to work quickly, and you''ll know to flatter me. It''s all on the horse''s legs!"


    Black tiger said brightly, "haole, make sure they come back!"


    After a while, Li Haitao''s mobile phone rang again. This time, he had changed a number, but Heihu immediately realized that it must be the phone of the behind the scenes man. He handed the phone to Li Haitao. Li Haitao has now been completely on Hou Liang''s pirate ship. He had no chance to resist, so he had to connect the phone obediently.


    The so-called "once born twice cooked", after cheating the behind the scenes for several times, Li Haitao spoke more smoothly. He coughed and asked, "what do you say about tonight''s action? I have to pick up some goods here!"


    When Li Haitao said this, he seemed to have no doubts about dealing with it. A low voice came from the other end of his cell phone and said, "at eight o''clock tonight, I will give you the address of Houliang''s security company at that time!"


    Li Haitao said casually, "well, I''ll gather there with people at eight!"


    After hanging up, it was not long before Li Haitao''s mobile phone sent a location. Heihu picked up his mobile phone and looked at it, sneering, "it''s really our location here!"


    Huang Huihong said excitedly, "come on, let their people come more. We can eat as much as we want!"


    Black tiger was also a little eager to try, and said, "let''s surprise them and let them taste our power!"


    Huang Huihong rubbed her shoulders and said, "good idea. Let them look good then!"


    After black tiger and Huang Huihong conspired for a long time, they showed a smirk one after another. Li Haitao couldn''t help but tighten his body in his eyes, hurriedly stepped back, shrunk his neck, and secretly prayed for the other group of people tonight.


    After black tiger and Huang Huihong went out, they began to greet their brothers, gave all the tasks tonight, and called a few brothers who were good at designing organs. Several people began to get busy at the door of the security company.


    At about seven o''clock, Hou Liang was a little worried about the situation here, and also came to the security company.


    At the door of the security company, you can see the bright lights inside through the window, as if there were many people inside.


    Hou Liang knew that this was just his own empty plan. His own large army, disguised as Li Haitao''s troops, began to slowly approach his side. Hou Liang secretly said that if he guessed well, Chen Youwen''s people should be watching nearby.


    When he arrived on time at eight o''clock, Li Haitao''s mobile phone rang again. Li Haitao answered the phone, and there was only one sentence: "do it! If you can''t, call assistance, and I''ll give you the phone now." Then he hung up the phone directly.


    Li Haitao touched his nose, snorted and said, "I really think I''m an uncle!"


    After a while, Li Haitao''s mobile phone received a text message with a series of numbers on it. Hou Liang knew that the reason why the behind the scenes did not let the group of people who helped come to help casually was that they were worried that their identity would be revealed.


    Hou Liang immediately ordered his brother outside. In a moment, he could see a group of people slowly approaching the security company in the dark. Hou Liang hid in the dark of the security company and quietly watched every move outside.


    Hou Liang''s people rushed into the company to protect the company, and their own people began to fake fighting. Dozens of people smashed around with knives, guns and iron bars, but they didn''t hit each other''s bodies, but their voices were full of fierce.


    After a while, Hou Liang saw that the time was almost right and said to Li Haitao, "you can start calling now."


    Li Haitao quickly got through the phone. He looked at the people around him and shouted in panic, "the firepower here is too fierce. They can fight too well. Ask for support!"


    The other end of the phone snorted coldly and said, "waste!"


    Li Haitao was so angry at this sentence that he almost asked the person on the other end of the phone to come and work hard.


    The phone also heard the cluttered sound of weapons hitting. He believed that Li Haitao must be surrounded by Hou Liang''s people. He turned his head and looked at the people around him, saying faintly, "do it!"

 Chapter 136

    Hou Liang then hid in the dark and took out the phone to call Heihu''s mobile phone: "tell our people to fight and retreat, take Chen Wenyou''s son and leave quickly through the back door, lock the back door! Go directly to our bar, eat and drink, entertain Chen Youwen''s son, I have my own arrangement!"


    Black tiger immediately fainted: "brother Liang, why did you retreat? Aren''t we the one who will eat Chen Youwen?"


    Hou Liang hehe smiled: "tiger, when can you grow a little brain? We protect the company and Chen Youwen''s garbage desperately? You can do it as I say."


    Up to now, black tiger hasn''t figured out what''s going on. He came out with people and found Li Haitao. Everyone fought and retreated, but just pretended that it looked like the security company was defeated, and slowly retreated in the direction of the security company.


    Hou Liang looked at this situation, and his smile deepened in his eyes. He took out the phone and called Lin Weier.


    So is Lin Weier https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1053773.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 137

    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Tiger, you don''t want to think about it. Our people are used to be security guards, not to fight with these gangsters. What if we hurt someone? We have to do serious business."


    Black tiger was a little dizzy: "brother Liang, what about those people? What did you do?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "they have been caught by the police and taken to the police station. This is the best way to deal with it."


    Black tiger burst out laughing: "brother Liang, you are too tall! Our brothers didn''t lose a person and didn''t even draw a small mouth, so they dealt with each other? Too tall!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "tiger, stop flattering! By the way, take Chen Ying to the vicinity of Sanshi group after 9 a.m. tomorrow morning and wait for my call."


    Black tiger immediately asked, "brother Liang, are you going to let him go?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "tiger, we have made a lot of money on this boy. We are not bandits. Naturally, we should let him go. Can''t we tear up tickets? We should learn to use our brains!"


    Heihu agreed with a smile, "brother Liang, I really learned a move here this time. It''s called bloodless! I''ll take Chen Ying to wait for your call tomorrow morning!"


    Hou Liang hung up the phone with a smile and drove his Ferrari all the way home.

 Chapter 138

    Chen Youwen''s angry words and the look of being vicious and trying to eat people made Anna even more amused, and she couldn''t help but gently lower her head and grin a little.


    Hou Liang said indifferently, "OK! If Mr. Chen is not interested in talking, then forget it and leave!"


    Hou Liang also turned around and left.


    Chen Youwen almost lost his breath! This boy made himself dizzy. Today he came to eat himself. It seems that he is also a tough role. It''s still important for his son!


    Chen Youwen resisted his anger, suppressed his anger, and squeezed out a smile worse than crying: "Hou Liang, we''d better discuss the compensation. As long as you let me see my son, I''d rather pay!"


    Hou Liang then stopped. "I knew that General Chen knew that there was already 500000 entertainment expenses in front of me. Hou Liang is not an insatiable person. Just round it up for me."


    Chen Youwen stepped back two steps and said with a twitch on his face, "Hou Liang, are you too cruel? My man arrested me and kidnapped my son. He has extorted 500000 yuan and wants 500000 yuan more? This 500000 yuan will buy your thigh... OK, OK! Just 500000 yuan!"


    Before Chen Youwen finished speaking, he saw Hou Liang''s cold eyes, and immediately couldn''t go on, so he quickly changed his mouth.


    Hou Liang handed Chen Youwen a bank card account and said with a smile, "as long as you call, you can see your son in less than half an hour. I don''t know the details of this matter. Just do it!"


    Hou Liang said these words and immediately left with Anna.


    Chen Youwen looked at it with his teeth clenched in the back, bleeding and cursing in his heart, but he also reluctantly made money according to Hou Liang''s account.


    Hou Liang called Heihu as he walked to the elevator.


    Black tiger also immediately asked, "brother Liang, can I send Chen Ying back now?"


    Hou Liang laughed: "don''t worry, when you see the information prompt of 500000 more in your account, just throw Chen Ying at the door of Sanshi group."


    Black tiger fainted again: "brother Liang, call my account?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Heihu, this is not the money for you. You give this money to the finance of the security company and use it by stages and batches. If you take your brothers to have a big meal, I don''t object to this! Remember to tell Liu Haitao that we didn''t catch him yesterday, even if we saved him."


    Heihu nodded happily and promised, telling Hou Liang to rest assured that he could do it all.


    When the elevator door opened, there was a text standing inside.


    The text obviously didn''t expect Hou Liang and Anna to come to Sanshi group. After a pause, they said, "Hou Liang, how dare you come to Sanshi group?"


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "this is not a place of dragons and tigers. What dare I not come? I wouldn''t have come if we hadn''t always wanted to see Chen Youwen!"


    The text stared at Hou Liang tightly for a while, and then said darkly, "that is, Chen Youwen will be fooled by you!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry! Come out, we are always going downstairs!"


    The text was also angry and went directly to Chen Youwen''s office after coming out.


    Anna couldn''t help but ask, "Hou Liang, what''s the matter with all this? Why did Chen Youwen say you kidnapped his son and didn''t let him call the police? It''s almost impossible?"


    Hou Liang just said what happened yesterday at this time. He used a little brain to let captain Lin see Chen Ying''s video. Naturally, he will no longer believe Chen Youwen''s alarm. He thinks that Chen Youwen is nonsense, which must also make Chen Youwen late.


    Anna couldn''t help but grin a little after listening to this process: "you''re really good. No wonder Chen Youwen is going crazy and helpless to listen to your command! Don''t make a big deal."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "their people robbed my security company with arms. I ate and drank well to entertain his son. What''s the problem? How can it make a big deal?"


    Anna didn''t expect to have these things. Think about it, Hou Liang just let Chen Youwen suffer a dumb loss, and he was caught. His son also lost money. There was no reason to say it. He couldn''t help but grin again.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, you are really very beautiful when you smile. How nice if you smile often?"


    Anna pursed her small mouth and gave Hou Liang a white look: "if it has nothing to do with work, don''t talk!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and suddenly remembered something. Then he asked, "by the way, Nana, you don''t have to say it when you go upstairs. What''s this?"


    Anna then said, "do you know why I came to Sanshi group?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "don''t you have a look at Chen Youwen''s reality? By the way, if you can show something, it would be better. Isn''t that the purpose?"


    Anna shook her head. "It''s not as simple as you think. Do you know my real purpose of buying this land at a high price?"


    Hou Liang was stunned again: "didn''t you tell me?"


    Anna shook her head. "That''s not the real purpose. In this era, information is the most valuable. We say as we walk."


    Two people went downstairs to get on the bus and drove all the way to the company. On the way, Anna told Hou Liang the main reason for this matter.


    The four major groups in Linhai are Hongcheng group, Sanshi group, Guangtai group and Jufeng group where Anna is located, as well as several large companies, such as Huanyun company, which are quite influential and interested in this place.


    The reason is that the main campus of Linhai University will be relocated here. This place may become the most prosperous place in Linhai in the future. Anna has long been prepared for the design of this place. Below is the commercial service room, with a sea view room of large square meters and a school district room of small square meters!


    The relocation of Linhai university is imperative. Once something is done, this is a national key university, which must be very fast. There are still many supporting facilities to go on.


    So the place Anna bought has three functions: school district room, business service room and sea view room. Needless to say, two hundred million, that is, five hundred million can come back.


    At present, everyone is waiting and hesitating, but Anna has visited Linhai University, and it is indeed impossible to be in the urban area, which is imperative. Therefore, when she bought this place, Anna was also the most determined. Some people still don''t understand the truth, which is short-sighted.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but exclaim, "Nana, you are too powerful. This is pre consciousness! Great business opportunities! No wonder you said you would be given two years. Linhai University moved here in two years!"


    Anna also smiled a little proudly: "when Linhai University moved, it was too late. At that time, several major groups flocked to it. Today, I just want to test Chen Youwen''s falseness and reality. Is there anything else to do next?"


    Hou Liang was completely convinced. He knew that the great beauty in front of him had foresight. Did people say that if there was no foresight, there would be immediate worries. It seemed that he still had to learn from Anna in doing business.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "then why didn''t you mention it? It was just a simple test! Was it because I made trouble?"


    Anna shook her head and quickly told the reason.


    It''s the right time to come today. I caught up with the man talking to Wen. There are no two people coming up yet.


    From the conversation between that person and the text, Anna learned that Chen Youwen is just a puppet, not the core figure of Sanshi group. There are many things, Chen Youwen is just an executor, not a decision-maker. In this way, there are a lot of things that can''t be said, which exposes Anna''s destination in advance and is detrimental to the future exhibition.


    Hou Liang is also a very smart person. After listening to Anna, he understood. He nodded and said, "smart! Nana, you are really smart! How do we show it?"


    Anna said after a moment of meditation, "some things are still done in advance. We should do our current things well first, and continue to expand the scope in Baolong street. We are competing with our peers and schools for some things."


    Hou Liang is also very clear about this sentence. Some supporting facilities already exist locally. When the school comes, some supporting construction needs to be considered. At least, it needs to be compressed. This is business opportunity. It seems that Anna is really scheming.


    This kind of situation should not appear in a young girl, especially such a beautiful girl, but the fact is that this place appears in Anna!


    Today is also the first time Anna has spoken the most since Hou Liang met Anna. Hou Liang didn''t tease Anna, knowing that he was one step closer to Anna. This beautiful woman wouldn''t say anything unnecessary, but she trusted herself so much that she didn''t even say it at the company''s board of directors.


    At this time, Hou Liang also understood this truth. Once he said it in advance, the news would spread to other groups, and there must be a lot of unnecessary competition. After all, everyone is watching.


    After taking Anna back to the office, Hou Liang didn''t go to the gym and didn''t go back to his department these days. It''s not like that to leave it to Xiao Ling.


    In the small third floor of the logistics department, Hou Liang greeted everyone and went straight back to his office. Before he could sit still, there was a knock on the door.


    Hu Dawei of the procurement department came in with a smile: "minister Hou, I''ve been waiting for you for several days, and finally I''m back. Look at these documents, have you signed them? I still have to deal with things!"


    Hou Liang took it over and looked at it. They were all purchase documents, some were office consumables, and some were daily necessities. They were also signed by finance sister Liu and Xiaoling. These were things that didn''t have much money, and Hou Liang could handle them.


    Hou Liang took the pen and signed it. He soon saw a piece with some problems. The front prefix was not sealed. Isn''t this how much to fill in?


    Hou Liang also saw the financial seal and Xiao Ling''s signature on it. He quietly put the pen aside, rubbed his eyes and said, "there have been some problems with my own security company and bar these days. I stayed up all night and signed so many documents. I''ll have a rest and then sign them. I''ll have someone send them to you later."


    Hu Dawei also said with a smile, "that''s troublesome. I''ll go back and wait."


    Hou Liang smiled: "by the way, you let minister Lin come. I still have something to say these days. I''ll give it to her here."


    Hu Dawei promised, smiled and went out.

 Chapter 139

    Linxiaoling quickly walked in, smiled and said, "minister Hou, I heard that you were coming. You were about to come, so you came to me!"


    Hou Liang knew that there must be no problem with Lin Xiaoling''s character, but it was just a carelessness. He smiled and said, "Xiaoling, I don''t come often. Am I very busy? The clothing, food, housing and transportation of Hongcheng group are all on our department!"


    Linxiaoling smiled: "minister Hou, what did you say? This deputy minister is all from you. I''m a new employee. Even if I''m tired, I''m happy, not to mention the work is not so tired!"


    Hou Liang found the unsealed document among the many documents, handed it to Lin Xiaoling, smiled and said, "Xiaoling, I''m not here often, and it''s inevitable to be negligent when I come here, but you can''t be careless! There are some problems with this document, and this kind of thing can''t happen again in the future."


    Lin Xiaoling took this document and looked at it. She said strangely, "computer? I haven''t signed this document? Besides, it''s impossible without a seal. If you fill in a few numbers in front, it''s a large amount."


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "have you not signed?"


    Linxiaoling shook her head and said, "our group company has not changed computers recently. Even if there are, I must be impressed. Minister Hou, I''ll ask Hu Dawei. Wait a moment."


    Hou Liang''s mind quickly turned around. This matter is not so simple. The current situation of the company is very complex. Anna is in the midst of internal and external troubles, and her minister is too relaxed. Many people are making their own ideas, which is not necessarily the attention of anyone!


    Hou Liang stopped Lin Xiaoling who was about to go out and whispered a few words.


    Lin Xiaoling also nodded repeatedly and took photos of this document with her mobile phone. Even Hou Liang signed the document. In the past, Hou Liang signed in the middle of the column approved by the minister. This time, she specially went down a little, which allowed Lin Xiaoling to call Hu Dawei by the way.


    Hu Dawei soon came in, saw Hou Liang leaning behind, rubbed his eyes, showed a flattering smile and said, "minister Hou, you still need to pay attention to rest more! Otherwise your body will die!"


    Hou Liang nodded, stood up, patted Hu Dawei on the shoulder, smiled and said, "there are some things I can''t help myself, and I can''t help it! You and Xiao Lin are so worried about the Ministry''s affairs that I don''t come often. Take these back. I''m confused, and I''m done signing!"


    Hu Dawei left Hou Liang''s office with a smile, and Hou Liang followed him out.


    These two days, he was busy with some chaos and didn''t go to see his mother. In the afternoon, there was no big deal. Hou Liang drove directly to the hospital.


    Before entering the door, I heard someone inside saying, "Wang Meimei, what does this person have to do with you? You run to this room all day, and there are no other patients in your heart. If this goes on, I think your job will be fast!"


    Wangmeimei''s voice quickly said, "Doctor Zhang, I treat every patient the same! It''s time for dialysis for this patient, so I naturally want to see it. How do I know it''s not time yet? What does this have to do with my work?"


    The previous voice said coldly, "hum! I think you just like that boy. Don''t run to this ward all the time if you have nothing to do in the future! I''ll tell the director about your situation, waiting for your good day! Don''t flatter!"


    With this sound, he slammed the door and came out. He was seeing Hou Liang at the door. In a daze, he also gave Hou Liang a vicious stare, gave a cold reply, and turned around and left.


    Hou Liang knew this doctor. Seeing this doctor pestering Wang Meimei in the past must be revenge, but after all, he had a working relationship and he was not good at making trouble for Wang Meimei. Hou Liang also looked at him coldly and turned into the ward.


    Wang Meimei was still sitting in front of her mother''s hospital bed, asking for warmth and coldness, which made Hou Liang very moved.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming in, Hou Liang''s mother hurriedly said, "Liangzi, Meimei is really a good girl. It''s not for me that she was scolded by the doctor!"


    Wangmeimei immediately looked back at Hou Liang and smiled, "here you are. Sit down! It''s okay. Doctor Zhang has a problem and has a bad attitude. It''s not because of his aunt''s business, it''s his own problem."


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "Meimei, did he pester you?"


    Wangmeimei nodded: "it''s not a good thing. It''s not normal to be with a nurse in our department. It''s thick skinned for such people to pester me! Speaking of it, I''m still implicating my aunt. It''s not that the dialysis time is a little late. Don''t give us a number, hum!"


    Wang Meimei''s words also made Hou Liang furious. He wanted black tiger to come and deal with him, and he was afraid to bring more trouble to Wang Meimei. However, such people can''t be let go easily. There must be a way to deal with him!


    The three people waited while chatting. It was 2:30 p.m. before it was Hou Liang''s mother''s turn to have dialysis.


    Wangmeimei sighed and pushed the wheelchair to the dialysis room with Hou Liang.


    Today''s little nurse is Huang Yu, who is also familiar with Hou Liang, and has a very good relationship with Wang Meimei. Her family is also very good, and she takes good care of Hou Liang''s mother.


    Hou Liang saw that it was Huang Yu''s class and went out to buy a lot of fruits for Huang Yu and Wang Meimei, which made both of them very happy.


    Hou Liang wanted to go out and wait. Suddenly, he saw that the list was covered with the name of Doctor Zhang, which was still the No. 1 dialysis machine, but the handwriting was a little scrawly. Hou Liang immediately asked, "Meimei, is the list for dialysis for my mother written by the doctor?"


    Wang Meimei nodded, "if it weren''t for him, my aunt wouldn''t have been in line until this time. Don''t worry about him. This person''s character is bad."


    Huang Yu also pouted: "that is, Doctor Zhang Yuzhuo''s character is really bad. I tell you, one night he came to see the patient, and I was the only one who wanted to touch me. I was scolded! I hate him!"


    Hou Liang looked at the dialysis machine and immediately laughed, "would you like to do me a favor? Let''s clean up this Zhang Yuzhuo today!"


    Both of them nodded repeatedly, and Wang Meimei said with some worry, "Hou Liang, don''t mess around! This is a hospital, after all, it''s a doctor in our department!"


    Hou Liang smiled: "it doesn''t matter, just rest assured. I won''t fool around. Just promise to let Zhang Yuzhuo be honest!"


    Both of them didn''t take it seriously. Hou Liang also smiled and sat in the corridor outside. He took out his mobile phone and called black tiger.


    Heihu laughed when he received Hou Liang''s call. "Brother Liang, you are so clever! The money came in a few minutes, and I put the turtle grandson at the door of Sanshi group. Brother Liang, I handed the money to the finance department, but I transferred 490000, which is what you said! I''ll treat you to dinner, hehe!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "OK, it''s all small things, just arrange it. An hour later, you bring some brothers to my mother''s Hospital, and you can find me in front of the dialysis room. I''ll tell you later." Black tiger nodded his head and agreed.


    Hou Liang sat here leisurely waiting for his mother to finish dialysis.


    At this time, two girls passed in front and walked to the ECG room in front. Their backs were so familiar. One of the girls said, "isn''t she relying on Hou liang? She beat brother Niu. If we can''t fight, she will be humiliated and forced to stay in school! Hum!"


    Hou Liang heard the sound more familiar, and also mentioned himself. Isn''t this Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing? These two people must have Zhang Xiaoqi''s idea! Hou Liang hurriedly followed up from a distance.


    Liu Jing also asked at this time, "do you have any good ideas? We can''t do it by force!"


    Tian Tiantian said with a smile, "it''s still hard to do it? The day after tomorrow is Sunday. We''ll take Zhang Xiaoqi to the swimming pool together. At that time, we''ll steal out, get out the most valuable things on our bodies, put them in Zhang Xiaoqi''s wardrobe, and we''ll come out and identify them together!"


    Liu Jing exclaimed, "brilliant! That''s a good idea. After we find something, we''ll hit her together and record the video. There''s no way to let Hou Liang come at that time. Let''s see what face Zhang Xiaoqi has to stay in school!"


    The two men talked and walked into the ECG room together. Hou Liang couldn''t follow anymore, but his heart turned. The female swimming pool had no way to help herself. The two men were vicious enough, which hurt Zhang Xiaoqi badly.


    Fortunately, I knew it in advance, otherwise it would be really bad, but how can I handle it?


    Soon Hou liang thought of a way, turned around and returned to his seat.


    An hour and a half later, black tiger walked out of the elevator with seven or eight brothers, and shouted from a distance, "brother Liang, here we are! Do you have any orders?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "keep your voice down. This is not our security company, let alone a bar!"


    Hou Liang whispered to several people, and Heihu and others soon left.


    It is estimated that the dialysis of my mother inside will be over. Hou Liang came in and said to Huang Yu and Wang Meimei, "two beauties, do me a favor and help my mother to lie on the bed of dialysis machine No. 7."


    Huang Yu was stunned: "brother Hou, what are you doing? It''s No. 7 dialysis machine, which is specially used for dialysis of patients with hepatitis B."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is what I want you to help. I didn''t say to dialysis. Huang Yu, beauty, help me trace the front of this word a little. Don''t look it out. Don''t worry about the rest."


    Huang Yu seemed to suddenly understand something, and immediately laughed: "brother Hou, Gao Ming, I understand, you can rest assured that we have done this!"


    Hou Liang smiled. Then he turned to Wang Meimei and said, "Meimei, go back first. When Zhang Yuzhuo''s office is the most popular, you can go in and pretend to find someone. I''ll arrange the rest."


    Wang Meimei asked with some worry, "Hou Liang, what are you doing? It''s just that you have many ghost ideas!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "to eliminate harm for the people, so as not to bully you, but also for my mother''s disease!"


    Hou Liang''s mother also asked inexplicably, "Liangzi, this is all dialysis, why don''t you go back to the ward and lie there?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mom, just lie down for a few minutes, and then go back."


    Not long after Wang Meimei left, there was a burst of violent drinking and a burst of footsteps outside, and she came straight to the dialysis room.

 Chapter 140

    Huang Yu''s little beauty was also very smart. She squeezed her eyes at Hou Liang and asked, "brother Hou, did you find someone?"


    Hou Liang also squeezed his eyes at Huang Yu: "this kind of thing is to be afraid of him, so that he won''t dare to ask for trouble again! Isn''t it?"


    Both of them laughed.


    However, in the middle of speaking, Dr. Zhang Yuzhuo was pushed in by black tiger and kicked to the ground: "his mother, see for yourself! Is this a dialysis machine for patients with hepatitis B?"


    Zhang Yuzhuo was just waiting for black tiger. When he came in, he saw Hou Liang''s mother lying on bed 7. It seemed that he had just finished dialysis, and he was immediately dumbfounded!


    There was also a security guard crowded in behind, followed by shouting: "have something to say, can''t make trouble!"


    Black tiger turned around and shouted, "get out! His mother said to fight with you, you go to the police! This quack caused my aunt to get hepatitis B. I''m going to sue this quack and smash your hospital. Isn''t this adding to the disease? This thing is not over!"


    The men brought by black tiger also pushed and shooed several security guards out.


    Several security guards are afraid to move when they see the momentum of black tiger and others. This is not an ordinary medical trouble, and they are not afraid to call the police!


    Zhang Yuzhuo, who was pushed to the ground, also got up at this time, looked at Huang Yu and asked, "how can this patient dialysis on the No. 7 dialysis machine? She is not a patient with hepatitis B!"


    Huang Yu didn''t speak. He took out the list and handed it to Zhang Yuzhuo: "we are nurses. We follow the doctor''s advice. There''s no problem!"


    Zhang Yuzhuo looked at it, and then he was stunned again. His eyes were long. It really said that the number seven dialysis machine was written on it, that is, when he opened it, it was the number seven dialysis machine. This can''t blame the nurse!


    Zhang Yuzhuo looked at it carefully with some disbelief. It was really opened by himself, but the handwriting was a little scrawly.


    Hou Liang also stood up at this time, and said with a gloomy face, "Zhang Yuzhuo, you quack, my mother''s disease itself is very serious. You also got a special dialysis machine for hepatitis B patients. Are you going to kill my mother? I can''t spare you today!"


    Black tiger shouted in the back, "cousin, what else can we say? He hurt my aunt, so we''ll kill him! Smash the hospital!"


    Black tiger said, and when he opened his bow from left to right, he slapped Zhang Yuzhuo in the face. He immediately knocked Zhang Yuzhuo down again, and his face was red and swollen.


    Zhang Yuzhuo also knew that he had made a mistake, which was really written by him. If this matter was serious, it was a serious medical accident. Putting a patient without hepatitis B on the dialysis machine of hepatitis B was a direct blood infection, and there was no disease!


    His face was so swollen that Zhang Yuzhuo dared not fight back. He just looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, we also know each other. It''s not a day or two. This is really my fault. For the sake of my past understanding, forgive me this time! It''s really my negligence!"


    Hou Liang said coldly, "what about my mother''s disease? What should I do? In your hospital, it''s also your patient. If you haven''t been cured, you still have hepatitis B. How can this be justified?"


    Zhang Yuzhuo really couldn''t make it clear, and his ruthlessness was gone. He just kept begging for mercy.


    At this time, some policemen came outside, and one of them shouted, "get out of the way, who is making trouble in the hospital?"


    This policeman Hou Liang also knows, that is, the one who went with Lin Weier last night, still shouting with a horn. Seeing Hou Liang and Heihu, he was stunned for a moment, and soon asked, "Hou Liang, what''s the matter? Are you making trouble in the hospital?"


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "officer, we didn''t make trouble. The doctor deliberately retaliated. He put my mother on a dialysis machine dedicated to hepatitis B patients for dialysis, and directly infected hepatitis B in the blood! If the disease is not cured, it''s still cross infected. What would you do if it was put on you!"


    The policeman also looked at Zhang Yuzhuo and asked, "is this the case?"


    Zhang Yuzhuo couldn''t admit it. Where are the documents and people lying in bed? What else to say? Zhang Yuzhuo could only nod.


    Now the policeman was helpless and could only ask, "how can we solve this matter?"


    Hou Liang then said, "if you intervene, if you say you intervene, then file a lawsuit. This is obviously a medical accident. If our mother is seriously ill because of this, I can''t let them go! There are many things behind!"


    As soon as Zhang Yuzhuo heard Hou Liang''s words, there was still room, and he could also not file a lawsuit or investigate it. He immediately said, "Hou Liang, let''s solve it by ourselves. I beg you, let''s discuss a proper way to deal with this matter?"


    Hou Liang looked at Zhang Yuzhuo and the policeman.


    Zhang Yuzhuo also hurriedly took the policeman''s hand and said, "Comrade police, I know hou Liang. This matter is my fault. We will solve it ourselves. They are not medical trouble at all. Don''t participate, and we will solve it ourselves."


    The policeman nodded: "since both of you have this intention, then we will intervene. This is not a medical incident. Stop the team!"


    Several policemen left immediately.


    Hou Liang winked at black tiger. Black tiger and others pushed Zhang Yuzhuo to the front office.


    Hou Liang was about to go out. Huang Yu jumped over, grabbed Hou Liang''s arm, picked up his thumb, and said with a smile, "brother Hou, you have it! Don''t let this lecherous thing go!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "little beauty, thanks to your help, I''m measured! Be busy!"


    Huang Yu gave Hou Liang out with a smile.


    This time, there is no need for black tiger. In order to keep his job, Zhang Yuzhuo drove away the security guards and returned to his office with Hou Liang, black tiger and others.


    Zhang Yuzhuo stopped pretending and asked Hou Liang to sit down. Then he bent over to pour a glass of water for Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, do you think I can spare me for this mistake? Don''t make a big deal, it''s a medical accident, and if I don''t do well, my job won''t be protected! You know, our hospital is the largest hospital in the city, and it''s not easy for me to work here!"


    Black tiger went up and slapped: "kneel down! My aunt is infected with hepatitis B, so if she doesn''t investigate, she won''t investigate?"


    Zhang Yuzhuo was slapped and knelt down: "Hou Liang, thousands of mistakes are all my fault. You have a large number of adults. I try my best to treat my aunt and let the old man leave the hospital as soon as possible. Isn''t that ok?"


    Black tiger kicked Zhang Yuzhuo to the ground with one foot: "you fucking try your best to heal? That''s your duty, this matter can''t be left alone!"


    Hou Liang also looked at black tiger and said, "black tiger, what do you think of this?"


    Black tiger immediately said, "take a million dollars and get out of trouble!"


    Zhang Yuzhuo immediately burst into tears: "Hou Liang, I really don''t have that much money! It''s all my fault, but you can''t kill me at once!"


    Black tiger was about to stretch out his hand. The door was pushed open, and Wang Meimei came in. When she saw Zhang Yuzhuo kneeling on the ground, her face was swollen and out of shape, and she was stunned!


    Zhang Yuzhuo also saw Wang Meimei, and immediately climbed over, crying and saying, "nurse Wang, I know you have a good relationship, and I blame it all on me. I know I was wrong, and I admit my mistake. Please help me say a word, let Hou Liang and his cousin help you, and forgive me!"


    Wangmeimei is a girl who talks about it. Up to now, she hasn''t figured out how Hou Liang did it. She also saw the police go upstairs and was still worried about hou Liang. She didn''t know that this scene was in front of her. Doctor Zhang Yuzhuo was beaten like this and kept saying that she was wrong. What was wrong?


    Wang Meimei looked at Hou Liang with a blank face and asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    Black tiger hurriedly said, "this son of a bitch put my aunt on the dialysis machine dedicated to hepatitis B patients for dialysis. All of them are infected with hepatitis B. Your hospital disease has not been cured, but it has added new diseases to the patients. Is this OK? If my cousin is not soft hearted, we will abolish this quack!"


    Zhang Yuzhuo also hurriedly said, "yes! Yes! Hou Liang is kind-hearted, and I agree to solve it privately. Please say a good word! Nurse Wang, I beg you!"


    At this time, wangmeimei realized what was going on. Hou Liang made this thing himself. Her aunt didn''t do dialysis on the No. 7 dialysis machine at all. This boy is too bad!


    At this time, looking at Zhang Yuzhuo, he kept saying that Hou Liang was kind-hearted and almost didn''t laugh!


    Wangmeimei''s heart was soft. She originally hated Dr. Zhang for pestering her and didn''t give Hou Liang''s mother dialysis in front of her. But after all, Hou Liang made this thing by himself. It''s nonsense! Doctor Zhang was also slapped by the black tiger. It''s almost enough!


    Wangmeimei hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, this matter is also fundamental... Unintentional. For my sake, let him get up first, and then discuss it."


    Hou Liang was so amused that he almost didn''t laugh. This beautiful woman is really kind-hearted and almost told the truth! Only then could he resist laughing and let black tiger put Zhang Yuzhuo up.


    Zhang Yuzhuo also thanked Wang Meimei repeatedly, so she almost knelt down and kowtowed to Wang Meimei.


    Hou Liang asked slowly at this time, "Doctor Zhang, I heard you have to complain to the director? What do you say, Wang Meimei goes to my mother''s room, regardless of other patients, is there such a thing?"


    Zhang Yuzhuo immediately smoked her two mouths in a row, and her swollen face was even swollen: "it''s all my nonsense. I absolutely dare not complain to the director. In the future, Wang Meimei can take care of your mother!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "then I''ll talk about our business. I just want to ask for two points, https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1063012.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 141

    Zhang Yuzhuo was slapped by the black tiger and was no longer dissatisfied. He even broke his tears into laughter and was almost kneeling at the feet of Wang Meimei: "nurse Wang, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I would be responsible for this matter. You''d see my performance in the future!"


    Wangmeimei couldn''t help laughing, turned around and walked out.


    Hou Liang also deliberately sighed, and then turned around and left the doctor''s office. When Heihu and others left, they kicked the door, which made Zhang Yuzhuo tremble again.


    When wangmeimei came downstairs, she couldn''t help giggling, and pushed Hou Liang: "you are too bad, Zhang Yuzhuo was so miserable by you, and you kept saying that you are kind-hearted, which makes no sense in the world?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Meimei, I''m really kind-hearted, but I also have to tell someone. There''s no need to be so polite to people like Zhang Yuzhuo!"


    Wangmeimei couldn''t help laughing: "you''ve managed Doctor Zhang very well! By the way, when I went downstairs, I saw a group of policemen go up, and there were several of them. How did you deal with the policemen?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t deal with the police at all, so Zhang Yuzhuo hurriedly let the police go, admitted his mistake, wanted to be private, and the police also understood it, so they left."


    Wang Meimei never thought that she could make Zhang Yuzhuo, who was high toed and lecherous, kneel at her feet, but it was so simple to do it in Hou Liang. She couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang again and giggling.


    Black tiger took Hou Liang to drink. This guy couldn''t hold 10000 yuan in his pocket. Hou Liang invited Wang Meimei, and Wang Meimei naturally wouldn''t go. If there were no black tiger, Wang Meimei would certainly go.


    Heihu called his brothers and told them to go to suntun private restaurant on Baolong street to get together.


    Hou Liang knows this place, a hotel with a very large area, the floor is not high, and there is a courtyard behind it, where you can drink. It is suitable for people like black tiger, so he doesn''t care about these things.


    When Heihu''s car drove to Baolong street, Hou Liang saw several people in front of him chasing a person, who was also running. It seemed that he was so familiar. He must have known this person, but the distance was too far, and he couldn''t see who these people were chasing, so he didn''t stop Heihu.


    After all, the car ran faster than people. Soon Hou Liang showed up. The man running in front was Zou benhong. He was wearing a suit with a lattice. Zou benhong was the public relations Minister of Hongcheng group! How can you be chased and beaten by such a group of people who look like gangsters?


    Seeing Zou benhong running very fast, several people behind him stopped chasing and went straight to suntun private restaurant. Hou Liang didn''t let Heihu and others stop, and soon stopped at the door of the hotel.


    At this time, several taxis stopped in the other direction. All of them were Heihu''s brothers and people from the security company. They all called President Hou respectfully. Hou Liang also greeted everyone with a smile, which led them all the way into the hotel.


    Just now, those people who chased Zou benhong entered the hotel. Hou Liang still wanted to see what it was because of. He didn''t know that as soon as he came in, he saw seven or eight people falling things. The one who took the lead was tall and shouted, "find your boss for me. What''s the fucking attitude? Can such a hotel still come?"


    A middle-aged man also came down upstairs. Seeing Hou Liang at the door and the man who fell inside, he suddenly fainted and walked over with a smiling face: "brother, it''s you again? What''s wrong with the reception in our small shop?"


    The man said in a somewhat rude manner, "no one greeted me when I came in, and I won''t introduce the dishes when one or two came. Do you want to open this hotel? If you don''t want to open it, close it! Are you the boss?"


    The man went over and grabbed the boss''s neck, pretending to hit people.


    The boss was calm and did not change his color, but looked at the rampant man coldly. Generally, people who open such large-scale hotels are not ordinary people. It''s not so easy to bully them casually.


    Black tiger looked a little uncomfortable. He looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang smiled and shook his head. Hou Liang knew this man and had dealt with him in the past. This man was called brother Niu, and he was also a little gangster. That time, it was the man Liu Jing found, and he was subdued by Hou Liang immediately.


    At this time, brother Niu in the room also felt that the atmosphere was a little wrong. He turned his head and saw a group of people at the door. He was also stunned.


    The black tiger didn''t see it clearly just now, but his voice was familiar. At this time, the man had turned his head, and the black tiger immediately shouted, "cow head, stop it! Little boy, you still want to turn the sky? Brother Liang, come to have a meal, you''re also blocking, aren''t you looking for trouble?"


    Brother Niu shivered when he saw the black tiger. He had suffered losses in the past. Seeing Hou Liang, he dared not move. He quickly released the boss''s collar and walked over with a smile: "brother Liang, do you still remember my little brother? That little brother bumped into you, thanks to your mercy!"


    Brother Niu is also a jerk. Naturally, he can see the situation clearly. Although black tiger is also a tough stubble, Hou Liang is one of these people behind Hou Liang https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1063829.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 142

    The middle-aged suit owner was soon found by Heihu, who said with a smile, "brother, I just want to thank you. This dinner is on me tonight."


    Hou Liang smiled: "boss, don''t be so polite. I''m not a big brother. I just met this thing and couldn''t see them bullying. Naturally, we have to pay for dinner. How can I let you invite me?"


    The boss also smiled: "dare to ask your name, brother?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly again: "my name is Hou Liang."


    The boss nodded and said, "brother Hou, I''m not polite! I, zhangbaoliang, have been running a hotel for many years and have seen some troublemakers, but I haven''t done anything to me. It''s just a little embarrassing. Thank you for your help. What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Hou Liang then got to the point: "brother Zhang, these people are here to make trouble and want to buy your land. Do you know this?"


    Zhang Baoliang smiled and said, "brother Hou, how can I not know this? To be honest, I also have some relations in Linhai. According to the grapevine news, Linhai university is going to move over, and my place will be occupied sooner or later. I know my strength in my heart. I''m not the opponent of these large groups, and I want to change careers!"


    Hou Liang knew that this man was not so simple. Just now, when the Tauren wanted to hit him, they obviously didn''t see panic. At this time, they nodded and said, "I heard that Tauren said you wanted to sell at first, and then didn''t sell. They just came to find trouble. Don''t know why?"


    Zhang Baoliang laughed: "brother Hou, we''d rather change careers ourselves than do business. If we''re bullied away, are we a bit of a loser? I won''t sell it to them now. I''m not afraid of beating me! Brother, don''t you also want to buy this place?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, you misunderstood. We''re not looking for trouble. If you want to sell it, I naturally want to buy it. If you don''t sell it, we won''t fool around. Don''t worry about it."


    Zhang Baoliang looked at Hou Liang again, and then said, "brother Hou, I''m going to change my profession. This place can be sold to anyone. Just tell me the price."


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "brother Zhang, you also understand, I also understand, brother, I''m not a person who pretends to be confused with understanding. Every inch of land in our place will be worth an inch of money. You say a price, I can buy it if I can afford it. If I can''t buy it, I''ll turn around and leave!"


    Zhang Baoliang looked at Hou Liang again, and then said, "20 million!"


    Hou Liang nodded, looked at Zhang Baoliang, looked at the black tiger with a wide mouth, and said, "brother Zhang, thank you for giving me this price! Black tiger, let''s go! Don''t disturb brother Zhang!"


    Black tiger also said coldly, stood up and followed Hou Liang out.


    Zhang Baoliang said later, "brother Hou, the price I gave is expensive?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Zhang, the price you gave is not expensive at all. I have thanked you just now, but brother, I don''t have that much money!"


    Zhang Baoliang laughed again, "brother Hou, just say this to you. I''ll give you a payment policy. You can slowly give it back to me, brother. I can trust you!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes also brightened: "brother Zhang, if you say so, is 10% OK?"


    Zhang Baoliang nodded, "pay, OK!"


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "brother Zhang, I pledge you the license of two bars and one security company!"


    Zhang Baoliang also laughed: "brother, if you bet on me, I will rename this hotel for you tomorrow!" Hou Liang stretched out his hand and held Zhang Baoliang''s hand: "it''s a deal!"


    Zhang Baoliang also smiled and nodded, "it''s a deal!"


    Hou Liang immediately ordered, "black tiger, I''ll leave it to you. Gather up twomillion yuan tomorrow and give all our licenses to brother Zhang!"


    Black tiger was naturally a little depressed, but Hou Liang said, so he nodded and agreed.


    Hou Liang and Zhang Baoliang shook hands tightly, and then they took Heihu and others out of the hotel and left here directly.


    Black tiger got on the car and asked, "brother Liang, this house covers an area of only a few hundred square meters, less than 1000, it costs 20 million, one square meter is equivalent to more than 20000, which is the capital house, isn''t that the price? How did you agree?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "tiger, you don''t understand this. Smart people can''t look at things in front of you! Zhang Baoliang is not an ordinary person, and his personality is also different. He will be treated separately. Tomorrow he will do as I say!"


    Black tiger naturally promised and sent Hou Liang back directly.


    Wangmeimei poked her head out and saw Hou Liang. She walked with a soup basin. "Hou Liang, I got you some spareribs soup. Drink it! I think you look bad these days."


    Wangmeimei said something and followed in.


    Hou Liang really didn''t have enough to eat, so he just talked about business with Zhang Baoliang! At this time, when I saw that the sparerib soup was even eaten and drunk, I wiped my mouth and said, "it''s delicious! Meimei, you''re so nice!"


    Wang Meimei blushed for no reason: "you also helped me clean up Doctor Zhang and bought me and Huang Yu fruit. Don''t think too much about it!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but tease, "Meimei, I really didn''t think much. But your words made me have to think more!"


    Wang Meimei even blushed: "you boy, you have a lot of ideas all day, your brain is fast, and your mouth works well. I can''t tell you, but I''m going! Have a rest earlier!"


    Wangmeimei still giggled when she thought of things during the day. She was very happy and afraid that more words will be lost. Some things should not be too explicit. After all, she was a little embarrassed, so she stood up and left.


    Hou Liang sent it out in the back.


    Wang Meimei came out and smiled white. Hou Liang glanced, "what are you laughing at? Go back to bed!"


    Hou Liang looked at the figure of Wang Meimei Miaoman and entered the room. Then he came back with a smile and lay on the bed thinking about it. Today, he picked up a big bargain, which was also based on Zhang Baoliang''s forthright character. He was afraid of soft and hard, and was hard to get, so he got it.


    Black tiger and others are short-sighted. Naturally, they don''t understand the truth. In fact, the price given by Zhang Baoliang is not high at all. In the future, it won''t matter if he can get back. Some businesses around him also need to see their faces.


    After a long talk with Anna this morning, Hou Liang was enlightened and knew how to do business. Although the hotel is less than 1000 square meters, the businesses around the courtyard use the hotel''s walls. As long as they demolish themselves, these businesses will immediately be in ruins. How can they operate?


    If you can get all the houses around through this hotel, it will be a big area!


    Seeing that Chen Youwen is also making up his mind, this place has been taken down by himself and can greatly help Anna in the future.

 Chapter 143

    Hou Liang was clear-minded. This person was the one Zhou Taihang invited to trap himself. He was not in a hurry to speak.


    Anna looked at Hou Liang and didn''t speak. She was worried and angry. She couldn''t help but say coldly, "Hou Liang, do you know this person?"


    Hou Liang shook his head, "I don''t know!"


    Zhou Taihang immediately shouted, "Hou Liang, are you relying on the authority of president an? You dare to confess dishonestly here. If you don''t know him, how can he know you?"


    Hou Liang has seen the paper bag on Anna''s desk and a signed document. It must have been found in his office. Thanks to his preparation, otherwise it''s really over today!


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry and smiled faintly, "President Zhou, I still know the president of the United States. Does he have to know me?"


    Zhou Taihang choked silently by Hou Liang''s words. The corners of his mouth moved for a moment, but he still didn''t say anything angrily, just staring at Anna coldly.


    Hou Liang knew everything in his heart. Zhou Taihang had been dissatisfied for a long time. Today, he also used his own thing to impeach Anna. Even if it failed, Anna would not be able to stand down.


    Anna also looked at Hou Liang helplessly and said, "Hou Liang, this paper bag was found in your office, and this bill was also signed by you. Have a look for yourself."


    When Anna said these words, she also stared at Hou Liang closely, and the others also said coldly.


    Hou Liang also saw a hesitation in Anna''s eyes, but he didn''t understand the meaning of this look for a moment. If Anna couldn''t believe herself, it would be meaningless.


    Hou Liang took a look at the document and asked, "president an, who searched my office? Why?"


    Hou Liang''s words were also beyond Anna''s expectation, and her eyes hesitated, but she didn''t speak.


    Zhou Taihang said coldly, "Hou Liang, do you think no one dares to search your office when such a big thing has happened in the company? It''s not a small matter, and president an can''t help it!"


    Li Lao also said coldly. Although he didn''t speak, his attitude was very clear. He was on the side of Zhou Taihang. At first, the two people wore pants with one leg.


    Tian Qing also stood up and said coldly, "Hou Liang, I took the people from the security department. It''s enough fun that we didn''t call the police directly for such a big thing. How dare you say why to search? Are you looking for death? To tell you the truth, an can''t protect you this time!"


    Hou Liang had long known that Tian Qing was going to put someone in charge of the logistics department, but Anna must let herself take over. This guy was mad. He should be one of the supporting actors in today''s play.


    Hou Liang didn''t sulk or annoy, and said faintly, "call the police! I don''t want to explain!"


    Hou Liang knows everything in his heart. They don''t want to call the police about this matter. Once the police intervene in the investigation, a lot of troubles will follow. Maybe they can''t help it. They just want to trap themselves. Lana dismounts. I''ll embarrass them for a while and ask them to look good in a moment!


    Anna didn''t know what was going on. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, she thought Hou Liang couldn''t explain clearly, which made the police call. She also said anxiously, "Hou Liang, it''s still an internal matter of our group company at present, so we can digest it internally. You''d better explain it clearly, if you can''t explain it clearly..."


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "president an, what if I can''t explain clearly?" Anna didn''t expect that Hou Liang didn''t explain. Instead, she worked hard with herself and said coldly, "then call the police! This is a million things, and I can''t help it!"


    This is what Hou Liang wanted. He turned to Zhou Taihang and said, "President Zhou, don''t yell at me. Since you said it was a big deal, don''t embarrass president an! Didn''t you say that President an protected me? The police won''t protect me. If you can''t, you can find anyone!"


    Hou Liang''s aggressive attitude made Zhou Taihang and Tian Qing a little dizzy, and the young man was even more frightened, which Hou Liang saw in his eyes.


    At this time, Li Lao said coldly, "president an, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Hou Liang knew that the old man was scheming and knew that he was close to Anna. Anna certainly didn''t want to call the police. Although they were all a little panicked, they still wanted to enlist Anna and let Anna say it without calling the police. Only then did they clean up themselves and Anna.


    Anna was forced by old Li, but she still didn''t speak to the police. It''s better not to call the police easily. It''s not only the group company that is affected, but also Hou Liang!


    Anna began to worry, and she didn''t know what happened to Hou Liang. Based on Anna''s understanding of Hou Liang, Hou Liang couldn''t be corrupt at all. In the past, when she was in a hurry to use money, she spoke to herself and helped Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang didn''t want Anna to worry either. He smiled and said, "Li Lao, are you forcing president an? President an won''t care about these things. Since everyone means this, I''ll call the police myself and investigate it clearly. I''m willing to accept the punishment of the law."


    Hou Liang took out the phone as soon as he spoke.


    Although Anna is a little anxious, Anna is not an ordinary girl. Seeing Hou Liang''s attitude after coming to her office, she feels that there is something wrong. Hou Liang used to be unexpected in the past, so wait for it today.


    Li Lao, Zhou Taihang and Tian Qing were a little worried, especially the young man, who was full of panic.


    Or Li Lao said, "Hou Liang, after all, this is our internal affair. Even if you don''t make it clear, there is the face of president an. We don''t want to make things big, and that will have a bad impact on the group company. Others don''t know what it is, and they think that there is a major case in our company!"


    Hou Liang then looked at Li Lao and said, "Li Lao, this doesn''t call the police, but what you said is not what president an said!"


    Li Lao is also an important Minister of the group company. He hasn''t been so embarrassed by others, but it''s such a thing that he can''t see the light. Hou Liang is not at all human.


    After making Li Lao very embarrassed, Hou Liang glanced at the people present for a circle, which was like a winner and said, "since everyone dares not to call the police, then we can solve it internally."


    Hou Liang''s words are powerful enough. Instead of saying he didn''t want to call the police, he said he didn''t dare to call the police, which shows that there is a problem in it, Zhou Taihang https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1068203.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 144

    Hou Liang''s words left Zhou Taihang and Tian Qing speechless, and the young man trembled even more. Li Laochen said: "young man, this document was signed by Minister Hou, and the money was also found in Minister Hou''s office. You can''t put the money in Minister Hou''s office for no reason, can you? This really needs to be explained!"& 1t;/ p>


    After all, Li Lao was scheming. At this time, they were all suppressed by Hou Liang. Things began to reverse. Li Lao Cai began to remind the young man that there was no way to bite anyone& 1t;/ p>


    The young man was also reminded by Li Lao, so he bravely said, "yes! I remember clearly what the minister Hou asked me to send. I drank too much that day, and I vaguely remember it. After sending it, I came up drunk and forgot a few floors after sleeping all night."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang saw the opportunity to fight back at this time, and immediately gave Tian Qing a wink& 1t;/ p>


    Tian Qing also came to his senses and immediately said, "minister Hou, the money was indeed sent by the boss, and we also found it in your office. Aside from your corruption, how can you explain the past as the logistics minister, because the whereabouts of the money are unknown?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang also said coldly, "it''s still your signature. These hundreds of computers want to be so greedy for money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao came to strength: "investigate to the end!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna had already sat down, and she was a little confused. At this time, she looked at the signs and turned back. After all, the money was found in Hou Liang''s office. The boss also admitted that Hou Liang sent it, which was still hard to explain. She couldn''t help standing up again& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed at this time: "OK! Then investigate to the end! Don''t you want to investigate my responsibility? This signature is indeed my autograph, but when I sign it, it''s not this list."& 1t;/ p>


    Since Hou Liang began to explain, the matter couldn''t be explained clearly. Zhou Taihang also came to the bottom of his confidence and said coldly, "Hou Liang, this is not your autograph? You said it''s not this list, so your name flew up?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "originally, I didn''t want to investigate, and I didn''t want to call the police. If everyone wanted to investigate, then I''d better investigate!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took out the phone and called Lin Xiaoling, asking Lin Xiaoling to bring Hu Dawei to president an''s office immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone didn''t know what Hou Liang mastered, and whether Hou Liang could explain clearly, but finding Hu Dawei made several people a little surprised, and the office was quiet for a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Dawei knocked on the door of Anna''s office in just a dozen minutes. After entering, he pretended. Looking at Hou Liang, he asked, "minister Hou, are you looking for me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "Hu Dawei, come in. Go and have a look at the bill, and then tell me, when you find the signature, is it this bill or this money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Dawei saw the situation in front of him, but he was not surprised at all. Li Lao is the founder of the company, Zhou Taihang is also a senior boss, and Tian Qing, the vice president. The boss of the computer store in front of him also came to trap Hou Liang, and he couldn''t explain clearly when he saw Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Dawei pretended to be all right and looked at it: "minister Hou, it''s this bill, it''s the money. Didn''t you say that you don''t want others to know, just hit the money?"& 1t;/ p>


    This week Taihang is getting stronger again, gritting his teeth and saying, "well, you Hou Liang, instruct your men to unconsciously hit the money, and then turn it back to your pocket. What a moth!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tian Qing also stood up and shouted, "Hou Liang, what else do you have to say? A little minister is so bold!"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao pretended to stand up with a helpless look on his face and said, "don''t get excited. Since we chose not to call the police, Minister Hou is still the person appointed by President an. We''d better see how President an decides! This matter is really a sigh! President an, you are also responsible!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is a very smart girl. At this time, she has seen that there is a problem in it, and she is not panic. She said faintly, "since it is the person I appointed, I believe it! This is called doubting people. Don''t worry about employing people! Minister Hou, you''d better explain it yourself."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled: "thank you for the trust of president an! But not everyone can use people. If it is a worm, it will indeed bring huge losses to the group company! Hu Dawei, I''ll show you a video!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took out his mobile phone and put it in front of everyone& 1t;/ p>


    This video is the video of Hou liang when signing. This document is indeed correct, but it is not prefixed. The number is not seven digits at all, but four digits. Hou Liang deliberately signed in the following place& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone changed color when the video was put on& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Li Lao, Zhou Taihang, Tian Qing, Hu Dawei and others all knew that the matter had been exposed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t seem to notice it. In fact, Hou Liang had noticed it long ago. Otherwise, it would be impossible to take out this document alone, let alone record the video& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang, intentionally or unintentionally, winked at Hu Dawei. This look was also very fierce, which made people shiver& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stared at several people. Naturally, he didn''t escape Hou Liang''s eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Let''s see how Zhou Taihang ended later& 1t;/ p>


    Anna felt more confident after reading it. She looked at Hu Dawei coldly and said, "Hu Dawei, please explain to me what happened to this document? Why was it like this when you gave it to minister Hou?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Dawei also broke out a cold sweat on his head, hesitated slightly, and still bited and said, "president an, I don''t know where this video came from. It was this one when I signed for minister Hou!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also slapped the table: "Hu Dawei, do you think I''m a child? The handwriting on it is not yours? And the word computer, which one is not yours? Since you admit that it''s this document, then when you give it to minister Hou, it''s not like that!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Dawei was so scared that he almost didn''t sit on the ground. It''s really hard to justify. He can only sweat directly on his head& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao stopped talking and looked at Zhou Taihang and Tian Qing coldly, his eyes full of disdain& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw it in his eyes and knew what was going on in his heart. This matter should have nothing to do with old fox Li, but old Li wanted to impeach Anna, so he helped out to embarrass Anna. Naturally, he was unlucky for a while& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang also looked at Tian Qing angrily, and his eyes almost burst into flames& 1t;/ p>


    Tian Qing also had a cold sweat on her face. She thought she was flawless in a frame up, and was exposed by Hou Liang, a little rabbit. It''s really hard to justify now! This is not the main thing. The main thing is that there must be an explanation for this matter in the end. This explanation seems to be coming out by itself& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at the embarrassed look of these people and smiled faintly: "Hu Dawei, you must know this little brother. He said that he put the money in my office, but he didn''t even know which floor my office was on, and he also said that my office was on the eighth floor. You must know it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Dawei nodded again and again, "yes, of course I know! Minister Hou, what do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Dawei later understood Hou Liang''s meaning, and immediately there was a cry of surprise& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said coldly, "Hu Dawei, don''t install it for me! Tell me when you put the money in my office! This little brother doesn''t know where my office is. You put it in. Who made you do this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s words made Tian Qing step backward, and his surprise was beyond expression& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Dawei was scared and took another two steps back, almost sitting on the ground, his teeth trembling and said, "minister Hou, I didn''t send any money at all, I don''t know, I don''t know! Just now I didn''t say that I sent money, that is to say, I know your office!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled coldly, "Hu Dawei, if you say it now, it may not blame you, and you should also be ordered by others. If I show evidence, it''s all your business! I don''t just want to make it public, but also call the police and investigate responsibility! Think about it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Dawei couldn''t help it anymore and sat on the ground& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, I''m most nervous to say that Zhou Taihang and Tian Qing know what''s going on in their hearts. Hou Liang is too smart& 1t;/ p>


    The reason why Hou Liang didn''t immediately take out his U-disk was that he wanted to find out the person behind it. He knew that Hu Dawei didn''t dare to do such a big thing to trap himself. There must be someone behind it. Finding out a group company would be less dangerous& 1t;/ p>


    Once Hou Liang had taken out the video earlier, Hu Dawei knew that it was incumbent upon him to escape the blame. If he had borne it all, the person behind the scenes would not have been found out& 1t;/ p>


    After seeing the previous video, Hu Dawei knew that he could not escape today. If minister Hou did have evidence and called the police again, he would be finished! This matter is not your own business. Why give others a hard fight& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Dawei finally couldn''t resist: "president an, I said that this matter is not mine at all...." &1t/ p>


    Tian Qing couldn''t help it. He shouted loudly and interrupted Hu Dawei''s words: "Hu Dawei, speak responsibly! You did it, you can''t escape, not you, and don''t frame others!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tian Qing is still trying to save it. She wants to remind Hu Dawei that it is irreparable, so don''t say it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang turned to Tian Qing and said coldly, "Mr. Tian, this thing is not done by Hu Dawei. I can choose not to call the police. If we deal with it internally, it''s no wonder that Hu Dawei did it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Dawei didn''t dare to bear it: "it''s president Tian, who ordered me to do this! How dare I plant and frame minister Hou alone? I also sent the money. President Tian asked me to put it in Minister Hou''s office, so I won''t have to deal with things later. He also said that I should be the deputy minister after the matter!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tian Qing immediately shouted, "Hu Dawei! What are you talking about? When did I let you send the money? You didn''t send the money at all. The boss of the computer store is here, and he sent the money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao didn''t expect to pretend to come today. At this point, he didn''t say anything about Anna and Hou Liang, but also made things happen inside. He also said calmly, "don''t quarrel, who sent the money? It''s also very critical to figure out this matter! Hu Dawei, don''t blame people!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 145

    Li Lao is really a wily old man. When he comes to this point, he is still trying to save the situation, just reminding Hu Dawei to see the situation clearly and not to talk casually.


    Anna has long understood that Hou Liang has the whole thing under his control. It can be said that there will be no accident at all. This thing is that someone is playing tricks. On the one hand, she wants to win Hou Liang, on the other hand, she also wants to target herself.


    Anna also said coldly, "I can not call the police for this matter, the premise is to find out the course of the facts, otherwise, I would rather let the police intervene and catch the trickster!"


    Hu Dawei was even more surprised. This was not a joke. The evidence was in Hou Liang''s hands. Once Anna called the police, it would be completely bad. Wasn''t this a frame up? The police calculated according to the amount of money involved, and this one million will be imprisoned for several years!


    Hu Dawei immediately said, "Li Lao, I''m not talking nonsense. As a person in the logistics department, how dare I trap minister Hou? This idea was told by President Tian. Even the bill was told by President Tian himself. He said that minister Hou was busy with his own affairs all day and wouldn''t look at it carefully!"


    Tian Qing''s face has changed color, cold sweat has flowed to his neck, and he can''t care to wipe it. His eyes are looking at Zhou Taihang.


    Zhou Taihang was also very panicked and looked at Li Lao intentionally or unintentionally.


    At this time, Li Lao also knew that it would be difficult to end the matter. The old fox would not cause trouble. He immediately shouted, "Tian Qing! What''s your purpose? If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll send you in!"


    Hou Liang has long understood that this matter has nothing to do with the old fox, but Zhou Taihang can''t run away. It depends on whether Tian Qing can bear it alone. If not, he will also pull Zhou Taihang down. If Tian Qing can bear it, there is no way to take Zhou Taihang.


    Tian Qing trembled when he was drunk by Li Laoyi, and soon said, "president an, all this is my fault! I shouldn''t frame minister Hou, it''s all my fault, I admit punishment, admit punishment!"


    When Tian Qing said this, Li Lao and Zhou Taihang''s faces were relaxed, and Hou Liang could see it clearly.


    Anna was also pale with anger: "what are you doing this for?"


    Tian Qing hesitated for a moment and said, "minister Hou was originally just a driver. He didn''t know the work of the group company at all, and he didn''t have grass-roots work experience. He directly became the head of the logistics department. Many people were dissatisfied, and I couldn''t see it. That''s what..."


    Anna said angrily, "I have something to say directly at the company''s board of directors. Why do you engage in these conspiracies? I ask you, what''s wrong with Hou liang?"


    Tian Qing also can''t say, Zhou Taihang and Li Lao also have nothing to say.


    Since Hou Liang became the head of the logistics department, there has really been no big problem. Although he has been busy all day, nothing has happened to his work!


    Anna saw that Tian Qing couldn''t say it, so she said bitterly, "you still find outsiders to frame minister Hou, which our group company can''t tolerate!"


    Hou Liang said at this time: "this matter can''t be solved like this! At present, the company is in a situation of internal and external troubles. There is a saying in ancient times that people who fight outside must first settle inside. Our family has a fire in the backyard. How can we fight against other large consortiums? Call the police and leave it to the police!"


    Hou Liang''s words immediately made Zhou Taihang and Li Lao nervous again. If it''s handled internally, it''s just to take off the post of deputy general manager. If it''s handed over to the police, there''s also evidence of Hou Liang. I''m afraid it''s going to jail for several years to trace it. Will Tian Qing still bear it?


    If Tian Qing finds out Zhou Taihang, it will be all over, and Li Lao has also lost his right arm! Zhou Taihang is naturally the boss''s position is not guaranteed!


    Both of them looked at Anna nervously.


    Hou Liang said firmly, "at present, our group company is expanding, and we can''t tolerate internal intrigues. This kind of thing can''t be let go easily, otherwise my minister won''t do it, and I''ll go to the police myself!"


    Hou Liang saw Anna''s meaning and didn''t want to call the police. He also winked at Anna without showing any trace while talking, and immediately stood up, looking like he was threatening to call the police.


    Anna almost didn''t laugh in her heart, but she said slowly with no trace on her face: "minister Hou, listen to me. President Tian has been in our company for many years, and there is still pain without credit! We can''t do anything too great, I know your grievances, don''t worry!"


    Hou Liang peered at it. Zhou Taihang and Li Lao wiped a cold sweat. Then they deliberately sat down angrily: "president an, you see it done!"


    At this time, Tian Qing trembled and said, "president an, I''m sorry for you, Minister Hou, and our group company. I''ll submit my resignation report tomorrow. I also hope minister Hou won''t call the police. President an, for the sake of my years in the company, forgive me this time!"


    Anna was even more happy. This person was Zhou Taihang''s subordinate. If she won it and put one hand in her own hand, it would also have a certain restrictive effect on Zhou Taihang. Naturally, she would kill two birds with one stone, but she couldn''t show it. She still looked at Li Lao coldly.


    At this time, Li Lao breathed again, pretending to be angry and said, "president an, I didn''t expect things to be like this. This kind of moth really can''t be left! Although it''s the senior management, there''s no need to convene the board of directors, just dismiss!"


    Anna nodded slightly, still pretending to be angry and said, "Tian Qing, I won''t call the police this time, but I''ll think about the position of deputy general manager in the future!"


    Anna''s words have made it clear that the position of the deputy general manager needs to be filled by herself. Under such circumstances, Li Lao and Zhou Taihang naturally have no objection and can only listen to Anna''s manipulation.


    Hou Liang then deliberately angrily said, "president an, just forget it? Then I have nothing to say!"


    Zhou Taihang saw that Hou Liang was still not satisfied. For fear of saying anything more, he hurriedly said, "president an, in case of such a thing, my responsibility can''t be shirked. In this way, I''ll also write an inspection and submit it to the board of directors! Tian Qing, don''t you go back and write your resignation report? Hu Dawei, you also write a resignation report! Let''s go!"


    Li Lao also stood up angrily and left. Hu Dawei also followed out in despair. The boy who trapped Hou Liang had long been scared away!


    Hou Liang and Anna were soon left in the office. Anna couldn''t help but chuckle: "Hou Liang, this hand is so beautiful! Are you ready?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and told Anna about the process. She had noticed the document for a long time, but Lin Xiaoling said she had not signed it, which attracted Hou Liang''s attention. She had never broken the matter, just wanted to see what other means these people had, and sure enough, it was revealed.


    Anna smiled and asked, "do you know why I didn''t choose to call the police and find out Zhou Taihang?"


    Hou Liang smiled: "I know! Zhou Taihang has worked in the company for many years and has a large number of customers. Even if he starts, it''s too early. What''s more, now Sanshi group is still staring at us, which will have a great impact on us."


    Anna was a little stunned this time. She stared at Hou Liang with big eyes and said for a long time, "Hou Liang, you should look at me with admiration every three days. You are no longer Wu Xia Amun in the past!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''ve been with President an for so long. Can it be done without making some progress?"


    Anna couldn''t help grinning: "this hand is too beautiful! Zhou Taihang is deeply rooted. I haven''t been here for a long time, and I can''t put people around me at all. This time they have nothing to say. I''m looking for a reliable person to gradually master Zhou Taihang, and finally I want to replace it."


    Hou Liang was hooked away by Anna''s grin. He didn''t hear what Anna said at all. He just smiled and said, "Nana, how nice of you to smile more often?"


    Anna''s big eyes turned white and Hou Liang glanced, "I''m talking to you about business! You were the most suitable candidate for the position of deputy general manager this time, but you are already in the position of minister, which is unprecedented. It''s not easy to promote you directly. Besides, Zhou Taihang is also on guard, and I want to consider it differently!"


    Hou Liang then laughed, "I didn''t want to be the vice president, just to help you, defeat the enemy, and frighten them! Should I be rewarded this time?"


    Anna nodded and said, "indeed, this time you should be rewarded!"


    Hou Liang immediately stood up and walked quickly over.


    Anna''s words were out, and then she knew something was wrong, and hurriedly said, "what I said about reward is not..."


    Anna''s words were not finished, and her mouth had been blocked by Hou Liang! This time Hou Liang kissed a solid one. He didn''t have so many scruples, and he really couldn''t help it!


    Anna was also happy in her heart. After being kissed, she just twisted her body, but her head didn''t move, which made Hou Liang more energetic, and her tongue stretched out.


    Anna naturally felt it. Although her small mouth was kissed, her teeth clenched. This level could not be broken, and she pinched Hou Liang''s armpit.


    This is never happened before. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Anna took advantage of it and broke away from Hou Liang''s arms. Then he said with a straight face, "Hou Liang, don''t go too far! This situation is not allowed in the office, otherwise don''t blame me!"


    Hou Liang also said solemnly, "thank you, president an!"


    Anna was stunned for a moment and asked, "Hou Liang, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang smiled cunningly: "Nana, the office is not allowed, but I understand the implication!"


    Anna suddenly fainted: "I don''t mean that. I can''t do anything anywhere. Get out, get out!"


    Hou Liang walked out and asked with a smile, "Nana, I don''t have to write a resignation report, do I?"


    Anna was so amused that she couldn''t help chuckling, and then turned her head away from Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also left Anna''s office with a smile.


    This time, it was really a big help for Anna. Hou Liang was in a very good mood. Thinking that tomorrow was Sunday, Hou Liang took out the phone and dialed Mu Ling.


    So is mulling https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1071854.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 146

    Hou Liang immediately told Mu Ling what he had to do on the phone. It must be done for tomorrow morning, or there will be some trouble.


    Hearing this, mulling was very happy. He immediately nodded his head and promised to tell Hou Liang to look good. Hou Liang would just go and wait tomorrow morning.


    Hou Liang also returned to his office with a smile, found Lin Xiaoling, greatly publicized it, and told Lin Xiaoling that the position of the procurement department was also very important. In view of Hu Dawei''s accident, it was necessary to arrange a good person, and never make things happen again.


    Lin Xiaoling immediately put forward Xiao Ling, who is also a young girl, but she is also Xiaoling''s best friend. There will be no problem if they talk about everything.


    Although Hou Liang didn''t come often, he also knew that this was also a great beauty, and his personality was not mentioned. He nodded his head immediately, and the candidate was decided.


    At this time, black tiger''s phone also called, Hou Liang immediately picked it up, in which black tiger''s rough voice said: "brother Liang, this chapter Baoliang''s work is really exquisite, I gave him the license, and it was done in one day. Now this hotel is your name, brother Liang!"


    Hou Liang was even more excited after hearing the news, and said with a smile, "tiger, this is a good thing! Just wait for the good news, the money will not be wasted, and our license will be back soon!"


    The two of them hung up the phone happily.


    The video was interrupted here, and Hou Liang was stunned: "why is it still broken?"


    Mulling immediately said, "next you want to see it? Before swimming, you have to go to the bathroom and have a shower. I''ll record it for you? Oh! I see. You''re not looking at this, are you?"


    Mu Ling blushed as he spoke. The two people just played together and rarely mentioned this aspect.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Mu Ling, what are you talking about? I''m trying to get the evidence that they framed Zhang Xiaoqi. How can I see this?"


    Mu Ling smiled and patted Hou Liang on the shoulder, but this action was a little unnatural, and then put it up. Hou Liang heard them say they were going to frame Zhang Xiaoqi that day, which made Zhang Xiaoqi unable to lift her head at school. This time, it was a big play, and he didn''t expect Hou Liang to have this skill.


    Hou Liang immediately said, "mulling, wait here, just give me your mobile phone. You''re still useful, so you don''t have to do it here!"


    Mu Ling also promised and watched Hou Liang go out with his mobile phone and bag.


    Hou Liang rushed over with a tight jog, but he still wanted to go to Zhang Xiaoqi when he saw Tian Tiantian.


    Hou Liang immediately shouted, "stop it!"


    This sentence startled several girls. When everyone saw that it was Hou Liang, they were all dumbfounded!


    When Zhang Xiaoqi saw Hou Liang crying, she ran over and said like a pear blossom with rain, "monkey, you are here, or I will be wronged by them!"


    Hou Liang smiled and hugged Zhang Xiaoqi in his arms. Suddenly, there was a feeling of softness and warmth in his arms, which was also the reason why Zhang Xiaoqi hugged too tightly. The feeling was also extremely clear.


    Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing looked at each other, and there was an inexplicable fear in their eyes. They knew that even if they dared to fight, they were definitely not Hou Liang''s opponents. Brother Niu was afraid!


    Tian Tiantian is also a villain. First Sue: "Hou Liang, don''t think we''re afraid of you when you come! Today, Zhang Xiaoqi stole our things. We must not let her go unless she gives them back to us! Hum!"


    Liu Jing also followed closely and said, "that is, if you don''t return the stolen things and hide them, we won''t let her go. You can''t even come here. If you don''t give them, call the police and arrest her!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi also hurriedly said, "monkeys, I didn''t steal their things at all. I''m not afraid to call the police!"


    Hou Liang said faintly, "OK! Call the police! Call the police immediately!"


    Hou Liang''s words silenced several girls. One by one, they were dumbfounded. They didn''t dare to call the police or say anything. They just stared at Hou Liang with wide eyes.


    Hou Liang said coldly, "don''t you call the police? I''ll show you something. It''s not enough if you don''t call the police. I''ll call the police this time!"


    Hou Liang then did not expect the situation of the video. It was completely arranged by Tian Tiantian, and others didn''t know what was going on at all.


    Hou Liang then said, "it''s too vicious for you to frame Zhang Xiaoqi. I won''t let you off easily this time! If you don''t call the police, I''ll call the police!"


    Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing were very nervous, and Tian Tiantian''s brain was not slow: "you dare to sneak photos in the women''s dressing room, which itself is still illegal! We want to sue you!"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "I can''t go into the women''s dressing room at all. This is taken by a swimmer. I just got it by chance. Since you say so, I''ll call the police and wait for the police to deal with it. There are other things!"


    Hou Liang took out the phone and began to call.


    Tian Tiantian immediately panicked, and her face was no longer so calm. Looking at Hou Liang, she screamed, "OK, we won''t call the police. I admit that I planted and framed Zhang Xiaoqi. It''s all my fault!"


    Hou Liang himself didn''t want to call the police, but also wanted to find out what was going on. He put down the phone and said, "if you say you don''t call the police, you won''t call the police? You''re too brave!"


    Some of the other girls said, "we didn''t know it was like this at all. Our things were all lost. Only Zhang Xiaoqi''s things were not lost. Naturally, we thought Zhang Xiaoqi stole them, and Tian Tiantian said that we believed them."


    Hou Liang nodded: "your things are really not stolen by Zhang Xiaoqi, but by Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing. They are all here in Zhang Xiaoqi''s cabinet. Except for Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing, you can take them separately."


    Hou Liang put his pocket on the ground, and several girls'' things were found. Naturally, he was very happy. He thanked Hou Liang, stared at Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing, and left quickly.


    Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing panicked even more. They didn''t know what Hou Liang was going to do, and only two of them were left. But Tian Tiantian knew that her handle fell into Hou Liang''s hands, but she could completely get rid of it.


    Hou Liang took out a small bag, looked at Tian Tiantian coldly and said, "is this yours?"


    Tian Tiantian knew that the thing fell into Hou Liang''s hand. Although she was a little surprised, she didn''t admit it: "this is not mine at all. How can I have this thing?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "don''t you admit it? Don''t blame me for calling the police. I also have evidence here!"


    Hou Liang took out his mobile phone, released Tian Tiantian and froze for a while. Then, regardless of so much, he immediately knelt down to Zhang Xiaoqi and pumped his hands on his face: "Xiaoqi, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hit you or frame you, I don''t dare anymore! I dare not in the future!"

 Chapter 147

    Zhang Xiaoqi also hated Tian Tiantian originally. At this time, she couldn''t bear to see this situation. Looking at Hou Liang, she didn''t know what to say, and her face was full of gratitude.


    Liu Jing was so scared that she knelt down by Zhang Xiaoqi and also followed her to smoke.


    Hou Liang looked at Zhang Xiaoqi and said, "if you can see it, just talk."


    Zhang Xiaoqi saw that Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing''s faces were red and swollen. She couldn''t help saying, "OK!"


    Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing just stopped, one by one, dejectedly afraid to raise their heads, and their heads also blocked their faces, making them extremely embarrassed.


    Hou Liang said coldly, "did you see what Xiaoqi did? If you planted Xiaoqi today, would it be so simple to let her go?"


    Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing just kept saying they didn''t dare, and they didn''t dare anymore.


    Hou Liang looked at Zhang Xiaoqi, turned to the two men kneeling on the ground and said, "Tian Tiantian, who gave you this?"


    Tian Tiantian bowed her head and said, "Yang Zefeng gave it to me. I''m going to celebrate my birthday, and he also knows it. He said it''s a celebration, and I''ll use it at that time! I''m also Tian Tiantian, and I can''t care so much. I immediately bowed my head and said," this is where Yang Zefeng got it from boss Cao. Yang Zefeng told me that if I want it, just mention the old customer Yang Zefeng, and I can get it. "


    Hou Liang was immediately stunned. The man who attacked his own security company and was sent in by himself seemed to be boss Cao. That day, he met Niutou, who also said that. Chen Youwen''s men were arrested for armed robbery, so he went to make trouble. Is it Chen Youwen''s people?


    If this person is Chen Youwen''s person, Chen Youwen is not far away from going in!


    Hou Liang still doesn''t know whether this boss Cao has been released, and it''s not easy to ask them again. If it''s revealed, I''m afraid it''s not easy to get clues.


    Hou lianglue pondered and said, "I will keep this video and this bag forever. If you dare to bully Xiaoqi again, I will catch you immediately! Get out!"


    Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing seemed to have obtained the imperial edict. They immediately got up and ran for a few steps. Then they looked back at their pockets on the ground and stopped talking.


    Hou Liang also kicked, "take it away, no one wants your dirty things!"


    The two men took up their pockets with gratitude and ran away!


    Zhang Xiaoqi rushed up again at this time, and her small mouth rubbed against Hou Liang''s face. She said in a charming voice, "monkey, I was bullied to death by them. What would I do if you hadn''t come? Monkey, you came in time. How did you know they were going to frame me?"


    Hou Liang also had to hug Zhang Xiaoqi''s body, and he felt a strange smell of youth, which was difficult to control. Knowing that Xiaoqi was intentional, she quickly pushed away some gently, and then shaved Xiaoqi''s nose: "Qiqi, if I hadn''t been able to count, you would be miserable!"


    This time, Xiao Qi was even more entangled. Hou Liang must say how he knew it and recorded the video.


    Hou Liang also said what he heard in the hospital. It was unintentional at that time. Only then did he know that they were going to frame Xiaoqi. Today, they were also prepared.


    Xiaoqi suddenly remembered something, holding Hou Liang''s hand and asked, "monkey, how can you shoot it? Since you can shoot the video behind, there is naturally something in front of you?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "yes! There are naturally some in front of them, otherwise how can they be afraid?"


    Xiaoqi immediately said, "monkey, what did you see?"


    Hou Liang immediately fainted. This beautiful woman haunted herself all day, thinking about these things. If she admitted that she saw it, it would not turn the world upside down?


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Qiqi, don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t see you change your clothes at all. It was filmed by someone else. If there was a video of you changing your clothes, it would be against the law, and there was no!"


    Xiao Qi pouted and said, "I don''t believe it! If not, how can they be afraid?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t pester Xiaoqi, and hurriedly said, "Qiqi, don''t be ridiculous! I still have a lot of things to do. If it weren''t for your business, I wouldn''t be here! I''ll send you back, and I have a lot of things to do!"


    Just at this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Anna who called, and Hou Liang hurriedly answered it.


    Xiao Qi saw that there seemed to be someone in Hou Liang''s car not far away in front of him, so she hurried over. Hou Liang also asked, "Nana, don''t you want to invite me to dinner?"


    Anna immediately said, "stop fooling around. There''s something wrong here. Come to the company immediately!"


    Hou Liang heard Anna''s tone and immediately agreed.


    When I got on the bus, I heard Xiaoqi ask, "sister Mu Ling, did you show Hou liang?"


    Mulling blinked and said, "of course, he looked at it several times when I took it!"


    Hou Liang knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. One was curious and random, and the other was nonsense. He had nothing to do and asked for trouble. Now he was killing himself. He hurriedly handed his mobile phone to Mu Ling and said, "Mu Ling, don''t talk nonsense! What, I''ve watched it repeatedly several times? Aren''t the videos you took here?"


    Mu Ling picked it up and quickly said, "Qiqi, he deleted it. It''s very clear. I have no way but to shoot it in order to get the evidence!"


    When Xiao Qi and Hou Liang were together, they were pestering Hou Liang. At this time, there were outsiders, who were still a little embarrassed. They nodded gently and said, "OK, just delete it!"


    Xiao Qi also glanced at Hou Liang as she spoke. Hou Liang was also miserable. He knew that Mu Ling could do things and bad things. Now he didn''t know how Zhang Xiaoqi would pester him!


    Because he was worried about something, Hou Liang sent the two people to the city and drove away. Mu Ling also liked Xiao Qi''s appearance very much and took Xiao Qi away.


    Hou Liang was also a little helpless. He shook his head and drove into the company''s courtyard.


    Anna is standing in front of the window with her arms in her arms in the office. Next to her is Liu Baodong, the Minister of security department. Her eyes are blue and blue. It looks like she was beaten, and she doesn''t know who it was.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "Minister Liu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Anna heard Hou Liang''s voice and asked, "minister Hou, you came just in time. I was about to discuss this matter with you! Minister Liu, tell me about the process of this matter."


    Minister Liu just said it. It''s not today''s business. Last night, when he got off work, Minister Liu drove home and parked his car in the garage. Before he went in, he was covered by several people. Then there was a violent beating. What else did he say to let you search minister Hou''s office.


    After hearing this, department head Liu said it was because of yesterday''s incident! Fortunately, the injury was not serious. I went to the hospital in the morning and soon returned to the company. Only then did I tell president an about the matter.


    Hou Liang also understood. He ran for himself and asked Anna with a smile, "Mr. an, you don''t also think this thing is my revenge, do you?"


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang: "how can this be? The matter of yesterday, director Liu, is not clear to me! It''s not your reason at all, but someone planted a frame. I just want to discuss how to deal with them!"


    Hou Liang also smiled: "this matter is not a big deal. It must be that they are unwilling to retaliate and plant it. Wait for them to come at me. Minister Liu, can you trust me?"


    Liu Baodong nodded, "minister Hou, I thought it was you, but President an has made this clear to me. It''s none of your business at all! No matter how stupid I am, I won''t be so stupid?"


    Hou Liang smiled, nodded and said, "that''s good! President an, don''t affect your decision because of this matter."


    Anna nodded and was about to speak. There was a knock on the door outside. The secretary put his head in and said, "Mr. an, Mr. Zou is looking for you. See you?"


    Anna said, "please, I''m just going to ask about the situation!"


    Zou benhong soon walked in. Hou Liang looked at it and almost didn''t laugh. Zou benhong was worse than Minister Liu. He was not only beaten in the eyes, but also purple in the corners of his mouth and lame in his legs.


    Anna was also stunned: "Minister Zou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zou benhong sighed and said, "Mr. an, I didn''t finish the task you gave me. I went the night before yesterday, but I was beaten away. There were many people on the other side, and they were all that kind of gangsters. I didn''t have a chance to negotiate at all. I went again this morning, but the boss didn''t see me. Isn''t this how I was beaten!"


    Anna also asked angrily, "who hit you?"


    Zou benhong also said angrily, "although it''s a group of gangsters, I guess it''s also Chen Youwen''s people. After these people hit me for a while, Chen Youwen came and swaggered to tell me that he was going to negotiate with the boss today and told me not to go to the hotel again in the future, so as to avoid being beaten."


    Anna said coldly, "there is no royal law yet!"


    Zou benhong immediately said, "Mr. an, you don''t know, these people are gangsters, and there is no big conflict. They ran away when the police went! These people don''t make much sense in handling affairs, and I''m really a little helpless!"


    Anna was also pale with anger. She looked at Minister Liu and said, "Minister Liu, call the people of our security department to have a look together! I really don''t believe it!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "president an, you also began to use violence to solve the problem?"


    Anna also looked white, Hou Liang''s little nose wrinkled and didn''t speak.


    Minister Liu was beaten yesterday. He had no place to vent his anger today. He immediately went to find someone.


    Hou Liang looked at the scene with a smile and didn''t speak. There was excitement in a moment, but it was impossible for Chen Youwen to buy the hotel!


    Anna angrily led several people downstairs. Several cars downstairs had been parked, and everyone went straight to Baolong street.

 Chapter 148

    Hou Liang called black tiger on the way and asked black tiger to send two brothers who didn''t show up often. Don''t protect the company''s people.


    This matter is not a problem for Heihu at all. Although he doesn''t know what Hou Liang is going to do, he agrees immediately and tells Hou Liang that he will arrive in a moment.


    Anna also heard that Hou Liang was looking for someone. She was angry, or two people, and she didn''t care so much.


    Hou Liang''s car soon stopped at the door of the hotel. From a distance, he saw several cars at the door. It seemed that there were many people standing in the store. When he came down, he immediately fainted.


    There were indeed many people standing in the hotel hall. Chen Youwen and Niutou were sitting on the middle table, and a bunch of brothers were beside them. At first glance, these people were the kind of people who often fought, some with tattoos on their bodies, and some with some guys.


    In contrast, the people in the Security Department of Hongcheng group are not good, but there are only sevenoreight, and they are not the kind of people who often fight. Once they get angry, they are naturally not opponents.


    Even security minister Liu Baodong is a little nervous. If he starts, he will obviously suffer some losses.


    Hou Liang was stunned when he saw Anna. He was also a little helpless. His big eyes stared, his small mouth pursed, and his angry appearance was so good. He immediately whispered, "Nana, leave them alone, just watch the excitement, and don''t let our people do it!"


    Anna said in some embarrassment, "I thought I had to deal with him. I didn''t expect our people to be bad! I think it''s better to call the police."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "no, I''ll ask Chen Youwen to apologize to our department head Zou later."


    Anna also looked at Hou Liang incredulously. She didn''t know whether what Hou Liang said was true or false, which seemed impossible. She also said helplessly, "I originally wanted to give you this thing, but considering that you have a lot of work, I didn''t expect to be made like this, this place looks like it can''t be bought! Alas!"


    Anna sighed heartily, with a helpless face.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. This beautiful woman was still thinking of taking a breath. Unexpectedly, the people of Hongcheng company didn''t work at all! How can Chen Youwen buy this place?


    Chen Youwen also saw Anna and Hou Liang coming, followed by two beaten ministers. Among them, Zou benhong was beaten, Chen Youwen knew it, but Liu Baodong didn''t know it. Seeing such ministers with a group of people, if you want to fight with your own people, isn''t that funny?


    Chen Youwen''s eyes glanced around, and it fell on Hou Liang''s face. Suddenly, a burst of anger burned Chen Youwen''s chest to explode! Today, I''m the protagonist. I can''t tolerate them anymore. I must give them a hard time!


    Chen Youwen didn''t worry, but stood up with a smile: "nice to meet you, president an! Are you here to eat or fight?"


    Anna was cold with anger, but Anna was a calm person. Although she was so angry that she brought people here. At this time, she was not an opponent. Naturally, Anna couldn''t let her loss be greater! Stop loss in time is the way to operate. Anna is a businessman with a smart mind, so she will not be impulsive.


    At this time, Niutou had seen Hou Liang and wanted to stand up and say hello, but Hou Liang immediately motionless handed a wink, so that Niutou didn''t stand up.


    Niutou knows that he can''t provoke Hou Liang, not to mention those people in the security department. If he doesn''t have one, Hou Liang can''t deal with it by himself. If a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, Chen Youwen won''t do anything to himself. Boss Cao has been arrested. What else can Chen Youwen do?


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Chen, we are here to eat, not to fight! Mr. an, please sit down, everyone come and sit down! Where is the boss?"


    Hou Liang swaggered to Chen Youwen and sat down in front of him, asking everyone to sit down.


    Anna saw that today''s situation was not good, and she was also a little unsure. However, once she came, she was at ease. Anna was not a person who had never seen the storm. She immediately sat down with Hou Liang and others.


    Chen Youwen lost his son today. Hou Liang has the upper hand in terms of number and momentum. Naturally, he will not let Hou Liang go. He laughed and said, "Hou Liang, you want to find the boss? The boss will arrive in a moment! President an, the boss will sign an agreement with me in a moment to sell this house to me. You are just in time to be a witness!"


    Anna was also very angry. She regretted that this matter should not be handed over to Zou benhong. If it had been handed over to Hou Liang earlier, the hotel would not know who it would be sold to!


    Anna stood up and was about to leave.


    Hou Liang hurriedly stopped Anna and whispered, "Nana, take it easy! Don''t worry, he can''t buy it!"


    Anna didn''t know whether it was true or not. Hearing Hou Liang still call herself Nana, there were two ministers at this time, and their faces were slightly red. However, Hou Liang also whispered. After looking at the two ministers next to her, she should not have heard. Then she slightly calmed down, stared at Hou Liang with big eyes, and sat down.


    Chen Youwen didn''t care about that. Seeing that Hou Liang couldn''t wait to swallow him, he walked up in front of Hou Liang''s table with his hands on his back, and laughed and said, "Hou Liang, today''s situation was sent by yourself! As a business opponent, president an robbed my territory, but I still have some respect. Hou Liang, you little bastard, don''t want to leave today!"


    Hou Liang quietly laughed, "Mr. Chen, I''m not mean to you. Let''s work with conscience. How did I Hou Liang do when you took someone to rob my security company with arms? Didn''t I eat and drink in the bar to entertain your son?"


    Anna knew the process of this matter. Hearing Hou Liang say so at this time, it''s strange not to be angry with Chen Youwen. She couldn''t help laughing, but she couldn''t laugh in front of so many people? Anna turned around secretly and smiled with her mouth covered.


    Sure enough, Chen Youwen was so angry that he almost didn''t vomit blood, and shouted, "Hou Liang, shut up! You little bastard framed my people and arrested all my people! Not to mention, you also made a video bluff, so that I was scolded by others, and dared to say delicious and delicious here to entertain my son?"


    Anna really couldn''t help it now. Her little mouth also grinned, and then she reluctantly suppressed her smile.


    Hou Liang even laughed: "Mr. Chen, you have no conscience when you talk. If I kidnap your son, can you still pay me money? Your brain has been kicked by a donkey? To tell you the truth, it is the money you paid me, which made me a small fortune. I asked Mr. an to come here for dinner today. I also want to thank you!"


    Chen Youwen almost vomited blood out of anger, clenched his teeth and said, "OK, good Hou Liang, treat with my money? I won''t deal with you for the time being. Today I''ll let president an witness that I bought this land, and then I''ll deal with you, and see how you crawl out! Hum!"


    Chen Youwen really didn''t want to do it right now. This matter has been making trouble for many days, and finally has some results. After a while, boss Zhang came and was forced to say that he was selling the land. He was angry with Anna first, and then cleaned up Hou Liang. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Chen, to be honest, I don''t just treat with your money, but I also want to do one thing together. I heard that you called Director Zou of the public relations department of Hongcheng group, and I also want you to apologize to Director Zou."


    Chen Youwen couldn''t help laughing. "Hou Liang, aren''t you crazy? You don''t know how to live or die, wait for me, and I''ll apologize to you, Minister Zou."


    Seeing that Chen Youwen was going to be mad, what he said was angry and ironic. Hou Liang didn''t hurry and didn''t get angry, but said like the truth: "OK, OK! We''re not in a hurry. This dish hasn''t come yet. Let''s wait a moment, and we''ll do it while we eat!"


    Chen Youwen was so angry that he didn''t know what to say, and said coldly. If you didn''t want to be angry with Anna, you''d let someone catch Hou Liang and beat him violently at this time.


    The atmosphere here was tense, and the hotel dared not neglect it. Although it was looking forward to an accident, it still brought up the dishes and soon filled Hou Liang''s table one by one.


    Anna was sitting with Hou Liang, and there were two ministers on both sides. At this time, she couldn''t help whispering, "Hou Liang, you''ve made Chen you mad. He must not let you go today. Otherwise, we''d better call the police first, so that he won''t let you go after buying the land. We lost our count today!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "Nana, we didn''t miscalculate! We won''t witness him buying land, and I''ll ask him to apologize to our department head Zou. If this thing happens, do you want to reward me?"


    Anna remembered that it was time to be kissed by Hou Liang in the morning. The boy even stuck his tongue in, and his face turned red. She couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang and didn''t dare to talk about this topic anymore.


    Hou Liang is usually made speechless by Anna. Today, I finally saw this arrogant beauty speechless with a shy face. It''s really rare, and I couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Youwen thought Hou Liang was laughing at him. He couldn''t help but say coldly, "boy, you''ll cry later!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing now, and even Anna followed with her.


    A black Mercedes Benz stopped at the door of suntun private restaurant. Soon, a person came in and glanced here. His eyes glanced at Hou Liang intentionally or unintentionally, revealing a proud smile.


    Hou Liang also secretly nodded to Zhang Baoliang. This person is really in place. He is a person. He really needs to have more contacts in the future!


    Zhang Baoliang also deliberately asked loudly, "which boss is looking for me?"


    A waiter timidly pointed to Chen Youwen.


    Zhang Baoliang seemed to have just seen Chen Youwen, and he seemed to be a little afraid of brother Niu. He leaned over with a smiling face and asked, "this boss, is it you who are looking for me?"


    Chen Youwen laughed, patted Zhang Baoliang on the shoulder, smiled and said, "I''m Chen Wenyou, the boss of Sanshi group!"


    Zhang Baoliang suddenly realized and said, "Oh! Oh! I haven''t heard of it!"


    Everyone burst into a burst of laughter. Brother Niu and others and Anna here couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Youwen didn''t expect Zhang Baoliang to do this with himself at this time, and he didn''t know how Niutou did it, but today he bought land and signed an agreement, which was not easy to do!

 Chapter 149

    Chen Youwen found himself boring, coughed awkwardly for two times, and was about to speak. Hou Liang smiled and said, "boss, no one in Linhai City doesn''t know the name of general manager Chen. I''m so scared that my legs are soft. Aren''t you from Linhai?"


    Zhang Baoliang nodded, "boss, you''re right, I''m not a pure Linhai person! Although I''m a native of Linhai, I''ve been living in the northeast for more than 40 years!"


    Everyone in the room laughed. Anna didn''t expect that it would be difficult to end today, and she also made so many programs. The boss seemed to cooperate with Hou Liang on purpose, and couldn''t help but smile with a small mouth.


    Chen Youwen was even more embarrassed, his face flushed, and hurriedly pulled the topic over: "boss Zhang, I heard that your land is going to be sold, is there such a thing?"


    Zhang Baoliang slightly bent down and said, "what boss, you are so tossing, I can''t drive any more. I greeted my boss, and the boss said to sell!"


    Chen Youwen was stunned. Didn''t he say that Zhang Baoliang was the boss? Why does he have a boss? But this matter doesn''t affect him to buy. This guy doesn''t say he can''t drive anymore, that''s his own people are noisy, and dare not sell it to him?


    Chen Youwen smiled proudly and said, "well, sell it to me. Is there no problem? They are all my people. If you continue to hold on, there is no need for it. What do you say?"


    Zhang Baoliang nodded again and again, "yes! I can''t make money if I keep going, so I''ll sell it. As long as the boss agrees! I didn''t say!"


    Now Chen Youwen had to ask, "isn''t this your place? What other boss is there?"


    Zhang Baoliang shook his head and said, "if I had sold mine long ago, how would I manage it? I told my boss, our boss said it was OK to sell it, but the price should be higher."


    Chen Youwen looked at Anna and Hou Liang with a proud smile, and then asked, "it''s the price. This is not the problem. I''ll raise the price by 1000 for one square meter. Is that ok?"


    Zhang Baoliang shook his head and said, "it''s not good to raise a thousand! Yesterday, I accepted the negotiated price with you and was scolded by the boss after I went back!"


    Chen Youwen was stunned again: "then say a price, and we will sign an agreement in a moment!"


    Zhang Baoliang said with a smile, "thank you, boss. Thank you for not letting us be the embarrassment of servants! That''s 1.1 million square meters, a construction area of 1000 square meters, 11 billion! We''ll sign the agreement now!"


    Everyone in the hotel burst into laughter!


    This is really a sky high price. Even if you buy all the land nearby, it won''t cost 11 billion?


    Chen Youwen also felt that something was wrong, and he was so angry that he shouted: "what the fuck are you selling is a gold house? You want 10 billion? Aren''t you playing with me?"


    Chen Youwen''s words made everyone laugh. Even brother Niu''s men laughed, and the whole hotel was bustling. The depressed atmosphere of the building was swept away.


    Anna was also a little dizzy. Hou Liang said he couldn''t buy it and let himself be calm. Did he know that the boss didn''t sell it?


    Anna couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang. Hou Liang also laughed at this time, turned to Chen Youwen and said, "President Chen, aren''t you going to sign the agreement? People have made an offer, so you''d better sign the agreement as soon as possible!"


    This time, Chen Youwen couldn''t hang on anymore. He turned to Zhang Baoliang and said, "don''t talk to me here. Find your boss for me. I want to see who your boss is! This his mother is really poor and crazy, and I don''t want to mix!"


    Zhang Baoliang was also a person. At this time, he looked at Hou Liang and said, "boss, I said the price you offered is too high. If you can buy it, you''ll be kicked by a donkey! Just now the wronged boss really wanted to buy it, but he didn''t buy it after listening to the price?"


    Zhang Baoliang said this to Hou Liang, and Chen Youwen and others suddenly fainted! Not only Chen Youwen fainted, but also the people of Hongcheng company fainted, looking at all this in front of them!


    Anna also fainted. I don''t know why Zhang Baoliang called Hou Liang boss?


    Hou Liang didn''t stand up either. Today, he just wanted to play tricks on Chen Youwen and said with a smile, "Zhang Baoliang! It''s called buying blindly and selling blindly. It''s good to buy blind goods! Since boss Chen thinks the price is high, it''s 100 million square meters. If President Chen buys it, he signed an agreement. I think President Chen, he wants to buy it today!"


    Hou Liang''s words made everyone laugh. At this time, everyone also confirmed that Zhang Baoliang''s boss was Hou Liang!


    Chen Youwen''s face turned blue, and he kept staring at the cow''s head. The cow''s head also knew that he could not offend Hou Liang. Instead, he was not afraid of Chen Youwen and bowed his head and pretended not to know.


    At this time, Zhang Baoliang asked, "it doesn''t matter what the boss said, our boss, but it''s reduced by one billion for you! Although I don''t know if you''re a fool, if you don''t buy it again, I won''t blame you!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. Today it''s so lively. What''s going on? I don''t know who is crazy?


    Chen Youwen turned green with anger, stared at Hou Liang with hatred and said, "Hou Liang, are you the boss here? I really don''t believe it. If you are the boss, I''ll leave immediately without saying a word! I can''t afford your land!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing now. No one offered this price. He was also deliberately teasing Chen Youwen. He turned to a man at the door and said, "bring both the business license and the property certificate and show it to this blind man!"


    This skill was even more unexpected. A person immediately came over and took out two certificates, which were impressively Hou Liang''s name. That''s right!


    This is not a fake. It was done yesterday. This place is now hou Liang''s!


    Chen Youwen was stupid at first sight! I was fooled by this boy again! His mother also said to buy the land in front of Anna. Let Anna witness it. Now, this place has become Hou Liang''s!


    Chen Youwen became angry and shouted, "Hou Liang, you''re playing with me again! I can''t spare you today! Give it to me and clean up this little rabbit! If you''re disabled or dead, I''ll be responsible! Don''t let any of them go!"


    Chen Youwen roared here, and Hou Liang, Anna and others sat quietly over there!


    Chen Youwen soon found something wrong. The two tables on his side didn''t move, and he was also eating with his head down!


    Chen Youwen suddenly became angry: "tauren, are you fucking deaf?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "President Chen, is my hotel going to host the Paralympic Games today? The deaf are also coming, and the blind are also coming!"


    This time, the whole audience burst into laughter, and even the people at the other table laughed.


    The cow''s head just doesn''t move. It''s the same as pretending not to hear. It''s also beaten up, not to mention that Hou Liang can''t beat him. Even if he beats Hou Liang, he won''t have a good life for himself in the future. Black tiger can''t spare himself, and he can pretend to be deaf and dumb in the end.


    Chen Youwen was even angrier, pointing to the bull''s head and saying, "bull''s head, you eat Lao Tzu''s, take Lao Tzu''s, and don''t work for Lao Tzu? You also know who I, Chen Youwen, am I? Do you still want to mix in Linhai? You are looking for your own death and digging your own grave!"


    Hou Liang laughed and laughed, "Mr. Chen, I know your cultural level is not very high. You can use any idioms you know."


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Today, it''s a spectator. It''s the people in the whole hotel who are playing with Chen Youwen alone!


    Chen Youwen was so angry that his veins were exposed on his head, and his sweat remained. His upper and lower teeth collided with each other, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Hou Liang was also not angry. Looking at the cow head, he said, "brother Niu, Chen always asked for an explanation. How can you do things for others when you leave them and take them again? You can''t stop talking?"


    Niutou was really helpless. Hou Liang spoke, and he couldn''t continue to pretend to be deaf and dumb. He lifted it up and said helplessly, "President Chen, we''ve been making trouble for several days, and the brothers are here. You can see! Things have also come to an end. President Hou gave us a price, and you don''t buy it!"


    Chen Youwen was so angry that he roared, "are you stupid, his mother, or am I stupid? Onehundredmillion square meters, if I buy it, I''ll be kicked by the donkey! What the hell are you doing?"


    Now the whole hotel was even more hilarious, which was a rare situation in a hundred years!


    Hou Liang was determined to be angry with Chen Youwen. Looking at the cow''s head, he asked, "cow''s head, how much did the brothers take total Chen?"


    Niutou also said helplessly, "in addition to eating and drinking, it is only tens of thousands of yuan at present!"


    Hou Liang then looked at Chen Youwen, who was going crazy, and said, "President Chen, if I don''t say you, you''re just greedy! Someone else took tens of thousands of yuan and made a big deal of tens of billions for you. Do you still blame others?"


    Everyone laughed so much that the whole hotel was boiling. The chef stopped cooking and followed him with a kitchen knife!


    Anna turned her head with a smile and covered her mouth with a paper towel.


    But what Hou Liang said is not wrong. They took tens of thousands of yuan. This big business is indeed tens of billions. It''s just the price given by Hou Liang himself. It''s strange if someone buys it!


    Chen youwenming knew that Hou Liang was playing with himself. His lips were blue with anger, and his legs were shaking. He shouted angrily, "OK, Hou Liang, Niutou, and you, Zhang Baoliang, wait for me!"


    After Chen Youwen said these cruel words, he turned and left.


    Hou Liang shouted at this time, "Chen Youwen, stop!"


    Two big men at the door immediately blocked the way!


    Chen Youwen laughed angrily, turned to Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, how dare you treat me? I really don''t believe it!"


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry. Looking at the cow head, he said, "you all go. Don''t pay the bill. I''ll treat these two tables!"


    Niutou was afraid of Hou Liang''s action. After hearing this, he immediately left the hotel with a group of people under his command. He didn''t dare to see Hou Liang, and he was a little embarrassed to see Chen Youwen.


    At this time, all the people left in the hotel are Hou Liang. Only Chen Youwen is still standing there angrily. It seems that he is not afraid of what Hou Liang will do to him. After all, there is Sanshi group behind Chen Youwen, which is one of the well-known large consortiums in Linhai City, and it is not so easy to provoke.

 Chapter 150

    Chen Youwen''s attitude and Hou Liang''s momentum made everyone sweat. Sanshi group was really not easy to mess with. Although Hou Liang had the advantage at this time, it was still difficult to do anything to Chen Youwen& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry, nor did he pay attention to Chen Youwen, nor did he care about the surprised eyes of a table on his side. Instead, he paced to the door, looked at the two men and shouted, "who are you? Why are you blocking President Chen''s way?"& 1t;/ p>


    When those two big men came, they heard black tiger say what was going on. What was not clear in their hearts? One of them also looked at Hou Liang and said coldly, "who are you? Don''t look at your many people, come up and have a look!"& 1t;/ p>


    The other also hugged his shoulder and said, "don''t worry about who we are. I tell you clearly, come out today and go in tomorrow, and leave Linhai at any time! Uncle looks at this person today, and you don''t want to meddle. Be careful that uncle even destroys your table!"& 1t;/ p>


    The attitude of these two people was so arrogant that everyone was stunned& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately asked, "I''m just a nobody. If I can''t provoke you, I won''t provoke you, but do you know who you''re blocking?"& 1t;/ p>


    The man who spoke in front said coldly, "I don''t care who he is?"& 1t;/ p>


    The other then showed a fierce light on his face: "no matter who it is, I killed him like killing a chicken. It''s a big deal. I''ll go in! Scare uncle? Uncle is really scared! Boy, are you looking for death?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly stepped back two steps: "I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to remind you that since you don''t listen and don''t know me, that''s fine!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then sat back, directly beside Anna, and said loudly, "Minister Zou, you''ve been working hard these days and you''ve been beaten. I''ll give you a toast, even if it''s a shock!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s skill was really brilliant, and Chen Youwen was immediately dumbfounded& 1t;/ p>


    Looking back at Hou Liang, his eyes were about to burst out fire, and he shouted, "Hou Liang, you can''t get rid of the relationship!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled: "all people here can testify to me, and I kindly reminded them, but they don''t know me. Even if someone dies, it has nothing to do with me! President Chen, you know how to do something, and I know how to do it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stopped talking to Chen Youwen and drank with Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Those two big men are not idle anymore. When they come and hold down Chen Youwen, it is a big slap in the face& 1t;/ p>


    "Pa" a crisp sound& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Youwen fell to the ground when he was beaten& 1t;/ p>


    Although Chen Youwen used to do everything in the past, he has been hollowed out by alcohol and lust these years, and he is not the opponent of these two big men at all. This slap made him dizzy and bleeding at the corners of his mouth& 1t;/ p>


    In addition, the man holding his shoulder was fierce, and his hand was inserted into his pocket. It seemed that he was about to pull out something. His eyes were staring at Chen Youwen fiercely and forced him step by step& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Youwen''s mind also flashed two words. A hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses, and it''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge ten years! Hou Liang brought these two people in front of him to deal with himself. He also played a trick, that is, one of them went in, which has nothing to do with Hou Liang. If he gets a life, he can''t commit it& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Youwen didn''t get up either, so he directly climbed over and knelt on the ground and wailed: "Hou Liang, brother Hou, I''ve confessed, I took it! I''ll make an apology to you, Minister Zou! I''m wrong, I shouldn''t have ordered someone to hit you, Minister Zou, I''m wrong!"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Youwen''s appearance was extremely embarrassed, and he was quite different from the Chen Youwen that two people saw in the office that day& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understands that such people are not so aggressive, and those who can bend and stretch are often the most terrible, but Chen Youwen himself has a way to deal with it, and he is not afraid of him at all& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Zou benhong and said, "Minister Zou, President Chen is so sincere. Do you think it''s ok?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zou benhong was shocked by this scene, and it was not unforgivable at all. At this time, he hurriedly said, "of course, of course! Let it pass!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now Anna couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t help admiring Hou Liang in her heart. Don''t think that business is not too good. Her brain for dealing with these things is really smart& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then went to help Chen Youwen up and said, "President Chen, what are you doing? It''s wrong to hit someone. Just apologize. Minister Zou has forgiven you! Get up, get up!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Chen Youwen can''t wait to kill Hou Liang himself. Today, he was badly played by this boy! A dignified boss of Sanshi group himself knelt down and apologized to a minister of Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Youwen''s heart is already planning how to deal with Hou Liang. He must make Hou Liang bankrupt first, and then break his legs and let him kneel on the ground to beg for mercy, so as to solve his hatred& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, looking at Hou Liang again, the sincerity on his face made Chen Youwen furious, and he didn''t know what to say. If he hadn''t been under Hou Liang''s control, Chen Youwen would have to greet Hou Liang''s ancestors for the 18th generation& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh in his heart. This Chen Youwen didn''t give himself less trouble. Today, he was honest, and he said to the two big men next to him with a smile on his face: "President Chen has been very sincere and apologized. He didn''t kill too much. If you don''t let President Chen go again, don''t blame me for being rude! I really can''t see it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Youwen even angrily scolded in his heart: Hou Liang, you little bastard, you can''t his mother see it. It''s all because of you. You play me like a monkey and think I don''t understand this routine& 1t;/ p>


    The man with fierce eyes in the two big men also took out the hand in his pocket and said to Zhang Baoliang, "boss, I accidentally broke a wine bottle when I came in. I also want to pay you!"& 1t;/ p>


    The man took out ten yuan from his pocket at this time& 1t;/ p>


    The people in the hotel are even more hilarious& 1t;/ p>


    After doing this for a long time, these two big men are going to lose money. There is no knife in their pocket at all, and no one is going to kill Chen Youwen. Instead, Chen Youwen is scared to his knees to beg for mercy& 1t;/ p>


    Now that it''s acting, everyone can do it in the end. Zhang Baoliang is really a character. He took ten yuan, looked at Hou Liang and asked, "boss, are you still looking for him?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "forget about a wine bottle. Don''t ask others for money! Don''t compensate, you go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stuffed ten yuan into the hand of the man holding his shoulder and pushed the two men out of the hotel& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Youwen was so angry that he sat on the ground& 1t;/ p>


    The whole hotel laughed, and several waiters stopped working, bending down with paper towels to wipe their tears& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Youwen also reluctantly got up, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his eyes flashed fiercely, staring at Hou Liang with hatred, and soon stumbled out of the hotel& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Baoliang smiled and said, "everyone is busy. Don''t look at it. There''s no excitement!"& 1t;/ p>


    The chef carried a kitchen knife, the waiter took a paper towel, and everyone went back with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came over at this time and said with a smile, "brother Zhang, were you an actor before?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Baoliang laughed: "brother Hou, a good actor also needs a good director! It''s not you, the director, who produced a good play. We''re just supporting actors!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and the two hands shook tightly. Zhang Baoliang soon left& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Anna didn''t know when Hou Liang did this play, and she couldn''t laugh anymore. Although she endured it, her heart was also happy& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "president an, if you can find someone after Zou was beaten, people will apologize! This minister Liu was beaten, but our internal affairs are over, and I have no way, so I''d better take my time!"& 1t;/ p>


    This made several ministers laugh. Zou benhong smiled and said, "minister Hou, I''m a loser compared with you! But today I''m angry. Thank you, Minister Hou!"& 1t;/ p>


    Several people left the hotel with a smile, and a man at the door stuffed the book to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    When returning to the group company, the two ministers and their subordinates went back happily, and Hou Liang followed Anna upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    After entering Anna''s office, Anna immediately went to her boss''s desk and sat down, pointed to Sha and said, "Hou Liang, you sit there honestly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was suddenly enlightened: "Oh! Oh! I''m late! I went back to the office. It''s not allowed in the office! Look at my brain!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was even more amused with a small grin: "don''t hit those crooked thoughts, and you''re not allowed to mess around in the future! But today''s thing is really great, and you should also be... Praised!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna almost said that she would reward you, and she was also surprised. She was afraid that Hou Liang would come and kiss her at this time. It was not very annoying. That feeling was also strange, but Hou Liang''s action scale was a little big, and he even stuck his tongue in, which was a little too much& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stood up on the sand and walked over with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was thinking about these things, and immediately blushed and said, "Hou Liang, sit down! If someone else does something for you, you can fool around! Be careful that I turn against you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang threw his book on the table and said innocently, "president an, you can''t stand in your office? You can''t walk two steps? Are you too good?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t expect that Hou Liang just threw his book on the table and felt a little nervous. Her little mouth curled and said, "I''m not as powerful as minister Hou! A hotel sold 11 billion!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing now, and Anna herself laughed. It was ridiculous to think of it& 1t;/ p>


    However, when Anna saw the two little books on the table, she was stunned, took it up, looked at it and asked, "Hou Liang, you won''t really buy that hotel?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded very seriously. "I really bought it. Doesn''t boss Zhang say I''m the boss?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ann became excited when she said, "I thought you knew boss Zhang and acted deliberately. I didn''t expect you really bought it! By the way, how did you buy it? Where did you get so much money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Nana, do you really think it''s 11 billion?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help laughing, and soon held back and said, "even if it''s not 11 billion, that place is also valuable, at least tens of millions!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 151

    Hou Liang also smiled faintly, and then told him about his purchase of this place. He didn''t have so much money at all, but Zhang Baoliang lost his temper with himself, let himself pay, and then slowly returned it to him.


    It''s still a tight squeeze. I bet my two bars and a security company on Zhang Baoliang.


    Anna couldn''t help but grin again. Maybe she was afraid that Hou Liang would come up and kiss her. She quickly took it back, pursed her small mouth and said, "today''s things are so beautiful! But what do you mean by giving me the property ownership certificate?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, who am I doing all this for? Isn''t it all for you? I bought this place and left Chen Youwen helpless. Just keep it for you. I''m happy that we will grow in the future, aren''t I?"


    Anna really didn''t expect Hou Liang to say such words. She was a little stunned, and her mouth opened, and she wanted to talk and stopped.


    Hou Liang leaned over, gently hugged Anna in the back, and said softly, "Nana, I know you have a comprehensive plan, and I can''t want a place! Let''s forget it if we can''t get it. I must support you wholeheartedly if we get it! Your trust made me very happy yesterday morning!"


    Anna was hugged by Hou Liang and blushed with shame, but Hou Liang''s words made Anna a little confused, and she didn''t know what she was thinking, so she didn''t struggle.


    Indeed, Anna''s confusion at this moment is not surprising. In the past, they were also cautious abroad. After returning home, they saw more conflicts of interest, intrigues and intrigues in shopping malls. Indeed, no one said anything intimate!


    Hou Liang not only spoke attentively and in place, but also worked wholeheartedly for Anna, making Anna feel an unprecedented sense of security!


    Hou Liang was happy. He hadn''t hugged Anna so seriously. He felt a familiar fragrance and Anna''s weak, boneless and greasy body. At this time, Anna''s pretty face was still on Hou Liang''s mouth, and he couldn''t help kissing Anna''s face mercilessly.


    Anna was kissed hard before she came to her senses. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "Hou Liang, be honest with me. Didn''t you tell me that? You can''t do this in the office. Be careful that I turn against you!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "Nana, I''m not too much? It''s different from the last time!"


    Anna blushed and said, "shut up! Stop talking! It''s not OK, and you can''t just come up and hug me. I tell you, this thing can''t be done like this, and I won''t want your place for nothing."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, I can''t sell you 11 billion yuan. You can give it to me at the original price I bought. The boss of your big consortium can''t lose my little Minister?"


    Anna wanted to laugh, but she was afraid that Hou Liang would come up and hug herself. She barely frowned and said, "Hou Liang, you know I''m the boss of a large consortium? Since you bought it, I won''t take advantage of you. Well, I''ll pay back your money for you for the time being, and then I''ll take this place as your share."


    Hou Liang was stunned: "my shares?"


    Anna nodded, "yes! Your shares, we Hongcheng group company will have your shares in the future. If it increases in value in the future, it will also have your share! All right, you go and be busy. I''m not at ease when you''re in my office!"


    Anna blushed when she said such a sentence.


    Hou Liang came up as expected: "Nana, how can you worry about me here? You don''t worry about me if I wasn''t here in the past!"


    Annaton blushed when she said, "OK, stop talking nonsense and get busy! I''ll ask the finance department to transfer the money to your account in a moment."


    Hou Liang''s heart was also very happy, and he walked out with a smile.


    Anna shouted back, "Hou Liang, wait!"


    Hou Liang turned around and Anna said with some worry, "Hou Liang, Chen Youwen was cleaned up by you today. He''s going to be mad. I won''t let you go. I''m also clear-cut. This is what you do for our company. You''ve taken the responsibility. Be careful. Don''t anything happen."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, don''t worry. I''m waiting for Chen Youwen. I''m not afraid of him!"


    Anna nodded. Hou Liang left Anna''s office and didn''t sit in her office for a while. The huge sum of money of 20 million came.


    Today, Zhang Baoliang helped himself a lot. He always wanted to express his gratitude and took out his phone to call Zhang Baoliang.


    After leaving the hotel, Zhang Baoliang also went to his friends and had to be prepared to change careers. However, he also wanted to celebrate this victory with Hou Liang, so he asked Hou Liang whether it was OK to stay late. He didn''t have time until 8 p.m.


    Hou Liang didn''t mention the money, but nodded his head and promised to tell Zhang Baoliang that he had time to meet after 8 p.m.


    Anna said when she came out just now that Chen Youwen won''t count like this, and she will certainly retaliate against herself. This retaliation event won''t be too late. It must be in these two days, and even now it may be preparing.


    A few days ago, so many people were caught in the security company. They should not dare to come back to the security company to seek revenge. Then they will definitely make trouble in their own bar!


    Hou Liang took out the phone again and called Guo Lei, telling Guo Lei to be careful these days. If Chen Youwen''s people appear, or some people with unknown origins, they must call themselves.


    Guo Lei also repeatedly promised.


    At this time, Xiao Ling came in with Xiao Ling and said with a smile, "minister Hou, thank you for your promotion and reuse. We want to invite you to dinner in the evening. Do you have time?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I can''t do it tonight. Another day, I''ll invite you two!"


    Xiao Ling also smiled and said, "OK, thank you, Minister Hou. We will invite you sometime!"


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. The two beauties also said that they would not disturb Hou Liang anymore and left the office. It was Guo Lei who called: "Liangzi, you''ll have an affair after you say that. It''s really a group of people who are still drinking in our bar!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "brother Lei, who is it?"


    Guo Lei said over there, "there are two tables. There are fifteen people in total. None of them are like good people. I really know one. Listening to Lao Huang in the bar, these people are not good people. The leader seems to be boss Cao, a little gangster in Baolong street!"


    Hou Liang was immediately stunned, and this would not be wrong. Boss Cao came, and this was the cause of trouble, but boss Cao had been caught by himself. How could he be released so soon?


    Hou Liang also wanted to make sure: "brother Lei, there is something wrong with this. This is the person who went to fight our security company a few days ago."


    Guo Lei immediately said, "it''s him. After entering, someone will carry the matter down. If someone is released on bail, he will be imprisoned for a few days and will be released after paying a fine."


    Hou Liang nodded, "OK! You call Heihu. Just in case, let''s not start first. We should exercise restraint, get the evidence, and don''t lose money on the purpose. I''ll be there in a moment!"


    Guo Lei immediately nodded and agreed.


    Hou Liang couldn''t sit still, so he immediately drove to the bar, thinking about countermeasures all the way. He didn''t expect Chen Youwen to come so soon. Indeed, it also drives Chen you crazy, and he can''t wait to peel his own skin to be happy!


    The car soon stopped at the door of the bar. Hou Liang also came in from the side safety door. He knew that boss Cao knew himself. That night, when he talked to Lin Weier, boss Cao was being escorted out.


    Guo Lei is watching the monitoring in the monitoring room upstairs. A dozen people are drinking in the hall. It''s not time yet, and there aren''t many people. The performance hasn''t been on yet.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming in, Guo Lei immediately stood up: "Liangzi, they haven''t started yet, but it seems that the comer is not good. It should have come to our bar. At this time, there are not many people. Maybe it''s waiting for a large number of people, and the performance also begins. It''s really noisy, thanks to your phone!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not that I have any foresight, but that I offended Chen Youwen! This guy is Chen Youwen''s man."


    Guo Lei suddenly realized that he didn''t know these things.


    Mentioning Chen Youwen, Hou Liang''s heart moved, and he suddenly remembered what he got from Tian Tiantian, which is still in his arms now! At that time, Mu Ling found out that he also asked Tian Tiantian. It was from this boss Cao that he got it, which was much easier to do!


    Hou Liang''s brain quickly turned, and soon dialed Mu Ling''s phone.


    Mu Ling was also very excited when he received Hou Liang''s call: "what''s the matter with you? Do you want to invite me to dinner? Or do you want to invite me out to play?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "linger, come to my bar. I have something here, please!"


    Mu Ling was also excited: "OK, I''ll be there soon. I''m willing to help with your business!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. With this clever ghost, he could clean up this guy tonight.


    Hou Liang took out a card in his arms and handed it to Guo Lei: "after a while, Tiger comes. You go to each branch separately and put forward three million yuan in cash. It''s faster. I''m in urgent need."


    Guo Lei also didn''t know what Hou Liang was doing with so much cash, but Hou Liang said, of course, he did, and Guo Lei went out while calling black tiger.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing because it was only four o''clock.


    About half an hour later, mulling put his head in, "what are you looking for me?"


    Hou Liang smiled and pulled Muling: "little beauty! I''m waiting for you. Today''s business is not for you. Have you ever bought such a thing?"


    Hou Liang handed the small bag to Mu Ling.


    Mu Ling shook his head, "haven''t bought it, don''t fool around?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "how can I fool around? Look at this person in the monitoring, it''s boss Cao!"


    Mu Ling waited for his big watery eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with boss Cao?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the thing we found on Tian Tiantian that day is this man''s. I want to find out where he took the goods and kill them at one stroke! Your task is to lead the snake out of the hole. I''ll give you a lot of cash later!"


    Mullington laughed, "do you want me to pretend to be a buyer?"


    Hou Liang laughed and asked, "are you willing to help?"

 Chapter 152

    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Mu Ling immediately laughed: "Hou Liang, I knew that you always asked me for help, which is always challenging and very interesting. I promised you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. It was better to give it to Mu Ling. Mu Ling still had to help. This little beauty thought about these things all day!


    Hou Liang knew that boss Cao must have picked up the goods from Chen Youwen. Although it was in his own bar, Mu Ling was a stranger. Seeing money, boss Cao must have focused on business first. He was also a big customer and an acquaintance. As long as he found Chen Youwen, there was no problem.


    Hou Liang and Mu Ling stared at the surveillance video, and those people were still drinking, which was even better.


    However, it was only an hour. Nearly five o''clock, Heihu and Guo Lei came back, carrying a box. Heihu laughed, "brother Liang, who are you going to clean up?"


    Hou Liang also laughed: "the people to be cleaned up this time are big, and maybe it will be a simple success."


    Hou Liang said and gave the box to Muling: "ling''er, I''ll give it to you this time. Be careful, safety! Don''t leave my bar. Just trade locally. The password is that I''m Yang Zefeng''s person, an old customer. Come in an hour later."


    Mu Ling said with a smile, "it''s easy to say. Don''t worry. I want a car and two people who are more strange."


    Black tiger smiled and said, "this is already ready. You all follow this beauty!"


    Mulling left the bar with two people from the side.


    At this time, black tiger asked, which one is this.


    Hou Liang briefly said that this boss Cao came to find fault again this time. Today, he will perform another play to send boss Cao back. If it is done this time, he will go in with Chen Youwen. Naturally, it will solve the siege of the bar and kill two birds with one stone.


    This time, black tiger and Guo Lei both laughed and provoked their thumbs.


    Hou Liang also took out the phone at this time and called Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier was surprised when she received Hou Liang''s call, and her voice was also a little strange: "Hou Liang, why do you remember to call me?"


    Hou Liang teased, "Wei''er, do you think it''s a long time? Or are you surprised? Don''t you miss me?"


    Lin Weier hissed over there, "say something quickly! By the way, you didn''t let me treat you? I really owe you a favor!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you can''t run away from the treat. Today I''ll help you solve a big case. I''ll have a good meal for you!"


    Lin Weier was stunned: "can you help me solve a big case?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "come here in plain clothes immediately, take a few people, and also want plain clothes. The car is not a police car. You can come in through the side door of my bar. Look for me in the monitoring room on the second floor."


    Lin Weier also promised immediately. Last time Lin Weier was still skeptical. As expected, she solved a case and stopped an armed robbery. This time, of course, she can trust Hou Liang.


    Lin Weier soon opened the door of the monitoring room, and Heihu and Guo Lei retreated, busy with the bar.


    Lin Weier then asked with a small mouth: "Hou Liang, I can trust you. If you dare to cheat me, don''t blame me for being rude! This meal won''t be invited!"


    Hou Liang used to hold Lin Weier''s small hand and directly pulled Lin Weier to sit next to the monitor.


    Lin Weier still wanted to get rid of it, but after earning a little, she sat down and asked with wide eyes, "what are you doing? Moving?"


    Hou Liang pointed to boss Cao in the hall monitoring and said, "see this man? He is the man who robbed our security company with arms two days ago."


    Lin Weier was stunned for a moment and then said, "I know this person, but he was just cheated, not the leader. He was also imprisoned for two days and paid a fine after education. Besides, your armed robbery was also a little questionable. Later, Chen Youwen personally went to the police station to explain, although it may not be credible, but there are also some reasons."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I don''t want you to catch him directly. This man is not only armed robbery, but also doing some other things."


    Hou Liang took out a small bag in his arms and handed it to Lin Weier.


    What does Lin Weier do? I knew immediately, nodded and said, "if so, I can''t spare him today!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I want you to see a good play, and then you will understand that it is likely to involve a big man. In this way, the case is not small, so you can wait to see a good play."


    Lin Weier was also excited.


    Just at this time, several people came in the bar. The first one was Mu Ling. After going out for a while, I don''t know where I got a big sunglasses to wear. With high-end clothes on my body, I looked like a rich owner, followed by a person like a bodyguard.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he saw this picture in the monitoring. Mu Ling''s ability to handle affairs was indeed extraordinary. With her, today''s things would be more than half successful!


    The black tiger man Mu Ling took quickly went over and said something to boss Cao. Boss Cao also looked at Mu Ling.


    At this time, Mu Ling strolled over, motioned his men to open the door of a private room, and boss Cao immediately followed in.


    Hou Liang watched the video here, but in half an hour, one of Heihu''s men outside came in with the box, which contained three million dollars in cash.


    Hou Liang then said to Lin Weier, "this is our man. You should distinguish it clearly. I just know this thing and help you solve this big case."


    Lin Weier also noticed that this matter was unusual. Her eyes shone brightly, and she immediately nodded and said, "I understand this, otherwise you wouldn''t have called me in advance. If this matter is handled properly and this big case is really solved, please give you a good meal!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "after a while, your people will follow boss Cao. He must not have so much goods in his hands. Seeing so much cash, boss Cao must be moved."


    Lin Weier nodded, took out the phone and ordered her men.


    However, in 20 minutes, boss Cao walked out of the private room and left the bar with four people. The rest of the people stayed here to drink. It should be a while!


    Hou Liang was also clear in his heart. At this time, he said to Lin Weier, "last time they went to my security company, and this time they couldn''t let me go. Today they came to look for trouble, and it''s not time yet. I helped you so much, you can''t watch my bar be smashed?"


    Lin Weier smiled: "Hou Liang, I promise there''s no problem. I''ll call now. As long as they move, I''ll catch them immediately! Is your thing reliable?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "just wait for your men to give you news."


    Lin Weier nodded and came out with Hou Liang. Lin Weier also had a lot of things to prepare.


    Hou Liang looked at the time and made an appointment with Zhang Baoliang. Only then did he contact and make an appointment with a hotel. At this time, Mu Ling hasn''t come out yet. Don''t worry about this. Lin Weier will master it in a moment. This is her own person. Hou Liang called Mu Ling and told him to contact him later. There is no problem with safety.


    Hou Liang and Heihu came out together. Guo Lei came out and asked, "Liangzi, where are we?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''m just afraid of something if I don''t take you with me. Let''s leave it alone. Someone will deal with them when they start."


    Guo Lei just laughed and turned back to get busy.


    Hou Liang and others came all the way to the hotel. Zhang Baoliang had arrived, and the three drank.


    Chatting while drinking and cleaning up Chen Youwen''s affairs, I couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Hou Liang also told Zhang Baoliang that he could give the money to him tomorrow. If it weren''t for some accidents today, he would have got the money in place.


    Zhang Baoliang didn''t expect Hou Liang to raise 20 million yuan so soon. He was also very happy. He told Hou Liang that he didn''t bring his license. If he did, he would give it to Hou Liang today.


    Zhang Baoliang is also a long-time adventurer. Naturally, he knows the art of knowing people. Hou Liang is credible.


    However, it was only an hour before Hou Liang heard a group of people come in and enter the private room next door. A person''s voice was very familiar, vaguely like Chen Youwen, and he couldn''t help listening carefully.


    This is indeed Chen Youwen''s voice. It seems to be a banquet for some boss. This is really a coincidence!


    Hou Liang motioned black tiger not to speak loudly. Listen and see what happened next door.


    Just sent Mu Ling to play a play, didn''t it involve Chen Youwen? But even if it is not involved, it will soon be able to find his head, which has long been known.


    Several people didn''t drink much for a while, when they heard a girl''s voice scream and say, "President Hu, would you please show some respect?"


    Before hearing the voice of President Hu, I heard Chen Youwen''s voice: "what are you pretending to be pure? Do you know who Hu is always? This is the boss of Baiyang group in the provincial capital! It also has a great impact on our Sanshi group, that is, it has a great impact on our Linhai City. You are lucky!"


    The girl immediately said in a loud voice, "I don''t want this luck. Even if I don''t work in Sanshi group, it''s nothing. I''m leaving, sorry!"


    Hou Liang and others were stunned and shouted hello for the girl! This year, this kind of boss is really difficult to meet. Ordinary girls want to curry favor but can''t. this girl is unwilling to be humiliated and doesn''t want this dirty money!


    Chen Youwen''s voice came again: "you can leave if you want? Don''t you think about it. Is there anyone Mr. Hu likes who can''t get?"


    The sound was not very clear. If it weren''t for the loud noise, it would really be inaudible. Then there was another burst of tearing and the girl''s scream.


    Black tiger immediately stood up: "brother Liang, I''ll teach them a lesson!"


    Hou Liang nodded: "just for this girl, we can''t ignore it. Boss Zhang, sit down and let''s go and have a look!"


    Zhang Baoliang also smiled: "then let''s go together. I don''t like such people. Business is business. If girls like it, we can''t control it."


    Hou Liang and Heihu nodded and laughed. Their ideas were the same, not to mention Chen Youwen. Even if one person changed, several people should also take care of this matter.

 Chapter 153

    When black tiger went to push the door, the door was locked, and there was a girl''s voice calling for help, but a group of people laughed, almost covering up the girl''s voice& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded at black tiger, and black tiger kicked the door open with one foot& 1t;/ p>


    There was a burst of angry shouting inside, and several people stood up and looked out the door& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Youwen saw Hou Liang at a glance, and immediately became angry. He clenched his teeth and said, "boy, do you still have leisure to come to me? You really don''t know how to live or die!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sitting in the private room was a short, fat middle-aged man with a girl in her early twenties who looked familiar. Hou Liang soon remembered that this girl Hou Liang had met. It was the girl outside the general manager''s office of Sanshi group that day. She should be Chen Youwen''s secretary& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Youwen sat on the other side of the middle-aged fat man. There was a man like a bodyguard, who also helped press the girl. There are three other people standing behind. They should be the bodyguard of President Hu. Hou Liang has never seen them& 1t;/ p>


    That girl really had a good eye and knew Hou Liang. She immediately cried and shouted, "minister Hou, you can save me and help the police!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned to see this girl. According to common sense, this girl beside Chen Youwen should also know Chen Youwen''s behavior, or know some dangers. How can she follow? I don''t want to serve these people yet. This kind of kissing situation is not quite right& 1t;/ p>


    Although Hou Liang was a little confused, he nodded, looked at Chen Youwen and said, "President Chen, you are becoming shameless. This is not your family. Flirting with girls in public?"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Youwen laughed angrily, "Hou Liang, if I don''t want to be shameless, you can''t manage it. This is from our Sanshi group. You''d better manage your own affairs! It''s bad luck for you to meet me today! Go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen youwenming knew that his people had made trouble in Hou Liang''s bar, but he still didn''t want to let Hou Liang go. Seeing that there was no one behind him, there were three people behind him, so he immediately let his men rush up& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger put it by the door, and even Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing: "OK, do you happen to be that I don''t care! Go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "team Lin, are you too strict? I helped you so much. If you catch us, isn''t it a little unreasonable?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    This smile is also very beautiful. Although it is not as rare as Anna, this beautiful woman is also cold and serious. At this time, she has two dimples when she smiles& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang staring at herself. She was also a little embarrassed. She stared at Hou Liang: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing, which was also the reason why she was happy& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that Lin Weier had gone out and hurriedly chased and asked, "by the way, team Lin, how about our bar?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier looked back and said, "don''t you worry? These people haven''t started yet. We have detected the place where boss Cao took the goods. After confirming the goods, can we keep them? We''ll catch them directly! Don''t worry, wait for time to invite me to dinner!"& 1t;/ p>


    Looking at Lin Weier''s shoulders shrugging as she walked, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    When the three returned to the private room, they were just seeing the Secretary of Chen Youwen sitting in it. The little girl was really beautiful. No wonder that lecherous President Hu took a fancy to it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "little beauty, you''re hiding fast! How can we save you? Do you still want to eat with us?"& 1t;/ p>


    The girl couldn''t help laughing: "minister Hou, thank you for saving me. I didn''t leave just to tell you something!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that it was likely to be the business of Sanshi group, so he hurriedly sat down: "little beauty, tell me, someone Hou is all ears!"& 1t;/ p>


    The girl smiled again, and then said, "they found the President Hu who was just captured. They wanted to cooperate and open a place, and they also discussed countermeasures. There is nothing wrong with me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what he said, and hurriedly asked, "tell me more!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 154

    Chen Youwen''s female secretary also thanked Hou Liang and others for their help, and soon told Hou Liang and others& 1t;/ p>


    The female secretary is Cong Yan, who is also the daughter of the boss of a large company in Linhai. Her boyfriend is a returnee and also works in a large group company. Cong Yan didn''t come to Sanshi group for a long time and didn''t know Chen Youwen very well& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not surprising to hear these words from Hou Liang. If it weren''t for people with some backgrounds, it would be impossible to directly become the Secretary of the boss of Sanshi group. Hou Liang also made it clear that there was also a reason why Cong Yan vowed to die today, but she just didn''t understand Chen Youwen''s behavior& 1t;/ p>


    Cong Yan then told Hou Liang that Chen Youwen was not taken seriously and that the text was not Chen Youwen''s person& 1t;/ p>


    This surprised Hou Liang. He couldn''t help asking, "who is the text?"& 1t;/ p>


    Cong Yan said, "the text is Chen Zhong, the director of Sanshi group. I have seen Chen Zhong come several times. It is Chen Youwen''s third uncle, who chats with the text while Chen Youwen is away. Some things are also behind Chen Youwen."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered at this time. When he went with Anna that day, he saw the text and a person downstairs. That person is likely to be Chen Zhong& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing this, Hou Liang also understands that Chen Youwen is always afraid of the text. The text is not so easy to deal with. It turned out to be Chen Zhong''s person& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang couldn''t help admiring Anna. This great beauty is really too smart. When he heard Chen Zhonghe''s text that morning, he knew that Chen Youwen was not too the final say. Someone was behind Chen Youwen, and he was just a puppet& 1t;/ p>


    Cong Yan then said, "I secretly heard the conversation with Wen that day. Both of them were very dissatisfied with Chen Youwen. They also wanted to take Chen Youwen and send a wise man, whose name was Jiang Yingming, but Chen Youwen didn''t know it yet."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "who is this Jiang Yingming?"& 1t;/ p>


    Cong Yan said, "it seems that he is a very powerful person with a brain and a lot of shrewdness. He came here this afternoon. He also heard that Chen Youwen failed in handling the hotel, so he put forward some suggestions."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that this suggestion was also very important, and hurriedly asked, "what suggestion did Jiang Yingming put forward?"& 1t;/ p>


    Cong Yan then said, "Jiang Yingming said that the place of suntun private restaurant is not small, but it''s no use just buying this place. As long as you buy other places around, you can make this place useless in the future, and ultimately sell it to them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was immediately surprised! I thought of this when I bought this place that day. I didn''t expect this person to come so soon, and I also thought of this place& 1t;/ p>


    Other businesses in this place are also very important. There are businesses all around. If they are bought by Sanshi group and they don''t move, it''s useless to buy this place by themselves, and 20 million yuan is also in vain& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "has this man''s suggestion been adopted?"& 1t;/ p>


    Cong Yan immediately said, "it has been adopted. Chen Zhong and Wen Wen are very happy. They immediately sent people to the event. I also know that what I said is bad for our Sanshi group, but these people are not good people. I am willing to tell you that I am not afraid of them."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "Cong Yan, I really want to thank you. This matter is really very important for us! I will find a way, thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Cong Yan then stood up: "minister Hou, if you say so, you''ll be polite, and you saved me! I really didn''t expect these people to be so obscene and shameless that they dare to behave like this in the hotel. If it weren''t for you, the consequences today would be unimaginable!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also sent Cong Yan away with a smile. This beauty is really different from others. In this era, there are not many people who come out of the mud without being dyed& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Zhang Baoliang looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, this Jiang Yingming is a smart owner. Although the floor area of our hotel is not small, the area around is not small. If they buy it, our hotel will be worthless. If people don''t move out and sell it to you, you can''t help it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "boss Zhang, I have a way to deal with them. Don''t worry!"& 1t;/ p>


    Several people were talking. The door of the private room was pushed open, and Cong Yan came back: "by the way, Minister Hou, I forgot to say something. This Jiang Yingming is very cunning, and he also said that it will affect the progress of your construction, which is also very important for the overall situation!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was even more stunned. The man was too vicious: "did you hear what means we should use to affect our progress?"& 1t;/ p>


    Cong Yan shook her head, "I didn''t hear it clearly. It seems that I heard a person''s name, Huang Haolin. Jiang Yingming said to discuss with him, but I should find a way to settle in Sanshi group. I know so much. I hope I can help you, thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "we have to thank you! Today''s thing is just met, even if it''s a different person, we will do it. I didn''t expect you to help us a lot."& 1t;/ p>


    Cong Yan smiled, "minister Hou, I just admire your character. I''m just like them. That''s what I told you!"& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence stunned Hou Liang. When she came back to her senses, Cong Yan had run a long way& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood something in his heart at this time. This Jiang Yingming and Huang Haoyu must know each other. If they do tricks inside, it is really impossible to prevent, and they really need to find a way to help Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was thinking about these things. The phone rang. It was Zhang Xiaoqi who called: "smelly monkey, why don''t you go home so late? What are you doing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Qiqi, you ran to my house again?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t answer, but said coldly, "Stinky monkey, come back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Then he hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Baoliang didn''t know hou Liang''s situation. He smiled and said, "is it my brother''s wife who misses you? I''ve had a good drink, too. Let''s go! There is no banquet that doesn''t end."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little embarrassed and said, "brother Zhang, just a little sister, is not a brother and daughter-in-law at all. Your brother and I are still single!"& 1t;/ p>


    Several people came out laughing. Zhang Baoliang also drove here. He told Hou Liang before getting on the bus and sent his license to Hou Liang tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told Zhang Baoliang to pay the money early tomorrow morning, with 20 million in place& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Baoliang held Hou Liang''s hand and said, "brother, no matter what it is, as long as you have something to say, I can help!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Zhang, there is one thing I need your help right now, that is, the businesses. You have been here for many years, and you must have acquaintances. Just before they want to sell to Sanshi group, tell me the news."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Baoliang said with a smile, "brother, you can rest assured. I have a good friend who opens a shop near here. The news will be given to you at any time!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two shook hands and said goodbye& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger got on the car and asked, "brother Liang, I''ll take you home?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang waved his hand, took out the phone and called Mu Ling& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling answered the phone after a while, and his voice was a little lazy: "Hou Liang, are you busy again at this time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "ling''er, I''m all right. I just want to ask you, how is the situation over there?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling said with a smile, "it''s not easy for me to pretend to be a buyer? Boss Cao quickly took the bait and went back to pick up the goods. Your people must be staring. After catching someone, the police came to your bar. I''ve long tried to escape and go home to sleep!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "ling''er, I really want to thank you for today''s things. I''m afraid someone else doesn''t have this ability! You''re good. If you catch someone, you''ll go back to sleep!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling even giggled, "Hou Liang, I''m willing to help you. It''s so interesting every time. By the way, I gave Brother Guo your three million cash!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even promised with a smile, "OK, it won''t affect your sleep!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and said, "tiger, take me home!"& 1t;/ p>


    Heihu promised and drove directly back to Hou Liang''s residence& 1t;/ p>


    When getting off the bus, Hou Liangcai said, "by the way, send some smart brothers to our Shuangyu building early tomorrow morning to watch a project manager named Huang Haolin. I''ll give you the photo early tomorrow morning, especially where this person is going to drink and eat. Be sure to inform me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also hurriedly promised, and then got off and took a taxi to leave Hou Liang''s residence& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang entered the room, he saw that the room was in a mess. A girl was lying on the sand and had already slept& 1t;/ p>


    Needless to say, it must be Zhang Xiaoqi& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, there were several bottles of beer on the table, as well as some ham sausage, pickles, instant noodles and so on& 1t;/ p>


    Three bottles of beer have been drunk. It seems that this is Zhang Xiaoqi''s money. She wants to treat herself to a meal. Unexpectedly, she didn''t come back, and the little beauty drank it herself& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi on the sand was barefooted, with one leg still on the tea table, leaning sideways, her long head hanging on the ground, her small face flushed, and she fell asleep sweetly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is also angry and funny, and a little distressed& 1t;/ p>


    The little beauty was not taken care of, and she didn''t give her some pocket money. She couldn''t afford it in the past, and now she didn''t pay attention to these things. Although these things didn''t have much money, they were also a sum of money for Zhang Xiaoqi& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang simply spread the bed, gently put his hand behind Zhang Xiaoqi''s head, held Zhang Xiaoqi''s leg, and hugged the little beauty to the bed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smelled a trace of sweetness and fragrance in his nose. This was the smell of Zhang Xiaoqi. His hands were also tight. He couldn''t help looking down at Zhang Xiaoqi& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi was opening her sleepy eyes and looking at Hou Liang. Her hands subconsciously hugged Hou Liang''s neck and whispered, "smelly monkey, are you back?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Did you drink like this yourself?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t answer Hou Liang''s words, but slightly opened her big eyes and asked, "smelly monkey, you watched the video several times that day, and you saw my body, didn''t you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also stunned. He secretly said that Mu Ling, a villain, was nonsense& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi asked. Hou Liang hurriedly said, "don''t listen to sister Mu Ling''s nonsense. I didn''t see it at all!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 155

    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Zhang Xiaoqi immediately curled her lips: "don''t believe it! Sister Mu Ling said, you''ve seen it several times, and then you secretly deleted it! Do you like me?"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Is this the truth after drinking? Or she suppressed a smile and said, "don''t talk nonsense, you girl! You are my good sister. You have to rest early and go to school tomorrow! By the way, Tian Tiantian dare not bully you these two days?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi seemed to be a little dizzy. She didn''t care what Hou Liang said at all. She narrowed her eyes and said, "smelly monkey, don''t try to hide it. Your eyes have betrayed you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "your eyes betrayed you. I drank too much! I drank a little red!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi gently hugged Hou Liang''s neck and asked, "smelly monkey, I know you like me. You''ve watched the video several times. After all, it''s all images. Do you want to see it for real?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi was also extremely ashamed. Although she said so, she stuck her face on Hou Liang''s chest.


    This time, Hou Liang also felt a burst of greasy and tight softness, firmly against his body.


    Hou Liang fainted, hurriedly put Zhang Xiaoqi on the bed, pulled over the quilt and said, "stop talking nonsense, go to bed!"


    Maybe it was the strength of the wine. Maybe Zhang Xiaoqi was really embarrassed. She covered her face and giggled. Her little hands also came out and grabbed Hou Liang, but she didn''t catch Hou Liang. Then she fell asleep.


    Hou Liang also breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the sand.


    Zhang Xiaoqi is undoubtedly a great beauty. Although Hou Liang always treats Zhang Xiaoqi as his sister and doesn''t have the heart to watch Zhang Xiaoqi suffer and be bullied, Hou Liang is a normal man after all. Zhang Xiaoqi is so tempted, and sooner or later, he can''t help it!


    While talking, Zhang Xiaoqi grabbed the ham sausage and instant noodles on the table and ate them.


    Hou Liang looked at his watch. It was indeed 7:30. He quickly got up, cleaned up briefly, sent Zhang Xiaoqi away, and then came to pick up Anna.


    Anna looked in a good mood today. When she got on the bus, she asked, "Hou Liang, nothing happened yesterday?"


    Hou Liang asked while driving, "what''s the matter?"


    Anna said, "aren''t you worried about Chen Wenyou''s revenge? This guy is a little crazy!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Chen Youwen will not retaliate against me anymore. His era has passed, and Sanshi group will change its boss!" Look at Chinese website for a long time


    Anna was stunned: "how do you know? What happened to Chen Wenyou?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said everything about last night''s birth. Chen Wenyou couldn''t run away at all. This is a big case in Linhai.


    Anna was naturally happy, and her small mouth pursed and said, "I don''t know who the new boss of Sanshi group is. I really need to pay attention."


    Hou Liang also didn''t say that Jiang Yingming came. Don''t worry about it. Wait until you deal with these people slowly. Anna gave the money, and you can''t let Anna lose. Besides, this money is also your own share. If you lose this place, everything will be over!


    When the car stopped in the company yard, Hou Liang suddenly gently hugged Anna and kissed her gently on the face.


    Anna was in a good mood all the way. She didn''t expect Hou Liang to suddenly come for such a moment. It felt strange. She hurriedly pushed Hou Liang, "what are you doing?"


    Hou Liang even laughed. "You said it''s not allowed in the office. I''m afraid I missed this time!"


    Anna couldn''t laugh or cry after being kissed. I didn''t expect Hou Liang to give such a reason, but people couldn''t help but frown and say, "Hou Liang, forget it this time, and don''t do it again!"


    Anna also felt that this sentence was a little puzzling. What is it to forget this time? It''s not funny yet. Just get off and go upstairs.


    Hou Liang followed up with a smile, went directly to the human resources department, found minister Qin, asked for the information of Huang Haolin, and took a picture of Huang Haolin.


    Although director Qin didn''t know what Hou Liang was going to do, he also heard that Hou Liang cleaned up Chen Youwen''s business these two days. It was the boss of Sanshi group, who was cleaned up. What was he? There was no obstruction at all.


    Hou Liang thanked minister Qin. When he went out, he gave the photo to Heihu and told him that this person was Huang Haolin. This person must pay great attention and send someone to stare at him.


    Black tiger naturally promised to come down, and there were plenty of such people under him.


    Hou Liang arranged all this and went to his department for a tour. Only then did he go to the hospital to see his mother.


    When passing the disposal room, Hou Liang saw a nurse hurried out of it, holding a piece of paper in his hand, and glanced back and forth.


    Hou Liang felt a little strange. He had also seen the nurse. He hurried to hide behind a person and didn''t look up. Because of the distance, the nurse didn''t see Hou Liang clearly, and soon went to the bathroom.


    Hou Liang stared at the nurse and went into the bathroom. After waiting for the nurse to come out, Hou Liang found that the piece of paper in the nurse''s hand was gone. Obviously, he went to throw that piece of paper. What piece of paper is this? Why are you so flustered?


    Hou Liang waited for the nurse to go away. Then he hurried into the bathroom and found a small piece of paper with medical advice in a wastebasket.


    Hou Liang was curious at first, but he was stunned when he saw the name of the doctor. The doctor''s name was Sun Tianyu, also the attending doctor. In the past, he was also salivating for Wang Meimei, but he was already the father of two children, and he was indeed a little cheeky.


    The nurse is so flustered, or is there something wrong with the doctor?


    Hou Liang picked up the torn doctor''s order and went back to his mother''s ward to look at it.


    This doctor''s order says that there is 200ml of plasma substitute, and there is nothing else. Why is it so nervous to throw this thing?


    At this time, Wang Meimei pushed the door and came in. Seeing Hou Liang, she smiled and said, "why did you come this morning?"


    Wang Meimei is so beautiful even in her nurse clothes. Her sandals show her round ankles and a section of jeans are exposed below. People can''t help thinking about her straight and slender thighs. Coupled with exquisite facial features, it''s a beautiful woman. No wonder these doctors are salivating.


    Hou Liang put the piece of paper in his pocket, which was not easy to say directly. For fear of being laughed at by Wang Meimei, he smiled and said, "I''m fine, too. I''ll always come to see my mother. Is my mother''s condition still stable? Doctor Zhang didn''t embarrass you anymore?"


    Wangmeimei couldn''t help but chuckle. "Doctor Zhang is completely honest these days, and he has to look at my face, but there are still people... Forget it, it''s also the reason why some girls don''t respect themselves."


    Hou Liang smiled and didn''t ask. Hou Liang was very clear about some things. Some nurses didn''t hesitate to be with doctors in order to work smoothly and climb up. This may also have something to do with long-term love. The outside world also said that it is very normal for doctors and nurses to be together.


    Hou liang thought that Wang Meimei might be talking about these things. Some doctors covet Wang Meimei''s beauty and can''t get it. Naturally, their hearts are itchy. If they have a chance, pack one by one to make Wang Meimei more comfortable, so that these people won''t always be like flies.


    Maybe it''s because Dr. Zhang was cleaned up and tried his best. Hou Liang''s mother''s face was much better. Several people were talking about daily life. A nurse outside pushed the door and glanced at Wang Meimei, and immediately said to Wang Meimei, "nurse Wang, there is a patient who has an accident. Dr. Sun wants to see you!"


    Hou Liang was stunned when he saw the female nurse. The female nurse was the one who was a little panicked just now. She threw the note. At this time, she said that something had happened to a patient. Are they doing something?


    Naturally, wangmeimei was startled, stood up and followed the nurse out.


    Hou Liang didn''t get up immediately, but he also followed the two people out of the ward.


    A large group of people surrounded the door of a ward in front. A large young man roared, "you are also called a his mother? The doctor pushed it to the nurse, and the nurse pushed it to the doctor. People have been made like this by you. Can you still do it? If you don''t explain this thing clearly today, it''s not over!"


    Hou Liang was also surprised. He didn''t know what had happened and hurried over.


    Wangmeimei also just entered the ward. She saw that there were several nurses and a doctor standing inside. The doctor was Sun Tianyu, and there was a patient lying on the hospital bed. His head was as big as two people''s heads, his face was too swollen, and his eyes narrowed into a seam.


    Hou Liang was also startled by this situation. He didn''t know whether it would kill him.


    When sun Tianyu saw Wang Meimei coming in, he immediately said with a gloomy face, "Wang Meimei, you know which ward to run to all day, and you''ve made the patients look like this here. If someone dies, can you be responsible?"


    Wangmeimei didn''t know what the situation was. Naturally, she couldn''t be convinced. Looking at Sun Tianyu, she said, "what''s my responsibility? I came according to the doctor''s advice! Which room I went to has anything to do with you, and what did I delay?"


    Sun Tianyu said darkly, "look at this patient, it''s your responsibility. He gave the patient 200ml of plasma on behalf of him, which made him look like this in front of him. The patient''s family is going to find a hospital. What do you say? If it''s more serious and human life occurs, what do I think you should do?"


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard the name of plasma substitute outside. The doctor''s advice that the flustered nurse threw away just now was also plasma substitute, could it be that Wang Meimei was trapped?


    Wangmeimei also immediately said, "I did it strictly according to the doctor''s advice, and I filled it according to the doctor''s advice when filling it. I also checked it carefully. If something goes wrong, it''s not my problem!"


    Sun Tianyu said angrily, "shut up! How can I be so irresponsible? It''s not that you run to that ward every day and neglect your duty! Go and get my doctor''s advice and look at your charging card. The responsibility is naturally clear!"


    Wangmeimei naturally won''t admit defeat. She did check it carefully and went to the disposal room immediately.

 Chapter 156

    Wangmeimei quickly took a notebook from the opposite disposal room and opened it in front of everyone& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as Wang Meimei opened it, she was dumbfounded. She stood there motionless and her eyes were a little straight. She didn''t know that her book fell on the ground& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu said coldly, "wangmeimei, do you still want to sophisticate? Say, is this the responsibility of the doctor or your responsibility?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was startled by sun Tianyu''s loud drink, and soon looked up and said, "I saw clearly in the morning that it was 200ml of plasma substitute. How did it turn into 100ml this moment? It''s not mine/ p>


    Sun Tianyu shouted loudly, "shut up! Come to my office!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu walked out angrily after saying that& 1t;/ p>


    Just now, the big family immediately stopped sun Tianyu''s way: "don''t go, the matter hasn''t been solved yet!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu then pulled the big man aside and whispered, "don''t worry. There''s no problem with this matter at all. I''ll take care of your relative''s disease. Even 200 ml is no problem. I''ll deal with it and give you a satisfactory answer to ensure that your relative leaves the hospital alive."& 1t;/ p>


    The big man nodded, "OK! I''m waiting for you to give me a satisfactory answer."& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu also nodded, turned around and angrily left here, directly returned to his office& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also reluctantly followed& 1t;/ p>


    The little nurse who went to find Wang Meimei told everyone that it was not worth watching& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew at this time that the note was the doctor''s order, and it was also 200ml of plasma substitute, which was exactly this matter& 1t;/ p>


    Although Hou Liang didn''t know what this generation of plasma was, or why the patient''s head was so big and whether it would kill people, he also knew that there must be a problem with this matter, that is, sun Tianyu and the nurse were playing tricks together& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also wanted to be clear about this process. It may be that the doctor''s order clearly stated that the plasma substitute was 200ml, and Wang Meimei also filled the medicine according to the amount of 200ml& 1t;/ p>


    That little nurse is sun Tianyu''s person. She changed the doctor''s order to 100ml. Then she threw away the 200ml doctor''s order and framed Wang Meimei for filling the wrong medicine, putting the blame on Wang Meimei& 1t;/ p>


    After giving the patient these drugs, there was a problem. Sun Tianyu came forward to accuse Wang Meimei. Wang Meimei was unreasonable, and naturally she was at his mercy& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing everyone scattered, Hou Liang followed secretly and came to the door of the doctor''s office& 1t;/ p>


    Inside, sun Tianyu slapped the table and shouted, "Wang Meimei, do you still want to work? You run to Hou Liang''s mother''s ward all day. Are you interested in that boy?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was also a little dizzy at this time. These things were really unclear, especially when she didn''t expect to be framed, and she didn''t dare to say it accurately. She also whispered, "this has nothing to do with you. I remember it was 200ml at that time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu shouted again: "shut up! At this time, you dare to say so. The doctor''s order is clearly 100 ml, and you gave the patient double the dose. The patient''s condition is very serious. If you die, you are the murderer, which is a major medical accident!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is going to explode his lungs when he hears it outside. This guy is too fucking poisonous& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, if you rush in, the evidence is insufficient, and there is only a small piece of paper, then wait a moment, see what else they say, and think of a way by yourself& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu probably saw that Wang Meimei was stunned, so he shouted again, "don''t think I don''t know if you run to a ward all day long! Let alone the death of the patient, you can''t escape even if someone bites and doesn''t let go. At a small level, it''s a major medical accident. At a large level, it''s a criminal crime and manslaughter!"& 1t;/ p>


    Where did wangmeimei experience such a thing? She was immediately stunned! Trembling all over, tears came out, and a trembling voice asked, "Dr. Sun, what should I do now?"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu sighed and said, "well, if I don''t react to the hospital and press things down, as long as the patient is not dead, I naturally have a way to deal with it, but it depends on your performance!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was stunned: "look at my performance? I must be actively cooperating with you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu''s words turned, hehe said with a smile, "Meimei! This is not so simple, but I took such a big risk. Even if it''s undead, I have to pay compensation. Your clear and light cooperation is over? But then, if you cooperate with everything, I''ll help you survive!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was stunned again: "Dr. Sun, what do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu laughed, lowered his voice and said, "Meimei, you know I like you. I can be on the night shift tonight. As long as you come to my duty room in the middle of the night, I will carry it for you."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was even more angry when he listened outside. His eyes were red. He really wanted to rush in and beat this guy. It was too his mother& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also understood, and immediately cried and said, "don''t think about it! Even if I take this responsibility, I won''t promise you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu sneered and said, "OK! If you don''t agree, then you can leave! If the patient dies, you''ll wait for prison! Even if he doesn''t die, the consequences are quite serious. I''ll report this to the dean and dismiss you! Before dismissing you, I have to compensate the patient! Unless you promise me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei didn''t promise sun Tianyu and rushed out crying& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had already figured out the countermeasures at this time, and was afraid that Wang Meimei would see her name called out and be heard by sun Tianyu inside, so she hurried to hide aside& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu shouted in the back, "think about it. Don''t delay your future because of this! If you are sent to prison, it won''t pay! Come to me at any time if you regret it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei rushed out with her face covered and ran directly into Hou Liang''s mother''s ward& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang followed, closed the door of the ward and asked, "Meimei, why are you crying? I know what happened to this!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei lay in Hou Liang''s mother''s arms, didn''t raise her head, choked and said, "you know what? I was framed by them. I know this thing best in my heart. I saw it very clearly in the morning, that is, 200 ml, but when I took out the medical advice book, it was not that one!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Meimei, this suntianyu is heartless and uses the patient''s life danger to frame you. I know this. But I don''t know what this generation of plasma is. The patient''s face is so big, will he really die?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei then cried and said, "that thing''s characteristics are like that, like hormones, you know? It should not kill people, but double the amount is also very frightening."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang, what is this tomorrow? No wonder the patient''s head is so big. He smiled and said, "Meimei, don''t worry, I''ll help you calm down this matter, but you have to do me a favor!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei still sobbed and said, "what can you calm down? You don''t understand the work of the hospital at all. As long as the note on the doctor''s order is 100 ml, this is my responsibility. What can I do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said he didn''t listen to Wang Meimei, so he took out the doctor''s advice note he found in the bathroom this morning and said, "Meimei, look at this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei looked up at this time, already crying pear blossom with rain, and there was a string of wet tears on her face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but wipe Wang Meimei gently& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei didn''t dodge either. Seeing the note in Hou Liang''s hand in her eyes, she was stunned immediately. She grabbed it and looked at it. It was available on month, year, and day. The column of Medicine said substitute plasma, and the column of dosage said 200ml. Wang Meimei was stunned immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Meimei, although this guy didn''t kill anyone, he''s vicious enough. If it weren''t for cleaning him up, I would have gone out to clean him up just now. Now you have to do me a favor!"& 1t;/ p>


    When Wang Meimei saw this thing, she said, "Xiao Liang, just have this. I can make it clear. I''m not afraid of his threat. I can make it clear."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled: "Meimei, you can''t let him go so easily! Listen to me, cooperate with me in a play, and we''ll deal with him later!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei nodded immediately, "OK, that''s why you have so many ghost ideas!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "Meimei, my sister, come on!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei also broke her tears into laughter, her long eyelashes were fanning, and two dimples appeared on the side of her small mouth, so don''t mention it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said two words in Wang Meimei''s ear. Wang Meimei was also stunned, and soon said, "neither can I?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "what won''t happen? You don''t have to say anything. As long as you say everything in place, sun Tianyu will understand that what he thinks is this! Wait for it, how can I deal with him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei nodded, "OK, I''ll go now! Wait for you to clean him up. Do you dare to hurt me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei said and left the ward. Hou Liang waited slightly for a while before leaving the office& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang watched in the corridor as Wang Meimei knocked on the door of sun Tianyu''s office and quickly walked in. Hou Liang followed& 1t;/ p>


    As Wang Meimei didn''t close the door tightly, Hou Liang clearly heard sun Tianyu''s laughter outside: "Meimei, I knew you would come back, figured it out?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei hesitated for a moment before saying, "Dr. Sun, I really don''t know what to do. I have to come back now. I want to know, what''s the matter with that patient? Will there be human life?"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu was not stupid either. He didn''t directly answer Wang Meimei. He laughed and said, "Meimei, you don''t have to worry about this, just say whether you have figured it out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei nodded and said helplessly, "as long as you help me settle this matter, what should I do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "then I''ll be on the night shift today. As long as you come to my duty room after ten o''clock and spend the night with me, I''ll help you deal with this!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei immediately asked, "that''s OK! But there is an exception to everything. What if the patient dies?"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu laughed, "don''t worry. I know in my heart that the patient can''t die! Otherwise, I also...." &1t/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 157

    Sun Tianyu felt that he had made a slip of the tongue, and immediately stopped talking. His face was also surprised, and he stared at Wang Meimei& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei didn''t seem to notice sun Tianyu''s expression, lowered her head and said, "what am I doing in the evening?"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu also felt that Wang Meimei didn''t show anything, and immediately hehe laughed: "although you don''t often touch these things, you''re not young, and you''re also an adult. Do you need to ask this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei nodded and said, "I''m a little unwilling. I really checked it. How can I fill the wrong medicine?"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu immediately said, "I won''t pursue this anymore. What else do you pursue?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei nodded and said, "after I was with you tonight, even if the patient died or there was a huge amount of compensation, will you go back on your words? If you go back on your words, I''m not....". &1t/ p>


    Wangmeimei blushed and stopped talking& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu knew that Wang Meimei was a little girl with no idea, and immediately laughed: "don''t worry about this. I have arranged that dose, but the head is larger and the face is swollen. There will be no problem at all! Don''t worry, these don''t exist."& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei was also secretly happy, but Hou Liang had finished what he told himself, and she didn''t know what to say anymore. She couldn''t help glancing at the door& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh outside, that is, a pure girl like Wang Meimei could convince sun Tianyu that this guy had been cheated and didn''t need to ask any more questions. Hou Liang pushed the door and came in& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu was stunned when he saw Hou Liang coming in, but he didn''t know whether it was intentional. He immediately stared and asked, "Hou Liang, who let you in? This is my doctor''s office. Get out of here! Get out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t answer sun Tianyu either. Looking at Wang Meimei, he asked, "Meimei, have you recorded it? Give it to me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei immediately took out her mobile phone and handed it to Hou Liang: "it''s all recorded!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, sun Tianyu''s face changed greatly, and he also panicked. Looking at Hou Liang''s mouth, he couldn''t say a word& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t answer sun Tianyu, took Wang Meimei''s hand and said, "let''s go. I still have evidence of tearing up here. Let''s go directly to the dean. Sun Tianyu will go home before leaving work! In the future, this hospital has basically nothing to do with him! Go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took out the medical advice note, shook it in front of sun Tianyu, and took Wang Meimei and left& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu was completely dizzy. The note was his medical advice, which was torn off by Xiao Wang and thrown away. How could it appear in Hou Liang''s hand& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu knew very well that the note was the doctor''s order written by him. The date, medication and dosage on it were very clear. He also signed his name and stamped his doctor''s special seal. This is the evidence& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of what Wang meitao said just now, doesn''t it completely prove that he is playing tricks? If you get it to the Dean, joke about the patient''s life, trap Wang Meimei, and make the family members in the hospital, you can''t go on as a doctor at all& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that Hou Liang and Wang Meimei were about to leave their room, sun Tianyu couldn''t fit it anymore and grabbed Wang Meimei''s clothes: "nurse Wang, I''m wrong, please, don''t go to the Dean! This is the largest private hospital in our city. If I go, my life will be ruined, and other hospitals won''t want me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care about this at all, and took Wang Meimei to continue to go outside& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu panicked even more, hurriedly trotted a few steps, closed the door of the office, "poop" knelt in front of the two people, and said in tears: "please, leave me a way to live, I dare not again! I dare not again! I am not human, not human!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei couldn''t see this at all. She was also a little dizzy. Her big watery eyes kept looking at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stopped and stared at Sun Tianyu coldly for a while. Then he said, "it''s OK not to go. I want to know what happened. I can''t just forget it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu also hurriedly said, "this thing is that I''m trapping Wang Meimei for the sake of... I dare not, dare not, I''m really his mother, and I don''t dare to think about nurse Wang anymore!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said coldly, "what I want is the process of trapping Wang Meimei, not listening to you talking nonsense!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu said it& 1t;/ p>


    Nurse Wang is sun Tianyu''s person. The relationship between the two people is very ambiguous. Naturally, she helped sun Tianyu& 1t;/ p>


    The doctor''s order written by sun Tianyu in the morning was indeed 200ml of plasma substitute. Wang Meimei didn''t fill the wrong medicine or read the doctor''s order wrong. When Wang Meimei went to give the patient an injection, nurse Wang went to take the doctor''s order rewritten by sun Tianyu and changed it& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, sun Tianyu prescribed it himself. The dosage on it was 100 ml. Wang Meimei went back to find the doctor''s advice again, and there was no way. This matter was put on Wang Meimei''s head& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu knows it well in his heart. There will be no big problem at all. As a doctor, sun Tianyu is still very powerful. He knows the consequences of this 200ml plasma substitute, but it is very frightening& 1t;/ p>


    But wangmeimei and others are nurses, and they can''t understand some things. Seeing this situation, they are naturally shocked. They don''t know whether the patient will die. They are so frightened that they will finally agree to sun Tianyu''s request& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang listened quietly and waited for sun Tianyu to finish. Then he took out his mobile phone and played sun Tianyu''s words again. Then he said, "Meimei, this time it''s completely clear. Let''s go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei almost didn''t laugh. This boy is too ghost. He deceived people in front of him. Now sun Tianyu is completely finished& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu was even more stunned when he heard Hou Liang''s words. He didn''t expect to be fooled in front of him. Isn''t this going to kill him? Just now, there was room for sophistry. At this time, the boy recorded it clearly again. What else to say? Don''t say it''s a doctor who can''t be a doctor. The hospital has to investigate its own responsibility& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu hurriedly knelt and moved two steps, tightly hugged Hou Liang''s thigh and cried, "Hou Liang, Hou Liang! I know it''s wrong. Forgive me this time, and I will never dare to have another time. I have an 80 year old mother above me and school children below me. If I go in, they are all over!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sneered, "Sun Tianyu, you and I are making TV series? Isn''t this the line in the TV series?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei couldn''t help but turn around and smiled a little. Then she stopped smiling and turned around& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu burst into tears: "Hou Liang, what I said is the truth. It''s really the truth! Please, as long as you let me go, I can do anything!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said positively, "Sun Tianyu, you are not qualified to be a doctor! If you don''t say lecherous, you play with the patient''s life and come up with this vicious idea to trap Wang Meimei. Are you still human? If you keep a doctor like you, how many people will be killed?"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu even cried: "Hou Liang, I dare not, dare not again! I know this is no problem, the patient will never be in danger of life, never! Please forgive me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Wang Meimei. Naturally, Wang Meimei nodded repeatedly, which had made sun Tianyu miserable enough& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t want to let him go like this. He walked back and sat down, saying coldly, "you get nurse Wang for me. I want you to apologize solemnly, and then I''ll consider whether to let you go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu also hurriedly took out the phone and called out& 1t;/ p>


    But in a few minutes, the little nurse who tore the note ran in: "Tianyu, how''s it going? Has she taken it? Is it... 1t/ p>


    When the little nurse saw sun Tianyu kneeling on the ground, she was immediately stupid. She couldn''t say a word halfway through& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said coldly, "get down on your knees!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu hurriedly pulled nurse Wang, who also knew that something was wrong. She knelt down with fear and dared not raise her head& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang leaned back and said slowly, "you not only have no medical ethics, but also have a bad conscience. If I find your Dean, your life will be over, and I don''t want you to be ruined all your life, but you must have a long memory!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu nodded immediately, "no problem, no problem, just say what you want, I don''t have anything I don''t agree with!"& 1t;/ p>


    Knowing the seriousness of the problem, nurse Wang dared not look up. Even kneeling there, her legs trembled and she nodded repeatedly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "well, you can slap each other for 20 times, one slap and one sentence! Dr. Sun said that I will not be lecherous in the future, keep in mind medical ethics, and patients first!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Tianyu immediately slapped himself. "Pa" after a crisp sound, he said, "I''ll never be lecherous again. Remember medical ethics, patients first!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately cut off his words: "stop! This doesn''t count, you come together. Nurse Wang, you say to be honest and never frame others!"& 1t;/ p>


    Nurse Wang nodded again and again. The two looked at each other and then at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "start!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two immediately fanned the prepared lines according to Hou Liang, slapping themselves in the face and saying& 1t;/ p>


    If you were alone, it might not be so messy. The two said together and slapped in the face. Sun Tianyu''s heart was still a little angry and ashamed. He soon messed up, followed nurse Wang''s lines, and became lively for a time& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei had never seen such a situation when she was so old. She was relieved and happy in her heart. She couldn''t help laughing and kept looking at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also squeezed his eyes at Wang Meimei, turned his head and said, "what''s wrong? The next ten starts again!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two people suddenly did it again, which made Wang Meimei extremely amused& 1t;/ p>


    Twenty slaps went down, but they were still noisy. Their faces were red and swollen, and their mouths were unclear& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said coldly, "I have remembered what you said today, and I will follow what you said today in the future."& 1t;/ p>


    The two heads did not dare to lift up, and kept on standing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at the two people and then said, "I''ll keep your recording and this doctor''s advice today. No matter what problems Wang Meimei has in the future, I''ll call you two first!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 158

    Sun Tianyu and nurse Wang nodded repeatedly, saying that they had remembered it and would never dare again. Hou Liang took wangmeimei away from the doctor''s office until both of them came out. Sun Tianyu and nurse Wang had not stood up yet. Wang Meimei''s small hand also held Hou Liang''s hand tightly, and she giggled when she went out. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Meimei, they won''t dare again in the future!" Wang Meimei nodded again and again, "even if you have many ghost ideas, what dare you do? Both of them are scared crazy!" Hou Liang smiled and asked, "Meimei, do you know why I didn''t go to the dean to dismiss them?" Wang Meimei smiled and said, "they are miserable enough. Do you still need to be dismissed?" Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s not this reason. It''s mainly to let others know that it''s because of you that the doctor''s words are bad for you after all." Wangmeimei couldn''t help laughing, and soon said, "Hou Liang, today''s thing is thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know how to do it. At that time, my mind was blank, and I thought my job had been lost!" Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Didn''t you promise sun Tianyu?" Wang Meimei''s face immediately blushed, and she couldn''t help choking Hou Liang''s face: "you talk nonsense again!" Wang Meimei had rarely done this before. These two times of help made Wang Meimei really grateful to Hou Liang. Naturally, it was a lot closer, but it was pinched on Hou Liang''s face. After all, it was a little embarrassed, and she didn''t dare to work hard. It was like touching it intimately. Wang Meimei instantly blushed. At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Zhang Baoliang who called. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered: "brother Zhang!" Zhang Baoliang said with a smile, "brother Hou, I found my brother today. I have something to tell you. Do you have time? I''m afraid I can''t explain it clearly on the phone." Hou Liang also looked at the time and immediately booked a hotel. It was his treat at noon. Let Zhang Baoliang and his brother go directly. Zhang Baoliang promised happily and hung up soon. Hou Liang then said to Wang Meimei, "Meimei, I have something to do here, and mom will leave it to you!" Wang Meimei nodded again and again, "don''t worry, your mother is my mother!" Hou Liang nodded, "that''s right. It''s not too early to change." Wangmeimei was stunned for a moment, and then her face turned red. She also grinned shyly, "don''t be serious! I''m talking about serious things!" Hou Liang said with a smile, "isn''t what we discussed serious? It''s a big deal!" Wang Meimei and Hou Liang quarreled much worse, and they couldn''t keep up with each other. Although they knew what Hou Liang was talking about in their hearts, they also had a strange feeling, as if they were excited? But more embarrassed, I couldn''t help but give Hou Liang a white look. Hou Liang stopped teasing Wang Meimei: "I''m leaving!" Wangmeimei nodded, and when Hou Liang turned around, she suddenly shouted, "Hou Liang!" Hou Liang also deliberately teased Wang Meimei, and immediately turned around and put his face together. Wangmeimei was about to speak. Seeing Hou Liang''s action, she was stunned. Is this to make herself kiss him? Wang Meimei blushed, subconsciously looked at it, and there were still many colleagues walking in the corridor. It turned white. Hou Liang glanced and said, "I want to thank you. I really owe you today!" Hou Liang didn''t answer Wang Meimei''s words, but also looked around. Then he smiled and said, "there are indeed many people. Talk about it when there are not many people in heaven!" Wangmeimei knew that Hou Liang was talking about kissing him. Just now, she subconsciously glanced around. She was a little embarrassed and couldn''t help laughing. She turned and ran back to Hou Liang''s mother''s ward. Hou Liang came to the hotel all the way. Zhang Baoliang and a young man were already waiting for Hou Liang and immediately introduced him. This young man''s name is Yang Yuming. He is the owner of a hardware and building materials batch store next to suntun private restaurant. He is also young and promising. Talking, Hou Liang felt that this person was the same as Zhang Baoliang. He didn''t hide his words, but was also a person with temperament. Zhang Baoliang first told Hou Liang that Heihu called the money early this morning and sent the license himself. He had never seen such a neat person. He agreed to pay it and gave it all so quickly. Yang Yuming told Hou Liang that Sanshi group began to work last night. A man named zhuyuntao went to find Yang Yuming and followed a man named Jia siren. Both said they were the assistants of the general manager and the new general manager of Sanshi group. Yang Yuming naturally received the two people warmly, and he didn''t know about it at that time. Zhuyuntao told Yang Yuming that this place would be demolished sooner or later. Zhang Baoliang sold all the hotels, and everyone didn''t have to wait any longer. In the end, he couldn''t give much money at all. Yang Yuming naturally didn''t believe this and didn''t promise them immediately, but Zhu Yuntao also said that he would buy it at a high price. Yang Yuming was moved. Anyway, he wanted to move It''s a year and a half to move and continue. Then we talked about the price. It''s really reasonable. Zhuyuntao told Yang Yuming that they signed the contract together these days, and several other households also bought it together. They were very anxious. Yang Yuming nodded and agreed. The two talents left happily. I didn''t know that Zhang Baoliang called him soon. Yang Yuming had a very good relationship with Zhang Baoliang. Naturally, I immediately said this situation. Hou Liang nodded and immediately asked Yang Yuming to introduce the situation nearby. There are a total of more than a dozen businesses around here. Some have heard some news, some don''t know, and their opinions are not very unified, but most of them are for sale, and they all want to work until when. After all, this news is not accurate. Hou Liang said at this time, "I must buy this place too. I can''t let Sanshi Group buy it. I sold brother Zhang''s hotel. If this place is bought by Sanshi group, I will lose a lot!" Yang Yuming nodded and said, "then you need to do it immediately. There is no problem selling mine to brother Hou, and I dare not say anything else!" Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know this. Now the heat is not there yet. Master the heat. Tell me when you want to sign the contract. Be sure to do it in advance. Then do me a favor!" Yang Yuming nodded immediately, "brother Hou, brother Zhang is here. Don''t worry about this. As long as it''s not against the law, brother, don''t say a word!" Hou Liang immediately laughed, "how can it be a violation of the law? Brother, you just need to help me build momentum. That day, you just need to https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1103246.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 159

    Hou Liang was not very familiar with this man''s voice. He couldn''t help frowning. Was he wrong& 1t;/ p>


    Soon another person said, "I''m taking a risk! If something happens, although I can''t find out, I can''t escape responsibility. After all, manager Han is not at home these days!"& 1t;/ p>


    This voice is a little familiar. It should be the voice of Huang Haolin, deputy manager of the project Department of Shuangyu building& 1t;/ p>


    However, Hou Liang immediately fainted after hearing that one of them could not be found out. How could this be unclear? If you really can''t find out, you can''t even know what''s going on& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of picking up sun Tianyu in the morning, Hou Liang suddenly thought of the recording. As long as he got the recording, even if something happened in the future, he couldn''t find out that he still had the recording in his hand, and this guy couldn''t get rid of it& 1t;/ p>


    However, the sound insulation in the private room of this hotel is still good. I can barely hear it clearly. If the recording is made, I''m afraid I can''t hear it clearly. Huang Haolin pushes it off, and there''s nothing he can do& 1t;/ p>


    Suddenly, Hou Liang remembered the front office manager below and asked in a low voice, "tiger, don''t you know that front office manager? Can you ask him to do a favor?"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger immediately nodded and said, "he dare not be busy, brother Liang, just say it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "find him and I can''t tell you clearly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger went out for two minutes and called the young manager in, patted the manager on the shoulder, and then said, "this is brother Liang, and this is my brother!"& 1t;/ p>


    The manager nodded hurriedly with a smiling face and said, "Hello, brother Liang! My name is linxiangbin. If you have something to do, just tell me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took out his phone, pressed the recording key, smiled and said, "manager Lin, I want to know what those people next door are talking about. You can send a waiter to put this thing in the wine cabinet next to the private room. Isn''t there a full-time waiter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Linxiangbin immediately nodded and said, "brother Hou, don''t worry, this is not a matter. I''ll just call out the waiter at that table, and make sure that the arrangements are in place so that you can record clearly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled: "thank you, manager Lin. if you can get me in the future, just talk!"& 1t;/ p>


    Manager Lin looked at black tiger and went out with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, footsteps came from the corridor. Listening to the sound, there were people in the next private room& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, a voice said, "assistant Jia is here. Please sit down! Manager Huang has been waiting for you for a while. Now manager Huang has something to say! Assistant Jia, manager Huang is a little embarrassed!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. As Yang Yuming just said, this assistant Jia is the person next to Jiang Yingming. One of the two helpers is Zhu Yuntao, and the other is likely to be Zhu Yuntao& 1t;/ p>


    Another voice said, "manager Huang, what''s the difficulty?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Haolin said in his voice, "assistant Jia, at present, manager Han of our project department is not in charge. I am the principal. How can I be jointly and severally responsible for such a thing? I''m afraid I can''t tell! How can I continue to work in the construction company of Hongcheng group in the future?"& 1t;/ p>


    Assistant Jia''s voice laughed: "manager Huang, you think too much! Our boss Jiang Yingming is also a very particular person. How can he not consider your retreat?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Haolin hurriedly asked, "assistant Jia, does it mean that Jiang has always considered it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Assistant Jia said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t do it. As long as you do it, nothing is a problem! You are now just the deputy manager of the project Department of a construction company, Linhai Yinding Hotel, you know? That''s the industry of Sanshi group, and there is still a lack of a boss! Alas, talent is rare!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now Huang Haolin was happy: "OK, great, if President Jiang considers this step, I will ensure to complete the task! After you said this yesterday, I was already preparing for it. I know there is no way out, and I dare not delete the previous data and the program in the computer!"& 1t;/ p>


    Assistant Jia smiled and said, "now?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Haolin said with a smile, "I will deal with this matter tomorrow morning, and then it will be put on the head of manager Han and the construction workers. I don''t care. I''m ready!"& 1t;/ p>


    Several people immediately burst out laughing, praising Huang Haolin for his safety& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that these people had given Huang Haolin a sum of money, otherwise Huang Haolin would not agree. Money works well this year& 1t;/ p>


    However, Hou Liang didn''t figure out what Huang Haolin was going to delete on the computer. He had been preparing for a few days. What was this? What the hell& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but listen carefully& 1t;/ p>


    Several people also talked about it while drinking. What Hongcheng group spent more than 100 million to buy this place, and every day it was delayed because of money, and what they said would have an impact on the future& 1t;/ p>


    I soon got to the point. The foundation of the current progress should be ready, but the size and density of round steel can be changed& 1t;/ p>


    These two days are the time of stress. The workload is very heavy every day. No one pays attention to it after it is changed, and it can''t be found on the computer. As long as it is completely deleted, go to the inspection and acceptance department there to have a look. Naturally, it doesn''t meet the requirements, and there''s nothing to say about the shutdown& 1t;/ p>


    It''s easy to stop, but it''s difficult to start again. Regardless of the loss, it will also affect the progress of the project. How much is it every day& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing this, Huang Haolin is already doing it. The reinforcement these days is unqualified! If something goes wrong, the computer is also of this size and density, and the original data are deleted, so it is really unclear for a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Haolin still has to blame the construction worker and manager Han, which will be even more troublesome. The quality inspection and acceptance department still believes that it is the boss''s intention, which will be even worse& 1t;/ p>


    If the suspension of work is investigated, something serious will happen& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mind also turned as he listened to the vague voice of the conversation next door. What should he do? It''s too late. The current project quality is unqualified& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang soon thought of a way. Only one person knew about this matter, that is, Huang Haolin. The construction worker hongyujun was a good person. He should not know. Just think of a way from hongyujun& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang also didn''t listen, and immediately said to Heihu, "listen, they''ll take out my phone soon after they leave, and I''ll arrange some things. Remember, stare at Huang Haolin, and call me in advance if you go back to the construction site."& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger and others immediately promised, these are not big things& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang drove to the construction site immediately. From a distance, he saw Hong Yujun and several safety officers busy, and another safety officer shouted with a loud horn& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang got out of the car and found Hong Yujun aside. They all knew each other, and they were still the chief minister in charge of the clothing, food, housing and transportation of the group company. Hong Yujun was also stunned: "minister Hou, how did you come to the construction site so late?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately asked, "hongyujun, let me ask you one thing. Is the reinforcement grade and density distribution on the construction site in accordance with the normal construction requirements?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hongyujun immediately fainted, and soon looked at the two security officers, pulled Hou Liang aside and said, "these two days are not right, the label is not enough, and the density is not enough, but there is no big deal, this is not your business, how do you care?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew what was going on in his heart and immediately asked, "why don''t you say it when you know it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hongyujun shook his head helplessly. "This is not manager Han going out. I once went to manager Huang. Manager Huang said that''s what the above said. We did it like this. We all knew something, and I understood it. By the way, Minister Hou, why do you ask?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sighed and said, "you stupid bastard! Is Ann always like that? What a big project is this Shuangyu building? Can you do anything on the foundation? You''re going to be killed, and you don''t know!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing this, Hong Yujun was immediately stupid, looked at Hou Liang nervously and said, "minister Hou, you said this is not the above meaning?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "you''re really confused. What I said is not clear? It''s Huang Haolin who is playing tricks. Manager Han is on a business trip. Naturally, you can''t get rid of it at home. After the foundation is completed, you need to check and accept it. At that time, the work will be stopped and the losses will be heavy. Can you take responsibility?"& 1t;/ p>


    This time, Hong Yujun was completely stupid. He almost didn''t sit on the ground and said for a long time, "but manager Huang asked me to do this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said coldly, "manager Huang can be trusted? What if it''s on you and manager Han? At that time, you two can''t tell clearly. If I didn''t know about it, you''d all be finished!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hongyujun stared and asked, "minister Hou, what am I going to do now? I''m going to find president an? I can''t see it either! Please say a word for me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "forget it, I''ll help you. Listen to me, go and have a look at the reinforcement mark and density of the foundation immediately, and immediately follow the normal construction. Add what should be added, not less! Correct it immediately, rather rework!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hongyujun knew that Hou Liang was the person around president an. At this time, he also reacted. President an spent so much money on this place. How can he do such tricks on small things! I really made a big mistake and was on the edge of danger& 1t;/ p>


    Hongyujun immediately went to decorate it, and soon ran back and said, "minister Hou, these are not too difficult, but some materials are in the manager''s office, and President Han is locked after going out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sneered, "I can''t manage so much. Get a lock and open it immediately. If anything happens, it''s mine. Manager Huang can''t know it and act immediately!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hongyujun reacted to everything at this time. He immediately found someone to unlock the lock and took Hou Liang to Huang Haolin''s office door to wait& 1t;/ p>


    But in half an hour, the lock was opened. The two people opened the computer, took out the original records and some materials, spread them out on the table, and took pictures one by one& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew very well that these things would be deleted early tomorrow morning, and some things would also be changed. The quality inspection department will come to the door soon. It will be a good play at that time& 1t;/ p>


    After the two people finished these things, it was only an hour. Heihu called Hou Liang and said with a smile, "brother Liang, Huang had drunk too much. Go straight home, and you can rest assured!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK, just send my mobile phone to my home. Give it to Zhang Xiao... No, it''s wonderful to give it to Wang Mei."& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also promised immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang originally wanted to say that it was up to Zhang Xiaoqi. He was afraid that this little beauty would seduce him in the past. If he couldn''t do it well, he couldn''t help it& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 160

    It was already more than nine o''clock when Hou Liang came home. Wangmeimei still pushed the door and looked at it. With some surprise on her face, she said, "Hou Liang, you are back!"


    Hou Liang was a little surprised and said with a smile, "Meimei, are you still up so late?"


    Wangmeimei smiled and took out Hou Liang''s mobile phone: "black tiger has come. This is your mobile phone. I''m afraid I''ll leave early tomorrow morning and can''t see you. I''m waiting for you!"


    Hou Liang took the phone and said with a smile, "thank you, Meimei!"


    Wang Meimei also smiled and said, "don''t call me sister! Besides, if I want to say thank you, I want to thank you this afternoon..."


    Wangmeimei couldn''t say any more and giggled with her mouth covered.


    Hou Liang also deliberately didn''t ask, waiting for Wang Meimei to go on.


    Wang Meimei smiled a few times before she stopped. Hou Liang looked white and said, "Sun Tianyu hid from me when he saw me. His face was still red and swollen, and he had not been bossy in the past! I thought of the situation where two people slapped in the face at the doctor''s office and said things in disorder. It was really


    Wangmeimei couldn''t help giggling again.


    In fact, Hou Liang remembered that scene was also funny. Sun Tianyu also said with nurse Wang, making a mess!


    At this time, wangmeimei said, "OK, the mobile phone is back in good condition. Let''s hear from you earlier! I''ll invite you to dinner another day!"


    Hou Liang didn''t speak, just put his face close to him.


    Wangmeimei suddenly fainted. During the day, Hou Liang made such a move. At that time, it was in the corridor of the hospital, and there were wards and patients on both sides. Some colleagues also came and went. They were simply embarrassed. At that time, they subconsciously looked around.


    At this time, he made such an action, which means that he wants to kiss him!


    Wangmeimei didn''t know what to do for a while. She turned around and went back. She couldn''t bear to kiss her like this? Isn''t that very ambiguous?


    Wangmeimei didn''t move, blushing and waiting for Hou Liang to continue to move.


    Hou Liang just didn''t move, stretched out his neck and waited. On one side, he opened the door and didn''t go in.


    Wangmeimei had no choice, but she couldn''t help but subconsciously looked around. There was really no one. At this time, who was there? Wang Meimei said, "OK! For the sake of helping my sister, this is not an example!"


    Wangmeimei pretended to be a big sister, came close with a red face, pecked at Hou Liang''s face like a dragonfly, turned and ran back.


    If you put it on, it''s really like a big sister. This run exposed the stuffing, which made Hou Liang laugh.


    In fact, Hou Liang couldn''t feel anything at this moment. It was a wet little lip kiss with a unique fragrance of Wang Meimei. What he appreciated was this process!


    As usual, Hou Liang got up early and drove to Linhai No. 7 apartment.


    Soon Anna came out. With a long show, exquisite facial features, a black suit with white inside, showing a white calf, and high heels below, Hou Liang was stunned with this perfect figure.


    But Anna''s face was not very good, as if she was worried. She didn''t say a word when she got into the car. She looked straight ahead and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Hou Liang laughed and teased as he moved the car: "Nana, today is so beautiful, why does it seem unhappy?"


    Anna seemed to be relieved from that bad mood, and looked at Hou Liang: "some things are troublesome! You bought the hotel with the largest floor area for our group company, but we started a little late in other places! It was a good thing, but the result could not be very good."


    Hou liang thought about it yesterday. He felt that Anna''s mind was not empty, and she would also think of other places. If it weren''t for driving together, then it would be difficult to do anything in one place. Sure enough, Anna had thought of it, but there was also an expert from Sanshi group!


    Anna must have started later. Zhuyuntao and Jia siren have already started to do it in all aspects.


    Hou Liang was ready for this. He was not in a hurry to say it at this time. He still laughed and teased Anna: "what''s this? Don''t you just buy it?"


    Anna looked at Hou Liang in vain. "What you said is simple. The three stone group of others is not for nothing. The new Jiang Yingming has some means, and his two assistants are also very effective. We are already working on this matter, and we are still a little late."


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Anna: "what will happen if you start late?"


    Anna sighed and said, "your place was bought for nothing! In the future, we will sell it to others instead of being led by others. The ability of our company''s internal staff is not good, if they are all like..."


    Anna didn''t finish speaking, but she uttered a word in her nose, and her big eyes turned white, and Hou Liang glanced.


    Hou Liang knew that Anna wanted to praise herself. If she were like herself, the company would not be like this long ago, but this beautiful woman never praised people so much, so she took it back.


    Hou Liang also deliberately said, "if you are as efficient as me, the company will be fine, right? But you can''t use people like this. If you want horses to run and don''t eat grass, how can you?"


    Anna was stunned: "Hou Liang, what do you mean? I lost you?"


    Hou Liang wanted this sentence, and immediately said with a smile, "if only you had said so earlier? I don''t know what to do?"


    Hou Liang pretended to hold Anna''s shoulder when he said something.


    Anna then understood what Hou Liang meant. Although she gave Hou Liang a lot of rewards in terms of money and company status, Hou Liang didn''t want this. She always wanted to take the opportunity to get close to herself. Anna was also a little upset. She immediately shrugged her shoulders and said, "don''t be ridiculous! Be careful that I turn against you!"


    Seeing that Anna was so cute pretending to be angry, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    If it was normal, Hou Liang would go back to see his bar and security company after seeing Anna off, but something would happen today. Hou Liang didn''t leave, but followed Anna upstairs.


    Anna thought about things in the company and didn''t notice Hou Liang following behind. When she got on the elevator, she saw Hou Liang following in. She couldn''t help frowning and asked, "why don''t you go to your logistics department and follow me?"


    Anna thought of the scene in the car, and thought that Hou Liang was unwilling to kiss without hugging himself. Only then did she follow up, and her face became more gloomy, which was also a means to prevent Hou liang from advancing an inch.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, how can I say that I''m also a minister of Hongcheng group? What''s wrong with going to the boss''s office? I''ll sit down and report on my work these days."


    Anna also doesn''t know whether it''s true or false, but if Hou Liang doesn''t come to mischief, Anna still hopes Hou Liang to come to her office. Hou Liang has helped herself a lot these days.


    Two people came into the office one by one. Anna immediately pointed to Sha and said, "sit there and report what work you have now."


    Anna herself felt a little nervous. During this period, she felt something wrong. She didn''t dislike Hou Liang''s intimacy too much, but some things weren''t the same. This was the boss''s office, and Hou Liang couldn''t be fooled. If she moved to a different place, it wouldn''t be considered.


    Anna thought about these things and couldn''t help blushing. What''s the matter with her? Why did Hou Liang follow in and think of these things?


    Hou Liang has no work to report at all. There are Xiaoling and Xiao Ling over there. I don''t know what''s going on with some work and what to report? Just sitting leisurely on the sand and looking at Anna.


    Anna was more unnatural. She stared at Hou Liang and was about to speak. The Secretary outside knocked on the door and said, "president an, Director Zou wants to see you."


    Anna nodded and motioned for Zou benhong to come in.


    Zou benhong''s face is much better, but his eyes are still blue. Hou Liang looks at it and wants to laugh, but it''s not funny. He pretends not to care.


    Zou benhong came in and said, "president an, I''d like to report to you. After two days of efforts, I just won one. This is a hardware and building materials company. The boss is Yang Yuming. Only such one has the intention to sell to us, and it''s not sure. There''s also the hotel that minister Hou has bought."


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. This Yang Yuming is Zhang Baoliang''s brother. He has promised to act for himself. Isn''t he intending to sell it to Hongcheng group!


    Anna also frowned and asked, "is our price not high enough?"


    Zou benhong immediately shook his head and said, "it''s not about the price. Our price is the same as that of Hongcheng group, but we started late. Many people have signed an agreement of intent with Sanshi group, but they just didn''t sign a formal contract."


    Anna nodded: "can we consider price war? After all, we have invested 20million in it." Look at Chinese website for a long time


    Zou benhong smiled bitterly, "president an, I don''t think it''s appropriate. If we raise the price, Sanshi group must do something. In that case, businesses will know the inside story, and the price will rise again and again. Even if we get it, it''s a sky high price!"


    Anna nodded and said, "this may also be the goal that Sanshi group wants to achieve. Even if we get this place down in the future, there will be no funds to open it. It is really not worth the loss. Do you think what we should do now?"


    Zou benhong shook his head. "I really don''t have a good way. This is just a suggestion."


    Anna also said helplessly, "well, I know all about it. You''d better try your best. I''ll think about it again."


    Zou benhong said hello to Hou Liang, thanked Hou Liang for his help that day, and said that he would invite Hou Liang to drink another day. Then he left the office.


    Anna also glanced at Hou Liang at this time, as if she had something to say, but she didn''t say it either.


    Hou Liang also leaned back and took out his mobile phone to play.


    Anna said coldly behind the boss'' desk, ignoring Hou Liang, and bowed her head to sign some documents.


    At this time, there was another knock on the door outside. The secretary put his head in and said, "president an, Jiang Yingming, the boss of Sanshi group, wants to see you!"

 Chapter 161

    Anna was also stunned when she heard the Secretary''s words. Then her face was full of disgust and resentment, and she said coldly, "please!" The Secretary promised and turned to go out. Anna couldn''t hold her breath now. Looking at Hou Liang, she said, "the boss of Sanshi group is not kind! Chen Youwen was picked up by you, and he caught us unprepared and disheartened when he came up. Today, he deliberately came to provoke us and came to see us lively. We can''t let him do what he wants! Hum!" Hou Liang said with a smile, "naturally, we can''t let him do what he wants. We''ll deal with him like Chen Youwen!" Anna looked at Hou Liang and said, "we are really at a disadvantage at present. If we want to be proud, we also need capital! If our place is taken away by them and the losses are heavy, it will also have a certain impact on the future. It is also difficult for some people in the group!" Hou Liang smiled faintly and didn''t speak, but he was very clear in his heart. This guy didn''t necessarily come to ridicule Anna today. He really came to see the excitement. Maybe there was a problem with the engineering quality inspection today! He will look good in a moment! Just a few minutes later, there was another knock on the door in the office, and a young man in his early thirties came in. The young man''s glossy head is also well proportioned, with a moderate figure. A straight suit is also handmade, which looks valuable. His feet are also spider king''s leather shoes, glossy and shiny, but I don''t know why it always gives people a nasty feeling. There is no reason for this feeling. It''s not ugly at all. It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere. But knowing that I haven''t seen it at all is a nuisance for no reason. Hou Liang has also encountered this situation in the past. Anna obviously also had this feeling. At first, her face was still cold. After seeing this person, the corners of her mouth levered up and her eyebrows frowned. This person didn''t feel like this. With a faint smile on his face, he looked at Anna and said, "Hello, president an! I''m Jiang Yingming, the new general manager of Sanshi group. I heard that you have contact with some work of Sanshi group, and you are also a business elite who came back from abroad. I''m here to worship the Buddha and ask for scriptures. It''s presumptuous, it''s presumptuous! Haha!" Anna said faintly, "Mr. Jiang, please sit down! There was indeed some contact in the past. It was the former manager of your Sanshi group who supported our young people, which is not worth mentioning!" Anna is not an ordinary person. She has seen so many such occasions that she naturally does not lose ground in speaking. Jiang Yingming was stunned immediately, and he didn''t expect Anna to directly talk about the collapse of Sanshi group. After all, Shuangyu building was bought by Hongcheng group, and the whole Sanshi group was also angry about it. Jiang Yingming smiled and said, "president an is really a woman! Admiration! I heard that President an wants to buy a piece of land in Baolong Street recently?" Anna said coldly, "I''ve bought it!" Seeing Anna''s attitude, Jiang Yingming was not angry and laughed, "what you said is the place of suntun private restaurant?" This smile was even more annoying. Anna frowned and nodded, "what Jiang always said is good!" Jiang Yingming immediately pretended to be sorry and said, "Alas! I don''t know that an always has this intention, and I''ve sent someone to buy other places nearby, so your place will lose the meaning of buying! Unfortunately, my men are too quick to stop now!" Anna said coldly, and there was really nothing to say. Although she knew that Jiang Yingming was coming to ridicule herself, the action of this place was indeed a step behind the three stone group, and fell behind! After Jiang Yingming came up https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1108579.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 162

    Anna finished this sentence, looked at Jiang Yingming''s embarrassed appearance, couldn''t help but cover her mouth again, and hurriedly covered it up by answering the phone. Jiang Yingming stopped talking with Hou Liang. He couldn''t talk with Hou Liang anymore. He just looked at Anna coldly and didn''t say goodbye. Anna answered the phone without saying a word, then her face changed and said, "what? Our quality is not up to standard? Jerry built? It''s impossible, it''s stopped... OK, I''ll go and have a look!" Anna was shocked when she suddenly heard the news. She almost forgot that there was another Jiang Yingming here and almost said the shutdown. Hou Liang''s heart is very clear that this is the ghost of Jiang Yingming. No wonder this guy came to visit early in the morning and said that he came here to worship Buddha and pray for scriptures! It will involve him in a moment! Jiang Yingming also heard Anna''s words, and immediately became proud again, squinting his eyes and disdaining his face. "President an, you Hongcheng group bought such a good land. Is it the quality of this project? It''s also cutting corners. Has it been suspended?" Anna was so angry that she said coldly, "we Hongcheng group will never do such a thing. There must be some misunderstanding!" Jiang Yingming sneered and said, "the inspection of the quality inspection department is well founded and will not frame you out of thin air! If you knew this, why did you rob our three stone group? Alas!" Anna also stared at Jiang Yingming with hatred: "I want to go over and have a look. I have to excuse me! Sorry!" Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Jiang, if you have time, you might as well witness it and see if there is such a thing as Jerry building in Hongcheng group!" Anna couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang. What did he do for such a thing? Not too messy? Hou Liang pretended not to see it and followed with his head down. Jiang Yingming came to see the excitement today. He was eager to have this opportunity. He was wondering how he could follow him to see the excitement. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he immediately laughed and said, "well, I''m here to learn lessons today. Since minister Hou invited me, I''ll go to see the excitement." Anna hated it all the more. She was also very upset. She wanted to kick Hou Liang! When the three people got out of the elevator, Hou Liang deliberately fell behind a few steps, took out the phone and called Lin Weier. So is Lin Weier https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1111293.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 163

    Jiang Yingming was stunned when Hou Liang said this. He glanced at Huang Haolin intentionally or unintentionally, and soon calmed down. He sneered and said, "is your Hongcheng group so mischievous? When something happens, he talks nonsense and directs people to start work. You don''t have a king''s law!" Jiang Yingming was bad enough, and a word made Yang fanhang beside him roar angrily: "you are too arrogant. You start the project casually and don''t take our quality inspection department in the eye! Stop work, stop work immediately!" Anna''s face was also unnatural. Knowing that this matter was unjustified, Hou Liang let the boy start work without the permission of the quality inspection department. Isn''t it all right to ask for trouble? One thing that could have been alleviated was that Jiang Yingming''s challenge and Hou Liang''s nonsense could not be alleviated! Jiang Yingming immediately laughed at one side, and his heart was very happy. As soon as he came up, he turned Hongcheng group upside down. After returning, the chairman of Sanshi group would look up to him! Hou Liang didn''t care, turned to Yang fanhang and said, "Yang Gong, you keep saying that the quality inspection department, have you inspected?" Yang fanhang was stunned by Hou Liang, but soon pointed to the computer and said, "these materials are here. Your construction is based on this. How can it be qualified?" Hou Liang smiled faintly, "Yang Gong, this information may be funny, but our project is completely free of problems. Everything should be based on facts, don''t you think?" Hou Liang''s words had no problem at all, and Yang fanhang had nothing to say. He immediately waved his hand, turned around and said to the two men, "bring the detection tools, and we''ll let the facts speak and see what else they say!" Hou Liang was still energetic at this time, and asked with a smile, "Yang Gong, do we still have to stop work and wait?" Yang fanhang also said coldly, "don''t use it for the time being, we will soon be able to solve the problem." Yang fanhang said and left with a few people in a rush. Hou Liang is not in a hurry. Wait for Yang fanhang to come out. The answer to the mystery will be revealed soon. During this period, it is better to give Jiang Yingming a chance to perform. Anna''s heart was pounding on one side. She regretted that she shouldn''t have let Hou Liang go to her office today. If it weren''t for him, it wouldn''t be out of control. There was obviously a problem in it. She hasn''t figured it out yet. How can she fight with the quality inspection department? Sure enough, at this time, Jiang Yingming came to his strength, laughing and saying, "this original thing has problems, and the quality can pass? Your Hongcheng group is really great! President an, if you knew this, why did you have it in the first place?" Anna let out a cold breath, and couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang again. Hou Liang pretended not to see it. Jiang Yingming became more energetic, looked at Hou Liang and said, "minister Hou, I have to admire your courage. Knowing that the quality of the project is not up to standard, I dare to let people start work without authorization! Your public toilet will not be of this quality in the future?" Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "President Jiang, don''t worry about this. My public toilet must be a grand plan for a hundred years, and there can''t be any quality problems. There''s nothing you can do about the land around you. My public toilet will stand forever!" Jiang Yingming was a little angry when he mentioned this, but it soon slowed down. He laughed and said, "president an and Minister Hou, this project is very large, and the labor cost is also a lot. If you stop, you can''t start the project for a moment and a half, which will not only cause heavy losses in front of you, but also be affected in the future?" Anna said coldly, "there''s no need for President Jiang to worry about this!" Hou Liang laughed, "President Jiang, look at those workers outside. Which one is idle? Aren''t you staring and lying?" Jiang Yingming really felt that he couldn''t say something about hou Liang. Every word of Hou Liang made Jiang Yingming angry. At this time, he said coldly, "just wait, and Yang Gong will come back in a moment! At that time, there will be not only a problem, but also a notice for you! Haha!" Hong Yujun also smiled and looked at Hou Liang. Hou Liang also winked at Hong Yujun. The two people were tacit. There was no problem with the quality of the project, and there was no problem for anyone to check! Huang Haolin also bowed his head on the side, but he must be very happy in his heart. He didn''t expect that the boss of Sanshi group also came in person today, which was great. Seeing the shutdown of Shuangyu building, an and Minister Hou were all disheartened. After returning, his position as the boss of Yinding hotel was also secure! In this embarrassing situation, everyone was waiting for the quality inspection results. Hou Liang whispered to Hong Yujun, "go out and see if there is a police car nearby, pick it up, and bring it in when the quality inspection department comes back!" Hongyujun nodded his head immediately and went out soon. Soon after hongyujun went out, Yang fanhang hurried in with two people. Jiang Yingming''s face immediately showed a smile, and Huang Haolin also secretly smiled. The two people thought that the conspiracy had succeeded, and there would be a good play in a while! Anna was also very nervous. She was afraid that after Yang fanhang came in, she would angrily order the construction site to stop work for rectification, which was also expected! After Yang fanhang came in, his face was not very good, but he still came to Anna, bowed slightly and said, "president an, I apologize for my previous attitude! We didn''t know the truth, so we ordered the shutdown with a bad attitude, which is our work mistake." Now everyone in the manager''s office is dizzy. Jiang Yingming and Huang Haolin are also completely stupid. How can this happen? Jiang Yingming immediately said, "Yang Gong, are you optimistic? There will be no problem with the project constructed according to this design?" Hou Liang grasped this sentence and immediately said, "President Jiang, this is the result given by the quality inspection department. What right do you have to blame? You said you came to learn from the experience. Is it possible that you came to see the excitement? Are you not kind?" Jiang Yingming knew that he was a little anxious, and his face immediately turned red. After all, he was also the boss of a group company, and he really lost his temper. Huang Haolin was also silly, but the general manager of safety was still there. It should be a good thing that there was no problem with the project. Everyone should be happy. There was no reason to accuse the quality inspection department of having a problem, so he could only wait for the development of the situation with his heart pounding. Anna was surprised and said with a small grin, "Yang Gong, you don''t have to apologize for this!" Yang fanhang nodded and said, "although there is no problem with the project, there is still a problem with your original data. We also need to deal with this matter. We still need to discuss the matter of continuing to work." This sentence made Anna and others nervous, but Huang Haolin was relieved. Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "Yang Gong, since there is no problem with the project, you said there is a problem with our design and original data, I''ll show you our original data. If you still insist that we stop work, we''ll just follow it!" Hou Liang saw Yang fanhang''s working attitude. He was still very rigorous. He was worthy of being a member of the quality supervision department. It was fair to deal with things. At this time, he was also very polite. Yang fanhang was stunned. Looking at Hou Liang, he asked suspiciously, "isn''t the original data in the computer?" Hou Liang nodded and said, "Yang Gong, president an is not ignorant of the law. Whether there is a problem with the quality of the project, or with the original data and design, president an will not let the project continue to start!" As soon as this sentence was uttered, Huang Haolin''s face changed, and his heart became more nervous. I didn''t know whether Hou Liang would have any original information. If so, he would be in danger today! Anna''s mouth opened at this time. She knew that Hou Liang was also prepared to come today. No wonder she dared to let Jiang Yingming follow her. She must know that Jiang Yingming couldn''t see any excitement. How did this boy come into contact with the construction site? How did you prepare in advance? Just when Anna was extremely confused, Hou Liang had taken out his mobile phone and pointed out to Yang fanhang the information taken last night. Yang fanhang nodded repeatedly as he looked at it. He greeted the two people next to him to come and see it. All three nodded repeatedly. There was no problem with the design and the original data. At this time, Huang Haolin couldn''t sit still and came to have a look. Hou Liang shouted, "sit down! It''s none of your business!" Huang Haolin was startled and immediately sat down with a look of panic. Yang fanhang looked at the two people he had brought before, and soon asked, "minister Hou, since there is no problem, if the data in the computer is still like this, why did this misunderstanding happen?" Hou Liang smiled, "Yang Gong, I''ll show you this in a moment." Naturally, Yang fanhang nodded repeatedly and brought people to check the quality. As long as the quality was no problem, it was a happy thing for everyone! At this time, Anna also felt that there were some problems, but she couldn''t guess what the problem was, so she couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang closely. Hou Liang smiled faintly at this time, and his eyes shone coldly. He stared at Huang Haolin and said, "deputy manager Huang, please tell us what happened?" Anna understood after hearing Hou Liang''s words. It happened to Huang Haolin. She also stared at Huang Haolin coldly. Huang Haolin''s body immediately trembled and his face was deathly gray, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "president an, Minister Hou, I don''t know this at all! At that time, manager Han left me this way before going on a business trip, and I will act according to manager Han''s instructions. You can''t blame me!" Hou Liang was not in a hurry to show the evidence, and said coldly, "Huang Haolin, if the information I heard is accurate, manager Han should have gone to purchase materials. At present, he is still in other provinces. Does it mean that manager Han came back last night?" Huang Haolin was stunned again and couldn''t say a word. Hou Liang showed the information to Huang Haolin and said with a sneer, "you said manager Han gave it to you, but manager Han is out of town. This original information was taken by me in your office last night. That is to say, it was not like this last night. Can you explain to me how Manager Han tampered?"

 Chapter 164

    Facing Hou Liang''s accusation, Huang Haolin was naturally panicked, but his eyes turned and said, "I wasn''t here at all last night. I was drinking with people outside. Other people in this office can also come in. I don''t know who tampered with the information?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said coldly, "are you drinking with others? Who are you drinking with? Can you tell me?"& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as he mentioned it, Huang Haolin was even more frightened. He hurriedly looked at Hou Liang and said, "minister Hou, this is my personal business. Can you manage this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was listening to several people here. Yang fanhang also went out to check. There was no problem with the project quality at all. Hou Liang also took out the original materials. This matter has changed& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was very smart. He had to leave as soon as he saw the situation was bad. Turning around, he saw Hong Yujun coming in with a group of policemen. He was also stunned, and then walked out& 1t;/ p>


    Although Lin Weier didn''t know what case Hou Liang was going to help solve, Hou Liang said he wanted her to do a favor. Hou Liang had already done himself a big favor. When she saw someone going out at this time, she immediately shouted coldly, "go back! No one is allowed to go out until things are clear!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming panicked: "I''m a new member of Sanshi group ¡¤¡¤¡¤" &1t/ p>


    Lin Weier immediately said, "I don''t care who you are. No one is allowed to leave here after receiving the alarm!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said something and walked in. The captain said something. Can the policeman behind release Jiang Yingming? Jiang Yingming was stopped immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also met Anna. Anna was not very familiar with Lin Weier. She was stunned to see a beautiful police officer come in, but she soon realized that Hou Liang had found it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier and smiled. Instead of rushing to show evidence, he looked at Jiang Yingming who had just been stopped and asked, "President Jiang, aren''t you here to watch the excitement today? Why are you leaving now? The excitement is still very big, and this is just the beginning!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Jiang Yingming has realized that he has fallen into the trap of Hou Liang, but he doesn''t know what else this boy knows. If he doesn''t do it well, it may involve one of his assistants. What''s the excitement? Isn''t something going to happen& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming also said coldly with some trepidation: "I''m too lazy to watch your excitement, but I''ve passed the inspection. I still have a lot of things to do. I hope you can find out as soon as possible that I''m not from your Hongcheng group, and this matter has nothing to do with me."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "President Jiang, don''t say that. You may be involved in this matter!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was even more surprised, but the police had come, so he had to figure it out. After all, he didn''t believe there was any evidence for this boy. As long as Huang Haolin didn''t say anything, there was no problem& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang teased Jiang Yingming for a few words, and then turned to look at Huang Haolin and said, "deputy manager Huang, I can''t control your personal affairs, but I have to say something involving the group company! Do you think you want to say it yourself? Or wait for me to show evidence?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Haolin was even more frightened at this time. He really had no bottom in his heart, but he still didn''t believe that Hou Liang would have any evidence. The matter had been so big that if he admitted it, he wouldn''t have a good result. He clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t know at all. The original data I saw is the one in front of me. I don''t know who changed it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "OK! Since you don''t say it, don''t blame me! Listen, everyone. Captain Lin is also here. By the way, this person is the one who destroyed our construction foundation!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just took out the phone at this time and found the recording that he asked Lin Xiangbin to help record in the Golden Bay Hotel last night& 1t;/ p>


    A burst of voices came from Huang Haolin''s office. There were Huang Haolin''s and two unknown people in these voices. Although we don''t know who these two people are, the three people talked about tampering with the original data and making the quality of the project irrelevant& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, someone mentioned Sanshi group and said that as long as Huang Haolin handled the matter and stopped the construction site for rectification, the position of the boss of Yinding Hotel, an industry under Sanshi group, would be Huang Haolin''s in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Haolin also made it clear in it that he had already moved on the foundation and received money, but he also left a way back. Before there was no retreat, he had not changed the original data. In this case, he would change the data early tomorrow morning, and then he could operate this thing& 1t;/ p>


    The whole process is clear, without any omission& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming and Huang Haolin''s faces changed greatly, knowing that the matter was completely exposed, what else to say? Huang Haolin was not bribed to change, who else& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was so angry that she shivered all over, looked at Huang Haolin and said, "Huang Haolin, you eat inside and outside, and our Hongcheng group is not bad for you, right? You actually did such a thing!"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Haolin was shaking all over at this time, and he couldn''t say a word. The cold sweat on his head also flowed down, and he didn''t know to wipe it on his cheeks& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming is also completely stupid. He originally wanted to watch a good play today, but he didn''t expect to get such a result. In his heart, he secretly scolded his own people for their insecurity, and he was also scolding Hou Liang. How did this guy know? They all made arrangements in advance, which is too fucking difficult to deal with& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t intend to let Jiang Yingming go, but he didn''t directly ask Jiang Yingming. Looking at Huang Haolin, he said, "deputy manager Huang, now you can say who was drinking with you last night?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Haolin''s body shook again& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier scolded coldly: "say! Now it''s not your business alone, and the nature of this matter is also different, involving intentional sabotage!"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Haolin also knows that he can''t do without saying. Since Hou Liang has got the recording, can he still know who he ate with? Then he trembled helplessly and said, "the person I ate with last night was... Jia siren, the assistant of general manager Jiang of Sanshi group!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming also shouted, "nonsense! How can my assistant eat with you? How can he tell you to do these things?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang turned around, looked at Jiang Yingming and said with a smile, "Mr. Jiang, your Sanshi group is indeed one of the powerful large group companies near the sea, but this Yinding hotel is not a small shop, nor the people around you. It is impossible to appoint the general manager without your permission?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s clever move unwittingly brought Jiang Yingming in. After all, some of the evidence just now has nothing to do with Jiang Yingming& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming didn''t understand the truth, and immediately confused. Looking at Hou Liang, he said angrily, "Hou Liang, don''t spit blood here. I didn''t let anyone do these things!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "I have evidence. Besides, Huang Haolin won''t carry it by himself. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also said coldly, "President Jiang, I''m afraid you can''t get rid of this matter! This is not a simple commercial problem to buy people''s hearts, but it involves a lot! Today I also heard that it was the quality inspection department that checked the problem, otherwise, the project will start, and I don''t know how many lives will be killed!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier''s words are also very powerful, not to mention planting and framing, but deliberately sabotage, but this is no problem. If there is no problem in the inspection department, the foundation is indeed unqualified. In the future, the building will collapse and kill many people. No one knows& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was also in a cold sweat, but after all, he was not directly involved in this matter, and he was not afraid of it. He reluctantly said, "even if this thing was done by my subordinates, I don''t know. Our Sanshi group is also a famous large group company, and won''t do this kind of thing at all!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "President Jiang, don''t say that! You, President Chen Youwen, do everything. It''s still like this when you come here. You even want to rob me of a public toilet. What else can''t you do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was relieved at this time. She knew that there was no problem with today''s affairs. Not only did she not stop work, but also made Jiang Yingming feel embarrassed. She was praising Hou Liang for his beauty. At this time, Hou Liang mentioned the public toilet again, and almost couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was also so angry that his eyes were blue. Looking at Hou Liang, he said bitterly, "boy, things are bad for you. I won''t let you go! To tell you the truth, I really don''t know about this matter, and there''s nothing about me."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "President Jiang, you are here to see the excitement today. Finally, you see it? You still get yourself in, so you are a little useless. I don''t think you can do anything big. You can''t do these tricks, and finally you can''t beat the fox and become coquettish!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was so angry that he stared at Hou Liang and said, "OK, wait for me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming turned and left& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier winked at the policeman, who immediately stopped Jiang Yingming& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming also knew that Lin Weier was the head, turned his head and asked coldly, "why did you stop me? Is there my voice in this recording? Or is there any evidence that can involve me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier didn''t care what he did, and immediately said coldly, "Jia siren is your assistant. Although there is no direct evidence that you were involved in this matter, you can''t get rid of it. Take it back to assist in the investigation!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier''s words are also blameless, and it is normal to ask for assistance in the investigation& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was so angry that he turned blue, but he had to follow the policeman& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Jiang, I really want to wait for you. I hope you can come out as soon as possible! Also, tomorrow my public toilet will start construction. If you want to rob my business, you have to start as soon as possible!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming had greeted Hou Liang''s ancestors for eighteen generations in his heart, but he was too angry to say a word, and was taken out by the police& 1t;/ p>


    Not to mention here, Lin Weier tilted her neck and motioned to take Huang Haolin away. Then she looked at Hou Liang and asked, "is there anyone else involved?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled bitterly: "team Lin, you still don''t think our Hongcheng group is chaotic enough?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier couldn''t help grinning. "Remember to invite me! Let''s go! Stop the team!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier left the office with her men& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 165

    Huang Haolin and Jiang Yingming were taken away, and the manager''s office was also quiet& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Yang fanhang just came over at this time and said to Anna and Hou Liang, "you two, today is really a misunderstanding, and it''s also our careless work. I apologize again!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna also hurriedly said, "don''t say that, Mr. Yang. There is something wrong with our project, which has caused you trouble. We didn''t know it in advance."& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Yang fanhang said with a smile, "minister Hou knows everything! This is a misunderstanding. Someone is playing tricks, and the police are involved. We have also made it clear that there is no problem with the project. Just restore the original data and leave!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna and Hou Liang sent Yang fanhang and others out& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna didn''t hurry away. Looking at Hou Liang, she smiled approvingly, "come in with me. I want to know what happened."& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang pulled a handful of hongyujun, and the two followed Anna back to the office& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; At this time, Hou Liang said that he had saved Chen Youwen''s secretary in the hotel. He also learned the news from her. Then he sent someone to stare at Huang Haolin. As expected, something went wrong& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; This guy wanted to put these things on the head of Hong Yujun and manager Han. It was really unclear for a moment. When manager Han came back, everyone pestered again, and finally they couldn''t figure it out. It was not after the change that they started work, which delayed a lot of time and suffered heavy losses& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hongyujun also talked about the shooting of two people prizing the door last night. He knew that Huang Haolin would change these data today& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna was also surprised to hear that there were so many twists and turns in it. But Anna didn''t say much, nodded and said, "hongyujun, I''ll give you the job here, and you will replace Huang Haolin. You can hold the position of construction worker for the time being. When manager Han comes back, you will be equipped with another construction worker."& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hongyujun also didn''t expect that he had a blessing in disguise. This is what the boss of the group company said. He unconsciously picked up the position of deputy manager. Isn''t this a great happy event? Hongyujun also repeatedly promised& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna then motioned Hou Liang to follow her& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hongyujun sent it out, and when he left, he took Hou Liang and whispered, "minister Hou, now we are basically in the same level! Haha! Wait, you have time another day, I''ll invite you well. If it weren''t for you, let alone pick up a manager, it''s all in!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, promised to have time to drink, and then got on the bus& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; At this time, the management and staff on the construction site also laughed to see them off. Everyone was shocked by the power of boss Anna. After coming, they told the construction work directly without saying a word& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Sure enough, the facts proved that nothing happened and several people were arrested& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, grinning. Seeing Hou Liang get on the bus, she immediately choked back, deliberately pretending not to smile& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang also teased while moving the car: "Nana, what are you laughing at?"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna was originally frowning. At this time, she couldn''t help but smile again with her mouth covered: "I laughed at Jiang Yingming. After coming up, she still wanted to get the upper hand. She didn''t come with good intentions today. She wanted to watch the excitement. How did she know it was such a result? It''s ridiculous!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang deliberately asked, "what''s ridiculous about this?"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna then said, "I wanted to show off that he bought the land early, but you pulled him over and talked with you about the public toilet all morning!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna couldn''t say any more, giggled, laughed for a while, and then said, "he was half angry, and didn''t figure out the public toilet. This guy didn''t go yet, and wanted to see the excitement of our construction site, but he was caught by you when he came. It''s really like you said, he couldn''t beat the fox and got into trouble!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna couldn''t laugh anymore, making Hou Liang laugh: "I knew he didn''t mean well, so I pulled him in and got him in! Can Nana let him watch jokes? How about this?"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna nodded repeatedly, "good! Beautiful!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang saw that Anna rarely had this kind of giggle, and then asked, "should I be rewarded?"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna really didn''t pay attention, immediately nodded and said, "yes, this time really should reward you! Just say what you want...". &1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna felt that Hou Liang''s car slowed down, and suddenly realized that there was something wrong with her words. It was too late to stop her. She felt that Hou Liang''s powerful arms hugged her, and then her mouth was blocked, even if she thought about it again& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang hugged Anna hard and covered Anna''s mouth comprehensively. A soft, greasy and slightly fragrant feeling made Hou Liang a little floating& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna was also a little dizzy for a moment. Her big eyes glanced around. She was still in a quiet alley, and then closed her eyes slightly& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; When Anna felt Hou Liang''s tongue sticking out and tried to pry open her mouth, she was a little panicked. She didn''t know what she thought at that moment, so she opened her mouth and let Hou Liang suck Allow your small tongue& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; This feeling made Anna''s whole body tremble. She must no longer let Hou Liang suck her slippery tongue and stir it up. Anna pushed Hou Liang away with a red face, pursed her lips, stared at her big eyes and said, "you want to die? So presumptuous! Drive quickly!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang seemed to be savoring the moment just now. His face was full of smiles, he didn''t move at all, and he was still staring at Anna& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna was even more flustered. She was afraid that Hou Liang would hug her again. To tell the truth, Anna didn''t know whether she had the strength to refuse Hou Liang, nor whether she would refuse Hou Liang. She hurriedly said, "drive! If you mess around again, be careful that I turn against you! Hum!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; This is Anna''s usual technique, but also to advance for retreat, frighten Hou Liang, let Hou Liang retreat, not too presumptuous& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang moved the car with satisfaction and said with a smile, "Nana, these are all what you promised me. I''m just fulfilling them."& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna quickly stared and asked, "what did I promise you? Don''t talk nonsense!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang said with a smile, "as you said yourself that day, it must not be like this in the office. It is absolutely possible in other places. I also follow it!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna immediately blushed and said, "nonsense! That day I just said that it''s not allowed in the office in the future. I didn''t say anything later! You''re not allowed to mess around!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "although you didn''t say it, I''m not one of those idiots in our company. If I want to understand the boss''s implication, I can''t make everything clear to the boss, and I won''t do it in the end, right?"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna was stunned by Hou Liang and couldn''t help nodding: "that''s right, people like Hou Liang in our company... What did you say? What did you understand? I didn''t mean that!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna was worried, and her little face was stretched and flushed& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This beautiful woman looked so cold. In fact, she was also straight. She walked around for a while and came in& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna herself felt a little cheated, and said with a small face: "I won''t talk to you, but I can''t talk to you. I''ll take me to the public toilet later. Drive, don''t talk nonsense!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna couldn''t help thinking of Jiang Yingming and couldn''t help giggling again& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang was serious about driving. Anna also remembered this matter when she mentioned the public toilet, and couldn''t help asking, "by the way, Hou Liang, angry with Jiang Yingming, angry with Jiang Yingming. Now this land is owned by our group company or your shares. Other places can''t buy it. What do you think? Is it really going to be a public toilet?"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna couldn''t help smiling with her mouth covered& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang had planned this matter for a long time, but it was meaningless to say it before the critical moment. Jiang Yingming is going crazy with anger today, but this matter must not do anything to Jiang Yingming. Jiang Yingming must be crazy to buy that land after he comes out. The good play is behind& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang smiled and said, "let''s not say this for the time being. At least at present, he can''t take advantage of anything."& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Anna asked suspiciously, "do you mean we should be nail households? Disturb their three stone group to open this place?"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "didn''t you let Minister Zou fight for it? It''s not necessarily what happened!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; The car also drove into the company, and Anna sighed when she got off the bus

 Chapter 166

    Hearing Hou Liang''s question, black tiger immediately frowned and said, "brother Liang, there is no way to compare this! Dai Baotai is the real boss of Linhai. What is boss Cao? Don''t mention seeing Dai Baotai, that is, seeing any one of Jin daze and Du Chunyu, it''s called ancestor!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang was also stunned for a moment. He knew that he had finally contacted the real bosses of Linhai. He didn''t know how these bosses were contacted by Jiang Yingming. It was nothing more than spending money& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; This must be Jiang Yingming''s business, and there is no one else. Jiang Yingming was mad by himself today, but this matter must have been taken over by Jia siren. Why not Jiang Yingming? This guy deliberately retaliated against himself& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang''s character is here. Even if he knows that he can''t be provoked, he can''t watch his brother being beaten. He immediately asked, "black tiger, you are sure. Among these people, there are Jin daze''s men?"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Black tiger nodded: "I will not be wrong, this big man is!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang nodded and asked, "where can I find these people?"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Black tiger was stunned for a moment: "brother Liang, are you really going to have a hard time with Kim daze? Compared with others, our security company is really mischievous!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang said with a gloomy face, "I know. We don''t need to protect the people of the company. We''ll meet them. If we can''t, we can still go. We can''t be so cowardly!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Black tiger nodded, "brother Liang, since you said so, that brother will go with you! I know where I can find them!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang then told Guo Lei, "brother Lei, this matter has nothing to do with other people. Our own people were beaten and we went to see a doctor ourselves. I want to see where these people are powerful."& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang knew that even if it didn''t work, these people would be fooled if he found an opportunity in the future. After catching them, he would negotiate terms with them, and there would always be a solution& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Two people got on the car and rushed all the way to Hongqi Street. This is what Heihu said. You can find them here& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Seeing that it was getting late, Heihu also rushed all the way around the path to Hongqi Street. Unfortunately, there was a traffic jam on the path, and the cars behind him also drove in, making it difficult to reverse& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; There were some people surrounded in front. There should be something wrong. Heihu was also anxious. He immediately got off the car with Hou Liang, and the two walked into the crowd& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; I saw a taxi hit a Lexus. A man was talking on the phone not far in front of the taxi, and another man was beating and scolding the taxi driver& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; The taxi driver also kept apologizing. He was beaten to the corners of his mouth, bleeding, and dared not fight back& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang and Heihu couldn''t see such a thing, so they immediately squeezed in. Then they saw that there was another person on the car, lying in the cab& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang was also stunned. He was injured. Seeing that the man''s head was a little gray, he lay on the steering wheel motionless, and blood flowed from the middle of the gray head& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; This kind of situation still focuses on saving people, but it''s a little strange that so many people surround and no one comes forward& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang couldn''t help but pull Heihu and said, "don''t mind your own business. Let''s look at this man and say it again. It looks like an old man. I don''t know whether to die or not."& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Black tiger also immediately said, "brother Liang, don''t worry about this kind of thing. The old man is so old and still drives this kind of car. At a glance, it''s tens of millions. This is not an ordinary old man! If there is really something wrong, we don''t know!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang heard what black tiger said and understood why so many people were watching, but no one caught up. He should also be afraid of this& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang smiled faintly, "tiger, don''t be afraid of these things. If the old man is still saved, we also save people''s lives. What do you say?"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Although Heihu didn''t want to cause trouble, Hou Liang said, naturally followed Hou Liang, nodded, and the two men walked quickly& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; The old man''s head was hit with blood, and it seemed that there was something stuck in it. The situation was very bad& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang tried, but the old man still had a snort, so he hurriedly asked Heihu to put the old man in the co driver''s position, tied up his seat belt, sat in the driving position, and immediately moved the car& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; At this time, the big man who called saw this scene and immediately rushed over: "who is it? Come down quickly, you''re not going to die?"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang also ignored him. He looked at the front and saw that there was not so much traffic jam. He immediately moved the car and rushed out with one foot on the accelerator& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Black tiger knew where there was a hospital nearby and told Hou Liang to drive to the left when he got out of the alley, that is, there was a hospital twoorthree kilometers away& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; It''s really a traffic jam on the road. If you take the path, it may be better. This situation is also very critical. If you save the old man, it''s OK to say. If you die in the car, two people are really dangerous, and some things are unclear& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Just as Hou Liang left the alley and turned to the left, several luxury cars, all of which are tens of millions, rushed to the right and directly entered the alley& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang didn''t know this was the case. He was driving ahead. In the rearview mirror, he saw the car that had just been driven in reverse, and chased his car all the way with several luxury cars. Others put their hands out of the window and waved to Hou Liang to stop immediately& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang also hesitated and couldn''t help asking, "tiger, what''s the situation? Are these people going to be bad for the old man?"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Black tiger was also a little puzzled. After looking at it, he said, "brother Liang, I said it didn''t matter. Now it looks like we''re in big trouble! If those people are bad for the old man, we''re also annoying others. If we want to save the old man, it depends on our luck. We can''t stop!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang also knows that what Heihu said is very reasonable. Now that he has caused this matter, don''t stop and drive directly to the hospital. I hope this old man doesn''t die on the road. Even if he saved someone and angered these trackers, there is no way& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; The car behind was even more crazy. If Hou Liang hadn''t been skilled, he couldn''t have run away& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Seeing the red light ahead, Hou Liang suddenly turned into a small alley. If he ran the red light again, it would be even more troublesome& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; A car stopped at the entrance of the Hutong in front. It was one of those luxury cars. It should have bypassed and stopped. Because it was also anxious, there was only an exit one meter and five wide. It was impossible to drive normally& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Two big men have come down from the car. One of them pointed to Hou Liang and wanted to scold. Seeing Hou Liang''s car roaring and rushing over, he immediately fainted& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; In this case, it was too late to brake. Seeing that they were about to crash, the two big men couldn''t ignore swearing and hurried to the car. In this way, if there was a car in the way, they wouldn''t be directly hit by Hou Liang& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang really didn''t stop and brake. He quietly told Heihu to help the old man and hit the rudder to the left. Then he leaned over and slammed the rudder to the right in an emergency& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; The car stood up sideways, and the wheels on the side passed in front of the blocked windshield of the car, and the whole car drove frantically in the gap of less than one meter and five meters& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; The black tiger was scared in a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "brother Liang, this skill is too beautiful for me to learn for several years!"& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang smiled: "there is no way. The situation is urgent. I don''t know what these people are doing. Chasing us so frantically doesn''t look good. We''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible."& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; In fact, Hou Liang was also in a cold sweat. In this case, it was still very dangerous. At this time, he looked back and saw that the two big men on the car were still dumbfounded. Several luxury cars had been caught up in the alley, and the two big men also hurried to move the car again, and soon caught up& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; At this time, the distance has been opened a lot. Hou Liang also drove all the way fast and soon entered the gate of the hospital& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; The cars behind also caught up quickly. When Hou Liang and black tiger helped the old man out of the car and entered the hospital, a group of people came down from the car behind, but at this time, no one followed Hou Liang and black tiger and cursed, but ran over one after another, looking very anxious& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; Hou Liang immediately helped the old man to the emergency department and asked Heihu to pay the money. Whether he offended someone or not, it was important to save people& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; The two men finished all this and watched the doctor push the old man into the emergency room. They were relieved and sat on the chairs in the corridor& 1t; r/>& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp;& amp; nsp; At this time, the group

 Chapter 167

    Xiao Yulong was also stunned by the scolding, and his eyes were a little straight. It seemed that he heard some strange sound, and he also turned his head and looked at the man beside him& 1t;/ p>


    There was also a fog beside the man. He looked at Xiao Yulong and looked back at the people behind him. Then he turned his head and stared at Xiao Yulong again. He didn''t know what to say& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at several people and felt a little dizzy. In the past, he hadn''t scolded others. No one has been in this situation. Is he stupid to be scolded by himself& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t mean to start immediately after seeing several people. Then he continued, "what are you looking at? It''s you who scold! If it weren''t for my high driving skills just now, your father would be dead! Even if I didn''t crash, it''s too late. Do you think you''re an unfilial thing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong blushed, and the people behind him were silent. For a long time, the talent said in a deep voice, "brother, you taught me a lesson! But there is a misunderstanding!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but asked strangely, "your father is dying. Instead of saving people, you stopped the people who want to save your father. What kind of misunderstanding is this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong immediately blushed again, and said with some embarrassment, "brother, listen to me! I didn''t know you were trying to save my father. At that time, so many people didn''t dare to take care of it. Only you dared to do it, we were also a little suspicious, so we fought hard to catch up, and we were also afraid" &1t/ p>


    Hou Liang asked, "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I''ll turn your father away? Or are you afraid that I''ll drive that luxury car? To tell you the truth, I''m also driving a Ferrari, so I''m not interested in one of your cars. It''s really a bit of a dog''s eye!"& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence scolded several people and looked at each other again, one by one like a fool& 1t;/ p>


    Finally, Xiao Yulong said, "brother, I don''t mean that either. I''m afraid you''ll hurt my father or threaten me with my father. This is the misunderstanding! We stopped you and wanted to rush my father to the hospital."& 1t;/ p>


    The man in suit behind also nodded after him& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was about to speak, when he felt something wrong. Why didn''t black tiger follow? Every time there are these things, black tiger always can''t help saying a few words, and even scolded& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang turned to look, the black tiger was sweating hard on his head. He looked very scared and didn''t dare to make a sound at all& 1t;/ p>


    What happened today is really strange. These people are like fools, and black tigers are like fools. What''s the situation& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang asked in a low voice, "tiger, are you stupid? What''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger whispered, "brother Liang, don''t scold, this person is unusual! Although I don''t know, I know the person followed by Xiao Yulong!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang asked, "who is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger wiped the cold sweat on his head and whispered, "it''s the man we''re looking for, the boss of the boss, Dai Baotai!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also fainted now& 1t;/ p>


    No wonder these people are like fools. Maybe no one dares to scold them, or even dare to contradict them. After being scolded, they feel a little uncomfortable and don''t know how to react& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang turned and was about to speak. A doctor came out from inside, wiping the cold sweat on his head& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong immediately walked over, took the doctor''s hand and asked, "how''s it going? How''s the situation?"& 1t;/ p>


    The doctor obviously didn''t know this Xiao Yulong, ignored him, looked at Hou Liang and said, "it''s true that you are a son. The old man''s blood flow is so much, and there is a fast glass on his head. How can you send it at this time? If it''s later, he''ll lose too much blood and die!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang himself couldn''t help laughing: "doctor, if this comes, the old man will be all right?"& 1t;/ p>


    The doctor nodded, "it''s all right. It''s dangerous! You''re in time. If you come one minute later, there may be no room for rescue! You''ve taken out the glass and lost blood. It should be no problem."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled, "thank you, go and be busy!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Xiao Yulong gave a wink to a big man behind him. The big man immediately took out a pile of money and handed it to the doctor. It looked like it was five or six thousand thick& 1t;/ p>


    The doctor glanced at several people with a bad look, then looked at Hou Liang, pushed it, turned around and left& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Xiao Yulong came to Hou Liang''s side and knelt down as soon as he bent his knees: "brother, I thank you! I saved my father''s life! You are my great benefactor!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong knelt, and the big men behind him knelt down& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai also fainted, looked at several of his own people, looked at Xiao Yulong, and knelt down with him& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang already knew that this Xiao Yulong was not an ordinary person at this time, and this Dai Baoliang, who was also the person he was looking for. It seemed that saving the old man today was really of great use. At least there was an explanation for his brother''s beating& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly picked up Xiao Yulong and said with a smile, "everyone get up quickly. It''s also a coincidence. If it were anyone, we would help each other. Don''t be so polite! Get up quickly."& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong stood up and said sincerely, "brother, I don''t know your name yet?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "my name is Hou Liang!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Hou Liang, thank you for saving my father''s life. The doctor has said that if you come a few minutes later, you will lose too much blood and die. Although you said so, there were so many people at that time, no one dared to move, but you saved my father!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s not surprising that people don''t reach out. The old man is so old that he drives a Lexus and no one dares to save him! I''ve always been worried on the road. If there''s something wrong with the old man, I can''t get rid of it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong nodded again and again, "yes! Yes! Brother Hou, thanks to you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "by the way, brother Xiao, I paid the medical expenses in advance. Don''t forget to reimburse me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong also laughed, "brother Hou, this is not a problem. I will reimburse you a hundred times!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai behind Xiao Yulong said at this time, "brother Hou, the third master is not a local. Since it is fate today, you saved the life of the third master''s father, and you are also a great benefactor of someone I wear. You dare not help me with other things in Linhai. If someone bullies my brother, just say it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also stunned when he heard the word "Third Master". The third master''s surname was Xiao, which was connected to the Third Master of Xiao. Could it be said that this person was the boss of the well-known Yulong group in the province, Xiao Yulong& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is not sure. He knows that third master Xiao is a great man. There are many companies and brothers in several provinces and cities. This is a big man! By yourself& 1t;/ p>


    Today, I came out for this thing. I happened to meet this thing on the way. At this time, I also smiled and said, "brother Dai, I was really bullied!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai immediately asked, "brother Hou, who bullied you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t say a name, so he looked back at black tiger, &1t/ p>


    Black tiger didn''t dare to speak for a long time. At this time, there was no problem at all. Then he said, "brother Dai, brother Huang Bin under brother Jin of your group company went to hit the people in our bar!"& 1t;/ p>


    Third master Xiao''s face suddenly looked ugly, turned to Dai Baotai and said, "Dai Wu, brother Hou is kind-hearted, eager for justice, and saves people in danger, regardless of consequences and rewards. How can such a person be a bad person? How can your brother bully brother Hou?"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai was also startled and hurriedly said, "Third Master, this matter should be a misunderstanding. I didn''t know it at all, but Huang Bin, this dog bastard, is indeed a person of Jin daze. Let me ask them to come and apologize!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong nodded& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai also immediately took out the phone and called out. Hou Liang was watching here. Dai Baotai''s face was gloomy: "Jin daze, brought the dog bastard Huang Bin to the emergency department of the fifth hospital, and he caused me trouble!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai didn''t say much, so he hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then asked, "brother Xiao, I heard that there is a jade dragon group in the provincial capital, which belongs to brother Xiao?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong laughed at this: "brother Hou, this is my company. If you go to the provincial capital, you must call me and brother will pick you up in person!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised. Just now it was just a doubt. At this time, it was confirmed that this person was Xiao Yulong, Third Master Xiao! This is a person who stomps his feet, and the provincial capital trembles& 1t;/ p>


    But it''s not surprising to recall at this time. An old man in his seventies drove a Lexus all over the street. Later, on his way to the hospital, so many luxury cars were chasing after him. Can this be an ordinary person& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then asked why he played catch-up with his life behind him& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong also said& 1t;/ p>


    This time, I came to Linhai with my father. The old man was also busy. I didn''t know there was a car accident& 1t;/ p>


    It was also a coincidence that Dai Baotai''s brother called him in a hurry. Dai Baotai and Xiao Yulong were together at that time. They also asked about the situation immediately, and then hurried over& 1t;/ p>


    The two brothers were there looking at the old man, and they really didn''t dare to move. They didn''t expect the car to arrive soon. They saw dad''s car flying out& 1t;/ p>


    The two brothers also called Dai Baotai, saying that someone robbed the old man and couldn''t stop him. These people were crazy to catch up& 1t;/ p>


    Although Xiao Yulong and others are also in business, it is inevitable that they have some enemies. This fear is even more inevitable. How did you know that so many cars have circled the block, but still did not stop Hou liang& 1t;/ p>


    It was not until everyone saw the car driving into the hospital that they were relieved. They stopped chasing and rushed over& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Heihu almost didn''t laugh when they heard this. The Third Master of Xiao Yulong would say that even if they all do business, it''s a big business. Naturally, many people offend. They are scared to see this situation& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong had just finished speaking here, and a few people ran over the corridor. The first one was a big man over one meter nine. He was burly. Although he was wearing a suit, he could not hide his Jianghu flavor& 1t;/ p>


    This man is followed by a big man of about one meter eight. It seems that it is the person who hit people in the video, that is, Huang Bin in the mouth of black tiger& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 168

    The one meter nine tall man in front said in panic, "President Dai, I don''t know what trouble Huang Bin has caused, which has brought you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai went up and slapped Huang Bin in the back and shouted, "kneel down!"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Bin was also scared crazy and hurriedly knelt down& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Heihu both wanted to laugh. After Jin daze came, he called general manager Dai. This guy was so good that he directly let Huang Bin kneel down. Isn''t this the style of the general manager& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai grabbed Huang Bin, raised his head, and asked in a deep voice, "do you know the two of them by opening your dog''s eyes?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Bin looked at Hou Liang and black tiger, but he really didn''t know them. Black tiger just knew Huang Bin, and Huang Bin shook his head quickly& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai slapped again and said, "I''ll let you know. This is Hou Liang. When you meet later, call me brother Hou. That''s...." &1t/ p>


    Black tiger also hurriedly introduced himself: "my name is black tiger!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai then said, "this is black tiger. Remember, did you bring someone to smash Hou Liang''s bar?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Bin knew what was going on this time and immediately nodded& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai raised his hand again. This time, he didn''t fall down. Hou Liang caught him in time: "President Dai, whoever doesn''t know is not guilty. Huang Bin may have been used by others and doesn''t know me! Forget it, I just want to know what''s going on, Huang Bin, get up!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai said coldly, "brother Hou is talking, get up!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong also coughed softly at this time: "let him say something, this is a hospital!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai also repeatedly promised& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Bin dared to stand up at this time, and immediately told Hou Liang to stand up& 1t;/ p>


    It was also this afternoon. A brother found Huang Bin and said that Jiang Yingming, the boss of Sanshi group, gave a lot of money to help smash a bar and asked Huang Bin if he agreed& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Bin also agreed for the sake of money. He didn''t know hou Liang at all and left after hitting someone& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. It was the ghost of Jiang Yingming, so he asked, "what is the name of your brother and what is the relationship between him and Jiang Yingming?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Bin also took out the phone and called out, scolding and questioning on the side, as if the opposite side also said a lot& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Bin soon came over and talked to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    This brother had a very good relationship with zhuyuntao, the assistant of jiangyingming, the boss of Sanshi group, so he found Huang Bin''s and his subordinates& 1t;/ p>


    This brother said that Sanshi group had to deal with Hou Liang recently, mainly from two aspects. One is the construction site of Shuangyu building, the other is the place Hou Liang bought. As for how to do it, the brother didn''t make it clear, and he couldn''t make it clear on the phone& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong said, "Dai Wu, it''s better to make some things clear. We''ll invite brother hou to dinner later and find someone to make it clear. Don''t let our brother deal with our benefactor!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai nodded repeatedly and immediately agreed& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a bed was also pushed out of the emergency room. Although the head was wrapped in bandages, it could still be seen that it was the old man& 1t;/ p>


    The old man should have just come out of the operation, and he can''t push it out until he wakes up. The old man also saw Xiao Yulong and immediately stared& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong also hurried to call out his father, which seemed to be a filial Lord& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is understandable. People who can mix with third master Xiao must have a lot of excellence, first of all, filial piety, otherwise people on the road will also hate it& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone also took the old man to the ward. Hou Liang and black tiger were waiting outside. Black tiger smiled and said, "brother Liang, it''s OK this time. We''re in touch with these guys. It''s our ancestors! You''re really energetic. There''s no one who scolds uncle Xiao in front of him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang himself couldn''t help laughing. At that time, he didn''t know that this person was third master Xiao! If I knew, I wouldn''t scold like that& 1t;/ p>


    Third master Xiao and Dai Baotai and others soon came out, leaving their brothers to take care of the elderly. Several people surrounded Hou Liang and Heihu went downstairs and set a table in the Golden Bay Hotel& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai was also straightforward, and immediately called the brother& 1t;/ p>


    The brother was stunned at the sight of this formation. Hou Liang told him not to be nervous and just tell himself what assistant Jiang Yingming said& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the brother also knew that although the man in front of him couldn''t make it with the Sanshi group, he couldn''t bear it. Anyone''s word would kill him, so he immediately said it& 1t;/ p>


    Zhuyuntao told him that he would buy some land around suntun private restaurant in the past two days& 1t;/ p>


    Zhu Yuntao listened to what Jiang Yingming said. Hou Liang will not be honest in this process. Once Hou Liang comes forward, he must be severely punished. He is disabled and dead. Naturally, there are three stone groups& 1t;/ p>


    There is another conspiracy to find someone to bribe the family members near the construction site of Shuangyu building to make trouble on the construction site. But this process is also harmful, not just making trouble& 1t;/ p>


    First, hit people and smash things, and then wait for people from Shuangyu building. Once they get angry, they will call the police and reveal the identity of their families. They said that the people at Shuangyu construction site worked at night, affecting the rest of nearby residents, and also hit people, catching all the people of Shuangyu group& 1t;/ p>


    As a result, the construction site of Shuangyu building naturally stopped& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew it in his heart. This Jiang Yingming really had two sons and was good at these conspiracies. He fell into his trap accidentally. Today, he learned these things by coincidence& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing this, Xiao Yulong frowned, looked at Dai Baotai and said, "Dai Wu, are we in such a mess here? Seeing our benefactor being bullied and framed by these people all day?"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai was also a little embarrassed and said, "Third Master, I didn''t know these things before. Besides, I don''t know our great benefactor. This time I knew it. I''ll deal with it slowly. It''s not a problem!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile at this time: "brother Xiao, brother Dai, this is our group company and our personal business. You two don''t have to intervene to help me. I can settle it. Just tell me some news."& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai looked at Xiao Yulong, who also nodded& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai then said to the brother, "then don''t break off the relationship with Zhu Yuntao, and try to know some news in Zhu Yuntao''s mouth. About brother Hou, tell brother Hou in time, can you understand?"& 1t;/ p>


    This brother also nodded repeatedly. If he couldn''t understand it, wouldn''t he be looking for death& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai looked at Jin daze and said, "be careful, too. In the future, fully cooperate with and support brother Hou. We must retreat from brother Hou!"& 1t;/ p>


    Kim Dae taek nodded again and again& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, there were several people on the table, including Du Chunyu& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is also very happy. Some things can be handled by himself. As long as these big guys don''t get involved, it''s OK. As for making friends with these people, it''s also an accident. I really didn''t expect it& 1t;/ p>


    In the evening, the wine was also drunk very late. Before the banquet ended, Hou Liang received a call from Yang Yuming and told Hou Liang that Sanshi group would sign an agreement with these merchants tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Jiang Yingming was waiting for him tomorrow. As long as he appeared, this guy wouldn''t let go of himself, but he didn''t find Dai Baotai''s people& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai saw that Hou Liang was thinking about something, so he asked& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just said what he was going to have tomorrow. He had already prepared to buy this place, but Jiang Yingming would not let him go. He didn''t know who he was looking for& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai looked at Jin daze and said faintly, "daze, brother Hou may be in danger tomorrow. Just follow him and have a look. Don''t let brother Hou be in any danger."& 1t;/ p>


    Jin daze also immediately promised to go to suntun private food to observe secretly tomorrow morning. Nothing is the best. If there is something, as long as Jin daze goes, no one will lose face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also believes that he should make a good arrangement tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    At the end of the meal, Third Master Xiao told Hou Liang that his old father was hospitalized here to recuperate these days, and he might have to find Hou Liang to drink& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang naturally nodded and agreed& 1t;/ p>


    On the way back, Hou Liang called Yang Yuming and told him that as soon as his people arrived tomorrow morning, Yang Yuming immediately came out to ask about the situation, and then went to find these businesses& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming nodded and promised& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger asked in some confusion, "brother Liang, what are we doing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s enough for you to take a dozen people from the security company tomorrow. Driving a forklift and pretending, we want to buy all the land near suntun private restaurant."& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger didn''t know why. Naturally, he nodded and agreed. It''s not a big deal& 1t;/ p>


    The next morning, Hou Liang came to pick Anna up as usual& 1t;/ p>


    Anna looked at Hou Liang after getting on the bus, sighed slightly and said, "Hou Liang, department head Zou has done his best these two days, but he still hasn''t won any merchants to sell to us. I heard that he is going to sell to Sanshi group today! Chen Youwen lost to me last time, and we started late this time."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "let''s go later, and we''ll all buy it, OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna looked at Hou Liang strangely and quickly asked, "I told you about it long ago. You didn''t take it seriously. Now people are going to sign an agreement. How is it possible that you say we buy it? If this place is bought by Sanshi group, I can''t explain it to the board of directors!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "those directors of our group still blame you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded and said, "I''m not afraid of this, but we bought a hotel for this matter, and the rest were bought by others. It''s really a little unreasonable to be led by the nose."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what if we all buy it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna looked at Hou Liang and said with a small mouth, "do you think people are afraid of your public toilet?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "if I buy them all, will you reward me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also knew that she couldn''t buy it, and immediately said, "Hou Liang, don''t talk nonsense! As long as you can buy it all, I will reward you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Anna more seriously and said, "Nana, you know what reward I want!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also knew that Hou Liang couldn''t buy it at all, and immediately blushed, nodded and said, "I know!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 169

    Hou Liang was also very happy to see Anna promise, so he couldn''t help asking, "really?"


    Anna just promised. At this time, Hou Liang seriously asked, Anna naturally had a bad intention, blushed and said, "I promised, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hou Liang even laughed.


    At this time, Anna''s phone rang, and Anna also hurriedly answered it, and soon said, "Minister Zou, I know that your work is in place, and it''s not your responsibility. If they want to sign, let them sign, which is also very helpless!"


    Hou Liang heard the promise over there and knew what was going on. Director Zou must also be in Baolong street, which was also lively.


    Anna hung up and found that the direction of the car was not the direction of the group company. She couldn''t help asking, "Hou Liang, where are you going?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the leaders are well rewarded and punished, and the subordinates are highly motivated. This time it''s a formal promise. Naturally, I''m going to buy all the places, as long as you have the money ready."


    Anna was stunned for a moment, and then said, "the money is ready, but you can''t buy it. Don''t fool around!"


    Hou Liang just laughed, and the car quickly drove into Baolong street.


    From a distance, she saw a large group of people around Baolong street and a large forklift wandering nearby. Anna was stunned and couldn''t help asking, "what happened to Baolong Street ahead?"


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything. He parked his car at the door of his hotel and opened the door for Anna.


    Not far away, several people ran over. The one who took the lead was Minister Zou, followed by two people from the public relations department.


    Zou said helplessly, "president an, it''s my incompetence. They have to sign an agreement. I don''t know what these people are doing here."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is my man, the security company. These two days, my public toilet will start construction. Today, I''m here to demolish it."


    This sentence not only stunned Zou benhong, but also Anna. The boy said that he had been in the public toilet for several days, and he also came to join the fun today. He really wanted to see what he was going to do.


    When Hou Liang came, black tiger was already waiting, and the forklift was not far away. Black tiger hurriedly asked, "brother Liang, what do you want a forklift for?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "tiger, you command the forklift on the left https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1126551.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 170

    Hou Liang''s words let everyone see hope, and they followed Hou Liang to suntun private restaurant to discuss.


    Now zhuyuntao outside is going crazy. The phone almost didn''t fall. He saw that an agreement was about to be signed. This kind of thing happened. He discussed it with Hou Liang all of a sudden. If he couldn''t buy it, wouldn''t both places be taken away by Hongcheng group?


    However, there is nothing Zhu Yuntao can do to stop everyone. He can only wait for President Jiang to come.


    Anna followed Hou Liang and couldn''t help chuckling. "You have too many bad ideas, this is really hopeful. I hope Jiang Yingming won''t make trouble."


    Hou Liang knew that Jiang Yingming would definitely come, but he might not be able to take this place. This scene in front of Jiang Yingming must be unexpected, but Jiang Yingming is prepared to make trouble by himself. This guy''s brain is not empty.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "president an, Jiang will always come. When we talked about it yesterday, he realized that the public toilet project is making a lot of money and must compete with me!"


    Anna really couldn''t help it. She covered her mouth and stared at Hou Liang: "you boy, it''s time for you to talk nonsense with me!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "By the way, when are we going to open it? We''ll discuss it in a moment!"


    Anna then suppressed a smile and said, "I''m really not in a hurry in the near future, but when this land is bought, it''s always profitable. You can allow some time to build your public toilet."


    Anna used to hold back her smile, but after saying this, she couldn''t help but turn her head and smile again.


    After everyone sat down, Hou Liangcai shouted, "everyone is in business, and some have been here for many years. I can understand it, but Sanshi group wants to rob my business, so I started it in advance. As long as you sell it to me, I don''t have to worry."


    Yang Yuming immediately asked, "how much time can you give us?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "at least three months, more than a year and a half. I will always give you a time to move, and also give you a buffer time. As for the price, don''t worry, you can sign the agreement today at the same price as Sanshi group, and I told them to withdraw immediately!"


    Everyone also talked about it for a while. This half year''s time is really great. Give yourself a time to continue operating and relocate, and you can also pull some customers away. At the same price, there is still a buffer time, which is naturally to be sold to Hou Liang.


    In fact, Hou Liang can also use this method earlier. I''m afraid there is any conspiracy of the Sanshi group, so it''s time to take a drastic measure to catch the Sanshi group unprepared.


    Sure enough, everyone agreed to sell it to Hou Liang, on the condition that everyone would evacuate for at least three months, and then dismantle the courtyard wall.


    Hou Liang naturally agreed, and then said, "since everyone has this intention, we immediately signed the agreement, and the people outside are only 20 minutes, and withdraw immediately."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Those people outside were black tiger people. Except for a forklift, these people were not working people at all, or they couldn''t dismantle them. All of them were frightening.


    Zou Ben and Hong Du were very happy. The agreement had been prepared for a long time these days, and no one signed it. At this time, it was also useful, so they quickly took it out.


    Everyone just wanted a buffer time. Seeing that it was the agreement of Hongcheng group, they were even more relieved. Someone picked up a pen and signed it on the spot.


    At this time, the door shouted, "Hou Liang, you boy is playing a conspiracy with me again!"


    Everyone was stunned, and one of them said, "isn''t this the boss of Sanshi group coming in person?"


    Sure enough, Jiang Yingming came, followed by zhuyuntao and two other people. Hou Liang didn''t know him either.


    Hou Liang didn''t care at all. He stood up and said with a smile, "President Jiang, nice to meet you, nice to meet you! Sit down quickly. How was yesterday? Did you get involved after you were caught?"


    Hou Liang''s politeness Anna couldn''t help laughing again. After Jiang Yingming came to power, he wanted to fight against himself. As a result, the things that he didn''t do well were settled by Hou Liang. He also mentioned yesterday''s things, which embarrassed Jiang Yingming?


    Jiang Yingming also turned pale with anger and said in a deep voice, "Hou Liang, don''t do this with me! You want to involve me, you''re much worse!"


    Hou Liang then pretended to be a little sorry and said, "you have made so many conspiracies, instigated people to destroy our project, and were caught. I didn''t expect to come out so soon. It was a mistake, a mistake! I really regret it!"


    Jiang Yingming was even more angry and said in a deep voice, "Hou Liang, you are a scheming boy. What else is wrong?"


    Hou Liang then said, "I shouldn''t have told you yesterday that I want to build a public toilet. It''s all my mouth. Now, you''re still eyeing it. Are you trying to rob my business?"


    Jiang Yingming was about to burst his lungs, panting and saying, "Hou Liang, I rob the public toilet with you? Am I fucking crazy? What are you playing with today?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I heard that you want to buy this place to build a public toilet. I''m anxious and want to start construction immediately, so that you won''t buy other places and build the public toilet in advance. Then I sign an agreement with you!"


    Jiang Yingming was really mad, but this place was indeed Hou Liang''s courtyard wall. He worried a lot and still made a mistake. At this time, he couldn''t say anything else. Seeing that everyone was signing an agreement with Hou Liang, this place would be bought by Hongcheng group again, and his whole body trembled.


    Hou Liang didn''t stop being angry. At this time, he even asked, "President Jiang, how did you make it clear about Jia siren''s sabotage yesterday? Didn''t you instigate it? I thought you would be arrested. Just resign for your character. If you continue to work, you will lose the face of the Sanshi group!"


    Jiang Yingming was even more mad, pointing to Hou Liang and said, "boy, don''t be complacent! Don''t sign with Hou Liang either. If you want to accomplish something, you need strength. Don''t you just want to dismantle the courtyard wall when you get these people?"


    Hou Liang shook his head. "No, no! Don''t dismantle it. Everyone sold it to me. What else should I dismantle?"


    Jiang Yingming was so angry that he was almost out of breath. Gritting his teeth, he said to everyone, "don''t sign any agreement with this boy. Their Hongcheng group has no strength. As long as you sign an agreement with our Sanshi group, I''ll give you half a year!"


    Hou Liang even laughed: "President Jiang, this courtyard wall is mine. I can dismantle it whenever I want. If you want to buy a place to build a public toilet, you''d better change it. The project should start as soon as possible!"


    Jiang Yingming turned and roared, "OK, little bunny, you''re against me. You''re still young! I''ll let you see if you can tear down the courtyard wall and buy this land today! Don''t listen to him or sign with him, and I''ll drive away these demolishers!"


    Hou Liang even coldly smiled, "President Jiang, if you can drive away the demolishers today, I won''t buy this land, OK? But if you can''t drive away?"


    Jiang Yingming was also angry with a cold smile: "if I can''t drive away, I have the same last name as you!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "well, if I call you Hou Yingming in the future, don''t refuse!"


    Jiang Yingming didn''t want to talk to Hou Liang. He was so angry that he turned around and said something to the person under his opponent. The person also hurriedly took out the phone and called out. Then he turned back and said to Hou Liang, "boy, if you want to succeed, you need strength to support. You can''t buy this place! Go! Go out and have a look!"


    Jiang Yingming was really mad. He turned and walked out.


    Anna also hurriedly whispered, "Hou Liang, this Jiang Yingming is not a good thing. It seems to be the same routine as Chen Youwen. Today, you are mad. We''d better call the police and don''t make things bigger."


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "Nana, just remember what you said. Go out and have a look!"


    At this time, Anna was also helpless. Hou Liang said that she blushed and followed out.


    These businesses also immediately followed up when they saw this situation. Although they were ready to sign with Hou Liang, if Sanshi group is really strong, it can''t be sold by itself. I really want to see it.


    Jiang Yingming had made preparations today. After his subordinates called, a large group of people quickly came outside and blocked the door of the hotel with a menacing look of 30 or 40 people.


    Jiang Yingming was getting stronger now. Looking at Hou Liang who followed him, he asked, "boy, this is strength! Do you say to let your people get out? Or do you want my people to carry your people to get out?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and said casually, "President Jiang, if you have the ability, just carry my people away."


    Jiang Yingming thought he was in power. He laughed, waved his hand, clenched his teeth and said, "do it, let them roll!"


    As soon as a burly man waved his hand, a group of people rushed to some people brought by black tiger.


    Black tiger didn''t care. If you want to fight, come on!


    At this time, a luxury car stopped at the door of the hotel, blocking the forklift of Heihu and others.


    These people who rushed up couldn''t help but be stunned and stopped one after another.


    I saw the door open, and down came a big man with a straight suit and a gloomy face. He walked around towards the crowd, followed by two people. He didn''t look like a fighter. He looked like he was coming to a meeting.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Isn''t this Kim Tae Chak? Last night, I bowed in front of Xiao Yulong and Dai Baotai, and I was respectful to myself. Today, it''s like a different person!


    At this time, the burly man fainted and immediately hissed, "quick assistant, don''t touch brother Jin, come back his mother, come back!"


    This group of people immediately withdrew back and surrounded the door of the hotel one by one.


    The burly man immediately went over, nodded and kowtowed, talked with Kim daze, and took out a bag of Zhonghua and handed it over


    Kim daze didn''t even look at this man, and walked straight to Hou Liang.


    At this time, everyone is a little nervous. Anna and others are even more nervous. They don''t know who this person is, but they obviously know that big man. If they also deal with Hou Liang, they really can''t buy this land today!

 Chapter 171

    Kim Tae Chak''s suit is called a straight suit, with no wrinkles at all. He can walk everywhere under his feet to perform Beijing opera. It''s really exciting to be surrounded by that big man with a big figure, holding a cigarette all the time.


    Kim daze came to Hou Liang in full view, and immediately changed a smiling face, slightly bent over and said, "brother Hou!"


    It''s not only the burly people who are a little silly, but also Jiang Yingming. It''s going to be bad!


    Anna and Zou benhong are also dizzy. I don''t know why this big guy knows Hou Liang. They seem very respectful. What''s the situation?


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly: "daze, why are you here?"


    Kim daze still smiled and said, "brother Hou, there are really some things to tell you. The third master''s father woke up and wants to see you. This evening, the third master and President Dai invited you to have a meal. I don''t know if brother Hou is willing to appreciate it. Don''t embarrass your little brother!"


    With these words, the big man next to him was even more stunned. Didn''t this his mother cause a big disaster? My body is shaking!


    Hou Liang discussed with Kim taek yesterday, and came out when there was something, even if there was nothing. At this time, he didn''t know whether this remark was true or false. At this time, he also smiled and asked, "taek, is the old man discharged?"


    Kim daze also said solemnly, "brother Hou, how dare this little brother joke? Indeed! Brother, let''s give face, and the old man is also anxious to see you!"


    Hou Liang nodded, "OK, I''ll just go! Wait until I deal with the matter in front of me."


    Kim daze laughed, "thank you, brother Hou. I don''t know what''s going on in front of me?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I want to demolish this courtyard wall, but those who stopped me won''t let it be demolished!"


    Jin daze immediately turned his head and looked at the big man, which made the big man tremble with fear: "boss Jin, I don''t know where brother Hou is! Whoever doesn''t know is not guilty. You can''t blame me for this!"


    Kim taek said coldly, "Qi Liu, are you bold? Dismantle!"


    Jin daze''s words were more useful than Jiang Yingming''s. Qi Liu also shouted at the top of his voice, "are you all his mother? Didn''t you listen to brother Jin say to dismantle it? Dismantle it, all help, dismantle it, all his mother!"


    Everyone is stupid now! Those merchants were anxious to die. They had all agreed with Hou Liang. Now there was a boss. After a word, he not only dismantled it, but also had more than 30 people help. Now it''s all fucking over!


    Jiang Yingming was also worried. He hurriedly looked at Qi Liu and said, "Qi Liu, isn''t this a good thing?"


    Qi Liu looked at Jiang Yingming and scolded, "where is the sixth master? Your grandmother? Call me the sixth master in front of brother Jin, and you his mother fix me?"


    Jiang Yingming also fainted. He knew that these people were not with him, and he was helpless. But even if he paid for it, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen!


    Jiang Yingming was helpless: "six... I gave money!"


    Qi Liu looked at Jin daze and scolded, "who his mother cares about your stinky money? Dismantle it and I''ll give it back to you his mother later, OK?"


    Jiang Yingming is completely stupid!


    Other merchants were also stupid. Seeing that more than 30 people plus Heihu and others were going to dismantle it, they were even more anxious, but they didn''t dare to speak out and scolded Jiang Yingming one after another.


    Indeed, if it weren''t for Jiang Yingming, the courtyard wall would not have been demolished!


    Yang Yuming knew what was going on in his heart. Hou Liang just wanted to buy the land and didn''t want to dismantle it immediately. At this time, he came over and said, "brother Hou, didn''t you agree not to dismantle it?"


    Hou Liang looked at Jiang Yingming and said, "President Jiang, I won''t tear it down, but I still want to buy this place!"


    Jiang Yingming was so stupid that he couldn''t say a word. Some merchants scolded, "brother Hou, don''t pay attention to this guy. Didn''t you promise us?"


    Hou Liang looked at Jiang Yingming''s embarrassment and said with a faint smile, "daze, I promised them that as long as this place is bought, it''s OK. Don''t dismantle it. Everyone is in business. Take care of each other and let everyone withdraw."


    Kim daze immediately nodded, turned around and looked at Qi Liu and scolded, "are you deaf? Or are you looking for death? Brother Hou said he couldn''t tear it down!"


    Qi Liu didn''t know hou Liang, so he waited for Jin daze''s words. At this time, he also hurriedly shouted, "are you his mother deaf? Brother Hou said he wouldn''t dismantle it. Come back, if anyone dismantled it, he''ll kill you!"


    Now Anna couldn''t help laughing behind, and she didn''t know what brother Jin was, which scared Qi Liu crazy. He heard it. Those people are so far away, how can they hear it? And scold others for being deaf!


    Those people also immediately withdrew back when they heard the shouting.


    Kim daze looked at Qi Liu coldly and asked, "Mr. Qi, are you coming for brother Hou?"


    Qi Liu immediately broke into a cold sweat on his head and stammered, "brother Jin, isn''t this my birthday? I''m the sixth master of bullshit? I don''t know hou DA at all... I''m blind and don''t recognize Hou Da! It''s really no wonder brother! You can''t wronged brother!"


    Kim daze said coldly. He was about to speak, but Hou Liang couldn''t look down. Then he said, "daze, he really doesn''t know me. This is a misunderstanding, and it''s none of his business. Let them all go!"


    Kim daze looked at Qi Liu and said, "brother Hou said, thank you, brother Hou, get out of your way!"


    Qi Liu also hurriedly bowed to Hou Liang, almost kneeling down and kowtowing, and kept saying good words.


    Kim daze kicked Qi 61: "get out! Remember brother Hou!"


    Qi Liu also hurriedly said, "that''s, that''s! You must remember, thank you brother Hou, thank you brother Jin! Then I''ll take them away, you''re busy! You''re busy!"


    Now Anna almost didn''t laugh, and she talked like this!


    In the blink of an eye, Qi Liu took more than 30 people to walk clean, leaving only Heihu and others.


    Jin daze bent slightly and said, "brother Hou, don''t forget the things in the evening!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "daze, you can rest assured. I won''t forget it. I should also go to see the old man! There''s nothing here, so you can also be busy!"


    Jin daze just smiled and nodded, and also looked at Jiang Yingming. Then he turned around and walked with two people. He was still walking in a small square, and Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. These guys are really like this. They are afraid to death. Without the people they need to be afraid of, they are really awesome!


    Seeing that Jiang Yingming and Zhu Yuntao were silly aside, Hou Liang smiled and asked, "can I tear down the courtyard wall? Can I tear it down?"


    Jiang Yingming just came back to his senses. His eyes were full of anger. He knew that he had been defeated again today. Isn''t it Hou Liang''s words to dismantle it or not?


    Other merchants have scolded, saying that Jiang Yingming pretended badly and was nothing. He almost didn''t tear down the courtyard wall. Don''t pretend without this strength. Jiang Yingming was even more mad with anger. Looking at Hou Liang, he clenched his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, you have won today!"


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly: "I don''t seem to have lost?"


    Jiang Yingming couldn''t say a word. Indeed, since he knew this little boy, everything he thought he was proud of turned out to be a complete failure, and he really didn''t fail!


    Hou Liang then smiled and said, "do you remember what you just said? President Hou?"


    Now Anna couldn''t help but laugh loudly!


    Jiang Yingming was also flushed. His mother not only lost, but also had the same surname as Hou Liang. She also clenched her teeth and said, "Hou Liang, wait for me, you little bastard. I will let you lose, and lose completely! Hum!"


    Hou Liang was not angry and said faintly, "Hou Yingming, speak responsibly. Just like you said, you should pay attention to one strength in everything! What do you say?"


    What else did Jiang Yingming say? His face turned purple, and with a cold voice, he hurried out of the hotel with Zhu Yuntao and others.


    There are also curses from some businesses behind.


    Yang Yuming also knew it was time, so he shouted, "brother Hou, we all signed an agreement with Hongcheng group, and we all saw that brother Hou has strength, and we also have security!"


    Yang Yuming''s words immediately received everyone''s response, and they crowded Hou Liang back to suntun private restaurant, where they signed an agreement. Three months later, the land was sold to Hongcheng group.


    It didn''t take any time. Anna and Zou benhong laughed like crazy. This is another great victory!


    However, in half an hour, more than a dozen businesses all signed the agreement, and Zou benhong happily took the agreement back.


    Yang Yuming also winked at Hou Liang and left with everyone laughing.


    Hou Liang came out with Anna, and black tiger ran over: "brother Liang, are you not going to dismantle it?"


    Hou Liang really couldn''t help laughing: "what''s this to dismantle? Tell the brothers to go back, pay for the forklift, and call back to the company."


    Black tiger promised and left with his brothers.


    Hou Liang and Anna got on the car.


    Anna got on the car and asked, "Hou Liang, who is that boss Jin? Why is he so powerful?"


    Hou Liang also smiled as he moved the car and said, "he''s from Baotai group. Maybe it''s a coincidence that he met Qi Liu, which helped us a little."


    Anna curled her lips and said, "don''t talk nonsense here! How can there be such a coincidence? Did you arrange it all?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "can we buy this place if we don''t arrange it well? Otherwise we won''t lose 20 million? How can Nana explain to the board of directors?"


    Anna couldn''t help grinning, then sighed and said, "our group company is also messy, and our ability to handle affairs is not good. There are a lot of people when criticizing people! By the way, you haven''t said how to know them?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "Nana, these are not important. The important thing is that we bought this land. How am I doing today?"


    Anna nodded immediately and said heartily, "Hou Liang, today''s thing is so beautiful! We bought this land again, and the surrounding area is not small. With more than 1000 square meters of suntun private dishes, we can start a project here, but I didn''t expect we could really buy it..."

 Chapter 172

    Anna didn''t finish saying a word, and now the car was parked in a quiet alley. After contacting the conversation between the two just now, Anna''s heart immediately understood, and she couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang with big eyes.


    Sure enough, Hou Liang had gently hugged Anna''s shoulder and directly hugged Anna.


    Anna''s hand didn''t move, and she didn''t know whether to struggle, but xiaozuer hurriedly said, "Hou Liang!"


    Hou Liang neither spoke nor let go of Anna, so quietly waiting for Anna to speak.


    Anna really doesn''t know what to say! Hou Liang has really helped himself a lot these days, and he is also a key help. He not only didn''t let the company suffer losses, but also made a lot of money for the company.


    Hou Liang wanted a reward, which Anna personally promised. When she came here in the morning, Hou Liang also asked and asked, and it was confirmed. Although she was not used to it, she was embarrassed, but she was the boss of a company. She couldn''t talk until she was under her control, couldn''t she?


    But it''s easy to say what you say, but difficult to do. What kind of reward is this?


    Anna waited for Hou Liang to speak, so she could talk next, but Hou Liang just didn''t say it. Just waiting for her to fulfill her promise, Anna fainted again. After hesitating for a long time, Hou Liang still didn''t speak. Anna blushed and said, "Hou Liang, although I promised, I answered


    Hou Liang still didn''t speak, just trying to tease Anna. What else can this beautiful woman say.


    Anna still waited for Hou Liang to say next, but Hou Liang just didn''t answer!


    In desperation, Anna''s face was like a piece of red cloth. Then she said, "I will honor my promise, but this should also have a scale. You can''t


    Anna was really embarrassed to go on. Originally, I wanted to warn Hou Liang that although this requirement was somewhat unreasonable, I agreed after all. It was good to agree, but there should also be a scale. I can''t let Hou Liang poke his tongue in and stir it up, but Anna really can''t say this!


    Hou Liang, too, only took more than 20 minutes. Hou Liang saw Tian Tiantian in the coffee shop and ordered two cups of coffee. Hou Liang then asked, "if you have anything to say, is it involving Zhang Xiaoqi?"


    Tian Tiantian nodded before Hou Liang spoke.


    A few days ago, several people tried to frame Zhang Xiaoqi, but after being caught by Hou Liang, they also involved the package. Later, I heard that a series of people, such as boss Cao and Chen Youwen, were involved, including Yang Zefeng, but not Tian Tiantian.


    Tian Tiantian also knows that Hou Liang didn''t say she came. Today, she specially wants to thank Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing. Although the girl had some bad ideas, she was still a student, and she couldn''t see the same as a student herself. Besides, that time was mainly aimed at Chen Youwen. Even Yang Zefeng didn''t want to manage it himself, so can Tian Tiantian be implicated?


    After all, students are students, and they are also very timid. That time, they scared several girls, so they came to find themselves.


    Sure enough, Tian Tiantian immediately said that things in school are not so simple, especially the current students, whose thoughts are also very complex.


    A classmate named Zhou Zheng liked Zhang Xiaoqi very much, but Zhou Zheng was pursued by Wu Yuqian, vice president of the student union, and he didn''t promise Wu Yuqian. Wu Yuqian''s family was rich and powerful, which aroused Wu Yuqian''s jealousy and wanted to frame Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Tomorrow is Wu Yuqian''s birthday. Wu Yuqian is going to hold a birthday party at the Golden Bay Hotel, and she has packed several rooms. Among the guests are Zhou Zheng and Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Wu Yuqian found Tian Tiantian because of this matter. She also knew that there were some festivals between them in the past, but Tian Tiantian didn''t dare to promise. She was also afraid of Hou Liang''s relationship. Wu Yuqian found Zhao Xiaomin.


    Zhao Xiaomin was also cleaned up by Hou Liang in the past. She refused to accept it orally and still wanted to harm Zhang Xiaoqi. The two people hit it off immediately. They wanted to drugged Zhang Xiaoqi and put Zhang Xiaoqi in a room with another classmate. Wu Yuqian pretended to catch a rape in bed, which made Zhou Zheng lose hope of Zhang Xiaoqi and threw herself into her arms.


    Tian Tiantian is also afraid that Zhang Xiaoqi will have an accident, and then he will find Hou Liang. Hou Liang was angry and thought that Tian Tiantian was playing tricks, so he didn''t let Tian Tiantian go, so he hurriedly told Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang''s back is numb when he hears it. Now the students are too vicious. They don''t hesitate to use this means for some emotional things! It still involves this zhaoxiaomin. This time, we should clean up this zhaoxiaomin!


    Hou Liang asked, "what time will they do tomorrow evening?"


    Tian Tiantian immediately said, "I''ll go after school tomorrow. It should be around six o''clock. Although I didn''t agree to this, I also asked about it. Specifically, Zhao Xiaomin started to put medicine in the mineral water and handed it to Zhang Xiaoqi when she had almost drunk it. Everyone will drink it. Then there are several private rooms. It''s strange that there''s no accident!"


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "OK! Thank you for today''s business. After you go back, help me keep an eye on it. I will tell you how to do it tomorrow night!"


    Tian Tiantian immediately nodded, "brother Hou, I''ll listen to you!"


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "by the way, Xiao Qi doesn''t know about it?"


    Tian Tiantian nodded and said, "I don''t know, I''m https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1134444.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 173

    Hou liang thought about it when he came out of the coffee shop. It''s no good just reminding Zhang Xiaoqi not to go. These people will still frame Zhang Xiaoqi in the future. Fortunately, he still knows someone in this place, and he can think of a way tomorrow.


    This time, we should clean up Zhao Xiaomin and Wu Yuqian, so as not to make Xiaoqi''s idea again.


    Hou liang thought about these things and got on the car. At this time, the phone rang again. It was still a strange phone number. Hou Liang picked it up and asked, "Hello, who is it?"


    An old voice came over the phone: "Hou Liang! I''m Xiao Liang!"


    Hou Liang was stunned. "Xiao Liang? Are you always wrong?"


    Hou Liang asked a question, but he also felt that there was something wrong. What people were looking for was Hou Liang. How could it be wrong?


    There suddenly laughed: "benefactor! How can I find the wrong one? If it weren''t for you, I would be dead. Can I call you? It''s all Xiao Yulong''s unfilial things. I heard that he also stopped your car, which is murdering his father!"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. It turned out to be this old man, whose name is the same as his own, Xiao Yulong''s father! Listen to this, this old man is not a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Hou Liang laughed, "it''s you who are old! I know. Are you getting better? I have something to do these two days. I''m really sorry I didn''t go to see you in time!"


    Xiao Liang also burst out laughing: "how nice of you! How wonderful if I had such a son like you? Forget it, I''ll treat you to dinner. It''s not like that when others call. It''s disrespectful! When Emperor Jue meets later, his benefactor, he must give face!"


    Hou Liang nodded his head immediately, hung up the phone and went to the city to buy a lot of supplements. The old man''s cars are tens of millions, so naturally he can''t buy bad ones. Even the best people may not be able to see it, which is just a thought.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Hou Liang came to the Grand Hotel and saw several people standing in front of the door from a distance. Xiao Yulong and Dai Baotai were there, and Jin daze and Du Chunyu were also many. They stood at the door together and looked around!


    Hou Liang got out of the car with a smile. Several people greeted him and pulled him upstairs.


    There is already an old man sitting in the private room, with a bandage wrapped around his head, but it seems that there is no problem.


    The old man also hurriedly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand: "benefactor! So young! It''s great. Sit down, sit down, what are you doing standing there? You bought something, so sorry!"


    Xiao Yulong and others also hurriedly asked Hou Liang to sit down. The old man began to scold. They all scolded Xiao Yulong for being unfilial. Xiao Yulong also kept smiling with him, and even Dai Baotai laughed with him. This old man is really not easy to mess with!


    Sometimes people are like this. It depends on who is good and what is good. The old man also likes Hou Liang very much and immediately says that he wants to recognize Hou Liang as a son.


    Encouraged by the crowd, Hou Liang couldn''t refuse the old man''s kindness, so he had to agree.


    This time, Xiao Yulong was also happy. He kept pulling Hou Liang''s hand and couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Xiao Yulong''s nickname is Xiao Sanye, but there is no brother at all, only brother and sister. Now there is a brother, which is also very happy.


    Everyone was having a good time. Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh again. The beautiful woman didn''t know that she would be framed tomorrow night. She was still pestering herself here, but she had to pick it up.


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s voice was also very anxious and said, "smelly monkey, what have you done? Isn''t this time back?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "big beauty, have you gone to my house again?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi smiled and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m starving. I bought you delicious food last time. I have no money. I want to find something to eat in your house, but I have nothing!"


    Hou Liang was also a little sad to hear. This beautiful woman had a poor day. Although she thought she had no money, she forgot to give it last time. She also got up late in the morning. This beautiful woman was anxious to go to school.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang said softly, "OK, I''ll go back in a moment and bring you some delicious food."


    Zhang Xiaoqi just laughed and soon hung up the phone.


    At this time, Xiao Yulong also asked with a smile, "brother, is this my brother''s wife?"


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "no, I''m not married yet. This is a neighbor, and I have a good relationship."


    Xiaoyulong laughed, obviously not believing it. He winked at the one around him, and the man also stood up and left the hotel.


    Hou Liang didn''t know what he was doing, but it was hard to say. He could only pretend not to see it and continued to drink.


    Old man Xiao Liang also drank alcohol. Although the doctor refused, the old man didn''t care about that at all and didn''t drink less.


    When everyone broke up happily, the waiter brought a few dishes, including killing fish, hairy crab, purple potato bean cake and a plate of yam stewed ribs.


    The man who went out also rushed back and handed Xiao Yulong a small box.


    Xiao Yulong didn''t look at it, but directly handed it to Hou Liang: "brother, it''s a little late. Take this, even if it''s a little fun for the eldest brother to see his brother''s wife for the first time, it''s not a tribute!"


    Hou Liang was stunned immediately. He also saw the price tag on the box. It was seven digits, starting with three dozen, three million! This is enough for my mother to cure!


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "brother, I can''t take this thing. It''s too expensive!"


    Xiao Liang was immediately unhappy. He coughed and said, "son, you saved my father''s life. Isn''t it worth this money? Your brother has plenty of money. You should, you should, take it!"


    Xiao Yulong nodded repeatedly and stuffed it into Hou Liang''s arms. Hou Liang also had to ask for it and had to accept it.


    When he went downstairs, xiaoyulong told Hou Liang that the old man would stay here for a few days and that he also had a meeting to hold. If the old man hadn''t been anxious to see Hou Liang, he wouldn''t have come out today.


    Hou Liang also smiled and promised to say goodbye to his godfather, eldest brother and others and got on the car.


    Hou Liang drove home all the way, bought some beer at a nearby grocery store and brought it up. Instead of letting Zhang Xiaoqi drink, he was afraid that Zhang Xiaoqi would pester him again, and he might lose control at some time. This beautiful woman was not like Anna and Wang Meimei, and she was still ignorant!


    Hou Liang forgot about eating seafood and not drinking beer. Seeing so many good things, Zhang Xiaoqi immediately drank them excitedly and wanted to have another small hand busy.


    Hou Liang looked at Zhang Xiaoqi with a smile. He also thought that this necklace could not be given to Zhang Xiaoqi.


    It''s not that Hou Liang is reluctant to part with it. Since it''s for himself, he has the right to deal with it. This beautiful woman is still a student. She doesn''t know what''s going to happen with this thing!


    Zhang Xiaoqi tore at the hairy crab with both hands, and her small mouth kept pounding. Her face was full of happy smiles. She didn''t talk to Hou Liang at all.


    It was not until an hour later that Zhang Xiaoqi wiped her mouth and put her arms around Hou Liang''s neck. Her mouth leaned close to Hou Liang''s ear and asked, "Stinky monkey, have you reached it recently? How did you buy so many delicious food? How much does it cost?"


    Hou Liang felt that the body of the great beauty was almost sitting in his arms, which made Hou Liang a little confused. He hurriedly said, "what can I do? It''s my friend''s treat. I''ll clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and you''ll do your homework!"


    Hou Liang gently picked up Zhang Xiaoqi, put Zhang Xiaoqi on the sand, and then ran out.


    It''s really good. This beautiful woman can''t drink enough. She fainted after two bottles of beer. When Hou Liang came back, Zhang Xiaoqi had fallen asleep on the sand.


    When Hou Liang went to bed with Zhang Xiaoqi in her arms, Zhang Xiaoqi woke up, put her arms around Hou Liang''s neck, gave Hou Liang a hard kiss on the face, and giggled himself.


    Hou Liang put the beautiful woman on the bed in a cold sweat. Lying on the sand, he thought about what to do tomorrow night, and unconsciously fell asleep.


    It was still early for Hou Liang to pick up Anna, so he sent Zhang Xiaoqi to school. When the car stopped, Hou Liang took out 500 yuan and handed it to Zhang Xiaoqi: "don''t be bitter, buy food!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment, and quickly grabbed it. She hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed hard, making a "snap" sound. Then she smiled and said, "smelly monkey, you''re so good! I love you!"


    Hou Liang also looked at Zhang Xiaoqi''s happy back. Hou Liang''s heart hated those students who framed Zhang Xiaoqi. These students can be said to be not serious students. He didn''t have to worry so much, so he treated him in his own way!


    The car stopped in front of Linhai No. 7 gate, and soon Anna went downstairs.


    Anna almost ran away yesterday. When she went downstairs and got on the bus today, her handsome face was still slightly red, but her little face was also tight and looked very unhappy.


    Hou Liang wanted to laugh. Although the beauty was not happy or angry, she could tell by herself that she was either upset or pretending!


    Anna was stared at by Hou Liang all the time, and she blushed a little. She stared at Hou Liang with big eyes and said coldly, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen or don''t know? Drive!"


    Hou Liang also promised with a smile and moved the car.


    On the way, Anna couldn''t help saying, "you went too far yesterday, and you''ll never be allowed to do this in the future. If you do it again, I''ll turn my face!"

 Chapter 174

    Hou Liang knew that the great beauty was embarrassed and said solemnly, "I''m not fooling around. If you hadn''t promised first, I wouldn''t want a reward. What do you say?"


    Anna was speechless when she thought for a while before saying, "even if I promised, I can''t go too far? I''m out of breath."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help teasing: "later, I didn''t have to kiss you, but you put your arm around my neck, and I couldn''t get rid of it?"


    Anna was so angry that she blushed, not completely angry, and shy. She really hugged Hou Liang''s neck, and some things were unclear. The boy also bit back and ignored Hou Liang with a cold voice.


    It seems that I remembered yesterday and still pursed my mouth.


    Hou Liang looked at it and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to tease any more. The great beauty got off the bus if she couldn''t get it right. It''s hard to be angry.


    Anna looked at Hou liang when she got off the bus and said, "remember not to delay tomorrow morning. It''s important to go to a meeting with me. Although we have no hope, we have to fight for it."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "what''s the use of going there?"


    Anna said coldly, "if you want to go, you can go. Don''t talk nonsense! There is no reward!"


    Anna said that her face was red for no reason. Why did she mention it? He hurried up the stairs.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing behind, so he went back to his third floor to have a look.


    With Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling in charge, the work of the logistics department is orderly, and all matters are handled in a very good manner, which makes Hou Liang very happy.


    Just about to go to the hospital, I received a call from Hong Yujun, and manager Han also came back. Both of them thanked Hou Liang very much. They also wanted to have a drink with Hou Liang if they said anything at noon today.


    Hou Liang also had to agree, and drank with two people at noon.


    During the dinner, I learned that manager Han also contacted steel this time. There are other building materials, which will soon be invested in large quantities. He also needs a lot of materials locally, which also has a lot of work.


    Hou Liang also knows something, but these things are not his own business, so just listen.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang found black tiger and came to Jinwan hotel with black tiger.


    This evening, the person who framed Zhang Xiaoqi is coming. Hou Liang told Heihu to find Lin Xiangbin and arrange Lin Xiangbin to help him do something in the evening. As long as all the power is cut off for two minutes.


    This kind of thing is not a big problem for the front office manager of the hotel, and Lin Xiangbin immediately nodded and agreed.


    Hou Liang and black tiger just sat down in a private room near the room booked by Wu Yuqian, ordered a few dishes, drank while waiting, and briefly talked about these things with black tiger during the period.


    Black tiger was also very angry. It was impossible for these people not to clean up, but Hou Liang said that he had a way to do all these things without doing anything at all.


    Black tiger didn''t know what Hou Liang was going to do. He just stopped the electricity for two minutes to figure out these things?


    At about six o''clock in the evening, a large group of young people came in, laughing, some hugging their necks, including Zhang Xiaoqi and Zhao Xiaomin, Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing, who also seemed to be invited.


    Hou Liang knows Zhao Xiaomin. He knows that this guy is playing tricks today. He doesn''t worry. Just stare at him.


    These students soon drank, during which there were also voices of singing and cheering, which made them very happy. However, in an hour, Zhao Xiaomin came out quietly.


    Hou Liang stared at him, and immediately followed him out from a distance. When he saw this guy leave the hotel and carry a dozen mineral water out of a nearby city, he didn''t come back for a long time, so he knew that he was going to play tricks.


    There is no mineral water in Jinwan hotel? Still need to get out? Nothing more than taking this opportunity to drugged Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Hou Liang called Tian Tiantian after seeing clearly.


    Tian Tiantian also answered immediately and whispered, "brother Hou, I''m waiting for your call. What should I do?"


    Hou Liang also whispered, "Zhao Xiaomin will be back soon. There is a problem with the mineral water he is carrying. Do you have a helper?"


    Tian Tiantian immediately nodded and said, "Liu Jing is right beside me. There is no problem at all. What should I do?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "when Zhao Xiaomin comes back, he will put the mineral water beside you. Pay attention to the time. As long as it is put properly, the power will be cut off here! Within two minutes of the power failure, you will exchange the mineral water around Zhang Xiaoqi and another student to frame for Wu Yuqian and Zhao Xiaomin!"


    Tian Tiantian''s brain is also very smart. He understood it as soon as he heard it. He smiled and said, "brother Hou, you are too powerful. We used to want to fight with you. We are much worse!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t do this. Pay attention. Call me after you put it away. Just shake me. I''ll cut off the power on my side and you''ll do it on your side."


    Tian Tiantian immediately promised and soon hung up the phone.


    Black tiger opened the door and saw Zhao Xiaomin go back with mineral water. Black tiger also smiled and immediately took out the phone to call Lin Xiangbin.


    However, in five minutes, Tian Tiantian shook Hou Liang''s phone, and Hou Liang also winked at Heihu.


    Black tiger called Lin Xiangbin, and instantly the whole hotel was out of sight!


    Wu Yuqian''s private room inside was also full of startling cries, and some students had scolded. This situation was only a minute or two, and soon returned to calm.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "tiger, we''ll wait and see the excitement in a moment. These are not serious students, and they do everything. Let''s see their excitement."


    Black tiger also understood what was going on, and then hehe laughed.


    About twenty minutes later, two students came out of the private room inside. Looking at them in the corridor, they were a girl and Zhao Xiaomin. They were also muttering, but their faces were red and their eyes were red. Soon, they went upstairs with their arms in their arms.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "these two guys still want to see Xiaoqi''s jokes. Let''s go and see their jokes first!"


    Hou Liang and black tiger followed up all the way. They had entered the room and couldn''t even lock the door, leaving convenience for Hou Liang and black tiger.


    Hou Liang motioned black tiger to shoot, and black tiger went to shoot with a smile.


    Black tiger was coming. Hou Liang slapped black tiger in the back: "OK, let''s go down and wait for them. We''ll deal with them in a moment!"


    Hou Liang was very clear in his heart that the two guys were drugged and couldn''t control it. There were so many students below. After a while, he came down and told Heihu not to close the door.


    It was about half an hour. Someone inside had shouted for Wu Yuqian. Two people upstairs came down with red tides on their faces.


    Zhao Xiaomin saw Hou liang when she passed by. She was stunned. Obviously, she was also a little guilty and confused. She knew that she couldn''t provoke Hou Liang. If several of her classmates called out, she was not Hou Liang''s opponent, so she wanted to walk over with her head down.


    Hou Liang immediately shouted, "Zhao Xiaomin, you two come in!"


    Zhao Xiaomin was startled, hesitated for a moment, and then reluctantly pulled the girl in. She looked at Hou Liang sideways and said, "Hou Liang, I didn''t provoke you!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "did you say you didn''t provoke me? Are you going to attack Zhang Xiaoqi today, or are you going to do it against Zhang Xiaoqi, right?"


    Zhao Xiaomin and Wu Yuqian were stunned. They looked at each other. Wu Yuqian quickly said, "I don''t know, and we don''t want to do anything with Zhang Xiaoqi. Who are you?"


    Hou Liang sneered, "I''m Zhang Xiaoqi''s brother. My friend has a video in his hand. You must be interested."


    The two men were stunned again, looking at the black tiger.


    Black tiger just pressed the play button. It was the video of two people crazy in the upper room. The video lasted for more than ten minutes, but it was very enjoyable.


    Both of them were stupid. Wu Yuqian glared at Zhao Xiaomin fiercely, and Zhao Xiaomin also looked at Hou Liang stupidly, unable to say a word.


    Hou Liang said coldly, "my friend also recorded it unintentionally. If you don''t want this video to be posted online tomorrow, tell me your conspiracy clearly. Don''t think I don''t know. If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll turn around and leave. You don''t have many opportunities!"


    It should not be Hou Liang who secretly pressed the recording button and recorded the process in detail.


    The two people are really vicious enough to completely destroy Zhang Xiaoqi. Heihu really didn''t know this was the case. He was so angry that he stood up and had to beat them severely.


    Hou Liang hurriedly stopped it. Then he took out the recording and said coldly, "I''ve also recorded your plot. I can send you both in at any time. Are you clear?"


    The two people were suddenly dumbfounded again. They didn''t expect Hou Liang to record the sound at that time. What else can we say? The two men nodded one after another, and dared not say a word.


    Hou Liang stared at the two people and said, "my brother can completely abandon you today, or make you two unable to be human beings, but I want to give you a chance to call Zhang Xiaoqi here."


    Zhao Xiaomin had completely collapsed, immediately ran out, and soon came back with Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Zhang Xiaoqi really didn''t know what was going on. Seeing Hou Liang and black tiger eating here, she immediately laughed and said, "smelly monkey, you''re here too! What a coincidence!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "you silly girl, what else happened? They''re going to kill you, and you don''t know! Both of you, kneel down and apologize!"

 Chapter 175

    Zhao Xiaomin and Wu Yuqian were frightened, and immediately knelt down and kept apologizing to Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Zhang Xiaoqi fainted, staring at the two people kneeling on the ground, and looked up at Hou Liang, a dazed look.


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry to explain to Zhang Xiaoqi. Seeing that both of them were scared to death, he said, "OK, get up! Go back as if there was nothing alive, and continue!"


    Zhao Xiaomin looked at Wu Yuqian. Wu Yuqian also seemed to be afraid to leave.


    Zhao Xiaomin timidly asked, "brother Hou, that recording and video


    Hou Liang said coldly, "I won''t give you this recording and video! But don''t worry. As long as Zhang Xiaoqi is no longer bullied, you can report anything to me in time. In this case, I will give it to you after two times! Let''s go!"


    The two men dared not ask for any more, so they had to bend over and retreat.


    Black Tiger stood up and gave two people a kick: "remember, don''t do these tricks to harm people in the future. Next time, it won''t be so cheap, and you will be directly abandoned! Get out!"


    The two men even promised and ran out.


    Zhang Xiaoqi then asked, "smelly monkey, what''s the matter? Why are you here?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said something about Tian Tiantian and their plan to frame Zhang Xiaoqi, but it was also simple. He didn''t say it in so much detail, even didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang is thinking about Zhang Xiaoqi. This beautiful woman doesn''t have so much thought. It''s better not to say something so serious, otherwise Zhang Xiaoqi''s expression will be unnatural. After all, she is still a school student.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was really confused, but she also knew that Hou Liang and black tiger came to save themselves today, so she smiled sweetly.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, we still have something to do, don''t take it seriously, go back and play with them. In the future, it''s good for such people to ignore them, and they don''t dare to bully you anymore."


    Zhang Xiaoqi promised and jumped out.


    Hou Liang also came out with black tiger, thanked Lin Xiangbin, and went all the way back to the bar to find Guo Lei for a drink.


    It''s really good. Maybe Zhang Xiaoqi played late with her classmates and didn''t bother Hou Liang.

 Chapter 176

    Hou Liang looked at Dai Baotai and Xiao Yulong sitting in the middle position, and then he realized that Dai Baotai and Xiao Yulong had also come to the meeting, which was not a coincidence. At dinner that night, Xiao Yulong said, come to have a meeting, and my father Xiao Liang will stay in the courtyard for two days before leaving.


    At this time, the whole meeting hall began to talk. Some people knew Dai Baotai, and a few people were also well-informed. The person in front of the discussion was third master Xiao. Everyone could not take over the project, which was almost impossible!


    It''s not that we don''t have this strength, but that our strength is inferior to others! Besides, it''s not easy to compete. If the competition comes down, it will undoubtedly offend Dai Baotai and Xiao Yulong, and this industry will be difficult to do.


    Soon, the host in front also came up. He was the person in charge of a large project and directly stated the theme of the meeting, that is, to build a luxurious villa area near the sea. This project also has a considerable investment. The investor is a multinational group company, and everyone competes for the construction right.


    Hou Liang suddenly understood that this was a bidding meeting!


    Anna said that there was little hope. It should be said that there were many powerful group companies, and the project cost was also an astronomical figure. It was not easy to win. After all, it was a rare opportunity, and Hongcheng group would not miss it.


    So what xiaoyulong said just now, is it for Hongcheng group? Dai Baotai also said that it was a construction, so it is likely to be this thing!


    Xiaoyulong also asked if the boss called him. Should xiaoyulong not know Anna?


    Suddenly, Hou liang thought it through. When having dinner that night, Zhang Xiaoqi called her and asked her to go home as soon as possible. She wanted to rub some food. Xiao Yulong also gave her a necklace worth three million yuan. That must be what she asked!


    At that time, he didn''t make it clear, so he nodded. Xiao Yulong also thought that Anna was the brother and daughter-in-law of his family. Naturally, he was happy and wanted to give a big project to Hongcheng group!


    Hou Liang''s heart is a little uneasy. How interesting is this? Although I recognized a godfather and a big brother, this is a large number. Isn''t this nonsense?


    That night, Anna didn''t really urge herself at home. If Anna did, Hou Liang would be happy! I wanted to make it clear with Xiao Yulong, but it was too late. The phone was turned off and the meeting began.


    Due to the emergence of Yulong group and Baotai group, the meeting process seems to be speeding up. These two large groups are not the largest, but everyone seems to dare not provoke anyone.


    The first few group companies briefly introduced the company''s situation, including the company''s registered capital, construction qualification and staffing, and so on. There was no formed plan.


    This situation should not be an accident, but I don''t want to introduce it. No one can compete with these two large companies, especially the Yulong group, which is a well-known large group company inside and outside the province. Today, the boss, Mr. Xiao, appeared, which is inevitable!


    At this time, Jiang Yingming looked back at Hou Liang and said, "boy, don''t you want to pick up a bargain? If you can pick it up today, I''ll change my name to Hou Xiaoliang!"


    Hou Liang knew that this guy had no good intentions and wanted Hongcheng group to offend Yulong group and Baotai group. In the end, he was not strong enough and couldn''t win it at all, but this guy didn''t know the inside story, and he was really likely to pick up this bargain!


    Hou Liang also leaned over and said, "President Jiang, let''s make a bet. If I find it, you will shout three times before the meeting ends. My name is Hou Xiaoliang, how about it?" Jiang Yingming nodded immediately and said with disdain on his face, "boy, what if you can''t find it?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "tell me!"


    Jiang Yingming thought for a while and then said with a bad smile, "then you also shout three times before the meeting ends. You are a bastard! Dare you?"


    Hou Liang was about to nod his head and promise. Zhou Taihang, who was next to him, heard it and immediately said with a straight face, "Hou Liang, you are not allowed to mess around! It doesn''t matter if you don''t care about your face. It''s related to our Hongcheng group! President an, I said you don''t bring him here. It''s impossible. I can''t afford to lose this face!"


    Anna was also looking back at this time. She heard what she had just said. Anna also thought it was impossible, so she couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang fiercely.


    If there is no one, there will be trouble. At this time, it is Linhai and all major group companies are there. I really can''t afford to lose this person!


    Jiang Yingming was afraid of Hou Liang''s repentance. At this time, he also said with disdain: "originally, you can''t attend this meeting, let alone pick up bargains. You''re nothing!"


    Hou Liang said calmly, "Hou Yingming, you also don''t have a memory. You bet with me that you have changed your last name, and you still bet with me?"


    Jiang Yingming thought Hou Liang dared not, and immediately said, "just say whether you dare!"


    Anna said anxiously, "Hou Liang, don''t be ridiculous! It''s impossible. How can so many large companies be


    Hou Liang didn''t care about Anna so much, and immediately said to Jiang Yingming, "I dare! Regardless of others, you say you dare?"


    Jiang Yingming also immediately promised, "it''s a deal!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s a deal!"


    Jiang Yingming said to Anna with a smile on his face, "president an, President Zhou, you have all seen it. Let''s make a witness!"


    Zhou Taihang turned his head angrily and stopped looking at Hou Liang at all.


    Anna also glared at Hou Liang angrily, and also turned around to ignore Hou Liang.


    Jiang Yingming turned away with a smile on his face. He was very happy. Although he couldn''t get the project today, it was also a pleasure to see Hou Liang make a fool of himself on behalf of Hongcheng group.


    When several people spoke, it was already the turn of Sanshi group to make an introduction, and it was also a secretary of Jiang Yingming. It''s also very simple. There''s not even a formed plan.


    Hou Liang also looked behind. The old man had discussed with Jiang Yingming. In this case, the meeting was just a passing ceremony, and there was no other family at all. The strength of Yulong group was not comparable to these families at all.


    Anna also glanced back at Hou Liang at this time, and then looked at Zhou Taihang and said, "President Zhou, are we not too necessary?"


    Zhou Taihang nodded, "I don''t think it''s necessary. This is obviously a passing ceremony. You''d better discuss it with the two elders."


    Anna just discussed with the two elders and soon stopped moving.


    Hou Liang leaned over and whispered on the other side, "Nana, this time we need to introduce it in detail, and the project can be given to us. Do we have a plan?"


    Anna stared at Hou Liang and said angrily, "don''t be ashamed. This occasion really shouldn''t bring you here! I tell you, you can''t shout later! You and I can''t afford to lose this person!"


    Hou Liang''s lips gently rubbed Anna''s face, and then he smiled and said, "it''s not me, it''s Jiang Yingming. As long as you listen to me, the construction right of this project is still owned by Hongcheng group."


    Anna was rubbed for a while, and her face turned red. She didn''t expect this boy to dare to joke on this occasion. However, no one paid much attention to this occasion, so she didn''t pay much attention. Looking at Hou Liang, she said, "this is simply impossible. We can''t match Yulong group."


    Hou Liang immediately said, "Nana, I''ve done several things. Which one hasn''t been done for you? If you can trust me, let the Secretary tell us the whole bidding plan. It must be ours in the end!"


    Anna curled her lips and said, "are you dreaming? You really don''t know the situation. It''s impossible!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if you succeed, is there a reward?"


    Anna saw that Hou Liang was so confident and fainted. She subconsciously said, "if you succeed, there must be a reward! Whatever reward you say will do! But I also have one condition. If you don''t succeed, you must not shout. You know, today is on behalf of Hongcheng group!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Nana, you can rest assured. As long as you make a comprehensive introduction according to our plan, there must be no problem!"


    Anna is also skeptical, but Hou Liang did help accomplish several things. Then, according to what Hou Liang said, a comprehensive introduction, whether it works or not, may not offend any jade dragon group.


    Soon it was Hongcheng group''s turn. Jiang Yingming turned around and said, "Hou Liang, you have to introduce yourself well, or you will call yourself a bastard in front of the bosses of many companies in Linhai!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Xiao Liang, you can rest assured that it must be you, not me!"


    Jiang Yingming was called a little light is also very angry, turned away from Hou Liang, waiting to see the excitement.


    Anna''s secretary on the stage also introduced it in detail. Hearing that the people below laughed and talked about it one after another, Hongcheng group really didn''t know that heaven and earth were rich. In this case, it''s still fighting for it. If it''s their turn, it''s strange!


    Listening to these words, Anna couldn''t help looking back at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang just pouted at Anna, who turned red.


    Half an hour passed quickly. Anna''s secretary finally read the materials carefully prepared for several days. There was no applause under the stage, but it attracted a lot of laughter.


    Several people on the stage are regular units and are applauding. After all, this is a complete bidding material! It is also the only detailed, complete and formed scheme so far!


    After everyone''s discussion, the following companies also made a brief introduction, and soon it was Baotai group''s turn.


    Dai Baoliang''s secretary also went up and said a few words briefly, and soon came down.


    In this way, everyone understands more, and it is more obvious that they are waiting for Yulong group. Dai Baotai is no longer fighting. What else can we say?


    The host is also the last unit to announce that Yulong group, the provincial capital, introduced the bidding situation.


    The whole audience suddenly calmed down. Everyone knew that the time had come for the final decision. He was rich and powerful! Or someone who can''t be provoked!


    Xiao Yulong''s secretary didn''t go up, but Xiao Yulong stood up. Everyone was stunned and stared at Xiao Yulong. He didn''t know what the boss was going to say.

 Chapter 177

    Xiaoyulong slightly bent down, with a faint smile on his face, and asked, "which company is better?"


    The host naturally knew Xiao Yulong and said with a smile, "President Xiao, after so much introduction, only Hongcheng group came up with a detailed, complete and formed construction plan. Naturally, Hongcheng group has a very strong competitiveness, and others are not easy to consider, but this does not affect the introduction of our Yulong group. You''d better go ahead."


    Xiaoyulong just hugged his fist at this time: "well, then give it to Hongcheng group!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the whole audience was in an uproar! Everyone fainted, and some couldn''t sit still and stood up. Even the host was stunned.


    Xiaoyulong smiled faintly at this time and said, "our Yulong group has received a big project a few days ago, and it is temporarily difficult in terms of funds and personnel. I also came with the purpose of trying. Since Hongcheng group has strong strength and has a formed plan, then we quit! Sorry, sorry!"


    The host was also stunned, but this kind of thing came from competition. Although he also knew that Yulong group was strong, he didn''t want to participate in the competition, and he also explained the reason, so there was no way.


    The host smiled and said, "well, we still thank President Xiao for his support, so we will enter the next link, the evaluation stage."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone was even dumbfounded, and many companies regretted it. Among them, Guangtai group, Jufeng group, Huanyun company and other very powerful group companies near the sea can compete with Hongcheng group, but based on the strength of Yulong group, they didn''t say their own plan in detail. Why did this happen?


    Anna also fainted. She glanced at old Li, and then looked at Zhou Taihang behind her. She looked puzzled.


    Anna also looked at Hou Liang. Hou Liang also squeezed his eyes and pouted, making Anna blush. Turning her head, she didn''t know what was going on!


    President Jiang Yingming of Sanshi group also fainted and couldn''t help looking back at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang came up with a smile: "President Jiang, there is no formed plan in front of us, or does our Hongcheng group have great hope? What do you think?"


    Jiang Yingming was even colder with anger, but he didn''t know what was going on. Why isn''t Xiao Yulong ready? This kind of big company can follow this kind of project at any time?


    After a detailed review, the people on the stage really only have Hongcheng group. Although other companies have also submitted information, after all, they do not pay enough attention to this project, which also makes the investors very dissatisfied.


    The host stood up and said, "after our qualification examination and research, Hongcheng group finally obtained the construction right of this project!"


    This is not a full applause, but a full cry of surprise and regret, and even some bosses beat their chests and feet, loudly saying that they missed the opportunity!


    Anna couldn''t help but turn around and grin at Hou Liang. That smile was really beautiful!


    Dai Baotai and Xiao Yulong in front stood up with their palms bulging. They both turned their heads and looked at Hou Liang. Their faces were also full of smiles.


    Hou Liang naturally understood and laughed at the two people.


    The host soon called Anna on stage to sign the agreement, and the decision was made on the spot.


    Everyone began to applaud when Anna came down. It was too late to say anything at this time!


    Jiang Yingming is going to leave when he gets up. He''s going crazy. What the fuck is this? Who could have thought that such a large Yulong group retreated and fell into the hands of Hongcheng group without dispute?


    Hou Liang stared and the meeting broke up. How can he let Jiang Yingming go at this time? He grabbed Jiang Yingming: "President Jiang, I picked up another bargain this time! We also agreed in advance that you should shout three times before the meeting ends, and you haven''t fulfilled it yet?"


    Jiang Yingming is also mad. Why can''t he lose this man? Staring at Hou Liang hatefully, he said, "little rabbit, I''ll see the same thing as you? Get out!"


    Hou Liang was also cold on his face: "Jiang Yingming, we agreed. If you don''t perform, I won''t let you go, and you don''t want to leave!"


    At this time, Dai Baotai in front came over and asked coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang then said, "we agreed to bet. If this project falls on our Hongcheng group, he will shout three times that I''m Hou Xiaoliang''s. at this time, I want to repent!"


    Kim Tae Chak did not know where he came from, but also said coldly, "brother Hou, if he doesn''t shout, I''m afraid he won''t have this chance if he wants to shout again in the future! I''ll make him unable to shout!"


    Dai Baotai nodded, didn''t speak, turned around and went back.


    Other people don''t know Jin daze, but Jiang Yingming knows him. The boss he finds will call him ancestor when he sees this person, and Dai Baotai will nod his head. If he doesn''t shout, I''m afraid something will really happen.


    The elderly man is likely to be Chen Zhong. At this time, he is also very angry. Just now I heard that he and Hou Liang bet that he would win. How could I know that such a thing happened! At this time, I can''t stand it. I can''t wait here at all. I turn around and walk out.


    Hou Liang also let go of Jiang Yingming at this time, sneering and saying, "President Jiang, it''s easy to shout or not!"


    Jiang Yingming was also sweating hard on his head. He bit his teeth and shouted, "my name is Hou Xiaoliang, my name is Hou Xiaoliang, my name is Hou Xiaoliang!"


    Now the whole audience looked this way, but most of them didn''t know what was going on. They thought that the boss of a small company was crazy and laughed.


    Anna knew what was going on, and she couldn''t help smiling with her small mouth. Even Li Lao and Zhou Taihang laughed with her, which was really unexpected!


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. Looking at Jiang Yingming, he said, "Xiao Liang, you can go!"


    At this time, Jiang Yingming also clenched his teeth and said, "little rabbit, wait for me!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "don''t say that. I''m your father!"


    Jiang Yingming''s face changed greatly, angrily chasing Chen Zhong and running out


    Soon the host announced the end of the conference, and Hongcheng group went back to prepare, and the big project was handed over to Hongcheng group.


    Anna was also very excited. After the big project came down, half of her money for buying land came back! Anna looked at Hou Liang and laughed.


    Zhou Taihang and Li Laogang were still laughing. At this time, they also realized that there was something wrong. Hou Liang asked them to do this. As a result, they got a loophole. It was Hou Liang''s credit! The two of them, too, left the meeting without shame.


    When Hou Liang was looking for Xiao Yulong and Dai Baotai in the crowd, the two had long disappeared. Only Hou Liang and a few people knew what was going on here. It was better to wait for time. Hou Liang was also ready to treat the old man before he left Linhai.


    When Anna and Hou Liang came out, Jiang Yingming and Chen Zhong had long disappeared. The car of Dai Baotai and others also left the courtyard. Only Zhou Taihang and Li Lao were waiting in front of the car, looking a little lonely.


    Hou Liang teased when he moved the car: "President Zhou, you said it''s useless for me to follow. People of this status shouldn''t come to this kind of meeting, but today you also saw that if I hadn''t strongly advocated detailed reporting, wouldn''t this project fall on us?"


    Zhou Taihang also had nothing to say, and could only say a cold word.


    Anna didn''t want Hou Liang to go too far. After all, Li Lao was still on the side, so she gave Hou Liang a wink.


    The car soon stopped in the courtyard of Hongcheng group. Zhou Taihang and Li Lao also got out of the car soon and stared at Hou Liang with hatred. Then they turned and went upstairs.


    Hou Liang also doesn''t want to see things in common with the two people. They will have an accident sooner or later, and they won''t get along with Anna!


    Anna hasn''t completely figured out what''s going on until now. Looking at Hou Liang, she said, "follow me!"


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, and came to the office with Anna.


    After closing the door, Hou Liang teased, "Nana, are you in such a hurry to come to me to fulfill your promise?"


    Annaton blushed and asked deliberately, "don''t be ridiculous! What''s going on today? How can there be such a simple thing? Yulong group simply can''t have no capital and strength, and the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. I still know this sentence!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Nana, it''s not difficult to know this process, but today''s project is coming, and the money is also earned by our company. What you said must be fulfilled? It''s also the boss of the company. Look at Jiang Yingming, who shouted Hou Xiaoliang on the spot. You can''t be too stingy, can you?"


    When Hou Liang mentioned it, Anna couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang also took advantage of the situation and hugged Anna in the back, with his face stuck up.


    Anna was in a panic when she got up, and her breathing was hurried. She said with some entreaties, "Hou Liang, don''t be ridiculous. This is the office. How bad is it in case someone sees it? What I said will be fulfilled, but it shouldn''t be here?"


    Hou Liang gently pressed Anna''s face and said, "Nana, don''t worry. The door is locked by me. As you said, I can get any reward I want, right?"


    Anna was even more flustered. She felt Hou Liang''s hand wrapped around her, and her face pressed against her face, making her face burn in bursts, but the door was locked. Then she whispered, "Hou Liang, can''t you change places?"


    Hou Liang even laughed and teased, and put his lips on Anna''s ears and whispered, "OK, tell me the location. If you can''t say it, I''ll be here!"


    Anna fainted when she was in the office. Where is it? Isn''t it nonsense to let Hou Liang go to his own home? In the past, it was ok, and Hou Liang was not what he is now. If it was on the car, it would be nonsense!


    Hou Liang said softly, "there''s no place? Then fulfill your promise. Look up!"


    Anna blushed with shame. She was really embarrassed to take the initiative to raise her head, lower her head and whispered, "whether you like it or not, it''s ok if you don''t!"


    Anna''s face turned red after she said such a sentence. What''s the situation? Why did you say such a sentence?

 Chapter 178

    Anna is having some regrets here. Hou Liang has kissed Anna tightly!


    In recent days, Hou Liang''s performance surprised Anna and brought great benefits to the group company. Anna was also happy in her heart and didn''t struggle at all. She let Hou Liang''s tongue stick in and stir in her small mouth.


    In fact, Anna knows best. It''s not entirely because of the benefits Hou Liang brought to the group company that she gave Hou Liang such a reward. She can''t tell why. She agreed to give Hou Liang a reward. Maybe she didn''t refuse Hou Liang in her heart?


    There is also this morning''s meeting. Knowing what hope it was, I still took Hou Liang with me, as if Hou Liang had some hope when he went. When I have no way, I always think of Hou Liang, which is a little strange.


    At first, Anna still thought of these things in her mind, that is, she was mechanically kissed by Hou Liang, but later, she couldn''t help being kissed by Hou Liang and felt a little dizzy, and her little hand didn''t know when it wrapped around Hou Liang''s neck.


    Needless to say, Hou Liang felt Anna''s soft and moist mouth again!


    Anna naturally felt it, and she was even more ashamed. In the past, she was just kissed, which made her helpless, but she had not been so caressed, which was really unbearable!


    However, the time of this kiss was really too short. Anna felt a little impatient. It seemed that she was perfunctory to Hou Liang, and some words didn''t count, but she didn''t want to be caressed by Hou Liang''s hand. She couldn''t stand it across her clothes. She immediately took down a hand, pulled it, and pinched Hou Liang''s hand severely!


    Hou Liang didn''t mean it, but he was a little carried away. He felt Anna pinch hard and hurt a little. Then he realized where his hand was. He also hurried to shrink back. He also laughed, but still didn''t open Anna''s mouth.


    Anna was even more inexplicably panicked. When she pinched Hou Liang, she knew that her hand was already around Hou Liang''s neck!


    At this time, Hou Liang was behind, and the whole person was held by Hou Liang. Although her eyes were slightly closed, Anna also knew that she turned her head and kissed Hou Liang. The tongues of the two people had already stirred together, and what made Anna slightly relieved was that Hou Liang''s hand had been taken down.


    But this posture still made Anna a little embarrassed. It seemed that she had obeyed Hou Liang''s command and turned her head to hug Hou Liang''s neck and kiss Hou Liang together, which was really unbearable.


    Anna took the way to break away from Hou Liang in the car, put her forehead against Hou Liang''s face, and bowed her head hard, so Hou Liang naturally couldn''t kiss!


    Hou Liang really had no choice but to let go of Anna and whispered, "Nana, isn''t this perfunctory for me? You promised, it''s not good! You haven''t been in the car for a long time!"


    Anna felt that Hou Liang''s hand didn''t move, but it was still there just now. She couldn''t help blushing again. She stretched out her hand and pulled Hou Liang''s hand apart. Then she said, "OK, sit over there! I have something to say, don''t push an inch!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and let go of Anna and sat on the sand.


    Anna then stretched out her slender jade fingers and closed her ears to the show, blushing and staring at Hou Liang: "are you a little too much? If this happens again, be careful that I cancel all the rewards!"


    Anna was at a loss when she finished this sentence, and her face turned red involuntarily. The boy had already made this action. Although it didn''t seem intentional, she should also be a big thunder? Why did you just say something so understated?


    Besides, these two sentences haven''t completely rejected this kind of reward. What''s the reason? Are you subconsciously looking forward to something in your heart?


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing on the sand: "Nana, this is what you promised me yourself. Is it a little unreasonable for such a short time?"


    Anna was even more angry. She stared at her big watery eyes and said, "don''t be cheap and good, you boy. Your hands were too much just now! I haven''t settled with you yet. Let''s go, let''s go! Don''t be in my office, I''m upset!"


    Hou Liang knew that she had broken through some taboos today. If it weren''t for the great beauty''s good mood, she would have turned her face and couldn''t be teased any more. She also knew that Anna couldn''t say it. Then she smiled and said, "I didn''t mean it. Besides, I''m still separated. What''s the matter?"


    Annaton blushed and said, "you still want to reach in... Get out, get out! It''s annoying to look at you!"


    Hou Liang looked at the panicked Anna and laughed in his heart. This beautiful woman was interesting and very smart in business, but in dealing with these things, she was just nervous and shy, and she couldn''t let go. She sighed deliberately and said, "Alas! After using people, drive them away. This is the boss! People say that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. I''m not deceived!"


    Anna also heard something wrong, blushing and saying, "Hou Liang, you have to think carefully before you talk! How can I catch up with you? What have you done and come back..."


    Anna couldn''t say any more. She blushed, and her angry appearance was so cute.


    Hou Liang stopped talking, deliberately teased Anna, sighed, and went out without looking back.


    Anna was a little stunned. Looking at Hou Liang''s back and the sigh, she was also thinking, is she a little too much? Hou Liang was originally in the logistics department. He did more important things than the boss. He did so many things for the company, which was beyond the scope of his work.


    Besides, they are all so perfect. This kind of reward is also what I subconsciously promised. Is it really a little too much?


    But thinking of the scene just now, the boy hugged himself behind, his hands moved in that position, and kissed himself. It''s unbearable!


    forget it! Anna thought to herself, this boy won''t be really angry. If there''s something wrong next time, he must be rewarded. It''s a big deal to give him some compensation at that time!


    Anna turned and sat down, looking at the document just signed on the table, and her heart was a burst of intolerance. This villa area project did not earn less! Just now, I asked how it could fall on Hongcheng group. I was so fooled by this boy that I forgot all the serious things!


    At this time, Zhou Taihang also came to discuss this big project, and Anna temporarily forgot about hou Liang.


    Hou Liang came out with a smile. When he turned to close the door, he looked at Anna''s blushing face, and was even more proud. Today, he also made a breakthrough, and gave Anna a slap in the face. Maybe he can make a breakthrough next time.


    Thinking of these things, Hou Liang''s pace towards the back building was fast.


    Just as he was sitting in his position, the phone rang. It was Jin daze. Hou Liang''s heart moved. Could it be said that old man Xiao Liang was leaving? That''s not right. If Xiao Liang wants to leave, he will definitely call himself, and will not let Kim daze call him.


    Hou Liang picked it up with ease, and there came Kim taek''s voice: "brother Hou, I have something to tell you here!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "by the way, daze, are you with President Dai and my eldest brother?"


    Kim daze said with a smile, "brother Hou, I''ve come out long ago. Don''t take your things to heart. After you give it to Hongcheng group, the two old men are very happy. The third master took Dai Zong to ask for credit with his father, and said that the old man would be happy."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing here. He accidentally picked up a godfather, which worked so well. He also smiled and said, "OK, I''ll call them later. What''s the matter with you?"


    Jin daze just said, "brother Hou, it may be that Jiang Yingming shouted a few times this morning. Hou Xiaoliang is mad and looking for someone to deal with you! I heard Gao Jinlong say that Zhu Yuntao found tie Kun and wants to fight on your territory, what is near Shuangyu building!"


    Hou Liang was immediately interested and hurriedly asked, "who is tie Kun? How do they do it?"


    Jin daze said to Hou Liang, "tie Kun is Lin Wanyou''s subordinate, a man from Hongqi Street. Lin Wanyou used to be president Dai''s younger brother, but he was a little rampant. President Dai was also very dissatisfied with this. If he found something wrong, we''ll deal with him!"


    Hou Liang knew that there were such people, smiled and said, "don''t worry for the time being, do you figure out how to do it?"


    Jin daze just told Hou Liang.


    This news was said by Gao Jinlong, one of his subordinates. Tie Kun found Gao Jinlong''s uncle and asked him to take the property certificate and start work on Hou Liang''s construction site tomorrow evening.


    Don''t rush to start at that time, that is, humiliate the people on the construction site, so that the construction site can''t start. If someone dares to move, get the evidence, and then hit people, destroy the facilities on the construction site, so that the construction site can''t start.


    Even if the police came, they still had evidence, as well as Uncle Gao Jinlong''s property certificate, which said that the construction site affected the sleep of nearby residents and beat nearby residents, but they couldn''t help it.


    Gao Jinlong''s uncle had been fooled in the past, so he told Gao Jinlong about it. Because Gao Jinlong also knew the relationship between Hou Liang, Dai Baotai and third master Xiao, he hurriedly told Jin daze.


    After hearing this series of news, Hou Liang also understood what was going on in his heart. He heard that Jiang Yingming was going to deal with himself in the hospital that day. It was really about to do something, which really made Jiang Yingming mad.


    At present, Dai Baotai''s strength is the greatest, and he won''t help Jiang Yingming. Jiang Yingming has no way, so he found some tie Kun. Since he is not a brother, he doesn''t need to be polite.


    If you don''t give Jiang Yingming some powerful ones, this guy will not be honest.


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "daze, please help find a way to let Gao Jinlong''s uncle not go with the property certificate. Is this OK?"


    Kim daze smiled and said, "brother Hou, this is my brother, a word!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t bother your brother''s uncle!"


    Kim Tae Chak even laughed: "they dare not come openly, you can rest assured!"

 Chapter 179

    After Kim taek agreed, Hou Liang told Kim taek that they didn''t have to deal with the matter tomorrow night, and they could deal with it by themselves, but just figure out how many of these people went.


    Kim daze also nodded his head and promised to tell Hou Liang to call him during the day tomorrow.


    Hou Liang hung up Kim daze''s phone and hurriedly called Xiao Yulong.


    Xiaoyulong also answered the phone soon, laughing and saying, "brother, brother and wife are not very happy?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother, that''s not your brother''s wife!"


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "my brother''s character is so good that it''s not a ceremony? I also saw that the brother''s wife is also very good, good!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother, I''m sorry for such a big project, brother?"


    Xiaoyulong laughed: "brother, your brother has many projects. It''s not bad for this one or two. I can make my brother''s wife happy and the old man happy. I can''t find this opportunity!"


    Hou Liang was about to speak. An old voice came over the phone: "Liangzi, your brother did a good job. I''m also very happy. He''s old, has no culture, and has no exhibition. If he can support you, it''s also a good thing! Just leave him alone and call him if you have something!"


    Hou Liang didn''t finish this sentence. The old man had already hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. The old man was really interesting. He thought he was literate and said that Xiao Yulong didn''t show, but he couldn''t compare with Xiao Yulong!


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling also came in at this time. They stared at Hou Liang, but they were here. They immediately asked Hou Liang whether he had eaten. It was late at this time, and it was 1:30 p.m. after all, they wanted to invite Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang really didn''t eat, and there was no big deal today, so he agreed to come to the Golden Bay Hotel together, found Lin Xiangbin to arrange a private room, and thanked Lin Xiangbin for his help that day.


    Lin Xiangbin is also eager for Hou Liang to come. If he increases his income, he can get to know black tigers without being bullied! It was immediately arranged for Hou Liang, and the three of them ate.


    During the dinner, Lin Xiaoling also told Hou Liang that there had been some problems in the company''s engineering recently. Manager Han didn''t get the steel with the right price this time, and he also reported to president an.


    In addition, there are some materials in the city that cannot be reached. It seems that there are some difficulties. Zou benhong is negotiating these days. There was no result, as if someone was making trouble.


    Hou Liang doesn''t work seriously all day. Except for some important things that Anna knows here, she really doesn''t know anything else. Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling are different. They do some specific work and are inseparable from all departments. Naturally, they know more.


    However, Hou Liang didn''t intend to take care of these things. As long as it wasn''t Anna''s export, it didn''t matter to Hou Liang. If he wasn''t in his position, he wouldn''t do anything. It''s no good to meddle. Naturally, Hou Liang was very clear about this truth.


    After eating, Hou Liang was ready to go to the hospital to see his mother. Only then did he want to send the two beauties to the company.


    Halfway through the car, I saw two people chasing one person from a distance, running towards a small alley, and another chasing in the distance. I didn''t know if it was a group.


    Lin Xiaoling immediately said, "Xiao Ling, isn''t that your boyfriend?"


    Xiao Ling also nodded anxiously and said, "it seems that it is. Minister Hou, please stop the car. It seems that there is a problem!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "your boyfriend? Let''s drive over!"


    Xiao Ling promised, "we were together in high school. He took over the old father''s industry. I don''t want to be with him. I didn''t go to their company. I don''t know what happened?"


    Looking at Xiao Ling''s anxious appearance, Hou Liang rushed into the alley with a foot of the accelerator.


    At this time, the two people behind have caught up with the person in front, and they are pressing on the ground. Hou Liang also came down: "stop! Have something to say!"


    Xiao Ling and Lin Xiaoling didn''t dare to go there immediately after seeing the ferocity of several people.


    The young man on the ground had been beaten so that blood flowed out of his nose. Seeing Xiao Ling, he hurriedly shouted, "Xiao Ling, help me call the police!"


    The two beating men had seen Hou Liang, and immediately came over and said viciously, "boy, you call the police! What else can you do if you call the police? If you want to meddle, you also need to ask uncle who he is?"


    At this time, a man also appeared at the entrance of the alley, blocking Hou Liang and others in it.


    Hou Liang, the three people, didn''t put them in his eyes yet. With a faint smile, he said, "this person is my friend. If you have something to say, don''t use force if you can solve it!"


    The one who hit the man inside immediately laughed darkly: "there''s nothing to say. If this boy offends us, he''ll be beaten. If you don''t agree, you''ll also be beaten! I think you''d better get out of here quickly, even if the king of heaven Lao Tzu comes!"


    Hou Liang was also a little angry and said coldly, "if you say so, I really want to take care of it!"


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling panicked. Xiao Ling whispered, "minister Hou, these people don''t look like good people. My boyfriend won''t interact with them. I think it''s better to call the police."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s too late for the police to arrive. I''ll see what they can do. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry!"


    Hou Liang took two steps forward.


    The one who hit the man inside also punched him!


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling both hid their faces and screamed! In the eyes of the two beauties, Hou Liang can''t bear this punch. He originally invited minister hou to dinner. If minister Hou was taken to the hospital because of this matter, wouldn''t it be nonsense? But Xiao Ling''s boyfriend was beaten, we can''t ignore it!


    Hou Liang was also experienced in many battles in the past. If he was knocked down by this punch, it would be a joke! Waiting for this punch to hit his face, he suddenly flashed, reached out and grabbed the man''s wrist like lightning, and tripped under his feet!


    This man''s punch rushed forward. With the strength of Hou Liang''s area, he tripped at his feet and immediately fell on the ground. Then he felt that his neck was trampled, and he couldn''t even scream!


    All this was born in a moment! When Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling looked up, Minister Hou stood on the ground well, but his feet stepped on the man''s neck. Both of them were stunned!


    Another beating man in front was also stunned and shouted at the man at the entrance of the alley: "look at it his mother, go to the boss, this boy is looking for death!"


    Hou Liang said coldly, "let go of the person in your hand!"


    The man''s face changed, and he couldn''t decide whether to let go for a moment. Seeing that he wasn''t Hou Liang''s opponent, if he let go, he would fight one of the two, and he would be even more an opponent! It won''t work if you don''t let go. It''s hard for Hou Liang to come over!


    At this time, Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling both screamed, which stunned Hou Liang, and they couldn''t help looking around.


    At the entrance of the alley, sevenoreight people have come in and blocked the dead end. Some people still have guys in their hands.


    Hou Liang was also surprised. If it weren''t for Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling, even if he couldn''t fight these people by himself, there would be no problem in escaping. There was really some trouble in front of him!


    Hou Liang was thinking about what to do. A voice outside said arrogantly, "it''s his mother. Mind your own business! Now, I''ve cleaned it up. I haven''t seen anyone dare to mind my business! Go!"


    At the entrance of the alley, seven or eight people rushed up, frightening Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling into another cry of surprise, and the phones in their hands were thrown on the ground!


    Hou Liang was familiar with this sound. He seemed to have heard it somewhere. He couldn''t remember it for a moment. He hurriedly looked back. In the space between several people running over, Hou Liang saw a big man, who was the person who went to suntun private food to make trouble that day, as if his name was Qi LiuYe.


    Hou Liang immediately shouted, "Qi Liu!"


    These people who rushed in were stunned and slowed down.


    Qi Liu didn''t seem to recognize Hou Liang''s voice, but someone called out his name and slowly walked over, saying, "wait, I want to see who dares to call his name to me!"


    Several people who rushed over all flashed aside, and Hou Liang also looked carefully. It was Qi Liu who saw that Kim daze was called the ancestor. At this time, he also knew it in his heart. Then he said coldly, "Qi Liu, if I don''t call him by his name, I''ll call you the sixth master?"


    Qi Liu was stunned when he saw Hou Liang. He didn''t recognize it. He was stunned by Kim taek that day. He was only concerned about maintaining Kim taek, and didn''t pay attention to Hou Liang and others at all. At this time, he asked, "brother, do you know me? Just say it, so as not to offend my brother!"


    Hou Liang smiled coldly, "I''m the boss of suntun private restaurant. You must be familiar with me?"


    Qi Liu tilted his head and thought for a moment, and then exclaimed, "brother Hou? Brother Hou! Brother Hou!"


    Hou Liang was also amused by Qi Liu and laughed, "sixth master, can you spare my life?"


    Qi Liu was so scared that he almost didn''t kneel down. He hurried over and took Hou Liang''s arm and said, "brother Hou, I''m fucking blind, blind, and didn''t recognize you! I''m looking for my own death! Don''t see me in the same light, and don''t call me the sixth master. I can''t afford it! Your adult doesn''t care about villains, spare me this time!"


    Hou Liang was also a little dizzy by Qi Liu, and his words were not so clear. He smiled and said, "sixth master, if you say so, I will call him by his name!"


    Qi Liu was in a cold sweat on his head: "brother Hou, aren''t you hurting me? I''m a fart! Just call me Qi Liu! You''re all his mother? Don''t you know brother Hou?"


    Qi Liu was scared to death, but he was not afraid of Hou Liang and Jin daze! At this time, he kicked his brother on the ground hard. This man was also trampled by Hou Liang on his neck. He couldn''t cry out, but struggled on the ground.


    Hou Liang remembered that he was still stepping on a person and let go of his feet.


    The man inside also fainted and let go of the hand holding the young man. The young man also immediately ran over and stood beside Xiao Ling. Several people looked at Hou Liang stupidly!


    Three people are a little dizzy, I don''t know minister Hou or what big brother! If it weren''t for minister Hou''s coming today, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get out of this alley if I changed myself!

 Chapter 180

    Hou Liang smiled and looked at several people around Qi Liu, but he didn''t speak.


    Qi Liu was frightened, and turned around and kicked a few feet next to each other: "get out, get out! You don''t know brother Hou? Do you still want to do it? You can''t do it fucking, get out!"


    Several people were kicked out, and Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Knowing that Qi Liu was scared to death by Jin daze, he didn''t dare to fight today anyway. Then he turned around and asked Xiao Ling''s boyfriend, "brother, how did you offend sixth master?"


    Qi Liu was even more startled. Before Xiao Ling''s boyfriend could speak, he hurriedly took Hou Liang by the arm and said, "brother Hou! It''s my fault to say that. It''s not because of this little brother. We have opened a new entertainment city. We want to decorate it. This little brother doesn''t give us a cheap price!"


    Hou Liang understood at once that it was not Xiao Ling''s boyfriend who caused trouble, but these guys'' irrationality. Then he nodded and said, "what should I do about this?"


    Qi Liu immediately said, "we apologize to our little brother and take charge of the medical expenses. Brother Hou, do you think it''s ok?"


    Hou Liang turned to look at Xiao Ling''s boyfriend. The young man also said repeatedly, "brother Hou, no, as long as they don''t stare at me anymore, these are not problems!"


    It seems that Xiao Ling''s boyfriend is also very scared, but there is really no big problem except for a little blood in his nose.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Qi Liu, just apologize!"


    Qi Liu was so happy that he hurriedly took the three people who came after him to apologize to the young man. He kept saying good things, but the young man was a little embarrassed and said it was all right.


    Hou Liang knew that it was no big deal in itself, so let Qi Liu and others go.


    Qi Liu also said with some worry, "brother Hou, you are kind and righteous, but brother Jin, can you not mention this matter over there? If you say it, I don''t think it''s over! If brother Jin asks, don''t I repeatedly ask brother Hou for trouble? I''m not going to die?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK, don''t worry! I won''t say!"


    Qi Liu then laughed: "brother Hou, you are really too particular. No matter what happens in the future, as long as you call, your brother is a sea of knives and flames, and he will not hesitate!"


    Qi Liu said and handed Hou Liang a business card.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and took over. The man was also beaten by himself, which made Qi Liu grateful. Some things were unexpected.


    Qi Liu and others also left with a thousand thanks. Xiao Ling and Lin Xiaoling came and took Hou Liang''s hand and laughed. They chirped one by one and asked Hou Liang if he was the eldest brother and why he was so powerful.


    Hou Liang couldn''t explain clearly. He wasn''t a big brother, but there was a big brother who was a big brother!


    At this time, the young man also came to thank Hou Liang, and he couldn''t laugh: "brother Hou, if it weren''t for you today, I wouldn''t have been abandoned. No matter how many these people are! You are my lifesaver. When it''s convenient for you, I will ask my father to invite you a good treat!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and asked, "what''s your name?"


    The young man laughed dumbly: "my name is zhangzhengmin, and I''m Xiao Ling''s boyfriend. I often hear Xiao Ling talk about you. I thought there was no exhibition for Xiao Ling not to go to our company. I didn''t expect that brother Hou promoted Xiao Ling. She was also very happy, and I want to thank you!"


    Hou Liang even laughed: "how can I say so many thank you words? I have something else to do, you talk!" Hou Liang was so excited that he got on the car and went directly to the hospital.


    After such a toss, it was dark. Before going upstairs, I saw Wang Meimei and several people coming out, getting on two cars in front of the door and directly leaving the courtyard.


    Among these people, there seems to be sun Tianyu. Hou liang thought to himself that this might be because their section went to dinner, so he should not get involved.


    Hou Liang went upstairs to see his mother. He was chatting with her when the phone rang. It was a strange number.


    Hou Liang also answered quickly. A familiar voice inside asked, "Hou liang?"


    Hou Liang asked curiously, "who are you? I sound familiar?"


    The familiar voice on the other side said flatteringly, "Hou Liang, I''m sun Tianyu! You''re a noble man who forgets things!"


    Hou Liang was stunned immediately. He just saw sun Tianyu going out to dinner with someone. How could he call himself? Also hurriedly asked: "Oh! I remember, what can I do for you?"


    Sun Tianyu said with a smile, "you don''t know, today is nurse Wang''s birthday, and I also know your relationship with Wang Meimei. Isn''t there something I want to talk to you about? Huang Xingdao, the deputy director of our department, helped nurse Wang hold a birthday party. It was nothing, but Huang Xingdao was already confessing to nurse Wang!"


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t think about these things. Wang Meimei''s birthday was also missed. It''s really something wrong. He hurriedly asked, "what''s the character of the deputy director? Where are you?"


    Sun Tianyu also immediately said, "Hou Liang, the director''s character is not as good as me! Although he is not married, he has been unclean with several little nurses. Do you think, you don''t know the character of nurse Wang? How can you be with such a person? We are on the third floor of Yinding liquor store!"


    Hou Liang immediately understood what was going on. This guy''s character was not so good. Director Huang was not as good as him. How bad was that? This guy must want to get those two recordings back, so he called himself.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK! I''ll go and have a look now. If you make contributions, I''ll consider returning the recording to you next time!"


    Sun Tianyu over there also laughed happily: "I don''t mean that either! I''m afraid nurse Wang has something wrong, which makes me a little worried. I wish you could understand my pains!"


    Hou Liang understood and soon hung up the phone. He almost didn''t laugh. This guy is not a good thing. If he doesn''t take care of him, he''s still thinking about Meimei. At this time, it''s really ridiculous to say something painstaking.


    Hou Liang could imagine that Wang Meimei was entangled at a loss. He was also a little anxious. He hurried to leave his mother and drove downstairs to Yinding hotel.


    After parking the car, Hou Liang came in and asked the waiter. When he went upstairs to find Wang Meimei, he saw two people coming out of another private room, a man and a woman. The man was Jiang Yingming, and the woman didn''t know him. The two people walked inside with their backs to Hou Liang, and didn''t see Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang quickly took two steps. He originally wanted to tease Jiang Yingming. Before he spoke, he heard Jiang Yingming whisper, "this matter must not be known by others, only the three of us know!"


    The woman also immediately said, "President Jiang, you can rest assured that I have all the accounts of our hotel!"


    Jiang Yingming burst out laughing, pinched the woman''s ass and went straight to the bathroom.


    Hou Liang heard that there was a problem! At this time, I remember that Jiang Yingming promised Huang Haolin after he came to power. If he helped to stop the Shuangyu building, he would give Huang Haolin the position of the president of Yinding hotel. This is the industry of Sanshi group!


    Hou liang thought about it in his heart, and without teasing Jiang Yingming, he went straight to the private room where Huang Xingdao held a birthday party for Wang Meimei.


    Before entering, I heard a person inside say, "nurse Wang, the director holds a birthday party for the nurse, which is also our branch''s https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1155482.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 181

    Hou Liang''s words are suspected of boasting, but today''s situation is indeed like this. Zhou Taihang just followed and held a meeting, which did nothing. He helped win the big project by himself.


    Director Huang Xingdao also thought that mentioning such a big man must have shocked Hou Liang. He even had to turn around and curry favor with himself, hoping to curry favor with Zhou Taihang through himself. He didn''t expect such a result, and immediately felt a little embarrassed.


    Colleagues around all want to laugh, but Huang Xingdao, after all, is the deputy director. It''s not easy to laugh in front of him and make trouble with the deputy director. Life is hard!


    Wang Meimei also wanted to laugh, but she was also not funny.


    Huang Xingdao laughed awkwardly for two times, his brain turned, and then said, "Hou Liang, since you can contact people like the CEO, the salary must be a lot?"


    Hou Liang knew that this guy came for himself. Today, he must be embarrassed by himself. He still smiled quietly: "the salary is not much!"


    Huang xingdaodun burst out laughing: "I knew you didn''t have much money for a small minister."


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and said, "but I can barely afford a Ferrari. What''s more, I take all the money of conscience, not including the red envelope."


    This sentence made Huang Xingdao''s laughter suddenly stop, and I didn''t expect Hou Liang''s words to be so sharp.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to let this guy go, but then he asked, "director Huang, you are just the deputy director of a department. The chief should have taken it. If you didn''t have some red envelopes, your income should not be too high?"


    Huang Xingdao is speechless, and indeed includes some gray income.


    Hou Liang said earnestly, "our group company is doing business, and we also do business with some foreign businessmen. What we earn is conscience money, as well as the money of foreigners, which does not include some other income at all! I can''t be a doctor, and my heart is soft!"


    Huang Xingdao''s face was purple with anger. Looking at Hou Liang, he talked eloquently, as if he were teaching his younger generation a lesson. It was not consistent with his age at all, but he had nothing to say!


    Hou Liang looked at Huang Xingdao, and then said, "director Huang, patients are not easy, and no one wants to get sick, right? Take heart to heart, and I advise you to learn from a conscientious doctor to put an end to these unhealthy tendencies! What do you say?"


    Huang Xingdao was also so angry that he gritted his teeth and said, "boy, it''s not your turn to teach me! My money is not from the patient''s red envelope! You''re exaggerating. I don''t know if you have any gifts to bring. Today is nurse Wang''s birthday!"


    Hou Liang was stunned at this time. He also came after receiving a call from sun Tianyu. He was really unprepared. No matter what he said, it was not good to be unprepared!


    Suddenly, Hou Liang remembered the necklace given by Xiao Yulong!


    That necklace is worth a lot. I didn''t dare to give it to Zhang Xiaoqi. I was also afraid that Zhang Xiaoqi would cause trouble. I just gave it to Wang Meimei today, which is a little reward for Wang Meimei''s taking care of her mother for so long.


    Looking at Hou Liang, Huang Xingdao was stunned, thinking that Hou Liang had no gifts at all. He also laughed wildly: "boy, who can''t boast? I arranged the banquet, and I prepared the gifts. You just brought a mouth?"


    Hou Liang said quietly, "I came in a hurry and didn''t have much preparation."


    Wangmeimei immediately said, "Hou Liang, don''t prepare anything. If you can come, it''s the best gift for my birthday!"


    Huang Xingdao was furious and jealous. Looking at Wang Meimei, he said, "nurse Wang, you haven''t seen my gift yet, but I have prepared a gift for you carefully!"


    Huang Xingdao knows an old hand and what girls like best, nothing more than romance, flowers and gifts. At this time, he also took out a small box in his arms and held it in his hand with a smile.


    Everyone''s eyes were also attracted by Huang Xingdao, staring at Huang Xingdao''s hand.


    Wangmeimei also looked at Hou Liang helplessly, without looking at her eyes.


    Huang Xingdao didn''t care about that. He slowly opened the box. There was a diamond ring in it, which was shining and looked valuable. Other little nurses were shocked, and others had clapped their hands.


    Huang Xingdao was even more proud. He stood up and slowly walked to Wang Meimei and said softly, "Meimei, today is your birthday. I have carefully prepared a birthday gift for you. This is a diamond ring worth 150000, which this boy can''t earn in a year. Take it! I''ll wear it for you!"


    Wangmeimei hurriedly held Hou Liang''s hand and said in disgust, "director Huang, thank you for hosting a banquet for my birthday today. I''m also very grateful, but this gift is too expensive! We are just colleagues, and I can''t accept it!"


    Wang Meimei''s words are to the end, that is, the relationship between colleagues. Wang Meimei is usually in the state of an imperial sister. Naturally, she will not panic, nor will she be moved by these things. Otherwise, it will not be Huang Xingdao''s turn to pay attention.


    Hou Liang laughed at this time: "director Huang, is it too much to give such a valuable gift for the relationship between colleagues?"


    Huang Xingdao also said sarcastically, "I''m rich, I''m capricious, can''t I? Can''t you afford to give it back?"


    Hou Liang didn''t hurry to take out his gift. With a faint smile, he turned and asked, "are these all our colleagues from director Huang? Does anyone else receive such a valuable gift on his birthday?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, and some little nurses shook their heads one after another. No one could receive it.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "director Huang, it seems that you don''t give money to everyone? Do you have any intentions for Meimei? Also, the meaning of this ring is different?"


    Huang Xingdao was also said to be flushed, and said angrily, "I''m just chasing Meimei. What''s the matter? If you have the ability, you can do it! I''m afraid you don''t have any gifts, and play tricks here!"


    Hou Liang was not angry and said with a faint smile, "director Huang, you are thick skinned! Meimei has made it so clear that it is the relationship between colleagues. Do you need to tell you this gift again? It''s just a colleague!"


    Huang Xingdao''s face was purple with anger, and he didn''t expect Wang Meimei to refuse. No girl would refuse such a valuable diamond ring, but Wang Meimei was an alternative!


    At this time, Hou Liang gently pulled Wang Meimei to stand up, smiled and said, "Meimei, I was a little anxious when I came out today. There are not many closed stores, but I also prepared a gift for you."


    Wang Meimei was also really surprised. She didn''t expect Hou Liang to come, let alone that Hou Liang really brought a gift. Even if Hou Liang''s gift was not valuable, even if it was a plush toy, Wang Meimei would accept it without hesitation!


    Hou Liang also took out a small box in his arms and handed it to Wang Meimei.


    At this time, a female doctor nearby exclaimed, "there is no fake jewelry box for Liufu jewelry, and there is nothing less than hundreds of thousands of things!"


    The female doctor was a little embarrassed when she said this, and immediately looked at Huang Xingdao.


    Huang Xingdao didn''t expect Hou Liang''s gift to be so valuable, so he didn''t know whether it was true or false!


    Wangmeimei slowly opened the box, and immediately exclaimed!


    The things in this box are so beautiful. The sky blue crystal chain with a red diamond is shining brightly under the light!


    At this time, a little nurse holding the box also exclaimed, "three million! My God!"


    Wangmeimei was shocked by the beauty of this gift. Hearing the little nurse''s voice, she almost didn''t drop her necklace on the ground!


    Wangmeimei was very clear about hou Liang''s strength and couldn''t afford to buy such a necklace at all. Although there were two bars and a security company, they both opened soon and looked at Hou Liang with some doubts.


    Hou Liang said softly, "Meimei, happy birthday! I''ll put it on for you!"


    Wangmeimei also fainted. Looking at Hou Liang''s grateful color, there was another kind of emotion, which made Hou Liang feel a little excited.


    Huang Xingdao was worried and immediately shouted, "wait a minute! I really don''t believe it. This boy can afford to buy a three million yuan necklace? It must be fake and used to deceive! Hou Liang, are you all right?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "who can identify it? Is it fake? It''s OK to identify it on the spot!"


    Hou Liang knew that the things bought by third master Xiao must not be fake. He was looking for death! Besides, Liufu jewelry has never sold fake goods.


    The doctor who just spoke immediately stood up and said, "I can identify it. My husband once sold me diamond rings. Diamonds are lipophilic and can be tested with a drop of oil. Diamonds with constant oil lines are fake if they slip quickly."


    The doctor seemed to have some strength. Besides, he also had a diamond ring in his hand. He tested it on the spot and handed it a little. The oil line kept sticking to it.


    Hou Liang also took the necklace and handed it to the doctor, who immediately dripped a little oil on it.


    Huang Xingdao also hurriedly came over to see, ready to ridicule Hou Liang.


    Everyone is also very interested. This is a three million thing. It really needs to be identified as true or false.


    After that small drop of oil dripped, the oil line continued, marking an oil line on the diamond, as if it was adhered to it.


    The female doctor smiled and said, "this is the real thing. This necklace is so beautiful! Meimei, it must be more beautiful if you wear it!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and put it on Wang Meimei. Wang Meimei stretched her slender neck and happily asked Hou Liang to put it on herself.


    At this time, the little nurse next to her exclaimed, "Dr. Wang, the diamond on this ring is different from the necklace. Look! It seems to slip down soon!"


    Everyone looked at the nurse''s hand and was holding the diamond ring that Huang Xingdao gave Wang Meimei. There was also a drop of oil on it and it soon slipped down.


    It turned out that Huang Xingdao put the ring on the table when looking at the necklace. The little nurse knew that she had caused trouble at this time and immediately covered her mouth and stopped talking.


    Doctor Wang also smiled and said nothing.


    Huang Xingdao''s face changed. This boy''s threemillion is not fake, but his 150000 is a fake. Isn''t this a shame?


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "it''s nothing strange. Director Huang didn''t give money to everyone. The shape of this ring is still good."

 Chapter 182

    Hou Liang''s words made everyone laugh. He didn''t want to laugh at director Huang. He couldn''t help it!


    Huang Xingdao''s face turned into the color of pig''s liver. He still hesitated and said, "Meimei, as long as you promise me, let alone a real diamond ring, it''s not a problem with the house and car. It''s better than following this boy!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "director Huang, are you chasing girls like this? Give fake products if you don''t promise, and don''t scatter Eagles if you don''t see rabbits?"


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, if you didn''t promise, you wouldn''t give it to the real one. If you said you had money, you got a fake diamond ring to cheat people. If you cheat, you won''t give it to the real one!


    Huang Xingdao was really embarrassed to speak again. He could only stare at Hou Liang with hatred, clench his teeth and say, "boy, wait for me, and I will make you regret!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "then I''ll wait. Don''t hit me with fake things!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Huang Xingdao was so angry that he slammed the fake in his hand to the ground, turned and left the private room.


    Hou Liang just sat down with everyone laughing and continued to have a happy birthday for Wang Meimei.


    When everyone dispersed, they came downstairs to know that Huang Xingdao had not checked out at all!


    Hou Liang hurriedly took out his card to settle the account, which made everyone laugh. Director Huang was also a character. He said that he was celebrating Wang Meimei''s birthday, but he didn''t pay the bill, and he also made a fake diamond ring to cheat!


    The colleagues close to home left directly. Hou Liang, who was farther away, sent everyone back. The two talents returned home.


    Wang Meimei didn''t go home directly. She came to the door with Hou Liang. Then she took off the necklace and handed it to Hou Liang, saying softly, "Hou Liang, thank you! Director Huang''s personality is not good, and he always pesters me. Today you are angry with me, and this guy should be more restrained in the future."


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "Meimei, what do you mean?"


    Wangmeimei also chuckled, "Hou Liang, I''m satisfied with such a valuable gift once I wear it! How can I take it? Your mother is still seriously ill. Besides, I''m already very happy today, and even the banquet is your account!"


    Wang Meimei really didn''t want such a valuable necklace. When talking about this, she couldn''t help thinking of Huang Xingdao''s embarrassment, or Hou Liang''s account, and couldn''t help giggling.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased, "Meimei, this is not a fake!"


    Wangmeimei even giggled, "I know it''s not a fake, this can''t be wanted. If you buy me a fake, I''ll take it!"


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "isn''t what Huang Xing said fake? Why don''t you accept it?"


    Wangmeimei really couldn''t help laughing. She came up and pinched Hou Liang''s face: "you boy, you are so funny! Take it back quickly!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "sold it to my mother for treatment?"


    Wangmeimei really thought so in her heart, but it was so funny when she said it, and she couldn''t help giggling.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I don''t have no money to treat my mother, but it''s a little strange. My blood type doesn''t match. As long as I have kidney and source, my mother''s disease is not a problem, and it''s not very serious at present. It''s getting better gradually, so you can take it!"


    Wangmeimei was stunned and said for a long time, "Hou Liang, do you really want to give me this threemillion necklace? Have you reached it?"


    Hou Liang was teased by Wang Meimei and laughed, "how can it be reached so soon? This is a gift from a friend to my daughter-in-law. Naturally, I give it to you. Can''t I sell it?"


    This sentence is true. At that time, Xiao Yulong really thought so, and Hou Liang said so, but Wang Meimei sounded different. She stared at Hou Liang closely with big eyes, and soon lowered her head and said, "Hou Liang, what do you mean? I''m your sister, don''t fool around!"


    Hou Liang didn''t speak, so he put it on Wang Meimei''s neck directly, and then stretched his face out.


    There was such a thing in front of the door last time. Wangmeimei knew Hou Liang''s meaning, that is, to kiss him. Today''s mood is really good, and Hou Liang''s performance is too wonderful. She couldn''t help but come together to kiss Hou Liang''s face, and this time she wanted to kiss him vigorously!


    Wangmeimei didn''t expect Hou Liang to move. She was about to kiss him. Hou Liang turned his head and suddenly sent his small mouth to Hou Liang''s mouth!


    Wang Meimei immediately fainted. Her small mouth was kissed tightly, and her closed little white teeth were pried open. Her tongue was entangled with Hou Liang''s tongue. She also felt Hou Liang''s hand around her waist, a little lower. It felt strange!


    Wang Meimei was very flustered. She hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away and whispered, "this is still outside. How can it be? Stop it!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "want to go in? That''s OK!"


    Hou Liang took Wang Meimei''s hand and entered the house, kicking the door with his foot. Only then did he hold Wang Meimei.


    Wang Meimei was also helpless, blushing and saying, "Hou Liang, I don''t mean that! I don''t want to come in with you... I want to go back..."


    Before Wang Meimei finished her words, Xiao ER was blocked by Hou Liang again!


    In fact, this moment was also what Wang Meimei had thought about, and appeared in her dream countless times. When she woke up, she just laughed it off. Today, she was actually born. Wang Meimei also involuntarily hugged Hou Liang and kissed them together.


    Just when Wang Meimei was dizzy, the phone rang!


    Wangmeimei hurriedly and gently pushed Hou Liang away, blushing and saying, "Hou Liang, come on, stop it! All the calls!"


    Wangmeimei was so ashamed that she quickly answered the phone.


    The phone call was from a colleague. It was just to ask Wang Meimei if she had arrived home safely. Wang Meimei quickly hung up the phone and hurriedly said to Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, I really can''t accept this necklace!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "do you think it''s fake? Let''s have a look!"


    Hou Liang said and looked at the necklace. Wang Meimei also vaguely pulled open her collar and said with a slight smile, "you boy, are you still so hard to see? Take it out... You boy, it''s too bad!"


    Wangmeimei said something and suddenly realized that her collar was wide open. From her own perspective, the clothes inside were still a little loose. She couldn''t help pushing Hou Liang. Afraid of Hou Liang''s mischief, she turned and ran back.


    When Wang Meimei ran home, she blushed. She was fooled by this boy and was seen clearly. How embarrassed is this?


    Wangmeimei couldn''t help but look down the neckline when she thought of this. She was seeing this necklace worth more than three million yuan. She sighed secretly again. She just wanted to make trouble. The necklace was brought back and given to Hou Liang another day!


    Hou Liang slept very well this night, and his spirit doubled in the morning. When he drove to Linhai No. 7, he seemed to be much faster than usual.


    Anna didn''t look at Hou liang when she got on the bus, and her face was a little gloomy.


    Hou Liang knows Anna very well. He knows that Anna seems to be upset today, but she is not too upset. If she is upset, her eyebrows will frown.


    Anna also stared at herself now. Remembering the scene in the office yesterday, she was even more embarrassed. Her face flushed and said coldly, "what are you looking at? Don''t mess around in my office in the future, be careful that I really turn against you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Nana, there''s still a problem with this? Did you sleep all night and figure it out?"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing when Hou Liang said this. How can she find a bad account for this kind of thing? In fact, I''m not looking for a bad account today. I''m afraid Hou Liang will make an inch and it''s difficult for me to control. This is the first thing to do. At this time, I turned my head and looked out of the window and smiled gently.


    When the car stopped in the courtyard of Hongcheng group, Anna got out of the car and Hou Liang followed.


    Anna thought about something in her heart and didn''t pay attention until she got on the elevator. She didn''t see Hou Liang coming in. She was stunned and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Hou Liang looked at Anna''s nervous appearance, but also deliberately frightened Anna. He didn''t speak, but leaned up.


    Anna was even more nervous. With a cold face, she said, "Hou Liang, don''t you want to do it? You want to die?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "Nana, can only the executive director take this elevator? Then stop on the second floor and I''ll go down and change another one."


    Anna also had nothing to do with Hou Liang, but Hou Liang didn''t mess around. Anna relaxed slightly and asked, "why don''t you go back to your building and follow me?"


    Hou Liang heard something about the group company yesterday, and Anna was also a little upset. She just wanted to hear it. Generally, some things are reported in the morning, but she can''t help herself. Even if she knows some news, it''s not easy to explain. Then she smiled and said, "go to your office and sit for a while, can''t you?"


    Anna can''t say anything anymore. Hou Liang doesn''t come to his office much these days. As long as he doesn''t mess around, just sit for a while.


    Two people came into the office one by one. Anna immediately pointed to Sha and said, "sit there honestly!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Nana, you didn''t promise me anything, what are you nervous about?"


    Anna didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was indeed a little nervous. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, she felt something wrong. She couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang: "I''ll never promise you anything again! Don''t dream!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    There was a knock on the door outside, and the secretary looked up and said, "president an, President Zhou and manager Han are here."


    Anna nodded and said, "please come in!"


    Zhou Taihang and Han Yude soon walked in.


    The two of them were about to talk. When Zhou Taihang saw Hou Liang, he curled his lips, came over and said with disdain: "minister Hou, I was very lucky to have a meeting with you yesterday!"


    Hou Liang understood this at once, and almost didn''t laugh. It must be director Huang who called Zhou Taihang after he left. Unexpectedly, the relationship between the two people was really good. He also smiled and said, "what did your friend say to you?"


    Zhou Taihang said coldly, "don''t forget your identity!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Mr. Zhou, don''t make such friends. You''ve made a fake diamond ring to cheat girls, which will lose your boss''s identity!"


    Zhou Taihang was even more angry: "Hou Liang, what kind of thing are you? I need you to teach me a lesson?"

 Chapter 183

    Hou Liang also smiled, didn''t have the same general knowledge as Zhou Taihang, and said faintly, "President Zhou, I''m not teaching you a lesson, but exhorting, exhorting!"


    Zhou Taihang couldn''t say too much in front of Anna. He just glared at Hou Liang. Then he went to Anna and said, "president an, manager Han just reported to me, and the effect of this trip is not very good! The foundation is about to be completed, but the steel is 2000 tons worse!"


    Manager Han also immediately said, "our previous merchants have no goods, and I have contacted other places. It costs more than 5000 tons. In this way, 2000 tons is tens of millions, and millions are gone. I''m here to ask you for instructions!"


    Anna obviously had nothing to do, sighed and said, "is there no other way?"


    Zhou Taihang and manager Han shook their heads.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Xiao Yulong who called. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "brother!"


    Xiao Yulong over there also laughed loudly: "brother, my father and I left this afternoon and have lunch together!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly promised, and suddenly thought of the matter reported by the two people just now. Yulong group is a large group company. There must be a way to do this, and it''s good to save millions!


    Hou Liang immediately whispered, "brother, our construction site urgently needs 2000 tons of steel. Do you have any way?"


    Xiaoyulong immediately said, "no problem! What label, you can make it clear!"


    At this time, Anna over there was sighing and said, "OK, since there is no good way, it''s fivethousand tons. Don''t affect the progress of the project!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "president an, wait a minute!"


    Anna was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t know why Hou Liang interposed.


    Zhou Taihang quit and was looking for an opportunity to clean up Hou Liang. At this time, he said coldly, "Hou Liang, you don''t know that it''s too thick, and the boss has room for you to intervene? What are you? You have the ability to get steel?"


    Hou Liang also had no time to talk to Zhou Taihang. He glanced coldly at Zhou Taihang and turned to ask manager Han, "manager Han, what grade of steel?"


    Manager Han immediately said, "it''s the ordinary grade deformed steel bar used for the foundation!"


    Zhou Taihang said coldly, "I don''t even know this. What are you pretending to do? It seems that you can get it!"


    Hou Liang still ignored him, took a few steps and whispered, "brother, it''s ordinary deformed steel bar for foundation. How much is it for a ton?"


    Xiaoyulong smiled over there and said, "brother, this is our current construction site. Who uses it?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not our twin towers. It''s 2000 tons!"


    Xiaoyulong laughed and said, "brother and daughter-in-law? The eldest brother can give you money or not! If you give money, it''s three thousand one tons, and if you don''t give it to the eldest brother, it''s two thousand tons. It''s in place tomorrow! Isn''t it the construction site of the Twin Towers? I know this place."


    Hou Liang laughed as soon as he heard it. "Brother, that''s OK, it''s only three thousand one tons, it''s two thousand tons. I''ll wait for the goods tomorrow!"


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "it''s not important. Don''t delay at noon. The old man will leave in the afternoon. If he doesn''t see you, he will be angry!"


    Hou Liang nodded, "OK, I will see my father at noon. This meal is on me!"


    Xiaoyulong also laughed, "OK! I''ll give you a chance. I don''t know if my father will let me, haha!"


    Xiaoyulong hung up with a smile.


    Anna over there saw that Hou Liang inserted this sentence and left. She was also robbed by Zhou Taihang. She was also a little uncomfortable, but it was not easy to blame Zhou Taihang. Seeing that Hou Liang was also mischievous, she said, "OK, that''s it. Go ahead!"


    Hou Liang came over and asked with a smile, "president an, how much is a ton?"


    Anna also stared at Hou Liang: "has it anything to do with you? Don''t always interrupt!"


    Anna herself said Hou Liang was OK. Others said she was uncomfortable. She was also afraid that Zhou Taihang would say Hou Liang, so she said Hou Liang in advance.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Oh! I just heard you say that if you can buy it for less than 3000 yuan, why bother me? I''m not popular here, and I''m not allowed to interrupt because of my low status. Goodbye!"


    Hou Liang turned and walked out.


    Anna and Zhou Taihang, manager Han looked at each other, and they were all a little stunned. There were too many differences between 3000 and 5000. In a word, it was four million!


    At present, Hongcheng group has contracted another large project, and there are more places to spend money. Although it is a large consortium company, it can''t joke about millions?


    Anna called with some embarrassment, "minister Hou, can you buy 31 tons?"


    Zhou Taihang was a little unconvinced, and immediately curled his mouth and said, "what he said is to buy a ton, then we can buy it!"


    Hou Liang turned around and smiled and said, "Mr. Zhou, I said 2000 tons! Although I don''t understand it, I can buy it. You know everything, but you just buy a ton of materials!"


    Zhou Taihang was said to roll his eyes, but Hou Liang really said 2000 tons, which is much different from 5000! I couldn''t say a word for a while.


    Han Yude hurriedly smiled and said, "minister Hou, since it''s like this, please contact me for help. It''s too bad. I''ve run for nothing this time!"


    Anna also looked at Hou Liang with big eyes and a look of expectation.


    Hou Liang then turned back, grinned at Zhou Taihang and said, "President Zhou, then I''ll buy it?"


    Zhou Taihang was even more embarrassed and had nothing to say. This is his ability! Can''t you just buy fivethousand meals instead of thirtyone tons?


    Hou Liang just sat down and said with a smile, "Mr. an, if I buy it, I don''t need to contact anything. Manager Han, it will arrive before tomorrow evening. Three thousand one tons, two thousand tons, arrival and payment, and it will be directly transported to the construction site of our Shuangyu building!"


    Han Yude was so happy that he nodded and agreed.


    Anna also grinned with a small grin, and her excitement was reflected in her words.


    Zhou Taihang was also extremely embarrassed. After looking at Hou Liang, he said to Han Yude, "tomorrow is promising. We can wait until we receive it!"


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly: "if I can''t receive it, I, Hou Liang, quit! President Zhou, is this all right?"


    Zhou Taihang blushed and couldn''t speak. He turned around and left the office.


    Han Yude also hurriedly left excitedly, waiting for tomorrow to pick up the goods.


    Anna and Hou Liang were soon left in the office. Anna looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, is this possible? Don''t be ridiculous and be laughed at?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "that''s the same sentence. If I can''t receive the goods, I''ll resign."


    Anna said immediately this time, "that''s no good! You can''t leave if you say you quit!"


    Anna blushed after saying this sentence. Why did she say such a sentence?


    Hou Liang also deliberately asked, "I can''t resign yet?"


    Anna is also speechless. She really doesn''t want Hou Liang to leave. Especially these days, it seems that she is a little dependent on Hou Liang. This feeling has never been before!


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "by the way, Nana, what if you receive the goods tomorrow?"


    Anna then said, "that naturally saves a lot of money for our group company!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately bypassed Anna and counted with his fingers on one side: "save 2000 yuan for one ton, 20000 yuan for ten tons, and 200000 for a hundred tons. What about this 1000 tons?"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing: "look at your stupid appearance, how did our Hongcheng group produce you? Twothousand tons saved four million!"


    Hou Liang pretended to suddenly realize, "Oh! Then I''ll forget it. I''m so tired that my head hurts. This is a savings of four million! Do you want to reward me?"


    Anna didn''t think so much, and immediately said, "it''s also right. As long as she receives the goods, there will be rewards. Our group company also rewards and punishes... Hou Liang, what do you mean?"


    Anna saw Hou Liang stand up and suddenly realized that Hou Liang had been around for a long time. The reward Hou Liang wanted was not a reward in the general sense of the group company! Why didn''t you notice?


    Seeing Hou Liang come over, he still hugged himself in the posture of yesterday, and his mouth was about to be blocked. Maybe this boy''s hand was dishonest, and he was a little embarrassed. What if he was seen?


    Anna hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, don''t fool around! Everything should be reasonable. Haven''t you received the goods yet?"


    Hou Liang asked for this sentence, and immediately laughed: "good! Good! Nana, this is what you said. As long as you receive the goods tomorrow night, you will honor your words!"


    Hou Liang said that he didn''t give Anna a chance to refute, and directly left Anna''s office.


    Anna stood behind her desk nervously, stunned!


    Just on the way here, I said I would never give Hou Liang such a reward again, but I was caught in the blink of an eye! If manager Han really receives the steel tomorrow night, he will still be hugged by Hou Liang and kissed violently!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing after he came out. Today, Zhou Taihang was beaten in the face, and it was time for a reward. This beautiful woman was put on a condom by herself!


    It''s getting late. I''d better go to the hotel. The dad I picked up will leave this afternoon. This meal is still to be invited.


    In front of the hotel, there was the old man''s Lexus sports car. Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. This old man is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. He drove out of the car just after leaving the hospital at such an old age!


    When he went upstairs, his brother met Hou Liang. Everyone arrived.


    When Xiao Liang saw Hou Liang, he pulled over and sat beside him, looked up and down, and laughed: "Liangzi, my father is leaving today, let''s have a good drink!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Dad, don''t drive by yourself this time. I can''t follow you to the provincial capital!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh.


    Hou Liang confirmed with Xiao Yulong when having dinner. They will arrive tomorrow.


    Xiao Yulong told Hou Liang that he put down the phone and called. He was already preparing. Nothing about the car is a problem. If it goes well, it will be in place tonight. Don''t worry.


    After three rounds of drinking, Jin daze quietly came to Hou Liang''s back and told Hou Liang that the matter over Gao Jinlong had been completed. This evening, these people were going to make trouble on the construction site. At that time, they couldn''t get any real estate certificates, nor could they prove that they were nearby residents.

 Chapter 184

    Hou Liang is also very happy to hear this news. Tonight, he will meet again for a while. The person Jiang Yingming found should also be against Dai Baotai.


    This meal was very happy. In the afternoon, Hou Liang and Dai Baotai took Xiao Yulong and his son to the airport together.


    The old man was also very happy. He took Hou Liang''s hand and invited him to the provincial capital to have a meal at home.


    Hou Liang nodded his head again and again. There must be a chance.


    After breaking up with Dai Baotai, Hou Liang called Heihu directly, and the two went straight to the construction site of Shuangyu building. At this time, it was already dark.


    Before half of the journey, Hou Liang received a call from Anna and asked Hou Liang to go back to the group company to pick her up. He said that a group of people had made trouble in Shuangyu building.


    Hou Liang also deliberately asked, "Nana, should you ask President Zhou for this?"


    Anna is also a little speechless. She really trusts Hou Liang. As long as Hou Liang is there, she seems to have a bottom in her heart, but she can''t say it! Can only say coldly: "don''t talk nonsense, come quickly!"


    Hou Liang hung up with a smile. Hou Liang knew the routine of these people, and there was no need to worry. Anna received the call. The people on the construction site must be under control. Those people couldn''t get evidence when they came, and they wouldn''t do it easily.


    On the road, black tiger sat behind with a smile, and Hou Liang laughed with him. This boy is very interesting!


    When Anna got on the bus, there was a black tiger sitting behind, who also knew her. She couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang. It''s not because black tiger is in the car, nor is it Anna''s car. Anna blames Hou Liang for joking with herself in front of outsiders.


    During this period of time, Anna and Hou Liang feel a little out of control when they are alone. Hou Liang always comes up and pesters himself. It happens that he has no ability to refuse, but he must not be seen by outsiders. This is Anna''s final bottom line.


    Hou Liang also knew Anna''s heart, which was not surprising.


    The car came all the way to the construction site of Shuangyu building, and saw a large group of people gathered at the door of the manager''s office of the construction site from a distance.


    Hou Liang stopped the car far away, and the three men came all the way to the door of the manager''s office.


    At this time, it was dark, and the people inside were noisy. They really didn''t notice Anna and Hou Liang''s arrival, but Hou Liang heard a familiar voice inside. It was Zhou Taihang!


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Why did this guy come? Maybe the foundation is about to be completed, and Zhou Taihang also wants to care about it, which is why he met this thing.


    Hou Liang glanced at them roughly. There were a dozen of them. The others were workers on the construction site, as well as Zhou Taihang and others. These dozen people and black tiger could be dealt with by themselves. Let''s see the excitement. After a while, if you hit someone, you will catch them.


    Hou Liang took Anna''s small hand and said, "Nana, let''s keep quiet!"


    Anna was held, and her small hand was stunned. Subconsciously, she looked back. The big black tiger was a head higher than Anna. She was looking ahead. She didn''t notice the two people at all. She didn''t get rid of it. Hou Liang held it and whispered, "why?"


    Hou Liang also whispered, "we need to get evidence."


    Anna also nodded repeatedly. Although she didn''t know what evidence Hou Liang was going to get, Anna trusted Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang went aside and called Lin Weier.


    So is Lin Weier https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1163548.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 185

    Hou Liang and Heihu also saw this group of people and were immediately surprised, but Hou Liang soon saw Kim daze, pacing towards this side& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood in his heart that Jin daze didn''t trust him, but today''s situation can''t be fooled. Lin Weier will come in a moment. If she gets involved, she will get away& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurried over: "daze, why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Kim Tae Chak smiled and said, "brother Hou, we don''t know, even if we don''t know. Can we not come if we know? In case something happens to you, I can''t explain it in front of President Dai?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "daze, there''s no problem. I can handle it. You leave as soon as possible. The police will come in a moment. I''ve arranged everything."& 1t;/ p>


    Kim daze nodded in disbelief, and also greeted him to go back, but they all sat in the car far away and didn''t go& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang rushed over and grabbed the person who took the photo among the group. He broke his mobile phone and knocked it to the ground with one punch& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger saw this situation, and immediately took action. With one punch, he knocked down two people at once& 1t;/ p>


    These people are still destroying the facilities. Hou Liang and black tiger beat them violently behind. A dozen people were beaten to the ground and howled& 1t;/ p>


    Not far away, the car of Kim daze and others just drove away& 1t;/ p>


    The last man stood there and dared not move. Looking at the black tiger coming, he was so scared that he hurried to say, "brother, I''m uncle Zhong''s man! I also know minister Hou!"& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, Hou Liang immediately came over: "Uncle Zhong''s people, that''s a family. Hurry up and leave. It''s too late for the police to come."& 1t;/ p>


    The young man quickly thanked Hou Liang, turned around and ran away& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and Zhou Taihang don''t know what''s going on. Seeing that Hou Liang and Heihu beat these people, is it good? If this breaks out, the police will not allow it to continue to work& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang looked at Anna and said coldly, "Mr. an, it''s not that I''m biased. Minister Hou himself is not a good person. Sooner or later, this kind of person will cause great trouble in our group company. Something big will happen in front of us, beating all the residents. Will people let us continue to work?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna''s face also changed. She was about to speak. Hou Liang came over and said to Zhou Taihang with a smile, "President Zhou, what trouble have I caused to the group company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang said coldly, "you''re in great trouble right now. If you stop work, I can''t let you go first!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Zhou, just like you, if you can''t find the north, you won''t get into trouble? Where''s your glasses? You''re the boss! It''s so cowardly. How about pretending to be a panda? If I were you, I would have resigned and couldn''t afford to lose this person!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang was also breathless, and his face was red and purple: "hum, wait and see!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also a little worried. She also looked at Hou Liang and asked, "even if President Zhou was beaten, you shouldn''t beat everyone. If this caused trouble, the police won''t allow us to start work! If it really affected the project, I can''t help you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Anna: "president an, if I''m suspended, I''ll resign! I''m not like President Zhou, who''s such a loser. How can I get along?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also helpless. The boy always said to resign, but he was still a little worried about this. He couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang: "what should we do with these people in front of us?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "I have called the police, waiting for the police to deal with it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ana''s face couldn''t help but change, and Zhou Taihang beside her also laughed proudly. Now it seems that Anna still protects Hou Liang so much& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was about to speak, when several police cars drove in, and soon some policemen came down. Lin Weier also walked over with great speed: "what''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the little leader with blue eyes immediately wailed: "they beat people on the construction site! It affected our sleep and beat all our residents. You have to make decisions for us!"& 1t;/ p>


    Others also said that it was the construction site that hit the residents and threatened to sue Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and Zhou Taihang looked at each other, and they both looked at each other helplessly& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also frowned, and asked in a clear voice, "Hou Liang, is that how you helped me? You also reported the case, and you beat these people?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "team Lin, I have no choice but to stop them. They are not residents at all, or some saboteurs. They come to the construction site and smash our facilities without saying anything. Can''t we wait to be smashed?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier didn''t know who to listen to, so she immediately asked the big man, "come here, are you residents nearby?"& 1t;/ p>


    The big man also immediately came over and said, "why not? Lao Gao, show them the property ownership certificate, so as not to say that we do damage."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately sighed and said, "if you have a real estate certificate, I will admit to beating and punishing you. You can catch me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also looks familiar at this big man. After all, they are people close to the sea and have been in contact with each other. At first glance, she is not a good person, and she knows it in her heart& 1t;/ p>


    This group of people went around looking for Lao Gao, but where to find him? Lao Gao has long disappeared. Even if he finds it, he won''t bring the property ownership certificate. These are arranged by Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that there was no real estate certificate, the big man was also a little dizzy, staring at Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also said coldly, "I don''t think you''re a good thing. Where''s the real estate certificate? I''ll take you away if I can''t take it out!"& 1t;/ p>


    The big man was also worried: "even if there was no real estate certificate, it was they who hit people. They still moved their hands first, otherwise we wouldn''t do it! Let alone smash things!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "brother, if you don''t come to our construction site to destroy it, we are all workers, and will take the initiative to stretch out our hands to hit you?"& 1t;/ p>


    The big man also looked back and said, "bring the video to the police to see what''s going on. It''s clear at a glance!"& 1t;/ p>


    The videographer also said with a sad face, "he robbed my mobile phone, and I have no way!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sneered and said, "why not add guilt? You don''t have evidence? I have evidence here. Let''s have a look!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hong Yujun also took the video taken by the workers and played it in front of Lin Weier and the big man& 1t;/ p>


    The picture is full of videos of these people smashing things everywhere, and there is no figure of the workers& 1t;/ p>


    The big man was silly at first. He knew that he had been calculated today, and there was no room for refutation at all& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said at this time, "if so many workers on our construction site want to hit people, they won''t wait for them to smash everything? When they smash things and cause damage, we still try our best to exercise restraint, and then there''s really no way."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also saw clearly. Although she knew that Hou Liang might not be so powerful, Hou Liang was also reasonable& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Zhou Taihang. At this time, he went to pull Zhou Taihang over and said in front of everyone, "look, team Lin! This is Zhou Taihang, the boss of Hongcheng group. You know, our Hongcheng group can also be called in Linhai, and the boss has been beaten into a national treasure!"& 1t;/ p>


    Not only the people on the construction site laughed, but also Anna and Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing, pursed their small mouths and laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang''s face turned green with anger. He hasn''t lost this man yet. Calling himself a national treasure in front of so many people, this boy is really his mother& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is going to clean up Taihang for the next week today. At this time, he seems to know that he said the wrong thing and said, "President Zhou, I''m sorry! I have to tell the truth for the sake of our group company. This metaphor is not appropriate. This eye is not like a national treasure. If the other eye is also beaten, it''s like!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone burst into laughter. This week, I was told that I was a loser. At this time, I was told on the spot that I really looked like a panda& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also understood. It was what Hou Liang said. So many workers, the boss was beaten like this, and some facilities were smashed. It seemed that the workers did not do anything, and they were forced to do nothing& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier came out to perform the task, and she didn''t listen to Hou Liang''s nonsense here. She suppressed a smile and said, "take away all those who did damage, and go back and interrogate carefully!"& 1t;/ p>


    The police officers didn''t give it for nothing. They knew that these people were not good things, and they immediately caught them and stuffed them into the police car& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang and said, "who are these people fighting?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "it''s obvious to all that I fought alone, and others didn''t reach out. They all came to do damage. Regardless of me, hitting them is blindly smashing engineering facilities."& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, Lin Weier didn''t believe it, but everyone said so, and could only say, "then you can go back with me with the evidence and make things clear, as well as national treasures..."/ p>


    This made everyone laugh, and black tiger''s voice was also the biggest. Haha, Anna pursed her lips and laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier couldn''t say any more, and she couldn''t help it. She also giggled: "sorry, I forgot your name. This boss, you also followed us. After all, you were also beaten!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang had never been laughed at so much in his life. At this time, he was dizzy and said, "my name is Zhou Taihang! Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone laughed even more& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased him: "President Zhou, this is not to blame captain Lin, but my improper description. Where is the national treasure of one eye?"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone couldn''t help it. Originally, Hong Yujun didn''t dare to laugh at President Zhou. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing in the crowd& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also suppressed a smile, wrinkled her small nose, and stared at Hou Liang: "don''t talk nonsense here! I''ve been taken by you, come with me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then turned around and said, "everyone is busy. Don''t delay the project. This is a small episode!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hongyujun also immediately commanded everyone to work. Hou Liang told Heihu to go back first and get on the car by himself& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also followed the car. Hou Liang knew that he was worried. After all, he went to the police station. At this time, he also deliberately teased: "Nana, you are not a national treasure. Why are you following?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also covered her mouth and giggled, "don''t talk nonsense with me! Drive, I''ll follow you!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 186

    It was a little dark on the construction site, and I couldn''t see it clearly. When I arrived at the police station, I saw it clearly. Many police officers among these people knew them. They were not residents at all, but some gangsters& 1t;/ p>


    In addition, Hou Liang had evidence in his hand, and Zhou Taihang, a national treasure, was also beaten. People on both sides were beaten. Naturally, there was nothing wrong with Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Liang also came to Lin Weier''s office when he came out. He always wanted to say goodbye. After all, it was a help& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing when she saw Hou Liang: "Hou Liang, it''s over? I''m just going to see you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, "Wei''er, where are we going to eat tomorrow evening?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said casually, "why do you ask me for your treat?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "how about Yinding hotel?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "OK! By the way, don''t cry so affectionate in the future! Just call me team Lin, and don''t look at where this is?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "although this is a police station, there are no outsiders? When we are together, what''s our name? Think about it, in front of outsiders, don''t I call you Lin team?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s speech is also a little level. The important things are in the front, and there is a question mark behind it. Lin Weier feels that there is something wrong, and the words in front are too intimate, right? But just think about the construction site and the police station, when there were many people, it was really called team Lin& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded in confusion: "it''s true!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then laughed, "isn''t that right? Weier, see you tomorrow!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also nodded, stood up and saw Hou Liang off& 1t;/ p>


    Looking at Hou Liang''s back, Lin Weier still felt something wrong. She also stressed that don''t cry so affectionate. Hou Liang said it for a while, and she promised. It seemed that she could call anything when there were no outsiders. What''s the situation& 1t;/ p>


    All day long, I was pecked by geese! Deal with this boy at dinner tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang came out laughing, Anna was waiting in the corridor, and Zhou Taihang also came out of a room. He couldn''t help but glare at Hou Liang fiercely. The boy let himself make a fool of himself in front of everyone, waiting to clean him up by himself& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care either. When the three people went downstairs and got on the bus, Hou Liang said, "President Zhou, I''m really sorry today. My metaphor is inappropriate."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang knows that this boy is hurting himself in front of him, but his attitude is sincere! And Anna was there. She didn''t want to go too far. Then she said coldly, "since you know, you should pay attention to it from now on!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes! Yes! You should also pay attention to making a facial mask at night. In case something happens, people still think that Hongcheng group is some naughty rascals and street gangsters! You have a rest early, and I''ll send Ann back. Good night!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang lost enough of Zhou Taihang, and finally said a series of nice things, which made Zhou Taihang also very angry. It was not easy to do, and he didn''t say good night to the two humanitarians. With a cold voice, he got on the bus and left& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help smiling with her small mouth, and turned her head away from Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately walked around and opened the door to tease Anna: "Princess Ai, get on the bus!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna gave Hou Liang a white look, and then got on the car& 1t;/ p>


    The car drove all the way to Linhai No. 7. Seeing that Anna was in a good mood, Hou Liang was amused: "Nana, how are things handled today?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded, "not bad. But there is no reward!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t know why she said this. She blushed immediately and stopped talking& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "if you don''t mention it, I''ve forgotten that yesterday''s reward hasn''t been cashed yet, or it''s better to cash it one day in advance. Anyway, tomorrow is the same."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was startled. She was not disgusted, but afraid of losing control. She hurriedly said, "don''t fool around! Let''s talk about it tomorrow. If it doesn''t arrive, I''ll deal with you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Nana, the weather of the national treasure is bad today. We must go to have a look tomorrow night. We will also go to have a look!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna reluctantly suppressed a smile and nodded, quickly shifting the topic: "by the way, what is the relationship between you and Xiao Yulong?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just said that he happened to meet Xiao Yulong''s father, but he didn''t say it in detail, that is to say, he knew her. Then he looked at Anna and said, "that night, Zhang Xiaoqi happened to come to me, and Xiao Yulong heard it. Then he thought it was someone in my family. Later, the project also thought you were my wife, which gave us Hongcheng group, a little earlier!"& 1t;/ p>


    Annaton blushed at the time, and seemed to be very sensitive to the word wife. Later, she asked, "what''s earlier?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Xiao Yulong said you were my wife''s business! I told Xiao Yulong that it was next year!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna fainted when she said, "Hou Liang, what are you talking about? When did I say I would marry you next year? I know to dream all day and go out and talk nonsense to outsiders, hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was even more amused to laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also realized that Hou Liang was talking nonsense to tease herself, but what she said was always inseparable from the two people, so she couldn''t help changing the topic: "also, the relationship between you and team Lin seems to be good?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also teased casually: "are you jealous? Don''t worry, Lin Dui is just a friend. What do you think all day long in my heart? Don''t you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna''s face turned red again. She didn''t know where to pick up this sentence. In a word, she still had to go around the matter of two people. She couldn''t help saying, "no one talks nonsense with you. Drive well. Don''t say anything that has nothing to do with a good job in the future!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This beautiful woman didn''t say these words to herself in the past, and it has changed recently& 1t;/ p>


    When the car stopped at Linhai No. 7, Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t you ask me to take a seat?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna said nervously, "no, you can''t go to my house. Go home! By the way, pick me up tomorrow morning and meet someone!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna turned and entered the hospital, afraid that Hou Liang would follow in, which was really going to get out of control& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came home and opened the door. Wang Meimei came out: "Hou Liang!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Meimei, wait for me so late? It''s bad in the corridor. Let''s come in!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei immediately stopped answering, blushing and pinching Hou Liang: "what do you think, boy? I''m here to return your necklace. Why is it bad in the corridor?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei originally wanted to pinch Hou Liang''s face, but she didn''t take it back until she was close. It seemed that she touched it, and she was a little embarrassed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also pulled Wang Meimei in and said with a smile, "isn''t that necklace for you? We''ve all seen it, it''s not a fake!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei was said to be flushed again. She couldn''t help thinking of the bad things Hou Liang did. Then she couldn''t help laughing and saying, "you are a bad boy! But I can''t take your necklace, it''s too expensive!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei stuffed the necklace into Hou Liang''s hand and turned around to leave& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s hand was quick. He hugged Wang Meimei with a smile and said, "Meimei, what''s the reason to return the things I gave you? That''s the birthday gift I gave you. Put it on, or I won''t let you go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei felt that Hou Liang''s arms were very strong and hugged very tightly. Her body was close to Hou Liang''s body, and the whole person was tightly squeezed in front of Hou Liang''s chest, which made her a little embarrassed& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei said, "if you say so, I won''t go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately threatened Wang Meimei, deliberately saying with joy, "OK! That''s great, I''m...." &1t/ p>


    Wangmeimei immediately pinched Hou Liang. She was so ashamed that she wouldn''t let herself go without wearing Hou Liang. After waiting all night, she wanted to give it back to Hou Liang. It seemed that she couldn''t go back, so she had to wear it again& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then laughed, "that''s right, how beautiful!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said something and slowly kissed her. This action was quite slow, just to scare Wang Meimei& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei was indeed a little surprised. She pushed Hou Liang away and ran to the door. Then she smiled and said, "you boy, you and your sister are not serious!"& 1t;/ p>


    Before Hou Liang spoke, Wang Meimei ran out& 1t;/ p>


    The next morning, Hou Liang picked up Anna as he did every day. The two came to the company''s courtyard. Anna didn''t get off the bus, but waited here. In a moment, Zhou Taihang walked down and directly got on Hou Liang''s car& 1t;/ p>


    Maybe it was a bad fight last night. It was not so dark at that time. It became obvious this morning, just like a panda& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of what happened last night, Anna couldn''t help laughing. She turned her head and smiled gently& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but smile and asked, "President Zhou, did you go back late last night?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang asked vaguely, "what''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "there''s no time to make a facial mask!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang was so angry that he said coldly, "Hou Liang, pay attention to your identity! Be careful! Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh: "President Zhou, I''m also for your sake! By the way, where are we going?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna suppressed a smile and said, "Hongtai building materials company."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang asked with a deliberately exaggerated expression, "ah? Really going to see the bosses of other companies?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang was so angry that he said coldly, "drive! Where do you get so much nonsense? What does it matter to you if you don''t see the boss of other companies? You''re just a small minister, and you''re the driver when you follow the boss, you know? Drive!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore in his heart. He nodded repeatedly and said, "yes! President Zhou! That''s what I said. I''m afraid of humiliating Hongcheng group. You''re not afraid. What am I afraid of?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help laughing now. She turned her head and smiled gently& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang also coughed with anger. There was really nothing to say& 1t;/ p>


    There was such an atmosphere along the way. Whenever Anna and Hou Liang''s eyes touched each other, they would pry the corners of their mouths and try to suppress their laughter& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang in the back also kept blinking and rubbing from time to time, so that the two people also reluctantly suppressed their laughter& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 187

    The three people soon came to the compound of Hongtai company. Anna and Zhou Taihang got out of the car, and Hou Liang parked the car and followed& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang was so angry all the way that he was thinking about how to deal with Hou Liang. The boy came with him& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang also knew that Anna would protect Hou Liang. These days, Hou Liang really did a lot of things for Hongcheng group, but there was going to be an accident tonight. Zhou Taihang didn''t believe it would arrive. At this time, he also looked at Anna and said, "president an, this matter today is related to our project. Is it necessary to let minister Hou follow?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna made Hou Liang follow, but she felt a little confident. Hou Liang didn''t know what was going on here, and it was easy to cause trouble. It was better not to follow. Zhou Taihang still had this attitude, and he always had to take the overall situation into consideration& 1t;/ p>


    Anna looked at Hou Liang and said, "minister Hou, just wait below. Let''s go up and talk to the boss. It''s about materials, and you didn''t participate."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang said coldly, "I don''t know my identity. What''s the use of going up?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna''s face was a little unhappy. Hou Liang found it himself and specifically told Hou Liang that he had come, but Zhou Taihang was there after he came, and he didn''t let him go! How to say Hou Liang is another matter. Zhou Taihang is inevitably a little unhappy& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care. He didn''t really come to this place, and he didn''t know what was going on. He nodded and said, "since both bosses said that, I''ll wait below! I hope you succeed soon!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was just about to greet Hou Liang. Hou Liang had already sat back with a smile and had to give up& 1t;/ p>


    When Zhou Taihang followed Anna up, he turned his head and curled his lips with a look of disdain& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is also a little angry. This guy can''t do anything and always looks like a nuisance. What''s crazy& 1t;/ p>


    Before taking out the mobile phone and fiddling with it for a while, I saw a young man running out of it. He came directly to the front of the car and breathlessly said, "brother Hou, why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned and immediately remembered that this young man was not Xiao Ling''s boyfriend Zhang Zhengmin? Also smiled and said, "Zhang Zhengmin! I''m here to do something. I''m waiting for two people here."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhangzhengmin immediately smiled and said, "brother Hou, you saved me that day. I came back and said to my father. My father was also very happy and wanted to invite you. It happened that you came today. Come down quickly, and I''ll take you to see my father. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what would happen that day!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Zhengmin also took Hou Liang by the hand and pulled him down& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought for a while that Anna and Zhou Taihang would not go in so quickly. Then go up and sit for a while, as if they were too big& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Zhengmin was even more happy. He held Hou Liang''s hand and soon went upstairs to an office. He came in without knocking: "Dad!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was pulled in and was seeing three people sitting inside, one was Anna, one was Zhou Taihang, and the other was a middle-aged man in a suit. Sitting behind the boss''s desk, all three of them didn''t look very good& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and Zhou Taihang were stunned to see Hou Liang being pulled in, but they didn''t know what was going on, and they didn''t speak& 1t;/ p>


    When the middle-aged man saw Zhang Zhengmin running in with one, he also said with a straight face, "Zhengmin, you are too unruly! I am talking to two bosses about things, and you ran in without knocking?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Zhengmin didn''t care about that. He smiled and said, "Dad, if I''m not in a hurry, I won''t stop knocking. Guess who this is? It''s brother Hou I told you!"& 1t;/ p>


    The middle-aged man laughed, stood up quickly, came over and grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Oh, no wonder! I don''t know it''s you! If it weren''t for you that day, this boy might be like something. I''m such a son! Please sit down!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Zhengmin also hurriedly said, "brother Hou, please sit down!"& 1t;/ p>


    The middle-aged man turned around and said to Anna and Zhou Taihang, "sorry, two bosses, I''m sorry to receive a VIP! We''ll talk later!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. The boss is still Zhang Zhengmin''s father, which is a bit of a coincidence& 1t;/ p>


    Just now, Zhou Taihang made her a little unhappy. Anna also said to wait. At this time, the opportunity came. Hou Liang smiled faintly and said, "president Zhang, I didn''t know you had guests here, so it''s hard to sit here. Besides, your guests don''t want me to sit here. I''d better go to other offices and wait."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s words made Anna and Zhou Taihang a little embarrassed! The two didn''t know hou Liang had this relationship! If I had known earlier, I would have brought Hou Liang up with me. Why did I do this? Hou Liang doesn''t want to sit here at this time& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang gently pulled Zhang Zhengmin. Although Zhang Zhengmin didn''t understand what was going on, he didn''t force it: "brother Hou, in that case, let''s go next door."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stood up, laughed at the two men, turned around and left& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang said coldly, and her face was a little ugly. Anna couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang. The boy played this trick again& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Zhengmin''s father didn''t want to talk to the two people, so he immediately turned around and said, "sorry, two bosses, this guest is also very important. I have to excuse you. If the two bosses are not in a hurry, just wait for me for a while!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and Zhou Taihang are speechless! Although the boss is not very big, he needs someone at present! People are going to accompany Hou Liang, and Hou Liang is not allowed to come up by himself. At this time, it''s impossible to mention it& 1t;/ p>


    The two men nodded awkwardly and watched the three men leave the room& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh in his heart. He also met Zhang Zhengmin, which made Zhou Taihang embarrassed again& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Zhengmin let Hou Liang sit down, and then said, "Dad, this is brother Hou Liang, also the Minister of Xiao Ling, our lifesaver! Brother Hou, this is my father Zhang Guang, you know."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang actively extended his hand: "minister Hou, thank you so much! I''m going to invite you these two days. I didn''t expect you to come. These people are staring at us these days to make trouble. I didn''t expect you to deal with it, otherwise we won''t sleep well!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and shook hands with Zhang Guang. "It''s okay. Don''t worry about small things! You may not know that Anna in that office is my boss!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang was stunned for a moment, looked at Zhang Zhengmin and said, "Zhengmin, is Xiao Ling in Hongcheng group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Zhengmin said with a smile, "yes! You didn''t ask, and I didn''t say that if she didn''t come to our company, there was nothing I could do, so I didn''t care about her."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang then smiled and said, "didn''t I offend my daughter-in-law''s boss? I don''t know! Minister Hou, there are some things you don''t understand. I''m such a son. I''ve been with Xiao Ling for a long time, and I like them very much. This is a joke, and we''ll go now!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t move, smiled and asked, "president Zhang, some things are not in a hurry. I want to ask you, what''s the purpose of their coming? I think you didn''t look very happy just now?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang nodded, sighed and said, "minister Hou, since you are still my son''s lifesaver, I will tell you the truth."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang sat down and talked to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and Zhou Taihang came to ask Zhang Guang to deal with the matter of building materials. Hongtai company is a building materials approval company. In the past, they also had contacts with Hongcheng group, but recently something happened& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhong and Jiang Yingming of Sanshi group came to Zhang Guang and held a meeting with several major construction material wholesalers in Linhai, which was about the price rise of construction materials& 1t;/ p>


    Recently, the prices of building materials all over the country are also rising, but the range is different. Sanshi group requires a substantial price rise, and the price difference is made up by Sanshi group& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang doesn''t know why Sanshi group wants to do this, but if it can raise prices and get subsidies, why not? Several major businesses also nodded their heads and agreed to increase prices to the maximum extent permitted by the policy& 1t;/ p>


    In this way, it is inevitable to lose some customers, but in general, several major businesses are not at a loss, and there are also profits& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. This is what Jiang Yingming is doing& 1t;/ p>


    Recently, Hongcheng group has enjoyed a smooth ride. It has successively bought Shuangyu building, undertaken the construction project of the villa area, and bought a piece of land with its own help. Although it is not very large, it also needs to be opened& 1t;/ p>


    If some building materials are purchased in other places, plus the freight, it is not worth the loss. They can only be purchased in large quantities locally, and there must be some shortage of funds& 1t;/ p>


    Sanshi group thinks at this time Manipulating the price rise in the building materials market has comprehensively curbed the commencement of several major projects of Hongcheng group! Even some small companies will not operate, but those small companies cannot guarantee the quality and quantity, which will inevitably affect the project construction& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang basically understood it in his heart, smiled and asked, "president Zhang, what are you going to do? Just now, it was because of this matter that we couldn''t agree?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang nodded and said, "it''s true! We also want to get subsidies from Sanshi group. Naturally, we can''t promise the two bosses. We don''t know what''s going on in advance. We have promised Sanshi group, but since it''s brother Hou''s company, let''s go and discuss it now."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "don''t worry about it. We can''t let another boss know about it. We''ll think of a way to do it, and we can''t let you suffer losses."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang was stunned to hear Hou Liang say so, but this method was hard to think of. He didn''t know some things inside Hongcheng group, so he didn''t say anything& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also on guard against Zhou Taihang, and he knew in his heart that Zhou Taihang was not a good thing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "we don''t want to tell the outside world. The material you secretly gave us has not increased in price, or the price increase is lower, but the price in the clear is after the price increase. Is this OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang never thought about these things. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he was overjoyed. He nodded repeatedly and said, "this is great. While we cooperate, we can also get subsidies from Sanshi group. This is a great good thing! I can operate this thing!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 188

    Hou Liang saw that Zhang Guang had happily promised, and then he smiled and said, "president Zhang, the fewer people you know, the better. Isn''t it?"


    Zhang Guang nodded again and again, "minister Hou said well!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "especially when President Zhou is involved here. This person will repay his kindness. You must not mention the matter of Xiao Ling or our plan. Just follow what you talked about before. Don''t promise them, just say I didn''t mention it!"


    Zhang Guang was stunned for a moment: "minister Hou, this matter always needs to be discussed?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "President Anna and I will come back later. Let''s discuss it in detail."


    Zhang Guang just laughed. He knew that Hou Liang was a safe person, so he didn''t have any risk, so he did it according to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang smiled and said to Zhang Guang and his son, "after a while, you pretend not to know. When they mention it, you say I didn''t say it. I''m just a security company. Don''t pay attention to Zhou Taihang."


    Zhang Guang nodded, "I understand!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Zhengmin, I''ll go down first and talk later!"


    Zhang Zhengmin nodded repeatedly and sent Hou Liang below


    When Zhang Guang returned to the office, the two bosses were waiting, hoping that Zhang Guang''s attitude would change a little, but Zhang Guang''s attitude had not changed much. When he walked down, he smiled and said, "excuse me, guys! My guest has just left. We still have nothing to talk about, so it''s difficult to comply! Excuse me, two bosses!"


    Anna and Zhou Taihang were stunned for a moment, and they looked at each other. Zhou Taihang said helplessly, "president Zhang, did that person say something to you just now? He is our subordinate, and I think your relationship is quite good?"


    Zhang Guang said with a smile, "yes! Our relationship is really quite good, but what does it have to do with you? Brother Hou didn''t say he was your subordinate! President Zhou, your subordinate didn''t talk when he met you?"


    Zhou Taihang immediately fainted, looked at Zhang Guang and said, "didn''t he say?"


    Zhang Guang shook his head: "brother Hou runs a security company, which has nothing to do with our affairs at all! If brother Hou talks, it''s natural that we have to discuss. Unfortunately, brother Hou doesn''t know you! When we talk about business, it''s business. You''re a big company, we''re a small company, and we won''t..."


    Zhang Guang laughed and didn''t go on.


    This week, Taihang and Anna are stunned. They also have different ideas in their hearts, but they have been made very clear by President Zhang. Hou Liang did not say he knew the two people, nor did he say they belonged to Hongcheng group. They can''t rely on them for business!


    Anna also stared at Zhou Taihang with hatred, and then stood up: "president Zhang, since there is no discussion, we won''t disturb!"


    Zhou Taihang didn''t give up. He said coldly, "president Zhang, our Hongcheng group is not a small company. You should also consider losing this big customer in the future. As for our materials, you can buy them anywhere!"


    As the saying goes, business can''t be benevolent, and this guy''s face changes too quickly!


    Zhang Guang secretly admired Hou Liang for his good play, and said quietly, "President Zhou, there is no way. Even if you lose it, I can''t promise you. The price increase is the general trend! In addition, I also want to tell you that you can''t buy it even if you go to other large companies!"


    Anna and Zhou Taihang also had nothing to say, and both angrily left Zhang Guang''s office.


    Anna also glared at Zhou Taihang fiercely when she came downstairs and said, "listen to Zhang Guang''s meaning. If Hou Liang talks, there may be a discussion! But you just won''t let Hou Liang come up. Now, it''s OK. The price of our materials will rise, and it''s all your responsibility! Hum!"


    Zhou Taihang really didn''t expect this to happen, and there was nothing to say about Anna''s accusation, but he reluctantly said, "Hou Liang is too bad. This is a big deal. How can he lose his temper for a little internal matter? Can such a person be promoted? Hum!"


    Anna was also so angry that she ignored him, and they hurried downstairs.


    Hou Liang came down and opened the door for the two people. Anna sat in front and Zhou Taihang sat in the back. Her face was not very good-looking.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. He knew it was the result. Naturally, Zhang Guang wouldn''t promise them in front of Zhou Taihang!


    When Hou Liang moved the car, Zhou Taihang asked, "Hou Liang, don''t worry, I have something to ask you! Is your relationship with Zhang Guang and his son very good?"


    Hou Liang also said frankly, "yes! Quite good!"


    Zhou Taihang said angrily, "why didn''t you say it just now?"


    Hou Liang also pretended to be stunned: "what did I say?"


    Zhou Taihang said angrily, "it''s easy to talk about saying that you know us and are our subordinates. This is a big deal. How can you not talk?"


    Hou Liang was also deliberately angry with Zhou Taihang, rolled his eyes and said, "didn''t I go up at first? You won''t let me go up!"


    Zhou Taihang also blushed and said, "at that time, we didn''t know your relationship with Zhang Guang and his son! If there was such a relationship, could we not let you go up?"


    Hou Liang held back his smile and said, "how do I know? That''s not what you said at that time. It''s useless for you to say that someone of my identity went up. I''m also afraid of losing face to you and president an. Zhang Guang also asked me!"


    Hou Liang deliberately stopped talking. Zhou Taihang was also afraid of taking responsibility. At this time, he asked eagerly, "what did you say?"


    Hou Liang said with an innocent look on his face, "what else can I say? I said I don''t know you. I told Mr. Zhang Guang that you are all the bosses. I''m a security company owner. How can I know someone with your identity? If I give you shoes, you won''t use me!"


    Zhou Taihang was completely dumbfounded and stared at Anna.


    Anna is also cold with a face and doesn''t speak. For one thing, she didn''t make a deal today, which may cause huge losses to the company in the future. Second, it''s a little strange, Zhou Taihang. If it weren''t for this guy, Hou Liang wouldn''t not follow up. If three people came together, Zhang Guang would know at a glance. It''s also good to do things!


    Zhou Taihang was really helpless. He looked at Hou Liang and said, "now you take us up and make it clear with President Zhang?"


    Hou Liang suppressed a smile and asked, "what am I talking about?"


    Zhou Taihang also said helplessly, "let''s say you are also a big Minister of Hongcheng group, and you also know the two of us. Today you are here together. Let''s have a good talk with President Zhang!"


    Hou Liang said as he drove away from the courtyard, "Mr. Zhou, if we go up together when we come, it''s OK to say. Even if I''m a doorman and floor sweeper of Hongcheng group, Mr. Zhang can say better, but I said that I can''t contact you bosses at all. At this time, I''ll go back and say that I know you. Isn''t that obviously lying?"


    Anna was also looking forward to Hou Liang''s return, but after hearing Hou Liang''s words, it was not good to beg Hou Liang. It was really a little difficult for Hou Liang, and she could only stare at Zhou Taihang with hatred.


    Zhou Taihang was also angry and said coldly, "OK, Hou Liang, take another one! Wait until today, if the steel is not available, see how I deal with you! I can''t believe I can''t find the seller! Hum!"


    Hou Liang would not be honest, and immediately said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou, it''s you who won''t let me go up! I''m also afraid of losing face to your two bosses, so I don''t dare to tell the truth. How can you blame me? Besides, this money can''t buy anything? As for letting your subordinates go back to lie? I''m a shameful person!"


    Zhou Taihang was so angry that he shouted, "Hou Liang, are you saying I''m shameless?"


    This almost made Anna laugh.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "President Zhou, you think too much, so I won''t dare to talk to you in the future. I say I want face, not that you don''t want face!"


    Anna was still angry when she got on the bus. At this time, she couldn''t help turning her head and grinning.


    Zhou Taihang was even more angry, but Hou Liang''s words were all right. What others said was really shameful, and the words behind him were also forced out. Either Hou Liang''s original intention, or he couldn''t find the point of fire when he wanted to make a fire, he could only say angrily, "hum! I''ll go to the construction site in a moment! You boy, wait for me!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "President Zhou, you''d better go to the building materials company when you have time. What''s the use of looking at me?"


    Zhou Taihang was even more angry, but with Anna, he really couldn''t find the seller. After thinking about it, he had nothing to say but to say a cold word again.


    Hou Liang teased Zhou Taihang so much that the car soon stopped in the courtyard of the group company. Hou Liang ran down in two steps and hurriedly opened the door for Zhou Taihang: "national treasure... President Zhou, please walk slowly!"


    Anna was about to open the car door. Hearing this, she couldn''t help chuckling secretly.


    Zhou Taihang was almost mad with anger. His face was blue and he said coldly, "boy, wait for me! Hum!"


    Anna was also holding back a smile and stepped down at this time. Hou Liang came and lifted Anna''s leg up: "Nana, wait a moment!"


    No one dares to be so mischievous. Anna is also stunned by Hou Liang, but no one pays attention when she looks around. Then she coldly says, "Hou Liang, what are you doing?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "Nana, let''s go back and find Zhang Guang!"


    Anna originally blamed Hou Liang for ignoring the overall situation. Although it was Zhou Taihang''s fault, Hou Liang should look at his own face! At this time, hearing Hou Liang say this, he immediately took back a slender leg: "Hou Liang, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang got into the car and said with a smile, "I''m teasing Zhou Taihang. How can I bear to look at my beloved Nana? Let''s go back and talk to Zhang Guang! After all, you''re the one at the helm. How can I ignore the overall situation?"


    Anna was a little dizzy by Hou Liang. Those words in front of her were indeed a little numb, but the latter words warmed Anna''s heart. For a moment, she didn''t know whether to accuse Hou liang of being too numb, but nodded in a confused way.

 Chapter 189

    Hou Liang and Anna soon sat in the president''s office of Hongtai group. Zhang Guang and Zhang Zhengmin received the two people warmly, but they didn''t mention Xiao Ling. It was OK to have Hou Liang cover them.


    Anna didn''t know that Hou Liang had already discussed with Zhang Guang. She was a little uncomfortable with such a big change in Zhang Guang''s attitude, and kept looking at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang just talked about what happened this morning. At that time, he told Anna''s identity. Not only that, but also he knew the inside story of this matter, that is, Sanshi group is playing tricks and trying to manipulate the building materials market.


    Anna was also surprised and immediately said, "this is not a joke, they are breaking the law and committing a crime!"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "some things are things between businesses. Even if they are tricky, it is difficult to catch the handle, isn''t it? After Jiang Yingming came up, with the support of Chen Zhong, he targeted Hongcheng group everywhere. We can''t wait so honestly?"


    Anna also knew what Hou Liang said was reasonable, so she looked at Hou Liang and asked, "what can you do?"


    Hou Liang just told Anna what he thought this morning. Since these people want to frame Hongcheng group, so that Hongcheng group can''t start work and the capital chain is broken, they should treat them in their own way and give them a plan.


    Controlling the price of the building materials market is also very expensive. As long as Hongcheng group secretly buys the materials at the original price, it will be OK to spend it with them, leaving Sanshi group in a deficit.


    Hongcheng group is working as usual here, and Sanshi group is working hard to subsidize there. Sooner or later, it will not be able to carry it.


    Anna is also very happy to hear Hou Liang''s method. In this way, Hongcheng group has no loss, and Sanshi group will lose a lot. If it continues, Hongcheng group is nothing, and Sanshi group may not last long.


    Hou Liang also told Anna that Zhou Taihang was not too sure, and it was better not to let him know. If it weren''t for his relationship with Zhang Guang and his son, Hongtai group would not agree. Naturally, the fewer people he knew, the better.


    Anna nodded again and again, and immediately discussed with Zhang Guang. Then she would make a list according to the price after the price rise. Hongcheng group would make a list by itself, which would not violate the regulations. Both sides would benefit, but Sanshi group would lose.


    It was also the afternoon after the discussion. Everyone was very happy. Zhang Zhengmin and his son kept inviting Anna and Hou Liang to have lunch together.


    Hou Liang told the two people that this was not a problem, and it was better to talk about it later. It was not good to be seen by others. After all, it was a breach of people''s agreement.


    Zhang Guang and his son naturally understood and sent them downstairs.


    When the two got on the car, Anna said, "Hou Liang, this time things are done very well, which I didn''t expect. You still have this idea!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "since Jiang Yingming came up, he has continuously increased the attack on our Hongcheng group and created problems for us in all aspects. We have always been passively beaten. This time, it is even the beginning of our counterattack!"


    Anna was really curious. Unexpectedly, Hou liang thought of this. She couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang with strange eyes and said, "OK! You also thought of this?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, if it weren''t for you in Hongcheng group, I wouldn''t think so much. I''m not guilty if people don''t offend me. Now they''re going too far!"


    Anna was also very moved by Hou Liang''s words. Although Hou Liang is always mischievous, she really considered a lot for herself. During this period of time, she has not relied on Hou Liang to help solve many problems, otherwise the Shuangyu building would have been shut down long ago!


    Hou Liang then asked, "Nana, if we don''t reach an agreement this time, is it difficult for us to buy this material?"


    Anna nodded and said, "really, otherwise I wouldn''t have come with Zhou Taihang in person this morning. If the materials after the price rise, our next few major projects are indeed a little difficult to maintain, and your credit is also very great! This is also... Don''t talk about these useless!"


    Anna was now taken away by Hou Liang, and she couldn''t help tightening her face.


    To tell the truth, Anna knows that Hou Liang''s credit is indeed not small, but she can''t always be rewarded? The reward inside the company is also OK, and it should be given to Hou Liang, but this boy always wants to come up and mess with himself, and always wants to control it. This period of time seems to be a little over.


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry, hehe smiled, "I didn''t say I wanted a reward? Nana, aren''t you reminding me?"


    Anna blushed when she thought of it. This boy is really sharp enough. She can''t tell him herself. It''s better not to gossip with him. Anna thought of it and said with a small face: "don''t talk nonsense, drive your car!"


    Hou Liang laughed again and stopped teasing Anna. He took out his phone and contacted Xiao Yulong.


    Xiao Yulong has returned to the provincial capital. He is also very happy to receive Hou Liang''s phone call. He tells Hou Liang that the goods have arrived and will arrive this afternoon. He also tells Hou Liang to go to the provincial capital to play when he has time and see the old man at that time.


    Hou Liang didn''t talk much and promised to hang up soon.


    Anna saw that the car was not going back to the group company, and immediately asked, "Hou Liang, where is your car going? Why don''t you send me back to the company?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "we are going to the construction site. If my guess is right, Zhou Taihang is waiting for me at the construction site at this time. To be honest, I am also worried about quitting!"


    Anna was about to say that Hou Liang resigned, but she didn''t realize that was the case until her words came to her lips. She changed her words and asked, "by the way, can your goods arrive? Don''t be caught by Zhou Taihang. These days, you''ve made Zhou Taihang mad. When you got off the bus just now, you said..."


    Anna couldn''t help laughing. She turned her head and smiled gently. She soon turned her head with a tight face so that Hou Liang wouldn''t see it.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "who can say that? Look at it then. If the goods don''t arrive, you have to say a word to me!"


    Anna was also stunned, but she didn''t say anything, because she was not sure whether Hou Liang was fooling around.


    When the car stopped at the construction site of Shuangyu building, I saw Zhou Taihang talking with manager Han and hongyujun from a distance, and pointing at the construction site.


    Hou Liang didn''t worry, deliberately teased Anna: "see? I said Zhou Taihang didn''t do serious things, just waiting for me here. If it really couldn''t arrive, it''s really hard to say today! It''s hard to mix in Hongcheng group!"


    Anna also said a cold word, did not speak, and soon got out of the car.


    Hou Liang knew that the goods would arrive in a moment. It should be almost done. He wanted to start Anna''s fire. When the goods arrived in a moment, he would pack them up for next week''s Taihang.


    Manager Han soon saw Anna and Hou Liang and hurriedly said, "president an has come in person! Let''s go quickly!" Look at Chinese website for a long time


    Zhou Taihang was also a little embarrassed to hear manager Han say this. He left serious things to himself and didn''t contact the materials. He came here to stare at Hou Liang''s steel. Some of them couldn''t say it, but he didn''t expect President an to follow.


    Anna came over and asked, "President Zhou, how is the material connection? The big project of our other villa is about to start soon!"


    Zhou Taihang said with some embarrassment, "Mr. an, I''m worried about the delay of the project. Come and see the completion of the foundation today! I''ll go to work on the materials early tomorrow morning."


    Hou Liang also deliberately smiled and said, "Mr. Zhou, you''ve seen enough. Let''s go back as soon as possible. The material is a big deal!"


    Zhou Taihang was even more angry, but he thought that Hou Liang was guilty. He blew so much yesterday and said that he couldn''t get 3000 yuan a ton today. He just didn''t leave. What should he do later?


    Manager Han also immediately reported that the progress these days is still very fast, that is, some materials are in short supply, and there is no way.


    Anna also looked at Zhou Taihang for several times.


    Hou Liang followed him and said, "Mr. an, don''t look at Mr. Zhou. He will never leave. Mr. Zhou put down his serious business and just came to stare at my batch of steel! Can''t you see that you can go willingly?"


    Zhou Taihang''s mind was also exposed on the spot, and he was even more angry. No matter whether Anna was here or not, he shouted, "I just have to wait for your steel to arrive before leaving. If it doesn''t arrive today, you''ll wait! Hum!"


    Anna also hates Zhou Taihang very much, but she is not sure whether the steel can arrive or not. It''s hard to say that Zhou Taihang can only hold her breath temporarily if she has to speak for Hou Liang if she doesn''t arrive.


    In just a few minutes, a safety officer came running outside, looked at manager Han and said, "manager Han, our steel has arrived!"


    Manager Han and others were overjoyed and ran out with hongyujun.


    At this time, only Hou Liang, Anna and Zhou Taihang were left.


    Hou Liang also deliberately patted his chest and said, "great, thank God! If he hadn''t arrived in time today, President Zhou would be watching here. I really want to resign! Thank God! Thank God!"


    Looking at Hou Liang''s exaggerated expression, Zhou Taihang was purple with anger, wheezing and panting and said, "Hou Liang, don''t put on airs here! You''re lucky this time, otherwise I won''t..."


    Anna was also angry, and scolded coldly, "Zhou Taihang, that''s enough! You don''t do serious things and specifically ask insiders for trouble. Is this what you, a boss, should do?"


    Zhou Taihang was originally going for Anna and was always with Li, but recently he hated Hou Liang and said with clenched teeth, "president an, it''s not that I''m bothering my own people, this boy is really


    Anna interrupted Zhou Taihang again, "enough! Did you say you didn''t come to trouble Hou liang? Just now you said yourself, if the steel is not available, you won''t let Hou Liang go. It''s not what you said?"


    Zhou Taihang was speechless. He had never seen Anna so angry, and he was a little stunned!


    Anna also put her heart in her stomach and said sternly, "the three stone group has bullied our Hongcheng group. As the general manager, you don''t want to deal with the current complex situation, but you dig out your mind to find trouble with your own people here. Is this what you, a boss, should do?"

 Chapter 190

    Zhou Taihang was a little dizzy by Anna''s lesson. Indeed, every sentence was reasonable, and he had nothing to say. He could only stare at Hou Liang with hatred& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help adding fuel at this time: "Mr. Zhou, don''t look at me like this! I''ll try my best to work for the company, even this time I bought steel. If you don''t like it, I can ignore these things, and you don''t bother me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang was also very angry. His hands were shaking, but he couldn''t say a word. In fact, that''s what happened& 1t;/ p>


    Anna said coldly, "President Zhou, now our pressure is also great. Don''t always look at some internal gains and losses, regardless of the overall situation. If this goes on, I think our group company should also consider!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang realized the seriousness of the problem. Anna had risen to another height. She was always looking for trouble inside, and she couldn''t cope with things outside. If this went on, even old Li couldn''t protect herself& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang also hurriedly bent over and said, "Mr. an, it''s all my fault. I''ll run the materials early tomorrow morning. I''ll leave first, goodbye!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang hurriedly left the construction site with words, and couldn''t help but glare at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang ignored him at all, and his heart was very happy. He used to direct the car to transport all the steel in, and then he got on the car with Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Anna looked at Hou Liang and stopped talking. Her small mouth pursed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately teased, "Nana, are you happy?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also stunned: "what''s fun?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Zhou Taihang and Li Lao have been looking for trouble for you. Today I specially gave you a chance to scold Zhou Taihang, and you didn''t feel happy?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help grinning again at this time. Just now, she felt a little happy. Anna didn''t want to understand the reason. At this time, Hou Liang said that Anna understood. It was really because of this that she scolded Zhou Taihang& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the sky gradually darkened. Hou Liang parked his car in a quiet place in the Linhai community, smiled and said, "Nana, let''s make out and go to dinner later!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was stunned when she said, "Hou Liang, what are you talking about?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately stopped moving. He spread his hand and said, "Nana, this is what you promised yourself. My steel arrived on time, saving the group company four million yuan. You also said you wanted to reward. You can see it done."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna remembered what was going on. She didn''t know what to say for a moment, and her little face turned red& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hugged Anna with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Anna did promise. Today, she did two more things and scolded Zhou Taihang. She was also very happy. She really didn''t refuse Hou Liang, but after all, she was embarrassed! Slightly closed his eyes, and his small mouth also leaned over& 1t;/ p>


    Anna thought wrong. Hou Liang didn''t move, but waited for Anna to kiss her& 1t;/ p>


    Anna still leaned forward, feeling that she should have kissed, that is, paid the debt, but she didn''t kiss, so she quickly opened her eyes& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, this time is not a reward, it''s you who want to kiss me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna''s face flushed with anger, and she was about to speak. Her mouth had been blocked by Hou Liang, and she couldn''t help kissing Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    This time was a little different from the previous times. It was already dark, and there was no light in the car. Quietly, Hou Liang hugged Anna from her seat and wanted to put it on her lap, but Anna realized it and soon struggled to sit back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t force it. When she felt that Anna was going to be breathless, Hou Liang stopped his action in advance, just to tease a beautiful woman& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also kissed a little dizzy. Hou Liang had stopped moving, and Anna''s little tongue was still stirring. She soon felt something wrong. She hurriedly pushed away Hou Liang, looking at Hou Liang with a red face, and was at a loss& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, that''s right. You should dare to love and hate!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was really dizzy, blushed and said, "what are you talking about? Who loves you? Aren''t you pestering for a reward?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang drove into the Linhai No. 7 compound with a smile and said, "I should be rewarded, but this time it''s not! To change genius is to reward me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna fainted, stared at Hou Liang with big eyes and said angrily, "are you cheating? Don''t blame me for not giving you this opportunity in the future! I won''t give you any rewards!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I cheated? I didn''t move. You kissed me yourself, right? Later, I stopped, and you kissed hard. I can''t help it. How can this be a reward for me? It requires my initiative, right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t say anything when she thought of the situation just now, and knew that she had been cheated. Blushing, she pushed the door open: "you think beautiful, there are no such things, you don''t want to think! Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also a little embarrassed after saying that. She turned and walked to the building, thinking in her heart, is she active& 1t;/ p>


    Anna''s result is negative. How can she take the initiative to kiss Hou liang? At first, he was deceived. The boy deliberately didn''t move. Later, he was teasing himself. He stopped earlier, hum& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Anna''s angry slender back in the car and couldn''t laugh anymore. He moved the car and drove straight to Yinding hotel. He also made an appointment with Lin Weier tonight. The beautiful woman will arrive in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang parked the car and saw a line of words written on the electronic screen in front of the door, which was the recruitment information. There were couriers, waiters and tellers behind it& 1t;/ p>


    The last time Hou Liang came, he saw that Jiang Yingming and the woman were talking about something financial. It seemed that they had an ulterior secret and were also involved in the boss of the hotel. Did he have a chance to clean up Jiang Yingming& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took out the phone and called Mu Ling& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling also picked up excitedly: "Hou Liang, how did you think of me? Is there anything interesting?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "linger, can you finance?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mulling giggled, "what don''t I understand? I''ve also done financial work in my father''s unit. Say, what''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "anyway, you are idle all day, just do me a favor and come to Yinding hotel to apply for a cashier. There are problems in the boss''s accounts here. If you can show it, it would be best."& 1t;/ p>


    Mulling was more happy after hearing this, nodded hurriedly and said, "OK! I knew it was always challenging for you to find me. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow. If I apply, I can find their evidence in less than three days."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "OK! It''s a deal. Last time you helped me a lot. I''ll invite you after this. Let''s go out for a day!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling also promised with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang came in, Lin Weier had arrived and was sitting in the private room waiting for Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Today''s Lin Weier is different from every day. She doesn''t wear a uniform at all. She is a white dress with a low neckline, revealing a white slender neck. The sleeves of the dress are also white sand, showing a pair of white jade arms, coupled with exquisite facial features. It''s really beautiful& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier saw that Hou Liang came in and was about to say hello. Seeing that Hou Liang was also staring at himself, she was a little embarrassed. She pursed her small mouth and said, "Hou Liang, what are you looking at?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came to his senses and said with a smile, "Wei''er, it''s so beautiful for you to take off your uniform! I didn''t recognize it at all. If you hadn''t spoken, I was about to quit, and I thought it was the wrong private room!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was even praised and teased by Hou Liang, and she also made her giggle. This smile is even more beautiful& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang teased a sentence before he came over and directly sat beside Lin Weier: "big beauty, have you ordered?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier smiled: "I ordered it. It''s your treat. What I ordered is all my favorite, is it OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Lin also smiled and said, "naturally, it''s no problem."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier felt that Hou Liang was too close to her, so she said, "Hou Liang, why are you so close? Such a big table, you won''t be far away?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "it''s because of such a big table that I''m sitting next to you. Otherwise, people will think we''re negotiating, won''t they?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was made to giggle again, and she let Hou Liang sit beside her& 1t;/ p>


    When the dishes came up, Hou Liang also ordered a bottle of red wine, but Lin Weier said that she was not good at drinking, as everyone knows& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t force it, so the two chatted while eating. From the initial understanding of the two people, especially the later case of Chen Youwen, it involved a lot, and Lin Weier was rewarded& 1t;/ p>


    This time Hou Liang came to strength and kept giving Lin Weier a drink. Lin Weier also knew that she had made a mistake. This kind of thing should not be known to Hou Liang. At this time, she was helpless and really had a drink& 1t;/ p>


    What Hou Liang ordered was a bottle of dry red, hundreds of bottles of that kind. The taste was light, with a trace of sweetness. It had been put in the decanter for a long time. At this time, it was even more fragrant. Lin Weier also drank several cups in succession, and soon her face turned red& 1t;/ p>


    The more they talk, the happier they are. This is also the reason why Hou Liang can talk. It''s already ten o''clock at the end& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier wanted to stand up and walk with Hou Liang, but she felt that her legs were weak. She blushed helplessly and said, "no, I drink too much. I usually don''t drink at all. You let me drink several cups. Come and help me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment, but he hurried to help Lin Weier up. He felt that Lin Weier''s body was very soft, not that soft, but as soft as noodles. Hou Liang was also startled and couldn''t help but hold it tight& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also felt that Hou Liang''s hand was moving forward, as if it had touched a place that should not be touched, and she also pulled it with her hand. With a flash of her body, she almost fell to the ground, and she didn''t dare to pull Hou Liang again, so she left the hotel all the way& 1t;/ p>


    Fortunately, she didn''t drink too much. Lin Weier still knew where she lived at home and told Hou Liang where she was. Hou Liang sent Lin Weier back& 1t;/ p>


    This situation can''t let Lin Weier go up by herself at all. Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "Weier, is there anyone in your family?"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 191

    Lin Weier was stunned by Hou Liang''s question. Her little face didn''t know whether she was drinking or ashamed. She blushed and immediately said, "no one, what do you mean? I''m drinking too much, and you still think I''m drinking too much?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang fainted after this sentence, and Lin Weier himself giggled and explained, "Hou Liang, I was wrong. I just drank too much, but I know everything. Don''t make any plans! Be careful I catch you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "there''s something wrong with your mind! I didn''t mean that at all. I just asked if there was anyone in your family, so that I wouldn''t be embarrassed and misunderstood by your family! By the way, did you tell your family about me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier giggled at first, then blushed a little, and finally fainted after hearing Hou Liang''s words. She couldn''t help asking, "tell my family about you? What do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even laughed and teased, "we have known each other for a long time. Generally, we will let our family know each other''s existence. Are you insincere?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was made to giggle more and more: "you are a thick skinned boy. We have known each other for a long time, but we are not boyfriend and girlfriend at all! What do you want me to say to my family?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately strained his face and said, "Wei''er, I''m serious. Don''t be a joke! If you have a chance, talk to your family. Don''t worry about meeting. You always need to know that I''m here!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was even more laughing, and said with a small grin, "don''t be mean to me! Help me up quickly, I''m a little dizzy!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang picked up Lin Weier with a smile and walked upstairs all the way& 1t;/ p>


    When walking on the level road, there was no big problem. It was not enough to go upstairs. Lin Weier was always one foot high and one foot low. Indeed, her legs were a little soft. Hou Liang''s hands were naturally a little bit front and a little bit back& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, Lin Weier could feel it. She touched her body from time to time. She was already wearing less. The feeling was extremely clear. Although she also knew that Hou Liang was not intentional, she couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang for a while& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also helpless. He picked up Lin Weier and strode upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was even more helpless, but this situation was better than holding, and she was a little shy. She couldn''t look up at Hou Liang''s face. She could only gently hug Hou Liang''s neck and turn her face sideways& 1t;/ p>


    When she arrived in front of the house, Lin Weier took out the key from her satchel and handed it to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang opened the door, kicked it with his feet and didn''t change his shoes. He directly held Lin Weier in: "Weier, which is your bedroom?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier blushed again. "Just put me in the living room. No man has entered my bedroom yet!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately teased, "I think it''s better to do it in one step. If I put you in the living room, you''ll still have weak legs. What can I do for a night?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was so amused that she giggled again. She also pointed to the bedroom and asked Hou Liang to put herself on the bed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is deliberately teasing Lin Weier. He is slowly all the way. When he puts it on the bed, it is faster, and he will soon stand up& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Lin Weier was hugging Hou Liang''s neck. She didn''t dare to loosen it for a time. Naturally, she didn''t break free& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also deliberately stunned for a moment, and whispered, "Weier, don''t do this! You haven''t told your family yet, is it a little early?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was even more excited, but the situation was really like this. It seemed that Hou Liang had put himself on the bed and he didn''t let go. Isn''t this a misunderstanding& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier didn''t realize that Hou Liang was teasing herself. She was so scared that she hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, I don''t mean that! I just let go a little slower. What nonsense are you talking about? What happened early?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and then began to tease: "it''s not early? Since you have this meaning, I''m really better!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier knew that she had said something wrong. Seeing Hou Liang''s bad smile on his face, she also knew that Hou Liang was teasing herself. She couldn''t help reaching out to pinch Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang leaned down gently and said, "do you want to hug for a while?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was so teased that she quickly withdrew her hand and blushed and said, "Hou Liang, be honest with me. Don''t tease me all the time! I''m drunk! Go home quickly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He stood up and walked to the head of the bed to take off Lin Weier''s high heels. Then he smiled and asked, "do you want me to help you in one step?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was even more alarmed: "stop fooling around, I''ll just take it off myself!"& 1t;/ p>


    After this sentence, Lin Weier felt that there was a problem. Her face was red to the root of her neck, but she was still weak, so she could only stare at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then helped Lin Weier pull up the quilt, leaned over and kissed Lin Weier gently on the face: "Weier, have a good dream!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this moment, Lin Weier''s heart was in a mess, and her face was even more red, but she still nodded involuntarily, and her expression was not like the usual commanding captain at all& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed: "Wei''er, I invited you today. Remember to invite me next time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also blurted out, "Hmm! No problem!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Lin Weier: "I can''t drink any more next time because I''m so bad that I have to hold you back. I can''t take off my clothes. What''s it like?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also teased. She blushed and said, "damn boy, get back to me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier couldn''t help giggling when she finished& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang left Lin Weier''s house and drove straight home& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, it was very late. When turning a corner, Hou Liang saw a group of people coming out of a building that had not been decorated, and he was still discussing something& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, it was nothing, but Hou Liang, one of the figures, felt very familiar. When he drove closer, he saw that this person was actually the person who ran on the construction site that night, that is, uncle Zhong''s person& 1t;/ p>


    Aren''t these guys tie Kun''s men? What are you doing here furtively? This place hasn''t been built yet, and it''s dark inside. It''s still this time& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was a little confused and decided to follow, but these people all walked together and didn''t have a phone. They could only follow at a distance and soon disappeared. It''s better to talk about it tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    The next morning, Hou Liang parked his car in front of Linhai No. 7 gate early, and Anna quickly went downstairs. Today''s little face was even tighter, but it seemed that there was nothing in his heart, which was deliberately shown to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately did not speak, just waiting for Anna to say& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, Anna saw that Hou Liang stopped talking. She was a little strange, and she couldn''t help saying something. Then she said, "come up with me later. After dealing with some things, we''ll go to Hongtai group to discuss."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang still didn''t speak, just nodded& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also helpless. She couldn''t help saying, "you can''t cheat on yesterday''s thing! I didn''t take the initiative to kiss... Even if it was a reward, you should be honest with me later."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. "Nana, you took the initiative to start and end. How can you say it''s a reward?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed when she was around, and there was nothing she could do about it. Then she said, "OK, don''t talk about these things, drive! Don''t think about fooling around again in the future!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t speak, but he knew that the beautiful woman was guilty, and she was different from before& 1t;/ p>


    As there was something else to do later, Hou Liang also followed Anna upstairs to sign some documents. Hou Liang was also idle, so he came over to have a look& 1t;/ p>


    Anna naturally felt it, worried that Hou Liang would mischief again, and quickly handed Hou Liang something on the table: "here you are. Go and have a look at it in the evening. It''s helpful for you."& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that Anna handed over a ticket, which was a good theater in the city, Hou Liang asked, "what''s this? The lecture?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna smiled faintly: "light concert, the famous light music group, is very good and expensive. Don''t waste it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang fainted. "Those sunny things are not suitable for me. I''m a rude man, you know."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna said without raising her head, "yes, that''s why I say it''s helpful to you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled helplessly, put the ticket in his pocket, and said whether to see it or not& 1t;/ p>


    The two men soon came to Hongtai company and negotiated a series of things. Then they returned to Hongcheng group, and Anna was relieved& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t follow up this time. He wanted to go back to his third floor to have a look. Suddenly, he remembered the group of people he saw last night. Then he took out the phone and called Uncle Zhong& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong naturally answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time. Hou Liang asked Uncle Zhong about it. One of his subordinates worked with tie Kun and asked for the phone number& 1t;/ p>


    The boy answered the phone very quickly. When he heard that it was Hou Liang, he immediately lowered his voice: "brother Hou, you are kind to me and have a very good relationship with Uncle Zhong. Shall we meet again about last night?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and promised. It was getting late, so he made an appointment with a hotel and the two met in a private room& 1t;/ p>


    The young man''s name is Lin Dawei. He used to work under uncle Zhong. Now he''s mixed up with tie Kun and others. Last night''s thing was really a little fishy& 1t;/ p>


    It turned out that before these people were beaten that night, they also saw Kim Dae taek coming with a group of people. Later, they were beaten and taken to the police station, paying a lot of fines& 1t;/ p>


    Later, when the head reported, he was embarrassed to say that he was beaten by both of them, so he said that it was Kim taek taek who took people there, which was why he beat them& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun was also very angry. He told boss Lin Wanyou about this. These people wanted to frame Dai Baotai& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, I didn''t dare to say this, but my relationship with Hou Liang was different after all. I also knew that Hou Liang had a good relationship with Kim daze and others, so I met Hou Liang secretly& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei smiled and said, "brother Hou, you saved me that day and have a very good relationship with Uncle Zhong. I can trust you. You must not tell me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s certain, but Dai Baotai is my friend. I can''t watch it. Can you tell me how they framed Dai Baotai?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei hesitated for a moment, and then said, "well, I''ll tell you! It''s tonight, and the place is the place you saw yesterday!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 192

    Lin Dawei really thanked Hou Liang and immediately told Hou Liang about these people''s plans& 1t;/ p>


    Boss Lin hated Dai Baotai for a long time, and he didn''t dare to come openly, and his strength was not good, so he came up with a clever plan& 1t;/ p>


    That is to make an appointment with Dai Baotai. Dai Baotai is also trying to deal with boss Lin. he must come. There is a way& 1t;/ p>


    The place where Hou Liang saw several people yesterday was the back door of the meeting place. There was only a thick iron gate that could leave the underground warehouse& 1t;/ p>


    The specific way is that tie Kun takes two brothers to meet Dai Baotai, saying that Lin Wanyou is a little trivial. He will arrive in a moment, and Dai Baotai will not be suspicious& 1t;/ p>


    In this way, tie Kun found a chance to slip away with his two brothers through the hidden small door behind, lock the big iron door outside, and the front is also remotely controlled, shut Dai Baotai and others in, and then call the police& 1t;/ p>


    As for the specific trap with something, it''s not what Lin Dawei can know, but it''s going to be arranged in advance soon. Lin Dawei can also know. If you find out at that time, you can call Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised and hurriedly asked, "is that warehouse big? Is that place behind guarded?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei shook his head. "It''s really a big place. It''s an underground warehouse, but it''s very quiet behind, and no one is guarding it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "brother Lin, thank you. If you have any news at any time, just call me. If tie Kun doesn''t work in the future, I''ll introduce you to Dai Baotai."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei was even more happy: "brother Hou, I''m following them, just to get a reputation! If I can go to President Dai''s place in the future, it won''t be a problem!"& 1t;/ p>


    After Hou Liang and Lin Dawei separated, they immediately came to the place where they were yesterday. After a careful look at the place that was not decorated, there was indeed a big lock. The door was also quite thick. If it was locked, it would not open inside& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s relationship with Dai Baotai is not very good, but he has always helped himself. If Dai Baotai and Xiao Yulong didn''t give the project to themselves, Hongcheng group won''t get the project. Seeing that it''s going to be framed, we can''t ignore it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought about it before and after, and then looked at the big lock. He drove to find a master with a key and immediately got a key& 1t;/ p>


    This evening, these people will frame Dai Baotai, but this lock will not be changed. Since they can run out, Dai Baotai can also run out from here. At that time, I will inform Dai Baotai that it is OK to find out the situation. Anyway, the preparation work has been done& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Lin Dawei who called, and he hurriedly answered it& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei told Hou Liang that tie Kun said he had made an appointment to meet here at 8:00 this evening, and even the plan to frame Dai Baotai had been completed& 1t;/ p>


    Under the big table where the two met, there was a groove, where there was a sum of cash and some goods& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai naturally waited for Lin Wanyou to arrive. At this time, the front and back were locked. When the police came, they caught it accurately and found these things under the table. Dai Baotai was full of mouth& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised after hearing this, and quickly thanked Lin Dawei& 1t;/ p>


    After hanging up the phone, Hou liang thought to himself that if he had told Dai Baotai in advance, Dai Baotai would not have been fooled, and he had wasted his time& 1t;/ p>


    Now that you''ve got this key, just wait. Let Lin Wanyou and these guys lose money in the evening, madam and soldiers& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, it was not dark yet, and the plan was a little earlier. Hou Liang was thinking of going to see his mother. Suddenly, he remembered the ticket Anna gave him in the morning. He took it out and looked at it. It was exactly six o''clock in the evening. It was good to go to a concert. Anyway, it was useless to go ahead& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang drove all the way to the theater. Before he got off the bus, he saw two people walking side by side in front of him, also walking into the theater. One of them was very familiar with his back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked carefully. It was director Huang of Wang Meimei''s unit, Huang Xingdao& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang parked the car and followed in from a distance. He wanted to see who the woman was. It was not that Hou Liang had any desire to peep. It was just that it was all right. It was better to know more things& 1t;/ p>


    Staring at the two people from a distance, Hou Liang followed them in and sat behind them& 1t;/ p>


    The lights in the theater were a little dark, and Huang Xingdao and the woman didn''t pay attention to Hou Liang behind. They sat down and chatted: "Qianyu, the surgery tomorrow afternoon is done, and I want this woman to look good! Get her out of class!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang has a problem as soon as he hears this! Does this mean that this is staring at Wang Meimei& 1t;/ p>


    The last time I celebrated Wang Meimei''s birthday, I and Wang Meimei made this guy embarrassed. I should have found an opportunity to revenge. Maybe that''s what happened, so I listened carefully& 1t;/ p>


    The girl also immediately said, "I have no problem. It depends on your timing. As long as she can turn back, I can replace the equipment without disinfection."& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao said with a smile, "it''s simple. Do I dare to call her? It''s best to change the one with blood stains. Then I''ll be furious. I''ll directly find the dean and see how she explains! Let her run to Hou Liang''s fucking room all day, and this time I''ll let her finish class completely!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two men then laughed, and Huang Xingdao also kissed the girl''s face wantonly, making it very intimate& 1t;/ p>


    Although Hou Liang only heard these words, he also understood more than half of them in his heart. This is for himself and Wang Meimei& 1t;/ p>


    Who else runs to his mother''s ward all day? Isn''t it Wang Meimei& 1t;/ p>


    When the operation is performed tomorrow afternoon, director Huang must point out that Wang Meimei will become a nurse, so the matter of disinfecting instruments can also be clarified& 1t;/ p>


    It should be that Wang Meimei was in the process of delivering the equipment. Huang Xingdao greeted Wang Meimei. During the short time that Wang Meimei left, the nurse named Qianyu changed the equipment in the past, got some equipment that had not been disinfected, and even came with some blood stained equipment. She accused Wang Meimei of not being serious about her work on the spot and threatened to find the dean& 1t;/ p>


    This guy is tough enough. This is to cure Wang Meimei to death! In that case, don''t blame yourself for being cruel& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was thinking of this when two people came in this row. It seemed that they were looking for a position. Hou Liang quickly stood up, gave his position to these two people, and went straight to find his own position& 1t;/ p>


    There is a man sitting in Hou Liang''s position, next to a woman. In this case, Hou Liang naturally thought that the two people were lovers. He came alone, and it was nothing to string about his position. He didn''t find his position at all, so he sat down beside the man& 1t;/ p>


    Before the curtain was lifted, Hou Liang heard the man beside him say, "beauty, what''s so beautiful about this thing? I haven''t seen it either. The whole audience was a man with a baton on, and a large group of nonsense and conceited thugs. It''s better to drink with my brother and have fun! Let''s go?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang listened a little strange. The name beauty should not be used between lovers, between husband and wife, or between lovers in love. It should be between two people who just met& 1t;/ p>


    A crisp and cold voice said, "please respect it. This is an elegant place. You can go out if you don''t like it. We don''t know each other, and I won''t go out with you at all. Besides, this performance is what I''ve been looking forward to for a long time, and it may not be appreciated by people like you!"& 1t;/ p>


    The man immediately came to strength: "don''t give face? The person your uncle likes hasn''t escaped the palm of his hand. Can''t you go with him? Otherwise, you can''t run even if you break up. Don''t give face shameless, what''s the elegance?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang turned his head and looked at the two people. The man was a big young man, about in his early thirties. He didn''t seem to be the material to enjoy light music. He didn''t know why he came to this place& 1t;/ p>


    The girl is different. She is wearing an apricot yellow dress. Although she has a side face, she is also very beautiful, giving people a feeling of spring breeze, which is somewhat different from several beauties around Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    The girl was so angry after hearing the man''s words that she took out the phone and was about to call out. The big man immediately pressed the girl''s hand: "don''t be shameless! Even if you shout out, you won''t have any good fruit!"& 1t;/ p>


    The girl was also full of panic: "what do you want to do with so many people?"& 1t;/ p>


    The man laughed, "uncle has no other meaning, just like you, do you want to go?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t see it anymore, and gently touched the man: "brother, you took my place! Give way!"& 1t;/ p>


    The man was immediately stunned, turned his head to look at Hou Liang, and said viciously, "boy, what do you mean? You want to meddle in uncle''s business? You don''t want to die?"& 1t;/ p>


    One by one, Hou Liang was too sure to deal with the person in front of him. Even two people could easily clean up, deliberately teased him, took out his ticket, looked carefully, and then handed it to the man: "brother, I don''t know words very well, do you think this position?"& 1t;/ p>


    The burly man didn''t look at it, and said coldly, "get out of the way for me, and I''ll take your seat. How about it? In another word, don''t blame me for being rude to you!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the girl also winked at Hou Liang and motioned him to go out. Even if it was to call the police, her eyes were very complicated& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang only saw a pair of bright big eyes in the dark, which was exciting, and he had to take care of it. He didn''t leave or call the police. With a faint smile, he said, "you can''t sit in my position, get out of my way!"& 1t;/ p>


    The burly man didn''t expect Hou Liang to dare to fight with him, and immediately said, "you fucking want to die? Did you get a face from uncle?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly: "I''ll tell you again, get out of this place for me, this is my position!"& 1t;/ p>


    The burly man immediately stood up, grabbed Hou Liang by the shoulder and walked out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also stood up and was about to wink at the girl and tell her not to call the police. Unexpectedly, the girl was also dragged up by the burly man and walked out together& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 193

    The girl was also angry when she was pulled up. She broke free and shouted, "let go of me, and then I''ll call the police!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was not worried at all, and said to the girl, "beauty, don''t worry, let''s follow him out and see what he can do to us?"& 1t;/ p>


    The girl looked at Hou Liang with some worry. Because the light was a little dark, Hou Liang couldn''t see clearly what the girl''s expression was. He just felt that the girl was very beautiful, and the front was even more beautiful than the side& 1t;/ p>


    The big man waved when he came out, and fourorfive people stood up behind him, and followed the big man to the outside& 1t;/ p>


    Now the girl was more worried and took a look at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care. Plus these people, it''s just six people. He''s not afraid. As long as he picks up this big man, the others will be honest& 1t;/ p>


    The lights in the hall outside the theater lit up a lot. Hou Liang also saw the girl at this time. She was long black and spread out smoothly. Her forehead was white, her eyes were big, her nose was high, her mouth was small, her neck was slender, and her figure was slender& 1t;/ p>


    At the foot is also a pair of apricot yellow high heels, which looks like a classical beauty full of vitality and modern flavor& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the big man stared at Hou Liang and shouted, "boy, kneel down and kowtow to uncle, and I''ll forgive you today!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "I advise you to let go of me and apologize to us immediately. Maybe there is room for maneuver!"& 1t;/ p>


    The big man turned his mouth and was about to speak. A brother next to him came up and said something in the big man''s ear. The big man''s face suddenly changed. He turned his head and asked, "do you see it? Is it him?"& 1t;/ p>


    The brother also nodded repeatedly: "is there anything wrong with this? Boss Jin is called big brother. Don''t you want to die? If ordinary people, how dare you be so rampant when you see our brothers? I think you are also facing great disaster!"& 1t;/ p>


    This man didn''t speak very loudly, but Hou Liang still heard it clearly. He almost didn''t laugh, and he also knew what the origin of this group of people was& 1t;/ p>


    There was only one time that Jin daze called brother Hou in front of everyone, that was at suntun private restaurant. These people were undoubtedly the people of Qi LiuYe& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, the big man also fainted, weakly released Hou Liang''s hand, and soon begged and said, "brother Hou, I''m his mother blind, and I don''t know Taishan! I don''t know you are brother Hou, and I don''t blame those who don''t know. You have a lot of adults, don''t be as knowledgeable as me!"& 1t;/ p>


    This attitude changes too quickly. There are many people around waiting to see the excitement. At this time, I know that there is no excitement. So many people are scared by one person& 1t;/ p>


    Obviously, this situation also surprised the girl. Her small mouth was wide open and she stared at it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that he couldn''t fight today, and asked with a faint smile, "if I guessed well, are you Qi Liu''s people?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hun tou nodded and said, "brother Hou, you''re right. I''m really fucking blind! I''ll make an apology for you and your beauty!"& 1t;/ p>


    The person who just spoke also leaned over and said, "brother Hou, there are some things he really doesn''t know. When I went to your hotel that day, I didn''t know him, but I recognized it as yours. We apologize to you and the beauty. Please don''t be so common with us, and spare us this time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said faintly, "I don''t want to do anything to you, but it''s a little strange. How did you come here? Light music is not something you can enjoy?"& 1t;/ p>


    The big man also relaxed, and then said with a smile, "brother Hou, we just got a few tickets, and we can''t understand it at all. This is why we''re fooling around in it. We don''t read it, we don''t read it! Sorry brother Hou, we''ll go now!"& 1t;/ p>


    The brother next to him also hurriedly said, "brother Hou, please hold your hand high. Don''t share common knowledge with us. If you can''t mention it with brother Liu and brother Jin, we''d be more grateful!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK, you also apologize. I won''t tell them!"& 1t;/ p>


    The next few people laughed and bowed and left the theater& 1t;/ p>


    The beauty came over at this time and said, "brother Hou, thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled, "don''t be so polite. They took my place. I''m in conflict with them now."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t want this beautiful woman to be polite to him. That''s what he said& 1t;/ p>


    The big beauty immediately grinned with a small mouth: "you lie! I see you came over and sat next to the big man. You don''t want to find your position at all, but when you see me being bullied, you need to find your position!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but look at the beauty and said with a smile, "you''re really smart! You can''t hide such a small thing from you!"& 1t;/ p>


    The beauty grinned again, "you''re quite talkative. I''m not very smart. At that time, I was worried and scared, so I stared at you! It''s you, which is somewhat different. People are saved by heroes... You don''t want to admit it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also stunned. Although this beautiful woman was young, she spoke very well. She didn''t hide or tuck in, but she was clear in every sentence& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, I thought of the host''s voice, and the concert will begin soon& 1t;/ p>


    The beauty smiled and said, "brother Hou, you said they wouldn''t appreciate it and shouldn''t come to this place. You must like this very much?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was a little embarrassed. He wanted to say that he had come to kill a while, but he felt a little superficial. With a faint smile, he said, "it''s OK! Let''s go in!"& 1t;/ p>


    The beauty smiled again: "these people are obviously not good people. They call you brother. You should also be one of them?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled: "beauty, are you saying that I don''t understand and pretend to understand?"& 1t;/ p>


    The beauty giggled and didn''t answer. The two quickly returned to their seats& 1t;/ p>


    The concert officially began, and the melodious music sounded. The beauty looked at Hou Liang with a small grin: "by the way, you did me a big favor. I haven''t said my name, my name is Liu Shu! How about you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled: "my name is Hou Liang, a popular name!"& 1t;/ p>


    The beauty was teased by Hou Liang and laughed, "do you like this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t hide this time, smiled and said, "Liu Shu, tell the truth, in fact, I can''t understand such a profound performance!"& 1t;/ p>


    The beauty seemed to know that Hou Liang didn''t like it, so she covered her mouth and laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little embarrassed and said, "is this nothing? Those who don''t like this don''t have to be elegant. Those who like this... Those who sincerely like this must be very elegant, just like you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu was amused by Hou Liang''s temporary change of words and laughed again: "although I''m not sure whether you are elegant enough, I''m sure you must be smart enough!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "sorry, I really have to go. I have something to do. Goodbye!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu didn''t expect Hou Liang to be so funny and was about to leave. He hurriedly asked, "brother Hou, give me your phone number. When I have a chance, I still want to thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t get a business card either. He just said his phone number. I don''t know whether the beauty can write it down. Thinking about Dai Baoliang in the evening, he immediately left the theater& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang drove all the way to the unfinished building, stopped far away and stared at the exit& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, it was almost eight o''clock. Hou Liang waited for a short time. He saw three people coming out of it, but he didn''t recognize them. The three people locked the big iron, hurried into a nearby car, and were still talking on the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang could see clearly. After the car drove away, he came to the door, took out the phone and called Dai Baotai& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai also answered the phone at the first time: "brother Hou, why do you have time to call me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that it was too late. He smiled and said, "President Dai, I want to invite you to dinner. Don''t you know if you have time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai laughed: "brother, if I''m normal, I must have time. I made an appointment with a friend today, and I''m also the enemy. I don''t have time! Please be Hello, brother another day, OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "that''s fine today!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai was stunned: "today? If I''m fast, I''ll call you later!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Dai, you should be in an underground garage now? Open the table in front of you, take out the money and goods in it, and come out the back door to find me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai was even more stunned. He didn''t know what Hou Liang was talking about, but there was indeed a big table in front of him. He quickly asked his brothers to lift the table and immediately froze& 1t;/ p>


    Who is Dai Baotai? Just stunned for a moment, and then said, "brother, you wait for me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai hung up and told his brothers to go to the front door to have a look, pack everything and follow him& 1t;/ p>


    The brother who went to the front quickly ran back and told Dai Baotai that the front gate had fallen down at some time& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai understood everything, and immediately took his brothers to look for the back door. Just now, a brother saw tie Kun and others enter there, so he followed the direction to find the exit. Hou Liang was standing at the door, holding a big lock in his hand, looking at Dai Baotai with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai also grabbed Hou Liang''s hand: "brother, you saved your brother! How did you know this? It''s amazing, isn''t it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I said please invite me tonight, OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai laughed, "brother, brother, you must be invited! Let''s go and talk as we go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Several people got on the car here and just drove away. The sound of a siren came from a distance. They should arrive soon. Dai Baotai was also frightened. This kind of thing can''t be made worse. Once he was got in, it''s hard to make it clear& 1t;/ p>


    All the way to a big hotel, Dai Baotai also took Hou Liang''s hand and sat on the throne: "brother, don''t say thank you for your kindness!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 194

    Hou Liang also smiled and politely said a few words with Dai Baotai, which led to the story of this matter. It was also because of things on the construction site. Tie Kun''s men did not dare to say that they were beaten by Hou Liang and Heihu, which was pushed on Dai Baotai''s head. Lin Wanyou did not dare to directly challenge Dai Baotai, which was a trick& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang explained everything clearly, Dai Baotai was angry and gritted his teeth. On the one hand, he sighed secretly. Some things were unclear, especially for people like Dai Baotai, who couldn''t explain such things at all& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t want to be so complicated. At that time, he was joking about releasing Dai Baotai. At this time, he was also scared into a cold sweat& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai and others are very grateful to Hou Liang. They immediately told these people that seeing Hou Liang in the future is like seeing Dai Baotai. No matter what happens, they will go all out. As for Lin Wanyou''s matter, that''s later. They will find a chance to deal with Lin Wanyou in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Jin daze and Du Chunyu and others were even more happy. Jin daze had a good relationship with Hou Liang for a long time, and even toasted Hou Liang again and again& 1t;/ p>


    At the end of the meal, it was already 9:00 p.m. when Hou Liang was driving home, he passed by the Golden Bay Hotel and saw several people walking in from a distance. Among them, Jiang Yingming was one of them, and he kept complimenting another person, as if he were also a boss& 1t;/ p>


    Looking ahead, it seems that there is a gray head, like Chen Zhong& 1t;/ p>


    I came to dinner at this time. I must have talked about some business. This guy Jiang Yingming failed to frame Hongcheng group several times. Is this a conspiracy against Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately parked his car at the entrance of the Golden Bay Hotel, quickly followed in, found Lin Xiangbin, and soon found out the private rooms of these people. It was really clear, vaguely heard& 1t;/ p>


    This time, he didn''t want to collect evidence, but wanted to hear what Jiang Yingming wanted to do. Hou Liang didn''t ask the waiter to help with the recording& 1t;/ p>


    Vaguely heard that there were not many people in the private room next door. Chen Zhong shouted, "President Hu, this cooperation between us is indeed a strong combination of large consortiums near the sea. It must be all right. Although it is only an intention, it is also worth celebrating!"& 1t;/ p>


    Another middle-aged man''s voice said, "Chen Dong, this is really something worth celebrating, and it''s also a matter of mutual benefit and win-win results! Let''s have a drink!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was dizzy when he listened here. He didn''t mention the origin of this person? But listening to people is not ordinary& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang opened the door of the private room and was about to come out to find the waiter to go in and listen to the recording clearly. Two people came out of the next room. The one in front was Jiang Yingming, and Chen Zhong followed him out and walked in the direction of the bathroom& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t dare to go directly. Sure enough, the two men looked back when they were talking. Then they whispered and entered the bathroom& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw the two people go in and followed them. He only heard Jiang Yingming say, "Mr. Chen, this cooperation is indeed a win-win situation, and it is also the first cooperation between us and a large coastal consortium!"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhong laughed, "Yingming, some things can''t just look at the surface, or just look at the present! After this successful cooperation, we can successfully deal with Hongcheng group. To put it bluntly, President Hu is just a pawn we use!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming also repeatedly said, "Chen Dong is brilliant! But I don''t know how to deal with Hongcheng group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhong smiled again, "let''s not talk about it today. We''re just celebrating. I''ll tell you later!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two men spoke in a low voice and soon came out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was curious, but he also knew that the two people were not kind. Since he didn''t say anything, he waited to see who President Hu was& 1t;/ p>


    After leaving the private room next door at more than 11 o''clock, Hou Liang saw the President Hu in the hall. He was medium-sized, wearing glasses, small eyes and big mouth. He really didn''t know him& 1t;/ p>


    The next morning, Hou Liang still picked up Anna and soon came to the company& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking about whether to tell Anna what happened last night, and considering that I''m not clear, I''d better wait to make it clear. At this time, I had followed Anna upstairs in a muddle headed way& 1t;/ p>


    Anna glanced at Hou Liang: "what are you doing here? You look like you are out of your mind. What did you do last night?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sighed deliberately and said, "because we took over the villa project, I also owe others a little favor, and I always have to pay them back. I treat myself, and I don''t want to drink it. It''s a little late!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna Dun was stunned when she saw that this big project had brought huge income to Hongcheng group. She also wanted to invite Dai Baotai and Xiao Yulong. There were too many things in these two days, so she didn''t have time. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang went to treat herself& 1t;/ p>


    Anna pursed her mouth a little embarrassed and said, "I also thought about it. President Dai really helped us a lot. Why don''t you call me? The money should also come from the company."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang climbed up along the pole: "this kind of thing is that we invite someone else, I''ll deal with it! Besides, you''re also very busy all day. In case you drink badly, I''m also distressed! If I hadn''t tossed all night, I wouldn''t have delayed picking you up this morning!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was warmed by Hou Liang''s words. She was moved and embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say for a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also saw that Anna was embarrassed, lowered her head and said nothing. Then she stood up and walked around the back, hugged Anna and whispered, "it''s time for you to cash in your reward!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was a little embarrassed. She was hugged by Hou Liang and was a little confused. Her first reaction was to look at the door& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took the opportunity to tease, "Nana, don''t worry, it''s both of us. I locked the door!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna actually meant that. She was even more embarrassed when she was told. She was blushing and was about to speak. Her mouth had been blocked by Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not the first time these days. Apart from being a little embarrassed, Anna is worried about being seen by others. Her other reactions are really not so strong. She seems to be used to Hou Liang''s entanglement, and unconsciously put her little hand around Hou Liang''s neck& 1t;/ p>


    However, today, I felt that Hou Liang''s hand was out of place. I quickly took my hand off Hou Liang''s neck and squeezed it vigorously until Hou Liang''s hand moved to a safe place. Then I couldn''t help hugging Hou Liang''s neck& 1t;/ p>


    When both of them were a little dizzy, there was a knock on the door outside& 1t;/ p>


    The voice was not loud. At that time, Anna was startled. It seemed that two people hugged together and kissed and were caught by others. She pushed Hou Liang away with all her strength, and then went up and twisted Hou Liang''s face with all her strength. It was as if she had relieved her hatred and stared at Hou Liang angrily& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knew Anna''s nervousness, and whispered, "what are you nervous about? Others didn''t see it, just knock on the door!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also amused to laugh at this time. Knowing that she was too nervous, she quickly whispered, "open the door quickly. If it''s all right, get out of here quickly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also walked over with a smile. Zhou Taihang was standing at the door& 1t;/ p>


    When Zhou Taihang saw Hou Liang coming out, he said coldly, and soon walked in& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also turned around and pouted at Anna. Anna was even more flushed. For fear of being shown anything by Zhou Taihang, she also stared at Hou Liang with hatred& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang returned to the Ministry, he met Zhang Zhengmin who came to find Xiao Ling. It was also noon. He must take Hou Liang to drink& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is also hard to refuse. Last time, it was because Anna and Zhang Guang were there for fear of being seen and damaging the good deeds of several people. He didn''t go. Today, he can''t lose face& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Ling and Lin Xiaoling had a meal in the hotel& 1t;/ p>


    After dinner, Hou Liang followed several people back to the company. He always felt something the same. After thinking about it, he was surprised. It turned out that he met Huang Xingdao when he went to the concert last night& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao and another person named Qianyu agreed to frame Wang Meimei today. Fortunately, he said that there was an operation in the afternoon& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately got on the car and went directly to the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    When he didn''t see Wang Meimei at the nurse station, Hou Liang was worried. Was he late& 1t;/ p>


    Just as Hou Liang was going to ask other nurses, the door of the mother''s ward in front of him opened and Wang Meimei was coming out& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was also stunned when she saw Hou Liang. She soon blushed and laughed, "Hou Liang, have you come to see my mother?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "let''s not be in the corridor, let''s go in."& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence is so familiar to Wang Meimei. This is how Hou Liang teased himself at the door these nights. After he followed in, he was kissed. This boy said the same in the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Mei whitened Hou Liang, pouted her lips and said, "don''t be rude! Aunt is still in the ward!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment, and soon knew that Wang Meimei had misunderstood, laughing and teasing: "what''s the matter with my mother in the ward? Don''t let us talk? You think you must kiss together when you go in..."/ p>


    Before Hou Liang finished speaking, Wang Meimei came over and covered Hou Liang''s mouth: "you stinky boy, why do you say anything? I didn''t think about it at all. I''m afraid you''ll be fooling around! Let''s go in and talk about something."& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei took the initiative to walk back to the ward this time& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t say what he heard, but looked at Wang Meimei and asked, "where are you going?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei said, "director Huang has an operation in the afternoon. I''m a nurse and I need to prepare."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled, "Oh! Can I appreciate your working state?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei blushed again. "What''s there to enjoy? OK, I''ll just open the door of the disposal room. Enjoy it, but you can''t enter the operating room!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, laughing secretly in his heart. It''s enough to enjoy it outside. He just wants to get some evidence. He will clean up Huang Xingdao in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 195

    Wang Meimei''s disposal room is diagonally opposite Hou Liang''s mother''s ward. When Wang Meimei opened the door and entered, Hou Liang followed. After looking at the corridor, there was no one, he took out his mobile phone and recorded the disinfection equipment that Wang Meimei put in the box and plate. He watched Wang Meimei put it in a car& 1t;/ p>


    This process is very important. It shows that what Wang Meimei put into the car is sterilized equipment& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei wore a mask during this process, but she could also see that she was very happy. Her big eyes narrowed with laughter. If she took off the mask, she could still see two small dimples beside her cheeks& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang patted as she watched Wang Meimei smile so sweetly that she couldn''t help laughing. This beautiful woman didn''t know that someone was going to frame her, and she thought she was playing a joke& 1t;/ p>


    After shooting this process, Hou Liang returned to his mother''s ward and continued shooting. This process can''t go out. Once Huang Xingdao saw it, maybe he wouldn''t dare to do it today. This guy is too insidious. If you keep him, something must happen& 1t;/ p>


    Several people came out of the doctor''s office soon, including Huang Xingdao. Although he was wearing a big mask, Hou Liang also recognized him& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao shouted at the door, "ready to operate on the patient in bed 508!"& 1t;/ p>


    A nurse promised at the nurse station, and Wang Meimei also promised in the disposal room, and squeezed her eyes at Hou Liang, which means that she is telling Hou Liang that this is her working state& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled, and soon retracted his head, but it was for Wang Meimei to see that the mobile phone in his hand was still following the shooting, and he never left the car& 1t;/ p>


    After yelling, Huang Xingdao quickly walked back to the doctor''s office as if he had forgotten something& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, wangmeimei had already pushed the car past, and she didn''t know hou Liang was still shooting in the dark& 1t;/ p>


    Just as Wang Meimei was about to go out and turn around the elevator, Huang Xingdao shouted in the office, "Wang Meimei, come here quickly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao was a good actor with a worried voice. Wang Meimei didn''t know why, so she immediately ran back and went directly to the doctor''s office& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sneered in his heart, knowing that this was the poison plan discussed last night! The mobile phone in my hand hasn''t left the car yet. At this time, I came out and recorded the car from a distance& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a nurse came out of a ward. She looked exactly like the woman who attended the concert with Huang Xingdao last night, but she was wearing a nurse''s suit, a mask and a box under her arm& 1t;/ p>


    The nurse walked quickly past Wang Meimei''s car, naturally changed the box, and walked over with the box on Wang Meimei''s car& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t have to follow any more, let alone record any more. He went directly to the ward where the nurse came out and asked which nurse just went out& 1t;/ p>


    The patient in the ward also immediately told Hou Liang that it was nurse Liu Qianyu who had just gone out& 1t;/ p>


    Even the name is the same, and Hou Liang recorded the process. Thinking that the time was almost up, Hou Liang didn''t go out, so he waited in this ward, watching Huang Xingdao walk past first, and then Wang Meimei also pushed the car to follow up, which was to go to the operating room& 1t;/ p>


    This process is indeed seamless. Huang Xingdao is happy. Wang Meimei doesn''t know anything. When she performs the operation later, the instruments handed over are all with the blood stains of other patients. Wang Meimei really can''t explain this situation& 1t;/ p>


    Even if Wang Meimei wants to break her head, she won''t understand how she was harmed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang waited for several people to get on the elevator, and then followed him. He sat outside and looked coldly, waiting for these people to play tricks& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t know the situation in the operating room at all, but he could guess something similar, except that Huang Xingdao took the opportunity to go to the Dean when he came out later& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t know how big the operation was. Within an hour or so, a nurse rushed out. It could be seen that even the nurse who followed several doctors in the first place& 1t;/ p>


    About ten minutes later, the nurse ran in with a box under her arm& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sneered in his heart. These ten minutes are enough to kill a patient in the operation. This Huang Xingdao is too his mother. This responsibility must also be put on Wang Meimei& 1t;/ p>


    It was more than an hour, and the doctors and nurses all came out. Only Wang Meimei followed behind. The other nurse should not have come out and had no responsibility! It must be waiting for the patient to wake up& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei came out crying, and Huang Xingdao shouted in front of him, "I must tell the Dean about this matter. It''s a joke about the patient''s life. It''s dereliction of duty. You''re guilty of dereliction of duty! Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei cried and said, "director Huang, I really don''t blame me for this. I have checked the equipment and disinfected it. I don''t know why this happens! It''s really not dereliction of duty!"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xing shouted coldly, "shut up! Everyone is looking at it. The disinfected equipment you took out from it is stained with blood. Who can believe this? If it weren''t for my high medical skills and emergency measures, this patient would die, and you would be the murderer!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was stunned, with a frightened look on her face, and she couldn''t say a word& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao said to several doctors this time, "everyone has seen that it''s not that I wronged her, and I can''t tolerate such a nurse working in our department. Sooner or later, people will die!"& 1t;/ p>


    The other doctors also didn''t know, so they nodded again and again& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao said, "Wang Meimei, you don''t have to cry anymore. Come with me to the dean''s room!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stood up from behind at this time, gently came to Wang Meimei''s side, and whispered, "Meimei, it''s okay, there''s me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing Hou Liang, Wang Meimei burst into tears and rushed into Hou Liang''s arms& 1t;/ p>


    Looking at this scene, Huang Xingdao was even more angry and shouted, "Hou Liang, how dare you come to the hospital? If it weren''t for always running to your mother''s ward, Wang Meimei wouldn''t have such a big accident. Now, no one can save Wang Meimei! Go! Go to the Dean''s room!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I''m not here to save Wang Meimei. I can always tell the right and wrong clearly, and I don''t have to go to the dean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing this, Huang Xingdao was even more proud and said loudly, "how can I not report such a big accident to the dean? This time it''s my surgeon. If I change a doctor, the patients will be killed by Wang Meimei! No, no one can say! Not only should I dismiss Wang Meimei, but also I should be held accountable!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei was even more frightened. She looked at Hou Liang and cried, "Hou Liang, this matter is really unclear. I may have made a temporary mistake, otherwise there would not have been such a big accident."& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao was even more excited: "it''s time. Is it still useful to say this? Come with me to the dean''s room, everyone, and make this medical accident clear!"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao walked away without looking back& 1t;/ p>


    Several other doctors were also helpless and had to follow Huang Xing Road upstairs. It''s not that these doctors have no principles, but usually Wang Meimei''s work is very serious. This time, there are some accidents, which are really dangerous, but there are also deaths& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, this time is really over. I will not only be dismissed, but also be held accountable. What can I do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei said and sobbed again. She looked like a pear blossom with rain, which made people feel pity& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang gently wiped Wang Meimei''s tears, pinched Wang Meimei''s small face, smiled and said, "don''t worry, as long as you don''t make mistakes in your work, you will always make it clear. I won''t let you leave the hospital. Who will take care of our mother?"& 1t;/ p>


    There was something wrong with Wang Meimei''s words, but at this time, she was not in the mood to joke with Hou Liang at all. She still cried and said, "Hou Liang, you don''t understand at all. If there is a problem in this operation, the doctor can''t do it, let alone I''m a nurse. This time it''s all over!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Meimei, let''s go! Huang Xingdao has gone, and you can''t do it if you don''t go! Let''s see what happens if Huang Xingdao must go to the Dean!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stopped teasing Wang Meimei and took Wang Meimei''s hand and went upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao stood in front of the door of an office and shouted in the corridor, "Wang Meimei, what are you waiting for with Hou liang? Are you serious about such a big accident? You are hopeless! Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled coldly and took Wang Meimei into the dean''s room& 1t;/ p>


    There were three doctors standing inside, the three who had just been operated on. There might be interns, and a middle-aged man sitting behind the desk with an angry look on his face, looking at Hou Liang and asking, "who are you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said faintly, "the patient''s family!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s words are no problem. It''s really the patient''s family, but it''s not the patient''s family of this operation& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the Dean didn''t say anything else. Instead, he looked at Huang Xing and asked, "director Huang, don''t be angry first, and make it clear what happened."& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao waited for this moment, and did not rush Hou Liang away. Instead, he pointed to Wang Meimei and said, "Wang Meimei is so angry with me! This afternoon, we have a very important operation, which is related to the life and death of the patient, but Wang Meimei, the disinfection instrument handed me is stained with blood!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei was nervous and trembled when she heard this& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao''s face was full of satisfaction, and he deliberately pretended to be angry and said, "I also specially told nurse Wang that this operation is very important, and you must check the equipment! Wangmeimei, have I told you?"& 1t;/ p>


    This should be true. Wang Meimei nodded helplessly and said, "it''s true that I was instructed, but I also checked it! They are all disinfected equipment, but I don''t know..." &1t/ p>


    Huang Xingdao shouted loudly, "wangmeimei, shut up! You run to a ward all day and have no mind to work at all. If you have really checked, how can there be disinfection instruments with blood in front of the operating table? Once the patient is cross infected, or dies because of delay, can you afford this responsibility?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was also full of grievances, but she couldn''t explain clearly, and she was helpless to cry& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the Dean also said with a black face, "nurse Wang, we are originally a private enterprise. We really can''t keep irresponsible nurses like you. Not only that, but also investigate clearly and wait for the processing results!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 196

    As soon as the dean''s words were uttered, Huang Xingdao immediately became complacent. He no longer looked at Wang Meimei, but at Hou Liang, with a provocative look on his face. That meaning was also very clear. Aren''t you Hou Liang very awesome? See how you can save Wang Meimei& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly at Huang Xingdao, and then turned to the dean and said, "Hello, Dean! As you said just now, this is a private hospital, and we can''t leave nurses like Wang Meimei, but I can tell you that a doctor who is more irresponsible than Wang Meimei can''t stay?"& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean was stunned: "what do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t hurry to say it, but said to Wang Meimei, "Meimei, tell me about the situation before and during the operation."& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was almost unable to plead. At this time, she remembered that she had checked and should not have such a thing at all, so she hurriedly said& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei said that there was no problem in the process. When installing the equipment, it was placed one by one, and it was also disinfected. After careful inspection, it was put on the car& 1t;/ p>


    When Huang Xingdao heard Wang Meimei finish this process, he said coldly, "Wang Meimei, you are still sophisticating! Did I hand you the instrument with the blood stains of other patients? If you weren''t irresponsible, how could this happen? Give me a reasonable explanation!"& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean also nodded and said, "this is not what one doctor said, but what several doctors have seen. If you speak with evidence, you can''t blame people for nothing."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "I naturally have evidence. This matter has nothing to do with Wang Meimei at all. It''s someone who planted a frame."& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao sneered and said, "what evidence do you have? I have the evidence! We also have a video when we have surgery. Do you want me to show it to you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "no, I have here. Before entering the operating room, I had been framed!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took out his mobile phone and showed it to the Dean, but it was the video of Wang Meimei installing equipment in the disposal room in the first half. The time showed that it was less than two o''clock in the afternoon& 1t;/ p>


    Now wangmeimei is a little dizzy. The boy really took out the video, but it''s not this video when he enters the operating room& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao was also a little afraid. He didn''t know what Hou Liang had photographed. He also wanted to have a look& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean looked a little strange: "why do you have this video?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is very good at talking. After listening to the dean''s question, he said, "my mother was hospitalized in our hospital. She mentioned Wang Meimei to me several times. She has a very good working attitude, warm and thoughtful service, and excellent technical level, especially giving people a warm feeling. I just want to take a picture of nurse Wang''s working state."& 1t;/ p>


    These words made Wang Meimei very happy. I don''t know whether things today should be changed by Hou Liang''s words. I think it can''t change the result& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean was also said to be dizzy. Looking at Hou Liang, he asked, "the equipment was indeed disinfected when it was installed, and Wang Meimei also looked at it carefully. How to explain this accident?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao also said coldly, "yes! How to explain this? Does it mean that Wang Meimei operated on the patient halfway? It''s a joke!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said coldly, "I saw that Wang Meimei''s state at work was really fascinating, so I went on to shoot, and there were indeed some problems!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then put it up for the dean. This section is the one in the corridor. Huang Xingdao shouted to Wang Meimei, and Wang Meimei immediately ran back& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a nurse came out of a ward and replaced the instrument box on Wang Meimei''s car with an instrument box. Soon Huang Xingdao came out, and then Wang Meimei came out and pushed the car upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean was startled. He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen in the middle. It seemed like a spy movie& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean came and played it back several times. Then he looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, who is this nurse?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "my name is Liu Qianyu. I specially asked the people in the ward. At that time, I didn''t know what was going on, but I was a little curious."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang showed this video to the Dean alone. Huang Xingdao and Wang Meimei didn''t see it at all. But when Hou Liang said Liu Qianyu, Huang Xingdao''s face changed greatly, and his heart was also pounding. He couldn''t say a word, so he wanted to see Hou Liang''s mobile phone& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also immediately put it up, didn''t show it to Huang Xingdao at all, smiled and said, "director Huang, are you guilty?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao realized that he had lost his temper, and he didn''t think Hou Liang really had any evidence. This thing was a conspiracy, a seamless thing! He also said coldly, "Hou Liang, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with me? If it weren''t for my excellent medical skills..." &1t/ p>


    Hou Liang coldly interrupted Huang Xingdao''s words: "if it weren''t for your excellent medical skills and temporary measures to save the patient''s life, you might be dead now, right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao was stunned again, and he didn''t know how to answer& 1t;/ p>


    The dean''s face was ugly. Although he didn''t know that there was something wrong with Huang Xingdao, he also felt that there must be something wrong. He turned to the intern and said, "go and find Liu Qianyu for me immediately!"& 1t;/ p>


    The intern didn''t know what was going on. This operation didn''t involve Liu Qianyu at all, but the dean said, then go find it& 1t;/ p>


    When Liu Qianyu came in, she was still smiling. Seeing several people in the room, she was immediately startled and looked at Huang Xing with a red face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was clear in his heart. He smiled and said, "nurse Liu, don''t worry. Tell me about your changing the instrument box!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu''s face changed again, and she trembled and said, "I didn''t change any instrument boxes at all. What are you talking about?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang handed the mobile phone to the dean and stopped talking& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean also said with a dark face, "look for yourself, is this person you?"& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, the Dean just showed Liu Qianyu a look. When Liu Qianyu came in, she saw it very clearly. It was Liu Qianyu, because Hou Liang had come out when recording this video, and it was not far away& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu was stunned when she saw the video& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing Liu Qianyu''s appearance, the Dean also understood a lot, and immediately patted the table and stood up: "Liu Qianyu, tell me clearly, what''s the matter? What did you do with a new instrument box?"& 1t;/ p>


    The dean''s anger also threw Hou Liang''s mobile phone on the table. Hou Liang deliberately pretended to be a little distressed and picked up his mobile phone: "Dean, although it''s not yours, you can''t throw it like this? I helped you find out the truth and built a mobile phone?"& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean came to his senses at this time. He was also very angry and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I''m also angry for a while! I''m sorry!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took his mobile phone and squeezed Wang Meimei''s eyes. Wang Meimei almost didn''t laugh. This boy has many ghosts! At this time, I''m still teasing the Dean! I don''t know what''s on the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu was so frightened by the dean''s thunder that she almost didn''t sit on the ground. She stepped back a few steps and looked at Huang Xingdao involuntarily& 1t;/ p>


    Although Huang Xingdao didn''t see the content of the mobile phone, he could also know something in his heart. Since Liu Qianyu was involved, it would be a bad thing. Liu Qianyu was also stupid. Wouldn''t it be over if he didn''t admit it? What are you doing looking at yourself? This is a big deal& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also afraid that things would not make much trouble, and said with a smile, "nurse Liu, what''s the use of watching Huang Xingdao at this time? It''s all right when you''re free, and he can admit when something happens? Huang Xingdao must be pushing you! Wait for jail! Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu was even more frightened, and she didn''t know whether the patient was dead. Before she left the operating room, she hurriedly said, "Dean, this can''t be pushed on my head! These are ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" &1t/ p>


    Originally, there was no Huang Xingdao. Hou Liang''s nonsense scared the nurse to say Huang Xingdao immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao''s face changed color and immediately shouted, "nurse Liu, you can''t talk nonsense! You can''t listen to Hou Liang''s nonsense. The patient didn''t die at all. There''s no problem at all. The operation was successful. What are you worried about?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu shivered all over again and shut up& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean generally understood that Huang Xingdao was also involved in this matter& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then looked at Huang Xing and said, "director Huang, why are you so nervous? Nurse Liu, did you participate in this operation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu was panicking at this time and hurriedly said, "I didn''t participate, I didn''t participate at all. This operation has nothing to do with me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then asked with a smile, "director Huang, nurse Liu Qianyu didn''t participate in the operation at all. Is the patient dead or not? Is the operation successful? What does it have to do with Liu Qianyu? As a senior director, do you have to report the results to a nurse when doing the operation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang xingdaodun had nothing to say, and he hated this Hou Liang in his heart. It was originally a seamless thing. He was brought to this point by this boy, and he also pulled himself in. It was too his mother& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean had seen it at this time, stared at Liu Qianyu and said, "Liu Qianyu, this matter is inseparable, and you are undeniable. If you don''t tell the truth clearly, I will let the police intervene and make a thorough investigation. This is not a trivial matter!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately said, "Dean, don''t worry and don''t be angry. A nurse doesn''t dare to do such a big thing at all. There must be something hidden in it! Let''s say hello slowly, or don''t send a young man in!"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao is going to be mad at one side. Hou Liang is too fucking human. He pretends to be a good man and frightens people secretly. Now don''t talk about Liu Qianyu& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu was already stunned. When she saw the video, she knew that her affair had been exposed. She was completely helpless. Hou Liang''s words just gave her a step down, and she quickly lowered her head and said, "Dean, this is really not my affair. How dare I, a nurse?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao can''t see himself get in! At this time, he hurriedly said, "nurse Liu, you can''t talk nonsense! You should dare to do anything! Otherwise, there will be no good results!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 197

    Huang Xingdao is scaring nurse Liu, and wants nurse Liu not to show him& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sneered and said, "director Huang, what do you mean? This is even threatening and intimidating? You want to send a young nurse in? You dare to do it. Why don''t you dare to do it? Let a little nurse dare to do it, and you are also a man?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao missed a mouthful of blood! His face was purple with anger, and he trembled all over. He clenched his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, don''t talk nonsense here. We''ll solve the matter in our hospital. What''s the matter with you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "director Huang, I don''t want to take care of the affairs of your hospital, and I don''t have this right, but I can''t watch you such a doctor without medical ethics sneak into the hospital, but frame a conscientious and good nurse to be dismissed?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao really didn''t know what to say. He was so angry that he felt dizzy, shaking all over, and some were scared. This also related to the deputy director of Huang Xingdao& 1t;/ p>


    The dean is naturally a smart man. At this time, looking at the panicked nurse Liu, he said, "nurse Liu, you have also seen the video, and the situation is basically clear. If you bear it by yourself, I don''t object, and if you want to say it, I welcome it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s words just now have been made clear. The Dean just repeated them again, and nurse Liu no longer hesitated. Huang Xingdao is not a man at all& 1t;/ p>


    Nurse Liu pointed back at Huang Xing and said, "Dean, this thing is really not what I dare to do, but what director Huang said. He told me to do it according to his requirements, including the later process of framing Wang Meimei, which director Huang told me. I just changed an instrument box!"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao was completely stupid. He couldn''t say a word, and his body shook even more& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean then asked, "there are instruments with blood stains in the instrument box you changed?"& 1t;/ p>


    Nurse Liu nodded, "this is what Huang Xingdao said. Since we want to clean up Wang Meimei, we must be thorough, so that we can dismiss Wang Meimei!"& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean nodded, turned to Huang Xing and said, "director Huang, what are you doing this for?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao couldn''t say a word, and his eyes were straight. At this time, Huang Xingdao had realized that he had finished his work in this hospital& 1t;/ p>


    The dean said coldly, "Huang Xingdao, I would rather keep a nurse with good service attitude and good character than a doctor with high medical skills and bad medical ethics, so my hospital will collapse sooner or later!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took it aside and said, "yes! With such a director, it''s not easy to persist until now!"& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean also looked at Hou Liang. He didn''t know whether he was laughing or uncomfortable on his face. Then he said, "Huang Xing said, you''ll write a resignation report tomorrow. Don''t come to work. Wait for the result. If necessary, I''ll let the police intervene."& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao came to his senses at this time, and quickly wailed, "Dean, Dean! This is just a temporary mistake for me. If I want to clean up Wang Meimei, it''s not a corruption of medical ethics at all! I''ve worked in the hospital for so many years, and you''ve seen that I''m not working hard and I''m still working hard! You can''t fire me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Huang Xing said, do you want to completely collapse the hospital before you leave?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao was almost mad. Looking at Hou Liang, he said viciously, "you are still talking sarcastically here. It''s all because of you! Wait for me, and I won''t let you go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "director Huang, I''m not a doctor in your hospital! Nurse Liu won''t be responsible for you anymore. Do you still want to rely on me? Did I perform the operation? I asked nurse Liu to change the instrument box? The patient is not dead. If the patient dies, you''ll shoot me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao almost breathed away, and his eyes were about to burst out fire, staring at Hou Liang with hatred& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean was almost not amused by Hou Liang. He seemed to be holding back. Then he stretched his face and said to Huang Xingdao, "Huang Xingdao, I have made it very clear. I''d rather keep a nurse with good medical ethics than you. It''s useless to say more!"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao shouted angrily, "OK! It doesn''t matter if you don''t keep me. I have plenty of places to go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled again and said, "Huang Xing said, if you have a little conscience, you''d better not go to other hospitals. What if you break down others'' hospitals again?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao really wanted to kill Hou Liang, stomped his feet severely, turned around and left the dean''s room& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean looked at Liu Qianyu and said, "nurse Liu, I can''t keep you anymore! I''m not the kind of person who kills everything, and I won''t let the police intervene. You should also write a resignation. Young, remember how to behave in the future, there is still hope!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu was speechless, nodded, and thanked the dean. Then she turned and left the dean''s room& 1t;/ p>


    The doctors nearby didn''t expect this result. They greeted the Dean one by one and left the dean''s room one after another& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean then said to wangmeimei, "nurse Wang, at first I wronged you. I''m sorry!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was also stunned and hurriedly said, "Dean, don''t say that. You''re right. They''re playing tricks!"& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean smiled and said, "I know everything, so you can do it safely!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also broke her tears into laughter, repeatedly promised, and pulled Hou Liang out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang did not move, looked at the dean and said, "Dean, we should settle accounts!"& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean was also stunned by Hou Liang, and then laughed, "if you don''t leave, what''s your account with me? Then calculate!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then took out his mobile phone and said, "my mobile phone was bought by more than 8900 people, and you suddenly lost the video, and the mobile phone couldn''t be opened. What do you think to do? Do you want to reimburse me for one? I found a doctor with bad medical ethics for your hospital!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang put his cell phone on the table as he spoke& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei kept pulling Hou Liang and whispered, "I''ll buy you one tomorrow. Don''t ask the dean for it! Forget it!"& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean was made to laugh: "you boy, good! Good! I''m excited for a moment and broke your mobile phone. Come to our hospital tomorrow and I''ll tell the finance department to compensate you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was just teasing and playing. It was not bad at all. At this time, he smiled and said, "OK! Dean, you are straightforward enough! Since you are a pleasant person, I don''t want it! Goodbye!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang grabbed his cell phone with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    The Dean also laughed. Suddenly, he saw Hou Liang''s mobile phone light up, just hit the side key, and quickly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand: "boy, your mobile phone is not broken! Are you still cheating me? Is it exposed? Haha!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t expect it to light up, so he laughed, "I don''t want it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Of course, the Dean understood in his heart. Hou Liang just said no, and at this time, he also smiled and said, "my name is Qi Deyuan!"& 1t;/ p>


    The dean''s hand had held Hou Liang''s hand, and Hou Liang also smiled and said, "my name is Hou Liang, from Hongcheng group!"& 1t;/ p>


    Both of them laughed. Hou Liang also took Wang Meimei to leave, and the president''s laughter came from behind& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, it''s time to get off work. Wang Meimei said happily, "Hou Liang, thanks to you, I don''t know what''s going on today. Wait for me, change your clothes and let''s go together."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang waited outside. After a while, wangmeimei ran out and took Hou Liang by the hand and went downstairs& 1t;/ p>


    After the two got on the bus, wangmeimei couldn''t help but ask, "Hou Liang, I didn''t expect to shoot my working state indiscriminately and help me a lot!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "at that time, I just thought you were so good-looking, so I couldn''t help but take a picture! I went out after taking a picture. When you got into the doctor''s office, I looked at your car, which was also very good-looking, and then I took a series of things!"& 1t;/ p>


    At the beginning, Wang Meimei was still smiling and listening, with a blush on her face. Later, that was not the case. This boy is nonsense! How can you look at your car& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei touched the phone on Hou Liang. She always had to figure out what was going on& 1t;/ p>


    When Wang Meimei saw the whole video, she was immediately shocked& 1t;/ p>


    This video was shot when he was loading the car in the disposal room, and he didn''t shoot himself at all. Later, when he came out, Hou Liang stared at the car and took pictures until he was called back. Hou Liang''s mobile phone still took pictures of the car, and soon Liu Qianyu appeared& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu changed an instrument box on her car, and then Hou Liang photographed the whole car& 1t;/ p>


    By this time, Wang Meimei understood everything. Hou Liang came to catch the evidence today, and it was not about shooting his own working state at all& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Hou Liang, what''s the matter? You''re not shooting me at all, you''re shooting this car. You must know everything. What''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang went up with a smile and shaved Wang Meimei''s nose, saying, "I overheard this guy trying to frame you, so I went to save you. I didn''t eat lunch, and now I''m starving!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei was also a little embarrassed to be shaved. She reached out and shaved Hou Liang''s nose again. Until she heard about the later things, Wang Meimei couldn''t help gently hugging Hou Liang: "you''re so kind! If it weren''t for you, I would be wronged to death this time. Even if I was fired, I wouldn''t be reconciled!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei couldn''t help but hold Hou Liang in her arms across the seat. In the past, Wang Meimei appeared as a big sister. This time, Wang Meimei felt that Hou Liang was strong, but she still couldn''t change this habit& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is about to move the car. Can he be honest when he sees Wang Meimei''s action? Immediately put his mouth up& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei is a little dizzy now. It was originally two hands around Hou Liang''s neck. When Hou Liang came close, it was different, as if Wang Meimei wanted to hug Hou Liang''s neck and kiss Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei''s face turned red instantly, but she really couldn''t bear to refuse Hou Liang, and her small mouth pouted on Hou Liang''s mouth& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Wang Meimei. At this time, she just stretched her head out and didn''t lean over, as if Wang Meimei was kissing Hou Liang''s face& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 198

    Wangmeimei soon realized that it was still in the courtyard of her own hospital. She quickly let go of Hou Liang and said at a loss, "Hou Liang, this is in the hospital. Let''s go home!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei is a little helpless by Hou Liang. She thinks so, even at home! He said it in his mouth. After saying that, he also felt something wrong, and immediately looked at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "this is what you said. We''ll go home now and don''t eat!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei was shy, but she couldn''t help giggling. She stretched out her hand and pinched Hou Liang''s face: "boy, don''t fool around, find a hotel quickly. You haven''t eaten at noon!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also pretended to be very serious and said, "OK, anyway, you said, we''ll go back after dinner!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei also gave Hou Liang a white look: "don''t always be rude! It''s like this with everyone. Our head of the court of Qi is meticulous in ordinary times, and you almost corrupted a mobile phone!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei said, and she couldn''t help giggling& 1t;/ p>


    The two of them found a hotel nearby to have a big meal, and Hou Liang explained the whole story to Wang Meimei while eating& 1t;/ p>


    This guy Huang Xingdao united with Liu Qianyu. Instead of harming others, he was tired of it, so that both of them were dismissed& 1t;/ p>


    The more they talked, the happier they were. They also drank a bottle of red wine& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had never seen Wang Meimei drink in the past. He didn''t know whether Wang Meimei could drink, but Lin Weier really couldn''t. the great beauty went upstairs with half a bottle less than half a bottle& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s phone rang before he finished drinking here. It was Mu Ling& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly picked it up: "ling''er, I forgot to ask you these days, have you gone to Yinding hotel?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling laughed over there. "Hou Liang, I didn''t handle the things you told me properly that time? I not only became a cashier, but also found the place where Meng Lihua hid the account books. I''m going to do it tonight. Are you coming?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very excited and hurriedly said, "come! Be sure to come. Wait for me and we will act together!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mullington laughed, "I knew you would come. I''m waiting for you on the eighth floor!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately promised to come down, hung up and said, "Meimei, I have something to do. We can''t go back together tonight, but you can go to my house and wait for me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Wang Meimei and handed Wang Meimei the key. When Hou Liang wanted to come, Wang Meimei must have spat and pushed the key back& 1t;/ p>


    I didn''t know that Wang Meimei really took it over: "don''t think I''m waiting for you! Your house is like a dog''s Kennel. I''ll clean it up for you. If you have anything, go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was a little dizzy and said shyly, "Meimei, if you wait for me, it''s no problem. If you clean the house, it''s OK. My house is in a mess."& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei smiled and said, "Hou Liang, what''s more polite with sister? It''s okay!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also has nothing to say. Wang Meimei really has this heart, so it''s OK. The keys are all given. What else to say& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Wang Meimei left the hotel. Wang Meimei stopped a car and went straight home. Hou Liang drove straight to Yinding hotel& 1t;/ p>


    The eighth floor is the office area. The corridor is quiet. A slim and petite figure is standing not far away, waving at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came over with a smile: "linger, it''s in this office?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling shook his head and said, "it''s not here. It''s the room over there. I just went to the monitoring room downstairs and tampered with the computer. Those two stupid guys are drinking. Let''s act as soon as possible!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mulling took out two keys in his pocket and soon came to the next office& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang really admired the beauty. "When did you get the key?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling couldn''t help laughing: "Hou Liang, there are some things you don''t understand. There are many opportunities. Meng Lihua is a man of indiscreet behavior, and he is not clean with Ge Honglin and Jiang Yingming. It can be said that he can swim between them, both inside and outside are making money, and he is also a capable person!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "do you know between Jiang Yingming and Ge Honglin?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling shook his head: "they don''t know each other. This is Meng Lihua''s strength! Fortunately, the girl was clever and easily got the key, but it''s not long. I didn''t touch the accounts, only knew that there was a hidden account book, which must be a problem!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, knowing that Meng Lihua was probably the woman Jiang Yingming hooked up with that day. She was in good shape, but she didn''t see her face. She didn''t expect to be very ambiguous with the boss of Yinding hotel& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling''s hands and feet were sharp, and he had opened the door as he spoke& 1t;/ p>


    This is a large office. Next to a table is a safe, and a gap can be filled& 1t;/ p>


    On the left side of the table, seven or eight meters away from the wall, is a long strip of sand with a large calligraphy and painting on it, which is also very well arranged& 1t;/ p>


    Next to Dasha is a suite, which is dark and seems to have a bed. In the past, Meng Lihua was here to flirt with people. Only then did Mu Ling, the ghost spirit, get the key& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling closed the door, squatted in front of the safe with Hou Liang, and said, "I also have this key. I also peeked at the password. There is no money in it, just a few broken accounts, which are always hidden and sometimes taken away. Today I saw it in here, so I came to you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed again, "linger, you should pay attention to some safety! Don''t be shown by these guys!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mulling said indifferently, "what can they do even if they show up? I didn''t intend to work here for a long time, just to help you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing again. This beautiful woman is really not afraid of them. Mu Ling''s father is also a very powerful person. There is also such a number in Linhai. Jiang Yingming can''t afford it& 1t;/ p>


    Mulling quickly opened the safe and took out several accounts. The two of them put them on the table and looked up& 1t;/ p>


    Don''t look, don''t know, a look startled& 1t;/ p>


    Three of these accounts are problematic. One is the account of the hotel to Sanshi group, which is only a profit of more than 200000 yuan per month, which Hou Liang can understand. The other one is more detailed, which is a profit of more than 400000 yuan per month. In other words, according to this account, several people embezzle more than 200000 yuan per month& 1t;/ p>


    There is also an account of some cigarettes and alcohol, all of which are foreign famous products. A bottle of wine is thousands of yuan, tens of thousands of yuan, but the highest purchase price is only 3000 yuan, and the less is 1000 or 2000 yuan& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing this account, Hou Liang also felt a move in his heart and said to Mu Ling, "ling''er, this hotel has a big problem. The origin of these things is unknown! Have you seen these precious cigarettes and alcohol?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Lingling shook his head. "I saw these things in the high room, and I don''t know where they are. The original purchase price is so cheap, can it be fake?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no! Yinding hotel is also one of our relatively good hotels near the sea. The guests are also very high-grade. There are many big bosses who have seen the world. Fake can''t fool people!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling looked at Hou Liang and asked, "what do you mean......" &1t/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded: "yes, that''s what it means! That''s not what GE Honglin, the boss of Yinding Hotel, can do. There must be something wrong with Sanshi group. Can you help me for a few more days and help me figure out the source of these things while ensuring safety?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling smiled and said, "Hou Liang, I''m very interested in your things, and I''m very willing to help you. Don''t worry, there''s no problem!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took photos of everything on the account book, and then put it in with Mu Ling& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a slight voice came from the corridor. Originally, the two people didn''t care, but they heard it. Then there was a noise from the office door, opening the door& 1t;/ p>


    Both of them fainted. Hou Liang whispered, "is Meng Lihua back?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mulling nodded and said, "let''s get in quickly. There''s no problem. They should come back from drinking too much at this time!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two men whispered these two words and soon got under the table& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang realized that the problem was a little serious. If not, he and Mu Ling would break out! Because both of them have neglected one thing, that is, the light is still on& 1t;/ p>


    The door was soon pushed open, and a woman giggled and said, "Yingming, look, you are in a hurry. I forgot to turn off the light when I left!"& 1t;/ p>


    This sound is deliberately so sweet, but it''s good. It''s an excuse for mu Ling and Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling didn''t expect to be here. At this time, he made a face at Hou Liang under the table! Hou Liang also laughed, which is mu Ling. If another beautiful woman, she would have been scared out of her wits at this time& 1t;/ p>


    I don''t know whether the two people will come to the table to sit here. Hou Liang is still a little worried. The other person must be Jiang Yingming. That''s right. Even if he comes, Hou Liang can take Mu Ling away with him, so it''s inevitable to tell the accounts, which makes Jiang Yingming afraid. Naturally, there is no afterplay& 1t;/ p>


    Just listen to Jiang Yingming''s voice and say, "Lihua, can I ask you out in a hurry? If there is no light, it''s still important to do business!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Mu Ling were startled. Did they want to see the accounts? Both of them are under the table. Mu Ling''s petite body is in Hou Liang''s arms. This angle is OK. You can''t see it. If you come over, you must see it& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, Meng Lihua seemed to be coming this way. The corridors were covered with carpets and could not be heard& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was helpless. He took out the phone and shook it at Mu Ling, meaning to threaten the two people and retreat calmly& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling also nodded and made a face helplessly& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Meng Lihua seemed to utter a voice, which was a little different, like a spoiled one. Then someone fell on the sand. Jiang Yingming laughed and said, "I haven''t come for several days. I''ll kiss it first and talk about the accounts later!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Mu Ling almost didn''t laugh. They were about to reveal their secrets, but they were saved by Jiang Yingming, a lecher& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 199

    Mullington breathed a sigh of relief and released Hou Liang''s neck. It turned out that he just hugged Hou Liang''s neck& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t feel anything, and he was a little nervous. Mu Ling was embarrassed. In the past, the two people really used to play together and were very happy, but they had never been in such close contact, especially when one of their bodies was in Hou Liang''s arms. Why did they hug Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    But mulling''s character is different from other girls. He is a little forthright. Although he is a little embarrassed, he doesn''t care& 1t;/ p>


    The sound of kissing came from the sand outside. It should be that Jiang Yingming was kissing Meng Lihua. Mu Ling couldn''t help but be a little funny, and turned to Hou Liang to smile& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, when Hou Liang wanted to come over and talk to Mu Ling, Mu Ling grinned and put his small mouth on Hou Liang''s mouth& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, Hou Liang would not be polite. He didn''t figure out what was going on, and immediately kissed& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling also fainted. What''s the matter? Did you send it yourself? Or is Hou Liang coming to kiss himself? Thinking of the time when they were together, Mu Ling was so happy every time. Mu Ling also responded to Hou Liang''s request. If it was just for fun, Mu Ling also knew that this was a bit of a cover up& 1t;/ p>


    When Mu Ling was dizzy, the arm just taken off Hou Liang''s neck hugged up again and kissed Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    If it weren''t for Meng Lihua''s voice outside, the two people wouldn''t have separated. I only heard Meng Lihua say, "wise, don''t do this outside. People don''t have any strength. In case a security guard comes up, it''s not good?"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming just laughed, which should be dishonest& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling couldn''t help looking back at Hou Liang. Hou Liang was also looking at Mu Ling. Although Mu Ling blushed, he couldn''t help laughing. This situation is really very interesting. Two people kissed outside, and there were two people kissing inside. This is Hou Liang and Mu Ling. Another person had already been stunned& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang leaned close to Mu Ling''s ear and said, "this situation is not the way. We should look at their situation and try to sneak out and kiss again!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling almost didn''t laugh, and was even more embarrassed. He also reached out and gently pinched Hou Liang. Then he nodded. Both of them moved their bodies and looked out slowly on the side of the table& 1t;/ p>


    In between, Jiang Yingming pressed Meng Lihua on the sand and was doing it& 1t;/ p>


    Meng Lihua''s face was kissed by Jiang Yingming, and she couldn''t see her face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but take out his mobile phone and shoot it& 1t;/ p>


    Mulling said in a low voice, "if we don''t move, they''ll come to get the account book in a moment, and we can''t hide it! If we want to go out, it''s impossible. Their faces are facing the door, what should we do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had calmed down at this time. Even if the two people were caught, and there was another charge, he was not afraid of Jiang Yingming. When people calmed down, their minds were faster. Hou Liang immediately whispered, "we''ll see our luck. Do you have the phone number of the boss Ge Honglin?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mulling nodded immediately, "yes! What''s this... Ah?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling laughed before saying a word. He immediately took out the phone and found out the phone number to show Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stopped recording, so he gave Ge Honglin a message with his mobile phone: This is my new mobile phone number. I''m waiting for you in the office. There''s something important to let you know. I''m helpless. Come on& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang typed two words at the signing office: Lihua& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling watched Hou Liang press the key to shoot. He couldn''t help but grin again and pinched Hou Liang''s face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Mu Ling, pouting and kissing Mu Ling& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling immediately blushed, gently pushed Hou Liang, pointed out with his small hand, and squeezed his small nose at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. The big beauty means that the two people outside are disgusting. If they weren''t there, they should agree to let Hou Liang kiss& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling was originally a child''s nature. Seeing Hou Liang''s message, his heart was even more happy. He even prayed, hoping that GE Honglin would come soon and arrive as soon as possible before the two people came to check the accounts& 1t;/ p>


    In that way, no matter whether the two people are shown or not, they can also see a good play& 1t;/ p>


    It seems that Jiang Yingming outside has drunk too much, and there is no one in the corridor. Even if there is, he will not break into the office of the financial manager. Jiang Yingming is naturally unscrupulous& 1t;/ p>


    Meng Lihua never did it. She was not a clean person, but felt that it was indeed a little too much on the sand in the office. Wait until Jiang Yingming had enough trouble, and the two of them finished reading the accounts. I didn''t know that Jiang Yingming was endless& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a loud cry came from outside: "who? Still want to rape in the office? Come on!"& 1t;/ p>


    Suddenly, such a voice came, which also startled Hou Liang and Mu Ling. After all, the two people hid under the table and couldn''t see the situation outside& 1t;/ p>


    However, Mu Ling soon smiled at Hou Liang and kissed him gently on his face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately understood that this person would not be someone else. Seeing that Mu Ling''s excitement was Ge Honglin, he also hurriedly pressed the recording key& 1t;/ p>


    At the same time, Jiang Yingming and Meng Lihua screamed outside, especially Meng Lihua, almost screaming& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming said, "general manager Ge, why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin didn''t expect that the person lying on Meng Lihua was Jiang Yingming, who was also stunned& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. After all, this Jiang Yingming is Ge Honglin''s immediate boss, the boss of Sanshi group, and Ge Honglin is just the boss of Yinding Hotel, which is much worse& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also blushed and said, "President Jiang, I didn''t expect you to be stronger... It''s you and Lihua in the office! I thought it was a thief, so I came to have a look!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming didn''t know the relationship between GE Honglin and Meng Lihua. After all, it was a little embarrassing. He blushed and said, "we are also... We are going to come back to discuss work. Didn''t we drink too much, sorry, sorry!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming also wore a belt when talking, and Meng Lihua over there hurriedly lifted her pants& 1t;/ p>


    Gehonglin really didn''t expect it. He didn''t know how to deal with it for a moment, but Meng Lihua stole a message to him after all. This guy didn''t know it was Hou Liang at all. He also thought that Meng Lihua was clean and didn''t want to do such a lazy thing with Jiang Yingming at all. Naturally, it''s not easy to leave& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin smiled awkwardly and said, "this... I don''t know either, but since it''s to discuss work, then discuss work. Mr. Jiang, sit down!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was even more embarrassed. He laughed twice and said, "general manager Ge, I had two too many drinks today, otherwise I wouldn''t... Nor would I be like Lihua, but I''m not a rape!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin just shouted this sentence. At this time, naturally, he can''t say that Jiang Yingming raped. He also laughed dryly and said, "President Jiang, this other person''s words are rape. If you are, how can it be... Haha! Haha!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Mu Ling couldn''t laugh anymore. This lively scene was really unexpected to both of them. They couldn''t help laughing. They could only hug each other tightly, hoping that they wouldn''t laugh loudly. They didn''t know what the result was today! These people will also show that information& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming heard Ge Honglin''s words a little awkward, but after all, he did some improper things with his subordinates. Although the three people had some accounting problems, they were embarrassed! Isn''t this caught& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming said helplessly, "forget it, forget it, it''s because I''ve drunk too much. I''m going to leave. How can I talk about work today? I''ll go first, first!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming also hated this Ge Honglin in his heart. If he didn''t come sooner or later, he would do good things with Meng Lihua. At this time, he ran in to catch the rape and didn''t go away. Didn''t he deliberately embarrass himself& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking about these things, Jiang Yingming turned and left& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was also worried for a while. Although there were some problems in the accounts, which were also done by three people together, if Jiang Yingming got angry and left at this time, he wouldn''t make trouble for himself in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin hurriedly said, "President Jiang, why don''t I go first...". &1t/ p>


    Jiang Yingming also hurriedly said, "forget it, I''ll go and talk about work another day. I''m really drunk! I''m drunk!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming left the office embarrassed and annoyed& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin sent Jiang Yingming out behind, but he also came back soon& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang and Mu Ling were both laughing so hard that they almost didn''t show their laughter, but the funny play was not over& 1t;/ p>


    Meng Lihua''s voice cried at this time: "general manager Ge, thank you for coming! Otherwise I would really be raped by him today! I tried my best to struggle, and you have to believe..."/ p>


    Ge Honglin was also confused at this time, thinking about Jiang Yingming, but after all, it was Meng Lihua who gave himself the information, and hurriedly hugged Meng Lihua, affectionately comforting, "Lihua, stop talking, stop talking! I understand that you are a good girl, and I understand everything in my heart!"& 1t;/ p>


    Meng Lihua also fainted. Anyone who came in just now will see clearly. Although he didn''t let Jiang Yingming take off his pants, he also meant something voluntarily. How can ge Honglin believe himself so easily? And still talking to myself so affectionately, it doesn''t seem to be pretending at all& 1t;/ p>


    Although somewhat inexplicable, Meng Lihua is a smart woman after all. She also hurriedly thought that she said in Ge Honglin''s arms, "general manager Ge, if only you knew, I''m not such a woman at all. Jiang Yingming is too hateful. With some power, she wants to be strong.X me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin still comforted, "it''s all right now. Everything is over. You''re safe. I''m here! Don''t worry!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 200

    Meng Lihua then asked, "by the way, general manager Ge, why haven''t you left?"


    Ge Honglin sighed and said, "it''s a coincidence today. I''m drinking with my friends below! Let''s go down and have a look. Don''t mention today''s things in the future. Don''t say anything, you know?"


    Meng Lihua nodded repeatedly and said, "I know!"


    Ge Honglin then said, "this guy will come again in the future. You don''t want to be alone with him. You''d better call me and don''t go out drinking!"


    Meng Lihua nodded and agreed.


    Ge Honglin and Meng Lihua kissed again outside, making Mu Ling and Hou Liang almost laugh.


    The two people kissed for a short time. Ge Honglin thought of his friends, and then said, "Lihua, I still have some friends below. Let''s drink and surprise you. Don''t mention it!"


    The two men left the office after talking, and Meng Lihua did not forget to turn off the light.


    Hou Liang and Mu Ling waited in the office for a while, and there was no sound at all. Then they laughed and hugged each other. This situation is really rare in a century!


    Or Hou Liang said: "we haven''t been told now, and we have got so much evidence, so it''s easy to do now. We''d better leave here first and let''s go out."


    Mulling nodded again and again, "OK, let''s talk about it outside!"


    The two of them didn''t need to turn on the lights anymore and left the office directly, but they were separated when they went downstairs. Hou Liang went down first and Mu Ling went down later. When Mu Ling got into the car, the two of them laughed happily, and Mu Ling''s tears laughed out and hugged Hou Liang tightly.


    Hou Liang remembered what happened upstairs and said with a smile, "linger, there is no one else and nothing annoying to us now!"


    Mu Ling was stunned for a moment, and then blushed, but he soon hugged Hou Liang, kissed him with his big eyes closed, and his small tongue soon mixed with Hou Liang''s tongue.


    Hou Liang felt that he was not satisfied yet. He held Mu Ling across the seat, which was also a petite figure. Mu Ling easily sat on Hou Liang''s legs and kissed together heartily.


    I don''t know how long it took. Mu Ling felt that Hou Liang''s hand also moved, which made him a little flustered. He hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away: "OK! I''m still a little uncomfortable!"


    Hou Liang was immediately made to laugh. This beautiful woman is of this temper, and no one has kissed Mu Ling so much. Mu Ling, who has always been a boy, naturally did not adapt, and he said with a smile, "well, wait until you adapt, and it''s up to you later!"


    Mu Ling blushed at this: "don''t talk nonsense! I can take the initiative to let you... Hum! I''m so happy today, send me home!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "OK, just be happy!"


    The car soon stopped in front of the courtyard of Muling''s villa. Muling jumped down and didn''t close the door. He smiled and said, "Hou Liang, wait for my good news. I can help you figure it out in a few days, but my father wants me to study recently. It''s a little annoying. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "what are you learning?"


    Mu Ling smiled and said, "I said I wouldn''t study management, but this time my father seems to be coming for real!"


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "well, this is not a problem. You resign tomorrow and don''t do it again!"


    Mulling was stunned: "why? I haven''t got the evidence yet. I haven''t seen those things anywhere. If I leave, what will you do?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''ll let Ge Honglin replace you!"


    Mullington was stunned: "Ge Honglin replaces me?"


    Hou Liang nodded: "ling''er, you can rest assured. I have a way. Ge Honglin has no determination. Your father''s decision is correct. If you learn it well, it will be more convenient to help in the future. That''s it this time!"


    Mu Ling looked really embarrassed, and laughed after hearing Hou Liang''s words: "well, I''ll listen to my father once and look forward to your next task!"


    Hou Liang pouted at Mu Ling.


    Mu Ling was not Anna, and he pouted at Hou Liang with a red face. Then he ran in with a giggle.


    Hou Liang''s decision was also carefully considered. He was not sure about GE Honglin, but worried about Mu Ling. This great beauty has great courage. If time is tight, there will be problems. There is no way to ensure her own safety.


    Hou Liang just wants to get this evidence again, find out where these things are hidden, and won''t joke about Mu Ling''s safety. This is Hou Liang, who talks about friendship, and Hou Liang, who acts with discretion.


    As for GE Honglin, this person''s mind is not very deep, at least not as good as Jiang Yingming. Hou Liang clearly saw in today''s dialogue that GE Honglin''s grasp of feelings and women is far from enough. He is also indecisive in dealing with some relationships, and there are still opportunities to take advantage of.


    Thinking of these things, Hou Liang soon returned home.


    The gate is ajar! A thief? Or Zhang Xiaoqi? When I opened the door and came in, my eyes suddenly lit up.


    In a small space, although it''s not very bright and clean, it''s also very clean. All kinds of things are placed in the right place in an orderly manner, almost not in your own home!


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment and soon remembered that she gave the key to Wang Meimei at dinner tonight. It must have been Wang Meimei who cleaned it for herself. I don''t know how I thought of Zhang Xiaoqi just now. If this little beauty came and didn''t get dirtier, thank God, it wouldn''t be so clean at all!


    Hou Liang happily returned to his bedroom and immediately laughed. Wang Meimei was lying on her bed!


    At this time, Wang Meimei was wearing a yellow skirt, which was not her usual jeans at all. She had one leg inside and one leg outside, barefoot, and a pair of slender jade legs at a glance!


    Usually, Wang Meimei is a royal sister. When she meets herself, she is also a big sister and a little brother. She didn''t expect to conquer this big sister in a short time. What''s more, Wang Meimei did what she said. She said she was waiting for herself at home, and she really went home waiting for herself!


    Wang Meimei and Zhang Xiaoqi are different. Although Hou Liang also likes Zhang Xiaoqi, he keeps a certain restraint, but Wang Meimei is different! It''s all sent to bed. It''s more open than Zhang Xiaoqi. Why are you polite?


    Hou Liang shook his shoes and went to bed. He gently hugged Wang Meimei behind him, turned Wang Meimei over and hugged her in his arms.


    Wang Meimei''s face was slightly red. She also gently hugged Hou Liang and soon opened her eyes.


    However, Wang Meimei did not kiss her with her eyes slightly closed as Hou liang thought, but exclaimed, "Hou Liang, when did you come back? There was no sound, which startled me!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not too late to come back now! What time is it? It''s not 11 o''clock!"


    Wangmeimei hurriedly pushed Hou Liang, "it''s eleven o''clock, I''m going home! Have a rest!"


    Hou Liang fainted. "Meimei, didn''t we agree? You''re here. Why are you leaving?"


    Wang Meimei blushed like a piece of red cloth. She pulled down her skirt and said, "don''t be ridiculous! That''s what you said. I took the key to clean up your room for you, but I didn''t remember until I finished cleaning it. You don''t know when to come back. I''m afraid you can''t get in. I''m in a hurry. I didn''t leave. You still think I''ll give it to you..."


    Wangmeimei couldn''t say any more and went to bed flushed.


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on. The beauty changed into a skirt to clean up her room!


    Lying here is afraid that I can''t get in, and I have to worry, so I didn''t dare to go. I fell asleep lying on the bed, and I''m not sending myself to bed at all!


    At this time, wangmeimei was also a little panicked, and she had already sat up. After all, she was in Hou Liang''s bed. It was still time. If she started mischievous, she couldn''t say it clearly. She hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, you stay away, I''m going to go home. You think wrong! I''m not waiting for you!"


    Although Hou Liang can''t keep Wang meiqiang, can''t he let him go so easily? Hehe said with a smile, "Meimei, it''s OK to go, it depends on your performance!"


    Hou Liang stretched out his face and didn''t get up, deliberately teasing Wang Meimei.


    Wangmeimei saw that Hou Liang was not fooling around, and she also let go of some heart. Seeing Hou Liang like this again, she knew that the boy was doing something bad again. Even the Dean had to play a trick. It was strange to let him go!


    Wang Meimei didn''t dislike Hou Liang, but felt that the progress was too fast. Hou Liang''s situation was acceptable. Although she was a little embarrassed, Wang Meimei still blushed and kissed Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang deliberately twisted his head, and the mouths of the two people immediately touched each other.


    Wang Meimei was not good, so she let go. Today, she was really in a good mood. She couldn''t help but hug Hou Liang''s neck and kiss Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also hugged Wang Meimei up.


    This startled Wang Meimei, not because of anything else. Today, when she changed a skirt, Hou Liang''s hand naturally touched Wang Meimei''s skin when she hugged it. Wang Meimei also thought that Hou Liang had reached out, so she hurriedly struggled to get out of Hou Liang''s arms: "OK, don''t make trouble! I''m going home!"


    Hou Liang still didn''t get out of the way, smiled and said, "just say OK?"


    Wang Meimei blushed and kissed Hou Liang quickly. Then she said, "OK, come back another day and help you clean up the room. If this happens again, I won''t come again! Be obedient!"


    Wang Meimei, like a child, made Hou Liang laugh, but she soon got out of bed.


    Wangmeimei also trotted home.


    Hou Liang laughed. He really thought wrong. How can Wang Meimei be more open than Zhang Xiaoqi?


    However, if Hou Liang doesn''t let go tonight, Wang Meimei can''t help it, but Hou Liang doesn''t want to do this. Some things happen naturally, and people should be willing to do it!


    Hou Liang remembered his action with Mu Ling this evening. This beautiful woman helped him a lot. This time, she went to do serious things. How can she support Ge Honglin and replace Mu Ling?

 Chapter 201

https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1204094.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 202

    Zhou Taihang opened it and felt a little dizzy. He immediately looked up at Anna and asked, "president an, what''s going on? This account and the account I saw are obviously not the same account?"


    Anna looked at Hou Liang with gratitude, turned her head and said coldly, "President Zhou, Mr. Li, several directors, this account was not brought by the finance department I asked for, but by Mr. Li on the phone. Everyone must have seen it?"


    Li Lao and Zhang Taiqing were still a little stunned. Only Shi Shiming nodded and said, "this is no problem. We all know that Li Lao called the finance department to bring it. This is the account of our group company!"


    Li Lao and Zhang Taiqing are also sweating directly on their heads at this time. Knowing that today''s situation is somewhat unexpected, they may fall into passivity again! And Zhou Taihang was even more confused.


    Anna looked at Zhou Taihang and asked coldly, "President Zhou, which price is better than your purchase price?"


    At this time, Zhou Taihang already knew what was going on. He made a mistake. This account is the account of the group company. What did he see?


    Zhou Taihang didn''t have time to think more. Anna had already asked, and then reluctantly said, "if you follow this price, of course, your purchase price is cheaper, which is much worse!"


    Anna then sternly asked, "Zhou Taihang! What else do you have to say? I don''t need your price. Is there a problem?"


    Zhou Taihang trembled and said, "what president an said is right. It''s completely reasonable! It''s completely reasonable!"


    Hou Liang then said, "President Zhou, I really have a good relationship with Hongtai group, but how can I not speak? When it comes to the interests of our company, I naturally focus on the overall situation. I went back to Hongtai group to discuss this price, which was not before the price rise!"


    Hou Liangming made it clear. In fact, he was reminding Anna where to start, and Zhou Taihang could not be spared.


    Anna also immediately said coldly, "President Zhou, a small Minister of a group company can focus on the overall situation. What about you? As a boss, you don''t contact materials and don''t try your best to work for the company, but you secretly investigate me here. Is this what you do?"


    Zhou Taihang''s face was livid, and he had long lost his arrogance, and his head dropped.


    Li Lao and Zhang Taiqing''s faces were also very ugly, but they had nothing to say.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Mr. an, calm down. Some things may not be what Mr. Zhou meant. I don''t think Mr. Zhou will investigate your accounts if he''s OK!"


    Old Li almost fainted out of breath. Doesn''t that mean he? Li Lao had already thought that he would win today when he didn''t come here just now. Even if he didn''t pull Anna down, he would deal with Anna severely and get Hou Liang down. Unexpectedly, he became like this and was picked up by Hou Liang, a little rabbit!


    Anna immediately remembered, and turned her head to look at Mr. Li and said, "Mr. Li, you inspired Mr. Zhou to do this?"


    Li Lao was also flushed and gave me a little embarrassed support for a while. Then he said, "this is not an inspiration, but President Zhou said that there were some problems and told me about it."


    Hou Liang said: "Mr. an, Mr. Li is an old man of our group company, and he is also highly respected. Since he has received Mr. Li''s consent, Mr. Zhou naturally wants to find out, so it can''t be blamed on Mr. Zhou alone!" Anna knew in her heart that the boy was doing something bad, but these words really provoked Anna''s fire, so she immediately looked at old Li and said, "old Li, you are indeed an old man in the company, and you are also highly respected, but some things also need an old man like you to help steer, is that how you steer?"


    Li Lao glared at Hou Liang with hatred. This matter was going to be carried down by Zhou Taihang. But this little rabbit''s words got him on his head. Isn''t this nonsense?


    At present, Anna has questioned her head. How can she say it?


    Li Laohong said with an old face, "I don''t know what''s going on. At that time, I just knew that President Zhou had some problems, which allowed President Zhou to trace down. I don''t know it''s your work! I don''t know it''s related to the company''s accounts, otherwise I wouldn''t let President Zhou trace it."


    After all, Li Lao is crafty. At this time, he still doesn''t forget to kick the ball to Zhou Taihang. Li Laogen didn''t know what the problem was with Zhou Taihang, so he instructed him to continue the investigation. Naturally, Li Laogen can''t be blamed.


    Hou Liang doesn''t understand? This old man is protecting himself. He puts the blame on Zhou Taihang. As long as Zhou Taihang undertakes the past, there will be no thing about Li Lao, and it is impossible to do anything about Li Lao at all.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Li is doing very right. As a director of the company, the current problems naturally need to be traced down, but general manager Zhou''s behavior is something wrong after all! You should do your part, not to trace general manager an, especially this kind of behind the scenes tracing!"


    Anna got angry as soon as she heard it, and asked sternly, "Mr. Zhou, you don''t tell me about your problem or explain it to Mr. Li, that is, you investigate me secretly and the company''s accounts. What''s your intention?"


    Zhou Taihang really had nothing to say, but he hated Hou Liang to death in his heart! Once Anna had no fire, the boy would pick things aside and make Anna furious. How could he explain it?


    Zhou Taihang didn''t dare to say that Li Lao knew it, so he had to take it over: "president an, I''m also afraid of the company''s losses, so I tracked it down. I don''t know whether minister hou can think of our company or go back and talk about the price? It''s my fault, it''s all my fault, I''ll review!"


    Hou Liang doesn''t want to end up like this. Even if he doesn''t get rid of him, he should scare him! Then he said, "Mr. Zhou, this is not a matter of review! You don''t have much mistakes, but you''re not busy with the company''s affairs, but always doing these things internally. I''m afraid there will be problems if you grow up!"


    Anna immediately got angry again and said coldly, "President Zhou, the current situation is so serious that you don''t do what you should do, but you are secretly doing something you shouldn''t do. If this goes on, can the company do it? Today everyone is here, let''s discuss the boss''s problem!"


    These people are stupid. Anna is completely angry!


    Zhou Taihang was even more angry. He also knew that today was very dangerous. Even if he couldn''t, he couldn''t swallow this tone. Pointing to Hou Liang, he said, "president an, I admit my mistake, but since there is a board meeting, Hou Liang can''t participate!"


    Hou Liang immediately smiled and said, "President Zhou, why can''t I participate?"


    Zhou Taihang suddenly became stupid again. At this time, he remembered that Hou Liang bought such a large place. At first, it was Hou Liang''s name, and then it was merged with Hongcheng group, including Hou Liang''s shares! Although not many, there are also!


    Anna said coldly, "why can''t you participate? Who can buy the place of suntun private restaurant? As the general manager, have you bought it?"


    Zhou Taihang really wants to give himself a mouth!


    Seeing that the situation was really bad, Mr. Li had to speak for Zhou Taihang. Once he took it down, his right arm was gone again, and he said helplessly, "Mr. an, this matter still needs to be considered carefully!"


    Anna actually doesn''t want to take Taihang next week immediately. There are many customers in his hands. In addition, Tian Qing has been won in the previous stage, and if Taihang is won next week, the company will also have some unrest, especially when the boss has no suitable candidate.


    However, Hou Liang has caught fire today. Can''t you be careless?


    Anna clenched her teeth and said, "everyone vote!"


    The next few people were a little embarrassed, looked at each other, and no one spoke first.


    Zhang Taiqing also knows that Anna is going to take Taihang next week, so it''s not easy for her to express her position directly? Shi Shiming should be on Anna''s side. Plus Hou Liang, these are three votes, which are irretrievable. Then he had to say, "president an, this matter still needs to be considered carefully!"


    Li Lao also said, "yes! Although President Zhou is a little wrong, he has been in the company for many years, and there is still pain without credit. Besides, what do you think of changing the boss frequently? President an, I also want to say that I want to think carefully."


    Anna''s face was also cloudy and sunny, and Shi Shiming said nothing.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "what president an, Li Lao and Zhang Dong said is also good. Even if President Zhou made some mistakes and did not do well, after all, he is an old man of our company. As long as he corrects in the future, he should think carefully! What do you say?"


    Anna was secretly happy that this boy was able to handle affairs. When she spoke these words at this time, she also left room for herself. She couldn''t be careless. Now she could speak better.


    Anna said coldly, "since everyone says so, we won''t discuss this for the time being!"


    As soon as Anna said this, Li Lao and Zhou Taihang breathed a sigh of relief. Both of them knew that today''s level was over!


    However, Anna soon wore a pretty face and said, "President Zhou, if you don''t discuss this matter today, it doesn''t mean that you are right! Especially at this critical moment!"


    Zhou Taihang nodded hurriedly and said, "president an, I understand, understand! I won''t do these things again in the future. Let''s work together, work together!"


    Anna said coldly, "it''s not just a matter of saying it! At present, Sanshi group often targets US and sets up many obstacles for us, which are related to our future life and death! At this critical juncture, you don''t try to do a good job of the company, but provoke internal contradictions here. What are you doing?"


    Zhou Taihang''s face was also sweating, and he dared not say a word. Even Li Lao was flushed.


    Anna said coldly again, "not discussing this time does not mean not discussing next time. Look at your performance! Break up!"


    Anna turned and left. Hou Liang looked at Zhou Taihang and said, "President Zhou, I support you, but you can''t always plot internally? You have the ability to send abroad!"


    Zhou Taihang was also flushed by Hou Liang, but he couldn''t say a word. Hou Liang did himself a favor today, but he couldn''t get to this point without this boy picking things up!

 Chapter 203

    Hou Liang''s words made Li Lao almost spit blood, and he even said coldly in the back.


    Li Lao knew very well in his heart that this thing was all about this boy. He deliberately hid it from Zhou Taihang and made Zhou Taihang look bad. He also wanted to involve himself in it, and finally bought it here!


    Shi Shiming didn''t speak, but turned around and left the conference room.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about these three people, immediately chased out, ran a few steps to catch up with Anna, and smiled behind.


    Anna couldn''t help grinning.


    Pushing open the door of the office, the two men came back, and Anna involuntarily locked the door.


    Hou Liang also hugged Anna in the back, stuck it to Anna''s ear and said, "cool?"


    Anna felt that the boy''s body was stuck behind her and her hands were on her waist when she was hugged. She immediately blushed with shame, but today was really cool, so she couldn''t help whispering, "yes, it''s cool!"


    Hou Liang gently teased, "then I''ll hold tight!"


    Anna was stunned when she said, what did this boy say? However, Anna was so stunned that she soon figured out. She broke Hou Liang''s hand hard and dared to shout loudly, blushing with a pretty face and whispering, "Hou Liang, what are you talking about? Let go of me! I don''t mean you''re cool with your arms? I mean what happened just now! Let go of me!"


    Hou Liang even laughed, but also let anna go.


    Anna felt a little embarrassed and funny. The boy would come here and quickly sit in his seat by talking nonsense about serious things.


    Hou Liang hugged Anna in the back and said softly, "since you can''t get involved with Li Lao, don''t take next week too good, don''t you think?"


    Hou Liang stuck up again, which made Anna a little helpless, but this was really in place. He nodded and said, "what you said is reasonable, and you did a good job. Let me teach these guys a hard lesson, but don''t fool around, let go of me, and be careful that I turn against you!"


    Hou Liang put his face on Anna''s face and whispered, "then turn your face! I know you won''t, and you''re ready!"


    Anna was also helpless, and her heart was really cool. She said casually, "what am I going to do? It''s not your nonsense!"


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "Nana, you have locked the door, isn''t that what you mean? I know you want to reward me!"


    Anna was about to speak, and her small mouth was blocked by Hou Liang. She immediately softened, and her small hand involuntarily wrapped around Hou Liang''s neck.


    I don''t know how long it took Anna to wake up from her confusion. This boy has gone too far this time. If he has nothing to do, he comes to kiss himself. But he doesn''t have the heart to turn over. Just now he said that locking the door is what he meant. He can''t think that''s what he meant!


    Anna struggled to get rid of Hou Liang, blushed and said, "Hou Liang, be honest with me. I didn''t mean to lock the door at all. Don''t talk nonsense! I want to..."


    Anna wants to guard against Hou Liang''s mischief. In fact, she is also somewhat prepared. At this time, she can''t find a suitable reason!


    Although Hou Liang no longer kissed Anna''s small mouth, he still didn''t let go of his hand. Hehe smiled and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Anna felt that the boy''s hand was on her body, and she still hugged it so hard. It was really a little too much. She also laughed, and she was embarrassed. She couldn''t help but lose her temper: "Hou Liang, don''t be ridiculous! I warn you, don''t blame me for falling out with you!" Hou Liang kissed Anna''s little face hard, and then let anna go: "Nana, I''m a little upset this morning. I don''t know what it is?"


    Anna was kissed with a crisp sound, and she was even more ashamed. She stared at Hou Liang: "get out! I won''t tell you anything. What''s the use of you? Get out! It''s annoying to look at you!"


    Hou Liang knew that Anna was a little embarrassed, smiled and said, "Nana, then I can go! I''m upset when I see it, and I still think, girl! Really!"


    Anna blushed and said, "hurry up! I miss you!"


    Although Hou Liang felt that Anna had something to do, he was not sure what it was. Since Anna didn''t want to say it, don''t ask. When it''s time, this beautiful woman will be embarrassed and take the initiative to say it to herself!


    Hou Liang opened the door and turned back to nuzui


    Anna was even more ashamed. She was afraid of being seen by the Secretary at the door. She could only wrinkle her nose, stare at Hou Liang, and quickly lowered her head to busy with her own affairs.


    Hou Liang went downstairs and returned to the Ministry. Without sitting for a while, Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling came in. Both beauties laughed, making Hou Liang a little confused. They couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the happy thing?"


    Lin Xiaoling blushed and didn''t speak. Xiao Ling smiled and said, "minister Hou, aunt Ling is coming to the sea and will go back in two days. Sister Ling wants to pick up and borrow your car, OK?"


    Hou Liang immediately understood that girls need face, which is also to show that they are doing well. Fortunately, their car is still good. He smiled and said, "of course, take it, have a good time!"


    Linxiaoling took it and laughed, "thank you, Minister Hou!"


    Hou Liang even laughed, and the two beauties also ran out happily.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang, and Hou Liang picked it up: "Hello, who?"


    Inside immediately giggled, "Hou Liang, it''s me! I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening, so as not to say I''m stingy."


    Hou Liang laughed, "it''s Wei''er! Good!"


    Lin Weier said plainly, "that''s the old place! Yinding hotel!"


    Hou Liang also hung up with a smile. Seeing that it was still early, he suddenly remembered that his car had been driven away by two little beauties. Then he came out in advance and walked.


    Hou Liang went all the way to Yinding hotel. He passed through a community and saw a group of people fighting there in front, as if several people were fighting one person.


    There are so many such things that Hou Liang doesn''t want to care at all, but he always has to move forward. Soon he saw a familiar figure in it, as if he had seen it somewhere, but he really can''t remember it.


    Several big men tore the man into an alley, and one of them also moved his hand.


    At the place where several people left, a bicycle fell to the ground, as if it had hit a BMW. That was why those people beat people.


    Now that you see it, you can''t pretend not to see it! Hou Liang hurried over. Before he spoke, he heard the little eyed man inside say, "don''t do it! Do you know who I am? I''ll pay you!"


    Hou Liang is familiar with this sound, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    A big man sneered and said, "if you have money, it''s easy to work. Do you know whose car you hit? This is the car of iron boss, and you can''t have money. Today I''ll scrap you! Call me!" Hou Liang knew as soon as he heard this big man say it. This iron boss should be iron Kun! These people are still so rampant that even if you don''t know that person, you should take care of it.


    Hou Liang strode in and shouted, "stop!"


    A big man looked back at Hou Liang, sneered and said, "boy, do you want to meddle? There are really people who are not afraid of death in this world. Drag them in and fight with me!"


    At this time, the three men had knocked down a middle-aged man on the ground and rushed straight to Hou Liang!


    The alley was not very wide, so it could only allow two people to come up at the same time. The first one couldn''t help but say, and directly hit Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang dodged the man''s punch as soon as he dodged, tripped under his feet, and punched the one who came up behind.


    While the one in front tripped over Hou Liang, the one in the back saw Hou Liang''s fist, but it was a little late. He just felt dark in front of him and immediately fell to the ground.


    Hou Liang then stretched out his foot and kicked under the man''s ribs on the ground, and a miserable howl followed.


    The big man was also surprised. He didn''t expect that his two people were put down face to face. He rushed over with another person and punched Hou Liang straight in the face.


    Hou Liang suddenly leaned back, made an action similar to the iron bridge, kicked out with one foot, and was kicking on the man''s lower abdomen.


    The big man also screamed, covered his stomach and fell to the ground, knocking the man behind him down.


    Hou Liang jumped over and kicked. The man had not recovered yet, and he was also kicked up and howled miserably.


    Four people were so made that none of them stood, which was just the blink of an eye.


    Hou Liang ignored several people at all and went to help the man on the ground.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw that the man had just picked up his glasses on the ground. His small eyes and mouth were not small. At this time, his mouth was still bleeding, and he looked embarrassed.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. No wonder he looked so familiar. Isn''t this the man he saw in the hotel last night? The President Hu who drank with Chen Zhong and Jiang Yingming!


    This should be a boss. Why did he ride his bike and hit someone else''s BMW? Did you recognize the wrong person?


    Hou Liang was about to ask. The man immediately took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "brother, thank you so much! These guys are unreasonable! You can''t lose money if you scrape their car! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know what I was beaten today! Let''s go!"


    The man pulled Hou Liang out of the alley, and the big man on the ground also slowed down, took out a knife in his pocket and rushed over!


    Hou Liangtou didn''t return, but kicked the big man out again, which made him out of the alley with the middle-aged man.


    At this time, the middle-aged man said, "brother, thank you very much today. Let''s go quickly. These people are not good people. This is my business card. If you have time, you must call me!"


    The middle-aged man was still a little afraid. He helped his glasses and urged Hou Liang to go quickly.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s all right. I''ll take you back!"


    At this time, Hou Liang glanced at the business card, which said impressively: Hu Yulin, the boss of Guangtai group.


    Hu Yulin was also afraid of those people coming out, so he didn''t dare to let Hou Liang send them away: "my home is nearby! I came out to exercise. I didn''t expect to meet this kind of thing. These people also have knives. They''re not good people at all. Run away!"

 Chapter 204

    &1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had determined that this person was President Hu at this time, but Hou Liang didn''t know what Jiang Yingming was going to do, so he didn''t say, just smiled& 1t;/ p>


    Turning around, I saw President Hu''s bike was still there, so I rode it with a smile, turned around and looked at the people in the alley, and then went straight to Yinding hotel& 1t;/ p>


    It was also a coincidence that Lin Weier was coming down from a taxi at the door. She was also seeing Hou Liang coming by bike, and immediately laughed, "Hou Liang, has the gun changed?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t fitness popular now? I''m also popular."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier giggled and entered the hotel with Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Before Hou Liang entered the private room, he saw Jiang Yingming coming in front of him. It''s not surprising to meet Jiang Yingming here. Maybe he came to find Meng Lihua. Thinking of what happened that night, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming hated Hou Liang so much that he didn''t leave when he saw Hou Liang. He came over and said coldly, "boy, how dare you come here? Do you know where this is?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately didn''t dodge and asked with a smile, "Xiao Liang, what''s this place? I can''t come?"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was suddenly mad with a little light, and laughed grimly: "Hou Liang, I didn''t want to see the same things as you, but you are so annoying, you can''t blame me today!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately asked, "Xiao Liang, what can you do to me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming sneered and said, "boy, I can let you climb out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Jiang Yingming. At this time, he flashed back and said, "Captain Lin, we need to change a hotel. It can''t be here. It''s going to kill!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier heard something familiar and angry behind. At first glance, it was Jiang Yingming who did damage on the construction site that day. Then she said coldly, "isn''t this president Jiang? We really don''t change places today, but I want to see how to climb out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming didn''t expect to be followed by Lin Weier. He asked himself a lot that day. If it weren''t for Jia siren, he couldn''t get out. How could he meet her again& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming knew what Lin Weier was doing, so he could only say with some embarrassment, "I''m joking with Hou Liang. Don''t mind!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "President Jiang, did you say that when you saw Lin Dui? If I didn''t follow Lin Dui, would you still say that?"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming knew that Hou Liang was deliberately looking for trouble, but he followed Lin Weier. He really didn''t dare to say anything, but stared at Hou Liang with hatred& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier treated today. She was also a little unhappy when she met this kind of thing. She asked with a cold smile, "Jiang Yingming, the last thing made you shirk your responsibility, but don''t go too far!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was so angry that he could only say, "team Lin, you have to have evidence to speak. That''s all I said!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said coldly, "I hope you''re not. Don''t let me find evidence! Let''s go and have dinner!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier took Hou Liang and left& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Jiang Yingming. When he passed by Jiang Yingming, he smiled and asked Jiang Yingming, "President Jiang, I''m going to eat, can''t I crawl out?"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming did not dare to say, but looked at Hou Liang with a fierce light in his eyes& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said coldly, "he deserves it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and walked into the private room with Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming could only watch helplessly and took out the phone for a long time to call out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier had a very happy meal, but Lin Weier said he didn''t drink at all& 1t;/ p>


    When the two finished eating, Hou Liang wanted to take a taxi to send Lin Weier back, but Lin Weier didn''t think so. He wanted Hou Liang to take himself back by bike& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knew that Lin Weier was not an ordinary girl, so he agreed with a smile and came to the bike together& 1t;/ p>


    When both of them saw it clearly, they couldn''t help laughing. This bike is the kind used for exercise. There is no back seat at all. If you want to ride together, you can only sit in the front, that is to say, Lin Weier will be hugged by Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Wei''er, anyway, I don''t take the main road. It''s not far away. Then come up. The rules are set by people. Go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier hesitated and said, "what I care about is not just the rules, but isn''t it your whole arms?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "what''s the matter with this? Last time I served you to sleep, why are you afraid of hugging?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded, blushed and said, "that''s true! Let''s go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that Lin Weier agreed, Hou Liang picked Lin Weier up and put her in front of him. Then he came up. Lin Weier held her in his arms and pedaled all the way to Lin Weier''s house& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was hugged tightly, and inevitably felt a little embarrassed. Thinking of what Hou Liang said just now, she couldn''t help frowning and saying, "Hou Liang, pay attention to rhetoric after you speak. What is serving me to sleep?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but tease, "Wei''er, how can I say that?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said without thinking, "that can''t convince me to go to bed. It should be holding me to bed."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang held back his smile and said, "Oh! That''s what I''ll know. I''ll say it next time. I''m illiterate. Don''t be surprised!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded and was about to speak. Suddenly, she felt that it was wrong, and couldn''t help blushing and saying, "Hou Liang, what are you talking about? How can you say that you hold me to bed? How ugly that is?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Wei''er, this is not what I said. I said I served you to sleep. You must say I carried you to bed. How can I blame me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also blushing with shame at this time. She knew that Hou Liang was hard to deal with, but she was trying to trap herself. She didn''t know how to say it at all, so she turned around and grabbed Hou Liang''s face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed. The car also drove all the way to Lin Weier''s house, leaving two people laughing all the way& 1t;/ p>


    Today, Lin Weier didn''t drink at all. Last time, she was hugged to bed and kissed. She felt a little strange. Today, she didn''t dare to let Hou Liang go upstairs and ran back in a hurry& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also the first time to see this beautiful woman. He was a little panicked and couldn''t help laughing. He pedaled his bike home alone& 1t;/ p>


    After two more turns, I came to my home. Just riding into an alley, I saw a car stop at the entrance of the alley in front. Is this a bit weird? Hou Liang also hurriedly looked back& 1t;/ p>


    This eye shocked Hou Liang, and a car was parked on the other side of the alley& 1t;/ p>


    This situation is obvious. It''s for yourself! But who will it be& 1t;/ p>


    When I came here today, I met tiekun''s people and beat those people, but when I left, these people didn''t dare to get up at all, let alone track myself! So who are these people& 1t;/ p>


    Suddenly, Hou liang thought of Jiang Yingming& 1t;/ p>


    This evening, Jiang Yingming was teased by himself again. He was so angry in front of Lin Weier that his eyes were bloodshot when he left. This group of people must have been found by Jiang Yingming& 1t;/ p>


    Some experience in the past told Hou Liang that the more he did, the more he should calm down and carefully stare at the people coming down from the car& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang saw four people coming down from the car on the nearest side, while three people came down from the car at the entrance of the Hutong in front& 1t;/ p>


    However, there is only one person missing, but the difference here is big. There must be someone in the car at the entrance of the Hutong ahead who didn''t get down. Maybe the person sitting in the car is the person who commanded the operation& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was not afraid. Even if these people came up, they might not be their opponents, but Hou Liang didn''t want to do it for no reason. He always had to find out who the opponent was and what he wanted to do& 1t;/ p>


    While Hou Liang was observing these situations, the people behind and in front of him gathered around and approached Hou Liang in the middle of the alley, as if someone else was holding a guy in his hand& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew it well and didn''t hesitate anymore. He put his bike on the ground and strode towards the entrance of the Hutong with three people in front of him& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s action made the three people in front stop and concentrate on alert. Several people behind accelerated their pace and still wanted to block Hou Liang in the alley& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s feet are also faster and faster, and the three people in front are also ready to shoot. Suddenly, Hou Liang ran, as if he were going to rush& 1t;/ p>


    These people were also stunned and called Hou Liang one after another& 1t;/ p>


    However, Hou Liang didn''t want to fight them at all. He ran directly to the wall, jumped down directly in the air, and ran directly to the entrance of the alley behind several people& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not that Hou Liang has any brilliant martial arts, but he uses the angle of the wall and his forward inertia& 1t;/ p>


    It was already a little late when several people came back, and Hou Liang had run directly to the car at the entrance of the alley& 1t;/ p>


    One of them shouted loudly, "don''t let him run away, chase!"& 1t;/ p>


    After all, several people were a step slower than Hou Liang. They were almost a foot away. Hou Liang had already run to the side of the car& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, there was a middle-aged man sitting in the car, who was impressively Ge Honglin. Maybe he was a little panicked when he saw Hou Liang running over. He hurried to raise the window. Hou Liang reached in and opened the car. He slapped Ge Honglin& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was not a fighter at all. He was stunned by Hou Liang''s slap, and his eyes were full of stars, so he had to close the door& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang got on the bus and said coldly, "let them all get away, otherwise you know the consequences! I can kill you at will!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw some problems that day. Ge Honglin was not a big man at all. He scared zhunling& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, Ge Honglin was extremely alarmed: "commander Hou, spare your life, spare your life!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew better in his heart, flashed over and said, "tell them to stand back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin quickly poked out his head and said, "don''t come here, don''t come here, wait for me in the car over there, I have something to deal with here, get out, get out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing Hou Liang enter the car, these people knew that it was a little late and they could only listen to ge Honglin. They all reluctantly retreated back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also looked funny. These people still thought they couldn''t do it. If they didn''t want to fight, these people might really not be rivals. He turned to ge Honglin and said, "general manager Ge, we don''t seem to know each other? Are you trying to deal with me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin immediately said in panic, "minister Hou, we really don''t know each other, but President Jiang knows you. What happened tonight is not my idea, but President Jiang''s idea!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 205

    Hou Liang knew it was Jiang Yingming''s idea. This guy was also very cunning. Knowing that he was with Lin Weier and couldn''t do it by himself, he found Ge Honglin and asked Ge Honglin to bring someone. Even if there was a problem, it was also Ge Honglin''s business to investigate& 1t;/ p>


    Suddenly, Hou Liang remembered what Mu Ling was pursuing and what happened that night. At this time, it was really an opportunity to frighten himself, and then come up with those evidences, which would surely make this guy defecte. Even if he didn''t defecte, he still had evidence& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled coldly and said, "Ge Honglin, do you know who I ate with tonight? Do you know why Jiang Yingming did this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin timidly said, "minister Hou, I have heard that it is because you have repeatedly opposed President Jiang and made President Jiang have no way, so I came up with a breath."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "general manager Ge, I''m mourning for you. Let''s not talk about whether you can deal with me. Let me ask you something. Do you know how you died?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was stunned for a moment, and soon said, "kill with a knife? Minister Hou, what do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you''re smart! Then I''ll tell you. I''m fighting with Jiang Yingming Mingli. In fact, we are good friends. I know everything about you. Do you know why Jiang Yingming asked you to deal with me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was completely stunned by Hou Liang today. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know at all! Can you tell me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "Jiang Yingming is going to kill you, and he also wants to kill me. This guy is too hateful, but it''s a pity that you''re still in the dark! If I''m cleaned up by you tonight, you''re not good. If I clean up you tonight, you''re still not good! It''s not because of your hotel smuggling?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge honglinton fainted and stared at the boss. Others didn''t know this at all. How did Hou Liang know& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately threatened Ge Honglin. Then he said slowly, "the three of you are acting in partnership. Jiang Yingming also told me these things. That''s what he said after drinking too much. Did you make more than 200000 of them privately every month?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin''s face changed greatly. He knew he couldn''t hide it. He nodded repeatedly and said, "minister Hou, I didn''t expect to be here at all! This Jiang Yingming also told you all these things. It seems that he is really trying to frame me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liangyan looked at GE Honglin step by step, and then pretended to be a little puzzled and said, "I don''t know if something has happened between you recently? It has led to Jiang Yingming''s hatred for you, so I must deal with you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin''s face changed again: "minister Hou, I know, I know. It''s not because of Meng Lihua that this guy was caught and raped by me. That''s why he hates me to the bone. I understand!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s right! Jiang Yingming knows that you are difficult to deal with me. This is a plan to kill two birds with one stone. It''s OK to clean up me, and it''s OK to clean up you! Even if I don''t clean up you tonight, he must find a way to put your affairs on your head, so you''ll go in!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was surprised: "minister Hou, in that case, I will be completely finished! You know everything, and there must be a way to save me, don''t you? You must save me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "general manager Ge, I think your character is much better than Jiang Yingming. That''s why I told you so much. Otherwise, it''s not easy for me to clean you up after I get on the bus?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "minister Hou, I know, I know! But what can I do now? You must have a way!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, so he asked, "are you smuggling cigarettes?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was completely confused, nodded repeatedly and said, "I don''t hide this from you. It''s indeed a smuggler of cigarettes and alcohol, but it''s not about our hotel, but about Sanshi group!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know. Just help me find out this matter right now. As for Jiang Yingming''s matter, I will help you settle it. By the way, what are Jiang Yingming and Chen Zhong doing when they invite President Hu to dinner that day?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said, "they want to unite and open the Chengdong farmers'' market. This is what Jiang Yingming said after drinking too much. The purpose is to deal with your Hongcheng group."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and then asked, "how are they going to deal with us?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said, "I don''t know the specific situation, but I know that an auction will be held the day after tomorrow."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, thought for a while, and then said, "that''s it. I''ll help you stabilize Jiang Yingming. You can help me find out about this today. We will work together to deal with Jiang Yingming, and finally push all the things between you on Jiang Yingming''s head. I have a way to do this, otherwise you can''t pick it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin heard that Hou Liang wanted to help himself, so he made up his mind slightly: "OK! Minister Hou, I''ll leave it all to you! What am I going to do today?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "just say I ran away, and you will try your best to deal with me in these two days. He naturally believed that it was best to get drunk this guy, and then everything came out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "OK, I''ll do it now!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "as long as you help me figure out the smuggling and Jiang Yingming''s conspiracy, call me later. I will help you with your affairs. Jiang Yingming doesn''t know that we are united, go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang got out of the car, found his bike in the alley and rode all the way home& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was very happy. Ge Honglin really took over Mu Ling''s work. After this matter was clarified, he could also do Anna a big favor. Thinking about these things, Hou Liang quickly went home& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang reached for the key, he realized that he still didn''t have the key! Last night, she only teased Wang Meimei, but she forgot her key. Wang Meimei also ran away in a hurry and didn''t give her the key at all& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was about to leave home and stay in a hotel for the night. When the door opened, Wang Meimei''s pretty face poked out: "Hou Liang, can''t you come in?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang pretended not to know that he didn''t have a key and said with a smile, "Meimei, you''re here again? You can''t leave today!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei was a little embarrassed yesterday. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, she hurried out and said with a smile, "you smelly boy, you still want to pester others? It''s not that good. Go back and have a rest!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei puts the key into Hou Liang''s hand and runs back, but Hou Liang has held her hand& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang leaned over his face, smiled and said, "you can''t just go back like this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei really had no way to take Hou Liang, so she had to kiss Hou Liang with a blush and pinch him. Then she said, "listen, go home and have a rest!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at the back of Miaoman, who ran back to Wang Meimei, and couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    After washing at home, before falling asleep, the phone rang. It was Ge Honglin who called, and he hurriedly answered it& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin''s voice was very excited: "minister Hou, this guy was very happy when he heard that I was going to deal with you. He was soon overwhelmed by me and told the truth of that matter."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin then told Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming only knows about the cooperation with President Hu in this matter. As for other conspiracies, I still listen to Chen Zhong. Chen Zhong is a cunning man& 1t;/ p>


    At present, the relocation of Linhai university has become a foregone conclusion, that is, sooner or later, everyone is making this idea& 1t;/ p>


    To cooperate with President Hu is to buy the place of Chengdong farmers'' market, and then jointly open it. To put it bluntly, it is to use President Hu''s money to fight against Hongcheng group. Even the projects are the same, that is, Seaview housing, school district housing and some commercial service housing. In the future, it will fight a price war with Hongcheng group, so there will be no benefit for both sides& 1t;/ p>


    President Hu was naturally dragged into the water, that is, used. At that time, it was impossible to retreat& 1t;/ p>


    However, Chen Zhong used most of the funds of Sanshi group to buy the large place of Chengxi used car trading market to open it. In this way, Sanshi group beat Hongcheng group with President Hu''s money and made a lot of money when it opened it. This is Chen Zhong''s real idea& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little surprised when he heard this. Chen Zhong was the master behind the scenes. He was very successful& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang asked Ge Honglin to continue tracking down the smuggling of the Sanshi group, and soon hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    But how can we do this? I have no ability to make decisions about Hongcheng group! If Hongcheng group can unite with Guangtai group, it will be the most perfect thing& 1t;/ p>


    As for the place opened by Chen Zhongkai, it will be better in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought about these things and fell asleep in a muddle& 1t;/ p>


    The next morning, Hou Liang picked up Anna, still showing Anna''s frown, as if there was something wrong, and asked, "Nana, is there anything unhappy? It''s frowning these two days?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna looked at Hou Liang, sighed slightly, shook her head slightly and didn''t speak& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t ask any more. He soon parked his car in the courtyard of Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t get off the bus. She soon saw Zhou Taihang go out of the building and get on the bus directly& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang hated this boy by Hou Liang yesterday, and he was still angry today. But on the surface, Hou Liang helped him, and Zhou Taihang didn''t want to show a look of disdain in front of Anna, but just stared at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care, just smiled& 1t;/ p>


    Anna just said, "Guangtai group!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned. He was still talking about it yesterday. He went to Guangtai group today. What''s the situation? Can it be said that Anna has thought of joining up with Guangtai group& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t ask, but he was very happy. If Anna had the same intention, he would really help Anna today& 1t;/ p>


    The car soon stopped in the courtyard of Guangtai group. Hou Liang didn''t get off this time, but looked at Zhou Taihang and said, "President Zhou, I won''t get off this time. This identity is inappropriate! Good luck!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang thought of the things in Hongtai company and was a little angry. He also made a cold voice and didn''t say anything& 1t;/ p>


    Anna wanted to laugh in her heart, but today''s things were still difficult to do. She didn''t laugh, so she took Zhou Taihang upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 206

    Hou Liang waited for Anna and Zhou Taihang to go upstairs. After waiting for a while, he followed her upstairs.


    President Hu handed Hou Liang the business card last night, and he didn''t go to President Hu''s office. He called President Hu directly in the corridor.


    President Hu also immediately picked it up: "Hello, who?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m here to send you a bike!"


    President Hu was stunned. "Bike? Oh! You are my lifesaver! Where are you?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s in the corridor of Guangtai company."


    President Hu quickly hung up the phone, appeared in the corridor, and greeted him with a laugh: "Why are you here? Great, what bike do you give away? No, let''s go in and talk!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Hu, can we go to other offices instead of your office?"


    President Hu was stunned again, but also nodded and said, "OK!"


    Two people entered a nearby office. President Hu smiled and asked, "benefactor, I don''t know your name yet. Why do you come here to chat?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "my name is Hou Liang, and I work in Hongcheng group."


    President Hu immediately fainted, stared at the boss with small eyes and asked, "Hou Liang, so the two people in my office are your bosses?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! President Hu, I want to know their intentions!"


    President Hu didn''t know what was going on at all, but he didn''t hesitate, and immediately said, "they came to me to jointly open Chengdong farmers'' market with me. Benefactor, you are a company, don''t you know these things?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "did you promise them? Why?"


    President Hu shook his head and said, "I didn''t promise them at all. As for the reason, it''s also very simple. Hou Liang immediately promised. This beautiful woman has no money again, and she didn''t give much that day. After so many days, it''s almost enough. Take her to have a meal in the afternoon.".


    At this time, it''s still a little early. Hou Liang doesn''t need to eat at noon. In the afternoon, just go to have a meal with Zhang Xiaoqi. Let''s go to see my mother.


    Hou Liang drove straight to the hospital.


    Before entering the gate of the hospital, I saw a familiar figure coming out with another woman in a white coat. It was Huang Xingdao!


    Hou Liang knew that this guy was bad. He also pulled a doctor closer and saw that it was Feng Mei, head nurse of Wang Meimei''s department.


    Is this a trick? Huang Xingdao has been expelled from the hospital. What are you doing back? Are you here to go through the formalities?


    Hou Liang found a place to stop the car and followed the two big men.


    Huang Xingdao didn''t see Hou Liang at all. He said to himself. He only heard Huang Xingdao say, "what can this head nurse do? As long as you do this, I''ll not only give you a sum of money, but also in the city." https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1218776.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 207

    Hou Liang knew as soon as he heard that Huang Xingdao couldn''t swallow this tone. He came back to find trouble again and wanted nurse Feng to frame Wang Meimei. Then he left the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the big man in front was passing by the two people, and Feng Mei only heard him ask, "director Huang, what am I going to do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao smiled and said, "the comatose old man and his daughter go out to buy food every noon. At this time, there is no one in the ward. You can go in and change the medicine. When his daughter comes back later, you can go in again. Isn''t it very simple?"& 1t;/ p>


    Feng Mei also immediately laughed: "director Huang, then I understand. Don''t worry, I can''t spare her! Wang Meimei also runs to that ward every day, and several doctors support her. I also hate her. I''ll do it at noon tomorrow!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two people spoke in a low voice and there was a lot of noise outside, but Hou Liang listened carefully. He heard it clearly and laughed in his heart. This time, he would clean them up again. He knew that Huang Xingdao would not give up& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang went upstairs to see his mother, and also looked at the comatose old man in the next ward. Wang Meimei didn''t know what she was busy with for a while. She was really not in her mother''s ward& 1t;/ p>


    After chatting with his mother for a while, it was almost time for Hou Liang to drive straight to Zhang Xiaoqi''s school& 1t;/ p>


    Just out of the most prosperous area, a car behind sped past without a license plate& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Someone else had his own car. He vaguely saw two people holding a child in the car. Isn''t this looking for trouble? Hou Liang was about to catch up. At this time, he also noticed that a car behind him also roared and chased past, still honking its horn& 1t;/ p>


    What is the situation? It seems that this car is catching up with the car in front. Although the car is speeding away, Hou Liang still sees an old man in the car, who is more than 60 years old and seems to be in a hurry. The driver is a young man& 1t;/ p>


    If you were a different person, you might not be able to see clearly at all, but Hou Liang''s eyes are sharp. His previous experience of driving on behalf of others has trained Hou Liang to remember the last few digits of the car number when he gets a wrong car. Only in this way can he see so clearly and immediately know what''s going on. This is kidnapping the child& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also stepped on the accelerator and caught up. Seeing that a car in front of him drove into a community, and another car stopped the old man''s car behind him, Hou Liang had an idea and turned to the other side& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, Hou Liang held parents'' meetings for Zhang Xiaoqi, and also came to pick Zhang Xiaoqi up several times. He was familiar with this place, and there was a back door in this community& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s level was quite high. He didn''t care about the red light, so he went straight through, crossed the car at the door of the back door of the community, and got out of the car and stood beside the car& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as all this was done, the black car drove out, and a man in less than 30 leaned out and shouted, "move away, you''re in the way, are you his mother?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang ignored him at all, and the car had to stop. Two people came straight to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was not afraid, let alone two people. He was not afraid of another two, and asked coldly, "who is that child?"& 1t;/ p>


    The two men didn''t speak. One was about to get on Hou Liang''s car, and the other punched him& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t have to dodge at all. He leaned back and kicked out with one foot& 1t;/ p>


    The man didn''t expect Hou Liang''s skill to be so sharp. After a solid punch, he couldn''t stop. Hou Liang kicked him out with one kick& 1t;/ p>


    Another person also just opened the door, just want to drive away as soon as possible, Hou Liang kicked from the car, kicked in the face of this person, and immediately there was a scream, covering his face and sitting on the ground& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the child in the car also shouted, "uncle, help!"& 1t;/ p>


    The child was pulled by the driver on the bus and struggled hard& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang rushed over, grabbed the man''s wrist as soon as he reached out, and slightly bowed upward. The man couldn''t help shouting, and also released his hand holding the child& 1t;/ p>


    The child was a seven or eight year old boy with a schoolbag on his back. He was also very clever. He immediately broke free and rushed into Hou Liang''s arms: "uncle, my grandpa came to pick me up! You wait a moment, my grandpa will come!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "who are these people?"& 1t;/ p>


    The little boy immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know either. Waiting for Grandpa at the door, he was pulled up. Thank you, uncle!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, which saved an elf! This child is so smart and sensible that I don''t know whose child it is& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the man who was kicked in the abdomen by Hou Liang in front has got up, took out his knife, and rushed at Hou Liang with the driver& 1t;/ p>


    The yellow car chasing the car not far away also drove over. A driver and the old man came down, and immediately shouted, "don''t hurt the child! Put it down!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t answer, knowing it was a misunderstanding. Seeing that the two people didn''t put themselves in their eyes at all, he stepped back slightly, jumped up, and a pair of flying swallows kicked out& 1t;/ p>


    These two people also thought that Hou Liang was going to run, or was scared to retreat and rush forward. They couldn''t stop at all. Seeing Hou Liang''s foot kick on his chin, they immediately fell back on their backs, which was why they couldn''t get up& 1t;/ p>


    The old man was also panting when he ran over. He was a little dizzy at the scene, but he ran up and hugged the child in the past. He asked with tears: "grandson, are you all right? It''s all Grandpa''s fault!"& 1t;/ p>


    The elf really said, and immediately said, "Grandpa, I''m all right. It''s this uncle who saved me and beat the three of them. It''s a great Xia! Grandpa, let''s thank uncle!"& 1t;/ p>


    The old man just put down the child and knelt down for Hou Liang as soon as he bent his knees& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly helped the old man: "old man, don''t do this. I''ve seen it for a long time, but I don''t know what''s going on, so I came around and stopped them. What''s the situation?"& 1t;/ p>


    The old man gasped and said, "great Xia, oh! No, little brother, this is my grandson! These people still want to hijack my grandson. I don''t know who they are. We can only catch up. If you hadn''t stopped them here, we wouldn''t be able to catch up at all. We''ve lost them!"& 1t;/ p>


    The driver also blushed and thanked Hou Liang, saying that Hou Liang''s skills were good& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the old man asked, "great benefactor, this little grandson is the heart of our family. If there is an accident, our family won''t have to live! I also came to pick up my grandson today. I saw these people pull my grandson up from a distance, and it''s too late to catch up! What a kind person, great benefactor!"& 1t;/ p>


    The old man was so excited that he didn''t ask Hou Liang what his name was. He just shook Hou Liang''s hand hard, which made Hou Liang feel a little embarrassed. He had to laugh& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, two police cars also drove in, and the old man''s phone rang. It should be from the police car. The old man didn''t answer, and immediately walked to the police car& 1t;/ p>


    This is not surprising. The old man will definitely call the police. It seems that the old man is not an ordinary person& 1t;/ p>


    It''s also a coincidence that Lin Weier got on and off the car& 1t;/ p>


    The old man immediately said, "Hello! It''s the police I called. These people are the people who hijacked my child!"& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that Hou Liang was also a little dizzy, Lin Weier didn''t figure out what was going on. She immediately came over and asked, "Hou liang? What are you doing hijacking other people''s children?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled. Before he spoke, the old man hurriedly said, "officer, you are mistaken. This man is a great Xia, not the one who kidnapped my grandson. Those who were knocked down by the great Xia are robbers!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing: "Hou Liang, OK? Have you become a great Xia?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but smile and said, "Wei''er, call me great Xia Hou in the future!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier couldn''t help but chuckle, and commanded her men to catch several people lying on the ground& 1t;/ p>


    The old man hurriedly came over and said with a smile, "I''m really confused. I haven''t asked the name of the benefactor yet. Don''t ask this time. Your name is Hou Liang! Haha!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now Lin Weier and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, which made a mess& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier grinned and asked, "great Xia Hou, what''s going on?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "my great Xia is just fighting against injustice. When you see injustice, shout and fight when it''s time to do it. You don''t know who this is! Interrogate yourself!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was so amused that she giggled and said, "well, we''ll thank great Xia Hou!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "Wei''er, if the old man said so, it''s OK. What''s our relationship? I''m still holding you up..."/ p>


    Lin Weier was startled, and immediately blushed and interrupted Hou Liang: "Hou Liang, don''t talk nonsense here! I''m working time and still on duty! Let''s talk back..."/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "yes, it''s my fault! Let''s talk home!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also helpless. Why did she always get caught talking with Hou liang& 1t;/ p>


    Knowing that he had to go back with him, the old man quickly took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "brother Hou Liang, which unit are you from? Give me your phone number and home address! Be sure to give it to me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "old man, you ask more carefully than the police! I''ll give you a phone number, so don''t ask my home address!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier and the old man couldn''t help laughing. Hou Liang also left his phone number to the old man. It''s not a kindness to repay, but the old man holding on& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier just said, "great Xia Hou, I really want to thank you, but we have to deal with the immediate matter and wait for my call."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK! You owe me another meal!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier pursed her mouth and said, "I can''t tell you!"& 1t;/ p>


    When getting on the bus, the elf waved to Hou Liang and said, "great Xia, I don''t want to go to school anymore. Can I learn martial arts with you?"& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence made everyone laugh again. Lin Weier also liked the little boy very much. Holding the little boy, she said, "he is not a great Xia, and he can''t do any martial arts. Go with his sister, and her sister has a gun!"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone got on the car with a smile, and Hou Liang also went straight to Zhang Xiaoqi''s school& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 208

    Zhang Xiaoqi had been waiting for Hou Liang at the door for a long time. Seeing Hou Liang coming, she also hurried over. When she got on the bus, she put her arms around Hou Liang''s neck and kissed him fiercely: "smelly monkey, how nice of you! Let''s go to have a western meal. I want to eat a big pizza, OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang felt Zhang Xiaoqi''s small mouth with a fragrance, and a burst of girl''s unique breath, which was also a surge of mind. He nodded his head and agreed, driving to a relatively good western restaurant nearby& 1t;/ p>


    There were also several tables in the hall. The two ordered some of Zhang Xiaoqi''s favorite food and sat down to chat& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi has been in a very good mood recently. Almost no one at school dares to bully Zhang Xiaoqi. She just studies hard. Recently, she often makes up classes, and she has no time to play at Hou Liang''s house in the evening& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, another man hobbled in at the door. He was dressed in rags, there were a lot of oil stains on his pants, and his head was noisy. However, his face was clean, and he could see that he was always sixty years old, not ugly, but also very kind& 1t;/ p>


    The waiter immediately stopped the man and kept talking, but he didn''t stop the man and sat directly not far away from Hou Liang and others& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, there were two young people sitting on the table next to the man, both of whom were under the age of 30. The woman was ok, and the figure was good. The man was tall, and he was also very tall. At first glance, he looked like a rich man, and there was a thick gold chain around his neck& 1t;/ p>


    The woman looked at the man with disdain on her face and quickly screamed, "waiter, waiter!"& 1t;/ p>


    A waiter in a red skirt immediately ran over, "Hello, what can I do for you?"& 1t;/ p>


    The woman pointed to the dirty man and said, "how can this be regarded as a high-end restaurant so that such people can come in? I can''t eat it if this person disappears in two minutes!"& 1t;/ p>


    The waiter was obviously a little embarrassed, but he nodded and said, "I''ll discuss it. Wait a minute!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi couldn''t see it anymore, and immediately stood up: "waiter, what''s this to discuss? Just let him sit here. You can''t judge people by their appearance? People also come to dinner!"& 1t;/ p>


    The woman didn''t expect that someone else would speak for someone like the tramp. She was so angry that she turned around and stared at Zhang Xiaoqi and said, "what do you know as a student? This kind of place is an elegant place, and this kind of person can''t let him in. Why should you disturb our dinner?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi also said, "who can''t come to dinner? Why bother you? Eat yours?"& 1t;/ p>


    The woman immediately stood up: "dead girl, are you still strong? Looking for trouble?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi was also bullied by others at ordinary times. She was not afraid of these people. She also raised her big eyes and said, "how about? I''m afraid of you? You''re not reasonable at all. What''s the matter with me? Smelly monkey, what do you say?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s last sentence was asked by Hou Liang. As long as Hou Liang was on the side, Zhang Xiaoqi was not afraid of anything& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded, smiled and didn''t speak. Naturally, he was very supportive of Zhang Xiaoqi& 1t;/ p>


    The two people quarreled so much that the tables next to them all thought about it. It seemed that everyone said everything for a time, but there were naturally more people supporting Zhang Xiaoqi. After all, there were still many good people in this world& 1t;/ p>


    The ragged man also looked at Zhang Xiaoqi. He didn''t know what expression it was on his face. It was very complicated& 1t;/ p>


    The woman also looked at the man angrily. The burly man stood up and walked directly to Hou Liang''s table& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi looked at Hou Liang nervously at this time and said, "smelly monkey, can you stand it? If you can''t, let''s run!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. This beautiful woman knew to make trouble. If she couldn''t, she had to run& 1t;/ p>


    The man came to Hou Liang''s table angrily and said coldly, "boy, are you looking for death? Do you dare to meddle in our business?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly: "this is not meddling in your business, but you are too much. Xiaoqi just said a fair word."& 1t;/ p>


    The man laughed wildly: "boy, you just can''t mess with me. Slap yourself twice and slap this woman twice immediately, and we''ll be even!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what if I don''t?"& 1t;/ p>


    The man waved his fist with disdain: "I''ll let you crawl out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t stand up and said coldly, "you might as well try!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the woman also came over, grabbed the man and said, "don''t be general with him. This is an elegant place. We disdain to fight with them. If we can''t, we''ll call the police."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "do you know this is an elegant place? Then the reception is naturally elegant people. The so-called elegance depends not on what you wear or whether you have money in your pockets, but on whether your personality is noble and elegant from your heart! I don''t think you deserve to eat here!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s words made the next tables talk. Everyone said that this couple shouldn''t eat here. It''s really a little unworthy& 1t;/ p>


    The man was even more mad, and he was about to catch Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang moved faster than him. He grabbed the man''s wrist and made a slight effort: "do you still want to fight? You''re not fighting. This is really an elegant place. I don''t want to beat you all over the ground, so you''d better get out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s strength immediately overwhelmed the big man. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang''s strength was so great that he grinned and said, "boy, if you mess with uncle, you''ll come to a bad end! Don''t you let go of it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang pushed slightly, and the big man almost didn''t sit on the ground. He blushed and said, "boy, dare you wait for me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "it''s up to you! If you still refuse, be careful for a while, the pain will not be like this!"& 1t;/ p>


    The woman was also silly at this time. She didn''t expect that her big man was not the opponent of this boy, and was pulled back to her original position by the man& 1t;/ p>


    The man also immediately took out the phone and called& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi looked at Hou Liang and said, "smelly monkey, this boy is looking for someone to clean you up. Let''s go quickly and take this old man with us. Don''t be beaten!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "Qiqi, don''t be afraid! We didn''t sit wrong. Who can do what when he comes? Such a person should give him some lessons!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi is also a little dizzy. Seeing Hou Liang''s calm appearance, it''s not good to say that she has to leave& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, when the waiter brought the pizza, Zhang Xiaoqi was also deliberately angry with the woman, took it to the ragged old man and said, "old man, you eat!"& 1t;/ p>


    The old man''s face flashed a strange expression, and his eyes seemed to flash with tears. He nodded and said, "you are really a good boy, thank you! Thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi said with a smile, "old man, this should be done. Don''t mention it! You always eat quickly and leave after eating. There will be a fight later!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi whispered the following sentence to the old man. After standing up, she also looked at the man and woman next to her, with a triumphant attitude on her face. Hou Liang almost couldn''t help laughing here& 1t;/ p>


    The old man also ate immediately, looking as if he was too hungry& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the man also stood up. Passing by Hou Liang, he said proudly, "boy, wait a moment, and you''ll see it in a moment!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t answer him either. He looked at the kitchen behind him. Then he whispered to Zhang Xiaoqi, "if there''s a fight in a while, you''ll run from behind. This can''t be a way out. I don''t care!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi nodded repeatedly, "smelly monkey, if you can''t, let''s run together!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two of them just discussed, and the woman also came over, pointed to Zhang Xiaoqi with a small bag and said, "cheap woman, I''ll let you find your teeth all over the floor in a moment. See if you still talk about elegance with me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi also immediately stood up and retorted. She was pulled by Hou Liang and sat down. It was known in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, seven or eight people came in at the door, surrounded by a person in the middle. This person was not short, swaggered in, and scolded the big man: "you are really his mother, you have been under my hand for so long, and you are not an opponent one-on-one? In vain?"& 1t;/ p>


    The big man also blushed and said, "this boy''s hands are very strong!"& 1t;/ p>


    The man in the middle said coldly, "shut up! Show me who ate bear heart and leopard gall!"& 1t;/ p>


    The big man came over with a group of people& 1t;/ p>


    Someone nearby has taken out the phone. If the situation is bad, the police will be called immediately. You can''t watch good people being beaten& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi was also very nervous. She took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "run quickly. I didn''t expect them to have a foundation!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t move. At this time, he looked familiar to the man in the middle, as if he had seen him somewhere. Then he said, "don''t worry. If you fight later, you''ll run!"& 1t;/ p>


    Before the voice fell here, the big man pointed to Hou Liang and said, "brother Du, that''s him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing Hou Liang''s eyes in the middle, the man shivered all over. Regardless of the people behind him, he immediately trotted over, bent over and said, "isn''t this brother Hou? Are you eating here, too?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh again: "who are you? I look familiar?"& 1t;/ p>


    The man accompanied Xiaolian and said, "brother Hou, you won''t remember me. Do you still remember the invitation of President Dai? I''m standing behind President Dai. I''m brother of brother Du Chunyu. My name is Du bin! Do you remember?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered that there was such a person that day, and he provided some information to himself. He smiled and said, "Oh, I remember! Is your Du Chunyu''s person?"& 1t;/ p>


    The man nodded and said, "yes, yes! Little four, come here, make an apology to brother Hou quickly, and slap yourself ten times! You don''t want to live a fucking life? Brother Hou, how dare you mess with it?"& 1t;/ p>


    That big lump fainted when he was dizzy. I didn''t expect this result! But when Du bin spoke, he couldn''t stop smoking. He saw that he mentioned president Dai. This is president Dai''s friend! How many grades is it& 1t;/ p>


    The big man immediately slapped himself in the face and said, "brother Hou, I''m sorry, I don''t know you! I''m not his mother!"& 1t;/ p>


    The woman was even more scared and didn''t dare to come over. She just shook aside and knew that she had caused great trouble today& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 209

    Zhang Xiaoqi was also silly. She didn''t expect the eldest brother the other party found to be so afraid of Hou Liang. Is Hou Liang also the eldest brother?


    Zhang Xiaoqi stared at Hou Liang, then looked at the trembling woman and said, "she also said I was a bitch!"


    Du bin was even more startled: "come here, too, and apologize!"


    The woman didn''t dare not to come. She must know du Bin''s power, so she immediately came over and said, "I''m a cheap woman, sorry, sorry!"


    Hou Liang said, "Du bin, forget it. This is also a misunderstanding. Teach your brothers how to behave. Let''s go!"


    Du bin bent over and said, "brother Hou, then we won''t disturb you. Goodbye, goodbye! Little four, are you still waiting for brother hou to check out?"


    The big man also ran to settle the bill immediately.


    Du bin just chased over and kicked the big man, scolded angrily, "you his mother can really make trouble, do you know who this is? It''s the brother of Third Master Xiao, and you don''t want to live?"


    The big man was even more frightened and hurried out.


    Everyone in the restaurant laughed, and Zhang Xiaoqi asked with a smile: "smelly monkey, who is third master Xiao? Aren''t you Hou? Is this your half brother?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t talk nonsense! That''s my godfather''s son. We also met by chance."


    Zhang Xiaoqi just laughed and went to ask the old man to come over for dinner.


    The shabby old man also thanked him and said that he almost didn''t cause trouble to the two people.


    Zhang Xiaoqi naturally asked, why did the old man come here? Did he also come to eat?


    The old man told Zhang Xiaoqi that he was a tramp. He rushed in when he was hungry and fainted. See if he had the rest of dongfengxi, and eat some by himself to fill his stomach.


    Zhang Xiaoqi couldn''t help but ask, "don''t you have a son or daughter?"


    The old man shook his head, "no! If there were a son and a half, it wouldn''t be like this!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi was a little impatient. After looking at Hou Liang, she said, "take the old man home!"


    Hou Liang even fainted: "Qiqi, don''t be ridiculous! I''m busy all day long. Sometimes I don''t go home at all, and I can''t take care of the elderly!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi said, "then send the old man to my home. I''ll take care of the old man. I''ll take care of the old man after school!"


    Hou Liang looked at Zhang Xiaoqi and said, "Qiqi, aren''t you fooling around? You don''t have money yourself, and you still take care of the elderly? Haven''t you taken care of it yet?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi giggled and stopped eating. She came over and took out Hou Liang''s wallet. She quickly grabbed Hou Liang''s wallet and took out 500 yuan in it: "give this to me! You send the old man back, and don''t worry about the rest!"


    Hou Liang is also helpless. This beautiful woman can do whatever she wants. Few people can change it. Since she wants to take care of the old man, she can send it back. It''s nothing more than a pair of chopsticks. At least she has a fixed residence.


    Zhang Xiaoqi will make up classes at school, and Hou Liang can only send the old man back.


    It''s also said that Hou Liang''s heart is good. Zhang Xiaoqi can''t raise it by herself. Isn''t there another person in charge of Hou Liang asking for money? If Hou Liang had been driving in the past, he really couldn''t help it!


    The opposite immediately said, "business building? Second floor?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "yes!"


    Hua Guodong immediately laughed, "benefactor, don''t go in for the time being. Let''s meet first. Come to the third floor and find me! I''ll wait for you in the VIP room!"


    Hou Liang also fainted. He looked inside and saw the old man before he started. He didn''t know what was going on!


    Hou Liang met Hua Guodong in the VIP room on the third floor, and the old man grabbed Hou Liang''s hand: "benefactor, why are you here for a meeting? Do you want to buy a farmers'' market?"


    Hua Guodong''s words stunned Hou Liang again: "how do you know? You also came to buy this land?"


    Hua Guodong couldn''t help laughing: "big benefactor, you''re wrong. I''m not here to buy this land, I''m here to sell this land!"


    Hou Liang was stunned and asked for a long time, "old man, is that land of the farmers'' market yours?"


    Hua Guodong smiled and said, "yes! Great benefactor, sit down and chat."


    After sitting down, Hua Guodong told Hou Liang that he came to auction this place today. He didn''t want it. He was old and his son was doing business abroad. He couldn''t be busy at all. If he hadn''t heard that Linhai University was moving over, he would have sold this land sooner.


    Hua Guodong said briefly and then asked, "benefactor, you just left me a phone number yesterday. I don''t know what company you are. Since it''s benefactor who wants to buy it, of course others can''t buy it. Benefactor, let''s discuss it here."


    Now hou Liang is also very excited. He negotiated with general manager Hu Yulin of Guangtai group yesterday, and met Hua Guodong again today. He must buy this place himself. This time, Zhou Taihang is even worse, and Jiang Yingming and others are no longer good!


    At this time, Hou Liang also talked about his group company and the current situation. It was originally intended to cooperate with Guangtai group. Now with the support of the elderly, it is not a problem.


    After hearing this, Hua Guodong also said with a smile, "great benefactor, to tell you the truth, Chen Zhong and Jiang Yingming have come to me, and they have also said that they have allied with Guangtai group. I am still a little embarrassed. I never thought you had passed the ditch with President Hu. Then it''s not too late. You can find President Hu, and the three of us can confirm it."


    Hou Liang was also very happy. He immediately took out his phone and called Hu Yulin.


    Hu Yulin really picked it up. It seemed that he didn''t enter the auction Venue: "Hou Liang, are you here?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "President Hu, there is another good news at present. Our cooperation is more pleasant. You go to the VIP room on the third floor and we will discuss it."


    Hu Yulin was stunned for a moment and immediately agreed.


    Hou Liang and Hua Guodong didn''t wait for a moment. Hu Yulin knocked on the door and walked in. He was stunned to see Hua Guodong: "old Hua, how can it be you?"


    Hou Liang was more happy, and it was not surprising that they knew each other!


    Hua Guodong smiled and said, "President Hu, have you discussed with Hou liang?"


    Hu Yulin was stunned again. He looked at Hou Liang and didn''t know if he should say something. Why did he come to the landlord''s VIP room to discuss things?

 Chapter 210

    Hou Liang knew Hu Yulin''s dilemma. Yesterday, he had made a plan with himself to take pay from the bottom of the barrel. Naturally, it''s not good to say it in advance today. Then he said with a smile, "President Hu, you can rest assured. I didn''t say anything about my relationship with Hua Lao. I''ve already said our plan to Hua Lao."& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin breathed, "then I''m relieved!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong also said with a smile at this time, "great benefactor, I heard that President an of your Hongcheng group is also very secure, and President Hu''s strong support should be no problem. I''ll sell it to you. Let''s discuss the price. President Hu, you may not know that Hou Liang is my great benefactor!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin also saw at this time that Hua Guodong must be sold to Hou Liang, thanks to his understanding of Hou Liang in advance. Otherwise, there is no business for him to buy this land today& 1t;/ p>


    The three people discussed that the price of this land was within 350 million. If Hou Liang had not intervened, Sanshi group and Guangtai group would be able to buy it, but the price would not exceed 350 million. Other buyers naturally do not have the strength of the two groups& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hua Guodong smiled and said, "great benefactor, I''ll sell you 300 million, how about it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin was almost crazy. Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "old man, you won''t lose money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong said with a smile, "great benefactor, you don''t know. My son''s business abroad is also very big. I''m not bad for money, so I''ll do it well."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "didn''t you promise Sanshi group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong said with a smile, "there''s no way. Now with my big benefactor, Guangtai group is also on my side. Naturally, I can''t sell it to Sanshi group."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "old Hua, we can''t go back on our word. I have an idea here that we can successfully handle this matter."& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong and Hu Yulin all came to their ears. Hou Liang told them this. They also nodded one after another, saying that this was a good way& 1t;/ p>


    After looking at it, it was getting late. Hou Liang went downstairs and Hu Yulin came down after a while& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang has been looking for Hou Liang in the venue. Today, he is waiting for Hou Liang to call his grandfather. Seeing that Hou Liang really came in, he is relieved and sits back proudly waiting& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also sat down behind Anna. It was convenient to talk for a while& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang soon saw that Jiang Yingming followed Chen Zhong in, with a proud smile on his face. This guy thought that the plot was successful, which could not only make a lot of money, but also use Hu Yulin to make Hongcheng group miserable& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang would not let him go either. He stood up and greeted him from a distance, "Hou Xiaoliang!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was originally very proud. Hearing Hou Liang''s cry, he was angry and couldn''t help but glare at Hou Liang severely& 1t;/ p>


    Also because of Hou Liang''s cry, Anna also looked back. She was seeing Jiang Yingming stare at Hou Liang, and her face was pale with anger, while Chen Zhong in front also looked back at Jiang Yingming, and almost didn''t laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Anna. He leaned over Anna''s ear and whispered, "Nana, didn''t you see Hou Xiaoliang coming?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also afraid of laughing, so she couldn''t help squeezing her nose at Hou Liang: "don''t talk nonsense! You''ll lose face in a moment!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "who am I losing? By the way, what price can we accept when we buy this land?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna then said, "we originally wanted to discuss the price after cooperating with Guangtai group, but now we can''t say it. We don''t have so much capital, so we can only sigh!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then asked, "I''ll ask you what price we can accept?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also blamed Hou Liang for his troubles, which was simply impossible. With a white look, Hou Liang said, "as long as it''s no more than 360 million, you can accept it. Are you rich?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed and didn''t speak anymore. Looking at the number plates around, there are really fiveorsix companies to compete. Anna also wants to get a number plate, which is number five, while Sanshi group is number four, and Jufeng group is number six. The first few are not very competitive& 1t;/ p>


    Soon the auctioneer offered a reserve price of 120 million& 1t;/ p>


    This price is the price before the price rise, that is, there is no relocation of the main campus of Linhai University. This land is worth 120 million, but now it is different. This is also the brilliance of Hua Guodong& 1t;/ p>


    After the auctioneer gave the reserve price, he raised his hand and shouted the price on the 1st. This is from Huanyun company, which is also very powerful. There are several large companies that did not participate in the auction& 1t;/ p>


    It was also because of the relocation of Linhai university that several other group companies followed suit, and soon soared to 200 million. At this time, Anna also raised a sign and called the price: "210 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Before the auctioneer could speak, Chen Zhong raised his card: "250 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    This suddenly increased by 40 million, but the price is still not high. The auctioneer also shouted, "250 million once! The land of the farmers'' market has convenient transportation and covers an area of...." &1t/ p>


    At this time, the number six plate was also raised, and a middle-aged man said in a deep voice, "260 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knows that Jufeng group also wants to win this place and has a place in Linhai in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Anna looked at Li Lao and others helplessly at this time. Everyone was helpless again. Although the price was not very high, Hongcheng group had no such strength& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhong immediately raised his card over there: "300 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Although the price was expected, it was 300 million after all, and no one was bidding for it for a while& 1t;/ p>


    The auctioneer also shouted, "No. 4, every three hundred million!"& 1t;/ p>


    The boss of Jufeng group raised his card again: "310 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Before the auctioneer could quote, Chen Zhong stood up and shouted, "350 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone is talking about it. They all say that Sanshi group has strength. Last time, Sanshi group competed with Hongcheng group on the land on Baolong street. This time, Hongcheng group failed& 1t;/ p>


    The boss of Jufeng company also sat down helplessly, and he didn''t have this strength at all. He also reached the peak. If the price of this land was increased again, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be worth it& 1t;/ p>


    The auctioneer shouted, "No. 4, 350 million times!"& 1t;/ p>


    There was silence below& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming and Chen Zhong have looked over proudly, with smiles on their faces& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly, leaned over and whispered on the other side of Anna, "Nana, four hundred million! Raise the card!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was stunned for a moment, turned around and stared at Hou Liang. With a stretch of her small hand, she said coldly, "where''s the money? Hou Liang, if you don''t need two hundred million, I''ll shout if you give me two million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he could do the outside work and got stuck with Anna. He hurriedly said, "Nana, listen to me, I will buy it for you. Four hundred million, show up!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna looked at Hou Liang''s firm eyes and urgent tone, which was also a move in her heart, but it was 400 million after all, not nonsense. The fortune of Hongcheng group was here, not so much! Besides, this piece of land is really not worth 400 million. Although I hesitated, I didn''t dare to shout anymore& 1t;/ p>


    The auctioneer on the stage was already shouting, "No. 4, 350 million, twice!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care so much. He leaned over and kissed Anna gently on her pretty face, saying softly, "Nana, believe me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took the number plate in Anna''s hand and shouted, "four hundred million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was kissed a little dizzy, blushing, and she didn''t know what to do. She didn''t know whether Hou Liang was crazy or fighting with Zhou Taihang& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as this sentence was exported, the whole auction hall was in an uproar, and everyone was talking about it one after another, saying that Hongcheng group began to compete with Sanshi group again, and this price was really fatal, it was too high& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang and others were also mad at one side, and Li Lao slapped his hand fiercely: "nonsense! It''s nonsense! Hou Liang, what right do you have to raise a card?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang was also angry and shouted, "Hou Liang, you are joking about the interests of the company. If people don''t shout, what do you do! Hum! Fire you! And investigate your criminal responsibility!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also felt that the situation was serious and gave Hou Liang a fierce stare& 1t;/ p>


    Not to mention the situation here, the auctioneer on the stage was very happy and shouted, "No. 5, four hundred million! Once!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming and Chen Zhong over there were also stupid. They hurried to discuss with Hu Yulin& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin is also pondering and not saying anything, which makes Chen Zhong and Jiang Yingming extremely anxious. Seeing that they are about to lose to Hongcheng group, it is really unreasonable for the two large companies to lose to Hongcheng group again& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhong didn''t care so much. He stopped discussing with Hu Yulin and immediately raised his card: "410 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and others were very surprised. A big stone in her heart fell to the ground and finally did not fall into the hands of Hongcheng group. If Sanshi group stopped shouting, it would be over this time& 1t;/ p>


    Just when Anna and others were happy, Hou Liang raised the number plate again: "450 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    After Hou Liang shouted, everyone was even more dizzy. Some were talking, some were discussing, and some were surprised& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao was already dizzy with anger. He no longer looked at the results. He stood up and left& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing was so angry that he followed Li Lao and left the auction venue& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang was not angry at this time and didn''t leave. He just looked at Hou Liang and Anna coldly here. Anyway, Hou Liang was finished this time! Anna will also be dragged down, and she will become the boss of Hongcheng group. I don''t know whether Hongcheng group can withstand this level& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhong over there was also angry and fainted. He glanced at Jiang Yingming. Jiang Yingming nodded with hatred. The two men looked back at Hu Yulin. Hu Yulin was still pondering and didn''t say anything& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhong ignored that and immediately crazily raised his number plate: "five hundred million!"& 1t;/ p>


    The whole audience was in an uproar again& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone was a little stunned. The value of this land was fried from 120 million to 500 million. It was indeed a sky high price. No matter who got it, there was no profit& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhong is not a fool. He is just making his own calculations. As long as he drags Hu Yulin down to deal with Hongcheng group, Sanshi group is worth even losing some& 1t;/ p>


    How did you know that Chen Zhong had a good calculation? Hu Yulin suddenly stood up and said, "Mr. Chen, you are simply fooling around. This land is not worth so much money at all. You insist on your own way, and I can''t cooperate with your three stone group anymore! Goodbye!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 211

    As soon as Hu Yulin left, Chen Zhong and Jiang Yingming immediately became dumbfounded and did not know what to do for a moment& 1t;/ p>


    At present, the land has been speculated to 500 million yuan. If Hu Yulin can be involved in containing Hongcheng group, there is still some room. If Sanshi group directly buys the land at the price of 500 million yuan, isn''t it nonsense? Even if you buy it back, there will be nothing to make in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang here stopped shouting and sat there watching the excitement& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang doesn''t know what''s going on. Is it really carrying the price? What if people stop shouting at 450 million& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t know what trick Hou Liang was playing, so she opened her mouth wide and looked at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    The auctioneer on the stage, regardless of that, has shouted loudly: "No. 4, five hundred million, second time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhong and Jiang Yingming were even more anxious. They saw that the hammer was about to fall. Hou Liang over there didn''t shout, and Hu Yulin also left. Wasn''t this 500 million yuan given to the Sanshi group& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming couldn''t help whispering, "Mr. Chen, we seem to have been fooled by the little boy Hou Liang! If Mr. Hu Yulin withdraws, what''s the use of our five hundred million to get such a land? It''s all ours, isn''t it a loss? There''s more than one hundred million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhong didn''t expect this result, and he was a little dizzy at this time. After thinking for a while, he whispered, "it''s okay. It''s a big deal. Let''s discuss with President Hua. We have no money, and he won''t sell it to us. It must still be 450 million to Hongcheng group! We''re just a little embarrassed!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming thought for a while, and it was also true that this was not allowed to be in debt, and people would not give it if they could not afford it. It was a disgrace in front of Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the auctioneer on the stage had shouted, "on the fourth, five hundred million, deal! Congratulations on the fourth, successfully bidding on the land of the farmers'' market!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hua Guodong also came up with a smile, his hands bulging, and congratulated Sanshi group for buying this land& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhong can''t sit still at this time. He doesn''t have so much money! I''m not ready to buy it at such a high price, not to mention Hu Yulin''s anger. It''s Hou Liang who is raising the price there& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhong also ran up step by step& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong also deliberately laughed and held Chen Zhong''s hand: "Chen Dong, Congratulations! Your Sanshi group is really strong, and I also want to thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhong said with an embarrassed face, "President Hua, I''m really sorry. We have some problems!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong deliberately pretended to be stunned and asked, "Chen Dong, what''s the problem?"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhong was even more embarrassed and said, "President Hua, to be honest, our partners suddenly withdrew, leaving only our Sanshi group. We can''t afford the price of 500 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now the whole audience was in an uproar, and some had laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also shouted in the crowd at this time: "can''t you afford to raise the price so high? So that others can''t afford it, what does Sanshi group mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s words are arousing everyone''s anger. Jufeng group is also rushing to buy it today. At this time, it also feels that it has been fooled by Sanshi group. If Sanshi group doesn''t raise the price here, it''s not necessarily what''s going on& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone blamed Sanshi group one after another, which made Chen Zhong blush and unable to say a word& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong also grimaced at this time and said, "Chen Dong, this is not a joke? You have successfully bid at the price of 500 million. At this time, this is to repent?"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhong was also flushed, and repeatedly said, "President Hua, it was really an accident, an accident! Sorry, sorry!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shouted again in the crowd, "Chen Dong, why don''t you shout 10 billion? Just make this land can''t be sold. Isn''t this cheating?"& 1t;/ p>


    Other group companies also followed closely and said, "yes! Isn''t this cheating? Did you three stone group do this? This thing can''t be finished!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong said with a straight face, "Mr. Chen, you have also heard that. How can I explain this to you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhong also said with embarrassment on his face, "President Hua, sorry, sorry! Since we can''t afford it, you''d better give it to Hongcheng group, and we don''t want the deposit, sorry!"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhongshi had no face to stay here. He turned around and stepped down& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shouted, "Hou Xiaoliang, what do you mean? Is it to make trouble? Your Sanshi group has no such strength at all, and you still raise the price?"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming heard that Hou Liang was shouting, and he was very angry. He gave Hou Liang a fierce stare, followed Chen Zhong and left the meeting in confusion& 1t;/ p>


    In this case, the situation is even more chaotic. Some companies have also requested to re bid. The responsibility in the front is for president Hua to go to Sanshi group& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong deliberately pretended to be angry and said, "I really didn''t expect Sanshi group to do business like this. Alas! The world is going down! Then we''ll sell it to Hongcheng group according to the second ranking!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna, Zhou Taihang, Shi Shiming and others were dumbfounded as soon as this sentence was uttered& 1t;/ p>


    Sanshi group can''t afford such a high price. It''s gone. Although it''s 50 million less, it''s not what Hongcheng group can afford& 1t;/ p>


    Just now, when bidding, Anna was not shouting, or Hou Liang was shouting. At this time, Anna also had to stand up and say no, it''s terrible& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang pressed Anna and whispered, "Nana, don''t move! Let''s buy it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also very angry by Hou Liang, and her big eyes glared at Hou Liang fiercely. If this price was bought, then Hongcheng group would not have to start other projects and do anything& 1t;/ p>


    The auctioneer on the stage has shouted, "due to the withdrawal of Sanshi group, the land of the farmers'' market belongs to No. 5. Congratulations on the successful auction of No. 5!"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone is in an uproar again. Last time, it was the land of Hongcheng group. This time, Hongcheng group is also too powerful& 1t;/ p>


    Although everyone is unwilling, the price of 450 million yuan is really not affordable for everyone. Even if there are exhibitions in the future, they can''t earn so much& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong on the stage also smiled and said, "congratulations on the success of the auction on the 5th!"& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Shiming also had nothing to say, sighed, stood up and left& 1t;/ p>


    Anna''s face changed and she was about to speak. Hou Liang whispered again, "Nana, listen to me, that''s right! Believe me once! Don''t talk!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang also sneered at this time: "Hou Liang, president an, you''re really good! Hongcheng group is going to be destroyed by you! I won''t accompany you anymore, goodbye! Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang is also very happy at this time. Tomorrow morning, the board of directors will be held to bring Anna and Hou Liang down. This time, let''s see what else they have to say& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang was about to leave. Hou Liang came over and grabbed Zhou Taihang: "President Zhou, our bet has not been fulfilled yet?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Tianxing was also stunned, and then he said with a smile, "Hou Liang, you colluded with President an here and ruined our Hongcheng group. Do you still tell me this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also frowned and said, "President Zhou, don''t say that first. What''s our purpose today?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang casually said, "just buy this land!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "what about now? Did I buy it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang was stunned immediately, and then said, "Hou Liang, if you don''t consider reality and ask for a price casually, then you can buy it? I''ll pay 10 billion, and there''s still one I can''t buy?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! Then why don''t you shout? It''s useless for you to say so much. Now do I buy it? As long as I buy it, there''s nothing to say. You lose! Fulfill our bet!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang really has nothing to say. No matter how much money he spent, Hou Liang really bought it today, so there is nothing to say& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang knew that it was time to clean up these two people early tomorrow morning. They had few days to mix in Hongcheng group. Even if they shouted today, there was nothing& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of this, Zhou Taihang also clenched his teeth and said, "well, since you said this, I really lost, so I shouted!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m all ears!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also dizzy with anger. She didn''t know what Hou Liang was doing. She was also very upset. In the past, Hou Liang was not a mischievous person. Today, she was really mischievous. If she couldn''t do it well, he and himself would be finished because of this matter& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang couldn''t afford to lose face. He shouted in the crowd, "I''m a national treasure panda! I''m a national treasure panda! I''m a national treasure panda!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now the whole venue laughed. Many people knew Zhou Taihang, the boss of Hongcheng group. Why did he shout slogans? Is this exciting& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang''s face burned with laughter. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "boy, did I shout?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also suppressed a smile and said, "this is what you should shout. If I don''t buy it, I''ll shout, right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang sneered, "OK! You''re really good! I''ll see you tomorrow! Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang also left the meeting in the laughter of everyone& 1t;/ p>


    Anna said coldly at this time: "Hou Liang, you are simply fooling around, causing chaos in our group company. I see how you end up. This time, you don''t want to resign. You bought it yourself, and you can return it yourself!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna left the meeting angrily after saying this& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also dizzy with anger, and didn''t think about why the organizer didn''t leave herself& 1t;/ p>


    Other businesses also saw that today was over and left the venue one after another& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang followed Anna out closely. Originally, Anna wanted to go in the direction of the elevator, but Hou Liang pulled her to the stairwell& 1t;/ p>


    Anna suddenly took back her little hand, and apricot eyes opened wide. "Hou Liang, have you had enough trouble? From today on, you are no longer a member of Hongcheng group. I can''t help you because of the trouble you caused!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "Nana, what do you mean? You want to fire me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also said coldly, "yes!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was not angry, hehe said with a smile, "OK, first you go up with me to meet two people, and then I''ll write my resignation report myself. Is this the head office?"& 1t;/ p>


    Regardless of Anna''s answer or not, Hou Liang took Anna upstairs and directly came to the VIP room& 1t;/ p>


    Anna saw the boss Hu Yulin sitting inside as soon as she entered the door. She was stunned. Wasn''t Hu Yulin angry by Chen Zhong and Jiang Yingming of Sanshi group just now& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 212

    Naturally, Hu Yulin also knew Anna. After talking for a long time yesterday, he immediately stood up and said with a smile, "Hello, president an!"


    Anna was stunned again. She didn''t expect that President Hu, who was cold yesterday, changed his attitude today. If she had this attitude earlier, why did Hou Liang provoke such a big thing today?


    At this time, Hu Yulin had abandoned her past grievances, and Anna could only say hello to Hu Yulin. Then she sat down with some doubts: "President Hu, didn''t you leave in advance?"


    Hu Yulin smiled and said, "president an, many things have not been settled yet. How can I leave?"


    Anna was a little dizzy. She could only nod her head. Up to now, she hasn''t figured out what happened.


    At this time, another person came in by pushing the door. It was president Hua Guodong, with a smile on his face: "president an, you are also here, so let''s discuss it."


    Anna didn''t know what was going on at all. At this time, she was a little shocked at the sight of Hua Guodong, and immediately blushed and said, "President Hua, I''m really sorry. There are some misunderstandings in this. We Hongcheng group can''t afford to pay the price! Just now I was in a hurry, and I didn''t tell you that it was rude!"


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "president an, you didn''t say that I caused trouble. Can I do it myself? Why do you apologize?"


    Anna also stared at Hou Liang with hatred, and she didn''t know what it was like in her heart. Knowing that Hou Liang caused a terrible disaster for himself, he still didn''t want Hou Liang to leave Hongcheng group. The big deal was to apologize and lose some deposit. The land was always beyond his means.


    Hua Guodong knew that Anna was also in the dark when he saw this situation. He smiled and asked, "president an, how much can you afford it?"


    Anna was even more dizzy, and she didn''t know what Hua Guodong meant. She still said with some embarrassment, "President Hua, you may know that our Hongcheng group has recently launched several projects, and the working capital is only twoorthree billion. It''s really not good! Sorry!"


    Hu Yulin laughed, "president an, what if we unite?"


    Anna looked at Hu Yulin and said mistily, "President Hu, if you had said this earlier, you wouldn''t have brought the matter to this point?"


    Hua Guodong laughed: "president an, I''ll lower the price and President Hu will give me some more money. Will this matter be solved?"


    Anna heard it like falling into the clouds and asked blankly, "President Hua, do you mean that Hu always cooperates with us, and your price can also be negotiated?"


    Hua Guodong burst out laughing: "president an, I have discussed with Hou Liang that I can sell you two 300 million yuan, OK?"


    Anna was surprised and said, "three hundred million? The two of us? You mean President Hu?"


    Hu Yulin smiled and answered, "it''s me!"


    Anna asked curiously, "President Hu, didn''t you say you wouldn''t cooperate with us yesterday? First, our funds are insufficient, and then you have promised Sanshi group first. What''s the matter today?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time: "president an, yesterday he said he would cooperate with Sanshi group, but several people of Sanshi group were simply fooling around, spending 500 million to buy the land. How can we cooperate? So President Hu figured out that it is still 300 million to cooperate with us. Do you think it is OK?"


    Hu Yulin and Hua Guodong both laughed.


    Anna also understood at this time that Hou Liang might not be fooling around, but some preparations, but these things were too sudden and too strange, and she couldn''t figure out what was going on in this for a moment.


    Hu Yulin then smiled and said, "president an, in fact, when you and President Zhou found me yesterday, Hou Liang also found me. I won''t cooperate with you, but I can''t cooperate with Hou liang?"


    Anna realized that it might be a play today. She couldn''t help watching Hua Guodong. She didn''t know what the boss was doing, and she also cooperated with the acting?


    Hua Guodong also smiled and said, "president an, Hou Liang told me this morning that Hongcheng group also wants to buy this land, so I can''t sell it to others, and the price given to you will naturally not be too high. What do you say?"


    Anna looked at Hou Liang in surprise and asked, "Hou Liang, what''s going on?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "president an, the current situation is that Hua Lao promised to sell us 300 million yuan, and President Hu Yulin promised to jointly buy this land with us and open it together. Is this always possible?"


    Anna''s heart was about to burst out with joy. This was a matter of operation for many days. There was no hope at all. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang helped himself to succeed in the operation! This is incredible!


    Hou Liang''s question also made Anna nod again and again: "that''s really great, which I never dreamed of! Hou Liang, what''s the matter?"


    Hu Yulin said with a smile, "this is all Hou Liang''s clever plan! Hou Liang tried hard to raise the price, and I finally left in anger. This is Hou Liang''s plan to take pay from the bottom!"


    Hua Guodong said with a smile, "now that the auction has been settled, I want to sell it to Hou Liang. Naturally, it is a little embarrassing. Hou Liang tried his best to raise the price. After the withdrawal of Sanshi group, he naturally sold it to Hongcheng group and Guangtai group without dispute. This is Hou Liang''s trick to deceive the world!"


    Anna suddenly realized at this time. No wonder Hou Liang made jin''er and Chen Zhong raise the price. Finally, she was angry with Hu Yulin, scared Chen Zhong away, and let Hua Guodong explain the past. Finally, she sold it to herself at a low price!


    Anna looked at Hou Liang with surprise.


    Hou Liang laughed, "president an, everyone is here. Since they all have this intention, they signed an agreement and handled the matter well."


    Anna nodded in surprise and immediately signed an agreement with Hu Yulin and Hua Guodong.


    In fact, Hu Yulin is also very happy. It is reliable to cooperate with Hongcheng group, which is better than letting Chen Zhong pull himself into the water. Besides, I also saw the relationship between Hua Guodong and Hou Liang this morning. If we don''t cooperate with Hongcheng group, this land won''t have its own affairs at all!


    Hua Guodong is grateful to Hou Liang. Besides, the price of 300 million yuan is not too low. It is really a matter of killing three birds with one stone. Why not?


    At present, Hongcheng group still has 300 million controllable funds. It also cooperates with Guangtai group to buy the land. Hongcheng group only invests 150 million, and it can open in the future, which is really the best!


    It took only more than half an hour for the three people to deal with these things. Anna was in a great mood. Looking at Hua Guodong and Hu Yulin, she said, "it''s also a blessing for Hongcheng group that the two bosses can cooperate with the two today. It''s my treat at noon, and we must celebrate."


    Hou Liang was also happy, and suddenly remembered something. Yesterday, he heard that Huang Xingdao and Feng Mei were discussing the matter of framing Wang Meimei! If Wang Meimei is framed because of the celebration here, it won''t work!


    Hou Liang looked at the time. It was already eleven o''clock. Then he hurriedly said, "I can''t do it at noon today. I have something else to do. Let''s talk about it in the evening!"


    Hua Guodong and Hu Yulin are very grateful to Hou Liang. Hearing Hou Liang say this, they naturally nodded and agreed.


    Anna had to listen to Hou Liang, so she told the two people to celebrate in the evening, bid farewell to the two bosses, and left the business building with Hou Liang.


    Hou liang thought it was too late, so he immediately sent Anna back first.


    Anna couldn''t help asking, "Hou Liang, how did you know the two bosses?"


    Hou Liang didn''t have to talk to Anna in detail, smiled and said, "I didn''t want to buy this place at first, but Zhou Taihang forced me! I just found two people!"


    At this time, Anna remembered that Zhou Taihang called me a national treasure giant panda, and immediately couldn''t help chuckling: "Hou Liang, don''t fool around with me, tell me what''s going on, how did you get in touch with President Hu, and how did you get in touch with Hua Lao?"


    Hou Liang deliberately said, "Nana, is it still useful for me to say this now? This is also the last time I give it to you!"


    Anna was stunned: "Hou Liang, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang was amused. "Didn''t you say just now? I''m going to resign tomorrow, and I can''t give it back to you after resigning?"


    Anna couldn''t help giggling: "Hou Liang, don''t be serious. I''m serious with you. This time your mediation really brought great benefits to Hongcheng group. How can you resign?"


    Hou Liang then laughed, "well, I''ll talk to you in the evening. I have something urgent to do!"


    Anna nodded, "OK, let''s celebrate in the evening."


    The car soon stopped in the courtyard of Hongcheng group. Hou Liang deliberately held the door and put his face close to it. This is a routine used to tease Wang Meimei, which has not been used by Anna.


    Anna saw Hou Liang''s action and understood what it meant, but she was a little embarrassed to let herself kiss him. In the past, it was this boy who fooled around with himself. Today, she had to kiss him on her own initiative?


    Anna was really very happy. Her small mouth pursed and kissed Hou Liang''s face quickly. Then she broke Hou Liang''s hand and quickly got off the car and walked to the company building without looking back.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing in the car. As you can imagine, Nana''s little face must be red at this time, and the great beauty was really happy. Otherwise, Anna must be embarrassed about this kind of thing.


    Hou Liang drove all the way to Wang Meimei''s hospital. It was only 11:30 and hurried upstairs.


    When passing the comatose patient''s room, Hou Liang also took a special look. There was a girl sitting there, presumably the old man''s daughter. The time was good, and it was in time.


    After entering my mother''s ward, I said hello to my mother. Then I opened the door and stared at the ward in front.


    Hou Liang knew that Feng Mei must also be staring at this ward at this time, and the patient in that ward must also be transfusion. This medicine was filled by Wang Meimei for the patient.


    It was only a dozen minutes before the girl in the next ward walked out.


    At this time, Feng Mei''s figure soon came out, with a bottle of medicine in her hand, and quickly walked into the ward where the girl came out.


    This process was also recorded by Hou Liang, and then he opened the door and followed out.

 Chapter 213

    When Hou Liang followed him out, Feng Mei just went in and immediately followed him.


    Feng Mei quickly changed her medicine inside and came out with the bag the patient was beating. Naturally, this process would not escape Hou Liang''s video, and the matter was soon done.


    When Feng Mei hurried out, Hou Liangcai pretended to go ahead, but the mobile phone was still held upside down in his hand, and the process was also recorded.


    Feng Mei looked around and saw only Hou Liang''s back. She didn''t recognize it, so she went back to her room.


    Hou Liang also returned to his mother''s ward, knowing that the good play was about to begin, waiting to see Feng Mei''s performance. After watching the video carefully, Feng Mei''s medicine bag and the medicine bag are not the same, which is easy to distinguish.


    After about twenty minutes, the old man''s daughter came back and entered the ward.


    Five minutes later, Feng Mei also came out with two nurses, looked around the ward next to each other, and soon entered the ward of the comatose patient.


    Hou Liang opened the door and heard Feng Mei exclaim inside, "what kind of medicine is this? How can you give this medicine to the patient? Isn''t this going to kill people? Record it quickly, and you can check who filled the medicine in the morning? Who gave it to the patient? Is it the wrong doctor''s order or our nurse''s responsibility?"


    A little nurse didn''t know why, so she quickly ran out of the ward and directly ran into the nurse station. It should be to find the doctor''s advice.


    Hou Liang laughed to himself. This guy''s performance was really lifelike. If he hadn''t been prepared to hear the conversation between the two people yesterday, Wang Meimei couldn''t explain it completely today!


    The little nurse quickly ran back with the doctor''s order: "head nurse, the doctor''s order is not this medicine, this room is in the charge of Wang Meimei."


    Feng Mei also said angrily on purpose: "go and find Wang Meimei for me. Isn''t this going to kill the patient? How can you stay in a place like a hospital because of such dereliction of duty? Isn''t this going to kill you?"


    Another girl''s voice came from the room: "nurse Feng, is this medicine wrong?"


    Feng Mei immediately said, "yes! It''s not this medicine at all. If you take this medicine for this disease, it''s tantamount to killing the patient! It''s really a little nonsense, but don''t worry, I''ve closed it, and I''ll trace the responsibility of the nurse later!"


    The girl was also very angry. She kept saying that the nurses in the hospital were irresponsible and joked about the lives of patients.


    The little nurse hurried to find Wang Meimei again.


    Wang Meimei didn''t know what was going on at all. After entering, Feng Mei asked directly, "Wang Meimei! How do you work? Is this your working attitude? Isn''t it fatal to give this medicine to patients? Read the doctor''s advice carefully, and what is it?"


    Wangmeimei knew at a glance that it was not this kind of medicine, but she was also startled, but soon said, "nurse Feng, I didn''t take this medicine at all. I read it carefully when I took the injection in the morning!"


    Feng Mei''s voice said coldly, "look for yourself! The doctor''s advice is here, and you are also responsible for this ward. What else do you have to say?"


    Wangmeimei suddenly lost her voice. This is the ward She is responsible for! Naturally, the patient''s needle is also made by himself, but this medicine is really wrong. What''s the matter?


    Wangmeimei still wants to argue, but Feng Mei said, "this is a major medical accident. If the patient is OK, your life is good. If the patient dies, you are the murderer! I''ll go to the Dean now! Hum!" Wangmeimei may have been stunned and didn''t say a word.


    Hou Liang watched in this ward. Feng Mei quickly slammed the door and walked out with the bottle of medicine in her hand. She angrily went upstairs, followed by the two little nurses.


    Wangmeimei also quickly shouted and ran out: "nurse Feng, listen to me! I really didn''t take this medicine. I haven''t taken this medicine at all!"


    Hou Liang followed up. Before entering, he heard Feng Mei say, "Dean Qi, look at this bottle of medicine. This is Wang Meimei''s working attitude. Isn''t this going to kill people? As the head nurse, I''m also responsible for such a big accident among my nurses, but I ask to replace Wang Meimei."


    Dean Qi asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Feng Mei''s voice said, "this patient has a very serious kidney disease and is already in a coma, but Wang Meimei gave the patient drugs for hepatitis. The drugs for hepatitis would hurt the kidney and aggravate the patient''s condition, which is no different from adding frost to a snow mountain for the patient! To say something too much, this is a reminder! Hum!"


    Wangmeimei also hurriedly explained, "Dean Qi, I didn''t take this medicine at all. I gave it to the patient at 9 a.m. after looking at the medicine. I don''t know why it was this kind of medicine? Dean Qi, you must believe me!"


    Feng Mei''s voice said coldly, "Wang Meimei, you are still sophisticating! Is this patient an injection for you?"


    Wang Meimei could only nod and say, "that''s right, but..."


    Feng Mei interrupted Wang Meimei and said, "then look at the doctor''s advice. Are you giving this medicine to the patient?"


    Wangmeimei also said helplessly, "the doctor''s order can''t be this kind of medicine. I''ve also seen it. At that time, I didn''t give this kind of medicine to patients!"


    Feng Mei said coldly, "I wronged you?"


    President Qi''s voice said, "Wang Meimei, after the last thing, I also heard that your attitude and service are very good. I was about to praise you, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen! Alas!"


    Wangmeimei couldn''t help choking up: "Dean Qi, I didn''t take this medicine. Although I''m not a doctor and don''t know how to treat, I completely master some commonly used drugs, and it''s impossible to give this medicine to patients!"


    Feng Mei said coldly again, "Wang Meimei, at this time, you still don''t admit it. Isn''t it you who beat it? Is it me who beat it for the patient?"


    Wang Meimei naturally dared not say, and this matter could not be explained clearly.


    Feng Mei thought she had a plan, and she was very happy in her heart. She heard a voice say, "it''s really you who beat the patient!"


    Everyone was stunned. Qi Qi looked at the door. It was Hou Liang standing at the door.


    Dean Qi also looked at Hou Liang: "it''s you again, you can''t talk nonsense!"


    Wangmeimei also shouted, "Hou Liang! This is really not my fight!"


    Wang Meimei just saw Hou Liang say something in her heart, as if she had a dependency. In fact, Wang Meimei didn''t understand in her heart. Hou Liang should have come to see her mother. How could she know these things? What''s the use of talking to Hou liang?


    However, Hou Liang nodded and said, "Meimei, I know it''s not you. It''s really Feng Mei who called the patient!"


    After all, Feng Mei was guilty of being a thief. She looked at a little nurse nearby in a panic and said, "Hou Liang, why are you talking nonsense? If it weren''t for Wang Meimei''s always running to your mother''s ward, it wouldn''t be wrong! We went to the ward together, and you saw the situation at that time? Tell me what happened."


    When Feng Mei said this, everyone looked at the two little nurses.


    The two little nurses also told the truth, and immediately told her the situation that she followed Feng Mei to the ward round. When they came to the coma patient''s ward, it was really this bottle of medicine.


    Feng Mei also asked people to find out whether the doctor''s order was wrong or the nurse gave the wrong number. As a result, the doctor''s order was not wrong, that is, the nurse gave the wrong number.


    Feng Mei waited for the little nurse to finish speaking. Then she took out her mobile phone and handed it to Dean Qi, saying, "Dean Qi, after we had a problem at that time, we specially left behind evidence. Look for yourself. This is what we photographed in the ward."


    Dean Qi took it over and looked at it. Then he said to wangmeimei, "it seems that this time it is really your responsibility? Nurse Feng didn''t go in alone at that time."


    Naturally, Wang Meimei couldn''t explain clearly, but Hou Liang said calmly, "when you went in later, nurse Feng naturally took people in! Nurse Feng, why didn''t you take the nurse in when you first changed this bottle of medicine?"


    Feng Mei was startled by Hou Liang, and immediately stared and said, "Hou Liang, what are you talking about here? Are you the onion? When did I change my dressing? This is Wang Meimei''s responsibility!"


    Hou Liang smiled coldly, took out his mobile phone and said, "nurse Feng, I also have a video here. Do you want to see it?"


    Hou Liang was asking for advice. In fact, he had put it up and put it under the eyes of President Qi.


    It''s also clear from this video that Feng Mei entered the ward not long after the girl left. She still went in with a medicine bag. When she came out, it was a little different. It was obvious that she changed a bag.


    Qi Deyuan also asked with wide eyes, "Feng Mei, have you changed your medicine?"


    Feng Mei also saw some, her face changed color, and said in some panic, "Dean Qi, don''t listen to Hou Liang''s nonsense. I went to the ward round at that time, and I didn''t change the medicine at all! What I was holding in my hand was not the medicine changed from the patient, but a finished medicine bag, which I carried out."


    Hou Liang smiled very calmly, "Feng Mei, do you still want to sophisticate? Why didn''t you find the wrong medicine when you went in? Later, after you found two nurses, you found it at a glance. Is this reasonable?"


    Feng Mei was already a little panicked, pointed to Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, what do you know? I https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1236213.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 214

    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Wang Meimei remembered it and immediately said, "by the way, I didn''t leave until I had a good look at the injection. I went in halfway to have a look. I''m afraid the old man was unconscious and no one took care of him. At that time, it was half done, and it wasn''t this bag of medicine at all!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Feng Mei has been scared silly. This series of evidence shows that she is playing tricks& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and showed the video to Wang Meimei: "Meimei, look at the bag of medicine that nurse Feng carried out in the video. Is it the one you beat for the old man?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei looked at it and exclaimed, "yes! This is the bag of medicine! This is the bag of medicine I played for the old man! Nurse Feng, why did you change it for me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Feng Mei''s face was pale and she couldn''t say a word& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at the video in his hand and said, "this time is also accurate. It happened that the old man''s daughter changed it when she went out. Nurse Feng, I believe the old man''s daughter can also know this thing. Do you want me to confront her?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also exclaimed, "yes! The second time I worried about the old man''s needle rolling, his daughter was still there, which can also prove that it''s not this bag of medicine!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dean Qi understood what was going on, and immediately asked with a sullen face, "nurse Feng, what is going on? Can you give me a reasonable explanation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Head nurse Feng was stunned and stood there blankly, his hands and legs trembling& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "nurse Feng, did Huang Xingdao tell you to do this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Feng Mei was even more frightened. At this time, she knew that she couldn''t deny it. Then she said, "Dean Qi, it''s all my fault. I''m framing Wang Meimei! It''s not my idea. It''s Huang Xingdao who is harming people! Huang Xingdao promised me to find a place in a big hospital in the city. I''m....". &1t/ p>


    Feng Mei realized that she had said the wrong thing, and it was too late to stop. She covered her mouth, her face changed greatly, and her head was in a cold sweat& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also said angrily, "nurse Feng, whether it''s what Huang Xingdao told you or you want to frame me, it''s just to find problems in your work? How can you take the patient as a bargaining chip? If the patient has something bad, if I''m framed, don''t you say that the hospital should also bear the responsibility? Life is at stake!"& 1t;/ p>


    President Qi couldn''t stop nodding at Wang Meimei''s words, but looked at Feng Mei coldly and said, "Feng Mei, I must investigate this matter!"& 1t;/ p>


    Feng Mei came to her senses at this time, and also cried: "Dean Qi, please forgive me this time! Although I wanted to frame Wang Meimei, I didn''t give the medicine to the patient, but I changed the medicine bag, and it didn''t flow into the patient''s blood vessels!"& 1t;/ p>


    President Qi nodded: "you have a little conscience, so I won''t investigate your other responsibilities. My private hospital is too small to keep such a great God as you. You''d better find another hospital! Isn''t Huang Xingdao arranged for you? Hand in your resignation report tomorrow, which is the most lenient treatment for you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Feng Mei also knows that President Qi is forgiving. Otherwise, if she is directly removed from the list, what resignation report will she submit? He nodded again and again and said, "thank you, Dean Qi. I''m wrong! I know I''m wrong. I''ll write my resignation report now!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two little nurses also looked at Feng Mei with disdain and soon left& 1t;/ p>


    Dean Qi looked at Hou Liang and laughed, "Why are you here again? How did you know that Feng Mei was going to frame Wang Meimei?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence. I saw Huang Xingdao at the door of the hospital."& 1t;/ p>


    Dean Qi immediately laughed, "you are smart. Last time, you almost didn''t cheat me on a cell phone! Haha!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Wang Meimei both knew that Dean Qi was joking. The Dean was still very good, but Hou Liang didn''t mean to leave. He looked at Dean Qi& 1t;/ p>


    President Qi also smiled and said nothing, that is, he didn''t speak& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little helpless. Knowing that Dean Qi was waiting for him to speak, Hou Liang didn''t say anything. He took Wang Meimei and said, "Meimei, let''s go! Go back and write your resignation report!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was stunned for a moment: "Hou Liang, didn''t you explain this clearly? Dean Qi also knew, and didn''t blame me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "let''s go! President Qi doesn''t blame you, but this kind of thing always happens in your hospital, which proves that President Qi''s leadership is not good. In addition, the rewards and punishments are not clear. Why do such hospitals stay?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was even more dizzy. She looked at Hou Liang and widened her eyes. She turned around and looked at the Dean again& 1t;/ p>


    Dean Qi burst out laughing: "you don''t suffer a loss at all, you little boy? Do you want to blackmail people about begging? Forget it, if I meet you, I''ll be convinced! Wangmeimei, don''t write your resignation report. You''ll be the head nurse tomorrow! I''ll inform your director!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed now, but Wang Meimei was stunned& 1t;/ p>


    Dean Qi looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, are you satisfied with this boy? Is this a clear reward and punishment?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hehe laughed: "of course! There are some moths in any hospital, which has nothing to do with the president. President Qi, you have a clear reward and punishment, and the hospital must be getting better and better!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, wangmeimei came back to her senses. She also knew how Hou Liang asked her to write her resignation report. She hurriedly said, "Dean Qi, don''t listen to Hou Liang! I didn''t mean that at all. It was all said by Hou Liang, and I also know that there are many things I can''t do in my work!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dean Qi laughed and said, "Wang Meimei, don''t talk about this! I asked after the last thing. Some patients approve of your performance, especially today, you went to the patient''s ward to see it once, which other nurses can''t do. I''m not listening to Hou Liang!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei looked at Hou Liang in surprise. Her big eyes were black and full of laughter& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Meimei, President Qi knows the Pearl with a clear eye, rewards and punishments are clear, and everything is in his heart. This is not my nonsense. It''s your work."& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei couldn''t help giggling: "thank you, Dean Qi!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dean Qi also smiled and said, "Wang Meimei, you don''t have to thank me. In fact, Hou Liang was right. It''s really your work that has been done well. You all go to work!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Dean Qi, I have something to do tonight, and I can''t accompany you. Meimei and I invite you another day!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dean Qi even laughed: "forget it, you''d better not come to my hospital! Last time you blackmailed me a mobile phone, this time you blackmailed a head nurse. Next time you come, don''t you take my hospital away?"& 1t;/ p>


    The next few people laughed, and Dean Qi also sent them out& 1t;/ p>


    When going downstairs, wangmeimei couldn''t help holding Hou Liang''s hand and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, how do you know this? It''s really what Huang Xingdao said?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "then you think I''m a fairy? But you, Dean Qi, are still quite good. Next time we have time, we must treat him. I really want to go! By the way, Congratulations! You''ll be the head nurse from tomorrow!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei giggled, "you''re not coming yet? If you stand still, there''s no way for Dean Qi!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even laughed, and suddenly approached Wang Meimei''s pretty face and said, "Meimei, I really have something to do today. Go to my house and wait for me in the evening!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also thought that there was something important to tell herself. She also leaned over and blushed with shame after hearing this: "go, don''t be serious! What am I waiting for you to do? It''s like a dog''s Kennel!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "nurse Wang, I''ll go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s voice startled Wang Meimei. She couldn''t help looking around. Then Hou Liang blushed and turned white. She also laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Wang Meimei''s nervous appearance and couldn''t help laughing again. However, she is really very happy in her heart. Wang Meimei has long been looking forward to becoming a head nurse. Today, she finally achieved her wish& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang called Lin Xiangbin after coming downstairs and booked a private room in the Golden Bay Hotel. Then he called Hua Guodong and Hu Yulin respectively& 1t;/ p>


    The two bosses were also very happy and promised to come down after receiving Hou Liang''s call& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang finally called Anna and informed Anna to invite the two bosses in the evening. This cooperation is indeed a major event of Hongcheng group, and Anna nodded and agreed& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang came to the hotel, everyone didn''t arrive. Lin Xiangbin took Hou Liang to the private room, made tea for Hou Liang, and then withdrew& 1t;/ p>


    It was only half an hour before Anna arrived& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was naturally familiar with Anna''s footsteps, and he deliberately hid in the doorway when he heard the sound& 1t;/ p>


    Anna pushed the door and came in to have a look. Although she didn''t see Hou Liang, she also came in& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang hugged Anna in the back& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was startled, but she also knew that it was undoubtedly Hou Liang. Others didn''t dare to joke with her like this. Today was also the reason why she was in a good mood. Although she was hugged very tightly, Anna didn''t struggle. She just looked at the door with a red face and said, "Hou Liang, don''t fool around. How can we do here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "Nana, not here, not in the car, not in the office, so where do you say it is OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang approached Anna with his words, clinging to her pretty face& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also a little helpless, blushing and gently pasted Hou Liang''s face. Then she said, "OK, let go of me, sit down and chat!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Nana, just stick your face like this is a reward?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna remembered what happened when she got off the bus in the morning, so she said, "don''t push your luck! Didn''t I kiss you when I got off the bus in the morning? Isn''t that enough? I kissed you on my own initiative!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even laughed, "yes! You couldn''t help kissing me. How can it be regarded as a reward for me? I''m still helpless to be kissed by you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was stunned by Hou Liang, and her little face blushed and said, "Hou Liang, what are you talking about? I kissed you on my own initiative? It''s not that you sent your face, I''m helpless, so I kissed you now?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Anna: "what did I say?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna casually said, "you didn''t say anything?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna regretted after saying that. Hou Liang really didn''t say anything, but that action was to let herself kiss him! How can this be made clear& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 215

    Anna was speechless by Hou Liang. She felt that her body was tightly hugged by Hou Liang and stuck to Hou Liang''s body. The boy''s hand was still at her waist and behind her. She was a little embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Anna could only say softly, "Hou Liang, stop making trouble. How bad it is for Hua Lao and Hu Zong to see it later?"


    Hou Liang didn''t speak, just stretched his head over.


    Anna also understood Hou Liang''s meaning, that is to let herself kiss again, and then she could let go of herself. Anna also opened her mouth and kissed Hou Liang gently on the face without hesitation.


    Hou Liang also kept his word and immediately let anna go, but his mouth didn''t say anything: "Nana, are you still addicted to kissing?"


    Anna was ashamed again. Although she had been kissed by this boy in the past, she was helpless. Today''s situation is really different. She kissed him twice from the morning to now!


    Anna couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang in vain. As soon as she sat down, she heard someone talking outside. One of them was Hua Guodong''s voice, and the other was not president Hu''s voice. She soon pushed the door in.


    Hua Guodong brought an old man, who is always 656 years old, but also a suit, and his whole spirit is incomparable.


    Hua Guodong said with a smile, "Hou Liang, president an, let me introduce you. This is my big brother, Mr. Wen Yuling, who also likes my grandson very much. I heard that Hou Liang saved my grandson, and I must come today. I hope you two don''t take it amiss!"


    Naturally, Hou Liang and Anna would not be surprised, so they sat down politely. After talking, they learned that the old man was a master of traditional Chinese painting and a master of jewelry identification, an expert to the letter.


    Several people didn''t talk for a while, and Hu Yulin arrived, and everyone celebrated together.


    The success of this cooperation is not only a matter of Hongcheng group, but also involves Guangtai group. The two companies jointly bought this land and opened it together, which is really a big deal.


    Hua Guodong and Hu Yulin are very grateful to Hou Liang. The final result of this matter is also beneficial in three aspects. If there was no Hou Liang, this result would be unimaginable and could not be so satisfactory. It also involves the future development of the two group companies.


    It was already more than nine o''clock after leaving. Hou Liang sent Anna back. The two people were also in a very good mood along the way. The car was parked in the courtyard of Linhai No. 7. Hou Liangcai asked, "Nana, rest early!"


    Anna was thinking about whether to invite Hou Liang to go up. Today, she really did herself a big favor. What she couldn''t talk about at all was handled by Hou Liang, which once again hit the arrogance of Sanshi group. She hesitated slightly and said, "Hou Liang, are you still going up?"


    Hou Liang immediately promised, "OK! OK! I knew it would not work here or there, and there would be no problem at home!"


    Anna fainted when she was in bed. She regretted that she shouldn''t have invited Hou Liang. However, her words had already been spoken, and it was not easy to say no more. She could only look at Hou Liang and say, "Hou Liang, you can''t fool around! Otherwise, I won''t invite you up. Be careful that I turn against you!"


    Hou Liang didn''t answer, hehe laughed and got out of the car, followed Anna into the house.


    Anna was really afraid of Hou Liang''s mischief, but she didn''t have the ability to resist. She didn''t dislike Hou Liang''s intimacy, but she was a little embarrassed.


    After coming in, I just changed my shoes and sat in the living room with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "Nana, you always change your pajamas when you come back. Why are you sitting here today?"


    Anna also had nothing to say, so she could only blush and say, "I''ll change it after you leave, can''t I?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "I''m not https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1241332.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 216

    Hou Liang was shocked, but he thanked Cong Yan and told her to invite her to dinner another day. Then he hung up the phone.


    Anna also listened to a general idea and hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, I heard that it seems that Jiang Yingming is going to frame you? Is it right?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it seems so. This guy has been miserable by me these times, and he didn''t get the upper hand in today''s auction. Naturally, he is going crazy, but this time it seems to be aimed at me, not at our Hongcheng group!"


    Anna also nodded and said, "Hou Liang, you don''t have to worry too much. You offended Jiang Yingming for our Hongcheng group. If you have something wrong, I won''t look at it!"


    Hou Liang was really moved. In fact, he knew that Anna was a righteous person, but she was not good at showing it.


    Suddenly, Hou Liang remembered the phone call he just received from Heihu. Is it this thing?


    Hou Liang hurriedly took out the phone and called black tiger.


    Black tiger obviously didn''t rest. Isn''t Wen Yuling the old man who ate with him today? That is, the elder brother baibazi of Hua Guodong, who was identified by the old man, it must be no problem. The old man''s character has also been seen by himself, but what did Jiang Yingming use to frame himself?


    Hou Liang suddenly thought of the transfer. Has he been transferred? If it''s a fake one now, then you have to pay 20 million yuan, which is really ruined!


    Hou liang thought that here was also in a cold sweat, and hurriedly asked black tiger to open the door to see if there was something wrong with emerald.


    Black tiger also hurriedly asked his brothers to open the door of the secret room. It took a long time to open the door of the secret room. Hou Liang and black tiger hurriedly came in.


    There is only one display cabinet in it, which is placed in the middle of the ground. An emerald is still in it, and there is also a glittering green light under the light. It is very beautiful!


    Emeralds are still there! Hou Liang was slightly relieved, but Cong Yan called herself to say this? It should not be groundless. What is the situation?


    Hou Liang looked around the room carefully. There were no windows, let alone doors, but there was a ventilation window on the roof, a square foot.


    This ventilation window startled Hou Liang!


    It took a lot of effort to open the door when I came in just now. If someone did something wrong here, it would be too late to escape if I heard the sound of opening the door! If a thin man came down from the ventilation window and replaced this gem, now his twentymillion yuan would be gone!


    Thinking of what Cong Yan said to herself, this place is also the industry of Sanshi group. Hou Liang was even more scared in a cold sweat, and hurriedly took out a phone to call Wen Yuling.


    Wen Yuling didn''t have a rest, so he quickly answered the phone: "hello? Who is it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m Hou Liang. I just left your phone number. I have something to trouble you!"


    Wen Yuling soon recognized Hou Liang''s voice: "Oh! It''s Hou Liang! If you have something to say, our relationship has not been said!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I want to know something. There is an emerald in Tenglong Exhibition Center. Did you identify it?"


    Wen Yuling nodded and said, "yes! What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang then said, "old man, I suspect there is something wrong with this gem! Would you please come here and identify it for us?"


    Wen Yuling was immediately surprised: "ah? Is there such a thing? How did you get involved in it?"


    Hou Liang said helplessly, "my security company is responsible for the safety of this gem. I''m afraid there will be a problem!"


    Wen Yuling suddenly exclaimed on the phone, "it''s over. It''s really over. Maybe something has happened. Wait for me. I''ll come to the exhibition center now."


    Hou Liang was also shocked when he heard this. Is there really something wrong with this gem? In that case, I will be really harmed by Jiang Yingming! Wen Yuling has hung up, and Hou Liang can only wait for the old man to come.


    At this time, black tiger asked vaguely, "brother Liang, do you mean there is something wrong with the gem? It''s impossible?"


    Hou Liang pointed to the ventilation window above and whispered, "let''s talk. This emerald is now a fake!"


    The black tiger immediately exclaimed, "ah?"


    Hou Liang was also a little panicked at this time. Hearing Wen Yuling''s meaning that he was about to eat something, he called Cong Yan and told Heihu that the exhibition center belonged to Sanshi group. Naturally, Jiang Yingming understood some things and gave such a high price, but he just wanted to entrap the preservation company!


    After hearing this, the black tiger was also stunned. He looked at Hou Liang for a long time and said, "if they do tricks, won''t we call the police?"


    Hou Liang then said, "what else can you do if you call the police? The evidence? The gem? What can you come up with? It''s just the original video. The gem has been identified. If this one is a fake, who do you go to?"


    Black tiger immediately stopped talking, and his mouth was wide open. After a long time, he asked, "brother Liang, I''ve caused a big deal? Isn''t it all over? 20 million! What shall we compensate others for?"


    Hou Liang also said helplessly, "tiger, don''t worry, I''ve found someone and will come in a moment. It depends on the situation. It''s not that time yet! Some things are not sure, I''ll find a way!"


    The two brothers just waited here. More than an hour later, Wen Yuling called. Hou Liang and Heihu hurriedly picked up Wen Yuling.


    When Wen Yuling went upstairs, he whispered, "Hou Liang, I was shocked when I heard you just now! If something happened to the baby, it would be a big deal. You may not know, I know the origin of this baby, and it is also a valuable thing!"


    Hou Liang was also panicked: "I''m also worried, so I''ll let you always show it!"


    Wen Yuling shook his head and said, "it''s probably an accident. There''s some mystery in it. I haven''t figured out what happened at that time. By the way, Hou Liang, is this preservation company yours?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Jiang Yingming is going to deal with me. I''m a little worried!"


    Hearing Hou Liang mention Jiang Yingming, Wen Yuling frowned and accelerated his steps upstairs.


    Three people soon came to the room, and black tiger also let the brothers go out temporarily, that is, the three people hurried to the inner chamber.


    Wenyuling also stopped talking, immediately took out a magnifying glass and some instruments and looked carefully.


    After a while, Wen Yuling said happily, "Hou Liang, it''s really all right. Thank God! I''m relieved this time!"


    Hou Liang and Heihu were relieved, but they were also a little strange. They took the old man out and sat down. Hou Liang asked, "old man, we know something. Jiang Yingming wants to use this to make me bankrupt. I also saw the ventilation window, which is frightening!"


    Black tiger also asked, "brother Liang, since this is the case, why don''t they start?"

 Chapter 217

    Hou Liang didn''t know why. He could only look at Wen Yuling& 1t;/ p>


    After thinking for a while, Wen Yuling said, "Hou Liang, I don''t think they''re in a hurry. I already know something. I''ll tell you something. This emerald was brought by a friend of mine and borrowed by a person named President Jiang!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. There would be no one else. It was Jiang Yingming& 1t;/ p>


    Wenyuling then told Hou Liang and Heihu& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing, an old friend of Wen Yuling, came from the capital and brought the baby. He specially invited Wen Yuling to have a look. Wen Yuling was appraised on the spot. It was indeed invaluable& 1t;/ p>


    This emerald weighs 8.5 carats. Generally, the one with more than 5 carats is the baby of the baby. Outsiders don''t understand it. 20 million is calculated according to the weight. In fact, the value of this gem is more than 100 million. It''s almost the same, not to mention ten times& 1t;/ p>


    On the morning after Wen Yuling returned, guoliren, the boss of Longteng Convention and Exhibition Center, took a person to find Wen Yuling. He took this gem and asked Wen Yuling to copy it& 1t;/ p>


    Wenyuling felt very strange at that time and asked why& 1t;/ p>


    Guoliren told Wen Yuling that their boss also likes emeralds very much. Such valuable emeralds look like them. It''s good to have a fake one& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Yuling immediately promised that this kind of thing can be copied, which is synthesized by hydrothermal method, but the color is different from the internal content, and experts can also see it& 1t;/ p>


    After copying one, Wen Yuling felt dissatisfied. He copied another one, but he was still dissatisfied. It was just that the color was slightly lighter, but there was no way, so he gave one of them to Jiang Yingming and Guo Liren together with the authentic one& 1t;/ p>


    Today, I received a call from Hou Liang, which was also extremely panic. The relationship in this is different. Hou Liang is still much closer, so I told Hou Liang about the situation& 1t;/ p>


    When Wen Yuling said this, he also looked at the ventilation window, and then asked, "Hou Liang, you said Jiang Yingming was trying to frame you. Is this accurate?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded: "old Wen, this is certain! I heard from an insider that Jiang Yingming called Guo Liren and said he wanted me to lose my fortune!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Yuling nodded and said, "if so, there is only one possibility. They think that this fake is fake after all. Although it is difficult to distinguish by the naked eye, it is also fake. It may be dangerous to replace it in advance. Isn''t it safer to start tomorrow night?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately understood that this was waiting for the end of the matter& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Yuling looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, you are the Savior of my grandson and the benefactor of my brother. Our relationship is recent. I think it''s better to be careful about this matter. Tomorrow you don''t lock the door, and they won''t be able to do it if you stare 24 hours."& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger hurriedly said, "yes, brother Liang, if we don''t sleep tomorrow night, I don''t believe anyone can change the gem! Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mind turned. Jiang Yingming deliberately tried to frame himself, and this relationship, he can''t always wait passively& 1t;/ p>


    Suddenly, Hou Liang remembered another gem mentioned by Wen Yuling, which others didn''t know, and hurriedly asked, "old Wen, I don''t want to involve you in this matter, but you don''t have the same gem, aren''t you too satisfied? Laymen should not see it, right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Yuling was stunned: "yes!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "this gem is still your old friend''s. give me the fake one and I''ll replace it in advance. Can you trust me? I''ll give it to your old friend, but Jiang Yingming and your old friend can''t explain it, and it''s difficult for him, OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Yuling couldn''t help laughing: "you boy, good idea!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry if you are old. I will never say that I got this gem from you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Yuling burst out laughing: "OK, that''s good. You''ll go to my house tomorrow morning, and I''ll give you that one! Then wait for the murderer to be killed, haha!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wenyuling is also a person like an old urchin, who can''t laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang whispered to Heihu that he would not close the door again tonight. He would wait until he came back early tomorrow morning to change the gem, and then lock the door& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger naturally nodded and promised. Hou Liang sent Wen Lao downstairs& 1t;/ p>


    The two of them talked about it on the way. Hou Liang was not a bad person and told Wen Lao that since ordinary people couldn''t see it, when Guo Liren came the morning after tomorrow, he would see what he said. If he hadn''t changed the gem and didn''t say that the gem was fake, he would return the real one to him& 1t;/ p>


    Wenlao also nodded repeatedly and said repeatedly that Hou Liang was sincere in his work. These people were malicious and wanted to frame Hou Liang, so they would treat him in his own way& 1t;/ p>


    When wenlao was sent home, wenlao also laughed and asked Hou Liang to go up and directly take the gem down. He changed it early and quickly to avoid problems. There was always no problem in Hou Liang''s hands. Jiang Yingming and others had ghosts in their hearts and naturally did not dare to report the case& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang got another fake. He was also very happy. He hurriedly called black tiger. It was not a matter of urgency. It was not good for him to go back to the exhibition center so late. He told black tiger to come here and take it away tomorrow morning& 1t;/ p>


    The next morning, black tiger also waited for Hou Liang early and told Hou Liang that last night, the brothers didn''t close their eyes that night. This gem was completely OK. It was changed after a while, and then it was placed in his own place, waiting for Guo Liren to find something& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also felt relieved to pick up Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Anna''s tall figure soon came out. Seeing Hou liang from a distance, she lowered her head and quickly stepped into the car& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Anna, but he didn''t talk and stared at Anna''s pretty face& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help raising her head and glancing at Hou Liang, "what are you looking at? Don''t know? By the way, how was yesterday?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was amused: "didn''t I answer the phone later, and I left reluctantly? I''m really sorry to disappoint you! Let''s continue another day."& 1t;/ p>


    These words made Anna dizzy. Anna was originally asking Hou Liang what happened after he went out. How did she know that Hou Liang came here& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed and said, "don''t be rude! Who will continue with you? I''m asking you what happened after you left. Where did you get involved?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then laughed: "after I left, I went to the Convention and Exhibition Center. Things haven''t been bad to a certain extent. I have a way to deal with them. This time, Jiang Yingming will be punished! By the way, Nana, can you lend me 20 million today?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was stunned for a moment and then asked, "why do you want so much money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m in urgent need. I want to compensate Jiang Yingming! I''ll lose money early tomorrow morning. There''s no way!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was stunned and said with a small grin, "Hou Liang, this is not a small number? Are you really hurt by Jiang Yingming?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "he lied to me temporarily. I''ll give it back to you the day after tomorrow. There''s still some profit in it. It''s Jiang Yingming, who may lose a lot this time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was even more strange. She didn''t know how Hou Liang was related to Jiang Yingming. It was still such a large amount. She couldn''t help asking& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t say either, but drove straight to Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was a little worried, pursed her small mouth and said, "Hou Liang, if you don''t tell me, I won''t lend it to you, not for two days!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang directly hugged Anna and gave her a hard kiss on her mouth. Only then did he tell Anna what happened last night& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was kissed a little dizzy, but after hearing Hou Liang talk about it, she couldn''t help smiling with a small mouth: "you borrowed 20 million to compensate Jiang Yingming?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "yes! After I compensate him, this matter has nothing to do with me. Later, when Jiang Yingming and long Fengxing explained, they said that it would be OK to return to Zhao completely? With the relationship of Wen Lao, I will return the gem to long Fengxing, and this 20 million yuan will not be returned to me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ann giggled when she said, "you''re too cunning. Now you''ve fooled Jiang Yingming half to death. Jiang Yingming always wants to frame you. I didn''t expect you to be worse than him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was very happy to see Anna, and he deliberately came over again& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is laughing. When she sees Hou Liang coming over, she wants to kiss herself. Just kiss herself. She kissed herself on the sand last night. That''s my feeling/ p>


    Anna was a little confused, pouting her small mouth and came close& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shrank back and looked at Anna with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t expect Hou Liang''s hand at all. She closed her eyes slightly, pursed her lips and couldn''t help but open her eyes and asked, "are you kissing this boy?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and kissed Anna: "since Nana strongly asked for a kiss, I''ll kiss it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna knew that she had been surrounded again. She thought of her expression just now, and combined with Hou Liang''s words, didn''t she send it up to let Hou Liang kiss it& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed with shame. She had no choice but to use her big eyes to brighten Hou Liang''s eyes& 1t;/ p>


    The car soon stopped in the courtyard of Hongcheng group. When Anna got off the bus, Hou Liang followed and the two got on the elevator together& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was a little embarrassed when she remembered the scene just now. She blushed and asked, "Why are you following me if you don''t go back to your third floor?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if someone is difficult later, I''m afraid you can''t carry it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna remembered what she said last night. Today, Zhou Taihang and others will not let go of themselves and Hou Liang. They don''t know about the tripartite agreement they signed& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of this, Anna couldn''t help giggling again& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, as soon as the two men entered the office, the Secretary greeted them and whispered, "president an, early in the morning, Li Lao, Zhang Dong, Shi Dong, Zhou Zong and others came, and they were all very aggressive, waiting for you inside!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded and smiled, "it''s all right, you go and be busy!"& 1t;/ p>


    This time Anna knew it in her heart and was not afraid of their difficulties. The agreement was in her bag& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao and Zhou Taihang sat together, Zhang Taiqing and Shi Shiming sat together, and their faces were all serious. This was the momentum of a mountain rain coming and the wind filling the building& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 218

    Anna understood when she saw this formation. She had been prepared for it long ago. This is to make a confession. It''s up to her to see what they say& 1t;/ p>


    Anna said quietly, "how many directors are good morning? Come to my office so early. There must be something wrong?"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao Leng uttered a word, looked at Hou Liang, and then curled his mouth and said, "it''s better that you''re still together. Let''s make things clear today."& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao stopped saying this sentence and looked at Shi Shiming& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also glanced at Hou Liang and knew that Li Lao was not kind, so she pulled Shi Shiming over this time& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Shiming was also angry yesterday. Today, he couldn''t help looking at Anna and said, "president an, I don''t want to mention some things in the past. We really have some biases. But yesterday''s incident is really something we can''t tolerate. Are you pushing us into the fire regardless of the prospects of our group company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna sat down and said nothing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang asked, "Mr. Shi, how did President an push the group company into the fire pit?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang couldn''t help it at this time. He stood up and blushed and said roughly, "Hou Liang, are you still here to calm me down? You spent so much money on this land, what will you do in the future? Who can earn it back? Also, at present, there are so many projects in the company, once you invest so much, you have to stop, what should we do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately didn''t worry about showdown. With a faint smile, he said, "President Zhou, what did we do yesterday?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang said without hesitation, "I just want to buy that land! But the price can''t be really high. You are jointly harming the company, which is intolerable! President an, your decision is also wrong! Hou Liang, I haven''t said you yet. What right do you have to raise a card?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Zhou, I can help buy this land. Naturally, I have to raise the card. If you can''t buy it, you have no right to raise the card!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang was even more angry and shouted, "Hou Liang, you are simply fooling around! Who can''t buy it at such a large price? It''s free? It''s just a card? I want to shout 10 billion! I need you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Zhou, you shouted three times about national treasure. Are pandas dissatisfied?"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao couldn''t help it, and shouted loudly, "Hou Liang, this is not where you are fooling around! President an is protecting you, and I can''t protect you this time! You must explain this clearly. If 450 million people buy this land, how can we carry out our next work? The group company is about to collapse, what do you do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna just patted the table and said, "enough! Old Li, you don''t know the situation, so follow the coax? You''re an old man in the company!"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao was slightly stunned: "what else is there to ask? I can see the situation clearly at that time. You let Hou Liang raise his cards and buy the land at a price of 450 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang also said, "that''s right! Everyone can see clearly. What''s your heart? You''re not finished until the company goes bankrupt, are you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna said coldly, "Mr. Zhou, if you don''t have that ability, don''t talk nonsense! Look at these two agreements yourself!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna put both agreements on the table as she spoke& 1t;/ p>


    Several people came to have a look with some curiosity, and suddenly they were all dumbfounded& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao asked suspiciously, "did you buy this land at a price of 300 million? Did you cooperate with Guangtai group? Is this true? Didn''t you clearly say that Guangtai group wouldn''t agree?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing and Shi Shiming were also dumbfounded. They glanced at each other and sat back without saying a word& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang also saw that there was the signature of Hua Guodong and the signature of Hu Yulin of Guangtai group. It was already a cooperative place. How could all this be possible& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is not good to argue with Li Lao. After all, she is old and an old man of the company. At this time, she looked at Zhou Taihang and asked coldly, "President Zhou, we also discussed. Is the price of 300 million high?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang naturally had nothing to say, and shamefully wiped the cold sweat on his head and said, "president an, this is naturally not high! We have discussed that as long as it is within 360 million, it can be opened!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna then asked, "is it true that we are pushing the company into the fire pit to jointly open this place with Guangtai group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang was even more embarrassed and said, "this is naturally a desirable thing. How can it push the company into the fire pit?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna sternly asked, "so you came to apologize for the unknown situation early in the morning? What''s your intention?"& 1t;/ p>


    This time, it''s not just Zhou Taihang, but also several directors! Their faces are red and purple, which is really very embarrassing& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Shiming said shyly, "president an, we didn''t know why yesterday. It was wrong to accuse you of making a mistake, but we made a mistake. Sorry! This is a great happy event for the company!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang saw Shi Shiming speak, and then said, "yes! We didn''t see the situation behind, but it''s really unexpected! How could this happen?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Zhou, don''t think others can''t do what you can''t do. If it weren''t for your bet with me, I really don''t want to help!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also took over and said, "all this is done by director Hou behind the scenes. Our group company and Guangtai group company have jointly opened, and old Mr. Hua Guodong also gave us a price. This is the credit of minister Hou! How about you? You don''t think about how to do things well, but blindly think about difficulties within the company. Is this what you should do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Several people were all ashamed. Indeed, after Anna came up, everyone did nothing. At first, she accused Anna of not buying this place because of unknown circumstances. Later, she learned that Linhai University was going to move here. This decision was very wise& 1t;/ p>


    Then came the purchase of materials. Everyone accused Anna and Hou liang of embezzling the company''s property and was severely beaten in the face& 1t;/ p>


    This time, it''s still the case. It''s really wrong for people to blame Hou Liang and Anna for helping to accomplish such a big thing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then looked at Zhou Taihang and said, "President Zhou, I want you to shout three times that I''m a national treasure giant panda, isn''t it a loss?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang hated Hou Liang in his heart, but he said helplessly, "if such a big thing is done, it''s not a loss, it''s not a loss!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also said with a serious face at this time: "Hou Liang has solved many difficult things for our company. Everyone is still blindly accusing Hou Liang that he has achieved nothing. Is it a little too much?"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao and others also blushed and couldn''t say a word& 1t;/ p>


    When the two of them came in just now, Li Lao also said that Anna was shielding Hou Liang. At this time, she was beaten in the face again. She was not shielding Hou Liang at all, but Hou Liang had done a great deal for the group company, and everyone''s shares increased with it& 1t;/ p>


    Anna glanced around the crowd and said coldly, "if you think that Hou Liang helped accomplish these major events and that there is no problem for me to cooperate with Guangtai group to open this land, the meeting will end!"& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Shiming immediately stood up and said, "president an, I don''t know the situation. I shouldn''t directly blame you and Hou Liang. I apologize to you! Sorry!"& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Shiming is sincere. Hou Liang looks good. Right is right and wrong is wrong, without personal gratitude and resentment and emotions& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also nodded and said, "Mr. Shi, it''s not your fault. Hou Liang arranged it secretly. I was kept in the dark!"& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Shiming looked coldly at Taihang for a week and turned around and left the office& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing also stood up and apologized, but Anna didn''t say anything. Zhang Taiqing left the office somewhat depressed& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao didn''t apologize. He really blamed people indiscriminately! I had to come over and apologize to Anna and Hou Liang. They still didn''t say anything, which made Li Lao leave the office flushed& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang not only apologized, but also felt a little ashamed. He was the boss of the company. He really didn''t accomplish anything. He also picked a lot of things. He also hurried over and blushed and said, "I''m sorry, guys, I''m sorry! I also don''t know the situation!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know the situation, but the attitude of criticizing people is very strict?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also said coldly, "Mr. Zhou, at present, we have bought this land. Although we are allied with Guangtai group, the capital is also prone to problems. This time, don''t just talk and practice, but also do some serious things!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna''s words are also very powerful, that is, Zhou Taihang never did anything serious in the past& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang was even more angry, but he really didn''t accomplish anything. He could only blush and say, "yes! I know. I''ll raise some funds tomorrow. President an can rest assured that I''ll do it well!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry about yesterday. I shouldn''t have let you shout giant panda, a national treasure. You''re also in a hurry. I didn''t pull it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang''s face became even more ugly with anger: "Hou Liang, I''m going to leave. You pulled me back and shouted. Do you still say this at this time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Zhou, you misunderstood me. I pulled you back to clarify this matter with you. I didn''t know you were in a hurry to shout and left after shouting!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou taihangming knew that Hou Liang was talking nonsense. At that time, he didn''t want to explain it to himself at all. He even asked himself to shout "national treasure giant panda", and he also angrily left Anna''s office& 1t;/ p>


    Anna had already relieved her hatred today, and she couldn''t help laughing at this time& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also teased, Nuo nuzui said: "Nana, go and lock the door!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed when she said, "Hou Liang, last night you pressed me under the kiss... Isn''t it enough? Don''t you fool around in the office! Otherwise I''ll really turn my face!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang kissed Anna on her small face and said, "where else can you turn?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also had no choice but to wrinkle her small nose and give Hou Liang a white look& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was about to come out, and suddenly remembered that Chen Zhong and Jiang Yingming''s plan was not just to buy this land, but to buy an abandoned parking lot. Only then did he come back and tell Anna about this situation& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also stunned after hearing this: "Hou Liang, where did you know these news?"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 219

    Hou Liang told Anna with a smile that there was no need to ask. Just know Chen Zhong''s plot. This land will also be the focus of contention in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Anna sighed and said, "Hou Liang, I don''t know Chen Zhongan''s heart. He wants to use the money of Guangtai group to contain us. They open that large area by themselves. If so, we''re still wrong!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang asked curiously, "Nana, why did we make a mistake?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna said this time, "although we won this time and successfully opened this land jointly with Guangtai group, I know that the abandoned parking lot is very large. If it is really bought by Sanshi group, we will still fall into a passive situation, but there is nothing we can do!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then knew what Anna meant: "we are short of money, aren''t we?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded: "if I had known this situation, I would not have bought this land and directly compete with Sanshi group for that land!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "some things should be said at that time. They haven''t been carried out yet! By the way, when it comes to money, you haven''t lent me 20 million yuan. I''ll pay Jiang Yingming tomorrow morning!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna wanted to laugh when she thought of it, and deliberately teased Hou Liang, "if you say borrow it, borrow it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also teased Anna. He used to kiss Anna on her small mouth: "is this always OK? Call my card later, don''t delay my big event!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said that and left, immediately stunned Anna. Originally, he wanted to make Hou Liang a difficult boy. How did he know that he had been attacked so badly? It''s like asking for a kiss& 1t;/ p>


    It''s impossible to say that you don''t lend it to Hou Liang. You can only angrily put the money on Hou Liang''s card& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just went out and the phone rang. A strange number called in, and he picked it up: "Hello, who is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    A familiar voice came over the phone: "minister Hou, it''s me! I''m Ge Honglin!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "Oh! It''s general manager Ge! How''s the matter I told you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "minister Hou, I''m staring at everything you told me. We have sufficient supplies these days, and it''s going to take a few days to purchase. This time, I''m staring at the origin of the delivery truck, and I''m sure I can figure it out! What I want to say is not this thing, but another thing!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang asked, "what is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said, "last night, Jiang Yingming came to Yinding hotel for a drink again. Later, he told me that he didn''t have to deal with you anymore. You''re finished! After listening to this, I couldn''t help asking. It was to frame you, that is, to use a fake gem. I heard that you want to compensate 20 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew it was this matter. Although he already knew it, Ge Honglin really seemed to be in line with himself. He smiled and said, "general manager Ge, what else do you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin then said, "as Jiang Yingming said, this gem is very expensive. You must have lost all your money. Even if Jiang Yingming is compensated ten times, he can''t stand it! I don''t know anything else, you still have to be careful!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Jiang Yingming now ruined himself and said with a smile, "OK, general manager Ge, thank you! You''ll find out the context of those goods as soon as possible. I''ll arrange it here."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hung up and called Wang Meimei. He wanted to call president Qi, but he still owed president Qi a favor& 1t;/ p>


    President Qi was also very happy to receive Hou Liang''s call, and immediately promised to come down and meet at the Golden Bay Hotel later& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also went directly to the hotel, waiting for wangmeimei and Dean Qi& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Hou Liang and President Qi are not acquainted with each other. In the process, they appreciate each other and have a friendship. Today, it is also a consolidation. After all, their mother is still in the hospital, and Wang Meimei is also under President Qi& 1t;/ p>


    After a while, Wang Meimei came and was hugged by Hou Liang behind the door& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei blushed and said, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble. How bad it is for Dean Qi to come and see it later?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang put one hand around Wang Meimei, closed the door with one hand, smiled and said, "then don''t let Dean Qi see it. Knock on the door!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei immediately giggled, knowing that Hou Liang was talking nonsense: "today is my treat! After all, I became the head nurse, which is all your credit!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "really? Then I''ll call Dean Qi and tell him not to come!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei was even more amused and giggled. She turned her head and met Hou Liang''s mouth. She couldn''t help kissing together& 1t;/ p>


    For a long time, wangmeimei breathlessly pushed Hou Liang away, lowered her head and said, "you let go of me, be obedient! This is a hotel, and Dean Qi will come in a moment!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also whispered, "by the way, how did you leave when I went back last night? Can''t wait?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei couldn''t help laughing and pinched Hou Liang''s face: "you are so cheeky, who is waiting for you?"& 1t;/ p>


    The two men were making noise. Footsteps came from outside. Hou Liang also hurriedly opened the door to welcome Dean Qi in& 1t;/ p>


    The atmosphere of the three people''s meal was very good. Hou Liang also told President Qi about his mother''s affairs and asked President Qi to help find the kidney source& 1t;/ p>


    President Qi naturally nodded and agreed, but also told Hou Liang that the domestic kidney Source donations are not many, so I can only do my best. At the same time, I also help to inquire. Some foreign hospitals are still very promising& 1t;/ p>


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang received a call from Zhang Xiaoqi. It''s not something. It''s the lack of something at home. Let Hou Liang help buy it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just remembered that Zhang Xiaoqi got an old man to go back. Naturally, the home will look like a different place. Zhang Xiaoqi has no money and can only find herself without some things& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang helped Zhang Xiaoqi buy some things and ate with two people at Zhang Xiaoqi''s house in the evening& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang knew that the old man''s surname was also Zhang, and Zhang Xiaoqi was still a family, but it was better to have this old man, so that Zhang Xiaoqi would not always live in her own home, and she could not control herself& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang called Heihu when he opened his door. Heihu told Hou Liang that there was no problem at all. He stared at him all night yesterday and changed his baby when he came back this morning. He is now on his body& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hung up with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang turned on the bedroom light, she almost didn''t laugh. Wang Meimei was lying in her bed and sleeping& 1t;/ p>


    The room is also neat. Is this wangmeimei waiting for herself& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang soon felt that something was wrong. After a careful look, he understood what was going on. At noon, he really had two drinks with Dean Qi, which was just symbolic, but this beautiful woman''s drinking capacity was obviously not much better than Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    When I came closer, I saw that it was true. There was a rag thrown on the table. Wang Meimei''s little face was red and she was lying on the bed. She must have cleaned the room for herself. She felt a little dizzy and fell directly on the bed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang gently shouted, and Wang Meimei didn''t move. Hou Liang helped Wang Meimei take off her shoes. He also came up and lay outside Wang Meimei, pulling the quilt to cover it& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, I only slept with Zhang Xiaoqi, but this time I changed Wang Meimei, and the situation was somewhat different& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei''s small mouth was slightly open, and her small face was red. Bursts of sweet smell mixed with the smell of wine blew over, making Hou Liang a little confused& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang turned around, hugged Wang Meimei into his arms, and kissed Wang Meimei on her small mouth. Wang Meimei just pursed her lips subconsciously, without much reaction at all& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also fainted. He was not the kind of person who took advantage of others'' danger. It seemed that he had to let go of the beautiful woman who was sent to bed today, so he hugged Wang Meimei and fell asleep in a confused way& 1t;/ p>


    I don''t know how long it took, Hou Liang heard a cry in his ear. When he opened his eyes, he saw Wang Meimei staring, and asked in some panic, "Hou Liang, what have you done?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "You''re still dressed. What can I do? You''re drinking too much. If you weren''t drinking too much, I wouldn''t let you go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei just woke up and panicked. She looked down and blushed and laughed, "I''m going home. What''s this? If you make it so ugly, why send it to bed!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at the time and hugged Wang Meimei: "this time, why are you going back? Don''t you misunderstand when your neighbor saw you go out of my house? Just sleep here!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei hesitated and said, "it''s really easy to be misunderstood! Then be honest!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I was honest enough when you fell asleep. I woke up at this time. What am I honest about?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang kissed Wang Meimei as he spoke& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei just struggled symbolically and was soon kissed out of strength! During this period of time, Wang Meimei really likes Hou Liang in her heart. It''s not strange to have this day, but she always feels a little early, or it''s too fast& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, she had never been hugged in the quilt and kissed. While feeling dizzy, Wang Meimei also felt that it was not the case, but she was weak and unable to struggle& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei could feel Hou Liang''s hand stretched out from under the skirt and pushed off her little dress. A strange feeling instantly spread all over her body& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei instinctively whispered, "Hou Liang, even if I send you to bed, you can''t fool around! Isn''t that good?"& 1t;/ p>


    After asking this sentence, Wang Meimei blushed a little. Is this for advice or consultation? Her clothes had been lifted up. Wang Meimei was too ashamed to open her eyes, so she could only let Hou Liang caress her& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is also a little dizzy. Why did he call at such a critical moment? Generally, no one calls him at this time. There must be something wrong. Hou Liang still took out the phone and answered it& 1t;/ p>


    Heihu''s voice came from the phone, and he said with a smile, "brother Liang, we heard a sound outside the door. There has been movement inside. It will be dawn in a while. They must have come to exchange gemstones!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 220

    Hou Liang was also very happy when he received the call from black tiger. He smiled and said, "OK! Since they have made some moves, it''s no wonder that we are here. I''ll rush there in a moment!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger couldn''t hide things in his heart, and immediately laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and saw a piece of snow-white skin with white and red colors on it. He immediately laughed, "Meimei, it''s very kind of you to wait for me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei was worried about what happened to Hou Liang. Otherwise, she couldn''t have called at this time. She even forgot that she was made like this by Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had just made her whole body weak and weak, and she had no resistance at all. At this time, hearing Hou Liang say this, Wang Meimei was so ashamed that she hurriedly pulled Hou Liang''s hand away: "what are you talking about, you smelly boy? I''m not waiting for you, I''m worried about you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even laughed and teased, "yes! I''m afraid I can''t find it when I turn around?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei was teased to death, and she couldn''t keep up. Hou Liang had been entangled again. Wang Meimei hurriedly whispered, "Hou Liang, come on! Go and do serious things quickly. It''s dawn, don''t make trouble again, it''s not good!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw a trace of panic in Wang Meimei''s eyes. He knew that Wang Meimei had not been prepared in his heart. It''s not surprising that Wang Meimei was not so casual. Usually, let alone being made like this, it''s impossible to pull a hand, otherwise Huang Xingdao and others would not be so energetic& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang bowed his head and kissed again. Then he smiled and said, "then have a comfortable sleep. I''m going to leave. Come and wait for me tonight!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei didn''t expect Hou Liang to bow his head and kiss her. She was so ashamed that she hurriedly pulled on her clothes and didn''t say anything about going home. She quickly turned around with a red face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed. Then he went down and put on his shoes and hurried to the Tenglong Exhibition Center& 1t;/ p>


    Listening to Hou Liang''s footsteps go away, Wang Meimei''s heart is still dancing. She didn''t expect to be made like this by this boy and kissed him. This is something that hasn''t happened before. That just made her heart feel strange. If Hou Liang didn''t have anything, maybe she wouldn''t refuse Hou Liang today& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei thought of this and felt a little blushed. Did she sleep here& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang came to the exhibition center all the way, it was already bright, and many businesses were busy with their booths. Hou Liang also went upstairs directly& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger and others were sitting in the outside room, with smiles on their faces. Black Tiger stood up with a smile, handed the gem to Hou Liang and said, "brother Liang, things should be done!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took the gem and said with a smile, "you can''t be in this state! We were cheated. We should be extremely angry, but we should be reasonable, right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger immediately stretched his face and scolded his brothers: "don''t laugh, this is a bad thing, you know? Cooperate in a moment! Haha, brother Liang, right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also made to laugh by the black tiger. This boy is straight, and some things can''t be hidden& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang gave a few more instructions and told Heihu that today''s good plays were staged one after another, so just watch the good plays with yourself& 1t;/ p>


    Just when Hou Liang finished his instructions, four people came in from outside. The leader was a man in his thirties and eighties, with a straight suit and shiny head, followed by Jiang Yingming closely. There were also two people who looked familiar. They should be from the Sanshi group& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that the person in front of him should be guoliren, the boss of the Convention and Exhibition Center, but when he saw Jiang Yingming, who was more behind him, he was deliberately stunned, and then he asked nervously, "Hou Xiaoliang, why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming thought he had a plan, so don''t mention his joy in his heart, and don''t care about hou Liang''s name. He laughed and said, "Hou Liang, didn''t your people who protect the company say that Guo is always one of our three stone group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately looked at black tiger nervously: "tiger, don''t you know it''s from Sanshi group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger had been instructed by Hou Liang, and immediately said, "I don''t know! What does it matter? We are a security company, doing security business. What''s the matter with Sanshi group? Don''t you still want to give us money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming laughed, "that''s right, that''s right! I took care of your preservation company, and then I gave you the business. As long as the gem is OK after a while, I will give you the money. 100000 yuan is a lot for your small preservation company, isn''t it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately pretended to be angry and said, "hum! Jiang Yingming, I didn''t know it was the business of your three stone group. If I knew it, I wouldn''t take it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming smiled proudly: "don''t say so much, let''s see if the baby is still there. This is not an ordinary baby, otherwise I wouldn''t find your security company!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also deliberately said, "Mr. Guo, don''t worry. We haven''t left here, and no one has entered at all. It''s not wrong at all!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming and Guo Liren laughed at Heihu''s words. Both of them knew that the gem was a fake. After a while, Hou Liang couldn''t cry& 1t;/ p>


    When the black tiger opened the door, a beautiful woman came in outside. The beautiful woman was slim and graceful, dressed in a white suit, revealing a piece of snow-white skin at her neck. Her long show was scattered over her shoulders. Black and white matched each other, and her delicate facial features made her beautiful. It was Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and went over and said, "president an, why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna just doesn''t trust Hou Liang. She''s afraid that Hou Liang will be cheated. Instead of caring about her 20 million yuan, she cares about hou Liang. The boy helped himself so much, but he was framed because the company provoked Jiang Yingming. He felt sorry not to come and have a look& 1t;/ p>


    But when Hou Liang asked Anna, she couldn''t say so: "I came to see the exhibition. I heard you were up there. I came by to have a look!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming also saw Anna and burst out laughing: "president an is also here. Just in time, we have a gem to show later, which is really a rare treasure in the world. You can also watch it later! Coincidentally, coincidentally!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna ignored Jiang Yingming at all. She looked at Hou Liang with some concern, and her big eyes seemed to be able to speak& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also gently held Anna''s small hand and nuzzled at Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Ann knew it well and blushed with shame. The boy was not serious& 1t;/ p>


    Maybe Anna is wearing a white suit today, and she can see the red on her face very clearly. Forget the beauty. Hou Liang is almost stunned& 1t;/ p>


    The black tiger side has opened the lock, and everyone rushes in& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came to act. He leaned over the door and said, "Hou Xiaoliang, look after it! No one has gone in at all, and the gem has not been moved. Take the money! 100000 yuan is also money!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, guoliren inside immediately exclaimed, "Alas! This is not the gem I put in! Why is there something wrong with this color?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately pinched Anna''s smooth little hand, so that Anna almost didn''t laugh. These guys deliberately calculated Hou Liang, but they didn''t expect to fall into Hou Liang''s calculation early in the morning& 1t;/ p>


    The black tiger was instructed by Hou Liang. At this time, he also shouted loudly: "you his mother fart! We watched it carefully outside and didn''t even fly in. How can the gem be not that one? The wrong person is not so wrong, thinking that I''m a vegetarian?"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming also pretended to be a good person. Even when the weather was bright, he also deliberately said, "Mr. Guo, you are optimistic. This is not an ordinary baby, it is tens of millions of things, and it is really not the original one?"& 1t;/ p>


    Guo Liren had already sent someone to change it at the ventilation window. At this time, he said confidently, "President Jiang, it''s really not that one. Don''t believe it! The color has changed!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger scolded, "don''t fucking do this! No one has been in at all!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Jiang Yingming sneered and said, "it''s the original one. You''ll know it as soon as you identify it! Outsiders may not have gone in, but Hou Liang is not sure. I can trust others in this matter. Hou Liang is the first one I can''t trust. This boy is a small minister. Will you be indifferent to seeing this baby? Find someone to identify!"& 1t;/ p>


    Guoliren also immediately took out the phone and called out& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger pretended to rush in. Hou Liang also deliberately stopped black tiger, pretending to be calm and said, "tiger, just keep an eye on Jiang Yingming. As long as we don''t put people in, there will be no problem with this gem. Identify it. This is not what Jiang Yingming said to deceive people!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger told his brothers to look at Jiang Yingming& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming came to clean up Hou Liang today, and he knew it well in his heart. He also thought that the gem was really in his arms. Naturally, this gem was a fake. He waited for Hou Liang to kowtow and beg for mercy in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming has thought it over. This 20 million yuan is enough to kill Hou Liang. There''s no need for more. It''s useless even to kowtow and beg yourself to let him go in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Guoliren also pretended to avoid suspicion and left the display cabinet far away: "President Jiang, I have called Mr. Wen, who was originally identified, but Mr. Wen has something to do. In a moment, other appraisers will come. We are all at ease, and the experts'' words will not be wrong!"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone just waited, and their hearts were very happy, but on the surface, Hou Liang and Heihu were very angry& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knows that Jiang Yingming has a ghost in his heart and won''t find Wen Yuling or the appraiser they arranged, but it doesn''t matter. It must be a fake& 1t;/ p>


    The appraiser arrived soon, with a magnifying glass and some identification instruments, and walked in quickly. He didn''t know anyone and walked in quickly& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone watched nervously as the appraiser took out the gem from the display cabinet, looked carefully under the magnifying glass, and soon exclaimed, "this gem is a fake! It''s definitely not the one that started! The color samples are slightly different, the most important thing is that the internal inclusions are different, this is a synthetic gem!"& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence, black tiger fried the pot, immediately shouted with his brothers, saying that it was impossible, and he had to rush in and hit people& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly stopped black tiger, and then said, "didn''t you have a video at the beginning? Take it out and compare it to see if it has really changed?"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 221

    Hou Liang said that black tiger also hurriedly took out the video and agreement. This is the video when he first entered after the identification that day. Everyone was also present at that time.


    At this time, everyone gathered around. There was also a close-up in the video, a green emerald and a black square box, which was not bad at all. At least the gem could not see any difference in the video, which could be clarified only through expert identification.


    Black tiger was acting, and immediately roared, "you all look good, aren''t you the same? It hasn''t changed at all, it''s just such a one, and you still want to blackmail? Thanks to the original video!"


    Guoliren also exclaimed at this time, "President Jiang, do you think there is some difference in this box?"


    Jiang Yingming also looked carefully on purpose. Then he looked at the video again and immediately said, "this baby must be a fake. The boxes are different. The box in the video is square. The edge of the box is also an angle, slightly curved, and it is not a box at all!"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. These guys are also cunning enough. In order to make themselves bankrupt, they really worked hard to change the boxes when changing gemstones, which is planting a frame!


    Black tiger also pretended to come and have a look. Naturally, he was a little confused, but he knew it in his heart.


    Guoliren then said, "what else can your preservation company say? The box has also been changed, and the gem has also been identified by experts. This is a fake. Where is it really?"


    Jiang Yingming followed with a sneer and said, "Hou Liang, your security company is doing this kind of thing? If you can''t get a real gem, see you in court! This gem is invaluable, and your small security company can''t afford to pay!"


    Hou Liang pretended to compare the gem in the video with that in the scene, and the small box. There are indeed some differences. This is certain. It has been changed after careful planning by Jiang Yingming and others. How can it be the same?


    Hou Liang pretended to be furious and looked at the black tiger and said, "tiger, what''s going on? Didn''t you say no one went in? Explain it to me!"


    The black tiger pretended to be wronged and said, "brother Liang, can''t you trust me? No one really went in these two days. They must have done something wrong! Guoliren, what are you playing with me?"


    What Jiang Yingming and Guo Liren want is this result. At this time, they are all laughing. Jiang Yingming said with a smile, "don''t do this. What the hell are we doing? What about the evidence? When we put it in, it''s fundamentally different from when we take it out. If you can''t take it out, you can compensate!"


    The black tiger shouted angrily, "we haven''t moved at all. If it''s wrong, it''s your ghost. If you want to play with me, you''re far from enough, brothers, you can''t forgive..."


    Hou Liang immediately coldly interrupted Heihu: "OK! You useless things, even if you kill them, can the gemstones be found? Haven''t you caused a greater disaster? Think about it carefully, does anyone go in?"


    Black tiger then deliberately pretended to be very angry and sat down. After discussing with his brothers, naturally, there was no result. No one had gone in at all.


    Jiang Yingming was going crazy. At this time, he pretended to be very anxious and said, "Hou Liang, don''t linger here. Since it''s all settled and you can''t take it out, you can compensate according to the original price. If you can''t afford to pay, don''t blame me for suing. You''ll be ruined by then, hum!"


    Hou Liang then deliberately pretended to be angry and stood up: "Jiang Yingming, this matter is the ghost of you! You are still playing tricks with me here. No one has ever entered this chamber of secrets. How can it be replaced?"


    Jiang Yingming laughed: "I made a ghost? Where is the evidence? The key is in the hands of your security company, and so many people are looking at it. Don''t you think it''s too ridiculous to say I''m making a ghost?"


    Hou Liang deliberately pretended to be speechless and sat down with hatred.


    Anna was watching Hou Liang and others perform, and she wanted to laugh in her heart, but she couldn''t laugh out in this case, wouldn''t it be for Hou liang?


    Hou Liang stood up for a long time, smashed the glass coffee table, and scolded black tiger, "you useless things, don''t look who hired you, you can''t take over the business of Sanshi group in the future!"


    Black tiger and others agreed one by one.


    Hou Liang turned around with hatred: "Jiang Yingming, you are cruel! You and I know it! Hum!"


    Jiang Yingming laughed: "Hou Liang, what you said is wrong. We hired your security company and took care of your little minister''s business. I didn''t expect you to lose a gem. Who''s to blame? Don''t say so much now, lose money! If not, give me your bar and security company!"


    Guoliren said aside, "President Jiang, that''s not enough? Those two places can still be worth 20 million?"


    Jiang Yingming also knew that Hou Liang could not afford to pay, so he smiled and said, "Hou Liang, you''d better kneel down and kowtow! If I were for the sake of the past, I might have accepted your bar and security company, and let you pay back the rest slowly!"


    Hou Liang said angrily, "Jiang Yingming, you underestimate me too! I''m unlucky this time, and I''ll compensate you. This is only 20 million yuan, which is not money at all in Hou Liang''s place!"


    Jiang Yingming got excited as soon as he heard it: "Hou Liang, how dare you boast? If you make compensation on the spot, I''ll call you Grandpa. If you can''t make compensation, you call me Grandpa, OK?"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh in his heart, and deliberately said coldly, "Jiang Yingming, what you say is not what you say?"


    Jiang Yingming laughed: "what kind of person am I? Is it worth talking to someone like you? Everyone is looking at it and making compensation on the spot!"


    Hou Liang deliberately pretended that his eyes were about to burst out fire, gritted his teeth and took out a card and handed it to Jiang Yingming: "grandson, swipe the card!"


    Anna almost couldn''t help herself. Hou Liang borrowed the 20 million yuan from her yesterday. Today, the boy teased Jiang Yingming!


    Jiang Yingming reached out to pick up the card. Hou Liang immediately said, "it''s no good swiping like this. We need to sign a compensation agreement. Once I swipe the card, we need to sign the agreement to prove that this matter has nothing to do with our preservation company!"


    Jiang Yingming thought that Hou Liang was simply delaying time, and there could not be 20 million in the card, so he immediately asked someone to make two compensation agreements.


    Hou Liang handed the card to Jiang Yingming.


    Jiang Yingming immediately swiped it when he received it. The 20 million transaction was successful!


    This time Jiang Yingming was silly. He didn''t expect Hou Liang to really brush out 20 million, but this is also good. Hou Liang just stuck with it. This 20 million is enough to make Hou Liang lose his fortune!


    Guo Liren and Hou Liang immediately signed the agreement, which was regarded as the completion of compensation, and neither of them owed each other.


    Hou Liang stared at Heihu and others and said, "remember, you are not allowed to take the business of Sanshi group in the future!"


    While Heihu and others promised, Jiang Yingming also sneered and said, "Hou Liang, don''t teach your men a lesson first. After the 20 million compensation, can your security company survive? Haha!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Jiang Yingming, don''t say whether I can support it, you haven''t called grandpa!"


    Now Jiang Yingming is silly, and he has forgotten this stubble. He shouldn''t have gambled with Hou Liang just now! This boy has become a poor man and owes a lot of debt. Why should I bet with him?


    Black tiger and others were so happy that they immediately stared and said, "stop dawdling and call grandpa quickly! We lost so much money. Grandpa must listen to this, otherwise you don''t want to go out!"


    Hou Liang even smiled and said, "a few days ago, you called Hou Xiaoliang. It''s the son of a generation. In these two days, you''ve lost a generation and become the grandson of a generation!"


    Anna couldn''t help turning her head and grinning.


    Jiang Yingming didn''t know whether he was happy or angry, but seeing that black tiger and others were furious, he had just lost so much money that he couldn''t go out without shouting. But he shouted, "Grandpa!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "OK! My grandson, go ahead! I''m unlucky to be fooled by you! Black tiger, take that gem and find a sensible person to see if it''s a fake?"


    Black tiger also said, "yes! We are looking at it. No one moved at all. How can it be a fake?"


    Jiang Yingming was so happy that he smiled and said, "since you have paid for it, this gem is yours. Go and identify it to see if it is true. If it is true, you won''t lose!"


    At this time, the appraiser who was found also laughed: "yes! If this gem is really such a big one, laymen don''t understand it. It must be invaluable. I think it''s worth 100 million!"


    Hou Liang also pretended to be angry and said, "don''t say these sarcastic words. Even a hundred million has nothing to do with you. This is mine!"


    Hou Liang took Anna''s small hand and left the exhibition center with Heihu and others.


    Everyone laughed terribly after getting on the bus. This time Jiang Yingming was miserable. I''ll see what he took back to the big businessman long Fengxing later!


    Anna asked with a smile, "Hou Liang, can''t you make a mistake?"


    Hou Liang took out another real one in his arms, hehe said with a smile, "Nana, it''s really here, and Jiang Yingming will spit blood in a moment! This is not over!"


    Anna, black tiger and others were stunned for a moment, and they didn''t know what Hou Liang was going to do.


    Hou Liang took out the phone with a smile and called old Wen. Wen Yuling also answered the phone soon, smiling and asking, "Hou Liang, how''s your business?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I have signed a compensation contract here, which has nothing to do with us at all. When Jiang Yingming goes to find Mr. long Fengxing to return the gem later, remember to call me. Are you with Mr. long Fengxing?"


    Wen Yuling laughed: "I''m here. We are good friends. I have no problem here. I''ll call you when he comes. I''ll take care of long Fengxing! I''ll sell it to you at the price compensated by Jiang Yingming!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s so bad! I don''t want to make money, just let Jiang Yingming lose money. We''ll talk later!"

 Chapter 222

    At this time, Anna and black tiger knew what Hou Liang was going to do. No wonder they had just signed a compensation agreement. It would be strange if Jiang Yingming didn''t vomit blood with anger& 1t;/ p>


    Anna originally wanted to go back to the company after she was relieved, but she couldn''t bear to leave after hearing the excitement. Her small mouth pursed and didn''t say anything, just didn''t say to let Hou Liang send herself back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately told Anna, "Nana, your work is also very busy, or I''ll send you back first?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna frowned and said, "don''t worry, wait and see!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "Nana, what are you waiting for?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help it. She chuckled, and then stared at Hou Liang, "don''t talk nonsense! I''ll follow!"& 1t;/ p>


    This made the black tiger laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Three people waited in the car for not half an hour. Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Wen Yuling who called. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered: "wenlao, what''s the situation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Yuling said with a smile, "I''m in suite 1508 on the 15th floor of the international hotel. Mr. long is also here. Jiang Yingming has called and wants to return the gem. Come here!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and promised. After thanking Wen Lao, he drove straight to the international hotel& 1t;/ p>


    At the door, Hou Liang saw Jiang Yingming''s car, and there was a Mercedes Benz next to it, which should be Guo Liren''s car. Since the two came one step ahead of time, there was no problem getting up, lest Jiang Yingming dared not take out the fake gem when he saw it& 1t;/ p>


    The three people couldn''t laugh in their hearts, and they came all the way to suite 1508 on the 15th floor& 1t;/ p>


    Before entering, Jiang Yingming''s exclamation came from inside: "what? This one is fake? It''s impossible? We''ve been staring at it all the time, and we won''t make any mistakes at all. How can it be fake?"& 1t;/ p>


    Another voice said, "President Jiang, I lent it to you only after I trusted you. This gem is invaluable and is a rare emerald. If it is on the international market, it is worth 200 million. Do you know that?"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming also said in panic, "brother long, I know this! You can trust me, but I won''t fool around. This gem must be true! By the way, old Wen, you are also here. Please identify it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Soon there was no sound in the room& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t laugh at all behind. Her small mouth pursed and endured it. Black tiger also grinned& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knocked on the door and walked in. "Who is old Wen? My grandson? Why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s words made Anna really couldn''t help laughing in the back! That''s too smooth& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Jiang Yingming didn''t know whether the gem was true or false, and he was also a little timid, but after all, he had already paid for it, so he was not so afraid. It was too late to repent. Then he said coldly, "Hou Liang, what are you doing here? This is where you come from?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Wen Yuling said, "Oh! This is introduced by a friend of mine. He said that I need to help identify a baby. Sit down first. We still have some things to do here. We''ll help you identify it later, okay?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately pretended not to know him and said, "Oh! You are old Wen! Thank you. We are not in a hurry. We have finished the compensation! Ah? What did you identify?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was shocked when he saw the gem in Wen Yuling''s hand& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming and Guo Liren were also startled. Jiang Yingming hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, what does old Wen identify have anything to do with you? I have several such gemstones. Can you manage them?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also pretended to suddenly wake up and said, "Dear grandson, you play tricks with me! You cheated me 20 million! Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming also sneered and said, "it''s too late to say anything now. This matter has nothing to do with you at all. Just wait for bankruptcy and repay the debt!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also deliberately angry with Jiang Yingming: "Dear grandson, you underestimate your grandfather. Our Hongcheng group, let alone ministerial level, is a small clerk with a monthly income of millions. What is this money? Even if I''m unlucky!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna listened to Hou Liang blowing so naturally in the back, and couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was so angry that he said, "don''t blow it here. I don''t know your Hongcheng group yet? Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stunned Jiang Yingming, and then poured out the time to see long Fengxing. He was a middle-aged man less than 50 years old, with a straight nose and square mouth. Although he was sitting on the sand, he could see that he was not short. Naturally, there was a kind of aura, and he was worthy of being a big jewelry merchant& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing also looked at Hou Liang and smiled faintly: "since you are here to find old Wen, please sit down. Wen and I are always good friends, not outsiders. Just sit down! I have some troubles here, and I still need to solve them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others sat down with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Mr. Wen also exclaimed: "Mr. Jiang, your gem is indeed a fake, which is not true at all. I have seen more emeralds, but I can''t see the difference in color, but the contents are much worse! This is a fake!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now Jiang Yingming and Guo Liren are stunned. Look at me, I look at you, dumbfounded& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, long Fengxing frowned and said, "President Jiang, if you hadn''t come, I wouldn''t lend you this gem, but what''s the matter you''re doing? Do you want to do this with me? I''m afraid it''s a little unreasonable?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Jiang Yingming came to his senses and hurriedly asked old Wen, "old Wen, are you sure? This can''t be a fake! I have arranged... How can I take a fake to return it to brother long?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Wen Yuling also said coldly, "President Jiang, if you can''t trust me, you can find another appraiser to identify it? Why should you doubt me? Isn''t it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming and Guo Liren were also in a panic. They immediately took out the phone and called out, telling the appraiser to come as soon as possible to identify whether the gem was a fake& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming couldn''t think of such a thing. Naturally, he couldn''t trust Wen Lao. Others didn''t know what it was about, but Jiang Yingming and Guo Liren were very clear in their hearts. They changed at more than three o''clock last night and were always in their arms& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others were not in a hurry, and old Wen didn''t mention the matter of Hou Liang''s appraisal. Everyone had their own ideas, just waiting for Jiang Yingming to come out and make compensation& 1t;/ p>


    In less than half an hour, the appraiser who identified the gem in the exhibition center also knocked on the door and walked in& 1t;/ p>


    The appraiser also knew Mr. Wen. He was stunned when he saw him, and then he said hello. No one in this industry did not know Mr. Wen& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming felt a little cold when he saw this, and immediately gave the gem in his hand to the appraiser: "please carefully identify whether this is a fake?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang and others couldn''t help laughing, but they reluctantly endured& 1t;/ p>


    The appraiser took out a magnifying glass and looked carefully for a while. Then he handed it to Jiang Yingming and said, "President Jiang, this one is also a fake!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming immediately fainted, staring at the appraiser with his eyes as big as beans, and whispered, "are you his mother? What about the one in the morning?"& 1t;/ p>


    When Jiang Yingming spoke, he couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang and others& 1t;/ p>


    The appraiser was also scolded, and immediately said, "President Jiang, the one in the morning is also a fake! Although you gave me money, I didn''t identify it wrong, how can you swear?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said, "yes! President Jiang, it''s wrong for you to do things like this. Money is not everything. People are appraisers. You can''t insult people!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming glared at Hou Liang angrily. He really didn''t understand what was going on. He looked back at Guo Liren& 1t;/ p>


    Guoliren even fainted. He also looked at Jiang Yingming with a red face, shook his head, and signaled that he didn''t know what was going on& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, long Fengxing said, "President Jiang, there''s nothing to say this time. You can''t trust wenlao. You''ve brought your own appraiser. Now let''s talk about our gem!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming also fainted. After thinking about it, there was really no gem. Except for the gem taken away by Hou Liang in the morning, which was in his own hand, it was all fake. Is it true& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing didn''t care about that, and then said, "when you took it away, I said that the price of this gem in the market is hundreds of millions. If it is in the international market, it should reach at least 200 million. We also have an agreement. Although I feel a little distressed, I have no choice but to follow the agreement! Alas!"& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing sighed, took out the agreement and put it on the table& 1t;/ p>


    This agreement was signed when Jiang Yingming and long Fengxing borrowed the gem. If they can''t get it back, they will pay ten times the compensation& 1t;/ p>


    At that time, Jiang Yingming also knew that Hou Liang couldn''t afford to pay for too much here, and he had to go to court if it was too big. After all, there was a ghost in his heart, so he signed a 20 million agreement. At this time, the agreement he signed with Longfeng bank was ten times that, which was 200 million& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming''s outstretched hand trembled, and suddenly remembered where the real gem was? How can it be your turn to compensate for setting up Hou liang? The 20 million yuan given by Hou Liang is not enough to compensate long Fengxing at all& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming turned to look at Guo Liren and asked, "what about the real gem?"& 1t;/ p>


    Guoliren pointed to the one in Jiang Yingming''s hand and whispered, "you can also see this process, that is, the one in your hand! I don''t know why it turned into a fake?"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming felt something wrong and scolded Guo Liren. Then he turned to Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, didn''t you come to find old Wen for something? You''d better find old Wen to identify it first!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Jiang Yingming began to doubt, but he couldn''t easily take it out. He held back his smile and said, "Dear grandson, let''s finish your business. We''ve determined that it''s a fake. Don''t worry, don''t delay your business."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang leaned back as he spoke. As he was still holding Anna''s small hand, Anna also leaned back, looking calm& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming''s heart is going crazy. What the hell is going on here? Obviously, it''s the matter of Keng Hou Liang''s 20 million yuan. In the end, do you really want to compensate long Fengxing for 200 million& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 223

    Jiang Yingming was really helpless. Hou Liang shouted one by one, and he didn''t take it out. He could only talk with long Fengxing, but where was it really& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming looked at long Fengxing and said, "Mr. long, this one was when I took it away! It hasn''t been moved at all. How can it become a fake? I really don''t know what''s going on!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Jiang, the gem we saw for two nights and a day has also become fake. We haven''t moved it either. Haven''t we still compensated you 20 million?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s words left Jiang Yingming speechless. It was really harmful& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing also smiled faintly and said, "President Jiang, it''s not true whether it''s true or not. When I gave it to you, it''s true. Now it''s false. What should I do? I told you the value of this gem long ago. You must borrow it. Now that you get such a fake back, what''s there to say?"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming really has nothing to say. Up to now, he still doesn''t know what the problem is& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing then said, "President Jiang, I don''t necessarily want you to lose money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was overjoyed immediately: "Mr. long, what do you say I should do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing smiled faintly: "my gem is also my favorite thing. Now you are paying me two hundred million, and I don''t care. You know I''m not short of money. As long as you give me the real gem, I''d rather give you two hundred million! Alas!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now Jiang Yingming is completely stupid. There are only two gemstones, one in his own place and the other in Hou Liang''s place. They are both fake! Where can I get it? Really& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was about to choke. Her little face turned red and her little mouth was tightly pursed, for fear of laughing if she couldn''t do it well, which would spoil Hou Liang''s plan& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing said at this time, "President Jiang, since you can''t take it out, I won''t hold you accountable. After all, it''s a meeting, and you can compensate me at the price of two hundred million! I''m blind, and you don''t want to borrow my baby from me in the future!"& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing leaned against the sand behind him with a look of heartache and helplessness& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Yuling also said, "President Jiang, you are really careless! You may not understand the value of this gem! In the eyes of our experts, this emerald is priceless! It is not measured by money. Mr. long is no longer investigated. Please hurry up! You also understand Mr. long!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had already seen that long Fengxing was not an ordinary person, nor could Jiang Yingming afford it. Wen Yuling was also scaring Jiang Yingming& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was really stupid. Helpless, he took out a card, handed it to long Fengxing with trembling hands and said, "Mr. long, can you pay less? You know, this is my personal business, but the company can''t afford a penny!"& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing said coldly, "then say a price! If it''s OK, I''ll promise you. If I don''t think it''s OK, you can give it to me, and I don''t want money! To tell the truth, if it''s not for the sake of previous acquaintance, I don''t want your two hundred million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was angry at long Fengxing. He was really helpless. He didn''t dare to say anything else. He immediately handed the card over, and stared at the card tightly, as if he was bleeding& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing let his men row, which was really not enough. He stared at Jiang Yingming coldly& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was also helpless. Then he took out the phone and called out. He also walked to the window. Hou Liang still vaguely heard some: "Chen Dong, there was an accident! This is terrible. Mr. long doesn''t want to make compensation. I can''t explain it. You must help me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. He knew that this matter couldn''t escape Chen Zhong''s business. This old man also hated himself to death. He robbed his land twice& 1t;/ p>


    It seems that Jiang Yingming was scolded, but he still gave Jiang Yingming money& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing''s men scratched a card, and then said coldly, "President Jiang, I have nothing to say to you people who handle affairs. Don''t come to me in the future, nothing can be done! No!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming nodded in shame, but he didn''t go. He also wanted to see Hou Liang''s gem. Although he knew that Hou Liang''s gem was also fake, he was just not at ease& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Lao also suppressed a smile, looked at Hou Liang and said, "you are Hou liang? What do you want to find me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then took out the real gem in his arms, handed it to wenlao and said, "wenlao, I want you to identify this gem. To be honest, it is the gem that President Jiang asked us to protect the company. Our people didn''t blink for dozens of hours. How did it become a fake?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help it. She pinched Hou Liang hard, and then she couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing also saw it on the side. It should be old Wen and long Fengxing who greeted each other. Long Fengxing immediately stood up: "why is there another gem here? Old Wen, please show me, is it mine?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Lao nodded repeatedly, took the gem and looked carefully& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, both Jiang Yingming and Guo Liren stared at the gem without blinking& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was so happy that he didn''t know what kind of anger Jiang Yingming really wanted to be! Anna had never seen such a thing, so she couldn''t help laughing. She had to pinch Hou Liang''s hand hard for fear of laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Old Wen soon exclaimed, "brother long, Congratulations, this is true! It''s your emerald!"& 1t;/ p>


    When Long Feng walked over, it was Jiang Yingming sitting on the ground, which startled everyone. Guo Liren also hurriedly grabbed Jiang Yingming aside& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t hold back now, and immediately laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was going mad. Just as Guo Liren came to help him up, he slapped him in the face: "what the fuck you did!"& 1t;/ p>


    Guoliren was also knocked unconscious, and his face was blue and purple. How can he blame himself for this? But Jiang Yingming is his boss. He dare not say a word even if he is beaten& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing also pretended to be surprised and took the gem and said, "great, great! My gem!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Jiang Yingming also eased his breath, pointed to the appraiser he brought and said, "you blind man, you go to identify whether it is a fake?"& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, the appraiser also wants to identify it, but he doesn''t mean to say it, and he doesn''t know whether others will let him or not& 1t;/ p>


    Mr. Wen smiled and said, "we are colleagues. Naturally, it''s OK. You can identify it!"& 1t;/ p>


    The appraiser also immediately identified it. Guo Liren also helped Jiang Yingming up and stared at the appraiser& 1t;/ p>


    The appraiser soon exclaimed, "this is true. The crystal is cylindrical. It''s not synthetic at all, it''s true!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mr. Wen just took it, but he didn''t give it to long Fengxing& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was going mad, so he gave the appraiser a big slap in the face& 1t;/ p>


    The appraiser was scolded just now, and he was very angry. At this time, he was slapped in the face again, and he was even more angry. He slapped Jiang Yingming in the face with his backhand, and scolded angrily, "are you still addicted? You give money, I identify it, and I''m not fucking wrong. Why do you hit me? Money is great?"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was already so angry that his legs shook. He was slapped by the appraiser and sat on the ground again. His eyes were blue, his lips trembled, and he almost fainted& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, long Fengxing couldn''t help but go to get the emerald. Old Wen smiled and said, "brother long, we can''t be unreasonable! This gem is yours. It''s good, I still recognize it, but it was taken away by President Jiang, and people also compensated you! Now it''s Hou Liang''s, and Hou Liang also paid for it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing immediately laughed, "it''s my fault, it''s my fault, I''m too happy, this baby has been recovered! But I don''t know if brother Hou wants to sell it? I buy it, and I''ll buy it for as much money as I want!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry to talk about the price with long Fengxing, but looked at Heihu and said, "brother, I blame you wrong! I said that you can''t be wrong if you stare at it without blinking your eyes. It''s true!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also laughed: "brother Liang, I was still dizzy at that time. How can we stare at it? It''s not your fault. It''s good if the gem is real."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna giggled even more. Jiang Yingming and Guo Liren over there were silly, staring at this scene, and they didn''t know what was going on& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at long Fengxing and said, "boss long, we don''t make jewelry. It''s useless to keep this thing. Besides, it''s yours, so I''ll sell it to you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing immediately came to hold Hou Liang''s hand and shook it vigorously, saying, "brother, brother! Thank you so much! Just say how much it is! Don''t say two hundred million, that is, three hundred million or four hundred million, your eldest brother, I''ll buy it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming over there took a mouthful of blood and water, looked at Hou Liang and shouted, "Hou Liang, that''s mine!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also looked at Jiang Yingming and said, "President Jiang, it''s yours. It''s yours this morning. But you said it was a fake. I''ve paid you 20 million yuan. We said it was true. No one moved at all. Don''t you believe it! We also signed an agreement. That agreement wasn''t signed by you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming and Guo Liren were dumbfounded again. They really signed the agreement this morning& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that both of them were mad, Hou Liang turned around and deliberately said to long Fengxing, "Mr. long, we don''t understand these. We''re just laymen. We don''t want this gem, so let''s talk about the price."& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing was also very happy. He still smiled and said, "brother, as long as you sell it, you can make a price!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately looked at Jiang Yingming and said, "we compensated 20 million yuan. President Guo promised us to keep the company''s labor fee at 100000 yuan. Plus the oil money this morning, the total is 20.1 million yuan ¡¤¡¤¡¤" &1t/ p>


    Hou Liang''s words made Anna laugh again, and she really couldn''t help it. This boy is too funny to be angry with Jiang Yingming& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing also interrupted Hou Liang''s words at this time: "brother, as long as it''s no more than 200 million, then don''t talk. Give the money you just brushed to brother Hou! Hou Liang, to tell you the truth, I''ll give it to you at the price compensated by President Jiang. You can''t do it without it. Your brother, I don''t need money!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 224

    Hou Liang was about to refuse. Long Fengxing had given Hou Liang the money he just received: "I will tell you the password. Since my brother is willing to give up his love, I''m grateful. This money is not a problem at all!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also deliberately angry with Jiang Yingming. He took the card and said, "I''m sorry. It''s ten times more! Originally, our preservation company was a small company. We made some hard money, and 100000 has been a lot. This time, it''s also a fortune! President Jiang, speaking of today, my company still lost you! I won''t call you a good grandson any more!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Jiang Yingming was shaking all over, barely standing there, his mind buzzing with anger, but the fact is here. I don''t know why he really came to Hou Liang''s hand, and he was identified and signed the agreement. He can''t even repent& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was also slapped in the face by the appraiser. At this time, he was still a little red and swollen. He looked at Hou Liang with hatred and said, "little boy, you wait for me. How do you take it away? How do I want you to take it back! Go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming left the office with Guo Liren& 1t;/ p>


    The appraiser also followed angrily and left. Hou Liang then went over and held long Fengxing''s hand, handed the card to long Fengxing, and said with a smile, "brother long, thank you very much!"& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing was stunned for a moment, then handed the card to Hou Liang, and said with a smile, "you may not know the relationship between me and old Wen. We are old friends for more than ten years. Old Wen has told me about you. Today, I can see at a glance that you are really righteous, brother! This little favor is also due!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned: "brother long, I can''t take this money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing laughed: "brother Hou, don''t you say I want this money? This is the money that Jiang Yingming compensated. You compensated Jiang Yingming, and Jiang Yingming compensated me. You bought me the gem, shouldn''t this be for you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately fainted: "brother long, I''m very grateful for your help. How can I make your money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing even laughed: "brother, your brother, I didn''t lose anything at all, but it''s Jiang Yingming who gave it back to me, or you who gave it back to me. Now the gem has been returned to Zhao, brother, you are still so righteous, which I didn''t expect, and I can''t take the money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Lao also laughed at one side: "Hou Liang, take this money. Fengxing has already told me that as long as the gem is intact, you really don''t need to care about the rest! You may not understand the strength of Fengxing, which is not what you can think of!"& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing also burst out laughing: "I''ve already seen that Jiang Yingming is a person. He''s not a thing. I''m happy to help him without your brother!"& 1t;/ p>


    This time, Hou Liang was dizzy. He borrowed Anna 20 million yuan and compensated Jiang Yingming. He sold a gem here at long fenghang. How could he get 180 million yuan? How did this matter come to such an end& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and others did not expect that the black tiger would be crazy, 180 million& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing smiled and said, "brother Hou, if you have this meaning, I''ll eat you. How about it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother long, I really can''t take this money! I should invite you. You''ve already helped me out. Can I still make so much money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and said, "brother Hou, I also know Jiang Yingming. Your brother long is also principled. Do you think I can turn around here and make Jiang Yingming 180 million? That violates my principles. This money can''t be wanted at all!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Lao also said with a smile, "if Fengxing wants the money, I''ll be my partner! What''s going on? You''ll make a mistake! Let''s celebrate!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang heard the same thing, but it was really very interesting. He teased Jiang Yingming for a while and made 180 million! Is the money coming too fast? Even if it''s robbing a bank, it''s not a bank that can rob it& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, long Fengxing and Wen Lao also stood up, and both of them wanted to eat Hou Liang''s meal. What''s polite? Hou Liang also hurriedly booked a room in Jinwan, and everyone went downstairs together& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was already laughing, pinched Hou Liang and whispered, "Hou Liang, you are rich now! I didn''t expect you to have bad water and meet good people. This is something I haven''t met in business for so many years!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased Anna: "Nana, this is the first time I have met since I studied business with you!"& 1t;/ p>


    This made Anna giggle with a small grin. It was really a little surprising. In a blink of an eye, she was a millionaire and came so fast& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, when eating, it was also very harmonious. Long Fengxing and Wen Lao didn''t take this matter seriously, that is, when talking about being a man, Jiang Yingming took Guo Liren and the appraiser''s attitude into account, long Fengxing naturally disdained Jiang Yingming''s behavior& 1t;/ p>


    However, Hou Liang didn''t want the money at all. It was not this that made long Fengxing admire, but Hou Liang''s words to Wen Lao& 1t;/ p>


    At that time, when Hou Liang asked for another gem from Mr. Wen, he said that as long as Jiang Yingming didn''t tamper with Hou Liang, Hou Liang would return the gem to Jiang Yingming, which long Fengxing admired& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not a day or two to see the hatred between Jiang Yingming and Hou Liang. Jiang Yingming is deliberately trying to harm Hou Liang. Hou Liang can still grasp a principle and doesn''t want to cure Jiang Yingming''s heart of death, which is very rare& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Mr. Wen also told Hou Liang that long Fengxing was a time-honored jewelry merchant in the capital, but he was a boss with a fortune of hundreds of billions. He had jewelry stores all over the country, and would not care about Jiang Yingming''s money at all& 1t;/ p>


    Some things Hou Liang didn''t expect were the means to passively defend Jiang Yingming. Unexpectedly, he suddenly became a rich man in Jiang Yingming''s hands& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing didn''t know hou Liang at all. Looking at Anna, she said to Hou Liang, "brother, you are kind-hearted. No wonder you have money and people. This beauty is also quite good. Cherish it! If there is a wedding in the future, old Wen must tell me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Old Wen knew what was going on. After having dinner with Anna that day, he also laughed and was about to explain it. Hou Liang then said, "that''s for sure! I will let old Wen inform brother long!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help choking Hou liang when she was below, and her little face turned red with shame& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing is the afternoon flight. After dinner, Hou Liang and others sent long Fengxing to the hotel, and several bodyguards and other people also came to the airport& 1t;/ p>


    After that, Wen was always sent away by black tiger, and Hou Liang drove Anna back to the company& 1t;/ p>


    At first, both of them laughed happily. Later, Anna looked a little unhappy, which made Hou Liang a little dizzy. I don''t know what happened to Anna& 1t;/ p>


    When she was about to get off the bus, Anna said with some worry, "Hou Liang, you are a rich man now!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment, looked at Anna and asked, "Nana, why did you suddenly mention this? I didn''t expect this!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna then said, "you won''t resign?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "Nana, so you''re worried about this? Then your worry is unnecessary!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said something and hugged Anna, blocking Anna''s mouth& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also fainted. These days, Hou Liang kissed her a little recklessly, but she was still a little unable to resist, and she was reluctant to turn her face. That feeling was also a little strange, with a little expectation, which made Anna very uneasy. At this time, she was even more worried, so she was kissed and did not struggle& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang kissed Anna breathlessly with this kiss, and then she let go. Anna smiled and said, "Nana, as long as you are in Hongcheng group, I won''t go! Besides, Hongcheng group also has my shares now, how can I go?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also forgot this thing. At this time, Hou Liang remembered it after saying so, and immediately blushed and said, "yes! How did I forget? I was kissed by you for nothing..."/ p>


    Anna blushed again as she spoke. Seeing that Hou Liang was coming to hug her again, she hurriedly pushed the door and got out of the car& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed and got out of the car and walked straight to his third floor. At this time, Hou Liang was different from Hou Liang in the morning. He was also a man with a fortune of hundreds of millions& 1t;/ p>


    Before reaching his third floor, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Mu Ling who called. He hadn''t seen Mu Ling for several days and didn''t receive Mu Ling''s phone call. He hurriedly answered: "Mu Ling, how are you doing recently? I still want to see you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling''s voice was not loud, as if he was calling secretly somewhere: "Hou Liang, I met a foreigner named DINK. This guy pestered me, either from our school or a friend of our seniors. Come here and let him retreat!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it: "OK! Where are you? I''ll be there right away, but I don''t know any foreign languages!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling said with a smile, "you don''t need to know a foreign language. This guy''s Chinese is better than me! We were in a hotel in front of the school of Finance and economics affiliated to Linhai University. This guy is rich and powerful. I heard that he is a master of free fighting. Don''t fight with him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "ling''er, we haven''t been together for two days. How about Johnson? Haven''t you eaten it in our hands? Don''t worry, I''ll be there!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mulling also giggled over there& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t go upstairs after hanging up the phone. Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling were there. They didn''t have to worry about their work. They drove directly to a restaurant in front of the Linhai Affiliated College of Finance and economics& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came to the door of 2002 and heard a student booing: "Mu Ling, DINK''s father is also a big business abroad, handsome and versatile. Such a safe person can''t be found anymore. I think you''ll be together!"& 1t;/ p>


    Then a person with some poor intonation said in common Chinese, "mulling, I really like you! Although you have a boyfriend, you can''t compare with me at all, which is obvious!"& 1t;/ p>


    Muring''s voice said coldly, "that''s not necessarily. You''ll know when you see it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang heard this, the foreigner is not very good, otherwise he won''t directly belittle others. Foreigners always have an inexplicable sense of superiority, and I don''t know if it''s used to Chinese people& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 225

    Hou Liang was about to enter, when he felt that there was also a person staring at him behind him, and hurriedly looked back& 1t;/ p>


    Behind him stood a middle-aged man in his fifties, dressed in a straight suit and wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. There was a sense of deja vu between his eyes and eyebrows, but Hou Liang was sure he didn''t know this person& 1t;/ p>


    There was another heckling inside, and Hou Liang couldn''t care so much. Mu Ling helped himself a lot. Today, he begged himself once and immediately pushed the door and walked in& 1t;/ p>


    The people inside were making a lot of noise. They were stunned to see Hou Liang come in& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang has seen the situation in the private room in this short time. There is only one foreigner. He is really not ugly, tall and white& 1t;/ p>


    There is a young man sitting in the middle position. It seems that he should be the protagonist and Mu Ling''s senior& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling sat between the two female students. Seeing Hou Liang coming in, he immediately stood up: "this is my boyfriend coming. Everyone knows Hou Liang!"& 1t;/ p>


    Just now everyone was booing along. At this time, it was embarrassing to hear Mu Ling''s boyfriend coming, but the two female students still pulled a chair and let Hou Liang sit next to Mu Ling& 1t;/ p>


    Before Hou Liang sat down, the foreigner stood up, stretched out his hand and said to Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, my name is DINK! Nice to meet you, but you don''t deserve to be with Mu Ling!"& 1t;/ p>


    This attitude looks very friendly, but this is very unpleasant. Hou Liang reached out and shook Ding Ke together, and said with a faint smile: "Ding Ke, I don''t deserve to be with Mu Ling. Who is it? By the way, do you know what Ding Ke means in our country?"& 1t;/ p>


    DINK grabbed Hou Liang''s hand hard, just to make Hou Liang cry out. When he first met, he embarrassed Hou Liang and said with a smirk on his face, "this is English. Naturally, I know it. It''s double income and childless, right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! But there are many ways to say not to have children, some are baiding, some are Tieding, which one are you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was teasing the foreigner with his mouth and his hands. He felt that the strength of the foreigner was really great& 1t;/ p>


    DINK tried his best, but he didn''t let Hou Liang cry out. Instead, he was a little overwhelmed, so he quickly let Hou Liang go: "tell me, what do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was amused at this time: "Tieding is to be DingKe with an iron heart and don''t have children. Baiding? It''s DingKe who regretted for some time and still had children. This is baiding! Your Chinese is not good yet, but you''re still young, and you''re slowly learning it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s words have made the people beside him laugh. This can''t blame Hou Liang for making fun of his name, but this DINK is really a little arrogant and doesn''t know etiquette. Hou Liang is just teasing him& 1t;/ p>


    DINK was a little unhappy with everyone''s laughter. He didn''t put Hou Liang in his eyes at all, and said with disdain on his face: "I won''t discuss DINK with you. I just want to discuss with you whether you are worthy to be with Muling. What qualifications do you have? You''d better quit early to avoid embarrassment!"& 1t;/ p>


    DINK was frank and said it directly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang naturally took it lightly: "then what qualifications do you have?"& 1t;/ p>


    DINK also said without shame, "I have more advantages. My father is a big business abroad. He can give mulling a good life and have a lot of money. Do you have it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "I won''t say whether I have money for the time being. I''m also driving a Ferrari. You''re still a student now. Is it interesting to mention your father? It''s called gnawing old in our country, which means eating old people. Do you understand? This is not your advantage. If you say it, it can only show your shallow ignorance, and then say it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s words made everyone laugh, and everyone thought what Hou Liang said was very reasonable& 1t;/ p>


    DINK was a little angry, blushed and said, "I have a strong body, do you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even laughed: "people with limbs are often a little stupid. This is an obvious truth. It''s not worth showing off. Your proportion is out of balance!"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone looked at Hou Liang''s eloquence, which made DINK a little unsustainable, and they laughed one after another& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling also laughed terribly on one side. In the past, he used to play tricks with Hou Liang. He knew that this foreigner was not an opponent. It was really a way to dispel hatred& 1t;/ p>


    DINK said angrily, "I''m still white. Is this an advantage?"& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the students were not happy. Everyone is yellow, and what''s the significance of white people? Those who had previously persuaded Muling to be with DINK also looked at DINK disdainfully, hoping that Hou Liang could fight back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang still said quietly, "DINK, this is just skin color. How can it be regarded as an advantage? Polar bears are much whiter than you. Is that human?"& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone laughed, and Mu Ling and several female students beside him bent over with laughter& 1t;/ p>


    DINK also realized that he was not Hou Liang''s opponent at all. In front of Hou Liang, he had no advantage at all. He immediately said angrily, "Hou Liang, I can beat you down! At the critical moment, I can protect Mu Ling, can you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang really didn''t put this big man in his eyes, and said with a faint smile, "I can also protect Mu Ling, just to deal with people like you who don''t know how to advance or retreat! As for you, it''s not necessarily that you can beat me down!"& 1t;/ p>


    DINK didn''t get the upper hand in all kinds of statements, so he waited for Hou Liang''s words and immediately stood up: "Hou Liang, since you said it, let''s fight! Dare you? Dare you give up Mu Ling!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also stood up: "there''s nothing to dare. If I lose, I''ll give up Mu Ling. What if you lose?"& 1t;/ p>


    DINK laughed wildly, "I won''t lose at all!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I knew you didn''t dare to bet. There''s an exception to everything. Since you didn''t dare, I don''t need to see things like you. Go!"& 1t;/ p>


    DINK quit immediately: "don''t you dare?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "I don''t dare. If you lose, call me Grandpa Hou and grandma mu lingmu. Don''t pester Mu Ling again in the future! Dare?"& 1t;/ p>


    DINK also didn''t believe it, but Hou Liang nodded immediately and said, "dare! As long as you don''t forget to fulfill your promise, we''ll go now!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling and others are a little worried. Although Hou Liang is also one meter eight big and has a very good figure, Ding Ke in front of him is two meters tall and looks tall. Hou Liang is really not an opponent& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, we didn''t see Hou Liang''s muscles covered by a suit. Besides, these people don''t know that Hou Liang has experienced hundreds of battles and has more actual combat experience than these fighting masters& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling''s senior didn''t want to have an accident, but mark and Hou Liang had said this. Everyone couldn''t persuade them. They had to stand up and check out, and they left the hotel together& 1t;/ p>


    Not far away is an open area at the gate of the school, but the ground is not suitable. It is cement ground, which makes everyone very worried& 1t;/ p>


    DINK was determined to clean up Hou Liang today, and immediately stood on the concrete floor, holding his shoulders in his hands, staring at Hou Liang with a disdainful look on his face& 1t;/ p>


    Mulling said with some worry, "Hou Liang, can you do it? This guy doesn''t need Johnson to be bad. I''ve seen him compete with other students, and several people can''t beat him. If it weren''t for us to find a chance to clean him up!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew what Mu Ling meant, that is, to find a chance to play a good trick on this guy and be honest with him. But Hou Liang was not afraid of him today. With a faint smile, he said, "ling''er, you can rest assured. As your boyfriend, I can still be afraid of him? What if we meet such a person outside? I always want to protect you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling often quarrels with Hou Liang at ordinary times, especially in Ge Honglin''s office. The two still kissed together, but Hou Liang said so clearly that it was his boyfriend for the first time. Mu Ling also blushed and worried& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang walked to the concrete floor and stood two feet away from DINK& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone was attracted by Hou Liang and DINK. No one noticed that a car was parked behind. A middle-aged man and two bodyguards stood in front of the car and watched the competition between the two& 1t;/ p>


    DINK looked at Hou Liang''s figure and disdained it. As long as he punched it, the boy didn''t even have the ability to fight. He couldn''t stop his momentum by blocking his fist. He laughed: "Hou Liang, it''s too late for you to regret now. As long as you quit, you can leave here standing."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "don''t talk nonsense! I''m waiting for you to call grandpa!"& 1t;/ p>


    DINK was furious and rushed towards Hou Liang like a gust of wind& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook hands with this guy when eating. He knew that it was difficult to win this guy with hard work. He had better think of some ways. Seeing DINK rush up, Hou Liang also waved his arms with clenched fists and rushed up& 1t;/ p>


    It scared everyone. Isn''t this nonsense? Physical fitness is here. Speaking of brute force, Hou Liang is not an opponent at all! Although the courage is commendable, it is certain to lose& 1t;/ p>


    Even the middle-aged man and two bodyguards nearby were stunned, and their eyes widened& 1t;/ p>


    DINK was even more happy, and hit Hou Liang fiercely& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t want to fight with him at this time. He leaned back and kicked his whole body against the ground& 1t;/ p>


    Both of them were rushing forward. Hou Liang suddenly came up with such a hand. DINK was also unprepared. He saw the loss of Hou Liang''s figure in front of him. When he looked down, he felt a sharp pain in his legs, and his whole body could not stand. He flew out along the forward force& 1t;/ p>


    "Pop" a muffled sound! DINK was really lying on the concrete floor, and blood had flowed from his mouth and nose, which was a heavy fall& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang did fall to the ground, but he was not hurt at all. A fold stood up beautifully and dusted himself. Then he turned around gracefully& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone immediately applauded and cheered. This skill is too beautiful& 1t;/ p>


    Even the middle-aged man was surprised. The two bodyguards nodded and said something. They should also be praising Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 226

    DINK got up in the cheers of everyone, wiped the blood from his nose, stared at Hou Liang fiercely and said, "do you dare to fight with me by playing tricks?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed: "I said you have a simple mind and four limbs, which is called fighting wits but not fighting strength! Since you don''t agree, I''ll show you our Chinese Kung Fu poking feet! Although I can''t!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s words made everyone laugh even more. This is too funny& 1t;/ p>


    DINK fell hard this time, but he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, and he had the strength to fight again. He also gathered together step by step, and didn''t dare to pounce on him again& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just looked at DINK lightly, and didn''t move or hide. He didn''t look at DINK at all& 1t;/ p>


    DINK reached close and grabbed Hou Liang. As long as he could catch Hou Liang''s collar, he couldn''t run away from the boy. No matter standing or on the ground, he could hit him with a peach blossom on his face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also prepared. He grabbed DINK''s wrist and tried to go to the middle of his arms& 1t;/ p>


    DINK also pulled back hard, and DINK would not be afraid of Hou Liang in terms of strength& 1t;/ p>


    I didn''t know that he was fooled by Hou Liang. Hou Liang jumped in with his eyes fixed on his feet and stepped on it& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Hou Liang is playing with the foreigner. Knowing that the foreigner is a China expert, even if he doesn''t know the Kung Fu of poking feet, he will literally understand it. Of course, he will be prepared to move his feet& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, Ding Ke was afraid of Hou Liang''s strange moves, and immediately looked at his feet. Seeing Hou Liang raise his feet, he stepped on his feet with all his strength. Thinking it was some Kung Fu, he quickly raised his feet to avoid being trampled by Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang waited for this moment. Taking advantage of DINK''s opportunity to lift a foot, the lifted foot kicked DINK''s supporting leg severely between the electric light and flint, and grabbed DINK''s wrist and exhausted all his strength to the back& 1t;/ p>


    This kick is very fast, and the use is also clever, but the power of that kick is not for fun& 1t;/ p>


    When DINK felt a sharp pain on his supporting leg, he had already stood unsteadily. Hou Liang left the ground immediately& 1t;/ p>


    "Pop" a muffled sound! DINK lies at Hou Liang''s feet again& 1t;/ p>


    DINK couldn''t get up this time. He lay on the ground with his hands around the leg kicked by Hou Liang and howled. Everyone also saw that DINK''s chin was also knocked and bled, and he had no strength to fight again& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t take advantage of the victory and stood there looking at DINK at his feet with a cold smile: "DINK, keep your promise, or I''ll kick your other leg off and let you taste the taste of poking your foot, you may hate it all your life!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang wouldn''t poke his feet, just to scare the foreigner. At this time, the foreigner also knew that Hou Liang was powerful. No matter how he fought, he was not an opponent. He was afraid that Hou Liang would really break his leg, so he quickly wailed: "Grandpa Hou Liang, I don''t dare to pester Mu Ling anymore! Oh, grandma Mu Ling!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone laughed even more. I''ve never seen this guy so miserable. In the past, it was true that several people were not rivals& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also wanted to remind him that he didn''t need it at this time. He squatted down and said with a smile, "DINK, if I want to clean you up, I can do it at any time. Remember today''s words for me. As long as I hear you appear in front of your grandma Mu Ling again, don''t blame me for being cruel!"& 1t;/ p>


    This made Mu Ling laugh, and DINK even promised, hugging his legs and wailing& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the senior student of Mu Ling, who invited the guest, looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother Hou, after all, it''s my treat. Although DINK is a little confused, he is also our classmate. I''d better send him to the hospital?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "don''t send him to the hospital. Just hold him back. I just fell on him and didn''t poke my feet!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing secretly. Where could he poke his feet? It was because I was afraid that the foreigner would not be fooled that I deliberately said so& 1t;/ p>


    The senior student of Mu Ling also held back his laughter, picked up Dink, and sent DINK back with two classmates& 1t;/ p>


    Mulling then came to hold Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Hou Liang, it''s really yours! No wonder we were blocked in the office that day. You''re afraid! By the way, when we used to play with Johnson, why didn''t you use your foot poking stunt?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I want to use it, but I have to know it?"& 1t;/ p>


    This time, Mu Ling couldn''t help laughing and leaned over to kiss Hou Liang on the face: "Hou Liang, you''re so handsome! Let''s find a place to celebrate again!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and walked back with Mu Ling. Suddenly, Mu Ling saw the car not far away, pulled Hou Liang and ran over: "Dad, why are you here? You don''t make a sound when you come. What if Hou Liang is beaten?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw this middle-aged man at this time, which was the middle-aged man he saw at the door of the private room of the hotel! No wonder I looked familiar just now. It turned out to be mu Ling''s father, that''s no wonder& 1t;/ p>


    Mulling''s father also laughed: "mulling, your worry is superfluous. This boy is smart! Besides, there is no use poking his feet. How can he fail to beat a DINK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed, "Hello uncle! I''m just kidding them. How can I poke my feet! Hehe!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Mu Ling remembered and introduced, "Hou Liang, this is my father Mu Baishun. Dad, you know, he is Hou Liang!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mubaishun laughed, "Hou Liang, is it you and mulling who jointly brought down Johnson?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he remembered what happened at that time. He could only nod his head& 1t;/ p>


    Mubaishun then asked, "Hou Liang, Mu Ling has long told me about you. We are always on the cheap side. Do you still have your own business in Hongcheng group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that it was Mu Ling who said it. Mu Ling knew him so well that even Guo Lei and Heihu recognized him. He could only nod his head: "I work in Hongcheng group, and I also opened two bars and a security company."& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Baishun still said with a smile on his face, "OK! Young people are smart and quick thinking. They want to be literate and martial. Ling Er is right!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling was stunned for a moment, and then blushed and said, "Dad, I asked Hou Liang to pretend to be my boyfriend!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mubaishun obviously saw the matter that Mu Ling kissed Hou Liang just now, and asked with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of making a fake come true?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling also giggled and looked at Hou Liang, which made Hou Liang laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Mubaishun looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, do you want to invest in other businesses?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded this time and said, "I also thought about it, but there is no good project. At present, I also have some shares in Hongcheng group."& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Baishun nodded: "you get on the car with me, ling''er, you go to school, we go out to chat, and study hard!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling did have classes. Since he promised his father this time, he couldn''t go back on his words. He immediately nodded his head and ran back with several classmates waiting behind him& 1t;/ p>


    Mubaishun and Hou Liang got on the bus, and then told the driver to drive to the stadium& 1t;/ p>


    But for a long time, the car stopped at a golf course& 1t;/ p>


    Mubaishun motioned Hou Liang to get out of the car. Then he slowly paced to the lawn and said to Hou Liang, "this is what I bought a few years ago. In that month, I still had business in the provincial capital and didn''t care about this place. Now the situation is different. Linhai university is going to move here. This is a famous university in the province and even in the country!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised. He didn''t expect such a large area to be mu Baishun''s! It has long been said that mubaishun''s business is doing very well. There are companies in the provincial capital. He is really a very rich man& 1t;/ p>


    Mubaishun then told Hou Liang that now this place is ready to open. In the future, a comprehensive building integrating accommodation, catering and entertainment will be built, and several movie halls will be set below. In this way, this place will be worth a lot of money in the future, and it can also be ahead of others& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also felt a move in his heart. This is really a good idea. Anna''s projects don''t have this part. Mu Baishun is really a businessman and very smart& 1t;/ p>


    Mubaishun looked at Hou Liang at this time and said, "if you are interested in investing, I can help you and lend you some funds. In this way, you will also have a share in the future. How about it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s heart also moved. Why? He is rich and wants to invest, but mu Baishun won''t be aimless. He also smiled and asked, "Mr. mu, do you want to help me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Baishun laughed: "indeed! I''m also helping ling''er! I''m getting older and older, and you know the situation of ling''er. This time, I''m obedient. Come and learn. Can I trust her with this company? If you can help ling''er, I''ll be relieved!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood Mu Baishun''s meaning. Maybe he saw his character, maybe he had heard Mu Ling say it long ago, and he wanted to help himself. It''s not like giving it openly. He was also afraid that people would not accept it, so he wanted to take one with him when he opened this place& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "old mu, I dare not say more, I can also invest 100 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    These things surprised Mu Baishun: "OK! No wonder linger praised you to the sky. You are worth hundreds of millions when you are so young?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I recently did a jewelry business, which is also an accident!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he said this. If Jiang Yingming hadn''t framed him, he wouldn''t be a rich man at all, thanks to Jiang Yingming& 1t;/ p>


    Mubaishun said with a smile, "OK! Then I will start to operate this thing. In the future, linger will also finish learning. I will slowly hand over some business to you! Haha! Let''s go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mubaishun looked very happy and got on the car with Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, mubaishun also wanted to have a good talk with Hou Liang. After getting on the bus, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was a strange number, and Hou Liang also picked it up& 1t;/ p>


    An old voice on the phone said, "Hou liang? Xiao Qi hasn''t come back today, and she inexplicably gave me a message. I''m a little worried!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned at first, and then remembered this old voice, which was the old man Zhang Xiaoqi took back that day& 1t;/ p>


    The chat with mubaishun turned dark. Zhang Xiaoqi hadn''t gone back at this time. Where did she go& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Zhang, don''t worry. It should be all right. What information did Xiao Qi get?"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 227

    Uncle Zhang quickly said, "the information was a few hours ago. I said I would be home in a while. I won''t make up classes today, but I haven''t come back after waiting so long!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned again. After thinking for a while, he said, "uncle, don''t worry. Maybe you went out to dinner with your classmates or went to play."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also just hung up the phone, and someone called in. Hou Liang saw that it was also a strange number, but with the previous call of Uncle Zhang, he was a little suspicious, and hurriedly answered it& 1t;/ p>


    A young man on the phone lowered his voice and said, "are you Hou liang?"& 1t;/ p>


    The voice immediately said, "it''s good that you are. In Zhang Xiaoqi''s phone book, Hou Liang suddenly felt a shock in his heart. He felt the situation was bad and hurriedly asked," where''s Xiaoqi? I''ll go right now! "& 1t;/ p>


    The voice on the phone also immediately said, "don''t worry, it''s not so simple. If you don''t want to bring back a corpse, take two hundred million! Otherwise, don''t talk!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately understood that this should be the ghost of Jiang Yingming! Even if Zhang Xiaoqi is kidnapped, she won''t ask for so much money. One student is only 200 million? Besides, now the phones are sorted according to Pinyin. Lin Weier said at this time: "Hou Liang, we have many means to solve this case now. Let''s go back to the police station now. You will receive a call from this person later. If you linger for a while, we can directly locate the suspect!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also helpless. He remembered that Jiang Yingming was angry and vomited blood when he left this morning. He couldn''t help worrying about Zhang Xiaoqi. This Jiang Yingming looked like a boss, but in fact he did everything. From the conspiracy to frame himself, it can be seen that he was ruthless& 1t;/ p>


    The two of them were about to get off the bus. Hou Liang''s mobile phone flashed and a message came in: Hou Liang, are you there& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looks familiar at this number, but he is definitely not his own acquaintance. He also hurried to a message: "it''s me, I''m here! &1t; /p>";


    There will be back soon: Zhang Xiaoqi is in the workshop of an abandoned grain and oil processing plant in the northern suburbs. There are five people guarding it. There are no windows. It is very dangerous and difficult to rescue. Be careful! Be sure to keep it secret and don''t let it out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was surprised and hurriedly replied: Thank you so much. Who are you& 1t;/ p>


    Three words soon came from the opposite side: Lin Dawei& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately understood that Lin Dawei knew him! When Dai Baoliang was framed, it was Lin Dawei''s message to himself. Lin Dawei was a man of Uncle Zhong and mixed with tie Kun. He released him on the construction site that time, and this man was always grateful& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier didn''t know who the man was, and immediately asked, "Hou Liang, is this information accurate?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded affirmatively, "no problem, this man is under one of my eldest brothers. He is very credible. Zhang Xiaoqi is there. We will rescue him immediately!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded again and again, "you can''t just go there. I know the terrain there. It''s very difficult to rescue. This is a kidnapping case. Now that I know it, we have to follow our procedures. You can drive and we''ll catch it first!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knows that Lin Weier won''t listen to him, so let''s follow their way. Anyway, we already know the location, so let''s go first and fly to the northern suburbs with one foot of the accelerator& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also immediately reported this matter to director Fang on the car, and then arranged his men to rush to the waste grain and oil processing plant in the northern suburbs immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hasn''t been to this place, but Lin Weier told Hou Liang to stop far away. These people are also very cunning. Once they are found, they may be on guard, so it is very difficult to rescue them& 1t;/ p>


    This place is indeed very desolate, and it is also far away from Linhai University. Otherwise, it is really a good place, and it can make a lot of money when it is opened& 1t;/ p>


    There are half human tall weeds all around. There was barbed wire originally, and they were all damaged. Only there is no weeds in the place with a radius of more than 300 square meters. In the middle is a large factory building, and there are some large iron barrels around the big factory building, which is also the kind of oil& 1t;/ p>


    A large workshop in the middle was dimly lit, and the door was half open. There was no one at the door& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also gently held Lin Weier''s small hand, and the two quickly approached the direction of the gate under the cover of the grass& 1t;/ p>


    The angle is appropriate, but the two people can''t be close anymore. There is no grass in the middle of a large area. I can only take a close look at it from the side. There is a faint guard behind the door, which should be side by side& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier whispered with some worry, "Hou Liang, this rescue mission is very difficult. These people are very experienced. It doesn''t seem that Lin Weier didn''t have an idea for a while. She took Hou Liang in her small hand and transferred in the grass. &1t; /p>


    The two people looked inside from all angles, but they didn''t see the other three people, let alone the kidnapped Zhang Xiaoqi. This situation made Hou Liang more anxious. After a while, his phone rang, and if the other party asked for money, he had no way& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Lin Weier took out her mobile phone to have a look, and soon called out: "Fang Ju, are you here in person?"& 1t;/ p>


    A voice over there was not loud, but it sounded like a middle-aged man: "we are here, too. We are not seen. We are in the grass directly ahead. Is this right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "Hou Liang and I have arrived. Let''s go and discuss it now."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier quickly hung up the phone and pulled Hou Liang all the way to the grass in front of the gate& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang saw many people squatting in the grass. Fang Ju had also seen them. They were squatting in the grass and waving their hands. The two men also squatted down to discuss& 1t;/ p>


    After knowing this, director Fang also mobilized the people of the criminal police team and brought two snipers. If there was an accident, he immediately killed the kidnapper& 1t;/ p>


    But Lin Weier and Hou Liang knew what the situation was, and they also told the situation inside. There were no windows behind the plant, but there were several workshops& 1t;/ p>


    Just now, two people also made a turn. There are only two people outside. The other three kidnappers and Zhang Xiaoqi are in the workshop inside. This is difficult to do. Once the two people are shot and cleaned up, the people inside will also be alert, so Zhang Xiaoqi will be difficult to rescue& 1t;/ p>


    This lower Bureau was also a little dizzy, looked at Lin Weier and said, "shall we shout directly?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m afraid this method is not feasible. These people have not done cases. Hou Liang and I observed for a while. We are very experienced. The place we hide can see the outside. It''s difficult for us to kill them. Once we shout, they will fight in the last ditch!"& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju naturally understood Lin Weier''s meaning. These kidnappers could not be intimidated& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 228

    Hou Liang and other three people discussed for a long time in the grass, and there was nothing anyone could do. It was impossible to rescue the hostages silently& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was still a strange number, Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "hello?"& 1t;/ p>


    Opposite was still a man''s voice, but it was a little different from the one just now, and it was more low: "Hou Liang, are you ready for the money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately said, "ready, as long as you don''t lay hands on the hostages, where can I give it to you?"& 1t;/ p>


    The voice on the other side hesitated and said, "then it''s in the central square! If you don''t arrive within 20 minutes, you''ll wait to collect the body!"& 1t;/ p>


    Director Fang was listening, stretching his arms anxiously and motioning for Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a smart man. He understood at a glance and immediately said, "sorry, my current location is far from the central square. I can''t arrive in 20 minutes. You must give me some time!"& 1t;/ p>


    The man on the other side thought for a while and said, "that''s half an hour. I won''t call you again if it expires. Don''t try to lock my position!"& 1t;/ p>


    The other side hung up soon& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju said, "this man is really an old hand. We are pressed for time, but we don''t have a formed plan!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier''s big eyes were also staring at the grain and oil factory opposite, and there was no way& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s heart is also anxious. These people are cruel and ruthless. They are still tiekun''s men. They used to have enemies with themselves. In addition, Jiang Yingming also hates himself. Zhang Xiaoqi is really very dangerous& 1t;/ p>


    Suddenly, Hou Liang saw the big oil barrels in front of him. They were put together and piled into a high oil barrel mountain. He suddenly had an idea, turned his head and said to Lin Weier, "I have a way. Everyone is waiting. I''ll save someone!"& 1t;/ p>


    The bureau at the bottom disagreed and said grimly, "nonsense! You can''t go! You are the hostage''s family now, and saving people is our business!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier asked, "Hou Liang, what''s your idea?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knew that Fang Ju had a good intention and didn''t care. Then he said, "I got into the big oil barrels. I''ve seen those oil barrels. They are empty and can accommodate a person. If the oil barrels roll down, they won''t attract his attention!"& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju''s eyes also lit up: "what''s next?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "after that, these people saw that the oil bucket blocked the road and also wanted to come out to do it. We saw the opportunity to knock one out unexpectedly. The next thing was easy. We tricked him out and directly entered. The people inside didn''t know!"& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju looked at Lin Weier and said, "team Lin, you and Hou Liang are very familiar. Was it Hou Liang who helped Chen Youwen''s case last time? No problem?"& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not the first time that Lin Weier and Hou Liang came out. They had dealt with each other before the accident of the security company. They also knew that Hou Liang was agile, especially with a clear mind. Then they said, "Fang Ju, Hou Liang is completely free of problems, but he can''t do it alone. I''ll go with Hou Liang!"& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju nodded: "OK! It''s still time, don''t worry, I''ll arrange it, and the snipers are also in place to deal with the emergency. In a moment, you and Hou Liang will go to save people, but the most important thing is to ensure the safety of you two and the safety of the hostages. It''s convenient!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also smiled and said, "yes, director!"& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Bureau arranged snipers on both sides of the gate, which told Hou Liang and Lin Weier to take action& 1t;/ p>


    The two men also came to the pile of large oil barrels holding hands& 1t;/ p>


    Although these oil barrels are empty, they are also very strong after being placed. It is not so easy to roll down, but the two people climbed up carefully. Once they are not ready, they will lose the opportunity to understand and save the hostages& 1t;/ p>


    The big oil barrel was really big. Hou Liang soon got in, and Lin Weier looked and followed& 1t;/ p>


    It''s no problem that the oil bucket can hold two people, but Hou Liang didn''t expect Lin Weier to get into his oil bucket, and after a pause, he whispered, "is it too crowded in one bucket?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier blushed and said, "I''m not for your safety? Why don''t you know what''s wrong? I thought I was willing to squeeze with you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang can understand Lin Weier''s meaning. After all, this is the action of their police station. He is an outsider, and Lin Weier is also the captain. It is necessary and responsible to protect his safety. He still couldn''t help laughing and hugged Lin Weier at once& 1t;/ p>


    The diameter of this oil barrel is only less than half a meter. Two people are squeezed in one oil barrel, and they really need to hug each other closely, otherwise it won''t work& 1t;/ p>


    Although Lin Weier was held by Hou Liang and put on the bed, the situation is also different from today. Today is all-round contact. The two people have to hug each other, and their faces are red& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang naturally stuck it on Lin Weier''s ear and said, "are you ready?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier blushed again. "What am I going to do? Don''t talk nonsense! This is a task, not a joke!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I also asked if you are ready?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier knew that she was wrong, and blushed and said, "go! Get down!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "look at me after you go down. Don''t worry about it. We have to knock him out in the back. It''s important for you to hold me tightly before!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier immediately blushed and asked, "why?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "our head is facing the door. Once someone comes out of it, we have to go inside. Otherwise, isn''t it shown? There is a light in it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also fainted. She really regretted that she shouldn''t have gotten into a big oil barrel with Hou Liang, but it was too late at this time& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hugged Lin Weier hard and put Lin Weier''s small mouth close to Hou Liang''s lips, which made a slight effort& 1t;/ p>


    There was a "boom" sound, and the big oil barrels rolled down one after another& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier are also turning around inside. Either Hou Liang lies on Lin Weier hard, or Lin Weier presses Hou Liang hard. There is no way. Once they don''t exert themselves, they will be thrown out& 1t;/ p>


    Two people are still in the top oil bucket, which is also the need of distance. Once they roll down, no one knows which oil bucket will be faster, let alone whether they will be at the door, and can only be in the top oil bucket, so the probability of rolling over is also higher& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also dizzy, but this was a mission, or a very dangerous mission, and there was no way& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also thought in her heart, this time is really thanks to coming with Hou Liang, otherwise she would really lose a lot& 1t;/ p>


    Soon Lin Weier thought, why did she have this idea? Don''t you lose money by hugging Hou liang? Is it because Hou Liang kissed himself? Or is it because Hou Liang went to bed with himself& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking about these things, Lin Weier felt that Hou Liang held himself tightly in the rolling, and his hands were tied on his pair of bodies. She was about to break away slightly. She felt that the rumble in her ears decreased, and she immediately stopped moving& 1t;/ p>


    After another two turns, the oil drum stopped& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little dizzy at this time, but now the posture of the two people didn''t know when it had changed. When the oil bucket stopped, it was also a bit coincident. Lin Weier was below, and Hou Liang''s hands tightly hugged Lin Weier''s waist and pressed Lin Weier below& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also felt that the posture at this time was not very wonderful. Hou Liang hugged himself behind his back and lay on his body& 1t;/ p>


    But the current situation can''t move, and both of them slightly feel some light on the top& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help hugging Lin Weier back, and Lin Weier also couldn''t help leaning back. In case someone inside saw the heads of two people, it would be troublesome. He would also save people, waiting for the body to be collected& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the two people felt that a man''s voice not far away asked, "this is not artificial, is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Another voice also said not far away, "don''t move here. I''ll go and have a look. It shouldn''t be artificial. No one comes to this place, except cats and dogs."& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang and Lin Weier raised their heads slightly. Through the edge of the big oil barrel, they saw that the factory door on the left was open, and there was another person standing three or four meters away from the two people. They immediately hugged each other vigorously, otherwise it was difficult to escape the sight of that person& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier asked in a very low voice, "Hou Liang, how can we act?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also stuck it on Lin Weier''s ear and said, "it''s urgent. When they start to clean up the oil bucket from the left, let''s go out quietly and stun them in the back! This must be fast. Hit the place where the neck meridians converge, regardless of order, okay?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was hugged by Hou Liang and was almost out of breath, but what Hou Liang said was very reasonable and couldn''t help nodding& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, another person also walked back: "I said it can''t be artificial. This place, let alone at night, is that no one came during the day. Let''s go in!"& 1t;/ p>


    The man at the door immediately said, "I don''t think it''s OK to block these things here? Tomorrow is when the car comes, we can''t get in. We''d better simply deal with it and kick the oil bucket with our feet!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two men kicked up with their feet one by one as they spoke& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier are also angry inside. They can''t do it until the two people outside turn their backs to the two people at the same time& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier just poked her head out and took a look. It''s not so simple. She needs to look for opportunities& 1t;/ p>


    Fortunately, the place where the oil barrel rolled was not bad. It was already halfway through the large open space. Lin Weier found an opportunity very soon. She turned her head and said to Hou Liang, "ten seconds later, when the oil barrel rang again, it was time for us to start!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "understand! You must be ruthless and move quickly. You must not be shouted out by them!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 229

    Soon Lin Weier had an action, and Hou Liang rushed out after him& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, it''s true that both of them are facing Hou Liang and Lin Weier with their backs, and are pedaling an oil bucket to the left with their feet. The distance between them is really not far, that is, threeorfour meters. This distance is also the best& 1t;/ p>


    By the sound of the oil barrel rolling, neither of the two heard a sound behind& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stretched out his hand and cut off the neck of the man behind him& 1t;/ p>


    The oil barrel boomed. In the dark, the man was just a dull hum, and he was immediately knocked unconscious by Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    This action looks simple, but it''s not simple. You need to master it properly. If you were a different person, it wouldn''t be so sharp& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t stop for a while. Seeing that the man in front of him was about to kick the oil bucket to the edge, he rushed over and hit it hard& 1t;/ p>


    This man was just about to turn around. He was hit hard. His eyes had just seen Hou Liang''s figure, and he fell to the ground& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier extended her thumb behind her, and then the two men poked their heads in& 1t;/ p>


    In the large factory building, there are several lights that are not very bright. Except for some oil barrels, there is no one around. However, the light in the innermost room is also falsely closed, and the light comes from the crack of the door& 1t;/ p>


    The two men looked at each other. Hou Liang pointed to the room inside and whispered, "let''s go and see the situation. We can''t rush!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier immediately curled her mouth and said, "I know! What do you do? What do I do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! Captain Lin, if I succeed in rescuing Zhang Xiaoqi this time, I''ll hold you to bed!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also so angry that she pinched Hou Liang in the back. She was also a little anxious and didn''t dare to move too much. This one was pinching Hou Liang''s waist& 1t;/ p>


    These two people almost didn''t laugh, and Lin Weier blushed with shame& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also took precautions, pulled out the gun, and the two men slowly walked inside& 1t;/ p>


    It was quiet in the big factory building, and there was no sound at all. Fortunately, the ground was also very clean and there were no sundries. The two people soon touched the door and looked inside& 1t;/ p>


    There is also a big lounge, with two people sitting on the left and two people sitting on the right& 1t;/ p>


    The two people on the left are two kidnappers who are not very old. Outside on the right is a kidnapper, and inside, one meter away, is Zhang Xiaoqi& 1t;/ p>


    The seat is still sevenoreight meters away from the door. If two people want to rush in, the other party still has time to hijack Zhang Xiaoqi. This is really rash& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had an idea. He pulled Lin Weier out and walked directly to the two people who fainted on the ground& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also a little dizzy and asked in a low voice, "Hou Liang, what are you doing? Exchange their people? Don''t think about it. These people won''t care about so many, and they won''t exchange with you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I don''t want to exchange, just look at mine!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang fainted and turned over. He soon took off the man''s clothes and put them on his body. He saw that there was a gun around the man''s waist. It seemed to be a homemade, irregular gun, and he also picked it up easily& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was a little stunned: "what are you doing? The light in that room is on. Don''t fool around!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and waved at the gate& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Fang Ju and others must be watching the movement here. Seeing this action, he would definitely come over& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, a few police officers came quickly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "when we go in, you roll the oil barrel outside. Don''t stop!"& 1t;/ p>


    Several police officers don''t know what''s going on inside, but Hou Liang said so, and he saw the situation just now. He really has two sons and nodded repeatedly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said to Lin Weier, "Captain, in a moment, you lie in ambush behind the door, pick up one when you come out, and pick up two when you come out. We will rush in immediately and pick up the rest. He must also be unable to react."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier asked, "don''t they think it''s their own people rolling oil barrels? If we make a noise, we will soon be seen. What do you think?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you can rest assured. I have a way!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took Lin Weier and went back to the door inside. At this time, the police outside were already kicking the oil barrel, which was very loud in the dark& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang motioned to Lin Weier to wait for someone to come out. Then he took out the gun found on the fainted kidnapper, put it in his left hand, stretched it through the crack of the door, gently knocked on the door inside, and then made a gesture to come out& 1t;/ p>


    A voice suddenly came from inside: "old six, king, old four need help. Go and see if you can''t get the oil bucket?"& 1t;/ p>


    The other two quickly promised and walked out one after another& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hid outside the door after the competition and laughed at Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Lin Weier knew what Hou Liang was doing. Just now, she changed the kidnapper''s clothes, took the kidnapper''s gun, and stretched into an arm. Naturally, the person inside was unknown. She still thought it was her own person. If she wasn''t fooled, it would be strange& 1t;/ p>


    Soon two people came out of the room. They were the two people sitting on the left. They were not prepared at all. They both hid behind the door and closed the door. Hou Liang and Lin Weier knocked them unconscious when they went up& 1t;/ p>


    Because the sound of rolling oil barrels outside is not small, and the door is still closed inside, there should be no sound& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang also had a gun in his hand, shook it proudly at Lin Weier, and then opened the door and walked in& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also closely followed in& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier originally thought that after entering, she pointed a gun at the person inside and shouted don''t move. How did she know that Hou Liang didn''t move at all, and went straight to the person sitting inside& 1t;/ p>


    Without raising his head, the man asked, "what''s going on?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t say a word, but still walked inside. The distance between the two people was two meters. Zhang Xiaoqi saw that it was Hou Liang who came in, and couldn''t help shouting, "smelly monkey, why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    The kidnapper of the guard was startled. When he looked up at Hou Liang, he had been punched on the chin& 1t;/ p>


    This is sharp. Although the man was not immediately stunned, he also fell on the chair and couldn''t get up. Lin Weier went to take out handcuffs and put them on the man& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi was so surprised and delighted that she rushed into Hou Liang''s arms and began to cry& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi was originally a very strong girl. This time, she was really scared. She almost didn''t see Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier originally thought she was a child. At first glance, she was still a beautiful woman, but the beautiful woman was not old at all. Seeing Zhang Xiaoqi crying in Hou Liang''s arms, she thought it was relatives and cousins, so she smiled and said, "Hou Liang, you are really good! You are so calm after saving people!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed, "do you think your set will work? Come in and shout don''t move. It''s strange that people don''t move!"& 1t;/ p>


    Both of them also laughed. Lin Weier didn''t think that her set didn''t work, but that Hou Liang''s set did work. The police all walked within one meter of the criminals, and the criminals didn''t know it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also comforted Zhang Xiaoqi, and then he and Lin Weier escorted the kidnapper out& 1t;/ p>


    The policeman outside also saw that two people rushed in, no longer rolling oil barrels, and ran in one after another, taking away the two people on the ground& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Fang Ju also appeared at the door. Seeing Hou Liang and Lin Weier coming out with Zhang Xiaoqi, he couldn''t help laughing and stretching out his thumb: "Hou Liang, Lin team, yours! Five kidnappers, without a shot, were caught and successfully rescued the hostages, which has never happened!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also smiled and said, "Fang Ju, it''s also Hou Liang''s credit. You don''t know yet. When we came in, we tricked two people out. When we went in, we walked directly in front of the criminal, and Hou Liang knocked us down with a punch!"& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju even laughed: "Hou Liang, in the past, I just heard that you helped us. I didn''t expect you to be brave and resourceful and make extraordinary moves! I can see clearly over there, and there''s you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just cut in at this time, smiled and said, "isn''t it important to save people? I have to help!"& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju also laughed: "this is also a typical case of rescuing hostages. We''ll talk about it after we get back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone got into the car with a smile and went straight to the police station& 1t;/ p>


    Since Zhang Xiaoqi was also kidnapped, some things should be made clear. Naturally, she asked separately& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Hou Liang''s heart is also clear. This case is that Jiang Yingming is playing tricks. It is Jiang Yingming who is mad and goes to find tie Kun''s people to kidnap Zhang Xiaoqi, which leads to the next thing& 1t;/ p>


    If it weren''t for Jiang Yingming, no kidnapper would open his mouth. He would want 200 million, which is 2 million ordinary people can''t take out& 1t;/ p>


    But the police have their own rules in dealing with affairs. The police won''t listen to themselves without evidence. It''s better not to say it. Let the police investigate. If it involves Jiang Yingming, it''s the best. There''s no way to do it without it. Anyway, the end of Jiang Yingming is not far away& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi soon came out. At this time, she was not afraid, and resumed her usual liveliness. She jumped over and kissed Hou Liang: "smelly monkey, it''s really yours! I knew you could save me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "how do you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi giggled and said, "several times in the past, every time I was killed, you came. I think this time is no exception. Sure enough, I thought in my heart, you came in!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was teased and laughed, "you girl, this time it''s just an accident. You''d better be careful in the future. Don''t separate from your classmates. Did you go home today?"& 1t;/ p>


    The two people were talking. Fang Ju and Lin Weier also came out and took Hou Liang to the office. Fang Ju smiled and said, "Hou Liang, Zhang Xiaoqi''s matter will be cleared up soon, but you''ve done us a big favor! Today these people will be interrogated in detail. If it involves the people behind the scenes, we won''t keep you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "as long as people are all right, we''ll go back first!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 230

    Fang Ju and Lin Weier sent them out. Lin Weier also squeezed her eyes at Hou Liang. Hou Liang couldn''t help smiling and nodding slightly& 1t;/ p>


    Along the way, Zhang Xiaoqi kept asking. Hou Liang said everything that should be said. Only Lin Dawei didn''t say anything. He also thought that he couldn''t call Lin Dawei at this time. He didn''t know if there was anyone around him. When he had time, he must invite Lin Dawei& 1t;/ p>


    Although Lin Dawei is not a big man, this little man has helped himself a lot& 1t;/ p>


    The two men soon returned home. Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t go home directly, but followed Hou Liang back home. Hou Liang had no way for Zhang Xiaoqi& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as she opened the door, Zhang Xiaoqi got in and put her arms around Hou Liang''s neck. Her legs were rolled up. It was also because of her young age. She was very clever. All of a sudden, she rolled up on Hou Liang''s waist and kissed her small mouth& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also closed the door with one hand and put his arm around Zhang Xiaoqi, who rushed up, and kissed Zhang Xiaoqi& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s small mouth has a unique fragrance, soft and soft, and slightly cold. Maybe she was frightened by the kidnapping this time, and her body was taut on Hou Liang''s body& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang wanted to kiss and push Zhang Xiaoqi away, but today''s situation is a little different. Zhang Xiaoqi is really too excited. This is the grace of saving lives. His legs are tightly folded and his arms are tightly hugged. Hou Liang can''t push away at all& 1t;/ p>


    Soon Hou Liang was kissed a little dizzy by Zhang Xiaoqi, and also took the initiative to mix with Zhang Xiaoqi''s small slippery tongue& 1t;/ p>


    I don''t know how long it took Zhang Xiaoqi to gasp from Hou Liang''s lips. Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "come on, Qiqi, stop!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t want to stop at all. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, she was also excited: "smelly monkey, I just like you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s hand, which was pulled and pressed on Zhang Xiaoqi, also shook. It is undeniable that Zhang Xiaoqi is indeed not a child& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi pasted it up again and hugged Hou Liang tightly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s hand was also squeezed, and he touched a piece of soft skin, which was soft and smooth. It felt great. Hou Liang also fainted, and he couldn''t help caressing it gently& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, Hou Liang always tried to restrain herself, but Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t know how to restrain herself, and always came to haunt Hou Liang. Hou Liang knew that sooner or later he would be unable to restrain himself. Sure enough, this is it& 1t;/ p>


    Just when Hou Liang was a little forgetful, he felt that Zhang Xiaoqi slipped down, and his body was about to tilt back. He was startled, and hurriedly put his other hand around Zhang Xiaoqi and asked in a low voice, "Qiqi, what''s the matter with you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi put her forehead against Hou Liang''s forehead and seemed to mutter to herself, "smelly monkey, you didn''t make it. I''m weak and can''t stand it! Your hand is on me... It''s okay!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just looked down and felt a little dizzy. Zhang Xiaoqi''s clothes were wide open, and her neck was white and pink in the light, so beautiful and attractive& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi also looked down, and her face was so red that she hugged Hou Liang, and Xiaolian also rubbed on Hou Liang''s face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang realized what was going on. Just now, due to Zhang Xiaoqi''s mess, Zhang Xiaoqi squeezed his hand in, which made the great beauty unbearable and a little weak. After all, at this time, Hou Liang was also made a little uncontrollable by Zhang Xiaoqi, and the phone rang, like Zhang Xiaoqi''s phone& 1t;/ p>


    Due to the matter just happened, Hou Liang was also very sensitive to the phone ring. He was afraid that he might call in to threaten himself. He was also cold in his heart. He soon remembered that Zhang Xiaoqi had been saved and there was no need to panic& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi also had to let go of Hou Liang, took out the phone, looked at it, pulled her clothes, and answered the phone: "Uncle Zhang, I''ll go back soon. Haven''t you eaten yet? It''s all right, Hou Liang saved me! What an accident!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had calmed down at this time. Knowing that Uncle Zhang called Zhang Xiaoqi, he smiled and said, "Uncle Zhang is Zhang Xiaoqi. That''s why he nodded and promised with a red face. &1t; /p>


    Hou Liang also saw that Zhang Xiaoqi was a little shy. Although she usually had a good time, once it was true, the big beauty still didn''t mean well. Yes, she also deliberately scared Zhang Xiaoqi: "if you are a girl who is mischievous again, I won''t let you go, and I''ll just hold you to bed!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi blushed and looked at Hou Liang. Then she said with a small mouth, "afraid of you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi turned around and went out, and Hou Liang followed behind. It was funny to himself that this beautiful woman was hard talking. She couldn''t stand being made so hard by herself, and she was still pestering herself all day. One day, she couldn''t control it& 1t;/ p>


    Two people came to cook dinner for Uncle Zhang. Hou Liang also had a meal at Zhang Xiaoqi''s house, and then he went home& 1t;/ p>


    When Zhang Xiaoqi sent Hou Liang out, her face was also flushed. She didn''t bother Hou Liang anymore today, as if she was afraid or embarrassed& 1t;/ p>


    The next morning, Hou Liang drove and stopped in front of Linhai No. 7 gate as early as every day, and soon saw Anna coming out. She was still a professional suit, so beautiful& 1t;/ p>


    After getting on the bus, he also glanced at Hou Liang, suppressed a smile and said, "Hou Liang, I thought you wouldn''t come to pick me up if you had money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "no matter how rich I am, I will come to pick you up, because I am yours!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was stunned for a moment, blushing a little, and muttered, "whose are you? Who wants you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was very open and said, "by the way, Hou Liang, our group company is also a little out of operation recently, and we have to strive to buy the land of the abandoned parking lot. President Zhou and I are running a loan. Is your money also invested in the group company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "my money has been invested 100 million, and there are still 80 million, OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna grinned and said, "I can''t see. The investment is quite fast! Then say it again, 80 million is not enough! We''d better run again. You know, these bankers are also very smart and have a good grasp of the situation of some large group companies."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang asked, "what do you mean by this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna said, "we are unable to repay for the time being, and they don''t want to lend us! In the long run, we have great prospects, and the bank can fully recover the loan, but the short-term is their favorite, fast recovery and quick turnover, which is the maximization of profits!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded. There are indeed many things learned from Anna& 1t;/ p>


    The two men chatted and came to the courtyard of the group company. Anna was about to get off the bus. Hou Liang grabbed Anna''s small hand and put his face close to her: "didn''t we make rules?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that she had been pressed on the sand by Hou Liang that night, and there was no way to resist. When she left, Hou Liang said, and then it was settled, that is, kissing and then parting& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed and said, "don''t be so cheeky! You made it yourself, and I didn''t say it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "if you don''t kiss, you won''t be allowed to go down! No matter who made it, the rules are made by people, aren''t they? Besides, if you marry me, the seniority will go up. Aren''t you satisfied? Jiang Yingming is called my grandfather!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was a little dizzy by Hou Liang''s meal. She wanted to laugh when she remembered what happened yesterday morning. She blushed and leaned over to gently kiss Hou Liang''s face. She turned and got off the car without daring to look back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang can see that Anna''s slender neck is red in the car. She must be very ashamed. This is Anna''s initiative to kiss herself. The results of this period of time are really not small& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang quickly returned to his third floor. Just after sitting down, he received a call from Mu Baishun: "Hou Liang, have you considered yesterday''s matter? Can I move here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered the topic that he didn''t finish talking with Mu Baishun yesterday. He wanted to invest 100 million yuan. He also mentioned it this morning. He also hurriedly said, "Uncle mu, there''s no problem. Just take me with you. I can fight this 100 million yuan at any time."& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Baishun laughed, "OK! Then I''ll start acting. Just wait for my good news."& 1t;/ p>


    This side just hung up the phone, Ge Honglin''s phone rang in, Hou Liang also hurriedly answered: "general manager Ge, is there any news?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "minister Hou, I really have news these two days. In the past, I didn''t pay attention to the purchase, just want to embezzle some money. This time, I paid special attention to it. Those goods in our hotel have been gone. I followed them and pulled them from a private villa of Jiang Yingming!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was secretly pleased that he had found the source, but it was wrong to think about it carefully. Where did Jiang Yingming get it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang asked, "where did Jiang Yingming get these things? This is not the source?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "minister Hou, don''t worry! I haven''t finished yet. I got some words from Jiang Yingming. Jiang Yingming said he didn''t have many there, and he would go out to get goods the day after tomorrow! He said he was going to sea!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then knew what was going on. He guessed right. The Sanshi group was smuggling, otherwise it wouldn''t make so much money. He hurriedly asked, "you know exactly when and where to go to sea. I want to find a way to follow out, and then I''ll get personal stolen goods."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "minister Hou, I knew you were going out with me. I said hello to you in advance this time. I also want to go. In the evening of the day after tomorrow, a cruise ship at pier 3 also invited many people to go with me!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 231

    Hou Liang was also a little confused, and couldn''t help asking, "general manager Ge, you have made it clear that many people can be invited to this kind of thing? Isn''t that death?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin even laughed: "minister Hou, can I not pay attention to your business? This thing can''t be wrong. I poured too much into Jiang Yingming, and Jiang Yingming told me that this time I went out for two purposes, one is to receive goods, everyone is unconscious, and the other is to win over relations!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was a little dizzy: "in order to win over what relationship?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said, "I heard what Jiang Yingming said. They still couldn''t buy the land of the farmers'' market this time because of Hu Yulin''s withdrawal. They were very angry. Director Chen was crazy and wanted to hold a trip to the sea. One of the people who went this time was wenyujun, the boss of the abandoned car yard!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood this time that Sanshi group is determined to win this time and clear up the relationship in advance. If Wen Yujun agrees to sell it to them, Hongcheng group will fail. Anna and Zhou Taihang are running for loans these two days& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Mr. Ge, can you help me get two invitations?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "it''s still no problem. I heard that many people went there, but don''t be recognized! If you find out, I may be implicated."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "don''t worry about this. I''ll be careful. I don''t know so many people in Sanshi group except Jiang Yingming and Chen Zhong."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also nodded and promised to call Hou Liang tomorrow and send the invitation to Hou Liang by the way& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hung up and was happy. This time, he could get the evidence of Sanshi group. Whether it was an auction or not, Jiang Yingming and Chen Zhong couldn''t buy the land& 1t;/ p>


    I have asked for the invitation, but I can''t go by myself. After all, it''s a big deal, so I''d better ask Lin Weier to go with me& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought of Lin Dawei, who was good enough to help himself twice, especially this time last night. If it weren''t for Lin Dawei, he couldn''t find Zhang Xiaoqi''s location at all. Naturally, there was no way to rescue him. The money he just got from Jiang Yingming might be taken back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang dared not call Lin Dawei rashly and sent a message: are you there? Do you have time& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei quickly returned to Hou Liang: I''m here. I have time. I just have something to say to you. Where can I meet& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at the time and got a message: I''m waiting for you on the second floor of Jinwan hotel& 1t;/ p>


    After seeing Lin Dawei''s reply, Hou Liang left the group company and went all the way to Jinwan hotel& 1t;/ p>


    However, it took only half an hour for Lin Dawei to go up the second floor. Hou Liang waved a greeting, and the two people soon sat down& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Lin, thanks to your help these times! Especially last night, if it weren''t for you, something big would have happened!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei also smiled and said, "brother Hou, I know in my heart that you saved me that time. Besides, your brother Hou is particular about people and helped uncle Zhong. No matter who I mix with, I always know where I came from."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t expect this boy to have this heart, and was even more moved: "good, good! Let''s have a good drink today!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei smiled and said, "brother Hou, I''m not here to drink with you. If I didn''t have something to say, I wouldn''t let you treat me. It''s not safe in other places."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang believes that Lin Dawei has something to ask for himself or some money, which is not a problem. Now he is also a rich man, and he is ready for onemillion& 1t;/ p>


    However, Lin Dawei whispered, "Jiang Yingming and tie Kun soon knew what happened yesterday, which scared Jiang Yingming to death. They came to find tie Kun that night."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei then told Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun is also confident in his work. Those people won''t say they came. They are all iron brothers. It''s not the first time that something has happened in the past. Jiang Yingming is relieved. Then Jiang Yingming talked about hou Liang''s taking away 200 million yuan, and he hated it to death& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that the money could not be recovered, Jiang Yingming asked tie Kun if he could help him out, that is, to make Hou Liang bankrupt, even if it was a heavy loss. Jiang Yingming would rather pay 10 million& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun immediately thought of a man, a man he knew, who worked in Hou Liang''s bar. His name was 6 Yinghao, a sound engineer and electrician. Tie Kun called 6 Yinghao that night and talked about it in detail& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Lin Dawei was outside, and he heard clearly that he wanted 6 Yinghao to set the bar on fire. It was best to light all the buildings behind, and then there was no need to do anything. Tie Kun promised 2 million to 6 Yinghao! If you don''t know it, you don''t have to worry about anything& 1t;/ p>


    Yinghao also promised on the spot to complete the matter within a few days, make some faults in the line, and ensure that the bar was set on fire without anyone noticing. Not only that, but also the floors behind the electric torch were on fire, which made Hou Liang unable to pay for& 1t;/ p>


    After seeing off the six heroes, tie Kun called Jiang Yingming and asked for money directly, but Jiang Yingming didn''t give so much, only five million, and then gave another five million, which Lin Dawei heard clearly outside& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun also agreed and asked Jiang Yingming when to start. Jiang Yingming told tie Kun that he had something to do these days. When he came back, he would watch Hou Liang''s bar catch fire with his own eyes& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised when he heard this. Naturally, Hou Liang knew 6 Yinghao. He was under Guo Lei''s hands! It''s said that he did a good job. Guo Lei also raised his salary from 35000 to 50000. It''s also good. This guy still wants to start with his own bar& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took Lin Dawei''s hand and said, "brother, I really want to thank you! You must take care, too. Jiang Yingming won''t go to others now, just to find tie Kun. Tell me if there is anything, and I won''t treat you badly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei smiled and said, "brother Hou, you can rest assured. As long as I know, I will tell you in advance."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took out a card he had already prepared and said, "here is onemillion. Take it first, even if it''s the reward for saving people last night."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei hurriedly declined and said, "brother Hou, I''m not helping you for this. You must take it. If I have something in the future, once I ask brother Hou, I''ll be satisfied if he is rejected!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang insisted on giving it, but Lin Dawei really didn''t want it, and Hou Liang couldn''t force it. Only then did he promise. As long as there was something, just say it to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei didn''t eat at all and left the hotel directly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was not in the mood to eat, so he immediately came to the bar, called Guo Lei upstairs and said something about 6 Yinghao& 1t;/ p>


    Guo Lei was also surprised when he heard about it. He didn''t expect to have this skill. At once, he was a little stunned: "Liangzi, although you don''t come, the news is smart enough. If it weren''t for your words, something big would happen this time. Isn''t this a good person?"& 1t;/ p>


    After listening to Guo Lei, Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "do you know 6 Yinghao?"& 1t;/ p>


    Guo Lei nodded and said, "I still know very well. I''m a fellow countryman with a friend of mine, and I''m still very responsible, but I''m making money out of it. With so much money, I shouldn''t be able to resist temptation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "that''s all right. You call 6 Yinghao, and we''ll see if we can talk him through. I guarantee that he can be safe with the money. This is not a lie, but we just take some measures."& 1t;/ p>


    Guo Lei was stunned: "Liangzi, what are you doing? If we can''t, we''ll dismiss him or report the case!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry, just find it. I''ll talk to him."& 1t;/ p>


    Guo Lei just went to find 6 Yinghao& 1t;/ p>


    Yinghao is a young man under the age of 30. He is really simple and honest. Seeing Hou Liang, he also smiled and said, "brother Hou, you are here, too. What can I do for you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "I really have something to do with coming to you today. I want to ask you if you are very short of money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yinghaodun was stunned when he said, "yes, there is no one without money? Brother Hou, what do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother, you can''t do that kind of immoral thing without money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yinghao''s face suddenly changed: "brother Hou, what do you mean? I''ve never done anything immoral!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "6 Yinghao, I know you promised tie Kun. Is this the case? We''re going to set our bar on fire, so I can''t afford to pay for it and lose everything, can''t I?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yinghao shook his head again and again and said, "brother Hou, you also know this? But I never thought about setting your bar on fire! I don''t think tie Kun is a good man. I heard that he and Jiang Yingming jointly framed you, so I want to get them a sum of money to go abroad!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t expect such a thing, so he smiled and asked, "then tell me what you think?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yinghao immediately told Hou Liang what he thought& 1t;/ p>


    Since coming to the bar, Guo Lei and Hou Liang have been very good to 6 Yinghao, and they also want to raise their salary. 6 Yinghao is also very moved& 1t;/ p>


    The brother whom 6 Yinghao knew was also tie Kun''s subordinate. Knowing that tie Kun and Jiang Yingming jointly framed Hou Liang, 6 Yinghao was told& 1t;/ p>


    Yinghao had another friend looking for him abroad a while ago. This happened before he could talk to Guo Lei& 1t;/ p>


    Yinghao did promise tie Kun, but when the money came, he didn''t plan to fight the bar at all and wanted to go abroad directly& 1t;/ p>


    When Yinghao said this, he looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother Hou, you and Brother Guo Lei are very good to me. How can I frame you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Guo Lei, and Guo Lei nodded& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "6 Yinghao, Jiang Yingming promised tie Kun 10 million. We believe you, but we didn''t understand what you said. Forget it, we won''t ask! Brother Lei, do you understand?"& 1t;/ p>


    Guo Lei was also stunned for a moment. He looked at Hou Liang and didn''t know why& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said to 6 Yinghao at this time, "6 Yinghao, it seems that President Guo didn''t understand. Then treat it as if I didn''t ask and you didn''t say. Go and help yourself!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 232

    Guo Lei is also a real person. He really didn''t understand it, but 6 Yinghao is not stupid. He has understood it. He immediately said with a smile, "President Guo, brother Hou, I have to debug the stereo. Are you busy!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "go! Don''t lose yourself!"


    Yinghao laughed and ran out soon.


    Guo Lei looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, what are you playing with?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Lei, I think the idea of 6 Yinghao is good. Young people should break in. Going abroad may not be a good thing. Let''s find another sound engineer."


    Guo Lei was just a little more realistic. At this time, he understood it, patted Hou Liang hard, and laughed: "you boy, there are so many ghost ideas! If you don''t know, you don''t know. Forget it. You also told 6 Yinghao what he gave 10 million? Haha!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Lei, this is the transaction between 6 Yinghao and tie Kun, so we can''t manage it. We just need to find another sound engineer, and it''s not good to manage these things, whether it''s good or not, what do you say?"


    Guo Lei couldn''t help laughing.


    Two people were laughing in the office, and the black tiger outside burst in: "brother Liang, this time it''s rich, brother Lei, don''t you know? Brother Liang is rich now, and we all come to congratulate!"


    Guo Lei really didn''t know that Hou Liang was already a man of hundreds of millions of dollars. After hearing Heihu''s words, he realized that he couldn''t laugh anymore. Many brothers also came. Hou Liang couldn''t bear to refuse, so he celebrated with several people in the bar.


    During this period, 6 heroes also came to join the fun, but everyone didn''t mention that. It''s better to be tacit to each other than anything.


    Hou Liang picked up Anna to the company as usual every day. Anna frowned and looked a little unhappy all the way. When she was about to arrive at the company, Hou Liang asked, "Nana, what''s the trouble?"


    Anna sighed and said, "it''s not about loans yet. There''s nothing to gain from running these days. If we run like this, we''ll still get nothing. This time, we can''t compete with Sanshi group!"


    Hou Liang knew very well that this auction and Jiang Yingming''s plan to frame himself were all after returning from the sea. Will Sanshi group compete with Hongcheng group?


    However, even if Sanshi group fails, Hongcheng group has no money after all. Even if Sanshi group has an accident and doesn''t buy it, it can''t turn to Hongcheng group.


    Hou liang thought for a while before saying, "there are many uncertain factors in this matter. We''d better try our best."


    Anna nodded helplessly.


    The car soon drove to the compound of the group company. Although Hou Liang knew that Anna was not in a good mood, he still put his face close to her.


    Anna blushed and glanced at Hou Liang, "are you still addicted?"


    Hou Liang neither spoke nor moved.


    Anna thought for a while and leaned over to kiss Hou Liang gently. Then she turned and got out of the car. Anna didn''t want to kiss Hou Liang, but she didn''t dislike Hou Liang. She felt that since the rules were set, they should be implemented, as if it was a feeling of inertia.


    Hou Liang also returned to his small third floor with a smile. Before he got to his office, he heard Zhou Taihang shouting in the corridor, "where is your minister? Is this your working attitude? Just turn around president an all day?"


    Lin Xiaoling''s voice immediately said, "Mr. Zhou, don''t be angry. We don''t blame minister Hou for this. Our work is not timely. Please calm down. We must pay attention to some next time, and there will be no such mistakes."


    Hou Liang heard that Zhou Taihang came by himself, but he was also angry. If something happened, he could find himself. Why bother with others?


    Hou Liang walked in two steps: "President Zhou, I heard your voice at the gate of the company. What makes you such a big boss scold your subordinates here?"


    Zhou Taihang just wanted to scold Hou Liang for a little thing. These days, he was not doing well. He was often scolded by Anna, and he was a little uncomfortable. He thought that it was Hou Liang who made himself so passive in the past, and he also came to find trouble today.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he immediately shouted, "Hou Liang, you heard it at the gate? Are you following the wind? Is there anything wrong with me scolding you? There is no print paper in the office building, and my secretary has called, and you have not sent it to us. What is this working attitude? Who is responsible for affecting major events?"


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling are both there. They want to laugh after hearing Hou Liang''s words, but Zhou Taihang is so aggressive today that he doesn''t dare to laugh.


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry. Looking at the two beauties, he asked, "why not send it to President Zhou?"


    Lin Xiaoling said, "it was also the call from President Zhou''s secretary this morning. It happened that there was no outside. We went to the library to get some, which may have delayed some time. What made president Zhou furious was that we didn''t work well and weren''t ready."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. It was just a small matter, not his own fault, or someone who came to find trouble. Then he smiled and said to Zhou Taihang, "President Zhou, this matter is not so simple, it is not all our responsibility!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Taihang got excited: "Hou Liang, how dare you contradict me as a small Minister? It''s not your responsibility, is it my responsibility?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "I didn''t say it''s your responsibility, but does your secretary also have the responsibility? As you said just now, there''s no print paper, so you called. What have you done? Do you have to wait until there''s no one, and then ask us for it?"


    Zhou Taihang didn''t expect that his speech disease was caught by Hou Liang, and he was also a little confused, but relying on his being the boss, he said with a black face, "even if we didn''t ask for it in advance, what are you doing? Why don''t you send it immediately? What if you delay something important?"


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly: "President Zhou, if there is really something important, even if our logistics department flies to send it, will it also delay some time? So I say this is the responsibility of two aspects, don''t you?"


    Zhou Taihang really had nothing to say. He could only say a cold word.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "besides, President Zhou, what can you do? Can you do it?"


    Zhou Taihang was angry about this. Hou Liang just exposed the truth, and he was even more angry and said coldly, "Hou Liang, what do you mean? Can you do big things?"


    Hou Liang asked, "President Zhou, what do you say?"


    Zhou Taihang was speechless immediately! Hou Liang did all the big things at this stage. He just ran some small things and shouted in front of everyone that he was a national treasure giant panda!


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Zhou Taihang, turned around and stared at Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling and said, "you too, how do you do this work?"


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling also repeatedly said that the work was not done well, not in time and not in place.


    Zhou Taihang calmed down his anger. But Hou Liang then scolded, "how can you do your work like this? There''s no printing paper, and President Zhou doesn''t have any big deal. It''s fair to say that if there''s no paper in the bathroom, what do you want President Zhou to do last week? What do you want President Zhou to use..."


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling just wanted to laugh. This time, they couldn''t help but laugh with a "poof".


    Zhou Taihang almost lost his temper, but there is nothing to say. Hou Liang is teaching his subordinates!


    Hou Liang didn''t finish a sentence, as if he felt a little indecent. He turned around with a smiling face and said, "President Zhou, my metaphor is not very accurate, but it''s very appropriate. It''s just that they don''t work well. Think about it. If you squat inside and see that there is no paper, what should you do at this time? Call? It''s too late! So


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling couldn''t help it, and their faces were red.


    Zhou Taihang was also very red. He knew that Hou Liang was joking about himself, but there was no way!


    At this time, Zhou Taihang''s phone rang. Zhou Taihang took it out and saw that it was Anna. He quickly stared at Hou Liang and picked it up.


    Hou Liang heard that he was going to run for a loan. Zhou Taihang soon hung up the phone, stared at Hou Liang angrily, and turned around and left.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling couldn''t hold back, and whether Hou Liang was going to scold them or not, they all bent over and laughed.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "OK, don''t laugh! This guy is here to find trouble, don''t pay attention to him! Our work is no problem, if there''s no curry, it''s unreasonable. This is their problem, and President Zhou should also be reasonable, isn''t it?"


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling laughed enough and promised repeatedly. They were also very moved. Although Hou Liang was not here, they knew what was going on here and understood their subordinates. This is a good leader!


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was Anna who asked Hou Liang to drive out.


    Hou Liang promised, hung up the phone and deliberately teased the two beauties: "it scared me. I really thought President Zhou would get into the bathroom for trouble!"


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Linggang just straightened up and laughed too much. Hou Liang himself left the office with a smile.


    When Hou Liang stopped the car in front of the building, Anna and Zhou Taihang came down soon. Both of them didn''t look very well. Anna was in a hurry because of the loan. Zhou Taihang was suffocating and had no way to take Hou Liang. When she got on the bus, she gave Hou Liang a fierce stare.


    Anna quickly said, "Guangzheng bank, this is the last hope!"


    Hou Liang promised and drove straight to Guangzheng bank.


    Guangzheng bank is the largest private bank in Linhai. In addition to several major banks, it has the ability to lend hundreds of millions, that is, Guangzheng bank. It seems that Anna and Zhou Taihang are really helpless.


    The car soon stopped at the gate of Guangzheng bank. Anna and Zhou Taihang got off the car one after another, and Hou Liang also got off the car.


    Zhou Taihang immediately stared at Hou Liang, "as a driver, just wait in the car!"


    Hou Liang knew that Zhou Taihang was not angry and didn''t want to go up, so he smiled and said, "President Zhou, can''t I wait in the yard? Must I be in the car?"


    Zhou Taihang was speechless again. He looked at Anna and then walked in.

 Chapter 233

    As Anna and Zhou Taihang walked inside, a car was parked at the gate of the bank, and a middle-aged man, less than 50 years old, came down.


    Anna and Zhou Taihang also immediately went over to greet this person. It should be the boss of this bank. The three people soon walked in.


    Hou liang thought it was interesting, and he didn''t know whether the two people could negotiate a loan. If not, the abandoned parking lot could only be bought by other group companies.


    Just as Hou Liang was about to turn around and get on the bus, he felt a person running towards him from the corner of his eyes. It was still a yellow shadow, so he quickly turned around and looked.


    This is a very beautiful girl, wearing a yellow dress, with yellow high heels at her feet, long head, snow-white skin, and delicate facial features. With this yellow dress, she is like a fairy in the painting!


    Hou liang thought he looked familiar. He didn''t know where he had seen him, but he must have seen him.


    The girl ran over and grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Hou Liang, you are Hou Liang! Don''t you know me?"


    The girl looked at Hou Liang and couldn''t help grinning with a small mouth.


    Hou Liang was a little unable to remember. At this time, the girl remembered her words. She really knew each other. This crisp voice was very familiar. She quickly smiled and said, "you are Liu Shu!"


    The girl giggled, "yes! If you hadn''t helped me out in the theater, I don''t know what to do that night. I want to repay you these days. I also told my father several times that we went out for a trip and came back. I happened to see you today. Why are you here?"


    Hou Liang was stunned by the girl''s Twitter for a while, and thought for a while before saying, "you''ve stunned me. I drove our boss to the boss of the bank to discuss things. Why are you here?"


    The girl giggled, "I came with my father. By the way, aren''t you the boss? Why did you drive back?"


    Hou Liang remembered what happened that night and couldn''t help laughing: "what boss am I? I''m just a driver! Several people happened to know each other that day."


    The girl giggled again, "let''s go up, and my father also wants to thank you!"


    The girl took Hou Liang and left. After taking two steps, she realized that she was holding Hou Liang''s hand. She quickly shook it, looked at Hou Liang with a red face, and realized that she was holding Hou Liang. Then she giggled: "it''s not your fault, you''re still very interesting, and you''re also very smart to talk. You can turn corners temporarily!"


    Hou Liang even laughed. He didn''t know what the girl''s father was doing here, so he went upstairs.


    Seeing that it is not the agent in the counter, it is a manager.


    Liu Shu pulled Hou Liang up and asked in front of an office. Hou Liang looked at the sign on his head. It was the boss''s office! Is Liu Shu''s father the boss?


    Hou Liang was thinking about it. A middle-aged man came out of the suite inside. Seeing Liu Shu, he smiled and said, "dear daughter, didn''t I ask you to wait for me for a while? I have two guests here, and I''ll take you away after I beat them away!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned. This middle-aged man was just the middle-aged man who came out of the car. I didn''t expect such a coincidence!


    Liu Shu also grabbed the middle-aged man''s hand and said with a smile, "Dad, this is what I told you about hou Liang. I''m also very happy..."


    The middle-aged man stared at his daughter, and Liu Shu blushed and stopped talking.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. What did the girl say? It seemed that she liked herself a little. It was just a few words that night, wasn''t it?


    The middle-aged man also said with a smile, "so you are Hou Liang! My name is liuguangzheng. Liu Shu told me about your things in the theater that night. I also thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, my baby daughter would be really dangerous! I have two guests here. Let''s go to the next office to talk."


    Hou Liang promised and didn''t want to go in now. He followed the middle-aged man to the next office.


    Hou Liang came in and said with a smile, "I came with your two guests. I just met Liu Shu by chance. I don''t know if you are going to promise them both?"


    Liu Guangzheng was stunned: "are you also from Hongcheng group?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "I''m the head of the Logistics Department of Hongcheng group, and I also have some small businesses. I drove them here today. Our Hongcheng group is still very strong, and we won''t lose credibility."


    Liu Guang nodded: "I know this very well. I have been in Linhai for some years, and I also know the situation of some consortiums, but this repayment cycle is somewhat long."


    Liu Shu hurriedly said, "Dad, what are you afraid of? It''s not that people don''t return it to you! Hou Liang helped me, can''t you help Hou Liang once?"


    Liu Shu frowned when he was anxious. Despite this expression, two dimples also appeared on his mouth. Even Hou Liang looked cute. Liu Guangzheng laughed: "good daughter, my father didn''t say anything, so I won''t help you? What''s your hurry? Then I''ll help you. Do you know they want to borrow 300 million!"


    Liu Shu hurriedly asked, "Dad, you don''t have enough money?"


    Liu Guangzheng even laughed: "good daughter, how can it be enough? Then I''ll promise them!"


    Liu Shu just laughed, turned to Hou Liang and said, "you go to discuss serious things. I''ll wait here. Let''s go to dinner later, OK?"


    Liu Guangzheng seemed to like this daughter very much. He didn''t promise anything. He also promised repeatedly. Then he took Hou Liang to the office here.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "President Liu, President Zhou still looks down on me. Don''t simply promise them!"


    Liu Guangzheng was slightly stunned, and soon smiled and said, "I understand this, go in!"


    Liu Guang was pushing open the door of the office and walked in.


    Hou Liang followed in and deliberately teased Zhou Taihang: "President Zhou, haven''t we finished talking? Can''t we go?"


    Zhou Taihang and Anna are in a hurry here. Seeing Liu Guangzheng''s attitude, they seem not to agree. Seeing Hou Liang break in and say such a sentence, they angrily say, "Hou Liang, why don''t you have any rules? You also come to this place? Get out, get out, wait downstairs!"


    Anna was a little unhappy about Zhou Taihang''s attitude, but Hou Liang really didn''t understand the rules. He came out with the boss, or discussed big things. Why did he rush in and chase him away?


    Liu Guangzheng just looked at Zhou Taihang at this time and said coldly, "President Zhou, you are the boss of Hongcheng group, not the boss of our Guangzheng bank?"


    Zhou Taihang was also stunned. He nodded hurriedly with a smiling face and said, "of course, this is your office. Naturally, I''m not a boss. We''re here to ask you to do something!"


    Liu Guangzheng said, "that''s right. What right do you have to drive away my distinguished guests?"


    This sentence stunned Anna and Zhou Taihang. Just now, Hou Liang was not allowed to come up. After a while, this boy came and became a VIP of Liu Guangzheng. What''s the situation?


    Liu Guangzheng also knew how to do things. He immediately asked Hou Liang to sit down. Then he smiled and asked, "Hou Liang, tell me about your intention!"


    Hou Liang then looked at Zhou Taihang and Anna, deliberately pretending to be a little hesitant and asked, "President Zhou, then I''ll sit down? Can I say it?"


    Zhou Taihang was dizzy at this time. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he said embarrassedly, "this is not our place either. President Liu said that you should sit down, so you can sit down. You also know the purpose of our coming. Hurry up!"


    Anna also looked at Hou Liang anxiously. Although she didn''t understand what was going on, she also hoped that Hou Liang could help to say something, which was a major event related to the future company exhibition!


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Zhou, I''m afraid of losing face to you! Since you said so, I''ll talk to President Liu!"


    Anna looked at Zhou Taihang''s embarrassed appearance and couldn''t help laughing, but she was worried that Hou Liang didn''t know what to say, and looked at Hou Liang anxiously.


    Hou Liang then said, "Mr. Liu, we are here mainly for loans. I came with Mr. an and Mr. Zhou. Although I am nothing in the company, I can''t watch the company''s affairs. Do you think we can lend some money to our group company?"


    Liu Guangzheng also deliberately said, "so you are from a company? No wonder President Zhou still wants to take care of you here! Your company doesn''t seem to pay much attention to you? Why do you care about these things?"


    Hou Liang was very happy in his heart. Liu Guangzheng''s work was also in place! He deserves to be a banker. It''s amazing! He also smiled and said, "no matter whether I am valued in the company or not, the business of this company is my business. Since I work in the company for a day, I will manage the business of the company!"


    Liu Guangzheng nodded and said, "OK! That''s good! But you know the long loan cycle, slow turnover and huge loan amount of your company? This is also the reason why I don''t agree with you two bosses!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "President Liu, I know all this, but can you just help our company in my face? Our company also has great potential. President an is also a person who does big things, so we need your support!"


    Anna was elated by these words, and Zhou Taihang blushed, because she didn''t say anything about Zhou Taihang at all. She said in the morning that she didn''t have a big deal. After a while, she embarrassed herself. Indeed, Hou Liang did this big thing!


    After hearing this, Liu Guangzheng nodded and said, "Hou Liang, since you said so, I want to help anyway, so your company will send someone to handle the formalities as soon as possible. I''ll inform you here and go directly to Director Wang."


    Anna and Zhou Taihang were ecstatic at this moment. There was no hope for this thing, but it was done. It was all Hou Liang''s credit! Mr. Liu also said that the loan was made in the face of Hou Liang!


    After Liu Guangzheng promised Hou Liang, he looked at Anna and Zhou Taihang and said, "you two bosses, Hou Liang rarely comes here. We still have to get together at noon. You''re busy. I''ll invite you two bosses alone another day!"

 Chapter 234

    /p& gt; Anna and Zhou Taihang were said to be flushed again. Although Liu Guangzheng said to invite two more people another day, they were ordered to leave today!


    Hou Liang admired Liu Guangzheng very much. The boss was also resolute and resolute. He said what he wanted to say if he didn''t want to leave two bosses. But it''s nothing. The bosses of the two consortiums are very powerful. They are bankers, and there is even more money!


    Anna hurriedly stood up. Although she was a little embarrassed, the matter was done after all. She also smiled and said, "President Liu, you and Hou Liang go to work. Thank you for your strong support. We''ll go back to the formalities now."


    Zhou Taihang also hurriedly stood up and kept smiling.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Zhou Taihang. He came over and said with a smile, "President Zhou, I originally wanted to be with you, but President Liu didn''t seem to mean that. Let president Liu invite you alone another day!"


    Zhou Taihang scolded Hou Liang in his heart. The boy made himself miserable, but he said helplessly with a smiling face: "minister Hou, don''t say that. I''ll invite President Liu another day. It''s very good that Liu can always give face. How can you afford president Liu''s treat?"


    Liu Guangzheng sighed at this time and said, "Hou Liang, you are not valued in the company. Why bother with these things?"


    Anna is a little embarrassed. This is for herself! Hou Liang really helped himself a lot these times. Almost all the important things of the company were solved by Hou Liang, but Hou Liang was just a small minister, not even a vice president!


    Anna also hurried to leave with Zhou Taihang.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to embarrass Anna, but Liu Guangzheng had already said that he just said that he was not valued, and it was not good to keep Anna again.


    Liu Guangzheng took Hou Liang to find Liu Shu and sat down in a nearby hotel.


    Hou Liang still doesn''t know about the father and daughter, but he knows that Liu Guang is a banker and the only powerful private bank in Linhai. He can be described as a big rich man. At this time, he also asked.


    Liu Guangzheng also told Hou Liang.


    Liu Shu is a student in a university. He likes art and is going to stay as a teacher after graduation. His mother died when Liu Shu was young, and his father and daughter depended on each other.


    Maybe it''s because Liu Shu''s mother died early. Liu Shu''s character has always been very lonely. Although his father and daughter were very lively and talked and laughed when they were together, they couldn''t do without Liu Guangzheng. They were not talkative and seldom communicated with people.


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard it. Didn''t he see that there was something wrong with Liu Shu''s character? He couldn''t help but ask, "President Liu, I really didn''t see this. I think Liu Shu''s character is very good and lively, which is better than ordinary girls?"


    Liu Shu squeezed his small nose at Hou Liang and made a face, which made Hou Liang and Liu Guangzheng laugh.


    Liu Guangzheng said, "this is also what I''m happy about. For so many years, I haven''t seen Liu Shu help anyone, and I haven''t seen her so lively in front of outsiders. You''re an exception."


    Hou Liang realized that no wonder Liu Guangzheng helped so much. This baby daughter is still of this character! I really want to spend more time with Liu Shu in the future. It''s also a good thing to make this girl happy and lively!


    Liu Guangzheng then told Hou Liang that if anything happened in the future, it would be fine to come to him directly. There are not only banks in Linhai, but also private banks in provincial cities, especially in terms of loans.


    Naturally, Hou Liang happily agreed to come down. Knowing that Liu Guangzheng had plenty of money, it didn''t take any trouble to take out hundreds of millions!


    This meal was also very enjoyable. Liu Guangzheng seemed to hope that Hou Liang and his daughter would often be together. Of course, Hou Liang would like this. This beautiful woman is so beautiful and has such a good figure. Even without this rich father, he would like to be together often!


    Of course, Hou Liang is not that kind of person, and he doesn''t want anything. He just likes Liu Shu''s character very much. I didn''t expect Liu Shu''s character to be the opposite of his own.


    When we left in the afternoon, Liu Shucai told Hou Liang that he would go out with his father during this time. When he came back from this trip, he would definitely find Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also readily promised to say goodbye to Liu Guangzheng and his daughter. Originally, I was going to the hospital to see my mother. On the way, I received a call from GE Honglin. Ge Honglin asked Hou Liang to go to Yinding hotel to give Hou Liang the invitation.


    Hou Liang is also happy to promise to come down. The loan here has come down, and he is preparing to get the evidence of Jiang Yingming and Chen Zhong. As long as the three stone group is suppressed, there is no group company to challenge Hongcheng group at present!


    Ge Honglin waited for Hou Liang in a private room, handed two invitations to Hou Liang, and then said with a smile, "minister Hou, don''t let others know about this! Go to sea on time tomorrow night, Jiang Yingming and Chen Zhong are there, as well as Wen Yujun and some others, all of whom have heads and faces!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "thank you. Just rest assured. I won''t trouble you."


    Ge Honglin then asked, "minister Hou, you knocked down Jiang Yingming, which is bound to implicate me! At that time, what should I do?"


    Hou Liang was really dizzy. These days, he was thinking about his own affairs. He was also very busy. He didn''t think about GE Honglin at all!


    However, Hou Liang''s brain is very fast after all. After thinking about it, he said, "it doesn''t matter. I know your relationship with Meng Lihua is also very good. Just get another account, destroy this one, and then secretly react to Jiang Yingming''s affairs with the group company."


    Ge Honglin was stunned: "react to Jiang Yingming''s things? Isn''t that a trap?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry. Chen Zhong, an old man, is very cunning and won''t get himself into it. Then Jiang Yingming will be a scapegoat. I think everything will be on Jiang Yingming. Don''t you get the evidence then?"


    Ge Honglin just laughed. He knew that Hou Liang''s analysis was right at all. As long as his handle was not caught, everything was handled. At that time, in order to quell these things, the group company must have brought Jiang Yingming in. Naturally, he was all right.


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "I see! This Jiang Yingming is Chen Zhong''s person. It is Chen Liang, chairman of Sanshi group, who really has the the final say. I''ll talk about this with Chen Liang."


    Hou Liang nodded, "this time Jiang Yingming is going to go down. If you can get in touch with Chen Liang, you may not be able to move forward. If there is any difficulty I can help, you can talk!"


    Ge Honglin really didn''t think about this. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he was overjoyed. He nodded his head repeatedly and began to think about it.


    Hou Liang was also very happy. At present, the biggest enemy of Hongcheng group is Sanshi group. If Ge Honglin became the boss of the head office, it would be more convenient for him to get any information.

 Chapter 235

    Lin Weier was stunned by Hou Liang, and she didn''t know whether Hou Liang was kidding herself, but this time it was really an opportunity. These times, with the help of Hou Liang, she cracked major cases in a row, successfully arrested the kidnappers, and the bureau gave herself a few days off, but how about going out with Hou liang?


    Lin Weier hesitated for a moment and asked, "who else is going? How?"


    Hou liang thought that Lin Weier must have used work as an excuse to immediately refuse. Unexpectedly, Lin Weier also asked, and was even more amused: "it''s the two of us! We''re going to sea with a luxury cruise ship, and then we''ll enjoy ourselves together, how about it?"


    Lin Weier thought for a while before blushing and said, "that''s not good! I''m still not going with you!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "Wei''er, if I can help you solve another big case? Will you go with me?"


    Lin Weier originally wanted to go. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, she hurriedly asked, "can you help me solve the case? What case is it? If it has anything to do with this sea trip, I will definitely go!"


    Hou Liang went and said with a smile, "Tonight we''ll go to sea. I''ll help you solve a big smuggling case. You must make great contributions. But this time we are a couple, and we can play and solve the case, how about it?"


    Lin Weier didn''t have much interest in playing, but if she went with Hou Liang, it would be good, mainly because she could solve the case, which made Lin Weier very excited. She nodded and promised, "what''s the big smuggling case? Tell me!"


    Hou Liang just told himself what GE Honglin told him. At present, he has found the place where these goods are hidden near the sea. This time, he went to sea to find the source and clarify the smuggling of the Sanshi group.


    After hearing this, Lin Weier was overjoyed. She immediately nodded and said, "then I''ll clean up now. What are our identities?"


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "when GE Honglin gave me the ticket, he said that he was the son and daughter-in-law of a rich businessman. He just got married. You should clean up and put on a pair of sunglasses. I''ll get a hat later. Others won''t recognize it. We just need to hide some Jiang Yingming and Chen Zhong."


    Lin Weier knew that this was another big case that caused a sensation near the sea. If she was discovered by herself again, she would make another great contribution. She immediately went to report the matter to the Fang Bureau and soon followed Hou Liang downstairs.


    The two men also acted separately. Lin Weier went home to change clothes and dress up briefly. Hou Liang went to buy a hat and sunglasses, and then went to pick up Lin Weier.


    When Hou Liang finished and came to the downstairs of Lin Weier''s house, a beautiful woman soon came out, wearing a black dress, a black hat on her head, the kind with a large brim, and black high-heeled shoes at her feet, revealing a white calf. Her figure was so good that there was no edge!


    Seeing Hou Liang''s car coming, Lin Weier hurried over and knocked on the door.


    Hou Liang deliberately glanced at it, and then exclaimed, "I hardly know you anymore. It''s so beautiful!"


    Lin Weier also got on the car with a giggle, knowing that Hou Liang said it on purpose, but Lin Weier was also very confident in her appearance and figure.


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Lin Weier, hugged her and kissed her hard.


    Lin Weier also hurriedly pushed Hou Liang, said with a tight face, "what are you doing? Don''t go too far!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you are my new daughter-in-law, which is not too much!"


    Lin Weier remembered the identities of the two people and said with a smile, "that''s not good either. Pay attention and don''t mess up my clothes. It''s different from my usual uniform."


    Hou Liang just hugged Lin Weier and felt that there seemed to be a lot of stuffing in it. It really couldn''t be messed up. If there were wrinkles, there would be no shape. Then he drove straight to the dock.


    Ge Honglin''s news is right. There has been a luxurious three-story cruise ship berthing on the wharf, and some people have been on the cruise ship in succession.


    Jiang Yingming was impressively on the top, welcoming some guests, which made Hou Liang and Lin Weier a little stunned. If so in the past, after all, they were a little worried, not afraid of Jiang Yingming. Once it was discovered, there might be no evidence this time.


    Fortunately, there was a man in front of him who got on the cruise ship. He was an old man of about 60 and looked very dignified. Jiang Yingming immediately chatted with the old man and helped the old man into the cabin.


    Seeing the opportunity, Hou Liang took Lin Weier on the cruise ship.


    The two people have invitations. The people on the cruise ship don''t know each other. After reading them, they bow down and let them in. They also successfully boarded the cruise ship and got the room card and schedule. It''s still a room on the second floor. It''s very good and everything is convenient


    The two men went directly to the cabin hall on the first floor. There were already many people in it, including wenhaizhong, a big businessman, and Hou Liang, who were familiar with them.


    At this time, the first floor is also full of flowers, people shuttle, there are all kinds of drinks and fruits, snacks, which should be like a cocktail party.


    The two of them didn''t know about the trip to the sea. They weren''t interested in this kind of thing and went back to their room directly.


    Hou Liang came in and was busy looking at the schedule. This sea voyage starts at 7:00 p.m. and arrives at Banzhong island tomorrow night, and then returns. It is expected that https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1293246.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 236

    When Hou Liang and Lin Weier came together, a voice that Hou Liang was not very familiar with came from the room: "President Jiang, it''s rare for you to think about your brother this time. It''s really interesting!"


    Jiang Yingming''s voice said, "brother tie, you have helped me a lot. How can I forget you?"


    Hou Liang knew that this man was tie Kun, under Lin Wanyou https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1296950.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 237

    Hou liang thought that Lin Weier must be extremely ashamed. After shouting, she couldn''t help smiling on her face.


    However, at this time, it was when Lin Weier looked up at Hou Liang. Lin Weier immediately knew that Hou Liang was intentional, and even grabbed Hou Liang''s face and shook it vigorously.


    If this were a different person, I''m afraid it would not be pinching, but punching. For Hou Liang, Lin Weier also had no way.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, so he hugged Lin Weier and blocked her mouth!


    Now Lin Weier also fainted. The situation at this time is not the same as that in the iron bucket that day. She was hugged so tightly that day, and Hou Liang kissed her mouth, but she was wearing a coat after all! Today, this feeling is a little different, but a body was hugged tightly, and the small mouth was pried open, and suddenly there was no strength.


    Until Lin Weier felt that she was suffocating, which was unprecedented. She immediately panicked again, hurriedly struggled to leave Hou Liang''s arms, and turned around to tidy up her clothes.


    Lin Weier didn''t dare to turn around any more. She quickly turned around and stared at Hou Liang, blushing and saying, "turn around, I''m going to get up!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "why do you get up so early?"


    Lin Weier said angrily, "even if it''s all right, I won''t sleep with you!"


    Lin Weier felt something wrong when she said this. She turned around and wanted to pinch Hou Liang. She felt that she had too few things all over and was not funny. She quickly found her skirt and put it on.


    Although Hou Liang didn''t see the front, his back was beautiful enough. He had a thin neck and willow shoulders, his upper body was slightly short, and his lines were beautiful from below. He was skinny, and the place where he should be cocked was also very cocky.


    In particular, the long legs, half blocked by the bed, are slender and straight, without any bending at all!


    Lin Weier didn''t feel better until she was dressed. She turned around and stared at Hou Liang. "Still looking? Didn''t you see enough just now?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I haven''t seen enough. I can see it anyway!"


    Lin Weier''s face flushed even more when she was said. She remembered that Hou Liang had seen it clearly just now, and she was a little embarrassed. She pouted and said, "I won''t come out with you again in the future!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and turned around to continue to sleep.


    At this time, Lin Weier regretted a little. It was not light yet. Why did she get up so early? No one went out, and the restaurant was not open. Everyone was sleeping. If a woman went out, it would be bad to be recognized. It was really a little helpless!


    But it''s not like that if you don''t get up! If Hou Liang is dishonest, won''t he be together? Is it too early?


    Lin Weier thought about these things, and her face turned red again. She looked at Hou Liang''s back and the strong muscles on her shoulders. She really liked it very much. Anyway, she also slept with Hou Liang and won''t be with others anymore.


    Thinking so, Lin Weier now had a big light outside, so she pinched Hou Liang''s arm, greeted Hou Liang, and came to the restaurant to have breakfast together.


    Today''s situation is different. There are no six floors on the deck. The endless blue sea gives two people a lift.


    There is nothing to do during the day, that is, to have a cocktail party and do some literary and artistic activities. Although the two people have different identities, it is good to sit in the distance and look at them. They are very busy at ordinary times, so it is really rare to have this opportunity.


    Hou Liang also heard that he would arrive at banzhongdao this evening and the first midnight, which was a little faster than expected. If it was faster, he would return to Linhai tomorrow evening.


    This is also because there is something wrong with Director Chen. This time, the schedule has been shortened by one day.


    Hou Liang knows that these guys are here to pick up the goods. After picking up the goods tonight, they will naturally go back tomorrow night. Wen Yujun still has to hold an auction. This can''t be delayed. The so-called schedule is a lie.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, everyone came out and stood on the deck, overlooking Banzhong island. Although there was nothing, everyone still wanted to see it.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier also came to the deck, and saw a dark shadow from a distance. It should be banzhongdao. This is also the place where Sanshi group receives goods. Lin Weier''s heart is also happy, and she will make contributions again this time.


    Hou Liang showed a figure in the crowd. It was the text. Beside the text was a beautiful beauty, who was less than 30 years old.


    Hou Liang also moved in his heart. He hadn''t seen this guy for a long time, but it''s not surprising that this guy came. After all, he is from Sanshi group, but this person should be careful and not so easy to deal with.


    Around 11 o''clock, the ship approached Banzhong Island, and everyone took photos of Banzhong Island, but the ship did not stop at Banzhong Island, but turned the rudder and sailed back.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier fainted now. I thought it was parked here, and people went back in the second half of the night, which is the time for them to pick up the goods. I didn''t know that they didn''t stop at all, so how did they pick up the goods?


    Lin Weier took Hou Liang to a quiet place and asked, "Hou Liang, aren''t you kidding me? Is the information accurate?"


    Hou Liang also fainted. "The news is very accurate. I also learned it through their insiders. It''s not nonsense! If it''s nonsense, I won''t bring you here!"


    Lin Weier''s small mouth glanced: "who knows what your heart is? Isn''t this going back?"


    Indeed, the ship has turned around and sailed back. It is not close to Banzhong island at all. It is not slow. It should not be able to receive the goods.


    Hou Liang said suspiciously, "isn''t this right? Let me ask."


    Hou Liang knew that GE Honglin was also coming, and immediately dialed Ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin also hung up quickly and didn''t answer.


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, what else do you have to say? It''s that you''re fooling around, tricking me into a thief''s boat, and trying to do something wrong! If you dare to cross the border again tonight, don''t blame me for being rude! Hum!"


    Hou Liang also had a hard time arguing at this time. He didn''t know why Ge Honglin didn''t answer the phone.


    Lin Weier also said coldly, "let''s go back. There''s nothing to see here!"


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Ge Honglin who called. Hou Liang quickly picked it up: "general manager Ge, the ship has turned around and didn''t receive the goods at all. What''s the matter? Are you wrong?"


    Ge Honglin''s voice was not loud: "minister Hou, which room are you in? I''ll go to your room."


    Hou Liang told Ge Honglin his room number on the second floor and hurriedly took Lin Weier back to his room to wait.


    Just a few minutes later, Ge Honglin knocked on the door and walked in: "minister Hou, I thought you didn''t come. I can''t recognize you!"


    Ge Honglin said and looked at Lin Weier. Naturally, he didn''t know Lin Weier, but he looked very beautiful and laughed.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help teasing Lin Weier, and hurriedly asked, "general manager Ge, didn''t you say you came to pick up the goods this time?"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "yes! Jiang Yingming didn''t treat me as an outsider and didn''t carry me behind his back when he spoke. Even when it was just dark in the evening, he had received the goods."


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier were stunned. Lin Weier hurriedly asked, "how did they receive the goods?"


    Ge Honglin didn''t expect Lin Weier to also ask about it. He thought it was the beautiful playmate brought by Hou Liang, but he soon said, "when it just got dark in the evening, there was a banquet inside, and a few speedboats came from the stern outside, and the goods came up. I also heard of it."


    Hou Liang trusted Ge Honglin and looked at Lin Weier and said, "these people''s means are very secret. No wonder they didn''t show anything in the past!"


    Lin Weier also nodded and said, "as long as we receive the goods, we can get the evidence. There are no outsiders on this cruise ship. They are all from Sanshi group, and there are some VIP guests. They can''t get rid of it. Let''s go back and interrogate..."


    Lin Weier was happy and forgot Ge Honglin. She stopped immediately.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it''s all right. Ge is always on his own! General manager Ge, we just know that as long as we receive the goods, you can go and be busy. By the way, is there any hope for your business?"


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "minister Hou, I haven''t got a clue about this matter yet. How can I do my own thing?"


    Hou Liang also laughed. Indeed, Jiang Yingming here hasn''t done it yet. He was a little too hasty. Then he asked, "by the way, I see that the guy in the text has also come. Do you know this person?"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "this man is very resourceful, and he has a very good relationship with the senior management of Sanshi group. This time, he also came with Chen Zhong, and Qi Limei, the chief accountant of Sanshi group, also arrived. Be careful, I want to go back!"


    Hou Liang nodded, "thank you!"


    Ge Honglin even laughed, "minister Hou, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know how to die. Don''t say that!"


    Ge Honglin left Hou Liang''s room with a smile.


    Lin Weier then grinned, "Hou Liang, it seems that you are not fooling around. You really received the goods, but it''s not necessarily true, is it? Let''s go and have a look?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "of course, I won''t be fooling around. If I have an evil intention, I''ll hold you to bed that night and don''t go back. I''ll cheat you into the sea?"


    Lin Weier blushed again when Hou Liang said it. She remembered that when Hou Liang left that night, she kissed herself. She had no ability to resist at all. If Hou Liang didn''t leave¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    Lin Weier was embarrassed and stared at Hou Liang. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go and see if the cabin is full of goods."


    The two men left the room and went all the way to the deck. When they came to the cabin again, someone was already watching. There would be no mistake. There must be a lot of goods in it.


    Both of them were in a very good mood. When returning, Lin Weier also took Hou Liang to the outer ring corridor. Since she came out and finished the task, she always took a photo as a souvenir.

 Chapter 238

    Hou Liang and Lin Weier were in a very good mood. Taking advantage of the night, they took some photos on the top floor. When they looked back to come down, suddenly a familiar figure appeared in a small window not far away. It was Jiang Yingming!


    This window is not big, but it is very high. At the top of the room, it is not completely closed. In the gap, you can see Jiang Yingming pulling a woman in. If it weren''t at the door, you really can''t see this angle.


    Hou Liang has long known that Jiang Yingming is a coward. Last time, he and Meng Lihua did shady things in the office. This time, he doesn''t know who to be with again, but it seems that the woman also looks familiar.


    Hou Liang took Lin Weier to the window and recognized it at a close look. It was the woman who stood with the text just now. Her appearance was also very good and her figure was passable.


    Lin Weier poked Hou Liang and whispered, "what are you doing?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "look, what if there is anything?"


    As the two men were talking, Jiang Yingming had picked up the woman, put it directly on the bed, and immediately rushed up.


    Hou Liang knew there was a program and took out his mobile phone to shoot it, but he couldn''t hear what he said clearly.


    Lin Weier frowned on one side. "Do you have any hobbies? Do you read everything? You still take photos secretly. It''s against the law, you know?"


    Hou Liang gently opened a small gap in the window, and the voice of conversation immediately came out. However, the sea breeze roared outside, and there was no wind on the sea, and there were three feet of waves. Naturally, I couldn''t hear it clearly. But when I heard Jiang Yingming calling Li Mei, I knew in my heart that this woman was Qi Li Mei, the chief accountant of Sanshi group!


    Now that he had a way, Hou Liang ignored Lin Weier and took photos of himself.


    Inside, Jiang Yingming and Qi Limei obviously felt a little cold and looked up. Hou Liang then took Lin Weier and ran away.


    Lin Weier said with some complaints, "why do you do everything?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m not going to shoot anything, but to help Ge Honglin. We can get more accurate information on some cases in the future! Didn''t I help you make a great contribution this time?"


    Lin Weier knew what Hou Liang meant. She didn''t have any hobbies, so she didn''t say anything more.


    It was already three o''clock in the second half of the night, and the two men returned to their room.


    Lin Weier wore high heels when she came out this time. She got up before dawn this morning. After entering the room, she was very tired. She looked at the bed and blushed: "go to bed, hurry up!"


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "what are you doing? Aunt in kindergarten?"


    Lin Weier was also teased to laugh: "don''t talk nonsense, I can take off my clothes when you sleep. How embarrassed is this?"


    Hou Liang deliberately teased, "it''s not that I haven''t seen it. What''s embarrassing?"


    Lin Weier immediately remembered what happened in the morning. She looked up and saw Hou Liang''s smile. She was so ashamed that she immediately rushed up: "you smelly boy, are you looking for a fight?"


    Hou Liang smiled and fell on the bed. Lin Weier also lost her momentum, threw herself on Hou Liang, and soon said, "don''t make trouble, my clothes are not good."


    Hou Lianghe then said, "yes! Take it off!"


    Lin Weier thought about fighting with Hou Liang in her heart. This dress is really not good. It''s wrinkled for a while. She won''t be able to wear it tomorrow. She also took it off quickly and hung it in the wardrobe before she remembered that Hou Liang hasn''t slept yet!


    Hou Liang was laughing. Lin Weier was so ashamed that she grabbed Hou Liang and pulled the quilt over her with her other hand.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. After coming out, it was such a situation, which Hou Liang didn''t expect in advance. He took off his clothes and came in and hugged Lin Weier.


    At this time, Lin Weier was comfortable. She was not used to the clothes and high-heeled shoes. In the morning, she was made by Hou Liang and didn''t sleep well at all. This comfort made her weak. Suddenly, she was hugged by Hou Liang and was startled. She hurried to pinch Hou Liang again, but her mouth had been blocked.


    Lin Weier immediately calmed down, and her arm involuntarily hugged Hou Liang and pinched Hou Liang''s bulging muscles. At this moment, Lin Weier had softened.


    Although it was a little sudden, Lin Weier had already prepared. Since that experience in the big oil bucket, Lin Weier had recognized Hou Liang and could no longer accommodate others in her heart.


    The two people''s tongues stirred together, and Lin Weier also felt Hou Liang''s hand moving on her body. That feeling made Lin Weier more powerless!


    At this time, Hou Liang was also very excited, and tried to hug Lin Weier''s greasy body on his body.


    Lin Weier couldn''t do it this time. She hurriedly struggled to climb down and beat Hou Liang''s chest vigorously. When Hou Liang put Lin Weier down, Lin Weier stopped moving and let Hou Liang caress her.


    This time Hou Liang didn''t have so many scruples. He knew that the great beauty also liked him. When he went to find her the afternoon before yesterday, the great beauty was so excited that he couldn''t pretend.


    Hou Liang wanted to see Lin Weier, who was blushing, and gently pushed her away. Lin Weier immediately couldn''t stand it. She looked up with big eyes, and then got into Hou Liang''s arms.


    Hou Liang''s brain was also very smart. He immediately whispered, "Wei''er, are you afraid that the curtain above hasn''t been pulled?"


    Lin Weier even giggled, "even if you didn''t pull it up, no one is as dirty as you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. She turned over and covered Lin Weier''s smooth body. Lin Weier also tightly closed her big eyes and tilted her head. It seemed that she didn''t dare to look at Hou Liang anymore. The resolute captain in peacetime was quite different!


    The lingering weather lit up, and Lin Weier was even more sore all over. She kept making Jin Er drill into Hou Liang''s arms, so that Hou Liang was about to fall down. She was also very curious. How big was the change in girls? There are two people from front to back. Even their personalities have changed?


    Lin Weier said weakly in Hou Liang''s arms, "you made it all. How can you sleep? Go and find it quickly. There must be sheets in this cabinet!"


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on. This beautiful woman didn''t have to get into her arms, but felt uncomfortable under her body!


    Lin Weier also pinched Hou Liang hard: "what are you looking at? Go quickly!"


    Hou Liang smiled and went to find a sheet. Lin Weier stood up wrapped in a quilt. After Hou Liang changed the sheet, she lay comfortably on the bed.


    When Hou Liang hugged Lin Weier again, Lin Weier no longer struggled, and a greasy body let Hou Liang hug her in her arms, powerlessly closing her big eyes.


    The two of them also slept until the afternoon. When they opened their eyes, they didn''t know what time it was. After careful feeling, the boat was still moving.


    Hou Liang gently kissed Lin Weier and laughed, "thanks to us waking up, or the boat has arrived, and we are still sleeping. How embarrassed are we to be called?"


    Lin Weier was also very ashamed. Knowing that it was not night, she subconsciously covered her quilt and said, "get up quickly. It''s really late. In this way, the ship stopped, isn''t it nonsense?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately opened the quilt when he got up, revealing Lin Weier''s white body.


    Lin Weier also exclaimed, hurriedly covering the quilt and covering up the slender white body. Knowing that Hou Liang was intentional, she stared at him with big eyes and said, "boy, it''s all your doing. Wait until I get dressed and see how I deal with you! I knew you were plotting against me when you took me out this time!"


    Hou Liang also continued, "I really got it!"


    Lin Weier couldn''t help giggling. This boy is also very interesting. Anyway, it''s already his person, so let him talk nonsense.


    Hou Liang put on his clothes and said seriously, "Wei''er, if you make great contributions this time and get a promotion in the future, don''t forget to treat?"


    Lin Weier blushed and said, "you''ve made it like this. Do you still want me to invite you? Wait!"


    The two people talked and laughed, and Lin Weier looked more beautiful during the day. Her body seemed to be coated with a layer of silver, and her skin was so good!


    Lin Weier simply washed and immediately called the Fang bureau to report the situation.


    The square Bureau was also overjoyed. In order to get things done, the square Bureau immediately arranged personnel to secretly control the dock, waiting for Sanshi group to transport the goods away, and the stolen goods were seized.


    Hou Liang also called 6 Yinghao at this time, and 6 Yinghao immediately answered Hou Liang''s phone: "brother Hou, I''m already at the airport, and everything is ready!"


    Hou Liang was also very happy: "I wish you a pleasant journey! If you return to China in the future, remember to invite me!"


    Yinghao smiled and said, "brother Hou, needless to say, if I come back again, I must still work under brother Liang! If brother Liang also goes abroad, I must remember to come to the United States and call me!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "by the way, how much do you want?"


    Yinghao also smiled and said, "didn''t you say that? Jiang Yingming gave tie Kun five million, and I asked for five million. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to do this, and they gave it to me."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you''ve got enough money! Well, I know, have a good trip!"


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and laughed. These six heroes are also cruel, but they are also very particular about people. Tie Kun did a good job. The five million yuan was given to six heroes. Once the fire broke out, the other five million yuan was his. He made five million yuan without any effort, which was also a good business.


    Just after hanging up, Guo Lei called in: "Liangzi, when 6 Yinghao left, I left Jiang Yingming and their plans!"


    Hou Liang was moved again and understood the meaning of 6 Yinghao!

 Chapter 239

    Hou Liang was very moved and knew that according to the reservation, his bar was on fire tonight, so he told Guo Lei to call him at night and cooperate.


    Guo Lei didn''t know what Hou Liang was going to do, but he still wrote down Hou Liang''s words.


    Lin Weier hung up the phone and saw Hou Liang smiling. She thought Hou Liang was laughing at her, and immediately blushed and pinched Hou Liang: "you kid laughed when you got a bargain. Are you looking for death?"


    Hou Liang''s heart was happy. Seeing Lin Weier''s blushing face so cute, he picked Lin Weier up and blocked Lin Weier''s small mouth, and his hands were not honest.


    Lin Weier was really helpless. She was made weak all over again, and she was also breathless when kissing. She didn''t have that ruthlessness anymore, and it took a long time for Hou Liang to let go.


    Lin Weier quit this time, so she can''t just be fooled by this boy! He said grimly, "it''s OK to go to sea this time, but it can''t be like this in the future. Don''t blame me for turning against you!"


    Hou Liang promised, and the two washed. It was really late, so they put on sunglasses and hats and left the room all the way.


    As soon as it got dark, the cruise ship docked on the dock, and Lin Weier did have some changes. She took Hou Liang''s arm and got off the cruise ship!


    However, when she got off the cruise ship, Lin Weier changed her posture and remembered one thing. At this time, her own people were already in control around, but she could not be seen by her subordinates. Although she could not recognize it, it was not that way!


    Hou Liang whispered, "Wei''er, I still have something to do. Our celebration will be postponed. I''ll finish it in a moment and go to your house to find you!"


    Lin Weier immediately blushed. "Why are you going to my house? I don''t go home, and I have to deal with a case. Don''t think about that beautiful thing in the future. Be honest with me! Hum!"


    Hou Liang just remembered that Lin Weier and others had to clean up Sanshi group tonight. It''s really not possible to go back. It''s better to do their own things.


    Hou Liang''s car was parked in a parking lot near the dock, but he didn''t worry. He waited for Jiang Yingming to come down in the distance. Then he followed Jiang Yingming and tie Kun, found his car and followed it all the way.


    Jiang Yingming and tie Kun were in a very good mood. One wanted to get rid of his hatred and the other wanted to get money. They drove very fast, but they came to Hou Liang''s bar in more than half an hour and stopped across the road.


    Jiang Yingming and tie Kun got out of the car and were looking in front of the car at the bar opposite Hou Liang. There were already people coming and going.


    Jiang Yingming looked at the people walking into the bar and said with a smile, "brother tie Kun, if this is on fire, the building behind it will be on fire, and a lot of people will die inside. How much money will it cost to compensate?"


    Tie Kun also smiled and said, "President Jiang, I don''t think it''s enough without tens of millions!"


    Both of them burst out laughing.


    At this time, a car stopped not far away. It was Hou Liang''s Ferrari.


    At ordinary times, Jiang Yingming hated Hou Liang badly, and even when he met, he sneered. Today''s situation is different. He is about to see Hou Liang turn pale and lose his fortune. Maybe he is about to go in. Jiang Yingming immediately greeted Hou Liang, "minister Hou, nice to meet you!"


    Hou Liang deliberately parked his car here to be angry with Jiang Yingming. Sure enough, Jiang Yingming was trapped. Hou Liang also walked over with a smile: "Hou Xiaoliang, why are you here? Did you come to my bar for a drink? Go in and have a drink?"


    Jiang Yingming didn''t care about hou Liang''s address, and laughed and said, "Hou Liang, we have something to talk about here. We don''t dare to go to your bar. We''ll leave in a moment. By the way, don''t you know? This is brother tie Kun, and Linhai has a number one!"


    Hou Liang really didn''t know tie Kun before. At this time, he also smiled faintly: "tie Kun! I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Tie Kun also knew Hou Liang. He laughed and laughed. "Hou Liang, nice to meet you. I''ve heard a lot about you!"


    Jiang Yingming smiled and said, "minister Hou, why don''t you take a rest so late? It''s good to care about your bar business, haha!"


    Hou Liang was angry with Jiang Yingming and said with a smile, "President Jiang, to be honest, I don''t care about this bar because you paid me so much money. I can''t spend it in my life! Speaking of it, you really take care of us to preserve the company''s business!"


    Although Jiang Yingming knew that Hou Liang''s bar was going to have an accident today, he couldn''t help but say coldly, "don''t be too proud, my money is not so easy to take! Hum!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you want tie Kun to kidnap Zhang Xiaoqi, do you want to go back to the money? I didn''t expect Zhang Xiaoqi to be saved! Tie Kun, I advise you to stop doing such immoral things. You can escape this time, and you can''t escape next time!"


    Tie Kun was also angry, blushing and thick necked, but Hou Liang''s words also made tie Kun a little frightened, and he couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang fiercely. If it weren''t for Hou Liang in a moment, tie Kun would go up and beat Hou Liang badly.


    Of course, this is just what tie Kun thinks. Once he starts, tie Kun is not Hou Liang''s opponent alone.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang, and Hou Liang also leaned between the two and answered, "hello? Brother Lei?"


    A voice across the street said loudly, "Liangzi, I''m Guo Lei! 6 Yinghao quit. I''ve found a sound engineer here. Come and have a look later."


    Jiang Yingming and tie Kun were also heard. Both of them were stunned. 6 Yinghao was afraid of things and resigned in advance? The two men looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Hou Liang asked for two people: "brother Lei, why did 6 Yinghao quit?"


    Jiang Yingming and tie Kun both craned their necks to listen.


    Guo Lei over there said, "6 Yinghao is going abroad. Now he is on the plane and left a letter."


    Jiang Yingming and tie Kun are even more stupid. What the fuck is going on here? Really? Both of them came to wait and see the fire. Why did this happen? If Yinghao goes abroad, who will catch fire?


    Hou Liang had already prepared and told Guo Lei how to write it down. At this time, he hurriedly said, "brother Lei, what''s written in that letter? Read it to me!"


    At this time, Jiang Yingming and tie Kun''s eyes were straight, and they both stuck to Hou Liang''s side and listened.


    Guo Lei also said over there according to Hou Liang''s instructions: "Hello, brother Liang, brother Lei! I''m going abroad to do business. You''ve been very good to me for so many years, thank you for your care."


    Hou Liang deliberately asked, "where did the 6 heroes get the money to go abroad?"


    Guo Lei said with a smile on the phone, "there is an explanation behind it, saying it was given by Jiang Yingming. I''ll read it for you."


    Hou Liang also pretended to be surprised, and hurriedly said, "there is something else about President Jiang here? Wait a minute, I press hands-free, OK, read it!"


    At this time, both Jiang Yingming and tie Kun realized that things were bad, and they seemed to be fooled by 6 heroes! However, since it is the letter left by 6 Yinghao, it still needs to listen. Hou Liang just pressed the hands-free button, and the two people came together.


    Hou Liang''s heart was full of laughter. These two fools are still listening here. It''s strange that they don''t fight for a while!


    Guo Lei also read aloud: "brother Liang, brother Lei, you don''t have to worry, the money isn''t mine, it''s given to me by two fools, Jiang Yingming and tie Kun. They want me to set the bar on fire and make you lose all your money. But I won''t do that at all, but I still want the money, just to help brother Liang and brother Lei clean up their opponents."


    Hou Liang saw that tie Kun and Jiang Yingming''s faces changed. Both of them were shocked and confused. They also looked at each other, with some meaning of fire hitting upward.


    Guo Lei then read on: "I wish brother Liang and brother Lei more and more prosperous business on the plane. Brother 6 Yinghao. Liangzi, no, this is the letter left by 6 Yinghao. This brother is really interesting!"


    At this time, Jiang Yingming and tie Kun were silly, looking at each other, and their eyes were about to burst out of fire.


    Hou Liang also pretended to be angry, looked at Jiang Yingming and tie Kun and said, "you two want to frame me? Let my bar catch fire?"


    Both Jiang Yingming and tie Kun were embarrassed and angry, and they couldn''t speak at all.


    Hou Liang pretended to be curious and said, "you two can''t be human. No one will help you. By the way, who did you two fools pay this money? Hou Xiaoliang, is it you? Tie Kun is a liar and won''t pay at all!"


    Tie Kun was also purple with anger, but he was also thinking about what happened to these things.


    Jiang Yingming is going crazy. He has paid so much money and nothing has been done at all. Isn''t this going to kill him?


    Hou Liang knew that Jiang Yingming was going to die, and immediately said, "Hou Xiaoliang, you compensated me so much a few days ago. I''ve had enough in my life. Xiao Liang, my bar business will get better and better in the future, and I Hou Liang will never forget you!"


    Jiang Yingming''s teeth are about to bite, but today this matter can''t be admitted in front of Hou liang?


    Hou Liang was so angry with both of them that he didn''t hurry away. Looking at tie Kun, he said, "brother tie, you and I never knew each other, but in this case, you''re wrong! You find someone to frame me. If you don''t succeed, you should return the money to Hou Xiaoliang. Even if it''s for me, it''s also for Hou Xiaoliang to give it to me. It''s not your turn to give Xiao Liang''s money as a favor? Isn''t it?"


    Tie Kun is also going to be mad, but at this time, he can''t do it to Hou Liang. As soon as he does it, it''s equivalent to admitting it. If Hou Liang takes that letter to the police, it''s not easy for him to do it!


    Although Jiang Yingming knew that Hou Liang was provoking, he was really angry. No matter whether he had a feud with Hou Liang or not, Hou Liang was right!


    With so much money, tie Kun found a waste. Not only did it not catch fire, but the money also got in!


    Hou Liang saw that both of them turned purple, so he laughed: "two fools, anyway, I still want to thank you."

 Chapter 240

    Jiang Yingming and tie Kun both had blue eyes and looked at each other, regardless of what Hou Liang said.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m leaving. Take your time to see the scenery."


    Hou Liang left here and went straight back to his bar.


    At this time, Jiang Yingming looked at tie Kun and said coldly, "tie Kun, you should be responsible for this matter. I gave you so much money, but you were fooled by a recorder. Isn''t this nonsense?"


    Tie Kun was also stunned: "President Jiang, you can''t say that? I didn''t expect such a thing to happen? You also heard that I didn''t get a penny, and gave it to six heroes!"


    Jiang Yingming was so angry that his eyes were blue that he shouted, "I can''t care so much. I gave you the money! It depends on the fire! Tell me what to do? Give me back the money twice!"


    With that, Jiang Yingming angrily got on the car and drove away.


    Tie Kun is also angry to death. Hou Liang is hateful, but Jiang Yingming is hateful enough. He still wants to blackmail himself if he doesn''t harm others. How can there be such a good thing?


    Tie Kun also angrily stopped a car and soon left the bar.


    At this time, Hou Liang was happy in the bar with black tiger and Guo Lei. He talked about it with black tiger and Guo Lei, and all three of them laughed terribly.


    Hou Liang knows that there are still things to do tomorrow. He doesn''t know whether Anna can buy this land. Three hundred million is not a lot. That land is not smaller than that of the farmers'' market. Chen Zhong and Jiang Yingming still want to open this place alone.


    Sanshi group is an opponent of Hongcheng group. Hou Liang doesn''t know what''s going on with Lin Weier, so he hurriedly called Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier also quickly answered, "what do you want to do, boy? Didn''t I say? I''m going to handle a case tonight, and these people haven''t heard anything yet!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t say what to do? Don''t always think so crooked! I just asked about the situation. Can I do something tonight?"


    Lin Weier blushed on the phone: "don''t be serious. What do I think? But from the situation here, these people must be taken away tonight. After all, it''s not a way to put them on a cruise ship."


    Hou Liang knew it well in his heart, and then he began to tease: "OK, I''ll go to see you tomorrow night!"


    Lin Weier didn''t know what to say, and she also knew what Hou Liang said he wanted to do. In a panic, she immediately hung up the phone.

 Chapter 241

    Zhou Taihang also looked at Hou Liang and thought that Hou Liang was going to lose face today. If Sanshi group shouted price twice, Hongcheng group would die& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knows that Zhou Taihang is a cautious person. He is really not a person who does big things, but he doesn''t want to take over Zhou Taihang''s position at present& 1t;/ p>


    The abandoned parking lot soon offered a base price of 120 million, which was almost the same as the last time& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Zhongli immediately raised his hand. This guy must have bought it. He shouted in a deep voice, "two hundred million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately leaned in Anna''s ear and said, "Nana, listen to me. Don''t worry. Let''s just keep quiet and listen to me."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t know what was going on. She just felt that the boy''s face was stuck on her own face, but she was afraid of being heard by others. She whispered, "we can''t fool around today. Our funds are limited. If it''s over 300 million, we can''t bear it."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang gently kissed Anna on her pretty face, and then smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can borrow money. What are you afraid of? Even if it''s higher, I''ll borrow money, and you''ll listen to me. Delay as long as possible, and Sanshi group will quit!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was kissed by Hou Liang in such a place, and immediately blushed with shame. She looked around, and then stared at Hou Liang. She didn''t know why Sanshi group could quit, but she was also a little dizzy this time. She really bought it after listening to Hou Liang''s last time. May I try it again this time& 1t;/ p>


    Anna doesn''t know how to do it, but she can still make a bid for two hundred million yuan. Wait a minute& 1t;/ p>


    A middle-aged man from Jufeng group also shouted a price, which was 10 million higher than that of Sanshi group& 1t;/ p>


    A female boss of Huanyun company also raised the number plate. Everyone doesn''t want to miss this land. This is the basic of Linhai wealth in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Hongcheng group has not shouted yet, and the price has soared to 300 million& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming turned around and looked for Hou Liang. Then he leaned his head and said, "Hou Liang, why don''t you Hongcheng group shout? You don''t have this strength? You admit it? Haha!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "we''ll shout when you leave!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang also came over with a disdainful look and said, "Hou Liang, although you have obtained a loan, we still can''t buy it today! Can''t you do something big? Why don''t you come out? Just like President Jiang said, admit counselling?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said coldly, "Zhou Taihang, if you say that again, I really want to buy it today. Is your boss''s position not wanted?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang also said coldly, "OK, if you buy it, my boss''s position will not be given to you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also doesn''t know what happened to Lin Weier''s action. He has found the place. Why can''t Jiang Yingming and Chen Zhong be involved? At this time, it is in a tense stage. If Jiang Yingming and Chen Zhong were not taken away on the spot, Sanshi group would really buy it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stood up and walked out of the meeting. Before taking out the phone, he saw Lin Weier hurried up with several people, with a serious face& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier didn''t know that Hou Liang was here, let alone the competition between Hongcheng group and Sanshi group. Seeing Hou Liang here, she was stunned. Her small mouth asked, "Hou Liang, why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t lie either. He smiled and said, "waiting for you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier immediately blushed, looked back at her subordinates, and then leaned over and said, "don''t fight with so many people! Are you kidding? I''m going in, and we''re here to perform the task. By the way, if I have time in the evening, I really want to invite you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m really not teasing you. I''m waiting for you to catch Jiang Yingming and Chen Zhong. They are competitors of our Hongcheng group!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier knew that Hou Liang was not teasing herself. She also smiled and took her men into the meeting& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t worry to go in and waited for Jiang Yingming at the door& 1t;/ p>


    The venue is in full swing. The Sanshi group has called for 350 million yuan. No one is competing with the Sanshi group anymore, and the hammer is about to fall. Lin Weier and others took away Jiang Yingming and Chen Zhong& 1t;/ p>


    The whole venue was in an uproar. Everyone didn''t expect that the boss and the board of directors of Sanshi group were taken away at this time. Isn''t this a big deal& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming and Chen Zhong also knew what was going on. Their faces were as pale as earth, and they were depressed when they came out& 1t;/ p>


    When passing by Hou Liang, Hou Liang smiled and asked, "Xiao Liang, didn''t you say I recognized counsellor? What''s the matter with you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming didn''t know that he couldn''t get out this time. He glared at Hou Liang fiercely and said, "boy, wait for me to come out and see how I deal with you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "Jiang Yingming, I''m afraid you don''t have this chance. I said you can''t finish this auction, don''t you believe it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Yingming was even more angry, but he also knew that this matter must have something to do with Hou Liang. But for Hou Liang, there was no big problem with what he knew or didn''t know. Jiang Yingming and Chen Zhong didn''t come out so easily& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier didn''t want Jiang Yingming to talk more, so she immediately asked her men to take Jiang Yingming away. Then she came over and said softly, "Hou Liang, I really made great contributions this time. This case should involve the senior management of Sanshi group, and the amount is also very huge. Please come tonight!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also happy in his heart and said with a smile, "Wei''er, my identity has changed this day? Yesterday was my new daughter-in-law!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also knew Hou Liang''s pun. Yesterday, she really became Hou Liang''s new daughter-in-law, and her face was flushed with shame. After seeing Hou Liang white, she turned around and went downstairs& 1t;/ p>


    There was still an uproar in the venue. Anna also turned around to find Hou Liang. Seeing Hou Liang sitting back, she asked, "Hou Liang, how do you know that Jiang Yingming and they can''t finish the auction? I seem to have heard you say it this morning!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said faintly, "Nana, I''ll talk to you later when I have time. Now listen to me. This time, it''s stronger, and it''s as if it won''t stop. No matter what the price, it will overwhelm these businesses!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was even more stunned, but she nodded subconsciously& 1t;/ p>


    As Chen Zhong, the boss and director of Sanshi group, was taken away on the spot, the auction had to be temporarily suspended, and the remaining two secretaries who were not taken away also hurriedly called, and there was no way to make decisions at all& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knows that the current Sanshi group is in a mess and is busy with this major smuggling case. No one will take care of it at all& 1t;/ p>


    Wenyujun also appeared, said something to the auctioneer on the stage, and soon announced that Sanshi group withdrew due to unexpected reasons. The price just now did not count, and re bid according to the price given by Jufeng group, the second. If no one gave a higher price, it would be given to Jufeng group& 1t;/ p>


    The boss of Jufeng group was happy, so Anna raised her hand, with a cold face and a look of never giving up until she reached her goal, shouting 350 million& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao and others also fainted, and everyone looked at Anna one after another& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also unmoved. She was determined to listen to Hou Liang again& 1t;/ p>


    This price has reached the upper limit. If you shout again, you won''t make much money. There are still many uncertainties in the future situation. Indeed, no one is competing with Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    After shouting for the second time, Li Lao stood up and said, "let''s go! We''re useless, we can''t borrow money, and we don''t have the courage, just listen to president an! Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Shiming and Zhang Taiqing also understood the situation of the company. It was really difficult to operate. Despite the extra 50 million, it was really difficult to cope with. Moreover, they didn''t discuss with several people in advance. Naturally, they were a little dissatisfied, and they all left the meeting with Li Lao& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang looked at Hou Liang, and then said coldly, "Hou Liang, you''re doing this again. This time you didn''t buy it for 300 million. Naturally, my boss''s position can''t be given to you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "I don''t want it either. Old Li is gone, so are you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang naturally wanted to follow him. When he left, he glanced at the two men and gave an angry voice& 1t;/ p>


    In this way, the abandoned parking lot naturally fell into the hands of Hongcheng group, and some businesses talked about it at the end of the meeting. Hongcheng group is indeed strong, and several large plots in succession have been bought by Hongcheng group. In the future, Linhai will become the world of Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also secretly happy, but today the price was indeed a little high. When she came out, she whispered to Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, our funds are insufficient this time. If you come forward, we should need another 100 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t speak. After coming out, he found old brother Wen directly in an office& 1t;/ p>


    Anna knew Wen Yuling and was stunned when she saw Wen Yuling and Wen Yujun together. She immediately said, "wenlao, you and Wen are always/ p>


    Wen Yuling laughed: "boss Anna, this is my brother. Hou Liang has said that it is 300 million to sell to you. We did what we said, but we didn''t expect such a thing to happen to Sanshi group. It''s really a little unexpected."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t know the inside story. She was very happy to hear the news. Didn''t she get 50 million? However, he said with embarrassment, "Mr. Wen, I''m sorry! Although we grabbed the first place, your second place is 340million. How embarrassed is this? It''s equivalent to asking you for money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Yujun laughed: "Mr. an, you don''t know the inside story. Even if I don''t give it to you, I''ll give it to Sanshi group. Chen Zhong has already agreed with me that it''s still 300 million! I''m not at a loss, it''s just a question of who to sell it to. We sign an agreement, and it''s done!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna looked at Hou Liang suspiciously, and Hou Liang also squeezed his eyes and smiled& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Hou Liang also admires Wen Yujun and Wen Yuling brothers very much. Although he wants to help himself, Chen Zhong is still in front. Today, it would be really difficult if Chen Zhong and others were not arrested& 1t;/ p>


    Wenyujun also made no secret of it. Hou Liang also knew about this trip to sea, but the two people went for different purposes, one was to get evidence, the other was won over by Chen Zhong and Jiang Yingming& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and wenyujun signed an agreement, which is to celebrate. It''s also the help of two old people. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so smooth, and it''s a little discouraged& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 242

    Wenyuling brothers also readily agreed, called Hua Guodong and had a meal together.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang sent Anna back. On the way, Anna asked Hou Liang how she knew that Jiang Yingming was leaving. Hou Liang said to go upstairs. Besides, some things can''t be mentioned in a moment.


    Anna knew what Hou Liang was going to do, but she was really happy and didn''t say anything.


    The two men quickly went upstairs and returned to the office. Anna didn''t directly go in and sit behind the boss''s desk. Instead, she waited for Hou Liang to come in and lock the door behind her. Then she went in.


    Hou Liang followed, and couldn''t help teasing: "Nana, what do you mean? Why do you lock the door?"


    Anna blushed at Hou Liang''s question. She was originally afraid of Hou Liang''s mischief. It''s not good to be seen by outsiders. I can''t say it at this time, which is equivalent to reminding Hou Liang!


    Anna hesitated for a moment before saying, "I''m afraid that people in the company will come in and hear what the reason is."


    Anna is not a liar, nor can she lie. She was made up of a reason by Hou Liang. She was also a little helpless, and even a little dizzy. How could she still be made nonsense by Hou liang?


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He came over and hugged Anna behind him, saying softly, "Nana, didn''t you ask me why I knew that Sanshi group was going to quit?"


    Anna nodded hurriedly. It was nothing to be hugged. Anyway, she would not be seen and had locked the door.


    Hou Liang said close to Anna''s small face, "do you know what I haven''t done these days?"


    Anna also shook her head in a hurry, which was kissed by Hou Liang on her small mouth. Anna didn''t say anything. She was a little strange. Where was her temper?


    Hou Liang said softly, "remember what I said last time, we can''t always wait for the trouble of the Sanshi group. We should take the initiative to attack. This time I went out to look for evidence of the smuggling of the Sanshi group. I finally got it. I know that Chen Zhong and Jiang Yingming will be captured this morning. What land do you want to buy?"


    Anna exclaimed, "so the three stone group is over?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "not necessarily! Sanshi group is controlled by three old guys, one is Chen Zhong, and the other is Chen Hou and Chen Liang. Chen Liang is particularly powerful, and he is also the chairman of Sanshi group. We have not been in touch with him. This time, we may not be able to shake the foundation of Sanshi group."


    These Anna also know, nodding repeatedly.


    Hou Liang said softly again, "Nana, all this is for you! Do you know?"


    Anna naturally knew that Hou Liang was just a small minister. At first, he was his own driver. He could help with so many things that the boss could not do, and took the initiative to find evidence of smuggling by the Sanshi group. Naturally, it was all for himself, and he couldn''t help nodding.


    Hou Liang said, "there was no reward for the loan last time, and there was no reward this time. What do you think to do?"


    Anna is also dizzy. So many words in front are for the reward in the back. Anna only wants to understand this until now, but what Hou Liang wants is no problem. It''s not just helping things. Anna has been a little dependent on Hou Liang these days!


    Anna blushed, her big eyes hung down, gently turned around, put her arms around Hou Liang''s neck, and her small mouth slowly came up.


    The time of this kiss was not short, and both of them were extremely excited. When Anna was panting, she also felt that Hou Liang''s hand touched her skin. This time, there was no barrier!


    This feeling was also that Anna had never come over. She immediately shook all over and couldn''t help reaching out to pull Hou Liang''s hand.


    But Anna felt that Hou Liang''s hand was so powerful that she didn''t mean to shrink back at all. She even moved, and she was helpless. There was a strange feeling that instantly spread all over her body, making Anna tremble all over again.


    Anna felt that her breath was uneven, which made Anna a little panic.


    At this time, I turned around and kissed Hou Liang. Although my body was tilted, the front was still facing the door!


    Anna tried to get rid of Hou Liang''s tongue entanglement in panic, and whispered, "Hou Liang, don''t be ridiculous! What will it be if someone comes in?"


    Hou Liang only felt a burst of softness and greasiness. It felt great, and he didn''t want to let go at all. Seeing Anna''s red face, she almost didn''t dare to look up, and her voice was much lower. This was also the first time to see it, and she was even more excited. She whispered, "didn''t you expect it, and locked the door in advance?"


    Anna was even more dizzy, and quickly blushed and said, "that''s not good. I always feel like someone has to come in, and I saw it when I came in. Stop fooling around, can we go home another day?"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect Anna to take the initiative to say it, but he quickly let anna go, smiled and said, "OK! This is what you said yourself, I believe you! Then go home another day!"


    Anna was a little refreshed when she was released. Why did she beg Hou liang? It was this boy who was fooling around and made himself so embarrassed. Should he be scolded?


    Anna just looked up at Hou Liang at this time, but now hou Liang was staring at herself. She also subconsciously looked down, and immediately became very ashamed. She was really embarrassed by Hou Liang!


    Hurriedly fastened the button, and then stared at him with big eyes and said coldly, "Hou Liang, are you too much? Get out, get out!"


    Anna is also a little angry. She is really too shy. She has not been made like this!


    Hou Liang didn''t move at all. He smiled and said, "you promised. Let''s go home another day! Otherwise, I won''t go!"


    Anna really has no way to get Hou Liang. If she wants to turn over, she just can''t. She doesn''t know how she can''t pull down her face.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Ge Honglin. Hou Liang also hurriedly came to the window and picked it up: "general manager Ge!"


    Ge Honglin said nervously over there, "minister Hou, do you know everything about today? I''m a little worried! Will it be thoroughly investigated and implicate me? If this guy Jiang Yingming knows he can''t get out, he''s not like a mad dog? I think the three stone group is going to end!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "general manager Ge, your worry is a little superfluous. Sanshi group is not so easy to end! I see these things are in Jiang Yingming''s villa, and this guy is a substitute for the dead. Well, I''ll go to you, and I''ll tell you what to do!"


    Ge Honglin nodded and promised.


    In fact, Hou Liang doesn''t know what to do. The idea has been given to ge Honglin, but there is also a video, which is also the work of Jiang Yingming and Qi Limei, the chief accountant. As long as the three stone group doesn''t fall, the chief accountant will have no problem. As long as GE Honglin contacts this person, there should be no problem.


    Anna had heard it and mentioned Jiang Yingming. She didn''t know who it was and asked, "Hou Liang, who is this?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is my eyeliner in Sanshi group. Otherwise, how can I know so much news?"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing: "you boy have many ghost ideas!"


    Hou Liang was also anxious to leave, and then said, "Nana, remember the two rewards for the time being. I have to find someone to arrange it!"


    Anna knew that Hou Liang was going to see the people of Sanshi group, and nodded repeatedly, so she forgot the previous things. The rewards of these two times still need to be returned!


    Hou Liang stopped when he reached the door, pressed the door lock and leaned his face over.


    Anna was really helpless. If Hou Liang came up and kissed herself, it would be OK. The boy was always waiting, and he couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang in vain: "just now you took my clothes... This rule doesn''t count!"


    Anna is really embarrassed to say it. Hou Liang saw everything just now. It''s not enough. It''s really a little too much.


    Hou Liang also knew that Anna was embarrassed. He leaned over and kissed Anna on her mouth before leaving the office.


    Anna is a little dizzy inside. Just now, it''s better to take the initiative to kiss Hou Liang. Just wait with her mouth open. It''s even more embarrassing!


    Anna still blushed when she sat back in her seat. How can Hou Liang make herself helpless in these days? This still owes two rewards. If Hou Liang really mentions it, will he pay it back? How to control Hou liang?


    Hou Liang didn''t know what Anna was thinking, so he went downstairs and drove directly to Yinding hotel.


    Ge Honglin was waiting for Hou Liang. He pulled Hou Liang into his office and said, "minister Hou, if we''re all right, I won''t worry. After all, we still have something to do. If Jiang Yingming bites indiscriminately, I''m finished. What should I do?"


    Hou Liang then took out the video: "I''m ready for this. You can use this to approach the chief accountant of your Sanshi group. As long as the Sanshi group doesn''t fall down, this person will have no problem. He can also keep you safe, and even help you in the position of manager!"


    Ge Honglin quickly took it out and looked at it. He was immediately happy: "this is the video of Jiang Yingming and Qi Limei. How did you get it?"


    It''s hard to say that Hou Liang shot it with Lin Weier on the cruise ship. He could only smile and say, "can I not think about your future? You can rest assured. Even if Sanshi group falls in the future, I will also consider you!"


    Ge Honglin also nodded repeatedly: "minister Hou, I knew you were doing things safely, and I will follow you in the future. As long as there is any news, I will tell you first!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "wait until you become the boss of Sanshi group!"


    Ge Honglin even laughed with excitement in his eyes.


    Hou Liang has been out for several days. He hasn''t gone to the hospital to see his mother yet, so he bid farewell to ge Honglin.


    On the way to the hospital, Hou Liang saw that the road in front of him was blocked, and a large group of people surrounded him. They all looked up, and he couldn''t help looking up a little strange. He also looked up along the eyes of these people.

 Chapter 243

    Those people in front are looking at some people on the top of the century building. Some people are standing on the roof of the 15th floor, as if they are still very excited.


    Hou Liang immediately understood that someone was jumping from a building. In fact, it was not necessarily to jump from a building. It was something wronged. He wanted to find some people to help solve it. Although Hou Liang didn''t agree with this practice, he also knew that something must be wrong.


    The car behind also crowded up. Hou Liang couldn''t move forward and couldn''t go back. Seeing that many drivers got off the bus, he followed the bus and walked forward.


    In fact, Hou Liang is not willing to watch the excitement, but there is no way.


    After approaching, Hou Liang saw that many policemen and firefighters in front of him had made some atmospheric mats below and dragged them back and forth, which led to the traffic jam.


    There are also policemen shouting with loud speakers. Listening to the sound of this shouting is a little familiar. Squeeze in and see it''s Lin Weier!


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. This beautiful woman is also busy enough. The smuggling case over there hasn''t been completed yet. This situation has happened here again. As a captain, there''s no reason not to come and have a look.


    Lin Weier was still shouting, "don''t be impulsive. The police will solve anything. Come down as soon as possible. There is nothing that can''t be solved! If you want to think about your relatives and friends, you must not commit suicide!"


    Hou Liang wanted to laugh, but before he could laugh, he suddenly saw a figure walking on it who was very familiar with it. The walking posture seemed to be... Uncle Zhong!


    Hou Liang hurriedly squeezed in and shouted, "Wei''er! Wei''er!"


    A policeman immediately stopped Hou Liang: "don''t squeeze, don''t you see the cordon? Get back!"


    The policeman''s attitude was extremely bad. A policeman next to him immediately came over and said, "let him in. This is a friend of team Lin!"


    The little policeman was startled and ran away with a smile.


    The policeman came over and said, "Hou Liang, come in quickly. Are you looking for team Lin?"


    Hou Liang looked at this man as if he looked familiar. After all, he relieved himself and said with a smile, "yes! Are you?"


    The man smiled and said, "we were together that night when we rescued the hostages. You don''t know me, but I know you!"


    Hou Liang just laughed, shook hands with the policeman quickly, squeezed in and took Lin Weier''s hand.


    Lin Weier was still holding a big horn in one hand, and she didn''t expect that the other small hand was held. She was so angry that she turned around and saw that it was Hou Liang. A little surprise flashed in her big eyes, but she soon shook her hand: "what are you doing, boy? Looking for death? I''m on a mission, and I don''t have time to make trouble with you!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "what''s the use of shouting below?"


    Lin Weier stared at Hou Liang: "you have to go if you don''t shout below? These people are very excited and don''t let us close to the roof. What can we do? We can only comfort here."


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "do you know what lame hunting is?"


    Lin Weier listened to something wrong, frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang said, "sit on the mountain and shout!"


    Although Lin Weier felt a little funny during her mission, the metaphor was also very good, and she almost didn''t laugh: "I''m not free, but you nonsense! What are you doing?"


    Lin Weier said these two words, and immediately began to shout. Hou Liang grabbed Lin Weier: "Weier, don''t shout, I can let them down when I go up!"


    Lin Weier was stunned: "really? If you make trouble for me, I can''t spare you!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "when did I ever cause trouble for you? Which of these major cases was not solved by me? Let''s say that this time we went to sea, although we


    Lin Weier was startled, kicked Hou Liang, looked around, blushed and said, "what are you talking about? I''ll kill you!"


    Hou Liang even laughed: "OK, don''t shout, I''ll be able to go up. Even if I can''t, I won''t cause trouble for you. Don''t you also have police officers?"


    Lin Weier nodded again and again, "OK, then try it! Don''t make trouble for me!"


    Just at this time, several cars came, and several people came down. Lin Weier''s face also changed: "go up and try it. If you can do it, it''s best. If you can''t, come down as soon as possible and don''t have an accident!"


    Lin Weier said something and asked a policeman to take Hou Liang up. Lin Weier hurried over and chatted with the people in the car.


    At this time, the people upstairs were more and more excited. They looked like they were about to jump down. They were not alone, but a dozen, nearly twenty!


    Hou Liang was also very anxious. He didn''t know what uncle Zhong had done these days. Why did he jump off a building? Followed the police officer to run in step by step, directly on the elevator to the top floor.


    Hou Liang went up to the rooftop and saw several police officers standing against a group of people from a distance, but Uncle Zhong and some workers were excited to jump down at the edge.


    Hou Liang hurriedly came over and shouted, "go and call uncle Zhong for me. I have something to say to Uncle Zhong!"


    The man looked at Hou Liang as if he looked familiar, and immediately called Uncle Zhong over.


    Uncle Zhong was also stunned when he saw Hou Liang, and his eyes flashed, as if there were some tears: "Hou Liang, why are you here?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong, can we talk?"


    Uncle Zhong nodded, "OK! Hou Liang, come here!"


    The police didn''t expect that finding so many people didn''t work. When Hou Liang came, he let him pass, and hurriedly let him pass.


    Hou Liang held uncle Zhong''s hand and came to the edge together. Then he said, "Uncle Zhong, I know you must be in trouble, but you don''t need to take these methods. Let them calm down first and let''s talk!"


    Uncle Zhong nodded, "Hou Liang, we little people don''t have friends in this city, but I can trust you. You are my friend. I''ll let them come first, and then we''ll talk. I''ll tell you the situation."


    Hou Liang''s probe saw the following situation. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he also saw Lin Weier holding a big horn and several people next to him. There should also be a square game in it. At this time, it''s also here.


    Lin Weier also saw Hou Liang, waving the trumpet all the time, and was extremely excited. She didn''t expect Hou Liang to solve the problem.


    Seeing this, Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. This beautiful woman is too cute! That night was really not enough!


    The people behind uncle Zhong were still talking excitedly. Hou Liang was also brave. Knowing that uncle Zhong would say something to himself, he also pulled uncle Zhong to sit on the edge. Then he asked, "Uncle Zhong, the environment here is really good. If you have anything to say to me, I can''t solve it, and I will help you reflect it."


    Uncle Zhong just said it.


    At the previous stage, uncle Zhong and a group of people did a big project for a company. They thought they could make some money, but they were fooled by others. This company is called kunhui company.


    Hou Liang really heard of it and immediately asked, "Uncle Zhong, is it tiekun''s company?"


    Uncle Zhong also hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, do you know this man?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said that he had played with tie Kun twice, which was a little grudge.


    Uncle Zhong also laughed when he heard it, and then he said to Hou Liang.


    Many of Uncle Zhong''s people were brought out by Uncle Zhong, and some followed him. They worked on this project for several months, and even the tiles on the outer wall were done by Uncle Zhong and others.


    But tie Kun is not a thing at all. He asked someone to help him, saying that he was in order to catch up with the progress, but the tiles were not qualified at all.


    In this way, tie Kun immediately said that the whole project was unqualified!


    Uncle Zhong and others were going crazy, and immediately brought the workers and tie Kun theory, but tie Kun this guy found a lot of people, beat these workers, and even uncle Zhong got two punches.


    Tiekun also didn''t give a penny. This is a big project. Everyone followed Uncle Zhong out. Uncle Zhong was helpless and had no choice. Only then did he think of this method and wanted to attract more widespread attention. Someone stood up to help Uncle Zhong solve the problem.


    Even if you want some money, you should always explain to everyone!


    Hou Liang was also angry, but this matter was really helpless. Then he said to Uncle Zhong, "Uncle Zhong, there are some things that can''t be helped. You can''t prove that the person did the ghost, that is, the project is unqualified. Even if someone comes forward, there will be a lawsuit."


    Uncle Zhong doesn''t know? Nodded, sighed and said, "Hou Liang, your loyal uncle is not a careless person. These people followed me out. Everyone didn''t speak, but they were waiting for me to give an explanation. What can I do? Otherwise, I''ll die!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong, how much does tie Kun owe you in total? Is there any agreement?"


    Uncle Zhong shook his head and said, "it''s easy to say if there is an agreement? I didn''t expect to meet such a person? I owe more than four million labor costs in total. How can I repay this money?"


    Hou Liang''s heart softened. He knew that uncle Zhong was a very loyal person. He couldn''t get back much money even if he tried to reason with others. After all, he was cheated by others. There was no agreement yet. Then he said, "Uncle Zhong, I''ll give this money! But we can''t let tie Kun go! Is that ok?"


    Uncle Zhong immediately shook his head and said, "Hou Liang, I''ve worked for so long for others and didn''t get a penny. Is it reasonable to ask for your money?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, don''t say that. This matter is unreasonable. I give money, and you listen to me. In the future, we will set up our own company, and I pay for it. You are the boss, and you won''t have this kind of thing again in the future! How about it?"


    Uncle Zhong naturally was willing. If he hadn''t been desperate, he wouldn''t have come up with such a way, but he was really a little embarrassed to ask Hou Liang for money in front of him. He didn''t have a way to explain it to everyone. He was stunned for a while.


    Lin Weier below was stunned. After this boy went up, he sat down with the leader and talked endlessly. Don''t jump down after a while!


    Lin Weier waved again with a big horn and motioned at Hou Liang.

 Chapter 244

    Hou Liang knew that uncle Zhong would promise. He still had a way to deal with tie Kun next, so he took out a phone and called Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier was in a hurry below. She was afraid that Hou Liang couldn''t think of it. She was already Hou Liang''s person, so she couldn''t let Hou Liang jump down with her. She quickly picked up the phone: "Hou Liang, what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Wei''er, I''m not helping you. These people want to jump out of the building. Isn''t there nothing the police can do? I''ll be a lobbyist. Don''t worry, I''ll be able to convince them!"


    Lin Weier was relieved, giggled and said, "boy, you really have a set! So many people don''t work well when you go up, but you talk about your heart. You don''t know yet. The people below have everything to say, and others say that you are a negotiator!"


    Hou Liang hung up with a smile and turned to Uncle Zhong and said, "Uncle Zhong, don''t think so much. I have a way to deal with tiekun these guys. This time I don''t need any money from him, so let''s pit tiekun!"


    Uncle Zhong also hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, what can you do to vent your anger on us?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong, if you can trust me, stop making trouble. Let''s go down and go back to my bar. I''ll tell you what to do. As for the money, don''t worry. I''ll give it to the workers first, it''s not a problem!"


    Uncle Zhong was even more stunned, so he asked.


    Hou Liang told uncle Zhong how to deal with Jiang Yingming and tie Kun.


    Although uncle Zhong didn''t want Hou Liang''s money, there was really no way at present. Hearing Hou Liang talk about it, he was also very happy, so he repeatedly promised.


    Hou Liang stood up with Uncle Zhong and went downstairs with those brothers.


    At this time, Lin Weier brought someone over. Hou Liang also told everyone not to be impulsive. This matter has been solved.


    Some of them knew Hou Liang. Seeing that Hou Liang persuaded everyone down, they naturally stopped surrounding and went downstairs together.


    At this time, Lin Weier and Fang Ju came to ask, and uncle Zhong also said that he had been wronged.


    Fang Ju also nodded repeatedly and said to Lin Weier, "this requires your work. See if it can be properly solved, and you can''t default on the hard-earned money of migrant workers. If you have difficulties, call me. As for this matter, don''t pursue it, don''t you say?"


    Lin Weier nodded again and again.


    Fang Ju also came over and patted Hou Liang on the shoulder, smiled and said, "young man, OK! There is a future!"


    Hou Liang also explained with a smile that uncle Zhong was an old acquaintance with himself. He also met him today, so he went up to persuade him.


    Fang Ju also laughed and praised Hou Liang.


    As soon as things over here were over, Lin Weier also hurriedly directed the scene to restore order and traffic. Fang Ju came over and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, it''s really yours. You''ve helped a lot in our business. If it weren''t for you, it would have been a big deal!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this is what I should do. Uncle Zhong used to know us, and this time we also encountered difficulties. If you don''t investigate, I want to take them back."


    Fang Ju was also stunned: "Hou Liang, we don''t have to deal with their demands?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "no, let''s go back and discuss it. I''ve promised to help!"


    Fang Ju even laughed: "Hou Liang, it seems that I have to give you a banner. You have helped us a lot recently, but I thank you very much! Haha!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, squeezed his eyes at Lin Weier, leaned over and whispered, "Weier, I''ve done you another big favor today, waiting for me tonight!"


    Lin Weier was afraid of being heard by others. She also glanced around with a red face. Then she pinched Hou Liang quietly below.


    Hou Liang greeted everyone with a smile and asked Uncle Zhong to talk to his men. Then he took uncle Zhong to the car he was stuck in.


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry to see his mother. Knowing that Wang Meimei was taking care of him, everything was fine. If anything happened, he would definitely call himself. That''s why he took uncle Zhong all the way to the bar.


    Hou Liang''s view of Uncle Zhong is quite good. This time, he wants to help and set up a construction company by himself.


    At present, Linhai University knows that the main campus of Linhai University will be relocated, and some abandoned sites will be used one after another. There are so many buildings waiting to be opened, and the land is hot. At this time, construction companies naturally make a lot of money.


    Hou Liang already has a security company and two bars, and also invested in a comprehensive entertainment building with mubaishun. At this time, it would be more perfect to have a construction company. At this time, there are still 80 million. It can just drive. Everything is not a problem.


    Guo Lei also met uncle Zhong and didn''t disturb them.


    Hou Liang immediately made his idea clear to Uncle Zhong. To establish his own construction company, capital is not a problem, nor is qualification. Shuangyu building can support one. What is missing is a brother who works. Uncle Zhong can do it.


    Uncle Zhong is also very happy. In the past, he used to work for others with his brothers, and he always received some small projects without returning money. This time, if a construction company was established, these things would not exist in the past. When he received the project, he had to sign an agreement.


    As for the staff, uncle Zhong has worked in this industry for a long time. Naturally, he comes at once. Even if there are not hundreds of people under him, there are dozens of people. If you contact again, there is no problem in taking over the project.


    It''s settled. There''s nothing wrong with black tiger. You can take your brothers to go through the formalities tomorrow, just waiting for the establishment of the company.


    Hou Liang then took out the card left by 6 Yinghao and handed it to Uncle Zhong: "take this to your brothers first."


    Uncle Zhong also rubbed his hands very embarrassed and didn''t answer. He said in some embarrassment, "Hou Liang, I was cheated by tie Kun. Is it appropriate to take money from you?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s also given by tie Kun. We''re a family now. Don''t say so much. As for tie Kun, you''ll go to him tomorrow!"


    Uncle Zhong hesitated for a moment, but still reached out and took the card: "Hou Liang, uncle Zhong''s life will be yours in the future! I''ll go to find tie Kun tomorrow, but what should I say?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you just say that yesterday''s incident has become a big deal, and now you can only deal with it in a low-key way. You don''t want to go too far, that is, rework again. If it''s qualified, pay it. If it''s unqualified, forget it, and don''t give it any more."


    Uncle Zhong was stunned: "then, tie Kun naturally agreed, and then he still said that he was unqualified. Aren''t we still unable to get back the money?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, we are all a family. I will deal with the money. As long as tie Kun promises, you will dismantle it for him and completely destroy him. Even if others come, they can''t take over. Just let you breathe!"


    Uncle Zhong was immediately stunned: "Hou Liang, isn''t that tie Kun going to revenge? This is not a kind man and woman!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we are not afraid of him. Since he is so excellent in handling affairs, we will be a little cruel and let him have a taste of it!"


    Uncle Zhong nodded deeply, "Hou Liang, I listen to you!"


    Hou Liang agreed with a smile. In my heart, tie Kun is just a right-hand assistant under Lin Wanyou. Since he has been offended, it''s better to offend him in the end. Anyway, Lin Dawei is still there. If tie Kun has any plans, he can also know.


    After arranging these things, Hou Liang called Heihu and told him to put his money here with Guo Lei. He would go to find a place tomorrow and then go through the formalities. He quickly set up a construction company, and uncle Zhong was a legal person.


    Black tiger is also very happy to know this. Brother Liang has made another big move!


    At this time, uncle Zhong also wanted to go out and give the money to the brothers. Hou Liang also drove directly to the hospital.


    The nurse station didn''t see Wang Meimei. When Hou Liang came to his mother''s ward, he saw two people standing at the door. His heart was immediately tight. Does it mean that someone wants to do something to his mother? This is a hospital, don''t they dare?


    I only heard someone talking inside: "sister, don''t be reserved. Your brother is also a person of status now, and the boss is very rich. I have taken other people''s money, so you can be good with him and ensure that you are popular and spicy!"


    This voice has not been heard for a long time. It''s really the voice of Wang Meimei''s eldest brother. This person is not a person at all. He also said that he has an identity. Is this to introduce Wang Meimei''s boyfriend?


    Hou Liang strode over. The two men also saw Hou Liang, but they didn''t recognize him and didn''t stop him.


    Wang Batan was startled when he saw Hou Liang coming in, but he soon calmed down, squinted at Hou Liang and said, "boy, I''m different from your brother this time. If you dare to touch my finger, I want you to look good!"


    Wangmeimei was full of tears on her face. She quickly stood up and took Hou Liang by the arm and said, "Hou Liang, don''t pay attention to him. He didn''t think I was his sister! He also said that he would introduce me to a boss. It must have cost someone else''s money to drive him away!"


    Hou Liang gently touched Wang Meimei''s show, turned to Wang Batan and said, "you''d better leave here as soon as possible. In the future, you are not allowed to step in this place. If you dare to come again, don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Wang Batan was no longer afraid this time, and said with a ruffian look on his face, "Hou Liang, frighten me?"

 Chapter 245

    Hou Liang didn''t know where Wang Batan had been recently. He also got two people to come and said coldly, "are you scaring me? If you don''t get away quickly, you''ll all regret it!"


    Wang Batan laughed: "Hou Liang, do you dare to come out? I''ll introduce you two friends. If you keep away from my sister in the future, I can spare your life!"


    Hou Liang''s mother was also a little angry. Looking at Hou Liang, she said, "Hou Liang, just go with him and see how he can behave?"


    This almost made Hou Liang and Wang Meimei laugh. In the old man''s mind, Wang Meimei is his daughter-in-law, and there is no better girl than Wang Meimei. This eldest brother still wants to rob his daughter-in-law, which really makes the old man angry.


    Hou Liang also followed Wang BA''s birth, and Wang Meimei naturally followed closely. For fear that Hou Liang would suffer losses, she had completely lost her heart to this big brother and had her own ideas. Isn''t this equivalent to selling herself?


    Wang Batan pointed to the two people beside him and said proudly, "Hou Liang, you must have heard of brother Du Chunyu. This is Ma Si, brother of brother Du bin under brother Du. If you dare to move my finger, I''ll let your head move. Are you afraid?"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. He made several detours. Even Du Chunyu would bow and bow when he saw him. This guy just didn''t know himself.


    Hou Liang also didn''t point out, pretending to be a little surprised and said, "this is still boss Du''s subordinate? I''ve heard of it, but I''ve also seen brother Du bin. If you can find brother Du bin, I''ll be afraid of you in the future! Stay away from your sister, so the head office?"


    Wangmeimei was stunned. She didn''t know who it was. She unexpectedly let Hou Liang''s attitude and stay away from herself. She was a little angry. She was trying to get rid of Hou Liang''s hand and ran back to the nurse station, but she saw Hou Liang winking at herself. Then she understood.


    Wang Meimei was also a little angry just now. When I think about it again, Hou Liang is not such a person!


    Wang BA''s birthday was a little moved by Hou Liang''s words. He introduced his sister to President Qi this time. In the future, if Hou Liang was afraid, his sister and President Qi were together, but he had a backer, then president Qi was rich!


    Wang Batan hurriedly came over and whispered to Ma Si, "fourth brother, this boy used to be very powerful. This time, I''m finally afraid of brother Du bin. If this boy can leave my sister, we will all benefit in the future. Can you call brother Du bin?"


    Ma Si obviously had a good relationship with Du bin. After thinking for a while, he said, "let''s just deal with him directly?"


    Wang Batan immediately said, "no, you don''t know, we may not have beaten him! Besides, my sister is determined to follow him. If he doesn''t take the initiative to leave, my sister won''t allow others!"


    Ma Si nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call brother du to try."


    Ma Si also picked up the phone to discuss, and the other side seemed to agree. It should be Du bin. Ma Si soon became happy, turned around and hugged his shoulder and said, "Wang Batan, tell him to wait. With my relationship with brother Du bin, I''ll be there in a moment!"


    Wang Batan was even more happy. Looking at Hou Liang, he sneered, "boy, did you hear that? Brother Du bin will come in a moment. When the time comes, you can meet him and stay away from my sister. Otherwise, don''t say I''m rude!"


    Hou Liang nodded and promised, and several people were waiting for Du bin at the door.


    But in half an hour, a few people came over the corridor. One of them looked not small, and two people followed him. He swaggered over, looking arrogant.


    Hou Liang saw this boy from a distance. It was Du bin.


    I remember that time when I was drinking with Dai Baotai, the boy didn''t even enter the door, but stood outside the door. Hou Liang didn''t worry, so he immediately turned around and didn''t let Du bin see his face.


    Ma Si hurriedly ran up: "brother Du, you can take time out of your busy schedule to come. It''s really a shame for your brother! This little rabbit doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He must see brother Du before he gives up. Just let him see him and I''ll beat him in a moment!"


    Du bin also said coldly, "I want to see someone, and I must see me. My face is not small?"


    Wang Batan also hurried over and bowed and said, "brother Du, you''re so interesting. Let''s let you come by yourself for this little thing! Hou Liang, you little bastard, turn around and don''t pretend to be dead!"


    Du bin hasn''t seen Hou Liang''s face yet. He was startled by Wang Batan''s words. Hou liang? Which Hou liang? If Dai''s friend Hou Liang, it''s his mother. This is Xiao''s brother!


    Du bin ran over in three steps and two steps, just as Hou Liang turned his head.


    Du Bin''s legs softened and immediately knelt down: "brother Hou, how can it be you?"


    This scared Wang Batan, Ma Si and the other half to death. What''s the situation?


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Du bin, it''s none of your business to get up! They said they wanted to show me something and let me be completely honest!"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Du bin dared to stand up, turned his head and shouted loudly, "get down on your fucking knees!"


    Although Du bin is nothing in front of Dai Baotai, Du Chunyu and Jin daze, he is the boss here, which scared Wang Batan and Ma Si and others to kneel down.


    Du bin is also afraid that Hou Liang is unhappy. In case Dai Baotai says this, Du Chunyu doesn''t want his life? A few steps in front of several people, swing your hand is a big slap in the face!


    This beating swollen the faces of Wang Batan and Ma Si, and scolded at the same time: "you fucking don''t want to die, don''t bother me? Make an apology to brother Hou quickly, be careful that I''ll kill you! Come on, come on! Smoke yourself, and apologize while smoking, come on!"


    Du bin ran to the back of several people, kicked them all down in front of Hou Liang and Wang Meimei, and slapped his mouth mindlessly. He was really scared. While pumping back, he apologized, saying that he would never dare to provoke Hou Liang again. Several people had no eyes and didn''t know Lao Da.


    Wang Meimei was dizzy, very happy in her heart, but she didn''t know what was going on. She quickly looked up at Hou Liang, with a suspicious look on her face.


    Hou Liang said with a straight face, "I don''t want to meet you today. Wang Batan, I just want to remind you of two points."


    Wang Batan also hurriedly said, "brother, if you have anything to say, I will do it, I will do it!"


    Hou Liang knew that this time was more useful than anything, so he said:¡° https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1324112.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 246

    Hou Liang and Wang Meimei understood as soon as they heard it. Just after seeing off a Wang BA''s birthday, there came another Qi Delong. It was really lively!


    Wang Meimei did not shake hands with Qi Delong, but said coldly, "what did my brother introduce you to do?"


    Qi Delong said with a sweet smile, "your brother said you are beautiful and generous, and you have a good figure. If you want to get us together again, today''s first sight is really better than famous! I''m very satisfied!"


    Wangmeimei even fainted. She looked at Hou Liang and squeezed Hou Liang''s hand with her hand.


    Hou Liang then smiled and said, "Mr. Delong, I can see that you are very satisfied, but your saliva didn''t come out. Wang Meimei should also be very satisfied with you, but nurse Wang Meimei already has a boyfriend! Sorry, sorry!"


    Hou Liang''s words stunned Qi Delong, but made a group of little nurses and Wang Meimei laugh.


    Qi Delong just saw two people holding hands, and he was a little unhappy. At this time, hearing Hou Liang say this, he immediately changed his face: "is that your boyfriend?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased him, nodded and said, "it''s your majesty!"


    Now Wang Meimei and the little nurses were laughing like crazy. Wang Meimei also ran over and stood with the little nurse to see Hou Liang tease this guy.


    Qi Delong was also very angry, and his eyes grew. He said coldly, "what kind of thing are you? Do you know who I am? If you want to rob my girlfriend with me, you are much closer. I can kill you with money!"


    Hou Liang was not angry, just to tease him, smiled and said, "I also know who you are. You are Qi Delong, your son is Qi Dongqiang, and your father and son are Qi Delong Dongqiang!"


    Now the other side laughed even more, and all the people in other wards were out, watching the excitement in the corridor.


    Qi Delong was even more angry, and his hands were clenched together: "boy, you are looking for your own death! I came to find Wang Meimei today, ignore you for the time being, meet another day, and let you kneel on the ground and call grandpa!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "then you have to change your name and call it Qi Tian Da Sheng!"


    The little nurses and Wang Meimei were even more laughing.


    Qi Delong gritted his teeth, turned around and looked at Wang Meimei and asked, "Wang Meimei, what do you mean? Your brother agreed with me that I gave your brother a sum of money!"


    Wangmeimei was also helpless: "then you find my brother to go!"


    Qi Delong sneered: "I won''t want it, I want you! Don''t look at this boy with sharp teeth, one day I''ll let him kneel at my feet, and you''re mine! I''m going to decide!"


    Wang Meimei also said coldly, "then you can change your name!"


    Qi Delong was stunned for a moment, but the little nurses beside him laughed. Qi Delong knew that Wang Meimei was making fun of herself with Hou Liang. He was so angry that he turned around and threw the roses to the ground and left angrily.


    Hou Liang teased in the back, "Dasheng, slow down!"


    There was laughter behind this, and Qi Delong was so angry that he almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Wangmeimei no longer worried about the views of her colleagues. She ran over and took Hou Liang''s hand, giggled and ran into Hou Liang''s mother''s room.


    Hou Liang''s mother had fallen asleep. Wang Meimei turned around and looked at Hou Liang. She was extremely happy, but she didn''t know if she should have anything to say.


    Hou Liang also saw what Wang Meimei meant. He was really happy, so he gently hugged Wang Meimei and kissed her mouth.


    In the past, the two people didn''t kiss, but unlike today, Wang Meimei also put her arms around Hou Liang''s neck and was still excited.


    After all, Hou Liang''s mother was still behind, and Wang Meimei was kissed red, and soon struggled to leave Hou Liang''s arms: "stop it, this is a hospital."


    Hou Liang nodded, "OK, I''m back this time. As long as you wait, I''ll go back! Don''t go back this time!"


    Wang Meimei blushed when she remembered what happened that night, and Hou Liang looked pale. She couldn''t help giggling.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was a strange number. Hou Liang still picked it up. A middle-aged man said in a thick voice, "Hou Liang, do you have time in the evening?"


    Hou Liang was stunned, but he soon recognized: "Fang Ju?"


    The voice of the opposite Bureau laughed: "yes! Have you helped us a lot these days? Team Lin and I want to express our gratitude. We should have said something about the last hostage rescue, but the nature of our work is here, and sometimes we are very busy, don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "how could it be? Since it''s the phone call from the Fang Bureau in person, I''ll follow my orders!"


    Fang Ju even laughed and soon told Hou Liang the name of a hotel. Although it was not very good, Fang Ju and others were just in a mood. Hou Liang also knew this and nodded his head immediately.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Hou Liang whispered to Wang Meimei, "I still have something to do. I may have to go back later in the evening. Don''t worry!"


    Wangmeimei immediately blushed with shame, pinched Hou Liang and said, "you really think I''m waiting for you in bed?"


    Wang Meimei blushed even more when she said something. Why did she say such a thing? But that''s what I think in my heart! A few times ago, I really waited on Hou Liang''s bed, although not deliberately!


    Hou Liang saw that Wang Meimei''s red face was also very funny, and gently kissed Wang Meimei''s pretty face.


    Wang Meimei also thought that Hou Liang was going to leave, and involuntarily sent her little face forward. This was a subconscious action, but Wang Meimei was so ashamed that her face turned red that she hurriedly pushed Hou Liang out and giggled inside.


    When Hou Liang came to the hotel, Lin Weier had already come early. She took Hou Liang and entered the private room. She pressed Hou Liang beside her and said with a small face: "Hou Liang, the square Bureau will come in a moment. I came first, just want to tell you."


    Hou Liang knew what this great beauty meant. He was afraid to say something between two people. Hou Liang was not stupid. What else can he say about this kind of thing? He also asked deliberately, "what are you charging?"


    Lin Weier said, "you can''t tell us what happened on the cruise ship, let alone live in one room, just two rooms, you know?"


    Hou Liang also frowned deliberately and asked, "didn''t you let me lie? I''m not a liar!"


    Lin Weier was worried, and her little face flushed and pinched Hou Liang''s arm: "what a lie? I''ll tell you what to say. How embarrassed?"


    Hou Liang also teased Lin Weier: "I''m a little worried!"


    Lin Weier was even more worried, frowning her small nose and said, "what are you worried about? You have so much courage. Are you worried about telling a lie? Cheating ghosts?"


    Hou Liang deliberately lowered his voice and said, "if you lie to others, it''s OK. This is your director! If you investigate, the sheets we changed that night have not been handled. What if something happens?"


    Lin Weier was really afraid of what Hou Liang said. She was so angry that she grabbed Hou Liang''s face and said, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll leave. I won''t have dinner with you! Who will investigate that?"


    Lin Weier thought of the changed sheet as she spoke, and her heart beat again and again, and her face was burning all the time.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. "OK, I won''t talk about it, but I''m going back with you tonight!"


    Lin Weier just put down her heart again and asked with wide eyes, "what are you doing with me? You still want to go back with me... Don''t think about it. There won''t be that kind of thing in the future. If I hadn''t been wearing that dress last time, you wouldn''t have gotten it!"


    Hou Liang was about to laugh. The door was pushed open, and Fang Ju came in with a smile: "team Lin, why can''t Hou Liang succeed?"


    Lin Weier was startled at this, and hurriedly stood up: "here you are, Fang Ju!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "team Lin said that if we didn''t go to sea last time..."


    Lin Weier pinched Hou Liang hard below. At this time, when both of them stood up, Hou Liang was still on his side. This one happened to be pinched on Hou Liang''s waist, which scared Lin Weier back his hand and looked at Hou Liang with a blush and a heartbeat.


    If you pinch it in other places, Hou Liang won''t care at all. It happens that it hurts so much here that Hou Liang can''t speak.


    Fang Ju couldn''t help laughing: "what''s the matter with you two? Both of you have made great contributions, and the case has been clarified. What else can''t you say? Tell me, what can''t you do?"


    Lin Weier was really dizzy. Why did she say that? Being caught by the Fang Bureau, Hou Liang is still talking nonsense. How embarrassed is this? But where was that pinch just now? Looking at Hou Liang''s painful face, does it hurt too?


    Hou Liang had slowed down, and then he said with a smile, "team Lin means that it''s not easy for us. We didn''t sleep for two nights, otherwise we couldn''t succeed, right team Lin? We''re too sleepy!"


    Lin Weier couldn''t help giggling when she heard Hou Liang lie so smoothly.


    Hou Liang also asked at this time, "by the way, what happened to that case? Has the problem of Sanshi group been solved?"


    Fang Ju smiled and said, "there are not many people involved in this case. The current boss is Jiang Yingming, and the resident director is Chen Zhong. It has been interrogated clearly. It is the ghost of Chen Zhong and Jiang Yingming. It is also a private account in the account, and only one deputy section chief knows about it."


    Lin Weier then said, "but the amount involved this time is amazing, hundreds of millions of yuan! Hou Liang, we really want to thank you!"


    Hou Liang knew in his heart that it would not be so simple to bring down the whole three stone group. He had been prepared for it long ago. Jiang Yingming was a substitute for the dead, and Chen Zhong was involved at most.


    However, after hearing this, Hou Liang said with a smile, "you''re welcome. They are all family members, and it''s also right to help!"


    Hou Liang squeezed his eyes at Lin Weier when he spoke, which was also a pun.


    Lin Weier doesn''t know? The identity of this trip to sea is Hou Liang''s new daughter-in-law. Hou Liang really got it. I just said this! But you can''t say it at this time!


    Lin Weier hurriedly blushed and stared at Hou Liang to stop Hou liang from continuing his nonsense.

 Chapter 247

    Hou Liang just bluffed Lin Weier, and naturally he wouldn''t talk nonsense.


    The atmosphere of the meal was also very good, and Fang Ju was very grateful to Hou Liang. Fang Ju is a very smart person, and it can be seen that Hou Liang and Lin Weier have a very good relationship, but it doesn''t matter to Fang Ju.


    Hou Liang helped Lin Weier, but Fang Ju also borrowed the light and solved a series of major cases, which was also the credit of Fang Ju.


    After dinner, Fang Ju drove back, and Hou Liang drove Lin Weier back.


    When the car drove into Lin Weier''s community, Lin Weier was a little embarrassed. She secretly looked at Hou Liang, and there was no sign. Her face was even red.


    Lin Weier didn''t know whether it was time to invite Hou Liang to sit down. According to common sense, Hou Liang should be invited to sit up. But next, it''s not sure what will happen. This boy is also dishonest. Although Lin Weier is not disgusted, this kind of thing is very shy after all, and has never happened before!


    If you don''t invite, it seems a little impersonal. Hou Liang not only helped himself solve several big cases, but also helped himself persuade so many people to come down. He really deserves a good thank you.


    Lin Weier thought about what happened on the cruise ship that night. She blushed and her heart beat. She didn''t know how she was succeeded by Hou Liang. Did she already like Hou liang?


    At this time, Lin Weier waited for Hou Liang to speak. If Hou Liang wanted to sit up, Lin Weier would not refuse, but Hou Liang didn''t seem to mean to speak!


    Hou Liang also thought about it in his heart. If he said it himself, it wouldn''t be like that. This kind of thing should be said by Lin Weier, but he also deliberately didn''t speak.


    The car was parked downstairs. Hou Liang went down and opened the door for Lin Weier, smiling and letting Lin Weier get off the car.


    This move made Lin Weier feel even more embarrassed. She couldn''t help but say, "Hou Liang, since everyone is here, why don''t you sit up?"


    Hou Liang said, "if you insist on inviting me, I''ll take a seat!"


    Lin Weier immediately blushed with shame. She calculated to calculate, but she still hadn''t calculated this boy! In a word, I insisted on inviting him!


    Lin Weier hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, you just sit up. If you don''t want to leave, then..."


    Lin Weier was also embarrassed to go on. She just invited Hou Liang to sit down, and she couldn''t immediately set any rules for Hou liang?


    Hou Liang looked at this usually vigorous and resolute beauty. At this time, he stammered and couldn''t say anything. He deliberately teased Lin Weier, came forward and took Lin Weier''s hand. As he walked inside, he said, "Weier, you don''t have to say so clearly. I know in my heart that I won''t have to go, so you can rest assured!"


    Lin Weier was immediately worried: "Hou Liang, if so, don''t...."


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "yes! I didn''t say I had to leave? You don''t have to always emphasize, I know what your intention is, and I can understand it!"


    Lin Weier still couldn''t make it clear. At this time, Hou Liang was still holding her small hand. It''s really bad to directly shake off Hou Liang''s hand, and she could only blush and say, "don''t be so cheeky!"


    The two men went upstairs and opened the door. Lin Weier went in first. Just after changing his shoes, Hou Liang gently hugged him behind: "Weier, you finally got your wish!"


    Lin Weier was also extremely ashamed. This boy was so bad that he didn''t think of anything good in his heart, and he pushed it on his head, as if he had invited him up! However, the feeling of being hugged was so full that Lin Weier couldn''t help thinking of what happened on the cruise ship that night, and her legs suddenly became a little soft.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh in his heart. Sometimes girls are like this. Although it''s terrible, once two people are together, they feel a little dizzy.


    Hou Liang picked up Lin Weier and went directly to Lin Weier''s boudoir. He gently put Lin Weier on the bed. Then he smiled and said, "in fact, I shouldn''t have left that night, and you didn''t leave me!"


    Lin Weier also said that Hou Liang couldn''t do it, and she really liked it in her heart. Although she felt that it was a little early to do so, it had already begun. There was no difference between once and twice. It was just that Hou Liang said it was his own initiative, which was a little uncomfortable.


    Lin Weier was thinking about these things. Hou Liang had kissed Lin Weier''s small mouth, and Lin Weier was immediately helpless. A strange feeling spread all over her body, and she tightly hugged Hou Liang''s neck, letting Hou Liang press on her body.


    Lin Weier also dumped her shoes, tightly hugged Hou Liang''s neck, and her big eyes closed. She dared not open them again to see Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang wanted to regret seeing Lin Weier''s wonderful figure and beautiful face these two days. That night, he didn''t savor it carefully on the cruise ship and didn''t seem to have fun. Today, he finally had a chance to kiss Lin Weier and unfasten her buttons at the same time.


    When Hou Liang''s hand touched Lin Weier''s smooth skin, Lin Weier trembled all over. It seemed that she would be together again tonight, but she couldn''t tell what it was like. She just felt a little early and shy, which was not too disgusting!


    When Hou Liang''s hand untied Lin Weier''s belt, Lin Weier was a little panicked. This was also a subconscious action, and she seemed so weak. She couldn''t push Hou Liang''s hand at all. She felt that Hou Liang''s hand was also stretched in. She could only squeeze Hou Liang''s face hard, as if she could suffer less losses in this way.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang.


    Hou Liang also frowned, but it was too late. Hou Liang was still a little worried. He took it out and saw that it was Xiao Yulong!


    Since Xiao Yulong left Linhai, he has called several times, but there is no big deal. Calling himself so late this time should be something. Hou Liang also immediately picked up, but the posture pressed on Lin Weier has not changed.


    Xiao Yulong''s voice on the phone was also very hurried: "brother, I have something to ask you!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "brother, if you have anything, just say hello!"


    Xiaoyulong then said, "is my brother''s wife the boss of Hongcheng group? I gave her the project last time. Is there such a thing?"


    Hou Liang put the phone close to his ear. After all, it''s not good to be heard by Lin Weier: "yes! What''s the matter, brother?"


    Xiao Yulong then said, "that''s right! My subordinates came today. A man named Chen Hou from Linhai came to find Hong Yulong and said that he was going to deal with President an of Hongcheng group. I think he is a brother and daughter-in-law!"


    Hou Liang was immediately surprised: "brother, this Chen Hou, I know, is Chen Liang''s brother and the director of Sanshi group. How do they deal with Hongcheng group?"


    Xiao Yulong said, "this man is also very mysterious. In the provincial capital, we call him Shuanglong. I am in the Ming Dynasty, and he is in the dark. This guy has some people, who are specially responsible for collecting money to eliminate disasters for others. This time Chen Hou came to find him, he must be buying people''s lives with money!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help exclaiming, "when did this happen?"


    Xiao Yulong said on the phone, "my brothers got the news yesterday, and call me today. Although Hong Yulong did these activities, he didn''t provoke me, and I didn''t care about them. This time, my brother and daughter-in-law were involved, so I had to tell you that if it was to go, you should have arrived at Linhai."


    Hou Liang also exclaimed, "it''s already here? Aren''t we in danger? Who are all these people?"


    Xiao Yulong also said, "I really don''t know this, but the people under this guy are very powerful. Well, be careful first. I''ll send someone to inquire. If not, I''ll talk to Hong Yulong directly. If it doesn''t make sense, I''ll call you again."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly promised.


    At this time, Hou Liang was worried, and Chen Hou was also crazy! These times, Sanshi group didn''t gain the upper hand in the confrontation with Hongcheng group, and even the smuggling was exposed by itself. It must also be angry.


    At present, Chen Zhong and Jiang Yingming are in there, and some things cannot be passed on, Chen Hou and Chen Liang must think that Anna is the one who did it. It''s normal to want to deal with Anna, but this method is a little vicious.


    Hou Liang has experienced these things. Let alone looking for someone to retaliate in the provincial capital. If looking for someone in this city, tie Kun dared to do anything. Didn''t he kidnap Zhang Xiaoqi that time?


    As Hou Liang pasted the phone closely, Lin Weier didn''t hear the content of the phone. Seeing Hou Liang''s surprised appearance, she knew that something had happened and immediately asked, "Hou Liang, is something wrong?"


    Hou Liang just remembered Lin Weier under him, and looked down and was a little stunned!


    This beautiful woman''s clothes have been untied by herself. It''s different in peacetime, and it looks even more touching.


    However, this matter can''t be immediately told to Lin Weier. It''s not sure yet, but it''s Xiao Yulong''s conjecture. If no one comes, or uses other means to revenge Anna, if you say it at this time, it will inevitably cause trouble.


    Hou Liang lowered his head and gently kissed Lin Weier''s small mouth: "it''s okay, I''m not sure, but I really want to go and have a look. I really can''t live in your house tonight, sorry!"


    Lin Weier was also blushing with shame, and said with a small mouth: "what do you mean by that? Who thinks he cares about you? If you weren''t thick skinned, I wouldn''t be like this by you! Look, it''s all..."


    When Lin Weier bowed her head, Hou Liang also raised his body, so beautiful and attractive!


    Lin Weier was immediately extremely ashamed. She wanted to cover it with her hands. It was already a little late. Hou Liang bowed her head and kissed her. Then she stood up with a smile.


    Lin Weier also hurriedly exclaimed, hurriedly looking for the quilt, trying to cover it up, while staring at Hou Liang: "if you want to go, go quickly, no one will leave you!"

 Chapter 248

    Hou Liang was even more stunned when he saw this!


    This beautiful woman is really beautiful. Under her delicate facial features is the perfect clavicle, which looks a little thin. In fact, it''s not good-looking. Forget it.


    Below is also exposed a section of white skin, the color of the round navel is a little dark, the proportion of the upper body is obviously shorter, followed by a slender pair of legs.


    At this time, Hou Liang also faded down, and there was still a section of pants on his feet that didn''t fade down, which made his legs longer, making Hou Liang a little dizzy!


    I don''t know how I became a policeman at the beginning. If I entered the entertainment industry, I''m afraid I would have been famous long ago!


    The quilt was pressed under her body by Lin Weier and Hou Liang, and the more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t pull it out. Just now, there was no way to be pressed under Hou Liang. At this time, it was all exposed. Lin Weier was even more ashamed. She grabbed a pillow carelessly, and wanted to hide it, but she couldn''t help it, so she threw it at Hou Liang: "look! Kill you!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "besides, I won''t go!"


    Lin Weier also said coldly. At this time, she also grabbed the quilt and was no longer so shy. Then she said, "how about not leaving? If not, I''ll be with you..."


    Lin Weier can''t go on, this kind of thing is really speechless.


    Hou Liang didn''t miss this moment, and immediately deliberately rushed up, pressing Lin Weier under her body again, and her hands were not honest.


    Lin Weier was also made helpless. When Hou Liang held her body, she immediately felt weak. She could only say in a low voice with a red face: "Hou Liang, stop it, aren''t you busy? Talk about it another day! Stop it!"


    Although Hou Liang was not sure whether someone had come, he was really worried about Anna, so he let Lin Weier go: "this is what you said, don''t forget!"


    Lin Weier didn''t know why she was made like this. Maybe she knew she couldn''t deal with Hou Liang, so she said it casually. At this time, she was too ashamed to say anything.


    Hou Liang left Lin Weier''s house with a smile, hurried downstairs and drove straight to Linhai No. 7.


    I forgot something when I quarreled with Lin Weier just now. It seems that I can''t go home today, but will wangmeimei wait at my home?


    Hou liang thought for a while. It was OK to tease Wang Meimei. Then he took out the phone and called.


    Wangmeimei quickly answered the phone, "Hou Liang!"


    Hou Liang deliberately didn''t speak and waited to see where Wang Meimei was. Although he knew that Wang Meimei wasn''t necessarily at home, it was also possible. Today, this beautiful woman was very happy.


    Sure enough, wangmeimei fainted over there. "Hou Liang, why don''t you talk? Why don''t you come back at this time?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "Meimei, wait for me at my home?"


    Wang Meimei also fainted. She didn''t expect this boy to be so bad. She also fooled herself by making a phone call. She couldn''t help laughing: "you bad boy, I''m good at your house. I made you some delicious food. I thought you came back. I didn''t know you were going to be cold if you didn''t come back at this time!"


    Hou Liang then knew what was going on and said with a smile, "Meimei, I''m sorry. I really have some accidents today. I can''t go back. I can do it another day, another day!"


    Wangmeimei couldn''t help laughing: "what change? You really think I''m in your bed... Hum! There''s no such good thing another day!"


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "how is it possible?"


    Wang Meimei realized that she had made some delicious food. Why didn''t she say it all? It''s like waiting for Hou Liang in bed!


    Wangmeimei didn''t know what to say, so she hung up with a red face.


    Hou Liang is even more laughing here. Whether it''s delicious or not, after all, the beauty is waiting at her home, and it''s still necessary to make this call.


    Hou Liang didn''t call Anna. If someone was staring at Anna, he must still be in the dark at this time, and he could touch it secretly.


    Hou Liang parked the car far away and stared in the dark for a while. There was no one. Then he turned over and jumped into the courtyard, groping in the dark and came to the front door.


    Without pressing it twice, sister-in-law Mei came out and opened the door for Hou Liang. This is a nanny who has been in Linhai No. 7. Naturally, she knew Hou Liang. When Hou Liang first lived here, she had a good relationship.


    Sister-in-law Mei couldn''t help asking, "minister Hou, why are you here at this time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "sister-in-law Mei, there are some things that belong to special circumstances these two nights. I''ll tell president an later and let president an tell you that you can come during the day and don''t have to live here at night."


    Mei Sao was also a little stunned, but she also knew the relationship between Hou Liang and Anna, so she nodded and said, "I understand. You don''t need to tell president an, I''ll go back now, and I''ll come back tomorrow morning."


    Hou Liang also nodded, "sister-in-law Mei, thank you for your trust!"


    Sister-in-law Mei laughed, "we haven''t been talking for a day or two. Why are we talking about this?"


    Sister-in-law Mei quickly packed up and left Linhai No. 7.


    Hou Liang went upstairs and gently knocked on Anna''s bedroom door.


    Anna''s voice suddenly came: "sister-in-law Mei, it''s so late and I haven''t gone to rest?"


    Hou Liang pushed the door and came in. I wanted to tease Anna. I was seeing Anna sitting in front of the dressing table, finishing the show, wearing a nightgown, with a gap under it, revealing her slender white legs. Although it was a figure, Hou Liang could also see Anna''s straight facial features in the mirror, and was a little stunned.


    Anna didn''t hear the sound, turned her head and looked at it, and immediately screamed, "ah! Hou liang?"


    The scream in front was a subconscious reaction, and it was also seen that Hou Liang was behind. Naturally, he was not so surprised, but a little surprised.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Anna: "Nana, do you know why I came so late?"


    Anna shook her head, but her face was also blushing, and naturally thought of the reward she had promised Hou Liang!


    If it had been in the past, Anna would have scolded Hou Liang in a low voice and even let Hou Liang quit. But this period of time is different. Anna can''t do this. She always feels that she owes Hou Liang something, and indeed owes Hou Liang something, especially these two rewards have not been fulfilled!


    Although this reward is not necessarily to be cashed in her bedroom, Anna feels that she owes Hou Liang a little, and that sense of dependence makes Anna even more reluctant to scold Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Anna: "Nana, I''m looking for you to cash in these two awards!"


    Anna fainted when she arrived. She really came to cash it for herself. Then she said grimly, "Hou Liang, don''t be ridiculous! It''s so late, you broke into my bedroom, cash what? It can only be cashed in the daytime!"


    Hou Liang looked at Anna blushing and pretending to be angry. He also tried to suppress a smile and said, "that''s no good! This time it''s not about your pouting kiss. These two times are cumulative. I''ve asked sister-in-law Mei to go back. There are only two of us here!"


    Anna is dizzy now. She likes Hou Liang a little. This is something in her heart. Otherwise, she won''t let Hou Liang ask for rewards repeatedly, and let Hou Liang kiss. She also takes the initiative to send her small mouth up for Hou Liang to kiss, but it can''t be said that she will give herself to Hou Liang!


    Anna was a little anxious, and even blushed and said, "Hou Liang, you can''t fool around! I really turned against you. Don''t think I''m scaring you!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, I know you won''t!"


    Hou liang thought it was almost too late. It was more than ten o''clock. If someone wanted to do it, he should do it soon. He immediately turned off the light by the door and walked over to Anna immediately.


    Anna also hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, don''t push an inch! I''ve been tolerant of you enough. If you mess around again, I''ll really be angry!"


    Hou Liang had come over and gently picked up Anna: "I don''t think it''s enough!"


    Anna was indeed a little worried, and she thought of what to have next. She was even more panicked and wanted to struggle down.


    But I felt that Hou Liang did not hold himself on the bed, but gently left the room.


    Anna was even more dizzy. At this time, she was a little worried. She always wanted to think about some bad aspects: "Hou Liang, what are you doing? Stop it. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. Sister-in-law Mei really went back?"


    Hou Liang then smiled and said, "Nana, something will happen these two days. I also heard some news, so I called sister-in-law Mei back, so as not to hear the sound and cause something wrong. We will sleep next door tonight, in the room where I used to live."


    Anna didn''t know whether it was true or false at this moment, but she believed it for most of the time. She couldn''t help but ask, "true or false? Who is going to attack me? How can it be?"


    Hou Liang pushed the door open and said, "can this be fun? Even if I want a reward, such a big room is not enough? Do I still need to beat sister-in-law Mei back?"


    Anna was flushed with words, but she already believed Hou Liang''s words in her heart: "you haven''t said who is going to attack me? How do you know?"


    Hou Liang then said, "it was a friend of mine who told me that Chen Hou went to the provincial capital to find someone to deal with you. This guy thought that you did all this, and naturally he would retaliate. They are very safe in handling affairs, and this person in the provincial capital is also very powerful. No matter whether things can be done or not, he will not reveal them."


    At this time, Anna has understood that Chen Zhong and Jiang Yingming are resident in the Sanshi group. These two people have repeatedly dealt with themselves, but they have failed. Among them, Chen Youwen was sent in by Hou Liang, and Jiang Yingming and President Chen were sent in by Hou Liang. Other people don''t know these things very well, so they naturally think they are playing tricks.


    Hou Liang gently put Anna on the bed of his original room and was about to return to the room just now to decorate it. Suddenly, he was stunned by Anna''s situation.


    The moment Anna lay in bed, her nightgown had been opened, and her delicate body appeared in front of Hou Liang.

 Chapter 249

    Anna''s body seemed to be plated with a layer of silver under the bright moonlight, which was as smooth as water satin. There is a small pit in the clavicle, so perfect& 1t;/ p>


    The slender and straight legs were also tightly together, looking at Hou Liang in some panic, unaware that it was already the leakage of spring& 1t;/ p>


    Anna felt that Hou Liang had no action, and hurriedly raised her head to look at Hou Liang. She immediately screamed, and hurriedly tried to cover her nightgown with her hands& 1t;/ p>


    Anna''s reaction was also very fast. She knew that Hou Liang was not kidding herself. Tonight''s situation was very special. Her scream was likely to be heard by people outside. She quickly covered her mouth with her hands and stared at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was not so nervous. He just listened to his eldest brother. Hong Yulong didn''t necessarily send someone to come, but he did. He didn''t necessarily come to the door tonight. Instead, he was amused by Anna''s action and leaned down to kiss Anna gently. Naturally, his hand was caressed& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t change in an instant in panic. Her small hand subconsciously hugged Hou Liang''s neck, and her small mouth was also blocked. Suddenly, she felt Hou Liang''s hand swimming on her body without shielding. Suddenly, a strange feeling came, and she felt a little dizzy for a time& 1t;/ p>


    Before meeting Hou Liang, Anna was a proud person. No one could get close to her at all, and no one even pulled her hand deliberately. After knowing Hou Liang, some of them were uncontrollable. At first, they were able to control them. Later, they were dominated by Hou Liang, and some of them were difficult to control& 1t;/ p>


    Especially recently, I kissed Hou Liang on my own initiative, and Hou Liang set rules, which was even more puzzling& 1t;/ p>


    That day in her office, Anna also turned around and hugged Hou Liang''s neck, kissing with Hou Liang. At that time, Hou Liang''s hands were dishonest and caressed herself through her clothes, but today''s situation is even more special. This kind of thing has never happened, and this kind of feeling has never happened& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was a little flustered, and hurriedly pulled Hou Liang''s hand with her hand, but the extended hand did not open Hou Liang''s hand, but let Hou Liang''s hand caress more forcefully. That feeling made Anna a little weak, and she had no strength to open Hou Liang''s hand again& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s feeling is also better than ever. His tentacles are smooth, soft, very tight and elastic, especially when thinking of Anna''s posture, his hands are wrapped around his neck. He can''t care about a smooth body, so he appears in the moonlight and can''t help getting more excited& 1t;/ p>


    But Hou Liang still has some things to do. After all, he came to clean up the man tonight& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang wanted to stand up, but he didn''t stand up. He was tightly hugged by Anna around his neck. Then he whispered, "Nana, wait a moment for me, I''ll decorate!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was a little confused. When Hou Liang said this, she immediately blushed. Fortunately, she couldn''t see it in the dark. She quickly covered her nightgown and said, "you stinky boy, what am I waiting for you to do? Go quickly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came to Anna''s bedroom next door with a smile and simply decorated it. Then he went back to his original bedroom to find Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Anna had covered her clothes and got into the quilt. When she saw Hou Liang coming back, she asked, "what have you arranged?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. As long as he comes, we will know it. We will deal with him at that time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna said, "then why don''t we call the police?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m not sure, but this news should be accurate. If you don''t come today, you will definitely come tomorrow. How can you call the police?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded, "then I''ll get dressed."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang pressed Anna: "I''ve arranged it all. Don''t go. It''s good to wear this. If it''s all right today, you can go there tomorrow morning. These people shouldn''t do it during the day!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed and said, "what''s so good in this? It''s convenient for you" &1t/ p>


    Anna blushed and couldn''t go on, and she regretted that she shouldn''t have said this. Hou Liang was a little too much. Isn''t this equivalent to encouraging Hou liang& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, Hou Liang lay down with a smile and put his hand in& 1t;/ p>


    Anna quickly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand in the quilt and whispered, "Hou Liang, stop making trouble, it''s not OK! I''m not ready for this kind of thing, and I haven''t talked to my family. Besides, even if we''re together, we have to wait until we...." &1t/ p>


    Anna blushed again, not to mention this sentence& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "when will we wait? When will we get married?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna sniffed this time and said, "who married you? I mean wait... Wait" &1t/ p>


    Hou Liang stopped asking this time, just to see how Anna explained& 1t;/ p>


    Anna really can''t explain. When will this kind of thing wait? It''s not the time for two people to get married or get together completely& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that Anna''s face was darker by moonlight, so he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you until we get married, but I didn''t say what to do. What are you nervous about?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said something and put his hand in again. Anna pushed it twice. She felt that Hou Liang didn''t mean to get in. Then she was no longer so nervous. Naturally, she was caressed by Hou Liang again, making her tremble. If she wanted to turn around, she still felt that it was not the case. She could only pinch Hou Liang for a while& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t go too far, and he really couldn''t go too far. He should be ready to deal with possible changes at any time& 1t;/ p>


    As time went by, there was no movement outside& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also became a little adapted from being caressed by Hou Liang. She turned around and let Hou Liang caress her. As long as Hou Liang''s hand didn''t go down, Anna didn''t care. She didn''t know when to sleep& 1t;/ p>


    The next morning, Anna woke up and saw Hou Liang lying on the side with bloodshot eyes. She felt a little pity in her heart. If it weren''t for her own business, Hou Liang wouldn''t be so haggard& 1t;/ p>


    Anna soon felt that Hou Liang''s hand was still on her body, and she was immediately very ashamed. After all, the day was different from the night. The night always gave people a vague feeling. Even if it was something too much, she seemed to be able to endure it, and pinched Hou Liang hard& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, wake up? Did you sleep well this night?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna still blushed and said, "it''s strange that you can sleep well after being made like this! This is the last time. You''re not allowed to mess around like this in the future! You know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t speak, smiled and said, "go and change your clothes. Mrs. Mei is here, but don''t touch the mechanism. We still need it at night."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t know what mechanism it was, so she quickly stood up& 1t;/ p>


    Several cans are erected on both sides of the door of the next room, and the middle is connected with a thin line. If someone comes in, he must touch the thin line, and the cans on both sides will make a sound& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help laughing: "you''re a ghost! Get out, get out, I''m going to change my clothes!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang himself laughed, and soon went downstairs to have dinner with Anna. Then he drove Anna to the company& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing the news yesterday, Hou Liang felt that it was more dangerous at night, but what about during the day? During the day, you can''t be careless. If she comes, Anna will be over. It''s too late to regret& 1t;/ p>


    When Anna was about to get off the bus, Hou Liang put his face out& 1t;/ p>


    Anna hesitated slightly, thinking of the situation last night, this kiss was nothing, so she gently kissed Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    When Anna went upstairs, it was only now that Hou Liang also followed up. He couldn''t help staring at his big hairy eyes and asked, "Hou Liang, what are you doing up here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled, "I''m afraid you''re in danger!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna frowned, blushed and asked, "since you are also coming up, why do you let me kiss you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "I''m afraid you''ll forget the rules and consolidate them."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna said coldly, "you can''t fool around after you come up. If it''s like last night, you''ll go back to your third floor."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was teased by Anna and couldn''t help laughing. He followed Anna to the office& 1t;/ p>


    Before sitting for a while, Zhou Taihang knocked on the door and walked in. He looked unhappy and was about to say something. Seeing Hou Liang sitting next to him, he immediately said, "isn''t this Hou liang? Hou Liang, who does big things!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it''s OK. It''s not a big thing to do. It''s just a little better than you, general manager Zhou."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang said coldly, "I know you can borrow money, but if we spend so much money to buy this place, the profit will not be so big, right? There are many places to spend money next. Once the company''s capital chain is broken, who will bear the responsibility?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "I spent so much money? How much money? If you were allowed to do it, how much would you spend?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang said coldly, "I won''t exceed 320 million at most, so I''ll go out 50 million more. Can you get a loan without paying it back?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew in his heart that Anna didn''t tell the actual situation, maybe she didn''t hold a meeting, so he smiled and said, "President Zhou, but I didn''t spend much? I said that Sanshi group withdrew, and sure enough, it withdrew! I said that 300 million was bought, that is, 300 million was bought."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also took out the agreement at this time, "pa" fell on the table, and her small face said coldly, "Mr. Zhou, look for yourself!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang wanted to tease Hou Liang a few words, but he didn''t know that Anna was unhappy. Is it true this time& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang immediately came over and looked at the agreement and was stupid. Three hundred million yuan, no more money& 1t;/ p>


    Anna said coldly, "Zhou Taihang! If you have the ability to use it outside, don''t show off in front of your own people. You can''t go out! Hou Liang did it these times. What have you done as a boss?"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 250

    Zhou Taihang looked at the agreement and blushed. Anna scolded him so that he couldn''t say a word& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered what the two people had said, and at this time, he also teased: "President Zhou, do you still remember what you said? If I do this thing, you will give me the boss''s position!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang was even more surprised. He originally wanted to use these things to get rid of Hou Liang and pull Anna down. Unexpectedly, it was because of this that he lost his boss''s position. Isn''t this nonsense& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang said with an embarrassed face, "minister Hou, I did say that... But isn''t that a joke?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t want to be the boss and didn''t have the time, but he always wanted to tease this guy. He also smiled and said, "President Zhou, I''m not kidding! I''ve done so many things for the company. What''s the purpose?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t look at Zhou Taihang when he spoke, but at Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was still looking at Zhou Taihang angrily. When Hou Liang said this, she also looked at herself. She suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She remembered that she was very happy when Hou Liang reached in her hand last night, and her face turned red& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang was even more embarrassed and stammered out of words& 1t;/ p>


    Anna turned pale at Hou Liang, blushed and scolded Zhou Taihang: "President Zhou, what Hou Liang said is also right. At this stage, almost everything in Hongcheng group is handled by Hou Liang. You, the boss, will only trouble your own people. If this goes on, even if Hou Liang doesn''t want your position, I will reconsider!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang hurriedly said, "yes, yes! I understand president an. I will work hard. Next time I will try to make contributions to the company and stop bothering my own people! Then I''ll be busy first!"& 1t;/ p>


    For fear of mentioning the matter of wanting his boss, Zhou Taihang hurriedly withdrew& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang went to lock the door& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was startled and hurriedly whispered, "Hou Liang, don''t be ridiculous! Last night was not enough? This is the office, don''t fool around!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "why am i fooling around? I''m afraid someone will suddenly break in! I didn''t joke with you last night."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was stunned for a moment, and she didn''t know whether Hou Liang was talking about someone trying to deal with her or whether he was caressing her. She blushed and didn''t know what to say& 1t;/ p>


    Anna calmed down for a while and said, "Hou Liang, have you considered the position of boss?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Anna was not kidding, smiled and said, "Nana, I have been in the company for so long and have done a lot of things, but why don''t you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Of course Anna knows. Everything Hou Liang did was for herself! Although I didn''t mistreat Hou Liang and promoted him to be a minister, compared with Hou Liang''s contribution, it''s nothing at all. It''s not too much to give Hou Liang the position of the boss& 1t;/ p>


    Anna thought for a while and then said, "Hou Liang, although I can understand what you mean, from the perspective of your ability and personality, this position is still very suitable for you. If you have time, you should also consider it. This is not a joke. If you want to show, you can''t do without a good assistant."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also clear in his heart that Zhou Taihang really didn''t have much ability and didn''t have a heart with Anna. Such a person would have an accident sooner or later. But with herself, Anna will still help if she encounters any difficulties. In fact, the position of the boss is not very important& 1t;/ p>


    The two people talked like this. No one knocked on the door all morning. Hou Liang felt that there was nothing wrong during the day. Since these people were fighting in the dark, they would not be so rampant. It should be tonight& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said goodbye to Anna and told Anna that she must wait for herself to pick her up in the evening and not go home casually& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded and agreed immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang went out to sea for several days this time. He didn''t talk to his mother yesterday. Today, he is still going to see his mother& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang drove to the hospital. When he went upstairs, he saw president Qi standing in the head nurse that day with a bunch of roses in his hand. A group of little nurses were busy there with their heads bowed. Wang Meimei was also there, but Wang Meimei didn''t look up and was busy with her own affairs& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong said with a smile on his face, "Meimei, no matter how busy you are, you always have to eat? Besides, if we are together, you don''t have to work so hard. How much money can you make? I''ll just give you money, and our life will be quite happy!"& 1t;/ p>


    The little nurse inside didn''t talk to him, nor did Wang Meimei& 1t;/ p>


    But the president Qi was not discouraged, and still smiled and said, "Meimei, what can that person give you? I know very well, and your brother also told me, but it''s not hundreds of years for a small minister to get into my position?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came to the back at this time and said with a smile, "President Qi, I can''t wait for hundreds of years! Unlike you, you have been pressed for 500 years at the foot of the five elements mountain!"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone laughed as soon as they heard Hou Liang''s words. Wang Meimei also raised her head and grinned, "Hou Liang, have you come to see your mother?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! I saw the great sage before I went!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong was so angry that he met this boy again! He also angrily said, "boy, don''t die! I came to Meimei with his brother''s permission. What kind of thing are you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was not angry and said coldly, "I hope you can be more self-respect, not to mention her brother''s permission, not even the Buddha''s permission!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little angry, but it made everyone laugh again, and Qi Delong was very angry. These people were joking about their surnames, which was indeed a little too much& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong said angrily, "what can you give Meimei? Why should you pester Meimei?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I can''t give anything, but it''s better than someone like you. You don''t know what Meimei wants!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Wang Meimei also stared at Hou Liang. Indeed, Hou Liang''s words went to Wang Meimei''s heart, which is also the reason why Wang Meimei likes Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, many doctors and outsiders have pursued themselves, but these people don''t understand themselves, except Hou Liang, who looks like his little brother& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong stared at Hou Liang and said, "boy, wait for me. I''ll always let you know my strength. Let you kneel at my feet and take the initiative to quit!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled: "people here don''t like you, and Meimei doesn''t like you even more. If I were you, I would have left long ago. Your only advantage is your thick skin."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s words made the little nurses laugh again. Qi Delong also knew that he was unwelcome, so he angrily left the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei came out to accompany Hou Liang to her mother''s room. She also talked about Qi Delong. It was all the trouble caused by her brother. Although his brother dared not come again, Qi always kept coming, and he was still haunted& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told Wang Meimei not to pay attention to him. This person is looking for boring& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Hou Liang knows well, and he doesn''t know what this person is from, but this person will not give up at this point, and he will also find himself, and then he will deal with him by himself& 1t;/ p>


    Before the two talked for a while, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Heihu who called, and Hou Liang hurriedly answered it& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger immediately said, "brother Liang, we''re in trouble here! Uncle Zhong went to tear down tie Kun''s building as you told, and it was in a mess. Tie Kun sent someone to stare at Uncle Zhong and found our security company. This guy knows you and brought a lot of people."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised, but he quickly said, "Heihu, don''t worry, stabilize him first, and I''ll go back in a moment. This tie Kun is not an opponent."& 1t;/ p>


    After hanging up, Hou Liang said goodbye to his mother, saying that he had something to do. When he came out, he teased Wang Meimei: "Meimei, I may not be able to go back tonight, and don''t wait for me, but if you get used to it, you can sleep in my bed!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei blushed with shame and gave Hou Liang a white look: "little sample, do you think I''m really waiting for you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m leaving. There''s something urgent. Don''t follow president Qi!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei couldn''t help giggling& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also remembered this matter as he went downstairs. Tie Kun didn''t do anything good with Jiang Yingming, and he was offended by himself. This time, he found a handle and won''t let himself go easily& 1t;/ p>


    But it hasn''t started yet, and it''s not easy for Lin Weier to help. If you are confident about a tie Kun, but there are many people coming this time, it should also be difficult to deal with. If you can''t do it well, your own security company is also very dangerous& 1t;/ p>


    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang took out his phone and called Kim daze& 1t;/ p>


    Kim daze also answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time: "brother Hou, why do you have time to call me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I have something to ask you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Kim daze hurriedly said, "brother Hou, don''t say that. Just give me an order if you have something to do."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said, "I want to clean up Tie Kun these days. This guy took a group of people to our security company. I''ll go back to him now. I''m not afraid of him, but he has many people. Well, you take some brothers to help, the more the better, but don''t start."& 1t;/ p>


    Kim daze also said coldly, "this guy is looking for death. President Dai will deal with him long ago! Brother Hou, don''t worry, I''ll take more brothers!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang promised with a smile and once again told tie Kun not to start& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang arrived at the security company, a lot of cars were parked outside the yard, and there were people in the car. It looked like there were always 50 or 60 people& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly drove the car in. When he went upstairs, he heard tie Kun''s voice say, "it''s useless for you to tell me these things. Come to Hou Liang and give me a reasonable explanation. Otherwise, you can''t keep the company running today!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also immediately said, "we have called brother Hou and will come in a moment. Wait a minute!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun said coldly, "I''ll give you ten minutes. I don''t have such a good temper and patience!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 251

    Hou Liang heard that tie Kun really choked on fire today, and his heart was also secretly funny. It will make you more choked in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun was sitting on the boss''s chair of black tiger, with a arrogant look on his face and a gloomy look. He looked like he was going to eat people, but there were only four people standing next to him& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew it well in his heart. These four people just cleaned it up in a moment. First, tie Kun had nothing to do, and then let tie Kun eat shriveled& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger was also angry, but Hou Liang had something to say and tried to hold tie Kun back. Besides, there were many people in the house, so he really didn''t dare to move& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong''s face was frightened and changed color. He knew that he had caused great trouble to Hou Liang. Although he trusted Hou Liang, seeing that today''s situation was bad, something big was bound to happen& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun didn''t get up when he saw Hou Liang coming in. He still put his feet on the table and said coldly, "Hou Liang, good! I''m waiting for you! Today you have to give me a statement!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was not polite, but also looked at tie Kun coldly and said, "tie Kun, get up. This is not your position. This is Hou Liang''s security company, without your rampant share."& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun laughed wildly: "Hou Liang, are you fucking crazy? Look downstairs, I''ll kill you with one word! It''s still time for you to kneel down and kowtow to me now, otherwise, it''s impossible to give me a reasonable explanation today!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang ignored him and walked straight over: "tie Kun, get up!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun was stunned by Hou Liang''s momentum, and unexpectedly stood up involuntarily, but he still looked at Hou Liang coldly and said, "boy, death is imminent, what are you pretending to be calm? You lied to me with 6 heroes, and these migrant workers today, otherwise, I''ll kill you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang calmly went over and sat down. His calmness made Heihu and Zhongshu admire him. Hou Liang then said, "tie Kun, are you thick skinned? I lied to you with 6 Yinghao? That''s you and Jiang Yingming with 6 Yinghao to frame me. Stealing chicken is not going to erode rice, right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun was speechless by Hou Liang. The situation at that time was really that way. He was brought to the cruise ship by Jiang Yingming and talked about it. That night, he also took Jiang Yingming to see the fire. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. There was really nothing to say& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun gritted his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, what about these migrant workers? I also know that they want to jump from the building. Later, I promised them to rework and give them money. But now! These things have made my building messy for me, and no one else can take over, and they even ran to you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly and said, "tie Kun, this matter was originally caused by you. Someone deliberately made it unqualified, and then did not give money to migrant workers. Is there anything to say about this matter? Uncle Zhong, tell him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong was no longer afraid at this time. Seeing Hou Liang, he said as if he had a bottom in his heart: "our people will not cheat when they work. Among them, two people you found are deliberately unqualified and don''t pay us. I dare to say this everywhere."& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun laughed wildly, "what''s the use of knowing it? I just don''t give you money, so? If there is evidence to sue me, I can only break my teeth and swallow it in my stomach without evidence! But if you dare to make it like that for me, I won''t let you go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "tie Kun, speak rationally. Uncle Zhong didn''t mean to tear you down like that. He wanted to rework you, but he was afraid that you wouldn''t give money if you didn''t meet the standard. As long as you give money to Uncle Zhong, uncle Zhong will do a good job for you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun also wanted these people to help him finish it, otherwise he wouldn''t have stopped doing it for so long. After thinking for a while, he said, "yes! I can give you the money, but you must promise to do it for me. Otherwise, it''s not just to clean up you migrant workers, Hou Liang, you can''t run!"& 1t;/ p>


    Even if Hou Liang had been well, this would be the case. Uncle Zhong had made it difficult for anyone to take over. Then he smiled and said, "tie Kun, it''s not difficult. As long as you have the money, we will be responsible."& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun nodded, took out a card, handed it to Hou Liang and said, "this is four million yuan, which is the wages owed to them, a lot of points! This time I can find them, and I can find you, Hou Liang. You are a gang. If you don''t do it for me, I''ll kill you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang lent the money to Heihu, and then stretched out his hand to tie Kun and said, "then give this money again!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun was stunned: "what money? Didn''t you give it all?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "tie Kun, you gave me the salary, but I haven''t given you the money for rework and re tiling?"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun was furious: "Hou Liang, this is the time. How dare you fool me? Go on, kill him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Iron Kun took out the phone to call out while roaring, and the four big men next to him also rushed up. Today, he is confident, and there are a lot of his own people& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang winked at Heihu when tie Kun was angry. He jumped up all of a sudden, jumped up directly on the table and kicked down two, and then knocked down the other one, leaving only one person& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also grabbed tie Kun''s phone and twisted tie Kun''s arm& 1t;/ p>


    The remaining one also fainted. Seeing that he was not Hou Liang''s opponent, he was slightly stunned when Hou Liang punched him in the face and fell to the ground& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun never dreamed of this situation. Although he was twisted, he shouted, "Hou Liang, you are completely finished today. Dare to make my idea, and I will let you save the company!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said coldly, "I know you have many people, but if you dare to move, you''ll have to look good. None of you want to go back! I''m not a schemer, but you guys are really a little too much. You should give this money to Uncle Zhong. If you want to work again, give another money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun was helpless, but he was going mad in his heart. He secretly thought that he would let his brothers rush in after going out for a while and kill these people. Even if there was an accident, he would not spend money. Someone would just stand on it, and his teeth would snap, but he wouldn''t say a word& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew what he was thinking. He laughed and said, "tie Kun, if you want to fight against Hou Liang, you are not an opponent! I also know what your heart is. Don''t think of your people. You can look down. As long as you move, none of your people can walk!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said something and gave black tiger a wink. He asked black tiger to take tie Kun downstairs to have a look. Hou Liang had already caught a glimpse of Jin daze''s people, and Jin daze also went upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    When tie Kun looked downstairs, he was surprised. In addition to the people he brought, there were many more people downstairs, and the car was full of people. Who was this& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, three people also came in at the door. The first one was Kim taek, and the two people behind him were also Kim taek''s men& 1t;/ p>


    After Jin daze came in, he first looked at Hou Liang and said with a smile, "brother Hou, our people are all here, is it to clean up those people below? It''s all brought by tie Kun?"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun was also surprised to see Kim taek. Isn''t this Dai Baotai''s right-hand man? The boss kept telling himself, don''t have a head-on conflict with Dai Baotai, it''s not the time, but now it''s broken, isn''t this causing trouble for the boss& 1t;/ p>


    Kim daze looked at tie Kun and said coldly, "tie Kun, President Dai knew you were a little too much, and indeed it was bullying president Dai. How do I see your President Lin explain this time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun fainted: "brother Jin, this is a misunderstanding! We are not here to make trouble, and we don''t know that Hou Liang is president Dai''s person!"& 1t;/ p>


    Kim taek said coldly, "what do you mean by so many people coming?"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun didn''t dare to say that Hou Liang was coming. He hesitated and said, "we are here to discuss things. These migrant workers have damaged my building. We are here to find them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Kim daze said coldly, "it''s not that simple, is it? Don''t you know this is brother Hou''s security company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun was also helpless: "brother Jin, I know this is Hou Liang''s security company, but I don''t know that brother Hou is president Dai''s person? If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to come!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, black tiger has released tie Kun, knowing that brother Liang has completely controlled the situation, and several people on the ground who were knocked down by Hou Liang also got up& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said at this time: "daze, it''s not strange for tie Kun to say this today. He doesn''t know the inside story. He came to give money and return the wages of Uncle Zhong and others to Uncle Zhong."& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun remembered this matter and immediately said, "yes! Yes! I''m here to pay back the money. Uncle Zhong and others did some work with me at the previous stage. I haven''t given the money yet. Today I''m here to give the money."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong and black tiger were happy, and they completely controlled the situation. They also got it right, and tie Kun gave the money& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, there was a sound of police cars outside. Hou Liang was also stunned. He hurriedly looked downstairs and saw several police cars parked below& 1t;/ p>


    Footsteps soon came from the corridor, and it was Lin Weier who came in& 1t;/ p>


    When Lin Weier came in, she saw tie Kun and Hou Liang standing by the window, but she didn''t know what had happened. She couldn''t help but ask, "Hou Liang, what are you doing? With so many cars and so many people below, do you want to get together to fight?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "team Lin, you really wronged us! So many cars belong to friends, and we haven''t been together for a long time. Besides, tie Kun also came to pay back the money. This is uncle Zhong, you know."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier saw Uncle Zhong at this time. Naturally, she knew him. It was Hou Liang who persuaded him to jump off the building that day, and nodded. Then she turned to tie Kun and said, "tie Kun, I knew you were not a good thing. Why did you owe money to migrant workers? There was almost no big deal that day!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun knew Lin Weier, and didn''t expect Lin Weier to help Hou Liang speak, but also said helplessly, "I''m not here to pay back the money today? Team Lin, you can''t wrong us!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun doesn''t know many things. Hou Liang and Lin Weier are staring at this guy on the cruise ship, but Hou Liang doesn''t want Lin Weier to know about the fire in the bar& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 252

    Naturally, Lin Weier also knows Kim daze, but Kim daze didn''t directly commit anything. It''s hard for Lin Weier to say. After looking at several people next to him, one of them had a red face, so she knew there was nothing good in it.


    Lin Weier winked at Hou Liang, and then turned around and left the office.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly followed out, gently hugged Lin Weier''s shoulder and said, "Weier, why are you here?"


    Lin Weier hurriedly shrugged her shoulders, looked around, and then turned white. Hou Liang glanced: "pay attention, this is not at home. Don''t be ridiculous! It''s not the alarm. What''s the matter with these people? It must be a fight. Can something happen?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "the person who owed uncle Zhong money that day was tie Kun. I helped uncle Zhong give money, and today I also asked for tie Kun to come back. I can''t afford to pay? Some things are easier to solve through this channel, don''t you think?"


    Lin Weier was also clear in her heart, but she was worried about hou Liang''s accident and didn''t want Hou Liang to contact these people, so she said, "what you said is reasonable, but these people should be less annoying. That tie Kun is not a good person, and Jin daze is not a good person. How can you mix with them? You''re not allowed to be with them in the future."


    Hou Liang laughed, "OK! I won''t be with him in the future. This time it''s time to solve the problem. You can rest assured. I''m sorry about last night!"


    Lin Weier was stunned by Hou Liang. Then she remembered that she was in a mess last night. If Hou Liang hadn''t answered a phone call, she wouldn''t have been able to resist at all. Hou Liang might not have left. Then what happened next is also conceivable.


    Lin Weier stared at Hou Liang with a red face: "don''t you just go? What''s wrong? Who left you?"


    After Lin Weier finished saying this sentence, she also felt that there was something wrong, as if she really wanted to leave Hou Liang. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. Looking at Hou Liang and laughing, she couldn''t help pinching Hou Liang: "what are you laughing at? Don''t get in touch with them in the future! I''m leaving!"


    Hou Liang nodded hurriedly, "Wei''er, I can''t go tonight, don''t wait for me!"


    Lin Weier was also a little dizzy, as if she was waiting for him every night. She didn''t know what to say for a while, so Jin Er pinched Hou Liang''s face, and then turned around and left the security company.


    When Hou Liang came back, tie Kun also hurried to leave with Hou Liang, repeatedly saying sorry, I didn''t know it was general Dai''s friend, and left here with four people in despair.


    Kim daze also hurriedly said, "brother Hou, we have to go too. It''s all right. These guys don''t dare to come openly. President Dai is about to clean them up!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this time, don''t go. Brothers are all here to help."


    Kim daze laughed, "brother Hou, what''s the matter? There are so many people, you can''t stay. Please be Hello alone another day, brother! Goodbye!"


    Kim daze laughed and took two people downstairs.


    Hou Liang returned to the office and looked in the window. Tie Kun''s people were the first to leave, and Jin daze''s people were the last. Lin Weier didn''t leave after coming downstairs just now, but waited for these cars to leave.


    Hou Liang''s heart is also very moved. This beautiful woman is not only beautiful, but also very good to herself. For fear of her own accident, she instructed herself for a long time, but also waited for these people to leave. It''s really interesting. When Anna''s time is over, she really wants to go to find Lin Weier, and thank this beautiful woman well.


    After the black tiger came in, he couldn''t help laughing: "brother Liang, it''s so yours! Not only didn''t have an accident, but also returned our money, which I never thought of!"


    Uncle Zhong also smiled and said, "Hou Liang, I was scared just now. I thought I had caused great trouble for you this time. I didn''t expect that not only was there no accident, but also I wanted the money back. It''s great! I''ve been uneasy these two days, and I can feel better this time."


    Hou Liang knew that uncle Zhong was telling the truth, and he was indeed a little embarrassed to take his own money, so he smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong, in fact, I knew this would happen, but I didn''t expect it to come so soon."


    Uncle Zhong was stunned: "Hou Liang, you already knew?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "tie Kun and I have long had some disagreements. I also told you that he knew that when you came to our place, you would think you could eat me, so he came to the door. I was waiting for him to give money, or the building would not be damaged like that."


    Uncle Zhong just thumbed up and said, "Hou Liang, you have it! Uncle Zhong will follow you in the future!"


    Hou Liang then laughed, "OK! Just follow me and make money together! Heihu, today you go to celebrate. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you."


    The two men nodded and promised to send Hou Liang downstairs.


    Hou Liang is really in trouble. Anna''s business is a big deal. He drove straight to Hongcheng group. Hou Liang took Anna out to eat in a hotel, and then returned to Linhai No. 7.


    Anna is not a timid girl, but this thing is very dangerous after all, and she is not sure if something will happen. She can only rely on Hou Liang.


    When they got home, they asked Mei Sao to go back and went upstairs one after another.


    In front of Anna''s bedroom door, the cans set by Hou Liang last night were still there. Anna grinned and went in, and Hou Liang followed.


    Anna immediately blushed and said, "Hou Liang, I want to change clothes, you go out!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Nana, this is an extraordinary time. It''s not the time for you to play games. I want to follow you!"


    Anna didn''t play with her temper. She was really embarrassed. She had been badly hurt yesterday, which was simply unimaginable for Anna, but she was born yesterday, and I don''t know why she didn''t have the strength to refuse Hou Liang''s hand.


    Today, Anna found her clothes in the cabinet and went directly to the bathroom to change them.


    In fact, Hou Liang doesn''t want to see Anna change clothes. He is really worried. It''s ok if he doesn''t know something. Now that he knows it, he should be careful so as not to regret it too late. Hou Liang is so measured in his work.


    Anna changed a set of cotton underwear today, with a nightgown outside. Although it looks a little nondescript, Anna is a lot safer in her heart, at least she doesn''t have to be so embarrassed as yesterday.


    Hou Liang saw Anna''s suit and laughed. Anna smiled at Hou Liang as provocatively. This smile is also very beautiful and a little witty. Anna rarely has this kind of situation.


    The two of them also turned off the light. Anna turned on the TV when she came over, but Hou turned it off as soon as he lit it.


    Anna played with her mobile phone angrily, and Hou Liang pressed it again.


    Anna looked at Hou Liang angrily and said coldly, "Hou Liang, what do you mean? Now you don''t know whether you''re playing tricks. I believe you, and don''t go too far."


    Hou Liang didn''t pretend to be mysterious, but felt that if there was light in this room, the layout of that room would be useless. Hong Yulong''s people are very powerful according to Xiao Yulong. They are not a professional killer. They all rely on their agility and quick response. Naturally, they should be careful.


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "Nana, you must listen to me these two days. You can''t fool around."


    Anna reluctantly lay in bed. Hou Liang glanced at her and said, "I won''t fool around. I hope you don''t fool around! Hum!"


    Hou Liang was lying outside Anna with a smile and said, "as long as we don''t have light and keep our voices down, there is naturally no problem, then we won''t be able to do much."


    Anna was startled when she said, "Hou Liang, don''t fool around! I can''t be fooled around like yesterday. If you dare to fool around again, I''d rather drive you out!"


    Hou Liang is not afraid of Anna at all. He has said it many times, but as long as he combats her, he will be honest in a moment. But today''s situation does not allow Hou Liang to fool around. The character he faces is not an ordinary little gangster!


    Hou Liang didn''t take off his shoes, so he just lay outside, gently hugged Anna''s neck and hugged Anna.


    Anna blushed and immediately lost her strength. She pinched Hou Liang''s arm and became honest. As Hou liang thought, she was very happy in her heart. As long as these days passed, there would be no problem.


    Anna felt that Hou Liang did not fool around. Although she hugged herself, she also stared at her eyes, and her ears seemed to be listening. She couldn''t help thinking of Hou Liang''s red eyes in the morning, and her heart was aching again. This feeling had never been before, and it had happened twice in the past two days.


    But the girl''s reserve told Anna that she couldn''t comfort Hou Liang so as not to be misunderstood by Hou Liang and gain an inch. At that time, she really couldn''t control herself.


    As time went by, Anna didn''t feel anything, because she was never sure whether it was true.


    Anna was not surprised until a "clang" came from the next door.


    Hou Liang immediately picked Anna up and stuffed her directly under the bed. Whether it was dirty or not, he couldn''t care so much at this time. Hou Liang immediately stood behind the door.


    At this time, Hou Liang was also very nervous. He knew that since it was someone coming, this person must be a killer. Even if there was no gun in his hand, he must have a knife. This was running for Anna!


    With a loud bang, the door of this room was kicked open!


    Hou Liang also hurriedly kicked out and slammed the door shut. If someone came in, this foot was enough to kick the person into the door. Hou Liang was sure.


    But there was no scream outside the door, but a muffled sound!


    Hou Liang only felt a sharp pain in his left shoulder and knew that he had been shot! But this part is obviously the shoulder, Hou Liang''s feeling is very clear!


    Hou Liang knew that he underestimated the opponent outside the door! When the opponent met the can, he already knew that he was deceived. Hou Liang was prepared here, and the other party was also prepared. Moreover, this person was still very powerful. He didn''t see himself through the door, and he could hit himself with his feeling!


    In this short moment, Hou liang thought a lot, and then gave a scream and fell to the ground!

 Chapter 253

    Hou Liang made a "pop" sound when he fell down. Anna didn''t know why she was inside, so she immediately exclaimed, "Hou Liang!"


    Hou Liang didn''t have a big deal at all. He just wanted to confuse the opponents outside. Unexpectedly, even Anna was startled. At this time, don''t be careless. The man outside had a gun with a silencer in his hand. He immediately waved Anna back and stood up quickly.


    This series of actions are silent and very fast.


    There were two muffled noises outside, and the solid wood door was punched two holes. It was the position where Hou Liang just fell, which scared Hou Liang in a cold sweat.


    At this time, the door was slowly pushed open again, and a hand came in, still holding a gun in his hand, which was also within Hou Liang''s expectation. Generally, people with guns in their hands should put the guns in front of them, and shoot immediately if there was danger.


    Hou Liang didn''t move immediately. When he was about to turn, he grabbed the wrist of his hand like lightning and tried to hit the door with all his strength!


    "Bang" a loud noise, accompanied by a tragic howl.


    The gun also fell to the ground, and his arm seemed to be broken by the door. The people outside the door also fell to the ground with Hou Liang''s action of opening the door.


    Hou Liang hurriedly picked up the gun on the ground and said to the man lying on the ground, "Nana, call the police!"


    Anna no longer hesitated. She didn''t know what Hou Liang looked like. She immediately took out the phone and called the police.


    At this time, Hou Liang had time to look at the man on the ground. His face was covered with blood. He was really hit badly. This man was hit by Hou Liang with all his strength and had fainted.


    Anna called the police and then came to look at Hou Liang and asked, "how are you? You weren''t shot... Blood, you were shot?"


    Anna''s face was pale, and her body shook, and she almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    Hou Liang knew that the man on the ground was dead and felt that his arm had been broken. He didn''t have much problem. His shoulder seemed to be bleeding, but his arm was still moving, which showed that the injury was not serious! Hurriedly hugged Anna: "I''m fine, just shot!"


    Anna''s heart was shocked and she couldn''t help crying in a low voice.


    In Anna''s view, Hou Liang''s left chest is full of blood, and I don''t know where it came from. I only know that Hou Liang was shot. It''s really painful. It''s because he was shot! Anna has never felt this kind of heartache before. This time it is https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1344579.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 254

    Hou Liang asked curiously, "brother, why are you waiting for you to meet him?"


    Xiao Yulong sighed and said, "you don''t know, this guy is very difficult to deal with, and the people under him are also very powerful. As long as they are caught, they won''t easily be revealed, and they won''t even stop if they don''t achieve their goals! But you don''t have to worry, if you have news, I''ll tell you!"


    Hou Liang nodded and agreed. He was also glad to have this big brother in his heart. Otherwise, he would not say about the project. This time, Chen Hou must have killed Anna.


    When getting off the bus, Anna was not as embarrassed as she was every day. She automatically fulfilled the rules between the two people and kissed Hou Liang gently before getting off the bus.


    Hou Liang parked the car, and the phone rang. It was Zhou Taihang. Hou Liang answered with some wonder, "President Zhou!"


    Zhou Taihang said, "Hou Liang, are you free this morning? Come to my office."


    Hou Liang promised with a smile, "Zhou always has something to do, but he has no time to go!"


    Hou Liang came to Zhou Taihang''s office. Zhou Taihang also changed his cold attitude in the past and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, manager Han''s business contact materials, I have to go to other things today. Can you spare time to go to the materials? We continue to need 500 tons of cement on the construction site!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK, no problem. I will definitely support what President Zhou wants to do. What label is it? Is there any requirement on the price?"


    Zhou Taihang said with a smile, "you won''t buy expensive labels at 42.5. I''ll let the cashier go with you, one for private and two for public! Isn''t it?"


    Hou Liang nodded, and then stood up to leave and went to find the cashier.


    However, Hou Liang always felt that Zhou Taihang''s attitude today was a little wrong. This guy should hate himself very much and robbed his boss''s position yesterday. Although he was bluffing him, he didn''t think so. He should be eager to find something to keep the boss''s position?


    Hou Liang felt something wrong after taking a few steps. It is normal for the boss to ask the logistics department to do things. If there is anything wrong, it is also on the cement.


    Hou liang thought more, took out the phone and pressed the recording key. Then he came back with a embarrassed look and asked, "President Zhou, my brain is not working well, and I forgot before I went out. What grade of cement do you say? I''m afraid I''m wrong!"


    Zhou Taihang also smiled and said, "it''s four, two and five. You can go there. It won''t be wrong!"


    Hou Liang then promised to find a cashier and buy 500 tons of cement together. This kind of thing is easy to do in the building materials market. Give money directly. Hongcheng group still doesn''t need money at present. The other party also sends it directly to the construction site of Shuangyu building, which is very simple.


    It was almost noon after buying the cement. Hou Liang received a call from GE Honglin and invited Hou Liang to have a meal at Yinding hotel at noon. He said that there was something good to celebrate.


    Hou Liang knew that GE Honglin had made progress in competing for the boss. There was no big deal at noon, so let''s go.


    Hou Liang came to Yinding Hotel and went upstairs according to ge Honglin''s room.


    There were two people walking upstairs, only to hear a somewhat familiar voice said: "I have inquired, this boy is a small minister, but he has some business, which makes him confident. You help me break him down, and your brother and daughter-in-law will get it!"


    This person''s voice is not big, but it sounds very familiar. It seems to have been heard somewhere. It seems to be... Zidron!


    Hou Liang hurried up a few stairs and couldn''t be wrong to see his back. It was Qi Delong!


    If someone said that he was a small minister, Hou Liang wouldn''t think it was him, but this person said that he was aiming at himself. It seemed that he was really going to do it to himself. Eating shriveled twice made this guy angry!


    Another voice also said at this time: "well, just this exhibition is not over yet. Didn''t you say there is another security company? Just listen to me and promise to bring him down!"


    As they talked, they walked to the private room inside.


    Hou Liang can''t follow too close when he goes upstairs. If he is found, the other party will be on guard.


    It was also Hou Liang who was made by Jiang Yingming last time. This time, he was also moved. I don''t know how the opponent will deal with himself?


    Hou liang thought for a while and stared at the private room that the two people entered. Then he quickly came to ge Honglin''s private room.


    Ge Honglin was already waiting for Hou Liang. Seeing Hou Liang coming in, he smiled and said, "minister Hou, I''m not here to pretend with you. After all, it''s the industry of Sanshi group. It''s not good for me to pick you up, and it''s not good to be seen."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You can help me do one thing now, on the left https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1348224.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 255

    Hou liang thought of this and took out the phone. Before he called out, it rang. It was Zhou Taihang who called. Hou Liang also picked it up easily.


    Zhou Taihang shouted over there, "Hou Liang, how do you work? Wouldn''t the company be finished if you go on like this? Come back and be in the office of president an! You''re not on duty at ordinary times and neglect your duties. No wonder this kind of thing happened!"


    Hou Liang knew it well and immediately said, "President Zhou, what''s your fire? I''m dereliction of duty when I''m not on duty?"


    Zhou Taihang said coldly, "it''s what you did. Come back!"


    Hou Liang was also a little angry by this insidious guy, so go back and clean him up first, hang up and call old Wen.


    Wenyuling also immediately answered the phone: "Hou Liang, how are you doing recently? Has the project started?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "old Wen, it''s still the same recently! The project can''t start for a moment. Today I want to ask you something about jewelry."


    Wen Yuling laughed, "Hou Liang, please say hello. I''ve been doing it all my life. I dare not say I''m proficient. I know some thresholds."


    Hou Liang then smiled and said, "Mr. Wen, I want to ask, if someone wants to harm our security company, there are two ways to touch porcelain and flip over, do you know? What are the two ways?"


    Wen Yuling laughed: "you can understand the former one, that is, some babies with dark locks will have problems if they are bumped on the car. This is the way to entrap people, but if they have been identified in advance, as long as they are careful, this means will not work."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, and hurriedly asked, "old man, what about the back one? That is, flip, what''s going on?"


    Wen Yuling laughed. "Few people use this method, and they don''t know much about it. They need some equipment. How can we use this method to deal with our people?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "yes, I still have something to do with this method. Can you always help me go to our security company?"


    Wen Yuling even laughed, "Hou Liang, don''t worry, I''ll go right away!"


    Hou Liang was also very happy: "old Wen, I''m relieved to have this sentence from you. I''ll go back when I''m finished."


    Mr. Wen hung up the phone with a smile, and black tiger immediately called in. Hou Liang picked it up and said with a smile, "brother Liang, it''s a good thing these days! In the past, our security company used to be some small businesses, some activities, and so on. It''s not wrong to have thousands of dollars, tens of thousands of dollars, and just talked about a big business!"


    Hou Liang knew that Qi Delong had gone and said with a smile, "tiger, tell me what business it is?"


    Heihu hehe said with a smile, "brother Liang, we''ll be out in a moment. We''ll escort a baby back to Linshi. As long as we don''t lose it halfway, we can earn 100000 yuan. We''ll be out in 20 minutes, and we''ll be back at more than 4 p.m., and 100000 yuan will be in hand."


    Hou Liang then smiled and said, "good thing! But don''t worry, wenlao will arrive in a moment. You must wait until wenlao arrives. Everything is under wenlao''s command, okay?"


    Black tiger was stunned for a moment: "brother Liang, is that old man wenyuling?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "right!"


    Black tiger fainted: "brother Liang, why is old Wen here? Do you know this?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "tiger, if I don''t know, you will be cheated miserably! I have something to do for the time being, and I''ll go back when I''m finished. You just wait for old Wen, and everything will be arranged by old Wen."


    Heihu is still dizzy. Hou Liang has hung up the phone and the car is parked in the company''s courtyard.


    Hou Liang went straight to Anna''s office. Before he entered the door, he heard Zhou Taihang roar inside: "Lin Xiaoling, tell me when the list was sent? You all helped Hou Liang lie. This matter can''t be lied!"


    Lin Xiaoling immediately said, "it''s noon, and we didn''t receive the list until about 1 p.m., so we don''t have to lie!"


    Zhou Taihang said coldly, "hum! Let''s not talk about this for the time being. Let''s just say that Hou Liang deliberately bought cement with insufficient grade. Isn''t this nonsense? The quality of the project is unqualified. Who will be responsible in the future? This money is also foolishly put into Hou Liang''s pocket!"


    Anna also said coldly, "Mr. Zhou, don''t be so unpleasant. Mr. Hou hasn''t come yet, and some of them haven''t been clarified yet. It''s better to wait until they are clarified!"


    Hou Liang was also very grateful, and soon walked in.


    There are several people sitting in Anna''s office, including Zhang Taiqing and Li Lao. These two people must be here, both of whom are helping Zhou Taihang. It seems that today is for themselves. To stabilize the position of President Zhou Taihang, it''s best to take herself down, so Anna will be even more helpless.


    When Zhou Taihang saw Hou Liang coming in, he changed his smiling face in the morning and shouted coldly, "Hou Liang, go to the construction site and have a look. What have you done? How did I tell you, and what grade of cement you bought?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "President Zhou, I bought it as you asked!"


    Zhou Taihang stared at Lin Xiaoling and said, "show the document to Hou Liang. If you buy it according to what I said, you can buy it wrong? I don''t give you any work at all at ordinary times. By chance, you dare to commit corruption. Do you still have it? Is there anything to rely on?"


    Zhou Taihang has Li Lao and Zhang Taiqing here, and their arrogance is also arrogant, approaching Anna.


    Lin Xiaoling didn''t know what was going on, so she could only pass the list given by Zhou Taihang to Hou Liang, and looked at Hou Liang with some worry.


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "it''s all right, Xiao Ling. It has nothing to do with you. Go and be busy!"


    Zhou Taihang also shouted loudly, "no! Things have not been clarified yet, no one can leave!"


    Hou Liang said coldly, "President Zhou, what do you want to find out?"


    Zhou Taihang thought he had cleaned up Hou Liang honestly this time. He finally cleaned up Hou Liang. Naturally, his voice was loud and said, "what do I want to figure out? It''s not that you want to cheat the company and embezzle public funds? Do you think others are fools? I told you to buy 62.5 cement, and you buy 42.5 cement. What''s the difference between this?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "President Zhou, when you told me, it was 42.5. If there is a problem, it is also your problem, which has nothing to do with me. I am from the logistics department, not the construction manager. You are the boss. I will buy whatever you tell me to buy. Obey your boss''s instructions, is there no problem?"


    Zhou Taihang was even more arrogant: "nonsense! It''s been discovered that you want to push me on the head, there''s no such simple thing! You said I told you to buy 42.5 cement, who heard?"


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "Zhou Taihang, can you talk nonsense without evidence? What if I show evidence?" Zhou Taihang thought that there was no evidence for today''s incident and there would be no problem. He immediately shouted, "if I say something wrong, I will be responsible! If there is no evidence, don''t do it as a minister. Our Hongcheng group won''t raise moths!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if you don''t raise moths, you can raise a villain like you?"


    Zhou Taihang also said coldly, "Hou Liang, at this time, you still talk hard with me. It''s useless to say more. Come up with evidence, otherwise you can''t shirk your responsibility!"


    Anna also looked at Hou Liang and knew in her heart that this must be the ghost of Zhou Taihang. Hou Liang would never embezzle for this price difference. Hou Liang was not such a person at all. Today, she was wronged. If there was evidence, she would not let Zhou Taihang go.


    Hou Liang said calmly, "Zhou Taihang, although I''m not a villain, I also know the villain''s tricks. Your trick of framing others is OK. If you want to frame me, I''m afraid it''s much worse!"


    Hou Liang took out his mobile phone as soon as he spoke.


    Zhou Taihang was also a little dizzy, and Li Lao and Zhang Taiqing were also a little timid. This week Taihang made several tricks, but they were all exposed. Don''t be exposed again this time. In that case, both of them would be embarrassed to follow!


    Zhou Taihang clenched his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, where is the evidence?"


    Hou Liang didn''t explain much, so he immediately put the recording back on, and there were clearly Hou Liang''s voice and Zhou Taihang''s voice. He only heard Hou Liang ask, "Mr. Zhou, my brain is not working, and I forgot before I went out. What grade of cement did you say? I''m afraid I made a mistake!"


    Zhou Taihang''s voice said, "it''s four, two and five. You can go there. It won''t be wrong!"


    The whole office let out a cry of surprise.


    Zhou Taihang was stunned. Unexpectedly, the boy came back and asked again to leave evidence! This is all over!


    Li Lao and Zhang Taiqing''s faces were purple. Zhang Taiqing was so angry that he stood up and was about to leave. He was gently held by Li Lao. Both of them were worried that Zhou Taihang''s boss position would not be guaranteed. In that case, it would be even more impossible to pull Anna in the future.


    Anna was so angry that before Hou Liang spoke, she immediately asked angrily, "Zhou Taihang, make it clear to me, is this voice yours?"


    Zhou Taihang was stunned. Originally, he was still aggressive with the help of the two old forces. After a while, he was out of strength. He hesitated and said, "this voice seems to be mine!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "President Zhou, this should be made clear! I won''t synthesize to frame you, will I? This time is when I''m in your office, you can have a look."


    Anna asked coldly, "is it your voice, Zhou Taihang?"


    Zhou Taihang was really helpless: "president an, it''s really mine! But... But I don''t remember at that time, and I don''t know why I said a 42.5, maybe it was a slip of the tongue?"


    Hou Liang said coldly, "Mr. Zhou, I think you shouted very accurately when you criticized me just now! That is to say, at 62.5, if I hadn''t left audio evidence, you wouldn''t say it was a slip of the tongue now?"


    Anna then said, "it''s certain! Minister Hou, if you don''t have evidence, President Zhou won''t say it''s a slip of the tongue and will pull you down!"


    Hou Liang then said, "President Zhou, if this https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1349872.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 256

    Zhou Taihang''s head was also in a cold sweat, and he hesitated, but he couldn''t speak.


    Anna slapped the table and stood up. She said sternly, "Zhou Taihang, I''ve endured you for a long time! You can''t do anything externally, but there are many kinds of things internally. Is this what you, a boss, did?"


    Zhou Taihang couldn''t help looking up at Li Lao.


    Li Lao and Zhang Taiqing were also livid, one by one, and their faces were all purple, but what did they say at this time? This guy is always doing things that are caught!


    Anna was even more angry. Looking at Li Lao and Zhang Taiqing, she said, "I can''t bear it this time. It''s useless for such people to stay in the company. On the contrary, it will bring trouble and inconvenience to work. Immediately convene the board of directors and replace the general manager!"


    Hou Liang also came here with his breath in his mouth today. This guy really had some meetings. There are still many things to deal with on his own side. This guy is looking for trouble for himself here!


    At this time, both Li Lao and Zhang Taiqing looked at themselves, hoping that they could speak. It was OK to speak by themselves, but this was not the time. Hou Liang deliberately pretended to be invisible and didn''t say anything.


    Li Lao was really helpless, coughing softly and said, "president an, what you said is also very reasonable, but President Zhou may not be deliberately looking for trouble. If so, I won''t spare him. If you don''t say to change the general manager, we will also propose to hold the board meeting!"


    Li Chengcheng is helpless. This is to remind Zhou Taihang to quickly deny this matter. As long as he is determined, he can also help speak.


    Zhou Taihang also understood, and immediately trembled and said, "president an, although minister Hou had audio testimony, I also had a lot of work. At that time, it was really a slip of the tongue. How could I deliberately let Hou Liang buy the wrong one?"


    Seeing that the time had come, Zhang Taiqing looked at Zhou Taihang coldly and said, "President Zhou, no matter how busy you are, you can''t have problems with this kind of thing? If you hadn''t been in the company for many years, no one would believe you in this kind of thing. You should be careful in the future!"


    Zhang taiqingming reprimanded Zhou Taihang, in fact, he was excusing Zhou Taihang.


    Seeing that the time was ripe, Li Lao cheekily said, "president an, I think this matter is indeed a misunderstanding, but the responsibility must not lie with Minister Hou. Do you spare him this time?"


    Anna looked at Hou Liang, who also casually shook his head and smiled.


    Ann knew it when she arrived. The two had already discussed this matter. Zhou Taihang still had some big customers in his hands. It''s better not to move for the time being. It''s also for the stability of the company, so as not to let Li Lao and others take drastic actions. At present, it''s mainly foreign diseases.


    Anna said coldly, "everyone knows whether this matter is a slip of the tongue, and I don''t want to mention it anymore!"


    Anna said this sentence very well. Not only did Zhou Taihang sweat, but also Li Lao and Zhang Taiqing were embarrassed. Wasn''t this pointed to the nose? But the actual situation is like this!


    Anna hasn''t finished yet. Looking at Zhou Taihang, she said, "you have done a lot of things internally. Don''t think I can''t move you. I hope this is the last time! For the sake of Li Lao and Zhang Dong trying to excuse you, I won''t pursue this matter!"


    Zhang Taiqing and Li Lao''s thoughts were pointed out, and their faces became more embarrassed, red and white.


    Anna said coldly, "all right! You do your own business, you return it yourself. Don''t make trouble inside. If you have this intention, do something practical for the company! Break up the meeting!"


    Your two words made Li Lao and Zhang Taiqing''s faces burn again. Didn''t it point out that they followed? I didn''t do anything at all


    Indeed, both of them hated Zhou Taihang in their hearts. They couldn''t do it outside. They slapped in the face everywhere. During the meeting, they called themselves national treasure giant pandas. As a result, they did it again and again. Hou Liang and Anna couldn''t be moved at all, and they were also scolded!


    Li Lao stood up and glared at Zhou Taihang with hatred: "Zhou Taihang, please take care of yourself. I''m not biased towards you. I won''t help you speak next time!"


    Li Lao was told by Anna that he naturally wanted to explain. After that, he turned red and left the office angrily.


    Zhang Taiqing also had nothing to say. He stood up and left the office with Li Lao.


    Zhou Taihang also quickly bent over and said, "president an taught me that this kind of thing will not regenerate. It''s my fault. Whether it''s a slip of tongue or not, it''s my fault! I''m going to return it now and buy the materials again. Sorry, sorry!"


    Zhou Taihang also kept apologizing. He stooped down and walked out. When he was at the door, he gave Hou Liang a cold stare and scolded him in his heart. This boy is too his mother. He also recorded his words!


    Hou Liang ignored Zhou Taihang and locked the door.


    Anna blushed and stammered for a while. She didn''t say Hou Liang didn''t mess around. After thinking for a while, she softly asked, "Hou Liang, is it still painful?"


    Hou Liang also came over and gently hugged Anna in the back, smiled and asked, "Nana, how about my hand? Does it make you happy to scold?"


    This sentence is just talking about Anna''s heart. In the past, she was made difficult by these people. After all, she is an old man, and her age and prestige are much higher than her own. The only thing that she can''t do is that her position is higher than theirs. Hou Liang has really beaten down the arrogance of these people these times!


    Anna couldn''t help but grin with a small mouth, and didn''t dare to look back. She was still hugged, and she was afraid that Hou Liang would go astray.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Nana, I think manager Han is also a good person. He doesn''t have so many bad intentions. He can be cultivated in advance. Once Zhou Taihang has another problem, he will take this guy. He must be prepared. It''s also good to let him contact more."


    Anna was stunned: "I''ve thought about this for a long time, but you don''t want to do this position?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I don''t want to do it! I can''t do it either. What''s the relationship between us? You''re both my wife, and the company is yours. Isn''t it the same with mine? This can stop Li Lao''s mouth!"


    Anna was also flushed with words, but she had to admit that what Hou Liang said was reasonable. Her relationship with Hou Liang was indeed close. Some things were not known by others without being seen, but could be felt even by feeling.


    As for whether Hou Liang is the boss of this group company, he will help himself. Isn''t he a small minister now? The boss can''t do anything.


    Anna sincerely thanked Hou Liang. She didn''t covet these positions and didn''t care about so much pay. Even she was shot for herself last night. Thinking of this, Anna involuntarily turned around, gently hugged Hou Liang''s neck and sent her little mouth up.


    Hou Liang even kissed Anna with a smile, and his hands became dishonest.


    Anna couldn''t stand it anymore, so she hurriedly pulled away, and involuntarily glanced at the door. Her eyes were full of panic, so that Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Nana, I locked the door!"


    Anna blushed and said, "it''s no good locking the door. Go home... Go away and do your business!"


    Anna made a mistake and said what she thought. If she was at home, she would endure this kind of thing. She caressed Hou Liang casually. After all, this is a company!


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. If the phone hadn''t rung, Hou Liang wouldn''t have left. He must tease Anna.


    The phone was called by black tiger, and his voice was also very anxious: "brother Liang, something bad!"


    Hou Liang was also surprised: "tiger son, what''s wrong?"


    Black tiger said, "the white jade double pendant we escorted is missing. I don''t know what to do. I''ve driven the car back to the company. Come back quickly!"


    Hou Liang was surprised: "where is old Wen? Isn''t old Wen following?"


    Black tiger nodded and said, "yes! Mr. Wen originally followed, but there were two employers on the car. Mr. Wen helped to negotiate the price, and then went to see his friend. He said he would come back later. I didn''t expect such a thing!"


    Hou Liang then said, "it''s all right. I''ll go back in a moment. You can arrange the employer for the time being, and I''ll talk about it later."


    Hou Liang hung up and Anna asked, "Hou Liang, is something wrong?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "Nana, I can''t accompany you anymore. If we have time tonight, we''ll still sleep together! I''m leaving!"


    Anna blushed with shame again. "You think beautiful. That''s a special case. Don''t think about it after this! Go quickly. If you have something, call me."


    Hou Liang just left Anna''s office.


    Anna was also puzzled for a while. She would not say this before. She has really changed a lot during this period of time!


    Hou Liang didn''t know what Anna was thinking. He went downstairs and went straight to the security company. Some things were not good. No matter how troublesome it was, Wen was always helping. He had already followed her to Linshi. He still had to figure out what was going on.


    When Hou Liang came to the general manager''s office of the security company, he heard black tiger whispering outside the door, "if it''s gone, it''s the matter of these two people, and they haven''t left. We''ll find them if we clean them up!"


    Another voice said, "brother Hu, these two people went out halfway and went to a city! If they moved there, we might not be able to find them even if we searched them?"


    Knowing that this man was a brother of the security company, Hou Liang hurriedly pushed the door and walked in: "tiger, what''s the matter?"


    Black tiger hurriedly said, "brother Liang, the baby we escorted is missing. Those are two jade pendants from the Tang Dynasty. What white marble is said to be very valuable. Now the display cabinet is still there, that is, the thing has disappeared!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "take me to have a look. What about those two people?"


    Black tiger said, "sitting in an office on the second floor, we were discussing whether they had taken it away! They just looked at it all the way and didn''t touch it. I don''t know why it didn''t exist. We still want to search them!"

 Chapter 257

    Hou Liang listened to the two men talking, and soon followed them downstairs. He saw a box of goods, which was completely closed& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger opened the door and said, "it''s this box of goods. The counter is still here. Xiaoliuzi has been inside. Two people came up on the road once, but without opening the lid, the thing disappeared!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang got on the car, lifted the counter covered with black cloth and looked. The lower part was brass, about one meter high, and the upper part was a glass cover, which contained nothing& 1t;/ p>


    Little Liuzi also said, "brother Liang, brother Hu, I swear, I''ve been staring at it all the time! After those two people came up, they opened it like you, and then covered it. They didn''t move the glass cover at all. We didn''t care, and it didn''t appear when we got off!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also fainted: "how is that possible? How did they get out?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoliuzi and Heihu both shook their heads. Heihu looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother Liang, when I got on the bus, xiaoliuzi didn''t say anything. Only those two people came up on the way, and then went to the city to buy some drinks. If something happened, it was the two of them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also said, "brother Liang, these two people must know that we''ll clean them up!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "this is what they did, and they also want to deal with us. But I have something else to do! Alas, what''s the use of dealing with them now? They won''t admit it. This is running for us! Go up and say it again! By the way, how much is the insurance?"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger said, "they said it was calculated according to 10 million yuan, and we also raised the money by 1% of it, which was 100000 yuan. But Wen Lao said it was not worth so much money. According to the price of jade, it was 6 million yuan. We were not willing at that time. It seems that Wen always had foresight and lowered the price so much!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, knowing that it was old Wen who helped. He took two people out of the box and didn''t go up yet. Another car came in the yard. Wen Yuling got out of the car and looked at Hou Liang waving& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly came over and said, "old Wen, it''s hard for you! If it weren''t for your help to lower the price, I don''t know how much money to compensate! We were fooled when we lost something!"& 1t;/ p>


    Old Wen laughed: "lost something? Go upstairs!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang, Heihu and xiaoliuzi all looked at each other, and felt that there was something wrong with Wen Lao''s attitude, so they hurriedly followed up& 1t;/ p>


    In the boss'' office, Wen Yuling sat down and whispered, "tell me about the process of losing things. Has anyone come up?"& 1t;/ p>


    Heihu and xiaoliuzi hurriedly told wenyuling what happened on the road& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Yuling laughed: "someone is putting you together! Hou Liang, this is the trap of the flip, in fact, things are not lost!"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone was stunned now& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Yuling said this time, "I''ve seen this threshold. The display cabinet is specially designed. It used to be a trap. No one has used this method for many years. This is bullying you. You don''t understand it, but there are really not many people who know it, haha!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger was worried: "old man, what about the jade pendant?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Yuling said with a smile, "the jade pendant is still in the display cabinet. It''s a copper display cabinet with a flip under it. The things are intact and hanging in the air. Even if you put the display cabinet on the ground, the things are intact!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone was dizzy. Hou Liang asked, "old Wen, didn''t we lose something? How can we deal with this matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Yuling then said, "you can''t find it at present, so you can only compensate them! Afterwards, they came to the showcase and said that it''s useless for you to keep it. They are some use. Anyway, they have compensated, and you will also give them, not to mention they still gave them some money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others understood what was going on. No wonder Qi Delong said that there were some things to deal with after the incident. That''s what he said& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Yuling said with a smile, "I can find someone to take out the things, and you don''t have to pay for it! It''s just that this person is so hateful that I have to lower the price. In fact, the value of this thing is more than 10 million. Gold is valuable, jade is priceless, and now it can be sold to 12 million."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "wenlao, you''ve helped me a lot! Last time, it was you who helped me. I still owe you a favor, making me a rich man! This time it''s you who helped me. I won''t let these people go! Just ask someone to help me get the jade pendant out, and I''ll compensate them at the price!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Lao was also stunned: "Hou Liang, what do you mean? They can''t fool you if they haven''t lost something. Why do you have to compensate them?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "wenlao, you''ve done me another big favor. I won''t easily bypass them. This time I''ll get you some good tea money! Just help me get it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Lao smiled. He didn''t know what medicine Hou Liang sold in the gourd. He took out the phone and called out. He simply told the other party about the situation and told him to bring the equipment& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the black tiger didn''t figure out how things got down there, so he asked& 1t;/ p>


    Wenlao told Heihu that as long as they pressed the remote control of their special envoy, the two people went up and looked at it in the middle of the way. That''s why, in fact, they turned over the display cabinet& 1t;/ p>


    Only then did Heihu and xiaoliuzi laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile at this time, "Wen Lao, wait a moment. Let''s celebrate in the evening. Heihu and I will go down to play a play first and come up to accompany you later."& 1t;/ p>


    After Wen Lao promised, Hou Liang asked Heihu and others. Then he went downstairs and went straight to the second floor& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang scolded loudly in the corridor, "you are really rubbish. How much is the security company worth? If you can''t get it back, I won''t skin you! Selling the building is not enough to compensate others? Doesn''t it kill me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also said helplessly, "brother, we really can''t find it back. We don''t know when we lost it! If not, we''ll discuss it and see if we can make less compensation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said angrily, "isn''t this going to kill you? Hurry to discuss it and see if you can make less compensation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Several people scolded and pushed open the door of the two people''s office. Hou Liang said with a smile on his face, "sorry, guys, our security company lost your goods. Do you think you can find your boss and let''s discuss the compensation?"& 1t;/ p>


    The two men also pretended to be surprised. Then they looked at each other, and one immediately took out the phone and called out: "President Qi, the security company has lost our baby. Come here and discuss the compensation! They want to make less compensation!"& 1t;/ p>


    It should be qidelong over there, and he quickly promised& 1t;/ p>


    Several people were waiting in this office, but in half an hour, two people came in. The one in front was Qi Delong& 1t;/ p>


    After Qi Delong came in, he saw Hou Liang and smiled darkly, "Hou Liang, why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh, and pretended to be surprised and said, "Qi Delong? What are you doing here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong laughed proudly: "Hou Liang, you may not know that I entrusted your security company to escort these two treasures. Now that they are gone, you can find them for me! Otherwise, I will call the police and arrest you all!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang pretended to be depressed and sat down on the sand: "Qi Delong, did you come on purpose?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong took out an agreement and shook it. He said proudly, "Hou Liang, it''s useless to say this now. The agreement is here. As long as you escort it back safely, I''ll give you 60000 yuan and a commission of 1% of the price. Now the baby is lost. If you can''t take it out, you can compensate me."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a depressed face, "since it''s yours, even if I''ve worked hard, I''ll compensate you! This security company won''t open, and I don''t want it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong laughed: "boy, I knew you didn''t have so much money. You want to open it up. Let''s talk about it with money! But for you, it''s not non-negotiable. It depends on your performance!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also pretended to brighten his eyes on purpose: "President Qi, what else is there to discuss? You say, I will do it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong laughed wildly again: "Hou Liang, you also have today? Well, just promise me to stay away from Wang Meimei, and then I''ll give you a reduction if you see me retreat. As long as you compensate fivemillion, how about it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is also pretending to ponder and hesitate& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong was even more arrogant. He laughed and said, "Hou Liang, as a small minister, your annual salary is only more than 100000 yuan. If you don''t eat or drink for decades, where can you get so much money? This is a million less compensation! You have to think about it. If I repent, you won''t have a chance!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sneered in his heart, pretended to meditate for a while and said, "that''s impossible. I''m raising money now, so there''s nothing to say about this!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong laughed wildly and sat on the sand with a golden knife& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also turned around and deliberately scolded, "what are you waiting for? Raise money for me! All friends who can borrow it have borrowed it, and all those who can sell it have been sold. Compensation!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger and xiaoliuzi also pretended to be silly and immediately ran out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also went upstairs and found old Wen& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, there is an old man in the boss'' office, holding a black pocket in his hand, and two white transparent jade pendants are on the table& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Yuling said with a smile, "Hou Liang, let me introduce you. This is Zhu Quan, the mechanism master. This is Hou Liang, the boss of the security company. I forget my years and am also the lifesaver of my grandson! Haha!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew what was going on in his heart. The friend the old man found had already taken out the jade pendant for him. He quickly took the old man''s hand and said, "old Zhu, I won''t treat you badly. Let''s celebrate later."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhu Quan also said with a smile, "it''s easy, but if you don''t understand, how can you get that copper display cabinet open? Not many people know this threshold. It''s your luck that you know old Wen! As for me, it''s just a small effort, so don''t bother!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Wen Lao both stayed, but the old man insisted on leaving. It was not a matter at all, and they could only send Zhu Quan out& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 258

    What Hou Liang didn''t expect was that old Wen also had to leave. He said that Hua Guodong invited him today. It was a family dinner. It was really hard to shirk. There was no big deal here. Hou Liang just handled it casually.


    Hou Liang was really hard to retain, so he sent out old Wen and told him that he would invite old Wen after the matter was over.


    Mr. Wen really didn''t take it seriously. These people wanted to frame Hou Liang. Naturally, Mr. Wen couldn''t watch it, but it was over, so he let Hou Liang do it. Mr. Wen also watched the last thing, and later laughed so hard that he trusted Hou Liang.


    Heihu and xiaoliuzi also came up soon. The three people laughed in the office. Qi Delong below is still waiting for compensation. The baby is already on black tiger''s desk.


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry. It would take some time to raise funds. The three people discussed it.


    Hou Liang is very clear about these people''s plan, that is, to find a way to get back to this showcase, so during this period, they will also send someone to watch. In case they are sold to the waste station by black tiger, they will also be silly.


    Then play a play for these people, pretend to be angry and get this showcase up. These guys will come tomorrow, and Hou Liang will also come at that time. First sell the showcase, and then clean up this Qi Delong. This is not an opponent, this is the God of wealth!


    Heihu and xiaoliuzi didn''t think of this, and they all laughed. They kept saying that the eldest brother was clever. In this way, Qi Delong was indeed a god of wealth.


    Hou Liang gave his card to xiaoliuzi and asked xiaoliuzi to make another compensation of sixmillion yuan to Qi Delong. He dealt with this matter first, and then it was all his own.


    Xiaoliuzi soon came back, and Hou Liang took the card downstairs.


    Qi Delong crossed his legs on the sand in the office, looked at Hou Liang triumphantly and asked, "boy, have you raised five million?"


    Hou Liang deliberately pretended to bite his teeth and said, "you think too much! I raised six million yuan, and I can''t promise to separate from Meimei. Your money has been raised, and you can compensate according to the price! Tomorrow I''ll sell out the bar and slowly repay the debt!"


    Qi Delong laughed: "boy, you really don''t want to die before you reach the Yellow River? You have nothing and you still owe a lot of debt. If you don''t leave Meimei, will Meimei still be with you? Will you pay the debt with you?"


    Hou Liang was funny. Even if he really borrowed money, Wang Meimei would not leave him. This guy still uses money to measure these things. It''s also interesting. But he clenched his teeth and said, "that''s another thing. There''s no way for Wang Meimei not to be with me. I can''t abandon Meimei for money?"


    Qi Delong laughed more and said proudly, "well, you poor guy is really particular about it. Just wait and see if Meimei is following you or me! Hum!"


    Qi Delong was very proud, and his heart was also very happy. This also made six million. This boy has nothing left. Are there any girls who are not greedy for money now? What are you going to catch up with Wang Meimei? Tell his men to swipe his card immediately to see if Hou Liang has really raised sixmillion yuan.


    Hou Liang''s card has 80 million yuan. It''s also Jiang Yingming who framed Hou Liang and couldn''t have been brought by Hou Liang. Naturally, it''s no different from this six million yuan.


    The two men signed a compensation agreement and handled the matter properly. Qi Delong was also very happy. After receiving the card, he laughed and said, "Hou Liang, go home and cry at night! If you can''t eat in the future, call this young master, and 800 people can still give you! Goodbye! Farewell!"


    Qi Delong went downstairs with two people laughing.


    Hou Liang also deliberately pretended to be angry and followed.


    The container truck was parked in the courtyard below. Heihu and xiaoliuzi were smashing the glass of the display cabinet on the car, making a loud noise.


    Qi Delong also saw it, but he was not worried at all. The display cabinet was exquisitely made and surrounded by copper. He was not afraid to smash it with an iron bar, let alone a wooden stick.


    Hou Liang also deliberately said, "don''t smash it, you two still have the face to smash it? Carry the shopkeeper upstairs and put it in the office, which is the experience and lesson of this time! Carry it up to me!"


    Heihu and xiaoliuzi didn''t smash either. They immediately found seven or eight brothers and carried the display cabinet upstairs with ropes and other things.


    Now Qi Delong was more relieved. It was not easy to mention it today, so as not to be affected by the existing problems. It was better to talk about it tomorrow, and then he took two people away.


    Hou Liang, Heihu and others were also very happy, and the three went to the bar for another drink.


    Hou Liang came home late, but the light was on and the shoes on the ground were in a mess. At first glance, Wang Meimei did not come. Sure enough, he saw a pair of tourist shoes not far away. This is Zhang Xiaoqi!


    Before Hou Liang went in, a tall and thin figure rushed up, threw away the slippers on his feet, wrapped his legs around Hou Liang''s waist, and giggled: "smelly monkey, do you think I don''t want you when I have a father?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "I was not your father!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi also knew that she was wrong. Why did she get involved with Hou liang when she recognized a godfather? It was giggling and kissing.


    Hou Liang was the most helpless to deal with Zhang Xiaoqi. He didn''t want to tease Zhang Xiaoqi, and Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t know how to avoid it. The little mouth with the fragrance of a girl kissed Hou Liang a little dizzy, holding Zhang Xiaoqi on the sand: "these days are not bad? Is there no money?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi lay on the sand and laughed, "smelly monkey, you''re wrong. My godfather has money! He gave me a card with 20000 yuan in it. He said it was his own, but he couldn''t use it. That''s why he gave it to me, or I''ll ask for money!"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "he can''t use it? Where did he get his card?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi said with a smile, "I don''t know. He doesn''t know. He said he forgot something about the past, but he can remember it a little bit. I guess he may have some amnesia or something, otherwise it wouldn''t happen."


    Hou Liang is still a little dizzy and a little unbelieving, but after all, Hou Liang has read countless people. He has contacted the old man many times. He feels that the old man is an honest man. He looks at Zhang Xiaoqi with such kind eyes that he won''t hurt Zhang Xiaoqi at all. Otherwise, Hou Liang won''t rest assured that Zhang Xiaoqi will be with an old man.


    Zhang Xiaoqi looked at it and was a little stunned. It was also very cute. She couldn''t help hugging Hou Liang''s neck behind her, pulled Hou Liang down on the sand, and pressed him. Her legs wrapped around Hou Liang''s waist, giggled and said, "smelly monkey, I haven''t slept with you for a long time, and I won''t go back today!"


    Hou Liang only felt that his head was resting on a soft part of Zhang Xiaoqi. The tight and elastic feeling made Hou Liang feel dizzy, and made Hou Liang also a little difficult to control himself. He couldn''t help but turn around and kiss Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was even more fearless, pulling Hou Liang''s neck and kissing together. This was also the scene Zhang Xiaoqi had been looking forward to for a long time, and even appeared in a dream.


    Maybe it''s the reason why he was lingering with Lin Weier during this period of time, or the reason why he was with Anna in those two nights. Hou Liang felt Zhang Xiaoqi''s breath, which was really unbearable. He didn''t know when his hand moved and stretched into Zhang Xiaoqi''s clothes below.


    Zhang Xiaoqi immediately blushed, and her breathing was hurried. She closed her big eyes and dared not open them.


    It was not until Hou Liang turned over and pressed Zhang Xiaoqi under it that Zhang Xiaoqi had become soft like a puddle of mud. Her body was constantly undulating, and her clothes had been lifted up, revealing a section of white skin, which seemed to be suffused with a layer of luster.


    Hou Liang really couldn''t bear it anymore. He couldn''t help picking up Zhang Xiaoqi and walking to the bedside. In this process, Zhang Xiaoqi also tightly hugged Hou Liang''s neck, not saying a word, hugging so tightly.


    When Hou Liang put Zhang Xiaoqi on the bed, Zhang Xiaoqi giggled and pulled the quilt over her body.


    However, Hou Liang still saw it. It was very beautiful and slightly thin!


    Zhang Xiaoqi doesn''t care about that. She has thought about it many times with Hou Liang. She won''t be with others in her life. In the past, this smelly monkey was hypocritical. Today, she finally showed the tail of a fox. Why are you polite?


    Zhang Xiaoqi thought to herself, reaching out to her pants. She hadn''t untied them yet. The phone rang. It was still her home number!


    Zhang Xiaoqi picked it up and said, "godfather, I''ll go back in a moment. It''s okay to be with my classmates!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi hung up the phone with a flushed face.


    Hou Liang also leaned down with a smile, gently kissed Zhang Xiaoqi, put his hand under the quilt, smiled and said, "Qiqi, you want to go back?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi felt Hou Liang''s hand stretched in and swam on his smooth skin. Immediately, she was weak and blushed reluctantly. "I lied to him. It doesn''t matter. In a moment, he fell asleep. Let''s continue!"


    Hou Liang was sober at this time and said with a smile, "you''d better go back, so that the old man won''t worry about you. If you want, come earlier another day."


    Zhang Xiaoqi also promised, "OK, you pull me up, I''m out of strength!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and pulled Zhang Xiaoqi up. This beautiful woman is pestering people. In fact, she is more shy than anyone. She''s paralyzed before she moves!


    Zhang Xiaoqi also sat up and pulled on her clothes, giving Hou Liang a white look: "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it? Didn''t you watch the video of my changing clothes several times when we were in the swimming pool?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The beautiful woman really thought she had seen it several times. It was all mu Ling''s credit. This fairy ghost nonsense.


    Thinking of Mu Ling, Hou Liang felt that if he had time these days, he would go to see Mu Ling, and he didn''t know whether DINK was still pestering Mu Ling.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was much better when she put on her clothes. She jumped out of bed, kissed Hou Liang provocatively on his face, and jumped out.


    Hou Liang didn''t know what to say for a moment. Sometimes he was really confused about whether it was appropriate for him to be with Zhang Xiaoqi.

 Chapter 259

Hou liang thought for a while, and felt that everything was better to let nature take its course. If Zhang Xiaoqi did this again, it would be no wonder for him.

 Chapter 260

    Hou Liang then understood what was going on. He knew that Ma Si and other people were not business people at all. This was a temporary absence. It was only a few days. No wonder the cement grades were incomplete.


    At this time, Ma Si looked at the stunned man and scolded, "where the hell are you still sitting? Don''t want to live? Brother Hou is coming. Let brother Hou sit over quickly! You his mother are really looking for death!"


    The man also fainted, hurriedly stood up, came over and sat down with Hou Liang''s arm.


    Hou Liang sat down and asked, "Ma Si, your factory doesn''t have 62.5 cement?"


    Ma Si obviously didn''t know either. He looked at the big man next to him and said, "are you fucking deaf? Speak quickly?"


    The big man also hurriedly said, "brother Hou, it''s really gone. We just manage for a few days, and there''s no production at all. There''s still the label you asked for yesterday!"


    Before Hou Liang spoke, Ma Si hurriedly said, "are you stupid? We don''t have it, and others don''t? Go and get it! Brother Hou wants cement, and if you can''t get it, I''ll kill you. Go, go!"


    The man quickly promised, turned around and ran out.


    Anna looked at this series of situations and fainted. It was still a little funny. It seemed that Hou Liang sitting in the back was the same thing. He was more like the boss than the big man just now. She didn''t know how Hou Liang knew these people and didn''t interrupt.


    Ma Si is not a person here at all, and he doesn''t know these things. He is frightened by Hou Liang''s arrival. Du bin is scared to death. This is a friend of President Dai. If he offends, how bad is it?


    At this time, he also turned to look at Hou Liang and asked, "brother Hou, how did you come here?"


    Hou Liang then said, "yesterday I came to buy some cement. I didn''t know it was you who bought it wrong here. Today, Ann and I always came back to change the label. You said there was no more, which caused some misunderstanding."


    Ma Si accompanied xiaomianer and said, "brother Hou, I don''t know these things! What else do you buy when you come? The cement here looks like it can be used. Just pull it away. No money, no money! These cement are useless."


    Hou Liang looked at Anna, and both of them almost didn''t laugh. These cement are really useless for Ma Si, but he won''t ask for his cement casually. Then he smiled and said, "OK, just get it for me. It''s all right. Let them all go out."


    Ma Si was still a little panicked. Turning around, he saw three people sitting in the sand, two of whom were his own men, and one of whom he didn''t know. In the past, he slapped Zhou Taihang: "shit, it''s you who made trouble in the morning, isn''t it? Brother Hou and president an are here, don''t you get out of here?"


    Hou Liang and Anna couldn''t help laughing now.


    One of the two men also fainted, and hurriedly whispered to Ma Si, "fourth brother, this man is the boss of brother Hou!"


    Ma Si was even more dizzy, and another slap made the big man sit on the sand: "you''re really fucking crazy? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Brother Hou''s boss was beaten into a panda by you, and he''s dead? I also slapped him, which is really hard to explain!"


    Anna couldn''t help being teased by this scene, and she turned her head and grinned in front of her face!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it. He could only smile and say, "Ma Si, it''s okay. You didn''t fight this panda. It was like this when you didn''t come. Forget it!"


    Ma Si then bent over and said, "brother Hou, you really have a large number of adults. Don''t quarrel with a villain like me. I think you, President Zhou, are the same. You won''t quarrel with us, let alone brother Hou. Otherwise, we won''t agree, will you?"


    Ma Si turned around to frighten Zhou Taihang. If Zhou Taihang cleaned up Hou Liang, it would be a big deal. Maybe Hou Liang was angry. Talking to President Dai, his situation would be over!


    Zhou Taihang came early in the morning and was beaten several times. He was mad. At this time, he was slapped by Ma Si, an asshole. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word, and his lips were trembling.


    Ma Si ordered his men to make tea for the three bosses and eldest brothers. Then he kept saying good things in front of Hou Liang. For fear that Hou Liang was not satisfied, he didn''t have to say it to President Dai, that is, if he talked to any one of Jin daze, Du Chunyu and Du bin, he was miserable.


    It didn''t take long for the man who ran out just now to come back, sweating and panting, "brother Hou and fourth brother, things are all done. 500 tons of 62.5 cement have been sent to you to Shuangyu building."


    Ma Si also hurriedly said, "brother Hou, don''t want those changed cement, don''t pull it back, so as not to bother you. If you want it again in the future, you can call at any time, and the brothers will send it to you!"


    Hou Liang stood up and said with a smile, "Ma Si, thank you! I''m very satisfied with this. I won''t talk to others. Even if I say something, I''ll give you some good words. OK, let''s go!"


    Ma Si was so happy that he kept smiling and said, "brother Hou, it''s almost noon. How can you come here without a meal? Let''s go in the afternoon?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "no, I have something else to do over there. Another day!"


    Ma Si also promised repeatedly and sent Hou Liang and others to the car. Only then did he wave his hand in the back.


    Hou Liang looked at Anna in the co pilot''s position, pursed his small mouth, and tried his best to hold back a smile. Then he turned to tease Zhou Taihang: "President Zhou, I said I could change the cement, do you think so?"


    Zhou Taihang was very angry. The boy changed. He was beaten several times by these fools. He was going to die this morning. It was unlucky to meet these people, and he couldn''t say anything at this time!


    Hou Liang also said while driving, "President Zhou, these people are brothers. It''s true that they beat you, but even if they call the police, they can''t do anything. After all, it''s a business thing. What do you say?"


    Zhou Taihang still had nothing to say. If Hou Liang hadn''t come, he wouldn''t be able to leave! What you said is also true. These things themselves are unreasonable. They are all bandits. What else can they do if they call the police?


    Anna could not help it. She turned her head and looked out of the window and smiled. Then she turned her head.


    Hou Liang teased again: "Mr. Zhou, it''s your fault to say this! You can do your job well if you''re free. What else do you frame me for? I bought cement, so you can''t even return it, or do you want me to come, and people will send it back to us?"


    Zhou Taihang uttered a cold voice, and was so angry that he almost burst his lungs, but he couldn''t speak.


    Hou Liang also saw that Zhou Taihang''s face turned purple and said with a smile, "you are a veteran who has trouble finding insiders in the company. As soon as you come out, it''s over. The cement didn''t return, and you were beaten into a panda by others. Alas!"


    Zhou Taihang couldn''t help it. If he didn''t speak, he would be mad. He also shouted loudly, "Hou Liang, that''s enough! Shut up!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "look, I said you were terrible to your own people? When those two people hit you just now, I think you shut up and didn''t even dare to say anything!"


    Anna was also so amused that she couldn''t help giggling.


    Zhou Taihang kept panting and didn''t know what to say.


    Hou Liang didn''t plan to let Zhou Taihang go, and then said, "look at the attitude of others'' cement factory. How good is it? The cement has been sent to the door, and we are still here for dinner. If it weren''t for your being beaten out of appetite, would president an and I be able to leave today? How can we leave after eating?"


    Zhou Taihang was going mad, and said coldly, "Hou Liang, don''t do this with me, thinking I don''t know? Isn''t it because you know these bandits and hooligans? When you arrive, stop for me, and I''ll get off! You''re a loser! Hum!"


    Hou Liang''s car also stopped in the courtyard of Hongcheng group. Zhou Taihang rushed down without waiting for the car to stop steadily, and almost fell to the ground!


    Anna didn''t get out of the car either. She rushed over and hugged Hou Liang''s neck and giggled. If she hadn''t been there, Anna couldn''t help it.


    Hou Liang himself couldn''t help laughing, gently raised Anna''s head and leaned over.


    Anna was grinning with a small mouth and knew she was about to get off the bus. Naturally, she remembered the rules and leaned forward, pursed her small mouth and was about to kiss.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Anna. Instead of kissing Anna, he gently bit Anna on her small nose.


    Anna blushed with shame and ran down with a giggle.


    Hou Liang himself didn''t expect to meet such a thing this morning. He also took out the phone with a smile and called Heihu. He didn''t know what the situation was like today. Qi Delong hasn''t cleaned up yet.


    Black tiger answered the phone and told Hou Liang that Qi Delong hadn''t come yet. If he didn''t come in the morning, he must come in the afternoon. He asked Hou Liang if he would have lunch together at noon?


    Hou liang thought for a while. He was in a good mood, so he promised black tiger to eat in a hotel near the security company. Naturally, there were six children.


    Hou Liang also ordered them to get up and tell them what to say and how to tease this guy if Qi Delong came for a while. After dinner, the three of them also came back together.


    Sure enough, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor in the afternoon.


    Black tiger had already arranged. A brother came out to stop Qi Delong and asked, "there is the boss''s office inside. What are you doing?"


    Qi Delong didn''t know what was going on. He smiled and said, "I''m here to find your boss and buy a display cabinet!"


    Hou Liang, Heihu and xiaoliuzi laughed as they listened inside. Hou Liang shouted, "someone has bought a display cabinet. Go and discuss it quickly. It''s all copper, no less than 1000 yuan. Now we''re all poor, and 1000 yuan is also money!"


    Black tiger hurriedly ran out: "if you want to buy a display cabinet, let him in!"


    Qi Delong came in laughing, followed by two people, the two of yesterday.


    Seeing Qi Delong, black tiger pretended to be angry and said, "so it''s still you? What are you doing in our company?"


    Xiaoliuzi said aside, "it''s him who cheated us. Coax us away, coax us away!"


    All the brothers came up to coax Qi Delong away, all pretending to be very angry.


    Hou Liang came out at this time, looked at it and said, "isn''t this president Qi? You lied to us. What are you doing here today?"

 Chapter 261

    Qi Delong laughed when he saw Hou Liang. He had just heard Hou Liang''s words. Knowing that Hou Liang and others are now a lot of 1000 yuan, he was even more confident. He deliberately smiled and said, "Hou Liang, you are all like this. I''m here to give money, don''t you want it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also pretended to be angry and said, "Qi Delong, we don''t want your money! Yesterday we have compensated you, and we don''t owe each other!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong smiled proudly and said, "Hou Liang, I know we don''t owe each other, but I know you are short of money, and I''m here to give you money today!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang pretended to be angry and said coldly, "let him in. If you send money, just bring it!"& 1t;/ p>


    The brothers all dodged. Qi Delong tidied up his clothes, walked in, sat on the sand with his legs crossed, smiled proudly and said, "Hou Liang, how much did you compensate me for borrowing this money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said coldly, "to be honest, I have no money, just hundreds of thousands, borrowed 5.5 million, but this has nothing to do with you? I will use the rest of my life to repay!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong even laughed: "don''t be angry! I know you are short of money, and I''m here to give you money today. This display cabinet is the money to sell scrap copper here, but we still have some use value. I''ll be kind and buy it back! If someone gives you a thousand, I''ll give you twothousand yuan, double it, how about it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger said aside, "brother Liang, this guy hurt us. Don''t give it to him or sell it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoliuzi also said, "yes, don''t sell it! As long as he buys it, don''t sell it to him! We don''t want this twothousand yuan even if we are poor!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded angrily, turned his head to Qi Delong and said, "did you hear it? As long as you buy it, we won''t sell it! We won''t sell it for twothousand yuan!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong laughed, proudly stretched out a slap, looked at Hou Liang and said, "do you want to sell it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately looked at Heihu and xiaoliuzi, and then asked, "five million? We''ll sell you five million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong laughed wildly, "Hou Liang, you are really poor and crazy. I''ll give you 5000 yuan. Even where you go to sell copper, it''s not worth so much money."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said coldly, "Qi Delong, I also told you clearly, don''t sell! As long as it''s what you want, we won''t sell it! Unless you take 5 million, we''ll sell it to you! Otherwise, you''ll leave here!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong was also dumbfounded, staring at the display cabinet beside the wall. He didn''t expect this to happen! It''s not just waste copper! There is also a jade pendant. The jade pendant is not less than 12 million. It''s not your own. If you lose it, you''ll lose a lot& 1t;/ p>


    But Hou Liang wants five million. Aren''t they blackmailing people? If you don''t give it, you really won''t sell it to yourself. What can you do& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong also had a cold sweat on his forehead& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also glanced at Qi Delong coldly and said, "Qi Delong, do you buy five million? If you don''t, don''t blame that there is no such opportunity! You have hurt me all my life, and I also make you heartache. I''ll sell this thing at the price of scrap copper, but I won''t give it to you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong really didn''t think of it. He didn''t know how to do it for a moment. He was still waiting for his baby! Do you really want to spend five million to buy it back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said coldly, "tiger, let your brothers carry it downstairs and find a place to sell waste copper!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now Qi Delong was happy and no longer worried. He waited for Hou Liang to carry it down and sell waste copper. In that case, he could buy it back at the waste station, and the price was less than 5000& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger looked at it and said, "brother Liang, this guy is copper and very heavy. He tired his brothers half to death yesterday. We can''t carry them down today. Let''s find a wind welding cutting machine and take them down one by one. How good is that?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong''s heart suddenly shook! Why did this fool say such words? If you get a wind welding cutting machine to come up, isn''t it cut piece by piece in a moment? Even if they don''t cut the baby, they will show it& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong''s hands were full of sweat, praying that Hou Liang would not promise this fool that he would carry it down and sell it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Qi Delong, looked around the display cabinet, and then said, "black tiger is really smart. Don''t mess with everyone anymore. Our company is so poor that we can''t afford a meal. Cut it. You go to find a guy, and here you are, cut it bit by bit, and everyone sells it piece by piece!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoliuzi promised, turned around and ran out& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong is even more stupid now. Is it really necessary to cut his mother? Can the baby in this be saved? Even if it was saved, it must have been found& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong''s mind also turned around. It seemed that Hou Liang and others didn''t have much in mind, but if there was a jade pendant in it, he must also know what was going on. If he couldn''t find it, he would go to the appraiser to identify it. Isn''t it all over by then& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong also wants to understand that if Hou Liang cuts it bad, he can''t account for it. If Hou Liang and others show up, he won''t sell it to himself for sixmillion yuan. If he can''t do it well, he will lose money& 1t;/ p>


    Now hou Liang offers himself five million yuan. If he buys it back with five million yuan, he will earn a million yuan. Hou Liang has no money and a million yuan is enough for him& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong secretly turned for a long time and felt that he could not be seen by Hou Liang and others. Anyway, he hasn''t cut it yet. It''s too late for a while. If he can''t, he''ll buy it back by himself& 1t;/ p>


    After Qi Delong made up his mind, he also said deliberately, "Hou Liang, aren''t you wasting your time? If you don''t earn 5000 yuan, you must sell scrap copper and cut it. It''s really not worth the loss! If you sell it to me, I''ll give you 10000 yuan. How about it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Qi Delong angrily: "Qi Delong, if it weren''t for your harm, we wouldn''t be so miserable. Apart from giving us five million, needless to say, we must cut! Even if we sold the waste copper, we wouldn''t give it to you, and we wouldn''t give it to you even if we were killed!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong also fainted, and these fools decided to fight with themselves! Originally, I thought it was good. If I couldn''t buy it for 2000 yuan, I would be able to get it for 5000 or 10000 yuan. I didn''t expect it to show up again& 1t;/ p>


    Little Liuzi soon ran back, followed by two brothers, carrying an acetylene tank. Little Liuzi looked at Hou Liang and asked, "brother Liang, where do you start cutting?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said deliberately angrily, "just start in the middle, cut it in half, and then cut it bit by bit!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoliuzi also asked his brother to turn on the wind welding cutting machine and came together& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong was really impatient. If these fools cut down from the middle, the baby would be over. He quickly shouted, "wait!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately angrily said, "wait for a fart? Cut! Don''t sell it to him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zide longan looked that it was about to be cut to the counter and shouted, "I''ll give five million! Don''t cut!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly shouted this time: "stop! Take five million, don''t cut!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong''s hands are shaking and his heart is dripping blood. He just made sixmillion yuan and thought it was a trick. These fools are fooling around& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also asked, "Qi Delong, aren''t you kidding? If you buy a showcase for five million yuan, aren''t you kicked by a donkey?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong was also afraid of the problems of Hou Liang and others, and deliberately angrily said, "what do you know? This is of great use. It''s scrap copper here! You fools are just biting nature, you know? Swipe your card and send someone to carry it down!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also excited: "swipe your card, swipe your card, this is to sign an agreement, don''t go back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Heihu, xiaoliuzi and others are going to be happy. Brother Liang is too high. He just sold a showcase for five million! He quickly swiped the card and signed an agreement, which was also clearly written. Qi Delong volunteered to spend five million to buy an empty exhibition cabinet& 1t;/ p>


    After getting the money, Hou Liang smiled and said, "Qi Delong, aren''t you a fool? Brothers, don''t help, we were so tired yesterday, we''ll rest today, does he like it or not!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong was so angry that his eyes were blue, and he was really helpless. He hurriedly called to find someone& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said here, "everyone keep an eye on it. No matter who comes, don''t let this copper guy touch our stairs. Keep an eye on it all the way!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is not afraid of touching anything, but afraid that Qi Delong is empty in the building and doesn''t lift it at all. He''s afraid of making trouble here. It''s a little boring& 1t;/ p>


    Heihu, xiaoliuzi and others didn''t know hou Liang''s meaning, but brother Liang said, so watch it. There were brothers staring all the way& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong found eight people with ropes, crowbars and other things. Then he lifted the big copper display cabinet down. People from the security company stared at it all the way. Qi Delong naturally dared not flip it over, but he also believed that Hou Liang''s fools didn''t understand. The baby must be inside, otherwise Hou Liang''s fools wouldn''t be angry like that& 1t;/ p>


    Despite his anger, Qi Delong knew that he had made a million& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others watched Qi Delong put the counters on the car, and they laughed terribly when they came back& 1t;/ p>


    This fool bought a copper display cabinet with five million yuan, which is worth twothousand yuan at most. It''s strange to come back and find it after a while& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang wanted to be angry again. Qi Delong took out the phone and called Wang Meimei& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was not very busy in the afternoon. She soon picked up the phone and giggled, "Hou Liang, miss your sister?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Meimei, I''m having a lot of fun here. Come to our security company in a moment, and I''ll show you a funny play."& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei hesitated for a moment: "what''s a good play? Don''t fool around!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not nonsense, it''s about Qi Delong. This guy is bothering me. I''ll be completely honest today. He''ll forget it. Do me a favor and let''s be angry with him! I''ll let tiger pick you up!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei agreed with a giggle& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger listened aside early. Although he didn''t know that Wang Meimei was involved, he also knew which hospital Wang Meimei belonged to. That''s why he asked Hou Liang for the car key and went all the way to pick up Wang Meimei& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and xiaoliuzi laughed for a while in the office. The voices of Heihu and wangmeimei came from the corridor. They also came in laughing& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 262

    Wangmeimei quickly came in, looked at Hou Liang and asked with a smile, "what did you bring me here for?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "isn''t Qi Delong always pestering you? Today we''ll end it. Even if this guy has a thief''s heart, we should clean him up."


    Hou Liang said something about the cause and effect of this matter, and then told Wang Meimei what to do in a moment. Everyone played a play together to clean up Qi Delong.


    After hearing this, Wang Meimei also couldn''t laugh anymore, nodding her head and agreeing.


    Black tiger was also listening, and soon told the people below to keep an eye on it. In a moment, if qidelong came back, give him a message.


    Several people were waiting for Qi Delong in the office, but soon the message came from Heihu''s phone. It was Qi Delong who came back with the two people.


    Everyone laughed terribly. This guy is going to eat flat this time and be mad.


    When footsteps came from the corridor, Hou Liangcai took out the pair of jade pendants and said loudly, "this is my gift for you. Do you like it?"


    Wang Meimei pursed her small mouth and laughed terribly. Before she spoke, Qi Delong''s voice came from the door: "Hou Liang, what are you playing with me?"


    Qi Delong angrily walked in and saw that Wang Meimei was also there. Hou Liang''s hand was the pair of jade pendants! He was immediately mad, and came here to catch this pair of jade pendants.


    Hou Liang was ready, and he could take him away? As soon as he stretched out his hand, he grabbed Qi Delong''s wrist, and with a slight force, Qi Delong screamed with pain.


    Hou Liang said coldly, "Qi Delong, what do you mean? What does this have to do with you? Robbery? I''m a security company here. What do brothers do, don''t you know?"


    Qi Delong didn''t dare to rob again after being loosened by Hou Liang. Knowing that it was impossible to rob here, he said angrily, "Hou Liang, this is my thing. Why should you give it away?"


    Hou Liang said, "Qi Delong, is this your thing? Are you not dreaming? What does this thing have to do with you?"


    Qi Delong immediately fainted, and his eyes were blue: "Hou Liang, you played tricks with me, and changed to entrap me. Do you think I don''t know?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Qi Delong, let''s make it clear that we escorted the jade pendant at first, but it was lost. Did we compensate according to the price? There is an agreement!"


    Qi Delong could only nod his head. Indeed, he compensated according to the price. At that time, he thought he had made a lot of money!


    Hou Liang added, "later, when you came to buy the showcase, did we also sell it to you? You volunteered to give five million. There is also an agreement on this. I can show you!"


    Hou Liang took out the agreement just signed and showed it to Qi Delong.


    Qi Delong nodded helplessly. He really wanted to give money. At that time, he thought there was a jade pendant in it. How do you know it was still an empty display cabinet! This agreement is also clearly written. It''s an empty display cabinet, which Qi Delong bought voluntarily!


    Hou Liang laughed again, "now we have paid a lot of compensation for you. The matter of selling Exhibition cabinets has also been handled quickly. Why do you want jade pendant?"


    Qidelong immediately froze! I can''t say a word!


    Hou Liang wanted to be angry with him. After that, he ignored Qi Delong. He still looked at Wang Meimei with a jade pendant and said affectionately, "Meimei, this thing is worth more than 10 million. You''d better take it!"


    Wang Meimei had been instructed by Hou Liang. At this time, she also suppressed a smile and said, "Hou Liang, the necklace you gave me last time is worth more than three million. Although this thing is valuable, I don''t like it and it''s not good-looking. You''d better keep it by yourself."


    Qi Delong was watching. At this time, he understood everything. He was completely fooled by Hou Liang. This guy was not short of money at all. The necklace given to Wang Meimei in the past was worth three million yuan and he was driving a Ferrari. How could he be short of money? This series of situations are playing with themselves!


    Hou Liang also looked at Wang Meimei at this time and said, "Meimei, you really don''t want it?"


    Wangmeimei shook her head and said, "no, it''s not good-looking. You can give me some good-looking things!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately pretended to be angry and said, "tiger, Meimei, don''t. isn''t this shameless? It''s smashed!"


    Hou Liang easily gave the jade pendant to black tiger.


    Black tiger also pretended to be a little sad and said, "brother Liang, anyway, this is more than ten million things? Is it a pity to smash it like this? If it''s one or two million, it''s also smashed."


    Qi Delong''s eyes are going to be blue. Isn''t this fucking miserable? I borrowed my baby! If this is smashed, what will you give back to others?


    Qi Delong quickly clenched his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, I''ll buy this jade pendant again. I''ll give you six million!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Qi Delong, don''t even want beauty. What else do you buy? I Hou Liang dare not say I have money, but I haven''t taken this ten million to heart. If you say six million to buy it back, I might as well smash it! Tiger, smash it!"


    Black tiger also pretended to be helpless and picked up the hammer in his hand and smashed it down hard.


    Qi Delong was so scared that he almost knelt down to Hou Liang and hurriedly stopped the black tiger: "don''t hit it, don''t hit it! I''ll buy it! Hou Liang, give me a price, I''ll buy it!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "well, double the price you give, and I''ll sell it to you!"


    Qi Delong took a cold breath: "twelve million?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "yes, twelve million."


    Qi Delong howled, "Hou Liang, are you too cruel? At first, your compensation was 6 million. If I bought an empty display cabinet for 5 million, you would lose 1 million. Now, even if I want 12 million, how good would you rob the bank?"


    Hou Liang smiled and ignored Qi Delong. He turned to black tiger and said, "tiger, eight million, don''t talk nonsense with him, smash!"


    Qi Delong is going mad. This boy is really fucking able to pretend! Yesterday, the six million yuan was collected for a long time. In the twinkling of an eye, ten million yuan was not serious!


    However, seeing that the black tiger was about to smash, Qi Delong was even more anxious and hurriedly stopped the black tiger: "you must not smash! Hou Liang, let''s discuss again, can we have less? I''ll buy it, I''ll buy it!"


    At this time, Wang Meimei couldn''t help laughing. Hou Liang was too good at playing and even brought himself into acting, which made Qi Delong''s cold sweat wet his clothes. It was really funny!


    Hou Liang looked at Qi Delong at this time and said coldly, "I can promise you to ask for less than onemillion, but you must promise me not to go to Meimei again in the future, otherwise we have nothing to talk about. One more word, tiger, smash it immediately!"


    Qi Delong is really helpless. He can''t see it smashed, even if he wants to buy 11 million! Black tiger was already holding a hammer in a menacing manner over there, and Qi Delong dared not say more. He clenched his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, I promise you, I won''t go to Wang Meimei again in the future. I''ll buy this jade pendant, which is eleven million!" Hou Liang said coldly at this time, turned to look at Wang Meimei and said, "Meimei, have you seen it? In the eyes of this person, you are not worth a million. If such a person bothers you again, you will call me, and I will immediately go there and abandon him!"


    Wangmeimei also said coldly, "Qi Delong, aren''t you the boss? You won''t give up this onemillion?"


    Qi Delong didn''t say a word. If he hadn''t been fooled, he wouldn''t have come to this point. He promised Hou Liang, but a million things! I can only blush and say nothing.


    In Qi Delong''s eyes, onemillion is indeed more important than wangmeimei.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK, it''s useless to say more, tiger, swipe your card!"


    Qi Delong took out his bank card with trembling hands, and handed it to Heihu with blood dripping in his heart.


    Black tiger quickly played eleven million, and then gave the card to Qi Delong.


    Hou Liang also smiled and handed the jade pendant to Qi Delong: "general manager Qi, return to Zhao completely! Great sage, go all the way, don''t give it away!"


    Qi Delong turned around in anger and left angrily.


    Hou Liang and others laughed.


    Black tiger said with a smile, "Qi Delong first framed brother Liang. Brother Liang took his plan and compensated Qi Delong. Then he sold the empty showcase first. We have not lost much. This time, he made 10 million!"


    Little Liuzi smiled and said, "this is pure profit! No wonder brother Liang said that Qi Delong is the God of wealth. The money is too simple!"


    Wang Meimei also couldn''t laugh. "Don''t follow Hou Liang. It''s bad! This boy has no good idea!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "in the evening, we''ll have a good celebration. Although this time is not as much as last time, it''s also 10 million!"


    Wang Meimei said with a smile, "I won''t go. I have something else to do. I have a meeting after work in the evening, which can''t be delayed."


    Hou Liang also knew that Wang Meimei put work first, so he nodded and said, "this guy should not dare to pester you, and he has no face. I''ll take you back, and I''ll go to see old Wen. The money is all made by old Wen. Although old Wen won''t ask for money, I can think of other ways. Let''s celebrate another day."


    Heihu and xiaoliuzi naturally agreed, and Hou Liang sent Wang Meimei back. He bought some of the best tea in a specialty store, all of which were tens of thousands of yuan a kilo, and sent it to Wen Lao.


    Some things are like this. Mr. Wen really can''t ask for Hou Liang''s money, but he likes drinking tea very much. He is very happy to get so many good tea. He is also a little embarrassed to ask, so he asked how to deal with that matter.


    Hou Liang also told Wen Lao that he first sold the display cabinet and almost got back his money. Then he sold the jade pendant and made 10 million yuan. This is all the help of Wen Lao. This little tea is not enough for a fraction, that is, simply thank Wen Lao.


    After listening to this, Wen Lao also couldn''t laugh anymore. He repeatedly patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and praised Hou Liang for his way.


    This is not Hou Liang''s ruthlessness. These people are all here to frame Hou Liang, but they were just used by Hou Liang.


    In the past, Hou Liang also opened a bar and set up a security company, all of which were small money. This time, nearly 200 million yuan was made here by Jiang Yingming and Qi Delong, making Hou Liang a rich man.


    It was dark when Hou Liang came out from Wen Lao. He was really tired and didn''t want to go anywhere. He went straight home and drove straight home.

 Chapter 263

    Hou Liang didn''t get home yet. At a turning place, a four-wheel car rushed out sideways. Although Hou Liang and the other party tried their best to steer, they still wiped it.


    Hou Liang is not to blame for this situation at all. It can be said that the other party is fully responsible and must also be compensated.


    A middle-aged man came down soon in the four rounds. His legs and feet were not very sharp. He hurriedly came over and knelt down to Hou Liang: "brother, I''m really sorry. There''s something wrong with my car! I controlled it in time, but I still hit your car, sorry, sorry!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly held the man up. Seeing that the car was a walking car for the disabled, it could not be fully insured. Although it was scraped, it would cost a lot of money to repair. Even the spray paint was not affordable to this person.


    Seeing that the other party was also terrified, Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother, don''t worry, you didn''t mean it, that''s all."


    The disabled person was also stunned: "brother, what do you mean by letting it go? Don''t let me compensate?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I don''t think your car is insured. Besides, your legs and feet are not good. It''s OK. I''ll repair it myself. You''d better be busy!"


    The disabled man was stunned immediately, and then said with gratitude on his face: "brother, thank you so much! The situation in my family is really difficult, so well, you give me a phone number, and if I have money in the future, I will repay you."


    Hou Liang still smiled faintly: "forget it, don''t care!"


    The disabled person is really a real person. He must have a phone number. Hou Liang can only smile and give his phone to the disabled person. Then he got on the car, went to a nearby repair department, put his car here, stopped a taxi and went home.


    As soon as Hou Liang entered the door, he saw that the shoes had changed. It was not the mess made by Zhang Xiaoqi. The light was still on inside, so he knew that Wang Meimei was coming.


    Sure enough, wangmeimei soon came out, smiled and said, "Hou Liang, I came for a while. You came back early today. Eat the dumplings I cooked for you. If it''s later, it''s going to be hot again."


    Hou Liang was also very moved. He immediately followed Wang Meimei to the tea table, gently hugged Wang Meimei on the shoulder and said, "Meimei, thank you!"


    Wang Meimei didn''t dodge, smiled and said, "don''t be so polite. I want to thank you for speaking! If it weren''t for you, Qi Delong would bother me. I''m so tired of this person."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Meimei, thank me for this? I''m also afraid that you will be abducted by Qi Delong. Where can I find such a good daughter-in-law?"


    Wangmeimei couldn''t help giggling: "don''t talk nonsense! Who is your daughter-in-law?"


    Hou Liang looked at Wang Meimei''s smile, and there were two dimples on her mouth. Don''t mention her beauty. He picked up Wang Meimei, put her on his leg, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Wang Meimei also didn''t want to refuse Hou Liang. These help made Wang Meimei really moved. In addition, she had long liked Hou Liang and kissed Hou Liang.


    But now hou Liang is not what he used to be. He kissed and kissed, and then he moved his hand and untied Wang Meimei''s buttons.


    When Hou Liang''s hand touched Wang Meimei''s skin, Wang Meimei shivered all over. This feeling was not https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1371582.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 264

    Hou Liang was surprised and hurriedly asked, "what device?"


    The disabled also immediately said, "it''s a positioning device. My friends in the repair department said that they stared at your car in the morning and said that when there are few people, they should clean up you well. Maybe they followed you. You must be careful!"


    Hou Liang knows who the man with a moustache is, tie Kun! This guy was made quite miserable by himself that day, and the money was also given. He had not gone to repair the building. He must have a grudge. This is for himself!


    However, Hou Liang asked curiously, "I really want to thank you, but why did you tell me?"


    The disabled person smiled and said, "brother, your attitude last night surprised me. It''s also a kind-hearted person I''ve never met. I was uneasy. I called you after I got home, but I hung up before I knew it. I figured it out this morning.", https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1374770.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 265

    Ding Ke''s eyes looked at the car less than two meters away from him. It was still this degree, and he roared wildly. Then he collapsed on the ground, and his eyes closed& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Mu Ling in the car sat in the co driver''s position, and immediately screamed. He covered his face and didn''t dare to look at the next scene. He just complained that Hou Liang was too late, which was fatal& 1t;/ p>


    The two little beauties behind and Mu Ling''s reaction was the same. They both covered their faces and screamed. Their voices were so sad. After all, they had never seen such a scene of bumping a big man into the air so quickly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s skill is quite powerful. He has been counting in his heart for a long time. He also stares at DINK with his feeling. He knows that DINK can''t dodge and is paralyzed on the ground. Then he hits the rudder to the right, and then suddenly hits the rudder to the left. The car instantly makes a roar, which is the kind of roar of tires rubbing on the ground& 1t;/ p>


    The car made a circle around DINK less than one meter five in front of him& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang stopped the car, he was still less than one meter and five away from Dink, and the direction was the same as the direction of driving. It was simply amazing& 1t;/ p>


    The beauties on the car didn''t feel a heavy impact, and there was no scream of that kind of people. Then they took off their hands covering their faces and saw that the front wheels of the car almost hit Dink, but the distance was the same as when they drove over just now, the direction was the same, and the place where DINK was paralyzed was the same& 1t;/ p>


    Several beauties also knew by feeling that Hou Liang had just drifted around in an instant. At this time, they cheered and clapped hands with each other to celebrate. This was simply a great surprise& 1t;/ p>


    After celebrating with the two beautiful students, Mu Ling suddenly hugged Hou Liang and kissed him on the face. "Hou Liang, it''s so handsome! I knew it before, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was about to get out of the car. He was hugged by Mu Ling and was startled. He was kissed and laughed, "I just scared this arrogant guy. He is not an opponent at all."& 1t;/ p>


    Muring and the three of them also chirped. This driving skill really won''t lose. It''s so magical twice in a row. DINK should have never seen it before. This time, he should be convinced& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling then exclaimed, "Hou Liang, get out of the car quickly. We seem to be in trouble. So many people? In a moment, the director of the teaching office will be in trouble!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang really didn''t notice that a large group of people, all students, had run out of the gate not far away. These students were watching from upstairs. At the first scene, everyone was shocked and ran down. Some had already photographed the scene with their mobile phones. At this time, they were all excited to stand at the door. This scene was also very lively& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly got out of the car with some little beauties and looked at DINK in front of the car. He was completely stupid& 1t;/ p>


    A girl ran over with her mobile phone: "Mu Ling, look, your boyfriend is so handsome. We haven''t had the heart to talk with Liu Shu yet, so we hung up after dealing with it for a few words. &1t; /p>


    After all, this matter hasn''t been determined, and it''s difficult to say it directly. I''d better go and have a look. In case something happens, I can help deal with it& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also saw that Hou Liang''s face had changed. He knew that Hou Liang had something to do and hurriedly asked& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t talk to ge Honglin much, that is to say, he really had something to do. He could celebrate another day and left the hotel in a hurry& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was worried all the way. He was afraid that something had gone wrong. He also thought of another thing, that is, Mr. Han''s thing. As long as today''s thing is right, tomorrow will not be wrong& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 266

    Hou Liang was on his way to Binhai restaurant, and now there are two cars in front of him without license plates. This situation is a little strange, isn''t it so coincidental? Is it tie Kun who sent to pick up the car of liuguangzheng''s father and daughter& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that the road ahead also passed through a forest, so he stared at it from a distance. He didn''t turn on the headlights. Don''t be seen. So far, this thing is still his own guess& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also came to Binhai restaurant. There were some things that happened that time. I know that the terrain here is still very good. Although there is a courtyard in front, there is a small cliff several meters high behind, and then there is a small forest. If you come down from there, you should be able to leave here& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, Hou Liang wouldn''t be so careful, but after Zhang Xiaoqi''s time, Hou Liang knew that these guys were crazy, and there were some self-made guys. No matter how agile they were, they were also very dangerous. He still unknowingly saved his father and daughter first. Even if it''s all right, it''s good to prevent them& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang still stared at it from a distance. When he reached a fork, he turned to the right and went straight into the woods. There was also a path over there that could leave, but the road was not so easy to walk& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t care so much. He climbed directly up the small cliff behind the Binhai restaurant and entered the Binhai restaurant from the back kitchen& 1t;/ p>


    The area of the hall is not small, but not many people eat at this time. The father and daughter also came to enjoy the scenery. It should also be Liu Guangzheng who accompanied Liu Shu, a beautiful woman& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t hurry in and looked at the situation in the restaurant. There were three tables with guests, one of which was liuguangzheng''s father and daughter, and the other was a pair of young people. At first glance, they looked like lovers. At the other table, two people were middle-aged men, and there was nothing else on the table. It was obvious that they had just come in& 1t;/ p>


    These two people are also constantly looking at Liu Guangzheng''s father and daughter, that is, they are staring at them intentionally or unintentionally& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had seen it in the car just now. There were people sitting behind the two cars. There were not two people at all. After so long, there were only two people, which proved that they came running for the father and daughter. No one else came in. They should be waiting outside for the father and daughter to go out and fight& 1t;/ p>


    After seeing the situation clearly, Hou liang thought that these two people might have guys. It was too late to call the police now. It was important to save people first. Hou Liang turned around and went back to the channel, took out the phone and called Liu Shu& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu just didn''t finish speaking. At this time, he hurriedly picked it up: "Hou ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" &1t/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately said, "don''t talk more, big beauty. Listen to me. Now stand up and walk to the passage. There is a bathroom here, and I''m right here!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu was surprised: "ah? You......" &1t/ p>


    Liu Shu is also very smart. He said a word about you. Thinking of Hou Liang in front of him, he stopped talking immediately and stood up and walked this way& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang poked out his head and took a look. The two men were indeed staring at Liu Shu, and their eyes were also gibbering& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu soon saw Hou Liang in the passage and walked quickly& 1t;/ p>


    Today''s Liu Shu came to play with his father. He was still in a yellow dress, his head high up, revealing a section of white skin and slender legs in front of his chest, and his feet were also yellow high heels, so don''t mention the beauty& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu looked at Hou Liang with big eyes and asked, "Hou Liang, is something wrong with you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "big beauty, it''s not something happened to me, it''s your father and daughter. Let''s talk about it later. Can you trust me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu was obviously surprised. His beautiful face with bright teeth was so beautiful with panic. Then he nodded and said, "Hou Liang, of course, I can trust you. What can I do for you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "OK! Then go out from behind. There is a small cliff, only a few meters high. You are young and should be able to go down. I''ll call your father over later. Let''s go together. Hurry up! Don''t be afraid, be brave, OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Without hesitation, Liu Shu nodded immediately, "I''m going down now. You must save my father! Those two people are not good people?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled, "I can''t see. Your vigilance is still high!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu nodded and hurried out from behind& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took out his phone and called Liu Guangzheng& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng was also very strange to see that it was Hou Liang''s phone. He just called his daughter twice, and then called himself again. What''s going on? Also hurriedly picked up& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly said without waiting for Liu Guangzheng to speak: "President Liu, don''t talk, listen to me! Immediately stand up and walk back to the kitchen passage, and I will pick you up!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guang was watching his daughter go out and didn''t come back. He knew something was going to happen. He also glanced at the two big men next to him. Then he hurried to this side& 1t;/ p>


    At this glance, the two men were also a little confused, and immediately stood up& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that something bad was going to happen. If these two guys followed up, it would be very dangerous if they still had guys in their hands, but it didn''t seem to follow so closely, and there was a way& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang waited for Liu Guangzheng at the entrance of the passage. Seeing Liu Guangzheng, he quickly whispered, "go out from behind and wait for me outside. I''ll pack up this tail and take you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng immediately understood what was going on, nodded slightly, and without saying a word, walked out directly from behind& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hid in the kitchen& 1t;/ p>


    A chef was working on an oil pan. He looked at Hou Liang and said, "what are you doing here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sat with a silent gesture and stared at the passage& 1t;/ p>


    Just as Liu Guangzheng opened the back door, the man who followed in front knew that things were bad. He immediately took out a self-made guy from his pocket and aimed at Liu Guangzheng. Before he made a sound, he was kicked away by Hou Liang, and then rushed out, kicking the man out again& 1t;/ p>


    The man behind hasn''t pulled out the guy yet. He was knocked down by the man in front, and the two rolled into a ball& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang grabbed the oil pan in the chef''s hand and threw it out& 1t;/ p>


    This time, even the pot with oil was so hot that two big men howled miserably in the channel, and they couldn''t care to find a guy& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang rushed out with an arrow step. He was seeing Liu Guang staying on the edge of the cliff. He hesitated when he heard the scream inside, but he didn''t dare to jump down& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang picked up Liu Guangzheng and jumped directly from the cliff& 1t;/ p>


    It''s a cliff. In fact, it''s threeorfour meters long. You can still pedal under your feet, but you also need to be very flexible. Bankers like Liu Guangzheng can''t get down& 1t;/ p>


    After the two men came down, Hou Liang put down Liu Guangzheng, pulled Liu Guangzheng into the woods and ran directly to the place where he parked& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu was already waiting in the car. Seeing Hou Liang running up with his father, he hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, what happened?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng said, "daughter, today is too dangerous. Those two people have guys, which is very dangerous! I don''t know who this is. Thanks to Hou Liang who saved us! Hou Liang, who is that?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was relieved at this time. He moved the car and said with a smile, "speaking of it, it was because of me. It was tie Kun''s man, and Chen Hou sent someone to frame you. Maybe it was to kidnap your father and daughter! President Liu, you were too careless. How did you come out like this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng sighed and said, "that''s right! It''s not our father and daughter who came out alone, but my two bodyguards and drivers are outside in the car and don''t want to disturb us. Something might have happened at this time, otherwise it wouldn''t be a problem for so long."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it should be all right. These people won''t do it until they see your father and daughter. They''re not stupid, especially tie Kun, who is still very insidious. I guess they''ve run away now. Just call your driver."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng hurriedly called his driver. Sure enough, something had happened there. He had just been released and was about to call Liu Guangzheng& 1t;/ p>


    Just now there were two cars parked on both sides of Liu Guangzheng''s car. The two bodyguards had to ask what was going on. They were cornered by the guy and had to sit in the car honestly. These people sent two people in& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the bodyguards and drivers were frantic, and those talents retreated, saying they had misunderstood& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng understood everything in his heart, nodded and said, "then you can drive the car directly back. I''m all right!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said aside, "tell them to drive the car to the repair department and remove a tracking device. There will be no problem in the future."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng was stunned again, but he also hurriedly told the driver and bodyguard, drove the car to the repair department, hung up the phone, looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, you saved our father and daughter''s lives!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Liu, isn''t it because you helped me? These guys have a grudge. I''m a little embarrassed. You''re scared!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng shook his head and said, "Hou Liang, this is not what you said at all. Just because I gave you a loan from Hongcheng group, do you think such a big thing will happen?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also stunned. He also heard what GE Honglin said. If Liu Guangzheng said so, there was something wrong, and it was unlikely& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng just said it& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng offended Chen Liang in his early years. This is the most important thing. Chen Liang is narrow-minded, very ruthless and very smart. This talent is the helmsman of Sanshi group& 1t;/ p>


    Just now hou Liang mentioned Chen Hou, and Liu Guangzheng immediately understood what was going on. It had nothing to do with this loan. Dealing with himself was also Chen Liang''s heart disease, sooner or later& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng asked, "Hou Liang, how did you know about today? How did you come to save our father and daughter in such a timely manner?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told Liu Guangzheng that it was indeed a coincidence that he was framed by tie Kun. Only then did he know that there was such a device. Just now, he heard a friend of Sanshi group say that Sanshi group also used the same means to frame Liu Guangzheng''s father and daughter. Then he hurriedly called Liu Shu& 1t;/ p>


    As I was not sure, I followed all the way, and sure enough, something big happened& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 267

    Hou Liang heard that tie Kun really choked on fire today, and his heart was also secretly funny. It will make you more choked in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun was sitting on the boss''s chair of black tiger, with a arrogant look on his face and a gloomy look. He looked like he was going to eat people, but there were only four people standing next to him& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew it well in his heart. These four people just cleaned it up in a moment. First, tie Kun had nothing to do, and then let tie Kun eat shriveled& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger was also angry, but Hou Liang had something to say and tried to hold tie Kun back. Besides, there were many people in the house, so he really didn''t dare to move& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong''s face was frightened and changed color. He knew that he had caused great trouble to Hou Liang. Although he trusted Hou Liang, seeing that today''s situation was bad, something big was bound to happen& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun didn''t get up when he saw Hou Liang coming in. He still put his feet on the table and said coldly, "Hou Liang, good! I''m waiting for you! Today you have to give me a statement!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was not polite, but also looked at tie Kun coldly and said, "tie Kun, get up. This is not your position. This is Hou Liang''s security company, without your rampant share."& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun laughed wildly: "Hou Liang, are you fucking crazy? Look downstairs, I''ll kill you with one word! It''s still time for you to kneel down and kowtow to me now, otherwise, it''s impossible to give me a reasonable explanation today!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang ignored him and walked straight over: "tie Kun, get up!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun was stunned by Hou Liang''s momentum, and unexpectedly stood up involuntarily, but he still looked at Hou Liang coldly and said, "boy, death is imminent, what are you pretending to be calm? You lied to me with 6 heroes, and these migrant workers today, otherwise, I''ll kill you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang calmly went over and sat down. His calmness made Heihu and Zhongshu admire him. Hou Liang then said, "tie Kun, are you thick skinned? I lied to you with 6 Yinghao? That''s you and Jiang Yingming with 6 Yinghao to frame me. Stealing chicken is not going to erode rice, right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun was speechless by Hou Liang. The situation at that time was really that way. He was brought to the cruise ship by Jiang Yingming and talked about it. That night, he also took Jiang Yingming to see the fire. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. There was really nothing to say& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun gritted his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, what about these migrant workers? I also know that they want to jump from the building. Later, I promised them to rework and give them money. But now! These things have made my building messy for me, and no one else can take over, and they even ran to you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly and said, "tie Kun, this matter was originally caused by you. Someone deliberately made it unqualified, and then did not give money to migrant workers. Is there anything to say about this matter? Uncle Zhong, tell him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong was no longer afraid at this time. Seeing Hou Liang, he said as if he had a bottom in his heart: "our people will not cheat when they work. Among them, two people you found are deliberately unqualified and don''t pay us. I dare to say this everywhere."& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun laughed wildly, "what''s the use of knowing it? I just don''t give you money, so? If there is evidence to sue me, I can only break my teeth and swallow it in my stomach without evidence! But if you dare to make it like that for me, I won''t let you go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "tie Kun, speak rationally. Uncle Zhong didn''t mean to tear you down like that. He wanted to rework you, but he was afraid that you wouldn''t give money if you didn''t meet the standard. As long as you give money to Uncle Zhong, uncle Zhong will do a good job for you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun also wanted these people to help him finish it, otherwise he wouldn''t have stopped doing it for so long. After thinking for a while, he said, "yes! I can give you the money, but you must promise to do it for me. Otherwise, it''s not just to clean up you migrant workers, Hou Liang, you can''t run!"& 1t;/ p>


    Even if Hou Liang had been well, this would be the case. Uncle Zhong had made it difficult for anyone to take over. Then he smiled and said, "tie Kun, it''s not difficult. As long as you have the money, we will be responsible."& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun nodded, took out a card, handed it to Hou Liang and said, "this is four million yuan, which is the wages owed to them, a lot of points! This time I can find them, and I can find you, Hou Liang. You are a gang. If you don''t do it for me, I''ll kill you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang lent the money to Heihu, and then stretched out his hand to tie Kun and said, "then give this money again!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun was stunned: "what money? Didn''t you give it all?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "tie Kun, you gave me the salary, but I haven''t given you the money for rework and re tiling?"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun was furious: "Hou Liang, this is the time. How dare you fool me? Go on, kill him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Iron Kun took out the phone to call out while roaring, and the four big men next to him also rushed up. Today, he is confident, and there are a lot of his own people& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang winked at Heihu when tie Kun was angry. He jumped up all of a sudden, jumped up directly on the table and kicked down two, and then knocked down the other one, leaving only one person& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also grabbed tie Kun''s phone and twisted tie Kun''s arm& 1t;/ p>


    The remaining one also fainted. Seeing that he was not Hou Liang''s opponent, he was slightly stunned when Hou Liang punched him in the face and fell to the ground& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun never dreamed of this situation. Although he was twisted, he shouted, "Hou Liang, you are completely finished today. Dare to make my idea, and I will let you save the company!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said coldly, "I know you have many people, but if you dare to move, you''ll have to look good. None of you want to go back! I''m not a schemer, but you guys are really a little too much. You should give this money to Uncle Zhong. If you want to work again, give another money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun was helpless, but he was going mad in his heart. He secretly thought that he would let his brothers rush in after going out for a while and kill these people. Even if there was an accident, he would not spend money. Someone would just stand on it, and his teeth would snap, but he wouldn''t say a word& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew what he was thinking. He laughed and said, "tie Kun, if you want to fight against Hou Liang, you are not an opponent! I also know what your heart is. Don''t think of your people. You can look down. As long as you move, none of your people can walk!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said something and gave black tiger a wink. He asked black tiger to take tie Kun downstairs to have a look. Hou Liang had already caught a glimpse of Jin daze''s people, and Jin daze also went upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    When tie Kun looked downstairs, he was surprised. In addition to the people he brought, there were many more people downstairs, and the car was full of people. Who was this& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, three people also came in at the door. The first one was Kim taek, and the two people behind him were also Kim taek''s men& 1t;/ p>


    After Jin daze came in, he first looked at Hou Liang and said with a smile, "brother Hou, our people are all here, is it to clean up those people below? It''s all brought by tie Kun?"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun was also surprised to see Kim taek. Isn''t this Dai Baotai''s right-hand man? The boss kept telling himself, don''t have a head-on conflict with Dai Baotai, it''s not the time, but now it''s broken, isn''t this causing trouble for the boss& 1t;/ p>


    Kim daze looked at tie Kun and said coldly, "tie Kun, President Dai knew you were a little too much, and indeed it was bullying president Dai. How do I see your President Lin explain this time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun fainted: "brother Jin, this is a misunderstanding! We are not here to make trouble, and we don''t know that Hou Liang is president Dai''s person!"& 1t;/ p>


    Kim taek said coldly, "what do you mean by so many people coming?"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun didn''t dare to say that Hou Liang was coming. He hesitated and said, "we are here to discuss things. These migrant workers have damaged my building. We are here to find them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Kim daze said coldly, "it''s not that simple, is it? Don''t you know this is brother Hou''s security company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun was also helpless: "brother Jin, I know this is Hou Liang''s security company, but I don''t know that brother Hou is president Dai''s person? If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to come!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, black tiger has released tie Kun, knowing that brother Liang has completely controlled the situation, and several people on the ground who were knocked down by Hou Liang also got up& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said at this time: "daze, it''s not strange for tie Kun to say this today. He doesn''t know the inside story. He came to give money and return the wages of Uncle Zhong and others to Uncle Zhong."& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun remembered this matter and immediately said, "yes! Yes! I''m here to pay back the money. Uncle Zhong and others did some work with me at the previous stage. I haven''t given the money yet. Today I''m here to give the money."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong and black tiger were happy, and they completely controlled the situation. They also got it right, and tie Kun gave the money& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, there was a sound of police cars outside. Hou Liang was also stunned. He hurriedly looked downstairs and saw several police cars parked below& 1t;/ p>


    Footsteps soon came from the corridor, and it was Lin Weier who came in& 1t;/ p>


    When Lin Weier came in, she saw tie Kun and Hou Liang standing by the window, but she didn''t know what had happened. She couldn''t help but ask, "Hou Liang, what are you doing? With so many cars and so many people below, do you want to get together to fight?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "team Lin, you really wronged us! So many cars belong to friends, and we haven''t been together for a long time. Besides, tie Kun also came to pay back the money. This is uncle Zhong, you know."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier saw Uncle Zhong at this time. Naturally, she knew him. It was Hou Liang who persuaded him to jump off the building that day, and nodded. Then she turned to tie Kun and said, "tie Kun, I knew you were not a good thing. Why did you owe money to migrant workers? There was almost no big deal that day!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun knew Lin Weier, and didn''t expect Lin Weier to help Hou Liang speak, but also said helplessly, "I''m not here to pay back the money today? Team Lin, you can''t wrong us!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Kun doesn''t know many things. Hou Liang and Lin Weier are staring at this guy on the cruise ship, but Hou Liang doesn''t want Lin Weier to know about the fire in the bar& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 268

    Hou Liang also smiled, "that''s right. Tell me, if I can help you, I will help."


    Han Yude told Hou Liang about the situation.


    Zhou Taihang is always difficult for Han Yude at work. He doesn''t explain a lot of things clearly or tell Han Yude. Once he makes a mistake, he will clean up Han Yude.


    Han Yude doesn''t want to work these days.


    Hou liang thought about these little things and couldn''t take Zhou Taihang down, but Chen Hou said that he had found someone within Hongcheng group that day. Maybe it was this guy, and others didn''t care at all.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Han, you must not resign. No matter how hard Zhou Taihang makes you, president an didn''t say you? You need to know who the final say!"


    Han Yude was stunned for a moment, thought for a while and nodded, "minister Hou, our relationship is nothing more than that. I''ll tell you that I can''t stand it!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "there''s nothing you can''t stand. You just need to pay attention to one thing, that is, observe the trend of Zhou Taihang and see who this guy often contacts and contacts. This situation won''t last too long, OK?"


    Han Yude nodded, and then said goodbye to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang is also very happy after arranging this matter. Once han Yude shows anything, he can clean up this week. It''s OK for manager han to become the boss. This person''s character is better than Zhou Taihang.


    At this time, the phone rang again. It was really mubaishun. He invited Hou Liang to have dinner and told Hou Liang about this period of time somewhere.


    Hou Liang wanted to find Mu Baishun these two days. Today is also just right. He immediately made an appointment with a place. The two people soon met in a hotel.


    Mu Baishun was also very happy to see Hou Liang. He held Hou Liang''s hand tightly and said, "Hou Liang, our affairs are tense and smooth. Yesterday, Ling Er called me and said something about you. Are you really smart and brave? You scared the foreigner to pee his pants?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "this foreigner is always pestering Ling ling''er, so I have to teach him a lesson!"


    After the two sat down, mubaishun told Hou Liang that the reconstruction of the golf course had been almost planned. Hou Liang paid 100 million yuan, mubaishun paid 100 million yuan, and the rest was 10 million yuan a share. Some were friends, and some were from Hongjing group.


    The total investment is no more than 400 million, and the largest share limit is no more than eight shares. That is to say, Hou Liang and Mu Baishun hold 51% of the shares, while the other shares are only 49%.


    After the completion of the comprehensive entertainment building, Hou Liang was the director and CEO.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was also stunned. In the past, he just thought that Mu Baishun would take him with him, and even if he didn''t have money, he would lend it to himself. Now it''s good. He was so agile by Mu Baishun, and pushed himself to the most important position at once!


    Hou Liang said with some embarrassment, "Uncle mu, this matter is all your concern. How can I get this position?"


    Mubaishun smiled and said, "what''s wrong? Don''t forget, I have to install a chief financial officer!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "you always say linger?"


    Mubaishun also laughed: "Hou Liang, you are smart! Ling''er has not managed well since childhood. After knowing you, he has changed a lot. He always mentioned you after his predecessors. To be honest, I have to give up. You are also responsible for this school!"


    Hou Liang was stunned again: "my credit?"


    Mubaishun laughed: "ling''er said that you have done serious things, opened a bar and security company, and she also wants to help you. I let her learn management now, but I didn''t expect that she really agreed! Now that she has studied and decided to make a new change, she can''t go to your bar!"


    At this time, Hou Liang understood why Mu Baishun had to cooperate with himself. It turned out that it was all mu Ling''s relationship.


    This beautiful woman really helped herself a lot and saw that she was doing business, so she said that she obviously wanted to be with herself.


    With Mu Baishun''s strength, it''s natural that Mu Ling can''t come to his bar to cash in. Isn''t that nonsense?


    However, this great event in front of me came too soon!


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle mu, I can understand what you mean, but I may not be this material, so I''d better talk about it."


    Mubaishun laughed and said, "Hou Liang, I''m not a blind person. Last time you cleaned up that Dink, I also saw that it''s very rare for you to be both wise and brave, and lose your temper with ling''er! In the future, you two can rest assured that I don''t care about this place if you leave it to you. I''m also a shareholder!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    When Mu Baishun last went, Hou Liang didn''t know Mu Baishun. Thanks to DINK''s help, Mu Baishun had a good impression of himself, which is really a good thing to say!


    The more they talked, the happier they were. They were also very angry. In fact, it was not difficult to understand this. After all, it was Muling''s father, who was also somewhat similar in temper. Naturally, it was easy to talk.


    It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon when the two people left the hotel. Mu Baishun still had a lot of things to do. Such a big project did not involve a lot of energy of Hou Liang. It was really a very rare thing to wait and enjoy his achievements.


    After getting into the car, Hou Liang remembered that GE Honglin also said something about big Han, so he couldn''t go there by himself. He had to do Lin Weier a favor. The big beauty didn''t know about it, and he didn''t call the police last night.


    Although it may not involve Chen Hou, it''s good to check it. You can''t let tie Kun and these guys fool around.


    Hou Liang parked the car in front of the police station, took out the phone and called Lin Weier, telling Lin Weier to come down and find her about something important.


    Lin Weier also came down soon.


    This beautiful woman is so beautiful even in her uniform, and she is even more heroic. She is not so lazy as ordinary people. She saw Hou Liang''s car at the door, but Hou Liang didn''t come down, and Lin Weier could only walk over.


    Lin Weier didn''t get on the bus either. She waited for Hou Liang to fall down the window before lying on the door and asked, "what''s the matter with you boy?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Lin Weier: "isn''t this missing you?"


    Lin Weier''s face suddenly turned red, and she said with a small mouth: "if you miss me, don''t go to me?"


    Hou Liang immediately teased, "Wei''er, you mean I''m going to your house?"


    Lin Weier also fainted. Why did she say such a sentence? If you come to find yourself, it''s the police station. If you go to find yourself, isn''t it home? Two people have been together. Isn''t it obvious to go home?


    Lin Weier blushed and said, "no one is gossiping with you! Just call if you miss me. It''s working time, and I won''t mess with you. What are you doing here? You just want to see me? Really think of this degree?"


    Hou Liang originally wanted to say something serious. Hearing Lin Weier''s words, he deliberately teased: "is there anything wrong with this? I just thought of this degree? Whose wife doesn''t want to?"


    Lin Weier was also a little helpless when she was teased. In fact, she also missed Hou Liang a little. She wrinkled her small nose and said, "don''t talk nonsense! If it''s okay, I can go up and invite me to dinner in the evening."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "get in the car! I''m here to help you solve your case today. Come to a place with me."


    Lin Weier saw that Hou Liang didn''t look like a joke. She opened the door and sat up: "really? What case did you help me solve?"


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier''s beautiful face, and he really couldn''t help it. He gently hugged Lin Weier''s shoulder and kissed Lin Weier''s beautiful face. Then he moved the car and drove straight to the courtyard.


    Lin Weier was kissed and didn''t struggle, but blushed and pinched Hou Liang.


    When Hou Liang parked the car in front of the courtyard, Lin Weier fainted a little: "Hou Liang, what are you doing here?"


    Hou Liang pulled Lin Weier out of the car and said, "help you solve the case! I''ll call old Han and we''ll go up in a minute."


    Lin Weier is even more confused. This place is not easy to come. It''s still to find old Han. If it''s okay, it''s trouble!


    Hou Liang''s phone soon got through, and Lin Weier was nervous at this time: "Hou Liang, if your own business, don''t involve me? I don''t have such a big face. If it''s mischievous, this is not a mischievous place!"


    Hou Liang smiled as he walked inside and said, "Wei''er, I know! This is not on a cruise ship. Can I fool around?"


    Lin Weier was flushed again, so she had to follow Hou Liang up.


    Mr. Han is really not that kind of person with a very big shelf. Looking at Hou Liang and Lin Weier coming in, he also pointed to Sha with a smile and said, "isn''t this the hero who saved people and captain Lin? Sit down, what''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang then said, "Captain Lin solved a case these days and got some news. It''s also a friend of mine. I just came here. According to the news we know, your car may have a problem. If you trust me, let the driver go to the repair department to check it."


    Lin Weier is dizzy now. She hasn''t solved any cases at all, and she doesn''t know that Mr. Han''s car has a problem. What''s the situation?


    Mr. Han was also stunned, and then nodded and said, "OK! You sit first!"


    Mr. Han took out the phone and called out. He told the driver to check it and give himself a message later.


    Hang up, Mr. Han also asked.


    Lin Weier didn''t know what it was at all. Hou Liang told the story of yesterday''s birth. According to the news he heard in a hotel, these people are also very rampant. They not only want to kidnap bankers, but also track Mr. Han. Lin Weier is also pursuing this case.


    They are also worried about Mr. Han today. I just came here to talk about it. If it''s all right, it''s best.


    After hearing this, Mr. Han didn''t feel too strange. He nodded and said, "you''re really in time! I''ve heard about this method these days. It''s some first tier cities. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen here!"

 Chapter 269

    Lin Weier really didn''t know these things. She knew in her heart that Hou Liang was helping herself, and she was even more happy.


    Several people chatted about the day. After a while, the driver called Mr. Han. Indeed, there was a tracking device, which frightened the driver. At this time, it had been removed.


    Mr. Han hung up the phone, took Hou Liang and Lin Weier''s hands and said, "thank you! I''m not worried about getting caught, but this kind of thing is also very annoying. Your work is really meticulous! Thank you!"


    Lin Weier also pursed her small mouth and laughed terribly.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I know Mr. Han won''t worry about these things, but I thought you were a very good person after I met you last time, so I took the liberty to come and help you!"


    Mr. Han also laughed, "Hou Liang, you are a good boy! This time it''s your credit! Just follow me home for dinner in the evening!"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier also hurriedly declined. How bad is this?


    Mr. Han seemed to understand. He smiled and said, "well, you young people are together. That''s not the case with me. Just tell me when you get married. Go!"


    Hou Liang laughed, and Lin Weier fainted, but soon understood that he had been with Hou Liang last time, and he still came together this time. Mr. Han must think that the two people are going to eat alone, so he won''t invite them.


    Mr. Han also sent them out with a smile. Lin Weier''s face turned red when she came downstairs. Even if this kind of thing is true, it doesn''t need to be brought to Mr. Han?


    Lin Weier still thought about hou Liang''s helping him a lot, smiled and said, "Hou Liang, your news is really well-informed? Why don''t I know about this case?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I didn''t have time to report the case yesterday. You really need to check it. Tie Kun these guys are not good people. It''s also necessary to investigate the two cars last night."


    Naturally, Lin Weier nodded repeatedly and got Mr. Han here. Is this good?


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Lin Weier: "Weier, think about it!"


    Lin Weier was stunned: "what am I thinking?"


    Hou Liang then said, "Mr. Han said, don''t forget to inform Mr. Han when we get married! How bad it is to forget?"


    Lin Weier also couldn''t help it, giggling and pinching Hou Liang''s face!


    Hou Liang teased Lin Weier with a straight face again: "pay attention to your image! If you still wear this suit, just flirt with others?"


    Lin Weier was teased to death, but she really paid enough attention to her image and didn''t pinch Hou Liang again.


    Seeing that it was getting late, the two of them wanted to find a place to eat, and then they went back directly. Lin Weier had to arrange this case.


    Before she was sure where to eat, Lin Weier''s phone rang. It was Fang Ju who called. She thought there was a case. Lin Weier also hurriedly picked it up, and soon promised with a smile. When she hung up the phone, she said, "Hou Liang, this meal is saved. It''s the treat of Fang Ju! Let''s go to Fang Ju''s home!"


    Hou Liang also asked curiously why he went to Fang Ju''s home for dinner?


    Lin Weier just told Hou Liang that after the two people went downstairs, Mr. Han called the Fang Bureau and told him about this time. He also specially praised Lin Weier and Hou Liang. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and drove straight to Fang Ju''s house.


    It''s not too late at this time. The two people told Fang Ju about the situation at Fang Ju''s home. Fang Ju and Lin Weier also called each other to arrange people to investigate the case.


    When the two left Fang Ju''s house, it was only after seven o''clock. They always wanted to send Lin Weier back, and Hou Liang naturally followed.


    At this time, Lin Weier blushed and said, "Hou Liang, you can go up, but sit for a while and then go!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "I didn''t say I wanted to live here?"


    Lin Weier was so amused that she giggled and went upstairs.


    This place is not Hou Liang https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1388963.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 270

    Anna immediately said, "I talked to manager Han about work this evening. I haven''t gone back yet. I''ll go back soon. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang was relieved, and then said, "well, I''ll pick you up later!"


    Anna didn''t know what Hou Liang meant. Maybe she was still talking about work, so she agreed.


    Hou Liang went straight to the company and soon saw Anna downstairs and got on the car. He asked strangely, "Hou Liang, why do you have time to pick me up today?"


    Hou Liang didn''t say so much, smiled and said, "I miss you, so I''ll send you back. I won''t leave tonight."


    Anna also skimmed her lips and said, "if you like to go or not, there will be your room. Go and live by yourself."


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and drove straight to Linhai No. 7. Naturally, there will be no problem in the company courtyard. After leaving the courtyard, you can observe carefully. Where is the woman?


    The man has been arrested for two days. According to common sense, the woman should take advantage of these two days to start, because this time is also the time when everyone is most relaxed. She didn''t come and the police didn''t come. Why didn''t this person start? Is it a baby?


    Hou liang thought about these things in his mind and looked around in his eyes. After all, he was very powerful. He should be careful about everything on the road.


    On the way, Hou Liang didn''t find anyone to follow. When he returned to Linhai No. 7, he also walked around the neighborhood, but there was still nothing. Then he returned to the courtyard.


    Anna looked at Hou Liang''s behavior and was a little strange. She couldn''t help asking, "Hou Liang, why are you so jumpy today?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s easy to pick you up in the morning. You should always be careful when you come back at night. It''s not good to be seen by others. Others will talk nonsense!"


    Anna was also a little unconvinced. Without saying anything, she walked straight in.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly followed in. At this time, sister-in-law Mei and a girl were busy cooking. The girl was in excellent shape, but she had a back and could not see her face.


    Although Hou Liang heard Xiao Yulong say that he is a man and a woman, he can trust Mei sister-in-law, and he can''t make everyone fight.


    Sister-in-law Mei also heard someone coming back. She immediately looked back and said with a smile, "president an! Oh, Minister Hou also came. Why did she come back a little late today?"


    Anna smiled and said, "it''s a little late to talk with someone today. It''s hard, sister-in-law Mei. Who is this?"


    Sister-in-law Mei smiled and said, "this is my niece, who comes from the countryside and lives here with me. I haven''t told you much yet, but if not, I''ll let her go back in the evening."


    Anna immediately said, "sister-in-law Mei, don''t use it. We have plenty of rooms in our house. Just stay at home."


    Hou Liang looked at the girl, who was in her early twenties. Her face was a little yellow, and she was still smiling at this time. Her teeth were also a little yellow in her mouth. At first glance, she came from the countryside, and there was really no problem.


    Anna also immediately went upstairs and changed into a suit. She came down, the kind with a robe on the outside and cotton clothes on the inside. She also changed this kind of clothes when Hou Liang came.


    Everyone sat down to eat. In the process, Hou Liang showed that sister-in-law Mei''s eyes were a little hesitant, and inadvertently gave Hou Liang a wink in the process of helping Anna.


    Hou Liang was startled, and immediately understood that sister-in-law Mei was really OK, but there must be something wrong with this girl. If she couldn''t do it well, she made some tricks in the meal? Is this the killer?


    Hou Liang doesn''t look like him at all, but sister-in-law Mei''s attitude is completely wrong. This girl has a problem. Sister-in-law Mei is not like this every day, and her eyes won''t wander back and forth.


    Hou Liang looked at the girl secretly. Now the girl''s face is a little thick, as if she had made up, and when she smiled, she also showed flaws. The root of her teeth is white, and one hand has not been brought to the table, just under the table.


    What the hell is going on?


    Hou Liang quickly figured out that Mei Sao must have been controlled by the female killer, and everyone was in danger at this time. The female killer certainly didn''t expect to come back tonight. She felt that she was not so easy to deal with, so she didn''t do it.


    Hou Liang has no other way. I don''t know if there is a problem in the kitchen! What can I do? Once a flaw is revealed, everyone is very dangerous.


    Suddenly, Hou liang thought of letting anna go upstairs, so maybe there was no problem. He followed Anna behind, and the killer would not attack sister-in-law Mei.


    Hou Liang immediately looked at Anna and said, "Nana, I gave you a very important video this afternoon about someone destroying our Shuangyu building. Have you seen it?"


    Anna was startled: "didn''t you notice? I''ve been with manager Han this afternoon. Please tell me what happened."


    Hou Liang deliberately pretended to be surprised, "didn''t you see it? There''s going to be an accident. I can''t tell for a moment. Where''s your mobile phone? I''ll tell you what happened!"


    Anna also fainted, and hurriedly stood up and walked upstairs.


    Naturally, Hou Liang took the opportunity to stand up and closely followed Anna upstairs. He also looked back at sister-in-law Mei and the girl. Now sister-in-law Mei looked relieved. The girl didn''t seem to care and didn''t look up.


    Anna still believed it. She came in and complained, "why don''t you call when you have such a big thing?"


    Hou Liang quickly raised his finger and said, "Nana, today''s situation is not that simple. That girl is a killer and has come to our house. I have to think of a way to avoid something serious!"


    Anna was completely stupid, staring at Hou Liang with big eyes.


    Hou Liang said nervously, "I guess the killer must be waiting for me to leave. Don''t go down in the room. I''ll leave home directly and leave in a moment, but I''ll come back. Open the window for me and we''ll catch the killer today."


    If I hadn''t https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1393135.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 271

    Hou Liang also knew that the killer would not give in easily. He was on guard and pressed step by step.


    The killer also retreated to the edge of the cliff step by step, looked back, and immediately screamed, and rushed directly at Hou Liang. With a flash of cold light, he rowed straight at Hou Liang''s neck, and the degree was also very fast!


    Hou Liang also hurriedly stepped back two steps, trying to dodge the knife.


    However, Hou Liang was deceived. The killer''s means were extremely strange. This knife was not the main attack move. With a push under his feet, he rushed like lightning and stabbed Hou Liang in the abdomen!


    Hou liang thought that he would dodge the attack range of this knife by retreating two steps. He never thought that the killer''s degree was so fast. Hou Liang didn''t expect this kick to rush directly. He could only react in an instant, and his body vigorously sideways and hit down with a punch.


    After all, Hou Liang''s degree is not unpleasant. This is what the killer didn''t expect. Both sides really underestimated their opponents.


    Hou Liang felt that his trouser belt had been scratched. The knife was scratched close to his belly. A punch in his hand also hit the killer''s wrist, and the knife immediately fell to the ground.


    If at ordinary times, Hou Liang would grasp the killer''s wrist. At this time, it was too fast. It was too late. He could only smash it and then catch the killer.


    The killer suddenly miscalculated, and the knife was smashed to the ground, which was also a surprise. It was estimated that he might not be Hou Liang''s opponent, so he turned and ran away.


    Running forward is the cliff. Hou Liang didn''t mean to kill the killer. After all, he was still young. He hurriedly shouted behind him, "stop, just follow me back!"


    The killer looked back at Hou Liang, turned around and jumped down.


    Hou Liang also took an arrow step and rushed over. He narrowly grabbed the killer''s hand and staggered to the edge of the cliff.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw a smile, a strange smile!


    The killer is not hanging below, but standing on a big stone with his feet and his body firmly on it!


    Hou Liang immediately knew that he had been deceived. When he hurriedly wanted to retract his hand, it was too late. He just felt a burst of strong pulling over and his body fell involuntarily! It''s not that Hou Liang''s absolute strength is not as strong as that of the killer, but that the angles of both sides are different. Hou Liang can''t use his strength at all, but he is still bent over!


    At this moment, Hou Liang also regretted very much. A killer shouldn''t have come to save her. Now it''s all over, and no one cares about his mother. All this is over!


    Hou Liang didn''t have time to look at the female killer''s face. He just felt his body hanging in the air and flew out below. When his mind turned, Hou Liang also loosened his hand and closed his eyes!


    But Hou Liang''s body was soon held in the air. Although Hou Liang loosened her hand, the female killer didn''t let go, but she also pulled Hou Liang''s hand vigorously. There was a vast ocean under her feet, and I didn''t know whether there were reefs, and whether she would fall to death. Even if she didn''t fall to death, she would be submerged by the sea!


    But why didn''t the killer let go? Hou Liang raised his head and looked up.


    The killer looked at Hou Liang calmly and asked coldly, "why did you save me?"


    Hou Liang barely calmed down and said with a wry smile, "you are still young. Although you are a killer, I don''t know if you have human life to follow, and you may not die. Then I stretched out my hand and pulled you. Now don''t say anything, let go, you can go!"


    The killer asked again, "why did you let go the moment I pulled you down?"


    Hou Liang really didn''t think about this problem. He just felt that he had been cheated and would be killed here, so he would die. After thinking for a while, he said, "since I have been cheated, there is no need to hold you for burial!"


    The female killer seemed to be stunned, and her other small hand soon stretched out to pull Hou Liang up, without saying anything.


    Hou Liang was sure to die. He didn''t expect such a situation. He immediately took advantage of the situation and sat on the big stone. He was also panting. Looking at the female killer, he asked, "why do you want to save me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll catch you?"


    The female killer said coldly, "you''re trying to save me, otherwise you won''t catch me. You should be a good man."


    Hou Liang was stunned. "Just now I said that you people have no distinction between good and evil. So soon you said I was a good man and saved my life!"


    The female killer glanced at Hou Liang and said, "I''m not a qualified killer, let alone saving you. I didn''t hurt you."


    Hou Liang was a little dizzy when he said it. When he thought about it carefully, it was true that the female killer was reasonable. After hesitating for a while, he asked, "by the way, did you kill sister-in-law Mei?"


    The female killer shook her head. "You can call and ask."


    Hou Liang remembered that she hadn''t been out for long. Anna was still thinking about herself. If she couldn''t get it right, she called the police and hurriedly took out the phone and called out.


    Anna, too https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1394820.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 272

    &1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was even more stunned after hearing Hou Liang''s words, and also looked at Hou Liang without making a sound& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said his thoughts at this time& 1t;/ p>


    Hongyulong these people are not good people. They kill people as soon as they give money. Many good people have been harmed by them. It is not a theft, but also a way. When Yun Yong was in charge of this killer group, it must not be like this& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan really nodded and told Hou Liang that it was really not like this. He always secretly inquired for a long time before he was willing to start& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang asked Yun Dan to help catch these people and figure out their guilt. Although it was dangerous, it was a major case and saved many good people& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan finally nodded and promised, looking at Hou Liang and said, "what am I going to do now? I''m afraid I can''t fool Hong Yulong."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "I said you were a thief. I caught you when you came to my house to steal. Anyway, you have nothing else to do. You will be released in a few days. Do you think this is OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan thought for a while and nodded. "But I have one condition, that is, let me meet my grandfather Yun Yong. Can you do this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang doesn''t know whether this man is still alive! However, if you were alive, there might be hope. Only then did you promise to ask Yundan, take Yundan directly down the Wanghai cliff and return to Linhai No. 7& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang has read countless people. He knows that this girl is not a bad person, at least not a bad person. Tomorrow, he will go to find Lin Weier, use Yundan to find evidence, and arrest Hong Yulong and others. He can not only solve the big case, but also clean up Chen Hou by the way, killing two birds with one stone& 1t;/ p>


    Even if it is brought back to Linhai 7, there will be no problem& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and sister-in-law Mei didn''t sleep, and the light was on in the hall. When they saw Hou Liang coming back with the female killer, they were all startled& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also bowed to Mei Sao sheepishly, "I''m sorry for you. I''m impulsive for a while and won''t do it to you again!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "sister-in-law Mei, don''t worry. There''s no problem. Let her live here today. I''ll take her away early tomorrow morning. Don''t worry."& 1t;/ p>


    After all, sister-in-law Mei is a little confused, but she also believes in Hou Liang. Since she said so, it should be all right, so she took Yun Dan to rest with fear& 1t;/ p>


    Anna still hasn''t figured out what''s going on, looking at Hou Liang''s question& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that it was getting late and took Anna upstairs. Naturally, both of them were lying on Anna''s bed. Anna also forgot to drive Hou Liang away. She immediately asked, "Hou Liang, the killer''s gun is still there. If you don''t go to the police and bring the killer back, it''s going to be a big deal! What''s going on?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang gently hugged Anna and said with a smile, "listen to me, this is not a pure killer, it is a little girl who has not been involved in the world, but it is also very powerful. It was really dangerous just now, and I almost didn''t come back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Anna when he hugged her, untied Anna''s pajamas, and pretended to have a look& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also had a set of cotton pajamas inside. She hit Hou Liang''s hand hard, and then she heard Hou Liang talk& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing Hou Liang finish this process, Anna also felt that Hou Liang''s practice was the best. This girl can''t be destroyed by Hong Yulong like this! If you can do meritorious service, there is no crime. Naturally, you have saved a person& 1t;/ p>


    However, I also pinched a sweat for Hou Liang''s experience, especially when Hou Liang was dragged down by Yun Dan, I heard Anna hold Hou Liang tightly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hugged Anna hard in his arms, kissed Anna''s small mouth, and lifted Anna''s COTTON PYJAMAS with his hand, walking upstream of Anna''s greasy skin, making Anna tremble all over& 1t;/ p>


    Having experienced this in the past, she is also very moved today. As long as Hou Liang is not too excessive, Anna can tolerate it. She doesn''t dare to look at Hou Liang or open her eyes& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang really didn''t go too far. For one thing, it was getting late, and it was almost dawn. For another thing, he also promised Anna. This was the maximum that Anna could endure& 1t;/ p>


    The next morning, Hou Liang was choked up by Anna. He felt that his hand was pulled out by Anna from below, and he pinched his face after hard hitting twice. He knew what was going on. He must have inadvertently opened his eyes after falling asleep& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was dizzy when he saw the scene in front of him. Anna''s figure was simply too beautiful. It was the first time to see it in the daytime! Anna didn''t realize this yet. She pinched Hou Liang''s face with her hands and shook it. Hou Liang couldn''t help holding it up& 1t;/ p>


    Then Anna realized that she immediately screamed and couldn''t take care of Hou Liang anymore. She hit Hou Liang''s hand hard and hurriedly got into the quilt, blushing, and kicked Hou Liang in the quilt: "get up! Get up! Don''t want to sleep in my quilt in the future!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t know what happened. She said such a sentence, which made Hou Liang laugh. Anna had to turn around with a red face. She was really embarrassed& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang got out of bed, he noticed that his belt was indeed cut. He was also amazed at the power of Yundan, a killer, and almost killed himself& 1t;/ p>


    When the two of them cleaned up, sister-in-law Mei also made breakfast down there, sitting at the table with Yun Dan and waiting. There was something funny about it. It seemed that the two of them also got through last night& 1t;/ p>


    Sister-in-law Mei also said happily when she saw Hou Liang and Anna coming down: "Hou Liang, you are really a good man! This thing is done very well, saving a good child! Nana, you have to catch Hou Liang, which is also very/ p>


    Anna blushed, "sister-in-law Mei, what are you talking about?"& 1t;/ p>


    Sister-in-law Mei also laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Although Anna is cold outside, she is very good to sister-in-law Mei. She eats together and always talks to sister-in-law Mei when she has something to do. It seems that Hou Liang has been mentioned many times in the past, which makes Hou Liang very happy& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan beside also smiled and said, "president an, Hou Liang, thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two people noticed Yun Dan and were surprised& 1t;/ p>


    I saw Yun Dan yesterday. Even if he was in good shape, his face was yellow and his teeth were yellow. Although Hou Liang showed something wrong, he didn''t want to bring Yun Dan so beautiful& 1t;/ p>


    The skin is very smooth and white, with a pigtail, full forehead, big eyes, double eyelids, small nose, small mouth, sharp jaw, which is not inferior to Anna& 1t;/ p>


    And it seems that he is not even 20 years old at all, that is, he is seventeen or eighteen years old& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help holding Yun Dan''s hand. "Little sister, you''re so beautiful! Eat quickly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I''ll take you with me in a moment and meet someone!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan also hurriedly promised to come down, and the four had breakfast together. Hou Liang got on the car with two people and went straight to Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also getting used to Hou Liang. When she got off the bus, she kissed Hou Liang and forgot Yun Dan behind her. Yun Dan giggled. Her small face was even more beautiful. No one expected that she was a very powerful killer. She almost killed Hou Liang last night& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also a little embarrassed by the smile. She also came over and pinched Yundan, and then got out of the car: "Hou Liang, if it goes well, I''ll come back later. I''m going to attend an economic forum. It''s also very important for big people to attend."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang quickly nodded and promised, and then came to the police station with Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang directly took Yun Dan to Lin Weier''s office& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier just arrived in the morning and was also very busy. After dealing with some things, she beat away several subordinates. Then she saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and was stunned: "Hou liang? Who is this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is Yundan, also a thief. I caught it last night."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan''s character is not like a killer at all. Although Hou Liang said he was a thief, he still grinned with a small mouth. His small white teeth are very beautiful, making people want to kiss them& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was even more dizzy. She closed the door and said, "Hou Liang, don''t be ridiculous! Who is this little sister? She came this morning. What''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is a killer."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was more dizzy, but she didn''t believe it at all. If Yun Dan hadn''t been on the side, Lin Weier would have come to pinch Hou Liang at this time. This boy was not serious, although he also stared at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told Lin Weier about the situation. This is indeed the killer he caught last night, but this situation is very special& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded again and again. Lin Weier knew that Hou Liang was not kidding, so she quickly asked& 1t;/ p>


    After knowing the whole story, Lin Weier was overjoyed. Looking at Yun Dan, she asked, "Yun Dan, would you like to help our police catch these killers and Hong Yulong?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "I''d like to. But I also want to ask you a favor. Can you meet my grandfather Yun Yong?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier immediately asked where Yun Yong was& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t know. Since last year, there has been no news. He couldn''t see it if he wanted to. There was no news in the provincial capital at all& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also hurriedly turned on the computer and checked it, but there was still no one. Then she said helplessly, "I''m not sure at present. When we find it, I''ll take you to have a look, OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded and agreed& 1t;/ p>


    Knowing that this was a big case, Lin Weier hurriedly went to Fang Ju& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "Dan Dan, I''ll leave after I say it in a moment. You''ll be detained here for a few days, and then help the police. I''ll come to see you these days when I have time. When you go out and the case is over, come to me, and I''ll help you find a job!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 273

    Yun Dan also quickly nodded and promised, "I will come to you after I finish this thing. You wait for me."& 1t;/ p>


    Both of them nodded, Yun Dan also stretched out a little finger and Hou Liang pulled it, which made them giggle, so brilliant, so beautiful& 1t;/ p>


    The Fang bureau also came soon, and the four people simply discussed it. They thought it was a big case, and Hong Yulong was even more open-minded. He took all kinds of business, and there might be many lives& 1t;/ p>


    After several people decided, Yundan was imprisoned according to the attempted theft. Hou Liang also left the police station. Lin Weier and Fang sent Hou Liang downstairs& 1t;/ p>


    During this period, Hou Liang really helped two people a lot. Several major cases in a row were solved by Hou Liang. Naturally, I am very grateful& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also thought of tie Kun''s case, and then asked if there was any progress& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier and Fang Ju shook their heads helplessly. The two cars that went to the Binhai restaurant that night seemed to have disappeared. They couldn''t be found at all. They didn''t have a license plate, and they were indeed a little helpless& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is also a little dizzy. The police can''t find out, so take your time. Sooner or later, you can''t run away from tie Kun& 1t;/ p>


    On the way back, Hou Liang suddenly remembered Lin Dawei, a subordinate of tie Kun. He must know who else tie Kun framed. It''s also good to know some news. He immediately took out a phone and called Lin Dawei& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei was also very happy to receive Hou Liang''s call. After all, Hou Liang took himself as a friend and said a few words politely. When he heard Hou Liang ask about this, Lin Dawei told Hou Liang that he really helped get this thing up, and he still remembered the tail number& 1t;/ p>


    Other cars don''t know. Lin Dawei told Hou Liang that for fear of exposing the target in the repair department, tie Kun arranged someone to install it secretly when the owner was parked in a remote location. It was really difficult to do& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knew that he couldn''t remember this matter. There was always evidence. Then he thanked Lin Dawei and told Lin Dawei that he had time to have dinner together& 1t;/ p>


    After returning to Hongcheng group, she called Anna. Anna also told Hou Liang to wait a moment and go to the meeting in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    While Hou Liang was waiting below, the phone rang. It was Ge Honglin who called, so he picked it up easily& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said anxiously, "minister Hou, I''m afraid the situation will change in these two days! Our group company has celebrated, and there is a letter of appointment missing, but this letter of appointment is delayed. I''m worried about whether my boss''s position is not correct?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is also a little strange. According to common sense, with Qi Limei''s help, Ge Honglin did a good job in Yinding hotel. It''s not surprising that the boss''s position was given to ge Honglin. Why is there a letter of appointment missing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought for a while before saying, "don''t worry, just hold Qi Limei and watch the show."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin nodded and hurriedly agreed. It should be someone who came in. Then he said, "minister Hou, I''ll have a meeting later. This meeting is said to be held by an agent temporarily. I''ll talk again when I have time. I''ll hang up first!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hung up the phone with some doubts. He didn''t know what the hell Chen Hou was doing or whether he would have anything to do with Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and Zhou Taihang came down soon and told Hou Liang to go to the business building. Today''s meeting will be held here& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang didn''t look very angry when he saw Hou Liang today. He was disdainful and ignored Hou Liang. He was a little abnormal& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t take it to heart. He smiled and drove all the way to the business building& 1t;/ p>


    When the car stopped in the courtyard, I saw several acquaintances from a distance. Chen Hou, the director of Sanshi group, got out of the car and was followed by GE Honglin, especially the man driving. Hou Liang was also stunned, but it was the text& 1t;/ p>


    I heard from Yun Dan last night that Ben Wen had all kinds of characteristics. This guy used to be the killer of Yun Yong! If I have time today, I really need to chat with the text. This guy is very suspicious, even if it''s a shock& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Hou saw that Anna was cold, but he seemed to have glanced at Zhou Taihang intentionally or unintentionally. Then he turned and walked in with Ge Honglin& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was already a little suspicious. He also glanced at Zhou Taihang. Now Zhou Taihang is also very unnatural& 1t;/ p>


    But these don''t explain anything. Although Hou Liang was suspicious, he didn''t say anything& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang also glanced at Hou Liang and said with a cold smile, "Hou Liang, you can''t get in this time. We all have invitations, but you don''t. this meeting is very important. No one can get in!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t believe it either, and said coldly, "President Zhou, what if I can go in?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang sneered and said, "if you can go in today, I''ll give you the boss''s position! I don''t know heaven and earth! Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned again. Zhou Taihang was scared to death because of this matter a few days ago. Just after being honest these days, this guy mentioned this matter again. It''s not serious. Is there any problem& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was about to speak, when another car stopped, and two people came down, one was the boss Qimei, and the other was Qi Delong& 1t;/ p>


    Last time, Hou Liang saw the boss Qimei at the auction. He knew that the boss was from Huanyun company and was also a big boss and chairman, but he didn''t see Qi Delong. It turned out that Qi Delong was the boss of Huanyun company. No wonder he was so rampant! I''m going crazy when I''m made ten million by myself& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong naturally also saw Hou Liang, walked over two steps, and said with disdain: "Hou Liang, are you driving the boss of your company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang immediately laughed, but he found people with similar interests and came to damage Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care, smiled and said, "President Qi, nice to meet you! I really have something to do with you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong came to hurt Hou Liang. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang still had something to do with himself. It was a little strange: "Hou Liang, tell me what you want! If I can help, I have conditions, and we can discuss!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew what the conditions were, but he still didn''t forget Wang Meimei. He also smiled and said, "I borrowed some jewelry from my friends these days and want to go to the exhibition. I don''t know if your showcase is still there. If it is still there, let''s discuss it and I''ll buy it for 500 yuan!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong was so angry when he thought of that matter that he said coldly, "don''t do this with me. I won''t give you even if I smash it. Just wait for me, you guy. I''ll soon let you down! Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "then I''ll wait."& 1t;/ p>


    When Qi Delong was about to leave, he couldn''t help but sneer at Hou Liang: "just by you, do you want to fight with me? You''re not qualified at all. Here''s an example. Who are we? We can go in for a meeting, and you can''t go in at all. You don''t have this qualification. This is the gap, okay?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was about to speak. Not far in front of him, another car stopped. A man in it leaned out his head. It was Mr. Han! Now hou Liang has a bottom in his heart. He can go in& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also sneered and said, "what''s it like to go in for a meeting? I don''t want to have a meeting. If I want to go in, I don''t need any invitation at all. I just go in."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong turned to look at the group of security guards and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, if you don''t need an invitation to go in, I''ll convince you. If you want that showcase, I''ll give it to you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just wanted to tease him and said with a smile, "it''s a deal?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong said disdainfully, "it''s a deal!"& 1t;/ p>


    It happened that Qi Mei also called Qi Delong in, and Qi Delong followed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Zhou Taihang: "President Zhou, if I go in, you boss will also give it to me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang nodded and said, "OK, here you are! I don''t believe it yet. You can do anything, hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also knew that Hou Liang couldn''t get in, but she didn''t say anything. She took Zhou Taihang and walked inside& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was afraid that it was Mr. Han who went in, so he hurried over& 1t;/ p>


    Unexpectedly, Mr. Han saw Hou liang from a distance and waved, "Hou Liang, come here! Why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also ran over with a smile: "Mr. Han, I''m sending our boss here, and I''m just going to go in and have a look. By the way, I asked you about the case this morning, and there''s no progress!"& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, Mr. Han didn''t care whether he went in or not. Hearing Hou Liang say so, he also smiled and said, "we said as we walked, that case is not a matter of urgency. The things on the car were found, but we didn''t find the exact evidence!"& 1t;/ p>


    The large group of security guards saw Mr. Han and Hou Liang chatting affectionately. It would be strange if they dared to stop. Hou Liang came in with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong and Zhou Taihang didn''t leave, and Qi Mei and Anna were also watching from a distance. Sure enough, they saw Hou Liang and Mr. Han come in talking and laughing. Several people were stunned. This situation was really unexpected& 1t;/ p>


    After Mr. Han came in, he didn''t enter the venue directly. He said goodbye to Hou Liang, said to talk another day, and went upstairs directly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came over with a smile, looked at Qi Delong and Zhou Taihang and said, "you have seen it? Do I still use any invitation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Both of them were silly, but they couldn''t say anything. They really followed Mr. Han in, and they didn''t know how this boy knew Mr. Han& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased the two people, and said with disdain on his face: "I don''t care about gambling with you at all. You should take it seriously when you have a meeting. I don''t want to come in at all. If it weren''t for Mr. Han''s greeting me, I''d be embarrassed to make you two very embarrassed, wouldn''t I?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong and Zhou Taihang had nothing to say. No doubt Hou Liang won again this time, but he also saw that the boy was bragging. Mr. Han just greeted him and said a few words, and the boy followed in, but after all, he came in& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 274

    Hou Liang didn''t finish the calculation. Looking at Qi Delong, he said, "President Qi, since we have agreed, I must have the display cabinet. Remember to send it to me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong was so angry that he turned and walked away. Qi Mei beside him should also see what was going on. He couldn''t help but grin and turned and walked in& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then looked at Zhou Taihang and said, "President Zhou, do you want to work long ago? Just leave it to me this time. Whether I like it or not, I will always have an identity at the next meeting?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang was also very angry. He opened his mouth and walked into the meeting without saying anything& 1t;/ p>


    Anna laughed terribly aside. No matter how the boy came in, he did come in and won the bet. There were so many ghost ideas, and he turned around and followed him in& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang half killed the two people. It''s really meaningless to come in and have a look at this meeting, which is about the relocation of Linhai University, promoting the economic industry in Baolong street and related areas, and so on. There''s also a big banner. Hou Liang is really not interested in participating in this kind of meeting& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of the text sitting in the car outside, this guy wanted to chat with him, so he hurried out& 1t;/ p>


    The text seems to know that this meeting has nothing to do with him and has a special position in Sanshi group, but it''s not at the level of the boss after all, and it didn''t come down at all& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came and gently opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat& 1t;/ p>


    The text also didn''t expect Hou Liang to get on the car, but he was also stunned: "Hou Liang, you are brave enough, and anyone dares to tease you and run to my car?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t hurry to say something serious, but smiled and said, "Mr. text, we are old friends, too. But your attitude seems to have some problems?"& 1t;/ p>


    The text was stunned: "Hou Liang, what do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said, "it is indisputable that you are the core figure of Sanshi group. Chen Youwen and Jiang Yingming have gone down. This seems to have something to do with me. You should hate me deeply?"& 1t;/ p>


    The text sneered and said quietly, "there''s no need. You''re a character, and we just have our own masters."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that this guy was very difficult to deal with. Without saying something that surprised him, this guy was always calm. Then he said tentatively, "Mr. text, this name doesn''t seem to suit you."& 1t;/ p>


    The text still said carelessly, "Hou Liang, what name do you say is suitable for me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "your name is falling over. If it''s called Ben Wen, it''s still suitable for you. It''s also very similar to your name and conforms to your identity!"& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the text immediately changed its face, but it soon calmed down: "Hou Liang, if you''re all right, don''t gossip with me. I''m not Chen Youwen or Jiang Yingming. If you annoy me, there''s no good result."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "scare who? What I said is very serious. Do you have a name called Ben Wen, news Wen!"& 1t;/ p>


    The text immediately changed its face and said coldly, "Hou Liang, who are you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang seldom saw this guy change his face, and he was sure that this guy was a member of the killer group in Yundan''s mouth, so he smiled and said, "text, you won''t forget the past?"& 1t;/ p>


    This time, the text completely panicked, grabbed Hou Liang''s wrist and said grimly, "Hou Liang, who are you? Where did you know my name? If you don''t make it clear today, don''t want to get off!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was really not afraid of this, and slowly forced himself, twisted his wrist and said, "text, if you want to fight with me, you may not be able to do it! Don''t care how I know, I also want to ask you, how did you come out?"& 1t;/ p>


    The face of the text became more ferocious, but after being looked at by Hou Liang, he slowly calmed down, looked at Hou Liang and said seriously, "Hou Liang, I also know you, not a person who acts recklessly. Those are the past, and I don''t investigate where you got the news. Let''s make a deal!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK! Tell me, what deal do we do?"& 1t;/ p>


    The text said very seriously, "don''t tell me about my past. Don''t tell anyone. I''ll give you a sum of money, and you can say a number."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head: "don''t do this, I''m not short of money! Change a condition!"& 1t;/ p>


    The text stared at Hou Liang coldly and squeezed out a few words from between his teeth: "don''t push an inch, you boy. Do you really think I can''t clean you up?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said without fear: "you can try! You may have heard of some, I have a very good relationship with Lin Weier!"& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, the text was no longer so nervous, nodded, thought for a while and said, "then I''ll tell you a secret in exchange."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "that depends on whether it is valuable."& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang has determined the identity of the text, that is, Ben Wen in the past, and he is also a member of the killer group, but he doesn''t know why he is still outside. This should be for a reason. As for whether to let Lin Weier catch him, it''s hard to say& 1t;/ p>


    Even members of the killer group also have Yundan, not to mention the current text is still from the three stone group& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the text said, "it must be valuable, and you will be satisfied after listening to it. It''s about Zhou Taihang. Something big is going to happen to your Hongcheng group. Is this value high enough?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was startled. He had long suspected that Zhou Taihang was not a good guy. He had some problems daring to bet with himself today. Unexpectedly, it was him! But I don''t know how this guy can frame Hongcheng group. Financially, Anna has long been on guard& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, this is valuable. Tell me, we have a deal!"& 1t;/ p>


    The text laughed: "we have to make it clear, you can''t tell anyone my other name, and you can''t mention my past. Can you do this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "can you trust me? If you can trust me, you can say it."& 1t;/ p>


    The text really nodded: "I can trust you, so I''ll say it! Chen Hou found Zhou Taihang and said that Zhou Taihang was worthless under a woman''s hands. He also said some other provocative words, which made Zhou Taihang furious. Later, Chen Hou seemed to seize Zhou Taihang''s weakness and win Zhou Taihang over."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was shocked, and his expression did not change much, waiting for the text to continue& 1t;/ p>


    After reading the text, Hou Liang didn''t say it. Obviously, he was not satisfied with his information. He also smiled and continued: "Chen Hou promised Zhou Taihang a position as a boss and a large sum of money to let Zhou Taihang come to Sanshi group, but before that, we should do one thing well."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t hold his breath this time. He didn''t want to say anything after reading the text. Then he asked, "Mr. text, you haven''t finished speaking. These words can''t stop my mouth. I may tell captain Lin or the Fang bureau the news."& 1t;/ p>


    The text was also embarrassed. After hesitating for a while, he said, "this is a power of attorney to entrust your luxury villa project to Sanshi group! That is to say, you turned your hand in Xiao Yulong''s hand and gave it to Sanshi group again, and the requirements are very low!"& 1t;/ p>


    This startled Hou Liang: "this is impossible at all? Zhou Taihang has no such power and needs to sign secretly. Are you talking nonsense?"& 1t;/ p>


    The text said coldly, "I''ll talk nonsense with you? In this way, in the end, you Hongcheng group can''t get any benefit at all, and there''s nothing you can do. You have to give a large sum of money to Sanshi group, and then you have to pay a sum of money to the bid inviter if you can''t do it well. At that time, you''ll be completely finished. Don''t blame me for not saying!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "do you know what Zhou Taihang wants to do? This is very difficult to do?"& 1t;/ p>


    The text also laughed, "Hou Liang, I do know some, but I don''t know if I can make it in time. Let''s not talk about how to do it first. Can you tell me if my news can shut your mouth?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "as long as you say what method Zhou Taihang uses, that''s OK! I won''t tell anyone!"& 1t;/ p>


    The text laughed: "Zhou Taihang used the way of signing documents to ask Anna to sign and seal on the blank page, and then moved to the last page of the power of attorney. Do you understand what I said?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was surprised: "I see. When is this? Can we have time now?"& 1t;/ p>


    The text sneered: "this matter just two days ago, I don''t care whether it comes or not. As for how to deal with it, I don''t care. I''m only responsible for providing you with this news. Remember to control your mouth!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought about it in his heart. It should be too late for these two days. Anna won''t sign any documents. She was chatting with manager Han all afternoon yesterday, so it''s too late& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and grinned at the text: "Mr. text, I can promise you, but I also know some of the ways you kill. I hope there is no case! Once someone is shot, I''ll find you first!"& 1t;/ p>


    The text was also stunned, his face livid with anger. He looked at Hou Liang coldly and clenched his fist& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that. He turned and got out of the car, waiting for Anna to come out. He would go back to the company and ask Anna carefully later& 1t;/ p>


    Just as Hou Liang was triumphantly about to return to the car, he suddenly saw a string of numbers. This string of numbers was the number Lin Dawei told him in the morning. It also belonged to a license plate number, or the car of Qi Mei, chairman and President of Huanyun company& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei helped install this kind of tracking device on a car, which happened to be even with his eyebrows. However, it''s not surprising that tie Kun these guys want to seize the handle of these bosses and threaten them. Qi Mei is still a female boss, and she takes care of her face. Once they catch her, something really big will happen& 1t;/ p>


    But is this car flush with eyebrows? Or zidelon''s& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang thinks it shouldn''t be Qi Delong''s. He''d better find an opportunity to talk to Qi Mei. He can''t be known by Qi Delong& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang waited anxiously for Anna. At this time, the phone rang. It was black tiger. Hou Liang picked it up easily: "tiger, what''s up?"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 275

    Black tiger said with a smile on the phone, "brother Liang, uncle Zhong and I have gone through the formalities, and have found the location. Our own construction company is about to be established. If you are free, come and show us this place. We have begun to decorate!"


    Hou Liang was worried about Anna''s affairs at this time, and he couldn''t separate himself. After thinking for a while, he said, "I can''t leave now. I''ll call you when I have time. Isn''t the money for you? It''s ready!"


    Heihu promised with a smile and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang''s heart is also very happy. He has a construction company, and he can help with some projects. At present, it is the major builders near the sea who are engaged in infrastructure construction, and they will make money.


    Hou Liang looked into the car of the text again. Now the text has closed its eyes and leaned behind. He was also wondering, since this guy is a member of the killer group, how is it all right?


    However, it took more than an hour for Anna and others to come out and get on the car.


    Hou Liang naturally didn''t say much in front of Zhou Taihang. He drove directly back to Hongcheng company and followed two people upstairs.


    Anna felt a little strange. Did the boy follow up like this? Is there something wrong with Yundan last night? It''s not easy to ask in front of Zhou Taihang. When the two entered the office, Anna locked the door.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and gently hugged Anna in the back: "Nana, now really sensible!"


    Anna immediately blushed, struggled for a while, but did not struggle to leave. Because she was at the door, it was not easy to say anything loudly, so she had to turn around and ask softly, "Hou Liang, did you let Yundan go..."


    Hou Liang didn''t answer, and immediately kissed Anna''s small mouth.


    Anna was also helpless. Before she said anything serious, the boy fooled. Thanks to locking the door, what else would she do if she was seen?


    Anna put her forehead on Hou Liang, and soon whispered, "don''t make trouble, let''s go inside and say, is there something wrong?"


    Hou Liang just opened Anna: "there''s nothing wrong at all, but you''re here. Something big is going to happen!"


    Anna was stunned for a moment: "what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me?"


    Hou Liang then asked, "have Zhou Taihang signed any documents with you these two days? Especially those with blank pages?"


    Anna thought for a while, then hesitated and said, "it seems not. I''ll think about it again. What do you mean by asking?"


    Hou Liang didn''t answer, "just think about it carefully. This matter is very critical. If not, we will take some measures. It''s still too late."


    Anna quickly determined that there was nothing at all these days and she had not signed any documents. She was in a meeting the day before yesterday. She was busy with the project yesterday morning and talked with manager Han in the afternoon. She still had to sort out manager Han''s mood to avoid problems.


    After confirming this matter, Hou Liang said that Zhou Taihang was going to frame Hongcheng group, which startled Anna.


    The beauty didn''t think of it at all. She sat there and thought hard about whether she had signed the document in the past two days. Finally, it was decided. She hadn''t signed such a document in the past few days.


    Anna stood up with a look of resentment and walked straight out.


    Hou Liang hugged Anna''s small waist in the back and directly hugged Anna in his arms.


    Anna also said coldly, "Hou Liang, let go! This is not a joke. We can''t tolerate traitors. We should immediately convene the board of directors and take next week''s Taihang! Let go, I really turned against you!"


    Anna returned to her previous coldness, and her eyes were also very firm. Hou Liang really involuntarily let go of Anna, smiling and saying, "Nana, you really want to turn over? But what are you going to say when you hold the board of directors? Zhou Taihang just held a seminar with you, and this matter has not been acted on. Why should you take next week Taihang?"


    Anna was stunned when she stared at Hou Liang with big eyes, and soon asked, "yes! What do you say?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Anna: "it''s too early to say, and people won''t admit it at all! Once it''s born, it''s too late, and our group company has to make compensation on both sides!"


    Anna nodded and said, "yes! What should I do? I don''t sign any documents! Or I don''t sign documents with blank pages at the back. Is this the head office?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s no problem, but you can''t find out Zhou Taihang. Such people are always around you. Sooner or later, it''s impossible to prevent!"


    Anna was even more dizzy. Hou Liang was right. If he did not sign the agreement, Zhou Taihang would not be involved, but Zhou Taihang''s trick could not be implemented. Over time, I always have some flaws. Isn''t that a big deal?


    Anna looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, there are many ways you can do. What do you say you should do?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately said, "I dare not say it, for fear that you will turn against me."


    Anna also knew that she was really worried just now, so she said softly, "Hou Liang, you said, I won''t turn against you. Just now, I was worried and scared you!"


    Hou Liang wanted to laugh in his heart, so he leaned over and said, "then show me again."


    Anna saw Hou Liang''s face stretched out, and she knew what Hou Liang was going to do. Although she was a little embarrassed, she could only kiss Hou Liang''s face gently. Then she said, "OK, tell me, what are we going to do? Find out Zhou Taihang, and don''t let such people around me."


    Hou liang thought of a way when he was in the car. At this time, he smiled and said, "there are ways to say. I want to see your previous signature and official seal, so I can think of a way."


    Anna also hurriedly took out the official seal and signature. There were many documents in the past. Hou Liang was not the core figure of the company. He didn''t need to sign with Anna. He was really not very familiar with it. At this time, he also hurriedly looked at it.


    Anna''s signature is usually continuous. The word "an" is written first, followed by a less obvious arc, followed by the female character below.


    Look at the words Hongcheng group. If you want to do something, you can only think of something on Hongcheng group.


    As the two people watched this process, Hou Liang was sitting in Anna''s position, and Anna was busy looking for documents. At this time, Hou Liang had an idea, so he hugged Anna and directly let Anna sit on her lap and said, "I have a way, not only can I not suffer losses, but also can find out Zhou Taihang."


    Anna was hugged and sat on Hou Liang''s leg. Naturally, she was very embarrassed. This was her boss''s table. Besides, although she had slept together with her ears hugged, she had never been in this situation? At this time, isn''t this sitting on Hou Liang''s leg? But the latter words made Anna honest again.


    Anna didn''t care about this posture, and hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, what can you do?"


    Hou Liang then told Anna his own way. As long as he did what Hou Liang said, these people would be at a loss. There was no way.


    It''s not that Hou Liang loses many ideas, but that his opponents are too vicious. Hou Liang just uses some means against these people.


    Anna was also very excited after hearing the idea, and she grinned with a small mouth.


    Hou Liang also happily kissed Anna''s small mouth and directly hugged her in his arms and caressed her.


    Anna felt that Hou Liang''s hand was dishonest again. This experience was not unprecedented. It was all in her own bed and she could bear it. At this time, she was in her own office. It was really unbearable. She hurriedly struggled all over her body and blushed and said, "don''t make trouble! Go and help me do it. It''s not so easy to do it. We need to find a reliable talent!"


    Hou Liang laughed, hugged Anna hard and pinched her, and immediately cleaned Anna up. Her small face was also ashamed to stick tightly to Hou Liang''s body, and she could see that her face and neck were not the same color.


    However, this matter really needs to find a good person to help. Hou Liang didn''t have this ability. He soon thought of wenyuling wenlao. Wenlao can even forge all kinds of treasures. Naturally, there is no problem with an official seal.


    Hou Liang then let go of Anna, whose clothes were lifted up, and stood up with a smile: "I''ll be back in a moment, waiting for me!"


    Anna blushed and pushed Hou Liang, which made her busy. She was really embarrassed to see Hou Liang again. During this period, the situation of the two people almost exchanged. Hou Liang was a little unscrupulous, and Anna had no way.


    Hou Liang contacted old Wen in the car and told him about it.


    Wen Lao also laughed: "Hou Liang, what do you want to do? This thing is different from baby! But I have one that can do it. Come to my jewelry!"


    Hou Liang was startled at first, but old Wen''s men had something they could do, which was also good. He immediately drove to old Wen''s jewelry store.


    Old Wen handed the official seal brought by Hou Liang to his men, and then he chatted with Hou Liang.


    At this time, Hou Liang told Wen Lao in detail about how he cleaned up Qi Delong, which made Wen Lao laugh. The old man and Hua Guodong are not the same kind of people. They are not afraid of things at all. They are the same character as Hou Liang, and they also repeatedly pat Hou Liang on the shoulder.


    But Mr. Wen also told Hou Liang that although he could forge all kinds of treasures, he could not engrave seals. It was two different things.


    Hou Liang himself laughed. It was really two different things.


    The old and the young are talking happily here. Mr. Wen''s men sent both official seals.


    Hou Liang looked at it. Except for some differences in Hongzi''s birds, other places were exactly the same. If he didn''t look very carefully, he couldn''t see it at all. He was very happy in his heart and said with a smile, "thank you, old Wen!"


    Wen Yuling laughed and said, "Hou Liang, who are you going to deal with?"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "it''s one of our managers who wants to plot. I never take the initiative to harm others!"


    Knowing this, Wen Yuling laughed and sent Hou Liang out.


    Hou Liang also immediately returned to the company, gave the official seal to Anna, and gave her instructions. Then he hurriedly left the office. In case Zhou Taihang came at this time, it would not work if he was seen.

 Chapter 276

    Hou Liang came out of Anna''s office, got on the car and called Heihu. He soon knew the location of the two and drove directly to the decoration site of the company.


    This place is still very good. It is not far from Baolong street. It is very prosperous and convenient to park. It is also a small third floor with a single door and courtyard.


    Hou Liang parked the car here and saw black tiger and uncle Zhong send a man out. This man was wearing a brown suit and looked like a gentleman. He looked like a rich man.


    When Hou Liang came over, he heard Heihu say, "Mr. Wang, if you have time, we''d better sign an agreement, so that we can rest assured!"


    Mr. Wang smiled and said, "don''t worry. We need to discuss some things in detail, but this place must be rented to you. The price has been negotiated. Is there a big problem with others?"


    Black tiger thought for a while and said with a smile, "well, if you have time, the three of us will sit down and discuss. It''s almost finished. We have to sign the agreement!"


    Uncle Zhong nodded repeatedly on one side. He was seeing Hou Liang coming in and hurriedly said, "Mr. Wang, let me introduce you. This is the boss of our company, Hou Liang! Mr. Hou, this is the landlord, Mr. Wang, and Wang Tianlin of Hualin company. Meet you."


    Hou Liang also came over and shook hands with President Wang, smiled and said, "Hello, President Wang, this time we rely on your treasure!"


    President Wang also said with a smile, "you''re welcome. We are common wealth!"


    Just as the two shook hands, President Wang''s phone rang and he took it out with his other hand. At this time, the sky is also slightly dark, and three words, Qi Delong, are impressively displayed on the mobile phone screen.


    Hou Liang was surprised. Did this man know Qi Delong? Is it the same name? However, Hou Liang was very smart. He quickly turned his head and chatted with Heihu and uncle Zhong.


    President Wang also looked up at Hou Liang, as if there was nothing. Then he answered the phone and nodded his head with a smile.


    Hou Liang was even more confused here. At the meeting this morning, Qi Delong once said that he would soon be unlucky. Did he rent Qi Delong''s house?


    After that, Hou Liang''s heart became even more confused before he signed the agreement.


    President Wang hung up the phone soon, came over and politely greeted Hou Liang and others, and walked out the door.


    Hou Liang then asked, "tiger, this Wang is always from Hualin company? Do you know about Hualin company?"


    Black tiger and uncle Zhong shook their heads, and black tiger said indifferently, "brother Liang, they wrote that they rent it. We also pay for it. The rent has been negotiated. The lease term is three years. If the cooperation is happy in the future, they will rent it or rent it to us. This is also true when signing the agreement in the future."


    Hou Liang smiled, "I didn''t say that, but has the agreement been signed?"


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "Hou Liang, we originally wanted to sign an agreement with President Wang today, and we called him at noon, but President Wang was also very busy. We didn''t sign an agreement until this time."


    Hou Liang nodded and didn''t say much. It''s not black tiger and uncle Zhong''s fault, it may be coincidence. Besides, I''m not sure whether Qi Delong provoked Qi Delong himself. Although President Wang answered the phone, he may not be trying to frame himself, so I''d better inquire clearly.


    Hou Liang came in and took a look. It was really under decoration. They were all loyal uncle''s people.


    Uncle Zhong also smiled and said, "Liangzi, this is our own people, our own house. Naturally, the decoration is very good. In three years, if the future is good, we still need to rent it, don''t you think?"


    Hou Liang is really well decorated. If he doesn''t rent it to himself now, he will lose a lot of money! In particular, some things are still moved. If others play, they will be miserable. They will not only lose, but also compensate others.


    However, Hou Liang''s behavior was like this. Although he was anxious, he didn''t complain about Uncle Zhong and black tiger. He soon said that he had something else to do and couldn''t eat with two people, so he came out of the yard.


    Hou Liang was still thinking about this matter after getting on the car. He could not be played by Qi Delong. Before he signed the agreement, he moved the house pattern of others. In case of compensation, the loss is double. There is no need to mention the decoration money, and he has to compensate others for some losses!


    Suddenly, Hou liang thought of Qimei!


    I also saw Qi Mei this morning. If Wang is always Qi Delong''s subordinate, he must also be Qi Mei''s subordinate. Qi Mei is in charge of Qi Delong! In addition, the car of Qimei is also equipped with a monitoring device by tie Kun. I''m just about to talk to Qimei, so go to Qimei, and there''s another reason.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang drove straight to Huanyun company. He didn''t know whether Qimei was still in the company at this time.


    Huanyun company is also a good company near the sea. The 15 storey building is the headquarters building of Huanyun company, except for two floors for rent.


    From a distance, I saw three people come out in front of the door, and a long girl in the middle got on the car together. It was Qimei!


    Hou Liang doesn''t have Qimei''s phone number. It''s still a little far away. There''s still a traffic jam in front of him, so he can only follow him. Just get home. Although he is a little presumptuous, there are also some reasons. This is for Qimei''s good!


    Qimei''s car didn''t go fast either. After turning a corner, it was a red light. Qimei really passed, but Hou Liang missed a step and didn''t follow. He was a little helpless and had to talk about it tomorrow.


    Now that they have come to the straight road, they can''t turn around, and they can''t go back. They can only drive forward reluctantly. I wanted to turn around and go back. Suddenly, I saw a car with eyebrows on the roadside not far away. It''s not that I''m impressed, but that the license plate number Hou Liang is too familiar.


    It seems that there are people sitting inside. Hou Liang opened it and stopped in front of the hot spring sauna center.


    Hou Liang laughed. This beautiful woman really enjoyed it. She worked all day during the day and steamed a sauna after work at night to relax. But I can''t follow in. This place is not easy to follow.


    Hou Liang wanted to turn around and leave. He would contact Qimei again tomorrow, but at this time, another white car came, and soon stopped at the door of the hot spring sauna center. Four big men got out of the car.


    This car soon attracted Hou Liang''s attention. It looked familiar, and when I looked carefully, it had no license plate, like one of the two cars I saw in the Binhai restaurant.


    This place is also very prosperous. This car should have come from a nearby place. Otherwise, it must have been stopped after a long time. One of these big men also looks familiar. Who is this?


    Hou Liang immediately remembered the situation of Liu Guangzheng''s father and daughter. Weren''t these people also installing this device? Those people also kidnapped father and daughter, so they also followed Qimei for a long time. Did they run to Qimei?


    Hou Liang''s heart clicked, and he quickly got out of the car and followed the four people to the hot spring sauna center hall.


    These four people didn''t buy a pass and went upstairs directly. Hou Liang hurriedly followed them, but they couldn''t be too close, that is, they followed them from a distance.


    These people went up to the second floor, stopped in a passage for a while, and soon came to a room and knocked on the door. It seemed that someone inside opened the door soon.


    At this time, Hou Liang came up and took a look. Now these four people rushed in quickly and closed the door immediately.


    Hou Liang''s heart is a cold, this degree is also wrong? Is there something wrong? If you normally find someone, you don''t have to be in such a hurry, let alone in such a hurry, and quickly followed.


    Before he reached the door, there was a faint exclamation inside. Soon he heard the sound of something falling on the ground. Hou Liang immediately knew that something had happened and that it was not looking for someone at all, and hurriedly pushed the door open.


    Hou Liang was also surprised by the situation in the room. A middle-aged woman was pushed to the ground, and a big man was watching. On a bed inside, a girl tightly grabbed a white quilt sheet and curled up on the bed, with a frightened look on her face. She was almost stunned. Her long head was just eyebrows!


    Two of them are pressing their eyebrows, and the other one is taking photos with a miniature camera!


    Hou Liang understood at a glance that he was cleaning up Qi Mei! These people want to take pictures of this process to coerce Qi Mei.


    A very dignified and arrogant girl will never say anything about this kind of thing and can only accept their threats.


    Hou Liang wanted to understand these things just for a moment, and several people also saw Hou Liang.


    One of the people who was unfastening his trouser belt immediately tied his trouser belt, turned around and pounced on Hou Liang, shouting, "who are you? Call me!"


    The others were stunned, but they also rushed up with the sound.


    The space is not very large. Hou Liang is most suitable for the fight in this small space. He grabbed the man''s wrist and rushed up to his chest. He tripped and threw his feet at the man who threatened the masseuse.


    At this time, another one also rushed up. There was no guy in his hand. He also punched Hou Liang. Hou Liang slightly tilted his head, rushed forward, and fell directly on the bed, kicking the man in the abdomen!


    Hou Liang fell on the bed for a reason, because another person was lowering his head and putting the micro camera on the bed. Hou Liang also knocked him to the ground with a punch and shouted, "call the police!"


    At this time, the masseur was also pressed by two people, and he couldn''t move at all. Even if he could move, he didn''t dare to move. After all, he was also a woman. The two people above struggled and stood up, and one of them shouted, "go!"


    Several people ran out one after another, and the micro camera was not needed!


    Hou Liang was about to chase out, when he heard Qi Mei inside shouting, "Hou Liang, stop chasing, it''s too dangerous, you come back!"

 Chapter 277

    Hou liang thought for a while, even if he chased out, he might not be able to catch anyone. After all, there were four people, so he ran first. Besides, these people can''t run away in such a busy place. It''s easy to do it later.


    The masseuse also stood up at this time, with a frightened face. Looking at Hou Liang, he didn''t know what to do.


    Hou Liang also walked over reluctantly. He had seen this eyebrow Qi at the meeting and the auction. Because of Anna''s existence, there were still some things to follow. Hou Liang didn''t pay much attention. At this time, he saw that the great beauty had a very good figure and her skin was very white.


    Seeing the posture of eyebrow raising is also very exciting. It is really too tempting. The beautiful woman''s quilt is tightly wrapped around her body, her legs are straight and slender, and her toenails are dyed purple. Although it is tightly covered, her slender white neck and proper collarbone are also exposed.


    Qi Mei obviously realized something. Seeing Hou Liang coming over, he tightened his list and asked with a red face, "Hou Liang, I know you. How did you save me?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I came to remind you. I didn''t expect to meet this thing. It''s too dangerous. If I come late, something big will happen!"


    Qi Mei also hurriedly said, "yes! It''s really too dangerous. I know what these people want to do. After coming in, I''ll pull this list. One of them is unfastening his pants... It''s really hateful!"


    Hou Liang looked at Qi Mei and blushed. He smiled and said, "fortunately, I came in time. I have something to tell you. Let''s talk to another place."


    Qi Mei hesitated and said, "OK, then you''d better avoid it!"


    Hou Liang remembered that the beautiful woman was supposed to enjoy it. Unexpectedly, she almost didn''t have a big deal. She also turned around and picked up the micro camera, waiting for her eyebrows at the door.


    The masseur also followed out at this time, and asked timidly, "Sir, do you want to call the police?"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh himself. He was only concerned about his own affairs. He really wanted to talk to Lin Weier about this. Then he took out the phone and called Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier also just got off work, and she was very happy to hear her voice: "Hou Liang, don''t you think it''s impolite to invite someone to dinner at this time?"


    Hou Liang heard Lin Weier''s voice very excited, and also laughed and teased: "Weier, are you not uncomfortable today?"


    Lin Weier was stunned by Hou Liang''s question, and soon remembered what happened. Last time, she said that she was uncomfortable these days. Hou Liang came and left, making herself very embarrassed. This time, she raised it again. Lin Weier blushed and said, "Hou Liang, don''t do this with me! Even if you are comfortable, you won''t go!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing again: "Wei''er, you mean you''re comfortable these two days?"


    Lin Weier was even more unable to answer. Please spit and said, "Hou Liang, don''t talk nonsense! What are you doing? Do you invite me to dinner? If not, I''ll hang up. You don''t want to go..."


    Lin Weier almost didn''t walk away, and she blushed with a cold voice.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Wei''er, I''m sorry! I still have some things to do today, and I can''t go to your house tonight, but I have a case to tell you."


    Now Lin Weier was excited. Hearing that the case was solved, she was happier than inviting herself to dinner. She hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, tell me about the case!"


    Hou Liang told Lin Weier about the car that kidnapped Liu Guangzheng''s father and daughter that day, and told Lin Weier to look for the car immediately. If he had time, he must not be far away now. The location is near the hot spring bathing center, where there are monitoring heads all around.


    Lin Weier was really very happy. This case also involved Mr. Han''s car. She quickly nodded her head and told Hou Liang that she had gone to the traffic police brigade. She invited Hou Liang to dinner another day, and then hung up the phone.


    At this time, Qi Mei was also coming out of the room, staring at Hou Liang tightly. Seeing that Hou Liang seemed to have just hung up the phone, he was relieved, and seemed to breathe a sigh.


    Hou Liang was a little strange: "President Qi, what do you mean?"


    Qi Mei hesitated for a moment before saying, "I thought you were watching that video, which startled me!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t look at it at all. Didn''t they just go in when I went in? Nothing happened?"


    Qi Mei was even more embarrassed, and his big eyes turned white. Hou Liang glanced: "it''s true that I just entered, and I immediately sat up with the list. What can happen? But you should also say that you came in time, and there was no accident. Otherwise, there was really going to be an accident. Who are these people? By the way, how did you know these people were coming?"


    Qi Mei said something, and even looked up and down at Hou Liang, with a suspicious look on his face.


    Hou Liang knew that the great beauty was a little confused, and thought it might be self-made and self directed. The great beauty was also alert enough, so he smiled and said, "President Qi, you don''t think I''m one of them?"


    Qi Mei didn''t hide his thoughts, and immediately said, "Hou Liang, I really have some doubts. What''s the matter? It won''t be you..."


    Hou Liang also changed his face and said, "President Qi, I might as well go in half an hour late!"


    Qi Mei immediately blushed, knowing that Hou Liang was a little angry, otherwise he couldn''t say so. If he came in half an hour late, wouldn''t it be all over? I was ruined by these people!


    Qi Mei thought for a while and then said, "young man, are you really angry? I''m just a little confused. By the way, didn''t you say there''s something wrong with me? What''s it?"


    Hou Liang was already very unhappy and said coldly, "I just want to remind you that your car is equipped with monitoring equipment. Some people can know where you went and where you are at present at any time. That''s why I remind you!"


    Qi Mei was stunned for a moment: "I really don''t know. No wonder these people have mastered me here so quickly!"


    Hou Liang looked at Qi Mei: "since you have some doubts, forget it. I can tell you that these people and I are not passers-by, or I happened to meet you. You can remove the device. Goodbye!"


    Hou Liang turned and left.


    Qi Mei was indeed a little embarrassed. He remembered that Hou Liang had talked to Mr. Han this morning. This boy should not be the kind of conspirator who saved his life. He was really ashamed of Hou Liang.


    Qi Mei hurriedly shouted, "Hou Liang, don''t go! I haven''t finished!"


    Hou Liang saved someone and ended up with a suspicious result. Naturally, he was a little unhappy. When he heard Qi Mei''s cry, he remembered that he was still carrying this micro monitor, turned around and threw it to Qi Mei: "here you are, don''t worry, but I didn''t see it! Just now I made a phone call."


    Qi Mei looked at Hou Liang''s attitude changed, and was even more embarrassed. He hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, I didn''t mean that! You saved me, how can I... Hey, don''t go?"


    Hou Liang didn''t want to talk to Qi Mei, so he turned and went downstairs.


    Qimei also hurried to catch up behind. After all, it was high heels. It was inconvenient. After two steps of catching up, Hou Liang had already gone downstairs.


    Hou Liang went downstairs all the way to the car, but he regretted it. He came here today to ask about Qimei''s house, but he didn''t know he was suspected! Just walk away without asking!


    Qimei''s alertness is indeed higher, but it can''t be blamed for Qimei''s appearance. It''s really too coincidental for anyone to doubt.


    But now that you have left, don''t go back to find someone else. Hou Liang moved the car and drove home. At this time, the phone also rang. It was Lin Weier who called and excitedly told Hou Liang that the monitoring of the car had been found and that people were being arranged to track it down.


    Hou Liang teased for two words. Knowing that this beautiful woman is going to solve the case today, she may be involved in tie Kun. Don''t disturb her.


    Just after hanging up here, Anna''s phone rang in, and Hou Liang hurriedly answered it.


    Anna also said excitedly, "Hou Liang, you''re right. Zhou Taihang will come in the evening!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "what did you do?"


    Anna then said, "I can''t say a word or two clearly. That''s good. Come... Come to my house and have a seat. I''ll talk to you in detail."


    Hou Liang knew that Anna was a little embarrassed, but she really wanted to say something to herself. Only then did she agree and went all the way to Linhai No. 7.


    Anna was sitting in the hall on the first floor. Sister-in-law Mei should be preparing dinner. When Hou Liang came in, Anna smiled and said, "sit, let me tell you in detail. What you said is really reasonable. This guy is also very smart. He came in at the end of the day. At this time, he is very anxious and won''t look closely."


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "do you see the back page, which is really a blank page?"


    Anna nodded with a small grin. "It''s really a blank page, just to cheat my signature and official seal. I stamped the official seal you engraved for me and signed my name, but it''s different from usual. I didn''t even write, but I nodded on the security word!"


    At this time, sister-in-law Mei also came up with dinner. The three people were also chatting while eating. Anna was very happy. With Hou Liang''s strategy of making a plan, Zhou Taihang was completely exposed this time, which could also make Sanshi group disheartened. Even if I accept Zhou Taihang, I won''t be too happy.


    Hou Liang heard Anna''s words and remembered Ge Honglin''s words. His boss''s position has never been determined. There should be some problems. It turned out that the problem was Zhou Taihang!


    Zhou Taihang, who wants to be the boss of Sanshi group, naturally can''t give Ge Honglin a chance. This time, as long as it''s a big deal, Zhou Taihang can''t escape the crime of forging an agreement. He hasn''t brought any benefits to Sanshi group. Naturally, he can''t be the boss, and Ge Honglin''s business is also done by the way!


    The three people happily ate this meal, and Hou Liang had not eaten so full for a long time.


    During this period, Hou Liang also received a call from Heihu, asking Hou Liang to celebrate. Hou Liang also told Heihu to go later.


    When sister-in-law Mei went to clean up the dishes, Anna blushed and said to Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, don''t live here today! Even if you want to live here, you can''t live with me."

 Chapter 278

    Hou Liang has made clear this matter, and he has a bottom in his heart. Just now he promised black tiger that he can''t stay, but he also deliberately teased him: "why?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna glanced at sister-in-law Mei, who had gone into the kitchen, and then said, "just don''t do it. Don''t try to hold me around anymore and stretch out your hands... Hum, go home!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately pretended to be a little angry and said, "why didn''t you say when the situation was so dangerous two days ago? I was shot and caught the killer behind me, saving your life twice. At this time, it''s all right. If you can''t use me, just drive me away?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was a little dizzy when she blushed and couldn''t say anything& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately stood up and angrily said, "forget it, why do I still live here without being together? I don''t have nowhere to live. Although the house is not a villa, I can live in it! Let''s go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also hurriedly stood up, opened her mouth, and didn''t say anything. At this time, she shouted to Hou Liang to sleep in her own bed and hug herself. This is really unspeakable. Just now she was just scaring Hou Liang, so that Hou Liang wouldn''t mess around. Now she''s a little dizzy& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that at all and left Linhai No. 7 directly& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also chased for two steps. When she wanted to shout, Hou Liang had got into the car and directly moved the car& 1t;/ p>


    Anna sat down on the sand and regretted it. It''s really like what Hou Liang said. In recent days, Hou Liang saved his two lives and helped to expose Zhou Taihang''s major conspiracy. Up to now, I don''t know how she got the news. Today, I was going to ask carefully, but I didn''t know how to drive Hou Liang away& 1t;/ p>


    Anna took out the phone and tried to call Hou Liang several times, but she also thought in her heart that if Hou Liang came back, she must ask where she lives. If she said to sleep in her own bed and let Hou Liang hug her, Hou Liang would come back. If she didn''t say, Hou Liang couldn''t come back& 1t;/ p>


    Although it''s not impossible to sleep in a bed and let Hou Liang hold it, it''s not something that hasn''t happened yet, but after all, can''t you say it& 1t;/ p>


    Anna thought for a long time, but put down the phone with a red face& 1t;/ p>


    After Hou Liang came out, he directly found Heihu, Zhongshu and xiaoliuzi. Guo Lei gathered in the bar and simply congratulated him. From beginning to end, Hou Liang didn''t mention renting a house. Let''s talk about it at that time. Qi Delong may not be able to do something about himself& 1t;/ p>


    The next morning, Hou Liang arrived at Linhai No. 7 on time& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also came out soon. She got on the car with a red face and looked at Hou Liang carefully& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang originally wanted to tease Anna, but suddenly remembered that he teased Anna to leave last night. He deliberately kept his face flat and didn''t say a word. He just moved the car and drove directly to the company& 1t;/ p>


    Anna looked at Hou Liang several times on the road, opened her mouth several times, and didn''t know what to say. Seeing that she was about to arrive at the company, Anna was a little overwhelmed. She thought of kissing Hou liang when she got off the bus. This was also the rule, but Hou Liang was already angry at the current situation. How could she kiss him& 1t;/ p>


    Wouldn''t it be more embarrassing if you were rejected? If you don''t kiss, it proves that you are angry, and it makes the relationship a little stiff. You can''t help looking at Hou Liang and saying, "are you really angry?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had seen Anna''s little thoughts for a long time, and almost didn''t laugh. He also said with a straight face, "you are the executive chairman, and I am a small minister. Do you dare to be angry with you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is a little embarrassed, but that doesn''t sound like that? Then he reluctantly continued, "don''t be angry, I didn''t have to drive you away yesterday, and you didn''t continue to say that you wanted to stay?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost couldn''t help it. He pretended to be very cold and said, "I have a family. I don''t need to depend on others. Even if Hongcheng group doesn''t want me, I also have a place to go. I won''t die of hunger!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is very skillful in doing business, but she is not so sensitive to the feelings between men and women, and she can''t handle it well. Being said by Hou Liang is even more panic. In Anna''s heart, the most afraid thing is Hou Liang''s resignation. She has been relying on Hou Liang for some time& 1t;/ p>


    After looking at Hou Liang, he was still grimacing, and his heart was even more apologetic. Then he said softly, "Hou Liang, don''t be really angry! I just said that, if you really stay, I don''t have the heart to let you sleep in the next room? Isn''t that what happened before?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang suppressed a smile and asked, "where would you let me live if I didn''t leave yesterday?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed and stammered, "if you don''t mess around, naturally you''ll still sleep together, and I''ll let you..."/ p>


    Anna wanted to say that I would let you sleep in her arms. She couldn''t say it. She had to turn her head out of the window with a red face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it, and immediately laughed, "well, I''ll go tonight!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna heard Hou Liang''s laughter and heard Hou Liang say so. She immediately looked back at Hou Liang and immediately saw that Hou Liang''s smile was so happy. This was deliberately teasing herself& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t care about her image, so she came over and grabbed Hou Liang''s face: "you are such a ghost all day, even I don''t let go! I won''t ignore you anymore!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the car had entered the courtyard, and Hou Liang laughed, "pay attention to the image! It''s time to kiss goodbye!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was so amused that she was relieved, but she was even more embarrassed. When the car stopped, she stopped kissing Hou Liang, turned around, got out of the car, and went upstairs without looking back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang himself stopped the car with a smile. She was in a great mood. The beauty finally said it herself. If she went in the future, she must have slept in a bed& 1t;/ p>


    Before I got off the bus, the phone rang. It was a strange phone number, and I picked it up easily: "who is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    A woman on the phone said in a crisp voice, "it''s me, I''m Qimei!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment, and then he remembered the matter of eyebrow raising. The beauty''s alertness was very high, but yesterday it was indeed for a reason. No wonder the big beauty thought so much that he asked, "what''s the matter with me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei then smiled and said, "Hou Liang, I''m really sorry about yesterday''s incident. You saved my life and I wrongly blamed you. I''m really sorry. Today I want to invite you to dinner to express my gratitude. Don''t refuse?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then asked, "don''t you think I did it on purpose? I didn''t arrange these?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei said with a smile, "I''m wrong about you. This is not your arrangement at all. I''ve called the police. The person who received the alarm was transferred to the captain Lin Weier. Lin Weier also asked about the process in detail, and also said that this case was originally the police you called, and that you helped dismantle Mr. Han''s tracking equipment."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "well, since you can trust me, just know I didn''t mean to hurt you. In fact, I really have something to ask you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei was also very happy. She immediately booked a meeting at Yinding Hotel and told Hou Liang to go early to have a good chat& 1t;/ p>


    After hanging up, Hou Liang went to his third floor. He also needed to be concerned about it. These days, he just made a turn and left soon& 1t;/ p>


    I didn''t know that before I went upstairs, I received a call from Anna and told Hou Liang to go to the villa construction site to have a look. Manager Han just called and couldn''t stand it anymore. Zhou Taihang went to find something& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Nana, manager Han is at least a manager. I''m just a small minister. Zhou Taihang is the boss. What''s the use of my going?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also giggled over there: "I still have a meeting, so I can''t go! You kid, even I have calculated, and Zhou Taihang can''t deal with it? Manager Han can''t do it. You''re welcome if you go. It should be Zhou Taihang''s deliberately looking for trouble, and manager Han didn''t do anything wrong."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang agreed with a smile. In the past, even if he let Zhou Taihang three points, there was no need now. He immediately drove straight to the construction site of the villa area& 1t;/ p>


    Anna handed over the construction site to manager Han. Zhou Taihang had been struggling with manager Han for a long time. At this time, Zhou Taihang had already found a home and was not afraid of any rules& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, before I came in, I heard Zhou Taihang''s voice in the manager''s room scold: "what season is it now? It''s a good season for construction, and we took this project with great efforts. You don''t prepare more materials. Once the project stops, whose responsibility is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Manager Han also kept silent. After all, Zhou Taihang was the boss in the past, and he had more years in the company. Manager Han was still terrified and did not dare to contradict too much& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that. He pushed the door and walked in. There were really a lot of people inside. Hong Yujun was also there. There were also several people from the project department and several safety officers. They were all trained by Zhou Taihang to be silent& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang was also stunned when he saw Hou Liang, but his reprimand was broken& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately pretended to be a little surprised and said, "ouch, there are still a lot of people? President Zhou, you are also there? I heard just now that you also spent a lot of effort to win this project? Is there such a thing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang immediately blushed. This sentence is no problem in front of these people, but it is indeed a little too much to say here in Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came to clean up Zhou Taihang and immediately said, "President Zhou, I remember that you didn''t do anything at all? It seems that you bet with me and shouted at the meeting that you are a national treasure giant panda?"& 1t;/ p>


    As a result, manager Han, hongyujun and others all secretly laughed. Zhou Taihang blushed and immediately said angrily, "Hou Liang, what do you mean? Indeed, this project may not be won without you, but you also need to know that if we hadn''t gone, would you, a small minister, be able to participate in this bidding meeting?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Zhou, you have to think about it before you talk. How was the meeting yesterday morning? You also said that I couldn''t get in. What did you say that your boss quit when I got in? Did I get in?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang was said by Hou Liang that he couldn''t say a word. He had to admit that Hou Liang had a set of tricks. He lost several bets. No matter how big things were, he never won at all& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang curled his mouth and said, "it''s good for you. You can have any meeting. It''s useless for you to go?"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 279

    Hou Liang''s words made Zhou Taihang half angry, but it was not a lie. He was indeed a lot worse in these affairs. Some things he thought impossible were done by this boy!


    Zhou Taihang was not so easy to deal with. Although it was unreasonable in these things, it could not be said that Hou Liang immediately changed the topic: "Hou Liang, today I came to inspect the work. There was a problem in the villa area project. I was guiding my subordinates. What are you doing? Besides, what is your identity and what are you talking about here?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "President Zhou, I didn''t say anything else about your inspection work? Don''t brag here, OK? As for my identity, it doesn''t matter. Even if you are the general manager of the company, you can''t stop others from talking?"


    Several security officers couldn''t help laughing. They all came from Shuangyu building. Knowing Hou Liang''s power, they almost said nothing. Even if there was an outsider, Hou Liang said the same, and it all came true.


    Zhou Taihang really couldn''t get Hou Liang, so he simply stopped paying attention to Hou Liang, turned around and said angrily to Han Jing, "at present, your preparation work is insufficient. You should feed a lot of materials to avoid the kind of things that delay the project because of materials, you know?"


    Hou Liang heard that this guy came to entrap Hongcheng group. Zhou Taihang wanted to give this big project to Sanshi group, and also wanted manager han to feed a large amount of materials, which was entrapment! Although Zhou Taihang can''t get rid of the project, he can''t be spared today.


    Hou Liang deliberately looked at manager Han and said, "manager Han, you too. No wonder President Zhou said you can''t help preparing materials? After today''s work, there will be no materials tomorrow. What should we do?"


    Manager Han also said wrongfully, "minister Hou, you don''t understand the things on the construction site. We prepare materials according to the normal construction progress. There is no matter that there will be no materials tomorrow if we run out of materials today!"


    What Hou Liang wanted was this sentence. Anna said that manager Han didn''t make any mistakes, but Zhou Taihang came to look for trouble. Then she smiled and said, "President Zhou, manager Han is feeding according to the normal progress. What''s the problem? What''s the basis for your big thunder here?"


    Zhou Taihang knew it was unreasonable, but he also knew that manager Han and others didn''t dare to say anything, so he came to look for trouble. He didn''t expect Hou Liang to appear. The boy his mother didn''t understand anything. Even if he dared to speak, he was a little speechless. After hesitating for a while, he said, "you don''t understand this! It has nothing to do with you!"


    Hou Liang said coldly, "it has nothing to do with me? It doesn''t need money to import a large amount of materials? It''s easy for you to open your mouth and shut up. What if the capital turnover can''t keep up? You went to discuss with others for a long time, and didn''t borrow a penny. Isn''t it the money I borrowed? What right do you have to command indiscriminately?"


    Zhou Taihang was even more angry. The boy''s words were short, and he really couldn''t borrow money. For a moment, he was angry and blushed. He pointed to Hou Liang and said, "you boy are against me today? I want to go to president an and tell president an that you don''t understand anything. You interfere with my normal work here with some credit!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK! Go now. Don''t tell me what to do here. Do you want me to follow you? If not, please help yourself!"


    Zhou Taihang knew that he was more embarrassed and had no good results. He turned around in anger and left the construction site.


    Manager Han, hongyujun and others are about to applaud Hou Liang. They come over and talk to Hou Liang. These things are handled according to normal conditions, which is not what Zhou Taihang said at all.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "don''t pay attention to him, and don''t do what he said. This guy has ulterior motives. Everyone is busy. If you have something to do, you can call me! But I don''t understand!"


    Everyone laughed at Hou Liang. The person who knows a lot is afraid to say anything, but it''s really interesting that a person who doesn''t understand has come and made Zhou Taihang so miserable.


    Hou Liang saw that the time was almost up, so he left now.


    Manager Han and hongyujun were all angry and wanted to leave Hou Liang for a meal. Naturally, Hou Liang couldn''t stay. There was something else to ask Qimei.


    Hou Liang came to Yinding hotel all the way. It was also a coincidence that he got off the bus and saw Qimei get off from another car.


    Although Qi Zong is a few years older than himself, he is only twenty-five years old. It''s needless to say that he has big eyes and a small mouth. If he doesn''t smile, it''s like laughing. That beauty is not found in other beauties. The figure is even better. Needless to say, it''s about the same size as Lin Weier!


    Qi Mei didn''t expect Hou Liang to stare at himself so much. Thinking of the embarrassed appearance yesterday, he immediately blushed: "Hou Liang, you came so early!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! Can I come late for dinner with a beautiful woman?"


    Hou Liang was about to continue, when GE Honglin ran out of it, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and whispered, "minister Hou, I''m about to call you now. The situation is bad!"


    Qi Mei also knows Ge Honglin. When he went to the meeting that day, he also went with Chen Hou. Why is this old boss so affectionate when he met Hou liang?


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "general manager Ge, aren''t you working in the headquarters? Why are you back in the hotel?"


    Ge Honglin said, "I''m demoted! It seems that the headquarters is really going to change the boss. Let''s go in and say, find a good single room!"


    Ge Honglin didn''t pay attention to Qi Mei, so he pulled Hou Liang hard and walked inside.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "general manager Ge, I have another guest. Let''s have dinner together. Let''s talk while eating."


    Ge Honglin saw Qi Mei on one side and immediately said sheepishly, "how can that work? I''m still busy first. I''ll call you later. You eat, you eat!"


    Ge Honglin came quickly and walked quickly. He soon walked in.


    Qi Mei also smiled and came to the private room with Hou Liang. After ordering the dishes, Qi Mei said, "Hou Liang, I''m really sorry about yesterday. I shouldn''t miss you so much. If it weren''t for your timely appearance, I would be completely finished. The grace of saving lives!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if you don''t think I''m intentional, don''t thank me. It''s not a lifesaving favor!"


    Qi Mei said seriously this time: "why not save lives? There are some things you don''t understand, but it''s just a coincidence. I know what these people want to do very well. I don''t want to put me... Then..."


    Qi Mei couldn''t go on with this sentence. These things are really hard to say. I wanted to explain the seriousness of the problem to Hou Liang. This statement was broken in several places, and my face turned red. I was embarrassed to look at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased his eyebrows and asked nervously, "I didn''t hear clearly. What''s going on? If I don''t go, what will happen next?"


    Qi Mei blushed again. He didn''t expect to meet Hou Liang https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1420282.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 280

    Qi Mei doesn''t have to mention it. Today is the day to invite Hou Liang to dinner. You should always say Hou Liang''s credit, otherwise you won''t show your gratitude. Hou Liang doesn''t seem to be a big problem, but Qi Mei is really a lifesaver.


    Qi Mei pursed her small mouth and said, "I don''t have to say it. I''m really grateful. I shouldn''t have doubted you yesterday. It''s my sister''s fault. I''m sorry!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t mention it, that''s it! If you doubt it, you still suspect that I secretly watched the video, but in fact I didn''t watch it!"


    Qi Mei was even more embarrassed. The two people were still sitting together, so they gently hugged Hou Liang''s shoulder and said with a smile, "don''t care! I was also a little skeptical at that time, and then I thought of it. You saw that there was nothing in it. Now I''m in a bad situation, so I dragged the white list and didn''t get anything!"


    Hou Liang nodded, but it was not easy to answer anything.


    Qi Mei said again, "you''d better come in time, otherwise, they''ll come and drag the white list soon. I hate these people. One of them is shameless, and he''s already undoing his trouser belt. He''s about to..."


    Qi Mei was really dizzy. He looked at Hou Liang with a red face and gently hugged Hou Liang, but he was embarrassed to go on.


    Hou Liang was also helpless, hehe said with a smile, "don''t mention it if you don''t mention it. Didn''t I be there yesterday? I saw everything!"


    Qi Mei blushed and said, "my white list didn''t let go at all. What did you see? What nonsense? You boy!"


    Qi Mei twisted Hou Liang''s face when she said something. It''s not that Qi Mei didn''t pay attention to these details, but that there was something wrong with today''s topic. Qi Mei couldn''t care so much.


    Hou Liang also teased with a bitter face, "President Qi, am I wronged by you? I mean, I saw the situation at that time, but I didn''t say I saw you


    Qi Mei was even more embarrassed. He grabbed Hou Liang''s face and said coyly, "stop talking! You boy! I didn''t show anything at all. Can you see it? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Qi Mei pinched it and felt a little embarrassed. He also felt that Hou Liang was indeed wronged. He gently rubbed it again and stunned Hou Liang. This great beauty is also very interesting!


    At this time, the waiter came in and served the dishes. He also saw the situation of the two people. He was a little stunned, put down the dishes and hurried out.


    Qi Mei looked at Hou Liang curiously, feeling something wrong, and suddenly realized that he was holding Hou Liang. What''s this? Hou Liang hurriedly opened the room, blushing and saying, "Hou Liang, don''t care! I didn''t mean that, nor did I mean it on purpose, but I thought you were funny. That''s why I hugged you."


    Hou Liang originally wanted to tease Qimei, but he was so teased by Qimei that he could only laugh with hehe.


    Qi Mei also thought it was interesting. This meal had not been eaten yet, and it was so interesting that he had never experienced it before. After looking at it, Hou Liangcai smiled and said, "don''t call me president Qi, either. I''m much older than you, and I like your character very much. Just call me sister, OK?"


    Hou Liang had to agree, nodded and said, "OK, sister!"


    Qi Mei was so happy that he just let go of Hou Liang''s shoulder, hugged him again, giggled and said, "brother, you''re really interesting! By the way, yesterday you said you wanted to find me something, don''t know what it was?" Hou Liang remembered what happened yesterday and forgot to switch off a topic, but it was good. He also recognized a boss sister, echoed with a big brother not long ago, and said with a smile, "sister, there is a man named Wang Tianlin, do you recognize him?"


    Qimei immediately said, "yes, that''s the boss of Hualin trading company under our Huanyun company. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang was happy at this. Isn''t it a coincidence? However, this can also prove that Qi Delong is playing tricks. No wonder this guy said that he would be unlucky in a few days. It turned out that this was still the case. Thanks to Qi Mei, it would be unclear when he was cheated.


    Hou Liang then asked, "is the third floor of No. 15 Hailin street the property of your Huanyun company?"


    Qi Mei also nodded immediately: "yes! We used to have a small company there, but it was cancelled. Why do you ask?"


    Hou Liang was relieved, smiled and said, "sister, I''m going to set up my own construction company, and I have a crush on that place


    Qi Mei immediately interrupted Hou Liang''s words, gently hugged Hou Liang''s shoulder and said, "brother, this is no problem, you don''t have to say it, just give it to you by your sister. Even if it''s a little kind, I''m just worried that I have nothing to repay you!"


    Hou Liang also said, hurriedly said: "sister, I don''t mean that. If you want to repay me, your people are enough. Don''t use this place!"


    This time Qi Mei also fainted, staring at Hou Liang in a daze, and then pinched Hou Liang''s face: "brother, what do you mean? That''s not good, there''s a place for you, you''re still small!"


    Hou Liang immediately didn''t know what to say. He also knew that Qimei was wrong. He hurriedly laughed and hugged Qimei''s slender waist and said, "sister, I don''t mean that. It''s a slip of the tongue! I mean, I can recognize your sister. I don''t want you to give me this place at all. I just need to rent it."


    Qi Mei also knew that Hou Liang didn''t mean that, and he could understand it. He also looked at Hou Liang and said with a giggle, "brother, do you still want your sister to promise each other?"


    This made Hou Liang dizzy, and he laughed. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Qimei smiled so much that he leaned over Hou Liang and covered his mouth.


    Hou Liang said after a while, "sister, I haven''t finished yet. One of my brothers has negotiated the price. As long as we sign the agreement, it''s OK! We''d better discuss it!"


    Qi Mei sat up straight and said with a smile, "no, my place is really useless. If you like it, I''ll sell it to you. If you have money, you can give it symbolically. If you don''t have money, even if your sister lent it to you, you don''t want your rent. When you have money, you can give it to your sister again. Is this the head office?"


    Hou Liang was also moved in his heart. If he could buy it, it would be very good. It would be his own real estate in the future. Qimei wouldn''t want too much money. Then he nodded and said, "OK, then you can offer a price, and I''ll buy it!"


    Qi Mei stretched out a finger and shook it in front of Hou Liang''s nose.


    Hou liang thought about the place. There was also a courtyard in front and back. The third floor was 1500 square meters, less than 11000 square meters. It was really OK, so he nodded and said, "OK! That''s 10 million. Can we sign an agreement in the afternoon?"


    Qimei giggled again, "brother, can I still make money with you? Onemillion, and we signed the agreement in the afternoon. Let''s have dinner, have a drink, and I''ll give you a toast!"


    Qi Mei was really happy. He took up his glass and poured a glass of red wine. He raised his glass and drank with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect to pick up this big bargain. He hesitated and said, "this is not good. Ten million is not expensive. I can''t buy it like this. Isn''t it a threat? I''m not that kind of person. It''s still ten million. I still have this money. If I don''t have it, I''ll discuss it with you!"


    Qimei didn''t care about that. Even if Hou Liang was invited to have a drink, Hou Liang could only have a drink with Qimei.


    Next, Qi Mei stopped talking about the house and asked Hou Liang about his situation. He also asked Hou Liang if he would like to work in Huanyun company, and he would not treat Hou Liang badly.


    Hou Liang naturally declined politely. As long as Anna was in Hongcheng group for one day, Hou Liang would not leave. This is what Hou Liang promised. Scaring Anna is another thing.


    The more they talked, the happier they became. Almost for more than an hour, they became sister and brother who talked about everything, which Hou Liang didn''t expect.


    When the two men came out, Hou Liang was walking in front. He passed a private room and was pulled in by GE Honglin. With a worried face, he said, "minister Hou, what am I going to do now?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and whispered to ge Honglin, "general manager Ge, you can rest assured. Within a week, I''ll let you become the general manager, and I''ll transfer you back to the headquarters. There are still things today, and I''ll talk about them another day."


    Ge Honglin widened his eyes and asked, "minister Hou, are you kidding?"


    Hou Liang said seriously, "Mr. Ge, I''ve never joked with you?"


    Ge Honglin laughed and quickly let go of Hou Liang: "I can trust you. As long as it''s what you say, I know it''s true! It''s just a little magical!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "the magic thing is still behind. I know who will replace you. Just rest assured, and I''ll settle it for you."


    Ge Honglin smiled and nodded and sent Hou Liang out.


    Qi Mei was at the door. He grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and came out. He followed Hou Liang into the car. Then he pinched Hou Liang''s face, giggled and said, "brother, you can boast enough. Can you manage other people''s affairs?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this is not boasting. I really know what''s going on. Are you not driving?"


    Qi Mei shook his head and said, "if you don''t drive, just take your brother''s car. I''ll sell this place to you, sign an agreement on the spot, and I''ll transfer the ownership in the afternoon."


    Hou Liang also promised with a smile, "OK! But don''t make it public for the time being. Don''t let others know, OK? Including the people around you!"


    Qimei promised with a smile, "OK, I''ll listen to whatever my brother says, that is, I won''t tell my vice president. Keep it a secret for you, OK?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This beautiful woman was really interesting. She promised everything to everyone. Thanks to her not being a liar, she would have changed her hands by millions, nearly 10 million.


    Back to Huanyun company, the two people went upstairs together. They were also lucky. They really didn''t meet Qi Delong. This matter still needs to play a trick on Qi Delong. Anyone who opposes him should deal with him. Even if they find Qi Mei here, they are not afraid of him.


    The two signed an agreement. Qi Mei insisted on onemillion yuan, but Hou Liang couldn''t do it. So they bought it. Qi Mei asked someone to go through the formalities. Then they put their arms around Hou Liang''s shoulder and asked in their ears, "brother, are you still satisfied?"

 Chapter 281

    Hou Liang laughed, "sister, I''m so sorry!"


    Qi Mei also giggled, put his arm around Hou Liang''s shoulder, and gently kissed Hou Liang on the face: "let''s go. I''ll send you my certificate tomorrow morning. No matter what''s difficult, I want to call my sister."


    Hou Liang was kissed for a while, but he was also a little stunned. He didn''t know what the situation was. He also looked up at Qi Mei.


    Qi Mei smiles all over his face, so don''t mention the beauty, but there''s no embarrassment. He should treat himself as a brother, but this is also Hou Liang''s happiest. It''s good to have this sister.


    Hou Liang just stood up. Before he reached the door, Qi Mei shouted, "by the way, brother, I''ll call you another day, and my father will invite you. After knowing this, he was also very happy, and he had to come specially to see you!"


    Hou Liang didn''t know what Qimei''s father was doing. He didn''t seem to be in Linhai yet. He nodded his head and agreed. Then he left Huanyun company.


    It was getting late. Hou Liang remembered the trick of Qi Delong and how to deal with this guy. He immediately rushed to No. 15 Hailin street.


    Heihu and Zhongshu are both here. They know that this company is owned by Hou Liang https://www.readbook8.com/jipinnvzongcai/1426216.html


    Genius remembers the address of this website in one second: www.readbook8.com. Reading bar Chinese network mobile version reading website: m.readbook8.com

 Chapter 282

    Hou Liang laughed, "Nana, remind me to come quickly at this time? How did you drive me away that night?"


    Anna was not in the mood to talk nonsense with Hou Liang, and said casually, "don''t look for trouble! Didn''t you make it clear? I also said that if you go in the future, you will also be in my bed, let you... Don''t talk nonsense, come here!"


    Anna hung up the phone after saying that, and Hou Liang also laughed. Although this beautiful woman was prepared for it, it was inevitable that she was a little panicked at this time. After all, the company almost relied on her alone to support it.


    Hou Liang soon came to the office, and Anna quickly stood up: "Hou Liang, lock the door!"


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "what are you doing? Are you still strong?"


    Anna blushed with shame: "don''t be ridiculous. When is it? They are going to fight today. I don''t know what they have prepared!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry. No matter what preparation they have, we will make them look gloomy today and find out the big borers of Hongcheng group!"


    Anna nodded and was about to speak. The phone on the table rang, and Anna hurried to answer it.


    Hou Liang also knew that it was probably from Sanshi group. He also came and gently hugged Anna and listened next to Anna''s ear.


    Anna also gently pasted a small pink and delicate face on Hou Liang''s face: "hello? That one?"


    The voice of a middle-aged man over there said, "president an, it''s me! Chen Hou!"


    Knowing that it was him, Anna also deliberately asked, "Chen Dong, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    Chen Hou''s voice over there laughed and said, "Mr. an, the transfer agreement has been signed for several days. Why didn''t you call the money? It''s just like half an hour. The Secretary outside knocked on the door and came in:" Mr. an, Mr. Chen of Sanshi group is here. "


    Anna looked at Hou Liang and said, "please!"


    Soon Chen Hou and two people came in, one of whom was familiar to Hou Liang and was also a senior manager of Sanshi group.


    Chen Hou looked at Anna and said hello politely instead of questioning her as soon as she came up, Then he said with a smile, "Mr. an, we have signed an agreement. You have paid for our Sanshi group three times. Hou Liang saw that the signature was the one with a dot on the an character, and the official seal. The Hong character of Hongcheng group is also a traditional character. Although there is a horizontal character under the bird character, there is not a dot in the middle, but two horizontal characters.


    Now there is no problem. Everything is in accordance with their own plan. Today we will have a good look at Zhou Taihang! It also gives Sanshi group a heavy blow, because the signature is Chen Hou, and this old thing can''t run away.


    After Hou Liang saw it clearly, he pressed close to Anna''s small ear and said, "Nana, pretend to be surprised and angry, and find some directors."


    Anna nodded gently, then slapped the agreement on the table, stared at Chen Hou and said, "I haven''t signed this agreement at all. Where did this come from?"


    Chen Hou thought it was a trick. He laughed and said, "president an, your signature and the official seal of your Hongcheng group were things a few days ago. Won''t you be so forgetful?"


    Anna also gradually entered the play at this time, and said with trembling anger: "minister Hou, go to find some directors, and find President Zhou, and immediately figure out this matter. I haven''t signed this agreement at all!"


    Chen Hou didn''t know what the plan was, but also smiled darkly: "no matter who you call, this agreement is also signed by you. I''ll wait!"


    Chen Houhe and the two people who came with him sat down and waited for the play. This is a good play of Hongcheng group.


    Hou Liang hurriedly told the Secretary to find several directors of Hongcheng group.


    However, for a long time, Li Lao, Zhang Taiqing, Shi Shiming and Zhou Taihang came to the office respectively.


    Hou Liang also deliberately glanced at several people. Li Lao and others saw Chen Hou sitting here with an inexplicable face. Only Zhou Taihang''s face showed an imperceptible smile.


    Hou Liang knew that Zhou Taihang would not let others know about this plan, because it also related to the shares of several directors. Others would not agree with Zhou Taihang to do so. This guy was too cruel.


    Anna said with a very ugly face, "three directors, President Zhou, look at this agreement. There is a problem inside us! The situation is extremely serious!"


    The three directors and Zhou Taihang all came to have a look, but the reaction was different. The three directors were surprised and Zhou Taihang was helpless.


    Hou Liang''s heart is funny. This guy wants to cooperate with Chen Hou in acting. He also wants to frame Anna, so that everyone can''t bear it!


    Li Lao first shouted, "president an, what''s going on? It''s impossible?"


    Zhang Taiqing also said, "yes! When we won the project at the beginning, it was also very laborious. At that time, an and Minister Hou all contributed. How could we give it to Sanshi group?"


    Shi Shiming also nodded with incredulity on his face.


    But several people soon showed that Zhou Taihang, who was acting on the side, looked helpless and panicked.


    Li Lao immediately asked, "Zhou Taihang, do you know what''s going on?"


    Zhou Taihang nodded, shook his head quickly, and said with a panic on his face, "I don''t know, I don''t know! I don''t know!"


    Now everyone saw that there was a problem, and they all looked at Zhou Taihang. Li Lao said coldly, "Zhou Taihang, this is not a small thing. If you know, I advise you to say it!"

 Chapter 283

    Soon Shi Shiming and Zhang Taiqing also joined the ranks of pressing questions.


    Anna also calmed down. Knowing that Hou Liang could handle this matter, she was still sneering. As long as she cooperated well, she looked at Zhou Taihang and said, "Zhou Taihang, if you have anything to say, don''t hesitate, it involves the rise and fall of our Hongcheng group!"


    Zhou Taihang looked at Anna in horror and asked, "president an, what can I say?"


    Anna was deliberately stunned: "say!"


    Zhou Taihang said innocently, "president an, don''t blame me. This matter is really a big deal. I want to talk to several directors these days. This is really the agreement you signed!"


    Li Lao and others were stunned. Their faces changed greatly and they all looked at Anna.


    Chen Hou lost no time and said, "at last, there is one in Hongcheng group to tell the truth, but even if Zhou Taihang doesn''t say it, we''re not afraid. There''s your signature and official seal on it, and we Sanshi group are not afraid of lawsuits! Hum!"


    Li Lao was even more angry. Looking at Anna, he said coldly, "president an, what''s going on? Tell me clearly!"


    Zhang Taiqing also said, "I have long seen that you are not kind-hearted. You collude with Hou Liang, a small minister, and deceive the company. Finally, there is a problem. Give us an explanation!"


    Hou Liang was also very angry in his heart. This guy was not as good as Li Lao. Li Lao just wanted an explanation. This guy told all the previous things!


    Zhou Taihang also timely said, "president an, I said no to this matter. I can''t hide it. Sooner or later, something big will happen. You''ll be fine. You''ll get a sum of money. Even if your shares fall, you won''t lose much, but what about others? And Li Lao, Zhang Dong and Shi Dong?"


    After hearing Zhou Taihang''s words, several people also suddenly realized, and one by one looked at Anna angrily.


    In fact, Anna has calmed down at this time, but she is still a little afraid after seeing this scene. If Hou Liang hadn''t been prepared, she wouldn''t be able to jump out of the building at the moment!


    Anna also deliberately pointed to Zhou Taihang and said, "Zhou Taihang, you are nonsense! Bloody! How difficult was it when we won the project? With so many bidding units, only we won the bid, or after some efforts of minister Hou, how could I sign this agreement? When did I sign it?"


    Zhou Taihang deliberately pretended to be a little embarrassed and looked at several directors.


    Li laoleng said, "don''t be afraid, Zhou Taihang! You can''t hide such a big thing. Just say it!"


    Zhou Taihang said innocently, "at that time, there were only three of us in the private room of Yinding Hotel, and President Chen was also there. At that time, I said that this agreement could not be signed, but my identity was here!"


    Li Lao angrily said, "then why don''t you tell us this in time?"


    Zhou Taihang said wrongfully, "president an ordered that this matter should not be told to anyone. If it is said, I will go home tomorrow, and I dare not say it!"


    Several directors were so angry that they sat on the sand and stared at Anna, just to ask Anna to give a statement. Everyone saw the signature at the back and the official seal of Hongcheng group.


    Hou Liang was beside Anna at this time, and whispered, "Nana, the performance is almost finished. Call the police! The police is coming, and it''s time for us to fight back. Don''t be afraid, I''m here!"


    Anna nodded slightly, and then said to the three directors, "three directors, I, Anna, will not do anything harmful to the interests of the group company. Today''s thing is that someone is playing tricks! Those who are clear are clear, and those who are turbid are turbid. I have never done those things that Zhou Taihang said. Call the police and let the police investigate!"


    Li Lao and others were all cold mouthed, but they also secretly looked at Chen Hou and Zhou Taihang. After all, they were both crafty and had some doubts in their hearts.


    Chen Hou and Zhou Taihang are not afraid. These two people also know well in their hearts. The agreement was signed by Anna personally, which is not wrong. It is also the official seal of Hongcheng group, and this is not wrong. There is Zhou Taihang, a witness. Only the three of them are here. Can Anna explain clearly? It''s strange if you explain clearly!


    Anna called the police soon. Everyone sat in Anna''s office and waited. Anna was also acting, leaning on the sand dejectedly, pretending to be helpless.


    This is a major case, involving hundreds of millions of dollars, and the police arrived soon.


    Hou Liang is really familiar. It''s really Wei Dayong, the vice captain who took Hou Liang to rescue uncle Zhong and others that day. The other seems to be the chief of the economic investigation department, whose name is Ding Chunsong.


    Wei Dayong didn''t know what was going on. When he came in, he greeted Hou Liang and asked, "who''s Anna? Anna who called the police!"


    Anna stood up and said, "I called the police. I''ll tell you what happened to the case!"


    Anna immediately told the whole story of the case to the two people.


    After listening, Ding Chunsong also picked up the agreement and looked at it. Then he asked, "president an, are you sure you didn''t sign this agreement?"


    Anna nodded, "I haven''t signed an agreement at all."


    Ding Chunsong looked at everyone, and then asked, "what are the three people who signed this agreement that day? Which is the president of Hongcheng group, Zhou Taihang? Which is director Chen Hou?"


    Zhou Taihang and Chen Hou hurriedly introduced themselves and also talked about the signing of the agreement that day. Naturally, they also have noses and eyes. Both of them made it up.


    Ding Chunsong turned and looked at Anna and said, "president an, how do you explain this?"


    Anna immediately said, "I didn''t participate in this at all. If I had to sign it, I''d better show the evidence!"


    Chen Hou immediately said, "president an, you can''t do this? There is your signature and the official seal of Hongcheng group on the agreement. This is not evidence?"


    Ding Chunsong also smiled, raised his agreement and asked, "president an, how do you explain this?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "I haven''t signed it. I don''t know why I signed it, nor why our company''s official seal is on it."


    What does Ding Chunsong do? Although he is a little confused, he still asks, "no one deliberately imitates the usual signature? Has the company''s official seal been kept by others?"


    Anna shook her head. "No one imitates my signature? The official seal has always been here, and no one has moved it at all?"


    Hou Liang then said, "Mr. an, that''s right! What chief Ding said is reasonable. If you haven''t signed, your handwriting should be wrong. There is also the official seal, which you haven''t kept for others, so can someone else engrave the official seal to sign?"


    Anna and Hou Liang also negotiated. At this time, Anna should be surprised to check her handwriting and official seal according to the plot, and also timely exclaimed, "yes! I was stunned, and I didn''t check it at all. Chief Ding, give me that agreement, and I''ll take a closer look!"


    Ding Chunsong hurriedly gave Anna the agreement.


    Anna looked carefully, and soon exclaimed, "chief Ding, this is not my signature!"


    Chen Hou was a little dizzy, and hurriedly stole a glance at Zhou Taihang.


    Zhou Taihang doesn''t care. This is Anna''s Autographed name. How can it be wrong?


    Ding Chunsong hurriedly looked at it and said, "president an, there is no proof in words. Take out your previous signatures and compare them. We have a special trace inspection department, which can identify handwriting. This can''t be deceived."


    Anna also hurried to find her signature.


    Zhou Taihang secretly laughed proudly and glanced at Chen Hou.


    Chen Hou also smiled and didn''t make a sound. He should not be wrong.


    Anna soon found her signature, took it out and compared it carefully. Hou Liang also gathered together. Soon Hou Liang exclaimed, "I said that an would not fool around. This signature is not an an president at all! All of an''s signatures have a semicircular circle on it, and this signature is a little!"


    Anna also said definitely, "this is the problem, you see!"


    Ding Chunsong looked at it and said, "this is really not the signature of president an, and I don''t need any trace examination department to do handwriting identification. I can see it at a glance."


    At this time, Zhou Taihang and Chen Hou were also silly. Both of them had doubts on their faces. Zhou Taihang couldn''t help but come and watch.


    Hou Liang then asked with a smile, "Zhou Taihang, is he guilty? This is nothing at all. You can''t rely on it even if you want to."


    Zhou Taihang said coldly, but he was also a little empty in his heart. Is there really something different? How is this possible? I found Anna by myself, and Anna signed it by herself. Why is it different from usual? But this is not in a hurry. Anna signed it. The work seal must be right!


    Hou Liang teased Zhou Taihang and hurriedly said, "president an, this signature is fake. Look at the official seal! The official seal must be privately engraved outside!"


    Anna also followed Hou Liang''s plot and immediately looked at the official seal.


    Hou Liang also quickly exclaimed, "president an, what else can we say? As expected, this official seal is also fake, and it is not the official seal of Hongcheng group at all! This liar is stupid enough. The traditional characters are not traditional characters, and there are two more simplified characters, which is too unprofessional?"


    Hou Liang also laughed.


    Anna is also happy. This boy is a genius in acting. It''s a pity to be a minister of Hongcheng group. She should go to Hollywood!


    Anna quickly took out her official seal and engraved two on the paper beside her. If she carefully identified them, she could really see that they were different at all.


    Seeing this, section chief Ding picked up the documents next to him, carefully compared them, and soon came up with the result: "this is simply wrong, the handwriting is not president an, and the official seal is not from Hongcheng group. Please come and have a look!"


    Chen Hou and Zhou Taihang were so strange that they hurried to see it.


    The two people''s mentality is still somewhat different. Zhou Taihang believes that there is nothing wrong. This is what Anna signed for herself or the official seal that Anna sealed herself.


    Chen Hou doubted whether Zhou Taihang had played a trick here and deliberately embarrassed Sanshi group.

 Chapter 284

    Hou Liang, no matter what they think, and no matter Anna, who is a beautiful woman, is a little worried. He smiles and asks, "President Zhou and President Chen, where did you two get such an agreement? Isn''t it obvious that you want to blackmail?"


    Zhou Taihang and Chen Hou looked at each other and stared at Hou Liang. However, both of them also saw that there were indeed some differences compared with the previous pieces. How could this be possible?


    Hou Liang smiled again and said, "Zhou Taihang and Chen Dong, are you playing too much? Just sign a word, find a radish and engrave an official seal, and you want to take this big project?"


    Anna almost didn''t laugh. Even if the boy acted so lifelike, his words were uncomfortable enough.


    Hou Liang also saw that the two people were a little dizzy, and his heart was also afraid. Then he said, "but you two are not too greedy for money. If I were to find radish and engrave the official seal, I would simply sign an equity transfer agreement, transfer the equity of all directors of Hongcheng group to you, and don''t want the building. Give it away! How good it is?"


    It''s not only Anna who wants to laugh, but even section chief Ding almost didn''t laugh, but that''s the fact! There is a problem with the signature and the official seal. At this time, he also picked up the agreement and asked, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Zhou, since you said it was signed by Mr. an, can you explain to me why it is different?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "chief Ding, isn''t it difficult for you? The signature is not signed by President an at all. How can it be the same? Besides, can the official seal engraved on radish be the same as that of Hongcheng group?"


    Zhou Taihang and Chen Hou are going mad, but they still don''t know what''s going on! I thought there was no way to take out this agreement. Everyone saw that it was true. Anna couldn''t win the lawsuit, otherwise Chen Hou didn''t dare to come!


    I don''t know if this result is achieved now. Everything is fake!


    Zhou Taihang was very confident that Anna signed it and sealed it with her own hand. This is that no one can be wrong when he comes, but he made a mistake. What''s the reason?


    At this time, it''s useless to say this again. Zhou Taihang clenched his teeth and said, "I can''t explain this matter, but the three of us really signed an agreement together. I know this thing and there can be no mistake. President an also told me, don''t talk to others."


    Chen Hou also hurriedly said, "officer, don''t listen to Hou Liang''s provocation. We have experienced this personally. We are all together. How can it be the official seal carved on the radish?"


    Ding Chunsong didn''t speak. He put the agreement in his hand on the table and put aside the documents and official seals that Anna had signed in the past. He waved to the two people to have a look again. This really needs to be explained.


    Hou Liang was also deliberately angry with the two people, and hurriedly shouted, "Xiao Liu, come in quickly, hurry up!"


    Secretary Liu also hurried in at the door: "minister Hou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "go find a magnifying glass and let Zhou and Chen Dong see clearly. There is a big problem here. The two people are old-fashioned and can''t see clearly."


    Chen Hou is also very angry, but this is not the time to quarrel with Hou Liang! This big thing can''t be solved yet!


    Secretary Liu also fainted, stared and asked, "minister Hou, it''s hard to find a magnifying glass! But old accountant Fang has a reading glass there. I don''t know if it''s ok?" Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh himself, and hurriedly said, "OK, OK! It''s blind. It''s better to have than not!"


    Chen Hou couldn''t stand it anymore and said coldly, "I''m not blind, and I don''t need any reading glasses!"


    Hou Liang even asked with a smile, "Mr. Chen, if you weren''t blind, would you get such an agreement? Nothing is the same, and you still want to steal the big project. Aren''t you crazy?"


    Chen Hou''s face turned purple with anger, but he was also worried. He didn''t know whether Zhou Taihang had made a mistake. Although he hated Hou Liang to death, he had no intention to quarrel with Hou Liang, but stared at Zhou Taihang fiercely.


    Hou Liang saw it clearly and asked with a smile, "Mr. Chen, why are you staring at Mr. Zhou? This radish seal was carved by Mr. Zhou himself?"


    Zhou Taihang was also mad by Hou Liang. If he had done it at ordinary times, he would have been a little dizzy at this time. He also glared at Hou Liang fiercely, clenched his teeth and said, "chief Ding, I can''t explain what''s going on, but I know that the three of us are together. This is indeed signed by President an, and I can''t perjure for the benefit of the company?"


    Seeing that Zhou Taihang was so confident, Chen Hou immediately said, "that is, we signed it when we were together. We will not come to Hongcheng group because of an empty agreement. Am I crazy? Hum!"


    Chief Ding was also a little helpless. Looking at the agreement, he said, "since the two refused to admit it, we can do the identification. The official seal is obviously different. Hongcheng group''s official seal is anti-counterfeiting, and this radish... This official seal is obviously different!"


    Hou Liang knew it well in his heart. Since he wanted to deal with these two people, he couldn''t let them run away. At this time, it seemed that he was a little deadlocked, and he couldn''t explain it on the spot. Then he said, "section chief Ding, although this agreement can''t explain the problem immediately, president an hasn''t signed it, and president an won''t lie about it."


    Anna nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, I didn''t sit with them at all. How can I sign this agreement face to face?"


    Hou Liang is just reminding me that I don''t want to delay things too long.


    Chief Ding didn''t give it for nothing, but he just wanted to investigate carefully. Being reminded by Hou Liang, he immediately asked, "President Zhou, where is the place where you signed the agreement? What is the time, about what time?"


    Zhou Taihang also immediately said, "the night before yesterday, it was in a private room in Yinding hotel!"


    Chen Hou also nodded and said, "it''s about eight o''clock in the evening. This can''t be wrong."


    Hou Liang saw that the two men had discussed, and must have done something in Yinding hotel. Then he smiled and said, "you all remember accurately? If you can''t show evidence later, won''t you repent? What do you say you remember the wrong day, not that day, and so on?"


    Chen Hou and Zhou Taihang were also going to be mad by Hou Liang. Chen Hou also said coldly, "this is an iron decision. Can we remember such a big thing wrong?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile after he was sure, "then if we investigate now, the surveillance video must be gone? It will also be cleared by you, won''t it?"


    Chen Hou was stunned immediately, and then said, "Hou Liang, what do you mean? Do you mean we''re playing tricks?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "are you kidding? We''ll prove it on the spot! If you can get the certificate that President an visited your hotel that night, we''ll recognize it and give you 600 million. How about it? President an, you know in your heart whether you''ve been there or not. Dare you promise?"


    Anna was a little worried about handwriting identification just now. After all, she signed it by herself. At this time, Hou Liang soon talked about it here. She knew it in her heart. She had never been there at all. She hurriedly said, "dare to promise! As long as they come up with evidence or have video surveillance records, I won''t say anything about handwriting and official seal. It''s my signature!"


    Seeing that Hou Liang and Anna were so determined, section chief Ding immediately said, "then we will go to Yinding hotel to investigate the surveillance video immediately!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "chief Ding, don''t bother you! Yinding hotel is the industry of Sanshi group. They are also prepared to choose this place to frame president an. What are you doing for nothing?"


    Section chief Ding was also stunned: "minister Hou, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "is it still up to you to run? Ask Mr. Chen to make a call and ask the hotel staff to adjust the surveillance. The answer in a moment is that the video surveillance is empty. If there is no video of that night, then don''t you understand everything?"


    Hou Liang''s words can be said to be quite powerful, blocking the back roads of Chen Hou and Zhou Taihang, and turning the two people blue.


    Regardless of that, chief Ding immediately said to Chen Hou, "Mr. Chen, the fact is the fact. As long as Mr. an has been there, Mr. an has also agreed to this agreement, which is true. Then Yinding hotel is the industry of your Sanshi group. Just call and believe that your people must support Mr. Chen and will not cheat."


    This is an obvious thing. It is related to the authenticity of the agreement and the interests of Sanshi group. Naturally, the people in the hotel will not cheat. Unless it is really empty, it will not be given, and there is no need for chief Ding to send someone to go there again.


    Chen Hou also deliberately took out the phone and called out, arranging the people of Yinding hotel to immediately adjust the surveillance video of that night.


    As soon as Chen Hou hung up the phone, Hou Liang began to tease: "section chief Ding, we don''t have to wait, just follow the instructions over there that the surveillance video is cleared. We continue to discuss how to do this. There won''t be any at all? Why don''t they dare to choose another place? Because they can''t arrange it elsewhere!"


    At this time, section chief Ding had some faith in Hou Liang. The signature and official seal were still wrong. The location was Yinding Hotel, and they were really playing tricks. However, section chief Ding needed evidence to handle the case, so he said, "minister Hou, we need evidence, we can''t guess, we''d better wait."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "if my guess is good, the result is obvious."


    Hou Liang winked at Anna as he spoke and motioned for Anna to ask.


    Anna suppressed a smile and asked, "minister Hou, what did you say was the result?"


    Hou Liang then deliberately whispered, "Chen Dong, I''m sorry! The surveillance video of our hotel has been emptied these two days, and I can''t find the video you need, sorry!"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing now.


    Even section chief Ding and Wei Dayong wanted to laugh, but they reluctantly resisted laughing.


    Zhou Taihang and Chen Hou were furious, and they also looked at each other. Their faces were all iron blue.


    At this time, the three directors next to Li Lao also fainted, and I don''t know what''s going on.

 Chapter 285

    Hou Liang saw Anna laugh and deliberately teased Chen Hou: "Chen Dong, this is also the need of the case. Dare you press the hands-free button on the phone, everyone listen!"


    Chief Ding immediately said, "it''s nothing, and it''s really the need of the case. We''ll just press the hands-free button. Mr. Chen, please cooperate."


    Hou Liang brought the matter to this point, and Ding Ke Chang also spoke. Chen Hou had no way not to agree. Even if Hou Liang was right, he couldn''t be guilty! This is no small matter. The amount involved in the case is hundreds of millions, so I can only nod and promise.


    Hou Liang was not idle at this time. He took out his phone and called sister-in-law Mei, asking her to call out the surveillance video, that is, the video of Anna returning home for dinner the night before yesterday, and when she had been there the night before yesterday, Anna sent herself away, and then took a taxi to the group company.


    Although sister-in-law Mei didn''t know what the use of Hou Liang was, she immediately agreed. Sister-in-law Mei believed in Hou Liang very much.


    Hou Liang had just finished arranging these things, and Chen Hou''s phone rang.


    Chen Hou looked at it and was about to pick it up. Hou Liang immediately asked, "Mr. Chen, is it Yinding hotel?"


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Chen Hou wanted to pick it up by himself. After a while, there was no way. No one could do it. It was not easy to directly pick it up by Hou Liang''s question in advance. He stared at Hou Liang helplessly, and then pressed the hands-free key to connect: "I''m Chen Hou!"


    A crisp voice inside said, "Chen Dong, I''m sorry! The surveillance video of our hotel has been emptied these two days, and I can''t find the video you need, sorry!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh. Even Li Lao, Zhang Taiqing, Shi Shiming and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Chen Hou and Zhou Taihang were livid, scolding Hou Liang over and over in their hearts. They were so embarrassed that they hung up the phone as soon as they tried.


    Hou Liang hurriedly continued, "Mr. Chen, have I fulfilled what I said? Even those words are not bad at all. You won''t say that I deliberately colluded with the waiter of your Yinding hotel?"


    This sentence almost made everyone laugh.


    Chen Hou also said coldly, "you don''t have that skill!"


    Hou Liang curled his lips and said, "Mr. Chen, I don''t have that ability, but I disdain to do these things! A director and a boss of you, who made a big radish and carved an official seal, want to blackmail hundreds of millions, and I can''t do this?"


    Now everyone wants to laugh more. These two people were ridiculed by Hou Liang!


    Chief Ding still focused on his work. He suppressed a smile and asked, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Zhou, your hotel has not produced evidence to prove that Mr. an really went to Yinding hotel the night before yesterday? How can this be explained?"


    Both Chen Hou and Zhou Taihang realized that the matter was a little serious. It was originally something Anna couldn''t explain clearly. Hou Liang''s nonsense made two people unable to explain clearly!


    Everyone also looked at Chen Hou and Zhou Taihang. After all, Chen Hou was a cunning old man. Although a cold sweat exuded from his head, he reluctantly said, "although our Yinding Hotel emptied the video, you have no evidence that President an has not been there? We signed this matter together, can it be fake?"


    Zhou Taihang also didn''t care so much. Now that he had reached this point, and no matter what the chairman and directors were, he immediately said, "yes! This is signed by President an himself. There is nothing wrong!"


    Li Lao, Zhang Taiqing, Shi Shiming and others also changed their faces. Several people hated Zhou Taihang to the bone. Even if they didn''t perjure for the company, they couldn''t help outsiders so obviously. Is there such a thing?


    Chief Ding was also a little helpless and looked at Anna and Hou Liang.


    Anna had no choice but to look at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, and did not say anything about the evidence. He frowned and asked, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Zhou, can''t you remember wrong? It was really the night before yesterday? Around eight o''clock?"


    Chen Hou and Zhou Taihang didn''t know what the trick was. They thought Hou Liang was playing a trick. Chen Hou immediately nodded and said, "is there anything wrong with this? It doesn''t matter if I remember wrong alone. President Zhou is still there. You Zhou are always good people and won''t talk nonsense!"


    Zhou Taihang also immediately said, "yes! That is, the night before yesterday, how can we remember such a big thing wrong?"


    Hou Liang said coldly, turned to section chief Ding and captain Wei and said, "both of you heard what they said. If I show evidence, there will be no more problems?"


    Chief Ding nodded immediately and said, "no problem, we''re all listening!"


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was sister-in-law Mei who called. Hou Liang also asked sister-in-law Mei to come up immediately and come directly to Anna''s office.


    Everyone didn''t know who this person was. It seemed to have something to do with the evidence. They didn''t say anything, just waiting for this person to come up.


    But for a long time, sister-in-law Mei knocked on the door and walked in: "minister Hou, the video you want! Nana, you are also there! I thought you were not together!"


    Anna immediately fainted when she saw sister-in-law Mei, and she didn''t know what sister-in-law Mei was doing at this time.


    However, Zhou Taihang and Chen Hou''s faces changed greatly. These two people knew that the matter was completely over, and they could not figure it out on the spot. There was no room for manoeuvre, and they also stared at all this closely.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "sister-in-law Mei, is this the video of the night before yesterday?"


    Mei Sao nodded, "yes!"


    Hou Liang then asked, "what time does Ann always go back?"


    Sister-in-law Mei thought for a moment and said, "I went back after five o''clock, so I hurried to cook."


    Hou Liang then asked, "has president an been out during this period?"


    Sister-in-law Mei shook her head repeatedly, "didn''t you go out? Didn''t you go back later? You discussed your work, and then it was more than eight o''clock when you left. Don''t you remember?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "well, sister-in-law Mei, that''s all I have to ask. You''d better watch the video."


    Hou Liang''s words stunned Zhou Taihang and Chen Hou. They never thought Hou Liang could take out the video. This is a complete end!


    Hou Liang opened Ana''s laptop and inserted the U-disk into it, which clearly showed Anna''s internal situation of Linhai No. 7. Anna came home from more than five o''clock, then changed into her pajamas and sat in the hall watching TV and reading newspapers.


    Later, sister-in-law Mei cooked dinner, and Anna also ate together. She didn''t sit here long. Hou Liang''s figure also appeared in the hall. The two talked for a while, and then Hou Liang left Anna''s house.


    That night was also the day when Hou Liang, who was chased away by Anna, regretted it. Both of them remembered it clearly.


    This week, Taihang and Chen Hou''s faces are sweating. Especially Zhou Taihang''s legs are shaking. Chen Hou is also stupid. He can''t say a word, and his face is pale.


    Hou Liang said with a smile after everyone had seen it: "President Zhou and President Chen, you have also seen that President an can''t run out in his nightgown and sign an agreement with you? The car is at the door of Linhai No. 7, and there is also a surveillance video. Do you need to tune it out for you to have a careful look?"


    Coincidentally, secretary Liu also ran in: "minister Hou, the reading glasses you want!"


    Now Anna couldn''t help but grin with a small mouth.


    Section chief Ding and captain Wei also resisted and almost didn''t laugh.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly picked it up: "thank you, secretary Liu. It''s too timely. These two blind guys haven''t seen it clearly yet. Now, you two can put it on in turn. You can see it carefully, whether it''s monitoring or agreement!"


    Zhou Taihang and Chen Hou were going crazy with anger. At this time, they were also a little scared. No one came to pick up the reading glasses at all, and stood there with their legs shaking.


    Chief Ding looked at the expression of the two people and made it clear. Then he turned around and said coldly, "President Zhou, Dong Chen, do you have any excuses? Speak up as soon as possible!"


    Zhou Taihang and Chen Hou didn''t expect to get to this point today. They couldn''t say a word. Indeed, they had nothing to say. All the escape routes were blocked by Hou Liang!


    Although Zhou Taihang was a little unwilling. Anna signed the agreement, but everything was wrong. All the evidence showed that the two people were lying! Since Hou Liang was there, I just made it clear in front of everyone that it was too late to repent!


    Chen Hou doesn''t think so. There must be something wrong with Zhou Taihang! Fake is fake. It''s a good calculation. In the end, it''s still proved by others!


    Chen Hou sighed helplessly and bowed his head.


    Chief Ding said, "come on! Follow us back. The amount involved in this case is quite huge, hundreds of millions, which is still a rare case near the sea!"


    Hou Liang also cooperated, and hurriedly gave some evidence to chief Ding and captain Wei, who laughed again.


    In fact, the two people are also very grateful to Hou Liang. No matter whether they know each other or not, Hou Liang helped solve the big case today. Some of the most critical clues were discovered by Hou Liang, and some of the most critical evidence was also provided by Hou Liang. The credit is not small.


    Section chief Ding then asked, "president an, you really didn''t participate. We have made it clear, but there are some things we still need to verify with you in time, especially those involving President Zhou."


    Anna also hurriedly gave the business card to section chief Ding.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "there''s nothing to say. President an doesn''t know what''s going on at all. It''s just that Zhou Taihang, a traitor, would not have caused so many things."


    Zhou Taihang was completely stupid. He couldn''t say a word. He also knew in his heart that this time it was over. Fake is fake. It''s really not true!


    Li Lao, Zhang Taiqing, Shi Shiming and others didn''t expect Zhou Taihang to do such a thing. They were all mad and glared at Zhou Taihang severely.


    Li Lao couldn''t help scolding, "Zhou Taihang, you bastard! We have always supported you. How do you know that you even ignore our interests? Are you still a person?"


    Hou Liang looked at Anna. Anna also gave old Li a cold look. This old Li is not a good thing. If it weren''t for their interests, they wouldn''t speak!


    Section chief Ding said at this time, "you two, just come with us!"

 Chapter 286

    The farce between Zhou Taihang and Chen Hou was finally over, and both of them were taken away by section chief Ding and captain Wei.


    At this time, Li Lao, Zhang Taiqing and Shi Shiming were still sitting in the office.


    Hou Liang then smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, have you seen clearly this time? Is it the person you trust most that has gone wrong, not only betraying the interests of the company, but also involving you?"


    Zhang Taiqing was also a little embarrassed, and Li Lao was flushed. This is what he just scolded Zhou Taihang!


    Hou Liang then said, "Zhang Dong, you have seen so many things happen to our Hongcheng group. Which time did Hou Liang harm our Hongcheng group?"


    After all, Zhang Taiqing was a director, and he was also made a little angry by Hou Liang. Looking at Hou Liang, he said coldly, "Hou Liang, what do you mean? Why do you say this to me?"


    Hou Liang then said, "I''m just reminding you that you don''t have to talk about Anna and me all the time. We did discuss some things together, which are also the affairs of the company. For the overall interests of the company, we didn''t embezzle a penny of the company!"


    Anna also said, "it''s general manager Zhou, who you believe most, who betrayed you and the interests of the company. He is a big worm of Hongcheng group!"


    Zhang Taiqing was also angry when he saw Anna. What they said was also very reasonable. Then he was speechless and sat there silent.


    Anna then said, "immediately convene the board of directors to discuss the selection of the boss! People like Zhou Taihang can''t be used anymore. If you set up a company yourself, you can hire Zhou Taihang back at will!"


    Several people were flushed with words, and none of them said anything. They really had nothing to say. The matter of Zhou Taihang also made several people very angry.


    Shi Shiming didn''t have so many statements. In the past, he was also neutral. He spoke only when he couldn''t see things, but he was not biased. At this time, he said, "president an, I think Hou Liang is the right candidate for the general manager!"


    Li Lao and Zhang Taiqing were stunned immediately and looked up at Shi Shiming.


    Shi Shiming smiled faintly, "don''t be surprised, you two. I''m also reasonable! For so many days, so many things of Hongcheng group have been done by Hou Liang, so it''s needless to say that our ability. We can also see from our personality that although it''s a little tricky, we can understand the general situation and take the overall situation into account, isn''t it?"


    Shi Shiming''s words are also well grounded. Li Lao and Zhang Taiqing still can''t say a word. Even though they have been in Linhai for so many years, some things can''t be done.


    Anna and Hou Liang had already discussed that Hou Liang would not be the general manager. Since Shi Shiming said this, Hou Liang quickly winked at Anna.


    Anna also knew it clearly, and immediately said, "what Shi Dong said is very reasonable, but people''s words are terrible! I Anna wholeheartedly for Hongcheng group, or someone opened my mouth and said that I was plotting with Hou Liang. If Hou Liang became the general manager, it would not turn the world upside down?"


    Li Lao, Zhang Taiqing and Shi Shiming were stunned by this sentence, and their ideas were also different.


    Shi Shiming thought that his proposal was also very correct. Anna should adopt it. It was useless for Li Lao and Zhang Taiqing to oppose it.


    Li Lao and Zhang Taiqing both sneered in their hearts. They thought that Anna meant to promote Hou Liang. They said it through Shi Shiming''s mouth. They didn''t know that Anna was Hou Liang. They all laughed badly, and stretched their hands in: "do I touch and jump?"


    Anna felt that Hou Liang''s hand came in again, and it was useless to pull it. She simply didn''t care, but she was embarrassed to look up at Hou Liang, and buried her head in Hou Liang''s chest and asked in a low voice, "how do you remember sister-in-law Mei? That evidence is too critical!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Anna: "I was also distracted at that time. I remember that we slept together that night. Wasn''t it because of the killer? Didn''t we install surveillance in the days when the killer went?"


    Anna remembered at this time, and knew what was going on. It was really the monitoring installed for the killer, not to monitor sister-in-law Mei. However, she also knew that Hou Liang was smart and not distracted.


    Hou Liang also bowed his head and kissed Anna, which was a kind of celebration.


    Anna also leaned back and kissed Hou Liang.


    Anna couldn''t stand this situation. She was made weak, and the whole person was paralyzed on Hou Liang!


    Not knowing what to do, the phone rang, and Hou Liang let anna go.


    Anna was also a little worried. She didn''t tidy up her clothes, but pinched Hou Liang''s face. Hou Liang looked down with a smile. She was even more ashamed. She quickly turned around and tidied up her clothes, and then answered the phone.


    The phone call was from section chief Ding. There are really some things to check with Anna, because Zhou Taihang said that the handwriting and official seal on the agreement were indeed signed by Anna.


    Anna was a little panicked when she hung up the phone. She quickly came over and grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and asked, "Hou Liang, what should I say? This is indeed my signature and my official seal! It''s all your bad idea. How can I explain it at this time? Isn''t this going to happen?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "You can''t say you carved it with a big radish, can you?"


    Anna said with a small grin, "Hou Liang, stop making trouble. When is it time? How can I say?"


    Hou Liang then laughed, "you can say anything. Even if you say you covered it with the official seal carved from a turnip, it''s no problem. After all, it''s our company''s internal document, which is not involved with other units. It''s Zhou Taihang and Chen Hou who have ulterior motives, right?"


    Anna understood this truth at this time. It really doesn''t matter what she said. Even if she casually changed her handwriting and signed, it''s no problem. It''s Zhou Taihang and Chen Hou who make trouble!


    Anna was still a little worried: "no, you go with me!"


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "just say I carved it with a big radish?"


    Anna knew it was unnecessary, and she giggled again.


    Hou Liang teased again: "have you heard a sentence? Dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water! If you don''t say that you were prepared, chief Ding and they won''t believe Zhou Taihang and will deal with him severely, which he deserves!"


    Anna knew at this time that the problem was not her own. It was that they forged the agreement. There was no need to be nervous at all. She also giggled: "let''s go together!"


    Anna pulled Hou Liang out, and the two got on the car together.


    Originally, Hou Liang was fine. He wanted to go with Anna. On the way, the phone rang. It was black tiger.


    Black tiger''s voice was very anxious: "brother Liang, but something big has happened!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "tiger, what''s the big deal?"

 Chapter 287

    Black tiger said in some panic, "brother Liang, Qi Delong came with several people, saying that we used his place and casually changed the structure of the house, so we need to make compensation! I was fooled, and we really didn''t sign the agreement. What can we do? If I don''t clean him up and beat him away?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s easy for you to beat him away, but you have to pay more for the medical expenses, don''t you?"


    Black tiger also fainted and hurriedly asked, "brother Liang, what should we do?"


    Hou Liang then asked, "tiger, I tell you to decorate with the best materials. How is it going?"


    Black tiger sighed again: "brother Liang, I was just about to say that I was cheated. You let me decorate that wall with the best decoration. Now it''s OK. Uncle Zhong listened to you and made a jade imitation decoration. The material money would be tens of thousands, not counting the labor cost. Now we lost a lot!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "tiger, it''s okay! I''ll go back in a moment. Remember, wait a while. After I go back, you cooperate with me to get angry with Qi Delong. It''s best to smash that wall. Then I have my own way."


    Black tiger also fainted, but knowing that Hou Liang had many ways, he could only nod his head and promise.


    Anna was listening. Both of them could hear their conversation clearly. She couldn''t help but ask with a small grin, "Hou Liang, who are you kidding?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "if no one deceives me, I won''t deceive anyone. As long as someone deceives me, I''ll let him be deceived. This is self-defense!"


    Anna also skimmed her lips, but didn''t say anything. Hou Liang has this ability. This boy has quite a lot of ghost ideas.


    The car soon stopped in the police yard. Anna was also used to it. She leaned her little mouth to kiss Hou Liang. It was a kiss goodbye.


    Hou liang thought about Qi Delong in his heart. He was happy. Seeing Anna''s lovely little appearance, he couldn''t help but hold Anna directly, kissed her on his leg, and caressed her at the same time.


    Anna was also flushed with shame. She had not been so done by anyone, especially in the car. She also sat on Hou Liang''s leg and hurriedly struggled: "Hou Liang, stop making trouble, kiss goodbye! It''s not possible to go home another day... What''s this? Please let me go!"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he let anna go.


    Anna also stared at Hou Liang with a red face: "nonsense everywhere! How can I say when I go up?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "didn''t I tell you?"


    Anna was stunned: "dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water?"


    Anna couldn''t help giggling when she finished, and her mouth was covered with one hand.


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "yes, stick to this point, chief Ding will clean up Zhou Taihang and Chen Hou. Let''s talk about it in the evening. Don''t worry!"


    Anna also blushed and said, "who''s in a hurry? If you don''t go, just go back to your home!"


    Anna pushed the door and got off the car, thinking, what''s the matter with her? At first, he was not in this state with Hou Liang at all. Even if he was kissed, Hou Liang shamelessly entangled himself. Now he was casually hugged and caressed. Was he out of control?


    Hou Liang looked at Anna''s graceful back and smiled. He turned around and rushed directly to No. 15 Hailin street.


    When Hou Liang came in, he saw several people sitting in the hall. One of them was Qi Delong. Next to him was manager Wang. Four people standing next to him were obviously following Qi Delong.


    The decoration workers also stopped, a little silly one by one.


    Uncle Zhong also squatted on the ground with his head in his arms, with a helpless face. Black tiger also had a black face on the side, looking at Qi Delong and others coldly.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming in, black tiger hurriedly ran over: "brother Liang, Wang Tianlin also came, saying that this place can''t be the master. Qi Delong is his immediate boss, and we were fooled by this guy!"


    Hou Liang smiled and whispered, "it''s all right. I''ll follow what I just told you."


    Heihu nodded and followed Hou Liang.


    Uncle Zhong also looked embarrassed when he saw Hou Liang coming, and said from a distance, "Uncle Zhong, I''m sorry for you, Hou Liang! This thing is done, and the loss is heavy!"


    Hou Liang shook his head slightly, didn''t speak, and walked straight to Qi Delong.


    Qi Delong laughed at this time, squinting his eyes and laughing, "Hou Liang, nice to meet you, nice to meet you!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Qi Delong, I heard you came. I don''t know if the showcase was brought to me? You lost to me!"


    Qi Delong was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that he had gambled with Hou Liang at the meeting that day. He really wanted to give the showcase to Hou Liang, but this moment is another moment!


    Qi Delong laughed: "Hou Liang, that''s what we said orally. If I don''t admit it, no one can help you! Today''s thing is a fact. You automatically changed the layout of my house and came in to do a lot of decoration, which will be compensated."


    Hou Liang also pretended to be stunned, looked at Wang Tianlin and said, "President Wang, didn''t we talk about this?"


    Wang Tianlin also sneered and said, "Hou Liang, we really have a good talk, but I have no way. This is the house of our Huanyun company, which is also under the general management of Qi. Even I myself am also under the general management of Qi. I can''t be the master! Sorry, sorry!"


    Hou Liang was amused, but he pretended to be surprised and said, "this is the house of your Huanyun company?"


    Qi Delong laughed proudly, "Hou Liang, you''re right! This is the house of our Huanyun company, that is to say, it belongs to me! I didn''t agree. You can come in and decorate at will and change the layout of the house. It''s needless to say, compensation is good!"


    Hou Liang deliberately pretended to be angry, turned to black tiger and shouted, "tiger, what''s going on? Didn''t you agree to rent it? How did it become Qi Delong''s house?"


    Black tiger also knew, Hou Liang also said that Qi Delong smashed the wall. At this time, it should be acting. He also deliberately said, "I didn''t expect this! Uncle Zhong and I have already communicated with President Wang in advance, and must have rented it to us. This is what happened. How do you know it''s Qi Delong''s house?"


    Uncle Zhong didn''t know why, so he squatted down again, with an embarrassed face. I haven''t made any achievements yet. I got into big trouble for Hou Liang first!


    Hou Liang asked again, "tiger, have you signed the agreement?"


    Black tiger shook his head, "or did we see President Wang that night, and you were there, and then president Wang didn''t come, and we didn''t sign the agreement?"


    Hou Liang deliberately smashed his fist, and then said, "you guys! Really, how can you decorate without signing an agreement? How can you come in and decorate?"


    Qi Delong took it over and laughed and said, "Hou Liang, it''s useless to say this now. We''d better talk about compensation!"


    Hou Liang also said helplessly, "Qi Delong, you are smart. I didn''t expect to fall into your trap. How can you compensate!"


    Qi Delong looked at manager Wang and several people around him. Then he smiled and said, "Hou Liang, how can this house be worth 15 million? We still have projects to come in. You not only changed the pattern of the house, but also delayed the entry of our project. In this way, you will compensate us 6 million!"


    Hou Liang pretended to be surprised and said, "Qi Delong, are you crazy?"


    Qi Delong smiled proudly, "Hou Liang, your boy wants to play with me. It''s much worse! I have both money and brain power. Today I want you to lose all your money! You cheated me 10 million, which is just a fraction. I hope you can have a good time, so that I won''t repent."


    Hou Liang also deliberately looked at black tiger with hatred, and then turned to Qi Delong and said, "well, we also spent a lot of money on decoration. You can see that the decoration is high-end. We will give you all, and then give you 100000 yuan, OK?"


    Qi Delong laughed wildly, "Hou Liang, where are you begging? To tell you the truth, I can''t find this opportunity. If I''m less than six million, don''t talk about it! I''m also prepared for it. If our project comes in, it will earn millions a day. It''s cheap for you."


    Wang Tianlin also said, "otherwise, we''ll file a lawsuit. You have no evidence. Why do you come in for decoration? The loss per day is millions. What if it takes ten days? Can you afford to pay for it? We''ll accompany you to the end of the lawsuit!"


    Uncle Zhong was angry, but he had nothing to say. At this time, he was talking with Hou Liang. Besides, Wang Tianlin also changed his face!


    Hou Liang also changed his face and said coldly, "Qi Delong, don''t go too far. You know, Hou Liang is not a bully, and now you can''t get out!"


    Qi Delong laughed again: "little bunny, I knew you wouldn''t give money easily! Well, if you hit us, we won''t fight back. I''ll add a series of medical expenses, overtime expenses, mental loss expenses, etc. to you. This time, 10 million is not enough. Let''s start!"


    Qi Delong also has a set of skills. At this time, he also crazily extended his face in front of Hou Liang''s face, looking triumphant.


    Hou Liang was funny. This guy was a rogue, but it was not the time to start, and his goal had not been achieved. He deliberately pretended to be helpless and said, "President Qi, let''s discuss it again. Do you think there is another way, or less compensation?"


    Qi Delong said coldly, "little rabbit, if you have said so, there is still a discussion. Fight with me, you are much worse, and my money is so easy to spend?"


    Black tiger and uncle Zhong are going to be angry, but Hou Liang is there, and it''s hard to say anything, just staring at Qi Delong coldly.


    Qi Delong paced around the hall, and then smiled and said, "well, I''m not embarrassed for you. I can give you a million yuan reduction, but there is one condition, that is, stay away from Wang Meimei, and you are not allowed to go to Wang Meimei again. As long as I see you pestering Wang Meimei again, I will pay the other one million yuan to me."


    Hou Liang also said coldly, "Qi Delong, do you want to compensate five million?"


    Qi Delong sneered and said, "why? Don''t you accept it? If you don''t give it, I won''t accompany you. Tomorrow is 10 million!"

 Chapter 288

    Hou Liang deliberately pretended to be difficult to meditate.


    Qi Delong thought he had a plan, but he was even more crazy. He sat in the hall with a golden knife and said with his big mouth: "Hou Liang, my patience is limited. There is another one, that is, if you kneel down and beg me, I can give you a million yuan reduction. People say that men have yellow gold under their knees! It''s true, is the price I give OK?"


    Hou Liang pretended to be irritated and said coldly, "Qi Delong, don''t be too proud! We have also been promised by President Wang. Besides, the decoration here is so good that I won''t leave. You don''t want to move. If you move, I''ll make compensation!"


    Qi Delong laughed wildly: "little rabbit, this is my place. Don''t make a mistake! You can''t solve the problem even with the decoration of a seven-star hotel. I can demolish it casually. Don''t you agree?"


    Hou Liang sneered and said, "no! Don''t you dare to move? I won''t move yet. What can you do? No matter whose house it is, I''ll fix this place!"


    Black tiger also said, "yes, don''t go! How dare he do that? I really don''t believe his mother!"


    Qi Delong also said hatefully, "OK! If you still refuse to accept it, I''ll smash it for you. Then I''ll sue you for delaying our project. This time, 10 million yuan can''t be hit. Don''t you refuse? I''ll show you, smashed!"


    Several people around Qi Delong looked at black tiger, and they did not dare.


    Qi Delong knows Hou Liang very well. He is not a reckless person. Besides, I''m not afraid of this. Once beaten, it''s even more necessary to blackmail Hou Liang. With a wave of his hand, he said, "smash that wall for me, and see who can do it?"


    Hou Liang also looked coldly without making a sound.


    Those people were also helpless. They immediately found some iron sticks on the side and went straight to the imitation jade wall.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "everyone back, don''t stop anyone!"


    Hou Liang took out his mobile phone while talking and began shooting.


    Qi Delong laughed and said, "don''t worry about him, it''s smashed! I''ll see what this little bunny can do. Won''t he cry? Haha!"


    Hou Liang doesn''t care about that at all, just shooting with his mobile phone.


    Those people swung iron sticks and smashed the jade like wall.


    Uncle Zhong stamped his feet on the side, looking at Hou Liang helplessly, with a guilty face.


    Qi Delong laughed again at this time: "little rabbit, what else to say? Do you dare to touch my finger?"


    Hou Liang just put the mobile phone up at this time, and a smile also appeared on his face: "Qi Delong, I dare not touch you, but the police may not dare to touch you, just wait for you to be caught, and the charges are also great. The gang broke into the house, smashed and robbed, you are the leader of the gang, I don''t want money, and you are completely abandoned!"


    Qi Delong laughed wildly: "Hou Liang, what''s your fucking dream? This is my territory. You decorate it casually and change my pattern on my territory. I haven''t accused you of smashing and looting yet. Do you want to sue me? Your brain was kicked by a donkey? Go and Sue!"


    Wang Tianlin also said: "that is, you can sue, and the money will not be compensated less. This time it''s not sixmillion yuan. If you little rabbits want to play, then we, President Qi, will accompany you in the end."


    Hou Liang was not angry and said with a smile, "Qi Delong, there is one of the most critical problems you haven''t figured out. If you smash this house, you''ll smash it. We shouldn''t come in and decorate it. It''s our duty. The key is that this house is owned by Hou Liang. The nature of your coming in will change!"


    Qi Delong and Wang Tianlin also smiled and looked at each other. Qi Delong smiled and asked Wang Tianlin, "President Wang, was this little rabbit kicked by a donkey in the brain last night?"


    Wang Tianlin also said with a flattering smile, "it seems to me that he ran out of the psychiatric hospital."


    Qi Delong turned around and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, don''t talk nonsense. My uncle''s patience has reached the limit and I''ll lose money. Otherwise, it won''t be the price tomorrow. Six million, not a Penny Less! Promise to leave Wang Meimei for a million less, promise to kneel down and beg for mercy for another million less."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Qi Delong, the compensation I asked for is the same as what you asked for, which is also six million. If you agree, you will be paid at that time. If you disagree, I won''t want it, so I''ll call the police and completely abolish you!"


    Qi Delong didn''t know what was going on. He turned to Wang Tianlin and said, "President Wang, this bastard is crazy. We''d better ignore him. Tomorrow we''ll sue directly!"


    Wang Tianlin also nodded and said, "OK! That amount is not six million, plus the delay time of our project, it is ten million!"


    Qi Delong nodded and said, "yes! Let''s go!"


    Qi Delong turned around and greeted several people to leave.


    Hou Liang then took out the house property certificate, shook it in front of Qi Delong and said, "Qi Delong, I won''t stop you if you want to leave, but I tell you, as long as you step out of this hall, there is no chance of compensation! This is the house property certificate. You break into the house, smash and rob, and you are the leader of the gang."


    Not only Qi Delong and Wang Tianlin were stunned, but also Heihu and uncle Zhong were stunned, staring at Hou Liang with wide eyes.


    Qi Delong really doesn''t believe it. This house belongs to Huanyun company. Where did Hou Liang get the real estate certificate? What Hou Liang said just now doesn''t sound crazy, and he shouldn''t take out a thing to deceive himself. Hou Liang knows the law. What''s the matter?


    Qi Delong turned around and said, "Hou Liang, you''re not a fool, are you? Dare you show me?"


    Hou Liang turned and sat in the place where Qi Delong had just sat, threw the property ownership certificate in the past, and said with a smile, "I''ll show you. You have to look carefully! I''m not afraid of your destruction or mischief. Even if you burn it, you can check the bottom. This place is Hou Liang''s, No. 15 Hailin street!"


    Qi Delong took a look at it and immediately became stupid!


    Wang Tianlin also thought it was impossible. He hurried over to have a look and was stunned!


    Both of them know that this is the real estate certificate! Hou Liang''s name is clearly written on it. How is this possible?


    At this time, uncle Zhong and black tiger also fainted. They hurriedly came to look at it and were stunned. No one thought that Hou Liang could take out the real estate certificate!


    Qi Delong didn''t believe it yet. Looking at Wang Tianlin, he said, "President Wang, this is impossible?"


    After thinking for a while, Wang Tianlin said, "President Qi, there are many people making this kind of thing now, not to mention a real estate certificate. Even the graduation certificate of a famous key university can be fake! Isn''t it?"


    Qi Delong nodded, turned around and sneered, "Hou Liang, don''t come with me. Your real estate certificate is false. This house belongs to our Huanyun company. Just wait for the summons from the court tomorrow! Hum!"


    Hou Liang nodded, "OK! Then president Qi will leave. You won''t receive a summons from the court tomorrow, and you will be taken away by the police station directly. Don''t mention the vice president of the company. Think about the rest of your life first."


    Qi Delong was really confused at this moment. Hou Liang didn''t know about it and wanted to rent a house. Wouldn''t he get a fake real estate certificate in advance? It doesn''t make sense at all?


    Qi Delong couldn''t help but look at Wang Tianlin. Wang Tianlin also whispered, "President Qi, for the sake of safety, please call the company and ask the accountant whether our real estate certificate is still in?"


    Qi Delong was also a little confused, and he dared not joke about his future. He hurriedly took out the phone and called out. The opposite side also answered the phone soon: "President Qi!"


    Qi Delong also hurriedly said, "accountant Fang, please find me the property ownership certificate of our company at No. 15 Hailin road. Is it still there?"


    A woman''s voice over there said, "President Qi, why are you looking for this? If you look for another property certificate, I really want to check it for you. This is not necessary. President Qi sent someone to take it away yesterday afternoon!"


    Qi Delong was immediately stupid: "ah? Is it sold? Is it impossible?"


    Qi Delong didn''t know what was said there, and his hand holding the phone hung down.


    Wang Tianlin was also stunned on one side, and said pale, "President Qi, President Qi? Call president Qi and ask! Is it sold or not, and who is it sold to? It needs to be clear!"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh aside. The two presidents of the company are all surnamed Qi, which sounds like a tongue twister. However, even if you ask President Qi, this can''t be wrong. Qi Mei has sold himself!


    Qi Delong was also stunned. Hearing what Wang Tianlin said, he quickly took out the phone and called out. At this time, the hall was very quiet, and Qi Delong''s phone was still running, and everyone could hear it.


    A crisp voice over there also quickly picked up: "President Qi? Something?"


    Qi Delong also hurriedly accompanied the smiling face and said, "President Qi, it''s me, Qi Delong! I have something to ask you. Yesterday, you got the property certificate of No. 15 Hailin road?"


    Qimei said immediately over there, "yes!"


    Qi Delong was even more surprised: "President Qi, what''s the use of taking the property ownership certificate?"


    Qimei also said without hesitation, "I sold it to a friend who wants it."


    Qi Delong was silly and said with a livid face, "how can you sell it? Why don''t I know at all?"


    Qi Mei also immediately said angrily, "Qi Delong, pay attention to your identity and don''t forget whose company this company is! I can sell it if I want. I need to say hello to you? Who do you think you are?"


    Qi Delong was startled again and hurriedly said, "Mr. Qi, don''t be angry! I don''t mean that, that''s not what I mean! It''s just a little strange, I don''t know this thing at all..."


    Qi Mei over there has hung up the phone. She seems to be too angry to talk to Qi Delong.


    Hou Liang also heard clearly from one side. It seemed that the environmental transportation company was Qimei''s family, otherwise it wouldn''t talk like this. It was different from Hongcheng group. Anna''s situation was not as good as Qimei''s, and the interior was also intriguing.


    Qi Delong looked at the mobile phone as if there were flowers in it.


    Wang Tianlin was also dumbfounded, standing there looking at Qi Delong, as if Qi Delong had rice on his face.


    Black tiger and uncle Zhong were very happy. They grinned and didn''t speak. They knew that Hou Liang might have been prepared, but they didn''t know what was going on. After dealing with Qi Delong in front of them, they still had to ask clearly.

 Chapter 289

    Or Hou Liang broke the silence in the hall: "Qi Delong, your boss sold me a real estate. Do you still need to say hello to you? Don''t forget your identity. What are you?"


    Qi Delong was going mad. He didn''t expect that he had carefully designed a trap. In the end, Hou Liang calculated. How on earth did this boy buy this house?


    Hou Liang teased Wang Tianlin with a smile: "President Wang, you are just Qi Delong''s lackey. You are still here to show off your power with me. You are far from cheating Hou Liang!"


    Wang Tianlin couldn''t say a word. This matter was already a little sinister. At this time, he fell into the trap of Hou Liang, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Looking at the confused look on their faces, Hou Liang said coldly, "Qi Delong, I have no time to wait for you to be silly here. If you leave, leave here immediately and wait for the police to find you tomorrow."


    Qi Delong thought of Hou Liang''s words just now, and couldn''t help sweating all over! This is Hou Liang''s house. He brought people here and even smashed them. Hou Liang photographed them. At this time, it was dark. If this boy did something bad, he would accuse himself of breaking into the house, smashing and looting. It''s really unclear!


    At this time, Qi Delong regretted very much. He shouldn''t have brought people here because he didn''t know it. But who could have thought that this industry, which was originally owned by Huanyun company for many years, was bought by Hou Liang in these two days?


    Hou Liang smiled again and said, "Qi Delong, it''s up to you to leave! If you don''t want to leave immediately, we can also talk about it. You''re good at handling affairs, but I''m not Hou Liang like that. I don''t want to ruin your future!"


    Qi Delong also had no way. Knowing that what Hou Liang said was true, he really needed to talk about it. Although he was mad, he didn''t dare to be rampant anymore. He turned and looked at Hou Liang and said, "minister Hou, let''s talk about it. You see, I don''t know this is your house?"


    Hou Liang also hated people like Wang Tianlin most in his heart. At this time, he also looked at Wang Tianlin and asked, "President Wang, you must not know?"


    Wang Tianlin nodded hurriedly and said, "yes! I don''t know, I really don''t know!"


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "isn''t it right? If you don''t know, our people have asked you to sign the rental agreement several times, why don''t you sign it? If it had been signed long ago, I wouldn''t have bought it, would I?"


    Wang Tianlin knew very well that Hou Liang was ridiculing himself. He and Qi Delong cheated them. The reason why he didn''t sign the agreement was to wait for them to decorate. How did he know that such a thing happened?


    Hou Liang pretended to be enlightened and said, "Oh! I see! Will you collude with Qi Delong? Drag us deliberately, promise us to decorate, and then repent. You made Qi Delong a fool to harm me?"


    Wang Tianlin''s face was green and white, but he couldn''t speak.


    Qi Delong couldn''t hold his breath at this time. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "minister Hou, how can I compensate you for your losses?"


    Hou Liang looked back at the smashed wall, and then said, "Qi Delong, you also know that we spent a lot of money to decorate this wall. This wall is valuable. It''s all imitation jade. One square meter of material is tens of thousands of yuan, which is not only hundreds of square meters, but also dozens of square meters. The labor cost is not included, but also out of the value of the material. Do I want you to exceed sixmillion?"


    Qi Delong was stupid immediately. This boy is too fucking hard, and his mouth is six million!


    The black tiger and uncle Zhong beside him laughed, but neither of them said anything.


    Hou Liang saw Qi Delong''s face change again and again, and said coldly, "Qi Delong, you can also not pay compensation. We have no one to stop you. You can go now. You know what you smashed. Look at this wall and have a look by yourself!"


    Qi Delong was also mad with anger. No wonder the boy came in and didn''t say he had bought it. He was pretending all the time, just trying to annoy himself and smashed the wall. He filmed it on the side so that he could blackmail people!


    It''s too late to know at this time, smashing the wall!


    Qi Delong did not dare to leave. If he left, Hou Liang would say that he deliberately broke into the house, smashed and robbed, and the crime would be even greater.


    After hesitating for a long time, Qi Delong said helplessly, "minister Hou, do you think I can compensate less? This wall is not as valuable as you said, that is, a wall imitating jade. We really shouldn''t smash it, but it''s not so expensive?"


    Hou Liang hesitated for a moment, and then said, "OK! That''s five million, there''s nothing to discuss! If you don''t agree, just leave, and I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Qi Delong''s heart is going crazy. This his mother is deceiving people, but he was fooled and brought people to smash his things. Otherwise, he doesn''t have to pay for anything today!


    Hou Liang also stood up at this time and said impatiently, "forget it! You have no sincerity at all, and I won''t waste time with you. Call the police and let the police deal with it!"


    Hou Liang took out the phone and dialed the number deliberately.


    Qi Delong was also afraid that Hou Liang would be cruel, and hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, you are cruel, I will compensate you! Five million!"


    Hou Liang then put down the phone and said, "you are also cheap. You have to force me to call the police. It''s over if you don''t say it earlier? Pay for it. We''ll just delay some time to redecorate!"


    Qi Delong saw that Hou Liang was still unhappy, and he was even more angry. He helplessly took out his card. This guy was really rich, as if he had a jewelry business.


    Hou Liang didn''t pick up the card. He looked at Heihu: "swipe the card, it''s easy!"


    Qi Delong hurriedly took it back: "Hou Liang, you want to delete the video, and I want to sign a compensation agreement, so as not to deceive me at that time!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "OK! But don''t worry, I''m not as insidious as you are, and I won''t set any traps. I''ll deal with it quickly once. Remember the last time you bought the showcase? Didn''t I sign the agreement?"


    Hou Liang mentioned the exhibition cabinet, which made Qi Delong almost vomited blood. That time, he also cleaned up the boy''s situation steadily. He didn''t expect to be made so miserable. It''s still like this today!


    Black tiger''s men went out and came back with two agreements, and they soon signed the agreement.


    Black tiger swiped it. Hou Liang also deleted the video he just recorded.


    Qi Delong was so angry that he stared at Wang Tianlin fiercely. Then he clenched his teeth and said to Hou Liang, "boy, wait for me. I''ll clean you up sooner or later! I want you to kneel at my feet!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes, yes! But you must take care. I don''t want to deal with you. You are my God of wealth, or your health is important! Take care!"


    Hou Liang said and arched his hands. Qi Delong was so angry that he almost didn''t bleed. With a few turns, he walked out of No. 15 Hailin street.


    Black tiger and uncle Zhong both laughed and held Hou Liang''s hand, and they were very happy.


    Heihu hehe asked, "brother Liang, how did you buy this place?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "when I came that night, I felt that there was something wrong with Wang Tianlin. You didn''t notice when you called. It was Qi Delong who called. I wasn''t sure at that time. But later, this guy dragged on and didn''t sign the agreement. I was a little suspicious. I met Qi Mei yesterday. Then I knew what was going on and bought the house."


    Black tiger laughed, "brother Liang, if you weren''t smart, we would have been cheated!"


    Uncle Zhong also smiled and said, "I''m scared. I lost so much before I made money. How can I deserve you?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "even if you are cheated, you won''t blame you. Just do a good job. I told you two days ago to use the best material, which was smashed by Qi Delong."


    Uncle Zhong laughed after hearing Hou Liang''s words, "you boy, it''s too ghost! But there are some things you don''t understand. This imitation jade material is really expensive, but it''s not as expensive as you said. This wall is only more than 10000 yuan, less than 20000 yuan!"


    Black tiger also smiled and said, "yes! You said that one square meter is more than 10000, which is really a bit wrong!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t understand this, but it''s not important. It''s mainly because Qi Delong''s nature is bad. That''s why he''s afraid we''ll call the police. This boy ran to my house to smash things for no reason. Can he spare him?"


    Heihu even laughed, "no wonder you said that someone paid for the decoration. It turned out to be Qi Delong! This guy lost 15 million!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it''s not that I want to blackmail him, but that he wants to frame us first. Think about the previous times, which time is not that they want to frame us? Otherwise, how can we have money?"


    All three of them laughed to death. They really didn''t have money at all. Jiang Yingming gave them a big gift, and then Qi Delong gave them some money, fifteen million in front and back!


    Hou Liang also told the two people at this time that the house was only onemillion yuan. Qi Delong had to pay for the house and the decoration!


    Black tiger and uncle Zhong were even more happy. They also asked Hou Liang why it was so cheap.


    Hou Liang also talked about his experience of knowing Qi Mei. There were no outsiders here. They were all his own people, which made both of them laugh.


    Qi Delong''s arrival is a great event. Hou Liang''s heart is also very happy. He immediately called all his brothers and quit tonight. Everyone went to the bar to celebrate.


    Anna''s phone also rang in when everyone went out.


    Anna told Hou Liang that when she went to the police station, she didn''t say that Hou Liang did it, that is, she didn''t sign the agreement at all, that is, Zhou Taihang and Chen Hou did it.


    Anna''s words also made Hou Liang laugh. As long as Anna didn''t admit it, section chief Ding must clean up Zhou Taihang and Chen Hou. It was obvious that they were playing tricks!


    It was late when Hou Liang and others came out of the bar. It was more than ten o''clock. It''s not good to disturb Anna at this time, especially sister-in-law Mei is still there. She also wants to open the door for herself. It''s better to go home.


    When Hou Liang opened the door, the light in the room was on, and the shoes on the ground were everywhere. This is Zhang Xiaoqi coming!

 Chapter 290

    After Hou Liang came in, he smelled a smell of wine, frowned, and was puzzled.


    Since Uncle Zhang came, Zhang Xiaoqi has rarely come to her home to make trouble, and she is relatively honest. What''s the matter today? Not only did you come here, but also drank wine?


    Hou Liang ran in two steps.


    Zhang Xiaoqi is lying on the sand, not wearing much. There is a vest with suspenders on it, and a pair of shorts below. There are more than a dozen cans on the table. She has drunk five. She is lying on the sand with a red face. She doesn''t know whether she is asleep, but her big eyes are closed.


    Hou Liang hurried in, sat on the sand, gently lifted Zhang Xiaoqi up and asked, "Qiqi, are you here again? Uncle Zhang is the only one left at home?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi opened her big eyes. Her small mouth smelled of wine and smelled sweet. She put her hand around Hou Liang''s neck, and her small mouth also leaned over and kissed Hou Liang tightly.


    At this moment, Hou Liang was also a little dizzy. He only felt that Zhang Xiaoqi''s arms were smooth and his small lips were greasy and moist. But he also wanted to know why, so he kissed Zhang Xiaoqi gently and pushed him away: "Qiqi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi said vaguely, "smelly monkey, how did you come back? Something serious happened. Lend me 30000 yuan, have you?"


    Hou Liang was startled: "why do you want so much money? What happened?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s big eyes suddenly filled with tears, and tightly hugged Hou Liang. This time, she didn''t kiss Hou Liang again, but sobbed.


    Hou Liang had never seen Zhang Xiaoqi like this before. He knew something had happened and hurriedly asked, "Qiqi, what are you talking about? What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi pointed to a few pieces of paper on the table and said, "look for yourself! I owe someone else''s money, and I want to return it to them. He has nothing to do with me. If I don''t owe someone else''s money, I owe you smelly monkey, will you?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t afford to talk nonsense with Zhang Xiaoqi. It wasn''t because of 30000 yuan. This money was no longer a big deal for Hou Liang now. He hurriedly picked up those pieces of paper and looked at it. He was immediately surprised.


    These pieces of paper are nothing else, but a paternity test. One of the two people on it is Zhang Keqin and the other is Zhang Xiaoqi, with an accuracy of 99.9%!


    Hou Liang vaguely felt that this Zhang Keqin was Uncle Zhang, and immediately asked, "Qiqi, this Zhang Keqin is Uncle Zhang?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi sobbed and nodded, "he is not my father, and I don''t have this father. My mother and I depend on each other. After my mother died, I have no relatives anymore, only you!"


    Hou Liang used to know Zhang Xiaoqi''s situation, and his mother was dependent on each other. When his mother was alive, he said to Zhang Xiaoqi that her father was a heartless man, abandoned their mother and daughter, and had not found them for so many years, and had forgotten them at all.


    In Zhang Xiaoqi''s mother''s mouth, this father is not a good man at all. Zhang Xiaoqi also hates and will not recognize this father. Now he suddenly comes out to find Zhang Xiaoqi. This situation is unacceptable to anyone, not to mention such a willful Zhang Xiaoqi?


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "what did he tell you?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi said, "a few days ago, he said it was my father, with a loving look on his face. I didn''t take it seriously at all, thinking that his spirit was abnormal. In my impression, my father was not such a person at all, but an inhuman person. Later, he said again and again, and said that he would know by doing a paternity test."


    Hou Liang then asked, "is this the result?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi nodded and said, "I can''t stand his request, so I went to the paternity test. I didn''t expect this result! This person is pretending everything, not a good person!"


    Hou Liang also had many mysteries in his heart. At this time, he asked, "why do you borrow money?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi sobbed again and said, "during this period of time, he bought me a lot of things, some for home use, as well as food, clothes and so on. The 20000 yuan card was spent. Although it wasn''t me, I still don''t want to owe him. I must give it back to him!"


    Hou Liang can''t laugh or cry. According to common sense, it''s also right for his father to spend some money on his daughter. He hasn''t taken care of Zhang Xiaoqi for so many years, but Zhang Xiaoqi won''t accept it, which is understandable.


    Zhang Xiaoqi picked up Hou Liang''s face again and asked seriously, "smelly monkey, do you have so much money? If so, lend it to me, OK?"


    Hou Liang knew that he couldn''t beat Zhang Xiaoqi, and nodded and said, "OK, I have this money. It''s not a problem. What''s our relationship? What else do you say to borrow it?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi also nodded and kissed Hou Liang hard. "Yes, I''ll be your wife sooner or later. This is no problem. Tomorrow we''ll go to the provincial capital and return the money to him!"


    Hou Liang was even more stunned: "why did he go to the provincial capital? Has he left?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi said bitterly, "this guy hasn''t seen each other for so many years. He lied to me when he met. I drove him away. He''s from the provincial capital. It''s easy for me to do with money. I have his phone number! Smelly monkey, will you accompany me?"


    Hou Liang was really helpless and made such a thing again! Seeing Zhang Xiaoqi''s character here, I won''t recognize this father, nor will I owe Zhang Keqin money, and I can''t let Zhang Xiaoqi go to the provincial capital alone! I was really a little worried, so I nodded.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was very happy. She broke into tears and smiled. She hugged Hou Liang and kissed him again. She also closed her big eyes, looking very happy.


    Hou Liang really had no way to take Zhang Xiaoqi, so he directly took Zhang Xiaoqi to bed, and then said, "I''m sleeping on the sand. Don''t fool around. We''ll go to the provincial capital tomorrow morning, and it''s only a few hours'' drive."


    Zhang Xiaoqi was happy and giggled. She hugged Hou Liang''s neck and said, "what are you doing with prudence? In fact, you also like me and my body, don''t you?"


    Hou Liang really doesn''t know how to answer. To tell the truth, Hou Liang really likes Zhang Xiaoqi. Her body is different from other girls, and her body is full of youth, but this can''t be said. This beautiful woman must not be honest.


    Seeing that Hou Liang was silent, Zhang Xiaoqi giggled and said, "don''t dare to say it? Then do what you want to do. Anyway, it''s a matter of time."


    Zhang Xiaoqi blushed as she spoke, and she was very embarrassed.


    Hou Liang also laughed, "then don''t blame me?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi blushed and didn''t say a word. She was also a little panicked in her heart. This big beauty was powerful in her mouth. Once she came to the truth, she would be soft all of a sudden.


    Hou Liang teased Zhang Xiaoqi. As long as he could restrain himself, Hou Liang didn''t want to be with Zhang Xiaoqi so early. He suddenly remembered that he wanted to call Anna. Then he smiled and said, "you go to bed first, I''ll come in a moment, and I''ll accompany you to the provincial capital tomorrow. I want to take a leave."


    Zhang Xiaoqi also promised with a blush.


    Hou Liang just dialed Anna.


    Anna was also Hou Liang. She didn''t want to be with Zhang Xiaoqi so early. Just as Zhang Xiaoqi stopped making trouble, Hou Liang was better restrained and didn''t dare to go to bed, so she lay down on the sand.


    Picking up the paternity test, Hou liang thought of Zhang Keqin.


    Speaking of this, Zhang Keqin is also a mysterious person. He has disappeared for so many years, and suddenly appeared. When he met in the western restaurant that day, Hou Liang felt a little strange and abrupt, but observing this person, he really didn''t want to hurt Zhang Xiaoqi''s thoughts. What kind of person is he?


    Thinking of these things, Hou Liang fell asleep in a confused way.


    I don''t know how long I slept, but I felt my face was pinched. Confused, I quickly opened my eyes. It was already dawn outside, and Zhang Xiaoqi was staring at Hou Liang with big eyes.


    Before Hou Liang stood up, Zhang Xiaoqi curled her mouth and said, "Why are you sleeping on the sand? Are you still not a man?"


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi was pinching Hou Liang with her head down. The suspender vest was also very loose. It naturally hung down, revealing a piece of white skin inside.


    Hou Liang also knew Zhang Xiaoqi, and put his hand around Zhang Xiaoqi: "do you think I''m a man?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi immediately softened, blushed and couldn''t support her arms, and suddenly fell on Hou Liang.

 Chapter 291

    Zhang Xiaoqi fell on Hou Liang''s body and immediately pressed Hou Liang''s hand under it. As a result, the contact became tighter, making Zhang Xiaoqi weak all over.


    But this is also how many times Zhang Xiaoqi thought about it, that is, she couldn''t stand it temporarily, and wanted to raise her head and kiss Hou Liang. When she came over, her face was still red. Before she kissed with her pouted mouth, she giggled and lay on Hou Liang''s body again.


    Hou Liang knew that this beautiful woman always pestered herself and even pretended not to care about anything. In fact, she was very shy in her heart and couldn''t stand a move.


    At this time, it was already light, and Hou Liang no longer teased Zhang Xiaoqi. He smiled and said, "Qiqi, get up quickly! We have to go, and it will be several hours from the provincial capital!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi nodded repeatedly on Hou Liang''s body, hesitated and said, "then take your hands out, and I can get up!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "just these two sons? If you go to my bed again, I''ll show you a good look!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi giggled and said, "afraid of you? Afraid of you! Hum!"


    Hou Liang also knew Zhang Xiaoqi''s intentions. As long as she did it by herself, Zhang Xiaoqi would never refuse, but if she was too proactive, she was still embarrassed and took her hand out with a smile.


    Zhang Xiaoqi got up with a red face, put on her clothes and washed. The two soon got on the car and rushed all the way to the provincial capital.


    It took four and a half hours from Linhai to the provincial capital, and the two arrived at noon. Hou Liang parked his car in front of a bank, went in and got a card, and called 30000 yuan. Then he came out and asked Zhang Xiaoqi to call Zhang Keqin.


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s mood is actually very complicated. She hesitated for a while before calling Zhang Keqin.


    Zhang Keqin over there was also on the phone. Zhang Keqin over there didn''t make a sound for a long time. After a while, he asked, "Xiao Qi, you came to the provincial capital? Did you come by yourself?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi said coldly, "who do you care about me? The money is for you, and there is no time to chat with you!"


    Zhang Keqin sighed and said, "Xiao Qi, the money is not a problem! I don''t want it, and you don''t want to pay it back. If you don''t want to be with me, you can go back as soon as possible."


    Zhang Xiaoqi said coldly, "I just came to pay back the money, and I don''t want to meet you. You can give me a bank card number, and I''ll call you directly. We still have to go!"


    Zhang Keqin seemed to hesitate for a long time, didn''t say anything, and soon hung up the phone.


    Zhang Xiaoqi on this side kept calling, but there was no answer.


    Zhang Xiaoqi naturally won''t give up. If she doesn''t pay back the money, Zhang Xiaoqi thinks she owes Zhang Keqin, which Zhang Xiaoqi can''t accept. She didn''t get any help in the most difficult time. Now her mother is dead, and she can''t spend a penny on this person.


    Hou Liang waited helplessly. At this time, the phone also shook. A message came: Hou Liang, are you also in the provincial capital? If you are here, give me a message and let''s talk alone. The following signature is Zhang Keqin.


    Hou Liang knew that Zhang Keqin had something to say to himself, and guessed that he had brought Zhang Xiaoqi. He also hurriedly returned a message: OK, wait for my call.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was so angry that he was about to drop the phone. Hou Liang smiled and said, "Qiqi, forget it, we''d better find a place to live, and then contact slowly. Even if we go back tomorrow night, it''s still in time."


    Zhang Xiaoqi was helpless, so she nodded and agreed.


    Hou Liang went to eat with Zhang Xiaoqi this time, found a very good hotel to stay, sent Zhang Xiaoqi to his room and said, "Qiqi, you can contact me slowly. I have another brother here. I want to have a look, and I can''t come without notice."


    Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t know about Xiao Yulong, so she asked, "why do you have a big brother? Don''t you have a mother?"


    Hou Liang also made a brief statement about his big brother in Linhai and Xiao Liang and the project, telling Zhang Xiaoqi to wait for him and have dinner together in the evening.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was also helpless, and it was not good. She had to follow, so she lay down on the big bed to rest.


    Hou Liang called Zhang Keqin when he left the hotel. He didn''t leave Zhang Keqin''s phone number, but Zhang Keqin gave Hou Liang a message and contacted him. The two soon agreed to meet at a big hotel.


    At this time, Zhang Keqin was no longer the image of the tramp, but a smart old man in a suit. There is something wrong with the old man. At this time, it looks like he is in his fifties.


    Zhang Keqin said with a smile, "Hou Liang, is there something unexpected?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "it''s a little unexpected, but it''s also expected. When I saw you in the western restaurant that day, I thought you weren''t a tramp, but I thought you were very good to Qiqi and wouldn''t harm her. That''s why she brought you back."


    Zhang Keqin smiled and said, "Hou Liang, are you ok?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "how do you know?"


    Zhang Keqin even laughed: "Hou Liang, before Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t know my identity, he talked a lot about you with me. I know you are a very good young man and very capable. The rare thing is that you are kind-hearted. I found you now!"


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly: "but I don''t know you. This meeting is a little unfair?"


    Zhang Keqin couldn''t help laughing again: "Hou Liang, you are really smart enough! Then I''ll tell you about my situation first, and then we''ll talk about Xiaoqi''s affairs. How about it?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "all ears!"


    Zhang Keqin just told Hou Liang.


    Zhang Keqin is not a tramp. On the contrary, he is the chairman of the provincial capital Kecheng group company.


    This sentence shocked Hou Liang. Hou liang of this company has also heard of it. He is very famous in provincial cities. Unexpectedly, the chairman is Zhang Keqin!


    Zhang Keqin smiled and continued to talk to Hou Liang.


    When Zhang Keqin was young, like all young people, he made some mistakes, which are irreparable, that is, concealing his marriage, being with Zhang Xiaoqi''s mother, and then having to abandon their mother and daughter.


    Zhang Keqin''s wife is the daughter of the boss of a large company. Naturally, she took over Kecheng company smoothly, and the name of the company was changed later.


    Zhang Keqin''s later wife gave birth to two sons and a daughter. At present, both of them work in Kecheng company. Zhang Guang, the eldest, is the boss, Zhang Ming, the second, is the vice president, and Zhang Li, the daughter, is the chief accountant.


    Due to the death of Zhang Keqin''s wife and father-in-law, the company had been owned by Zhang Keqin a few years ago.


    Originally, Zhang Keqin still loved Zhang Xiaoqi''s mother, but there was no news. Later, after many inquiries, he found Zhang Xiaoqi''s whereabouts. At this time, Zhang Keqin was seriously ill.


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard this, and hurriedly asked, "what is your disease? Can''t you see it?"


    Zhang Keqin smiled bitterly and said, "fibrous liver, also a kind of liver cancer, does not have symptoms such as abdominal distension, but it has also spread, and its life span is only between days and nights."


    Hou Liang was really a little dizzy, and sighed and said, "since you are no longer able, why do you go to Xiaoqi? I was originally pestered by Xiaoqi, and at this time I also want to return this 30000 yuan to you!"


    Zhang Keqin laughed again, but this time it was a little sad: "Hou Liang, I know you are a good person, and I thank you for taking care of Xiaoqi for so many years. I came to you for a reason this time, otherwise I wouldn''t have done paternity testing with Xiaoqi. I must keep that paternity test, and I''ll entrust it to you."


    Hou Liang''s heart moved again, and he didn''t speak. He continued to listen to Zhang Keqin.


    Zhang Keqin also tried to treat his illness, but he needed liver transplantation. The effect of the operation might not be good. If it could be better, he might still have three or five years to live. If it couldn''t be, he would die.


    But something unexpected happened to Zhang Keqin. The two sons and a woman didn''t care about Zhang Keqin''s surgery. Instead, they came up with the idea of the company. Several people found Zhang Keqin one after another and asked him how to divide the company.


    Zhang Keqin holds a company with more than a billion assets in his hands. The operation fee was nothing at all, but the two sons and women didn''t want to spend the money. Even waiting for Zhang Keqin to die, he was also thinking about the distribution of the inheritance, which disappointed Zhang Keqin.


    People are old and affectionate. Coupled with Zhang Keqin''s deep love for Zhang Xiaoqi''s mother, he feels ashamed of Zhang Xiaoqi. This is why he went to Linhai to find Zhang Xiaoqi.


    If Zhang Xiaoqi is the same as these two sons and a woman, Zhang Keqin is ready to divide the company into four parts and die himself.


    But what Zhang Keqin didn''t expect was born again. Zhang Xiaoqi''s character is the same as her mother''s, so cute and kind!


    Although this period of time didn''t last long, Zhang Keqin also enjoyed the unprecedented happiness of his family, and he liked Zhang Xiaoqi very much. By contrast, these two sons and a daughter looked so unbearable, which disappointed Zhang Keqin.


    Originally, Zhang Keqin was going to write the estate into his will, leaving it all to Zhang Xiaoqi, but considering that the two sons and a woman were cruel, they would not admit a Zhang Xiaoqi at all, so they had no choice but to take Zhang Xiaoqi for a paternity test, and got a certificate of identification with Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "Zhang Dong, do you mean to give the inheritance to Xiaoqi?"


    Zhang Keqin nodded, "yes! That''s what I mean."


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "you''re wrong. Zhang Xiaoqi won''t want it. This is 30000 yuan. Take it away. I''ll take Xiaoqi back today. I''d better live my own life in the future."


    Zhang Keqin was stunned immediately, stretched out his hand but didn''t take the card for a long time, and soon laughed, "Hou Liang, I didn''t read the wrong person!"

 Chapter 292

    Hou Liang was also stunned by Zhang Keqin. He looked at Zhang Keqin coldly and said, "although you are rich, Xiao Qi may not like it. I''d better respect Xiao Qi''s opinion."


    Zhang Keqin laughed, "Hou Liang, with you helping Xiaoqi, I''m even more relieved. No one has seen so much money and won''t be moved, and he has to pay me 30000 yuan. You two are so rare. If some people can''t fight, and some people don''t fight, it''s all his! Listen to me!"


    Zhang Keqin continued to speak to Hou Liang.


    Zhang Keqin also knows that Zhang Xiaoqi will not accept it, but these are also some of Zhang Keqin''s Remedies for past mistakes. It is also beneficial for Zhang Xiaoqi to take over the company.


    The temperament of these two sons and a woman can be seen from Zhang Keqin''s illness. If the company gives them the right hand, it will kill people! Even if it doesn''t kill people, it won''t make any contribution to the society. Sooner or later, it will bring the company down.


    It''s different to leave it to Zhang Xiaoqi. Although Zhang Xiaoqi can''t take over now, Hou Liang can help. These are what Zhang Xiaoqi deserves. Besides, Zhang Keqin also contributed a lot to the company. It is an indisputable fact that Zhang Keqin has the power to give to anyone.


    Hou Liang was a little dizzy by Zhang Keqin''s great truth. After thinking about it, he said, "I''m not sure I can do it. Xiao Qi''s work is also difficult to do. Although you have this intention, I don''t think it can work."


    Zhang Keqin laughed, "even if it doesn''t work, you can help and take better care of Gu Xiaoqi in the future."


    Hou Liang smiled faintly again: "now Xiaoqi is also doing well."


    Zhang Keqin was really helpless, so he sighed and said, "Hou Liang, back 10000 steps, this is my reward to Zhang Xiaoqi''s mother and daughter, a little heart. I''m all like this. Can you bear to refuse the wish of a person who is about to die?"


    Hou Liang really had nothing to say but to remain silent. In fact, his heart has wavered. Zhang Xiaoqi''s mother and daughter have suffered a lot over the years. Getting some compensation and living a better life may not be a good thing. He is an outsider. Why help Zhang Xiaoqi refuse?


    Zhang Keqin hurried out another envelope and handed it to Hou Liang: "Xiao Qi may not accept it. Please give it to you. You must keep the paternity test for me. After I die, someone will contact you immediately. Just listen to this person. This person is absolutely credible."


    Hou Liang also nodded helplessly, saying yes.


    Zhang Keqin sighed again and said, "although you promised, things are not so simple. When you take over, there may be many difficulties. They still won''t let Xiao Qi succeed smoothly. It''s up to you at that time. You''ll help Xiao Qi, won''t you?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "this is natural, but my ability is limited."


    Zhang Keqin laughed, "I believe you, you must plan before you move. Once you take over, there will be no problem. Thank you!"


    Hou Liang can only promise.


    Zhang Keqin stood up and held Hou Liang''s hand tightly: "thank you! Where do you live? I''ll look at Xiao Qi in the dark. Seeing her may increase her anger, or it''s better not to see her, but I''m reluctant to part with it after all!"


    Hou Liang was really hard to refuse, so he told Zhang Keqin the hotel where he and Zhang Xiaoqi stayed, and told Zhang Keqin that he would take Zhang Xiaoqi back tomorrow.


    Zhang Keqin also repeatedly promised to come down, and told Hou Liang to eat in the hotel restaurant in the evening, and then he would go to see Zhang Xiaoqi secretly.


    Hou Liang promised to put the letter away and returned to the hotel all the way. Originally, I wanted to call Xiao Yulong and Xiao Liang, but I couldn''t do it if I promised Zhang Keqin. If xiaoyulong and Xiaoliang knew they were in the provincial capital, they must have dinner together.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was sleeping in the hotel, but Hou Liang was called.


    Zhang Xiaoqi also immediately wanted to take out the phone and call Zhang Keqin. Hou Liang also hurriedly stopped and told Zhang Xiaoqi with a smile that he had already sent someone to find Zhang Keqin and had returned 30000 yuan to Zhang Keqin. There was no need to call again.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was happy. She just asked whether it was true. She didn''t ask Zhang Keqin what he was doing, and argued to go back.


    Hou Liang has promised Zhang Keqin. Naturally, he can''t take Zhang Xiaoqi back. That is to say, he will eat here in the evening and return to Linhai tomorrow morning.


    Zhang Xiaoqi also promised to come down. She was not so lonely with Hou Liang. She could go anywhere, so she hugged Hou Liang and sent her little mouth up.


    This time, Hou Liang also had something on his mind. After kissing for a while, he let go of Zhang Xiaoqi. Seeing that it was getting late, he took Zhang Xiaoqi to the restaurant.


    Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t know that Hou Liang had promised to inherit Kecheng group company. She also thought that Hou Liang had paid back the money and she didn''t owe Zhang Keqin. She was in a very good mood and talked and laughed.


    Hou Liang looked around, and finally Zhang Keqin appeared in the corner of the restaurant, looking here from time to time.


    Hou Liang''s heart is also a little sad. Now Zhang Keqin must also be full of tears. He doesn''t know how long he can live. His daughter still doesn''t recognize him, which is also a tragedy!


    When the two men finished eating and went upstairs, Zhang Keqin''s figure stood up and stared at Zhang Xiaoqi''s back.


    Hou Liang sent Zhang Xiaoqi back to his room and walked to his room. Suddenly, he saw a small hand stretched out from the front room and waved at him. He soon poked out his head and greeted Hou Liang with more strength.


    Due to the distance and the dim light in the corridor, Hou Liang didn''t see who it was, but he felt that this person was greeting him, so he came over.


    A small hand immediately pulled Hou Liang in, and then a girl rushed up, wrapped her hands around Hou Liang''s neck, and stuck her small face on Hou Liang''s face: "brother, why are you here?"


    Hou Liang also saw at this time that this girl was Yun Dan! I couldn''t help hugging the body tightly, laughing and saying, "Dan Dan, why are you here?"


    Yun Dan was different from other girls. He really took Hou Liang as his brother, that is, Zhang Xiaoqi''s age. At this time, he also raised his head and said with a smile, "we are staring at Huang Huanyu!"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "who are you? Who is Huang Huanyu?"


    Yun Dan was very happy to see Hou Liang. Mingyan''s little face rubbed against Hou Liang''s face and said, "Huang Huanyu is a killer under Hong Yulong, and they are a couple with Mu Guohua. They want to kill a person. We have got some evidence, all of which are with sister Wei''er!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really a coincidence. I sent someone to work. I didn''t expect to meet you by chance when I lived here! Which room does your sister Weier live in? What can I do for you?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "sister Wei''er is downstairs at 305. I don''t know if you can help. Some evidence is in sister Wei''er''s place, but we still lack the most critical evidence. Sister Wei''er says we can''t arrest people, otherwise we would have done it long ago, and Huang Huanyu lives upstairs."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "then I''ll go to see your sister Wei''er and see if I can help. If I can''t help, I''ll leave tomorrow."


    Yun Dan nodded again and again. His big eyes seemed to be able to talk. His small hand was still around Hou Liang''s neck. Hou Liang was also very compassionate. He couldn''t help kissing Yun Dan''s little face gently.


    Yun Dan also blushed, but he also sent the other side of his face to Hou Liang, which means kissing too.


    Hou Liang was so amused that he laughed and kissed again. Yun Dan then let Hou Liang go.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect to meet Lin Weier and Yundan here, so he had to ask Lin Weier. This beautiful woman is his own person. If he can help, he still needs to help.


    The door of the room was closed tightly. Hou Liang blocked the cat''s eye and knocked on the door. Lin Weier''s voice came from inside: "who?"


    Hou Liang said in a simple voice, "electrician of the hotel."


    Lin Weier really didn''t recognize Hou Liang''s voice. Maybe she didn''t expect Hou Liang to come back here and soon opened the door for Hou Liang. She was also very vigilant and flashed behind the door to look at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also deliberately stared at Lin Weier and smiled.


    Lin Weier was stunned for a moment and rushed up. She also pinched Hou Liang''s face and said with a giggle, "Why are you here? She also said it was an electrician. Are you looking for a fight?"


    Hou Liang kicked the door with a smile, hugged Lin Weier, bowed his head and kissed Lin Weier''s small mouth.


    Lin Weier also tightly hugged Hou Liang''s waist. Maybe it was the reason why she met in a different place. She soon got entangled with Hou Liang''s tongue and kissed panting.


    Lin Weier didn''t forget that she was performing the task. She soon put her forehead on Hou Liang and asked, "Why are you here? How did you know I was here? Did you see Yundan?"


    This series of questions made Hou Liang admire this beautiful woman, and his ability to speculate things was also very strong. At once, he thought that he had seen Yundan, otherwise he would never find himself.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "indeed, I saw Dandan and knew that you were tracking the killer. I didn''t mean anything else to come, just missing you!"


    Lin Weier giggled and said, "don''t talk nonsense! I haven''t seen you for two days. As for catching up with the provincial capital? What are you doing after all?"


    Hou Liang said that he had brought Zhang Xiaoqi with him to pay back the money. He ran into Yun Dan by chance and wanted to see if he could help.


    Lin Weier also knew Hou Liang''s strength, so she pulled Hou Liang inside and told him about the mission.


    After returning to the provincial capital, Yundan met Hong Yulong. Naturally, Hong Yulong was very dissatisfied with the task. He not only failed, but also lost a killer, but also had some helplessness. It was not easy for Yundan to go back again, so he told Yundan to take a rest for a while.


    The next day, someone came to Hong Yulong and asked him for help. His name was Liu Hanbai. As for who to kill, Yundan didn''t make it clear.


    After the man left, Hong Yulong immediately found Huang Huanyu and Mu Guohua and assigned the task.


    Yundan also has recordings and videos of these two people, but it still doesn''t record who these two people are going to kill, so he reluctantly didn''t start. As long as it''s sure that these two people are performing the killing task, it''s done.

 Chapter 293

    After hearing Lin Weier''s words, Hou Liang asked, "what are those two people like? What did they say?"


    Lin Weier took out some photos in her pocket and handed them to Hou Liang: "this is a photo of Hong Yulong and another employer, as well as the photo of the killer Huang Huanyu. As for the female killer Mu Guohua, she has not appeared. We also know that these two people acted together."


    Hou Liang looked at the photos. There were two people getting off the car. One was a middle-aged man with a shiny head and a suit. He was very energetic. The other is a slightly older person with some gray temples.


    The other photos show a bald man, who is only about 40 years old, not tall, with a slight General belly. I don''t know who these people are.


    Lin Weier took out a recording pen and pressed the play button. Then she said, "the person who wears very energetic is Hong Yulong, and the other person is the office director of Baiyu company. As for the bald one, it is the killer Huang Huanyu. In front of this recording, Hong Yulong talked about the price, and behind it, he arranged the task."


    Hou Liang just talked about the price in the previous audio. The price is set at 15 million, which is really high enough.


    There are some problems in the audio behind, and one of the voices is very familiar: "he came at the right time, and I am also thinking of cleaning up this guy. In the previous stage, he came to me to ask me to give up a task. Indeed, some people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I think even if I don''t clean him up, he won''t let me go!"


    Another voice said, "don''t worry, boss. As long as it''s the two of us, there''s nothing we can''t do. I''ll contact Guohua tomorrow, and we''ll be ready to do it later. We''ll guarantee to win it within a week."


    That familiar voice also laughed. It should be Hong Yulong.


    Hou Liang was also a little confused. From the following conversation, Hou liang thought of Xiao Yulong! Xiao Yulong once told Hou Liang that Hong Yulong would give up killing Anna, but Hong Yulong avoided it.


    This incident also exposed the fact that Xiao Yulong placed people around Hong Yulong. Xiao Yulong didn''t hesitate to expose it for Hou Liang''s sake. Naturally, it caused Hong Yulong''s anger and wanted to get rid of Xiao Yulong. The arrival of the white jade group to give him a sum of money made Hong Yulong moved, killing two birds with one stone!


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang guessed Hong Yulong''s target. Although he didn''t mention his name, it should be Xiao Yulong, the eldest brother.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t care to make out with Lin Weier, and hurriedly asked, "Weier, how is your current progress?"


    Lin Weier said, "that Huang Huanyu lives here, and my colleagues are staring downstairs. This guy just made a few calls, and we are also a little anxious. I don''t know if we are contacting Mu Guohua to start first. If we contact Mu Guohua, our plan is likely to fail."


    Hou Liang was even more surprised: "what kind of person is mu Guohua?"


    Lin Weier hurriedly said, "Dan Dan said that she was a woman less than 40 years old, with sweet looks and neat bangs, but we haven''t seen her. Dan Dan also said that this person rarely appeared."


    Hou Liang nodded, "Wei''er, I''m sorry. I can''t accompany you tonight. If I have time tomorrow, I will definitely accompany you. By the way, are you comfortable now?"


    Lin Weier nodded in front. The latter sentence made Lin Weier blush. This is a secret that only two people know. Hou Liang had been to his house twice before he came out. It was because he was uncomfortable that he was not together. At this time, he naturally knew what Hou Liang was talking about.


    Lin Weier pushed Hou Liang hard: "hurry up, don''t be rude, we''re on a mission! We haven''t figured out whether it''s a killing mission yet, and it''s not comfortable!"


    Lin Weier said that her face was red again, and she couldn''t help choking Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also left Lin Weier''s room with a smile.


    This time I was originally pestered by Zhang Xiaoqi. I didn''t expect to meet this kind of thing when I came here. When I met these guys who wanted to attack Xiao Yulong, I couldn''t watch it. I must accompany Xiao Yulong. For nothing else, I couldn''t watch this kind of thing even if I saw some benefits of Xiao Yulong to myself.


    Hou Liang dialed Xiao Yulong as he went downstairs.


    Xiaoyulong also answered the phone soon: "brother, I was just about to call you. How is the brother''s wife?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, your brother''s wife has no problem at all, and I caught a killer. I''m also here to thank brother for coming."


    Hou Liang can''t tell Xiao Yulong that some of them are still involved in Lin Weier''s case solving. Besides, I''m not sure whether Hong Yulong''s target is Xiao Yulong. I can only say so for the time being.


    Hearing that Hou Liang had come to the provincial capital, Xiao Yulong was even more happy. He hurriedly asked where Hou Liang was, so he sent someone to pick him up.


    Hou Liang also told Xiao Yulong not to use it. As long as he knew the address, he went to find Xiao Yulong himself.


    Xiao Yulong thought for a while and agreed. Just as he and his father were at home, he told Hou Liang the location of his villa. Just as the family was preparing a dinner, the old man Xiao Liang also missed Hou Liang very much. These two days, Xiao Yulong asked Xiao Yulong to take him to Linhai quilt, but he didn''t expect Hou Liang to send him to the door.


    Hou Liang drove all the way to a villa in the south of the city. It was a villa built near the mountain. It was still very luxurious. Except for people like Xiao Yulong, others may not have this strength. Even if they have this strength, they dare not live in such a villa.


    Someone was watching at the gate, and there were people at the door inside. Xiao Yulong also met Hou Liang at the door. When he came, he put his arm around Hou Liang''s shoulder and laughed, "brother, it''s very nice of you to come. If it''s later, I''ll inevitably go to Linhai!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother, I also miss the old man. I just came to see him. By the way, I also brought someone to do something."


    The two men laughed and entered the villa. Xiao Liang was also waiting in the hall. The old man just saw Hou Liang like it, and came to hug Hou Liang, laughing.


    Hou Liang also looked at the surrounding environment when he was happy. Even the window behind the first floor has a fence, which is really safe enough. He also smiled and said, "brother, you are really safe here?"


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "your brother, I was not a good man before. I have offended many people. Now I am a serious businessman. Even in business, I will inevitably offend some colleagues. I have to be careful!"


    After hearing this, Hou Liang also moved in his heart: "brother, who have you offended? I also know that if you meet someone in the future, you can be on guard."


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, I''m not afraid of them. They are all group companies in the provincial capital, such as Shuanglong group and Baiyu group, regardless of them!"


    Hou Liang''s heart moved again. There is really Baiyu group in it! Lin Weier has investigated clearly. According to some photos taken by Dandan, she has identified a person belonging to Baiyu group. Then the person who hired the murderer is also right. This target is Xiao Yulong!


    At this time, Xiao Yulong has asked about Linhai, that is, Anna''s business. I don''t know what happened.


    Hou Liang also told Xiao Yulong that the process was also very dangerous. He caught a killer, but Hou Liang didn''t say anything about Dandan. He was also afraid of the old man.


    This is Hou Liang. Xiao Yulong took Hou Liang''s car and asked his men to follow Hou Liang to the hotel.


    Hou Liang went upstairs and called Zhang Xiaoqi down. He also told Zhang Xiaoqi that he had something else to do. He might not be able to go back these two days. He asked someone to send Zhang Xiaoqi back first.


    Zhang Xiaoqi also knew that Hou Liang had a big brother here, so she immediately agreed to come down, got on the car under Xiao Yulong, and returned to Linhai all the way in advance.


    Xiao Yulong''s company is also doing very well. It''s not surprising that no one dares to provoke Xiao Yulong after so many years of hard work. What business is difficult to do?


    At noon, Xiao Yulong also found a quite good hotel to entertain Hou Liang. The others were waiting in the courtyard. The two came in and ordered some dishes, chatting while eating.


    Hou Liang didn''t come for pleasure this time. Although Xiao Yulong entertained Hou Liang wholeheartedly, Hou Liang was still a little anxious. There were so many things waiting at home. The construction company had just been established, and there was no business yet. I didn''t know when it would end.


    During the meal, I also contacted Lin Weier. Lin Weier was too anxious. Huang Huankun was lost by them. At present, no one can be found, which is a little difficult. If two killers kill people, Lin Weier and others here can''t get evidence, this trip will be in vain.


    Hou Liang didn''t dare to say that he had found the object of Hong Yulong''s attack, because up to now, everything is Hou Liang''s own judgment. If he made a mistake, it would be bad for anyone!


    The waiter quickly put the dishes together. Xiao Yulong picked up the wine glass and Hou Liang took another sip. Talking about the old man, he said that he could go back in the evening and would not bring the old man out this noon.


    Just at this time, a woman in her thirties knocked on the door outside, holding a book and smiling, said, "excuse me, two distinguished guests! I''m the lobby manager of the hotel. I want to ask you if you are still satisfied with the dishes? Do you have any suggestions for improvement?"


    Xiaoyulong also said with a smile, "this is about to ask my brother. If my brother is satisfied, I am satisfied!"


    Hou Liang was shocked. There were food feedbacks in the hotel. This was normal, and some big restaurants also had it, but this feedbacks was a little special!

 Chapter 294

    Hou Liang heard Lin Weier say last night that Mu Guohua rarely appeared, but she was petite, sweet looking, with neat bangs. This woman was!


    Besides, the waiter just went out and didn''t hear the greeting with the hall manager, which is even more wrong. This is a woman who is the hall manager. The waiter must say hello when he sees it. This is also the rule of some big hotels!


    Hou Liang pretended to inadvertently approach Xiao Yulong and said with a smile, "I''m also satisfied! The dishes in our hotel are still quite good!"


    The manager smiled and said, "could you please sign the feedback form?"


    The woman came over with a smile as she spoke, holding the list in her left hand, but she never took it out in her right hand.


    Hou Liang was more confused. Is the killer brave enough to kill in broad daylight? But it''s really not that simple to kill Xiao Yulong after thinking about it. This is a rare opportunity. If you kill two people silently and go out, the people outside don''t know!


    Xiao Yulong unconsciously took the pen and was about to sign his name. Hou Liang showed the woman''s other hand and took out a knife. He immediately kicked the woman''s leg under the table, hugged Xiao Yulong''s neck and retreated!


    Xiao Yulong was surprised by Hou Liang''s action, but there was also a cold light in front of him. A knife scratched against the tip of his nose, which was also the reason why he was held back by Hou Liang, and his body was shorter. Otherwise, this knife should have just cut his throat!


    At the same time, the killer''s leg was also kicked by Hou Liang. With his own strength, he naturally fell forward and almost lay on Xiao Yulong!


    Xiaoyulong also realized what was going on. After all, he was not a person who had never seen the storm. He quickly stood up and hid behind.


    Hou Liang kicked again!


    The killer fell on his back with a knife in one hand. Hou Liang kicked him around the neck and immediately fainted!


    This is not how powerful Hou Liang is, nor is the killer stupid, but the killer never thought that Hou Liang had noticed her. The foot under the table was too sudden, and Hou Liang''s action was too fast, so he couldn''t dodge.


    Xiaoyulong hurriedly asked, "brother, what''s the matter? How do you know this man is going to kill me?"


    Hou Liang breathed a sigh and said with a smile, "brother''s response is really too fast. How do you know I know in advance?"


    Xiaoyulong smiled and said, "brother, if you don''t know, no one responds so God. Your brother, I''ve already cut my throat!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''ll talk to you about this later. Now deal with this person first. Let the brothers stop a car at the back door. Let''s help the woman out and take her to the police station as if she had drunk too much. Later, we''ll find a place and I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    Xiaoyulong nodded repeatedly, took out the phone and arranged for his men to come in and meet people in the back.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly called Lin Weier and told Lin Weier about it. He had caught a killer and was sent to the police station. He also went there for a while to discuss the matter and see what to do.


    Lin Weier was also very surprised. She didn''t know how Hou Liang caught the killer, but Hou Liang wouldn''t joke about this kind of thing, so she quickly promised to rush to the police station.


    Here, Hou Liang also pulled Xiao Yulong out of the hotel and told Xiao Yulong about the situation on the way back to the company. Because I''m not sure, I didn''t tell Xiao Yulong. Now it''s clear that this matter is aimed at Xiao Yulong.


    Xiaoyulong was also surprised at this time. Only then did he know that he had offended Liu Hanbai of Baiyu group and Hong Yulong, and had been targeted by these guys.


    Xiao Yulong looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother, you''re so alert. Just a recording confirmed your eldest brother and saved my life. It''s really brave and resourceful. You saved the lives of our father and son!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother, we are a family. Why do you say these polite words? Besides, I offended Hong Yulong because of you. Now your danger has not been lifted, and another killer has also been lost."


    Xiaoyulong laughed: "brother, I know who I have offended, not because of that! You are the Savior of our father and son, but now it is really different. You are my brother, and it is also right to save my brother!"


    Hou Liang also laughed heartily, which was really right: "I have to go to the police station to discuss. Our police station near the sea also has a captain. If you can catch Hong Yulong, you will be safe."


    Xiaoyulong thought for a while and said, "it''s not necessary. According to what you said, there is no Mu Guohua in the photo or in the recording, so she won''t admit it or explain it. These people are different from ordinary people, and the police still have to catch another killer."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother, we need to catch it! Besides, you should pay attention to safety. There must be people in front of and behind you, waiting for me to go back."


    Xiaoyulong also nodded repeatedly.


    After the car returned to the company, Hou Liang returned to the police station all the way. He didn''t know whether Huang Huanyu was staring at Xiao Yulong at this time, but the problem was not too big. There were always many people around Xiao Yulong.


    When Hou Liang arrived at the police station, Lin Weier and several people were listening outside the interrogation room. Yundan was still sitting on the chair.


    Seeing Hou Liang, Yundan jumped up at once, rushed into Hou Liang''s arms and asked with a smile, "brother, why are you here?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and hugged Yun Dan: "I still want to ask you!"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "sister Wei''er said let me identify it. That person is mu Guohua."


    Lin Weier also came over with another person and said, "Hou Liang, this is director he. How did you catch this killer?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and shook hands with director he: "I''m near the sea, Hou Liang."


    Director he said with a smile, "I heard captain Lin say that you caught the two killers in front of you, especially Yun Dan, who was persuaded by you. Let''s go to the office and talk."


    Hou Liang followed several people to the office, and then briefly explained the situation.


    What director he and Lin Weier need to know is also the target of the killer. As long as they follow this person, they can catch another killer. Now that it has been determined that it is Xiao Yulong, some measures should be taken.


    Hou Liang told everyone at this time that this measure is not so easy to take. These killers are very sensitive to the police. Once they smell the danger, they won''t start. It''s better to discuss whether to catch Hong Yulong. And whether Mu Guohua has explained.


    Director he and Lin Weier both think what Hou Liang said is very reasonable, but Hong Yulong can''t be arrested at present, because Mu Guohua didn''t say anything!


    At this time, the interrogation was in progress, and the captain zhongyaozu personally interrogated, but he still didn''t speak.


    Several people were talking. Zhong Yaozu came over and introduced it. Then he sat down and told director he that although Mu Guohua had been identified by Yun Dan, he couldn''t be wrong, but mu Guohua didn''t say anything. The conditions for catching Hong Yulong were not sufficient.


    Director he was also a little embarrassed. The case became complicated due to the disappearance of Huang Huanyu. What Hou Liang said is also very reasonable. Several people still need to discuss it. This is not a small case.


    Hou Liang could only wait for the result of several people''s discussion. Knowing that he was not a policeman, he took the initiative to stand up and say goodbye, and wanted to go back with Yundan and wait.


    Director he is also very happy, just a little embarrassed. If you want to exclude Hou Liang and Yun Dan, you are embarrassed to speak. If you participate, you are not allowed at all. Neither of them is allowed! At this time, he hurriedly sent Hou Liang out.


    Lin Weier also told Hou Liang to wait for him in the hotel and told Xiao Yulong to be careful.


    Hou Liang also told everyone that Xiao Yulong had known about it and was quite careful. Now there would be no problem at all, so we had a good discussion.


    Yun Dan was very happy. He took Hou Liang in his small hand and left the police station.


    Hou Liang took Yundan to the amusement park for a while, and then found a very good hotel to have a big meal, which made Yundan return to the hotel together.


    Hou Liang was also a little worried about Xiao Yulong''s safety, so he called Xiao Yulong.


    Xiao Yulong told Hou Liang to rest assured. Now he has returned to the villa, and there are people staring at him in the front and back. There will be no problem at all, waiting for the police result.


    Just after putting down the phone, Lin Weier called in and asked Hou Liang if he was willing to help the police catch the killer.


    Hou Liang naturally nodded and promised that the killer would kill his eldest brother. Of course, he had to help.


    Lin Weier just let Hou Liang wait for him in the hotel. He will come back in a moment and will also bring back the decision of the police.


    Hou liang thought he couldn''t go back today, so he called Anna and told Anna that he had some trouble in the provincial capital, and it might take two days to go back.


    Anna didn''t know what Hou Liang was doing, and it was not easy to ask, so she told Hou Liang to be careful, and naturally agreed.


    Lin Weier came back half an hour later, called out Hou Liang and returned to her room. Only then did she tell Hou Liang the result of the discussion.


    Lin Weier discussed with director he, Captain Zhong and others. Now Hong Yulong can''t be arrested. In case of startling the snake, Huang Huanyu won''t be easy to catch.


    In view of the fact that Hou Liang had caught several killers in the past, he decided to let Hou Liang help. The police were secretly controlling a large area, so as not to reveal flaws and solve this big case at one stroke.


    Lin Weier said after finishing the police''s decision, "Hou Liang, this is not my personal request, but the police''s research results. I think you are still very powerful. In addition, you are a stranger, and you promised yourself. Now the police have gone to Xiao Yulong''s villa."


    Hou Liang smiled, hugged Lin Weier''s Liu shoulder and said, "Weier, why should I promise you?"


    Lin Weier was stunned: "I know why you want to promise? You can refuse. Who made you promise?"


    Recommend the new book of the city god Lao Shi:

 Chapter 295

    Hou Liang put Lin Weier down on the bed with a smile and said, "it''s not for you? Otherwise I won''t come this time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was not angry when she was put down, and said with a small mouth: "don''t say so nice, why didn''t you come early? Didn''t you bring other girls to play and meet me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that anymore. He he kissed Lin Weier with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also hurriedly struggled and said, "wait until I take off my uniform!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang let go of Lin Weier. Lin Weier was embarrassed. She untied two buttons and looked inside. She glanced back at Hou Liang: "turn around!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was naturally indifferent and looked at Lin Weier with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was really helpless. She quickly took off her clothes, leaving only a little thing to quickly get into the quilt& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang did always stare at it, and his eyes were also fluttering. The beautiful woman was originally tall, and she couldn''t see anything hidden in her uniform. At this time, it was different. Her skin was white, and her figure was incomparably beautiful& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang soon got in, and the two immediately frolicked& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang kissed her, Lin Weier blocked her again, just not letting her& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had already felt that Lin Weier had no problem, and still deliberately whispered, "still uncomfortable?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier blushed and shook her head, "it''s long gone, it''s all right!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang gave a sound and kissed Lin Weier''s red lips& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Lin Weier grabbed Hou Liang''s face hard, blushed and said, "when can you be honest, this boy?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier knew that she had been cheated. She was too ashamed to say that. She couldn''t help giggling and kissed together soon& 1t;/ p>


    This is the first time for the two people to be together after returning from the cruise ship. I didn''t expect that they were not in Linhai, but in the provincial capital& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but whispered, "Wei''er, why is it like this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was embarrassed to face Hou Liang''s eyes, gathered her sideburns and said softly, "Dandan is still next door, and the child is still young!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also teased, nodded seriously, "yes, keep your voice down, don''t be heard by Dandan, and then come and have a look, it''s even worse!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier knew that Hou Liang was talking nonsense. Yun Dan was originally a killer and knew it no matter how young, but she couldn''t help laughing and pinched Hou Liang''s face& 1t;/ p>


    I don''t know when. The two people fell asleep. It was Yun Dan who knocked on the door outside that woke Lin Weier up& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier''s first reaction was not to wear clothes, but to cover Hou Liang''s mouth. With a look of panic, she leaned over Hou Liang''s ear and said, "don''t make a sound! It''s all you. Why are you sleeping here? You didn''t open the room? How bad it would be if it was shown?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded, "yes! The child is still young!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also made to cry and laugh, reluctantly suppressed a smile and promised, bowed her head and now hou Liang was staring at herself, and hurriedly got into bed again& 1t;/ p>


    The footsteps of Yun Dan came from outside, and the two talents frolicked again. It was still Lin Weier who begged for mercy repeatedly. It was dawn and urged Hou Liang to get up quickly. Both talents were dressed& 1t;/ p>


    The policeman below sent Lin Weier a message. Huang Huanyu didn''t return overnight& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was relieved, but she still took a look in the corridor. There was no Yundan. Then she pulled Hou Liangxun out and found Yundan. The three men took a bite in the restaurant with confidence& 1t;/ p>


    Today, the police have deployed control on a large scale. Without approaching Xiao Yulong, the big boss, Hou Liang doesn''t have so many worries. After dinner, he tells Lin Weier and Yundan that he is going to find Xiao Yulong. If he is with Xiao Yulong today, he may be able to catch the killer& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier is a little worried about hou Liang, but it''s not easy to say anything directly with Yun Dan. She just tells Hou Liang to be careful in everything. As long as there is a chance, the killer can''t even kill Hou Liang together& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t care so much, maybe he didn''t think so much, so he grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and told him to get up. Huang Huanyu doesn''t use guns very much. Besides, he won''t use guns during the day. He should be careful at night. This person is also good at makeup. Even people who don''t look like him are also very dangerous& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also promised one by one, and then went to Xiao Yulong''s company& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, there is nothing to hide. Xiao Yulong is now a serious business person, and he is not afraid of police control. Hou Liang also made the situation clear to Xiao Yulong& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong is also very relieved to have Hou Liang''s brother around him. He saw it clearly at noon yesterday. His brother''s skill is amazing& 1t;/ p>


    At noon, the two of them went to the hotel for a meal, took a bath in the afternoon, and felt comfortable. In the process of these things, Hou Liang also inadvertently looked around, and there was no figure of Huang Huanyu& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong also took Hou Liang to a single room. To feel comfortable, he found two very good masseuses& 1t;/ p>


    When one of them came in, Hou Liang was stunned. This person''s head was a little unnatural& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang heard from Yun Dan and also saw the photo of Huang Huanyu. This man is bald! If the head is not natural, it may be a killer& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang noticed that both of them were wearing shorts, but one of the pockets fell down, as if there was something inside& 1t;/ p>


    This surprised Hou Liang again, but he was not sure that Huang Huanyu was a killer, and the killer would not have an accomplice. Unless he was also a killer, like Mu Guohua, he would not casually ask for help& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked carefully at the masseuse next to him. He was really nervous. The cold sweat on his head was going to stay. Even if he lowered his head, he didn''t dare to make a sound& 1t;/ p>


    The very nervous man came to Hou Liang''s bed, and the other went straight to Xiao Yulong& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang has seen the photos. Looking at the masseuse at this time, he is sure to have a small stomach. No matter how people make up, some of the special features on his body can''t be concealed, especially on his body& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, it''s only a moment since the two people came in. Hou Liang immediately said, "wait!"& 1t;/ p>


    Both of them were stunned, but no one started& 1t;/ p>


    This made Hou Liang even more confused. Maybe he read it wrong, but since he made a noise, he couldn''t just stop talking and ask, so he said, "you two change, master Huang, come and massage me."& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this sentence, the two people immediately changed. The man trembled and went to Xiao Yulong''s side. The other came to Hou Liang''s bed and reached into his pocket& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also pretended to stretch and kicked the man in the stomach& 1t;/ p>


    With a painful utterance, the man was kicked to the ground by Hou Liang, and the knife he had just pulled out flew out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t hesitate any longer. He jumped down and kicked the man on the neck. He immediately fainted& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong also smiled and said, "brother, you are so alert. This sentence will test out that this person has a problem! Haha!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother, this guy is not stupid. He doesn''t know, but doesn''t take me in the eye. I didn''t expect that I already knew this thing. This was a surprise! I''d better call the police as soon as possible!"& 1t;/ p>


    Another masseuse had already taken out the phone with trepidation& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong asked aside, "this man is not your masseuse, is he?"& 1t;/ p>


    The masseuse also nodded repeatedly: "the other one has been tied to the room by him, and I dare not make a sound. He has a knife in his hand, and neither of us is his opponent. I also want to call the police. You are so powerful. Who is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong laughed again, "my brother is awesome!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang has called Lin Weier here, and Lin Weier is also very happy. I didn''t expect Hou Liang to do things so quickly. In two days, he caught two killers& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also told Hou Liang that people would arrive soon, and there were police people near the sauna& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, in less than five minutes, the police went upstairs and picked up the masseuse who fainted on the ground& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also wanted to make sure that he had caught the fake in the past. Then he smiled and put it on the unconscious killer Huang Huanyu: "take it away, this is Huang Huanyu."& 1t;/ p>


    Several policemen were also very surprised, and hurriedly promised to take Huang Huanyu away& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled at Xiao Yulong and said, "brother, you are completely safe now. Let''s go and go to the police station together. We should be able to catch Hong Yulong in a moment."& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong even laughed: "brother, don''t go back, just stay in brother''s company. Let''s work together. In a few years, brother will give it all!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head hurriedly, "brother, I''m also doing business there. If there''s something wrong, I''ll come to see brother. I can''t stay here!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong really wants to keep this brother in the provincial capital, but he also knows that this brother will not agree. Linhai also has a beautiful and capable brother-in-law& 1t;/ p>


    The two men soon came to the police station together. This time, director he and captain Zhong also came to hold Hou Liang''s hand and shook it vigorously. They were all very happy& 1t;/ p>


    Director he said, "Hou Liang, according to the photos, this person is undoubtedly Huang Huanyu, and we will interrogate him as soon as possible. You are stunned! Once it is confirmed that it is Huang Huanyu, Hong Yulong will not be caught far."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this is my eldest brother xiaoyulong."& 1t;/ p>


    Director he and captain Zhong also looked at each other and laughed: "Hou Liang, we have known your eldest brother for many years! Hello, chairman Xiao!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong also hurriedly came over and shook hands with the two people, and everyone laughed& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not surprising that Xiao Yulong is a local, and it''s not surprising that he has had contact with them& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 296

    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong haven''t finished their courtesies yet. A clear voice came from the door: "brother!"


    Yun Dan jumped and ran in, hugging Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also laughed, "Dan Dan, this Huang Huanyu also caught it. You can identify it later. If it''s accurate, brother will be safe."


    Lin Weier followed in: "Hou Liang, how did you catch it?"


    Director he was also about to ask. At this time, he looked at Hou Liang with Captain Zhong.


    Hou Liang also briefly explained the process of catching Huang Huanyu. Everyone was even more sorry. The killer still followed Xiao Yulong silently. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, something would really happen.


    Captain Zhong looked at Yundan and said, "Yundan, according to the photos you provided, we also looked at it. It should not be wrong. Take a look again. If it''s confirmed, what''s the game, can we catch Hong Yulong?"


    He Ju nodded: "we''d better confirm it first, let''s go!"


    Hou Liang held one hand, and Lin Weier didn''t care. After all, she was in the provincial police station, and she didn''t know everyone.


    Everyone soon came to the outside of an interrogation room, where Huang Huanyu had woken up and sat behind a table.


    Yun Dan looked at it with his small head and said, "yes, this is Huang Huanyu. There are only so few people in Hong Yulong, all of whom have been caught by my brother."


    Everyone was relieved and laughed.


    He Ju waved a big hand: "Captain Zhong, arrest Hong Yulong immediately!"


    Captain Zhong was also waiting for this order. He promised excitedly and left the interrogation room with his men.


    He Ju brought everyone to the office and talked about the case. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, it might be difficult to end the case, and it wouldn''t have such a perfect ending.


    He Ju also said that although the case was arrested in the provincial capital, Linhai also made great contributions. The credit is twofold, especially Lin Weier, who also brought Yun Dan to identify. These are very rare.


    Lin Weier was also very happy. When she came, she didn''t expect it to be so smooth. This is also the credit of Hou Liang. At this time, it''s even more said that if it weren''t for Hou Liang, everyone couldn''t be sure which one was the target of the killer.


    Xiaoyulong also smiled and said, "if it weren''t for my brother''s coming, you wouldn''t know that the target was me. When I die, everyone can only guess that I was killed by a killer, but there is no evidence, but I''ll be miserable!"


    Everyone was made to laugh by Xiao Yulong. Some things are jokes. In fact, if you think about it carefully, the result is obvious. It is Hou Liang who caught the murderer today, and there is indeed a set.


    He Ju also wants to celebrate, but Xiao Yulong is here and must treat. For He Ju and others, it''s just a big case, but for Xiao Yulong, it''s a life!


    Naturally, he can''t compete with Xiao Yulong, but he won''t go, and neither will Lin Weier.


    Hou Liang also told Lin Weier that he would take Yun Dan with him. Lin Weier would deal with this matter and prepare to return at night. If time allowed, the three would go back together.


    Naturally, Lin Weier nodded happily and agreed. She also told Hou Liang that as long as Hong Yulong was arrested, Lin Weier didn''t need to stay here any more. What was left was the matter of closing the case, and she went back to wait for her contribution.


    Xiao Yulong, Hou Liang and Yun Dan got on the car and returned to the villa to pick up the old man Xiao Liang. Several people had a meal in the best hotel, but Yun Dan was very happy.


    The great beauty lived a hard life since she was a child. Later, she came to the provincial capital with her grandfather Yun Yong and never had money. Even if she received some training, it was also very hard. The meal she had with Hou Liang yesterday was the best meal in her life, and today''s meal is even more delicious!


    Xiao Yulong is the happiest. This brother is really powerful. He saved his two lives this time and helped clean up Xiao Yulong''s biggest enemy, Hong Yulong. These are things Xiao Yulong didn''t expect, and he likes this brother even more.


    At this time, the old man Xiao Liang knew what happened after Hou Liang came here, and was also surprised. Fortunately, the matter has passed, and he asked Xiao Yulong to take good care of his brother in the future.


    Hou Liang also told the two people that everyone is a family. Don''t always say this. He has to go back to work tomorrow. It''s all because of the big brother''s business. There is a construction company at home that needs to see.


    Xiao Yulong also immediately asked Hou Liang whether he needed to help find some public roads in the provincial capital. These are not problems.


    Hou liang thought about what he should be able to find at home, so he told Xiao Yulong that when Linhai was busy for this period of time, he would come to find his eldest brother.


    In the afternoon, several people also came to the police station together. Lin Weier''s affair was also over. Director he and captain Zhong also sent three people to the car together.


    Lin Weier also kept praising Hou Liang in the car. If Hou Liang hadn''t arrived, it would be really difficult to find the target. Unexpectedly, the person the police couldn''t find was found by Hou Liang, so she asked.


    Hou Liang also said it briefly. It''s not surprising to say this, because when he was near the sea, he heard that Hong Yulong and his eldest brother Xiao Yulong had a holiday, and he also helped persuade Anna not to do it. After listening to Yundan''s audio, Hou Liang felt that the target was Xiao Yulong.


    As for catching a mu Guohua, Xun also caught Huang Huanyu. There is a certain amount of luck and inevitability, because Yundan also said that these killers will not stop until they reach their goals after taking the task. Although Mu Guohua has been caught, Huang Huanyu still has to carry out the task.


    It was already 8:00 p.m. when the three returned home. At this time, everyone remembered Yundan''s accommodation.


    Yundan quickly said, "I follow my brother home and we live together."


    Lin Weier immediately stretched her small face and said, "how can you do that? You are a girl. Although he is your brother, you are also regarded as a relative. After all, men and women are different. You go to live at your sister''s house, and I am your sister, OK?"


    Yun Dan thought for a while and then promised to come down, and called out sweetly.


    Lin Weier was so happy that she kissed Yun Dan''s little face, which made her giggle. In fact, Lin Weier also likes this sister very much these days. She has no mind at all. She is a very powerful girl, who is still so naive and lively.


    Hou Liang was also very happy, but his understanding of Yun Dan was deeper than Lin Weier. His childhood training was not in vain, and he was not an opponent! If Yundan didn''t hold his hand that night, he would fall to death and didn''t win Yundan at all.


    Yun Dan also looked at the big stone behind, and then jumped down. Otherwise, he might not be an opponent if he continued to fight. This beautiful woman looks so cute, but in fact, no one can afford it.


    The three people bought some vegetables near Lin Weier''s house, and then went upstairs together. Yun Dan couldn''t cook them. Hou Liang and Lin Weier were able to cope with some, so they made some vegetables at home and everyone ate them.


    Yun Dan also kept saying that he had a good lunch. Those things had never been seen or eaten before, which made Hou Liang and Lin Weier laugh terribly.


    After eating, Hou Liang went to wash the dishes, and Lin Weier hugged Yun Dan and played, showing Yun Dan his album, etc.


    It was not until Hou Liang came back that Lin Weier remembered to clean up Yun Dan''s room. The other two rooms were never occupied. Yun Dan chose one and the three people decorated it together.


    Yun Dan lay comfortably in bed, and Lin Weier pulled Hou Liang out: "go home quickly, and you can''t fool around at home in the future. This is different from the hotel. How bad is it for Dan Dan to know?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased, "can''t you keep your voice down?"


    Lin Weier was so ashamed that she pinched Hou Liang fiercely: "no, hurry up! Sorry, I know that Dan Dan is next door. The child doesn''t understand anything and his ears are so good. What can I do if I come and have a look?"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back for a while today. When I come, I''ll slowly let Dandan know that you''re my wife, and then it''s all right."


    Lin Weier couldn''t help kicking Hou Liang and giggled.


    Hou Liang came and told Yun Dan to come to her early tomorrow morning and temporarily arrange to work in a construction company. When there is a good position, he will arrange for Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan was very happy, and quickly nodded his head and promised that he would be able to do any work, and physical work was not a problem.


    Hou Liang believes that this beautiful woman is no match for others, but she won''t let such a beautiful woman do manual work.


    It''s more than 11 o''clock to come out of Lin Weier''s house. Even if you want to go to Linhai No. 7, you''d better go home.


    There is a pair of shoes at the door, which is Zhang Xiaoqi''s.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Up to now, this beautiful woman doesn''t know that she is already the boss of a large company, no less than Anna, but she hasn''t taken over yet.


    When I entered the room, I saw Zhang Xiaoqi lying on the bed, still a small vest with suspenders, and a pair of shorts under it. Her slender white legs were exposed outside. Looking at it, people were very excited.


    The cans on the table are still those from the previous two days, but they are empty. It seems that Zhang Xiaoqi has drunk again. Is she addicted?


    Hou Liang sat by the bed, and Zhang Xiaoqi seemed to feel it too. She immediately opened her big eyes, and with hazy drunkenness, opened her small hands to make a hug posture, grinned excitedly and said, "smelly monkey, are you back?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help thinking of his feeling of caressing. He was so comfortable, but he calmed down and asked, "why don''t you go home? Have you been drinking again? Are you addicted?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi giggled and said, "do you think I like you? I just came to drink. I didn''t come last night, but I always felt a little sad. I just came here to drink these drinks. It''s a farewell to the past. I''m going to put it all down and go to school tomorrow."

 Chapter 297

    Hou Liang was relieved to hear Zhang Xiaoqi say this. He knew that the great beauty was not addicted to alcohol, but he was also a little unhappy. Zhang Xiaoqi''s situation showed that he was also a little reluctant& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Keqin''s appearance was unexpected to Zhang Xiaoqi. In Zhang Xiaoqi''s consistent thinking, Zhang Keqin should be a little white faced, fickle, fickle, smooth talker. He didn''t expect to be a loving old man, which is too far away& 1t;/ p>


    People are not plants, who can be ruthless? The two have lived together for so long, no wonder Zhang Xiaoqi is sad. If Zhang Xiaoqi knew that Zhang Keqin still left his company entirely to Zhang Xiaoqi, did Zhang Xiaoqi have another idea& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of Zhang Keqin''s scene in the hotel restaurant, Hou Liang''s heart is not good either. It''s better not to make mistakes. Some mistakes are indeed irreparable& 1t;/ p>


    But Zhang Keqin is also very helpless. If he hadn''t died soon and needed this paternity test, Zhang Keqin might still live here with Zhang Xiaoqi and enjoy the happiness of his family& 1t;/ p>


    When I think of Zhang Keqin, I immediately think of the paternity test. This is also very important. Once this thing is gone, no one can prove that Zhang Xiaoqi is Zhang Keqin''s daughter. Even from a legal point of view, it is impossible to give Zhang Xiaoqi all the inheritance& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly came to have a look, and his tense heart was put down. The paternity test certificate Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t move at all, and didn''t take it seriously. Fortunately, it was well placed on the table. Hou Liang also hurriedly collected it, put it with the letter, and found a place to hide it& 1t;/ p>


    At first, Zhang Xiaoqi shouted twice in that room, but then there was no movement& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang finished all this and came back, Zhang Xiaoqi had no movement and slept over. It should be the reason for drinking& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang can only lie down on the sand. Today is over. If Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t drink, he doesn''t know whether he can resist Zhang Xiaoqi''s entanglement. If he can''t get it together, Hou Liang is not unwilling, but he just thinks it''s early& 1t;/ p>


    It was still Zhang Xiaoqi who woke Hou Liang up in her sleep. It was not Hou Liang who was sleepy. Hou Liang had his own biological clock, but Zhang Xiaoqi went to school earlier than Hou Liang''s biological clock& 1t;/ p>


    After seeing off Zhang Xiaoqi, Hou Liang happened to come to Linhai No. 7& 1t;/ p>


    Sister in law Mei saw that Hou Liang also came out to say hello, and then she went back to be busy& 1t;/ p>


    Anna saw Hou liang when she came downstairs. Her eyes suddenly lit up. She didn''t go to the car and got on the car directly: "Hou Liang, what are you doing these days?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t answer, but put his face close to him& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was stunned. There was no such rule in the past, but she hadn''t seen it for several days. Anna came over with a red face and pursed her lips and kissed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just moved the car. On the way, he said what happened this time. Except for Zhang Xiaoqi''s paragraph, he said everything after that, but they all said that Xiao Yulong had offended Anna because he helped Anna, which made Anna feel embarrassed, and he also looked at Hou Liang carefully& 1t;/ p>


    After this period of time, Anna knew that Hou Liang was very smart and skilled, but she didn''t expect to be so powerful. She went out for three days, caught two killers and cleaned up the head of a killer group& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew what Anna was thinking and laughed. "How''s it going? Is your husband OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded immediately, "Hmm! Whose husband are you? How thick skinned!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna promised that she wanted to be with Hou Liang sooner or later, but she couldn''t promise? He immediately changed his mouth, which made Hou Liang laugh& 1t;/ p>


    When the two came to the compound of Hongcheng group, Anna puckered her lips and kissed Hou Liang. Then she got out of the car, but soon turned around and said, "by the way, you come up with me. Later, I made an appointment with a person to talk about the steel business. The price is very reasonable. You take manager Han''s appointment letter to him."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew it was a good job and hurriedly followed up& 1t;/ p>


    Anna reacted on the elevator: "by the way, we came up together. Why do you want me to kiss you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t let you kiss me either? It''s your addiction. How can you blame me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also fainted. Her face turned red and white. Hou Liang glanced at her, and she also felt a little strange. She never thought that one day she would take the initiative to kiss a man, especially before she got married. How did Hou Liang make her look like this now? It''s incredible to have rules& 1t;/ p>


    The two men came to Anna''s office all the way. In the past, Anna was afraid of Hou Liang''s mischief. She turned around and closed the door after she came in. Today, she also knew that she kissed Hou Liang more than once. This boy should not be mischievous and didn''t lock the door& 1t;/ p>


    There was a letter of authorization on the desk, and Anna handed it to Hou Liang: "you have a good relationship with manager Han, so you can send it yourself!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Nana, you''ve considered a lot for me now. Thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t have much to say. In fact, she knew in her heart that Hou Liang had more things to consider for herself. This kind of thing can''t be said. If she said it, the boy would be mischievous again& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang really didn''t make trouble today. He directly took out the letter of authorization. Before opening the door, secretary Liu knocked on the door and came in: "president an, President Yang is here!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also hurriedly said, "please!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t squeeze with the guests, so he quickly dodged aside. A young man in his early thirties came in, dressed in a straight suit and with a very white face, as if he had made up. He was very energetic. He greeted Anna and sat down& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knows that men also have makeup now. Although he doesn''t have that habit, he can''t say that others are wrong. After all, he is the boss, so he came out to find manager Han& 1t;/ p>


    Manager Han was already sitting in Zhou Taihang''s office, so he was short of an appointment letter. Seeing Hou Liang coming in, he quickly stood up and asked Hou Liang to sit in his seat: "minister Hou, please!"& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, Hou Liang won''t sit. This is the rule, which has nothing to do with the relationship. Hou Liang handed the letter of appointment to manager Han and said with a smile, "you can''t sit! This is the letter of appointment. You are already the boss of Hongcheng group. Who am I? It''s not easy to sit."& 1t;/ p>


    Manager Han took the letter of appointment and laughed, "minister Hou, it''s all your help that I can become this manager. If it weren''t for you, I would have resigned and quit. I can''t stand Zhou Taihang''s anger! Although I''m a manager now, I won''t leave without your help in the future. Don''t leave this noon."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I really can''t help but leave. I''ll talk about it another day. I''ll call you whenever I have something to do. I''m your subordinate!"& 1t;/ p>


    Manager Han even sent Hou Liang out with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t delay either. He got on the car directly and came all the way to Lin Weier''s house& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also just went to work. Yun Dan also got up early and waited for Hou Liang. Hearing the knock on the door, she opened it for Hou Liang and rushed up at once& 1t;/ p>


    This beautiful woman is different from others. Seeing Hou Liang is nothing more than seeing her relatives. She may not have experienced this kind of affection, and her small face keeps sticking to Hou Liang''s chest& 1t;/ p>


    As he was still tall, this post was very funny. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He took Yun Dan downstairs and directly came to No. 15 Hailin street& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan was also very happy to see this small third floor with a unique house: "brother, I work here? What are you doing? I can''t do anything?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s all right. Someone will teach you. I''ll introduce you to Uncle Zhong, so you can manage the money. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get a few bank cards. It doesn''t matter if you can''t get the account. Study slowly, and I''ll find someone to teach you."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan rushed up and kissed Hou Liang hard, giggling& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at this beautiful woman. This is the real beauty. She doesn''t wear makeup at all, and her clothes are very old. It''s so bright and beautiful, and it also gives people a happy and youthful feeling& 1t;/ p>


    The two men were about to go in, when they saw Uncle Zhong and black tiger coming out. When they saw Hou Liang''s car running over, black tiger smiled and said, "brother Liang, we''re going to have a meeting. Who is this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this is my sister, dear sister! I will follow uncle Zhong in the future. Uncle Zhong, she will work in finance for the time being. You should take care of it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong also laughed, "Liangzi, you can rest assured!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then asked, "what meeting are you two going to have?"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong also told Hou Liang that the decoration is almost done these days, and there are enough people. I heard a friend say that there is a small bidding meeting in Jiuzhou Hotel, but the project is not small, that is, there are not many people who know it. This is not because they also want to go there. The company''s qualification is not a problem in all aspects& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also laughed at one side: "brother Liang, we don''t hold hope, just go to have a look. I haven''t been in touch with this before. Our company is still a new company, and people won''t use it."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded: "then go and have a look. Even if it''s not necessary, we can take our time and find it through some friends. Don''t worry."& 1t;/ p>


    Anyway, there were two people in front. Heihu and Zhongshu also got on the car with some company information and went straight to Jiuzhou hotel together& 1t;/ p>


    A few people just got out of the car, and two other cars followed. Eight people came down from it, all of whom were burly. At first glance, they were not regular businessmen& 1t;/ p>


    The leader was a young man in his thirties and sixties. He was tall and his suit could not hide the banditry& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care at all, but the young man ticked his fingers at Hou Liang: "if I didn''t admit my mistake, you are Hou Liang, right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned: "yes! But I don''t know you. Who are you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is a little dissatisfied with this gesture, which is obviously looking for trouble, but always ask clearly, have you ever offended such a person& 1t;/ p>


    The man smiled and said, "I really have something to say to you. Can I take a step?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded. The man winked at his servant and walked back to the courtyard& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan couldn''t help whispering, "brother, these people don''t look like good people. If I don''t respect you later, I''ll hit them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. What the little beauty said was very straightforward, but it''s not bragging& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 298

    Black tiger and uncle Zhong were on the side, and they couldn''t help laughing. Black tiger couldn''t help asking, "brother Liang, where did you recognize such a powerful little sister? You''re not big, and you have a big voice!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "this is recognized in the provincial capital."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little funny in his heart. The two people didn''t know Yun Dan''s identity. If they fought, they couldn''t bear it for a few seconds under Yun Dan''s hands, regardless of the black tiger''s five big and three thick& 1t;/ p>


    The man took seven big men to the back and asked, "Hou Liang, are you also here for a meeting? Do you want to win business for Hongcheng group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also asked whether he could or not, "I don''t know who you are. Why did you ask me to come here?"& 1t;/ p>


    The man smiled and said, "if I don''t change my name, I won''t change my name. Mou Yuanming is from Wanyou construction company."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. He had heard of Lin Wanyou''s right-hand man for a long time. Tie Kun was just a thug. This guy was the leader and was responsible for collecting money. There was also a think tank named Gao Peng, who met him today& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "you are Lin Wanyou''s subordinate! It''s really the first time to see you. What can I do for you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming smiled and said, "our boss''s name is also what you call casually? Don''t think I don''t know, his mother. It''s your business for tie Kun to go in. He''s still pretending to be a grandson with me here. He happens to meet you in a meeting, so deal with it simply!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately gathered up: "why do you scold my brother?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming thought that Hou Liang had few people. Except for one old and one young, there were only Hou Liang and black tiger. After eating, Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Ouch! There is another beautiful girl, which is really beautiful and fresh! That''s good. You follow grandpa Mou today, and I''ll let Hou Liang go. How about it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan''s little face became colder and turned to look at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Before Hou Liang said it, Mou Yuanming waved and said, "Ding Wu, Zhao Liu, go and greet your brother!"& 1t;/ p>


    Two big men immediately came out from behind, laughing and running. Hou Liang and others came over& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing this, black tiger hurried to go up. Hou Liang grabbed black tiger, which made black tiger stunned. Looking at Hou Liang, he didn''t know what he meant& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan, this is how to say hello to friends when they meet. Don''t be cruel!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was a little dizzy, stared at his big eyes and said, "brother, I won''t!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you don''t have to do your best, and don''t greet the fatal place. In short, don''t kill anyone!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded and stood in front of two Ding Wu and Zhao Liu& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger and uncle Zhong also fainted, looked at each other, and then looked at Hou Liang. I don''t know what happened to Hou Liang today. I got a little girl up. Isn''t this going to happen? Not to mention whether there is going to be a death on the other side, the little beauty''s life is not guaranteed& 1t;/ p>


    Ding Wu saw that although the little beauty was not short, she was slim. It could also be said that she was a little thin and beautiful. Apart from other things, her appearance was also rare. She really couldn''t bear to fight. She stretched out her hand to push Yun Dan aside to teach Hou Liang and Heihu a lesson& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan just looked at Ding Wu coldly, and saw that his hand was about to reach out in front of him. Then he grabbed Ding Wu''s wrist with his left hand and tried to move forward. His right hand stood up like a knife, and he cut down& 1t;/ p>


    Ding Wu didn''t expect that this little guy would fight with himself. He was stunned when his wrist was caught, and he felt that he was very fast. Then he felt a strong force coming, and he couldn''t help staggering under his feet. There was a sharp pain on his neck, and he fell on the ground as soon as he was dark& 1t;/ p>


    Now Mou Yuanming was stunned. He didn''t expect Ding Wu to be knocked down by a little girl. It seems that he can''t get up. How is this possible& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger and uncle Zhong were even more surprised. Why is this little guy so powerful? I was stunned for a while& 1t;/ p>


    Zhao Liu was also a big man. Seeing that Ding Wu was knocked down on the ground all of a sudden in the morning, he couldn''t move. He was a little defensive in his heart. He also punched over, and he couldn''t care about any pity& 1t;/ p>


    Zhao Liu was always 1.9 meters tall. Naturally, he wanted to be condescending. Yun Dan didn''t move either. Waiting for Zhao Liu to hit him, he tripped on his left foot, suddenly turned around and hit his right knee& 1t;/ p>


    Zhao Liu came with his fist swinging. He didn''t pay attention to his feet and was tripped& 1t;/ p>


    Just as Zhao Liu''s body was lying on the ground, Yun Dan had turned around and hit Zhao Liu''s face with his right knee& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was startled. Seeing this, he was cruel enough! I don''t know what happened to Ding Wu just now. Zhao Liu is over& 1t;/ p>


    Zhao Liu could only see one knee in front of him, and then there was a sharp pain in his nose and mouth. He also fell on his back and couldn''t get up& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also looked down at his pants. There was no blood on the old pants. He was relieved. He looked up at Mou Yuanming and asked, "who else are you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Now Mou Yuanming was completely stupid, and he didn''t dare to speak. He looked at Ding Wu lying on the ground and Zhao Liu lying on his back with blood on his face. He didn''t know how they were. How dare they let people come up& 1t;/ p>


    The black tiger fainted even more and asked in a low voice, "brother Liang, what is this Dandan for? Practicing martial arts since childhood?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little worried about the two people on the ground. Don''t make people die. He said, "people who practice martial arts since childhood are not so cruel? Have you seen it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger has never seen it, so I can only see Uncle Zhong& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong was originally a worker, but he was just a good person. He had never seen such a cruel person. His heart was pounding, and he looked at the two people on the ground like Mou Yuanming& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. Seeing that Mu Yuanming stopped talking, he leaned over to Mu Yuanming, bit his little white teeth and said, "just now you scolded my brother!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming was startled, and hurriedly stepped back, shouting, "come on, stop her!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly shouted, "Dan Dan, come back, forget it! We don''t have any deep hatred, don''t see the same as them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan heard Hou Liang''s cry and then retreated. He also stared at Mou Yuanming and said, "it''s cheap for you! If you dare to scold my brother again, I''ll make you look good!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming really didn''t dare to scold, and he couldn''t care so much. He hurriedly asked people to see what happened to the two people on the ground& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming''s men also hurried to look, and they were still breathing. Zhao Liu also grunted, but Ding Wu did not say a word, but he was not dead& 1t;/ p>


    A few people got the two people into the car and took them directly to the hospital. Mou Yuanming looked at Hou Liang and said, "boy, wait for me. There will always be a time when you are alone!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately said, "how about being alone? If my brother has something wrong, I''ll go to you first!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming is really a little afraid of this little beauty. Six of the eight people just left, and there is still one left, not to mention this little guy''s opponent& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Mou Yuanming and Lin Wanyou are also the most famous people in Linhai. Are you the garbage under your hand? You can''t even beat my sister, a weak girl, and you still shout with me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming also blurted out: "Hou Liang, are you a weak girl? Hum! Wait for me, I... Another day" &1t/ p>


    Yun Dan stared at Mu Yuanming coldly. Mu Yuanming also glanced at it and choked back his words& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore: "Mou Yuanming, forget it! You''d better be honest with me. You''re too scared to say anything by my sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming didn''t dare to say, so he entered the hotel with a cold voice& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, is Ding Wu all right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan just hugged Hou Liang''s arm and giggled: "it''s all right. I''m dizzy. The meridians at the bottom of my neck are the most, but I fainted. I woke up when I arrived at the hospital. I didn''t work hard and couldn''t die!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger and uncle Zhong looked at each other again, and they were silly to listen. What on earth does this little guy do& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good. It''s OK to teach them a lesson."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, I''m the best of the four of us. They didn''t pay attention and learned some other things. Even Huang Huanyu is not my opponent! By the way, why didn''t the person who scolded you hit him?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "forget it, it''s not a big hatred. Besides, beating him won''t solve the problem. You''ll understand it slowly in the future. It''s still up to your little head!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said something and gently poked Yun Dan''s forehead. Yun Dan giggled and hugged Hou Liang''s arm so naturally& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger looked even more dizzy. If he hadn''t seen the scene just now, who would have thought that this little beauty put down two big men in a few seconds, or one fainted and one seriously injured. They are not honest people& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also leaned over and asked, "brother Liang, you can''t even look like you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew what black tiger was asking, and said with a smile, "let''s go in! To tell you the truth, I can''t!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger and uncle Zhong looked at each other and laughed. Black tiger said, "Uncle Zhong, now you can have a big bodyguard?"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong also smiled and said, "black tiger, don''t talk nonsense! Liangzi, this little girl can''t follow me. If something happens, what can I do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong is telling the truth. If someone beats you impolitely, how many things will happen in a day? I can''t bear it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed, looked at Yun Dan and said seriously, "Dan Dan, don''t hit people when I''m not here in the future, you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded obediently, which made uncle Zhong feel relieved& 1t;/ p>


    Several people came to the door of a small conference room on the second floor, and someone registered to enter. Uncle Zhong also hurried to invest After showing the quality certificate and other things to these people and signing their names, several people entered the conference room& 1t;/ p>


    When I came in, I saw Mou Yuanming sitting next to a big round table, and several people from other companies also sitting there. It seemed that they were all taking the project& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan, but he didn''t dare to say anything& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger and uncle Zhong almost didn''t laugh. This little girl was very fierce. Although she snuggled up beside Hou Liang as if she was obedient, she had never seen such a cruel person before& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything, just grinned and turned around to sit on the side of the round table inside. Black tiger and uncle Zhong sat behind. Yun Dan, no matter how much, sat next to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 299

    Before Hou Liang could sit still, a person not far away laughed sarcastically, "isn''t this minister Hou of Hongcheng group? There is no boss here today, can you represent the boss?"& 1t;/ p>


    This person is not Mou Yuanming who has just been cleaned up, but Hou Liang looks familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere. After thinking carefully, this person has indeed been seen. When he went to the meeting, his eldest brother xiaoyulong gave up the project to himself. At that time, a person from Sanshi group followed Chen Zhong, as if he were Liang Youliang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s an old rival! I''m not representing Hongcheng group this time. Our Hongcheng group is a large group company and doesn''t accept these small projects. Unlike your Sanshi group, you want to make any money and can''t make it."& 1t;/ p>


    Liang Youliang immediately rolled his eyes with anger. Isn''t this a sentence that was ridiculed by others? The man said coldly, "you didn''t come on behalf of Hongcheng group, did you come on behalf of yourself? Do you also want to take over this project?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also sneered, "it''s nothing strange. I set up a construction company myself, can''t I?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liang Youliang immediately laughed, "Hou Liang, you Hongcheng group can''t do it. Can your own construction company do it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "that''s not possible. We''ll see."& 1t;/ p>


    Liang Youliang also laughed, "OK, just wait and see. If you can take this project, I really admire you!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Mou Yuanming also sneered: "this boy is a toad wanting to eat swan meat. A little-known small company, maybe it has just been established. How can it take over any project?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was about to speak. Yun Dan said coldly, "you and my brother should be polite! Don''t fight! Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming was really afraid of this fierce little guy, and immediately said coldly and dared not speak& 1t;/ p>


    Liang Youliang laughed, "little guy, you''re pretty good?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan stared at him and uttered a cold word& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was so amused that he laughed: "you''d better say less. Don''t be beaten to find me at that time, but it''s a little late!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, several people came in from outside. Two of them looked like the boss. They also went straight to the middle position and sat down. They also took a look at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang realized that he was sitting in the middle, and Yundan was sitting beside him. He wanted Yundan to string a string next to him, but considering that the little beauty didn''t understand this, it''s not good to say. It''s not good to be laughed at by these guys, so just sit here& 1t;/ p>


    The meeting soon started, and the man in his thirties in the middle also introduced the project, which is a five story office building next to a comprehensive building. If the project quality is good, the main project also has a lot of work to do next, so the project is still very large& 1t;/ p>


    The recruitment unit is also Jindi building. The name of the project is Jindi building office building& 1t;/ p>


    Not many companies came this time, and it was not a large-scale bidding. It was like seven or eight companies. The young people also took over the materials and qualifications of each company, looked at them one by one, and asked each company to introduce their strength& 1t;/ p>


    In this way, Sanshi group and Wanyou construction are naturally among the best. They have also undertaken many projects in the past. Liang Youliang also talked freely, including Mou Yuanming& 1t;/ p>


    When it''s Hou Liang''s turn, Yuntian company itself has not undertaken any projects. The company is new, and Hou Liang has not concealed it. But it is also said that uncle Zhong and others used to build buildings near the sea. Many projects are those of Uncle Zhong. Although they have not undertaken any projects, they must have no problems in quality, and I hope to cooperate with you& 1t;/ p>


    Liang Youliang was difficult first: "you haven''t undertaken any projects. Why can you guarantee the quality? Who can trust you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "when your company was just established, it took on a big project? Which building was built by you when you were born? It hasn''t come a little bit, why can''t our company?"& 1t;/ p>


    These words made several other companies laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming also said with his mouth curled: "this is relatively speaking. We have undertaken large projects, and our reputation is naturally guaranteed, and the bidding unit is naturally trustworthy."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said coldly, "when you take over the project, you can''t do without our loyal uncle. Isn''t it the same? What big project do you boast? Did you build the bird''s nest? Or did you build the water cube? Isn''t it near the sea? What are you boasting?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming was speechless by Hou Liang''s words, and his face turned red& 1t;/ p>


    Other units have laughed, which is really funny. This company has just been established, and the boss is very tough, even some old-fashioned construction companies are not in the eyes& 1t;/ p>


    The young man of the bidding unit also laughed, but still said, "manager Hou, we really need some data to support. After all, it is a big project, and you are not in our consideration."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood what the bidding unit said, but before he spoke, Liang Youliang burst out laughing: "Hou Liang, I''ll say you came for nothing. It''s nonsense!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming also smiled and said, "how about this? Is this our boast? Without any experience, you want to be the boss, and you are much worse!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was about to speak when the phone rang. He really forgot to turn off the phone. He was also busy with some things. He quickly took out the phone and said to the person of the bidding unit, "sorry, answer the phone and forget to turn off the phone. Sorry!"& 1t;/ p>


    The young man of the bidding unit was stunned when he looked at Hou Liang''s phone and nodded hurriedly& 1t;/ p>


    Liang Youliang burst out laughing again: "for this quality, it seems that no one has held such a meeting!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming had already held a breath in his heart. If it weren''t for the fierce little guy, he would have cleaned up Hou Liang. At this time, he also said, "he''s a bumpkin. He hasn''t attended any meetings at all. Today is also the first time! Haha!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at the phone screen. It was Mu Baishun who called. He also took two steps and picked it up in front of the window: "Uncle mu, why do you remember to call me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mubaishun said with a smile, "Hou Liang, I also want to tell you a good news. Our project has started, the main project has been finalized, and some small projects will be finalized immediately. In a few months, you and ling''er will be able to start business!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed: "thank you, uncle mu. All this is uncle Mu''s busy. Although I''m also a major shareholder, I didn''t worry at all. I don''t know how linger learned. If this company is established, it all depends on linger!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Baishun burst out laughing: "if ling''er doesn''t solve the problem, it''s up to you! OK, I just tell you to meet another day and talk."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded his head in a hurry, and then hung up the phone and sat back& 1t;/ p>


    Liang Youliang laughed and sneered at this time: "Hou Liang, you''d better go out first. It will affect our meeting here. People like you have no need to come here!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming followed closely and said, "yes! What are you doing here? Is it mixing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t speak this time, but the young man of the bidding unit said, "are you too much in charge? You''ve also repeatedly made sarcastic remarks. This is the bidding meeting we held. Don''t get your identity wrong!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liang Youliang and Mou Yuanming originally thought that this manager would support several people, but they didn''t know that they were also said by others, and immediately they were embarrassed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t know what was going on. He smiled and said, "you two still say I''m redundant. I think you two are redundant. The bidding unit hasn''t spoken yet. What are you doing? Isn''t this asking for trouble?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liang Youliang didn''t know what to say to the bidding unit, but he didn''t care about hou Liang. He also sneered and said, "you didn''t come here for nothing, and you won''t consider it at all."& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming then said, "yes! You''re here for nothing. Why are you sitting?"& 1t;/ p>


    The young man of the bidding unit also immediately said, "how do you know that manager Hou came in vain? Just now he said he would not consider it anymore, because you boast that you are too strong. In fact, the construction quality of some companies may not be good, but you still try your best. Unlike you old brand construction companies, who think they are big and strong, they can handle all projects!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liang Youliang and Mou Yuanming are even more dizzy now. Why did the manager change in such a short time? But after all, I want to win this project, and it''s not easy to contradict face to face. I can only be embarrassed to keep silent& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t know what was going on. After looking at Uncle Zhong and black tiger, they were even more confused. Uncle Zhong was a little embarrassed. He just listened to his friends and came to learn from his experience. How did he know that there was still some hope& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "this manager, you are right. Our company has just been established and urgently needs a project to prove our strength. If this project is given to us, we must do our best and ensure the quality!"& 1t;/ p>


    The young man stretched out his hand and said with a smile on his face, "don''t call me manager. My name is yuanminghua. Since manager Hou said so, we can trust you, so I''ll give you this project!"& 1t;/ p>


    This time, not only Hou Liang fainted, but the whole audience was in an uproar. Even Heihu and Zhongshu fainted& 1t;/ p>


    Liang Youliang angrily said, "manager yuan, isn''t this nonsense? Many of our big companies are here, but you hand over the same project to a company that has never undertaken the project?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming also angrily said, "yes! Aren''t you kidding? We just ran for nothing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Manager Yuan said calmly, "we have also carefully analyzed that we can''t undertake projects without undertaking them? You didn''t make a trip in vain, so it''s wrong."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t know what was going on. Then he said, "are you two thoughtless? There is only one project. We gave you Wanyou building. Didn''t we all go for nothing? We can''t give it to everyone? Isn''t there always going to go for nothing?"& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence made several other companies laugh& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 300

    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, manager yuan immediately said, "yes! No matter which company I give the project to today, many companies are running for nothing."


    Hou Liang then said, "you must give it to you when you come? And Sanshi group, you can give it to you when you come? What do you think?"


    Liang Youliang and Mou Yuanming are going crazy. They don''t know what happened to manager yuan. The change is so big. Just now they said they didn''t consider Yuntian company. They handed the project directly to Hou Liang in such a short time!


    Hou Liang, however, didn''t care so much, smiled and said, "Liang Youliang, Mou Yuanming, you two have a look. Who came in vain today?"


    Liang Youliang looked at it in vain, stood up in hatred, stared at Hou Liang, turned and left.


    Mou Yuanming also stood up with his mouth curled. He also looked at Hou Liang and said, "boy, wait for me, don''t be alone!"


    Yun Dan also immediately stood up and walked directly in the direction of Mou Yuanming. The beautiful woman hated Mou Yuanming and scolded her brother outside without hitting him!


    Mou Yuanming was also frightened. He turned around and ran with the man, which made the whole audience laugh. Everyone couldn''t figure out why the two big men were afraid of such a little beauty.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore, and hurriedly shouted Yun Dan.


    Manager yuan soon announced the adjournment of the meeting, and the project was naturally given to Yuntian company.


    Uncle Zhong and black tiger were crazy behind. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang defeated several people and successfully won the big project. It was like a dream.


    Hou Liang also didn''t know why. He also wanted to ask manager yuan what he thought. Manager yuan hurried to hold Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Mr. Hou, why don''t you say it internally? Is it still used for bidding?"


    Hou Liang was stunned immediately, but the two words Hou Dong made Hou Liang instantly understand that this title is only available to Mu Baishun, and he is not a director at all in other places. No wonder this manager yuan changed his attitude after he answered a phone call!


    Hou Liang really forgot to turn off the machine during the meeting. At that time, he was also a little embarrassed, and made a gesture to manager yuan. Manager yuan must have seen the three words mubaishun and heard his conversation. Only then did he know that he was director Hou Liang.


    After thinking through all this, Hou Liangcai said with a smile, "manager yuan, our own project also needs to take into account the quality of the project! My own construction company can''t directly undertake our project? What do you say?"


    Manager yuan gave a thumbs up and said, "Mr. Hou, you really haven''t said anything about being a man. With directors like you, we''ll be happy to do it. As for the quality of this project, we must be trustworthy. Then you sign the agreement. There''s no problem with our internal affairs."


    The black tiger and uncle Zhong in the back were even more dizzy, and they didn''t know what was going on. If they knew each other, they didn''t seem to know each other when they came in. If they didn''t know each other, they were still talking so happily at this time, especially the name Hou Dong, which made them confused.


    Yun Dan was also anxious: "brother, signed the agreement! This project is ours, and we have made money!"


    This made everyone laugh. The beauty didn''t have so many things in her heart. She could say whatever she wanted. It was really cute enough.


    While signing the agreement, manager yuan also told Hou Liang that the main project was the person Mu Dong was looking for, and he was also a trusted friend. There were many small projects that were not given to others. Now I know. If I can take them, I''ll give them to Hou Dong.


    Hou Liang is also very happy. This matter was not handled through Mu Baishun. He originally wanted to go to Mu Baishun to come to some projects, but he received the project at this bidding meeting. Some things are really coincidental.


    After knowing Hou Liang''s identity, manager yuan also invited Hou Liang to dinner. After all, he is his own director and can cover himself in the future.


    Hou Liang also thanked manager yuan very much. After all, this project was given to him and trusted his character. Only then did he promise. However, this meal can''t be invited by manager yuan. It''s better to let Heihu treat you. In fact, it''s all Hou Liang''s money.


    When they left in the afternoon, uncle Zhong and Heihu took Yundan back, and Hou Liang went to the hospital to see his mother.


    When I passed by the nurse station, I saw a man sitting in a room inside, dressed in a white coat, with his head held high. Looking at his back, it was Wang Meimei!


    The room seemed to be Wang Meimei''s office, and there was no one. Hou Liang quietly walked in and closed the door. Only then did he hug Wang Meimei''s slender waist behind him.


    Wangmeimei was making some records. She was so scared by Hou Liang that she almost didn''t cry out. When she looked back, she just saw the figure, and her mouth was blocked by Hou Liang.


    These days, Wang Meimei also called Hou Liang. She knew that Hou Liang was in the provincial capital, and she didn''t know when Hou Liang came back. At this time, she was also very surprised, but she was still a little worried. She looked back at the door closed, and then kissed Hou Liang.


    It was really everything for several days, and Hou Liang was also a little excited. At this time, the two people''s tongues also stirred together. Hou Liang''s hands were naturally dishonest, and he poked in through the cracks in his white coat.


    Wangmeimei felt Hou Liang''s hand stretch in, and immediately shivered all over.


    Hou Liang felt very good. He gently untied his white coat and used both hands.


    Wangmeimei felt that she was held firmly, and that strange feeling instantly filled her body. Her hands also involuntarily grabbed Hou Liang''s hands, but she felt that her hands had no strength at all.


    Until a nurse shouted outside, not to call the head nurse, but also startled Wang Meimei, and hurriedly struggled to stand up: "Hou Liang, stop it, this is a hospital! What if someone comes in? Have a look..."


    Wang Meimei said a sentence, and you can''t go on. Wang Meimei hasn''t been made like this. She hurriedly covered her skirt and flushed up.


    Hou Liang also came over and lied in Wang Meimei''s ear and teased, "you said you were in the hospital, so don''t look at it, go home and talk!"


    Wang Meimei was even more ashamed. She turned around and pinched Hou Liang. "What are you talking about, boy? I want you to have a look at your chest..."


    Wang Meimei wanted to talk about buttons. Hou Liang interrupted Wang Meimei''s words and teased her: "yes! It''s not good in the hospital. Go home and see it!"


    Wangmeimei couldn''t explain clearly, so she turned around and pushed Hou Liang: "you boy, everyone is funny! What have you done in the provincial capital these days?"


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "I went to help do something. I can''t do what you think. I came back before I finished."


    Wang Meimei giggled and pinched Hou Liang again. "You can talk nonsense with your small mouth. I don''t believe you want me back before you finish!"


    Hou Liang smiled again and asked, "by the way, you didn''t wait at my house these two days? I''m so anxious that I can''t sleep outside when I think you''re at home!"


    Wang Meimei couldn''t help but giggle and said, "you''ve been thinking about this all day. I''ve never been there! Your little sister went and drank at sixes and sevens. I cleaned it up for you at noon last night, and I saw her drinking at home that night!"


    Hou Liang knew that Wang Meimei was talking about Zhang Xiaoqi and knew her, so he smiled and said, "she''s not as good as you when she goes!"


    Wangmeimei took Hou Liang''s hand and left, "don''t talk nonsense here, go and see your aunt!"


    The two men came to Houliang''s mother''s room with a smile.


    Hou Liang''s mother is much better these days. In fact, she can walk around, but it''s the same everywhere. Hou Liang didn''t want his mother to go back before he bought a house. After all, it''s more convenient here.


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "Mom, haven''t seen me these days, and don''t miss me?"


    Hou Liang''s mother smiled and said, "you have Meimei. If you take good care of it, you won''t miss you anymore. You''re useless!"


    Hou Liang deliberately teased, "yes! I''m really useless. I''m not as attentive as your daughter-in-law."


    Hou Liang''s mother also repeatedly promised, "yes, yes! That''s true!"


    Wangmeimei couldn''t listen any more. She also sat next to Hou Liang''s mother and put her arms around her and said coquettishly, "aunt, how can you tease me like Hou liang?"


    Hou Liang''s mother said what she meant, but she was just picked out by Hou Liang. At this time, she also reacted, and the show touching Wang Meimei also laughed.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Meimei, this is not nonsense. My mother doesn''t want to change people anymore. It''s just a matter of time, isn''t it, mother?"


    Hou Liang''s mother nodded involuntarily again: "yes! Yes!"


    This time, Wang Meimei was even more ashamed. She hugged Hou Liang''s mother''s arm hard. Hou Liang''s mother realized that Hou Liang was seducing herself to say what she really meant. She also forbade to laugh: "you boy, don''t tease here if you''re OK! Meimei was embarrassed, and we''ll talk about it later!"


    Hou Liang''s mother couldn''t help laughing after saying this, which made Wang Meimei blush even more. In fact, her heart was also happy. Hou Liang''s mother''s words were very important in Hou Liang''s heart, and her daughter-in-law seemed to be settled.


    Hou Liang himself couldn''t help laughing. He wanted to tease Wang Meimei. The phone rang. It was Ge Honglin, so he picked it up: "general manager Ge!"


    Ge Honglin also laughed loudly over there: "minister Hou, what you said this time is right. The appointment letter is down! You are really a God. I must invite you tonight. Do you have time?"


    Hou Liang was also happy for GE Honglin and himself. He immediately nodded and promised, "OK, let''s celebrate in the evening. This is general manager GE''s big wedding! You can decide the place!"


    Ge Honglin''s voice sounded very excited: "OK, it''s in Yinding hotel. My original headquarters! If you have time, come here now. I really want to ask how you know that my appointment letter is coming down!"


    Hou Liang also promised, and then hung up the phone.


    Wang Meimei also said with a smile, "there''s social intercourse again? It''s just that you have too many games. Don''t go soon?"


    Hou Liang''s mother also laughed in bed.

 Chapter 301

    It was really late when Hou Liang came out of the hospital, and he still wanted to take Dan Dan with him. This beautiful woman didn''t get anywhere at night. In case Lin Weier didn''t come back with a task, this beautiful woman didn''t have any money in her pocket, and it was impossible, so she picked up Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan heard that he went to a restaurant for dinner again, but he was so happy that he suddenly fell into the honey jar from the original bitter days, hugged Hou Liang and kissed him vigorously. Then he sat there honestly: "brother, which restaurant are we going to?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told several people with a smile that going to Yinding hotel was also a very good hotel& 1t;/ p>


    The two people came to Yinding hotel with a smile. It was getting late and the sky was slightly dark. There were several people walking in front of them. Looking at their backs, one of them seemed to be familiar. He must have met somewhere, and he must have been in Yinding hotel. It could not be someone from Sanshi group& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang quickly followed up. He finally saw it at the corner of the upstairs. He couldn''t help but be shocked. Isn''t this the person he met this morning? It seems that she went to Anna''s office. What''s her name, Mr. Yang? She said that she was talking about the steel business and eating here& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a familiar voice came from the top: "Secretary Li, why are you here? I don''t know yet. Come up quickly, please inside, please inside!"& 1t;/ p>


    This voice is Ge Honglin''s. is it possible that GE Honglin, who is so familiar with it, belongs to Sanshi group? If it''s Sanshi group, what''s the matter with Yang? Are you talking about business with Sanshi group and Hongcheng group at the same time& 1t;/ p>


    Anna usually doesn''t accompany customers to dinner. Even if there are some social engagements, most of them are accompanied by the manager. Was this invited by Sanshi group& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mind turned around and decided to ask Ge Honglin later& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin and Hou Liang made an appointment in the private room. Hou Liang soon came to the private room and sat down with Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    But in a few minutes, Ge Honglin pushed the door and came in. When he saw Yun Danton, he was stunned: "minister Hou, this is?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is my sister, dear sister. There is no place to eat. I brought it with me. It doesn''t affect at all."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin just laughed, "Hello, little sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "Hello, brother! I''d better call him uncle?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed: "as you wish, you can order in a moment. You can order whatever you like. You''re welcome. We chat, and you don''t care."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also hurriedly handed the menu to Yun Dan: "you''re welcome, little sister. This is our own restaurant. I''m not afraid of many things to eat! Minister Hou, I''m going to pick you up. I didn''t know that I met Secretary Li, so I delayed and chatted with you."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is secretary Li, who is probably the one Ge Honglin just spoke to. He also hurriedly asked, "general manager Ge, who is secretary Li?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said, "Secretary Li''s name is Li Dayi, who is the chairman of Chen Liang. You don''t know, these people are rooted. This is the person around Chen, and there is an assistant Zhao, Zhao Qiantong. These two talents are the confidants of Chen Liang. If it weren''t for your help, I wouldn''t be the boss at all!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised. Since he still talked about steel with Anna in the morning, he talked with Chen in the evening Good confidants drink together. There is no boss Ge Honglin. Is there something wrong with this& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "general manager Ge, our business is not in a hurry. Help me get a recording of secretary Li''s conversation with that person. It''s of great use to me."& 1t;/ p>


    The relationship between GE Honglin and Hou Liang is different. Both of them know that GE Honglin is Hou Liang''s person. Even if the Sanshi group fails in the future, Ge Honglin is not afraid. He immediately promised to come down and soon went out to arrange this matter& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan has ordered several dishes here. He told Hou Liang one by one and asked him if he could do it, whether the price was expensive, etc. Hou Liang laughed and called the waiter to order all the dishes& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin soon came back, smiling and saying, "minister Hou, I have made all the arrangements. It''s still our the final say here! By the way, how did you know that my appointment letter was coming down in a week? It''s amazing, isn''t it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed, which brought some of Chen Hou''s plans to ge Honglin. This guy was going to collapse Hongcheng group and take over the big project in the villa area& 1t;/ p>


    If the plan succeeds, then Zhou Taihang will naturally be the boss. He is also colluding in some things and has to let Zhou Taihang be the boss& 1t;/ p>


    But the plan has long been understood by himself and prepared. Naturally, Chen Hou cannot succeed. This time, Chen Hou and Zhou Taihang are both involved in the crime of extortion& 1t;/ p>


    Zhou Taihang can''t be the boss. Qi Limei, an accountant here, helps hard. Ge Honglin naturally has no problem& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was also surprised and angry after hearing this: "minister Hou, these guys are really cruel and don''t trust me at all. I didn''t participate in these things, otherwise I wouldn''t know these things?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "these are not problems. Slowly you can get their trust. As long as you get their trust, it''s not far from their end! Let''s take our time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also nodded repeatedly. Anyway, Ge Honglin is now the boss, and it is still a thing to celebrate. The two people also simply celebrated& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan had a good meal over there. He could eat whatever was delicious. His small mouth was full of oil. Ge Honglin also laughed. It was so cute& 1t;/ p>


    When he was about to finish eating, Ge Honglin went out and soon brought the recording to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately put it up, which was also to prevent Ge Honglin from thinking that he was carrying him behind his back. After all, there was no need to carry the relationship between the two people now& 1t;/ p>


    Only a middle-aged man''s voice said, "Tianshun, how are you talking today?"& 1t;/ p>


    A young man''s voice said, "can''t you trust me? We talked about it a few days ago. The beautiful boss is very alert and doesn''t completely trust me. He also called my girlfriend. Thanks to my girlfriend''s office, otherwise he really can''t cheat him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin whispered at this time, "minister Hou, that middle-aged man''s voice is secretary Li!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know. I''ve seen another person."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was stunned, but there was still a recording in it, and he didn''t ask again& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Li Dayi''s voice said, "your conditions are also unique, which is really good! What about today? Have you talked further?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Tianshun''s voice smiled and said, "Secretary Li, you still can''t trust me? We had a very pleasant talk. In addition, she also trusted me very much. She bought 20000 tons at once and agreed to pay before 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. Are you satisfied?"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Dayi laughed, "OK! This time we''ll take a drastic pay cut. Just tell your girlfriend to quit. Even if they find out, we''re not afraid! Just wait for your good life. Last time we had some money, and this time we got it back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Tianshun laughed flatteringly& 1t;/ p>


    Li Dayi quickly asked, "by the way, will she not go back?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Tianshun immediately said, "this won''t happen. She is a serious businessman. She speaks and handles affairs very readily. She seems to be a resolute person. She can trust me. There must be no problem."& 1t;/ p>


    Li Dayi just laughed. The two of them also drank a glass of wine. Then they looked forward to the future and waited for the payment tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    These two guys either came to dinner or to discuss cheating. They also agreed to come here for lunch tomorrow and discuss the problem of money by the way. It''s not a big deal& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing it completely, Hou Liang understood what was going on. This was Anna''s partnership. Anna had already made a payment. It seemed that she had enjoyed the cooperation last time. Anna was still in the dark about these things& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Tianshun''s girlfriend should be something like the paperwork of the boss of the steel plant, who is responsible for answering the phone. This is the convenient condition, which deceived Anna, a careful person. This 20000 tons of steel is not a small amount& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also asked at this time, "minister Hou, are these two guys cheating together?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I know this in my mind. We''ll come back tomorrow noon. I''ll use these guys to make them pay for nothing. Then I''ll be implicated. It''s not so easy to cheat!"& 1t;/ p>


    Gehonglin naturally nodded and promised. The two men looked at Yundan. They were full, and their big eyes were staring at the two men. That meant when to leave& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stood up with a smile and said goodbye to ge Honglin& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan hurriedly whispered, "brother, is this your treat or Mr. GE''s treat?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned by the question. Ge Honglin heard it and immediately said, "naturally, it''s my treat, little beauty. Didn''t you eat well?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan blushed and said, "no! I''m just asking. If my brother treats, I''d like to take some back for my sister to eat. I''m sorry. Brother, can''t we take it with us?"& 1t;/ p>


    This made Hou Liang and Ge Honglin laugh with tears. I didn''t expect this little beauty to be so cute& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "Dan Dan, you can take it! I can make it for you again whatever you want! Don''t mention it. Next time if you come to dinner, call me and I''ll give you a free order. This is my business card!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin handed his business card to Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled and looked at Hou Liang. He didn''t pick it up. Instead, he ran to the door and asked the waiter to bring some bags, and immediately packed them. In fact, there was really no need to make them again. Except that Yun Dan ate some, Hou Liang and Ge Honglin didn''t move at all& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also handed Ge Honglin''s business card to Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, it''s OK to take it. If you''re greedy in the future, you can come. Just call general manager Ge and don''t spend money."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and answered, "Mr. Ge, thank you! I''ll call you uncle Ge later. Don''t come next time you don''t answer the phone, I have no money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin has never seen such a lovely girl. She is still so beautiful. She also nodded her head and told Yun Dan that she should keep turning on the phone 24 hours for her sake& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 302

    Yun Dan listened to ge Honglin''s words as if relieved, nodded and said, "that''s good, that''s good, uncle Ge, you''re very kind!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin are even more laughing now. Hou Liang has an appointment to come back tomorrow at noon and ask Ge Honglin to help keep an eye on Li Dayi and Yang Tianshun& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang drove all the way to Lin Weier''s house. When he passed a bar, he saw a group of girls running out of it, followed by several men, who seemed to be pulling a person. Among them, there were girls calling, as if they were calling the police& 1t;/ p>


    There are so many such things that Hou Liang doesn''t want to take care of. There are important things to think about. What should we do tomorrow? It happens that there is a red light in front of him, and the car also stops. In addition, Yun Dan is staring at it with wide eyes. Hou Liang also glanced at it, which was really a shock& 1t;/ p>


    The figure at the door of the bar behind seems to be very familiar. I should know him. He is wearing a yellow dress, long and floating, and his figure is beyond saying& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang suddenly remembered, isn''t this Liu Shu? Liu Shu is often dressed in a yellow dress, and his figure is so good that he is still familiar with it. That should not be wrong& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the car had already started. Hou Liang hurriedly drove the red light, turned around in front and stopped: "Dandan, that girl''s brother knows, let''s go down and have a look."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also quickly promised, followed Hou Liang and ran over& 1t;/ p>


    Only recently did I see that it was Liu Shu, who was being pulled by several people and was about to walk to a car. Liu Shu was also kicked and beaten. These people should have drunk too much and didn''t care at all& 1t;/ p>


    There are also several girls nearby who call for help and call the police, but they don''t dare to go up. It''s not surprising that girls dare to laugh. They all look like college students, maybe Liu Shu''s classmates& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shouted loudly, "stop! Who are you? Let her go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also heard Hou Liang''s voice and immediately shouted, "Hou Liang, help me! They are not good people, and they want to take me out to drink! Come on!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing the voice, Liu Shu was extremely frightened. The great beauty''s usual character was a little arrogant and indifferent. At this time, she should be extremely angry& 1t;/ p>


    One of those people was wearing a gold chain around his neck. He was tall and powerful. Looking at Hou Liang, he curled his lips and said, "boy, do you still want to meddle in your own business? Don''t try to die! Uncle is just taking the girl out for a drink. If you meddle in your own business, don''t say that it will cause death."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled coldly, "let go! My patience is also limited. Don''t blame me for being rude!"& 1t;/ p>


    The fat man with a gold chain laughed wildly: "fix him and get the girl in the car!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan could not bear it for a long time, and strode over& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was startled: "Dan Dan, don''t be heavy handed! It''s not good to make a big deal!"& 1t;/ p>


    If you are yourself, Hou Liang knows how to do it. This beautiful woman is cruel when she does it. If she is not cruel, she won''t fight. That''s why I have to tell her that killing people is not fun& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan gave a clear promise and went straight to several people& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also shouted anxiously, "Hou Liang, Hou Liang! Come quickly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu didn''t know why Hou Liang didn''t do it. He got a little beauty up. Isn''t this going to happen? Get in the car together& 1t;/ p>


    The big man with a gold chain laughed wildly, and also stretched out his hand to pull Yundan, trying to pull Yundan into the car& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also stretched out his left hand to hold the big man''s hand, turned back, and suddenly beat his elbow on the big man''s ear& 1t;/ p>


    The big man also fell to the ground with a bang, and didn''t even scream out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised in the back. He saw that the great beauty was ruthless yesterday. As expected, this figure was extremely fast, and the hit was very accurate. He specifically greeted his neck, ears and face. If he hadn''t shouted don''t move ruthlessly, wouldn''t he have killed the big man& 1t;/ p>


    Several other people were holding Liu Shu, and they were all stunned. They didn''t expect to be knocked down at once, and they didn''t know if they were dead& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu stopped shouting and stopped for a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t stop and walked directly to Liu Shu& 1t;/ p>


    But a big man couldn''t help it. He looked like the second person and immediately said, "hit her! Don''t mention it, it''s not that simple! Go and see how brother Wang is?"& 1t;/ p>


    One of the big men came to see Wang Zhi, and the other didn''t hold Liu Shu anymore. He punched Yun Dan hard& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that it was the right fist, Yun Dan didn''t move at all. He leaned back slightly, wiped the tip of his nose, and rushed up tightly. His body was almost close to the big man''s body. He still hit the man''s face with an elbow, and fell on his back& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the remaining big man didn''t dare to hold Liu Shu anymore. He let go of Liu Shu and went around the back of the car. He pointed to Yun Dan and said, "who are you? Do you know who you hit?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan ignored him, looked at Liu Shu and said, "sister, you go to find your brother! I''ll deal with him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also fainted. Where did this little guy come from? It looks like you are the same size as yourself. Why are you so powerful& 1t;/ p>


    However, at this time, he had just been released and was still in shock. He limped and ran to Hou Liang, and jumped into Hou Liang''s arms& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yun Dan was chasing the big man around the car, frightening the big man into shouting and calling the police& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that he almost didn''t laugh, and hurriedly shouted, "Dan Dan, forget it, I haven''t figured out what''s going on yet, come back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan listened to Hou Liang. He saw that he was about to catch up, and he stopped catching up. Leng Hua picked up a thing on the ground and walked back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then asked, "Shushu, what''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    A few little beauties nearby also gathered around and talked in all directions& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang soon found out that there were all Liu Shu''s classmates here. Today, there was a person celebrating his birthday. Everyone felt unhappy after eating, so they came to have a drink. Unexpectedly, they met these drunken people. Looking at Liu Shu''s beauty, they came to flirt, and Liu Shu coldly refused& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, these people became angry because they drank some wine. They insisted on pulling Liu Shu away. If it weren''t for Hou Liang and the little beauty, the consequences would be unimaginable today& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Shushu, you are really beautiful. This is not surprising. Since there is no big deal, forget it. I''ll take you home."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also nodded repeatedly, "Hou Liang, thank you so much. You saved me several times!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu''s voice is very clear and moving, and his big eyes seem to be able to talk. No wonder these people look moved& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the big man also helped the two people lying on the ground to get on the car, gritted his teeth and said, "boy, your name is Hou Liang, I remember you, and your little boy, I also remember, you may not know who you provoked, and you will regret it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan carried something and walked over& 1t;/ p>


    The big man was so scared that he quickly moved the car and drove away& 1t;/ p>


    This situation made everyone laugh. When Yun Dan came back, everyone also went to pull Yun Dan, one by one envious. Looking at his young age, he was so cute. Some girls had already touched Yun Dan''s small face, and they couldn''t laugh anymore& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also asked, "Hou Liang, who is this little sister? Why is she so powerful?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this is my sister! Dear sister! You two have the same body, but this little guy is different from you."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "sister, these are your shoes!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan was holding the shoes that Liu Shu kicked out, which made everyone laugh, and then pulled Yundan to ask& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yundan''s phone also rang. It was Lin Weier who called. Yundan also hurriedly picked it up and excitedly told Lin Weier to wait. Don''t cook. He brought her a lot of delicious food& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others couldn''t help laughing. An unintentional act saved such an elf and helped Hou Liang a lot. At least these two times, Hou Liang didn''t do anything at all& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others got on the bus. Those students were still around the phone asking for Yun Dan. They were going to invite Yun Dan to dinner another day& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t give it or speak. His little face was touched and didn''t say anything, just giggling. He also sat in the back, which made Hou Liang feel very interesting& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu was also very happy at this time. He told Hou Liang that he wanted to call Hou Liang these days. He didn''t expect to meet him today. It was Hou Liang who saved himself. To be exact, it was this little sister who saved himself& 1t;/ p>


    He also asked Yun Dan why he was so powerful& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t want people to know the identity of this little beauty. He said that he had practiced martial arts for a few days, and Liu Shu didn''t understand it. He kept smiling and nodding& 1t;/ p>


    After sending Liu Shu back, Hou Liang and Yun Dan returned to Lin Weier''s house. As soon as they entered the door, Lin Weier complained, "Hou Liang, why did you come back so late with Dan? What if something happened? The child is still young!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh: "can something happen when you go out with Dan Dan? It''s good if others don''t!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also laughed. This little guy really can''t be bullied by others& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also gave Lin Weier the same food on the table, so he hugged Lin Weier to eat. Don''t mention the excitement, which made Lin Weier giggle, and told Yun Dan to take a bath. He had finished washing himself& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Lin Weier was wearing a nightdress with a thin texture, and the small clothes inside were faintly visible. Her slender legs were exposed outside. Hou Liang also sat beside Lin Weier with a smile. When Lin Weier finished eating, he hugged her: "Wei''er, I''m not leaving tonight!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also blushed and laughed, "don''t be ridiculous, no! This little guy is smart and knows everything. We''ll talk about it later" &1t/ p>


    Lin Weier''s mouth was blocked by Hou Liang before she finished speaking& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was indeed a little embarrassed, and she could only kiss Hou Liang together. Her hand was still holding Hou Liang''s hand. After all, the hem was too short at this time, and Hou Liang was not honest& 1t;/ p>


    The door of the bathroom was pushed open, and Yun Dan leaned out half and shouted, "sister, I didn''t bring my clothes in, you/ p>


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier also hurriedly separated. They couldn''t help but turn their heads and see Yun Dan''s head standing outside the door wet& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 303

    This scene surprised Lin Weier and Hou Liang, and it was also a little embarrassing. Wasn''t it shown?


    Yun Dan giggled, then shrank back and closed the door of the bathroom.


    Lin Weier blushed and punched Hou Liang, "it''s all you. It''s nonsense here. Have you been seen by this little guy? How embarrassed?"


    Hou Liang was a little dizzy by the scene of Yun Dan. The little beauty didn''t pay so much attention, but her body was really moving. She smiled and said to Lin Weier, "what''s the matter? Sooner or later, she won''t be known? Now it''s better to know, and I don''t have to go back!"


    Lin Weier blushed even more. She didn''t know that Hou Liang was joking. She said seriously, "no, that''s not good! I slowly told Dan Dan to let her understand the relationship between us. You are my boyfriend, I am her


    Lin Weier couldn''t go on. Seeing Hou Liang''s smile, she knew that she had been cheated. She pinched Hou Liang hard and giggled.


    Hou Liang also deliberately said, "it''s good to let her know that you are her sister-in-law, otherwise, I''m really embarrassed!"


    Lin Weier even pinched Hou Liang''s face and shook it twice before she stood up and went to get Yun Dan''s pajamas.


    Yun Dan came out and looked carefully at Lin Weier and Hou Liang. Then he ran back with a giggle.


    Lin Weier was stunned by the little guy and pushed Hou Liang home to bed. Don''t fool around here.


    Hou Liang also left Lin Weier''s house with a smile.


    I wanted to go to Anna''s place this evening, but I didn''t know I met Liu Shu. It was midnight again, and it was not easy to go. Think about it, it was too late to make a payment after going to work tomorrow, so I went home.


    As every day, Hou Liang parked his car in the courtyard of Linhai No. 7 early. Anna soon got down and went straight to the group company after getting on the bus. At this time, Hou Liang deliberately asked, "Nana, when I left yesterday, I saw a person go in. Where was that person?"


    Anna looked at Hou Liang and said, "it''s manager Yang of Guangmao group. His name is Yang Tianshun. Why do you ask?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Oh, just ask casually. How was your conversation?"


    Anna had nothing to hide from Hou Liang, no matter it was big or small, and there was no need to hide it. Then she said, "the price given by manager Yang is very low, and we have never seen such a low price before. I am going to buy 20000 tons of steel from him."


    Hou Liang knew it in his heart as soon as he heard it, and said with a smile, "I don''t care about these things. They are all within your business scope, but be careful, don''t be cheated?"


    Anna curled her lips and said, "you are a fool for me? How many years have I been in business? Can I be cheated casually? Tell you, we worked together once, and I also found the phone number and profile of their company. It is indeed a very formal company, and I called their company headquarters. Yang Tianshun is the manager. Is there anything wrong?"


    Hou Liang knows more. Anna is really not so easy to cheat, but Anna can''t understand the situation there!


    He didn''t say much on the way. Hou Liang came to the company all the way, parked the car, got off the car with Anna, and got on the elevator together.


    Anna was a little strange: "what are you doing with me? Don''t go back to your third floor?"


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Anna: "I went out for several days, and I didn''t live in Linhai No. 7 for a day after I came back. I can''t think of anything you want!"


    Anna was startled, blushed and said, "Hou Liang, don''t always fool around! It''s not enough to be at home? You should abide by the company''s system when you arrive at the company, and you can''t fool around during working hours."


    Hou Liang hehe didn''t speak.


    Anna also had no choice but to take Hou Liang back to the office and lock the door. She didn''t want to make out with Hou Liang. This was a helpless thing. If Hou Liang fooled around, she couldn''t resist it. She could control it in the past. Now hou Liang didn''t listen to this at all.


    Anna sat behind her desk and picked up the phone. Hou Liang followed, hugged Anna and kissed her mouth.


    Maybe it''s the relationship that she hasn''t seen in these days. Anna can''t refuse Hou Liang. She thought about it in her heart, so she kissed Hou Liang. But Hou Liang''s hand is not honest, so Anna always feels that people outside can see herself. This is unbearable.


    Anna kissed for a while and then tried to get away, pinched Hou Liang, blushed and said, "Hou Liang, I have promised you that I can sleep in my bed when I go home... Not in the office, don''t make trouble, I really turned my face!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I''m not fooling around, but I don''t want you to make this call. Do you want to tell the finance department to make a payment? How much is a ton of steel?"


    Anna was stunned for a moment, and felt that Hou Liang''s question in the morning was a little strange. Then she said, "3000 yuan a ton, which used to be sold to 3800. If it''s a related unit, it''s 3451 tons. This price is also hard to find! What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Anna and broke his fingers to calculate: "one ton of 3000, ten tons of 30000, that 100 tons is


    Anna couldn''t help frowning and said, "stupid you, 20000 tons and 60 million, how can I have such a fool like you..."


    Anna wanted to say something about stupid subordinates, but Hou Liang interrupted Anna: "what''s the matter? It''s bad to have such a stupid husband?"


    Anna blushed when she was young. She had never called anyone like this, and she seldom heard someone say it was her husband''s.


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "although I can''t settle accounts, I won''t be cheated by others. This Yang Tianshun is a liar! You can''t make money!"


    Anna was stunned: "Hou Liang, don''t be ridiculous. How can it be? I''m not easily deceived. I''ve also learned from the previous cooperation. I''ve even inquired about the boss''s appearance and position in their company."


    Hou Liang shaved Anna''s small nose, and then smiled and said, "the person you asked is Yang Tianshun''s foreign girlfriend. They jointly lied to you. It''s also the idea of this guy Chen Liang. 60 million, this is your figure. You can''t be cheated away by them for nothing!"


    Anna was even more surprised. She opened her mouth wide and asked, "really? Don''t make fun of your work? I''m serious!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I''ll let you know at noon. Now listen to me and call Yang Tianshun immediately, saying that our Hongcheng group wants 50000 tons. Under the pretext of thinking for yourself, but you can make the payment the day after tomorrow. At present, 10000 tons are urgently needed. If you can make the payment immediately, ask him if it''s OK!"


    Anna was a little dizzy. She didn''t know what Hou Liang was doing. She stared at Hou Liang and asked, "what are you doing? Is this a liar? If it''s a liar, we won''t cooperate with him. If it''s not a liar, we''ll buy goods!"


    Hou Liang looked more lovely at Anna''s staring big eyes. He hugged Anna and kissed her small mouth, which soon made Anna pant.


    After all, she was thinking about it. Anna soon pinched Hou Liang''s hand and pulled it out. Her little face was also red.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Nana, can your husband cheat you? Just listen to me. A liar is definitely a liar, but a liar is also valuable. Whether Jiang Yingming or Chen Hou, they have all helped us a lot? Listen to my husband. I''ll let you do what I ask you to do. I''ll let you know what''s going on at noon."


    These cries of her husband made Anna dizzy, but when I think of Jiang Yingming and Chen Hou, plus Zhou Taihang, I haven''t done anything to Hou Liang. At this time, Hou Liang won''t fool around for no reason, so I''ll do it according to Hou Liang.


    Anna picked up the phone and called Yang Tianshun. The other side also answered quickly. At this time, Hou Liang was next to Anna''s small face and told Anna what to say in her other ear.


    Anna gently rubbed Hou Liang''s face with her little face and said, "Hello, President Yang!"


    Yang Tianshun''s voice over there immediately smiled and said, "president an, Hello, Hello! You are quick to handle affairs. You must have paid for it? You can rest assured that the goods will arrive soon!"


    Anna listened to Hou Liang''s command and said, "President Yang, things have changed. Our group company has also inquired about the strength of your company. We have Shuangyu building project and villa area project here. Recently, we have to open Baolong street hotel project and farmers'' market project, which requires a lot of steel!"


    Mr. Yang over there was also very excited: "Mr. an, you only need to have a number. After we sign the agreement, we will deliver the goods immediately after you pay a dozen. How about it? How much do you need?"


    Anna just said, "at least 50000 tons, 150 million. We can''t make payment today, but we can turn it over early the day after tomorrow. You know our group company, and there''s no credibility."


    President Yang also said excitedly, "trustworthy, trustworthy! I have personally visited our Hongcheng group. It''s really a big deal. No problem, that''s 50000 tons. I''ll call the company immediately."


    Hou Liang kissed Anna''s little face excitedly over there, and then told Anna what to say.


    Anna also listened in that ear and said, "President Yang, there is another small thing we need to discuss. At present, we urgently need 10000 tons, and we can pay in the afternoon. If this 10000 tons is not within the 50000 tons, we can pay the 50000 tons the day after tomorrow."


    Manager Yang hesitated a little, and then smiled and said, "no problem, I''ll call you right now. As long as you make a payment in the afternoon, the goods will be ready!"


    Anna smiled and said, "then thank you, manager Yang. I''ll pay in the afternoon. We won''t be any closer! Is Yang always free at noon? Let''s have dinner together?"


    Yang Tianshun immediately said, "president an, I''m really sorry. I can''t do it this noon. I''ve already made an appointment with a friend. It''s not a business matter, it''s purely an emotional problem. I''ll ask President an another day!"


    Anna pretended to be helpless and said, "Hou Liang, what are you doing?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. Don''t pay for this goods. We''ll talk about it in the afternoon. I''ll invite you to dinner at noon, and brother will take you to a hotel."


    Anna was teased by Hou Liang, pursed her small mouth and laughed: "little boy, you are still young, dare to call brother and sister to go with you!"

 Chapter 304

    Hou Liang drove directly to Yinding hotel with Anna. After seeing that there was no manager Yang nearby, he quickly took Anna upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin had been waiting for Hou Liang in the private room for a long time. Seeing Anna coming, he was a little dizzy, smiled and said, "president an, Minister Hou, are you coming together?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "general manager Ge, general manager an knows everything about you. There''s not so much to say. It''s okay. Just don''t be seen by others. It''s not good to spread it to Chen Liang''s ears. We have dinner in private. It''s no problem. Just act according to the plan. Are they here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "Li Dayi didn''t come, but Yang Tianshun came early and looked a little anxious. I''ll arrange it now. You sit down!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said and went out& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Anna asked Hou Liang what help Ge Honglin had done& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told Anna about GE Honglin''s case in detail. In the past, Ge Honglin helped a lot, and Anna also knew about it, especially about Chen Zhong and Jiang Yingming, and the smuggling case, which was helped by GE Honglin, which made the Sanshi group frustrated again and again& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is a reasonable person. As soon as she heard it, she knew that Hou Liang had fixed Ge Honglin. Now Ge Honglin is the boss of Sanshi group, and things will be more helpful in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is not a harmful person, but some people always have to be on guard& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also came back soon. The three people chatted while eating& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also promised Ge Honglin that in the future, Sanshi group will not work, and she can''t look at GE Honglin& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not that Anna and Hou Liang are engaged in any conspiracy. In fact, Ge Honglin has long seen that there is a problem with the Sanshi group. He always engages in those illegal activities. Sooner or later, it won''t last long, so he just found a way out in advance& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was most concerned about Yang Tianshun''s affairs and asked Ge Honglin& 1t;/ p>


    Ge honglinton fainted when he was in bed. Yesterday, he just listened to the recording and didn''t figure out what was going on. It was Hou Liang who told him how to do it, which helped him a little& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Anna knew that Yang Tianshun''s things were all Hou Liang''s, and she was even more grateful. If these people were really liars, Hou Liang helped herself recover huge losses again& 1t;/ p>


    The 60 million yuan is not a small amount anywhere, not to mention that now is the time when Hongcheng group is short of funds& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just didn''t make it clear to Anna. After a while, he understood that Anna could only eat. By the way, wait for something better& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also went out from time to time, but he took a recording pen back in more than an hour& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knew that Anna''s identity and Ge Honglin''s identity were very sensitive. Today, he had to bring Anna to talk about GE Honglin''s affairs, so that GE Honglin could help at ease in the future. This recording was no longer heard here. He immediately said goodbye to ge Honglin, and the two returned to Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    This time Anna also hurried to lock the door of the office, pulled Hou Liang and sat behind the desk. Regardless of whether Hou Liang hugged herself or not, she immediately pressed the play button& 1t;/ p>


    At first, it was the sound of a person walking in the private room. Soon, I heard a sound of pushing the door: "Tianshun, what has changed?"& 1t;/ p>


    This voice is very strange to Anna, but Hou Liang knew it as soon as he heard it. This is Li Dayi& 1t;/ p>


    Soon came Yang Tianshun''s voice: "Secretary Li, the situation here is more complicated and more enjoyable! The safety of Hongcheng group is always 50000 tons, even if it is 31 tons, the payment for goods is 150 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Dayi also said excitedly, "this is a great event! If Hongcheng group takes out this 150 million at once, I guarantee that their capital chain will be broken. This is a great good thing. When will they make a payment?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Tianshun said, "we can''t make the payment until the day after tomorrow, but there are still 10000 tons in urgent need. I can make the payment this afternoon. I''m worried about what to do! If we give it to her, we''ll put in five million again. I don''t have that much money? If we stay directly, there''s a big head behind. I''m in a hurry to discuss with you!"& 1t;/ p>


    When Anna heard this, she pressed the pause button and asked with a small grin, "who is this secretary Li?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Li Dayi, Chen Liang''s secretary."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was surprised and hurriedly asked, "this is to deceive us another big one, isn''t it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded: "the person you asked from Guangmao group is a clerk of the manager. The clerk answered the phone and is also Yang Tianshun''s girlfriend."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna understood everything now, and then pressed the play button. Her small hand also touched Hou Liang''s dishonest hand and continued to listen& 1t;/ p>


    Li Dayi naturally understood and thought for a while before asking, "Tianshun, is her 50000 tons accurate? Don''t forget it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Tianshun immediately said, "that shouldn''t be. President an is very straightforward and handles affairs very safely. She also said that many projects, such as Shuangyu building, farmers'' market project, etc., need a lot of steel. Our price is cheap. How can she not?"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Dayi thought for a while and said, "50000 tons is the payment of 150 million yuan. All of a sudden, Hongcheng group will be finished. I think it is also worth it. There is a saying that goes well, take a long line to catch big fish! Isn''t it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Tianshun immediately said, "yes, yes! If we get such a large amount, we will be rich!"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Dayi laughed: "at that time, you and your girlfriend can go abroad and settle down! That''s it. The five million yuan is not a problem. I told Chen Dong that as long as Anna paid this afternoon, I''ll pay the five million yuan and give her 10000 tons."& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Tianshun also repeatedly promised and laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Li Dayi also took out the phone and reported the matter to a person. It seemed that there was no problem. The two people sat down and drank& 1t;/ p>


    The following words don''t mean much. They are all words that want to do good things& 1t;/ p>


    Anna soon finished listening, stared at Hou Liang with big eyes and asked, "Hou Liang, what do you mean? Since this is a liar, don''t we just know? This batch of goods/ p>


    Anna stopped talking and felt something wrong& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then laughed, gently bit Anna''s small nose and said, "these guys are also trying to cheat. We''ll use their hearts to buy some cheap steel!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then told Anna& 1t;/ p>


    No one can buy these two guys at the price of 311 tons. To give Hongcheng group goods, Li Dayi needs to add 500 yuan per ton, which is why he bought them at the price of 351 tons& 1t;/ p>


    Anna needs 10000 tons of urgent need this time. If these guys want to cheat a big one and fish for a long time, they need to add another 5million to Anna. That is to say, Hongcheng group still bought 10000 tons of steel at a cheap price of 31 tons& 1t;/ p>


    In addition to the 2000 tons bought by Anna, Li Dayi of Sanshi group has added six million to Hongcheng group, which is a great good thing& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is very smart about doing business, but she never does deceptive things. At this time, hearing Hou Liang''s explanation, she knows what''s going on. Hou Liang is using these guys to add money& 1t;/ p>


    If the 10000 tons are bought again, Li Dayi of Sanshi group will indeed add sixmillion& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help giggling: "you are too bad, can it work? Aren''t you cheating these liars?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "As I said, if others don''t want to cheat us, I won''t cheat, but if someone deceives us, I must cheat them back. This is not a fraud. We bought it at a cheaper price. There''s no problem everywhere. Sanshi group is willing to add money, which we can''t control, right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna thought for a while. It''s really true, but it''s really funny. Hou Liang cheated these two liars in circles here& 1t;/ p>


    Anna''s smile was so good-looking and her voice was so good that Hou Liang couldn''t help kissing her& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also happy, and immediately put her little hand around Hou Liang''s neck, and her small sliding tongue also stretched out, intertwined with Hou Liang''s tongue& 1t;/ p>


    In a few minutes, Anna was so unbearable that she blushed, lowered her head and tidied up her clothes, and whispered, "stop it, all right! I haven''t paid yet!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help giggling after saying this& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes, call the money first. Li Dayi has already said it, and is waiting to add money to help us buy steel!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also just picked up the phone. She couldn''t laugh at Hou Liang''s words. The phones fell on the table. After laughing for a while, she picked up the phone, called the finance department and told manager Yang to make a payment of 30 million yuan in his account& 1t;/ p>


    Anna stood up after the phone call, chuckled, threw herself into Hou Liang''s arms, put her head on Hou Liang''s shoulder and said, "I''ve been doing business for so many years, and I haven''t cheated anyone! This time I heard you, I really want to cheat!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hugged Anna''s slender waist and whispered, "this is not a lie. Don''t say that. Hongcheng group wants to buy some cheap steel. It happened to be a good deal. Sanshi group wants to add some price difference. It''s so simple. How can it be called a lie?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was so amused that she giggled and burst into tears& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Uncle Zhong. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "Uncle Zhong!"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong said over there, "Liangzi, I can''t control your sister! I took her out to do business in the morning, and she ran away by herself. I caught up and saw that I knocked down two big men, and their faces were full of blood! This little guy was too cruel!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "how could it be? Did she say anything?"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong immediately said, "I didn''t say anything. I was about to say something about her. She turned around and ran away. She told me to go back first. I was worried about what she would do. That''s why I called you in a hurry!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was a little strange. After thinking for a while, he said, "Uncle Zhong, I know. I''ll ask her later!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 305

    As soon as Hou Liang hung up, Anna asked, "Hou Liang, I heard who caused trouble? Who is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "It''s a little girl who knocked both of them to the ground in an instant. Guess who?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was stunned for a moment, and soon asked suspiciously, "Dan Dan?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang pinched Anna''s face and said with a smile, "smart, it''s her! Except for her, no one else has this ability."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s action was subconscious, and it was also interesting to look at Anna staring at her big eyes. Anna was embarrassed, but what was this action? As if he were a child, he pinched his face, pouted and pinched Hou Liang''s face: "what''s going on? I''ll say you''ve been fooling around all day. Why is this little guy back?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang put the situation simply. He couldn''t see a little beauty ruined like this. He brought it back and arranged to work in his own company. In addition, one of his own companies also opened& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also very happy after hearing this: "Hou Liang, our company has some projects that can be given to you. You can go directly to manager Han. By the way, this little guy makes trouble all day, what should we do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Dandan doesn''t make trouble casually. If she doesn''t make trouble, she won''t make trouble. I think there must be some problems here. I''ll ask."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took out the phone and was about to call. Secretary Liu knocked on the door and said, "president an, there is a little girl outside looking for minister Hou. She is very anxious. She looks like she has been bullied. Is she allowed to come in?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang heard that it was Yun Dan, and hurriedly said let her in. As for being bullied, it was impossible& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, Yun Dan ran in, rushed up when he saw Hou Liang, and said with a grin, "brother!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also gently hugged Yun Dan and asked, "Dan Dan, what happened? Why did you hit again? Uncle Zhong called me and said you were disobedient."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately said, "I''m not disobedient. Uncle Zhong doesn''t know what''s going on. I saw the man wearing a gold chain who was beaten yesterday talking to another man, so I caught up with him. They want to frame you! Then I hit them."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also stunned. When he saved Liu Shu yesterday, the man wearing the gold chain was knocked down by Yun Dan. It should be good. The big man said yesterday that he had offended the wrong person, and he didn''t know who it was& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also stood up at this time and looked at Yun Dan. Her lovely appearance was so cute that she also took Yun Dan to sit down in her own position& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also looked at Anna''s chair and patted two on his body, which means that he didn''t want to dirty Anna''s chair. Then he sat down and said with envy on his face, "president an, you are so angry here. I''m embarrassed to come in and sit here, isn''t it a little bad?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also heard a little sad. He looked at Yun Dan''s clothes, which were indeed a little shabby. A small dress was smaller. If it weren''t for a longer vest inside, his navel would be exposed, and there were also shabby yellow pants below, with some worn knees& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also looked like it, and immediately laughed: "it''s all right, don''t call me president an, just call my sister, and come whenever you want."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also called her sister happily. Hearing that Anna was also happy, no one had called her sister yet. She also kissed Yun Dan on the face in a hurry, and then looked at Yun Dan and laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also asked at this time, "Dan Dan, tell me what you heard?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan just told Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    The guy wearing the gold chain told another person about hou Liang. He was originally going to revenge Hou Liang, but another person told the gold chain that he didn''t have to go. Mr. Mou came to the boss with one person, and the other was Qi Delong, who said he was uniting to frame Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan felt that he needed to listen, so he followed the two men forward. The man in the golden chain was Wang Zhi, who was under the boss Ding song& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming is general manager, and Qi Delong is the other. The two said they would use private exhibitions to entrap Hou Liang. Because Mou Yuanming and their people had contact with Hou Liang in the past, they were afraid of being recognized, so Ding song came to help. Ding song seemed to agree& 1t;/ p>


    They were all very happy, saying that Hou Liangren was also beaten this time and lost his fortune& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing that these people were going to frame Hou Liang, Yundan was also angry. Then he went around to the front and pretended to have just met, knocking both of them to the ground& 1t;/ p>


    After Yun Dan finished speaking, he said with a smile, "brother, this time the golden chain hasn''t been up for a week, and you can''t frame you, so you can rest assured."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang heard something clearly, and knew that Yundan didn''t hit people for no reason. Then he smiled and said, "so it''s like this! I said that Dandan won''t go out to make trouble when he''s OK, but don''t hit them when you meet such things in the future. Just listen clearly."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also gave a clear promise and said that he would go back to confess his mistake with Uncle Zhong and would not run around any more& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang has turned around at this time. If it is revenge, it is likely to go to his own bar to find something, but if he wants to frame himself, it is likely to go for the security company& 1t;/ p>


    Last time, Qi Delong was severely cleaned up. This guy found Mou Yuanming. This is not surprising. It seems that he really provoked Ding song. When he saw Du Chunyu and others in the future, he still had to ask what this person was from& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also asked with some worry at this time: "Hou Liang, you offended these people because of our group company. If you have difficulties, just talk. I can help, and I must not watch."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hasn''t spoken yet. Yundan is happy, and also stands up and kisses Anna on the face: "sister, it''s very kind of you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna seldom laughed. She couldn''t help giggling after being kissed. She went over to kiss Yun Dan again, which made her very happy& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly took out the phone and called black tiger. He told black tiger that if he had any business these days, he must call himself and tell him not to follow easily& 1t;/ p>


    But at present, even after hearing Yundan say something, but also because he didn''t hear what was going on because he hit someone, it''s not good& 1t;/ p>


    Suddenly, Hou liang thought of Lin Dawei. After tie Kun went in, Lin Dawei didn''t know who to follow. Maybe he could know some news, so he quickly took out the phone and called Lin Dawei& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei also answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time: "brother Hou, what''s the matter with you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dawei, it''s no big deal. You also helped me a lot in the previous stage. Tie Kun fell down. I don''t know who you''re mixing with?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei smiled and said, "brother Hou, I''m mixing with boss Mou now. This guy is actually a little worse than Gao Peng. He''s very insidious. Although there are no people under him, Gao Peng also listens to him."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very happy and said with a smile, "great! Mou Yuanming has to deal with me these days. Pay attention. If there is any news, be sure to inform me at the first time."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei immediately nodded and said, "brother Hou, you can rest assured. Although I can''t say I''m a right-hand man now, it''s better than being with tie Kun. Now that I know this, I''ll be able to find out. Just wait for my good news."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just smiled and promised to come down. He soon hung up the phone, turned to Yun Dan and said, "let''s go back to find uncle Zhong, Nana, and you''ll be busy. After you make a payment, watch the news of Guangmao company. We''ll treat you tomorrow evening and invite Yang Tianshun to have a meal."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also remembered what had happened just now, and couldn''t help giggling: "you boy, if you mess up, will people treat you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it''s always a good thing to give someone an explanation. Let''s also see the embarrassment of this little liar."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help laughing, said goodbye to Yun Dan, and told Yun Dan to come here to play when she was free. It''s better to go home, and invite this sister to eat at home another day& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan naturally happily promised to come down. After coming out, he asked, "brother, sister is also good. Who do you like?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also asked a little dizzy. Although the little guy didn''t have so much thought, he was really very smart. He smiled and said, "brother likes you, and they don''t like you."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan''s small mouth curled for a moment, and then giggled& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took Yundan all the way to No. 15, Hailin street. Uncle Zhong was busy ordering. The construction will start soon in these two days, so we still need to prepare& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming back, and immediately stood up: "Liangzi is coming! Dan Dan, you girl has been causing trouble everywhere all day. How about those two people? You ran away, and you went to find your brother?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan can also talk, giggled and said, "Uncle Zhong, I''m sorry! I didn''t cause trouble casually. I saw this yesterday. To frame my brother, I beat him out of anger. I have something to say to my brother, and then I ran away. I''m sorry! I''ll listen to you in the future!"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong was also amused to laugh. This girl is really cute, but it''s hard to manage! It''s hard to hit people with this shot. Uncle Zhong, who has seen it? I was bullied by others in the first half of my life& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also explained with a smile. He really doesn''t blame Yun Dan. There won''t be many such things in the future. Uncle Zhong can rest assured& 1t;/ p>


    After knowing the process, uncle Zhong was naturally relieved, so he told Hou Liang about the situation in recent days, and had sent some brothers. The project was fully started in these two days, but the personnel of the company still had to be arranged& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t have a big deal today, so he had a simple discussion with Uncle Zhong. The boss here is naturally uncle Zhong, and Yundan is the assistant and finance. The girl''s legs are fast, and there''s no problem. Hou Liang won''t care about other personnel. Uncle Zhong will make his own decisions& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong is also grateful for Hou Liang''s arrangement. He hasn''t been the boss yet. This time, he became the boss of Hou Liang''s company. Some things are also fate& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang soon told uncle Zhong that it was not early today, and uncle Zhong was still busy. He took Yundan to go first, and uncle Zhong also sent the two people out& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan came out and said, "brother, let''s not go to the hotel and waste money. If we go, we''ll find general manager Ge."& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 306

    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at Yundan''s words. The beautiful woman didn''t have so much thought at all, but this was also Yundan''s loveliness. He smiled and said, "let''s buy something to eat at home later, and let''s make it for your sister, OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan also promised repeatedly, and was led by Hou Liang all the way to the mall& 1t;/ p>


    The things here are very high-grade, and it is also a very good shopping mall near the sea. Yundan didn''t know he was coming here. When he learned that Hou Liang was going to buy clothes for himself, he was even more happy& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang has no experience in buying clothes for others, so he can only let the little beauty choose by herself. Yundan''s concept of money is to save as much as he can, and he can''t bear to see anything& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang doesn''t care so much. He is not what he used to be now. The money is nothing at all. It depends on Yundan''s favorite clothes, skirts and shoes& 1t;/ p>


    After looking at the vest inside, I came to the underwear monopoly and let the little beauty choose by herself& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan doesn''t know either. He likes everything but doesn''t buy it. Hou Liang could only ask the waiter to pack some better ones casually. Only then did he carry out the big package and the small package& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Danle broke down, so he began to drum up in the car and kept trying to give some to Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t have a big deal today, so he bought some vegetables at the nearby vegetable market and went upstairs with Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan has never been so happy. In addition, he can''t cook. In the past, he followed Yun Yong, that is, he ate a mouthful, and there are so many clothes, so he tried it, and let Hou Liang have a look from time to time& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was dealing with the little beauty while cooking. He didn''t expect Yun Dan to look so good in beautiful clothes, and he praised it again and again& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan also told Hou Liang that most of those underwear were given to his sister. Just come back in the evening and let her sister have a try and show it to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t say anything, but couldn''t help laughing. This little guy is really cute& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier came back on time today. When she came in, she saw Hou Liang busy with a table of dishes. A sense of warmth of home immediately hit her heart. Without changing her shoes, she ran into the kitchen, hugged Hou Liang, kissed him, and giggled& 1t;/ p>


    The three of them had a very happy meal. After eating, Yun Dan brought Lin Weier his underwear, and then ran back to the room& 1t;/ p>


    Knowing that Hou Liang bought it, Lin Weier didn''t have time to buy it at ordinary times. She was really happy, so she went back to her room and tried it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came to Lin Weier''s room after he washed the dishes outside. He was seeing Lin Weier trying on her underwear. There was a thin little dress on it& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier had just put it on. She was looking down. When she looked up, her face turned red. When she saw Hou Liang coming in, she almost screamed. She quickly covered her face and said with a red face, "Hou Liang, go out, what are you buying? Can Dan Dan wear it? Even for me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang bent over with a smile. As long as the things in this big mall are expensive, they all look like this. It''s not very strange. As a big man, it''s not easy to choose& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s smile made Lin Weier shy. She was also embarrassed to come and beat Hou Liang. It was not so easy to take it off. Hou Liang was still there. She didn''t know what to do for a moment, so she hurried to bed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also followed the trend, hugged Lin Weier with a red face, and blocked Lin Weier''s small mouth& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier is really happy today. In addition, the two people haven''t been together for a long time. That time, they were still in the provincial capital. After they came back, they came several times because Yun Dan was at home. I''m really sorry. I know today that I can''t do it, but Hou Liang didn''t say to live here, so I didn''t refuse& 1t;/ p>


    The two soon hugged and kissed together, and Hou Liang also dumped his shoes and got in, which made him more dishonest& 1t;/ p>


    This small dress is indeed a little embarrassed, and it is extremely convenient when Hou Liang is dishonest& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier hurriedly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand, blushed and whispered, "don''t be ridiculous! This thing can''t do, it''s better to take it off!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew what Lin Weier meant, that is, it''s better not to wear it, and it won''t be so embarrassing, so he deliberately teased: "if you''re in a hurry, then take it off!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier pinched Hou Liang''s face hard, bit her little white teeth and said, "don''t be ridiculous. If you get such a thing, it''s better not to wear it. What''s the matter with you? You can''t live here. You go out, and Dan Dan will come in a moment. These two days, you come to chat with me before going to bed every day."& 1t;/ p>


    The front words made Hou Liang laugh, but the back words also made Hou Liang jump. The little guy saw himself kissing Lin Weier when he came out of the bathroom that day. The scene was a little embarrassing. If he really saw this scene, it was really a little bad, and he quickly got out& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier just stretched out a slender white arm to take his robe and put it on. Then she got out and gave Hou Liang a white look. Those new underwear were stuffed up. This beautiful woman is very principled, even Yun Dan can''t give it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang watched Lin Weier pack up, and then gently hugged Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was no longer so embarrassed this time, so she let Hou Liang hug and kiss, although she couldn''t stay with Hou Liang. This can always comfort Hou Liang, and that feeling was a little different for her& 1t;/ p>


    Outside came Yun Dan''s cry: "sister, don''t just show it to my brother alone! I''ll also have a look!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier pushed Hou Liang hard, tied the band of his nightgown quickly, and pulled Hou Liang out& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t think about what the two were doing. In his heart, he thought Lin Weier was showing Hou Liang in her underwear. He hurried over, his small mouth still grinning, and almost didn''t hit Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also pinched Yun Dan''s small face and said, "I didn''t show your brother, don''t talk nonsense! Those things are not what we can wear, and I won''t wear them, and you are not allowed to wear them, you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was a little dizzy. "I gave it to you because I didn''t fit it. How can I do without it? Isn''t it a waste of money? Sister, put it on and let me see!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also hurriedly said, "I just wore it, that''s no good! Don''t be ridiculous. It''s not nearly that little money. It''s useless for nothing. You''re not allowed to wear it! Be obedient!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded helplessly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed to death on one side, and didn''t expect to buy some clothes to make such a big farce, but Lin Weier was so ashamed that it was really enough. I don''t know who designed it& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier saw Hou Liang laughing, looked at Yun Dan and said, "Dan Dan, your brother is the worst. How about we clean him up?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was startled and hurriedly sat on the sand and said, "Wei''er, this joke can''t be joke! Even if you make trouble, if this little guy makes a move, I''ll go to the hospital directly! Don''t make trouble!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s appearance made both of them laugh. Lin Weier was also happy and said with a small grin, "Hou Liang, come home and be honest with me in the future, or we will deal with you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded hurriedly. A Dandan is enough for him to be busy. If Lin Weier was added, he really couldn''t resist& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not early either. Since he can''t live here, Hou Liang will leave and go back& 1t;/ p>


    I originally wanted to go to Linhai No. 7 this evening, but I haven''t had a chance with Anna yet. It''s not easy to go at this time& 1t;/ p>


    When Anna came down from upstairs like every day, Hou Liang was already in Linhai No. 7 compound, and the two men also went straight to the company& 1t;/ p>


    After kissing Anna goodbye, Hou Liang went straight to his small third floor. He didn''t come at all during this period of time. He should always care about it& 1t;/ p>


    Linxiaoling and Xiao Ling were also very happy to see Hou Liang coming. They hurried up and reported their work during this period& 1t;/ p>


    There is no problem at work, especially after manager Han came up, he took great care of the logistics department, and some things don''t need Hou Liang to worry about at all& 1t;/ p>


    Both of them also know that manager Han and Hou Liang have a good relationship. In the past, they often came to Hou Liang''s office when they were not managers. Now that they are managers, they will naturally take care of some& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is also very grateful to the two people. He is not here all day. Aren''t they all supporting each other& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling also laughed and said that they should thank Hou Liang. In the past, both of them were bullied here, but now they have become ministerial level people. After all, Hou Liang is not here, and we should also thank Hou Liang for his trust& 1t;/ p>


    The three people were talking happily. Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Lin Dawei. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "Dawei!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei whispered over there, "brother Hou, I followed manager Mou and manager Qi to Changtai company this morning. The three of them chatted in the office and are now ready to go to Jinwan for dinner! Because they are the three of them, I don''t know what they said, but they look very happy."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s heart moved. It would be easier to go to Jinwan. He could find Lin Xiangbin to find a way. Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dawei, thank you so much. Next I''ll arrange it. You''ll tell me the private room number later."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei promised repeatedly and soon hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t talk to the two beauties here, saying he had something to go& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, linxiaoling said, "minister Hou, there was a little beauty coming to you yesterday. I don''t know if she found it? She ran fast enough!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew it was Yun Dan as soon as he heard it. He told the two people that they had found it. Then he left the third floor with a smile, picked up Yun Dan and uncle Zhong, and came to the Golden Bay Hotel together. As long as the purpose was to listen to what these guys were doing, but he couldn''t just listen to those who didn''t eat& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Xiangbin didn''t see Hou Liang these days. Naturally, he was very affectionate. He took Hou Liang and others into the private room& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 307

    After Hou Liang and others sat down, it was naturally left to Yun Dan to order. Without chatting with Uncle Zhong, Lin Dawei called. It was really a coincidence that he was next door to Hou Liang. No wonder he heard the footsteps of several people just now& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s ears are also very easy to use. After listening carefully, he can still hear voices coming from the next room, including Qi Delong''s voice and Mou Yuanming''s voice. The other voice is very strange. If according to Lin Dawei, that person is old Ding song in Yuejin Street& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan''s ears were more clever than Hou Liang''s. He immediately leaned over and hugged Hou Liang''s neck and whispered, "brother, Mou Yuanming is in the next compartment. I''ll hit him?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. "Don''t worry about these things. I''ll just listen to them and don''t fight in the future. That won''t solve the problem, okay? Eat yours!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan just nodded, but Hou Liang didn''t know what the little guy was thinking& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Qi Delong''s voice came from the next door: "President Ding, if there is no problem, I will send someone to sign the agreement this afternoon?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ding Song said with a smile, "Mr. Qi, you may not know that the relationship between me and Mr. Mou is not a day or two, and the people under me are not noisy. Although I dare not say that they are elites, the general three people can''t fight one. You can rest assured of tomorrow''s things, and I will do it well."& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming''s voice also smiled and said, "President Qi, you can rest assured. I have a very good relationship with President Ding. We also have a security company, and there are many brothers under us. If we weren''t afraid that the boys would recognize it, we wouldn''t bother president Ding. Since we came, we wouldn''t be wrong."& 1t;/ p>


    Ding song went on to say, "no problem, just be careful they call the police."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong said with a smile, "there is no problem with the location. That place is the original Hill building. There is no police station nearby. There are still many roads. I choose it at night to ensure your safety."& 1t;/ p>


    Several people laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is here listening to the other party''s framing of himself. If you want to sign an agreement, you should also sign with your own security company, but these guys don''t say anything. How can you guard against it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was a little anxious here. Qi Delong sighed and said, "some things are also very helpless. My jades are also very good and expensive. You know, if you don''t make some good things, you can''t fool them. It''s a pity to smash them."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang heard that it was jade and would be smashed, which could be related& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming and Qi Delong united to entrap themselves and found Ding song. Ding song just said that his people could fight, which means that his people went to smash jade. So if you say so, is your security company going to be a security guard& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Mou Yuanming also said with a smile, "Mr. Qi, gold is valuable and jade is priceless. You won''t buy some cheap ones, just insist on some?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong said, "Mr. Mou, you don''t know! There are people who understand this thing. The old man Wen Yuling is very powerful and authoritative. This time, we have to go out of our way. We must make this bastard bankrupt. Those jades are worth at least more than 10 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ding Song said with a smile, "when you sign the agreement, you must sign more. You must not sign less, at least 100 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong even laughed: "yes, at least he needs 100 million this time! It''s hard to solve my hatred without it! This bastard killed me. I''ve been fooled several times. I was originally calculated well, but in the end, this bastard got 16 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming also said at this time: "by the way, this time you really need to be careful. There is a tough character around the boy, a little girl, not a little thing. Don''t mention how tough it is to shoot. It''s fatal in the blink of an eye! Don''t get beaten back by her for a long time, that''s terrible!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh, knowing that Mou Yuanming was talking about Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also listened. At this time, he also put down his chopsticks, leaned over and hugged Hou Liang''s neck and whispered, "brother, they''re going to fight. I''ll beat them and let them come in vain. They''ll all be sent to the hospital!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "don''t worry, let''s listen and talk later. We don''t have to fight. We have to find a way to make them suffer."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also nodded and said, "OK, if you need to fight, I''ll go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong also pulled Yun Dan, said calmly, "what''s so good about you, girl? Eat your food, don''t always think of fighting!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled and went back to eat& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong over there said, "what little girls are not afraid of them! They are Hou Liang and the black tiger. The rest is nothing. I''m too familiar with them."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang wanted to laugh in his heart. Qi Delong had several contacts with him, and there was no Yundan around him. This guy didn''t know how powerful he was& 1t;/ p>


    Ding song also said with a smile, "Mr. Mou, why are you becoming more and more timid? We are not babies anymore, and we are afraid of a little girl because of the storm. Just rest assured that my people will never have a problem, no matter how many people, just ensure to deal with it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Both of them said so. Mou Yuanming was afraid and had no choice but to nod his head and promise, "that''s OK, that''s it. We''ll have 31% profits at that time. Don''t lose anyone!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong said with a smile, "two eldest brothers, I want 16 million yuan except for the money for jade. Even if I give you everything else, I won''t say anything. This little boy is really fucking angry with me. If I don''t deal with him, he''s ruined. It''s hard to solve my hatred!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ding song and Mou Yuanming laughed even more. They all said that Qi was always scared by others. A young man couldn''t clean up, and he was fooled in vain& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also understood at this time that Qi Delong was going to hold a private exhibition in a small hill building. He made a batch of jades and asked the people of his security company to be security guards. Then he found Ding song''s people and wanted to smash these jades. Naturally, he made his security company miserable& 1t;/ p>


    If they succeed, not only their own people will be beaten, this less than 20 million jade, even if it takes 100 million, it will be miserable at once& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also just figured it out, and Mou Yuanming in the private room next to him said, "President Qi, this matter must be kept secret! Don''t let the wind out. If this little boy is traced, it''s not easy for us to deal with it. Tie Kun suffered this loss in the past!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ding Song said with a smile, "Mr. Mou, why are you afraid of wolves before and tigers after? Once these people hit, the jade is smashed, and the people leave, everything is gone. Where are you going to catch people?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong said, "what President Mou said is also very reasonable. The three of us know this. Others just let them perform the task temporarily. Don''t let others know. I asked one of my brothers to go, and we''ll just watch from a distance. We won''t show up for everything."& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming said, "yes, this is safer. Don''t involve us. We are all watching from a distance. Is that brother reliable?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong said with a smile, "no problem, you can rest assured. Everyone else doesn''t recognize it. It''s a person in my jewelry business. I''ll contact you right away and sign an agreement in the afternoon. You can give them more in price. Anyway, something will happen! They can''t get the money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Several people burst out laughing after saying that. Qi Delong also took out his phone and contacted him. Listening to him, he was going to Hou Liang''s security company. That person was obviously arranged by Qi Delong& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knows that he can''t be idle anymore. How should he deal with this matter& 1t;/ p>


    If you call Yundan, yourself and Heihu, these people naturally can''t take advantage of it, but even if five thousandths of the Commission to the security company is less than 100000 yuan, it''s not worth fighting& 1t;/ p>


    What if I call the police? These people don''t necessarily smash things when they see the police. Besides, it''s not easy to call the police for such a thing. If they don''t do it, it''s also a trouble& 1t;/ p>


    Suddenly, Hou Liang remembered Mou Yuanming''s words, that is, they also have a security company. Since these guys don''t appear at all, Qi Delong''s men naturally won''t know Lin Wanyou''s people& 1t;/ p>


    Besides, it''s still very confidential, that is, if you want to entrap yourself, can you think of some ways& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly dialed Heihu& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger hurriedly picked it up over there: "brother Liang, come to me at this time, and invite me to dinner?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "please head! Something''s going to happen here. Someone will come to you to sign a contract in a moment. I''ll call Mr. Wen and ask him to follow you. Try to lower the price as much as possible and control it within 50 million. We must take over this business!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger didn''t know why: "brother Liang, what business?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the business of security is very good. Just wait."& 1t;/ p>


    After Heihu hung up the phone, Hou Liang immediately called Wen Yuling and asked if Wen Yuling had time to take a security business. He said something about the insurance price& 1t;/ p>


    After Hou Liang said something about the situation, Wen Yuling immediately nodded and promised to go to the security company, and then followed them to see the jade and the site& 1t;/ p>


    As for the person who went to Lin Wanyou security company to sign the agreement, Hou Liang didn''t think of it. It''s also very urgent. The exhibition will be held tomorrow evening. It must be arranged today. If it doesn''t work, we have to find another way& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, several people next door had left. Hou Liang and uncle Zhong also stood up. Yun Dan didn''t go, but called the waiter to pack it for his sister to eat& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang thinks it''s also a good thing. Lin Weier is not a glutton and doesn''t spend much money at ordinary times. Although a team leader''s salary is not low, Lin Weier is very economical. It''s rare for Yundan, a little beauty, to always think of Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and uncle Zhong came out and waited. Two people came out, chatting and talking on the phone. Hou Liang''s phone rang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that the two people almost didn''t cry out. The one in front was Zhang Baoliang, and the one behind was Yang Yuming. This was an old friend. Looking down at his phone again, it was Zhang Baoliang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t answer either, just waiting quietly in the corridor for Zhang Baoliang to come& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 308

    Zhang Baoliang said to Yang Yuming while talking on the phone, "Hou Liang doesn''t answer the phone! It looks like we''re going to find him!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Zhang, isn''t it convenient to find me?"


    Zhang Baoliang and Yang Yuming heard the sound and looked up to see Hou Liang coming with a smile. They both laughed and hugged Hou Liang with their arms outstretched.


    Zhang Baoliang laughed and said, "Hou Liang, what a coincidence. The person I want to see most this time is you. I didn''t expect to meet here. It''s really a kind of fate!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! I wanted to contact you two days ago, and I don''t know what to do after your hotel is closed? Boss Yang, are you ok?"


    Zhang Baoliang and Yang Yuming just talked about what happened after their separation.


    Yang Yuming continued to open a building materials company in another place near the sea, which was quite good.


    Zhang Baoliang is preparing to open a jewelry store with some friends. This time, he is also back to do some things. He is ready to leave the day after tomorrow. As it was close to noon, it seemed a little disrespectful to ask Hou Liang to have dinner again, so I was ready to call Hou Liang and make a date to get together tomorrow evening. There were still some things to do tonight.


    Hou Liang laughed when he heard that both of them were doing well. "Brother Zhang, do you have time in the afternoon? Help me do something."


    Zhang Baoliang said with a smile, "you boy, what do you want me to do? My business is in the evening, and I''m fine in the afternoon."


    Hou Liang then pulled Zhang Baoliang into the private room.


    Yun Dan had already packed the dishes by this time, and was happily grinning to come out. Seeing Hou Liang coming back, he sat down with him.


    Hou Liang just talked about what happened in recent days. At present, he also offended some people. If he wanted to find a way to clean himself up, he also thought of a way. However, there was no suitable person to do this, and he just met Zhang Baoliang. This is the person sent from heaven!


    It''s also very simple to say. Zhang Baoliang helped himself go to Lin Wanyou''s TEDA security company to sign an agreement. You can also go to see the location and goods, but don''t say much. Then change a place to negotiate the price, that is, sign a security agreement.


    Zhang Baoliang also asked curiously, "Hou Liang, these people are thinking about you. Just tell the security company not to answer it? What does this mean?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "your brother, my principle is that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend. Now that others bully me, I don''t want to let it go. You don''t know, this MOU Yuanming is Lin Wanyou''s subordinate."


    Zhang Baoliang suddenly understood, laughed and said, "are you afraid that others will know what''s going on? Here you sign an agreement, and there you sign an agreement with Lin Wanyou''s security company?"


    Hou Liang nodded: "brother Zhang is really an expert, that''s what I mean. Then they will smash if they want, and we don''t care. Afterwards, we can make some money. How good is this?"


    Zhang Baoliang laughed, "OK! OK! I''ll do you a favor. Let''s go now!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Zhang, don''t worry. Let''s go to my construction company and wait for the news of Heihu for a while. Then we''ll go to TEDA security company. This is uncle Zhong and this is my sister Yundan."


    Uncle Zhong also hurriedly greeted Zhang Baoliang, and Yundan also hurriedly called brother Zhang.


    Today''s Yun Dan is wearing a blue jeans suit with a small vest on it and a small white shirt inside. Not to mention how beautiful it is, his figure is so good, and his speech is crisp, which makes Zhang Baoliang laugh: "Hou Liang, your sister is cute!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, pinched Yundan''s small nose, took several people downstairs, and came to the construction company all the way.


    Black tiger soon called Hou Liang, saying that old Wen had arrived, and several people were going to see the site and the jades. Hou Liang also told black tiger to come back and directly come to the construction company later.


    Zhang Baoliang was also very happy to see that Hou Liang had opened another construction company. During the chat, he also asked whether Hou Liang was going to open a jewelry business. The profits of this industry were very large.


    Hou Liang also knows that he has seen the profits of this thing several times before. He is relying on several treasures, but there are also people who want to frame him. However, to be honest, he really has no money at present, so wait a while.


    Zhang Baoliang didn''t insist. He told Hou Liang that he had many friends in Kyoto. If he opened a jewelry store, he could help at any time. As long as he called the jewelry store, the profit of a jewelry store was even more than that of a construction company.


    Several people chatted for a while, and footsteps came from the stairs. It was really Heihu and xiaoliuzi who came in, followed by Wen Yuling.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that Wen Yuling also came back, so he immediately stood up, took Wen Yuling''s hand and said, "old Wen, this time is really no less trouble for you, please sit down!"


    Old Wen laughed and said, "Hou Liang, it''s too late for you to say so! I''d better tell you about this trip!"


    Wen Yuling, Heihu and others also told Hou Liang.


    This hill building is in a quiet place in the suburbs, surrounded by woods. It is on the third floor. The venue of the exhibition is on the second floor. It is said that there are not many people, just a private exhibition plus a cocktail party.


    At present, those jades are in a jewelry store, and the original value of jades is not low, with a total value of about 20 million, but this is based on the calculation of wenlao. Indeed, gold is valuable and jade is priceless. People say that some things do not want to sell. If they are damaged, the price will be high, which is beyond reproach.


    With his own experience, Wen Lao pressed the total value at 40 million.


    Heihu told Hou Liang that the exhibition began at 8 p.m. and was delivered to the site at 7 p.m. and ended at 10:30, that is, three hours. A 0.2% commission was charged, that is, 80000 yuan.


    It''s worth sending out some brothers to give 80000 yuan in three hours.


    The owner of the exhibition is Lu Jingwen, who has never seen this person before.


    Hou Liang knew very clearly in his heart that he had never met this person. He should be the brother of Qi Delong, which made it easier to do. These guys didn''t appear in the whole process, and his plan was easy to implement.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Zhang, it''s up to you to find the TEDA security company run by Lin Wanyou. Go to talk about business, and then let Heihu say hello. You go in and have a look at the venue and the jade wares, but don''t say much. You can talk about the price after you come back."


    Zhang Baoliang understood everything and asked with a smile, "Hou Liang, how much do you mean to compensate?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "as long as one hundred million is enough. The compensation we pay to LV Jingwen is only 40 million. The compensation we receive there is one hundred million. It depends on brother Zhang."


    Zhang Baoliang couldn''t help laughing. "You are a good boy! OK, I''m going to TEDA security company of Lin Wanyou now."


    Black tiger smiled and said, "brother Zhang, I''ll take you there. I''ll just wait in the distance and don''t go in. This business is for 80000 in three hours. It''s estimated that I can take it."


    Several people laughed.


    Wen always won''t go. It''s good for the old man to help lower the price. Hou Liang also knows that he won''t let the old man help again.


    Everyone got on the car together. Zhang Baoliang and Yang Yuming were in Heihu''s car, and wenyuling and Yundan were in Hou Liang''s car. Yundan was a little guy who liked riding cars very much. It was still such a good car. With his brother, he naturally had to follow.


    Hou Liang sent Wen Lao back before coming to Teda Company. Seeing Heihu''s car parked there from a distance, he knew that Zhang Baoliang had gone to negotiate an agreement.


    Zhang Baoliang came out in only half an hour with two people, who seemed to be from Teda Company. The three people were still chatting while walking.


    Hou Liang and others laughed terribly inside. It''s settled!


    Heihu and Yang Yuming got into Hou Liang''s car, and Zhang Baoliang took two people into Heihu''s car and went straight to the hill tower.


    Black tiger also hurried to contact Qi Delong''s brother LV Jingwen, saying that his brother was going to see the site and jade, also for safety, and hoped that LV Jingwen could cooperate.


    Naturally, Lu Jingwen nodded his head in a hurry and agreed. He was also very happy. Hou Liang''s men were really interested. It seemed that Hou Liang would be ruined this time.


    Hou Liang and others also returned to the construction company with a smile, waiting for the news of Zhang Baoliang.


    At 3:30 p.m., Zhang Baoliang came back. As soon as he entered the door, he couldn''t laugh anymore. He also took out an agreement to show Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, I have settled this big business. You need to sign an agreement with me and entrust the security work to me. That''s OK!"


    Hou Liang picked it up with a smile and looked at the agreement carefully.


    Zhang Baoliang now has his own jewelry store, which is an agreement signed with the boss of TEDA security company. The boss is Ma Dequan.


    Zhang Baoliang offered Ma Dequan three hours of security work at a cost of 100000 yuan to ensure safety. The value of those jades was 100 million. As long as they were damaged, Zhang Baoliang should be compensated 100 million.


    Ma Dequan was also very happy and told Zhang Baoliang to rest assured that he would be safe for three hours and that he would speak according to the agreement at that time.


    It''s OK to boast that you don''t have to go to anyone. As long as you mention Lin Wanyou''s Teda Company, no one dares to move at all. This 100000 yuan was picked up in vain, which reassures Zhang Baoliang.


    Hou Liang also laughed. "Brother Zhang, you''ve really helped me a lot! Now there''s no problem at all. Let''s sign a power of attorney agreement. These are normal. As long as they compensate you, we can compensate LV Jingwen."


    Zhang Baoliang also laughed and teased, "Hou Liang, I got the compensation, but I won''t give it to you!"


    Hou Liang even laughed, "brother Zhang, what our brother didn''t say is that you can give me 40 million yuan, and the rest is for you. Don''t let me lose. I''m sure of the excitement."


    Zhang Baoliang also laughed, "OK, then I''ll make 60 million! This trip to the sea is not in vain."


    Everyone laughed, and Hou Liang hurriedly said, "brother Zhang, let''s celebrate in the evening?"

 Chapter 309

    Zhang Baoliang said with a smile, "Liangzi, I told you, something''s going on tonight! It''s family, it''s really not good. Shall we get together again tomorrow evening?"


    Hou Liang knew that Zhang Baoliang had something to do, so he just let it go. At this time, he quickly promised.


    Zhang Baoliang took Yang Yuming and left. The rest of the people laughed. That''s it. Wait for the excitement tomorrow night.


    At this time, uncle Zhong asked, "Hou Liang, you have too many ghost ideas! You are brave enough. If the agreement of TEDA preservation company cannot be signed, what should we do? Isn''t that double the compensation to LV Jingwen?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong, since I know this, I''ve already thought about it. In case Ma Dequan can''t sign here, we will also try to call the police, or hit these people, it''s not a problem. What''s my sister afraid of?"


    Uncle Zhong looked at Yun Dan and couldn''t help laughing. Indeed, with this little guy, he was not afraid of fighting.


    After arranging everything here, Hou Liang remembered what happened tonight. Since Zhang Baoliang has something to do, please go to invite Yang Tianshun. There is still a good play today!


    Hou Liang took out the phone and called Anna. Anna also hurriedly answered, "Hou Liang, how is your side?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, now she is more and more like my wife. Do you know that you care about me?"


    Anna spat over there, "don''t be rude, isn''t it a little worried?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m fine here. Is there any goods there?"


    Anna couldn''t help but smile and said, "the goods are ready. I''ve been notified here."


    Hou Liang then said, "well, now you call manager Yang and say it''s about the steel business. He should readily promise. People have paid us so much in advance. If you don''t want the goods, you should always give them an explanation?"


    Anna was even more amused and kept laughing: "you boy, if you don''t get angry, it''s not over?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is etiquette. I said at that time, don''t worry. I''ll tease this guy to see if Li Dayi is going to be mad. The place should be at the Golden Bay Hotel."


    Anna also hurriedly promised to come down and told Hou Liang that she would contact Yang Tianshun now.


    Hou Liang hung up the phone, looked at Heihu and uncle Zhong and said, "go and be busy. I have something to do tonight, so I won''t accompany you."


    Black tiger and uncle Zhong also quickly promised, but Yundan asked, "brother, are you going to dinner with Nana sister? Take me?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, but after thinking about it, Yun Dan didn''t know anyone. He still knew Anna, and there was no problem going. Then he took Yun Dan downstairs.


    Yun Dan still carried some vegetables in his hand, which he brought back at noon. Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "Dan Dan, it''s not good for you to take something with you!"


    Yun Dan said seriously, "just put it in the car and don''t take it down. I''ll take it back to my sister after dinner today!"


    Hou Liang was even more teased. The little beauty didn''t have much thought, but she was very kind and lovely. She always thought about Lin Weier. It was really very rare, so she teased: "by the way, did your sister wear those clothes?"


    Yun Dan shook his head: "I didn''t wear it, I hid it, and I won''t wear it."


    Hou Liang asked again, "did your sister pay you for your work every day?"


    Yun Dan laughed this time and took out ten yuan in his pocket to show Hou Liang: "this is what my sister gave me. Let me take the car. I didn''t spend it. My sister said that girls can''t spend money indiscriminately."


    Hou Liang originally wanted to give Yun Dan some money, but it''s always impossible to have no money, but since Lin Weier said so, it''s OK not to give it. This little beauty can''t spend any money. She can''t bear to give up this ten yuan, so it''s good to keep it.


    When the two men came to the compound of Hongcheng group, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Anna who called and told Hou Liang that he had been contacted. Yang Tianshun happily agreed.


    Hou Liang also told Anna to go downstairs. He knew that Yang Tianshun was waiting and had come to pick Anna up.


    Anna giggled and hung up the phone, and soon went downstairs. From a distance, she saw a faint smile on her face. When she got on the car, she saw Yundan laughing again, pinched Yundan''s small face, and said, "Hou Liang, you are really bad enough, and I have been spoiled by you."


    Hou Liang said as he moved the car, "this is not learning. It shows that you are born with bad potential!"


    Anna was even more amused to giggle. Anna knew very well in her heart that she was very strict with everything in the past. She didn''t expect that she had a great change with Hou Liang during this period of time, and some details were no longer so required.


    Because Anna figured out that some things can''t be done completely by her own constraints and efforts. Hou Liang, a boy who laughs all day, has also done many things that she can''t do by herself. His work is simply too helpful for her.


    Hou Liang also told Anna what to say. Tease the liar, and Anna agreed with a giggle.


    The car soon came to the Golden Bay Hotel. Yundan put the lunch on the car, holding two people''s hands on one side, and walked in. This posture was also unprecedented in the past. Anna thought it was very strange, and she also had some strange feelings in her heart. In a trance, it seemed that after many teenagers, she and Hou Liang were holding a daughter, which was very sweet!


    Linxiangbin was sitting in the hall. Seeing Hou lianglai, he quickly stood up, looked at Anna and Yundan, and said enviously, "brother Hou, you are surrounded by beautiful women! They are so beautiful!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "don''t talk nonsense! This little guy is my sister, and that''s my beauty!"


    Anna was also flushed with excitement, but Lin Xiangbin laughed and hurriedly took Hou Liang and others to the private room.


    The order is still Yundan''s. The Liar Yang Tianshun hasn''t come yet. It seems that the trick is still very clever. He knows that he is the invited person on this occasion and shouldn''t come so early.


    Without chatting for a while, Yang Tianshun came in with a smile on his face: "Hello, president an! It seems that I have seen this, but I haven''t seen this. Is it your sister? So beautiful!"


    Yun Dan didn''t know what was going on here. He smiled and said, "my name is Yun Dan, so you can call me Dan Dan."


    Anna introduced Yang Tianshun with a smile and told Yang Tianshun that this is minister Hou, who also buys materials. Today, both of them discussed with manager Han, so they came to have a good talk with manager Yang.


    Yang Tianshun was also very happy and said with a smile, "OK, OK! I can also see that the people of Hongcheng group are very good. We Guangmao group are also very relieved to cooperate with you. I don''t know whether your business has been settled?"


    Hou Liang took over and said, "manager Yang, we are also very satisfied with the price you Guangmao group gave us. We discussed today and felt that we still have a lot of projects to start. Instead of purchasing from other manufacturers, we might as well buy all of them here at one time. If so, we need 100000 tons. I don''t know if we can do it?"


    Yang Tianshun is crazy. 100000 tons, that''s 300 million! Now I can get a lot of money, too!


    Yang Tianshun pretended to think for a while and said, "OK! It''s not a problem, so I''ll contact you. I don''t know whether the payment can be made?"


    Anna also knew what to say, and immediately nodded and said, "these are not problems, we are trustworthy, and it is not the first time to cooperate. You have added... Several times of goods to us in front! We can make payment tomorrow morning!"


    Anna almost didn''t say what she thought. There were six million more in front of her! This sentence startled him. His face was also flushed, and his heart was also pounding. He hurriedly looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help it. She was secretly laughing. Now Anna couldn''t help it. She covered her mouth and laughed.


    This is a rare situation for Anna. She can''t hide her emotions in front of her clients. It''s too funny to control!


    Yang Tianshun was even more happy. He laughed and said, "great! As long as you make the payment, we will have the goods there in less than four hours. Guangmao is a large company, and you must have known it, and there will be no problem."


    Hou Liang and Anna nodded and laughed in their hearts.


    At this time, the dishes also came up. Yun Dan smiled and let everyone eat, and kept stuffing them into her mouth, making Anna even more unable to help laughing.


    Yang Tianshun was also anxious to tell Li Dayi about this situation. He smiled and said, "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom. Take your time!"


    At this time, Yun Dan was coming with a shrimp. Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dan Dan, don''t worry, it''s all yours. Go and listen to what he said, and come back later."


    Yun Dan just promised, dodged and went out.


    Let Yun Dan go out and listen. Hou Liang was very relieved. Even if Yang Tianshun was careful, he couldn''t show it. What did this little guy do?


    At this time, Hou Liang also took out the telephone drum and started it. Anna looked at it strangely and asked with a smile, "Hou Liang, what are you doing?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I''ll make an alarm clock and pretend to answer the phone in a moment to tease this guy!"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing and came to pinch Hou Liang.


    This one didn''t work at all, but she touched it and made Anna blush.


    Yun Dan pushed the door at this time to see this scene, smiled and said, "sister, touch my brother?"


    Anna was so ashamed that she blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense, kid. I''ll grease your brother! Tell me what he said!"


    Hou Liang laughed to death on the side. Yun Dan didn''t care about that, and immediately said, "President Yang was very happy. He called a secretary Li to report the situation. There was also ecstatic. It''s good to say that this great success, Hongcheng group is going to be over! It''s estimated that he will be back soon, no more."


    Hou Liang and Anna both laughed.


    In just one minute, Yang Tianshun came back, smiling to have a drink with Anna and others to celebrate the success of the cooperation.


    Hou Liang was just picked up, and the alarm went off.


    Only Anna knew what was going on, and she couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 310

    Hou Liang also reluctantly suppressed a smile and said, "Mr. Yang, I''m sorry. I also asked a friend to contact steel a few days ago. This friend is also quite powerful and has a good relationship with me. I''ll answer the phone."


    Yang Tianshun didn''t expect that Hou Liang and Anna came to amuse themselves, and they also wanted to kill Li Dayi. He thought that no one was cheaper than himself, so he agreed with a smile.


    Hou Liang stood up and answered the phone. He didn''t go far and said, "Hello, brother Zhang! Oh, have you got in touch? What price?"


    Hou Liang deliberately looked back.


    Yundan still fills his mouth with delicious food, regardless of anything. Anna held back a smile, looking like she was about to laugh. Yang Tianshun was waiting there triumphantly.


    Hou Liang then said, "Oh, brother, can this price work? How embarrassed are you to add money for me? Yes, our relationship is here. I didn''t say anything. Then I''ll ask hello again. There''s really nothing to say. Thank you! Oh, that''s better, better!"


    Anna looked at Hou Liang, who was making up and directing himself, and couldn''t help it. She turned her head and smiled gently. Only then did she reluctantly hold back her smile and turned her head.


    Hou Liang pretended to come over and whispered in Anna''s ear. In fact, he didn''t say anything. He gently bit Anna''s ear, making Anna want to laugh even more.


    Hou Liang bit a few times and pretended to be a little embarrassed to sit aside, but he didn''t say a word.


    According to the plot, Anna had to hold back her smile and said, "President Yang, we have also contacted a manufacturer here, and the situation has really changed! How can I tell you?"


    Yang Tianshun was also startled and hurriedly asked, "president an, did minister Hou just say it was cheaper than ours? This is almost impossible. No one will sell it to you at a loss?"


    Anna suppressed a smile and said, "it''s really cheaper than your Guangmao. This is relatively speaking. It''s not cheap in price, but someone helps us add money!"


    Anna really couldn''t say anything when she said this. First, she wanted to laugh. Second, she didn''t deceive anyone. It''s also a little embarrassing to say this to her face. Anna hasn''t done such a thing.


    Hou Liang didn''t have so many ideas. He immediately took over and said, "Mr. Yang, it''s true. My friend and I have a very good relationship. We grew up together since childhood. The steel he contacted was 351 tons, but he added 1000 tons to us per ton, that is, 251 tons."


    Yang Tianshun is completely stupid now. Is there such a fool in his mother? One hundred million tons should be filled in?


    Yang Tianshun felt dizzy for a moment and couldn''t help asking, "your friend added a thousand to you? Isn''t that to add a hundred million?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Relatives are far and near, and friends are thick and thin! To tell you the truth, I have contacted several companies. Some friends have an average relationship, adding 500, and some friends have a better relationship, adding 1000. This friend is adding 1000."


    Yang Tianshun was completely dumbfounded and remained silent.


    Anna couldn''t bear it any longer, and immediately stood up: "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom, you talk first!"


    Yun Dan didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that Anna was going, she stood up and said, "sister, I''ll go with you!"


    Anna really couldn''t help it now. She laughed in the private room and ran out holding Yun Dan''s small hand. She hadn''t been so rude. It was all teased by Hou Liang, who seriously teased Yang Tianshun there. This guy is adding 500!


    Anna laughed enough before pulling Yun Dan back. Seeing that Yang Tianshun was still there, she said, "president an, this is not the first time we have cooperated. I didn''t expect this situation. What do you think?"


    Anna still couldn''t help laughing, reluctantly restrained and said, "President Yang, Hongcheng group has also received a lot of projects now. Although the capital is not bad, it''s 100 million at once, and we''re also very helpless! We can only cooperate with you next time, which you must understand!"


    Yang Tianshun scolded in his heart. There are so many his mother added. Can you understand a fart? But I can''t say so at present. Looking at Anna, I asked faintly, "then you mean no... no?"


    Anna saw that Yang Tianshun stuttered with anger, and she couldn''t help it. She smiled and said, "we can''t get it anymore. The gap is too big! What do you say?"


    Yang Tianshun was about to cry. Seeing that he was about to succeed, all of a sudden, 300 million was gone!


    Suddenly, Yang Tianshun remembered one thing. Anyway, he was going to cheat Hongcheng group this time. Even if he couldn''t reach 300 million, 250 million would be good?


    Yang Tianshun pretended to bite his teeth and said, "president an, in that case, I''ll add a thousand! I''ll give you two thousand five. How about it? I''m also trying to attract a big customer!"


    Anna and Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. This guy was driven crazy by Hou Liang, and he said what he thought. He and Li Dayi added 500 tons in front. Isn''t that an extra 1000 tons? This guy still wants to cheat!


    Anna didn''t know how to continue for a moment. That''s all for the script with Hou Liang!


    Hou Liang took it, and immediately said, "president an, that''s great! My friend is also adding money, and it''s not good for us to ask for it. Now president Yang is also at this price, so we''ll buy from President Yang. What else to say?"


    Anna didn''t know for a moment what the hell was going on with Hou Liang, but after seeing Hou Liang repeatedly motioning to nod his head and promise, she said, "well, we''d better buy from President Yang."


    Yang Tianshun was even more happy to hear this. Although he couldn''t cheat 300 million, 250 million was also terrible! He quickly picked up his glass and drank with two people.


    After drinking, Hou Liang looked at Anna and said, "Mr. an, I''m relieved. Our goods have been ordered. We''ll pay when Mr. Yang''s goods arrive, and it won''t take too long."


    At this time, Anna understood what Hou Liang meant, that is, to use this method to embarrass Yang Tianshun. Her brain was really fast enough, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Tianshun immediately fainted and hurriedly asked, "president an, Minister Hou, didn''t you say that you would pay tomorrow morning? Why are you waiting for the goods to arrive? You can''t trust me?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly picked it up and said, "that''s not the case. Mr. Yang, my friend just said that we''ll pay after the goods arrive. After all, this time it''s much more expensive. We still have to be careful. We have to pay after the goods arrive. Can''t you trust us? Otherwise, we''ll go to my friend."


    Yang Tianshun was completely stupid by Hou Liang''s words. Isn''t this a fucking joke? Just want to cheat money. If the goods are paid on delivery, Li Dayi will add another 100 million. Isn''t he crazy?


    But Hou Liang''s friend has promised to buy the goods It''s time to pay, otherwise people won''t want their own goods. Isn''t this nonsense? What else is useless?


    Anna also understood, pursed her lips and said, "Mr. Yang, can''t you trust our Hongcheng group? As long as you add 1000, we will pay immediately when the goods arrive. If not, we won''t pay first, so we''ll go to find a friend of minister Hou!"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing when she finished.


    Yang Tianshun was really speechless, and he didn''t know how to deal with the two people in front of him. He immediately stood up, "I''ll go to the bathroom, two wait!"


    Yang Tianshun hurriedly left the private room.


    Yundan is really very smart. This time, he didn''t wait for Hou Liang to say it. He was still chewing vegetables in his mouth and soon followed him out.


    Anna couldn''t laugh today. Seeing that Yun Dan left, she came over and hugged Hou Liang''s arm, giggling: "you boy, if you don''t drive Li Da''s loyalty crazy today, it''s not over!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it''s not our fault. Let''s wait for the result. If they really get the goods and add 100 million, we''ll ask them for 251 tons!"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing: "are you going to add the three stone group?"


    The two of them laughed terribly here. Yun Dan pushed the door and came in, giggling and saying, "this guy told Secretary Li what the situation was. Secretary Li immediately scolded there, saying that his brain was kicked by a donkey. Isn''t that going to add 100 million? Add up to 160 million before and after, and a fool will do that!"


    Hou Liang and Anna laughed even more. Yun Dan then said, "everyone over there is mad. They say that Yang Tianshun was cheated by the little rabbit. It''s good to let Yang Tianshun delay for a while before leaving. It''s also good to get a few people out of anger."


    Anna couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dan Dan, the little rabbit over there is your brother!"


    Yun Dan also knew, giggled and said, "he''s scolding my brother. It''ll be all right if he doesn''t come for a while. I''ll hit them when I come!"


    This made Hou Liang and Anna laugh.


    Yang Tianshun''s footsteps soon rang. Several people stopped talking. They soon pushed the door and walked in. They also looked at Hou Liang with hate and said coldly, "minister Hou, your friend is really interesting?"


    Hou Liang knew that Yang Tianshun also reacted and said with a smile, "it''s OK, at least it''s not a liar."


    Yang Tianshun was even more angry. Before his eyes, Li Dayi had not come, and he was not easy to work. He had to endure his anger and said, "since minister Hou''s friends can get steel, then we won''t get involved. Let''s not talk about work and drink!"


    Hou Liang also ignored this guy. Anna was a little breathless and whispered, "Hou Liang, they are not kind, let''s go?"


    Hou Liang also whispered, "Li Dayi has done something to us. It''s OK to make it clear. Come back clearly in the future. Don''t worry. They won''t do anything. There''s Dandan!"


    Anna thought for a while, and it was also true that Li Dayi was too much, and secretly attacked Hongcheng group. If Hou Liang hadn''t told herself, 60 million would have been cheated this time. It''s good to find out when we meet.


    Several people tacitly understood each other. Before long, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor outside, and the door of the private room was kicked open.


    Fiveorsix people came in angrily, all of them tall ones. There was no Li Dayi in it. Hou Liang knew that this guy was playing tricks in the dark, and would not come in person no matter how angry he was.


    Yun Dan wanted to stand up, but Hou Liang immediately stopped with his eyes. Then he said coldly, "who are you? We''re talking about business. Get out!"

 Chapter 311

    Yang Tianshun endured for a long time, and then shouted at Hou Liang, "you little bastard is still playing with me, thinking I don''t know?"


    Hou Liang then asked deliberately curiously, "President Yang, what do you mean? Adding money is voluntary. Don''t say it''s not bad. My patience is limited!"


    Yang Tianshun was even more angry: "boy, I''ll tell you the truth. You''ve played from beginning to end, and now you say you don''t want goods. What you think is very beautiful! My girlfriend has fucking resigned!"


    Hou Liang then suppressed a smile and said, "Mr. Yang, I didn''t say don''t want the goods? If you come to us, we will pay when the goods arrive, let alone two thousand five hundred and one ton, that''s three thousand yuan a ton, we all want!"


    At this time, Yang Tianshun also understood that he and Li Dayi had been played by this boy, and he didn''t want to say any more. The money couldn''t be cheated, but he said coldly to several people behind him, "give it to you!"


    Before Hou Liang spoke, Yun Dan stood up, grabbed Yang Tianshun''s neck, pulled it back, and fell to the ground. Then several people who ran in walked over.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t lay a heavy hand."


    When Yundan promised, Yang Tianshun also shouted, "hit her, you''re welcome! This little guy has a lot of strength!"


    A big man has hit Yundan.


    Yun Dan''s body was extremely fast. Although it was in the private room, the space was limited, but it was enough for Yun Dan to display. He jumped on one side and hit the big man''s face accurately with his elbow.


    Although Hou Liang didn''t do it, he can see these days that Dandan''s skills are really terrible. There is no unnecessary action, and he rarely uses fists or feet. His hands are knees and elbows. Originally, Yundan is not that kind of girl with small strength, and these two places can make up for the lack of strength.


    The parts of his hands are surprisingly accurate. In addition to his neck and face, they are all cruel. Hou Liang also learned a lot of experience. When the two fought, Yundan really didn''t exert all his strength, that is, he designed a trap to get himself off a big rock.


    At this time, Hou Liangcai was a little scared. If it weren''t for her to save Yun Dan, the little beauty must have thrown herself down. She was dead, and Anna still couldn''t live.


    Yun Dan knocked one down with his hand. It should be that the bridge of his nose was collapsed, and this big man only had to fall to the ground and howl.


    When the other came up, he was tripped by Yun Dan''s feet, stood up like a knife, and looked at his neck. He also fell to the ground. This one didn''t move. If Hou Liang hadn''t seen this, he must have been killed.


    Anna was scared. At first, she was worried about Yundan''s accident, but now she was worried about these people''s accident. In case of human life, this little guy would ruin his great future!


    Yun Dan didn''t have so many concerns and walked straight to the three people at the door.


    These three people were also stunned. They didn''t expect a little girl to be so powerful. Seeing that she might not be able to do it, two of them ran out, and the other went straight to Anna.


    Yun Dan watched the two run away, and was also worried that Anna had an accident. She tripped at her feet, raised her slender legs, and directly threw the big man on the ground. She ran over and said hello to her neck.


    Anna also hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, come on! Don''t have an accident!"


    Yundan has been cut, and this is silent.


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan would not cause human life. He had this situation in the past. Then he turned to look at Yang Tianshun, who was knocked silly on the ground, and said, "you are not president Yang. That money is even useless! You don''t want to deal with me, you are not qualified!"


    Yang Tianshun has been afraid to say anything. One face is bloody, and the two lie on the ground silently. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead. What can they do?


    Hou Liang smiled faintly again and said, "go back and tell Li Dayi, don''t do this with us. He''s far from it! I''m also asking you today for your help of adding sixmillion yuan. Goodbye!"


    Yang Tianshun didn''t dare to say a word. At this time, he realized that he and Li Dayi were fooled from beginning to end. Whether they want to use their brains or hands, they are not Hou Liang''s opponents at all!


    Don''t mention Hou Liang, this extremely cute little guy is not an opponent!


    Hou Liang was about to leave with Anna. Yun Dan also called the waiter at this time and asked for two bags. He still had to pack them and take them back to Lin Weier.


    Anna is also very surprised. I don''t know why this little guy is so brave. These two people don''t know how. She still has to pack the vegetables and take them away!


    Hou Liang knows this. The people Li Dayi found are not good people, and they don''t dare to report the case. If nothing happens, they will soon leave by themselves, so they didn''t stop Yun Dan.


    Linxiangbin also heard that there was a fight here, and immediately ran over to have a look. Hou Liang had nothing to do, so he was relieved. Looking at Hou Liang, he whispered, "brother Hou, how to deal with this?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry, they''ll leave in a moment. If they don''t leave, just call me if there''s anything, and I''ll deal with it."


    Knowing that Hou Liang was not a tightwad, Lin Xiangbin quickly nodded and told the waiters not to care.


    Yun Dan came out after packing, smiled and said, "let''s go! Brother, send me back."


    Anna also laughed at this time. It''s really useful to bring this little beauty out. It''s no wonder that she said she would fight them just now. These people are really not rivals.


    When Hou Liang got on the bus with two people, he saw that the two people who had just run out ran in beside him. He knew there was no problem.


    Anna asked with some worry, "Dan Dan, are the two people on the ground all right? Won''t you kill them?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "sister, you can rest assured. I have a number of places to fight, and I won''t die at all. I didn''t fight to the place of death. Brother said, I can''t kill people, and I don''t have strength."


    Anna looked at Yun Dan and Hou Liang. She really didn''t know what to say. Tonight was also strange enough. At first, she laughed terribly, and then she was scared terribly by this little guy.


    Hou Liang drove straight to Lin Weier''s house and sent Dandan back.


    After Yundan got off the bus, he carried a lot of vegetables, walked around and whispered to Hou Liang, "brother, don''t worry, I won''t tell my sister when I go back!"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he laughed, "what can''t you say?"


    Yun Dan''s big eyes also narrowed, "what happened to you and Nana sister!"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he asked strangely, "why didn''t you say it?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I like both of these sisters!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. Looking at Yun Dan running up with something, he moved the car and went straight to Linhai No. 7.


    Anna couldn''t help asking, "Hou Liang, what did this little guy say?"


    Hou Liang teased, "Dan Dan said he liked you and asked me if I could call my sister-in-law. I promised her."


    Anna blushed with shame, but she also knew that Hou Liang was talking nonsense. Dan Dan wouldn''t say this at all. The little beauty didn''t have so many things in her heart, but she also giggled.


    When the car stopped in Linhai No. 7 courtyard, Anna got out of the car and didn''t leave, but waited for Hou Liang.


    This is not what Anna wants to do, but a subconscious action. I knew Hou Liang might go in today.


    Hou Liang did think so, but Anna waited for herself, and the situation was different. She deliberately teased, "Nana, are you waiting for me to go up?"


    Anna realized that she was waiting for Hou Liang. There was some invitation. She had promised Hou Liang to sleep in her bed. How embarrassed is she to wait for Hou Liang to go up today?


    Anna also turned around and left, followed by Hou Liang.


    Sister-in-law Mei hasn''t slept yet. Although she has nothing to do, she always waits for Anna to come back, which makes Anna very moved. She hurriedly tells sister-in-law Mei that she has finished eating and that it''s OK to have a rest.


    Sister-in-law Mei also promised with a smile, and then went back to her room.


    Hou Liang whispered again, "Nana, does sister-in-law meI know I''m not going back?"


    Anna was so embarrassed that she could only walk up quickly.


    Hou Liang came to Anna''s boudoir with a smile.


    Anna knew very well that Hou Liang would not leave today, but she felt a little sudden when she followed in. She took her pajamas and ran into the bathroom.


    Hou Liang also took off his coat and lay in Anna''s quilt.


    Anna had changed into a nightgown when she came back, but there was also a set of cotton underwear inside, which was specially for Hou Liang. In the past, there was no cotton pajamas inside.


    When Anna saw the clothes thrown out by Hou Liang, she immediately fainted and stopped with a red face and asked, "Hou Liang, what are you doing? Why are you taking off your clothes?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I didn''t say what to do? Are you thinking too much? You promised that I would sleep in your bed next time I came, and you would let me hold it, right?"


    Anna blushed and didn''t know what to say. She stood for a moment and said, "I said, and I will do it, but I didn''t let you take it off?"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh: "in the past, there were killers. Didn''t we send little Dandan back? I''m still sleeping in a suit, isn''t that mentally ill? Stop talking nonsense, come up!"


    Anna used to say this, but Hou Liang said it today. Anna was also helpless. After thinking for a while, she asked, "Hou Liang, did you remember what you promised me before?"


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "what did you promise?"


    Anna was even more embarrassed. She hesitated for a long time before saying, "we can''t be together now. We have to wait for us... After we are officially together."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you have done what you promised me, and I will do what I promised you!"


    Anna had nothing to say, so she sat by the bed and didn''t dare to lift up the quilt. She just bit by bit got in, afraid of seeing what she shouldn''t see. She was so ashamed.


    Hou Liang hugged Anna and said with a smile, "you are really tardy enough!"

 Chapter 312

    Anna felt that there was nothing on Hou Liang''s body, and she was even more panicked, but her mouth was soon blocked, and her body was weak. Besides, I have promised Hou Liang. As long as it''s not too much, let him do it.


    Hou Liang wanted to come these days. Although he respected Anna''s opinions and choices in his heart, it was also good to kiss Fangze. Today, his wish was fulfilled. Although the great beauty was a little panicked, she still didn''t say anything, and she was even more dishonest at this time.


    Anna was a little panicked, and didn''t dare to open her eyes. She quickly reached out and turned off the light at the head of the bed, which seemed to be better. She whispered, "Hou Liang, you promised me."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! I haven''t crossed it, have I?"


    Anna had nothing to say. In this case, Hou Liang didn''t go beyond anything. She also felt that Hou Liang didn''t pull any more. She put down a little in her heart, wrapped around Hou Liang''s tongue, and felt Hou Liang''s caress. She couldn''t care so much, because Hou Liang didn''t go beyond it. These were not Anna lying in bed alone, still asleep, with a calm smile on her face. Don''t mention her lovely strength!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help kissing Anna when he heard sister-in-law Mei''s cry below and had breakfast! Anna eats breakfast at this time every day. No wonder she tidies up so neatly when she comes every day and goes downstairs soon.


    Sister-in-law Mei''s voice woke Anna up and saw Hou Liang staring at her. Her small face flushed and said, "Hou Liang, where did you sleep yesterday?"


    Hou Liang said wrongfully, "you asked, where did I sleep? Where is Dandan? Why did you come and when did you leave?"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan forgot to bring the key, so she came here. Later, her sister called, and the little guy ran away after eating."


    Hou Liang also deliberately complained, "then she''s gone. Why don''t you ask me to sleep in your bed? Didn''t you promise?"


    Anna just giggled: "this little guy scared me to death yesterday, how dare I call you! Go down quickly, sister-in-law Mei is waiting! I don''t know whether sister-in-law Mei will ask! If you ask, I don''t know how to say, it''s all your fault!"


    Hou Liang also said with a bitter face, "I''ve slept all night and I don''t know who to talk to! Sister-in-law Mei asked, can''t you lie? Didn''t you cheat Yang Tianshun badly last night?"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing when she remembered what happened last night. She really played Yang Tianshun and Li Dayi half to death. She should also be mad.


    Hou Liang stopped making trouble and came out to let Anna change her clothes. Mei Sao didn''t notice which room Hou Liang came out from at all. When Hou Liang came down, she smiled and called Anna again.


    Anna''s face was still red when she came downstairs. The beauty told Hou Liang for nothing, and her face betrayed herself. Sister-in-law Mei came here. How can she not see the truth? Just smiled and wouldn''t ask at all.


    It was early today. Anna was a little embarrassed when she sat in the living room. She always glanced at sister-in-law Mei secretly, and soon called Hou Liang out of the door.


    When the two of them got on the bus, Anna was still complaining about hou Liang. Sister-in-law Mei saw it and couldn''t tease Hou Liang anymore. This kind of thing is not something that Anna, a beautiful woman, can hide. It''s nothing to know.


    Anna told Hou Liang on the way that she had some things to do today and that manager Han needed to hold a meeting. If Hou Liang was all right, he would go to see manager Han off.


    Since Han Yude became the boss, he really hasn''t taken Hou Liang''s car, and Hou Liang also quickly promised.


    After Anna went upstairs, Hou Liang called Han Yude, which made Han Yude feel embarrassed. He said it was president an''s car, and he was embarrassed.


    Hou Liang also laughed and told manager Han that it was right. In the past, Zhou Taihang did not sit less.


    After Han Yude came down, the two men went straight to the business building.


    Han Yude is different from Zhou Taihang. He has a good relationship with Hou Liang. When he gets there, he also tells Hou Liang to get busy, go up and have a meeting by himself, and then take a taxi back. I don''t know how long it will take.


    If you don''t say it, Hou Liang may really have to leave. Hou Liang is also a little embarrassed to say so. He hurriedly said it''s okay, just wait below.


    Many cars have come to the yard, and it''s hard to find a parking place in front of the door. Hou Liang can only go around and stop next to the grove on the left.


    At this time, the phone rang. It was Uncle Zhong. Hou Liang also answered, "Uncle Zhong, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hou Liang is also worried that Yundan is in trouble again. This little guy is cute, but he may have an accident sometime. Last night, I ran back by myself, but I''m not afraid of meeting robbers. Several people are not the opponent of this little guy.


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "Hou Liang, I''m not busy. I''m worried about yesterday''s things! You must grasp some! Mou Yuanming don''t talk to Ma Dequan, so our plan will fail. If the jade is smashed again, isn''t it all over?"


    Hou Liang knows that Mou Yuanming didn''t want others to know about it. These two days, he is busy framing himself, and he won''t have full knowledge of Ma de. these are the two departments under Lin Wanyou!


    However, uncle Zhong can help himself think about these things all day, which makes Hou Liang very moved. He also told uncle Zhong not to worry about these things, just get busy with his own things. There is also a Dandan, which is enough for uncle Zhong to worry about!


    Uncle Zhong laughed and hung up the phone soon.


    Hou Liang had just hung up the phone. A car came and stopped not far from Hou Liang''s car. Down came a young man less than 40 years old, dressed in a suit.


    Then another car came and a man came down, which looked like a gas field. The two men also shook hands and walked towards Hou Liang with something in their mouths.


    Hou Liang knows one of them, Shi Dan, the boss of Jufeng group. He has seen it at auction in the past. This guy is also one of the top group bosses in Linhai. Another person also looks familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere, but he doesn''t know him.


    At this time, Ge Honglin got out of the man''s car and walked directly to the business building.


    Now hou Liang made it clear that this man is Chen Liang! No wonder I look familiar. I used to look a little like Chen Zhong and Chen Hou. I should have come to the meeting today, but why are these two people coming in their own direction?


    Hou Liang soon figured out that these two people were old acquaintances. They should have some private words to say. They didn''t want to be heard by others. They were close to the woods. These two guys should think there was no one in the car, so they came over.

 Chapter 313

    Hou Liang''s guess was right. The two bosses came directly to Hou Liang''s car and leaned against it. Because it was brown glass, they didn''t show Hou Liang in the car.


    Hou Liang doesn''t want to eavesdrop on what the two people are saying, but the two people have sent it, so listen. Hou Liang lowered the window slightly inside, a little gap.


    The very small voice didn''t attract the attention of the two people, but Shi Dan said, "Dong Chen, this beautiful woman is really hard to catch up with, otherwise I wouldn''t think of this way, have you contacted?"


    Chen Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Shi, are you still worried about my work? I''ve contacted you for a long time. You can call this number later to ensure that Qimei is embarrassed and the loss is not over. When you start in the afternoon, you go to her for signature."


    Hou Liang was startled. Didn''t he run to his sister and work hard? I just recognized a sister. Don''t be fooled by these guys. I really need to listen carefully.


    Shi Dan nodded again and again at this time: "OK! There''s no problem with the eldest brother. If she doesn''t go bankrupt, she won''t be with me. This beautiful woman is very arrogant! By the way, how about the drawings you asked someone to design for me? This is my last Assassin''s mace!"


    Chen Liang even laughed: "you, since you have cooperated with Qimei, you still don''t understand this little thing. It''s a waste of time! I''ve also found someone for you. As long as you work quickly according to this drawing, everything is over. Make sure Qimei loses everything, but don''t get involved!"


    Shi Dan nodded repeatedly, "brother, I''ll listen to you, but if I withdraw, it''s really a pity. I applied for this project, and I also spent a lot of effort."


    Chen Liang said with a smile, "for your sweetheart, there is no way. If you don''t destroy her, you won''t get her. I can see it, so you can give up this profitable project."


    Shi Dan nodded helplessly, "OK, brother, I''ll do as you say. I''ll call this person in a moment. We''ll start in the afternoon. After a meeting, I''ll go to Qimei and sign an agreement. As long as the ancient building is demolished, Qimei will be completely finished."


    Chen Liang laughed: "your brother gave you ideas that others didn''t expect! Let''s go and have a meeting. It''ll be over in a minute. Is there Qi Mei?"


    Shi Dan then said, "Qi Mei didn''t come, but she sent Qi Delong. She doesn''t know the purpose of our help. If she disassembles it, she''ll be dumbfounded!"


    Chen Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother, they have such a large demolition area. Without this, who will help in vain? The donkey kicked the brain? Let''s go!"


    The two of them just walked into the business building.


    Hou Liang was also a little confused. He didn''t know what the two guys were up to, but after analysis, he could also know that Shi Dan seemed to cooperate with his sister, and then asked someone to help demolish where, but there were some statements in it, which should be what protected buildings there were.


    This building should not be within the scope of demolition, and it must not be moved. Shi Dan asked someone to help with the demolition for nothing. This is playing tricks. If this ancient building is to be demolished, Qimei will be completely unable to explain!


    As for the drawing, it seems that it''s also a matter of these two days. I''d better keep an eye on it. There must be something wrong, and I want to frame Qimei.


    Hou Liang just heard two people say that Qi Mei didn''t come to the meeting. The meeting was over in a moment, and it didn''t start until this afternoon. It was also in time.


    Sure enough, the meeting broke up in just one hour.


    After Hou Liang sent manager Han back to the company, he also went straight to Huanyun company.


    Qi Mei did not go to the meeting. When the Secretary said Hou Liang was coming, Qi Mei quickly ran out and hugged Hou Liang on the shoulder: "brother, why are you here?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s all right. Come and see my sister! I heard that you have a lot of projects?"


    Qimei immediately laughed, "brother, what do you mean? I''ll give you some projects in a few days, which are underground shopping malls. I won''t treat you badly, but I''m not alone. I originally wanted to give you a demolition project, but someone wanted to help for nothing, and I can''t refuse!"


    Qimei was very happy to see Hou Liang. She hugged Hou Liang and sat in her position, giggling.


    Hou Liang was also a little flustered. Qimei is really a beautiful woman. Her figure is also quite good. She is not a few years older than herself. It''s also interesting to treat herself as a child.


    Hou Liang knew that Shi Dan might come soon, and immediately asked, "sister, what is the demolition project? Who helped you?"


    Qi Mei said with a smile, "the funds of our company are not in place recently. It''s my father who used it to get a big project in the provincial capital. I have to cooperate with Jufeng group. It''s Shi Dan, the boss of Jufeng group, who asked for help. I don''t want any money for demolition, but I hate this person."


    Hou Liang quickly figured out what was going on. Then he smiled and asked, "sister, why do you hate this person? Jufeng group is also a very good group company in Linhai!"


    Qi Mei reached out and pinched Hou Liang''s face, smiled and said, "it''s cute without you! I look a little annoying. That smile is a little flattery, and I''m squinting all day. If there''s no way, I won''t cooperate with him on that project. It''s really a profitable project!"


    Qi Mei pinched Hou Liang and felt a little inappropriate. He blushed with shame. I feel very close to and like Hou Liang, so I don''t have so many restrictions on my movements. In fact, Qimei is not such a person at all at ordinary times.


    Hou Liang blushed at Qimei and almost didn''t laugh. He also knew what was going on in his heart. Shi Dan, the boss of Jufeng group, should have taken a fancy to Qimei and knew that Qimei hated him. That''s why he wanted to break Qimei down, so that he could use money to get Qimei.


    Hou Liang said, "sister, you''re right. This person is not very good! I didn''t mean to help you with the demolition this time!"


    Qi Mei was stunned for a moment: "brother, you know this man? How can you say so? He doesn''t want a penny, why isn''t he kind?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s false that he asked someone to demolish, and it''s true that he framed you. You may not know that place. I heard that there are any ancient buildings. If they are demolished, you will be overwhelmed! Shi Dan asked Chen Liang, who asked someone to help him demolish the ancient building!"


    Qi Mei was startled: "brother, are you the tower that you explained?"


    Hou Liang really didn''t know what it was: "anyway, you''d better go and have a look."


    Qimei knew it well and immediately said, "there is no other place, that tower, which was built a long time ago. If it was really demolished, it would be all over."


    Hou Liang knew that he would not be wrong, so he said, "Shi Dan came to you to sign an agreement, which is the agreement you entrusted them to demolish."


    Qi Mei naturally trusted Hou Liang. Biting Xiaobai''s teeth, he said bitterly, "I don''t need his help, I won''t take advantage of him, and I won''t sign this agreement with him. I''ll call him now, and the project will be given to your company, hum!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "sister, this is wrong. Why don''t people use it without money? Isn''t Jufeng group trying to entrap you? Just don''t let them dismantle it. Inform the people in that place in advance, and let''s send someone to watch it. Don''t be attacked suddenly. They still need to help!"


    Qi Mei was stunned for a moment, and then he put it on Hou Liang''s jaw and giggled, "you boy really have a way!"


    Hou Liang also laughed: "sister, this Shi Dan didn''t want to help at all. The people he got from Chen Liang were thugs and gangsters. If he couldn''t tear down this place, Shi Dan was embarrassed to say that he couldn''t recruit anyone, but he still had to ask the engineering team for help. How nice?"


    Qi Mei then giggled, and hurriedly took out the phone to arrange it. First, he told the unit to pay attention, and then sent his own people to watch and stop it.


    Qi Mei couldn''t help laughing after arranging these things. He came over and hugged Hou Liang on the shoulder, kissed Hou Liang on the face, giggled and said, "brother, how did you know this? Why did Shi Dan deal with me like this?"


    Qi Mei blushed with shame. It should be rare to kiss a boy like this. Last time he was with Hou Liang, he couldn''t help kissing Hou Liang. Today, it''s still the same. Qi Mei doesn''t know what happened to him.


    Hou Liang didn''t care, smiled and said, "this is Shi Dan who wants to pursue you. My sister is so beautiful and his figure is so good. This guy is ashamed of himself. He can only have a chance when his sister goes bankrupt. This is framing you!"


    Qi Mei listened to Hou Liang''s first few words and hugged him hard. Later, when Hou Liang said the reason, he was so angry that he bit his little white teeth and said, "this kind of person is evil in heart. Even if all men in the world die, I won''t be with him."


    As the two men were talking, the secretary came in and said, "Mr. Qi, Mr. Shi of Jufeng group is here!"


    It should also be the reason of frequent visitors. Shi Dan soon came in and was stunned to see Qi Mei holding Hou Liang. His face soon changed. Looking at Hou Liang, he asked coldly, "who are you? It seems that he has seen you?"


    Before Hou Liang spoke, Qi Mei said coldly, "this is my brother Hou Liang, coming to see me. Brother, this is president Shi of Jufeng group. Please sit down."


    Shi Dan heard that Qi Mei said it was her brother and Hou Liang. He should also know something. He glanced at Hou Liang with a half hearted look, looked at Qi Mei with a smile on his face and said, "President Qi, I''m here to sign an agreement with you. This is the demolition entrustment agreement. Although it''s free, the hands should be complete!"


    Qi Mei couldn''t help sneering in her heart. She looked at Hou Liang. Hou Liang was smiling, and Qi Mei almost laughed with him. This guy still wanted to deceive himself. Unexpectedly, with the arrival of his brother, this guy really became a helper!

 Chapter 314

    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Shi, my sister just praised you for being righteous. You don''t want a penny for such a large demolition project. You helped find someone to do it!"


    Shi Dan didn''t know the relationship between the two people, but just now he looked a little ambiguous. He also paid attention to it. Qi Mei''s small mouth was almost stuck on Hou Liang''s face. He was very uncomfortable. Qi Mei had never been so good to himself!


    At this time, Hou Liang praised himself, or in front of Qi Mei, Shi Dan could only smile and say, "the relationship between me and general manager Qi is here, and there are also cooperation on many projects. What is this busy? It''s not worth mentioning, it''s not worth mentioning! Haha!"


    Qi Mei signed the agreement there, and Hou Liang was amused: "Mr. Shi, my sister is very anxious. I don''t know if you can start construction tomorrow?"


    Shi Dan looked at Qimei and signed the agreement. It should have been a start there, and he was even more happy. He smiled and said, "Hou Liang, you can rest assured. I''ve already arranged for your sister, and the personnel are in place. Let alone tomorrow, the construction will start immediately!"


    Qi mei just signed the agreement. It was also interesting to hear Hou Liang tease Shi Dan. She couldn''t help laughing.


    Qimei is really a beautiful woman. This smile is also very beautiful. There is a very bright feeling, which makes people jump at it. No wonder this boss Shi Dan is so eager to catch up!


    Shi Dan didn''t know who Qimei was smiling at. He seldom laughed in the past. He was even obsessed with it, and his saliva was about to flow out.


    Hou Liang also deliberately said, "sister, Shi always has no mental problems?"


    Qimei couldn''t help giggling: "it didn''t happen before!"


    Shi Dan also felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was the boss of a large group company. It was strange to say that he wanted any kind of beauty. He just liked to eyebrow together and laughed twice.


    Hou Liang also seemed relieved and said, "it''s OK. It looks a little scary!"


    Shi Dan was even more embarrassed, and Qi Mei laughed again.


    Hou Liang then said, "sister, since President Shi is looking for good people, let''s go and have a look!"


    Shi Dan was very happy in his heart. He knew that he had been working there for a long time, and promised repeatedly.


    Qi Mei nodded and promised to come down, and the three went downstairs together.


    At this time, Hou Liang felt that this guy was a little abnormal. If he fell in love with someone and wanted to make this person bankrupt, who dares to marry him?


    When he went downstairs, Qi Mei took Hou Liang''s hand. When he went downstairs, Qi Mei naturally sat in Hou Liang''s car. Shi Dan''s eyes were a little blue, and his face was full of suspicion. He didn''t know what happened to his brother.


    Hou Liang got on the bus and said with a smile, "sister, this guy is still staring at me. He thinks you like me because I''m not with him!"


    Qi Mei also laughed, "I won''t be with him even if I''m with someone. You''re right. It''s a little scary! But my sister really likes you. He can think as he likes."


    Qi Mei''s words made Hou Liang unable to speak, which was very obvious. He directly said he liked himself. What was the situation? In the past, I can see that I really like myself, but I don''t want to say it clearly?


    Hou Liang heard the conversation between Shi Dan and Chen Liang and knew that Qi Mei was a arrogant beauty, but he didn''t feel arrogant from the day he met, but he was very approachable.


    Two cars came to the construction site one after another. From a distance, I saw a group of people in front of an ancient building stopped by the police, all looking sad. Behind them were some uncompleted residential buildings, which were no longer inhabited.


    Shi Dan got out of the car and hurried over. He should have answered the phone in the car and knew someone was stopping him.


    Qi Mei understood everything at a glance. Before he got off the bus, he leaned over and kissed Hou Liang gently on his face: "brother, thanks to you. If you hadn''t come in time, something big would have happened to my sister today! If this building had been demolished, it would have caused a sensation across the country! My sister is over!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "let''s go down and tease Shi Dan. It''s all right. They can''t dismantle it at all."


    When Hou Liang and Qi Mei came over, Shi Dan was talking to a person who looked familiar. It should be Lin Wanyou''s person. Hou Liang also knew in his heart that Chen Liang had a good relationship with Ling Wanyou.


    These people are not working people at all. They all have pickaxes and hammers, a small forklift, and nothing else.


    I only heard Shi Dan ask, "are you slow?"


    The man also immediately shook his head and said, "what''s slow? When you called me this morning, I was here until you said you could do it. Someone has stopped here and won''t move at all!"


    Qimei''s phone rang at this time, startling Shi Dan and the man. He glanced back and hurriedly stopped talking.


    Qi Mei answered the phone, nodded and promised, walked near the ancient building, and chatted with Qi Mei alone, which should be about the demolition.


    When Hou Liang followed, Qi Mei immediately explained that the project was indeed his own, that is, the building not far away was not here at all, and he was afraid of dismantling it wrong, so he came to explain it.


    At this time, people from the cultural relics protection department also came to testify. They did receive a call from Qimei. Seeing that these people came, they called the police. For fear of being demolished, this is a misunderstanding.


    The matter was quickly explained. Qi Mei and Hou Liangcai came over.


    Shi Dan has been a little silly. He didn''t expect that the agreement over there was signed. This side hasn''t been broken down, and Qi Mei hasn''t been framed?


    Hou Liang was amused: "Mr. Shi, are you mistaken? It''s the other side that needs help, not the other side! If you dismantle it randomly, it won''t be a big deal?"


    Shi Dan also said helplessly, "it''s a mistake. I didn''t make it clear!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! How can you not tell such a thing clearly? If you tear down the Great Wall, it will be a sinner for thousands of years!"


    Shi Dan''s face changed with anger, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Qi Mei couldn''t help laughing aside. The boy was so cute that Shi Dan was embarrassed enough.


    Hou Liang knew that this guy was not a good thing. At this time, he looked at these little gangsters and said, "Mr. Shi, you said that the work will start this afternoon. Are these people in front of him? Each body is OK, the clothes are too good, and there are not many tools, so he doesn''t look like a worker?"


    Shi Dan is speechless. These people are really not working people! I was going to shovel the tower, and then something big happened. What kind of demolition people should I use? It''s good now. The tower has been on guard for a long time. These people Chen Liang found are not working people at all!


    Qi Mei also asked at this time, "Mr. Shi, I''m really anxious. If you hadn''t promised and signed the agreement, I would have found someone else. Wouldn''t you be unable to find someone? What are these people doing?"


    Shi Dan couldn''t stand down anymore. He blushed and said to the leader, "don''t be stunned. Go to work?"


    The little leader was also dizzy. Looking at a building not far away, he said, "Mr. Shi, it''s all torn down? Aren''t you playing? What can we do?"


    Hou Liang also said aside, "Mr. Shi, are you looking for these people to work? Are you playing?"


    Qi Mei couldn''t help laughing, and Shi Dan was even more angry. These guys dared to do anything, and they weren''t demolished at all!


    At this time, the agreement was signed, and Qi Mei was also waiting to work. Shi Dan really regretted that it was too late. He also hurriedly called his company and immediately dispatched people to help with the demolition project.


    Hou Liang and Qimei both got on the car with a smile, and Shi Dan was still talking on the phone, which made both of them very happy.


    Qi Mei quickly said, "brother, today''s thing is really thanks to you. If it weren''t for you, something big would have happened. Now, it''s better to make this guy helpless. This favor is really a help."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "sister, why are you polite to me?"


    Qi Mei listened to this and kissed Hou Liang. He blushed and said, "thank you! Although I don''t want to interact with this guy anymore, I''m a little reluctant to quit. He won the big project, and we were just brought in. I said Shi Dan was not so kind, so I still miss me!"


    Hou Liang knew what Qimei was talking about and asked with a smile, "sister, what project are you talking about?"


    Qi Mei said, "it''s about the Underground Central Mall. It''s a very good big project."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "sister, I have a way to get him to quit! Do this big project yourself."


    Qi Mei was stunned for a moment: "brother, can you let Shi Dan back out? Is it possible?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! No problem, as long as you tell me when you want to start, who is in charge of this project?"


    Qimei immediately said, "we are in charge of this project. After we get up, we are Shidan''s. some businesses are also introduced by them. We are profit sharing."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "no problem, I know this. I will find a way to get Shi Dan out at that time. Just remember to call me!"


    Qi Mei also said doubtfully, "I''ve been waiting for the drawings these two days. It''s also Shi Dan who asked someone to design it. I''m waiting for the construction to start as soon as the drawings arrive."


    Hou Liang said, "OK, then call me when the drawings arrive!"


    Although Qi Mei didn''t believe it, he nodded and agreed.


    The car soon came to the group courtyard. Hou Liang also asked Qi Mei. As soon as he turned his head, his lips were blocked by Qi Mei, and he was immediately stunned!


    Qi Mei was also startled. He originally wanted to kiss Hou Liang''s face. How did he know that Hou Liang turned around at this time?


    Qi Mei hurriedly shrank back. Seeing Hou Liang, he was also a little stunned and felt a little embarrassed. He pinched Hou Liang''s face: "what are you staring at? Elder sister just wants to kiss!"


    Qi Mei also felt something wrong after saying that. There were a few words missing! I wanted to kiss you on the face, so it''s equivalent to wanting to kiss Hou Liang!


    Qi Mei didn''t know what to do for a moment, and immediately got out of the car with a red face. It didn''t feel good until he took two steps. This didn''t blame Hou Liang at all. He turned back and waved to Hou Liang.

 Chapter 315

    Hou Liang saw this sister''s funny action in the car, and it was too late to watch it. Tonight was the time for him to watch the excitement. He drove straight to the construction company and found Yundan.


    I don''t have to take Yun Dan with me. Anyway, I want to send this beautiful woman back in the evening. I haven''t eaten dinner yet. Uncle Zhong doesn''t have to take it with me. I''m too timid to see such a scene.


    Hou Liang made an appointment with Heihu, Zhang Baoliang and Yang Yuming, which were also booked yesterday. Several people chatted.


    On this day, Hou Liang was busy with the matter of eyebrows. Without asking, black tiger said.


    Black tiger was not idle this day. He went to the third floor twice. Lu Jingwen was there once. When he met black tiger and laughed, he didn''t mean well. Things went very smoothly.


    Zhang Baoliang also told Hou Liang that Ma Dequan didn''t find Zhang Baoliang at all, so he waited for the security work to be done in the xiaoshanlou at 7 p.m., and then he got 100000 yuan.


    Hou liang thought about it. Ma Dequan didn''t know himself, but he knew Zhang Baoliang. He and Heihu Mingli signed an agreement with LV Jingwen. It''s normal for him to go with Heihu, and it''s no problem for Yun Dan to follow. This is his sister. If Zhang Baoliang goes, it''s not good.


    On second thought, there is nothing wrong. As long as Ma Dequan and Mou Yuanming are not allowed to meet, there is no problem at all.


    But black tiger couldn''t laugh. "Brother Liang, this time the situation is really wonderful. We didn''t leave, but we can get some compensation?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we don''t need to care about the smashed things. They are all Qi Delong''s, so we''ll watch the excitement. They also said they won''t show up. But I guess Qi Delong and others must be unable to help coming back to watch the excitement. After all, these guys are playing tricks in the dark, and even if something happens, we won''t suspect him."


    Black tiger said with some worry, "brother Liang, if this is the case, there may still be an accident. Mou Yuanming and Ma Dequan must know each other. If they met, I''m afraid this thing would not be so lively."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m worried about this, but they won''t come too early. They must be impatient to come to see my joke. Let''s wait on the first floor. Stop a few guys at that time. Don''t let Mou Yuanming and Ma Dequan meet. We don''t care about other things."


    Black tiger laughed.


    Zhang Baoliang said aside, "Hou Liang, you are a boy who can calculate. This time I saw a big excitement! I will go later. After all, I signed the agreement. If I don''t go, that''s not the case?"


    Several people laughed.


    It was a coincidence to meet Zhang Baoliang this time, and I haven''t seen him for a long time. Hou Liang also had a drink with Zhang Baoliang. Soon, everyone left the hotel and came directly to Xishan building together.


    The environment of this place is very beautiful and indeed very quiet. There is no police station nearby. It is a very remote place.


    Hou Liang was also secretly surprised. From time to time, if Yundan knew in advance that these guys were going to play tricks, he couldn''t ask Lin Dawei, and Lin Dawei wouldn''t pay so much attention. Tonight, the people who saved the company came. As long as someone rushed in, it was too difficult to keep these Jades from being smashed!


    I don''t know who the boss Ding song found. If he didn''t take precautions, as he boasted, the 20 million yuan would be taken by Qi Delong.


    At this time, a lot of cars have been parked in the courtyard, and there are always a dozen cars. It seems that Qi Delong also invited some people.


    The hall on the first floor is full of drinks, fruits, snacks and so on. It''s still early. Only a few people of LV Jingwen are looking at the door. These people must let people in later. There is no doubt about this.


    Hou Liang looked at Yun Dan and said with a smile, "Dan Dan, there is food everywhere. Just eat as you like and don''t drink. Remember, no matter who fights or what someone says, you don''t care. Just treat it as if it''s not alive, okay?"


    Yun Dan grinned and promised. He ran to the side, grabbed a peach and ate it.


    Black tiger also laughed, "brother Liang, it''s really strange that this little guy has such a good appetite and keeps such a good figure!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is still a child!"


    Two or four people strolled upstairs. They met a young man in his thirties and said with a smile, "manager black tiger, your people haven''t arrived yet? At this time, it''s almost time?"


    The black tiger smiled and said, "manager Lu, don''t worry, don''t you start at 8 o''clock? Our people don''t arrive until 7 o''clock, just make sure you''re safe."


    Lu Jingwen also laughed and turned around to greet the guests.


    Black tiger smiled and said, "this guy is Lu Jingwen, also found by Qi Delong. He should be familiar with these guests. He is waiting here tonight to be smashed!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh.


    Zhang Baoliang knew something about jade. He turned around everywhere, and Hou Liang and others followed him. Although he didn''t know it, old Wen had identified it. There were always more than 20 million, which was also very valuable.


    Zhang Baoliang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Liangzi, although it''s not ours, it''s really very distressing to smash it!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Zhang, someone is more distressed than us!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh even more.


    Soon a group of people came downstairs, and the first one was also looking around.


    Black tiger was always watching, and hurriedly said, "brother Zhang, is your customer coming?"


    Zhang Baoliang looked back and laughed, "that''s right! You see, I''ll go and arrange it. This is their own fight!"


    Zhang Baoliang then walked over and told these people to take good care of these jades until 10:30 p.m. and give them 100000 yuan. During this period, they can''t be damaged.


    Ma Dequan laughed and told Zhang Baoliang to rest assured that no one dared to break ground on Taisui''s head.


    Hou Liang also looked carefully here. There were always more than ten people, all of whom were strong. I don''t know how they compare with Ding song''s people. What Ding Song said is powerful enough.


    When Zhang Baoliang came over, he told Hou Liang that there was no problem on his side. All these people were in place.


    Hou Liang smiled and told Heihu to tell LV Jingwen that there was no problem when the people from the security company came. This LV Jingwen was found by Qi Delong and did not know Ma Dequan. It was still very good. This plan was indeed flawless.


    Heihu came to LV Jingwen with a smile and told him that his people had arrived. When to hold a cocktail party or an exhibition was not a problem.


    Lu Jingwen had seen it long ago and was very happy. Someone smashed these things in a moment. Hou Liang was waiting to lose money at that time.


    At this time, LV Jingwen also walked to the front, picked up the wheat and said a few words to everyone, nothing more than eating and drinking well. Please come and watch the jade ware and so on.


    Hou Liang saw that the time was almost up, so he took several people downstairs. As for the things upstairs, don''t worry about them. For a while, even if they came, they don''t have to worry about themselves.


    There are not many people downstairs. They are all up there.


    However, in more than half an hour, three people came in outside. Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. It was Qi Delong, Mou Yuanming and Ding song. Although they were Mou Yuanming and Ding song, they also laughed: "yes! There are many ways to make money. Manager Hou has one set, one set!"


    Hou Liang also said deliberately, "there are some things you may not know. We are here tonight to make money. We will get 80000 yuan in three hours!"


    This sentence made Mou Yuanming and others laugh. At this time, the three people did not know that the carefully designed trap had fallen into Hou Liang''s eyes.


    Qi Delong came forward with a deliberate smile and asked, "manager Hou, since I''ve said this, I really want to ask, how did you make 80000 in these three hours?"


    Hou Liang also pretended to be crazy and laughed: "Mr. Qi, you don''t know that our security company has received a business. You can say that you can make money at will. It''s nothing to tell you."


    Qi Delong burst out laughing: "manager Hou, you''re really good! You haven''t cheated people''s money, have you?"


    Hou Liang almost laughed without being teased. "President Qi, what you said is wrong. I Hou Liang never calculated anyone. It was someone else who calculated me. I am not reconciled. This is why I thought of some ways. President Qi is one of them, and you are also my God of wealth!"


    Qi Delong was angry when he thought of the past things. He was fooled a little miserably by this boy. Indeed, he lost money for several things.


    At this time, more than 20 people came in, all of them very tough. At first glance, they were really better than Ma Dequan upstairs.


    Several Lu Jingwen''s people at the door didn''t stop. They were all designed.


    Qi Delong and others all glanced at it, and smiled at the corners of their eyes. They hurriedly looked back at Hou Liang. They were also worried that Hou Liang and black tiger would block it.


    Hou Liang knew in his heart that it was Ding song''s man who came to smash the jade. At this time, he had to ask, "who are you?"


    The leader didn''t stop and said coldly, "those who participate in the exhibition!"


    Hou Liang immediately smiled and said, "Oh! Please go upstairs. The exhibition is upstairs!"

 Chapter 316

    These people also don''t know what Hou Liang is doing, but Qi Delong, Mou Yuanming, Ding song and others all know. Seeing that Hou Liang is still greeting to invite upstairs, they are very happy.


    After a while, these people smashed the jade, and it was too late for Hou Liang to cry!


    At this time, Zhang Baoliang, Yang Yuming, Heihu and others also wanted to laugh. These guys smashed Qi Delong''s things, and then Mou Yuanming''s accomplices lost money! It''s going to take a while. Ding song''s people don''t know Ma Dequan''s people. It''s too lively!


    Mou Yuanming''s heart was happy, and he asked with a smile, "manager Hou, why didn''t your powerful little sister come today?"


    Yun Dan had already come. Seeing Mou Yuanming, he didn''t fight anywhere. He said coldly in the back, "look for me, right?"


    Mou Yuanming was startled when he saw Yun Dan. Why did this little guy come? After a while, when his people come down, if they are stopped by this little guy, isn''t it all over?


    Mou Yuanming turned his eyes and hurriedly said with a smile, "I don''t mean anything else! I admire you very much. Since I met you, it''s fate. Manager Hou, let''s go inside and have a drink! Come!"


    Mou Yuanming wants to lead Hou Liang and others inside. After a while, don''t be stopped by this little guy. Just knock down a few.


    Although Ding song and Qi Delong don''t know the power of Yun Dan, they are also in some trouble after all. There is also a black tiger. Today is to successfully complete the task, and several people go inside.


    At this time, there was a sound of broken glass upstairs.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased several people, and immediately changed his face and asked, "black tiger, is there something wrong? We can''t let anything happen to the exhibition?"


    Black tiger also hurriedly said, "it''s like the sound of broken glass. Is there something wrong with the exhibition?"


    Mou Yuanming hurriedly said, "no, it''s OK. Let''s have a drink. Manager Hou, come on! Cheers!"


    Hou Liang pretended to be a little anxious and helpless and came over: "if something happens and it''s bad for anyone, we should stop it if we can. We can drink this wine anytime!"


    Qi Delong was already happy at this time. He knew that Ding song''s people had smashed the display cabinet, and they were all very powerful. Even if Hou Liang''s security company wanted to stop it, it could only be the goods that were beaten. He also laughed and said, "manager Hou, don''t mind these things. Let''s have a drink. After that, we have known each other for a long time."


    Hou Liang just picked up his glass and drank a glass of red wine.


    At this time, more than 20 people had hurried down there, and no one stopped them in the hall. They quickly rushed out and disappeared into the night.


    Hou Liang deliberately pretended to change his face and shouted, "no! Let''s go up and have a look!"


    Black tiger also deliberately pretended to be panic, followed by Zhang Baoliang and Yang Yuming, and ran upstairs.


    There was a faint burst of laughter behind, which almost made several people not laugh.


    When I went upstairs to see several people, I couldn''t help laughing. The display cabinets in the hall on the second floor were smashed, and none of the jade articles were good.


    Those guests gathered behind the counter. They should have called the police. There were more than a dozen people lying on the ground, all badly beaten. One of them was still bleeding in his nose. From a distance, it should be Ma Dequan.


    Before Hou Liang waited, Qi Delong''s voice came behind him: "manager Hou, what''s the matter? Just now let you come up and have a look. Why are these security guards beaten? Haha!"


    Mou Yuanming also said, "yes! You earned 80000 yuan without any trouble. It seems that all the jades have been smashed, and your 80000 yuan may not be earned?"


    Ding song followed with a laugh: "do you want to make compensation?"


    Hou Liang also said helplessly, "I''ll just say it and have a look. How bad is it for you to drink? It''s bad for everyone! What can I do?"


    Qi Delong and Mou Yuanming both burst out laughing, laughing like crazy.


    At this time, LV Jingwen also ran out of it, looked at the jade in this place, pretended to be distressed and said, "manager black tiger, this time my jade is finished, but you have to pay compensation! Doesn''t it mean there''s no problem at all? Why did something happen? If I knew this, I might as well hire another security company!"


    Black tiger also said helplessly, "manager Lu, don''t worry. Since the jade was smashed, we''ll pay you tomorrow. Brother Liang, this is something no one thought of. Are we rich?"


    Black tiger made Qi Delong, Mou Yuanming and Ding song laugh.


    Hou Liang also deliberately laughed miserably: "there is no way. We signed the agreement. Since it was smashed, what else to say? We have to pay for losing everything!"


    Qi Delong, Mou Yuanming and Ding song all laughed, and Zhang Baoliang and Yang Yuming behind Hou Liang also laughed. Today, they are all hilarious!


    Hou Liang also deliberately said, "those people may not have run far. Call the police quickly. If you catch these people, you may be able to recover some losses!"


    One of the guests said, "we have already called the police. We have already called the police before these people left."


    Qi Delong said with a smile, "manager Hou, as far as I know, there seems to be no police station nearby. This place is very remote. When the police come, I''m afraid I''ll have run away."


    At this time, a man lying on the ground in the hall shouted, "general manager Mou, why are you here? Come and have a look at the brothers! These people have beaten us badly, and someone has broken ground on our heads!"


    Mou Yuanming followed the sound and saw that because of the long distance and the blood on the man''s face, he couldn''t see clearly at all. He ran a few steps before exclaiming, "Ma Dequan? Why are you here? Are you here to attend the exhibition?"


    Ma Dequan was beaten to the nose and bleeding. It was even more frightening to wipe it. Then he said, "what exhibition am I going to attend? I''m here for security. Someone hired our security company. I didn''t expect someone to make trouble. Who the fuck are these? So powerful!"


    Mou Yuanming was stupid at that time!


    Qi Delong and Ding song also heard the conversation between the two people. They also rushed over and stood there foolishly.


    Hou Liang and others were very happy. They knew that the good play had just begun. Zhang Baoliang and Yang Yuming had never seen such a scene, and they followed Hou Liang with interest.


    Several people here were stunned for a while. Ding songcai felt something wrong and asked in a low voice, "Mr. Mou, did my people hit your people?"


    Mou Yuanming hasn''t figured it out yet. He nodded stupidly: "it looks like it should be. This is manager Ma of TEDA security company! What the hell is going on here?"


    Qi Delong also said, "yes, what''s going on? Shouldn''t it be Hou Liang''s security company?"


    Several people were a little stunned, but Mou Yuanming soon remembered something, his face changed greatly, and hurriedly asked, "manager Ma, who asked you? Did you sign any agreement?"


    Ma Dequan glanced around and quickly said, "isn''t that manager Zhang? I signed an agreement with the boss of a jewelry store in the provincial capital."


    Qi Delong, Mou Yuanming and Ding song all looked at Zhang Baoliang and felt a little dizzy, but several people had faintly felt that something was wrong!


    Mou Yuanming hurriedly asked, "manager Ma, have you signed the agreement? How much is the compensation?"


    Ma Dequan said without thinking, "a hundred million! I didn''t expect this to happen? I thought it was three hours'' work. Manager Zhang gave 100000. This is the money I picked up for nothing!"


    These three people are completely stupid. Their legs are a little soft. Just now, they felt a little bad. At this time, they were really fooled! Isn''t this fucking inside and outside compensated?


    Hou Liang and others were standing not far away, laughing in their hearts. If it weren''t for these guys, they would all be able to smile and bend down. At this time, they also came over.


    These people around also stood up, one by one crying in pain.


    Zhang Baoliang smiled and said to Ma Dequan, "manager Ma, don''t worry. Our guests have called the police. I believe these people will come soon and run away from these bastards? This is someone playing tricks!"


    Ma Dequan didn''t know what was going on here. At this time, he nodded repeatedly and said bitterly, "manager Zhang, I''m really a little embarrassed. It''s unlucky to say that I didn''t take care of your jade. We didn''t expect someone to dare to smash the jade! You''re right. Even if the police can''t find it, we''ll find it!"


    Zhang Baoliang reluctantly suppressed his smile. He really didn''t know what to say. He was afraid that he would laugh out of his mouth!


    Ma Dequan then scolded, "his grandmother''s, I don''t believe it. These bastards smashed the jade under Lao Tze''s eyes. I''ve lost a lot this time, but I won''t let it go. I must find these people and give me a fair return! This money can''t be lost!"


    Hou Liang and others almost didn''t laugh.


    Ding song''s face became more and more ugly at this time, and he also figured out what was going on. This Ma Dequan was scolding his own people. Isn''t this nonsense? I''m also a helper. Can I still be scolded? You can''t be caught!


    Ding song also gave Mou Yuanming and Qi Delong a cold look.


    Mou Yuanming''s heart was also full of fear. He and Qi Delong made this thing! How can I tell Lin Wanyou about such a big thing in front of me?


    Mou Yuanming knew very well that Ma Dequan was beaten by Ding song''s people. He found it himself! How can we pursue it? Don''t say it''s the police. Even if Ma Dequan finds it privately, he can''t do anything! Isn''t it all over?


    Look at Qi Delong. He is already sitting on the ground!


    Qi Delong knew more in his heart that Hou Liang might have fooled him. All the his mother were smashed, and Ma Dequan also compensated Zhang Baoliang 100 million. Zhang Baoliang was with Hou Liang! Isn''t this compensation for Hou liang?


    Qi Delong himself can claim the 40 million compensation from Hou Liang security company, but manager Ma, the boss of Mou Yuanming''s security company over there, lost 100 million! Can these guys get 40 million for nothing? These jades of my own were smashed for nothing!


    Hou Liang knew that several people had figured out what was going on at this time, and he couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Then he deliberately pretended to be infinitely sorry and said, "Alas! It''s all my fault!"

 Chapter 317

    Hou Liang''s opening naturally made everyone look at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang sighed again and said, "just now, when I was down there, I said there was a sound on it, and I was anxious to come up and have a look, but Qi and Mou pulled my arm for a drink, which broke my suit sleeve!"


    Qi Delong and Mou Yuanming are going crazy. This boy is talking nonsense. They just give way. Who his mother pulled his sleeve? But at that time, they didn''t know what happened above!


    Hou Liang saw that the eyes of the two people were about to burst out fire. He suppressed a smile and said, "at that time, I said, don''t do anything wrong. It''s not good for anyone. You just dragged me to drink! If I had come up at that time and stopped this thing, I wouldn''t have made so much trouble later?"


    Qi Delong and Mou Yuanming also regretted at this time. Just now, they were afraid that Hou Liang would come up. If they had known this situation, Mou Yuanming would not have such a thing when he came to see Ma Dequan in the morning!


    Hou Liang sighed deliberately and said, "you said that both of you are bosses, and you are still so impulsive. When can''t you drink this wine? Isn''t there nothing serious?"


    Black tiger, Zhang Baoliang and Yang Yuming couldn''t help laughing, and turned around quickly. After all, it''s not good to laugh like this.


    Qi Delong looked at Mou Yuanming, and Mou Yuanming looked at Ding song. All three of them were dumbfounded. Only Ma Dequan was there scolding endlessly, and he was also helped up by his subordinates. Each of them was very angry.


    At this time, LV Jingwen also knew that things were not so simple. The security company was not black tiger''s security company. There seemed to be a problem in it, and he looked at it foolishly.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs, and several people in uniforms came up, all looking very nervous.


    Yun Dan swept through the crowd at once, and the speed was amazing. He shouted crisply, "sister, why are you here?"


    It was Lin Weier who led these people up. After receiving such a big case, she naturally wanted to come and have a look. Unexpectedly, Yun Dan rushed up and quickly hugged Yun Dan and asked, "Dan Dan, why are you here? Are you all right? What happened here?"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "it''s the matter of preserving the company. The task you took failed! Go and have a look. It''s a mess!"


    Lin Weier knew that Yun Dan was here, and Hou Liang was probably here, so she quickly walked over and saw the smashed display cabinets and some beaten people around. She was also cluttering in her heart. If Hou Liang fooled around, no one could save him!


    Lin Weier quickly came over and asked, "someone in here called the police and said something big. Someone smashed the jade and beat people violently. Who did it? Who smashed the jade? Who hit the people?"


    Lu Jingwen is the host. At this time, I have to say it. Although I haven''t figured it out yet, it''s really my guest who called the police! I came over and made it clear.


    Lin Weier was surprised when she heard this. She looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, this is the person in your security company who was beaten? Is the Jade also your security task? Who smashed the jade?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s our company that took the task well, but these people are not our company. We took the jade at first, but we just compensated. As for who smashed the jade, I don''t know."


    Ma Dequan said at this time: "officer, the people who smashed the jade are tall and burly, and their skills are also very good. There are monitors on the corner, a total of more than 20 people! It''s been a while, and if you catch up now, it may be too late!"


    Lin Weier was also confused. Why was it Hou Liang''s security company that took the task, and it was not Hou Liang''s people who were beaten?


    However, the most important thing in front of us is not these, that is, who smashed the jade. These people are the most important. We hurriedly ordered our men to investigate below, immediately pursue these people, and call out surveillance on the road from here to the urban area to try to find these people as soon as possible.


    After dealing with these important things, Lin Weier asked, "who took over the task? Whose are these jades?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the jade belongs to manager Lu. We took the task, but our people all drank. Today, a brother of our staff celebrated his birthday. There was no time. We entrusted manager Zhang. Manager Zhang found someone from Teda Company, and then someone smashed the jade and beat him."


    Lin Weier was still confused. She asked her men to have a look at the jade. It was really no good. It was all smashed. Then she said, "your main participants all go back with me and explain the story clearly. Maybe it can provide us with clues to solve the case!"


    The main figures include Heihu, zhangbaoliang, Ma Dequan and LV Jingwen. Hou Liang is just the boss of the security company. This agreement was not signed by Hou Liang.


    As for Qi Delong, Mou Yuanming and Ding song, there was no big deal for the three people. They couldn''t follow them even if they wanted to. They were all very angry. Their faces were like purple eggplant, and they were all a little worried. They also followed downstairs.


    Yun Dan took Lin Weier''s hand in his small hand and kept saying, there is food and drink here, and nothing is for money. He brought Lin Weier a lot of delicious food when he ate at night, all in Hou Liang''s car, which made Lin Weier laugh. This little beauty is also too cute. Whether he likes the things she brought back, this heart is always very rare.


    Since Hou Liang was also involved, Lin Weier naturally couldn''t drive with Hou Liang, so she took Yun Dan and left first.


    Hou Liang and others got on the car with a smile.


    Qi Delong, Mou Yuanming and Ding song in the back also got into the car timidly and followed them all the way to the police station.


    These people are all victims, not Smashers, and they didn''t get on the police car. Several people are there except Yundan. They laughed when they got on the car. Today''s thing is a complete success!


    Hou Liang looked at the back, and Qi Delong''s car was still following him. He laughed and said, "it''s interesting enough that these three guys are afraid of giving money!"


    Zhang Baoliang smiled and said, "Liangzi, it seems that I can''t take any money to compensate me. I can''t provoke you! If this provokes you, maybe you will make it look like something!"


    The next few people even laughed. Yang Yuming said, "in the past, Minister Hou cleaned up those people and wanted to buy our house, but didn''t he give it to minister Hou? I think minister Hou really can''t afford it!"


    Black tiger knew Hou Liang well, and said with a smile, "brother Zhang, don''t say that. Brother Liang didn''t say anything about being a man. These people all want to make an idea about brother Liang, and brother Liang can deal with them. For so many years, no one has known brother Liang. This is the most kind person!"


    Zhang Baoliang also smiled and said, "tiger, I''m just kidding. If Liangzi weren''t nice, I wouldn''t have come all the way back to help?"


    Yang Yuming took it over and said, "now Qi Delong and others need to deal with it?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it. He laughed and said, "it''s a mess! Ma Dequan''s people were beaten in vain, and he can''t earn his life to catch Ding song! Qi Delong''s jade was smashed in vain, and he couldn''t get the money we compensated. It''s not enough for mu Yuanming to compensate us!"


    Black tiger smiled and said, "as for mu Yuanming, it''s even worse. If Lin Wanyou knows the reason for this, it''s strange that he doesn''t want Mu Yuanming''s life!"


    Several people laughed badly. Looking back, they looked at their cars and followed them. They must also be discussing what to do inside. They even laughed. Several people were fooled like this, and they didn''t dare to say it. They could only hold it in their stomach.


    When everyone got off the bus at the police yard, Hou Liang deliberately went back and said, "President Qi, President Mou, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me! Since this thing happened, I''ll make compensation. You also know, I entrusted Teda Company, and I can''t make compensation!"


    Qi Delong''s eyes were almost angry, and he said coldly, "Hou Liang, don''t be amorous. It''s only good if you die. We''re not running for you!"


    Hou Liang even laughed, "President Qi, what you said is not pleasant to hear. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with you. What are you doing?"


    Qi Delong felt bitter in his heart and couldn''t say anything. He was so angry that he couldn''t say a word.


    Knowing that Hou Liang might have fooled him this time, Mou Yuan said coldly, "little rabbit, don''t pretend here. It''s all your fault!"


    At this time, Yun Dan came from behind and said coldly, "Mou Yuanming, you''re not Lin Weier. You also came up from behind. You looked at Qi Delong and others coldly and didn''t say anything. Then you pulled Yun Dan upstairs.


    Yun Dan also stared at Mu Yuanming when he entered, but mu Yuanming still didn''t dare to say anything. Only Mou Yuanming knew the reason. As long as Hou Liang said, he would lie in the hospital for half a month if he didn''t die. That was effective at that time.


    Everyone went upstairs together, and Lin Weier also asked in person.


    The problem is still very simple. When Lu Jingwen held the exhibition, he found Hou Liang''s security company and black tiger signed the agreement.


    Later, Heihu entrusted Zhang Baoliang to help find a security company, and Zhang Baoliang found Ma Dequan''s security company.


    Ma Dequan came with his men this evening. Not long after that, he was beaten in less than an hour, and the jades on display were smashed.


    Those people are good at martial arts, and their degrees are also very fast. After smashing, they ran away without a trace.

 Chapter 318

    Lin Weier mainly solved the case and caught those who smashed things. At the same time, she was also a little concerned about whether Hou Liang had been framed. At this time, she was a little confused. She could only take notes and tell her men to trace the whereabouts of these people as soon as possible.


    Hou Liang knew it well, and soon came out. When he saw Qi Delong, Mou Yuanming, Ding song and others in the corridor, they were still facing the window to discuss something, so he came silently.


    Just listen to Ding Song said: "general manager Mou, it''s his mother this time. If you don''t make it clear, tell Ma Dequan, don''t talk nonsense! He''ll tell all my people out. If my people are caught, I can''t spare you! Hum!"


    Mou Yuanming also said helplessly, "what can I say? At this time, can I say that I found someone to beat Ma Dequan''s man and smashed the jade? It''s not all fucking exposed?"


    Ding Song said, "I don''t care. Just make sure my people are all right. Otherwise, it won''t be over. It''s not just like this. I can''t help in vain, can I?"


    Mou Yuanming was even more dizzy: "how did you say this? I didn''t expect it to be this result? We lost 100 million, and I dare not say, how can I give you this money? President Qi, I can''t hide it, you see, we''ll help you this time!"


    Qi Delong was even more dizzy: "I didn''t expect this result? My jades were smashed. I asked Hou Liang for the compensation. As for you, it''s not what I can expect?"


    Mou Yuanming was worried, "what the fuck are you talking about? Our people were beaten and lost 100 million. You made 40 million by yourself, and you made 20 million from inside and outside?"


    Ding song was also very angry. He sneered and said, "yes! You his mother still want to make 20 million? Believe it or not, we ruined your jewelry business?"


    Qi Delong was also very angry, and hurriedly said, "speak rationally. I want your help. Who let your Teda Company take over this security task? Your brain was kicked by a donkey? You also compensated 100 million!"


    Mou Yuanming was even more angry. He grabbed Qi Delong''s neck and said bitterly, "what the fuck are you talking about? If you hadn''t made such a bad idea, we could help you? Finally, you fucking got the money, and we all lost money? Hou Liang made 60 million, and your brain was kicked by a donkey!"


    Ding song also dared not. Both of them grabbed Qi Delong''s neck and looked like they were about to start.


    The three of them also scuffled and accidentally turned around to see Hou Liang. They all stopped fighting.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "look at the three of you, your heads are bigger than each other! You say he, he says you, all of them have been kicked by donkeys!"


    At this time, the three people also knew that they had been calculated by Hou Liang, and their eyes were blue with anger, staring at Hou Liang with hatred.


    Hou Liang was also deliberately angry with the three people, laughing and saying, "it''s normal for me to make money. If nothing happens, I''ll lose 20000! Do you calculate this account?"


    Three people are a little dizzy. Look at me and I look at yours. No one spoke for a moment.


    Hou Liang calculated for the three people: "think about it! My security company took over the task from manager Lu, and manager Lu gave us 80000. We handed it over to TEDA security company, which was 100000!"


    This account is right. The three people can''t say anything for a moment.


    Hou Liang continued to laugh and said, "I''m afraid of something wrong, and I''m still stopping below, but what about you? You must hold me to drink. It''s hilarious, and something wrong! If you catch someone, it''s easier. If you can''t catch someone, I really make money. As for who I make, I don''t care."


    Mou Yuanming immediately said, "who the fuck is there? It''s not the money lost by TEDA security company? Of course, it can''t run all the way..."


    Mou Yuanming was so angry with Hou Liang that he almost didn''t tell the truth. These guys didn''t know that Hou Liang had already known their affairs, that is, they knew that he had been fooled by Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "but things have happened. We can only pay for what we should pay and ask for what we should."


    Qi Delong was so angry that he said coldly, "you can settle accounts. How much did you lose? How much did you want?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "President Qi, what does this have to do with you? Do you care so much? Manager Lu has made money, no matter whether the jade was smashed or not, but we compensate manager Lu 40 million, which must also be made. As for who is the wrongdoer, I don''t know."


    Mou Yuanming was even more angry after hearing this. Isn''t this clearly saying that he is a wronged boss? Gritting his teeth, he said, "Hou Liang, you little rabbit


    Mou Yuanming suddenly stopped talking and made several people stunned.


    At this time, Yun Dan ran over, took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "brother, let''s go! My sister is looking for you! Mou Yuanming, be careful, don''t be seen by me out of this courtyard! Hum!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He also knew why Mou Yuanming didn''t dare to scold. The little beauty ran over. Even if she borrowed Mou Yuanming''s courage, she didn''t dare to scold. It was easy to go to the hospital.


    Ding song didn''t know what was going on. Looking at Mou Yuanming, he scolded, "a timid thing is scared out of his wits by a child!"


    Yun Dan didn''t know what Ding song did, but he didn''t scold Hou Liang. Naturally, he wouldn''t care. He took Hou Liang to Lin Weier''s office.


    Lin Weier was a little worried. Seeing Hou Liang, she asked, "Hou Liang, what''s going on?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t you know everything? LV Jingwen went to our security company, and I went to TEDA security company. Now if something happens, we will compensate LV Jingwen, and Teda Company will compensate us."


    Knowing this, Lin Weier couldn''t help asking, "how much do you compensate LV Jingwen? How much does Teda Company compensate you?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "We all have an agreement. The compensation to LV Jingwen is 40 million, and Teda Company compensated us 100 million."


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing: "you made 60 million? It''s wrong. Why do you want to find Teda Company?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "one of our brothers is short handed for his birthday."


    Lin Weier also suppressed a smile and said, "Hou Liang, don''t do this with me! Is there a problem in this? You didn''t deliberately make someone smash those jades? In that case, I can''t forgive you!"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that the captain''s brain was so fast that he thought of going here and thought he was looking for someone to smash these jades to cheat money. Then he smiled and said, "you''re smart enough, but I won''t do this at all. After you investigate, it''s not difficult to catch those people. Once you catch them, everything will be clear."


    Seeing Hou Liang saying this, Lin Weier knew in her heart that it was not Hou Liang at all, but Hou Liang must know what happened, so she asked, "Hou Liang, do you know who smashed the jade?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I don''t know this. If I know, I''ll just tell you directly. You also need evidence, don''t you?"


    Lin Weier trusted Hou Liang. She knew that Hou Liang was not so reckless. She didn''t even approve of fighting, and kept stopping Yun Dan. How could he find someone to do these things himself? Although it''s doubtful that Hou Liang knows, it''s not easy to ask again.


    The police officer also came back to report at this time. Those people were very secretive, as if they had calculated the route, and did not show the car they left in the monitoring head at all.


    In this way, Lin Weier had no choice but to let the police call the surveillance video, check the visible faces one by one, and slowly solve the case.


    At this time, it was getting late. The three people also found Zhang Baoliang, Yang Yuming and black tiger. Zhang Baoliang and others were sent back by black tiger. Naturally, Hou Liang sent back Lin Weier and Yun Dan.


    In the morning, Hou Liang picked up Anna. Anna told Hou Liang on the way that Linhai university would be ready to start construction these days, and the same bidding meeting would be held. Some projects would also be given to some Linhai construction companies, and the president would also come back.


    Hou Liang was curious. The president of Linhai university should be in Linhai. Why did he say he would come back?


    Anna just told Hou Liang that Linhai university is indeed located in Linhai and will also be relocated near Baolong street, but there are also branches in Linhai in the provincial capital, which are still very famous. This time, they will also be relocated back together to form a main campus in Linhai, which will have a certain influence in the country.


    This is also the reason why major group companies compete for these places.


    The president used to work in the college in the provincial capital. At this time, he came back to discuss this matter. He will be busy these days.


    Although Hongcheng group has many projects under construction, and no one has any more projects to connect, it also needs to participate in some meetings, mainly to find out the scale of the main campus and some supporting facilities, so as to avoid repeated construction, which will also have bad benefits in the future.


    Hou Liang admires Anna very much. This beautiful woman has a brain. If she doesn''t say these things, she doesn''t know it. But it''s good that her construction company can have another chance.


    Hou Liang was very clear in his heart that uncle Zhong''s most subordinates were people. He was not afraid of many projects. The main problem was whether he could work next.


    Anna blushed and kissed Hou Liang goodbye. Hou Liang was about to go back to his third floor to have a look. The phone rang. As soon as she saw it was still called with her eyebrows together, she answered, "sister, miss me?"


    Hou Liang is also used to teasing, and he doesn''t mean to tease Qi Mei.


    Qi Mei was stunned there for a moment, and then giggled: "little sample, my sister is also funny? Didn''t you say that I''d like to show you the drawing here? In a moment, Shi Dan will send it to me. Come here?"


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. "OK, I''ll be there right away."


    Qimei hung up the phone with a smile.


    Hou Liang just got off the bus and didn''t have to go to his third floor. He got on the bus directly and went straight to Huanyun group.


    Qimei''s secretary has known Hou Liang. Seeing that the boss Qimei also pulled Hou Liang''s hand out, he knows that the relationship between Hou Liang and Qimei is not general, and he won''t stop Hou Liang.


    When Hou Liang came in, Qi Mei was talking on the phone. Seeing that Hou Liang even bent his eyebrows, he stood up and hugged Hou Liang''s shoulder. Without talking, he sat down with Hou Liang.

 Chapter 319

    Qi Mei quickly hung up the phone, half of his body was pressed on Hou Liang, his small hand also touched Hou Liang''s face, giggled and said, "brother, I made Shi Dan miserable yesterday! You''re right, that guy didn''t have a good intention, and he came to entrap me. If his brother hadn''t come in time, I would have been entrapped by this guy!"


    Hou Liang was also a little dizzy by the unintentional action of raising his eyebrows. The beauty didn''t wear a lot. The collar of the professional suit was still open very low, so Hou Liang didn''t dare to look back.


    Hou Liang was about to speak, when the secretary put his head in and said, "President Qi, president Shi is here!"


    Qimei also hurriedly stood up, smiled and said, "please!"


    Shi Dan''s figure soon appeared at the door. He walked in with a smile and a drawing in his hand. However, seeing Hou Liang was also there, his face immediately sank and asked coldly, "why did you come so early in the morning?"


    Qi Mei answered and said, "I miss my brother. I called my brother in the morning. Mr. Shi, you should have something else to do?"


    Shi was stunned for a moment. Qi Mei, a beautiful woman, was very arrogant. She didn''t smile at ordinary times. She was so close to Hou Liang. She also directly said that she wanted Hou Liang. It seemed that she should still be a sister brother relationship. Otherwise, Qi Mei would never be like this, but it reduced some of her hostility to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he saw Shi Dan: "Mr. Shi, is the demolition team here?"


    Shi Dan immediately said, "here, here! I arrived early this morning!"


    Hou Liang then asked, "did you arrive this morning? When I came yesterday, you said that work would start there soon, and those people don''t look like workers. Won''t you just find someone to demolish ancient buildings?"


    Qi Mei looked aside, and Hou Liang caught Shi Dan''s loophole with a word. Shi Dan blushed and had a thick neck when he asked. He really couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    Shi Dan was even more angry. He didn''t expect that the boy''s speech was full of traps and his brain was not slow. He soon said, "those people were originally the ones I asked for help, but they are really not the ones who work. I changed a batch this morning!"


    Hou Liang knew that this guy was dumb and couldn''t say it. He also laughed and teased: "Mr. Shi, those people should have helped in vain yesterday. Is this demolition team helping in vain today?"


    This time, Qi Mei couldn''t help it. His small hand secretly pinched Hou Liang below, and the other hand covered his small mouth. It was really unbearable.


    Shi Dan was even more embarrassed and scolded in his heart. This boy knows everything. What the fuck is going on here? But he couldn''t say it yet. He smiled awkwardly and said, "I promised president Qi that I would spare no effort to help!"


    Hou Liang gave a thumbs up and said, "good! Great! It''s a blessing for my sister to make friends like you. I''m happy for my sister! Sister, it costs a lot of money, doesn''t it? Will Shi always spend too much?"


    Qi Mei couldn''t help laughing. The boy even held it with damage, making Shi Dan silly: "of course, president Shi is quite good, and it''s inevitable to spend money."


    At this point, Shi Dan can only recognize some dumb losses. He also wants to end this topic as soon as possible. He said twice, "it''s nothing, it''s nothing! I''m here today to send the drawings. President Qi, I asked my friends in the provincial capital to help design the drawings, which are also worth hundreds of thousands!"


    Qi Mei also understood that an architectural design drawing is indeed very expensive. He also came over and said, "Mr. Shi, thank you so much!"


    Shi Dan said with a smile, "Mr. Qi, in the early stage, you should construct as soon as possible according to this drawing. In the later stage, it is all mine, including the investment attraction of some big businesses, and so on. We will have a happy cooperation and make a lot of money this time!"


    Qi Mei smiled and said, "thank you, general manager Qi. I didn''t have a share in this big business, thanks to general manager Shi!"


    Shi Dan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. We are partners. These are all right! It''s related to our common interests!"


    Qi Mei nodded and asked Shi Dan to sit down and chat.


    Shi Dan saw Hou Liang sitting in the position of eyebrow, and it was difficult for him to say some ambiguous words. He looked at Hou Liang and was angry. After all, some of the previous words made Shi Dan uncomfortable, so he said, "I won''t sit anymore. For our investment promotion work, I still have some customers to see! Goodbye!"


    Qi Mei didn''t want to leave Shi Dan, so he reached out and motioned to Shi Dan to go, "I''ll see you off!"


    Shi Dan looked at Hou Liang and always felt a little uneasy about leaving. Then he said, "Hou Liang, won''t you leave?"


    Qimei almost couldn''t help laughing: "my brother has other things to do with me. Let''s go later!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I''ll leave later. You can leave first. Thank you!"


    Shi Dan felt a little awkward after hearing this, but he couldn''t say anything. He turned and left Qimei''s office.


    Qi Mei quickly closed the door and came back, smiling and asking, "brother, you want to see this drawing? What does it mean? This drawing also needs to be approved."


    Hou Liang heard from Chen Liang and Shi Dan that day that there must be something wrong with this drawing. At this time, he immediately said, "sister, I suspect there is something wrong with this drawing. Let''s find a sensible person to have a look."


    Qi Mei naturally nodded and agreed. He also felt that Hou Liang seemed to know a lot of things. If Hou Liang hadn''t said what happened yesterday, he would have made a big deal.


    Hou Liang took out the phone and called Han Yude. After all, Han Yude was always in Shuangyu building and knew who designed the drawing.


    Han Yude quickly answered the phone. After asking about the situation, he immediately told Hou Liang and soon contacted Hou Liang with a very famous designer. There was no problem in the design. He was famous in the province!


    Hou Liang told Han Yude to contact him. He also went back to pick him up immediately. If he could do it later, he would go to find this person.


    Han Yude promised to come down. Hou Liang also took Qimei downstairs and got on the bus and went straight to Hongcheng group.


    On the way, Hou Liang received a call from Han Yude. There is no problem at all. Let''s go together.


    When the car stopped at the compound of Hongcheng group, Han Yude also went downstairs.


    Since Han Yude used to be the manager of the engineering department and didn''t know Qi Mei, after Hou Liang''s introduction, Han Yude knew that this beautiful woman was the boss of Huanyun company. He also admired Hou Liang, a small minister who everyone knew.


    The three quickly found a designer. The designer surnamed Shen was indeed very famous in Linhai. Hou Liang also hurriedly handed the drawing to designer Shen.


    Designer Shen looked at it and said that the designer who designed this drawing is also very famous. He has designed many buildings, and there is no problem. As far as this drawing is concerned, there is no problem.


    Hou Liang was a little unwilling. He knew in his heart that there were some problems. How could there be no problems? He asked, "designer Shen, are there any other factors in this?"


    Designer Shen thought for a while and said, "of course, there are many factors. It depends on where it is, what kind of soil it is, and whether it is running on it. Just looking at this drawing is completely OK, and the level is still quite high."


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "this is an underground mall in the center of the city. I''m not sure about the soil quality. Can you go and have a look?"


    Qi Mei hurriedly said, "please, we won''t bother you in vain. You have a lot of work in a day, and time is money, which we all know."


    Designer Shen laughed: "this is not necessary. Manager Han and I have dealt with each other in the past. As long as you have a project, you can come to me, and I will go with you."


    Hanyude and Qimei are the bosses of large group companies. These things often happen, so they agreed to designer Shen and came to the construction site together.


    Qimei also told everyone on the road that this place was handled by itself in the early stage, and some procedures and inputs were also his own. It was about to be constructed, and there was no problem.


    When you came to the scene, designer Shen frowned, took out the drawing and looked carefully, and soon said, "if you say so, there is a big problem. I have also designed other buildings near this site and this soil, which need to be one meter deeper!"


    Hou Liang and others were immediately surprised. Indeed, there was a problem.


    Designer Shen added, "if you follow the designer of this drawing, this mistake will not be made at all, and it is still very difficult to detect. This should not be designed by him or modified."


    Hou Liang knew it in his mind and immediately asked, "what will happen if you follow this drawing?"


    Designer Shen immediately said, "it''s all over! It''s not easy to detect when approving, and it can pass all aspects, but it must pass when the building is handed over and accepted. This is only after the guidance of an expert. When all buildings have to be demolished, or it''s an abandoned project, it''s more difficult than rebuilding!"


    Now Qi Mei was silly. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "brother, if you weren''t careful, my sister would have fallen in! It must be Shi Dan who is playing tricks, otherwise this situation can''t happen. I''ll go to him now! But this is not right? Isn''t he looking for death by himself?"


    Qimei said, suddenly feeling wrong, with a puzzled face.


    Hou Liang''s heart was completely clear. This guy had made it clear when talking with Chen Liang that day, and he withdrew later.


    Qimei has invested so much, and it is still a big business that makes money. Naturally, it is happy to take over. At that time, all the buildings have been completed, and the investment is also quite large. The whole project is unqualified, that is, it takes more effort to dismantle it than to rebuild it. Then Qimei fell into it all, and there is no stone delay at all!


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang smiled: "sister, don''t worry. Designer Shen, we need a qualified drawing. There is no problem in the price. Can you help?"


    Designer Shen smiled and said, "there''s no problem with this. Don''t mention the money. I just need to make a little change and you can finish the construction. It''s just that this drawing will cost you and your money will be wasted."

 Chapter 320

    Hou Liang laughed at designer Shen''s words, "that''s troublesome, but don''t ruin this set of drawings. We can still use them."


    Designer Shen naturally didn''t care about that. Thinking that Hou Liang was going to find the designer, he nodded and promised, telling Qi Mei to come here and take it back in the afternoon.


    Qi Mei doesn''t know what Hou Liang is going to do, but it''s not easy to ask in front of designer Shen.


    After Hou Liang sent designer Shen and manager Han back, Qi Mei had to invite Hou Liang to dinner. It was really late, so they found a hotel and sat down.


    Qimei couldn''t help but ask, "brother, what do you want? Is that drawing still useful for you to keep?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s useful! After you go back, input this drawing into the computer as the original data. Mingli is also constructed according to this drawing, but you should instruct the construction manager to follow the construction of designer Shen. If someone asks, it is constructed according to the original drawing."


    Qimei asked curiously, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you''ll know then. Also, don''t go to Shi Dan and continue your cooperation as if nothing had happened."


    Qi Mei didn''t understand, but she trusted Hou Liang. Besides, the problems on the drawing have also been changed, and everything is OK. Naturally, I nodded and agreed.


    When Qi Mei was happy, he leaned over to kiss Hou Liang, blushed and said, "brother, if it weren''t for you, my sister and Shi Dan would be miserable this time! Did you say this guy was on purpose? Or did the designer of the provincial capital not come to the sea, but designed it according to the normal design?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you''d better be a designer without coming to the sea."


    Qi Mei giggled, "what the hell are you doing, boy? But I also know that Shi Dan may still be unkind!"


    Hou Liang knew that this sister was also very smart and laughed.


    The two people talked and laughed and ate. Hou Liang sent Qimei back.


    This morning passed like this. Hou Liang finally helped Qimei deal with the drawing, and then waited for Haoer to give birth.


    Thinking of Zhang Baoliang and Yang Yuming, I don''t know how far their compensation has come. They also hurried back to the construction company.


    In the past, when there was no construction company, Hou Liang might go to his own bar or security company. Now that there is this construction company, Hou Liang always comes here. After all, the third floor is his own, with a separate house and a little cute Yundan here. Hou Liang always misses it.


    After three cuddles, I heard Zhang Baoliang''s hearty laughter, and Hou Liang hurriedly pushed the door and walked in.


    Zhang Baoliang, Yang Yuming, Heihu, Zhongshu and Yun Dan were all there. Several people were laughing badly. When they saw Hou Liang coming in, everyone stood up. Yun Dan jumped up and rushed into Hou Liang''s arms at once, which made everyone laugh.


    Yun Dan''s action is not strange. This beautiful woman now has only Hou Liang as a family member. It can be said that everything of Yun Dan is given by Hou Liang. Otherwise, she is also inside now, or she lives in darkness.


    Black tiger smiled and said, "brother Liang, I compensated LV Jingwen for the money. LV Jingwen was stupid when he received the money. We all want to laugh at the situation, and we don''t know how they deal with it."


    Zhang Baoliang also took out a bank card and said, "Hou Liang, this is your 60 million, a lot of points! I didn''t dare to leave a point!"


    Everyone laughed even more.


    Hou Liang was also surprised and said, "brother Zhang, is it so easy? Is Teda Company not difficult for you?"


    Zhang Baoliang said with a smile, "Ma Dequan is going crazy. He is still angry when he sees me, but he said that this is the ghost of their insiders. Someone cleaned up Mou Yuanming and Ding song and paid me a lot. It seems that their Insiders must be in chaos!"


    Hou Liang took the card and laughed, "brother Zhang, you have also helped a lot this time. Can''t you give it all to me?"


    Zhang Baoliang shook his head again and again: "forget it! I dare not take it! Your little sister is a deadly person. I have heard that I dare not move your money! If you are serious, we can have a meal together in the evening!"


    Zhang Baoliang''s words made everyone laugh.


    Yun Dan didn''t listen to what he said at all. When he heard everyone eating together behind him, he hurried over with a bright smile on his face and asked, "brother, can you take me?"


    Now everyone laughed even more. Zhang Baoliang then said, "Dan Dan, dare your brother not take you?"


    Everyone laughed and chatted happily.


    Naturally, they ate together in the evening. Hou Liang proposed to go to Jinwan hotel. After all, Lin Xiangbin also helped a lot. If he could take care of his business, he would naturally go to Jinwan.


    At dinner, Zhang Baoliang talked about it, and everyone kept laughing. It was originally three people who framed Hou Liang, but they didn''t expect such a result.


    Hou Liang lost 100 million and made another 60 million. These people spent so much energy, found so many people, and smashed more than 20 million jades, making Hou Liang earn 60 million, which several people never dreamed of.


    Zhang Baoliang also talked about hou Liang. When he first met, he was cleaning up Sanshi group. At that time, Zhang Baoliang cooperated with acting. This time, it''s still the same. It''s getting stronger and stronger.


    Heihu also told Zhang Baoliang that brother Liang is now a rich man. This time, he didn''t give the most, but Jiang Yingming of the three stone group, who gave nearly 200 million.


    It was already 7 p.m. when everyone had eaten, Hou Liang naturally wanted to send Zhang Baoliang to the airport.


    Uncle Zhong was in Heihu''s car, while Yun Dan, Zhang Baoliang and Yang Yuming were in Hou Liang''s car, chatting and rushing to the airport. There was also plenty of time.


    When the car passed an alley, Yundan said, "brother, there was a fight over there!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t itch your hands when you see a fight! That fight is not the same as your fight!"


    Yun Dan giggled.


    Hou Liang heard a girl''s voice shouting, "help! Who are you? Don''t take my cell phone!"


    Although the sound was not big, Hou Liang still heard it, and it sounded familiar. This person must have known it. This is not an ordinary fight. This is robbery, and the sound must have been heard. Hou Liang hurriedly pulled the car aside: "let''s go down and have a look!"


    Yundan''s fighting alley was not far away, and Hou Liang could see that several big men were fighting around a medium-sized man, and another girl was jumping and shouting behind, scared to death.


    Although the girl Hou Liang couldn''t see her face clearly, she knew she must know her figure, and hurriedly followed her.


    Yun Dan was running in the front. Standing at the entrance of the alley, he shouted, "stop it! Stop fighting!"


    There were five of these big men. Two of them were kicking a young man, and the other three looked back at Yun Dan. One big man said, "get away! Let''s fight with you again!"


    Yun Dan was also so angry that he bit his little white teeth and turned around and said, "brother, they don''t listen!"


    Hou Liang was also helpless. He said, "that''s OK. Just save someone!"


    The girl inside shouted, "minister Hou, please help! This is my boyfriend!"


    Hou Liang also saw that the girl was Cong Yan, the Secretary of Chen Youwen at first. Later, Jiang Yingming took over the girl and helped himself a lot. He hurriedly said, "Cong Yan, it''s okay! We''re coming!"


    In these words of Kung Fu, Yun Dan has put down two, both can''t get up, and the remaining one is also hurried to step back. The two beating people are also dizzy, turning around to see a little beauty come in, the figure is slender, how doesn''t it look like a beating person?


    The big man turned around and punched Yun Dan in the face.


    Yun Dan got into the hole as soon as he was short. He struck the man''s neck accurately and immediately fell to the ground!


    This scared the remaining two people crazy, turned around and ran.


    Yundan also immediately chased him.


    Cong Yan was also stunned. She was stunned by these people just now. At this time, she was stunned by Yun Dan. When she came to her senses, she shouted, "little sister, don''t chase, everything is in this person''s hands!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly shouted, "Dan Dan, come back quickly, don''t chase! Cong Yan, who is this? Robbed?"


    Seeing that Yun Dan came back, Cong Yancai said with a sigh of relief, "brother Hou, at first I also thought it was robbery, but they said it was us who beat us, and they also said that we took away things we shouldn''t have, and they all wanted to stay. I suspect it was from Sanshi group!"


    While talking, Cong Yan ran over to pick up the young man who was knocked down on the ground and asked him how he was.


    The young man also looked panicked and bowed to Hou Liang: "brother Hou, thank you so much! And this little sister, I''m really ashamed. I''m a big man, not as good as you, a little girl!"


    This made Hou Liang and others laugh, not to mention him. Even Hou Liang, who had experienced hundreds of battles, was also fooled by Yun Dan!


    At this time, Heihu and others also ran over. Hou Liang asked, "are you leaving Sanshi group?"


    Cong Yan nodded, and then Hou Liang said it.


    This young man is her boyfriend. His name is Zhang Yang. It was for him that Cong Yan got a job as a secretary in Sanshi group through her acquaintances while studying for a doctoral degree in Linhai University, waiting for Zhang Yang to go to the provincial capital after finishing his doctoral degree.


    Zhang Yang also just graduated. After going through all the formalities, Cong Yan had already done enough work in Sanshi group, so she resigned and had to leave. It was also the ticket for tonight. Unexpectedly, she was blocked by these people after coming out of the hotel.


    At first, Cong Yan also thought it was robbery, but these people''s words made Cong Yan feel not simple. Cong Yan brought her own things out of Sanshi group. These people may think they took the things of Sanshi group, which is why they all want to take them away.

 Chapter 321

    Cong Yan and Zhang Yang obviously don''t know why they were robbed, but Hou Liang is quite clear in his heart that this is not robbery, nor is there a mistake, but the consistent practice of Sanshi group.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "there are some things you may not understand or know. It''s not that they made a mistake, it''s intentional!"


    Cong Yan and Zhang Yang were stunned. They didn''t know why Sanshi group would deliberately do this. Zhang Yang couldn''t help but ask, "brother Hou, there are such companies? Why do they do this? Tell us, we also have a better understanding."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "then I''ll tell you. In fact, Cong Yan can also feel that Sanshi group is not a formal group company. It always engages in some conspiracy and does some improper business. Such a company is afraid of internal problems and what evidence you bring. This is why it wants to rob you of your things. It doesn''t even want you to leave the phone."


    Cong Yan immediately nodded and said, "brother Hou, that''s probably what you said. They are really different. I''ve done enough here."


    Zhang Yang also smiled at this time and said, "brother Hou, Cong Yan told me about you. You saved her under Chen Youwen''s hands. I''m also very grateful. If you didn''t save Cong Yan that night, something might happen next!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "publicity, it''s not how I''m eager for justice. It''s your girlfriend who is too good. They also seduced Cong Yan, but Cong Yan didn''t eat them at all. Chen Youwen was going to be strong, so I can''t see it now. There are two reasons."


    Cong Yan and Zhang Yang laughed at Hou Liang''s words. Both of them thanked Hou liang from their hearts.


    Hou Liang asked again, "are there any people you two want to go to the provincial capital this time?"


    Cong Yan nodded and said, "my family helped to contact a company, which is still a very good company. We can go to work directly in the past. Brother Hou doesn''t need to worry about it."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s good. If you have any difficulties, you can call me. I have friends who may be able to help you."


    Hou Liang is not boasting. He can really help. Xiao Yulong is not a joke, let alone a decoration.


    Cong Yan and Zhang Yang thanked Hou Liang repeatedly.


    Black tiger said aside, "brother Liang, let''s go! Don''t miss brother Zhang''s flight. Isn''t it all right here?"


    Hou Liang just told the two of them whether to leave now. Let''s go together. They all go to the airport, but I don''t know if it''s one.


    It was really an airport. A few people got on the bus and went straight to the airport.


    Although this is a small episode, Cong Yan and Zhang Yang don''t think so. They got on Hou Liang''s car and kept praising Yun Dan on the road.


    Yun Dan also grinned with a small mouth, looking very happy in his heart.


    Hou Liang can''t help it. This beautiful woman can''t boast. She''s getting stronger and stronger. It''s not a good thing, but it''s hard to say that Zhang Yang and Hou Liang can only be praised by two people. Fortunately, she arrived at the airport soon.


    Hou Liang and others sent several people away. Heihu, Yang Yuming and uncle Zhong left in a car. Hou Liang turned around with Yun Dan and was about to go back. Yun Dan shouted, "brother, the old man fell to the ground, let''s go and have a look!"


    Hou Liang also saw that an old man in his sixties seemed to have just separated from two people, and soon fell to the ground. The people next to him were watching. No one dared to go up at all. This situation is not very strange. Now people are like this, for fear that something might get involved, or there would be no good reward for saving people.


    Hou Liang was not afraid of those things, so he immediately drove the car over. Yundan also jumped down and looked at it: "brother, I''m convulsed. Do you want to send me to the hospital?"


    Hou Liang also saw this situation. There are several possibilities. Some of them may fall suddenly to the ground even if they have a heart attack.


    But unless this disease has never been committed before, there are first-aid drugs in my pocket. Today it may be more serious, so I hurried over and said, "don''t worry about going to the hospital. I''ll see if there are first-aid drugs first."


    Hou Liang immediately began to turn in the old man''s pocket, and soon found a bottle of heart-saving pills. It''s easy to say that the old man knew that he had this disease. Even today, it was too late, so he hurriedly put a few tablets in his mouth, and then waited for the old man to slow down.


    In this case, there is no hurry, which may lead to some accidents. Hou Liang still has this common sense.


    Soon the old man was better, but he was still very weak and weak, but he had opened his eyes.


    Hou Liang tentatively asked, "old man, are you better? Can we go to the hospital?"


    The old man nodded slightly and seemed to smile at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan helped the old man stand up and went all the way to the hospital.


    Hou Liang was convenient to take care of the elderly. Yun Dan went to the hospital and paid a deposit. The little beauty had no money in her pocket, and all her property was no more than ten yuan. Hou Liang gave her a card, so everything was solved.


    After the doctor carried out a series of rescue measures, the situation of the old man soon stabilized, and the two men left the hospital after being injected.


    Hou Liang got into the car, which was a little strange. Seeing that the old man was dressed like a learned man, he was not that kind of ordinary person. I don''t know why there was no escort and no one came to pick up the plane.


    Yun Dan got on the car and said, "brother, I paid him 6000 yuan. I don''t agree to pay less to the hospital. Can the old man give this money?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dandan, do you want to come back?"


    Yun Dan grinned. "It''s right to save people. I didn''t expect to help pay the money. Isn''t it a pity? If you can give it to us, it''s great, isn''t it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "well, it''s so late that we can''t wait to ask the old man for money. If the old man has a heart, he can give it. If he doesn''t have money, we won''t give it. Remember, such things must be managed in the future."


    Yun Dan nodded repeatedly, "brother, I know this. If I don''t give it, I''ll take care of it."


    Hou Liang knew that this little guy was kind-hearted, but he didn''t spend money. He was reluctant to give up 6000 yuan, and soon sent Yun Dan back.


    Two people downstairs saw that it was dark upstairs. Either there was a case or he was asleep. Hou liang thought about it and didn''t go up to disturb him, so he went home directly.


    The next morning, after sending Anna to the company, Hou Liang returned to his third floor. After all, he was still a minister. Although Anna and manager Han were covering her, Hou Liang didn''t want to have any problems at work, but he still had to care about it from time to time.


    Just after sitting down for a while, Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling came in and reported their recent work. They were still in good order, which made Hou Liang very happy.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Lin Dawei. Hou Liang knew that these guys might not be reconciled, and he quickly answered it.


    Lin Dawei said hurriedly, "brother Hou, the three of them have discussed again and won''t let others hear at all. I also heard some news at the nearest place at the door, as if I had several ideas to deal with you in succession. I just heard the one in front of me and wanted to deal with your bar."


    Hou Liang heard that he was not afraid to attack his bar. He smiled and said, "it''s nothing. At most, it''s to find someone to make trouble. Our bar is not afraid of this!"


    Lin Dawei immediately said, "brother Hou, it''s not that simple. This time, it seems that an expert has an idea to ask you to pay a lot of money! I heard that tonight, go to your bar with some foreign wine. After drinking it, you''ll be hospitalized and won''t come out!"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Lin Dawei then said, "what they mean is to find a group of people to drink foreign wine of the same brand as ours. These foreign wines are problematic, or they are out of date, foaming at the mouth, and then they have to go to reporters. First, they make the bar empty, and second, they also let those people be hospitalized. They are all their people!"


    Hou Liang was surprised, nodded repeatedly and said, "thank you! These guys are vicious enough! What else is behind?"


    Lin Dawei said, "the sound of the plan behind is low. I can''t hear it clearly and I don''t know what it said. You''d better be careful. Otherwise, the bar will close these two days."


    Hou liang thought for a while and then asked, "which bar?"


    Lin Dawei said, "needless to say, it must be a large-scale bar, which will have a great impact. You will not only lose money, but also have a lot of trouble."


    Hou Liang nodded, smiled and said, "OK, I see! Dawei, thank you. You really helped me during this time. I''ll invite you another day!"


    Lin Dawei smiled and said, "brother Hou, don''t say that. What''s the relationship between us? These guys are really tough enough. They fought yesterday. Qi Delong was beaten so that his head was wrapped in gauze. Today he is together again!"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. He chatted with Lin Dawei and soon hung up the phone.


    These guys are going crazy by themselves. Qi Delong was also cleaned up by two people. After that, he still smelled the same and got together. This time, he was going to kill his own bar. How should he deal with it?


    Hou liang thought for a while, but there was nothing he could do. Let these guys help him publicize it. As for their plan, he had a way to deal with it. Knowing the time and place would be much easier.


    Hou Liang went downstairs directly and drove to the bar.


    At this time, the bar was cleaning up. It didn''t open until more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Guo Lei was busy in the hall. When he saw Hou Liang coming, he also greeted him with a smile: "Liangzi, why are you so free today?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I have caused trouble for you outside, so I have to come!"


    In fact, Hou Liang is not talking nonsense. Guo Lei is conscientious and usually very serious. He manages the bar very well. On the contrary, he provoked these guys outside. These guys were thinking of making trouble in the bar.


    Guo Lei was also startled: "Liangzi, I''ve heard black tiger say that these days is not a good thing?"

 Chapter 322

    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "brother Lei, did Heihu tell you?"


    Guo Lei also said with a smile, "yes! Heihu said that you have made money again in the past two days, and others have compensated you. You are also interesting. You have set up a security company, and you haven''t earned much hard money, and your brothers haven''t used much. It''s all compensation money?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he heard Guo Lei say so. It''s really something. The situation is also what Guo Lei said, but it''s not his fault. It''s these guys who want to frame themselves, which makes him this situation.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Lei, it''s not your brother that I want to blackmail people''s money, but these guys sent it to the door. I have no way! It''s not because there''s too much compensation. I''m a little unwilling. I want to come to our bar to find something! Let''s talk."


    Guo Lei took Hou Liang upstairs. After sitting down, Hou Liang told Guo Lei about the events of these two days. These guys will come to hell tonight.


    After hearing this, Guo Lei was also startled: "Liangzi, how do you know? What should we do? This is impossible to prevent!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is not a problem. We can still prevent it. We need these guys to publicize it for us. By the way, do you know reporters?"


    Guo Lei shook his head. He really didn''t know this.


    Hou Liang nodded, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know each other. I''ll try to find one. Call Heihu and I''ll arrange it."


    Guo Lei called Heihu and Hou Liang called Qimei. Qimei was the boss of Huanyun group and knew many people. Sure enough, he knew a reporter about kissing his brother. Naturally, he readily promised to give Hou Liang a contact number.


    The black tiger also arrived soon, and the three people sat together to discuss.


    Hou Liang knows it well in his heart. This matter can''t be blackmailed by them, so we need to get evidence.


    Based on his previous experience in dealing with several people, Hou Liang knew that several people were also coming to watch the excitement. They wanted to embarrass themselves face-to-face. They came as hard as they could. In this case, they would also come.


    Besides, if those people want to bring foreign wine, it''s good to be on guard. They always have some goals.


    In the evening, Heihu found some of his brothers to come in as waiters and paid attention secretly. Hou Liang and black tiger are also staring outside. Once they see the target, let the brothers shoot it secretly and get the evidence of these people changing foreign wine secretly. Then they want to find a reporter, but Hou Liang also found a reporter here, and they will be able to figure it out.


    On the other hand, if you go to the hospital, you should also find out what''s going on and make these guys completely crazy.


    Black tiger and Guo Lei couldn''t help laughing after hearing Hou Liang''s words, and they followed Hou Liang''s arrangement.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, black tiger''s eight brothers arrived, four of them dressed as waiters and the other four dressed as customers, sitting in the corner, carefully observing these people, trying to get evidence unconsciously.


    After that, Hou Liang called Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier also just got off work. When she received a call from Hou Liang, she smiled and asked, "Hou Liang, have you made money these days? Dan Dan told me, don''t think I don''t know, but there''s no problem. It''s the matter of compensation. If someone is willing to pay compensation, we won''t investigate it. We want to invite Dan and me to dinner?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "this little girl tells you everything? She really needs to carry her behind her back in the future!"


    Lin Weier giggled, "Hou Liang, this little beauty is now my sister, not your sister, you have to find out!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK! It''s even your sister. You can have dinner at any time. I''ll call the police today!"


    Lin Weier was stunned for a moment: "you take advantage everywhere and call the police? Others call the police is almost the same!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it anymore. Hehe said with a smile, "this time someone came to our bar to make trouble. This evening, after seven o''clock, you can send someone to wait nearby. This is not my nonsense. It''s true!"


    Lin Weier was indeed a little surprised, and couldn''t help asking, "this is no problem, but I want to know, how did you know in advance that something was going to happen?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "aren''t you too many brothers? By the way, did you catch the person who smashed the jade last time?"


    Lin Weier laughed, "it''s hard to catch, but there are also some clues. It seems that someone has fled to the provincial capital. We''re tracking it!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, and soon hung up the phone.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Hou Liang and black tiger came outside and found a quiet place to sit in black tiger''s car and wait, paying attention to the people who entered.


    However, at more than seven o''clock, three cars came and stopped in front of the bar.


    Five people came down from one car, and three people came down from the other car, a total of eight people, and several people didn''t come down.


    One of the five in front went in with a black leather bag, as if it was a pick-up.


    Black tiger immediately asked, "brother Liang, are these people?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s very possible that no one in the car came down. This situation is a little wrong. Even if you have drunk too much, you have to go in and have a seat. There is also the black leather bag, which is likely to be the foreign wine they brought themselves. Inform your brothers and sisters and keep an eye on that leather bag."


    Black tiger also immediately took out the phone and called out.


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry to go in, knowing that the good play had not yet begun. The front car must be Qi Delong and Mou Yuanming, or Ding song. This guy has also been involved recently.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly contacted the reporter. He had arrived and was in his bar. Now hou Liang was relieved and waited for something to happen before entering.


    Black tiger''s phone soon rang, and black tiger picked it up and asked, "how''s it going? Is it them?"


    When Heihu spoke, he put his mobile phone close to Hou Liang''s ear, and Hou Liang heard it clearly. The person from the security company inside said, "brother Hu, you''re really right, these are the people! We have photographed it in the dark, and they have changed our wine and stuffed our wine!"


    Black tiger smiled and said, "OK! Wait for us to come up with evidence!"


    At this time, a big man came out and got into the car with a black leather bag.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "tiger, let the brothers follow. If you catch this man, you must get the black bag."


    Black tiger also hurriedly called. Soon, his brothers came out and got on the car. Everyone was staring.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it seems that someone gave them advice this time, and it is still very perfect. Even the evidence wants to be transferred. Now their list contains the wine from our bar, and we really can''t make it clear."


    Black tiger also nodded again and again: "if brother Liang hadn''t understood their plot, it would be miserable this time, completely miserable!"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he laughed: "when did you talk?"


    Heihu was laughing. Three people came down from the car in front. They were really Qi Delong, Mou Yuanming and Ding song. They walked inside laughing and joking.


    Hou Liang knew he was going to move, so he followed with a smile.


    Qi Delong and others found a place in the hall and sat down, waiting to watch the excitement. They were seeing Hou Liang and black tiger coming in, with smiles on their lips. It was not that the weather was crazy. These guys were still pretending.


    Hou Liang walked straight over and said with a smile, "why do some bosses have time to drink in my bar today?"


    Mou Yuanming sneered and said, "Hou Liang, you can allow anyone to drink when you open a bar. It''s not that we don''t give money. We just negotiated a big business. I''m happy. Can''t we drink?"


    Qi Delong also smiled and said, "manager Hou, are you not welcome?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "How is it possible? Even if others don''t welcome Qi, I''ll welcome him when he comes. Qi is always my God of wealth. To be honest, I was poor and crazy at the previous stage, and I couldn''t live any longer. Thanks to Qi!"


    Qi Delong was so angry that he uttered a cold word, and scolded Hou Liang thousands of times in his heart.


    Hou Liang then teased, "Mr. Qi, I sincerely thank you! Think about it, I didn''t have much money at first, and I wanted to set up a construction company. I was so anxious that I couldn''t. It was Mr. Qi who stood up and bought my jade pendant, which gave me some money. Later, I didn''t have money to decorate, so Mr. Qi did it!"


    Qi Delong clenched his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, you don''t have to say sarcastic words here. You won''t come to a good end. Wait and see."


    Hou Liang laughed, "President Qi, recently I have some capital turnover problems. You may not know that I made money again when the security company took over the business last time. The only thing I worry about is that the business of the bar is bad. If only I could publicize it."


    These people couldn''t help laughing, and Hou Liang also laughed.


    At this time, a table next to it fell down.


    When Hou Liang and Heihu came in, they saw that there were seven people at the table. Except for the one who carried the bag just now, the rest were here.


    Hou Liang and Heihu had been prepared long ago, and immediately pretended to stand up in panic.


    At this time, several other people nearby were also startled and stood up.


    Then another person fell to the ground at this table, covering his stomach and wailing.


    As soon as this man fell down, other people also fell down with him. Another one howled and cursed, "what kind of fucking bar is this? Give us poisonous wine? We''re poisoned!"


    Several people were all wailing and scolding.


    Some drinkers were also stunned. They didn''t know what was going on. They also suspected that the wine was poisonous and shouted for an explanation.


    At this time, Hou Liang shouted, "don''t panic and don''t mess up. I''m the owner of the bar. Our wine is guaranteed to be OK, and this matter will be made clear."


    At this time, black tiger also asked those people, "what''s the matter with you?"


    A big man covered his stomach and said, "what''s the matter? We drank poisonous wine!"


    These guys were really scared and cruel. The guy next to them had vomited and was still twitching.


    Qi Delong immediately came over with a sneer and said, "Hou Liang, do you still want to publicize the bar? This time someone publicized it for you. Do you use poisonous foreign wine to make money? Are you not afraid of death?"

 Chapter 323

    When Qi Delong opened his mouth, Mou Yuanming then said, "isn''t this injurious to nature and justice? Hou Liang, you are poor and crazy, and you shouldn''t make fun of people''s lives?"


    That Ding song also pretended to say, "yes! Is it OK? Earning money without conscience, the police arrested him and asked reporters to expose him! Hum!"


    Other drinkers didn''t know what was going on, so they all talked about it one after another, and others took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry, everyone. I''ll explain this matter to you clearly. Anyway, we''re still people-oriented. First, we''ll find an ambulance to take people to the hospital. We''ll solve this matter slowly, and we''ll figure it out."


    Qi Delong and others also looked at each other, but they didn''t expect Hou Liang to remain calm in this case.


    Black tiger also ordered his men to call an ambulance.


    At this time, a group of reporters came in and began shooting.


    Some drinkers who didn''t know the truth also applauded, saying that the reporter came too in time. It was a great pleasure. Some people cheated people with fake wine.


    Hou Liang and hehe are very clear that this reporter was found by Qi Delong and others to catch the appearance, which is more interesting. Let''s see how these people will report tomorrow.


    When it was time to solve the problem, Hou Liang took out the phone and called Lin Weier.


    Qi Delong looked at the atmosphere and shouted, "can he still open such a bar? I don''t know how many people will be killed in the future! Call the police and seal his bar!"


    Mou Yuanming also said, "Hou Liang, is this how you get money? Now that you have been photographed by reporters, just wait for something to happen tomorrow! Hum!"


    Everyone was even more tongue in cheek. For a time, the hall was in chaos, and there were still people who wanted to leave, saying that the bar could not drink.


    Some people on the ground foamed at the mouth, and some were still covering their stomachs and shouting, which was even more chaotic.


    The reporter also finished recording the people on the ground and recorded the excited appearance of everyone, waiting for the news broadcast tomorrow. Hou Liang also knew that these reporters might have been bewitched.


    One of the reporters came over and whispered, "are you Hou liang? Qi Meiqi always asked me to come. I also recorded this situation. What''s going on?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Just record it. You''ll see it in a moment. The police are about to solve this matter."


    The reporter nodded and recorded it.


    At this time, a clear voice came from outside: "don''t mess up, what happened?"


    Everyone looked at the door together. It was Lin Weier who came in with some people in uniforms.


    Now everyone is talking about everything. It''s noisy. Several people on the ground also howled more vigorously.


    Qi Delong and others thought they had a good plan, and they also wanted to call the police. They also involved the issue of compensation. The police came at the right time. Whether it was a good relationship with Hou Liang or not, the police must be fair and impartial in handling the case. No one could shield Hou Liang, and several of them showed a smile.


    Although Lin Weier knew something was going to happen, she was startled to see several people on the ground, and immediately came over and said, "everyone be quiet, don''t disturb our police case. Hou Liang, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with these people?"


    Everyone soon calmed down. Only those reporters were still recording.


    Hou Liang then shouted, "these people drank fake wine they brought, framed our bar here, and said that our bar sold fake wine. I guess our bar''s business is booming, causing peer retaliation."


    Qi Delong immediately said in the crowd, "this is impossible. How can others frame you? You sell fake wine and don''t admit it?"


    Mou Yuanming also said, "yes! This is what everyone saw, and it''s unreasonable to say. These people drink in your bar, but your bar says they bring fake wine. Don''t you know it by looking at the list? What about the wine they bring?"


    Ding song also shouted, "yes! This is nonsense. When we came in, we saw these people drinking. These bottles are obviously fake wine from the bar. If they don''t get it right this time, they will die! Test whether the wine is expired or deteriorated!"


    Everyone immediately said, and someone really saw it. These people did order some foreign wine and drink it after they came in. At this time, they also testified one after another. Of course, these are drinkers, and they won''t notice that these guys have changed their drinks at all.


    Lin Weier didn''t make it clear. She asked the staff of the bar to turn on all the lights and check whether the foreign wine was expired or deteriorated. The police officer was also asked to take the bills of these people''s consumption to see if these people ordered this kind of foreign wine.


    Hou Liang didn''t hurry to make it clear, because the man who grabbed the bag and left hasn''t come back.


    The police officers soon saw that these foreign wines were indeed expired and had passed the shelf life for a long time.


    Another policeman also took a receipt. It was these people who ordered the list of foreign wine, which was clearly written on it.


    As soon as this situation is said, everyone is even more chaotic, and the reporters also follow suit. This is the evidence that the bar gives people expired wine. It will be on the news tomorrow!


    Lin Weier was also secretly worried. Hou Liang was stupid enough. Since she knew someone was playing tricks, why didn''t she be careful? Besides, this kind of wine is really going to cause an accident.


    However, Lin Weier also knows that there may be a reason for this. Hou Liang''s brain is really easy to use, but Hou Liang is not a liar with fake wine at all.


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, you said they brought it by themselves. Is there any evidence? This bill is clear. These people drank the wine in your bar, and there are no other bottles nearby?"


    Qi Delong immediately shouted in the crowd, "what else to say? Even if you''ve searched all the bars, there''s only this wine! It''s the wine in the bar!"


    Lin Weier also heard Qi Delong''s voice. Last time, there was no evidence to catch them, but Yun Dan went home and said that it was these guys who were framing people. This time it came again!


    However, without evidence, Lin Weier would not talk easily. She just looked at Qi Delong and others and said coldly, "everyone be quiet and listen to what the boss said. Hou Liang, can you explain it to us?"


    Hou Liang said, "naturally, I can explain clearly. These people drank the wine they brought and came to frame us. It''s not the wine in our bar at all. I have evidence here."


    Black tiger immediately handed a DV machine to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang picked it up and put it away for everyone. He said, "this is the evidence we photographed. Let''s have a look. This is not the wine in our bar at all. It was brought by them. Then they put it in a bag and took it away to frame our bar!"


    Everyone also watched, and Lin Weier and the reporters also watched.


    There was a video from the time these people entered the bar until they sat down and ordered something. Then they sat down and drank.


    Then came the key place. When everyone was not paying attention, these people took out their own foreign wine from the leather bag under their feet, put it on the table and drank it, and put the wine from the bar into the black leather bag.


    The whole process was clearly filmed, and everyone was in an uproar after watching it!


    There are two people on the ground who can talk. They were crying just now. They were dumbfounded for such a moment. They all stared at everyone in an uproar. They didn''t know what had happened and were worried that their situation would be photographed!


    Qi Delong and other reporters also fainted at this time. They didn''t know what to say for a time, but this is also a news, so it''s good to shoot it all.


    The video is not over yet, and then there is the video of a person leaving with a black leather bag. Everyone can see clearly that the black leather bag is the foreign wine brought by these people.


    At this time, not only the drinkers and reporters are stupid, but also Qi Delong, Mou Yuanming and Ding song are completely stupid!


    Lin Weier then asked, "Hou Liang, we can also see that it is the camera of your bar that is tracking and shooting. Since you have seen this situation, why not stop it?"


    Hou Liang said, "our bar is not allowed to bring wine, but some drinkers like our bar''s interpretation program, like the atmosphere, and don''t want to spend more money. I can understand this, so we turn a blind eye to the wine brought by some drinkers."


    Hou Liang''s explanation was completely understandable, and Lin Weier nodded.


    Hou Liang then said, "if these people don''t order so much wine, we won''t be suspicious. Since they ordered so much wine and put it in their bags, I think it''s also a little suspicious. I sent my brothers out to watch. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. We should be able to bring that person back in a moment."


    Lin Weier nodded again. At this time, she already knew why Hou Liang called the police. Someone still wanted to frame Hou Liang. This trickster was probably Qi Delong and others in the crowd. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang was punctured again!


    When Lin Weier thought of this, she had looked at several people, who were also looking at each other with several people lying on the ground, as if they were communicating something.


    Although this is the case, Lin Weier can''t catch them immediately. The police need evidence to handle the case.


    At this time, three people came in. Two brothers from the security company came in with a man carrying a black leather bag.


    When you look at this black leather bag, someone screams. When several people came in, they really saw it. At this time, there is no need to say anything.


    The police officers also immediately went up and opened their bags, which were filled with foreign wine in the video.


    The police officers took it out and looked at it. It didn''t expire at all. It was very good. Everyone was in an uproar. Someone was planting a frame!


    At this time, a group of people in white coats came in, carrying some stretchers.


    Lin Weier knew it was the ambulance and asked, "who made the emergency call?"


    Hou Liang said calmly at this time, "it was me."

 Chapter 324

    As soon as Hou Liang''s words came out, a reporter immediately asked, "manager Hou, since you all know that someone is framing you, and you didn''t drink the wine in your bar, did you still make an emergency call?"


    Knowing that it was time for him to speak, Hou Liang immediately shouted, "whether it''s the wine in our bar or the wine they brought themselves, it''s bad to drink something wrong. Although I know these people are framing me, human life is at stake. In any case, we still give priority to saving people!"


    Some drinkers also applauded after hearing this.


    Those reporters nodded in succession and immediately shot the scene of everyone applauding.


    Hou Liang also continued, "the business of our bar is also very good. It''s not surprising that some people will inevitably be jealous. It''s just that the means are a little inferior. They don''t take human life seriously. I, the framed person, can''t do it! Do you think so?"


    Everyone applauded one after another, saying that the owner of the bar was kind enough, and those who framed the boss really went too far. They didn''t say anything about their ideas, and they didn''t take people seriously. In case they drank badly, it would be human life!


    Lin Weier asked the arrested man at this time: "why did you frame Hou Liang''s bar? Who are you? Tell me honestly."


    The man also looked up at the crowd, and then stammered, "we just want to have fun because the business of the bar is good."


    Lin Weier said coldly, "is this something for fun? I think you have ulterior motives. Come back and make it clear with us later!"


    At this time, Qi Delong, Mou Yuanming and Ding song in the crowd were all dumbfounded. They never expected this result!


    At this time, all his people were lying on the ground, and another brother was caught by Hou Liang. Those reporters also defected one after another. Hou Liang became a good man and was full of kindness and righteousness. Isn''t this propaganda for Hou liang?


    This is not terrible. If these people can''t bear it and account for their conspiracy, isn''t it going to happen? Even if there is no big charge, it is also very annoying!


    The three men also looked at each other, turned around and were about to leave, only to hear Hou Liang say: "the three bosses, just now also incited everyone to say that my bar is harmful, what kind of conscience money to earn, and so on, why don''t you say it now?"


    Qi Delong and others were all angry and uttered a cold voice. There was really nothing to say. They could only leave the bar in dismay amid everyone''s laughter.


    Lin Weier smiled and said to Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, do you have yours? You are worthy of playing with your heart all day?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Captain Lin, how can you say that? What''s the point of my play? It''s these guys who want to frame me. I''m also helpless to fight back. I can''t die in my bar?"


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing: "all right, you go on, I''ll go back and investigate to see if I can help you figure out who is playing tricks. Let''s take the video."


    After Hou Liang finished explaining these things, he sent Lin Weier and others away.


    After returning, the reporter greeted him: "manager Hou, I really want to thank you for providing me with a material, waiting for tomorrow''s news!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I also want to thank you. If you have made this clear, please help me publicize it by the way!"


    The reporter also left with a smile, leaving Hou Liang with a business card called Zhao Yuqi. In the future, there is no need to contact directly through Qimei.


    At this time, a lot of people in the bar are still drinking, and everyone is relieved. They are also very happy to witness the wisdom and benevolence of the bar owner.


    Black tiger and Guo Lei both laughed to death. The plot carefully planned by these guys ended in failure again. They also helped publicize the bar, which was also very good. The three people also took their brothers to play with them.


    After such a fuss, Hou Liang came home late again.


    As every day, Hou Liang picked up Anna to the company. On the way, he asked Anna, not that the president of Linhai University was coming back. How was the meeting these days?


    Anna told Hou Liang that it was said that the president of Linhai University, AI Dongyang, was not feeling well, so there was no meeting. It was estimated that it would take a while.


    In fact, Hou Liang also wants to ask about the time of the meeting. If possible, he still wants to participate with Uncle Zhong. If there is any next project, it is also an income.


    This period of time is also ridiculous. I haven''t compensated much for my serious business income. I really need to do something serious.


    After kissing Anna goodbye, Hou Liang wanted to go to the hospital to have a look, but he received a call from black tiger: "tiger, call me so early, is there good news about last night?"


    Black tiger smiled and said, "it''s not last night. It''s a big business. For a day''s work, give 100000!"


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "what kind of work is this?"


    Black tiger also smiled and said, "it''s about Linpeng company holding an auto show. We just need to look at the car and don''t be scratched or scratched. The floor area is not small. I think our people are enough, but there are more than 100 cars, and four cars are on display together."


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, "OK! Then sign the agreement."


    Heihu hehe said with a smile, "brother Liang, I''ve been scared recently. I can''t sign it. I''d better wait for you."


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "you boy still have time to be afraid? I''ll rush there now!"


    Black tiger also promised with a smile, and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang was about to rush there when the phone rang again. It was Lin Xiaoling.


    Lin Xiaoling seldom called Hou Liang. There must be something wrong, and she quickly answered, "Xiaoling, what''s the matter?"


    Linxiaoling said with a smile, "minister Hou, it''s all right. Someone is looking for you and waiting in your office. Where are you?"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "I''m in the group company. Who is waiting for me? Won''t you call me? Is it manager Han?"


    Lin Xiaoling immediately said, "it''s not manager Han, it''s a father and son. If there''s something important, you''d better come up!"


    Hou Liang was a little more puzzled, but since someone was looking for it, then go back. Hou Liang hung up and went back to his small third floor.


    There are indeed two people sitting in the office, one is an old man of about 60, and the other is a middle-aged man in his early 40s. They are all dressed in suits and look very impressive, especially the old man, whom Hou Liang knows, is actually the old man he saved that night.


    When the old man and the middle-aged man saw Hou Liang coming in, they also stood up in a hurry. The middle-aged man looked at the old man and asked, "Dad, this is the minister Hou?"


    The old man nodded, smiled and said, "minister Hou, do you remember me? You are my lifesaver! Today, I came with my dog to thank you for your lifesaving!"


    The middle-aged man also hurriedly came to hold Hou Liang''s hand and shook it vigorously: "minister Hou, thank you for your kindness! Otherwise my father would be over that night!"


    Hou Liang also knew what was going on. He smiled and said, "you''re welcome. I just happened to be there. There were a lot of people at that time. There were a lot of people on that flight. No one would look at it."


    The old man smiled and said, "minister Hou''s words are bad! Nowadays, the world is not ancient, and it has been damaged by a few people. Although there are many people in the airport, if you don''t do it, I guess everyone will just call an emergency call. Maybe someone will shoot a video, but no one dares to care, which is also a kind of sadness!"


    Hou Liang was not ordinary when he heard the old man talking, and it was also very reasonable. He couldn''t help nodding: "old man, sit down quickly, don''t be polite."


    The old man smiled and said, "in fact, I was better the next day. I was looking for you. You left a phone, and we also called. It was a little girl who answered the phone!"


    The middle-aged man also laughed: "the little girl spoke very quickly and asked us if we had paid 6000 yuan."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little girl was Dandan. She also left Dandan''s phone number that day, so she didn''t plan to ask the old man to pay back, and she didn''t have much money.


    The middle-aged man then laughed: "at that time, I said I was paying back the money. The little girl laughed and said that the money was not hers. If you want to pay it back, give it back to her brother. Tell us that her brother is the logistics director of Hongcheng group, and then ask again and don''t say anything!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "It doesn''t matter. This is my sister. She''s still young. Don''t mind, two."


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "minister Hou, how can we mind? By the way, introduce myself. My name is AI Kun, and I work in the remote group."


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment. This remote group is very powerful. It''s not a group company near the sea. It''s a large group company with a name in the country. This person AI Kun doesn''t know what his position is. He seems to be a small leader or something.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "I''ve heard of it for a long time. This is a big company! It''s not comparable to Hongcheng group!"


    The old man also stretched out his hand to one side: "Ai Dongyang, work in Linhai University!"


    Hou Liang was stunned again. Isn''t this the president of Linhai University Anna said these days? How could he and Dan Dan save the old man in a muddle headed way?


    Hou Liang hurriedly stretched out his hand: "principal AI, I''ve heard a lot about you! I didn''t expect it to be you, but how did you come back alone? How dangerous it is?"


    AI Dongyang said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that my colleagues and I were also anxious to come back that day. We originally agreed that someone would pick up and make a temporary change! We just separated from our colleagues and wanted to take a taxi back. Don''t bother others as much as possible. I didn''t know that this kind of thing happened. It was also a bad fate. I met you!"


    Hou Liang then knew what was going on. He was also teased by the old man''s frankness and laughed: "are you old or in a hurry?"


    AI Dongyang nodded and said, "yes! I need to have surgery to install a stent. I''ve done this in the past two days. Otherwise, it''s still very dangerous. How can I always meet you?"


    Hou Liang even laughed. The principal was different from others. He spoke well and was very humorous.

 Chapter 325

    AI Kun then took out a card and handed it to Hou Liang and said, "minister Hou, don''t say thank you! This is 6000 yuan, not much. This is not money that can be paid back. In the future, we will be treated as a family. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Hou Liang naturally knew that neither father nor son was a layman, and he took it over: "OK! That''s the best."


    AI Dongyang said with a smile, "Hou Liang, I won''t call you minister anymore. This meal is inevitable. I don''t drink, so let''s sit down and chat!"


    Hou Liang knew that he couldn''t refuse, so he readily agreed. He hurried to call Heihu and told him that he couldn''t go until the afternoon, so he waited for the afternoon to sign the agreement. Then he and AI Dongyang found a hotel nearby and sat down.


    AI Kun told Hou Liang that both he and his old father worked in the provincial capital. This time, when his old father came back, he had such a big accident. AI Kun just came back. It happened that there was an auto show in Linhai these days, so I came to see it by the way.


    AI Dongyang soon asked Hou Liang about his situation. It was a life-saving favor, not a trivial matter. He asked Hou Liang how he was in Hongcheng group. If not, he could work in remote group.


    Hou Liang also has nothing to hide. Only then did he tell his work and some business in Linhai. It is also good in Hongcheng group. There is also a security company and two bars. Recently, he opened a construction company. Although they are all small-scale, they are inseparable.


    After hearing this, AI Kun hurriedly said, "you also have a security company? I just learned that we have a branch in Linhai. We are going to hold an auto show recently, and the security work can be given to you! But I heard that manager Liu Fanqi discussed with TEDA security company. I''ll ask. If there is no agreement, I''ll give it to you."


    AI Kun took out the phone and called out.


    Hou Liang was a little dizzy. In the morning, Heihu called to sign an agreement about the Linpeng auto show. What''s the matter? Manager Liu went to Teda Company. How could he sign an agreement with his own security company?


    Thinking of the call Lin Dawei made yesterday, Hou Liang immediately understood that these guys were playing routines with themselves, which they had played! Want to treat someone in his own way!


    Hou Liang also hurriedly called black tiger and asked who he was signing a contract with?


    Heihu told Hou Liang that he was a field commander named Zhou Feng.


    Hou Liang told Heihu not to sign for the time being and waited for him to go back in the afternoon.


    Black tiger didn''t dare to sign at all, for fear of accidents, and knew that some things would be safe only after Hou Liang handled them.


    At this time, AI Kun''s phone also got through. Because he was not carrying Hou Liang on his back, and the three people were sitting close together, Hou Liang heard a person across the street pick up the phone: "Ai Dong, sorry, I didn''t hear you just now. What instructions do you have?"


    Hou Liang knew at this time that Aidong was the director of this large company, and he was really a great person. Linpeng company near the sea was just one of many branches.


    AI Kun asked, "manager Liu, how is the agreement signed between you and TEDA security company now? Did you sign the agreement?"


    The other side immediately said, "we have discussed it properly, and the venue and situation have been met and discussed. Manager Ma Dequan will come to sign the agreement this afternoon. What instructions do you have?"


    AI Kun also immediately said, "this agreement


    Hou Liang knew that he was going to give his security company a fright. He hurriedly pulled AI Kun and said, "Ai Dong, don''t overturn this matter, just increase the amount of compensation."


    AI Kun was stunned for a moment, put down the phone and asked, "Liangzi, don''t you answer? This is a profitable business, 100000 a day. Although it''s a small amount of money, you can make it if you can make it?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Ai Dong, just listen to me. Our security company doesn''t take over. There have been a lot of troubles recently. As long as the amount of compensation is increased, it''s better to double it!"


    Although AI Kun didn''t know what Hou Liang meant, he nodded, picked up the phone and said, "manager Liu, I heard that there have been a lot of troubles recently, and the amount of compensation should be increased. As long as there are scratches or scratches, the amount of compensation should be increased, or else they won''t be given to their company."


    Naturally, there was a nod and promise: "you can rest assured that I will do this thing well. No matter what the problem is, it will be compensated as a whole. Do you think it is OK?"


    AI Kun naturally nodded and promised, and soon hung up the phone and asked, "Liangzi, what do you mean? Increase the amount of compensation?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "be careful! There have been many troublemakers recently. Just listen to me."


    AI Kun also smiled and said, "OK, it''s up to you! If something happens and the compensation is in place, I will reward you two cars according to the amount of compensation."


    Hou Liang hehe laughed, "don''t use this."


    In fact, Hou Liang really didn''t dare to pick it up. This is not the same as jade. After all, it''s a small area. It''s mainly Ma Dequan. If Ma Dequan doesn''t follow, Hou Liang and others can cope with it. This time it''s different. As long as Qi Delong, Mou Yuanming and Ding song play tricks, how can he see it?


    In the end, AI Kun was embarrassed. How good it was! Just give it to Teda Company and let them watch it. In case of any scratch, pay more compensation to AI Kun.


    The three of them also had a very happy meal. AI Dongyang and AI Kun left their phones to Hou Liang. No matter what difficulties they encountered, they would just make a phone call. If they could help, they would certainly help.


    He also told Hou Liang that he couldn''t accompany Hou Liang because he wanted to make a scaffold these days, and the days would be long in the future.


    Hou Liang nodded his head again and again, and the three soon separated.


    On the way to the security company, Hou Liang was also thinking about this matter. Who came to black tiger to sign the agreement, and whether it was Mou Yuanming and others.


    Hou Liang thinks it''s very possible that these guys are trying to trap themselves. As long as they sign the agreement this time, the compensation price is also quite high, and they must have been cheated.


    Where can I find so many people to watch more than 100 cars? These guys scratched and rubbed in the crowd, but in the end they paid a lot of compensation.


    However, this business is its own. If it weren''t for the tricks of Mou Yuanming and others, I would be next. Can''t I let them go like this?


    Thinking about these things, Hou Liang soon came to the security company and also had an idea.


    Black tiger was waiting for Hou Liang, and said with a smile, "brother Liang, I dare not answer these days because of these guys. Do you think this is a good business? How can I earn 100000 yuan a day?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "even if you don''t answer, it''s right. If you do, we''ll be unlucky this time. But we can''t bargain with them this time. Zhou Feng may not be a manager at all. The boss of their Linpeng company is Liu Fanqi."


    Black tiger immediately fainted, stared and asked, "is this another trap of these guys?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it should be. I saw the boss of their head office at noon and mentioned it. I now know what happened. We''ll play a play in a while and let these guys lose money tomorrow!"


    Black tiger then asked, "who is Zhou Feng?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it should be mu Yuanming''s men. They may have signed the agreement now, so they are waiting for us to be fooled. Later, you take a closer look at the agreement. I''ll wait in the office next to it. You take it to me, and say I''m not here. I''m busy today, and I''ll sign the agreement early tomorrow morning."


    Black tiger even fainted: "brother Liang, can we still sign this agreement? So many cars, even if we all go out, we can''t see it?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "just listen to me. I have a way to make these guys lose money tomorrow! I''ll hide in the past, just say to seal it and show it to me."


    Black tiger nodded his head and agreed.


    Hou Liang just passed by, and a voice came from the corridor: "is manager Hou here?"


    Black tiger also hurriedly welcomed out: "manager Zhou, Hello! Come in quickly. Brother Liang hasn''t come yet. We can have a look at the agreement first."


    Zhou Feng also came in with a smile, took out two agreements and handed them to black tiger.


    Black tiger also looked carefully, and the price was all right. There was a problem with the car''s insurance price of 100000 yuan a day. According to the full compensation of the car, he smiled and said, "although manager Hou didn''t come, I contacted him and promised. It''s not a problem. I''ll stamp the official seal first, and then manager Hou will come and sign!"


    Manager Zhou nodded happily, and then Heihu came over with the agreement and showed it to Hou Liang.


    The total value of those cars is 50 million, but the insurance price is very high, about onemillion. It seems that there is a problem.


    Hou Liang knows that these guys are here to set themselves up and treat them in their own way. They compensate manager Liu Fanqi for 50 million yuan, and they will compensate 100 million yuan. It seems that they are going to scratch the car!


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "tiger, you can seal it in a moment. It doesn''t work without my signature or your signature, but you should promise him that we will send someone to do security work tomorrow morning."


    Black tiger stared again and asked, "brother Liang, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is a competition for brain power. Just say that. We will indeed go tomorrow morning. Tell him that I will be here at 11 a.m. tomorrow and sign the agreement immediately."


    Black tiger also took the agreement and stamped the official seal of the security company in a confused way. He came over and handed it to Zhou Feng and said, "commander Zhou, it''s useless to stamp the official seal. Manager Hou didn''t come!"


    Zhou Feng was also anxious to sign the agreement, so he asked, "when will your manager Hou come? Otherwise, I will give this business to other security companies, and you are not the only one. The exhibition will start tomorrow, and it has not been decided today. How can I do it?"


    Black tiger just went on to say, "commander Zhou, there''s nothing wrong with what brother Liang said. If you''re in a hurry, we''ll go tomorrow. There''s no problem at all. Our security company is not short of people, otherwise we don''t dare to take this business, right?"

 Chapter 326

    Zhou Feng was very happy to hear Heihu say this, nodded and said, "well, in that case, you can go to the security guard tomorrow morning. The exhibition starts at 8 o''clock, and your people had better arrive at 6 o''clock. How about it?"


    Black tiger smiled and said, "no problem, we''ll be there at six!"


    Zhou Feng said with a smile, "when people go, the security problem is solved, but the agreement always needs to be signed, which is a guarantee for both you and me, don''t you think?"


    Black tiger also nodded and promised, "you can rest assured. We''re all out of money, and I''m afraid we won''t get money. Brother Liang has other things to do these days, and he doesn''t have time to care about our little things, otherwise he would come today."


    Zhou Feng nodded and said, "well, I''ll come back tomorrow morning. Can manager Hou be here?"


    Black tiger smiled and said, "no problem. I''ll make an appointment with brother Liang tomorrow morning. We have signed an agreement. Everyone is at ease."


    Zhou Feng nodded happily and quickly left the company.


    When Heihu came back, Hou Liang was already in the office. Heihu hurriedly asked, "brother Liang, what do you think? We really can''t sign this agreement! If Mou Yuanming and others make trouble in such a large place with so many cars, we really can''t prevent it."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "tiger, just listen to me. Although we don''t make money this time, we also want to make Qi Delong and Mou Yuanming lose a lot."


    Black tiger was stunned and said, "who is this commander in chief? Didn''t you say that the boss is not Zhou Feng?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it must not be. This week Feng should be the person in charge of the venue and the sponsor''s client. I think it''s Qi Delong and others who bought this person. It''s all their people. Let them make a big loss."


    Black tiger still said with some doubt, "brother Liang, shall we send someone tomorrow?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this is something we must go to. When brothers go, they just turn around. If Zhou Feng is arranged this time, our people will stick to their posts and pretend to be inadvertently responsible for security work. Once someone destroys it, our people don''t care. I will also come tomorrow morning, but I may be late. Let Zhou Feng wait."


    Black tiger didn''t know what medicine Hou Liang sold in the gourd until now, but he nodded and agreed.


    It was getting late. Hou Liang went to see his mother.


    Hou Liang didn''t even look at it. He took the pen and signed it.


    This agreement only has the official seal of the security company and the signature of Hou Liang, not the signature of Zhou Feng.


    Zhou Feng was very happy beside him. That kind of smile was from his heart. He couldn''t hide it. He also hurried to take a pen and sign it.


    Hou Liang stood up at this time, took Zhou Feng''s hand as soon as he greeted him, shook it and said, "commander Zhou, thank you so much. I originally went to you for this kind of thing, but I also asked you to run twice. I''m so sorry. In order to express my apology, let''s have dinner together."


    Black tiger also laughed at one side: "commander Zhou, I said brother Liang is a happy man. This thing will be over in a moment. Let''s go!"


    Zhou Feng also said happily, "it''s better to deal with it quickly and go again. It''s not urgent at the moment!"


    Hou Liang and black tiger, however, regardless of that, all pulled Zhou Feng away with great enthusiasm. Hou Liang also smiled and said, "that''s not a big deal. Let''s apologize first! That thing is actually nothing. Everything is still people-oriented. Come back and take it!"


    Black tiger also said, "let''s find a good place and have a good meal!"


    Zhou Feng followed with a smile, and the three soon got on the car. Hou Liang discussed with Zhou Feng what to eat.


    Zhou Feng is the person invited. It''s hard to say what to eat. It''s mainly a lie. The agreements have been signed. Naturally, it doesn''t matter what to eat.


    Hou Liang and Heihu discussed and changed places for a while. After discussing for half an hour, they drove to the south of the city.


    During this period, Zhou Feng''s phone rang from time to time. Zhou Feng also looked anxiously and put it down, not answering.


    Hou Liang and Heihu both knew who it was and pretended not to care.


    At this time, black tiger was sitting in the back, so he sent a message to xiaoliuzi: within an hour, someone might start on the car and tell the brothers to leave it alone. There was no business for us, so I saw a message back.


    Xiaoliuzi''s message also came back soon: brother Hu, copy that, I have already told my brothers, don''t worry!


    Black tiger hurriedly returned a message: wait a moment, the car delimited, give me a message back.


    Xiaoliuzi also came back soon: I know, brother Hu, don''t worry. Once these things are done, I''ll give you a message immediately.


    Black tiger was relieved, and he leaned back comfortably in the back.


    When Hou Liang, Heihu and others came to a relatively good hotel in the south of the city, it was almost one o''clock, and the three people went upstairs.


    When ordering, Hou Liang and Heihu also solicited Zhou Feng''s advice, dawdling until 1:30, which was the way to settle these things.


    At this time, black tiger mentioned that it was useless to wait for Hou liang when Zhou Feng came here twice. Zhou Feng echoed his voice and soon couldn''t sit still. He smiled and said, "sorry, go to the bathroom!"


    Hou Liang and black tiger looked at each other, and both of them laughed, and soon followed out.


    Zhou Feng hid in the bathroom and dialed the phone, and soon came the voice of calling: "Mr. Mou, you keep calling me. At that time, I was with them, and it was not easy to answer!"


    Black tiger and Hou Liang looked at each other and knew that they were calling Mou Yuanming, but they couldn''t hear what the other side said. They just heard Zhou Feng then say, "don''t worry about my work? Hou Liang came to sign the agreement himself and asked me to sign it!"


    Hou Liang and Heihu almost didn''t laugh, and these guys were soon fooled again.


    Zhou Feng quickly said, "OK! I''ve handled things here, and I don''t care when you start there. OK, it''s not early, that''s OK! I''ll go back with the agreement after eating."


    When Hou Liang heard this, he took Heihu and left. He soon returned to the private room and laughed.


    Black tiger thumbed up and said with a smile, "brother Liang, it''s too high! You''re right. Although we can''t get money, these guys want to harm people, and they must lose again this time!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "these guys want to treat others in their own way. I''m also prepared for it. After coming down these times, I believe these guys can be honest for a while and don''t dare to think about us any more."


    Both of them laughed, and soon Zhou Feng came back. The three of them were pulling some useless things. It was almost two o''clock when the dishes came up. Hou Liang raised his glass and said, "commander Zhou, have a nice cooperation this time. Let''s have a drink!"


    Zhou Feng also raised his glass with a smile, and the three had a drink together.


    Hou Liang then talked about his business and the bartender last night.


    Black tiger also said that last night''s event was on the news, and he also helped the bar greatly publicize it, which is really a good thing.


    However, in less than an hour, Heihu received a message from xiaoliuzi: brother Hu, these guys acted very crazy, and almost all the cars were scratched. Brothers have seen it, but nobody cares. I believe the people of the organizer will soon show up.


    Black tiger is two words: understand!


    Black tiger showed the information to Hou Liang under the table. Hou Liang nodded, and the two looked at each other and smiled.


    Hou Liang also said, "by the way, tiger, what agreement did you sign with Commander Zhou?"


    Zhou Feng said with a smile, "manager Hou is really busy. It''s a security agreement. It''s 100000 yuan a day. Most of the day has passed. It should be 100000 yuan!"

 Chapter 327

    Hou Liang also nodded after hearing Zhou Feng''s words, and then asked Heihu, "tiger, what kind of security work is it? Money is so easy to earn? You can''t forget commander Zhou afterwards!"


    Zhou Feng also laughed. Heihu said, "brother Liang is the security work of Linpeng Group auto show."


    Hou Liang pretended to be surprised, looked at black tiger and said, "tiger, are you wrong? I also met manager Liu Fanqi this morning. Manager Liu Fanqi said that the security work has been handed over to Teda Company! How can this be done?"


    Black tiger also pretended to be surprised and looked at Zhou Feng and asked, "commander Zhou, what''s going on?"


    Zhou Feng also fainted. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen at this time. He hesitated and said, "I''m the on-site commander in chief of the organizer this time. You don''t care whose work it is. This agreement has been signed. Just wait for the money."


    Hou Liang said seriously, "commander Zhou, you don''t know something. If I rob this business, I''ll rob it, but Teda Company can''t! You didn''t know something a few days ago, I''ll tell you!"


    Zhou Feng was also anxious and surprised. Don''t fucking repent? At this time, I don''t know whether to move or not. Those two agreements are still on the black tiger''s table!


    Hou Liang said at this time: "commander Zhou, a few days ago, we received a business and entrusted it to Teda Company. As a result, Teda Company compensated 100 million. They are all peers. I can''t bear it! Although it''s a small amount of money this time, it''s also money. How can I rob the business of Teda Company? Isn''t that sorry for my friend?"


    Black tiger also deliberately said: "brother Liang, but our people have gone!"


    Zhou Feng also hurriedly said, "yes! Your people have watched it all day. If you don''t earn money, you''re really a fastidious person, but there''s no business robbery!"


    Hou Liang shook his head again and again: "no, I can''t rob the business of Teda Company anymore. It doesn''t matter if my brothers go. The security person in charge of this auto show should be Teda Company. Even if our people help, it''s OK to make up for the loss of Teda Company last time! Tiger, let our people withdraw!"


    Black tiger also hurriedly took out the phone and immediately called xiaoliuzi.


    Zhou Feng was terrified and hurriedly said, "manager Hou, you think too much. These things don''t exist at all. Your people also went and the agreement was signed. How can you say that you robbed others'' business?"


    Hou Liang said in fear, "brother, it''s nothing to help. I admit it. The agreement is just signed by me, but you haven''t signed it yet. Just destroy it. We can''t take the money. What''s this? Tiger, let the brothers destroy the agreement!"


    Black tiger also hurriedly called there and told the brothers of the company to find an agreement on the desk, tear it up and throw it away.


    Zhou Feng was also scared and hurriedly stood up, trying to hold black tiger''s hand, but black tiger had hung up at this time!


    Zhou Feng collapsed into a chair.


    Black tiger also said with a disappointed face, "brother Liang, I originally thought this was a profitable business. I didn''t expect you to be so meticulous in handling affairs. Now, my brothers have been busy all day in vain, and our money is gone! But it''s OK. This matter is not ours at all, so we should help. Don''t let TEDA go out and say we rob business."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "tiger, it''s right for you to have this idea! Remember, money is a good thing, but not all money can be earned. TEDA, is that an outsider? Can we rob the business of our peers?"


    Black tiger nodded repeatedly, but Zhou Feng was completely stupid, his eyes were straight, and soon stood up: "sorry, I drink too much, I still want to go to the bathroom, you talk first?"


    Zhou Feng immediately ran out.


    Hou Liang and Heihu both laughed and wanted to hear what was going on. Both of them followed.


    At this time, there was no one in the bathroom, and Zhou Feng''s voice was very clear: "Mr. Mou, tell Mr. Ding''s people not to start, and the agreement here is not signed!"


    Although it was on the phone, Hou Liang and Heihu heard a slight surprise voice, which should be Mou Yuanming''s surprise voice.


    Then Zhou Feng''s voice said, "it''s all fucking Hou Liang who said he can''t rob your business. What, you lost a lot last time, and peers can''t do this. They immediately tore up the agreement and withdrew all the brothers. I''ll inform you now..."


    Zhou Feng''s voice stopped, and there seemed to be scolding.


    Hou Liang and Heihu couldn''t help but laugh.


    Zhou Feng was stunned for a while before he said, "they didn''t grab the agreement. They were on black tiger''s desk. We came out for dinner! This was destroyed by phone!"


    There seemed to be more scolding, and Zhou Feng was surprised and asked, "ah? Are we all doing it? What can we do? They said, brothers, even if they help, they are all peers. He knows that you have signed an agreement with manager Liu. Isn''t something going to happen to us?"


    There was even more scolding, even on the phone, Zhou Feng was scolded without saying a word.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to hear it anymore. This result was also expected. He pulled black tiger and came back. The two people didn''t laugh until they returned to the private room. They stopped laughing until they heard Zhou Feng''s footsteps in the corridor.


    When Zhou Feng came back, he was still depressed. He sat there dumbfounded and didn''t say a word.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "commander Zhou, it''s all about you. Whoever you give this money to is the same. Nothing will happen to this kind of auto show even without security guards. There''s nothing at all. Besides, we helped watch it for most of the day? Let''s drink. Although we didn''t get the money, it''s good for us to make friends?"


    Zhou Feng had no choice but to have a drink with Hou Liang and Heihu with a red face. He soon stood up and said, "manager Hou, manager Heihu, the auto show over there is still going on. As the on-site commander in chief, I also want to have a look. Goodbye!"


    Hou Liang and Heihu were also thinking of going to have a look. The three guys must still be there. They also smiled and said, "commander Zhou, we are still very grateful to you. We will take you back and visit the auto show."


    Zhou Feng was also helpless. He hated Hou Liang in his heart, but there was nothing he could do. He had to follow Hou Liang and black tiger downstairs and drive straight to the auto show.


    From a distance, I saw a sea of people on the big square. The economy near the sea was still very good, and many people came to the auto show. At this time, they were surrounded by piles, not scattered to participate. At first glance, something happened.


    Hou Liang and Heihu naturally know what''s going on. Everyone is watching the excitement. The car is scratched!


    Hou Liang deliberately said, "what seems to be the matter? Let''s go and have a look."


    Zhou Feng''s face also changed greatly. He had already known that something had happened. He didn''t expect this result!


    The three parked their cars, walked over together, and walked directly to the place with the most people.


    Hou Liang and Heihu almost didn''t laugh at the situation inside. A manager like person was pointing at the car with Ma Dequan, Mou Yuanming, Qi Delong and Ding song. There were also many scratches on the car.


    As the manager was facing Hou Liang and others with his back, Ma Dequan and his four people were facing Hou Liang and others with their front. At this time, seeing Hou Liang, Heihu and Zhou Feng together, they all laughed so hard that they almost vomited blood at that time!


    The manager said, "manager Ma, there is nothing to say. I don''t care who does the security work, but the car has been made like this. What else to say? I signed an agreement with you. I can only find you!"


    Ma Dequan also looked helpless. The agreement was indeed signed by himself and manager Liu. He had been waiting for Zhou Feng to come back and ask Hou Liang for money. Now, Zhou Feng unexpectedly came back from a drink with Hou Liang and Heihu, and tore up the agreement. Isn''t this his mother?


    However, these things can''t be said. After all, they are in trouble. After receiving a call from Zhou Feng, they think they have succeeded. Then they started. How do you know that there is no such thing at all? Isn''t this nonsense? It''s impossible to talk to Hou Liang. Is there no agreement?


    Ma Dequan looked at Mou Yuanming angrily.


    Hou Liang and Heihu knew that this was Mou Yuanming''s contact. They also told Ma Dequan''s people to leave it alone. This made it like this. As a result, Hou Liang tore up the agreement, and manager Liu naturally asked Ma Dequan for money!


    Mou Yuanming also had nothing to say. No one expected Hou Liang to do this?


    Ma Dequan was also helpless. He looked at Liu Fanqi and said, "manager Liu, there is no way. We really didn''t expect such a thing to happen, and our security work was not done well, but can the compensation price be lower?"


    Manager Liu Fanqi also said helplessly, "manager Ma, no one wants to see this kind of thing, but this time it won''t work. If our chairman has something to say, we must do a good job in security. It''s not dark yet. It''s not only a heavy loss, but also a delay in our next auto show. What do you say?"


    Ma Dequan is also stupid. What else can he say? What manager Liu Fanqi said is also a little right. If Mou Yuanming hadn''t done something to frame Hou Liang, he wouldn''t have done this at all! These 100 cars have been scratched, and anyone who sees them will be angry.


    Liu Fanqi then said, "we are very helpless. Since we signed the agreement, we will do it according to the terms of the agreement! Don''t be difficult for me, I also have an explanation to AI Dong!"


    Several people looked at each other, all silly.


    Hou Liang and Heihu crowded in at this time and also looked at the car. Hou Liang said, "four bosses, how can this happen?"


    Several people were so angry that their eyes were blue, and no one paid attention to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was so happy in his heart that he smiled and said, "Alas! I didn''t know this would happen? I was afraid of robbing your TEDA business when commander Zhou came to me. They were all colleagues. Was it too immoral for me to do that? If I had known this situation, how would I be doing next?"


    Qi Delong said coldly, "Hou Liang, don''t talk sarcastically here. It has nothing to do with you!"


    This sentence made Hou Liang and black tiger couldn''t help laughing. Black tiger said, "it really has nothing to do with us."

 Chapter 328

    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Qi, if it''s okay, it''s not right. Your people are really finished! Our security company has sent someone to help, which has not been noticed. But it''s nothing, isn''t it a car? Hundreds of thousands is not a problem for you?"


    Liu Fanqi didn''t know what Hou Liang was doing, and he didn''t know him at all. At this time, he also said, "where is a car? All the cars were scratched, which made our exhibition impossible. Hum! If you knew this, you might as well change a security company!"


    Hou Liang deliberately pretended to be surprised and said, "that''s impossible. How can all the cars in this auto show be scratched? If so, it''s not accidental, or someone is making trouble?"


    Liu Fanqi nodded and said, "I also suspect someone is making trouble!"


    Hou Liang looked at the angry people and sighed. Then he said, "several bosses, I''m very sorry about the security task of jade a few days ago. We didn''t leave anyone and made a profit. Instead, you TEDA security company lost money. If I knew the result this time, I wouldn''t tear up the agreement!"


    Mou Yuanming and others didn''t know what Hou Liang meant, and they all looked at Hou Liang coldly.


    Hou Liang said, "next, even if I can''t stop these cars from being scratched, I can at least help you compensate? I''m so sorry about the last time. I can''t sleep well these days. I always feel sorry for you guys, alas!"


    Mou Yuanming was so angry that he said coldly, "you''re not sorry, are you? It seems to me that you''re counting on us! Don''t think we don''t know, you are the least thing, hum!"


    Hou Liang and Heihu couldn''t help laughing now.


    Ma Dequan also said coldly at this time: "general manager Mou, don''t talk to him. What''s the use? Let''s discuss the compensation. I can''t say this to the boss. You can talk about it yourself."


    Hou Liang deliberately asked, "manager Ma, isn''t Mr. Mou the boss of the construction company? It''s your business to protect the company. Why does it involve Mr. Mou?"


    Mou Yuanming was even more angry. He also suspected that he had been fooled by Hou Liang, and said unhappily, "I am willing to bring it over. What does it have to do with you?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "general manager Mou is willing to take it over. There is nothing anyone can do about it. Naturally, it has nothing to do with me. You want to have something to do with it, but it''s a pity that you''re not involved?"


    Several people were so angry that they stared at Hou Liang with hatred and at Zhou Feng with hatred.


    Mou Yuanming was also helpless. He immediately picked up the phone and called out. This is also helpless. Manager Liu here is waiting for compensation!


    Mou Yuanming got through the phone and timidly said that he would pay 50 million yuan in compensation. There was also a lot of scolding and asked how Mou Yuanming did it.


    Mou Yuanming was so scared that he didn''t dare to answer in front of Hou Liang. There were some things he couldn''t do in a ghost and couldn''t say. He walked out of the crowd while accompanying him.


    Here, waiting for the compensation results, a group of people surrounded, making Ma Dequan and others embarrassed.


    After a while, Mou Yuanming came back, and his face was even more ugly. He said helplessly, "since you signed the agreement, just follow the agreement!"


    Just at this time, several people came into the crowd. The first one was a middle-aged man with a suit and very bright leather shoes, followed by several people, all looking like clerks. It was AI Kun.


    Manager Liu Fanqi greeted him as soon as he saw it, and immediately said, "Ai Dong, you really have foresight! If you hadn''t said that we would be compensated in full, we would have lost money this time! All the cars have been scratched, and we don''t know what happened. In the past, there was no such situation in exhibitions all over the country."


    AI Kun had seen Hou Liang in the crowd, motioned to manager Liu and said, "if you are grateful, thank minister Hou. If minister Hou hadn''t reminded me that someone has made trouble recently, I wouldn''t have told you!"


    Liu Fanqi was stunned immediately. He didn''t know what the young man was doing. AI Dong was not a local. How could he still know hou liang?


    AI Kun came over with a smile, took Hou Liang''s hand, laughed and said, "Liangzi, you really have foresight! It seems that your security company is not in vain, and you still know the situation near the sea very well. Let''s go in and talk!"


    At this time, he looked at Mou Yuanming and other four people foolishly. Each of them also looked at each other, thinking about the same thing in his heart. Was he fooled by Hou Liang again?


    It was originally agreed with manager Liu Fanqi that if there was damage, it would be compensated according to the new repair price. However, when the agreement was signed, manager Liu Fanqi went back on his words and said that he would pay the full compensation, otherwise he would not give it to Teda Company.


    Originally, this was unreasonable, but in order to frame Hou Liang this time, several people negotiated and agreed. As a result, Hou Liang didn''t sign an agreement, but he lost a lot on his side!


    And this AI Kun director came and said that Hou Liang reminded him. There must be a problem in it?


    A few people look at me and I look at you. They are all gnashing their teeth with anger. But things have come to this point. The car is also scratched by our own people, and the compensation is also to be paid by our own people. These people are going to die of frustration, and they have no choice but to follow behind to the temporary office.


    Liu Fanqi took Hou Liang and Heihu to the inside office. Manager Liu Fanqi took Ma Dequan and other four people to discuss compensation in an outside office.


    AI Kun came in and said with a smile, "Liangzi, you are really good. Everything has a number! My old father said that you are very smart. If you hadn''t taken out a heart-saving pill in your arms that day, it would be too late to send it to the hospital!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Aidong, don''t say that. It''s just an accident!"


    AI Kun laughed: "don''t cry so far, just call me brother. How old am I? I''m just a brother. How about it?"


    Hou Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "brother, naturally it''s no problem, but don''t always mention the old man''s things. It''s nothing. It''s the old man''s great fortune!"


    AI Kun burst out laughing. Before he spoke, Liu Fanqi knocked on the door and walked in: "Ai Dong, manager Ma and others promised to compensate according to the terms of the agreement, but the exhibition that delayed us for nearly three hours was only one day after all. I negotiated with them and compensated another five million. Do you think it''s ok?"


    AI Kun nodded and said, "manager Liu, this is your territory. You decide. By the way, if my brother doesn''t say this and compensates according to the return to the factory for maintenance, how much is the price difference?"


    Liu Fanqi immediately said, "if we follow the original agreement, it will be only about 10 million, which is now 40 million more. Delaying the exhibition is another matter. Even if we compensate 10 million, we will delay the exhibition, which is 40 million less!"


    AI Kun smiled and said, "according to the reward regulations of our company, is it right to give my brother a few cars with such a large sum of money?"


    Liu Fanqi said with a smile, "Mr. AI, our company has reward and punishment regulations. If the reward is calculated according to 20%, it is also 8million. This is natural. I''ll report it now. What car does your brother need?"


    AI Kun said with a smile, "although it''s my brother, it should also be handled in accordance with the company''s reward and punishment regulations. You should immediately transfer two BMWs and two Land Rovers, both of which should be top equipped."


    Hou Liang was also a little embarrassed, and hurriedly said, "brother, how embarrassed is this? Don''t do this, I''m not for this! I''m worried about the recent chaos in Linhai, so I said that."


    AI Kun said with a smile, "your sentence is 40 million. This is the rule of our company. Although you are an outsider, you have made contributions to our company after all. You should take this reward. Don''t mention it. I know your car is good, and you can give it to your friends!"


    Hou Liang really had nothing to say. This was originally directed at Mou Yuanming and others. Unexpectedly, he was rewarded, which was equivalent to earning his own money.


    Black tiger whispered, "brother Liang, this is a big profit! Originally, the next is 100000 yuan. This time, I got four cars, eight million. This is falling from the sky! Can I change my car?"


    Hou Liang also whispered, "can I lose you? Choose one and give it to xiaoliuzi. The three will be ready later."


    The black tiger couldn''t laugh anymore. I didn''t expect a top matching Land Rover to fall from the sky!


    At this time, the hospital called AI Kun and said he wanted to sign. AI Kun said, "Liangzi, the car will arrive soon. I''ll go first."


    Hou Liang and Heihu nodded repeatedly. AI Kun smiled and patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and left the temporary office.


    Before the two of them waited for a long time, Liu Fanqi came in and said, "guys, your car has arrived. It''s been tried. Go and have a look! I''m the manager of our Linhai branch. You''re AI Dong''s brother. You don''t need to find AI Dong for anything in the future, just find me!"


    Hou Liang and black tiger were so happy that they quickly promised to come down and take a look at four brand-new cars, two BMWs and two Land Rovers.


    Hou Liang and black tiger are both masters. They immediately went up and drove around, and they felt very good. Hou Liang didn''t have anything, and black tiger was very happy. There was his own car in it!


    When two people were opening the door to test the other two cars, Mou Yuanming and other four people came out, one by one depressed, and their faces were more and more ugly.


    Hou Liang also deliberately smiled and said, "four bosses, come and have a look at my car. This is a reward for me!"


    Several people all said coldly, looked at each other, and became more angry one by one, almost vomiting blood.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "four bosses, this is the reward I reminded Linpeng company! Was it originally compensated according to the refurbishment price, or was it compensated according to the overall price after my reminder? This is the 20% reward for our car. Come and try it!"


    Mou Yuanming was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He bit his teeth and said, "don''t kill you! Hum!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Mou, you''re wrong. This is caitou. It''s all followed by luck. My recent luck is very good!"

 Chapter 329

    The four people were so angry that they couldn''t stand it anymore. They got on their cars one after another, gave Hou Liang and Heihu a vicious stare, and drove away quickly.


    Hou Liang and black tiger were even more laughing. Even Hou Liang didn''t expect the happy ending of this time. He didn''t ask for 100000 yuan, but got four cars. These guys tried to deceive people, but they didn''t succeed. Instead, they took 45 million yuan. They didn''t know how to tell Lin Wanyou when they went back.


    Black tiger asked at this time, "brother Liang, you promised me that I have one in here! I want Land Rover!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "just pick it up, and then call brother Lei and ask him to drive one. Brother Lei has been with me for a long time, and this car is also for me."


    Black tiger hurriedly called Guo Lei and teased Guo Lei.


    Hou Liang just called Lin Xiaoling and asked Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling to come over, but he didn''t say anything. This is also Hou Liang''s little intention.


    In the past, the two people also borrowed Hou Liang''s car. Hou Liang didn''t have to worry about his work. Hou Liang was also very grateful.


    Another one is for uncle Zhong. After all, he is also the boss of the construction company. Although he hangs his own name, uncle Zhong talks about some things.


    As for those beauties, Hou Liang didn''t think that only Zhang Xiaoqi and Wang Meimei didn''t have cars, and others didn''t lack anything. But Zhang Xiaoqi is a student, and Wang Meimei doesn''t have to drive to work, which is really unnecessary.


    Guo Lei, Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling arrived soon, and they were all very happy to hear the news. However, Guo Lei was rude. After asking why, he laughed for a while and drove away in a BMW. You are welcome to talk with Hou Liang.


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling tried it for a while, and when they came back, Lin Xiaoling said, "minister Hou, how can we drive such a good car?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you''re welcome. This is my little intention, and I don''t want your money. In the future, it''s easier for you to handle affairs. Don''t I worry? Drive away, which one you like!"


    Both of them laughed so much that they were polite that they drove away in a brand-new BMW.


    At this time, plus Hou Liang''s car, there are three cars. Hou Liang can only ask manager Liu to help find someone, and he drove all the cars back and parked them in the courtyard of the construction company.


    Uncle Zhong soon came out, followed by Yun Dan, and rushed over quickly.


    Hou Liang also hadn''t seen this little beauty for a day. He quickly hugged Yun Dan and asked with a smile, "haven''t you caused trouble these two days?"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "brother, I''m not in trouble now!"


    Uncle Zhong looked at the two brand-new Land Rovers and asked, "Liangzi, what''s the situation?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you are now the boss of our construction company. Here is a car for you."


    After uncle Zhong asked the reason, he laughed: "Liangzi, you know my origin. I''ve worked for others. How can I drive a car? I''ve driven two wheels and three wheels, haha!"


    Yun Dan was excited by one side: "brother, I''ll be uncle Zhong''s driver, is there no problem?"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "can you drive?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "brother, don''t forget what I do, let alone this, I can get rid of the train!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, "then why haven''t you driven my car?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "you didn''t drive it for me? Let me drive it for you. I like this kind of car best. It''s not low in configuration!"


    Yun Dan got on the car and transferred in the courtyard. He was very fast. He could see that the technology was also very high. It was really unexpected for Hou Liang, Heihu and uncle Zhong, but it was also very good. Just give it to this little guy.


    Yun Dan got out of the car, jumped into Hou Liang''s arms, smiled and asked, "brother, how''s it going?"


    Hou Liang only nodded: "yes, then you are Uncle Zhong''s driver."


    Yun Dan grinned again. "Brother, this car came in time. Just now my sister called me and said that she would leave later. She went to the provincial capital to investigate the case. Two jade Smashers fled to the provincial capital, so I''ll drive this car."


    Hou Liang was stunned: "your sister said she took you?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! I said I would go, and my sister said it was OK. If something happened, I could help."


    Uncle Zhong also said, "Dan Dan said it was captain Lin, so I was relieved. I promised Dan Dan what I said."


    Hou Liang knew that he was going with Lin Weier. There must be no problem, so he nodded and agreed. As for the car, there was no problem, just for this little beauty.


    Seeing that Hou Liang nodded, Yun Dan was even more happy. He rushed up and hugged Hou Liang''s neck, kissed Hou Liang''s face mercilessly. Then he got on the car and drove away. He should be looking for Lin Weier.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was Guo Lei who wanted to celebrate with Hou Liang and others. Guo Lei was also very excited about this car.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Hou Liang nodded and promised to take uncle Zhong and black tiger to the bar to celebrate.


    Several people were also very happy. It was originally a framed matter. Even Hou Liang didn''t expect this result.


    In the process, Hou Liang also received a phone call from Mu Baishun, saying that the investment of the two people had started. In a few months, Hou Liang, the boss, would take office.


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and asked Uncle Zhong if the main project was also up.


    Uncle Zhong told Hou Liang that Mu Baishun is also a very powerful person and has great strength. He just doesn''t like to show off. In fact, his strength is also very strong.


    These days, uncle Zhong and others have contracted the project of the office building, and the main project there has also started. The progress is not slow!


    Hou Liang doesn''t necessarily want to be the boss, but this is also Hou Liang''s biggest investment, and the construction company doesn''t have so much investment.


    Hou Liang also told uncle Zhong that after a period of time, principal AI Dongyang''s illness will recover, and there may be some projects to follow. At that time, it will be all about making money.


    Uncle Zhong was naturally very excited. He didn''t expect to be a manager one day. He told Hou Liang that he had been in this industry for many years, and there was no shortage of people. The more projects, the better.


    It was almost eight o''clock in the evening before everyone parted happily.


    When Hou Liang returned home, he saw a pair of shoes at the door. They were black high heels, neatly placed. Needless to say, it must be Wang Meimei at home!


    I really haven''t seen Wang Meimei these days. I saw my mother yesterday, and I didn''t see Wang Meimei either.


    After coming in, he smelled a smell, like the taste of sparerib soup. Hou Liang deliberately said, "Qiqi, how can you still learn to cook? This sparerib soup is really delicious!"


    Wangmeimei soon came out with a giggle: "you boy can talk nonsense. Can Xiaoqi cook? It''s not my sister!"


    Wang Meimei is wearing a small white shirt with half sleeves today. The bottom of the shirt is blue jeans. The hem of the shirt is in her pants, which makes her upper body very short, her legs slender, and her smiling face has two small dimples. She is very beautiful.


    Hou Liang came up and hugged Wang Meimei''s slender waist, smiled and said, "Meimei, I haven''t seen you these days. I miss you so much!"


    Wangmeimei felt a little embarrassed when she was hugged in front of her. She turned her head and said, "boy, don''t make trouble with my sister. My sister stewed white gourd Spareribs Soup for you. Go and drink it quickly, and you''ll know that you came back late and it''s not cold yet!"


    Hou Liang gently kissed Wang Meimei on her small mouth: "you are so nice!"


    Wangmeimei also blushed, twisted her head, smiled and said, "stop it, just kiss it, go and drink it quickly, and we''ll talk about it later."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, I''ll talk about it later."


    This sentence made Wang Meimei blush again, and then she laughed. The meaning of her sentence is also very unclear. What will she say later? Let this boy kiss in a moment?


    Hou Liang just came back from drinking some beer, but he didn''t have the heart to live up to Wang Meimei''s kindness. He also drank some soup, and Wang Meimei was watching with a smile.


    After Hou Liang finished drinking, Wang Meimei didn''t clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Hou Liang gently hugged Wang Meimei and kissed her mouth again.


    Wang Meimei didn''t refuse Hou Liang, but she was embarrassed. She closed her big eyes and stirred with Hou Liang''s tongue.


    When Hou Liang picked Wang Meimei up, Wang Meimei was a little panicked and whispered, "Hou Liang, come on, I''m going to leave, and I haven''t cleaned up yet!"


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "no matter, I''ll clean up tomorrow morning."


    Wang Meimei was even more surprised. What does this mean? Not leaving tonight?


    Wang Meimei was put on the bed, and Hou Liang also pressed up, and immediately blocked Wang Meimei''s mouth again.


    Wang Meimei felt that her body was pressed by Hou Liang. That feeling was a little shy and full. After her small mouth was kissed, her body was weak, so she had to let Hou Liang fool.


    This situation lasted for three or five minutes. Wang Meimei felt that her shirt was pulled out by Hou Liang, but she couldn''t say or move. She was also asking herself, wouldn''t she go tonight? Give yourself to Hou Liang so early?


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang.


    Hou Liang also helplessly took it out and looked at it. The phone was not local, but provincial capital, not Xiao Yulong''s phone number. He was also stunned. After thinking about it, he answered it.


    The voice of a middle-aged man on the phone said, "is it Hou liang?"


    Hou Liang knew that the man had made no mistake, but his voice was very strange. He also said, "yes! But I don''t seem to know you?"


    The man immediately said, "I wish you were Hou Liang. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. It''s ok if I know you. My name is Qin Yutao. First of all, I want to tell you a message. Zhang Keqin is no longer alive and has just died."


    Hou Liang was immediately surprised: "ah? Zhang Keqin died?"


    Qin Yutao, who was opposite, said, "as you may know, I have a very good relationship with Zhang Keqin. We have been old friends for decades."


    Hou Liang remembered what Zhang Keqin had said to him at this time. He may not have much time, but after his death, someone will notify Hou Liang at the first time. This person is also very credible. Just listen to this person. At this time, it should be Qin Yutao.

 Chapter 330

    Hou liang thought of this and immediately said, "Mr. Qin, I know you. Zhang Dong told me that after his death, someone will call me. That person is a trustworthy person, and it should be you!"


    Qin Yuhai nodded over there and said, "since Zhang Dong told you, it''s much easier to do. I''ve called Zhang Xiaoqi, but Zhang Xiaoqi doesn''t know about it at all and doesn''t accept it. I can only find you. In fact, Zhang Xiaoqi is the heir."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know this, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll say these things. Am I going to the provincial capital?"


    Qin Yutao said, "it''s necessary. You have to come again, and Zhang Xiaoqi will also come. It''s not too urgent in time. It''s a little late today. You''ll come here early tomorrow morning. You can find me in Dongzheng law firm. I''m a lawyer."


    Hou Liang also immediately nodded and promised, "OK, I''ll rush to the provincial capital early tomorrow morning."


    Wangmeimei had already arranged her clothes. The scene just now made Wang Meimei blush a little, and she couldn''t help asking, "Hou Liang, what''s this? Are you going to the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang also nodded, "yes! I really want to go there. I didn''t tell you about it. In fact, Xiaoqi is also a rich family, but she doesn''t accept this inheritance. I still have to find a way to make it clear with Zhang Xiaoqi."


    Wangmeimei also nodded. Just as she was about to speak, the sound of unlocking came from outside.


    This startled Wang Meimei and hurriedly pushed Hou Liang: "get down quickly. If you don''t answer the phone, you boy will press me on the bed and kiss me... What''s it like to be seen by Xiao Qi? It''s still a child! Get down quickly!"


    Hou Liang greeted with a smile, and Zhang Xiaoqi immediately rushed up: "smelly monkey, I received a call, which was also mindless, saying that I was going to the provincial capital to inherit what heritage, is that Zhang Keqin''s?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! I didn''t tell you something. Just as you came, your Meimei sister was also there!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi and Wang Meimei also have a good relationship. At ordinary times, Wang Meimei also takes care of Zhang Xiaoqi. Hou Liang''s family is often cleaned up quite clean. Zhang Xiaoqi also knows that Wang Meimei helped, and at this time, she hurriedly ran in.


    Seeing Hou Liang drinking the rest of the white gourd spareribs soup, she immediately stopped to clean up Wang Meimei, smiled and said, "sister Meimei, it''s very kind of you! How nice if you send it to me?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi sat down and drank.


    Wang Meimei''s heart was still pounding. It was too dangerous just now. If someone hadn''t called, she would have been lifted up by Hou Liang''s clothes, and everything would be exposed outside. She would have no time to be seen by Zhang Xiaoqi. At this time, she also calmed down, smiled and said, "Xiaoqi, Meimei sister will make soup for you another day."


    Zhang Xiaoqi giggled and drank loudly. It seemed that Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t take this large inheritance seriously at all. It was not as good as a bowl of white gourd spareribs soup, which made Hou Liang and Wang Meimei laugh.


    After Zhang Xiaoqi finished drinking, Wang Meimei cleaned up and said with a smile, "if you have something to talk about, I''ll go back to wash the dishes."


    Hou Liang knew that Wang Meimei was going to leave. This matter was not related to Wang Meimei at all, and he didn''t want to listen more. Then he sent Wang Meimei out. Zhang Xiaoqi just smiled and promised, saying that Meimei sister would walk slowly.


    Hou Liang came out and gently kissed Wang Meimei, smiled and said, "thank you, Meimei!"


    Wangmeimei also blushed and said, "are you still making trouble? Go back and talk about serious things. This is also a major event related to Xiaoqi. This child has suffered since childhood, which is also a kind of compensation!"


    Hou Liang smiled, knowing that Wang Meimei was kind-hearted, and soon came back and said, "Xiaoqi, you''re going to miss two days of classes, and take a leave from school."


    Zhang Xiaoqi was stunned for a moment, staring at Hou Liang with big eyes: "are you really going?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "there are some things I didn''t tell you. The last time I went there, I not only helped you pay back the money, but also saw Zhang Keqin. I had a long talk with Zhang Keqin. Some things are not what you think."


    Zhang Xiaoqi fainted a little, rushed up and hugged Hou Liang''s neck, and her whole body was pressed on Hou Liang''s body.


    Hou Liang also gently hugged Zhang Xiaoqi and made it clear to Zhang Xiaoqi about his last trip to the provincial capital. Hou Liang told Zhang Xiaoqi that he had promised Zhang Keqin to inherit the inheritance.


    After listening to the whole process, Zhang Xiaoqi frowned and asked, "smelly monkey, what do you think? I don''t want this man''s money, and I won''t want it. I lent you the 30000 yuan. We are going to repay the money, so how can we inherit his inheritance? I don''t want it, even if we are poor!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "some things are not what you think. Zhang Keqin is indeed ashamed of your mother and daughter, but Zhang Keqin has realized his mistakes. People are not saints, and everyone can make mistakes. Is this the truth? There is also a saying that knowing mistakes can change things, and you know it."


    Zhang Xiaoqi shook her head and said, "I know all these words, but I don''t want his money. Even if he dies, he can''t pay it off."


    Hou Liang smiled again and said, "people are dead, so there will be nothing to pay off. If you don''t want the money, you will give it to Zhang Keqin''s later sons and daughters. The company is still doing very well. Sooner or later, it will be miserable for them. It''s better for you to take over!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi said coldly, "I said, I don''t want, I don''t want that man''s money!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi seemed to be a little angry. He also blamed Hou Liang for not agreeing casually. He stood up and went to bed, pulling the quilt over his head.


    Hou Liang could only gather together, pulled down the quilt and said, "Qiqi, I know you hate Zhang Keqin, but it''s over, after all, this is your biological father! Now that people are dead, don''t worry about so much, this company is also very important to you."


    Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t make a pit sound, and her big eyes stared, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Hou Liang then said, "you are still young, and you can''t run this company, but you are very smart, cute and kind-hearted. In the future, this company will be big in your hands."


    Zhang Xiaoqi still said, "I don''t want it! If you like it, I''ll give it to you! I''ll give it back to you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Qiqi, this is your heritage. What am I? Besides, people are not plants and trees, who can be ruthless? If I didn''t see that you also regretted in the later stage, I wouldn''t agree. When you left the provincial capital, were you uncomfortable?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi got up from the quilt, hugged Hou Liang''s neck and cried.


    Zhang Xiaoqi is really not a ruthless person. In the later stage, she is also used to the days when there is Zhang Keqin. She doesn''t come here to make trouble. Hou Liang can feel these things.


    Zhang Xiaoqi once said that if this man wasn''t his biological father, Zhang Xiaoqi wouldn''t drive him away. This is a little heartless, but it''s not the case. Zhang Xiaoqi wanted to live with Zhang Keqin until the last moment of Zhang Keqin''s life.


    Zhang Xiaoqi choked and said, "smelly monkey, when I heard that Zhang Keqin was dead, I also cried for a while!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi burst into tears as she spoke, hugging Hou Liang tightly.


    Hou Liang also lay down next to Zhang Xiaoqi, talking to Zhang Xiaoqi about these things and about Qin Yutao. This thing is not so simple. There are many troubles to follow, but this company must be brought back, which is Zhang Keqin''s last wish.


    Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t say a word this time, just sobbing all the time.


    Hou Liang finally let go. All this is for Zhang Xiaoqi. Hou Liang doesn''t want anything, but to let Zhang Xiaoqi, a little beauty who has suffered a lot, have a good future.


    Zhang Xiaoqi choked and listened to Hou Liang say these things. She didn''t know when she fell asleep.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. It was really good today. When she lived here every day, the little beauty always looked like she was not afraid of anything. She came up and pestered herself, making herself a little uncontrollable. Today, there is no such situation.


    In the morning, Zhang Xiaoqi woke up very early. She also leaned over to kiss Hou Liang and woke him up before giggling.


    Hou Liang still needs to ask for leave. There can be no delay in picking up Anna. Since he can''t go, he should call Anna earlier.


    Hou Liang told Anna that he was going to the provincial capital, and it might take several days to come back. His work would not be delayed. There were Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling, but he couldn''t pick up Anna these days.


    Anna naturally asked what was going on, and Hou Liang told the truth about it. It was a big deal. The company was not small, and its total assets were 2 billion, no worse than Hongcheng group.


    Anna was also surprised and told Hou Liang to go and return early. If there was anything she could help, just say it.


    Zhang Xiaoqi had packed up and asked for leave from school. The two immediately went downstairs and drove straight to the provincial capital. At this time, it was just light.


    At more than eight o''clock in the morning, when the car was moving to more than half, Hou Liang remembered one thing, that is, President AI Dongyang might have an operation. He originally wanted to see it, but it happened, so he hurriedly called AI Kun.


    AI Kun was also very happy. He smiled and told Hou Liang that the operation was indeed performed today, but the operation was not very big, that is, the stent. Don''t worry. He also knew that Hou Liang had come to the provincial capital, so he smiled and said, "have a good trip.".


    Hou Liang put down the phone here, and then called Heihu. He told Heihu to go to the hospital for a while. He didn''t know AI Kun. He took a look at the old man for himself and sent some flowers and other things to express his thanks.


    Black tiger also told Hou Liang to rest assured. He also got a brand-new Land Rover yesterday. Nothing else, this Land Rover is going to go.


    Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi came to the provincial capital before noon and directly came to Dongzheng law firm.


    Qin Yutao was found in an office on the second floor of the law firm.


    Qin Yutao thought he was a middle-aged man when he heard what he said yesterday. When he saw it, he knew that he was also over 50 years old and was also the head of Dongzheng law firm.

 Chapter 331

    When Qin Yuhai knew that the two people in front of him were Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi, he immediately let them sit down. Then he said, "you''re really not slow to come. I''ll tell you about this immediately. Have you brought anything?"


    Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi nodded and took out the envelope in their arms, which contained the paternity test and a will.


    Qin Yuhai looked and said, "first of all, you must believe me. Zhang Keqin and I have been old friends for many years. It''s not that simple."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "you can rest assured. As Zhang told me, after his death, Qin Yuhai saw that both of them agreed, and then said," I also have Zhang Keqin''s power of attorney here. After his death, Hou Liang sincerely said, "lawyer Qin, thank you! I was still worried about this problem yesterday, but I didn''t expect you to help us."


    Qin Yuhai said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Keqin and I are too close to each other. What you need to do now is to take over the company immediately, fully inherit the company and deal with some things of the company. The time for applying for freezing is limited, but there may be some unexpected things."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "we can also understand that Mr. Zhang Keqin told us before that his children would not be easily handed over to us, but we have a paternity test and a will, which should be nothing to say."


    Qin Yuhai nodded, "OK! Let''s go to Kecheng company immediately and meet the president of Kecheng company to complete the inheritance procedures."


    The three of them did not delay any longer, and immediately went downstairs to the car and went straight to Kecheng group company.


    Last time Hou Liang didn''t come to the company. He met Zhang Keqin in a restaurant. At this time, he also told Zhang Xiaoqi about the process at that time. When he took Zhang Xiaoqi to eat in the hotel restaurant, Zhang Keqin still hid in a corner and cried.


    After hearing this, Zhang Xiaoqi was even more sad. In the past, her heart was full of hate, and at this time, her hate disappeared.


    Kecheng group is a 15 story building. From a distance, you can see four big characters on the building, Kecheng group.


    Below is a courtyard, which is an office building. It is very imposing. Although it is not the largest group company in the provincial capital, it is also very famous.


    Several people registered downstairs, went directly to the elevator and came to the president''s office on the 15th floor.


    The Secretary outside asked, and immediately went in to announce it, and then asked three people to go in.


    Inside, there was a middle-aged man less than 40 years old, dressed in a straight suit and wearing a pair of glasses. He had a lot of aura. Even from outside, he could see that he was a man of status.


    Seeing Qin Yutao, the man also stood up hurriedly: "Uncle Qin, do you know about my father? We have been busy with my father''s affairs these days, and we are going to inform you today!"


    Qin Yutao said with a faint smile, "you''re welcome, Zhang Guang. I''m here to talk to you about your father''s inheritance."


    Zhang Guang immediately froze, and his face changed: "Uncle Qin, do you have my father''s will?"


    Qin Yutao smiled and said, "yes!"


    Zhang Guang also immediately came to hold Qin Yutao''s hand, took two steps inside, and whispered, "Uncle Qin, if you say so, I really want to ask, what proportion is it? My father likes Xiao Ming very much! Tell me first!"


    Qin Yutao smiled and said, "Zhang Guang, I have to say something. Your father''s inheritance has no share of your brother and sister at all! You may not know that this is Zhang Xiaoqi, the daughter of your father''s ex-wife. All your father''s inheritance has been given to Zhang Xiaoqi, your half sister."


    Zhang Guang just smiled. Hearing Qin Yutao''s words, he immediately changed his face: "Uncle Qin, you''re not kidding me, are you? How is this possible?"


    Qin Yutao didn''t say much. He took out a copy of his will and handed it to Zhang Guang: "Zhang Guang, you''d better have a look by yourself!"


    Zhang Guang almost grabbed it with one hand, and there was no calm atmosphere just now. After looking at it, his face changed greatly, and he shouted loudly, "it''s impossible! It''s impossible at all, Qin Yutao, what do you mean? Where did you get such a girl, and it''s impossible to inherit my father''s inheritance."


    Qin Yutao was a little embarrassed just now. At this time, Zhang Guang had called his name directly and shouted angrily, which made Qin Yutao very angry.


    Hou Liang glanced at Zhang Xiaoqi. Zhang Xiaoqi also skimmed her mouth and looked disdainful.


    Hou Liang also knew that Zhang Keqin was very accurate in looking at people. His three children should not be good things, otherwise the old man would not leave the provincial capital, let alone not give them a penny.


    Zhang Guang still looked at Qin Yutao angrily and shouted, "Qin Yutao, you are also a good friend of my father for many years. I didn''t expect you to be such a person and have the idea of my father''s inheritance? What you think is too beautiful. Just find a girl, say she is my father''s illegitimate daughter, and get a false will, and want to cheat the company?"


    Qin Yutao had seen many such things, but he couldn''t help sighing and nodding. At this time, he had understood that Zhang Keqin''s decision was completely correct. Even if such a person left him 10 billion, he couldn''t do it.


    Zhang Xiaoqi quit and immediately stared with big eyes and said, "what are you talking about? Who is the illegitimate daughter? Zhang Keqin is my father. Was he with my mother at first, or did your mother seduce my father? I haven''t settled accounts with you yet, and you still say I''m the illegitimate daughter! Hum!"


    Zhang Guang shouted angrily, "what kind of thing are you? Where did you jump out? Get out of here! Security guard, drive these people away!"


    Outside, a few security guards came in immediately.


    Hou Liang said coldly at this time, "Zhang Guang, make it clear to me that this is the successor to take over the company, and it is not the time for you to do whatever you want. I hope you can understand your current situation!"


    Qin Yutao also said coldly, "Zhang Guang, if you have this attitude, we can only meet in court. Goodbye!"


    Zhang Guang was so mad that he shouted, "OK! You can sue. We''re not afraid of those fake things wherever they sue! Get out! Get out!"


    Hou Liang was also so angry that he was about to speak. Qin Yutao gave Hou Liang a wink, which pulled the two men out of the office.


    Zhang Xiaoqi said angrily at this time: "Uncle Qin, I didn''t want it originally. This man''s speech is too unpleasant. This time I''m going to come over and dismiss him!"


    Qin Yutao also looked at Zhang Xiaoqi and said with a smile, "we''ve seen so many things like this. They must refuse to let it go like this. We don''t need to talk to them anymore, so we can take it to court. However, we should solve this matter as soon as possible. If it takes a long time, it''s difficult to do after the equity freeze period!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "I don''t think it''s so simple. We came suddenly, which is not a good thing!"


    Qin Yutao was stunned: "Hou Liang, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "these three brothers and sisters were originally fighting for this heritage. They should have made their own decisions. They are already in a mess. We rushed to take over, so that they can unite."


    Qin Yutao was also stunned: "I really didn''t expect here. In the past, Zhang Guang pretended to be personal, and some were unfair to Zhang Guang. I didn''t figure out why my old friends gave all their inheritance to Xiao Qi. This time I also understood! What you said is reasonable. Their brothers and sisters are also very powerful. It''s not easy to take over this company, but after all, we have these things!"


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "just now Zhang Guang also said that Xiao Qi''s origin is unknown and she won''t admit it. By the way, hasn''t Zhang Keqin''s body been cremated?"


    Qin Yutao was stunned again: "Hou Liang, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m afraid they won''t admit this paternity test. After all, it wasn''t done in the hospital in the provincial capital. If they don''t admit it, we can''t prove that Zhang Xiaoqi is Zhang Keqin''s biological daughter. In this way, other things have become fake by the way. We have to do it again under the supervision of the relevant departments!"


    Qin Yutao suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, with you, no wonder Zhang Keqin trusted you very much. I want to discuss it with you. Lao Zhang is still very powerful! Well, let''s go to the court to file a civil lawsuit first, and then I''ll go to the notary office, and we''ll deal with it today!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and drove straight to the court.


    Qin Yutao is very familiar with this process. He also explained the situation to the court, involving more than 2 billion yuan, and the freezing period. He hopes to arrange a court hearing within oneortwo days.


    The people of the court also agreed to Qin Yutao''s request for special cases, and also asked for relevant evidence. Qin Yutao was prepared, and there was also a recording, which showed that Zhang Keqin was not forced to write this will.


    Hou Liang was even more happy. In this way, even if Zhang Guang had some skills, there was nothing he could do.


    In the afternoon, several people went to the notary office and directly brought the people of the notary office to Tianyi garden.


    Qin Yutao is very experienced. He told Hou Liang that as long as Zhang Xiaoqi got Zhang Keqin''s head, the impartial personnel in the process would watch.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was also determined to take back the company at this time, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    Zhang Keqin''s body was parked in a room on the second floor, which was also that kind of high room. There were several people sitting in it. One of them looked like Zhang Guang and looked like a brother.


    This man also knew Qin Yutao, and his face changed. He immediately stood up, stretched his face and asked, "Uncle Qin, why are you here?"

 Chapter 332

    Qin Yutao understood this situation and immediately said, "Zhang Ming, we took Zhang Xiaoqi to see Mr. Zhang Keqin''s body. After all, it''s Zhang Keqin''s biological daughter."


    Zhang Ming sneered and said, "Uncle Qin, you are a friend of my father and an old friend of our family for many years. At this time, why do you still turn your elbow out? It can''t be that you work hard as a lawyer and want to get my father''s inheritance?"


    Qin Yutao was also very angry and said coldly, "Zhang Ming, before your father''s body, I don''t want to say more unpleasant things to you. I hope you don''t embarrass us!"


    Zhang Ming said coldly, "Qin Yutao, you got a wild seed, and you just want to see my father''s body? Do you think too much?"


    At this time, several people also stood up and surrounded them.


    Hou Liang took two steps forward, stopped the two people behind him, and said coldly, "Uncle Qin and Zhang Dong have been friends for many years, but I''m not! If anyone wants to try, just come up. No matter where this is, no one can look at it! Xiao Qi, go in and see your father, don''t care about them!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes also emitted a cold light, and he really didn''t pay much attention to these people.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Zhang Xiaoqi was sure. She glanced at Hou Liang gratefully and strode inside.


    At this time, Zhang Mingcai said, "brothers, don''t stop, just let her have a look!"


    Several people also dodged after hearing Zhang Ming''s words. Hou Liang followed Zhang Xiaoqi and came to the freezer behind the screen.


    The two men glanced into the freezer and were all surprised. They almost didn''t cry out, and the inside was empty.


    Hou Liang knew that the three brothers and sisters were not so easy to deal with. They also thought of what they thought, but they didn''t know that they still had a paternity test in their hands, so it was impossible to say whether they could do it.


    Hou Liang pulled Zhang Xiaoqi out, looking at Zhang Ming coldly, "Zhang Ming, where is Mr. Zhang Keqin''s body?"


    Zhang Ming laughed: "what kind of thing are you? But to tell you the truth, it''s nothing. It''s already cremated!"


    Hou Liang turned and looked at Qin Yutao. Qin Yutao also frowned, looking helpless: "Hou Liang, let''s go! Let''s talk again."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi had cried out. She originally hated Zhang Keqin. Later, she learned that Zhang Keqin had done so many things for herself and was secretly looking at herself in the restaurant of the hotel. At that time, she was already an old man who was about to die, and that mood was understandable.


    This time, I didn''t even see the body. Naturally, it''s sad.


    Qin Yutao also sighed, looked at Zhang Ming and said coldly, "look at Zhang Xiaoqi, don''t you feel guilty? You can still laugh and compete for the inheritance. It''s really a little brazen! Hum!"


    Zhang Ming said coldly, "old man, it''s all your idea. Don''t do this with us. It has nothing to do with you. You can''t take any money!"


    Hou Liang said coldly at this time: "Zhang Ming, your brother will not be in Kecheng company for a week! Go!"


    When the three people came downstairs, Qin Yutao said, "Hou Liang, you are really a smart person, but the three brothers are not stupid. They know that we may have to make an article on the body and cremate the body in advance. It seems that they still have some understanding of Zhang Xiaoqi''s sister."


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Uncle Qin, can the ashes be used for paternity testing?"


    Qin Yutao smiled bitterly and said, "this is impossible. The ashes of people after cremation have been carbonized, and there are no cells at all, so it is impossible to do identification. I have experienced such cases in the past!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "then we can only rely on this paternity test to file a lawsuit!"


    The notary who followed asked curiously, "you have a paternity test, why do you want to do it?"


    Hou Liang said, "this is not done in the provincial capital hospital, but also involves such a large inheritance. We are afraid that Zhang Guang and his brother and sister will not admit it! Now it is also dead without proof, and no one can explain that this is what Zhang Keqin and Zhang Xiaoqi did!"


    A girl from the Justice Department said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as the paternity test is done, the hospital has a series of records, and there will be videos. As long as there is a video, we can confirm that it was done by two people. We can issue procedures for you. This procedure is effective anywhere."


    Hou Liang didn''t understand this either, and immediately laughed, "this is easy to do. We can get this video immediately, and it''s OK to transmit it!"


    Several people in the notary office nodded. Hou Liang also immediately called Heihu and asked him to go to the hospital to find the video. If necessary, he can talk to Zhang Xiaoqi, the notary office or the provincial police. As long as this matter is solved.


    Black tiger also immediately promised to go directly to the hospital Zhang Xiaoqi said.


    Hou Liang and others followed back to the notary office and waited.


    Less than half an hour after contacting Zhang Xiaoqi himself, Heihu sent the video.


    After confirming the identity of Zhang Keqin, the staff of the notary office immediately issued a notarial certificate to prove that the result of the paternity test was valid. Zhang Xiaoqi was indeed Zhang Keqin''s biological daughter.


    Qin Yutao was also very happy and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, this is simply great! According to the court procedure, mediation may be carried out tomorrow. Generally, it is this procedure. If it can be determined, the company can be successfully taken over tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Qin, this matter has bothered you from beginning to end. Let''s find a place to eat and celebrate this victory."


    Qin Yutao didn''t refuse either. The three people ate a meal outside. During this period, Qin Yutao received a mediation notice. At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, the three courts will mediate on time.


    After leaving, Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi found a hotel and opened two rooms to live in.


    Zhang Li is not ugly, but she is a bit unruly and unreasonable at first glance.


    The president first read Qin Yutao''s indictment. It was that the three brothers and sisters refused to execute Zhang Keqin''s will, which caused the dispute over the division of property.


    At present, Qin Yutao and Zhang Xiaoqi have issued Zhang Keqin''s will and paternity test. They should hand over the company to Zhang Xiaoqi and ask the three brothers if they have any objection.


    Zhang Li immediately said, "my father has no daughter Zhang Xiaoqi at all. All this is blackmail, that is, someone is playing tricks to blackmail my father''s inheritance!"


    The president immediately said, "you are wrong to say so. We have confirmed that this is the paternity test of Zhang Keqin and Zhang Xiaoqi. How can we say that there is no such daughter?"


    Zhang Guang also curled his lips and said, "now everything can be fake. What can''t I do with the paternity test? My father is dead. Just make a fake paternity test, let alone give it all to her, or even give it to her. How much money is this for some poor people? I can''t earn it for a lifetime!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi also immediately said, "who is a poor man? How do you talk?"


    Hou Liang also sneered and said, "your brother and sister really shouldn''t say that. Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t want it originally, but this is what Zhang Keqin and Zhang Dong mean, and we can only implement it."


    At this time, the president also said, "Zhang Guang, we are mediating. We discuss matters as they are. We can say that we have different opinions, but we can''t make personal attacks and verbal insults."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "president, this is not surprising. Rich people may be like this!"


    A clerk next to him almost didn''t laugh, so he quickly lowered his head and recorded it.


    Zhang Guang said coldly, "OK! I don''t attack you... Then prove it. How can you be sure that this paternity test is not false?"


    The president also looked at Hou Liang and Qin Yutao. Qin Yutao calmly took out the notarial certificate of the notary office and said, "president, this is what we handled yesterday, and there is a video here. Due to time reasons, I didn''t give it to you!"


    The president and others also looked at it immediately. They also looked at the video file. Then they handed it to Zhang Guang: "your brothers and sisters also saw that it was not fake or forged. Do you have anything else to say?"


    Zhang Guang and others didn''t expect their father to have this skill, and they were also a little ashamed. If they hadn''t waited for the elderly to see a doctor and always stared at the inheritance, they wouldn''t have caused such consequences. Now it''s all over, all to Zhang Xiaoqi!


    Zhang Li turned her eyes and said, "these are seen from the outside. Who can know the inside? Why did my father go to Linhai?"


    Zhang Ming also said, "who knows if my father was forced?"


    Hearing this, Zhang Guang immediately picked it up: "maybe my father was kidnapped. Who can make this clear?"


    Hou Liang sneered and said, "your father Zhang Keqin knew you wouldn''t be reasonable, and he was already prepared!"


    Qin Yutao smiled, took out the recording and pressed the play button.


    This recording is what Zhang Keqin said to Qin Yutao, that is, he is seriously ill, and the time is not much. If he has surgery, it may be able to extend some days, but Zhang Guang and others don''t want to operate on his old father at all, and they don''t even want to spend millions.


    Zhang Keqin was also angry and went to Linhai to find his own daughter Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Zhang Xiaoqi also took in Zhang Keqin, a tramp, without knowing that she was her biological father. Zhang Keqin regretted and left her inheritance to Zhang Xiaoqi.


    These processes were also said at the notary office. There were videos and power of attorney at that time. Otherwise, Qin Yutao had no right to apply for freezing all the equity of Kecheng group.


    After this recording was played, the three brothers and sisters became more stupid, and each of them was speechless.


    The president also asked, "do you have any objection? If not, follow the execution on the indictment."


    Zhang Guang then came to his senses: "this recording doesn''t mean anything. Even if the paternity test is true, we don''t believe that my father will leave all his inheritance to him! That will must be false!"

 Chapter 333

    Zhang Guang''s words reminded Zhang Li, who also said in a harsh voice, "yes, although this paternity test is true, it can only show that Zhang Xiaoqi is my father''s daughter, and it has nothing to do with this will."


    These people are a little hysterical. This statement is also unexpected. The paternity test can only show that Zhang Xiaoqi is Zhang Keqin''s daughter. It really can''t show that this will must be true.


    The president also nodded and said, "since you have raised objections again, we will understand your objections."


    Hou Liang looked at Qin Yutao. Qin Yutao nodded. After working for so many years, Qin Yutao understood this procedure. In some places, since Zhang Guang and others raised objections, they need to investigate and collect evidence, which is also some necessary procedures before the trial.


    Hou Liang said coldly, "Zhang Guang, this is also the last link. Today, we have determined the authenticity of the paternity test, which is also what we have just done. There is no doubt. As long as we take out the handwriting again, will this inheritance be beyond doubt?"


    Qin Yutao also looked at Hou Liang and nodded. This is a necessary link. If these guys still have objections, it will be another trouble at that time.


    Zhang Guang also looked at Zhang Ming and Zhang Li. The three people thought for a long time, and there was really no other objection. In fact, the three people were very clear in their hearts, that is, Zhang Keqin gave the inheritance to Zhang Xiaoqi. Yesterday, several people already knew that it was for this reason that the body was cremated as soon as possible.


    After a long time, Zhang Guang said helplessly, "if you can prove that this will was written by my father, then we have nothing to say."


    The clerk has written it down on the side.


    Hou Liang said coldly and turned to look at the president.


    The president has long seen clearly that there is nothing to say about this matter. Hou Liang and Qin Yutao have come up with enough evidence to fully prove that this legacy is indeed left to Zhang Xiaoqi, but the process of the case is also essential. After all, the three people opposite are also Zhang Keqin''s biological children.


    Seeing that Zhang Guang also agreed, the president looked at it and said, "there is no need to have any doubts on the guardian''s side. We have recorded it. As long as you succeed in providing evidence, you can apply to our court for enforcement, and there are no other objections?"


    At this time, no one spoke anymore. Indeed, everything that should be said was also said. The president announced that the mediation was over


    Zhang Guang and others also stared at Hou Liang and Qin Yutao with hatred, and then hurriedly left the mediation court.


    Hou Liang and others also left the mediation court. When the three people went downstairs, Hou Liang asked, "Uncle Qin, shouldn''t this be difficult?"


    Qin Yutao nodded and said, "it shouldn''t be difficult, but at present, the company is controlled by several of them after all. I''m afraid they will bring us a lot of trouble, or we can''t find Zhang Keqin''s handwriting."


    Hou Liang was also stunned. This was what Hou Liang didn''t expect. After all, he didn''t have much contact with such things in the past. At this time, he asked, "Uncle Qin, in that case, can we ask the people of the court for help? We encountered difficulties in the process of investigation and evidence collection, this should be possible?"


    Qin Yutao nodded again and again, and several people returned to the president''s office to apply.


    The president had long understood this matter, which was also within the scope of normal assistance. He nodded and agreed immediately, and sent people to follow Hou Liang and others to Kecheng group.


    The situation made Hou Liang and others a little helpless, but also beyond the expectation of several people.


    In recent years, Zhang Keqin has entrusted the group company to Zhang Guang and others for management, and some signatures and other things are also the work of Zhang Guang and others. Indeed, Zhang Keqin''s handwriting was not found.


    Under normal circumstances, general bulk businesses and transactions also need Zhang Keqin to sign in person, but there is no Zhang Keqin''s signature on some bills and documents, and some should also be destroyed.


    Hou Liang also looked at Qin Yutao helplessly and asked, "Uncle Qin, this situation is a little unexpected. What should we do?"


    Qin Yutao also sighed and said, "I just feel that the three brothers are not so easy to deal with, but we can go to see them. They can''t explain some things clearly, and we always have to see what they say. Some financial accounts need to be kept for at least fifteen years, but they have been destroyed."


    Hou Liang looked at Zhang Xiaoqi and nodded. Several people and the court staff came to Zhang Guang''s office.


    Zhang Guang was still cold and indifferent. If it weren''t for the people in the court, he might have ordered to be expelled.


    Qin Yutao looked at Zhang Guang and asked, "Zhang Guang, as the boss of the group company, you know something very well. Some accounts need to be kept for more than 15 years, but your group company has been destroyed. Can you explain this? Are you hiding Zhang Keqin''s handwriting?"


    Zhang Guang also said coldly, "Qin Yutao, do you care too much? This is a matter of financial discipline, not your business?"


    Qin Yutao was also speechless. Speaking of it, it was really a matter of financial discipline. Even if it was investigated, it would not be Qin Yutao''s business.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was so angry that she bit her little white teeth and said, "Zhang Guang, originally I didn''t want this inheritance. Seeing your brothers and sisters like this, I must come back and drive you away!"


    Zhang Guang sneered and said, "OK! As long as you have the ability!"


    Hou Liang knew that it was meaningless to talk to people like Zhang Guang. Looking at Zhang Guang, he said word by word: "Zhang Guang, I said that your brothers and sisters can''t wait here for a week, and I will do it!"


    Zhang Guang just sneered and didn''t answer.


    Hou Liang took Zhang Xiaoqi and Qin Yutao and left. It''s useless to say more here. It''s better to find another way.


    After several people came down, they also discussed how to get Zhang Keqin''s handwriting. This is really a problem. As long as they can compare, Zhang Guang and others have nothing to say.


    Several people are very clear about the current situation. Even the people in the court know that Zhang Guang has arranged in advance and destroyed all the documents and documents with Zhang Keqin''s handwriting. This guy is fighting for his inheritance.


    Seeing that it was dark, the Court went back and told Hou Liang and Qin Yutao that if anything happened, they would call at any time and they would cooperate.


    Hou Liang and Qin Yutao were also very grateful. After seeing off the people in the court, several people were still helpless, which made Zhang Xiaoqi very angry.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle Qin, what should we do when the court opens tomorrow? Or can''t we take over smoothly?"


    Qin Yutao also shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter, but our time is urgent! The equity freeze period is seven days, and now three days have passed! Tomorrow we apply to postpone the hearing, but we still need to get the handwriting comparison!"


    Hou Liang knew that it would be easy to postpone the trial tomorrow, so he couldn''t believe that he couldn''t get comparative evidence. It has been two days since he came here this time. Hou liang thought he hadn''t seen Xiao Yulong yet. Since there was no way, let''s meet brother first. Hou Liang called Xiao Yulong.


    Xiao Yulong also answered the phone soon. Knowing that Hou Liang was very happy in the provincial capital, he immediately booked a hotel and said that he would go back to pick up his father Xiao Liang and have dinner together.


    Hou Liang also promised with a smile and drove straight to the hotel.


    A few people also just sat down in the private room, and four or five people came in outside.


    Hou liang thought it was Xiao Yulong who arrived. At first glance, it was not. The leader was a young man in his early thirties with a fierce face. When he came in, he stared at Hou Liang and said, "boy, are you Hou liang?"


    Hou Liang knew what was going on when he saw these people. He had something on his mind and didn''t pay attention to other things. It must be that Zhang Guang sent someone to stare at him and threatened to leave the provincial capital!


    However, Hou Liang didn''t pay much attention to these people. He stood up and said coldly, "I''m Hou Liang. Who are you? Did Zhang Guang find it?"


    The big man with a red face laughed and said fiercely in his eyes, "boy, get out of the provincial capital immediately. Don''t look for trouble here. We''ll keep an eye on you. This is the last chance. As long as you don''t leave the provincial capital tomorrow morning, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "go back and tell Zhang Guang that we won''t go. No matter who Zhang Guang finds, we won''t go!"


    The man was also stunned. He laughed and said, "boy, are you trying to die yourself? Clean him up for me!"


    Several people in the back are about to pounce on it immediately.


    Zhang Xiaoqi and Qin Yutao were terrified. It was difficult to come this time. Isn''t this going to happen? Zhang Guang and others must be crazy for their inheritance. They can''t give up so easily.


    Hou Liang was about to start, and at this time, the outside also shouted, "big light! Are you looking for death?"


    The big man trembled with fear, and the other people were stunned, and they dared not move one by one.


    Xiao Yulong and Xiao Liang came in at the door. Xiao Yulong''s face was as cold as ice. Looking at the big man, he asked, "Daguang, have you lived enough?"


    The leading man didn''t expect Xiao Yulong to appear in the private room. He was so scared that he knelt down: "Mr. Xiao, this is a misunderstanding! We didn''t know you were coming here?"


    Xiao Liang didn''t care about that. He came over and hugged Hou Liang. He laughed and said, "son, why are you here? Dad misses you so much. If you don''t come these days, I want to drive by myself!"


    Xiaoyulong also asked, "brother, what''s the matter? Why does Daguang have to do with you?"


    Hou Liang still doesn''t know the relationship between Xiao Yulong and this Daguang, but it seems that it should also be Xiao Yulong''s person. Then he smiled and said, "brother, we are here to do something. Maybe we have offended some people. They should be found by Zhang Guang of the Ke Cheng group."


    Xiaoyulong nodded, turned his head and said coldly to Daguang, "did you come from Zhang Guang?"


    The big light was frightened, nodded endlessly, and told Xiao Yulong and others.


    Yesterday, Zhang Guang found Daguang and asked Daguang to help drive away a person. As long as he didn''t dare to stay in the provincial capital, he offered a million yuan, and Daguang agreed.

 Chapter 334

    Daguang wanted to make some money, so he came to scare Hou Liang and others& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang also said that if these people insisted on not leaving, they would do it and send Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi to the hospital as long as they stayed in the hospital for a few days& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that Hou Liang was too soft and hard to eat, Daguang was about to start, but Xiao Yulong arrived& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood at this hearing that Zhang Guang was also doing two things to prepare. It was best to drive himself away. If he couldn''t drive him away, he would call himself and others to the hospital. After freezing the equity these days, several people transferred their equity. At that time, he would give the company to Zhang Xiaoqi, which was also an empty shell& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong still didn''t understand what was going on, but his men were very clear about hou Liang. He said coldly to Daguang, "Hou Liang is my brother, you see, it''s done!"& 1t;/ p>


    The big light was frightened, and quickly kowtowed and bowed and said, "third Lord, I don''t know at all! If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to give me a hundred million! For the sake of all the years I''ve been with you, please forgive me this time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard this. This man was indeed Xiao Yulong''s subordinate. He hurriedly said, "brother, it''s not Daguang''s fault. There are some things you don''t know. I''ll make it clear to you. Daguang, get up and go out!"& 1t;/ p>


    How dare Da Guang get up? Hearing this, he was also happy in his heart and hurriedly looked at Xiao Yulong& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xiao Yulong also said with a straight face, "my brother said, just thank my brother, get out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Daguang hurriedly kowtows to Hou Liang again. This is Tianda''s kindness. Otherwise, I really don''t know what the result is& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly helped Daguang up: "it''s all right. You don''t know what''s going on here. Get out quickly. It''s all right!"& 1t;/ p>


    Daguang also looked at Hou Liang with gratitude and said, "thank you for your kindness, brother. Thank you so much! Third master, I''m sorry, I''ll go out now!"& 1t;/ p>


    Daguang hurried out with several people& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong then asked, "brother, what''s the matter? I''ve heard of Kecheng company. How did you offend them?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told Xiao Yulong that it was for Zhang Xiaoqi. He had been here last time, but Zhang Keqin was not dead. This time, the situation was different. Zhang Keqin was dead. Zhang Guang and others naturally would not easily give their inheritance to Zhang Xiaoqi. At present, there is no comparison in their handwriting& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang and others found Daguang, but also to deal with their own, this is not to blame Daguang and others& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong and Xiao Liang found out about it at this time. Xiao Liang immediately said, "Yulong, your brother is in trouble, and you can''t watch it? You can help with this!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong also nodded repeatedly and said, "Dad, you can rest assured that my brother''s business is my business, isn''t it a Zhang Guang? I''ll settle him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knows Xiao Yulong''s means, but this is not the case. At present, they are all concerned about this legacy. Once the Zhangguang brothers and sisters have an accident, Xiao Yulong will also be involved. Although Xiao Yulong has a way and will not be involved too much, this is not the case& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "brother, we don''t need this. We handle it normally. Now we''re short of the last link. This is a reasonable and legal thing. Don''t get involved. We can do something."& 1t;/ p>


    After thinking for a while, Xiao Yulong asked, "what is the identification of this handwriting?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Xiao Yulong didn''t understand this, and said with a smile, "as long as there is Zhang Keqin''s signature handwriting, it can be completely compared and identified, but Zhang Guang would rather violate financial discipline than destroy all his handwriting. We don''t have a good way at present!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao also knows Xiao Yulong. There are not many people here who don''t know Xiao Yulong. At this time, he simply told Xiao Yulong about this situation& 1t;/ p>


    After knowing this, xiaoyulong said, "brother, it''s easy to do this! Since some current accounts need to be kept for 15 years, how many years has Zhang Guang taken over? The past bills should also be available?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "it should be, but it''s all destroyed!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "brother, how can you be wise and confused for a while? Can Zhang Guang destroy the accounts and documents of Kecheng group, and can he manage other companies?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Qin Yutao were stunned. They didn''t know what Xiao Yulong meant. Why did they involve other companies& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong didn''t say much. He took out the phone and called out. There also immediately answered Xiao Yulong''s phone. He only heard Xiao Yulong say, "Ding Jin, you immediately investigate the group company that has close contacts with Kecheng group company, and send someone to investigate it after finding it. I''ll go to their boss in person!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao also figured it out at this time, and exclaimed, "Third Master Xiao, you are too smart. This way is also the most concise. If you can help, I believe you will find it soon!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "lawyer Qin, what am I smart about? This is experience! Zhang Guang can manage their company, but also other companies? Some accounts and documents of transactions must have Zhang Keqin''s signature a few years ago. I''ll contact you, and you can compare it? My brother is here, and we''ve just seen him. Let''s drink!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong didn''t care about that, and immediately picked up his glass and drank with several people& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi also figured it out at this time, and both laughed. They didn''t expect that the case came to this point, and finally the eldest brother helped& 1t;/ p>


    Before several people finished eating, Xiao Yulong''s phone rang, and Xiao Yulong quickly answered, "Ding Jin, what''s the situation?"& 1t;/ p>


    The voice of a middle-aged man over there said, "brother, brothers said that Ke Cheng company and Tongmao company have close contacts. You know the boss, do you want him to come?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong also laughed, "OK! I''m on the second floor of Longteng hotel. Let maotong come."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang, Zhang Xiaoqi and Qin Yutao looked at each other and laughed. Hou Liang said, "brother, do you need someone else to come here to do business?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong laughed: "this man used to be one of my brothers. Do I still have to go in person? Wait, as long as you have contacts, you can go to compare immediately."& 1t;/ p>


    But in half an hour, the door of the private room was knocked open, and a middle-aged man in his early 40s came in, smiling and saying, "Third Master, you have something to find me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "yes, my brother has encountered some things. I heard that your company has close contacts with Kecheng group?"& 1t;/ p>


    The man immediately said, "yes! We have had a cooperative relationship for many years!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao couldn''t help but ask, "do you have a bill signed by Zhang Keqin or something like a check or bill?"& 1t;/ p>


    The man thought for a while and said, "it''s a little less in recent years, but he worked with Zhang Keqin a few years ago. He must be able to find it! Do you need it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "it''s so necessary! You immediately take my brother and they go to your company to find your finance, get Zhang Keqin''s handwriting, and I''ll go to the police station to do handwriting identification. When the result comes out early tomorrow morning, it won''t affect the court session."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others were overjoyed. They didn''t expect this matter to be solved so simply, and hurriedly followed the boss back to the company& 1t;/ p>


    On the way, the boss called. When several people arrived, the finance department was already waiting. They had already found the bill signed by Zhang Keqin and immediately gave it to Hou Liang and others& 1t;/ p>


    Director he and Hou Liang also knew each other. Since Xiao Yulong contacted him, Hou Liang didn''t have to work hard. He went directly to the police station and found the staff of the trace examination department. He did handwriting identification that night& 1t;/ p>


    According to the comparative identification, the signature is completely consistent, even the handwriting in front of the will is also consistent, that is, Zhang Keqin''s handwriting& 1t;/ p>


    But it took only two hours to figure it out& 1t;/ p>


    After Hou Liang and others got the identification certificate, Xiao Yulong and Xiao Liang were waiting downstairs. Naturally, they were going back to Xiao Yulong''s villa& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao sent it back directly, and Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi lived in Xiao Yulong''s villa& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang and others came up with the proof, the Zhangguang brothers and sisters were immediately dumbfounded& 1t;/ p>


    This result was also unexpected to them. Although they had made comprehensive preparations in advance, they had not fought Hou Liang and others. This time, there was nothing to say& 1t;/ p>


    The president announced in court that the will and paternity test were valid, and Zhang Guang and others unconditionally executed them& 1t;/ p>


    All the equity belongs to Zhang Xiaoqi, and all of them inherit Kecheng group company& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi also gave a cold look at several people, and then turned around and smiled at Hou Liang. The smile was also brilliant, so that Hou Liang laughed with him& 1t;/ p>


    When everyone came out, the Zhangguang brothers and sisters also stared at Hou Liang fiercely and said, "boy, this is all your ghost, you wait for me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Zhang Guang, your brother and sister are inhuman. Otherwise, Zhang Keqin would not give all the inheritance to Zhang Xiaoqi. Now we have to honor what we said before. You won''t be in the group company for seven days!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi also immediately said, "yes, you all leave Kecheng group company, I don''t want you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang and others were mad with anger, which was helpless. Several people said goodbye to Kecheng group company completely& 1t;/ p>


    The three people all laughed when they got on the car, but another problem also came. What should the company do& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao looked at Hou Liang and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, my mission has been completed, and the next thing is for you, but there are some situations I want to make clear to you. Kecheng group currently has many projects under construction. If it immediately sells its equity and realizes it, it will be a heavy loss."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understands these things. Although the current situation of the company is still very good, it will be different if it no longer operates. Zhang Xiaoqi really can''t be the boss, but what should the company do& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help looking at Zhang Xiaoqi& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi also shrugged her shoulders: "next I don''t care, now it''s all your business!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 335

    Zhang Xiaoqi''s words made Hou Liang and Qin Yutao laugh. Neither of them wanted to help Zhang Xiaoqi, but now they are coming back, and Zhang Xiaoqi doesn''t care.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "let''s find a hotel nearby and discuss it. It''s noon."


    Three people came to a nearby hotel and were about to go upstairs to find a private room to chat. A crisp voice in the hall shouted, "brother Hou!"


    When Hou Liang and others turned around, they were seeing a pair of young people running towards them. The girl in front was Cong Yan, and the young man behind was Zhang Yang.


    Hou Liang was also very happy. He didn''t expect to meet two more people here. He hugged each other and asked with a smile, "how are you doing recently?"


    Cong Yan said with a smile, "brother Hou, we are both in the same company. But recently, it has been very bad, and we want to change another company. The boss of this company is simply nonsense!"


    Zhang Yang also said, "brother Hou, if you don''t dislike it, will you eat it together?"


    Hou Liang really has nothing to dislike. He is not an outsider when chatting. This introduces Zhang Xiaoqi and Qin Yutao. Several people sit in the hall, which is the original position of Cong Yan and Zhang Yang.


    Hou Liang and others still have a lot of time, and there are still three days before the equity thaw. Now the company is owned by Zhang Xiaoqi. Just discuss it slowly. After sitting down, Hou Liang asked, "which company are you two in? It looks very bad?"


    Cong Yan immediately said, "we came to Kecheng company directly after my father introduced us. When I became a secretary, I was just a department manager and was not valued!"


    Hou Liang was also surprised after hearing this. How could this be so coincidental? Smiled and said, "do you know the company?"


    Zhang Yang said, "we don''t know much. After all, we haven''t been here for less than a week, but now the boss of the company is a little mischievous. He completely destroys the accounts that are less than the retention period, and always gathers together to discuss things. It seems that it''s not a good person. We don''t want to do it anymore."


    Qin Yutao couldn''t help laughing. Hou Liang also smiled and said, "you may not know that this little beauty is the chairman of your group company!"


    This sentence made Zhang Xiaoqi laugh, but it made Zhang Yang and Cong Yan dizzy. She was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Hou Liang and Qin Yuhai were worried that there was no one to help manage. At this time, they talked about the situation with the two people. Zhang Guang and others are really not big people. Zhang Keqin gave the company to Zhang Xiaoqi. At present, Zhang Xiaoqi is still in school, and he doesn''t know how to manage, so he can''t be the boss at all.


    Zhang Guang and others will leave the company tomorrow. If the company sells its equity and realizes it, it will also suffer heavy losses. Since the two people are already in Kecheng company, they can help manage it.


    Zhang Yang has a doctor''s degree and majored in business management. He just manages this company.


    Cong Yan also graduated from college and has some work experience. The most rare thing is the character of this pair of young people, which is quite good. Hou Liang is also trustworthy, which is better than anything.


    Zhang Yang and Cong Yan never expected this to happen. At this time, they also understand why these bosses broke the rules to destroy the accounts. All this is a trick.


    The two of them are also a platform for what they have learned, and this platform is also the best. They both agreed with a smile.


    Hou Liang looked at Qin Yutao and said, "Uncle Qin, you are also an old friend of Zhang Keqin. You have been following this matter. You also have some knowledge. Just help them become the legal adviser of the company, OK?"


    Qin Yutao also nodded his head and promised. Knowing what Hou Liang meant, he asked himself to check. After all, they are young people, and they can help in some places they can''t consider.


    Seeing Qin Yutao''s promise, Hou Liang was even more happy. It was only then that he told Cong Yan and Zhang Yang that the company would continue to operate. Some people came for a short time and didn''t know very well. They understood it slowly. Don''t make too big changes for the time being. After getting familiar with the situation, clean up the people left by Zhang Guang and others one by one.


    Cong Yan and Zhang Yang understand what Hou Liang means, that is, to maintain a relatively stable transition for a period of time. After getting on track, the future will be better. The little boss doesn''t know when to come.


    Several people also immediately discussed the company''s affairs. At this time, a large group of people came in outside. There were always a dozen people. Two of them blocked the door of the hall, and the rest rushed to Hou Liang and others.


    Cong Yan also exclaimed, "president Zhang!"


    Hou Liang also saw that the first person was Zhang Guang, followed by Zhang Ming and Zhang Li. Behind the three, there were more than a dozen people, all of whom seemed to be broad-bodied and not good people. It was obvious that they were running for themselves, which was revenge.


    Zhang Guang also clenched his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, Qin Yutao, and you little boy, our group company has been taken away by you, and you can''t think of a better life!"


    Seeing Cong Yan and Zhang Yang behind him, Zhang Ming also said viciously, "I said how did this boy get my father''s handwriting? He had already had an insider?"


    Hou Liang knew that things were bad. He whispered to Cong Yan and Zhang Yang to call the police. He also stood up and went straight to meet the three brothers and sisters. He couldn''t let them hijack several people behind him. Even if he couldn''t block these people, he could at least buy some time.


    Zhang Guang didn''t know hou Liang, so he punched him and shouted, "beat them all up, and I''ll take it if something happens!"


    Zhang Guang was not a fighter himself. He thought Hou Liang was not a fighter either. Seeing his formation, he dared not move even if he was not scared to his knees.


    But Zhang Guang was wrong. Hou Liang didn''t dare to move. He grabbed Zhang Guang''s wrist, swept his feet, and threw Zhang Guang out sideways, immediately blocking the way of the two people behind him.


    It was not two people who came with Zhang Guang. Although they blocked two, several others rushed over, and some rushed directly to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang can only run back and fight.


    Although Qin Yutao and Zhang Yang also stood up, Hou Liang knew that these two people were not the material for fighting at all, and could only punch the person in the back.


    At this time, the people behind Hou Liang also punched, which made Hou Liang have to dodge. Although he was not hit, Hou Liang also felt that he was really difficult to defeat four hands with two fists today, especially these people were crazy to deal with Zhang Xiaoqi and others. If they were themselves, they would not be afraid.


    Just when Hou Liang felt tired of dealing with it, a scream and two "poop" voices came from the door, followed by a crisp voice shouting, "brother, why are you here? Let me help you!"


    Hou Liang was overjoyed. Why did this little guy come? This is not afraid, but also hurriedly shouted: "Dan Dan, come here quickly, these guys are here to revenge brother!"


    The little beauty who came in was Yun Dan. Although she was wearing the high-heeled shoes bought by Hou Liangxin, she ran all the way without delay. In the meantime, a big man wanted to stop Yun Dan. Yun Dan pulled her wrist, lifted her knees, and knocked her down on the ground. All the way, she knocked down the big man who attacked Hou Liang behind her.


    At this time, Hou Liang also stopped another person and just hit out.


    But Hou Liang also felt that his temperature was really not as good as Yundan at this time, and he didn''t dare to be too heavy. Although the person who was knocked down couldn''t get up for a while, he could get up after a while, which was different from the person who was knocked down by Yundan.


    After Yun Dan came in, he knocked down four people all the way. Hou Liang also solved two, leaving only four people. There were also three brothers and sisters Zhang Guang, who were stunned one by one!


    Zhang Guang quickly said to the remaining four people, "go! Be sure to clean them up today, I''ll take it! Fight!"


    The four men looked at Yun Dan and Hou Liang. Although they hesitated, they rushed up.


    Yun Dan was not afraid at all. Seeing several people rushing up, he immediately dodged in front of Hou Liang and was about to take action.


    Lin Weier''s voice came from the door: "police, don''t move!"


    This voice is also very useful. These big men were stunned. When they looked back, they were seeing Lin Weier''s muzzle.


    Although Lin Weier can''t shoot casually, this thing is frightening after all, and these people dare not come up honestly.


    Yun Dan said crisply, "sister, if you come a little later, they will all lie down!"


    Lin Weier also had nothing to do with this little guy. Seeing Hou Liang was also a little surprised, she took out the phone and asked, "Hou Liang, why are you here? What a coincidence?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Wei''er, don''t call the police. We''ve called the police here. It''s really a coincidence. I want to ask you why you''re here too? If it weren''t for Dandan''s timely action, I''d still be unable to deal with it!"


    Lin Weier smiled and said, "just as I entered the yard, this little guy parked his car at the gate and directly chased in. I also parked my car and followed in. We''re just catching them!"


    Lin Weier pointed to the two people who were knocked down by Yundan on the ground.


    Hou Liang at this time also generally understood what was going on. Yun Dan and Lin Weier didn''t appear here for no reason, nor did they come to dinner, but tracked these two people. These two people must be two of the people who smashed jade that night.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m here to deal with Xiaoqi''s legacy. These three people are called to deliberately retaliate for the murder. It''s really a coincidence that the person you want to track appears in this group of people. I don''t know who they are?"


    Hou Liang was also a little worried, but knowing that Xiao Yulong''s people would no longer help Zhang Guang, he couldn''t help asking.


    Lin Weier said this time, "according to our current understanding, these people may belong to Ssangyong company, and the two people we want to track down are also related to Ssangyong company."


    Hou Liang generally understood in his heart that Shuanglong company itself had heard Xiao Yulong say that this company was one of his rivals. It was founded by two brothers and must have had contacts with Ding song, because the two jade Smashers tracked down by Lin Weier and others were Ding song''s men.

 Chapter 336

    At this time, the Zhang Guang brothers and sisters were also completely stupid. They brought so many people, and they were not opponents at all. They laid down more than half of them. At this time, the police also came, and it was impossible to make a fish and death net.


    Zhang Xiaoqi also got excited at this time. Looking at Zhang Guang, she said, "you bad thing, get out of Kecheng group today!"


    Zhang Guang was also stunned. At this time, he realized that something had happened to him. This was deliberate revenge. He brought a group of people to revenge Zhang Xiaoqi, Hou Liang, Qin Yutao and others, especially those people who had knives on their bodies.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Zhang Guang, your brother and sister are ignorant of current affairs, and they are not worthy of being human at all. How much money they have can do much bad things. Mr. Zhang Keqin is a wise man, and these legacies will not be given to you."


    At this time, a group of uniformed people came in again. It should be Cong Yan who called the police. At this time, they also arrived and escorted these people away without eating. Hou Liang and others also want to make it clear and follow the police back to the police station.


    When he Ju heard that Lin Weier had caught the pursuer, he also came to have a look. He happened to see Hou Liang, and immediately came to hold Hou Liang''s hand to greet him. After all, Hou Liang helped a lot last time, caught the other two killers, and wiped out Hong Yulong''s gang at one fell swoop. This is a big case.


    Speaking of today''s events, it is also very easy to explain. Zhang Guang and his sister gathered some people to deliberately retaliate against Zhang Xiaoqi, but they didn''t succeed. Among these people, Lin Weier was tracking down, and Ding song''s people fled to the provincial capital. This time, they also caught them. I don''t know if Ding song and others can be involved.


    Hou Liang soon explained it clearly, but even in self-defense, Zhang Guang and others knew that they could not sophistry, and immediately confessed.


    Everyone came to the office of He Ju and sat down. Hou Liang and Lin Weier chatted with him. Behind them, Zhang Xiaoqi and Cong Yan held Yun Dan one by one, talking constantly, asking this and that, making Yun Dan giggle.


    Although Zhang Xiaoqi and Yun Dan are both in Linhai, they haven''t met. Today is also an eye opener. I didn''t expect a girl to be so powerful.


    Cong Yan said aside that it was the little beauty who saved her and Zhang Yang when she came out of the house. Otherwise, something big would happen that night. The two people admired Yun Dan even more.


    He Ju heard about Zhang Xiaoqi''s life experience, and this time he inherited all his heritage in Zhang Keqin and became a boss with a fortune of tens of billions. He is also very happy.


    When asked about Lin Weier, I caught these two people and took them back today. After all, it was a case in Linhai, and it was still necessary to return to Linhai for interrogation.


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "Wei''er, we can''t leave today. We have a lot of things to deal with and we have to stay here for two days, so we can''t go back together."


    Lin Weier nodded repeatedly, and Yun Dan said behind him, "brother, I''ll go back with you."


    Lin Weier immediately stared at Yun Dan: "no! You come with me!"


    Yun Dan stared with big eyes and asked, "sister, you''re finished. I also helped you catch someone. What are you doing with me?"


    Lin Weier immediately said, "what are you doing with your brother? One brave, one shot will hurt people, I''m afraid of an accident, go back with me immediately!"


    This made he Ju laugh, and those who had just hit saw it. He Ju also knew the identity of the little guy, and was worried, so he hurriedly persuaded Yun Dan to follow Lin Weier back.


    In fact, Yun Dan also likes to be with Lin Weier. He just wants to play outside for two more days. He doesn''t know that Lin Weier is not at ease. He must get it back. Seeing that Hou Liang doesn''t speak, Yun Dan is helpless and can only say nothing.


    Lin Weier was in a hurry, and Hou Liang had something to do. Several people politely refused the offer of hospitality from he Bureau, and soon left the police station.


    Speaking of it, we really need Yundan to follow. These two people are Land Rover sitting in Yundan. When they go back, they also take two suspects back.


    Hou Liang and others also immediately followed Qin Yutao back to the law firm.


    There is still a lot of work to be done. The first is the transfer of equity. It is necessary to transfer all these equity to Zhang Xiaoqi, and then apply for unfreezing after the work is done. Qin Yutao can help in this process.


    After that, she signed a power of attorney, and Zhang Xiaoqi temporarily entrusted Cong Yan, Zhang Yang and Qin Yutao with the management.


    In the afternoon, we went back to Kecheng group company together, found senior staff and held a meeting to talk about the changes of Kecheng group and introduce the client to you.


    Cong Yan and Zhang Yang originally worked here, but there were some changes in their positions.


    As everyone also reported, Hou Liang also knew Qin Yutao''s good intentions. Indeed, there are many projects under construction and some projects that have been completed, which have great profits. This practice is also very correct.


    After a simple treatment, it was getting late. Xiaoyulong also called. Everyone also had dinner together. Cong Yan and Zhang Yang went together this time.


    This is also what Hou Liang wanted. In the provincial capital, the eldest brother is very powerful. After all, he is still a new company. There is no problem with publicity and Cong Yan''s character, but after all, he is a young man, and some things can''t be handled well. For some important things, you can come to Xiao Yulong, who will naturally help.


    Xiaoyulong also knows the relationship between several people. Zhang Xiaoqi grew up watching Hou Liang, and the relationship is even closer than brother and sister. Zhang Xiaoqi''s business is naturally Hou Liang''s business, so he fully agreed.


    At noon, Hou Liang and others got together with Xiao Yulong and Xiao Liang again. In the afternoon, they will take Zhang Xiaoqi back. After all, they are students, and they came out on leave. They also have a lot of things to do there. The time of this trip is not short.


    Xiao Yulong also told Hou Liang to rest assured. Here, Xiao Yulong will help with business and other things. He Ju and others can also help with some major problems. Qin Yutao has been in this industry for many years, and major events will not happen. He has also been involved in the management of the company, which is even more no problem.


    Hou Liang was also very relieved. He finally got this big thing done. In the afternoon, he said goodbye to everyone and returned to Linhai with Zhang Xiaoqi.


    It was not early when the two returned home. It was already eight o''clock in the evening. Zhang Xiaoqi asked to find a hotel with Hou Liang to have a good drink, but Hou Liang still had to pay for the time being. Zhang Xiaoqi still had no money!


    This made Hou Liang laugh: "Qiqi, you billionaire boss, is it too much for me, a poor man?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi also giggled: "smelly monkey, how can I have money? I don''t want that company, and you didn''t get it back? There''s no way at present, and I don''t want it in the future. I''m all yours, so what company is not all yours?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s words startled Hou Liang, but he also knew that this was Zhang Xiaoqi''s truth. This beautiful woman was like this since childhood. She regarded herself as the only family member, which was basically no different from Yun Dan.


    Things make people confused. I thought this was a poor child. Hou Liang was also going to help Zhang Xiaoqi finish her studies and find a good job in the future. I didn''t know that Zhang Xiaoqi is now a big boss with billions of dollars, but much richer than herself.


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening when the two returned home, and Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t go home either. She directly followed Hou Liang home, closed the door, put her little hand around Hou Liang''s neck, wrapped her whole body around Hou Liang, and even wrapped her legs around Hou Liang''s waist, and said seriously, "Hou Liang, thank you! Now I''ve figured it out, and it''s right for me to have this company!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "if you can have this idea!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi said with a smile, "it''s all yours in the future! I can''t manage it, and I don''t want to manage it. I still owe you so much, so long as I''m with you!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi kissed her as soon as she spoke.


    Hou Liang knew that this was Zhang Xiaoqi''s truth. Although he had never thought of wanting Zhang Xiaoqi''s company, Zhang Xiaoqi''s words still moved Hou Liang very much, so he kissed Zhang Xiaoqi.


    I don''t know who moved the steps first, and the two of them also fell on the bed in a confused way.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was pressed on Hou Liang, which startled Hou Liang: "Qiqi, don''t fool around! You''re still young, and it''s not too late in the future! Besides, you''re also a person with a fortune of tens of billions, don''t fool around!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi blushed and didn''t say a word. Soon there was nothing on it. Zhang Xiaoqi said very seriously, "smelly monkey, when Zhang Keqin didn''t die, I also knew that I had a family in the world. Now it''s determined that there is only you! Everything of me is yours!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi said something and again attached herself and kissed Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang is also really helpless. This opportunity is not very good. Just came back from the provincial capital, Zhang Xiaoqi''s identity has also changed. At this time, when he is with Zhang Xiaoqi, Hou Liang doesn''t feel very good, but Zhang Xiaoqi keeps pestering, which may be the reason why he is more excited and so tight!


    Zhang Xiaoqi made up her mind. She had thought about it countless times in the past. This trip to the provincial capital made Zhang Xiaoqi very moved. Hou Liang did too much for herself and owed Hou Liang too much!


    These are not the main things. Zhang Xiaoqi also likes Hou liang from the heart. In the past, she had many opportunities and was run away by Hou Liang, perhaps because of her shyness.


    Hou Liang had thought before he left that this beautiful woman was so entangled that he would have no choice sooner or later. Sure enough, this day came, but Hou Liang didn''t expect to come so soon, that is, the first night he came back from the provincial capital.

 Chapter 337

    Hou Liang was woken up by Zhang Xiaoqi. Zhang Xiaoqi blushed and pushed Hou Liang vigorously: "smelly monkey, what time is it? Get up quickly. I''m going to be late for school. I originally asked for leave for three days. It''s been four days, and I''m not expelled from school? Get up!"


    Hou Liang opened his eyes and saw Zhang Xiaoqi''s flushed face. Her clothes had already been put on. She was still in such a student suit and kept shaking her arms. She couldn''t help laughing: "are you still afraid of being expelled from school now? Just go to the provincial capital and be the president!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi blushed and said, "get up quickly. I''m not going to be a boss. You want to come back to the company. Take care of it!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He also took the clothes thrown by Zhang Xiaoqi and ran out when he saw Zhang Xiaoqi turn around. Hou Liang then remembered what happened last night. The great beauty was so ashamed later that she insisted on biting her little white teeth and choking her arm.


    When Hou Liang got up, Zhang Xiaoqi ran back, pulled off the sheet with great speed, hugged and ran out.


    At this time, Hou Liang noticed a red, which was not his original intention. He also felt that it was earlier. After all, he was still a student, but he could not escape.


    Originally, Zhang Xiaoqi and Hou Liang were close. After what happened last night, Zhang Xiaoqi was a little shy and embarrassed to hold Hou Liang''s arm. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile made Zhang Xiaoqi laugh again and grabbed Hou Liang''s face, which led Hou Liang downstairs.


    After sending Zhang Xiaoqi, a senior student, to school, Hou Liang came to Linhai No. 7. The car stopped in the courtyard and waited for Anna to get down.


    Anna''s time is always so accurate. When she went downstairs, she still wanted to find her car. Seeing Hou Liang''s car parked in the courtyard, she hurried over with a look of joy.


    Hou Liang also opened the door for Anna. As soon as the big beauty came up, she stretched out her small hand and was stunned when she wanted to hug Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang knew that this beautiful woman must have missed herself these days. She deliberately teased Anna, sat there honestly and didn''t move. Anna was about to hug her, so she felt something wrong. Why did she take the initiative to hug Hou liang? This boy is serious. How embarrassed is he?


    Hou Liang was stunned when he saw Anna. He hehe smiled and held Anna over. All of a sudden, he sat on his lap and blocked Anna''s mouth.


    Anna is really a little embarrassed. She missed Hou Liang very much because she didn''t see him these days. When she went downstairs in the morning, she felt a sense of loss. She always felt like she was missing something. When she found her car, she knew that Hou Liang was missing.


    Today, I was gagged as soon as I went downstairs. It''s nothing, but sitting on Hou Liang in the car is a little uncomfortable. It''s not good to refuse Hou Liang immediately. I can only kiss Hou Liang, and soon I struggled to sit back: "you boy, come back and make a fool of yourself. How''s the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang saw that Anna was still blushing. He laughed and told the situation of the provincial capital. Although it took some effort to go this time, it was successfully completed, helping Zhang Xiaoqi take over all the shares of the provincial capital Kecheng group company.


    Anna is also very happy. She also knows Zhang Xiaoqi, likes this little sister very much, and is happy for Zhang Xiaoqi. She soon talked about the company.


    Due to the cleaning up of Zhou Taihang in the previous stage, the company has been much more stable recently, and Li Lao and Zhang Taiqing are also much more honest.


    After manager Han came up, all the work was carried out smoothly. Although his ability is not too strong, he is also a very good person who can think of the company''s business wholeheartedly.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "manager Han''s ability is also good. If it''s not strong enough, it''s compared with me, isn''t it?"


    Anna nodded immediately, and soon said with a small mouth: "manager Han is not as thick skinned as you!"


    Hou Liang was even more amused and laughed. He also hugged Anna and kissed her.


    Anna herself giggled, and didn''t care if her little mouth was kissed. Indeed, she hadn''t seen Hou Liang for several days. This kind of thing was also what Anna thought: "today, you happen to be back. We''ll have a meeting. Although we don''t want to take any projects, it''s good to see the situation."


    Hou Liang immediately asked, "what meeting?"


    Anna just said, "President AI Dongyang of Linhai University was a little sick at the previous stage and had a minor operation. It''s a few days since he held a bidding meeting for some projects. The main project is the construction team brought back by President AI Dongyang in the provincial capital, and even some ancillary buildings are quite good."


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on. He went out these days. Principal AI Dongyang''s illness has healed. Hongcheng group company has a lot of projects in progress. There are not so many people and energy to take on some projects. His company has this strength!


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "since our group company doesn''t accept it, I''ll try it with my own company."


    Anna laughed again, "Hou Liang, what you think is too simple! Many construction companies near the sea will go this time, and there are also many powerful ones, such as Sanshi group construction company and Wanyou construction company, etc., which are very powerful. Your company has only been established for a few days?"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "this is hard to say. What if it works?"


    Anna just laughed and knew that Hou Liang''s company was not good, but it was good for Hou Liang to have a try. She couldn''t beat Hou Liang!


    The car soon stopped in the courtyard of the group company, and Hou Liang immediately put his face out.


    Anna also giggled and pinched Hou Liang: "I''m not getting off the bus. We''ll leave in a moment. If you still do this, I won''t kiss you!"


    Hou Liang was about to tease Anna. A brand-new BMW drove past, and soon two beautiful women jumped down and ran over quickly. It was Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling.


    Hou Liang also lowered the window, and the two beauties immediately chirped. These days, both of them are very beautiful, and the car looks comfortable. Even manager Han''s car is not as good as two of them. Thank Hou Liang all the time.


    When the two men saw Anna sitting in the car, they were startled. They immediately greeted Anna, stuck out their tongues and ran away.


    Anna was also amused to laugh: "Hou Liang, you gave them this car?"


    Hou Liang smiled and talked about the compensation of Qi Delong and Mou Yuanming a few days ago, which made Anna giggle. He also poked Hou Liang''s forehead and said that Hou Liang was full of ghost ideas.


    Manager Han came down soon, got on the car and asked about what Hou Liang hadn''t seen these days.


    Hou Liang said simply as he took out his phone and called Uncle Zhong, telling him to take some materials from his company and go to the conference room on the second floor of the business building immediately to take a chance.


    Soon several people came to the business building. As soon as they got off the bus, they met Mou Yuanming and got off the car.


    Anna just heard Hou Liang say it. At this time, she couldn''t help but turn her head and smile when she saw Mou Yuanming. She couldn''t help it.


    Mou Yuanming was even more angry when he saw Hou Liang, and his eyes were about to burst out: "Hou Liang, are you still here today? It''s strange to have your share!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "President Mou, this is hard to say. What if it''s for our company?"


    Mou Yuanming said coldly, "last time, the manager was kicked by a donkey, otherwise he wouldn''t give you this little-known small company. This time it''s Linhai University, but it''s not a small company. If you can take away a project, I''ll call you Grandpa!"


    Hou Liang even laughed, "Mou Yuanming, this is what you said. You can''t repent!"


    At this time, a car nearby stopped, and a little beauty jumped out of the car and said crisply, "brother, I heard it. If we get the project and he dares not to call Grandpa, I''ll let him go to the hospital and can''t get out for half a year!"


    Mou Yuanming''s eyes immediately grew, and he didn''t dare to talk. He was not afraid to talk to Hou Liang and others, and he didn''t dare to do anything about himself. This little guy couldn''t tell. If he provoked her, he wouldn''t have time to stop others, and he would really fucking enter the hospital!


    Anna couldn''t help laughing when she saw Yun Dan jump out: "Dan Dan!"


    Yun Dan also saw Anna, called sister Sheng with a small grin, and immediately jumped into Anna''s arms and touched Anna''s face, which made Anna giggle uncontrollably.


    Anna is rarely touched like this. Except Hou Liang, she likes this little guy very much. She hugged Yun Dan and asked, "Dan Dan, you can drive too? This car is not bad, the top Land Rover?"


    Yun Dan remembered it, pointed to Mou Yuanming and smiled, "it was sponsored by general manager Mou!"


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing. Even Anna couldn''t help but giggle.


    Mou Yuanming was so angry that he turned pale. He didn''t dare to say anything. He entered the building with a cold voice


    Uncle Zhong also got out of the car with a smile at this time, and everyone went upstairs together.


    Anna didn''t know why Yundan came until this time. This little guy is uncle Zhong''s driver. Uncle Zhong is the boss of Yuntian company, but the legal person is Hou Liang.


    The meeting was held in a large round table conference room, with two rows of chairs in front and back. When entering the door, everyone registered and handed over the information and some qualifications. Certificates to the bid inviter, which was why they entered the venue one after another.


    AI Dongyang didn''t come. There were two staff members sitting in the middle. Several people next to him knew each other, including Liang Youliang.


    Liang Youliang also saw Hou Liang. He knew that Hou Liang belonged to Hongcheng group and didn''t sit in the front today. He drove for Anna. He couldn''t help laughing and sneering: "Hou Liang, did you drive for president an today? You know yourself well and didn''t bring your team."


    Uncle Zhong took it aside and said, "our people from Yuntian company have also come."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Liang, our company has also come. What if we can pick up a bargain like last time?"


    Liang Youliang laughed and said, "Hou Liang, are you used to picking up bargains? There is nothing so good today!"

 Chapter 338

    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I hope I can''t find it. If I find it, my generation will follow."


    Liang Youliang was stunned for a moment, looking at Mou Yuanming beside him and laughing, "manager Mou, what does this boy mean?"


    Mou Yuanming blushed when asked, and it''s hard to say what he just bet


    Yun Dan said crisply in the back, "Mou Yuanming said that if my brother''s company can''t get it, it''s OK. If he gets the project, he''ll call Grandpa. I heard it, and I''ll deal with him if I don''t!"


    Liang Youliang then understood what was going on. At this time, he also patted Mou Yuanming on the shoulder and laughed and said, "manager Mou, don''t worry, don''t call this, this boy can''t get it anyway. This is not a small company. I heard that President AI Dongyang came in person today!"


    The reason why Hou Liang wanted to sit in the back was that he didn''t want President antonyang to see him. After all, he was suspected of extorting kindness. It''s better to let uncle Zhong take a chance. If he can do it, it''s best. If he can''t, he won''t worry about his own project. Many friends can help.


    At this time, the staff also put down the name of the project for this bidding. What other units know here, only Hou Liang and Zhongshu and others don''t know. Then they looked at it.


    The biggest project here is the swimming pool of tens of thousands of square meters, which is a landmark building of Linhai University, and it is also not available in Linhai. Even if there are some small swimming pools, there is no way to compare with this.


    Hou Liang is also a little excited. If this project goes on, it will really make a lot of money, but his company really can''t take over. I can''t talk to principal AI Dongyang! Isn''t it difficult for principal AI Dongyang? President AI Dongyang is not alone in some things. There are also school leadership.


    Mou Yuanming also grinned at this time: "Hou Liang, let''s say that if you follow up on this 10000 square meter swimming pool project, I will shout three times in front of everyone that Hou Liang is my grandfather! Haha!"


    Liang Youliang also said with a smile, "if the public toilets of the school are handed over to your Yuntian company, I also believe that they are also some profitable projects!"


    Several people nearby also laughed. They really haven''t seen Hou Liang or heard of Yuntian company.


    Hou Liang was not angry, and said with a smile, "then try and look at it. Next, the public toilet project is also good. After all, it is a small company that has just opened!"


    Mou Yuanming was also afraid of Hou Liang''s blackmail. Knowing that President an of Hongcheng group was sitting here, he hurriedly answered, "if you Hongcheng group accept it, it doesn''t count."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "that naturally doesn''t count. I, Hou Liang, am not a liar."


    Yun Dan stared at Mou Yuanming in the back, pouted and said, "at that time, you don''t want to cheat, unless you want to live in the hospital for half a year! Hum!"


    Mu Yuanming was afraid of Yundan, which was a kind of fear from his heart, and he didn''t dare to say anything at once.


    Liang Youliang also laughed: "Hou Liang, this little sister is very powerful. She scared president Mou half to death last time. I don''t know if she can do nine Yin white bone claws? Haha!"


    Hou Liang knew that this guy didn''t know how powerful he was, and he laughed and said, "manager Liang, wait for a chance and you''ll know it. Don''t worry!"


    Anna and uncle Zhong have both seen Yundan''s moves, especially uncle Zhong, who is still worried all day. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, several people came in at the door of the conference room. The first one was president AI Dongyang, and everyone also stood up.


    This is not a kind of flattery to take over the project. President AI Dongyang is indeed a respectable person who has long been famous. He is not only a loyal elder, but also a well-known scholar.


    Principal AI Dongyang also greeted everyone one by one. He really didn''t notice Hou Liang in the crowd, and Hou Liang deliberately didn''t go ahead. After all, it''s bad to see him.


    After principal AI Dongyang came in, everyone calmed down. The school immediately talked about the bidding. Various construction companies also introduced their own situation, qualifications and previous projects.


    Principal AI Dongyang and several people around him also listened quietly, and soon discussed with the two people around him. The distance was also far, and they couldn''t hear what they were saying at all.


    Mou Yuanming and Liang Youliang also smiled at Hou Liang, with a proud look on their faces, because Hongcheng group did not bid, which means that one of them is likely to take over the big project. After all, Wanyou construction company and Sanshi group construction company are very famous.


    The bespectacled man next to principal AI Dongyang quickly stood up and said, "after our school''s discussion and decision, the 10000 square meter swimming pool project will be handed over to Yuntian company!"


    Now the whole venue was full of startling voices, and everyone was stunned. Even Anna and manager Han were stunned. They didn''t know how the school studied and decided?


    Hou Liang himself was stunned. He never showed up. How is this possible? If principal AI Dongyang sees himself, it may be possible, but principal AI Dongyang is not an arbitrary person. Such a big project, it is impossible for one person to the final say and give himself?


    However, Hou Liang also remembered one thing. At that time, when the three people were eating, AI Kun also asked how he was doing in Hongcheng group. If not, he would go to their remote group company. At that time, he also talked about his situation and that he had a Yuntian construction company. President AI Dongyang should remember.


    Uncle Zhong has looked at Hou Liang with ecstasy on his face, and Yun Dan also grinned with a small mouth, which everyone didn''t expect!


    Mou Yuanming quit first and immediately said, "director Li, what is the basis of your decision?"


    Liang Youliang also said angrily, "yes! Director Li, what''s the difference between us? Is there anything fishy in this?"


    Director Li said calmly, "don''t worry, two managers. Let me first talk about the importance of our project. As you know, Linhai university is a nationally renowned university campus. All projects should be strictly qualified in quality. This is our purpose."


    Liang Youliang nodded and said, "yes! Our construction company has also taken over many projects. Although we can''t say how high the quality is, at least it''s not a tofu dregs project?"


    Mou Yuanming immediately said, "what does Yuntian company have? Why did you give it to them?"


    Director Li said, "this is our decision after discussion, and there is a certain reason for it. Because manager Hou of Yuntian company saved our president aidongyang."


    The next few construction companies quit, and other companies followed suit, but Anna and others were stunned, and whispered, "Hou Liang, do you know principal AI Dongyang?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I do know him, but I don''t think President AI Dongyang will give it to our company because of this. President AI Dongyang is definitely not that kind of person who practices favoritism. I think there are other reasons."


    At this time, principal AI Dongyang said, "don''t be difficult for director Li. First I''ll tell you about my relationship with Hou Liang, and then I''ll tell you why we want to give the project to Yuntian company."


    As soon as principal AI Dongyang opened his mouth, everyone stopped talking. Even Mou Yuanming, Liang Youliang and others did not say a word. They all stared at principal AI Dongyang closely. This was really awed by the aura of principal AI Dongyang. This old man was not ordinary people.


    Principal AI Dongyang soon told everyone how Hou Liang saved him, and everyone was also very sad.


    President AI Dongyang said that no one can do this. At that time, the situation was not just a matter of wit, but a virtue. It was a rare virtue that was not afraid of being blackmailed and it was important to save people.


    Now no one spoke, not even Mou Yuanming and Liang Youliang.


    President AI Dongyang said this time, "due to the rapid development of our country and the rapid development of the national economy, we have also paid a price on another level. This price is the loss of traditional virtues, which is inevitable."


    President AI Dongyang''s words were not interrupted, nor did anyone make a sound, but many people nodded and praised.


    President aidongyang said this time, "since our project is also a grand plan for a hundred years, we can trust Yuntian company. We can do our best to an old man we don''t know, and we are not afraid of being rescued by blackmail. Will such people do that kind of Jerry building?"


    Everyone stopped talking and nodded in succession. President AI Dongyang''s words were right!


    President AI Dongyang then said, "the qualifications of Yuntian company are not bad, and we have also been strictly reviewed. In order to be responsible for our project and Linhai University, we finally made such a decision after discussion and research. I hope you can understand and support, which is also a contribution to regain our traditional virtues."


    After President AI Dongyang''s words, everyone applauded one after another, and the applause was still very warm. Someone also shouted, "to Yuntian company, we agree! Unanimously agree!"


    Principal AI Dongyang also stood up and said with a smile, "thank you for your understanding and support. For my physical reasons, I''ll leave first, thank you!"


    President aidongyang left the meeting in the applause of everyone.


    From beginning to end, Hou Liang did not meet with principal AI Dongyang, but he had a little more respect for principal AI Dongyang.


    After principal AI Dongyang left, everyone also came to congratulate Hou Liang. This scene was also unexpected to Hou Liang.


    Anna took Hou Liang''s hand below and said, "Hou Liang, principal AI is a great person. You are right. The old man is not playing favoritism, but giving us a big lesson in traditional virtues!"


    Hou Liang felt the same way and nodded involuntarily, "the old man is an admirable person!"


    At this time, Yun Dan said in a crisp voice, "sit down, others can walk, but you can''t. You haven''t called grandpa yet!"


    Everyone followed the sound and saw that it was Yun Dan who pressed Mou Yuanming on the chair!


    At this time, everyone remembered the gambling appointment just now, and they were all moved by the words of President AI Dongyang. No one paid attention to the matter that Mou Yuanming was going to slip away, but this little guy always stared!

 Chapter 339

    Mou Yuanming was also pressed to move, and his face was also very ugly. It can be said that it was as ugly as it was.


    Everyone didn''t know what was going on, and they all looked at Mou Yuanming and Yun Dan, and no one said a word.


    Only Hou Liang and others and Liang Youliang knew about it, but Liang Youliang didn''t say a word, and there was not much expression on his face, so Hou Liang and others didn''t know what was going on.


    Yun Dan said crisply, "just now Mou Yuanming bet with my brother that my brother, an unknown company, couldn''t win any projects at all. If my brother won this big project, he would call Grandpa. Now he still wants to run secretly, and I caught him!"


    Now everyone laughed, even the people of Linhai University laughed, not that the bet was interesting, but that Yundan was interesting. Such a bright and beautiful girl, so cute, but so powerful, was indeed a little ridiculous.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about this and said coldly, "Mou Yuanming, if you shout or not, let you go. If you don''t shout, let someone carry you!"


    Hearing Yundan''s words, everyone laughed even more. Most of them didn''t know what happened to Yundan, but someone from a construction company said, "admit to gambling and admit defeat, this is to shout."


    The manager of another small company also said, "Hou liang of Yuntian company should take this project. After listening to President AI Dongyang, we all think this project should be given to Yuntian company. Shout!"


    Liang Youliang also turned around and left in silence, and didn''t mean to help speak.


    This situation made Mou Yuanming helpless. After looking at Hou Liang, Hou Liang was smiling and looked like a spectator.


    Look at Yun Dan again. His small face is cold and looks like he is about to start. Mou Yuanming felt a chill from the bottom of his heart. This little guy is not playing tricks!


    Mou Yuanming didn''t know how uncomfortable it was. In front of so many colleagues, how could he shout out? But if you don''t shout, it''s also very dangerous. You have to shout, "Hou Liang is my grandfather, Hou Liang is my grandfather, Hou Liang is my grandfather!"


    The whole audience burst into laughter, and only Mou Yuanming turned blue and didn''t say a word.


    Yundan is about credibility. Seeing Mu Yuanming shout, he immediately let go of Mu Yuanming and giggled.


    The little guy''s smile was even more beautiful, making the people next to him laugh, making Mu Yuanming''s face even more ugly. He stood up and walked out of the meeting hall. At the door, he shouted, "Hou Liang, wait for me, don''t leave the order!"


    Yun Dan also hurried forward for two steps, so scared that Mou Yuanming immediately disappeared at the door. There was also a flustered sound of footsteps in the corridor, which seemed to be running quite fast.


    Anna also couldn''t laugh anymore. She grabbed Yun Dan''s hand and said, "stop it. This is not a place for fun. Let him go. Let''s go, too."


    Yun Dan immediately asked, "sister, where are you going?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "your sister is busy. I want to go back to the company. I want to deal with things here. I want to go to the hospital to see my mother. I haven''t seen her since I came back!"


    This time, Yun Dan fainted. He looked at Hou Liang and asked, "do you have a mother?"


    A burst of laughter suddenly came around, and everyone was also teased by this innocent and lovely little guy.


    Hou Liang also laughed, "what nonsense are you talking about, little guy? Why don''t I have a mother?"


    Yun Dan really didn''t mean that, and immediately giggled, "isn''t your mother my mother? I really don''t know. I must go to see it later, uncle Zhong, you sign the agreement yourself, and I''m leaving with my brother!"


    Uncle Zhong also fainted and said with a smile, "your brother is a legal person. This is to be signed by your brother. What agreement should I sign myself? Let''s go together in a moment."


    Originally, Yundan was honest. For a while, the whole venue was messed up by this little guy!


    At this time, a staff member of Linhai University also came over with the agreement, smiled and said, "we have discussed it, and I''m sure you can rest assured, manager Hou, just sign it."


    Uncle Zhong also hurriedly said, "yes! I''ll be responsible for the next step. There''s no problem in ensuring the quality of the project. It''s a long-term plan!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly signed the agreement, and simply said that the specific matters should be handled by Uncle Zhong, who has been engaged in construction for most of his life.


    People at Linhai University also see that uncle Zhong is a stable elder, so he is naturally very relieved.


    Everyone just went downstairs together. Anna originally wanted to see Hou Liang''s mother, but there were still some things to deal with today. Yun Dan was still with this little guy. He couldn''t talk to Hou Liang''s mother for a while, so he drove away directly and left Han Jingli to Uncle Zhong.


    Uncle Zhong can''t drive. Yundan must follow Hou Liang to see his mother. Manager Han can only look at Yundan''s car and send uncle Zhong back.


    Uncle Zhong also couldn''t laugh. "Manager Han, the manager of my small company, also sent it by the boss of your big group company. It''s really a joke!"


    Manager Han also said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, don''t say that. I didn''t say anything about the relationship between Hou Liang and me. Without Hou Liang, there would be no manager like me. I should see you off! Let''s go!"


    Several people got on the bus and left. Yun Dan followed Hou Liang on the bus and immediately asked, "brother, how is our mother? Can the old man like me?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing. "That''s for sure. Who doesn''t like you, little cute? If you want to talk about your health, it''s not so good, but there''s no big problem. Let''s go to the hospital, and you''ll see it."


    In fact, Hou Liang also didn''t pay attention to this. He should have said it to Yun Dan long ago. Today, he inadvertently said it. This little guy has lost his parents since childhood, and he should have taken it to meet his mother long ago.


    Yun Dan asked with some worry, "it seems that I''m not in good health. Brother, do I want to buy some delicious food? I have money, more than 20 yuan! I count!"


    Yun Dan took out the money in his pocket and counted it. He was very serious and careful, and said, "these money were given by his sister. It''s really nice to say that sister!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Yes! Your sister is very kind, but I''ll buy you some flowers later. You don''t need your money. You can keep it for the ride."


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "no, I have a car now. Uncle Zhong refuels for money. My sister takes me to dinner in the morning and uncle Zhong takes me to dinner at noon. Sometimes I take my sister back to dinner at night. I don''t need any money. If I have something to do, my sister also gives money alone."


    Hou Liang knows what Yun Dan said about something. It''s the days of each month. Lin Weier naturally buys things for money. This little guy''s life is almost transparent. There are really few such girls.


    Hou Liang also respected Lin Weier''s meaning and did not give Yundan money.


    The two men bought a large bunch of flowers downstairs in the hospital. Yun Dan followed Hou Liang with joy and came all the way to her mother''s ward.


    When I opened the door, I saw that Wang Meimei was also talking to my mother.


    Hou Liang smiled and said to Yun Dan, "that''s our mother in bed!"


    Yundan also shouted crisply, "Mom! I''ve come to see you!"


    Yun Dan said and rushed over. The flowers were also thrown aside. He sat down and spread them around, holding Hou Liang''s mother''s hand.


    Now the two people in the ward are dizzy!


    Hou Liang''s mother was stunned, and Wang Meimei was confused and angry. She soon stood up, stared at Hou Liang, and turned around and left.


    Hou Liang realized his mistake at this time, which made Wang Meimei misunderstood. He quickly grabbed Wang Meimei''s hand, smiled and said, "Meimei, don''t go! I haven''t introduced it to you yet!"


    Wang Meimei, with tears in her eyes, choked and said, "don''t introduce it. I heard it. I''m calling mom. I''m still here to delay! Let go of me!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "can my sister not call her mother? You''re angry without asking me to understand? Look at that sample, it''s my sister!"


    Wangmeimei really didn''t look carefully. At this time, she took a closer look. The little guy looked like he was seventeen or eighteen years old. She was confused by her size and thought he was an adult.


    Look at Yun Dan''s innocent and bright smile. At this time, he has snuggled up in Hou Liang''s mother''s arms. His happy face is also a little dizzy. He couldn''t help asking, "Hou Liang, where did you get a sister?"


    Yundan has said over there that his brother saved himself and is his only relative. Now he is not. He also has a mother.


    Hou Liang smiled at this time and said, "this little guy is a powerful character. I''ll talk to you in detail when I have time. This is my sister. I heard that I have a mother today. It''s crazy. Generally, I want to come and have a look. Don''t misunderstand!"


    Wangmeimei also saw that this little guy was definitely not the kind of person who could pretend. At this time, the happy smile on his face was definitely not pretended. Then she burst into tears and said with a smile, "you boy, you are mysterious all day. I didn''t know you had a sister!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "don''t think about it. Even if I have a woman, I don''t dare to bring it in front of my mother? You''re my mother''s chosen daughter-in-law! Don''t I want to die?"


    Wangmeimei also laughed.


    Hou Liang deliberately teased, "look, it scared you. Go and recognize your sister!"


    Wangmeimei was also embarrassed at this time. Her heart was all in Hou Liang. Today, she was indeed a little anxious, and her face was flushed with shame. She followed Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang''s mother also figured it out at this time, gently stroked Yun Dan''s show, and laughed, "Hou Liang, your sister is so good, so good! All my life, I want to have a daughter, but with you, it''s good to have a daughter!"


    Yun Dan quickly looked up and asked, "Mom, do you like me? Do you recognize my daughter?"


    Hou Liang''s mother couldn''t help laughing: "you''ve been calling for a long time. Mom, can''t I? Mom likes you! I like you so much!"


    Yun Dan also giggled, looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother, look, mom likes me too!"


    Wangmeimei couldn''t help laughing: "sister, you are really popular! I''m wangmeimei, you call me sister, like Hou Liang, are my brother and sister!"

 Chapter 340

    Yun Dan saw that Wang Meimei was also very beautiful and wearing a big coat. At this time, he also laughed and shouted, "sister! I thought you were a nurse!"


    Wang Meimei also couldn''t laugh anymore. She used to hold Yun Dan''s hand and said, "I''m a nurse! But I''m also Hou Liang''s sister!"


    Yun Dan giggled again, "I know this time. I''ll come to see you often in the future. I have a car, which is convenient!"


    Yun Dan rushed into Hou Liang''s mother''s arms as he spoke, and his small face arched in the old man''s arms, making Hou Liang''s mother laugh even more happily. This daughter is really too satisfied, and also makes up for a lifetime of regret!


    At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a voice said coldly, "Hou Liang, you boy is here again! No wonder Meimei came here again!"


    Hou Liang heard Qi Delong''s voice. Today, he was followed by several people, who seemed to be Ding song''s men. They were all fat and strong. They also laughed and said, "Qi Delong, you are so thick skinned. You promised me several times that you would never disturb Meimei again. How can you come?"


    Qi Delong also sneered, "you liar, this should be what I said. I happened to meet you today, so I can''t let you go. I''ll call you once I see you in the future, especially in the hospital. Don''t let me see you again!"


    Qi Delong also has more people relying on him, and he is bolder. He also knows that Ding song''s people are very powerful. Since he met Hou Liang here and there is no black tiger, naturally he can''t let him go.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh in his heart. The boy was miserable by himself. He wanted to vent his anger here. He didn''t know that there was danger in the ward. The little guy in his mother''s arms came up in a moment!


    Sure enough, Yun Dan jumped up: "Qi Delong, get out of here. This is my mother''s ward. Who let you in? Look for a fight?"


    Qi Delong didn''t really see Yun Dan''s action, but he heard Mou Yuanming say that this little guy was very terrible, even more terrible than Hou Liang, and he must not provoke her, but Qi Delong saw that the little guy was so good-looking and so beautiful, how could he be a fighter?


    Qi Delong laughed: "little boy, you dare to run wild with me. Today I''ll let your brother and sister live in the hospital. I have plenty of money!"


    Yun Dan immediately gathered up and said, "OK! If you have enough money, you''ll be hospitalized!"


    Hou Liang''s mother was frightened and hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, are you stupid? Stop your sister!"


    Wang Meimei was also stunned. She knew that something was going to happen. Even if Hou Liang had an accident, she couldn''t let the little sister be beaten! Also hurriedly pulled Yun Dan''s hand.


    Yun Dan''s small hand slipped away from Wang Meimei''s hand and strode over


    Qi Delong also subconsciously took a step back: "go! Clean them up. Uncle has plenty of money and runs a jewelry business! Uncle is in trouble!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t lay a heavy hand! This is a hospital!"


    At this time, a big man behind Qi Delong has come up, and he hasn''t realized the danger. He stretched out his hand not to hit Yun Dan, but to push Yun Dan to the ground.


    I didn''t know that Yun Dan was not polite. He held out his small hand and grabbed the big man''s wrist. Turning around in his arms was an elbow!


    This elbow hit the big man''s face accurately, and immediately screamed, and fell on his back.


    Qi Delong was hiding behind the big man. He was hit by the big man and fell to the ground. His mouth also hurriedly shouted, "go, don''t mention it! Go!"


    Qi Delong brought a total of four people. In addition to the one who was knocked down, there was another one behind Qi Delong. The other two people also saw the little guy''s ferocity and rushed up in fear. Qi Qilun''s fist hit Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan''s body slipped in the middle of the two people, and his elbows collided with each other. He was hitting the ears of the two men, and immediately fell to the ground, which was a faint.


    Don''t underestimate this elbow. It is also a perfect combination of time, strength, degree and accuracy, which is really beyond Hou Liang.


    Before Qi Delong got up, another two people were knocked down by the little guy. They were also frightened and hurried to get up.


    Yun Dan just walked back and hit Qi Delong''s face as soon as he lifted his knee!


    Qi Delong was not expected to fight, nor had he been hit like this. His face was covered with blood, and it was too late to scream, so he immediately fell on his back.


    Hou Liang was also startled. It was too late to stop him. Seeing Yun Dan walking towards another one, he hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t do it, let him help get people away."


    Yun Dan then stopped, pointed to the rest of a scared big man and said, "get out of my mother''s ward, or even you can''t go by yourself!"


    At this time, except for Hou Liang, all the people in the ward were stupid. Not only this big man, but also Wang Meimei and Hou Liang''s mother were stunned. They stared at the scene in front of them. They didn''t know whether it was a dream. A little guy knocked down four people in less than a minute, and they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. It was too frightening!


    The big man also quickly recovered and immediately dragged people out. He dared not say a word. It was clear that if he said more, his fate would be the same as that of Qi Delong and others.


    Wangmeimei was also scared, and then she trembled and asked, "Hou Liang, are these people all right? Will they?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "no, it''s OK. He woke up in two minutes. Qi Delong is going to live in the hospital for a few days!"


    Hou Liang knows Yundan very well. He won''t fight unless he is cruel, but he knows that Qi Delong just has some scars on his nose and face, which is not a big deal. Those two people''s ears were hit hard, and it was not a concussion. It didn''t take long to wake up.


    Wangmeimei nodded, looked at Yundan, hurried out, helped find a nurse, directly carried several people on a stretcher and sent them downstairs.


    Wang Meimei still has to follow. Hou Liang grabbed Wang Meimei and said with a smile, "forget it, don''t worry, they won''t call the police. These people are not good people. Besides, we are also reasonable. They broke into the ward to commit murder. Dandan is self-defense, and it''s no problem that there are some medical expenses."


    Wang Meimei nodded and said with a frightened look, "Hou Liang, younger sister, this is too powerful?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Qi Delong is a shameless guy, so he should clean up. He will know how powerful he is today."


    At this time, Yun Dan had nothing to do, and rushed into Hou Liang''s mother''s arms like a human child. Hou Liang''s mother was scared to death. She touched Yun Dan''s head and asked, "dear daughter, how can you be so powerful? You''re more powerful than your brother? If this kills someone, isn''t it an accident?"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I know how many people I can''t beat. I won''t even have sequelae!"


    Hou Liang''s mother also fainted. She looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, you have to keep an eye on Dandan! If this girl can''t do it well, she will cause trouble. Look, no one can stop it!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, there are some things you don''t know. Dandan knows Qi Delong, and others won''t do it. I told Dandan."


    Yun Dan also nodded repeatedly and said, "Mom, I don''t cause trouble. These people always scold my brother. I''ve wanted to hit them for a long time. I broke into your ward today. I hit them now. Usually I don''t cause trouble!"


    Hou Liang''s mother couldn''t help laughing: "that''s good, that''s good! How good it is!"


    Wangmeimei also laughed, "Hou Liang, what does this little sister do?"


    Hou Liang saw Yundan talking to his mother, which took Wang Meimei aside and whispered the situation of Yundan to Wang Meimei.


    This little beauty was originally a killer. She had no parents since childhood, but had been trained. She was very skilled in various killing techniques. If she hadn''t saved Yundan herself, she would be in it now.


    Although this guy is extremely powerful, he is innocent and kind, and he won''t hit people casually. Qi Delong found this by himself, and he also wants to deal with him. He also sent it to Dandan, which is retribution.


    Only then did Wang Meimei understand Yundan''s past and love and pity her little sister.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Mu Baishun, he quickly answered, "Uncle Mu!"


    Mubaishun''s voice was very anxious: "Hou Liang, where are you?"


    Hearing this sound, Hou Liang said hurriedly, "Uncle mu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mubaishun also hurriedly said, "yes! Just now I received a phone call from linger''s classmate, saying that linger was taken away by two big foreign classmates. Then I received a phone call. The foreigner said he wanted to find you, not kidnapping. I don''t know how it happened!"


    Hou Liang also moved in his heart: "is that DINK playing tricks?"


    Mubaishun nodded and said, "I suspect this guy may be playing tricks. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "it''s necessary to go. Wait for me. I''ll pick you up now and we''ll go to school together."


    Yundan over there also heard that something seemed to be wrong, and hurriedly said, "Mom, sister, I''m going out with my brother, and I''ll see you again when I have time!"


    Hou Liang''s mother nodded again and again, "OK! If you''re OK, you''ll come. My mother misses you too, but don''t hit anyone again!"


    Yun Dan also promised to come down crisply. Hou Liang had no way to take this little sister. If he had to follow, he would follow. Then he took Yun Dan out of the ward.


    Yun Dan also took Wang Meimei''s hand at the door and said, "sister, if Qi Delong dares to come again, you will call me!"


    Wang Meimei was also laughing. "OK, sister! I don''t think Qi Delong dare to come again!"


    Yun Dan also giggled and followed Hou Liang downstairs.


    After getting on the bus, Yundan asked, "brother, what are you going to do? Something seems to have happened?"


    Hou Liang said at this time, "something really happened. There may be a chance for you to do it today, but you can''t come casually! We should wait until we see the situation, do you understand?"


    Yun Dan nodded hurriedly, "brother, I listen to you!"


    Hou Liang just laughed. In the past, DINK was very powerful. If he didn''t use some means, he was really not an opponent. Today, Yun Dan came. If DINK was no longer honest, he would give him a hard lesson.

 Chapter 341

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan hurried to the school. From a distance, they saw several people standing at the gate of the school, including Mu Baishun and several girls, who seemed to be pointing in the direction, and their hands were still gesturing to the south.


    Two people also quickly parked their cars at the school gate. Hou Liang hurriedly came down and asked, "Uncle mu, what''s the situation?"


    Mubaishun also said anxiously, "Hou Liang, if you don''t come, I''ll almost call the police. I really don''t have any idea. The students said to go to the south, do we want to call the police?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and asked, "Uncle mu, what did they say? Didn''t they call you?"


    Mubaishun nodded and said, "yes! They called and said that there was a classmate who was a master. Even if he wanted to meet you for a while, DINK didn''t admit defeat. I hurried to call you now. I''m afraid they hijacked linger!"


    Hou Liang then said, "Uncle mu, let''s not call the police for the time being. Just wait a moment. Since the person they want to see is me, I don''t think DINK will fool around. He should just be unconvinced and have no malice for ling''er. If we call the police in a hurry, I''m afraid we will make things worse, which has never been the case in the past."


    Mu Baishun nodded again and again, "then what should we do? Call!"


    Before Mu Baishun finished speaking, the phone rang again. Mu Baishun also hurriedly answered, and Hou Liang hurriedly came over. I heard a person inside say in fluent Chinese, "president Mu, I''m DINK! We took Mu Ling on an abandoned building in white face. We didn''t mean any harm, either kidnapping Mu Ling, or a friend of mine wants to see Hou Liang!"


    Mubaishun also hurriedly said, "I know, I know! Hou Liang has arrived, right at the gate of your school. Where are you?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Uncle mu, their words are not believable. We''d better be safe and let Mu Ling talk to you."


    DINK over there has said, "OK! Now that you''re here, it''s good! Come to the south, on the top of an abandoned building."


    Mubaishun was also very angry, and said angrily, "DINK, this is not kidnapping? Why do you want to go to the roof?"


    DINK laughed: "this is to prevent people from disturbing us. President Mu, I hope you don''t call the police, don''t force us, and we''ll have a fair fight with Hou Liang!"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Mu Baishun immediately said, "DINK, you let Mu Ling tell me that I can''t trust you, or I''ll call the police!"


    DINK even laughed: "OK, it''s good for mu Ling!"


    Then Mu Ling''s voice came over the phone: "Dad, DINK really didn''t kidnap me, or he was not convinced. He found a classmate in their country to fight with Hou Liang fairly. I can trust Hou Liang, so you can let Hou Liang come. After all, we are also classmates, and they didn''t force me much. You don''t need to call the police!"


    When Mu Baishun heard that there was no problem with Mu Ling, he nodded and said, "OK, we''ll rush there now. You tell them, don''t fool around, otherwise they can''t run!"


    Mulling nodded and agreed.


    Mubaishun looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, you''re right. Let''s go there now."


    Hou Liang also hurried into the car, and Mu Baishun naturally followed up. Next to him, several students who were better than Mu Ling also crowded up. Even the students who were with Mu Ling last time were also very worried about Mu Ling.


    Everyone also drove to the South together. Some students also knew this abandoned building and just gave directions.


    In fact, Hou Liang and Mu Baishun are also very worried. They know that although this is not kidnapping, it is also similar in nature. We must have Hou Liang come. This is kidnapping.


    Hou Liang used to contact DINK. He knew that although the foreigner was a little stubborn, he was not the kind of heinous person. If he called the police, he might destroy the foreigner, which Hou Liang didn''t want to see.


    Everyone came to the abandoned building in the south of the school. It was a three story building, and there were no other buildings nearby. From a distance, we saw a foreigner standing upstairs, it was DINK.


    The height of these three floors is really not the height that kidnapping should have. The general dangerous height is also above the fifth floor, which also makes Hou Liang and mubaishun feel relieved.


    When Hou Liang and others parked the car downstairs, DINK on the top laughed: "Hou Liang, general manager mu, you really talk about credibility. Good job, come up! Whether you win or lose, we will release Mu Ling and will never hurt Mu Ling."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, I hope you keep your word!"


    Several people also immediately entered the building. At this time, Yun dancai said, "brother, are foreigners good?"


    Hou Liang is also a little anxious, but he can''t cheat Yundan: "these foreigners are indeed better than Ding song''s people, but they may not be your opponents."


    Mu Baishun immediately fainted and stared at Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, how about I clean them up?"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "OK, let''s go up and see the situation. It''s mainly about the safety of your sister Mu Ling. Listen to me."


    Mubaishun also hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, it seems that DINK and others do not mean any harm. Don''t fool around. Don''t catch another one. Didn''t they say? Whether you win or lose, you will let go of linger."


    Hou Liang knew what Mu Baishun meant, that is, he was a little worried about Yundan. No matter who saw it, this little guy liked it a little. Then he smiled and said, "Uncle mu, you can rest assured. Since they are looking for me, listen to me!"


    Mubaishun also saw Hou Liang''s wit and means these times, otherwise he wouldn''t call Hou Liang directly without calling the police.


    Between the three people talking, they went to the third floor. On a large platform on the third floor, there were two people sitting not far away, one of whom was mulling and the other was DINK. In front of the two, there is a big man, also a dark foreigner.


    DINK immediately stood up: "Hou Liang, this time it''s not my idea. I''m convinced of your driving skills, but I''m not convinced of your fighting ability. Today it''s my friend Nord who wants to have a try. As long as you can beat Nord, we''ll take it!"


    Hou Liang didn''t speak in a hurry. He looked at the surrounding environment. The place where mulling and DINK sat was indeed not far from the edge, and it was still dangerous. At present, there was no fight. If it started, it might be something!


    Hou Liang said in a low voice, "Dan Dan, now you just call your sister and run to your sister Mu Ling. I''m relieved that these two foreigners won''t care. As long as your sister Mu Ling is safe, we''ll pay them slowly."


    Yun Dan also nodded, turned around and ran to Mu Ling. He shouted crisply, "sister Mu Ling, we''ve come to save you!"


    Yundan ran over beside Nord, and Nord ignored Yundan. Yundan also ran smoothly to Muling''s side, holding Muling and leaving: "sister Muling, let''s find my brother!"


    Hou Liang was relieved to see Yun Dan coming to Mu Ling''s side. Hehe smiled, looked at the two meter tall foreigner and said with a smile, "is that you want to find me?"


    Nord''s Chinese is not as fluent as DINK''s, but he can also hear it clearly: "are you Hou liang? We have always been disobedient to you. We are all tricks, and we have no ability at all! As long as you win me, we will be convinced!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "OK! Since you say so, we''ll start!"


    Mubaishun didn''t know what the situation was. Seeing Hou Liang and Nord pull away, Yundan over there had pulled Mu Ling to this side, and the heart that had just been put down couldn''t help raising it again


    Sure enough, DINK also stood up, stretched out his arms to stop Mu Ling and Yun Dan, laughed and said, "although we won''t be difficult for you, you can''t pass before the victory is decided!"


    Mu Ling was a little dizzy by Yun Dan''s sister''s cry, and was not frightened. At this time, he also hurriedly said, "little beauty, we''re not in a hurry. Hou Liang is your brother? We''ll wait for your brother''s result!"


    Yun Dan also nodded and said, "let''s go and wait. Brother said, you''re still a little dangerous. What else can this foreigner do? Go!"


    DINK also laughed, "little girl, don''t come here again, but I advised you!"


    Yun Dan also said with a tight face, "get out of my way! I also advise you. If you stop again, you will fall first! Don''t look at your size!"


    Mu Ling couldn''t help laughing. Looking at Yun Dan, he was a little taller than himself, but he was obviously childish. This was a child, but his voice was not small? I don''t know where Hou Liang got such a little guy!


    DINK laughed carelessly, "little girl, I let you punch me in the face, and I won''t fight back, but don''t go any further. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yun Dan pulled mulling forward, as if he hadn''t seen it. Seeing that it was about to reach Dink, Yun Dan kicked out!


    Hou Liang has pulled away, but Yun Dan is still a little worried about bringing Mu ling here. Seeing Yun Dan''s kick out, he is also a little strange in his heart. He hasn''t seen Yun Dan use parts other than his elbows and knees. Are there some exceptions today?


    This foot went straight to Ding Ke''s vital part, and it came out very quickly. It was still high-heeled shoes. Ding Ke also felt bad, so he immediately bowed his head to block Yun Dan''s leg.


    I didn''t know that Yun Dan was fooled by Yun Dan. Yun Dan didn''t want to kick Dink, but because DINK was too tall to hit with his elbow, he kicked it. When DINK bowed his head, Yun Dan had turned around and gave him an elbow!


    DINK saw a flower in front of him, and before he stopped Yun Dan''s foot, there was a sharp pain on his face, and he fell on his back with a miserable howl.


    Yun Dan also giggled, "little boy, do you think it''s okay if you''re big?"


    Mu Ling also fainted. He didn''t expect this little guy to fight. Although it was cheating, after all, he knocked down DINK! Hou Liang used to want to beat DINK is not so simple! How did this little guy do it?

 Chapter 342

    Nord was preparing to fight with Hou Liang, but he didn''t know that there was a scream behind him. When he hurriedly looked back, he found that DINK had fallen to the ground with blood on his face. He was surprised and asked in less fluent Chinese, "DINK, what''s the matter with you?"


    DINK''s mouth was also full of blood, and his lips were also knocked open. He endured pain and said vaguely, "this little guy attacked me! He did it very hard!"


    Nord was even more surprised and didn''t see how to attack, but Yundan had nothing in his hand. The little guy hit DINK with his fist and made DINK fall to the ground. This was unacceptable to Nord in any case, and he also stared curiously.


    Yun Dan pulled mulling and was about to come over. Now DINK was able to talk, which was a little strange. He turned and walked straight to DINK: "OK? You''re quite resistant. I used a little more strength just now!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "don''t worry about him, Dandan. He has no ability to start again. That''s all right. They are all students."


    Yun Dan said coldly and pulled Mu Ling over.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said to Nord, "are you classmates?"


    Nord was also surprised at this time, nodded and said, "yes! I''m the one who refuses to obey you. No one can beat me! Including you!"


    Yun Dan said coldly behind him, "you are not worthy to fight with my brother. If you can defeat me, you can do it! Dare you?"


    Hou Liang was not sure about this Nord. It was also very hard to clean up DINK last time. Knowing that Yundan''s means were better than his own, he smiled and said, "Nord, you can''t even fight my sister, let alone fight with me. My poking DINK must have told you?"


    Nord seemed to be a real man, nodded immediately and said, "I heard DINK say, then I''ll fight your sister first. In case it breaks, don''t blame me!"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "can you break me? Try it, sister Mu Ling, you go to my brother first!"


    Mu Ling also fainted at this time. He thought Hou Liang might not be able to do it. He didn''t know that such a lovely little sister came and cleaned up DINK at once. He also had to fight with Nord. He was also worried, but seeing Hou Liang nodding with a smile on his face, he came over.


    Nord didn''t know how DINK was knocked down. Looking at Yundan, he was really a little unable to fight, and he didn''t believe that Yundan could defeat him, but he still punched Yundan.


    Yun Dan''s slender body stood still, waiting for the punch to come, and then instantly moved to the left, turning up is an elbow!


    Hou Liang also sighed secretly, which was really powerful!


    Nord was originally large, and the degree of body movement was naturally not so fast, and it was good if it was not slow. It was absolutely unexpected that Yundan''s degree would be so fast. He punched empty and leaned forward. Seeing Yundan flash in, he felt a sharp pain on his chin and backed up five or six steps.


    Nord also shook several times, barely standing still and not falling down.


    Yun Dan looked at Nord and said, "OK, you two are very resistant to fighting. Do you still fight? If you fight again, you won''t be so polite!"


    Nord really didn''t believe it. His head was still buzzing. He reluctantly walked over and punched him again.


    Yun Dan was still waiting for his fist to come. He tripped at his feet and hit Nord''s ear root, which was about to fall, and immediately fell on the ground.


    Now it''s good-looking. DINK fell on his back. At this time, he also sat up and saw Nord lying on the ground. He couldn''t get up at all. He just struggled to get up.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "DINK, do you still fight?"


    DINK was completely convinced this time, shook his head, and came to help Nord up.


    Nord also shook his head. "No more fighting! We''re completely convinced. Your sister can''t fight, let alone fight with you. We''re convinced!"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. It was unlucky for them today. If he went up, he might not have Yun Dan. This little guy''s strength, degree and accuracy are no worse than himself, especially his body method. Yun Yong is really a strange person.


    Yun Dan frowned and said, "if you two dare to bully sister Mu Ling again, I''ll come to you. Next time, it won''t be so cheap! Hum!"


    DINK looked at Nord, and Nord shook his head. DINK said, "we don''t dare. This time we didn''t bully you, sister Mu Ling. It''s just that Nord was not convinced, so we need to find Hou Liang! In the future, we will not bully you, but also protect you, and we won''t dare to trouble you anymore!"


    Hou Liang trusted these two people. Last time, Ding Ke was scared to pee his pants, but Ding Ke didn''t say to cheat. The foreigner''s character should still be OK, but he was a little stubborn. Then he took the lead and said, "well, I can trust you. I didn''t call the police today, just to give you a chance. If you mess around again in the future, it''s not just about being beaten!"


    The two nodded even more.


    Mu Ling was very happy, took Yun Dan''s hand and asked, "little sister, what''s your name? Why are you so powerful?"


    Yundan smiled and said, "my name is Yundan, and I can only fight!"


    Yun Dan didn''t lie. He used to kill people, but now he can fight. He really doesn''t know anything else


    Mu Baishun was also shocked at this time. He came to see Yun Dan look up and down, and then sighed and said, "Hou Liang, your sister is really powerful. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it if I killed her!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle mu, let''s go back and talk. Dink, can you two go back?"


    DINK also wiped the blood in his nose. Then he nodded and said, "it''s okay. We can go back, Hou Liang. Thank you for not calling the police. Don''t worry, we won''t bully Mu Ling anymore."


    Yun Dan said coldly, "how dare you? Hum!"


    Mu Ling couldn''t laugh anymore. He kissed Yun Dan''s little face, and then giggled and pulled Yun Dan''s hand: "little sister, my sister invites you to dinner, and my sister will come to you if she''s free!"


    Hou Liang was startled and hurriedly said, "Mu Ling, you can''t find her. Dan Dan is very busy at work now. He came out with me today, and there will be no time in the future!"


    Mubaishun also hurriedly said, "yes! You''d better study hard. What are you doing with her?"


    Hou Liang and Mu Baishun have the same idea. One is very brave, and the other will hurt people. If these two beauties are together, won''t they turn the world upside down?


    Hou Liang also just finished some Yundan, and no longer took action casually. Although the essence is good, this method is really too ruthless, can we not do it or not.


    When the three people came downstairs, DINK and Nord came down. Several little beauties in the car saw this situation and ran out cheering. They knew that Hou Liang had won, but everyone didn''t expect that Hou Liang didn''t fight at all.


    Mu Baishun also felt that the two foreigners were not so rogue, that is, they were competitive and were beaten so badly, so he asked Hou Liang to send them back first, and everyone was waiting here.


    When Hou Liang came back, everyone returned to a hotel near the school.


    Hou Liang asked when he went upstairs, what did Yundan''s grandfather Yunyong do in the past?


    Yun Dan can''t tell clearly. Yun Yong didn''t tell him so much, that is to say, his grandfather used to be a martial artist, but his identity was not very good, so he went into this industry. Even if the old man went into this industry, he was also very particular. Generally, if he didn''t understand clearly, he didn''t take the task, and changed when he arrived at Hong Yulong.


    Hou Liang knew that Yun Yong was not that simple. Otherwise, it would be impossible to cultivate such a top master as Yun Dan. If he didn''t know something, he wouldn''t know it.


    Everyone had a meal together. During this period, Mu Ling was the happiest. He kept hugging Yun Dan to make Yun Dan delicious food and secretly asked for the phone number, but Hou Liang showed it to him and didn''t let Yun Dan give it to her. It was amazing.


    Mubaishun also told Hou Liang that the construction over there has begun, and the foundation of the main building has been built. It is said that Hou Liang''s construction company has also received the project of the office building, so it has also given other small projects to Yuntian company, which was said by yuanminghua, director of the Infrastructure Office.


    Mubaishun said briefly before saying, "Hou Liang, this is our own engineering team. Why don''t you talk?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "some things are better to be fair. If other construction companies are better than our company, naturally we can''t talk. We must go on!"


    Mubaishun sighed and said, "Hou Liang, you are a good man. I didn''t mistake you! There are principles in handling things! This is the best. I''ll trust you in the future."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Uncle mu, you have helped me a lot."


    Mu Baishun also laughed, and soon whispered, "Hou Liang, Mu Ling, this girl is lawless, don''t let them get together!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Uncle mu, I also know this. I didn''t let you leave the phone just now! But you can rest assured that this little guy is kind-hearted and won''t fool."


    Mubaishun nodded and laughed again.


    In the process, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Qi Mei who called. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "sister, why are you so idle?"


    Qi Mei smiled and said, "Hou Liang, I said a few days ago that my father is coming, and it''s here today. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening, and you''ll come later, OK?"


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment, but Qi Mei did say this. She said that her father was very grateful when he heard that Hou Liang saved her. If he came here specially this time, he really wanted to go, so he nodded and promised to tell Qi Mei that he would go in a moment.


    It was already three o''clock in the afternoon when they finished eating with Mu Baishun and others, and they still spent a lot of time in the morning. Both of them asked Mu Ling to study hard and help Yundan in the future.


    Mu Ling naturally nodded his head and promised, which was to chat with Yun Dan in a low voice. Don''t mention his love. Yun Dan was also obedient. He giggled at everything he said, but he didn''t say anything. The little guy knew something in his heart and listened to Hou Liang alone.


    After leaving mubaishun and others, Hou Liang was ready to send Yundan back, but he thought that Yundan had also met many of his friends, and only Qimei and Liu Shu didn''t know each other. It was OK to see Qimei, so he didn''t send Yundan, and took Yundan to Huanyun company.

 Chapter 343

    Qi Mei''s feelings for Hou Liang are twofold. On the one hand, she likes Hou Liang very much in her heart, and on the other hand, she also inspires Qi Mei''s motherhood. Like Hou Liang as her own brother, Qi Mei doesn''t know which aspect is more important.


    In fact, it''s a misunderstanding. Qi Mei is eager for Hou Liang to come. These days, she always thinks of Hou Liang. There''s nothing wrong with her. It''s not good to call Hou Liang directly and let Hou Liang come to see her. Maybe it''s a kind of reserved for girls.


    Knowing that Hou Liang is coming today, I have been circling the office waiting for Hou Liang.


    When the office door opened, Qi Mei ran over and grabbed Hou Liang''s hand: "brother, sister is waiting for you!"


    Qi Mei didn''t finish saying a word, but he saw Yun Dan following him and was stunned: "brother, who is this?"


    Hou Liang had already told Yun Dan, and Yun Dan also smiled and said, "Hello, sister Qimei! I''m Hou Liang''s sister, Yun Dan!"


    Qi Mei was stunned and then laughed. Seeing that the little guy was very young and childish, he was extremely good in figure and appearance. He also liked it very much. He walked in with one in his hand, even sitting on the sand.


    Qimei soon talked about her old father''s coming, and she was also very grateful to Hou Liang. If it hadn''t been for Hou Liang, Qimei might have been destroyed. This time, she came specially.


    Hou Liang also remembered the project at this time, and asked, "sister, how are things going in your underground mall?"


    Qimei said with a smile, "everything is going well. The construction started a few days ago. Due to the investment in place, it is also very fast, and it has been better recently. By the way, didn''t you say that you can let Shi Dan of Jufeng group quit? If you can, how about your sister pulling you in?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "OK! But I only have 60 million, I don''t know if it''s enough?"


    Qi Mei smiled and said, "do you really think Shi Dan can quit? It''s impossible. Shi Dan won''t quit this kind of business. As for your investment, it''s not a big deal. My sister can lend it to you!"


    Hou Liang smiled and was about to speak. The Secretary at the door put his head in and said, "President Qi, president Shi is here to see you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Sister, this boy is here to quit. Just do it according to what he said and see what he said."


    Qi Mei also fainted. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but he didn''t know whether what Hou Liang said was true or false. He also hurriedly told the Secretary to let Shi Dan in.


    Shi Dan soon came in with a smile. Seeing Hou Liang, he immediately took back his smile and said coldly, "Why are you here again? What''s the relationship between Qi and you?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "Mr. Shi, this has nothing to do with you?"


    Shi Dan was worried that Qimei would be his own sooner or later. After he quit this time, Qimei would be very dangerous. If he didn''t do well, he would be bankrupt. That''s why he was a little worried.


    At this time, it''s really hard to say anything else to listen to Hou Liang''s question. Leng said nothing to Hou Liang, looked at Qi Mei and said, "President Qi, I''m here to discuss big things with you today!"


    Hearing this, Qi Mei was really surprised. Was Hou Liang right?


    Qi Mei frowned and asked, "Mr. Shi, if you have anything, just say it. What else can you do?"


    Shi Dan then pretended, "I''m going abroad recently, and I have a big business to talk about, so I can''t participate in the business here. It''s a great joy for you!"


    Qimei was really strange. She couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang. Hou Liang was nodding and smiling. Qimei said, "president Shi, do you want to quit such a profitable business?"


    Shi Dan sighed deliberately and said, "there''s no way! Some things are like this. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw! I''m also ready for everything, but I can only give it to you!"


    Qi Mei also said with a smile, "that''s good! Great! Since Mr. Shi is going to quit, I''ll continue. I won''t forget Mr. Shi in the future!"


    Shi Dan handed some information to Qi Mei and said with a smile, "this is all the procedures, as well as the procedures of project approval and so on. I''ll give you all. Let''s sign an agreement and I''ll quit. I really want to cooperate with you, but it''s a pity. I hope I can cooperate with general manager Qi in the future."


    Qi Mei also looked at the information carefully, and then signed an agreement with Shi Dan. She was also very happy. This big business originally wanted to come by herself, but Shi Dan started it first, and this time she took the initiative to quit. Hou Liang was right, which was really unexpected.


    Shi Dan quickly got the agreement, and then he smiled and said, "President Qi, are we going to celebrate tonight? After all, I''ve worked together for so long. It''s my little intention."


    Qi Mei also said faintly, "Mr. Shi, I''m really sorry today. I have an appointment. It''s better another day."


    Shi Dan pretended to be helpless and said, "I''m sorry."


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Mr. Shi, why did you quit? This big business will make money next?"


    Shi Dan didn''t want to pay attention to Hou Liang, stared at Hou Liang and said, "the reason is that President Qi and I have made it clear. There''s no need to talk to you again!"


    Hou Liang was not angry, smiled and said, "Mr. Shi, I don''t think you want to go abroad, but to see the excitement?"


    Shi was stunned for a moment, stared at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, what exactly do you mean?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "then I''ll tell you the truth. We didn''t construct according to the drawings you gave!"


    Shi Dan couldn''t hold it anymore, and suddenly exclaimed, "ah?"


    After the agreement was signed, Hou Liang had no need to hide it. Then he laughed and said, "the drawings you designed are fooled by President Qi, and will not pass the inspection and acceptance in the future. You withdraw at this time, just to let president Qi continue to invest, and you will be ruined in the future."


    Shi Dan was completely dumbfounded, and his heart was at sixes and sevens. He didn''t know what went wrong with the plan. Then he looked at Qi Mei in astonishment and asked, "President Qi, you didn''t construct according to the drawings I gave you?"


    Qi Mei knew it in her heart, and she was so angry that she didn''t pay attention to Shi Dan at all.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Shi, the drawing you gave is not useless. We just deepened it by one meter on the original basis, which is still of great use. You saved my sister hundreds of thousands and took the initiative to quit. How can you find such a good thing?"


    Shi Dan''s legs were soft, and he almost didn''t sit on the ground. His eyes were straight, and he didn''t return to his senses for a long time.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Shi, the matter has been made clear, and your agreement has been signed. You can quit, so you can get busy!"


    Shi Dan still stared at Hou Liang and Qi Mei, unable to say a word!


    Qi Mei was also angry and happy. She was angry that Shi Dan was a little abnormal. She was happy that Hou Liang could join in this time, which was also a great good thing. She could cooperate with Hou Liang in the future. It was really Shi Dan''s help!


    Qi Mei also looked at Shi Dan and said coldly, "Mr. Shi, if there''s nothing else, you''ll be busy!"


    This was the order to expel the guest. Shi Dan also came back to his senses at this time. He was gnashing his teeth with hatred. He turned and ran out angrily.


    Qimei and Hou Liang both laughed, and Qimei quickly asked, "brother, how did you know their plot? If it weren''t for you, I would really be cheated by this abnormal guy!"


    Hou Liang just talked about his situation at the meeting that day. Shi Dan just likes Qimei and wants to get Qimei, but Qimei doesn''t look down on him at all and won''t pay attention to him. This guy also had no choice but to think of Qimei''s bankruptcy. He thinks that after Qimei''s bankruptcy, he won''t be so arrogant and will succumb to him.


    Chen Liang gave him the idea, and the relationship between the two guys was also very good. After he knew the news, he doubted the drawing, and sure enough, something went wrong.


    But Shi Dan didn''t know about it, and he did it according to the idea given to him by Chen Liang. Now that the project has been started, it is natural to retreat. As long as he retreats, Qimei will invest all the money next, which is a big trick.


    Qi Mei then fully understood this matter, and even clenched his teeth and said, "this guy is simply a pervert. Even if I go bankrupt, I won''t talk to him. He thinks wrong!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "he didn''t think so, but he still worked hard! This guy also spent a lot of effort in the early approval and preparation of these projects, but in the end, his sister picked it up for nothing, and this guy has quit!"


    Qi Mei also laughed: "yes! Now this guy is completely miserable. With such great effort, he gave it to us! Let''s talk about it. My sister will pull you in and we will jointly operate this central underground mall."


    Hou Liang was also optimistic about this place, but he didn''t think about his participation in the operation. This would be better. His business could be said to be fully developed, but he nodded and agreed.


    At this time, an old man in his sixties pushed the door and walked in, smiling and saying, "Qi Mei, this is Hou liang?"


    Hou Liang also knew that this might be Qi Mei''s father Qi Tianshou. Although he was not young, he was hale and hearty. He was also very impressive in a straight suit. At first glance, he was not an ordinary person. He also stood up hurriedly: "uncle, I am Hou Liang!"


    Qi Mei''s old father looked at Hou Liang, and then smiled and said, "OK, good! Haha! Is this?"


    Yundan also stood up: "uncle, my name is Yundan, and I''m brother''s sister!"


    Qi Tianshou was also amused to laugh: "this girl is really cute. You are naturally my brother''s sister! Hou Liang, you saved Qi Mei! I''m here to express my gratitude!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "don''t say that. That was just a coincidence!"


    Qi Mei smiled and said, "Dad, you may not know that Hou Liang saved me again today!"


    Qi Tianshou was stunned and hurriedly asked, "saved you again?"


    Qi mei just said what had just happened. The origin of this thing is also because of a abnormal Shi Dan. If he wanted to get himself, he would have set up this trap long ago. Hou Liang learned of the conspiracy, which made bad things become good things!

 Chapter 344

    Qi Mei looked at the old father and said, "Dad, after Shi Dan quits, I''m going to pull Hou Liang in and run the mall together."


    Qi Tianshou was also amazed after hearing this: "Qi Mei, the shopping mall is like a battlefield, which can be described as a step-by-step crisis. It is rare for Hou Liang to be so smart and wise. If Hou Liang participated, I would be relieved!"


    Qi Mei was so happy that he quickly took Hou Liang''s hand: "brother, this is great. Let''s manage together!"


    Seeing Qi Mei holding Hou Liang''s hand, Yun Dan hurriedly stood up and handed his small hand to Qi Mei, which made Qi Mei giggle and kissed Yun Dan''s small face.


    Qi Tianshou was also very happy. Looking at Hou Liang nodding repeatedly, he proposed to have a meal and celebrate. This time he came to thank Hou Liang, and this time he would have a meal together.


    Four people happily came to the Golden Bay Hotel. Linxiangbin was also very happy to see Hou Liang, and immediately arranged several people to eat in a large private room on the second floor.


    Several people chatted, and the dishes had just come up. There was a sound of footsteps in the corridor, and then a group of people came in. Shi Dan was the one who took the lead.


    After Shi Dan came in, he also looked at Hou Liang and said coldly, "boy, are you still coming to dinner? This is all the ghost you did in it. Today, I don''t touch others, let you kneel down and kowtow to me! It''s some compensation!"


    Qi Mei and Qi Tianshou were scared to death by this situation. Seeing that there were fiveorsix big men with big arms and waist behind them, all of them were thugs and the like. Knowing that something was going to happen, they hurriedly took out the phone to call the police.


    Shi Dan also immediately said, "don''t let them call the police!"


    Several people were about to come. Yun Dan had stood up, and Hou Liang grabbed Yun Dan: "don''t worry, Dan Dan, they won''t do anything! Sister, you don''t need to call the police, but I want to see what they can do?"


    Yun Dan obediently sat down, Qi Mei also put down the phone in his hand in amazement. He didn''t know what Hou liang thought. He had seen Hou Liang fight in the past, but these people in front of him were obviously better than the people that day, and Hou Liang might not be an opponent!


    Hou Liang knew well in his heart. These guys were not enough for Yundan to clean up. He smiled and said, "Mr. Shi, you are also the boss of a large group company. Can you think of such revenge?"


    Shi Dan was so angry that he clenched his teeth and said, "little rabbit, don''t talk nonsense with me. I worked hard on this project. Why? You stirred it!"


    Yun Dan stood up again: "if you scold me again, I''ll let you all lie down and go out!"


    Qi Mei and Qi Tianshou were startled. They didn''t know Yundan. For fear of something happening to Yundan''s children, they hurriedly took Yundan and sat down.


    Yun Dan was just angry. Seeing that Hou Liang didn''t say to do it, he sat down.


    Hou Liang then smiled and said, "Mr. Shi, tell me about what you worked so hard to get such a project for?"


    Shi Dan was speechless at once. This project was a conspiracy from beginning to end, a big conspiracy, but Hou Liang saw through it, and he couldn''t say it in front of him!


    Qi Mei was also angry and scared, and said coldly, "Shi Dan, don''t think I don''t know, you just want to make me bankrupt! I''ll be bankrupt one day, and I''ll never be with you, and you''ll die!"


    Yun Dan also angrily said, "yes! My brother is 10000 times stronger than you. Can my sister be with people like you?"


    This made Qi Mei blush all over his face, and Qi Tianshou almost didn''t laugh. This little guy was interesting, so he said what he meant!


    Hou Liang himself also laughed, "Shi Dan, do you understand? President Qi will not follow you even if he is bankrupt, so you don''t have to waste your time. Thank you for this project!"


    Shi Dan was even more angry: "shut up, little boy! I''m going to teach you a lesson today. No matter whether Qimei can talk to me or not, you should contact Qimei less in the future, otherwise, I''ll see you and hit you once!"


    Hou Liang stood up and said coldly, "Shi Dan, this sentence is also what I want to tell you. You are a pervert. Don''t come to Qi Zong in the future, and don''t always engage in some conspiracy, otherwise, I won''t let you go!"


    Shi Dan was really angry and a little crazy. Haha, he laughed wildly for a few times, retreated and shouted, "get on me and clean up this boy!"


    A big man rushed towards Hou Liang immediately. At the same time, Qi Mei didn''t hold it, and Yun Dan also rushed out.


    The big man didn''t beat Hou Liang down, but was knocked down by Hou Liang with a punch!


    Yun Dan had already put down two at this time, both of them fell to the ground without saying a word. It seemed that they fainted and rushed to the other people.


    Yun Dan didn''t have any room to think at all. He just saw the slim figure flash, and then fell down. The other two people were scared away, leaving Shi Dan standing there foolishly and couldn''t run!


    Yun Dan was about to pass by. Hou Liang hurriedly called Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, come on! Shi Dan, you are no match for anything. I''ll let you go today. If you dare to move some crooked thoughts, it must be you lying on the ground! Tell your people and get rid of the people on the ground!"


    Shi Dan was also frightened. He didn''t expect Hou Liang and Yundan to be so powerful. He also thought that he could clean up Hou Liang today. At this time, he realized that if Hou Liang, a little girl, wanted to clean up herself, she didn''t even have a chance to run! He quickly turned and ran away.


    Soon the two remaining men came in and gingerly got their men out, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan sat down, Qi Tianshou and Qi Mei were still stunned. They didn''t expect this result, especially Qi Tianshou. After a long time, they said, "Hou Liang, you''re really good! Can you write and fight?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I don''t know anything. Dandan is very powerful!"


    Qi Mei also recovered, hugged Yun Dan and asked, "Dan Dan, what''s the matter with you? How can you put down those big guys? If you have these two sons, sister, you won''t encounter any danger that time?"


    Yun Dan giggled and didn''t speak.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to say, but he was already smiling in his heart. What''s the matter with eyebrows? It''s business. What does this little guy do? It''s a killer who has been trained by martial artists for many years. What''s good about Qimei


    Qi Tianshou then smiled and said, "Hou Liang, I didn''t know until today! It''s also an eye opener. I''m relieved to give you Qi Mei!"


    Hou Liang was stunned by this sentence. Isn''t this cooperation?


    Qi Mei is also flushed. Dad should like Hou Liang, but he can''t say it directly? He hurriedly picked it up and said, "Dad, this is my brother. What are you talking about?"


    Qi Tianshou was also a little embarrassed. Even if he liked it, he couldn''t say it directly. He quickly changed his words and said, "what I said is that you cooperate, and you can rest assured in the future! By the way, if there is a problem in the capital, you can talk, and I''ll give you my full support!"


    Qimei also immediately said, "Dad, my brother is rich, so we can cooperate. Don''t talk more!"


    This made everyone laugh, Qimei himself laughed, for fear that his father would talk too much and make himself embarrassed.


    Then several people discussed the matter of the underground mall while eating. Hou Liang also formally invested, and the compensation money for Ma Dequan''s jade smashing was all useful. As for engineering matters, there were people under Qimei, and there was no need to involve Hou Liang too much energy.


    As several people came out earlier, after eating the meal, it was just more than six o''clock in the evening. Qi Mei and Qi Tianshou invited Hou Liang to go home.


    Hou Liang still said that Yundan needed to go back early. If the little guy wouldn''t go, her sister would also miss it.


    Qi Mei and Qi Tianshou both laughed. They also knew that this little guy was powerful. It was really reassuring. They didn''t force two people, so they got on the bus and went back.


    When Hou Liang got into the car, he told Yun Dan that it was not the purpose to do it, and that he should not hit people until he had to, which did not solve any problem.


    In fact, Hou Liang himself knew that Yun Dan didn''t hit people casually, but with his own permission. He had been there for a long time and had never heard of anyone casually.


    Not half way through, Ge Honglin called Hou Liang, and Hou Liang hurriedly answered.


    Ge Honglin''s voice was not loud. He smiled and said, "minister Hou, I haven''t seen you for several days. What are you busy with during this time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I went to the provincial capital to do something. General manager Ge, I''ve been very busy recently, haven''t I?"


    Ge Honglin still whispered, "minister Hou, there are some problems on your side. Zhang Taiqing and Chen Liang are in contact. They have an appointment to meet at the Golden Bay Hotel this evening. There are some things to talk about. I don''t know what to talk about. I know this news is also to tell you in a hurry, don''t take me!"


    Hou Liang knew why Ge Honglin whispered. It must be inconvenient, but the news was really shocking. After Zhou Taihang left, the company calmed down for a period of time. Now this Taiqing is going to play tricks again?


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "what are they talking about?"


    Ge Honglin said, "I don''t know very well. I just know that two people are going to meet. If you want to know, go and have a look. If you''re lucky, you may be able to hear."


    Hou Liang also quickly thanked Ge Honglin and turned around to drive to Jinwan hotel.


    In Lin Xiangbin''s mouth, Hou Liang soon inquired into the private room of Chen Liang and Zhang Taiqing, and hurriedly asked Lin Xiangbin to take him to a private room next door. It was really good. There were people on the other side, and this private room was temporarily empty.


    Hou Liang vaguely heard the sound inside, so he didn''t ask Lin Xiangbin to help record, and Yundan listened.


    There seemed to be only two people in the private room next door. They seemed very quiet, and there was some echo of their words, but they could barely hear them. They only heard Chen Liang''s voice laughing and saying, "Dong Zhang, as the saying goes, if you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill you. You are all old people of Hongcheng group, and you are supervised by a little girl. I can''t see it!"


    Zhang Taiqing also quickly said, "I can''t help it! If I hadn''t heard that you''re thinking of something, I wouldn''t have asked you. I don''t know what you''re going to do now?"

 Chapter 345

    Hou Liang listened here and didn''t know what Zhang Taiqing meant. Did he want to test Chen Liang?


    Sure enough, Chen Liang, a crafty man, won''t be fooled. He immediately said, "what do you mean, Mr. Zhang? When will I deal with Hongcheng group?"


    Zhang Taiqing also knew that he was a little careless, so he said, "Chen Dong, I don''t mean that! I just know that you and Anna used to have a deep grudge in the past, and I can''t bear it, so I thought of looking for you. Now Hongcheng group is developing very rapidly!"


    Chen Liang smiled and said, "you mean Anna''s exhibition is very fast?"


    Zhang Taiqing nodded and said, "yes! Anna has a lot of equity in Hongcheng group. She still listens to the boy Hou Liang and doesn''t care about us at all. She can''t swallow this tone!"


    Chen Liang then asked, "OK! What are you going to do?"


    Zhang Taiqing said with a smile, "Dong Chen, judging from the current situation, other people are not enough to fight Anna at all. You are still highly respected and very powerful. I found you now. As for what I want to do, it''s very simple. Take down Anna without affecting our assets!"


    Hou Liang understood at this time. It was Anna who attracted the wind. This guy saw that Hongcheng group now has a good momentum and its benefits have increased significantly. He was jealous and wanted to replace it.


    However, Zhang Taiqing''s idea is too simple. He discussed with Chen Liang. It would be strange if Hongcheng group did not suffer losses!


    Yun Dan also understood at this time. He pulled Hou Liang''s ear and whispered, "brother, these two guys want to deal with Nana sister. I''ll beat them up. Anyway, they don''t know me!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "Dandan, as I told you, hitting people doesn''t solve the problem. We''d better listen clearly."


    At this time, Chen Liang heard Zhang Taiqing say so, and said with a smile: "Zhang Dong, what you think is too simple! But if you say something, it''s not impossible. It depends on whether you can throw it out! And whether you trust me enough. If all this is enough, it''s easy to do!"


    Zhang Taiqing also immediately said, "it''s no problem! Our current position is very clear. I can still come to you at this time. Can''t I show my sincerity? As for whether I can risk it, it depends on the result?"


    Chen Liang said with a smile, "that''s much easier. I have a plan to take a pay cut from the bottom."


    Zhang Taiqing hurriedly asked, "Mr. Chen, talk about it! If it''s feasible, I''ll follow what you said, but I don''t know what the result is?"


    Chen Liang said with a smile, "the result is naturally the collapse of Anna''s capital chain, which makes it difficult for you Hongcheng group to sustain. Next, it''s all yours! The specific operation is that you withdraw your shares and then transfer!"


    Zhang Taiqing was stunned for a moment: "Chen Dong, I''ve really done enough under Anna''s hands. Please tell me carefully, what''s the matter with the withdrawal and transfer? I''m afraid I can''t do this!"


    Chen Liang was told by Zhang Taiqing.


    At present, I''m afraid it''s impossible to withdraw shares, but the transfer can certainly be achieved. No one within Hongcheng group can buy Zhang Taiqing''s shares, and all major projects have been in a mess.


    Chen Liang has strength, so buy this share first and then sell it, which will immediately cause chaos in Hongcheng group, and thus force Anna to step down.


    Hou Liang is also in a cold sweat. This guy is really too cunning and vicious. If Zhang Taiqing listens to him, it''s all over!


    Zhang Taiqing was also a little confused. At this time, he hesitated and asked, "what about my equity? Isn''t it over?"


    Chen Liang said with a smile, "you can rest assured. When we sell, watch it. As long as it causes panic, we will buy it back immediately. Isn''t it your shares?"


    Zhang Taiqing hesitated for a long time before agreeing: "OK! I''ll follow what you said, but it''s not necessarily my turn after forcing Anna back?"


    Chen Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, what you think is too complicated. Now it''s Anna, the boss, who is very smart, and Hou Liang is involved. As long as Anna is forced back, can the other two old guys get better? With my support, it must be yours, and we will cooperate comprehensively in the future!"


    Zhang Taiqing was also said to be a little dizzy. After pondering for a while, he said, "OK! I''ll call Anna immediately and apply for withdrawal tomorrow! I''ll see what she can do!"


    Chen Liang said with a smile, "that''s right. If you don''t want to be controlled by a yellow haired girl, you have to find a way!"


    Hou Liang also heard some helplessness here. These things will happen sooner or later. It''s not just Zhang Taiqing, but also Li Lao. Otherwise, he won''t ask Zhou Taihang to find trouble again and again.


    Zhang Taiqing was either brainless or lustful for profit, so he fell into the trap of Chen Liang. Chen Liang was really an old fox. He stopped fighting and specifically incited others to look for trouble. He also had to find a way to clean up this guy.


    But what should we do now? I don''t know how to solve it!


    At this time, Zhang Taiqing has called Anna, saying that he is not in good health and can no longer work, and asked to withdraw his shares


    I don''t know what Anna said there, but Zhang Taiqing soon hung up the phone dissatisfied.


    Chen Liang said with a smile, "these are not big things. I think you have worked for so many years. There must be a way. You can handle it yourself, and I''ll wait for your good news. We''ll further strengthen cooperation in the future!"


    Zhang Taiqing said as if he had made up his mind, "OK, I''ll deal with her!"


    At this time, Chen Liang''s phone rang, and Chen Liang answered it quickly.


    Hou Liang couldn''t hear what was said across the wall, but soon heard Chen Liang say, "what? What did you do? Come to the Golden Bay Hotel. I''ll listen carefully to what happened? OK, I''m waiting for you!"


    When Zhang Taiqing heard that Chen Liang had another appointment, he hurriedly said, "Mr. Chen, I''ll leave first. You wait for my good news. They won''t be able at that time. I need your help. Then we''ll sign an agreement, and then you''ll help me!"


    Chen Liang laughed and said, "Mr. Zhang, can''t you trust me? But it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you to the end. I''ll sign an agreement with you to make you feel at ease. You don''t have to worry about things in the future. I can do it for you!"


    Only then did Zhang Taiqing leave with a smile. Chen Liang didn''t leave, as if he was waiting for someone. It should be the person who called Chen Liang just now.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was Anna. Hou Liang knew what it was. He quickly picked it up and came to the other side to pick it up: "Nana!"


    Anna also said in a hurry, "Hou Liang, where are you? I have something to tell you, it''s a little difficult!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "there are still some things on my side. I''ll go there as soon as I''m finished."


    Anna nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, then I''ll wait for you!"


    Not long after Hou Liang hung up, a voice came from the next room and said, "Chen Dong, I''m so fucking angry today! Not only did I not clean them up, my men were also beaten by Hou Liang!"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh at the sound. This is Shi Dan, the boss of Jufeng group!


    Yun Dan also recognized it and whispered, "brother, it''s this guy again! I said to send him to the hospital today, and you won''t let him!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you are obedient. Don''t always fight. It''s not until you''re done. Let''s listen to what these two guys want to do?"


    Chen Liang''s voice quickly said, "how could this happen?"


    I only heard Shi Dan''s voice say, "don''t mention it. This time, I''m not only fooled by others, but also lost a lot! That business was completely taken over by Qimei! The most annoying thing is not these, but not according to the drawings we gave. Isn''t it killing me? Chen Dong, your idea is not good?"


    Chen Liang was also a little unhappy, and said coldly, "Shi Dan, you asked me about my idea. Didn''t you have no way at the beginning? I told you this method can make Huanyun group bankrupt, and you also promised. It should be that you have a problem in the implementation. How can you blame me?"


    Shi Dan also said it in a hurry. Seeing that Chen Liang was unhappy, he said, "Mr. Chen, I''m not complaining about you, but this thing is really annoying! The project I took on, a good big business, I completed everything, and I ended up with Qimei!"


    Chen Liang then asked, "logically speaking, this should be no problem? The person I''m looking for is also very powerful. Ordinary people can''t see the designed things. How can they be shown?"


    Shi Dan then said, "by the way, Chen Dong, I remember, it''s Hou Liang''s little boy! When he talked about this, it was he who beat my man with a little girl. If I didn''t run fast, I would also be sent to the hospital!"


    Chen Liang said coldly, "Oh! This is the case! I have heard of Hou Liang for a long time, but he may not have any ability. He still depends on Anna. It seems that we should deal with Anna first, and then Hou Liang will be honest."


    Shi Dan also hurriedly said, "yes! Hongcheng group has also been very arrogant recently. Neither of our two group companies is a competitor. They have robbed them of any business, making it full of money. We can''t watch it?"


    Chen Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve been observing it for the past few days. Now you can find someone to handle something and ensure that Anna will suffer heavy losses."


    Shi Dan also hurriedly asked, "Chen Dong, what''s your plan?"


    Chen Liang said, "the fastest progressing project of Hongcheng group now is Shuangyu building. As long as we destroy the project of Shuangyu building or make an accident, they will be miserable. I have observed for several days, and a tower crane is located outside the construction site!"


    Shi Dan asked, "what should we do?"


    Chen Liang said with a smile, "I''ve been paying attention to it for a long time. They didn''t realize the danger. I''ll tell you what to do. You go to find a person named Ding song!"

 Chapter 346

    Hou Liang is listening with Yun Dan here. His voice has been lowered over there, and he can hardly hear anything& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan stared at Hou Liang with big eyes. Hou Liang was also a little anxious. He couldn''t hear what was going on! How to deal with this& 1t;/ p>


    However, this kind of time didn''t last long. Soon I heard Shi Dan say with a smile, "Mr. Chen, you are too clever! This angle, position and plan of action are too perfect. If I were you, I wouldn''t have thought of it at all?"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang said with a smile, "even if you do damage, you have to have means. Just do it as I say!"& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Dan also hurriedly said, "OK! I''ll contact Ding song now. If we can do it, we''ll take action immediately tonight."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also worried. He just listened and forgot to take some measures. If there was a recording and someone was arrested, it would be much easier. It''s a pity& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Dan next door has called. He doesn''t seem to know Ding song yet. He gives the phone to Chen Liang. Chen Liang contacts Ding song and tells Ding song that Shi Dan will go to see him in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    After hanging up the phone, I heard Chen Liang say with a smile, "Mr. Shi, this thing can''t be done in the first half of the night. We must do it in the second half of the night. At that time, our preparedness is the most relaxed. We must do it after two o''clock. From this perspective, there is no problem when we go to work. As long as we work, there will be an accident."& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Dan even laughed: "something happened outside, and cars came and went on the avenue. If they were killed at once, they would be completely miserable. It''s hard to say whether they can start work in the future, let alone start work. You''re really smart! I won''t delay, and I''ll leave now!"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang didn''t say much. He laughed and followed out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also turned several times in his heart, and also pulled Yundan out of the hotel& 1t;/ p>


    Just as they came downstairs, Yundan''s phone rang, and Yundan hurriedly answered, "sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier''s voice over there asked, "what time are you still not coming back, son? What are you doing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "sister, I''m with my brother. Listen!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and gave the phone to Hou Liang. Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Wei''er, Dan Dan is with me. There are some things I want to tell you tonight. We may need to call the police in the second half of the night, but we are not sure yet. Dan Dan won''t go back for the time being."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier immediately asked, "Hou Liang, what are you doing? Just call me if you need to call the police. What are you doing with Dandan?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said the matter briefly, and then said, "we are not sure at present. We don''t know how many people to go. If Dandan can go, we can be more secure. When we really catch these people, I''ll call you again."& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing the news, Lin Weier nodded hurriedly and said, "OK, if there is anything, please call me at any time."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. Then he got on the car with Yundan and went straight to Linhai No. 7& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is waiting for Hou Liang in the living room. Anna doesn''t know what''s going on behind. Seeing Hou Liang coming with Yun Dan, she smiles in a sad face, hugs Yun Dan and sits down. Then she says, "Hou Liang, I just received a call from Zhang Taiqing, and this guy is going to withdraw his shares. At this time, we can''t resist withdrawing our shares!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang still couldn''t figure it out, so he asked, "is the withdrawal optional? Do we have to give him money if he wants to withdraw?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna shook her head and said, "it''s not so simple. Withdrawal is conditional. The company owes dividends, or insolvency, etc. These can be withdrawn. We can stop it for other reasons. But if it can be transferred, I''m worried that Zhang Taiqing is not kind!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Anna was very powerful, and the matter of such shareholders was not very clear, so he asked what the procedure was& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also told Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing''s physical inaction can be transferred on the premise that it does not affect the company''s development. It also needs to be discussed by the board of directors. Shareholders who do not agree to the transfer will buy these shares. If they are unable, they can only watch him transfer& 1t;/ p>


    However, the price of the internal acquisition of shareholders must be reasonable, and may be lower. Although in this case, no one of several shareholders can afford to spend this money now, that is, the normal operation of the group company is very nervous, let alone five or six hundred million& 1t;/ p>


    As long as it is equity transfer, it will certainly have a great impact on the company& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang asked curiously, "is there no other way to do this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna shook and said, "there is no other way to do this, unless he doesn''t want to transfer himself. This time his goal is very clear, that is to transfer. Once we can''t acquire internally, it will flow out, and then there will be a series of effects. If we force the acquisition, it may lead to the disconnection of the company''s capital chain."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t expect Chen Liang''s plan to be so vicious, let alone Zhang Taiqing''s lust for profit. He even colluded with Chen Liang. This time Anna was really a little difficult& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had nothing to hide from Anna, so he immediately told Anna what had just happened. This idea was made by Chen Liang. Once Zhang Taiqing transferred, these shares would be taken away by Chen Liang, and Zhang Taiqing would not be the only one at that time& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was even more worried after hearing this, which made it even more terrible& 1t;/ p>


    During this period of time, the internal and external pressure is very great. It is Hou Liang who helped resist the external pressure and completely took over these major projects, but internal problems have arisen& 1t;/ p>


    The departure of Zhou Taihang is not terrible. After all, Zhou Taihang is just a boss, not a shareholder, but Zhang Taiqing is different& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, sister-in-law Mei also came out. Seeing Hou Liang say hello, she also sat down and chatted with Yun Dan. She was very happy. At the beginning, this little guy kidnapped sister-in-law Mei, but he didn''t expect to become a family member today& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also said helplessly, "sister-in-law Mei, let Dandan have a rest."& 1t;/ p>


    Sister-in-law Mei also took Yun Dan upstairs to rest. Yun Dan also knew that he could not intervene in these things, so he obediently followed sister-in-law Mei& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and Hou Liang were relatively speechless, and there was no good way& 1t;/ p>


    After a long time, Anna said, "let''s go upstairs and have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. If not, we can only let him transfer!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang himself didn''t understand very well, and he didn''t have so much money to buy shares. He had some money and invested it. Even the last $60 million was invested in Qimei''s shopping mall, but these are serious businesses that can be recovered in the future& 1t;/ p>


    The two men went upstairs holding hands. At this time, Anna didn''t pay attention to these, so she directly led Hou Liang back to her room& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, Anna knew that Hou Liang came. There was a robe outside and a set of cotton underwear inside. At this time, she was also lying in bed with a frown& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that he had something to do in the second half of the night, and he also casually lay beside Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was indeed a little distracted. When she met something, she naturally thought of Hou Liang. At this time, she turned around gently, put her little hand around Hou Liang''s neck, and stuck a beautiful face, half of her body on Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    This is something never happened before. Hou Liang deliberately hugged Anna and kissed her. Anna came to hug Hou Liang. Today''s situation surprised Hou Liang very much& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also raised her head and looked at Hou Liang. Suddenly, her face turned red and she realized that she was still holding Hou Liang on her own initiative? He also directly pulled Hou Liang into his bed. What happened today& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and hugged Anna, not letting Anna be too embarrassed. Anna also blushed and whispered, "don''t think too much! I''m thinking about things, otherwise Dandan is still at home, and I won''t let you come."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I know it''s okay. Dandan has gone to bed."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded gently. Then she closed her eyes and snuggled up in Hou Liang''s arms, but she still thought about tomorrow''s things. It was really difficult to do& 1t;/ p>


    Mentioning Yun Dan made Hou Liang also feel that this little guy was very interesting. Bringing her here tonight might be able to make contributions. If these people were arrested, it might involve Shi Dan and Chen Liang. That''s good. As soon as Chen Liang fell, Zhang Taiqing was naturally honest& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan followed him to meet Qi Mei today. These good friends and confidants around him, including Xiao Yulong, also know each other, except Liu Shu& 1t;/ p>


    Suddenly, Hou Liang exclaimed, "Nana, I have a way!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was startled, and then asked in surprise, "what can you do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you bought the equity of Zhang Taiqing!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna turned white. Hou Liang said, "how can I have that strength? You don''t know. A few days ago, our project has made Hongcheng group support some left and right, and the turnover is very difficult!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "you forgot Liu Guangzheng! I''ll contact Liu Guangzheng tomorrow. Others don''t have so much money at all, but Liu Guangzheng is possible!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also surprised and said, "yes! I also forgot this thing. If it works, it would be great! But since it''s your loan, let you buy it. Now you can see that Hongcheng group has a bright future!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s the same for any of us. I''ll come as soon as I come. I''m all yours. What''s worse?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also blushing with shame, but at this time she had a solution to the problem. Anna was also happy and said with a small grin, "whose are you? Who wants you? Aren''t you sticking to me all day?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Nana, some things are not just said. Take tonight for example, I wasn''t dragged to bed by you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also fainted, and she was even more ashamed. However, Hou Liang didn''t lie. She really dragged Hou Liang up by herself& 1t;/ p>


    Anna smiled and said, "don''t be so cheeky! I don''t know whether this thing can be done. If it can be done, we won''t be afraid. We have more equity in our hands, and it will be a dominion over Li Lao in the future. I don''t think Li Lao is willing!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also thinks so in his heart. Li Lao will have problems sooner or later. This old guy is not a stoop& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 347

    After Hou liang thought of a way, the two people further discussed& 1t;/ p>


    The board of directors will be held tomorrow morning. After all, Anna is not alone. In this case, Li Lao will temporarily support Anna. In this way, everyone is united, but it''s just that Hou Liang can discuss it here& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told Anna that it was not good to call such a thing. After all, it was not a small number. It was better to go there in person. If only Liu Guangzheng could be invited at noon, it seemed that the board of directors would be held later or in the afternoon& 1t;/ p>


    After everyone negotiated the price, Hou Liang came forward to buy the equity of Zhang Taiqing. It was too late for this guy to regret at that time, but he had to do enough foreplay, otherwise, Zhang Taiqing would not let go& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded again and again, thinking that what Hou Liang said was also very reasonable. It was done like this. The meeting of the board of directors will be held tomorrow afternoon, which also made Zhang Taiqing think that Anna deliberately delayed time and couldn''t come up with a good idea& 1t;/ p>


    Although I don''t know if the most critical link can work, Anna is relieved that there is a way after all& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang gently hugged Anna and kissed her mouth& 1t;/ p>


    This time, the situation is somewhat different. Hou Liang also deliberately teased Anna and put Anna on his body& 1t;/ p>


    Anna naturally knew that her whole body was pressed on Hou Liang''s body, which was equivalent to her kissing Hou Liang. Naturally, she was a little uncomfortable and felt a little bad. She hurried to struggle. Only then did she feel relieved to kiss Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    I don''t know how long the two kissed. Anna only felt weak all over. Besides, she also felt that Hou Liang''s hand was already in her clothes, and she was a little dizzy, as if she was going to turn off the light and was kissed tightly by Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yundan''s voice came from the door: "brother, sister Nana, let''s go! It''s almost time, go early!"& 1t;/ p>


    This frightened Anna, so she hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away and pulled down her clothes& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also startled, but knowing what was going on, he also smiled and said, "Dandan, we know, and we will start right away!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan just promised and left without going inside, giggling& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was so ashamed that she whispered, "Hou Liang, what are you going to do? It''s so late that you have to act before you go to bed. Don''t fool around with Dandan!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is not nonsense. If we don''t take action tonight, something big will happen to our Shuangyu building tomorrow. I''m not sure if I don''t take this little guy with me. Are you going?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was even more frightened and hurriedly asked& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything. He knew everything when he saw something, and asked Anna to change her clothes and go together& 1t;/ p>


    When Anna came out, she saw Yun Dan sitting in the living room. Sister-in-law Mei had already gone to bed. Anna blushed and grabbed Hou Liang. With a embarrassed face, she asked, "you are always mischievous. You run to my bed and are seen by Dan Dan! Did that scene fall into the eyes of the little guy just now?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Anna and asked in a low voice, "what scene are you talking about?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also knew that Hou Liang was teasing herself. Although she was extremely embarrassed, she had to ask. Then she blushed and said, "of course, your dishonest scene, we all kissed together, and your hands are still in my clothes. How can I say if I am seen?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just teased Anna. At this time, he smiled and said, "of course, you can see. How good is this little guy''s eyes? Didn''t you hear her giggling when she went out?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna fainted when she was in bed. Her face rose like a piece of red cloth, and she stared at Hou Liang: "it''s strange if you get into my bed in the future!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two of them also came down soon, and Hou Liang kept laughing secretly& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan naturally sat in the back when he got on the bus, and the little guy knew everything& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was having something to tell Yun Dan. She also hurriedly sat behind and gently hugged Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw this scene in the mirror, and he couldn''t help laughing. This evening is interesting. Look at how Anna, a beautiful woman, explains to this little guy& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, when the car drove up, Anna whispered, "Dandan, your brother has just come here."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was gently snuggling in Anna''s arms at this time. Hearing Anna say this, she was stunned, looked up and asked, "sister Nana, why did she just pass by? Didn''t my brother sleep with you?"& 1t;/ p>


    When Yundan wanted to come, Hou Liang and Anna must be sleeping together. Although they didn''t want to sleep together for anything, they thought so in their hearts& 1t;/ p>


    Anna wouldn''t answer it when she was young, and her face turned red& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost couldn''t help laughing in front, but he didn''t say anything, just waiting to see Anna''s joke& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also thought for a while before saying, "how can your brother sleep with me? Men and women are different. We are discussing things! Your brother was originally in another room, where he used to live."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded, "Oh! I don''t know, but it''s not necessary. How nice it is for you to sleep together? If sister-in-law Mei didn''t hold me, I would like to sleep with you today!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was speechless, and she couldn''t explain clearly with this little guy, but Anna also knew that Yundan was so big and knew everything, but she didn''t think so much, and she was not at ease. She whispered, "when you went in just now, it was an accident, what did you see?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled this time: "I saw everything!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also cluttered in her heart. She was not afraid that her affair with Hou Liang would be made public, but that the little guy would go out and say it. She was even more embarrassed, and hurriedly asked, "what did you see?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I saw my brother kiss you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help asking, "what else?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also laughing at this time. Knowing that Yundan didn''t come in, he just shouted at the door, which made him laugh: "Nana, Dandan saw me kiss you, which is not enough? She just looked at the door, and you forced her to say what?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also watched Anna''s excitement, so he reminded Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Anna knew that Yundan just saw Hou Liang kissing him and didn''t see anything else. She was relieved and her face became redder. Then she said, "Dan Dan, forget it. Don''t talk to others outside!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled, "sister, do you think I''m stupid? Can I tell others about this? It''s not the first time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Even Hou Liang fainted, and Anna hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, what are you talking about? This is not the first time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan couldn''t help grinning. "Yes! Didn''t you sleep together the night my brother saved me? Otherwise, I don''t know what the result is!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was relieved and laughed, "what else could that be? Didn''t you kill your sister? Can your sister still run?"& 1t;/ p>


    The next few people laughed, and the car soon drove near the Shuangyu building& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang really didn''t pay much attention to this place in the past, and he didn''t know the situation here. After all, he was also very busy. How can he have time to see any tower cranes? Today, I was really shocked when I saw it. There was a tower crane not far away, just on the edge of the construction site, across a row of houses was the avenue& 1t;/ p>


    This avenue is also a twelve lane road with cars coming and going. If the tower crane is reversed here during the day, it must be fatal, not a human life& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang parked his car on the horizontal head of this row of simple offices, with a tail slightly exposed. He couldn''t notice it near the tower crane in the distance, but he could see the situation there in the car& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at the time, and it was already more than one o''clock. He came to Linhai No. 7 this evening after waiting for Chen Liang to drink two drinks. It was late at that time, so he said, "Nana, let''s go down in a moment, and you can shoot the situation near the tower crane in the car."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was surprised: "Hou Liang, what''s going to happen near the tower crane?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "just look at it. If it goes well, Dandan and I have arrested someone and we will know when we get to the police station!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also repeatedly promised, looking at the towering tower crane is also sweating hard& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, there was silence on the construction site, and only some lights were still on. It was a long-term light, which was also illuminated for some materials on the construction site, but the monitoring head really couldn''t shine on the tower crane& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yundan quickly got out of the car and slipped into the darkness& 1t;/ p>


    Anna doesn''t know what''s going to happen, but Hou Liang has said that she''ll video here, so take out her mobile phone and shoot the video& 1t;/ p>


    Soon Anna saw several dark shadows in front of the tower crane, discussing what to do around the tower crane, and there were many tools in her hand, which startled Anna and quickly recorded it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan stared at these people not far away. There were five people in total. They could even hear their voices. They were discussing the angle of action, so that the tower crane could fall on the other side of the road& 1t;/ p>


    Soon several people began to work, and some climbed up and got up with tools at about three meters& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Anna was filming, and there was no problem. Then he looked at Yun Dan and said, "Dan Dan, this time we must be lighter. We still have to keep these people for interrogation. Don''t be stunned!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "brother, don''t worry! I''ll just use less energy. I''ll put them down, call my sister and let her catch them."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed after hearing Yundan''s words. He forgot to call Lin Weier in advance. These people were watched by himself and Yundan and couldn''t leave at all& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier may be waiting for Hou Liang''s call. Although it was late in the night, she answered the phone immediately and soon promised Hou Liang to bring someone to Shuangyu building& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said, "Dandan, go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Two men came out of the darkness, surrounded by these people& 1t;/ p>


    Two of these people went up, and the remaining three were standing below with guys. One of them was also surprised to see Hou Liang: "who?"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 348

    Hou Liang didn''t answer either. The purpose of these people was already obvious, so they rushed up with Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    These three people standing below all had guys in their hands, similar to that large tool, and immediately swung it over& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had to retreat and dodge for a while. Then he rushed up again, knocked out the tool in the man''s hand, and knocked the man to the ground& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was different. He directly drilled into the gap of the swing and hit the man on the chin with an elbow. After Hou Liang knocked down one, Yundan had already put the other one to the ground& 1t;/ p>


    It''s just that this time the situation is a little different. These people can breathe out in pain. This is what Hou Liang ordered. Yun Dan''s hand is very light. But the position and way of starting have not changed, and it is still a fatal place& 1t;/ p>


    The two people above were also scared silly and came down trembling& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also shouted loudly, "put down your tools and squat on the ground with your head in your arms."& 1t;/ p>


    One of them also wanted to run in panic. He was caught up by Yun Dan and tripped to the ground. He howled miserably before he fought. He was also frightened by Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Both of them squatted on the ground soon& 1t;/ p>


    Anna had recorded it, and she was a little worried about hou Liang and Yun Dan. She soon ran down from the car: "Hou Liang, Dan Dan, are you all right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan used to snuggle up in Anna''s arms, giggled and said, "it''s okay. These people have been caught, just to make damage. My brother and I heard it at night."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna hurriedly asked Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, you didn''t say anything. Who are these people? What are they doing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head slightly: "these people should be Ding song''s people. You don''t know Ding song, but it''s Chen Liang''s idea. I just don''t know whether I can involve these two people. I''ve already called the police, and the police will come in a moment, and I''ll know after questioning."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna asked with lingering fear, "how did you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I got the news with Dan Dan at night and overheard it when we went to dinner. It was a big conspiracy. If it weren''t for our coincidence, something would really happen to Shuangyu building!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was about to ask again. Several police cars had come, and Lin Weier ran down first, followed by several dressed people who immediately came over and grabbed several people on the ground& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also knew Anna. Seeing that Anna was also having some accidents, she still said hello: "Hello, president an! Dan Dan, come here!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan is snuggling in Anna''s arms. Hearing Lin Weier''s cry, she hurried over and snuggled into Lin Weier''s arms again& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier just laughed, stroked Yun Dan''s head, and asked with a loving look on her face, "Hou Liang, what are these people doing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang felt a burst of laughter when he saw Lin Weier calling Yundan. The great beauty initially placed Yundan in her own home and had no place to live. She had fallen in love with Yundan for a while. She was not happy to see others holding Yundan. She also laughed and said, "this is sabotage. As for who it is, we''ll know it when we go back and interrogate."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also nodded, escorted several people into the car and returned to the police station all the way& 1t;/ p>


    It was already late at night, and the police station was also very quiet. After everyone went upstairs, Lin Weier took the other people to other offices and brought a leader like person to the interrogation room& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also gave Lin Weier the video she had shot. Lin Weier sat opposite the wood, watched it and soon interrogated it& 1t;/ p>


    The leader also saw the video brought by Lin Weier and knew that he couldn''t escape. He quickly confessed that it was Wang Zhi who asked them to do it. He also took out a note from his pocket and handed it to Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan whispered to Hou Liang, "brother, that Wang Zhi is the man with the gold chain. I beat him that time. This guy sent him."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered that it was Liu Shu that initially provoked Ding song. That day, Ding song''s subordinate Wang Zhi drank too much wine and wanted to pull Liu Shu on the bus. Yun Dan beat him up. Unexpectedly, this guy sent someone& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang nodded, and his heart was helpless. That Wang Zhi was a difficult rascal. If he sent someone, although it involved Ding song and Chen Liang, I''m afraid he wouldn''t explain it& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier soon saw that the purpose of these people was to do damage, so she immediately asked Wang Zhi''s address and sent someone to catch Wang Zhi& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier asked for a while. This little head didn''t know so much. It was sent by Wang Zhi. Lin Weier also left the interrogation room and took Anna, Hou Liang and others to her office. Only then did she give Anna the note& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t understand it yet. Looking at Lin Weier, she asked, "Captain Lin, what''s the situation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier smiled: "Mr. an, you may not know yet. If it weren''t for this morning, it might be a big event tomorrow morning! These people are destroying the tower crane. If they destroy it from this angle, it''s no problem for people to go up, but after the counterweight starts the tower crane, they will fall to the West."& 1t;/ p>


    Although Anna didn''t see it clearly, she was startled when she heard that she fell to the west, and exclaimed, "isn''t that the direction of the avenue? If she smashed the car, it would be broken!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said with a smile, "yes! It''s a twelve Lane Avenue. Cars come and go in the morning. It''s never stopped. The people on the tower crane are also unlucky. I don''t know how many cars to smash and how many people to die. It''s too dangerous!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was even more scared, looking at Hou Liang with gratitude on her face& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, you boy must know who is playing tricks? Is it Wang Zhi?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and sighed, "I''d better not say it. Don''t you need evidence for the police to handle the case? I only have the evidence of sabotage by these people here, but there is no other evidence. If Wang Zhi admits it, there is no way!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded. "What you said is also reasonable. Let''s trace it. It should be caused by some unfair competition between your group companies."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Lin Weier was a smart man, and it was useless to say it himself, so he smiled& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier turned to Yun Dan and said, "Dan Dan, forget it this time. When you don''t go back next time, talk to your sister in advance. These things are not your business, you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "I know, sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    When Lin Weier turned her head, Yun Dan stretched out his tongue and made a face, which made Hou Liang and Anna laugh, but they were also very happy. This little guy was really suitable for Lin Weier, and no one else could manage it& 1t;/ p>


    Several people didn''t talk for a while, and the policeman came in to report that Wang Zhi had been arrested& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also told several people to wait a moment and interrogate Wang Zhi& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t follow. He knew that Ding song was also crafty. He wouldn''t say such a thing by himself. He stopped here with Wang Zhi. It''s a pity this time& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Anna asked, "Hou Liang, do you know that the person behind this is Chen Liang?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "these two things are caused by Chen Liang. This old man has a lot of ideas. He either acts personally or commands these guys behind his back. Now even Shi Dan of Jufeng group is also commanded by this guy. It is very difficult for us to deal with him."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded and said, "Hou Liang, I really want to thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, something big would happen early tomorrow morning, and our Shuangyu building won''t have to start again. There will be a lot of losses in a day. With compensation and accountability, I don''t know whether we can start again!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, what are we talking about?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan leaned close to Anna''s ear and whispered a few words. Anna was surprised when she was stunned. She hugged Yun Dan and whispered, "don''t talk nonsense, you girl! You can''t say this to anyone. That''s not good, you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan just giggled& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang can also guess what Yun Dan said. Seeing that Anna''s face blushed, Hou Liang can know a general idea and deliberately asked, "Nana, what did Dan say to you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna stared at Hou Liang, blushing even more, but did not say& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan stood up at this time and said, "I went out to see if that Wang Zhi was the gold chain I played that day."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded. It was OK for the little guy to have a look. When Yun Dan ran out, Hou Liang came up to tease Anna: "Nana, what did Dan Dan say to you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed and said, "Dan Dan said he didn''t have to be polite to you. You kissed me! It''s all your nonsense. You''re fooling around in front of Dan Dan. This little guy still lives with Lin Weier. What''s the matter if you say it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was extremely ashamed. This remark also took a lot of effort. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. She knew what Yun Dan said& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also immediately said, "Hou Liang, don''t laugh, this little guy will listen to you, you tell her."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll tell her. But it''s nothing. It''s not a matter of time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t think so much, nodded and said, "that''s true, but it''s not yet... 1t;"/ p>


    Anna blushed again as she spoke. Isn''t this equivalent to admitting that she promised Hou liang? Are you kidding yourself now& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore and whispered, "Dandan is not small anymore. What don''t you understand? In the future, if we get married and have children, can Dandan still know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t say any more, and pushed Hou Liang: "don''t be rude! Who gave you a baby? You''d better make Dandan obedient!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Soon Yun Dan ran back and said with a smile, "brother, that''s the gold chain. I admit it! He did it, and this guy is not a good thing."& 1t;/ p>


    Although Yun Dan was very happy, Hou Liang sighed in his heart and knew that this would be the result. Wang Zhi is a liar and must be able to carry it down. Even if he stays in there for a few days, it''s nothing& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, Lin Weier also quickly came in and said, "president an, Hou Liang, Wang Zhi has explained that he commanded people to do it. He said that you affected the nearby residents. I think it may be an excuse. We will continue to investigate the specific reasons."& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 349

    Anna also heard Hou Liang say that this matter may not be able to be investigated to Chen Liang. Even if it is investigated, Chen Liang has no choice but to stand up and say, "Captain Lin, thank you so much!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also smiled and said, "president an, you''re welcome. This is what we should do. It''s you who follow the evidence collection, which makes us a little embarrassed!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna smiled and said, "this is something related to our company. I should."& 1t;/ p>


    It was almost dawn when everyone came here. After such a toss, it was already more than nine o''clock in the morning. Lin Weier said with a smile, "after all, it''s helping me solve the case, and it''s useless for us to arrest people. President an is still following the evidence collection. It''s also hard for you. I''ll treat you in the morning!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "Captain Lin, don''t you think breakfast is cheap?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also amused to laugh, and Anna said with a small grin: "how can this work? How can I be the boss of the group company? Even breakfast can''t be treated by Lin team? Let''s go!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a policeman ran over: "team Lin, someone called the police, it''s a kidnapping!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier hurriedly said, "where is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    The policeman pointed to an office in front of him and said, "over there, come with me."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others should not have followed in the past, but several people wanted to have dinner together, so they followed Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    I only heard the voice of a middle-aged man in the Office say, "Hello, Captain Lin, my daughter may have been kidnapped. This can be done? You must help me, and you must rescue my daughter, no matter how much!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Anna were stunned when they heard this. The voice was extremely familiar. It was really Liu Guangzheng! Is it true that Liu Shu was kidnapped& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Anna hurriedly pushed the door and walked in. Lin Weier was also saying, "President Liu, don''t worry. Make things clear. We can definitely find a way."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng also saw Hou Liang at this time, and hurriedly stood up and grabbed Hou Liang: "Hou Liang, why are you here? Shu Shu was kidnapped, what should we do? Last time you saved our father and daughter, this time you also helped find a way, and we must save Shu Shu!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier didn''t expect Liu Guangzheng to know hou Liang, so she hurriedly asked Liu Guangzheng to sit down, which was why she asked carefully& 1t;/ p>


    At more than seven o''clock in the morning, Liu Guangzheng personally sent Liu Shu to school, and then returned to the bank to deal with his business. However, at nine o''clock, he received an anonymous phone call saying that Liu Shu was in his hands at present, and asked Liu Guangzheng to prepare 100 million, or else he would wait for the body to be collected& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng was most in love with his daughter. Like a pearl in his hand, he was scared crazy at that time and hurried to the police station& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier frowned and asked, "what''s the phone number of that person? How old are men and women?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng also immediately gave the man''s phone number to Lin Weier, and then said, "it''s a man''s voice, but it seems that it uses a voice transformer. I can''t hear it clearly, so I can''t guess my age."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also stunned and used a sound transformer? This situation is a little suspicious. If it weren''t for someone''s premeditation, they wouldn''t use the sound transformer. Besides, this thing is not something that those gangsters can master& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also immediately handed the phone number to his subordinates, asked them to immediately investigate the identity information of the phone number, and also asked them to contact the communication department to lock the communication location of the phone as soon as possible. Then she said, "President Liu, don''t worry, we have taken measures."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng calmed down slightly and quickly said, "the kidnapper said he would call me in a moment, tell me the bank card number and ask me to call the money."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately said, "President Liu, don''t worry about this. Don''t fight!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng was stunned for a moment: "Hou Liang, why do you say that? What if something happens to Liu Shu?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "some things are not as simple as you think. Since this person uses a sound transformer, he must be hiding something, or an acquaintance, or he is not old. If you call the money and he receives the money, Liu Shu is very dangerous."& 1t;/ p>


    Although Liu Guangzheng was in a hurry, his brain was not slow. After listening to Hou Liang''s words, he nodded repeatedly: "Hou Liang, what you said is too right. I almost made a mistake! If you hit the money, Liu Shu would be really dangerous!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also nodded and said, "what Hou Liang said is also very reasonable. When you receive the call later, try to delay as much as possible, give us time to rescue Liu Shu, and find a suitable reason. It''s best to lock in the scope of criminals."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng nodded repeatedly and rubbed his hands vigorously& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier turned around and asked a policeman, "is there a police station?"& 1t;/ p>


    The policeman nodded, "it seems to me that he has just entered."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said this time, "the amount involved in this case is also very large. Take a seat first. If there is any situation, immediately inform me, and I''ll report to the Bureau."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier turned and went to the office of he Bureau& 1t;/ p>


    About a minute or two, Liu Guangzheng''s phone rang. Liu Guangzheng glanced at it and exclaimed, "it''s the phone!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also helpless. Lin Weier just went to what bureau, and then called. But when she left just now, she said, then answer it. Hou Liang nodded and said, "President Liu, you pick it up as soon as possible, and you have to delay time as much as possible. That is to say, it''s not so easy to get a hundred million, and it still needs a little time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng nodded and answered, "don''t hurt my daughter! I didn''t call the police at all. I''m raising money for you. The amount of money is too large, and I haven''t raised enough for a while!"& 1t;/ p>


    There is indeed the voice of a voice transformer: "who are you kidding? You are a bank operator, and this one hundred million has not yet? Call me to this account as soon as possible, and I will give you a message later!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly dipped saliva on the table and wrote: let Liu Shu answer the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng also looked at it and hurriedly said, "how is Liu Shu? I need to hear Liu Shu''s voice, otherwise I can''t casually pay such a large amount to someone else''s account?"& 1t;/ p>


    There seemed to be hesitation, but he quickly agreed& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Liu Guang was pressing hands-free, and Liu Shu''s voice came from inside: "Dad, I''m still very safe. Just pay the money into the account as he said! I have to go back to class!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard it. Liu Shu''s voice was not very panic, and the amount of information in it was not small, and his mind turned quickly& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu''s voice over there soon disappeared. The voice just told Liu Guangzheng to make money as soon as possible and hung up the phone soon& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had figured it out at this time, pulled up Yun Dan and left: "Dan Dan, go with brother!"& 1t;/ p>


    Others are useless here. Money can''t solve the problem. Only Yundan works. Hou Liang took Yundan away& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and Liu Guangzheng shouted, "Hou Liang, where are you going?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also dropped a sentence: "you''ve done it according to team Lin, let''s try our luck!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two hurriedly ran downstairs, got on the car and went straight to Liu Shu''s campus& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also stared at him and asked, "brother, do you know where this Liu Shu is?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "I''m not sure. If your sister Liu Shu is smart enough, we will find it. She has told us where it is!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan widened his eyes, but this time he didn''t ask, just waiting to save people. As long as he found sister Liu Shu, Yun Dan thought he must be able to save people& 1t;/ p>


    The two men soon came to Yundan''s school, but the school did not allow Hou Liang to drive in& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also helpless. He hurriedly called Lin Weier and asked Lin Weier to say something and let himself go in to save people& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also fainted: "Hou Liang, Liu Shu is at school?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I guess it should be in school. You should follow your way. I''ll try my luck here. As long as we find it, there will be no accident. It''s a big deal that we don''t act."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "OK! I''ll contact you now and let you go soon."& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, just a few minutes later, a man came out of the room and greeted Hou liang from a distance. The duty room at the door also opened& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang drove in and stopped beside the man. When he got off the bus, he asked, "are you from school?"& 1t;/ p>


    The man nodded immediately, "Captain Lin told me to cooperate with you. What can I do for you? Can we help you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "is there any building near your school that has not been built? Or is it an abandoned office building?"& 1t;/ p>


    The man immediately said, "yes! It''s in the East. We can drive there. It''s not far away. Both buildings are abandoned and dangerous buildings, ready to be rebuilt."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, "we''ll go there immediately."& 1t;/ p>


    The people in the school led Hou Liang through a small forest, and then he saw two abandoned buildings in front of him, one is a three story building and the other is a four story building. It was very quiet, and he couldn''t see anyone& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then asked, "are these two places? Are there any other abandoned places where people can hide?"& 1t;/ p>


    The person in the school shook his head: "no more! That''s it."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said, "thank you. Just sit in the car and wait. Let''s go down and have a look."& 1t;/ p>


    The people in the school still don''t know what happened, but the captain of the police station said something, so he cooperated and nodded his head immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang whispered to Yun Dan, "let''s go up layer by layer and pass in the woods. Listen to the sound as much as possible and don''t be seen."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan stared with big eyes and nodded repeatedly: "brother, sister Liu Shu is here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang pulled Yundan into the Grove: "it''s very possible. As long as your sister Liu Shu is smart enough, it''s here! Let''s go!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two men quickly approached the abandoned building on the left in the grove, walked in on one side, and walked up the stairs layer by layer& 1t;/ p>


    This building is a good teaching building, which may have been used for rehearsal in the past. The hall is also empty, with a clear view. Two people came up bit by bit, and they have been up four floors. They didn''t see anyone, let alone hear any sound& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 350

    Hou Liang was not discouraged. He took Yun Dan to another third floor, and walked slowly up the stairs step by step. Soon he heard a sobbing voice on the third floor, and there was another person talking, which seemed to be Liu Shu& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately stopped Yun Dan. The two men slowly leaned out and nodded. In the hall, they saw three people. One was a girl sitting on the ground bound. The girl was sobbing. Next to her was a girl squatting. She was not tied. She was dressed in yellow. It was Liu Shu& 1t;/ p>


    Standing beside Liu Shu was a man, tall and one meter nine, but he was not old in terms of clothes. He also held a knife in his hand, which was cold and glittering. He hid at the edge of the window and looked down from time to time& 1t;/ p>


    Although Hou Liang couldn''t figure out what was going on, he knew in his heart that Liu Shu was smart. The big boy should be the one who kidnapped two girls& 1t;/ p>


    If you rush in from here, the distance is too far, and you must be seen. If the big man takes Liu Shu and others as hostages, Hou Liang and Yun Dan are also taboos& 1t;/ p>


    If you come forward to stop and reason, you don''t know whether the boy''s mood is very excited. If you start, Liu Shu is also very dangerous& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liangzheng didn''t know what to do. Yun Dan pulled Hou Liang''s ear and leaned over: "brother, I''ll save sister Liu Shu."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, that man must not be able to beat you, but he has your sister Liu Shu as a hostage. It''s hard for us to do! Don''t worry, I''ll think about it."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan grinned. "Brother, I don''t go here. I go in through the upper window. He has no chance to hurt sister Liu Shu!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned: "the window above?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "I have no problem. This is a three-story building. It''s nothing even if I go down. I''ll go up and wait for you to come out and take someone with me. That person looks down. He must not expect someone to come down from above, so you can rest assured!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at the window. It was really the big man hiding behind, twoorthree meters away from Liu Shu and another girl. It must be too late from here. If Yun Dan came down from the upper window, it must be too late& 1t;/ p>


    But go down from above, that''s the roof! Don''t know what the situation is, Hou Liang hesitated and said, "Dan Dan, can you do it? But be careful! Well, you go up and have a look. If you can''t, come down, and we''ll find another way. Don''t have an accident!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said with a small grin, "don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong on the third floor. That guy just saw me and made him too late!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was worried that Yundan would fall. If he could come in through the window, Hou Liang knew very well that the big man really had no chance& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the big man seemed to be a little impatient, shook the knife in his hand and took out the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little worried, so he hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, go up and have a look. I''ll give your sister a message. They''ll be here in a minute. Don''t mess around. You can''t have an accident!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan frowned and smiled, and soon went down the stairs& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly gave Lin Weier a message, telling Lin Weier that he had found Liu Shu in a three story abandoned building in the school. After arriving, he could not enter the woods to avoid being seen. The big man seemed to be very excited& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also immediately returned a message: I understand. I''ll be there soon& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t know what the situation was with Yundan. He was a little anxious and worried about Yundan''s accident. After all, it was also on the third floor. If it couldn''t be done, it wouldn''t be noisy& 1t;/ p>


    However, Hou Liang still stared closely at the big man in front, knowing that Yundan would not fool around. If he couldn''t, he would definitely come back& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a white shadow suddenly appeared on the window in front of the big man, and he knocked the big man down& 1t;/ p>


    Then I saw Yundan''s body turned in, but it was a little ridiculous. The white clothes were wrapped around the head, revealing a large section of white skin. Below was a pair of long legs in blue jeans, which was Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t care, smiled and shouted, "brother, come here! Sister Liu Shu is all right!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu and the girl are looking at Yun Dan Leng. Hearing Yun Dan''s cry, they all look at the entrance of the stairs& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu soon saw Hou Liang''s figure, and immediately shouted with surprise, "Hou Liang! How did you come? How did you know I was here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu stood up and ran over. He couldn''t care about his shyness and rushed into Hou Liang''s arms& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also gently hugged Liu Shu, stroked Liu Shu''s show and said, "Shushu, it''s okay, everything is over, you''re scared!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu choked softly, not afraid, but excited. Liu Shu always kept calm& 1t;/ p>


    Soon Liu Shu realized that another person had saved himself, and he gently left Hou Liang''s arms and ran to another girl& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yun Dan had untied the girl, and the big man on the ground was still motionless& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also rushed over with a smile: "brother, am I powerful?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then smiled and said, "awesome, Dandan is the most powerful! Take off your clothes and put them on. What does it look like?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan took off his clothes, put them on and said with a smile, "I''m afraid of hanging my head first. This guy saw that I was on guard, so I wrapped my head in my clothes!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also looked at Yun Dan and laughed, "little sister, who are you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan looked at Liu Shu carefully and said with a smile, "you''re so beautiful. Do you like my brother, too?"& 1t;/ p>


    This question confused Liu Shu. For a moment, he blushed and didn''t know how to answer. He looked at Yun Dan again, which was interesting, and he could only laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed. "Dandan, do you think you like your brother, and everyone likes your brother? This is my sister Yun Dan, and your name is Dandan. This is your sister Liu Shu."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also smiled and said hello, still looking at Liu Shu& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu is really beautiful and has an unspeakable bright temperament& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also looked at Yun Dan. The little guy was as cute as a transparent person. He also smiled and said, "Dan Dan, my sister still wants to say you are beautiful. Thank you for saving my sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "thank my brother. Saving people is a small thing. It''s a little strange that my brother can find you. Don''t people say that the heart has a soul? I guess this may be the heart has a soul? You think of my brother, my brother thinks of you, and you can sense each other, can''t you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu is also dizzy. This little guy is so cute that he can''t answer what he says. He hasn''t encountered such a situation yet& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knew Liu Shu''s character, and laughed. "What''s going on? Who''s that big man?"& 1t;/ p>


    Before Liu Shu spoke, a group of people ran up the stairs. Lin Weier was the first one, followed by Liu Guangzheng and Anna. Anna unexpectedly followed, but it''s not surprising that Anna also missed this kind of thing. This beautiful woman is not only asking for people, but also kind-hearted& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also immediately ran over, rushed into Liu Guangzheng''s arms, and sobbed again. Liu Guangzheng was also very happy, so he couldn''t help hugging his daughter& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing this, Lin Weier laughed, pointing to the big man who fainted on the ground and asked, "Hou Liang, is this the kidnapper?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it should be!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier looked at Yun Dan and asked, "Dan Dan, did you do it again?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also giggled, "sister, I''m trying to save people!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also smiled and hugged Yun Dan, kissed Yun Dan''s little face, and then said, "sister doesn''t blame you, but also thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now Yun Dan was happy, giggled, and made a face at Hou Liang, which made Hou Liang laugh. Ordinary people can''t save this situation. This little guy doesn''t think so. He''s happy without being scolded. It seems that Lin Weier''s management is also very strict& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the police officers had taken the big man on the ground, and took him back with the girl who was coming down to ask, and everyone followed him downstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also hasn''t figured out many places, especially why Hou Liang can find it, but at this time, we don''t worry. Let''s go back and say hello& 1t;/ p>


    The boy should also be a classmate. He has been brought to the police station and hasn''t woken up yet, but Yundan told Lin Weier that he didn''t need to go to the hospital. He woke up in a moment. It''s all right& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier knew it was her, so she naturally knew it, so she didn''t send it to the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    The kidnapping case was solved too quickly, and he Bureau was a little surprised. I should have contacted Lin Weier on the way, and everyone came directly to the office of he Bureau when they came back& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju said with a smile, "Hou Liang, you helped us solve a big case again! It''s amazing. President Liu, it''s better to let your daughter talk about the course of things."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu just told everyone& 1t;/ p>


    This big man is also their classmate, called Liu Zhen. Everyone is a junior, but his girlfriend went abroad and abandoned him. He gave up on himself and wanted to go abroad, but the conditions did not allow him, so he found a better classmate to go to the forest, that is, the one who was saved together& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Zhen kidnapped the classmate and called Liu Shu. Liu Zhen knew that Liu Shu''s father opened a bank and wanted to get a lot of money to go abroad& 1t;/ p>


    This is how it happened, and it didn''t hurt Liu Shu& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu said briefly before saying, "Liu Zhen''s mood is very excited and impulsive. If we don''t get saved, my father may kill us if he pays for it, for fear that we will call the police."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu''s words also surprised everyone, but they also nodded, which is very possible& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 351

    Liu Guangzheng sighed at this time and said, "it''s still Hou Liang''s credit for this! When I didn''t receive the phone call at that time, Hou Liang told me that I couldn''t make money. Once I made the money, Shushu might be more dangerous."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "President Liu, that''s what I speculated. To save people, it''s Dan Dan who went up and saved people."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng also hurriedly turned back and thanked Yun Dan. At this time, Yun Dan''s face was happy and was hugged by Anna and Lin Weier side by side. Both of them liked this little guy very much& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t care about Liu Guangzheng''s thanks, but giggled& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, he Ju smiled and asked, "Hou Liang, there are some things we haven''t figured out yet. Do you know this male classmate? Or do you know something about this male classmate?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I still don''t know the name of that male classmate. It''s also my first time to go to Shushu''s school. How can I know him?"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju immediately looked at Lin Weier, and Lin Weier also looked at Anna. Anna said that Hou Liang had gone to save people. Neither of them knew what was going on& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju laughed and asked, "Hou Liang, you are too smart. We contacted the communication department and locked the location of the suspect. By the time you found the suspect, it had not been locked. You haven''t been there once, and you don''t know this situation. How did you find the suspect in that place at once?"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju''s words made everyone look at Hou Liang. They didn''t know how Hou Liang found it, and they all wanted to know& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang also looked at Liu Shu and laughed: "this is not my intelligence, but Shu Shu''s intelligence. He always kept calm and told me that he had found that place!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also smiled a little and didn''t say anything. His flickering big eyes looked at Hou Liang with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju also looked at Lin Weier and asked, "team Lin, do you remember what Liu Shu said at that time? This case is very meaningful, and we often encounter such cases, so it''s good to learn some experience!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said with a smile, "of course I remember this. Liu Shu said at that time, Dad, I''m still safe. Just pay the money into the account as he said! I have to go back to class! That''s what he said."& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju also looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, how did you tell you to find this place?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang explained with a smile, "this is where Shu Shu said the hidden place! This short sentence is very clever. First, I''m still safe, that is to say, it may not be safe in a while. It should be about money. Later, he asked you to play money as he said, that is, don''t play money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng looked at his daughter in surprise, and Liu Shu also smiled and nodded& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone was surprised, and then looked at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said to everyone, "the above sentence also contains a message that the suspect is a person. Shu Shu is talking about him, not them."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu nodded immediately, which made everyone look at Hou Liang in surprise& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the latter sentence is even more critical. Shu Shu said that I have to go back to class. This sentence is telling us that she is still in school."& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone was a little dizzy. He Ju looked at Hou Liang and asked, "did you judge it like this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier and said, "Weier, what do you say?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier thought for a moment and said, "it''s really like this at this time. If Liu Shu is not in school, it should be said that I have to go back to school to have classes, but Liu Shu used a class, which shows that she is still in school. Is this the case?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Liu Shu with a smile, and Liu Shu also smiled with a small mouth: "Captain Lin, you are too smart, that''s what I mean!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier looked at Liu Shu, who was also very cute and so wise. She couldn''t help laughing: "don''t compliment me, you girl, but I didn''t know at that time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said to everyone, "after knowing this situation, everything will be solved easily. President Liu said that it was only less than two hours to send Liu Shu to school in the morning, and Liu Shu was still in school, so there must not be many places where Tibetans can be found. At least, there is no need to consider the teaching building, so I thought of some abandoned school buildings!"& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang said this, everyone understood. He Ju also sighed and said, "Hou Liang, you are a little inferior if you don''t come to work here. Do you have this meaning?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was startled by what bureau: "no! Hou Liang is also very good in our Hongcheng group, and he is also the director of the logistics department!"& 1t;/ p>


    This made everyone laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said, "this is not me smart, but Shushu smart. In that case, in the face of the kidnapping suspect waving a knife frantically, he can still keep calm and tell us her position in the simplest words. This is the most difficult thing to do!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu''s face also turned red, but he still pursed his small mouth and looked at Hou Liang and laughed& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, he Ju also looked at Lin Weier and said with a smile, "team Lin, it seems that we really need to learn some lessons from this case. The situation of this case is different, and the tacit understanding between Liu Shu and Hou Liang is also very rare, so that we can solve this kidnapping case!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also nodded repeatedly: "this is really something I didn''t expect. Originally, I thought Hou Liang knew something. How did I know that Hou Liang heard so much from Liu Shu''s words! We will also carefully study and learn lessons in the future."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this is basically useless, and you may not meet such a smart victim in the future!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu pursed her small mouth and laughed. This beautiful woman is really very smart and calm. Although she is a little introverted, she does have some characteristics that other people don''t have& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Liu Guangzheng also said with a smile: "anyway, my daughter is safe. Hou Liang is the first hero, and Xiao Dandan is the second hero. Your police are also indispensable. I''ll treat you and have a good meal!"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju also smiled and said, "President Liu, Hou Liang said that this is your daughter''s wisdom. She saved herself. How dare we take credit? No!"& 1t;/ p>


    This made everyone laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also smiled and said, "President Liu, this is what we should do. You''re welcome. We''ll interrogate the suspect later!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also looked at the time. After such a toss, it was more than 12 o''clock, so he hurriedly said, "President Liu, this meal is not going, our time is too late, and we have to hold a board meeting in the afternoon. We also have something to ask you today!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng also hurriedly asked, "you said, as long as I can help, there is no problem!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just put the situation simply. At present, Zhang Taiqing, one of the four directors, wants to transfer shares. He must be acquired internally. Otherwise, it will affect the overall operation of Hongcheng group and give some people with evil intentions an opportunity& 1t;/ p>


    So Hou Liang also asked whether he could help with the loan of 600 million yuan and acquire the shares of Zhang Taiqing for a period of one and a half years. According to the current progress of the project, it may not take a year and a half to pay off the loan completely, because the Shuangyu building and another project will soon have capital recovery& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, Liu Guangzheng immediately said, "Hou Liang, president an, this is no problem. I''ve thought about it for a long time. I can''t help you at all in other places. Only this can help you. I know something about your exhibition, and there''s no problem at all."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also surprised and said, "President Liu, with your words, we can rest assured that our Hongcheng group can continue to exhibit healthily!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Send someone to handle the formalities in the afternoon! Is it group or individual?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna said without hesitation, "Hou Liang''s personal, OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng said with a smile, "no problem. It will be in place before 3 p.m. and all procedures will be simplified. After all, I''m a personal bank."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others were also very happy. They glanced at Anna, so that the board of directors could be held immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier looked at He Ju at this time and said with a small mouth, "He Ju, this Hou Liang is more powerful than the kidnappers? The kidnappers only asked for 100 million, and this boy''s mouth is 600 million?"& 1t;/ p>


    This made everyone laugh, and even Yundan laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing. In fact, it was very interesting to think about what Lin Weier said. The kidnapper kidnapped Liu Shu and asked for 100 million. This boy is cruel& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I''m not kidnapping! I want to pay it back, and I''ll pay it back in a year!"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone laughed even more, and everyone knew that this was a joke. Hou Liang''s nature was different from that of the kidnapper& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a policeman knocked on the door and said, "what bureau, team Lin, the kidnapper woke up."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu said, "director he, Captain Lin, this person is my classmate, and he was not like this in the past. Maybe he was out of control for a moment. Can he not deal with the kidnapping case?"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and Lin Weier looked at each other, and they both laughed. He Ju said, "Liu Shu, you are a good boy, but this situation is not as simple as you think. He has constituted the crime of kidnapping. In view of your opinion, we will consider a lighter punishment."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also came over and gently hugged Liu Shu and said, "leave this matter alone. You''d better study hard, smart beauty!"& 1t;/ p>


    We all know that some things are helpless, and Liu Shu''s statement is understandable, but this is a legal matter& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Lin Weier is going to be interrogated, Liu Shu is going back to school, and Liu Guangzheng is going back to help Hou Liang. Hou Liang and others are also anxious to go back to convene the board of directors. If there is a good play to play, everyone has left the police station& 1t;/ p>


    When he got on the bus downstairs, Liu Guangzheng took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Hou Liang, take Dan Dan to my house in the evening. This meal must be invited, and you must not refuse!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded and promised, "well, I''ll see you in the evening. I can''t help it. There''s still so much money in the afternoon!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone laughed even more. If you don''t go, you won''t be able to borrow the money& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 352

    As soon as Hou Liang and Anna got on the car, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Uncle Zhong. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "Uncle Zhong!"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong said in panic, "Hou Liang, little Dandan didn''t come this morning! Are you with me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Yundan sitting behind him and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, it''s okay. He was with me yesterday. We''ll send her back now."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong confidently promised and soon hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help laughing: "Hou Liang, this little guy is doing good things everywhere, and everyone is not at ease!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "don''t you worry if you don''t see captain Lin? If this little guy is next to you, you don''t worry!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also laughed. Then she picked up the phone and asked the finance department to go to Everbright Bank to handle the loan procedures. She also told the finance department Hou Liang''s card number. I also wanted to go, but Liu Guangzheng knew this situation. It was also possible to make up some procedures later& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Hou Liang and Anna both know that everyone is worried that Yundan also has their own purposes. Some are worried that Yundan will hit people and cause trouble, and some are like Yundan, a little guy. They are always worried that no one is worried that she will be bullied& 1t;/ p>


    The two sent Yundan to the construction company, and then directly returned to Hongcheng group. On the way, Hou Liang had told Anna the content of the acting. Zhang Taiqing couldn''t be alerted, let alone raise the price. When the money came, Hou Liang directly bought his shares& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also knows that there is no way to do this. Zhang Taiqing can''t succeed, so Hongcheng group will be in danger. At this time, she said very seriously: "Hou Liang, from yesterday to now, you have saved Hongcheng group twice!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, you''re wrong. I don''t have deep feelings for Hongcheng group, but for you, right? You should know how to do it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Although Anna''s face was red, she nodded repeatedly. This had to admit that if she hadn''t been herself, Hou Liang might have left Hongcheng group long ago. This morning, director he also pried people in front of her, not to mention other companies& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, it happened that the car drove into the courtyard of Hongcheng group, and Hou Liang also pouted and waited& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also leaned over and gently hugged Hou Liang''s neck. Her small mouth pouted and leaned over, and her face was even more red. This time, it was different in peace. She usually kissed her face and got off the bus. Today, she came to kiss Hou Liang on her own initiative. There are those words in front of her& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just didn''t move. She was waiting for her kiss. Anna also summoned up the courage to send her little mouth up and opened it, letting Hou Liang''s tongue disturb her tongue& 1t;/ p>


    I don''t know how long it took for this kiss. Anna separated when she was panting. She blushed and said, "Hou Liang, stop it! I''ve done my best to forget the lines of the acting in a while!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "if you just preside over the board of directors normally, my size is also a shareholder. If we can''t afford to buy shares in the normal implementation of the procedures, wouldn''t it be good? I guess Mr. Li won''t agree with Zhang Taiqing''s transfer of shares at present."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also nodded repeatedly: "Li Lao really won''t agree. Li Lao is resourceful. Hongcheng group is in the exhibition stage. He won''t fool around at this time. Let''s go up."& 1t;/ p>


    As Anna called when she was in the police station, several directors were already sitting in the small conference room at this time, and they seemed to know the story. Li Lao and Shi Shiming were both unhappy and silent& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing Anna coming in, Mr. Li immediately said, "Mr. an, do you also know the withdrawal of Mr. Zhang?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna pretended to be sad and said, "I know this, too. Director Zhang called me yesterday. I just convened the board of directors to discuss this matter today. Let''s express our views."& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, Hou Liang will not speak first. He is the smallest shareholder, but he is also observing the attitudes of several people. Shi Shiming is still the same, but he is a little unhappy today. Li Lao is a little angry, and he feels that Zhang Taiqing''s actions are bad for him& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing looked sick, but he couldn''t hide a trace of pride on his face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was funny. This guy wanted to make Anna completely unable to support herself through the transfer of equity. His shares had not been lost, and he would eventually be in charge of Hongcheng group with the help of Chen Liang. Naturally, he was very excited. People are like this, and there is no good end for lust& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing Anna say this, Mr. Li got excited. Looking at Anna, he said, "Mr. an, we are all old people of the group company. It is impossible to withdraw our shares at this time, and we can''t agree! According to the provisions of the law, we can''t withdraw our shares, and our company hasn''t violated any terms, right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also secretly happy. The old fox was smarter. When she knew this, once the equity retreated, there would be problems in the capital chain. Once Hongcheng group collapsed, her equity would shrink. Of course, she couldn''t agree& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Zhang Taiqing didn''t understand this truth, but he couldn''t wait. Once he waited for the completion of the project and the return of funds, it would be too late for him to do tricks again, so he started in advance& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also nodded and said, "I already said with Chairman Zhang yesterday that withdrawal is not allowed, that is, inheritance is OK, but withdrawal is not allowed."& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Shiming and Li Lao nodded repeatedly& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing said calmly, "I also know that I''m not going to make trouble for the group company, but everyone has seen my body and it''s not allowed! If you don''t agree with my withdrawal, I can only transfer!"& 1t;/ p>


    Li laoleng said, "Hongcheng group is also developing in a good direction under the leadership of president an. If you transfer your equity at this time, it will have a great negative impact on the company. Once you fall into the hands of people who are scheming, it will be very dangerous. Have you ever thought about this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing sighed deliberately and said, "how can I not know? But everyone has seen my situation. It''s impossible not to transfer it. The future is the future, and I can''t wait!"& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Shiming said at this time, "I don''t agree! Even if the transfer is internal, it can''t flow into the hands of outsiders, and the harm it will bring to our group company is immeasurable!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing and others said this sentence. They all knew that no one could take out such a large sum of money, let alone six hundred million, even one hundred million. Then he smiled and said, "OK! That''s what I mean. If it weren''t for my body, I wouldn''t give up!"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao and Shi Shiming were also a little stunned& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also pretended to be a little helpless and said, "since the shareholders of the company don''t agree, we should transfer it internally. We should always discuss the internal transfer step by step!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing''s face was covered with an imperceptible smile, which was his purpose, and he knew that it was impossible to withdraw shares& 1t;/ p>


    What Anna said made Li Lao and Shi Shiming faint and silent& 1t;/ p>


    Anna knew that the play had just begun, and she still had to procrastinate, creating the illusion that no one could afford it. Only in this way could Zhang Taiqing have no scruples, promise to reduce the equity price and sell smoothly, and it was too late to repent in the end& 1t;/ p>


    Anna looked at Shi Shiming and said, "Mr. Shi, you always have a lot of business outside, which we also know. You are also an old man of the company. We can trust the equity to you. Do you think you bought the equity internally?"& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Shiming sighed and said, "Mr. an, as you know, business is getting bigger and bigger, and it also needs investment constantly. I do have some business, but I have invested a lot. Now let alone the acquisition of equity, I still have loans from the bank!"& 1t;/ p>


    The smile on Zhang Taiqing''s face became stronger, that is, he bowed his head and said nothing& 1t;/ p>


    Anna turned around and asked, "Li Lao, you also know my situation very well. In the previous stage, for these projects, we had already borrowed money, or Hou Liang helped. Otherwise, the normal operation of the company would be difficult, let alone others. What do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao blushed and stammered, "if it were eightmillion, I would have bought it long ago, but this... This amount is not what I can afford?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said at this time, "don''t worry, Mr. Li. Although I don''t understand it very well, I also know that the price of internal transfer must be reasonable. Maybe it should be the first one. We will come step by step. Maybe Mr. Zhang will consider our difficulties and the interests of the company, and the price will be lower?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Zhang Taiqing would bully him and pretend to be generous& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also said, "what Hou Liang said is not unreasonable. Since we have reached this stage and the directors do not agree to the external transfer, we will discuss the transfer price first and then the acquisition according to the regulations. If no one has this ability, it will be... Helpless!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing is waiting for this sentence. Seeing that Anna has not paid off her loan, she simply has no ability to buy it. She is waiting for Shi Shiming and Li Lao& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Shiming also has loans outside, and he still has business. Even if he is tired to death, he can''t get six hundred million yuan. Needless to say, Li Lao knows to engage in conspiracy. He can save money, but he won''t be eightmillion& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing sighed and said, "president an, the three directors, there is no way for me to transfer my equity. Our group company has a good momentum and the equity will increase in the future. If it weren''t for my health, I wouldn''t do this, and I agree to the internal transfer."& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao couldn''t help but say a word, but it was not easy to answer& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing then said, "if it is transferred externally, judging from the current trend of the company''s exhibition, it is at least worth 8.9 billion, or even 1 billion. I don''t want the group company to suffer any losses, let alone the outflow of equity, which will have an impact on the group company''s exhibition!"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao said coldly, "you know how to do this? It''s useless to say anything else, just say the price happily!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 353

    Zhang Taiqing didn''t care about the sarcasm in Li Lao''s words, smiled faintly, pretended to be righteous and said coldly, "that''s what I think in my heart, and I will do the same. If I transfer it within the group company, it will be 500 million! As long as you buy it, I won''t say a word."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Anna looked at each other, and they were very happy. The price was really low enough. Judging from the current situation of Hongcheng group, it was indeed worth this amount. This guy was just making it difficult for everyone, knowing that everyone could not afford it& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao and Shi Shiming looked at each other, and there was a little helplessness in their eyes, and they both gave a cold voice& 1t;/ p>


    Anna sighed and said, "the two directors, director Zhang, really think of the company and give up part of their own interests. Do you have no intention of acquiring?"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao and Shi Shiming were speechless. They knew it was a cheap one and couldn''t afford to buy it& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also looked at Hou Liang, and then reluctantly said, "you''d better think about it again. You know my situation. If it doesn''t work, you can only agree to the external transfer of director Zhang!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It should be the information that came. He also hurriedly looked at it. It was indeed the money in place. Liu Guangzheng, the God of wealth, was really rich and did things very quickly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately said, "Mr. Zhang, if you transfer internally, you really lose. If you transfer externally, it will also have a certain impact on the group company, so you don''t think about it anymore?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing had seen that Anna and others had no choice, and he was about to succeed. He pretended to smile faintly and said, "Dong Hou, I have no choice! This is obviously a loss, and I don''t want to transfer it to outsiders. If you don''t buy it at this price, I have no choice!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately said, "if someone in the group company buys it, don''t you lose a lot?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing pretended to shake his head weakly: "I admit it! I''d rather lose more than bring any impact to the group company! We''d better buy it. As long as someone buys it, we''ll sign the transfer agreement immediately. As soon as the money arrives, the company has nothing to do with me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna looked at Hou Liang and was even more happy. Then she sighed and said, "we''d better prepare the agreement first. You two directors want to think about it. After this opportunity, there will be no chance!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna pretended to be a little helpless and called the Secretary to draw up a transfer agreement. Then she came back and sat down with a sad face& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing thinks that Anna is just bluffing and performing the normal process, that is, forcing Li Lao and Shi Shiming. These two guys really can''t afford money, and there will be no problem at all& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone also sat in silence for a while, and the agreement came& 1t;/ p>


    Anna deliberately handed it to Li Lao and Shi Shiming, and then said, "if you don''t buy it, there''s no way!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing also deliberately said, "my price is already internal, and I can''t be internal anymore. If you don''t buy it, I can only transfer it to the outside world!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately asked, "Mr. Zhang, is there no other choice?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing thought that Hou Liang was also persuading himself, so he said, "yes! If I have a little way, I won''t transfer it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "won''t you go back on your words? Won''t you transfer your equity to outsiders later?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing also immediately said, "what do you mean, Mr. Hou? I can sign an internal transfer certificate. As long as everyone buys it tonight or tomorrow morning, I will transfer it to insiders. I, Mr. Zhang, never lie!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also immediately said, "OK, then sign this agreement, and we''ll consider it."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing did not hesitate to sign the internal transfer agreement, but it was not the equity transfer agreement& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and Hou Liang looked at each other and laughed. This is enough. Now it''s too late for Zhang Taiqing to repent& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao and Shi Shiming were helpless and silent. Both of them thought that Anna was still playing their idea, and they couldn''t afford to buy it at all& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang patted the table and said, "well, since chairman Zhang is so determined to transfer, I will withdraw a large investment project I have made abroad and purchase this equity, which is also for the interests of the group company at the expense of my personal interests!"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao and Shi Shiming were stunned, and both looked up at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Anna almost couldn''t help laughing. This boy boasted and didn''t make a draft. He came right away& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing didn''t care. He thought that Hou Liang was bragging. Two small bars and a security company that didn''t make much money were sold, and they were not worth 10 million, let alone big foreign projects& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang ignored the attitude of several people, took out his mobile phone and looked at himself in front of the window, saying nonsense: "tiger, cancel my overseas investment projects immediately, and call me the starting capital to my bank card!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also turned around here and smiled. Then she turned back and sat down& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said to himself, "I know that this loss is not three hundred and five hundred million, but I also admit the compensation. This is related to the overall interests of the group company, and I can''t look at it! It also involves the interests of Mr. Li and Mr. Shi. What is a loss of several hundred million by myself? Don''t say it, call me in three minutes."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was talking nonsense. After that, he walked back with a gloomy face and sat on the sand without saying a word, as if he had lost much& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Zhang Taiqing was also a little dizzy, staring at Hou Liang in a daze, and he was also wondering whether Hou Liang was true or false. If it was true, he would be his mother. Isn''t this 500 million let Hou Liang pick up a big bargain& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sat for a while with a gloomy face and looked at his mobile phone. Then he said coldly, "Mr. Zhang, I lost more than one billion because of your behavior. Do you know? Give me the bank card number and I''ll transfer it to you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing was even more dizzy, but he didn''t believe Hou Liang really had so much money, so he gave Hou Liang the card number with half confidence& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also turned around on the spot, and then said, "sign it. I''ll even lose myself. Even if I lose everything, I can''t lose the interests of the group company, a billion!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing also looked at his mobile phone, and immediately his mind was "buzzing" and he would soon be paid. This boy is really rich. As long as he signed the agreement, the money will be paid& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had signed the transfer at this time& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao and Shi Shiming were both happy and urged Zhang Taiqing to sign& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing was even more helpless. He had just signed the consent form and was full of words. At this time, he couldn''t do without signing& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Li Lao also saw that Zhang Taiqing was plotting against the law, but he couldn''t say it. He was so anxious that he couldn''t help it. At this time, he saw Hou Liang taking out the money in a big way. For fear of Zhang Taiqing repenting, he also angrily said, "Zhang Taiqing, what are you waiting for? Must you sell it to outsiders? What''s your heart in the end?"& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Shiming also sneered: "don''t worry, Mr. Li, he has signed the consent form and must be sold. The price is recorded by our board of directors. There is nothing to say about this!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing''s hand trembled when he picked up the pen. He could hardly press it and refused to sign& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said coldly at this time: "Zhang Dong, you can''t hesitate so much. I also lost one billion! You promised, and you do things like this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao also hurriedly said, "Zhang Taiqing, sign! Don''t think we don''t know what you''re thinking. If you don''t sell it, you''ll have no face in the group company in the future!"& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Shiming also said, "Mr. Zhang, you can''t be fooled like this if you don''t sign. Mr. Hou, you can''t be fooled like this? There has been a loss of one billion. You can take the consent to sue Mr. Zhang, and the compensation is also a lot!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing was frightened by several people even running, and he was helpless. At this time, it was really difficult to ride a tiger! If this is signed, the loss will be hundreds of millions, or even double& 1t;/ p>


    But if you don''t sign, Hou Liang has lost one billion. Although it may not be true, he also called, heard it himself, and everyone heard it& 1t;/ p>


    Here, Li Lao also said that his mind had been penetrated, and he really couldn''t stay in the group company& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing also hesitated for a long time. He was really helpless, so he signed the transfer agreement& 1t;/ p>


    This result was indeed unexpected to Zhang Taiqing. At this time, his mind was in a mess. When he stood up, he was still a little wobbly, and murmured, "Hongcheng group has nothing to do with me! This time it really has nothing to do with me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao sneered behind him and said, "what else do you want to do? Are you happy to see us all collapse?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Taiqing looked back at Li Lao, glanced at several people again, and was also a little ashamed. He turned and left Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    When Zhang Taiqing went out, he was still scolding Chen Liang. It was this old thing that hurt him. Seeing that Hongcheng group was growing stronger and stronger, how could he have nothing to do with Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    In the small meeting room, Li Lao was happy. Looking at Hou Liang, he smiled and said, "Hou Dong, good job, bold! He would rather sacrifice his own interests and take care of everyone''s interests, which is very rare!"& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Shiming also smiled and said, "Hou Dong, this time you are really Hou Dong! But the sacrifice is not small. We two old men must express our gratitude!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had promised Liu Guangzheng in the evening, and then said with a smile, "for the benefit of the group company, I should do this. I sacrificed myself in exchange for everyone''s peace and exhibition. My heart is also happy. I can''t do it tonight. I still have something to do. I''ll invite you two another day!"& 1t;/ p>


    Both of them were very excited. Although the shares did not fall into their own hands, they did not fall into the hands of outsiders! All of them were grateful to Hou Liang. They talked for a while before leaving& 1t;/ p>


    Anna had long resisted laughing. Seeing that the two men left, she took Hou Liang back to her office. This time, Anna was also prepared to lock the door by herself& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 354

    Anna turned around and hugged Hou Liang. She also looked up and had the intention of kissing. She was indeed very happy, but she was really embarrassed. She had already hugged Hou Liang, and then she could not kiss him actively. She could only lie her head on Hou Liang''s shoulder and giggle& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Nana, you are also very qualified to act now!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also smiled and said, "you didn''t direct it? But this time it''s great. Not only did you maintain the stable exhibition of the group company, but you also successfully became one of the major shareholders of the group company. I''m also happy for you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even laughed, "the price I bought is still very low. I''m making a lot of money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna giggled even more& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also gently held Anna''s small face and slowly kissed it& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not that she hasn''t kissed before, but often. Today''s situation is a little different. Hou Liang''s action is too slow, and she still holds her face in front of her. Anna blushed with shame when she closed her eyes, just waiting with her small mouth pursed, and also wants to kiss Hou Liang for a while to celebrate& 1t;/ p>


    Anna''s expression is also very rare. Hou Liang was teased to laugh. He didn''t worry about kissing, but appreciated it& 1t;/ p>


    Anna pouted and waited for a long time, but she didn''t see Hou Liang kissing. She was a little dizzy. She opened her eyes and looked at her with a smile on her face. She was even more embarrassed: "are you kissing or not?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help teasing, "Nana, don''t worry!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was so ashamed that she quickly shook her head and struggled, blushing and saying, "who''s in a hurry?"& 1t;/ p>


    Before Anna finished speaking, she was kissed by Hou Liang on her small mouth. She immediately stopped talking and was soft in Hou Liang''s arms& 1t;/ p>


    I don''t know how long she kissed. Anna felt that Hou Liang''s hand was not honest. She stretched out under her skirt, and she was a little flustered. Even if she was at home, the boy would not be too honest, but she was in the office at this time& 1t;/ p>


    However, the feeling of her mouth being kissed and her body being caressed by Hou Liang made Anna a little weak, and she seemed to have no strength to struggle, so she had to let Hou Liang caress her& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang, startling both of them& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had to let go of Anna and picked up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Anna hurriedly tidied up her clothes on the side, and she was also very ashamed. However, she was indeed a little happy today. A worry was completed. The most important thing was that Hou Liang became one of the major shareholders of the group company, which trapped Hou Liang firmly in the group company& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu called and told Hou Liang to go early& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also remembered at this time. He also promised Liu Guangzheng to be a guest at home in the evening. He promised and soon hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Anna remembered this matter, and blushed. She quickly bowed her head and said, "I''ve promised others. Why don''t you go? What''s the matter here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "are you going too? Or we can go together!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna shook her head and said, "I won''t go. Sorry, they didn''t invite me. I like that comfortable one very much. That temperament is really rare, but I still won''t go. It''s better to have a chance to contact again in the future."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was not forced either. He left the office with a smile and went downstairs directly to pick up Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    I called Yundan downstairs in the construction company. Yundan, a little guy who would save money, didn''t answer. He jumped down and got on the car with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "do you know what''s wrong with me? Just come down directly?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan hugged Hou Liang''s neck, put his forehead on Hou Liang''s face, giggled and said, "sister Shushu invited me to dinner. Of course I remember, you are my driver, and you came to pick me up!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also teased to laugh and pinched Yun Dan''s small face: "you little devil, let''s go and have dinner!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng''s home is also very luxurious, with more than 250 square meters. This is not surprising. This is a banker. There has long been a table in the living room, with cigarettes, alcohol, sugar and tea on it. Liu Guangzheng''s father and daughter are waiting for Hou Liang and Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also liked this little guy very much. He didn''t say hello to Hou liang when he came up. He directly sat down with Yun Dan in his arms. Liu Guangzheng chatted with Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    The food and wine came up soon. Liu Guangzheng said the theme. He had this meaning for a long time. Hou Liang saved his father and daughter more than once and hasn''t come home for dinner. Today, he also expressed his gratitude& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care about this, and also chatted with Liu Guangzheng& 1t;/ p>


    This time, Liu Guangzheng asked a lot, including Hou Liang''s work unit and his mother at home, just like his father-in-law asked his son-in-law& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had nothing to hide, so he told his mother''s situation. As for the unit, it was very good at present, and he didn''t want to leave& 1t;/ p>


    The reason why Hou Liang said this is also to see the meaning of Liu Guangzheng. This big banker has only such a daughter, is still in school, and doesn''t want to do this in the future. He once told Hou Liang that he wants to stay in school and be a teacher, which makes Liu Guangzheng very helpless& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng also heard Hou Liang''s meaning. It''s not easy to say deeply. He kept praising Hou Liang for being smart, literate and martial, and handling affairs safely. He was relieved to leave anything to Hou Liang in the future, and kept asking Hou Liang to take care of Liu Shu more& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that his countermeasures were right, and he could not promise anything too early. He would say it again in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Despite this, Liu Guangzheng was also very happy. Hou Liang didn''t drink much. Liu Guangzheng drank too much and soon returned to his room to have a rest& 1t;/ p>


    The nanny came to clean up. Liu Shucai took Yun Dan and ran back to his boudoir, saying that there were a lot of things to show his little sister. Hou Liang couldn''t sit in the living room by himself. Liu Guangzheng drank too much and had to follow& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu''s boudoir is decorated in bright yellow, which is golden and as bright as Liu Shu& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu didn''t expect Hou Liang to follow in. He was a little embarrassed. After looking at Hou Liang, he said, "you are the first person to enter my boudoir except my father!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "what''s the matter? My brother also likes you, and you also like my brother. He will come sooner or later!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu was so dizzy at that time that he blushed, pinched Yun Dan''s small face and said, "what are you talking about?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that, and smiled mysteriously: "I can see that you and my brother are so smart that they can find each other with one word. This is that your heart has a soul! You still want to cheat me, thinking I''m small?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu was so confused that he didn''t know what to say. He really liked Hou Liang in his heart. There were some differences. He was not elegant, but smart, and his words were very humorous. Especially his understanding of himself was really in place. What Yun Dan said was not wrong, but his heart should be sharp& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also stopped talking about this topic and took out some interesting things, such as girls'' decorations and albums, which Liu Shu liked very much& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan has never seen these things at all. Naturally, he likes them very much. The two beauties soon lie on the bed and look up. Hou Liang is helpless. He can only follow them and gather together. It''s not good to lie on Liu Shu''s side, but lie on Yun Dan''s side& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang, and suddenly turned over from Liu Shu, pushed Liu Shu and Hou Liang to lie down together, and hugged Hou Liang across Liu Shu& 1t;/ p>


    This scene is different. Liu Shu and Hou Liang''s faces are also pasted together& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, the two people didn''t touch each other. On the night Hou Liang saved Liu Shu, they gave Liu Shu medicine, but the situation was different. Today, it was in his own boudoir, or it was not injured, so it was naturally a little different& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu was also helpless to Yun Dan. He could only wrinkle his small nose and look at Hou Liang. Then he said to Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    I don''t know when the posture changed. Liu Shu hugged one side and chatted with Yun Dan, ignoring Hou Liang at all& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed. There was no way, and it was hard to say to go. He had to lie on his stomach& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu will soon give Yundan an emerald bracelet. It seems that this thing is valuable. Yundan shook his head and said, "I don''t want it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu asked, "don''t you like it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan shook his head again and said, "no, I''m afraid I''ll break it when I fight. That''s a pity!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed terribly on one side. What the little guy thought was reasonable. Everything Liu Shu''s was valuable. The little guy might have done it sometime. It''s a pity to break it& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu took out a necklace and put it on Yun Dan''s neck. "Then I''ll give you my favorite necklace. I''m not afraid of breaking it. My father and I negotiated for a long time abroad to buy it. Do you like it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded this time, "I like it! Brother, can I have it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head. "You can''t want what others like."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu was also anxious, and hurriedly pinched Hou Liang. This also made Liu Shu extremely ashamed. At this time, he noticed that he was still holding Hou Liang, and that hand pinched Hou Liang on the other side of Hou Liang''s face& 1t;/ p>


    This posture was also unexpected to Liu Shu himself. If he wanted to struggle, he was even more embarrassed. It was also a little obvious. He could only blush and say, "what does this have to do with you? I''m going to give it to my little sister, wear it, don''t take it off, don''t listen to your brother, the things between us."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan only listened to Hou Liang''s, and now some listened to Lin Weier''s, so naturally he couldn''t have it, and he took it off obediently& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu was even more worried. He couldn''t help but hug Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, just say a word. This is my intention. I also like my little sister very much. Just let her wear it. OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu himself didn''t have so much thought. In addition, he also liked Hou Liang very much. At this time, half of his body was pressed on Hou Liang, and he kept shaking, making Hou Liang a little agitated. After thinking for a while, he said, "Dan Dan, since it was given to you by your sister Shu Shu, you can wear it, and you can''t want what others give."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan put on the necklace again and showed it to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, Hou Liang didn''t pay attention. At this time, he saw that it was a platinum necklace with a colorful diamond in the middle. It seemed that this chain was good, and that diamond must not be fake, and it was really valuable& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 355

    Liu Shu was very happy when he saw that Yundan was wearing it& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yundan''s phone rang, and Yundan hurriedly answered it, but he didn''t dare to speak by himself, so he directly handed it to Hou Liang and whispered, "sister called!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This little guy also had people who were afraid& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier''s voice soon came from the phone: "you little fellow, you''re not back at this time, rebellion? Where have you been? Come back to me in ten minutes!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang motioned Yun Dan and Liu Shu to keep quiet. Then he pretended to be an outsider and said, "Miss, who are you looking for? Is there a wrong number? This time, I''ll sue you for harassment!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also fainted. She didn''t react for a moment and hurriedly said, "I''m sorry, I have the wrong number! I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier hung up the phone soon after she finished speaking& 1t;/ p>


    All three of them laughed badly. Liu Shu put his whole body on Hou Liang and hugged Hou Liang hard& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier''s phone rang again before she finished laughing here& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t dare not answer, but hurriedly picked it up and gave it to Hou Liang again. Lin Weier''s voice had already come from there: "Hou Liang, just fool around for me! What are you pretending to be a stranger? Think I can''t hear it?"& 1t;/ p>


    The three people laughed even more. Hou Liang said, "for the sake of your sincere apology just now, I won''t sue you for harassment. What''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t play tricks on me, you boy. It''s time to send Dan back quickly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told Lin Weier that he was having dinner at Liu Xingchang''s house this evening and would go back in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also busy and forgot that she heard the laughter of a girl inside and remembered the things in the day. She couldn''t help giggling and soon hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    This time, he had to leave. Liu Shu was also a little helpless. He had few friends over the years. It may be because of his personality. Hou Liang and Yun Dan wanted to stay with Yun Dan, but he also knew that the opposite side was captain Lin of the police station. He was embarrassed to stay, so he had to send them out helplessly& 1t;/ p>


    At the door, Liu Shucai said, "Dandan, this time you also know your home. If you have time, come to your sister and stay at home for a few days. Be obedient!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu finished talking and kissed Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan naturally promised with a smile, and Hou Liang also deliberately put his face close to it& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu was also teased to death. He reached out and was about to push Hou Liang. Yun Dan hugged the two people together, and Hou Liang immediately kissed Liu Shu''s small mouth& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu was also flushed by Yun Dan, but he also giggled and reluctantly sent the two away& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang drove quickly and stopped downstairs at Lin Weier''s house. It was really late, but Yundan had to ask Hou Liang to go up and explain the origin of the necklace. Otherwise, it was not easy for Lin Weier to explain. Lin Weier told Yundan not to ask for other people''s things& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t expect Lin Weier to also say this. It was a good thing, so he followed upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier probably didn''t expect Hou Liang to come up. Wearing a nightgown, she opened the door and said, "you little girl won''t call me if you don''t come back. She also made Hou Liang come to answer the phone..." &1t/ p>


    Lin Weier saw Hou Liang behind her as she spoke, and the three couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang followed in, and his eyes were attracted by Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    The great beauty has a wonderful figure and wears such a set of nightgown. The upper part is also very large, and the arcs on both sides are almost exposed. Below is a calf below the knee, with a large gap in the middle& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan ran in to change clothes. Lin Weier also saw Hou Liang''s eyes staring at him, blushing and saying, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came over and gently hugged Lin Weier and teased him: "I''ve seen it, but I haven''t seen it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also extremely ashamed, so she grabbed Hou Liang with her hand& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yun Dan also came out. The big beauty wore the same clothes as Lin Weier, and her figure was even better than Lin Weier. There was a necklace around her neck, flashing, very dazzling& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier immediately asked& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also explained that this was given by Liu Shu. It''s impossible not to do it. There''s no way for him. That''s why Yun Dan accepted it& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also understood, but after looking at the necklace, she was surprised and said, "such a thick platinum necklace with such a big pink diamond hanging on it, if it''s true, how much does it cost?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised. After thinking for a while, he said, "Liu Guang is very rich, and this necklace should not be fake."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said, "Dan Dan, you should be careful!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan asked with a smile, "sister, are you afraid of being robbed? Do others dare to rob me?"& 1t;/ p>


    This made Hou Liang and Lin Weier laugh. Indeed, wearing it on Yun Dan''s neck is safer than wearing it on Lin Weier''s neck. No one can take it away& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was also very happy today. He liked this necklace very much. He walked on the sand with two people in his arms and played with it by himself& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also dragged to sit down, one on the left and one on the right, and he was even more laughing. These two beauties were wearing this kind of nightgown. It was better when they were wearing it. After sitting down, it was lively& 1t;/ p>


    This situation was more attractive than anything else. It was faintly visible. Yun Dan also kept pulling on both sides, revealing the necklace to show the two people& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly covered Yun Dan''s skirt: "don''t be beautiful, go back to bed!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t care about this in front of Hou Liang. She played with the necklace and ran back with a smile. Lin Weier was so ashamed that she hurriedly covered her skirt, but Hou Liang pulled it away and said with a smile, "you don''t need it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was too ashamed to stand up and ran back to her room& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also followed in with a smile. The two people started to make trouble in bed and soon untied their robes from the middle. Lin Weier also hurriedly turned off the light, and then said, "don''t you go?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, which means it''s OK not to go& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was even more embarrassed. She pinched Hou Liang before saying, "keep your voice down if you don''t go. We''re leaving tomorrow. I also want to talk to you today. I''ll borrow it for a day or two and chase someone!"& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, Hou Liang didn''t say anything, and whispered, "it''s still necessary to keep your voice down? It''s not a matter of carrying people behind your back?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier knew that she had said something wrong, and she was even more ashamed. Fortunately, when it was closed, she began to play in the dark& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier were awakened by a knock on the door, and the sky outside was only dimly bright. Yundan''s voice outside the door said, "brother, sister, get up and have a look. My necklace is even more beautiful under the light. I was very excited last night, and I didn''t mean to call you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was so ashamed that this sentence exposed a lot! This little guy knows that Hou Liang lives here. He must have come in to have a look. Just now, he was almost out of the quilt. Didn''t he see everything& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier couldn''t help being shy, so she quickly put on her nightgown and ran out: "Dan Dan, why did you get up and toss in the morning? Your brother was too late last night, so he didn''t go back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "sister, look at my necklace. It''s so beautiful and glittering with all kinds of brilliance! Sister Shushu gave me a baby."& 1t;/ p>


    How can Lin Weier be in the mood to talk about this with her? Hurriedly took Yun Dan to sit down, and then whispered, "Dan Dan, you know the situation in our family. Your brother had no place to live yesterday, and it''s not good to disturb you. That''s why he lives here!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said indifferently, "I know!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also happened to come out. Lin Weier was speechless. She sat there blushing with shame and whispered, "you can''t go out and talk to others!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said indifferently, "I know! What''s there to say? I know everything, but I can''t sleep because of this necklace! Come on, don''t look at it, I''ll go to bed!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said and left. Hou Liang and Lin Weier looked at each other. Lin Weier reluctantly said, "it''s all you. What are you living here? And this little guy, who is also making trouble, gets up in the morning!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier''s slender legs exposed outside and sat there in a daze& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was so embarrassed that she stood up and ran back. She also closed the door and didn''t let Hou Liang in. She didn''t come out for a long time. Her face was still red. She couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang again& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang has seen the things that told Yun Dan more than once. Last time, Anna was also very worried. Yun Dan didn''t care. These sisters Yun Dan liked, and Hou Liang was such a family member that she wished all her sisters were with Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    There was no need to sleep now. The two people also went to call Yun Dan up, and the toss was lively enough& 1t;/ p>


    Fortunately, Lin Weier was not too anxious to take Yun Dan with her today, but she was also a little embarrassed and couldn''t help laughing. It was in this case that the three had breakfast, and Hou Liang sent the two to the police station& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is going to pick up Anna. Anna also knows that Hou Liang and Yundan went to Liu Shu''s house last night, and they didn''t ask much. After going upstairs, Hou Liang went to his small third floor. It hasn''t been here for several days, so she should always care about it& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling soon knocked on the door and walked in with a smile on their faces& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "two beautiful women, what''s the pleasure? They laughed early in the morning?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Ling was a little embarrassed and said, "minister Hou, Zhengmin''s father wants to see me. This is the first time to see me officially. I doubt there is any other meaning. Would you like to go there, too?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment, but soon understood that this was equivalent to a formal meeting, and it also meant to settle the two human relations& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 356

    Seeing that Hou Liang didn''t immediately agree, Xiao Ling said, "my parents are gone, and there is only one brother who is still out of town. This time, I think Zhengmin''s father may want to formally confirm our relationship. This time, he thought of you. If you don''t have time or don''t want to go, that''s fine."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was not thinking about these things. He also had a very good view of Zhang Guang and Zhang Zhengmin''s father and son from Hongtai company. Then he smiled and said, "I''m not saying no, but thinking about whether I want to get engaged. I must be in place!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling laughed and told Hou Liang about the company& 1t;/ p>


    There are two people in careful management and manager Han''s support. There is no problem at work. They also told Hou Liang to rest assured& 1t;/ p>


    The three people chatted for a while, and the time was approaching. They got on the car respectively and came to the Golden Bay Hotel all the way& 1t;/ p>


    Linxiangbin was naturally very happy to see Hou Liang coming. He immediately came to greet them and told the three people that Zhang Zhengmin''s room was on the second floor& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang and others passed a private room, they saw several people standing at the door and heard a familiar voice inside, like Dai Baotai. Only then did they let Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling go in first and go there by themselves in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    I haven''t seen this boss for a long time. Since I met him here, I always want to see him& 1t;/ p>


    There were five people sitting in the room, three of whom were Dai Baotai, Du Chunyu and Jin daze, and the other was a foreigner in his fifties, who was not short. There is also a golden beauty in her early twenties, whom Hou Liang has never seen& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai didn''t expect Hou Liang to push the door and walk in, raising his eyebrows. Seeing that it was Hou Liang, he immediately burst out laughing, stretched out his hand, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Hou Liang, why are you here? Just in time, just in time! These days I want to invite you a meal, always for some reasons, today is just in time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother Dai, I have something else to do today. I just heard your voice. I must come in and meet you."& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai happily took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Hou Liang, this is an American guest of mine. Otins and his daughter Sally are also engaged in business. We discuss some business matters, and Chinese is also good. Otins, this is my brother, Hou Liang."& 1t;/ p>


    The foreigner and Jin Meimei also seemed to know some Chinese. They all stood up, smiled and said, "Hello, Hello!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and shook hands with the two people. Then he said to Dai Baotai, "brother Dai, I came with a colleague today, which means I want to have a blind date. I have to go there for a while. You can chat, brother. Please come another day!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai knew that Hou Liang had something to do, and quickly nodded and said, "brother, if you have something to do, just go and be busy. Brother, please treat you alone another day!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang greeted Du Chunyu and Jin daze again. When they saw Hou Liang, they were also very friendly and sent him out& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang came, Zhang Guang and Zhang Zhengmin arrived. The four people were chatting happily. It seemed that Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling didn''t say that Hou Liang was also coming. Zhang Guang and his son were stunned when they saw Hou Liang. Then they all laughed and stood up and held Hou Liang''s hand& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang said with a smile, "minister Hou, your subordinates are excellent, and I am also very satisfied! I didn''t expect that this might be a strong general without weak soldiers?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was very clear about what he came for, and immediately said, "this is natural, not that I boast for my subordinates. It''s really very good. I''m not picky about my character, ability, appearance and so on!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Zhengmin and Xiao Ling also held hands and laughed, looking very sweet& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang''s attitude has been seen very clearly, and Hou Liang needless to say, just ask how the cooperation between Hongtai company and Hongcheng group is& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang also told Hou Liang that the boss of Hongcheng group has changed recently, and the cooperation between the two companies is still very good. The new manager Han has also come, and he feels very good after contact& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Han Yude was much better than Zhou Taihang. Although his ability was the same, he had a correct attitude and devoted himself to the company, and another was to trouble insiders. His mind was not on the exhibition of the group company at all. Naturally, it was different& 1t;/ p>


    Several people were talking happily. The door of the private room was kicked open and four or five big men came in& 1t;/ p>


    The front one has a bald head and tattoos on his arms, which looks like a dragon. The back four people are also full of flesh on their faces. They are not good things& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought he was coming on his own. He was also stunned. He was about to stand up. Zhang Guang trembled and said, "Xu Jiawu, don''t go too far. Your request is unreasonable. Why should I promise you? I''ll call the police if I don''t go out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang heard Zhang Guang call out his name. This name is still very familiar. Isn''t this Ding song''s subordinate? I heard from Yun Dan a few days ago that the person who discussed with Jin Lianzi Wang Zhi was Xu Jiawu, who was also the second person under Ding song. Why did he find Zhang Guang today& 1t;/ p>


    Xu Jiawu also sneered and said, "president Zhang, you also need to separate yourself in doing business? We need another policy for us. If you don''t agree, don''t blame us for being rude. Today is running for you. You should give a clear attitude, or you will call the police now!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang is also stunned. If the police call now, what else can they do if the police come? These guys didn''t do it either. After thinking for a while, they said angrily, "I don''t want to tell you more. Today is the day of my son''s engagement. I hope you can go out and we can talk about the company."& 1t;/ p>


    Xu Jiawu laughed: "I don''t have time! I need to talk now. If I can''t, you don''t want to go out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Several people were a little stunned. Hou Liang didn''t care. He smiled and asked, "president Zhang, who is this person?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang then said, "in the past, we had some festivals. It was all about business. The price they gave was simply a loss. If they didn''t promise, it wouldn''t be over. They always made trouble for us. This is not to catch up here. Minister Hou, don''t be afraid. If you can''t, I''ll call the police."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Don''t be afraid. How many of them can he be afraid of& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, turned around and asked, "Xu Jiawu, do you know me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xu Jiawu smiled coldly, "little boy, what are you? Don''t know! Don''t talk nonsense. This matter has nothing to do with you. Get out of here!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t get angry with him either. He smiled and said, "do you remember what happened a few days ago? When you talked with Wang Zhi about setting me up, you were beaten by my sister. I heard that you were still hospitalized?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xu Jiawu naturally remembered and knew who Hou Liang was. He was startled. He hurriedly looked at Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling. There was no Yundan present. He was relieved. He laughed wildly, "little rabbit, it''s you! That''s better. Don''t even want to leave today. We''ll clean up you and talk about Zhang Guang later!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "you should be careful when you talk! Although my sister is no longer, I''m not easy to mess with!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xu Jiawu laughed wildly again, "I''m fucking beaten and hospitalized by your sister, and I can''t find anyone. Today is just right. Don''t talk nonsense, kneel down and kowtow to me, and I''ll spare you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang and others were even more frightened. Their hands holding the phone were shaking, and their hearts were even more worried. They had caused trouble, but they had implicated Hou Liang. How embarrassed is this? Seeing that something is going to happen& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was about to stand up. A voice at the door said coldly, "who is this? So crazy? Talking to my brother like this?"& 1t;/ p>


    It was Dai Baotai who came over with a wine glass in his hand, and Jin daze in the back was carrying a wine bottle. It seemed that he was toasting Hou Liang. This was the case& 1t;/ p>


    Kim daze glanced at it and said, "general manager Dai, these are the babies under Ding song, and this is Xu Jiawu."& 1t;/ p>


    Xu Jiawu also saw Dai Baotai and immediately softened. This is not something he can afford! Even the eldest Ding song dare not have a direct conflict. Why is he still Hou Liang''s eldest brother& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai said coldly, "this is too rampant! Do you want my brother to kneel down and kowtow?"& 1t;/ p>


    Kim Dae taek also hurried in without saying anything, swinging the bottle and smashing it down& 1t;/ p>


    With a loud bang, the wine bottles scattered and cracked, and Baijiu and blood flowed down Xu Jiawu''s head& 1t;/ p>


    Xu Jiawu also dared not say a word, and the four people next to him did not dare to say a word. They all stood stupidly, but Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling inside ate and screamed. The two beauties had never seen such a scene& 1t;/ p>


    Du Chunyu also shouted loudly behind him, "kneel down!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xu Jiawu knew that Dai Baotai always came out with his brothers. These people were too cruel, not to mention Dai Baotai. Even if Jin daze and Du Chunyu came out, they couldn''t have a direct conflict, so he quickly knelt down& 1t;/ p>


    The four big men next to him also knelt down with fear& 1t;/ p>


    Knowing that things were bad, Xu Jiawu didn''t care to wipe the blood on his head and hurriedly said, "brother Hou, I''m sorry, we don''t know the relationship between you and President Dai. Please forgive us this time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also afraid of frightening Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling, so he looked at Dai Baotai and said, "brother, don''t be general with these people, let them go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai nodded, "get out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xu Jiawu stood up and ran out. The four men also ran out with him& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered Zhang Guang''s story and shouted, "wait!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai also shouted, "stop!"& 1t;/ p>


    A group of people on the other side of the corridor gathered around, frightening Xu Jiawu and others. They quickly turned back and waited with their heads down and hands down, as if they were being slaughtered& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "it''s nothing. You can''t go to Hongtai company anymore, you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xu Jiawu nodded again and again: "brother Hou, we don''t dare anymore, don''t dare! Don''t go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Kim daze said, "get out! You guys bring me a bottle of wine and find someone to clean it up!"& 1t;/ p>


    The brothers at the door also hurriedly brought a bottle of wine to Kim taek, and asked the waiter to sweep out the wine bottle on the ground. Dai Baotai walked in with square steps, picked up the glass and let Kim taek pour it over, smiled and said, "brother, I always want to drink to you, but I didn''t expect to be disappointed by these people!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also took it over and said with a smile, "brother, I should have made a toast for you. This is the opposite!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 357

    Dai Baotai was also made to laugh: "don''t be so polite, my family. Who are these? Introduce them to me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang knew Dai Baotai. Dai was always famous, so he quickly stood up and introduced himself& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling were still in shock, but knowing that this was Hou Liang''s friend, they immediately stood up and introduced themselves& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai also toasted everyone one by one. Then he left with a smile and told Hou Liang not to go there. They were going to leave soon& 1t;/ p>


    After Dai Baotai left, Zhang Guang smiled and said, "Hou Liang, the relationship between you and general manager Dai is so good, which I didn''t expect. I''m really sorry today. If it weren''t for general manager Dai''s toasting, the situation would be in trouble. I''d implicate you! Now it''s good. Xu Jiawu doesn''t dare to make trouble with me anymore!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed, "Mr. Zhang, don''t say that. There are some things you don''t know. I also had a holiday with them. My sister beat several of them in hospital last time, and we also had a holiday."& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence made Zhang Guang and others a little stunned. They didn''t know who Hou Liang''s sister was. She was so powerful that they all asked& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang simply told everyone that his sister beat them up by herself. At that time, he heard that they were plotting to frame themselves, so he couldn''t help beating someone& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Ling, Lin Xiaoling and others are also very envious. The minister Hou is very good at working outside. I didn''t expect my sister to be so good. If I had time, I would like to see this sister& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told everyone with a smile that if he had time in the future, he would let his sister go to work. However, Hou Liang also knew that even after seeing Yundan, these people could only like it. He simply couldn''t see that this beautiful woman could beat people like that& 1t;/ p>


    This meal was very happy, especially Zhang Guang. Not only the business problems were solved, but also the future daughter-in-law was quite satisfied& 1t;/ p>


    After everyone dispersed, Hou Liang also went directly to the hospital and didn''t see his mother for several days& 1t;/ p>


    When passing the nurse station, Hou Liang also took a look. Wang Meimei was not there. Then he went directly to my mother''s ward. When he pushed the door, he saw Wang Meimei cutting my mother''s nails and chatting affectionately& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother looked at Hou Liang coming in and pointed to the four bananas at the head of the bed and laughed, "Hou Liang, your sister came in the morning and hurried up, saying she had to walk for a day or two, and bought me bananas. She said that she could only buy so many bananas. Without money, did you have no money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. The little guy was really filial. He had 20 yuan in his pocket and bought something for his mother: "Mom, I have money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother said, "I don''t need it. You give some to your sister. The child is very poor!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even laughed: "Mom, Dandan doesn''t need money. She eats well every day. She has what she wants. If she doesn''t give money, her sister won''t let her."& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also laughed, "this little guy is so cute that he ran to kiss me and asked me to take care of her mother!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "she is still young, and she doesn''t understand some things. She doesn''t know that you are a daughter-in-law."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei blushed, as if she suddenly remembered something: "by the way, President Qi said he had something to do with you. Go there!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly stood up. He didn''t know what Dean Qi was looking for& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan was drinking tea in the office with a document in his hand. When he saw Hou Liang coming in, he laughed and asked Hou Liang to sit down: "Hou Liang, I paid attention to what you said to me last time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was delighted: "Dean Qi, but what''s the news?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan said with a smile, "yes! Recently, there are a number of new kidneys. I also contacted you. They are in the United States. There are more living donations abroad, which is also caused by differences in traditional culture, but the cost of surgery abroad is naturally different. Are you prepared?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was prepared. In the past, Hou Liang didn''t have so much money at all. Now the situation is different. He doesn''t care about these at all. He also nodded repeatedly, "I''m prepared! Just help!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan just laughed: "Hou Liang, I just want to tell you that some things are not so simple. Although there are many sources of kidney, it needs to match the type to meet the requirements, and it also needs the rejection test. It''s not so simple, but I''ll pay attention to it for you. It will happen sooner or later."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also stood up and held Qi Deyuan''s hand. "Thank you! I''ll give you this thing, please. If there is any, you will inform me at the first time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan also stood up: "Hou Liang, you are a wise man. What''s rare is that your character is still so good. I''m happy to help you. Just leave it to me."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knows that this is not a simple thing, but there is always hope. Now my mother can''t rely on dialysis. After a long time, her body will be over& 1t;/ p>


    Without chatting for a while, Hou Liang received a call from Heihu, saying that he had received a business and paid a lot of money, but he also paid a lot of compensation. He asked Hou Liang whether he wanted to have a look& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought about it. Recently, there have been a lot of things. It''s better to be safe. He told black tiger that there was no problem. He would arrive in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan also saw that Hou Liang was in trouble. He immediately told Hou Liang to get busy as long as he was ready to go abroad for surgery. He slowly contacted him and told Hou Liang once he had news& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said goodbye to President Qi and drove all the way to the security company& 1t;/ p>


    Heihu and xiaoliuzi were laughing in the office. Seeing Hou Liang coming, they all stood up and immediately handed Hou Liang an agreement and said, "brother Liang, look, this is our newly signed agreement, which is still very good. If there is no condition, say it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also took it over and looked at it. It was a list of personal safety to ensure the safety of one day and one night. The reward was 200000 yuan, and the location was also in a villa type building in the urban area& 1t;/ p>


    If something goes wrong, the compensation will be 20 million yuan, and other legal responsibilities will be investigated, which is also very serious. This agreement was signed with a man named Wang Yujie& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help frowning and asked, "who is this? Have you inquired clearly?"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger smiled and said, "the person who signed the agreement is a real estate developer. As for the two people who are protected, they are also real estate developers. Although the compensation is a little more, I have seen this place, and there is no problem at all. As long as our people are careful, there will be no problem, and there can be no large-scale conflict in that place."& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoliuzi also smiled and said, "brother Liang, we didn''t sign the agreement casually. If you don''t feel at ease, go and have a look!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was really a little strange. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''d better go and have a look. If something happens, it''s not a joke. I don''t have any big things in the afternoon."& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger nodded again and again, and no longer hesitated. He immediately took Hou Liang into the car and went all the way to a residential area in the city center. There was a security room at the door. Black tiger also said hello, and then drove in& 1t;/ p>


    There are buildings all around this community. The first floor outside is still full of such businesses and shops. It''s very quiet inside. It''s a very good place& 1t;/ p>


    Inside are several small buildings, scattered in the middle of the courtyard, surrounded by rockeries and fitness equipment, etc. this place is also very comfortable to live in& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang has been to this place. If he lives here, he is really very comfortable and safe& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger then said, "it''s this small building. Wang Yujie doesn''t know whether he''s here or not. He hasn''t given us the key yet. We''ll officially take over at 5:00 p.m. and we''ll be finished before 5:00 p.m. tomorrow. 200000, we''ll get it. Do you think it''s very safe?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "it''s really a very good business. Let''s take a close look at this place. There can''t be dead corners. Since we have taken the task, we must ensure safety."& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also nodded repeatedly and said, "brother Liang, don''t worry! It''s time in a moment. I''ll call Wang Yujie, and we''ll go in advance to check. Now there are servants, but they don''t know me."& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger took out the phone and called Wang Yujie. Wang Yujie soon told black tiger that he was already in the villa. Just come in. After 8 p.m., people in need of protection came& 1t;/ p>


    Heihu hung up the phone and got off the car with Hou Liang and xiaoliuzi. It was only three o''clock in the afternoon at this time, and there was a lot of time& 1t;/ p>


    The decoration inside the small building is also very luxurious. The first floor is a hall, twice there are kitchens and toilets, and there are two rooms for servants in the passage on the right& 1t;/ p>


    Facing the gate is a passage leading to the second floor, and there is a platform. You can see the living room and four rooms on the second floor at the door. It''s really no problem& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a middle-aged man of about 40 came out of a room on the second floor and greeted several people with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Heihu, Hou Liang and xiaoliuzi also came to the second floor. After looking around several rooms, they were all very good. The layout on the left was general, and the two rooms on the right were very good, that is, the rooms of two guests& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Yujie told Hou Liang, Heihu and others that there are only two servants here. They live on the first floor at night and don''t come up. Heihu can send someone to have a careful look at every corner of the room. It doesn''t matter for the sake of safety. There will be no accident at all& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then asked, "can our people come in now?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Yujie nodded repeatedly, "no problem. Just withdraw at this time tomorrow. The guest''s flight in the evening is about to leave. Everything is no problem."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and told Heihu to call his brothers. In this case, it would be no problem to have ten or eight brothers. But for prudence, Hou Liang told him to come more. Twenty people should be enough and nothing would happen& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger called and then went downstairs to ask Hou Liang, "brother Liang, this 200000 was picked up for nothing, enough for our brother''s expenses for two months."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "we can''t be careless, especially about personal safety. It''s not fun. We''d better be careful."& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 358

    While chatting with black tiger, Hou Liang also thought about the hidden dangers of insecurity here. It''s really nothing, so he said, "tiger, it''s really very safe here, and there won''t be any large-scale conflict, but there are two points to pay attention to."& 1t;/ p>


    Heihu and xiaoliuzi also nodded their heads and agreed. Heihu asked, "brother Liang, what are the two points?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "one is the two servants downstairs. We are not familiar with them. Just keep an eye on them and don''t let them go upstairs. I think it''s no problem for a middle-aged couple. The other is not to let these two people stand in front of the window. The opposite building is very close."& 1t;/ p>


    Heihu and xiaoliuzi were also surprised. Heihu smiled and said, "brother Liang, you are so smart. If it weren''t for what you said, I hadn''t noticed these, it wouldn''t be a problem!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang is also ready to leave. There really won''t be any problem here, that is, 200000 yuan in vain. Why not& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Wang Yujie also walked down while talking on the phone. His voice was not very loud, but Hou Liang heard: "when can otins and Sally arrive?"& 1t;/ p>


    I don''t know what he said, but Hou Liang was surprised. Are these two people having lunch with Dai Baotai& 1t;/ p>


    With the strength of Dai Baotai, how can you hire your own people to guard? Just send some reliable brothers& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also didn''t move, immediately left the building and dialed Dai Baotai outside& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai also answered the phone at the first time: "brother, do you have time in the evening?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Dai, I''m not going to eat! I want to ask you something. The two people you eat at noon are your friends? Are you leaving?"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai immediately said, "yes! Your eldest brother introduced me to discuss a big business, that is, the project of Binhai resort, and an agreement has been preliminarily reached. I may leave tomorrow, but I''m going to see a friend today, and I can''t stop him. I''ll send him tomorrow night. Brother, do you want to participate?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing this, Hou Liang knew that Dai Baotai didn''t know about it, so he smiled and said, "no! I just asked. It''s said that it''s a friend of the United States, and my mother may go abroad for surgery in the future."& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai laughed: "brother, that''s no problem. Just ask your eldest brother to contact you at that time. He is very familiar with this man otins."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and promised, and soon hung up the phone, but his heart turned& 1t;/ p>


    This otins came with Dai Baotai. Then he went to see a friend and found his own security company to guard. Is there any conspiracy in this& 1t;/ p>


    But even if there is any conspiracy, it''s too late. The agreement has been signed, and people are here in the evening! What is this friend who wants to invite otins? What means are you using to frame yourself? Or how to deal with otins& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at the small building again, and he really couldn''t figure it out& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the people of the security company also arrived. A total of 20 people came. Black tiger knew well. Some of the most trusted brothers were on the second floor, others were on the first floor, and there was someone at the door& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger has also taken on many tasks in this regard. At this time, he also arranged his brothers to check carefully. Don''t make any bombs. They should be careful. After all, the time is not long& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was Lin Dawei. Hou Liang was moved in his heart and hurriedly answered: "brother Dawei, do you have any news to tell me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei also immediately said, "brother Hou, I really have something to tell you, but I don''t know what''s going on. In the afternoon, Ding song and Mou Yuanming went to the hospital to see Qi Delong. The three people laughed inside. I only heard a few words, what buildings, gambling venues and wine shops, the voice is not loud, and they are not allowed to approach at all!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little dizzy, and hurriedly asked, "what does this mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei immediately said, "I just don''t know! But they mentioned your security company, and I just called you. Your security company still doesn''t answer any tasks. It seems to me that it''s for your security company, and Ding song is a tough role!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "I see. Thank you, brother. I must invite you another day!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei also hung up with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was a little dizzy at this time. He couldn''t figure out what was going on at all, but there were three key words, namely, small buildings, casinos and wine shops& 1t;/ p>


    The small building undoubtedly refers to this small building? So what are casinos and wine shops& 1t;/ p>


    Before Hou Liang could figure it out, Heihu and xiaoliuzi came out. Heihu smiled and said, "brother Liang, this building is very safe. The brothers have checked it. Let''s go to dinner and come back in a moment. If you have something to do, go and be busy. We have no problem!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded and promised to come down. Looking back at the small building, it was also very safe. There would be no problem at all. He thought of everything he should think of& 1t;/ p>


    Several people found a hotel nearby and sat down. Xiaoliuzi ordered the dishes. Heihu said with a smile, "brother Liang, this 200000 is almost for nothing. There is no problem in terms of security. It is so close to the police station. If there is a large-scale conflict, we can call the police immediately in time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was even more relieved and nodded repeatedly& 1t;/ p>


    The dishes came up soon. Before the three of them had eaten, two beauties came in at the door. One of them was still wearing a uniform and said with a smile, "sister, just spend some money and take you to eat a good meal!"& 1t;/ p>


    Another crisp voice said, "sister, I''m sorry to eat yours! But I also helped you, didn''t I? Spend some money, or we''ll go to manager Ge. It''s free. He said, I''ll go, and I haven''t called him yet!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Isn''t it Lin Weier and Yun Dan? Hurriedly shouted, "sister, sister, come and sit here!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately shouted in surprise when he saw Hou Liang, and swished over, so that the little six children stretched out their tongues& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger laughed and said, "little Liuzi, let me introduce you to this police officer. Needless to say, this little beauty is our sister Yun Dan. Just call her Dan Dan. Don''t mess with her, or don''t blame me for not telling you! Haha!"& 1t;/ p>


    Although xiaoliuzi didn''t understand, he also laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan had hugged Hou Liang''s neck and lay on Hou Liang''s body and shook it: "brother, my sister also said it would cost money. This will save money. This meal must be invited by brother Heihu?"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger was also teased to laugh: "you little guy knows the distance? Why don''t you say your brother is invited?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled, "my brother and sister have no money."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also came over with a smile at this time: "Hou Liang, black tiger, what a coincidence! It seems that I really saved money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said something and sat down beside Hou Liang. Yun Dan also immediately sat on the other side of Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that the two people were also in a very good mood. He couldn''t help teasing Lin Weier in a low voice: "Weier, are you ready on the way?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was stunned: "what are you charging?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang whispered, "tell Yun Dan not to say anything about last night?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier immediately blushed, and subconsciously glanced at Heihu and xiaoliuzi. Now neither of them heard, so she pinched Hou Liang severely below and stared at Hou Liang: "don''t talk nonsense, eat! This little guy helped me a lot, otherwise he wouldn''t come back so soon. We didn''t eat at noon!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. If it was to catch someone, Yun Dan could really help. He was safe, and he was stunned directly& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier told Hou Liang about the process of catching people while eating. It was Yun Dan who helped a lot. The two quickly asked Hou Liang why he ate here& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told Lin Weier with a smile that Heihu had received a task in the small building here and would earn 200000 by tomorrow night& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "you still make money quickly. Is the small building you said a two-story villa?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also asked curiously, "how do you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier smiled and said, "what am I doing? It used to be an apartment building, but later it was bought and opened a casino secretly. I came here to catch people!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment. Isn''t this the opposite of the small building and the casino? What does another wine shop mean& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "Wei''er, what happened later? How did you catch those people?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said, "later, several people ran away. You don''t know, these guys are very cunning. The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is to do such a thing under the nose of our police station? They also made an underground passage, and those people ran along the underground passage."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised: "where is the passage?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said with a smile, "it''s interesting to say that the passage is in a mezzanine on the second floor. We also spent a lot of effort to find it at that time. A shop leading to the outside was blocked by us later, and no one opened a casino, so we didn''t care about it anymore."& 1t;/ p>


    This time Hou Liang made it clear, and he was even more surprised. It turned out that there was this relationship. No wonder Lin Dawei said about the small building and Casino. If he hadn''t met Lin Weier and didn''t know the relationship, what about the wine shop& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also stunned when Hou Liang asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there any danger in this task?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t care about eating, and immediately said, "Wei''er, you and Dan Dan eat quickly, help me see this place later, and help me find the approximate location of the exit."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier even fainted: "what are you doing? The police don''t care about this, and they won''t open the casino. What are you doing with it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately said, "Wei''er, this is not my personal business. It involves our security company. You must do me a favor. Maybe I can help you solve a big case!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was surprised and stopped eating, waiting for Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan is really hungry. He eats a lot every day. He is always hungry and not fat. But he also knows that his brother has something to do. He eats it soon, not to mention packing and taking it away. He followed Hou Liang and others and left the hotel& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 359

    Since Lin Weier was still wearing a uniform, Hou Liang didn''t take Lin Weier in, just asked Lin Weier to help find the approximate location of the exit outside& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier quickly pointed to a shop and said, "it''s roughly this location. Speaking of this project, it''s not small. It''s an underground passage of dozens of meters."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at several shops nearby, and one of them was Guoming wine shop, which was also right. It turned out that Ding song and others were playing tricks, and the small buildings, casinos and wine shops were right& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knew that, that is to say, these guys were probably framing themselves. Through the task of the small building, they used the original underground passage of the casino to enter the wine shop and directly came to the mezzanine on the second floor of the small building. They either kidnapped people or killed people, and they were completely finished& 1t;/ p>


    But how can Ding song and others know otins? Is this how it is arranged here& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier asked at this time, "Hou Liang, do you mean someone is using this channel to make a trick?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the black tiger also understood, stared and said, "this is very possible! Team Lin, is the mezzanine on the left or right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier thought for a while and said, "on the right, the innermost room."& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger immediately exclaimed, "this is even more correct! Just now, Wang Yujie said that a room outside the second floor is otins'' and a room inside is Sally''s. isn''t this the right channel? Lin team, you said that the channel has been blocked?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "yes! It''s blocked!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "it''s not easy for them to open it? If my guess is right, the outlet is roughly located in this wine shop!"& 1t;/ p>


    This also attracted Lin Weier''s attention: "Hou Liang, what task are you taking on?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just said the situation of the task briefly. At that time, he had seen these two people, but he didn''t expect that the two people to be protected were the two people who had lunch at noon. It was a little strange& 1t;/ p>


    This series of events is also a coincidence. It is connected through Hou Liang''s Association. At this time, it has been determined. This is a conspiracy, and it is likely that someone will be detrimental to otins and Sally''s father and daughter& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also immediately said, "then what are we waiting for? I''ll send someone there immediately!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head again and again. "I just guessed that. I don''t know who is playing tricks. Do you have to play tricks? I don''t know. You can''t act rashly! Once these people show up, maybe there will be no action, and we can''t figure out who is framing us!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded repeatedly, "Hou Liang, what do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier: "Weier, we also have some people here. You go back and change your clothes, and then go in with me with Dan Dan to find the passage in the interlayer. We''ll go in advance and have a look. If we get through, we''ll monitor inside and outside again to find out who is playing tricks in Chu."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier thought for a while, which was reasonable. Everything at present was just speculation. Before she knew it clearly, she hurried back to change clothes with Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said to Heihu at this time: "once the channel is opened, this is a conspiracy, and we need to ask Lin Weier for help. This is not a simple task. This is a conspiracy, or a kidnapping or murder. We can''t passively wait to be trapped, but also find these people!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger and xiaoliuzi were completely convinced at this time. They didn''t expect that they thought it was a safe thing. Now they have got this look. If they didn''t know it at night, that room was the room where girls lived. Naturally, they can''t go in. In that case, people don''t know if they were killed& 1t;/ p>


    Several people didn''t wait here for a long time. Yun Dan came back in Hou Liang''s car. Lin Weier also changed into a casual dress, which was even more beautiful. Standing with Yun Dan was like a pair of models& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang pulled two people on one side and came to the building with Heihu and xiaoliuzi& 1t;/ p>


    The people waiting here told Heihu that Wang Yujie had left. He brought people back in the evening and told them that as long as they waited, there would be no accident here. It was a task of picking up money& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t speak. After entering, he looked at the two servants who were still on the first floor, and immediately took several people to the second floor& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier is a very qualified policeman. Although this case has passed for several years, Lin Weier still remembers this place. She directly led everyone to a room on the right side of the second floor, pointed to the wall on the right side of the room and said, "if you look carefully outside, you can also see some wrong places."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked carefully in the room. There was a big bed, a dressing table, a coffee table, several chairs, and a big wardrobe near the wall. He couldn''t see anything at all& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier took Hou Liang outside and looked in the corridor on the second floor& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately understood that the room seemed to be a small piece, with a distance of more than one meter, which should be the reason why there was an interlayer in the room& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier just came in, opened the wardrobe and took out some skirts and clothes that were in it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others saw that there was a living hinge between the two boards behind the wardrobe, which could be opened& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier, who had seen this place, smiled and said, "these two boards can be pulled back, and the hidden door inside is pushed inward. Both of them are designed in this way. We are blocked on the other side, and the inside is also built with things. We will know if it is broken through by pushing."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier pulled the two boards back when she said something, and a secret door suddenly appeared behind her& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger and xiaoliuzi both screamed, and everyone was watching outside. No one thought there was a secret door leading to other places! If someone comes out from here and directly enters the girl''s room, it''s only two meters away from the girl. It''s too late for anyone to come in& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier twisted the handle, pushed the door, and immediately opened it. A slightly damp smell came out& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also surprised: "Hou Liang, there is nothing wrong with this. This place has been opened up. There is no problem with your guess. This matter may be a conspiracy. Let''s go down and have a look. We can go in completely. I''ve walked through this place."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier walked in first, and the passage was more than one person high and one meter wide, which could tolerate two people walking in side by side& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told xiaoliuzi to watch outside and don''t let anyone in. Then he and Lin Weier walked in hand in hand, and Yun Dan and black tiger followed& 1t;/ p>


    The passage was indeed dozens of meters long. Several people walked carefully forward. Because it was still early, those people would not come in so early even if they had a conspiracy, but some things were better to be careful, and there was no sound as far as possible& 1t;/ p>


    It was like a few minutes. A few people saw that there was light coming from above. It seemed that it was not a light, but a natural light, not very bright& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier cautiously came to the light, and then they saw that there was an iron cover on it, with some small round holes. The light was shot from here, and they could hear the voice of bargaining outside, saying it was wine& 1t;/ p>


    The two men looked at each other and immediately held hands. This time, Yundan and black tiger were in front, and they soon returned to the room& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang pulled up the inner door, closed the outer door, and put his clothes in& 1t;/ p>


    After finishing all this, she looked at Lin Weier and said, "Weier, this can''t be wrong. I think it should be a conspiracy, but I''m not sure at present. We''d better arrange it."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also nodded repeatedly: "in view of this situation, we''d better send some people to mix with the people who protect your company. Is this OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it should be possible. It needs a sequence problem. You should find someone to secretly monitor Guoming wine store now. Once someone comes in with a guy, especially after dark, it won''t be wrong. Someone will be sent here to sneak into our people in plain clothes."& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also hurriedly asked, "what about our side?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "we''re not in a hurry here. We''re staring at both sides, and we''re afraid they''ll run away? As long as we''re sure about this, I''ll talk to otins and put his daughter to rest in the room on the left. The Lin team guards the exit inside, and the other side sends people to block Guoming wine store!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also very happy: "Hou Liang, your arrangement is good. I''ll call our people now."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "everyone withdraw. We''ve been here for a long time, and it''s easy to be seen. The two servants below are not familiar."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang led everyone out of the rightmost room and came to the hall& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, they were all from Hou Liang''s security company. The two servants below were in the room. Lin Weier also immediately arranged to mobilize people to secretly monitor Guoming liquor store. She also arranged for people to immediately mix with the team of security company and enter the small building, waiting for the action in the evening, and immediately report to herself if there was any news& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others also didn''t have much to do, so they sat in the hall drinking tea, chatting and waiting for the otins and their daughters to come back in the evening& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Lin Weier also asked Hou Liang who was playing tricks& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang can''t say that he received a call from Lin Dawei. Up to now, this matter can''t be completely determined. He can only tell Lin Weier that someone wants to retaliate against him, which should be the person he offended& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier is also very clear. Hou Liang won''t talk nonsense if he doesn''t catch someone, but some things can be understood. He immediately called the police to investigate who owns this small building at present, and who is the boss of Guoming wine company& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also admires Lin Weier very much. After all, he is in this industry. He can think clearly about everything. If this thing is to be completed, Guoming wine store should cooperate, and the owner of this small building should also cooperate, otherwise it will not be completed& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not far from catching the real murderer to find out these two people. The premise is that these guys will do it tonight& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew very well that he would do it. Ding song and Mou Yuanming went to see Qi Delong and mentioned these, especially when they found their own security company. These are not without purpose& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 360

    Before everyone sat in the living room on the second floor for long, Lin Weier''s phone rang. Lin Weier picked it up at the first time, promised repeatedly, and soon hung up& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang was sitting on the sand, Yun Dan was hugging Hou Liang''s neck, his small mouth kept talking, and there were several brothers standing behind him& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing when she looked at it: "you girl, come down quickly and don''t pester your brother. When people saw this appearance, they thought your brother was not a good man! Hou Liang, there was indeed someone in the Guoming wine shop. They were all tall people. They went in one by one and haven''t seen them for a long time."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s right. It''s probably them. Our guess is good. These guys should be ungrateful. We''ll wait for them tonight, and you can solve a big case."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also came down at this time, and went to hug Lin Weier and wrapped it up, making Lin Weier giggle. This little guy is so cute& 1t;/ p>


    That is, at eight o''clock, three people came in downstairs. It was Wang Yujie who came in with two foreigners. From a distance, these two foreigners were the otins and Sally they saw at noon& 1t;/ p>


    The black tiger immediately welcomed it. After all, it was the task of the black tiger& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Yujie said with a smile, "black tiger brothers, these are the two. In the evening, let Mr. otins live in the room outside the right, and miss Sally live in the room inside. Just rest early, and go out at noon tomorrow, so your security time won''t be too long, so don''t worry."& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also smiled and said, "thank you, boss Wang, you can rest assured."& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Yujie nodded, and soon said goodbye to otins and left the building& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also took otins upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was waiting in the hall. He also stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. otins, Miss Sally, we meet again!"& 1t;/ p>


    Otins and Sally were also stunned when they saw Hou Liang. Otins'' face was a little ugly and seemed to be embarrassed. They smiled and said, "it''s you! Why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that otins looked a little strange. He didn''t know what otins meant, so he let otins and Sally sit down. Then he looked at the brothers behind him& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger and others also understood that they immediately retreated to the distance with their brothers. Hou Liang asked, "Mr. otins, Miss Sally, have you offended anyone in Linhai?"& 1t;/ p>


    Otins and his daughter were stunned for a moment, and soon shook their heads. Otins said, "we are here to talk about business, and we don''t offend anyone at all. If we offend someone, we offend Dai Baotai. In fact, this is not offending. Business is like this. Whoever has the strength will cooperate with whomever!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was not afraid that otins would not say anything at this time. They didn''t know that the situation here was very dangerous. So he talked about today''s situation, his relationship with Dai Baotai, and his brother Xiao Yulong. Dai Baotai would never attack otins and his daughter& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that otins and his daughter might not believe it, so he took them to the innermost room, showed the channel in the room to otins and his daughter, and then introduced Lin Weier''s identity& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also showed the certificate to the otins& 1t;/ p>


    Otins was really dizzy. He thought Hou Liang was the security company, but he didn''t expect so many things in it. After thinking about it, he told Hou Liang and others about his arrival here& 1t;/ p>


    Otins is a big real estate businessman in New York City. He is also very rich and dignified. He wants to make some investments abroad and also wants to get himself a place to provide for the elderly. This is why he came to China& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, I met Xiao Yulong through some business, and the relationship with Xiao Yulong was fairly good. After Xiao Yulong''s introduction, I came to Linhai, found Dai Baotai, and discussed the project of Binhai resort with Dai Baotai& 1t;/ p>


    This project is expected to invest several hundred million yuan. Although daibaotai also has this intention, it is obviously lack of strength, which is not as strong as that of Sanshi group& 1t;/ p>


    Otins and Sally don''t know other people, but they also know Zhao Qiantong through a friend. Only then can they understand the strength of Sanshi group, which is better than daibaotai& 1t;/ p>


    Since Chen Liang, the boss of Sanshi group, was not at home, he also talked with Zhao Qiantong today, which was really good. He also learned about the strength of Sanshi group, so he reached an intentional agreement with Sanshi group. He will talk about this project in detail next time. This residence is also arranged by Zhao Qiantong''s men tonight& 1t;/ p>


    When otins said this, he looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, since you know Dai Baotai, who is going to fight me tonight?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had understood at this time that this matter was probably Chen Liang''s plan to kill two birds with one stone, but it was not easy for him to say it directly. After all, he didn''t know who did it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "we''d better catch someone. I''m not good at predicting. I must be able to figure it out."& 1t;/ p>


    Otins asked curiously, "how did you know this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just made a brief statement about today''s situation. Some things are coincidental, but this place is where Lin Weier handled the case& 1t;/ p>


    Otins and his daughter knew that their situation was very dangerous tonight, as if they were in some conspiracy. They were surprised and asked, "Hou Liang, what are we going to do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you can live in the two rooms on the left. Although the decoration is not very good, it is very safe. Our brothers can ensure your safety."& 1t;/ p>


    Otins also nodded and said, "Hou Liang, if our father and daughter hadn''t met you, something might have happened tonight! Thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sally also said, "thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang has never paid attention to this golden beauty, and his voice is also very pleasant to listen to. He took a look at it, and it is also very beautiful. His skin is lovely white, which is what people describe as skin like coagulation, big eyes, high nose, golden head, and graceful posture. He is indeed a standard beauty& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Since we met at noon, it''s fate. Our domestic people are very particular about fate."& 1t;/ p>


    Otins and Sally also nodded repeatedly, and were taken to the two rooms on the left by Hou Liang''s brother called black tiger& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also called his men at this time. Seven or eight people soon came up, and Lin Weier took them to the innermost room on the right& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Heihu are also waiting inside. Everyone wants to know who did it tonight, and also wants to find out what happened& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Lin Weier''s phone rang again. Lin Weier picked it up and promised a few times, and soon hung up the phone. She turned to Hou Liang and said, "the owner of this small building is Wang Yujie, a small leader of a construction site. As for the boss of Guoming wine store, it was run by a subordinate of Sanshi group construction company, and the boss''s name is Wang Changlin."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and black tiger looked at each other, and they basically figured out what was going on. It was mainly Ding song and Mou Yuanming who did it. These two guys had discussed in the hospital, and they should still come for their own security company& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Lin Weier''s subordinates had taken out the guy and waited on both sides of the cabinet. The room was quiet, and soon heard a faint sound behind the cabinet& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also immediately sent information to her subordinates and blocked Ming wine stores in another exporting country& 1t;/ p>


    The cabinet here was soon pushed away. A man came out of the cabinet with a guy in his hand. It seemed that there was a silencer installed. This was a huge case& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier''s men also shouted, "don''t move, come out!"& 1t;/ p>


    That man was stupid at that time, and he didn''t know what to do& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also shouted at this time: "put down your weapons! You have no way out. Guoming wine store has been blocked by us, and come out one by one!"& 1t;/ p>


    This man also knew that the situation had changed, and immediately came out and put down all the guys in his hands& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yun Dan turned on the light and got these people out one by one. There was also the sound of footsteps behind. It should be those people running towards the passage, but they could not run away. There was already blocked& 1t;/ p>


    When this man came out, everyone shouted with surprise that it was Ding song& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang, who followed out, also looked familiar. He should have followed Ding song out in the past. At this time, he had understood everything& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier''s subordinates immediately handcuffed several people and handed over their weapons& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also knew Ding song and said coldly, "Ding song, you are still stubborn? What else to say today? Who ordered you to come? What are you doing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ding song also stared at Hou Liang with hatred and said nothing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Ding song, it''s too late for you to say anything now. Your nature is too bad. You guys are also evil. Finally, it''s the end!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ding song also knew that he had not run, so he hung his head& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also knew that this was not the place for interrogation. She also got out several people behind her. There were five people in total, and there might be others who escaped. She was also arrested at Guoming wine store over there& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also stopped hesitating and immediately told her subordinates, "inform police officer Wang and arrest Wang Yujie and Wang Changlin immediately!"& 1t;/ p>


    A policeman also promised, immediately took out the phone and called out& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan and smiled, "boy, you really help! Sister another day, please both of you! Go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "let''s go and have a look. I also want to know who sent these people. This may not be just about Ding dingsong."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded and smiled, "OK, let''s go together. It should be very safe here!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told Heihu that he should be careful here, but it should be all right. Ding song was caught, so no one would fight against otins and his daughter again& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger naturally promised to come down. At this time, he was also in a cold sweat. If Hou Liang hadn''t followed him and had a series of things behind him, he would be completely finished tonight, not just the compensation of 20 million. If he couldn''t figure out who did it and was blocked up again, he would be completely finished& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang got into a car with Yun Dan and Lin Weier, and soon came to Guoming liquor store. Three people were also arrested here, all of whom went up together. Another one was Wang Changlin, the boss of Guoming liquor store, who was also here tonight& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 361

    Everyone came to the interrogation room of the police station. Lin Weier interrogated Ding song in person. This guy knew that he couldn''t escape, or didn''t say a word. He was really a tough guy& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also sneered. Without forcing, she directly interrogated Wang Changlin, the boss of Guoming wine store& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Changlin is a small department manager of Sanshi group construction company. He opened this wine shop after work. Knowing that this matter is of great importance, he didn''t have to bear the blame for others, so he immediately said it& 1t;/ p>


    Although Wang Changlin knew that there was a passage below, he never opened it. Two days ago, Mou Yuanming found him and asked him to help open the passage and borrow this place& 1t;/ p>


    Since Mou Yuanming is the boss of Wang Changlin, Wang Changlin also had to agree, which made Mou Yuanming and others borrow their own place. So many people came tonight, and Wang Changlin was also very afraid, so he asked& 1t;/ p>


    But Ding song has told him fiercely, don''t tell anyone, this channel will be closed after tonight, if you say it, it''s not only work, but also life& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Changlin was also terrified, but so far, he could only nod his head and promise. Unexpectedly, he was caught& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also immediately sent someone to arrest Mou Yuanming. There''s nothing to say. It''s that Mou Yuanming is playing tricks& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Lin Weier''s subordinates have also caught Wang Yujie, and Wang Yujie quickly confessed that he is Mou Yuanming''s good friend, and Mou Yuanming found him, that is, he asked him to do a favor, kidnap a person, and then give him a large amount of money, which is also unknown& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Yujie''s business is also not very good. He owes a loan from the bank and is preparing to sell the small building. He can''t resist the temptation, so he agrees. It''s also under the arrangement of Mou Yuanming that he brought the father and daughter back& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang heard it clearly outside. He knew that Mou Yuanming and Ding song could not escape this time, but it was not clear whether it could involve Chen Liang, an old thing& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also came out soon, took Hou Liang and Yun Dan to his office, took out some things, put them on the table and said, "Hou Liang, these things are Dai Baotai''s, and there''s your name in them. I don''t know what the situation is? I''ve sent someone to find Dai Baotai."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at it and was surprised. There was a phone on the table and a business card of Baotai group. There are indeed Jin daze, Du Chunyu and their contact information on the phone. At first glance, it is Dai Baotai''s phone& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw this and asked, "Wei''er, whose is this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier immediately said, "it was found in Ding song''s pocket."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately understood, smiled and said, "there is also general manager Dai involved, but I can tell you what''s going on. Dai Baotai can''t contact Ding song, and Ding song wants to unite with Lin Wanyou to frame Dai Baotai. This thing is Chen Liang''s idea, killing two birds with one stone!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was stunned: "how do you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m not in a hurry to explain this to you. It will be clear when Mou Yuanming comes in a moment. This guy is not a powerful role and must not be able to carry it. He will explain it in a moment. With the explanation of Wang Yujie and Wang Changlin, this guy must be able to tell the truth."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also nodded& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a policeman said, "team Lin, Mou Yuanming is also here. Go and have a look?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier took Hou Liang and Yun Dan to the interrogation room& 1t;/ p>


    When Mou Yuanming came, he should have seen Wang Yujie and Wang Changlin, as well as Ding song. He should understand what happened. At this time, his legs trembled when he sat there. This guy is like this. He dares to plan anything. Once something happens, he is not as good as Ding song& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also quickly asked, and took out the confessions of Wang Yujie and Wang Changlin. Mou Yuanming was soon overwhelmed and told the whole story& 1t;/ p>


    Zhao Qian is also Chen Liang''s secretary and the most popular person around Chen Liang. He is a very cunning guy. He didn''t know so much about the news that otins and Sally were coming to the sea. Then he told Mou Yuanming and others the news. He also said that he wanted to talk business with otins, and it was difficult to find a place to live after that& 1t;/ p>


    Zhao Qiantong hinted that Mou Yuanming and Ding song had come to find Dai Baotai. Others didn''t know about their meeting. It was a secret meeting& 1t;/ p>


    Now Mou Yuanming and Ding song are getting stronger. This is a great opportunity& 1t;/ p>


    Ding song and Lin Wanyou have a very good relationship. They are going to work together to deal with Dai Baotai. They can''t find any opportunities. Isn''t this an opportunity from heaven& 1t;/ p>


    As long as otins and Sally are kidnapped, everyone will think of Dai Baotai''s head at the first time& 1t;/ p>


    But Mou Yuanming and others were also very angry with Hou Liang, so they thought of letting Hou Liang''s security company also come and make a big loss, and then they could destroy Dai Baotai, killing two birds with one stone& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming and Ding song naturally hit it off. It happened that Ding song also knew about the casino and was still a subordinate of Mou Yuanming, and this plan was formed& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier is also very sensitive to this matter. Hearing Mou Yuanming say this, she immediately asked, "how did Zhao Qiantong tell you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming thought for a while and said, "Zhao Qiantong said at that time that the father and daughter came to Dai Baotai, and others didn''t know it, and there was no place to live at night, so it was still dangerous, and then he sighed."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier asked a little disappointed, "that''s all?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming also nodded: "it''s all bad ideas for us! But he didn''t say so much. Later, it was all arranged by us, mainly Ding song. Ding song was very happy to hear this news."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier then asked, "what about Dai Baotai''s phone number and business card? What''s going on?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming said, "I don''t know about the phone. Maybe Dai Baotai lost it and Ding song got it. As for the business card, it''s easy to get it, and it''s not a secret thing. Ding song also said, it''s to frame Dai Baotai. As long as Dai Baotai goes in, they''ll be powerful."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded and came out soon& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan are outside, and they can hear it clearly. To put it bluntly, Chen Liang, an old thing, is playing tricks, and they hide far away, using Mou Yuanming and Ding song& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier returned to the office with two people. Then she looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, you''re right! I also know what''s going on. It should be that Zhao Qian was playing tricks with them. These people were used."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "otins and his daughter came to Dai Baotai, and others didn''t know it. If these things succeed, our preservation company will naturally be over. Otins and his daughter will also die. Finally, Dai Baotai won''t be clear."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded, hesitated, or took out the phone to call director Fang and reported the situation to director Fang in detail. Then she asked, "director Fang, according to Mou Yuanming''s account, this matter is obviously related to Zhao Qiantong. Can we catch Zhao Qiantong?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both hugged Lin Weier and heard it very clearly. The Fang Bureau on the phone said, "it''s impossible. We have no evidence, or the evidence is insufficient. Although what Zhao Qiantong said is very suggestive, he didn''t ask them to do it. These are all our guesses, aren''t they?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also immediately said, "I understand! That''s why I called you. Please ask for instructions."& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju then said, "we can''t arrest Zhao Qiantong. You''d better interrogate again. There should be sufficient evidence, and we should take into account Zhao Qiantong''s denial."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan, immediately nodded, promised, and soon hung up the phone and said, "Hou Liang, what Fang Ju said is very reasonable. We should take into account the situation that Zhao Qiantong denied, it is impossible to catch Zhao Qiantong. These two people can''t escape in front of us. This is not a small case."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly: "what Fang Ju said is very reasonable. At present, it''s useless to catch it. All this is an old thing like Chen Liang playing tricks. This guy has done a lot of bad things, but I can''t catch him so far. I can only stop here."& 1t;/ p>


    When the three people were talking about this, a policeman knocked on the door and came in and said, "team Lin, Dai Baotai has also arrived."& 1t;/ p>


    Knowing that Dai Baotai was just a victim, Lin Weier hurriedly asked the police to bring Dai Baotai& 1t;/ p>


    In recent years, Dai Baotai has stopped doing those illegal things, that is, running the company well, but some of his people still fight from time to time. There is no way to do this. After all, some of the previous rules are there& 1t;/ p>


    I don''t know what happened when I was invited here today. I frowned and walked in. Seeing Hou Liang, I was surprised: "brother, what happened to you?"& 1t;/ p>


    The three people couldn''t help laughing. Hou Liang said, "brother, it''s not me, it''s you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai was even more stunned: "me? Something happened to me? What happened to me? Who caused me trouble?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier didn''t hurry to explain, and directly handed the phone and business card to Dai Baotai& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai was surprised: "this is the phone I lost a few days ago. It seems that I forgot it in the hotel. When I went back to find it, it disappeared. How did it appear here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier just said, "if it weren''t for Hou Liang''s alertness, you might really have an accident this time, but now we''ve made it clear. Please come here, sorry!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai didn''t care. He hurriedly asked what was going on& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and told Dai Baotai what happened today. At present, Ding song and Mou Yuanming have been arrested, and some people who held the guy have also been arrested& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai was surprised and hurriedly asked, "these things were found on Ding song?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded. "Speaking of it, you didn''t go there for a drink this noon. If it weren''t for our meeting, I didn''t know these two people were your guests. Naturally, I wouldn''t doubt them later. This series of strange things were connected, and then I figured out this amazing conspiracy!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai was also stunned, unable to speak for a moment& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Lin Weier also smiled and said, "Mr. Dai, it''s thanks to your brother!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 362

    Dai Baotai laughed after hearing Lin Weier''s words: "team Lin, you''re right. Not only this time, but also my brother helped me last time!"


    Hou Liang winked at Dai Baotai at this time, which stopped the topic.


    The last time it happened was in the garage, and someone framed Dai Baotai. After Hou liangjue was killed, Dai Baotai also got a lot of money and goods. It''s better not to say these things!


    Dai Baotai himself burst out laughing. This man is ruthless. He doesn''t have so much fancy. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have a good relationship with Xiao Yulong.


    Lin Weier said, "Mr. Dai, I''m sorry. We called you after we found your mobile phone. Now it''s clear that there''s nothing about you. We''ll continue to interrogate these people. Are you busy?"


    Dai Baotai nodded repeatedly, looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother, otins and Sally are still in the building?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "yes! There are black tigers!"


    Dai Baotai looked at the time and said, "brother, let''s go back to otins and Sally. After all, this man is introduced by his eldest brother. If his business fails, it''s OK. Don''t let him have an accident. I''ll send them away in a moment!"


    Hou Liang knows that Dai Baotai is about people. Although otins and his daughter have no intention of cooperating with Dai Baotai, they are also responsible for their safety, because they were introduced by Xiao Yulong.


    Yun Dan also said, "sister, I''m leaving with my brother! You''re boring here!"


    Lin Weier also glanced at Yun Dan: "what are you going with him? Go home and sleep for a while and then go to work!"


    Lin Weier also wanted to drive the little guy away and go back to bed. At this time, she saw that it was already light, so she changed her mouth and smiled with her mouth covered.


    Dai Baotai also saw this little guy at this time, and couldn''t help asking, "Hou Liang, this little guy is so cute! Who is it? Introduce it?"


    Hou Liang really forgot that his relationship with Dai Baotai was also very good. He hurriedly told Dai Baotai that this was his sister, that is, his own sister. Also tell Yun Dan to call him big brother. This is his big brother.


    Yun Dan also gave a clear cry, which made Dai Baotai laugh, and went downstairs with Hou Liangyun Dan, straight to the small building.


    Three people in the car talked about it. Dai Baotai was also grateful, sighed and said, "brother, if it weren''t for your alertness, I would be miserable this time. If these guys killed the otins and left the mobile phone and business card at the scene, I can''t tell!"


    Yun Dan also said at this time, "yes! If they block the exit, no one knows what''s going on. I''ll catch you today. You''re dangerous!"


    Dai Baotai looked at Yun Dan''s serious appearance and burst out laughing: "brother, your little sister is so cute!"


    Hou Liang secretly laughed. Dai Baotai only saw the lovely side, and he didn''t know the power of this little guy!


    Yun Dan also asked, "brother Dai, I think you are also very good. You are still a boss. Do you open a big hotel?"


    Dai Baotai burst out laughing, took out a business card and handed it to Yun Dan: "I don''t run a grand hotel, but you can eat as you like in the grand hotel near the sea. Call me and someone will check out for you soon! How about this?"


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang, didn''t dare to pick it up, and giggled.


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan was not such a naughty child, that he had no money in his pocket, and wanted to find a place to eat. That was all he thought. It was not a big deal, so he let Yundan pick it up.


    When the three returned to the small building, it was already bright, and black tiger and others were upstairs, chatting with otins and his daughter.


    Seeing Dai Baotai and Hou Liang come up, otins and her daughter are even more embarrassed. Sally''s face is also red. Otins came to hold Hou Liang and Dai Baotai''s hand and said, "thank you so much, otherwise we will have an accident! President Dai, I also want to talk to Zhao Qian. I didn''t expect these people to be like this. Heihu has already told us."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t care, these things are beyond your imagination."


    Dai Baotai also said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. Business should be like this. Whoever has strength can cooperate with him! After all, you were introduced by my eldest brother xiaoyulong. I''m also worried about your problems. I''d better see you off as soon as possible today. It''s all my brother Hou Liang''s alertness!"


    Otins looked at Dai Baotai and said, "do you mind if I treat you like this?"


    Dai Baotai said with a smile, "you don''t understand the relationship between brother xiaoyulong and me. It has nothing to do with business. Even if you lied to me in Linhai, I won''t mind. Don''t take it to heart."


    Otins looked at Sally and Hou Liang. Then he said, "we also saw those people arrested last night. Our father and daughter also discussed to cooperate with you. I don''t know if you still mean that?"


    Dai Baotai also smiled and said, "that''s good! Let''s continue our cooperation."


    Otins said, "there are really some things that need to be dealt with in our company over there. We''ll leave today. Soon, we''ll come to the sea again. Then I can invest. You are responsible for the operation. As for the profit, it''s easy to discuss. You are my lifesaver!"


    Dai Baotai also laughed, "OK! Let''s cooperate and let my brother run it in the future. What do you think?"


    Otins and Sally also nodded and laughed. Because they booked the ticket in advance, it was also in the afternoon. Otins proposed to go to see the place again in the morning. Dai Baotai and Hou Liang naturally followed, and Yundan was no big deal, so they came to this place together.


    At this time, Hou Liang knew where to choose this place, which is near the Binhai restaurant. This place is really beautiful. If a resort is built, not only people near the sea, but also people from the provincial capital and nearby cities must come here to play.


    Otins and his daughter do seem to be very rich, and hundreds of millions are not a problem.


    Hou Liang doesn''t have to participate in management, but he is also very happy.


    During this period, I also received a call from Uncle Zhong, who was looking for Yundan again. Hou Liang also told uncle Zhong that Yundan was with him.


    Anna also called and asked Hou Liang what the situation was today.


    Hou Liang also fainted. He forgot to pick up Anna in this hurry. He can only say that today''s situation is special. He can tell Anna when he gets back. There is a big case.


    Anna also knows that Hou Liang has a lot to do outside. Naturally, she won''t blame Hou Liang.


    I was with the father and daughter this day. I could see that Sally was also very fond of Hou Liang. She talked to Hou liang from time to time and liked Yun Dan very much.


    At more than five o''clock in the evening, Hou Liang and Dai Baotai sent the father and daughter away.


    Dai Baotai and Hou Liang also held Hou Liang''s hand tightly when they parted, telling Hou Liang that it really helped him this time. It not only saved him a lot of trouble, but also cooperated with otins, which will also be a profitable business in the future.


    Hou Liang didn''t care, but it was really very dangerous. After a few words of politeness, he came back with Yun Dan and went straight to Lin Weier''s house.


    Not far from the airport, I turned a corner and saw a group of people beating two people. There were three cars parked next to them. One looked like a taxi, and the other two were good cars. This was a fight!


    Hou Liang didn''t want to meddle. He was also very tired these two days, but Hou Liang saw a familiar figure, which turned out to be Wang Batan''s. This guy itself is not a good thing. It must be relying on Ma Si. These people are bullying people. Even if Dai Baotai knows, he won''t let them fool.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly stopped the car and got off with Yundan.


    Sure enough, Wang Batan, a member of the crowd, stood by with his shoulders in his arms. Several other people pressed the taxi driver and a man in his late fifties on the ground. There was no trace of Ma Si and others, and I didn''t know who Wang Batan had been hanging out with recently.


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang. Hou Liang shook his head, motioned Yun Dan not to start, and shouted, "stop!"


    These people were startled by Hou Liang''s sudden drink. Wang Batan turned his head to look at Hou Liang and was immediately startled. But this time, he was no longer weak, and it was not time to kneel on the ground and suck his mouth. Instead, he said coldly, "Hou Liang, do you still want to scare me?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned. He didn''t expect this guy to harden, but also smiled and said, "you let people go first. So many people bullied two people, and one of them is already old. What''s the meaning of you? I really want to ask you, who are you fooling with recently?"


    Wang Batan laughed and said, "boy, Kim Dae taek is dead. Brother is mixing with President Li now. Do you still want to meddle in your own business? Brothers, stop fighting and clean him up for me first!"


    Those people seemed to listen to Wang BA''s birthday and rushed up immediately.


    This time Hou Liang didn''t stop, and he also moved his hand. He always had to teach these talents a lesson.


    When Hou Liang knocked down one, Yundan had already knocked down two, and the remaining two were a little stunned. Then he was knocked down by Yundan and howled.


    Wang Batan also looked bad. He turned and ran.


    It''s strange that Yundan can let him run away. He quickly chased up and tripped Wang Batan down. He was about to turn around and hit his knees. Hou Liang hurriedly shouted Yundan, not because this is Wang Meimei''s brother, this guy is not a person, but because he wants to know who this Li is always.


    Wang Batan was also frightened and immediately fell on the ground to beg for mercy. This situation is not surprising.


    Hou Liang asked Yun Dan to see how the two men were beaten, and then asked, "Wang Batan, who are you talking about Li?"


    Wang Batan himself is a man without principles. He eats and drinks and does everything. At this time, he knows that he is not the opponent of Hou Liang and Yundan. Then he tells Hou Liang that Li, who is called Li Dejun from the provincial capital, has set up a branch here, which is a subsidiary of Ssangyong group.


    Hou Liang was also stunned when he heard this. Shuanglong group knew that it was also against its eldest brother Xiao Yulong. It was controlled by the brothers mayubin and mayuzhong, and it was also very powerful. Now it even showed up in Linhai.


    The last time Lin Weier went to catch Ding song''s men, she had contacts with the people of Shuanglong group. It seems that this time she also has a relationship with Lin Wanyou, and another crocodile near the sea will also surface.

 Chapter 363

    At this time, Hou Liang said to Wang Batan, who kept begging for mercy, "go away. I don''t want to see you again. I hope you don''t mess with me and don''t do such wicked things in the future! Don''t be met by me again, and get out with your people!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Batan also promised repeatedly, and soon got on the car with his brothers, and did not dare to go back& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also hurriedly shouted at this time, "brother, come and have a look. These two people are beaten to death. Are we going to send them to the hospital?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurried over to have a look. One of them had been beaten to the head and blood. The driver was better, just covering his stomach and crying& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly helped another middle-aged man to the car and asked the driver to come up and take them to the hospital by himself& 1t;/ p>


    The driver was also embarrassed and said, "brother, I''m very sorry. It''s all because of me that the guest was injured. I still won''t go. Besides, I don''t have much to do. Thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that the driver really didn''t have much to do, so he left him alone and drove directly to the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    The middle-aged man was also sober. He knew that his injury was very serious, and he was a little afraid. His mouth kept thanking him, "thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what I would be beaten into! Today''s life was saved by you two!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "you''re welcome, brother. These people are not good people, and we should do this. I know one of them, that is, some local ruffians are nothing!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also nodded and said, "well, these people are nothing. They can''t hit people. They keep bleeding. They won''t work in a moment!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was so amused that he couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan, how many people can you fight? You can''t bleed even if you beat someone in hospital!"& 1t;/ p>


    The middle-aged man couldn''t help laughing: "yes! These people can''t beat you, what''s the reason?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan himself giggled, "these people are not my opponents at all, and I don''t want to fight them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that the middle-aged man was still bleeding, so he told Yun Dan to simply bandage him. He had just left the airport, and it would take some time to get to the nearby hospital. It was really dangerous if he could not get it right& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan pulled the man''s tie off and wrapped it around his head. This is also the best way Yundan can do it. Yundan can hit people, but he won''t hit such a wound. Naturally, he won''t deal with it& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang asked why he beat people like this& 1t;/ p>


    The middle-aged man also told Hou Liang that the group of people were unreasonable, and the taxi driver just didn''t have time to make way for them. A few people kept honking behind him, and finally passed by, stopped the car and hit people& 1t;/ p>


    The middle-aged people couldn''t see it anymore. They got off the bus and said a few words, which meant that they didn''t blame the taxi, so they were beaten like this. These people also said that the middle-aged people were meddling, but they didn''t hit the driver much, so they all came to hit the middle-aged people& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked at Hou Liang and said, "my name is lichenming. I''m from the provincial capital. I''m also talking about business today. I just got off the plane and met this kind of thing. Thank you both!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "my name is Hou Liang, and this is my sister Yun Dan. We are also the seeing off people. We will be fine in a moment. We went to the hospital for emergency treatment. The injury is not too serious, but there is a lot of bleeding."& 1t;/ p>


    Lichenming also nodded repeatedly, and continued to wipe the blood& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang soon took Li Chenming to the hospital. Li Chenming had a card. This Wang Bashan pretended to be powerful. He got out of the car and hit people, but he didn''t rob money and card. Hou Liang and Yun Dan said goodbye to Li Chenming& 1t;/ p>


    Lichenming also shook the phone of two people, which was a thousand thanks to deal with the injury& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan came home all the way. They were also very tired in the past two days. Hou Liang didn''t want to go up either, but he was worried about how the case went yesterday and whether Zhao Qiantong was involved in the further trial, so he followed Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier opened the door and said, "you girl has been running for a day, and you only come back at this time, and you don''t call. Did you go to work?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "sister, I didn''t go today, and uncle Zhong didn''t look for me. I followed my brother to accompany foreign guests."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately didn''t hurry in and listened in the back& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said, "don''t follow your brother everywhere if you have nothing to do in the future. You''ll go to your class. Your brother has no good idea."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan couldn''t help giggling. Lin Weier knew that Hou Liang might follow, so she glanced back and couldn''t help laughing: "you boy didn''t say a word when you came. What do you want to hear?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I want to hear you speak ill of me! Why don''t I have a good idea? I haven''t solved your case yet? How is the case going?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier just let two people in. She also asked whether they had eaten. She sat down and told Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Mou Yuanming and Ding song have already explained that this matter was the mastermind of the two of them. It also said the matter of Zhao Qiantong, but Zhao Qiantong didn''t say after all, that is to say, there is no evidence, and Zhao Qiantong can''t be arrested at all. This case can only be stopped for the time being& 1t;/ p>


    Although Hou Liang knew it was this result, he was still a little disappointed. Even if Chen Liang could not be involved, it would be better to bring Zhao Qiantong in! Zhao Qiantong is said to be Chen Liang''s right-hand man& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan has returned to the room to rest. Lin Weier blushed and whispered, "you can''t live here today!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "why? The little guy already knows that we live together, so I won''t go back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier blushed and said, "no, you can''t go back! Even if you know, you can''t always live with me? There''s no interval. It''s difficult to ensure that this little guy gossips. Go back quickly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was a little embarrassed by Yun Dan. She really asked Hou Liang to go back today after a while on the road that day& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is really tired these two days. He left Lin Weier''s house before picking up Anna this morning& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang picked up Anna in the morning and told her what happened yesterday. It was also a little unexpected. Until now, the two beauties were happy and stopped eating. He took Hou Liang and left, and came to a community not far away& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu pointed to a small building and said, "Hou Liang, this is it. It''s very good. I also heard that your house is not very good. My aunt is still ill, and my little sister Dandan has no place to live. How about this place?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang fainted. He was too familiar with this place. He came to this place yesterday. This is the small building of Wang Yujie& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also giggled at this time: "brother, I liked it very much when I came yesterday, but I didn''t expect sister Shushu to find this place for me? I don''t want to live here, but my mother will live comfortably in the future, and I still live in my sister''s house."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "Shushu, how can you give this house to Dandan? Isn''t it Wang Yujie''s house?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He came with my father this morning. The owner of this house owes a loan. Now that something happens, the house belongs to my father. I also heard that Dandan has no place to live. My aunt will be discharged sooner or later, so she wants to stay with you. Do you like it?"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 364

    Hou Liang understood what was going on when he heard Liu Shu say this. When he was interrogated that day, he heard Wang Yujie say that this guy''s business was bad and he still owed a loan. Only then did he agree to Mou Yuanming''s trick. He must have owed a loan from Guangzheng bank, and the house was also taken back by Liu Guangzheng& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu likes Yun Dan. When it''s all right, he wants to have dinner with Yun Dan. After learning that Yun Dan lives at Lin Weier''s house, he thinks of giving it to Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan doesn''t want to leave Lin Weier''s house. This little guy can''t live without Lin Weier. He just wants to keep it for his mother. This is not a bad thing. President Qi Deyuan is contacting the hospital for his mother. If there is a hospital abroad, he now has the strength to operate on his mother& 1t;/ p>


    After that, my mother is also going to come out. This small building is really very desirable, so let''s stay& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded when he thought of this: "OK, then I''ll buy it! Let''s talk to your father!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu immediately said, "no, I told dad to live for my sister, and dad has promised!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that this was not the case. This house may indeed be nothing to Liu Guangzheng, but if the house was sold, it would also be valuable. He got into the car with a smile and took two beautiful women to Guangzheng bank& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng has a business manager who is not very busy at ordinary times. He is drinking tea in the office. Seeing Hou Liang coming back with two little beauties, he also laughed: "Hou Liang, Dan Dan, sit down quickly. How can you have time to come to me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "uncle Liu, I heard from Shu Shu and Dan Dan that you have taken back the small building of Wang Yujie. I really like it very much. If I want to buy it, I''m here to discuss the price with you."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng immediately laughed, "Hou Liang, if you say so, you will be out of the house. The house is our own. You saved my life and Dandan''s life twice. Can I ask you for this money? Your business is also busy recently, and you can live when you are still using money."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately shook his head and said, "that''s not good! You also received the loan for this house. How can I take it casually? These are two different things. If you don''t want money, I don''t want this house either."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng knew that Hou Liang''s character didn''t have to be said. If he changed his personality, he would have been crazy. He also laughed and said, "that''s it. For the time being, I won''t change your real estate certificate for you, so you can live first and wait until your business is good."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought for a while. Isn''t it still for himself? He immediately said, "that''s all right, you still have to deal with it. I can''t take it for nothing."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng even laughed, "Hou Liang, don''t forget that you still owe me a loan! Well, when you repay my loan, return the house money to me. Is this always OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is also helpless. He really owes a loan. It''s not a small amount. It''s a lot from front to back, and he can only promise& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was black tiger. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "tiger, what''s up?"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also said anxiously, "brother Liang, something really happened. Brother Lei was beaten. Fortunately, the injury is not very serious."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "who did it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger hurriedly said, "I saw Ding Wu''s figure. It should be Ding Wu''s work."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s heart moved. Ding Wu, Zhao Liu and Gao Peng, who are all under Lin Wanyou, have also heard of Ding Wu. Lin Wanyou is going to attack him this time. Tie Kun and Mou Yuanming were both brought in by themselves. This guy should be mad& 1t;/ p>


    Yesterday, I heard Wang Batan say that the branch of Ssangyong group has also opened to Linhai. Why Li Dejun is the boss of the company? This time, I want to brazenly provoke myself, and I''m not afraid of Dai Baotai& 1t;/ p>


    But Hou liang thought for a while and said, "tiger, don''t worry. I''ll go back and have a look at brother Lei''s injury first."& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger naturally nodded and promised to wait for Hou Liang in the bar& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng heard that something had happened to Hou Liang''s bar, so he hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, go as soon as possible. Don''t talk about the house anymore. I''ll keep it for you, and I''ll give the key to Dandan. You can live in it whenever you want."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang can only apologetically promise& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also heard of the fight and beat brother Lei. He also knew him and immediately said, "brother, I''ll go with you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng hurriedly said, "Dandan, play with your sister and don''t get involved in these things!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Liu Guangzheng, the president, fell in love with this little guy in a few days. He was also worried about something happening to this little guy. He also smiled and said, "OK, Dandan, just play with your sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan couldn''t stay any longer, smiled and said, "uncle Liu, you can rest assured. I also know brother Lei. I''m always going to see him after being beaten, sister. Can you invite me to dinner another day?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also couldn''t laugh anymore, stroking Yun Dan''s small face and promised& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng couldn''t help laughing. "Dan Dan, when you want to eat something, just call your sister. Your sister must invite you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also felt that what he said was not very good. He giggled and followed Hou Liang to leave& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang actually doesn''t want Yun Dan to get involved, but this little guy is really very useful. Besides, he can''t stop it. Instead of letting her hold it, he might as well bring it out. In case of any nonsense, he can''t stop it& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang came to the bar, he had handled the scene of the fight. In normal business, Hou Liang also took Yundan directly upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Guo Lei''s injury was really not very serious. He was punched a few times. His left cheek was a little red and swollen, and his eye socket was blue. When he saw Hou Liang, he said, "Liangzi, this is not a big deal. I said Huzi don''t call you. Huzi didn''t do it. He said he knew someone. Look at this person."& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger took it aside and said, "brother Liang, look at this man. It''s Ding Wu! After Mou Yuanming went down, this boy wanted to be the boss under Lin Wanyou, otherwise he didn''t dare to make trouble here. What do you do? Do you bear it or go to him?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also saw Ding Wu''s figure. This man is indeed a right-hand man under Lin Wanyou, who is more powerful than Mou Yuanming. Then he asked, "what is this man doing? Do you have an address?"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger immediately said, "Ding Wu opened a small company. In fact, it is Lin Wanyou who is supporting him, right on Baolong street."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and winked at Heihu. Then he said, "this man is not a big deal. Besides, brother Lei''s injury is not very serious. Let''s forget it this time. We can''t share common knowledge with them. If we have another time, we can''t spare him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger soon understood Hou Liang''s meaning. He didn''t want Yun Dan to participate in these things, so he quickly nodded and said, "well, it''s OK this time."& 1t;/ p>


    Guo Lei didn''t understand what it meant, and then said, "I said it too. It''s nothing. I won''t call Liangzi."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said to Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, you go back to work and have fun with your sister Shu Shu all morning. Uncle Zhong wants to think about it."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan readily promised, turned around and went back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "Ding Wu himself is not a person. We can''t be bullied by this guy. If we want to face him, we can make it clear that we don''t have to look for trouble in the bar like this! Tiger, let''s go and have a look. I''m afraid they won''t do anything."& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also immediately nodded and promised, "brother Liang, do you want to go with your brothers?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head: "no, we''re not going to fight, just tell Ding Wu that something will come directly to me in the future. Don''t look for trouble in the bar. Forget it this time. If there''s another time, don''t blame us for not talking about it in front!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger nodded and followed Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Guo Lei kept trying to persuade Hou Liang and Heihu not to go, which was nothing at all& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew in his heart that this was just the beginning, and it was impossible not to go, because it was impossible to involve too much energy in the bar. If he wanted to get busy in the future, he would have no time to take care of the bar. Let Guo Lei go back and have a rest, and then came to Baolong street with black tiger& 1t;/ p>


    Heihu directly found a place called Yida trading company and walked in with Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    The person in the duty room also immediately came out and stopped Hou Liang: "what are you doing? Register!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang wouldn''t be as knowledgeable as these people, and said coldly, "tell Ding Wu that Hou Liang is here."& 1t;/ p>


    This person also called immediately, and soon came down. A person took Hou Liang and Heihu upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    This is a three story building, and there are few people in the office. There are three or two people in the duty room at the door. Even if they do it, they are not afraid of them& 1t;/ p>


    The man who brought two people up was a big man. He took them to the office and went out& 1t;/ p>


    Behind the desk of the office boss sat a big man in his early thirties. It was Ding Wu& 1t;/ p>


    Ding Wu didn''t stand up when he saw Hou Liang and black tiger coming in. He laughed and said, "Hou Liang, black tiger, why are you here? Is it because I hit Guo Lei?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang wasn''t polite either. He directly sat down and said coldly, "Ding Wu, you''re a little too much! We''re here to tell you today. If you have something to do, just come to me, Hou Liang. Don''t go to the trouble of the bar again. We don''t do things in secret!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ding Wu also laughed: "Hou Liang, you''re really right. You''re not human enough. How many of us are folded in your hands. You''re like nobody. You''re five and six with me here. What kind of thing are you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was not angry, but said faintly, "Ding Wu, you are not something. I came to tell you today. This time is all right, there is no next time. Don''t blame me for being rude. As for those people you went in, you know what they have done, and don''t blame me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ding Wu immediately stood up, sneered and said, "Hou Liang, I knew you and black tiger would come. You''re still standing here talking to me, and I''m uncomfortable. Don''t say if you want to let me go, I''m not going to let you go today."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and black tiger looked at each other, and an ominous feeling appeared in their hearts. This guy seemed to have been prepared. Black tiger was right. He wanted to neutralize Wei under Lin Wanyou& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 365

    Just when Hou Liang wanted to understand this, the door of the suite opened, and seven or eight people poured out, all fat and strong& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang winked at black tiger. He knew that Ding Wu had fooled him today. These guys were also tough enough. They wanted to seduce Hou Liang and black tiger when they were looking for trouble in the bar. They also rushed to the door immediately. Thirty six plans were the best& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Heihu didn''t open the door yet, but the door was kicked open. Seven or eight big men came in from outside. Some of them had familiar faces. They should be those thugs under Ding song. They were really powerful& 1t;/ p>


    Ding Wu burst out laughing at this time: "Hou Liang and Heihu, you are really good. There are so many people sent in, but no one is serious with you. They are all playing with their brains. Naturally, they are not your opponents, but your uncle, I can''t play with my brains, just to be honest!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and black tiger also retreated back. They knew that it was very dangerous today. If they were outside, they might have a chance to escape. But after all, they couldn''t do it in this office. These people weren''t in a fight that they hadn''t fought before. It was really difficult to deal with them. Once they were close, it was difficult for them to escape& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger whispered, "brother Liang, we can''t do it today. We''re too careless. We''re fooled by this guy. I''ll cover you. You go first and call the brothers. Hello, I''ll rush over and hold them, and you''ll call them immediately!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s heart was warm, and he also hurriedly grabbed Heihu: "no, we have to go together. If we are beaten, we will carry it together! It''s a big deal to go to the hospital!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ding Wu saw that the two people were discussing in a low voice, and laughed wildly: "boy, you have today? Brothers, you''re welcome. Boss Ding song was sent in by this boy. Although we can''t send them in, we can send them to the hospital, beat me hard and save my life!"& 1t;/ p>


    These people also immediately rushed up, one by one ferocious general& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was afraid that the black tiger would pounce on him, so he would inevitably be beaten into the hospital. Even if he wanted to go in, he would go in together with two people. He hurriedly pulled the black tiger back to the wall and said, "knock down one by one! There is no way, let''s go into the hospital together!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the people outside had come up. Black tiger hit out one, Hou Liang hit out one, and several other people had punched black tiger in the face. Hou Liang also hurried to hide and almost missed& 1t;/ p>


    The people inside also rushed up at this time. Hou Liang and Heihu were even more difficult to support. Both of them were miserable& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, there was a muffled sound at the door, followed by a "poof", as if a person fell to the ground& 1t;/ p>


    These people also heard the sound. Some people also hurriedly looked back. At this time, another person fell to the ground without saying a word, that is, they heard a "poop"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Heihu were blocked by these people. Before they could see what was going on at the door, they heard Ding Wu yell, "whose wild girl is this? Stop her! All fucking waste, stop her!"& 1t;/ p>


    When Ding Wu spoke, there was another "pop" sound, followed by a crisp voice: "I knew you were not a good thing, and you still wanted to hit my brother. It''s strange that I didn''t hit you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Heihu were really surprised and happy. This is Yundan''s voice! Why is this little guy here? Didn''t Yundan go back just now& 1t;/ p>


    When Yundan spoke, two people fell down again& 1t;/ p>


    The people around Hou Liang and Heihu couldn''t care to fight any more, so they rushed to Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "go on, don''t hurt Dandan!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also understands today''s trend. If it weren''t for the coming of Yun Dan, the two people would be finished completely. Why are you polite at this time? They rushed up one after another& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, two people saw that the door had been put down by Yundan for six! Yundan also took two steps back and rushed up, and immediately fell to the ground alone. It was also because of the terrain that Yundan had to retreat. He didn''t retreat at the door, and soon rushed up again. His hand was accurate and ruthless, and someone fell to the ground at once& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Heihu also knocked down two behind, and the office was in chaos for a time& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan''s body is very slender, and the degree of advance and retreat is also fast. These people have never seen this kind of bluff, and they can''t rely on Yun Dan at all. Instead, Yun Dan pounced on it and knocked down one. Coupled with Hou Liang and black tiger attacking behind, they also knocked down several quickly& 1t;/ p>


    The situation suddenly reversed. There were fifteen or sixteen people, and soon there were only five or six left, but they were blocked by Yun Dan, Hou Liang and black tiger& 1t;/ p>


    Moreover, those who fell to the ground still couldn''t get up. Several wailing people were also beaten by Hou Liang and black tiger. There was no sound at all when Yundan knocked them down& 1t;/ p>


    Ding Wu was also extremely panicked and shouted, "all his mother, give it to me! A little girl film, what are you afraid of? Go!"& 1t;/ p>


    These five or six people also rushed up with a stiff head. Hou Liang and black tiger stopped two, and they haven''t been knocked down yet. Yundan over there put another one down, that is, the elbow hit the chin accurately, and there was no room for resistance& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and black tiger are not afraid of one-on-one, even one-on-two. They soon knocked down these two opponents and solved the battle there& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, in addition to Hou Liang and others, Ding Wu was the only one standing in the office& 1t;/ p>


    Ding Wu was also very frightened, and kept retreating. His eyes were full of panic and some unbelievable expressions& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Ding Wu, this result is something you didn''t expect? You thought it was us who were sent to the hospital today? These people were specially arranged to design a trap. Do you really have a set?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ding Wu was already stupid, just staring at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also said at this time, "brother, this guy is not a good thing. It''s him who hit Brother Guo just now. I''ll deal with him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stopped Yun Dan with a smile: "Dan Dan, fighting can''t solve the problem. We''re here today to warn this guy. Don''t move these crooked thoughts in the future. Today is to teach you a lesson. Next time, your end is like this!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also said with a small mouth: "you will be worse than them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ding Wu couldn''t say a word. His eyes were straight. He couldn''t believe that someone could put so many people who often fight on the ground in the office& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said, "let''s go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger didn''t get rid of his hatred. He went up and slapped Ding Wu severely, and his face was also red and swollen& 1t;/ p>


    Ding Wu didn''t dare to fight back, knowing that it was light. If the little guy came up, he wouldn''t be so lucky. The person who watched him didn''t know whether he was dead or alive& 1t;/ p>


    The three men left Ding Wu''s office and went straight downstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger got on the car and asked, "little Dandan, why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "I knew you wouldn''t let them go. I was afraid you were fooled, so I followed secretly. In fact, I didn''t leave at all."& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Hou Liang stroked Yun Dan''s show and said, "Dan Dan, brother doesn''t want you to get involved in these things, but today you really saved us. Otherwise, our fists are difficult to defeat four hands, or that kind of narrow space!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t care at all. He didn''t know that if he came late, Hou Liang and Heihu might be sent to the hospital. He giggled and said, "that place doesn''t affect my action. The narrower the place is, the worse they are."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and black tiger looked at each other and laughed. Knowing that Yundan was right, those big guys couldn''t show it, Yundan didn''t delay at all& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger said excitedly, "brother Liang, this time Dandan severely taught Ding Wu, and this guy didn''t dare to ask for trouble in the future!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed, but then shook his head slightly and said, "this is just the beginning. In front of us, Lin Wanyou has hated us, and some people of Ding song. If we unite with Li Dejun again, our situation will be very difficult. In the future, we must be careful everywhere."& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also knew the seriousness of the problem and nodded repeatedly& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yundan''s phone rang, and Yundan also answered with a smile: "sister, do you miss me? Do you want to invite me to dinner?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Heihu don''t know which sister they are. This little guy is more familiar than Hou Liang. Those sisters also like her very much, so they have to eat directly& 1t;/ p>


    The other side didn''t know what he said. Yundan quickly put the phone on his chest, looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother, sister invites us to dinner. Do you want to go too? Are we going?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also fainted and couldn''t help laughing: "which sister is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan himself also laughed, "sister Qimei, she said she had something to tell you. Let''s promise her?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew it was Qi Mei. He had not seen each other for several days. He didn''t know how the underground project was. He also had investment. So he nodded and agreed& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan also immediately told Qimei to go to Huanyun group in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger naturally didn''t go. Hou Liang sent black tiger back and told black tiger to be careful these days. Call yourself in time if you have something and don''t answer the list easily& 1t;/ p>


    These people are afraid to fight, and may take some measures to deal with themselves& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger nodded repeatedly, and soon went back to the bar to see Guo Lei. There was still good news to tell Guo Lei& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yundan soon came to Huanyun group. The car stopped in the courtyard, and Yundan jumped down& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stopped here and saw Yundan pointing his small hand at a person not far away, and soon ran over& 1t;/ p>


    The head was still wrapped in gauze. He was coming out of Huanyun group to get on the bus. Seeing that Yundan also took two steps, he ran into the car and drove away with a slip of smoke& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. It was Qi Delong who was sent to the hospital by Yundan in his mother''s ward. Maybe he had just come out and was scared to death when he saw Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "brother, I saw Qi Delong and scared him away. Why did he come here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "he is the vice president of your Qimei sister. Working here, he is naturally coming!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan really didn''t know this, and immediately said, "then I''ll let my sister clean him up!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head repeatedly: "that''s two things. Although Qi Delong''s character is not good, there is also a reason here. We don''t have to tell your sister Qimei about our gratitude and resentment, you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded with understanding, and took Hou Liang upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 366

    After Hou Liang and Yun Dan went upstairs, they heard someone in the office outside saying, "Mr. Qimei, I''m really sorry. We don''t want to cooperate with you anymore. We are also very particular about some things. I heard some news, and it''s useless for you to say more."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were stunned. The sound sounded familiar, but they couldn''t remember who it was& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei said anxiously, "President Li, did you listen to what Shi Dan said? Shi Dan is not a good person. We still focus on business, don''t you think?"& 1t;/ p>


    The voice said impatiently, "sorry, I''m not interested in talking anymore. I want to find a friend. Goodbye!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Qimei''s secretary let Hou Liang and Yun Dan in. He had known two people for a long time and knew that these two people were not outsiders at all& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan jumped in anxiously, looked at it and giggled, "brother, come in quickly, this is president Li wrapped in a tie!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned. At this time, the phone also rang. When Hou Liang took it out, a person also came out, with a hat on his head, but it was all right. He still held the phone in his hand. It was Li Chenming who was beaten with the taxi that night& 1t;/ p>


    Li Chenming was stunned when he saw Yun Dan. Then he saw Hou Liang, and the phone in his hand was also put down. Hou Liang''s phone naturally stopped ringing. It turned out that Li Chenming had called Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Li Chenming ran out in two steps, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Hou Liang, why are you here? This is really unexpected!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also fainted: "President Li, how did you come to Huanyun group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lichenming said with a smile, "there are some things you don''t know. It''s Mr. Qimei who asked me. I''m anxious to find you. Besides, I don''t want to cooperate anymore. I didn''t expect to meet you at the door!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also pulled Qi Mei out at this time, and pulled Li Chenming''s hand back: "President Li, you come in and talk to my sister again. You must be bewitched by the bad guys. That Shi Dan is not a good thing!"& 1t;/ p>


    Li Chenming also fainted, but was pulled by Yun Dan and laughed: "you little fellow, you almost strangled me with a tie that day. The doctor also said that it was very dangerous!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also giggled, "you also said that if I hadn''t bandaged you, you wouldn''t have blood until you got to the hospital. You would have died!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also didn''t listen very well, so he hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t talk nonsense. President Li, let''s come in and talk."& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Li Chen was pulled in tomorrow morning, and Hou Liang just followed in& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also fainted. I don''t know why Hou Liang knew Li Chenming. He still knew Li Chenming on New Year''s day. At this time, he was pulled back. He just held Yun Dan''s small hand and rubbed it. He liked it very much& 1t;/ p>


    Lichenming also sat down somewhat embarrassed. Then he looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, what is the relationship between you and Qi?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you know Dandan. It''s my sister. Qi is always our sister. None of them are outsiders. Are you here to talk business with my sister?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei said at this time: "brother, Li is always the boss of Chenguang clothing group. This time, he came to talk about the business of our mall. This is a famous domestic brand. Our mall has also talked with President Li for a long time, but President Li didn''t cooperate with us this time because of Shi Dan''s withdrawal."& 1t;/ p>


    Li Chenming looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, this business also has something to do with you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this is the common business between my sister and me. Shi Dan quit later. Have you seen my sister before?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lichenming then said, "yes! We have also discussed in the past. It was Mr. Shi and the three of us that time. Mr. Qi came to me this time for this matter, but I first contacted Mr. Shi Dan. If it weren''t for some things involved, I wouldn''t come."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also nodded at this time, looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother, our underground mall needs president Li''s clothes to support it. This is the most important thing, and there are many other businesses, but President Li''s clothes are president Li''s main part. If President Li doesn''t cooperate with us, it will be a big loss!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had heard clearly. It should be Shi Dan who was playing tricks. Then he asked, "Mr. Li, do you not want to invest in Linhai?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lichenming smiled and said, "it''s not that he doesn''t want to invest in Linhai. There are many things in it. Since it''s your sister, I''ll tell the truth. I heard that there are some risks in cooperating with your sister, so I''m going to quit."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Li, it doesn''t matter whether you invest or not, but where is the risk? There are no outsiders here, so you said, if you don''t want to invest, we''ll go out to eat together, and then we''ll see you off. There''s absolutely no intention of coercion."& 1t;/ p>


    Lichenming just laughed: "you two are my life-saving benefactors. Dan Dan said that if it weren''t for Dan Dan, I would have no blood before I got to the hospital and would have died!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei couldn''t help laughing aside: "President Li, if you are a child, don''t mind."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was unhappy: "sister, I didn''t talk nonsense! If I hadn''t strangled him, he would really be dead!"& 1t;/ p>


    These people all laughed. Yun Dan pouted a little and was a little dissatisfied, but he also knew it was a business matter, and didn''t say anything about Li Chenming''s death& 1t;/ p>


    Lichenming also did it, and then he told Hou Liang and others about the purpose of this visit& 1t;/ p>


    Li Chenming has been here before. He has his own company in the provincial capital, has physical production lines, and the clothing business is very large. Shi Dan found Li Chenming and told him about his plan to build an underground mall in Linhai& 1t;/ p>


    Lichenming was also very interested. He immediately came to have a look. On the spot investigation, the underground shopping mall is located in the center of Linhai City, and the conditions in all aspects are very good. He agreed at first glance. At the same time, the sub campus of Linhai University will also be relocated back to Linhai, which is a huge business opportunity& 1t;/ p>


    Last time I came, I just met Qi Mei, and then signed an intentional agreement with Shi Dan, which also includes some compensation matters, and paid a deposit. Then I went back and waited for the project to come down& 1t;/ p>


    But Li Chenming didn''t expect things to change so quickly. Shi Dan called him two days ago and said that the situation in this place had changed. He asked Li Chenming to come and discuss it carefully& 1t;/ p>


    Lichenming came to Linhai and met Shi Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Dan said that Qi Mei was very insidious. After working with him for a period of time, he had a lot of things. He felt that the underground mall was a very profitable project. He found the leaders of the city and some local ruffians, and simply stole the project. Now he has nothing to do with Shi Dan, and Shi Dan is also very sad& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Dan also told Li Chenming that such people must not cooperate. It''s better not to make money. If they make money, Li Chenming can''t get any points. If the best business comes, Li Chenming will be kicked away& 1t;/ p>


    Lichenming has been doing business for so many years, and what he values most is his personality. He also knows that the project of underground mall is very profitable. Shi Dan of Jufeng group will never give up. All the work in the early stage is handled by Shi Dan himself, and he will not quit. It seems that Qimei is not very good& 1t;/ p>


    If a woman doesn''t have so many reasons to support, she can''t do so much. In that case, Li Chenming naturally won''t cooperate with Qi Mei. Today, Qi Mei called him and didn''t want to come, but she''s already in Linhai City. Li Chenming still came here out of politeness& 1t;/ p>


    Lichenming said so much in one breath, and then smiled and said to Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, Dandan, I thank you for saving your life. I will try to repay you for this, but it has nothing to do with business! I don''t want to contact you two, and I''ll go back when I see you two."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang, Qi Mei and Yun Dan all heard clearly, looked at each other and laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "Mr. Li, you''re not bleeding too much. Your brain is hard to use, right? This Shi Dan is not a good thing. You''ve been cheated!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei listened to Yun Dan''s interesting words and giggled& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that there was not a word of fear in the little guy''s mind. He was straightforward, and hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t talk nonsense. It''s impolite! Let''s explain it to president Shi. It''s another matter to cooperate or not, as long as president Li can hear it clearly."& 1t;/ p>


    Lichenming also laughed, "Hou Liang, don''t say that about my life-saving benefactor. Although I almost didn''t strangle me, I really bled to death without her. Maybe it''s because of too much blood flow, insufficient oxygen supply to the brain, and some short circuits. Just talk about it. Where was I cheated?"& 1t;/ p>


    This Li Chenming was also very humorous, which made several people laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang explained the reason why Shi Dan retreated, and some of Shi Dan''s practices to Li Chenming& 1t;/ p>


    Li Chenming was silly. After hearing this, he couldn''t help asking, "this is really something I didn''t expect, and it sounds a little strange. But can you tell the reason why Shi Dan did this? What deep hatred does he Qi always have?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan touched Qi Mei''s face, giggled and said, "well, it''s not because my sister is good-looking. Shi Dan likes my sister, but my sister likes my brother. Shi Dan can''t catch up. That''s why he wants to harm my sister. Don''t you understand?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan''s words made Qi Mei blush, and she wouldn''t say a word& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t know what to say, but he laughed at Li Chenming: "Hou Liang, is this what Dandan said?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little helpless. The little guy said everything. These are things buried in Qimei''s heart. He also saw it, but he can''t say it& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Li Chenming asked, and Hou Liang smiled and said, "what Dandan said is generally right. Shi Dan is a pervert who wants to make my sister bankrupt. I didn''t expect to lose a big business. Sister, you take out the agreement between Shi Dan and you."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei remembered at this time, and immediately took out the agreement signed by Shi Dan and himself and showed it to Li Chenming: "this is Shi Dan''s voluntary withdrawal. At first, when my brother said it, I didn''t believe it. This guy colluded with Chen Liang, and these bad ideas were also made by Chen Liang."& 1t;/ p>


    Lichenming looked at the agreement, and then nodded and said, "if you say so, I can understand. In fact, when I saw Hou Liang and Dandan coming just now, I thought there was something wrong."& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 367

    Hou Liang and Qi Mei looked at each other, and then asked, "President Li, what''s wrong with you now?"


    Lichenming said with a smile, "you and Dandan are not bad people. It''s wrong to have such a good relationship with President Qi! Birds of a feather flock together. If President Qi is such a person, you can''t be like this, especially Dandan, who is so straightforward and cute and has no intention!"


    Hou Liang, Qi Mei and Dan Dan all laughed.


    Li Chenming himself laughed, "it seems that what Dan Dan said is right. I''m bleeding a lot and my brain is a little hard to use."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Li, don''t listen to your child''s nonsense. This is really the case. As for my sister''s business, it doesn''t depend on anyone to get up. It depends on business. Naturally, it also depends on the support of my old father. There are companies in the provincial capital."


    Lichenming was also stunned for a moment, and then asked, "President Qi, I don''t know who your father is? Is it from the provincial capital environmental transportation group?"


    Qi Mei nodded and said, "my father Qi Tianshou is from the provincial capital Huanyun group."


    Lichenming laughed this time: "that''s not an outsider, no wonder! I understand, and I''ve seen your old father. He is well-known, and this is not wrong. Then we''ll talk about it again, but I don''t know something at all, and I''ve promised Shi Dan!"


    Hou Liang and Qi Mei were stunned for a moment. Hou Liang asked, "President Li, what did you promise?"


    Lichenming sighed and said, "I also don''t know the truth. I promised Shi Dan not to cooperate with President Qi anymore, and Shi Dan refunded me the compensation. But since this person is like this, I still don''t care so much. What''s the integrity with him? I''ll return the money, and we''ll talk again!"


    Hou Liang then laughed: "it doesn''t matter, Mr. Li, integrity in business can''t be lost, and the money can''t be refunded."


    Lichenming was stunned: "Hou Liang, you mean you don''t want me to invest in the Linhai underground mall?"


    Qi Mei was also stunned. He didn''t know what Hou Liang meant.


    Hou Liang laughed, "President Li, what you promised is not to cooperate with my sister, but I also have shares in this mall. Will your cooperation with me be over? Can you return the money to such people?"


    Lichenming and Qimei were stunned for a moment, and then they all laughed.


    Qi Mei also pursed his small mouth and said, "you are a boy with many ghost ideas. This is the best way. You don''t have to pay back the compensation for president Li. If you cooperate with Hou Liang, you''d better enter our underground mall!"


    Lichenming even laughed and nodded. "Then let''s discuss it. It seems that Dan Dan is right!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "what did Dandan say is right?"


    Li Chenming also laughed and teased, "my sister likes my brother!"


    This time Qimei was even more flushed. I didn''t expect Li Chenming to be so funny, but this joke also talked about Qimei''s heart. He really liked Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan didn''t interrupt for a long time. At this time, he said, "sister, didn''t you invite me to dinner? What time is it? I''ll bring some back to my sister later. Let''s have dinner!"


    Hou Liang and Qimei couldn''t help laughing. They also knew that Yundan''s sister was Lin Weier. This little guy always thought of Lin Weier.


    It was really late, and everyone was in a very good mood. So we came to the hotel together, chatting while eating, and talked about the cooperation.


    Lichenming really wants a large area, including some of their goods and some agents. If they come in, the underground shopping mall will be guaranteed in the clothing sector.


    The more they talked, the happier they became. Naturally, they talked about Yundan. Li Chenming was also very surprised. This little guy was so cute and beautiful. Why could he fight so well? So many people beat Li Chenming and the driver without fighting back. Yundan came up and knocked down a few.


    If it hadn''t been for meeting Hou Liang and Yun Dan, the coming sea would have been completely miserable this time. If the business negotiation couldn''t be concluded, life would have caught up.


    In this case, Hou Liang can only be said to be a martial arts family, and he can''t tell his true identity.


    Lichenming will leave tomorrow, and this Qimei will be sent off.


    Yun Dan still brought some delicious food to Lin Weier. When she got on the bus, Qi Mei took Hou Liang and Yun Dan by the hand and said, "brother, sister, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, President Li Chenming wouldn''t talk to me today, and this big business is over."


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "sister, we just came here when you invited me to dinner. Just invite me to dinner more in the future!"


    This made Qimei and Hou Liang laugh even more. Qimei also hurriedly said that she would invite two more people another day, and she must invite more people.


    Hou Liang sent Yun Dan back. This time, he didn''t go upstairs. It''s a little late. It''s not good to always disturb Lin Weier. This beautiful woman is also very tired all day.


    The next morning, as usual, Hou Liang parked his car in the No. 7 compound near the sea, and Anna soon went downstairs.


    Today, Anna wore a light blue suit with black high heels under her feet, which spread over her shoulders, making her face more white. She looked so moving from a distance.


    Anna got into the car and then Hou Liang stared at herself. She blushed and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, you are becoming more and more beautiful. Kiss!"


    Anna hurriedly pushed away Hou Liang''s face: "haven''t got off the bus yet, what are you kissing? Go and have a look at Baolong street."


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "look at Shuangyu building?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "it''s not looking at Shuangyu building, but I heard some news. Chen Liang of Sanshi group is buying some land wantonly and buying and opening at a high price. I''m worried about some problems."


    Hou Liang really didn''t hear of it. He was busy dealing with these people these days, so he quickly moved his car and headed straight for Baolong street.


    Baolong street is not a street, but a large area nearby. There are many businesses and some residential areas nearby, which are still very prosperous.


    In addition, there are some small buildings with two or three floors, all of which are old buildings. Before the news of Linhai University''s relocation, no one opened these places and did not make money at all, because the cost of opening them was too large.


    The two drove around, and they really saw some people shuttling between houses, which seemed to mean to buy and pointed.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "Nana, what is this old grain for?"


    Anna thought for a while and said, "it''s not clear yet. The purchase price of these houses is very high. They can only be opened after they are bought. It requires a lot of money. Chen Liang is rich? I heard that Chen Liang''s action is also very big this time, and many places are buying it!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "where are they?"


    Anna said, "as far as I know, there are actions in the South and here, which we can''t afford. At present, we also have a lot of projects, and we don''t have this strength."


    Hou Liang looked at the Shuangyu building in the distance, and then he came to understand: "I think Chen Liang is not kind!"


    Anna was stunned for a moment, looked at Hou Liang and asked, "what do you mean? Do you know what Chen Liang wants to do?"


    Hou Liang nodded: "is it not to fight against us at all costs? It is to crush our Hongcheng group! We have envisaged some structures of Shuangyu building, including sea view room, school district room and commercial service room, and we also borrowed a lot of money to buy land, right?"


    Anna nodded, "yes! What does this have to do with him buying these places?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "he bought a large area of land and built some similar school district houses, which were built behind us. Let out the wind. In the future, the rooms will be reduced in a large area. Can our house be sold?"


    Anna was surprised: "Hou Liang, what you said is completely reasonable! As long as they let out the wind, some people will take a wait-and-see attitude. If our funds can''t be recovered, the bank loans will overwhelm us!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "yes! And your original commitment on the board of directors of the group company can''t be fulfilled. There will be big problems inside. This guy must be at ease!"


    Anna hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, we were calculated by the old thing Chen Liang. Is it a little rash? What should we do now?"


    Hou Liang didn''t know what to do. After thinking for a while, he said, "we''d better keep a close watch on the dynamics of Chen Liang. This old thing is difficult to deal with. I''ve been having bad ideas these days, and I''m a little overwhelmed. But this time he''s generous enough?"


    Anna was also a little helpless, so she could only nod her head: "we''d better keep an eye on it. If there is new news, I''ll discuss it with you. This time there''s some trouble! By the way, what did he do?"


    Hou Liang just told Anna about these natural things, from the small building case to Shi Dan, and Ding Wu went to the bar to find something. If Yun Dan hadn''t gone, he would be in danger. All this is inseparable from Chen Liang.


    Anna was surprised to know that Chen Liang had done so many things these days, especially that Hou Liang and others were cheated to the company by Ding Wu, which made Anna even more worried.


    When the two drove to the group company, Hou Liangcai put his face close to it.


    Anna also hasn''t kissed Hou Liang for several days. Today, without hesitation, she leaned over and kissed him gently.


    Hou Liang originally wanted to say two words, but Anna''s attitude made Hou Liang very happy in his heart, and his words choked back.


    Anna said when she was going upstairs, "by the way, you''ll find Dandan later. I''ll invite Dandan to dinner at noon. I haven''t seen her for several days. I still miss her a little."


    Hou Liang also promised with a smile, "Nana, this little guy is more popular than me at present. Everyone likes it!"


    Anna also curled her lips and said, "you''re not popular! You feel good!"


    Anna wanted to laugh after saying this, so she turned around and went upstairs.


    Hou Liang also returned to his third floor, chatted with Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling, and called Yun Dan, telling Yun Dan to come for lunch and that her sister would invite her again.


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling were talking about work. Xiao Liu knocked on the door and came in: "minister Hou, you are really there!"


    Hou Liang was also teased to laugh: "Xiao Liu, don''t talk like that in front of president an! It''s like I''m not here every day! What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 368

    Xiao Liu was also teased to laugh by Hou Liang: "minister Hou, I don''t mean that. Someone is looking for you, like two students."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also stunned. Is this Zhang Xiaoqi& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately said, "let them in."& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Liu soon brought two girls in. It was Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing. Hou Liang''s heart sank: "Why are you here? Is something wrong with Zhang Xiaoqi?"& 1t;/ p>


    Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing looked at each other and shook their heads. Tian Tiantian said, "there''s no accident yet. We''re afraid of it. We came to you now!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling saw that something should be wrong, so they hurriedly took Xiao Liu out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "there are no outsiders here. You can talk about anything."& 1t;/ p>


    Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing just started talking& 1t;/ p>


    This morning, Zhao Xiaomin found two people and gave them two thousand yuan each. He asked Zhang Xiaoqi to go to the restaurant for dinner in the evening. He pretended to take his friends to dinner, so everyone sat at the same table, and then they didn''t have to deal with things& 1t;/ p>


    The two also knew that Zhao Xiaomin had targeted Zhang Xiaoqi in the past and was taught a lesson by Hou Liang. Later, after being honest for a period of time, they were so generous. The two also worried that Zhao Xiaomin was not kind& 1t;/ p>


    Tian Tiantian looked at Hou Liang after they finished saying, "we also know that Zhang Xiaoqi has a very good relationship with you. This time, we''re still going out. In case something happens, we can''t explain it to you. I''m here to talk to you."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Jing also said, "it''s best if it''s all right. If something happens, don''t blame us."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang realized what was going on& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang, who is Zhao Xiaomin, also knows that he is the kind of person with bad roots. He also cleaned up last time, but he never investigated again considering that he is a student. He didn''t expect that this guy is still playing tricks. He didn''t have a good intention to make such a generous move this time& 1t;/ p>


    Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing still hold the handle in their own hands. Naturally, they are a little worried. Zhao Xiaomin knows that the two people and Zhang Xiaoqi are not very good, so she finds two people& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it would be best if you could tell me about this. Thank you first. Have you booked a hotel this evening?"& 1t;/ p>


    Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing shook their heads immediately: "we took advantage of the last class, and Zhao Xiaomin assigned us the Golden Bay Hotel, but didn''t tell Zhang Xiaoqi! Do you think we offered it? If we don''t make an appointment, I''m afraid Zhao Xiaomin won''t give up, and we have to find someone else if we don''t do it."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang heard that it was just right. The Golden Bay Hotel could control it by itself. Lin Xiangbin could not be wrong to help. He nodded and said, "OK, you can make an appointment according to what Zhao Xiaomin said. Tell me in which single room at that time, and the rest will not do your business."& 1t;/ p>


    The two men nodded and stood up to leave& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the door opened again, and it was Yun Dan who came in with a smile: "brother, sister invited me, I''m coming to dinner!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered what happened at noon. He also sent Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing away with a smile. He took Yun Dan to the courtyard and called Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also quickly went downstairs, didn''t sit in front, just sat with Yun Dan in the back, hugged Yun Dan and chatted happily& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang seldom saw Anna like this. He was also very happy. He drove to a nearby hotel and had a happy lunch& 1t;/ p>


    During this period, Hou Liang also received a call from Tian Tiantian, telling Hou Liang that the room was also booked by Zhao Xiaomin, 308 on the third floor& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also immediately called Lin Xiangbin and told Lin Xiangbin to keep rooms 307 and 309 for himself. He wanted to use them at night and could not be known by others& 1t;/ p>


    Linxiangbin naturally nodded and agreed& 1t;/ p>


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang sent Anna back to Hongcheng group and was about to send Yundan back. He received a call from Heihu and told Hou Liang that someone had found the security company again. This time, it was to ensure the safety of one person. The time was from 10:00 this evening to 10:00 the day after tomorrow. It was 100000 yuan a day and 300000 yuan three days& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger asked Hou Liang if it was next& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought about it. This business is also very rare. It''s 300000 in three days. If you don''t answer it in vain, but it''s still safe at this time. When Lin Xiangbin saw Hou Liang coming all the way, he smiled and told Hou Liang that the two private rooms above are reserved for Hou Liang. I don''t know how many guests Hou Liang wants to invite. Why should he leave a 308& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang thanked Lin Xiangbin with a smile, and then told Lin Xiangbin that he was not a treat, but wanted to find out the situation of 308. If there was a need, he still needed Lin Xiangbin''s help& 1t;/ p>


    Linxiangbin had also helped Hou Liang in the past. Naturally, he understood Hou Liang''s meaning and nodded his head repeatedly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took Yun Dan upstairs and saw 307 on the left side of the stairs. Upstairs was the guest room. He could also hear the sound of 308 next door. It was also very good. He sat down in 307& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang doesn''t need money now. Knowing that today''s business is not big, he ordered a few dishes to fill Yundan''s little guy. Listen slowly, and clean them up in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Before long, I heard the downstairs waiter shout, "the guest of 308 upstairs has arrived."& 1t;/ p>


    The waiter promised, and soon heard the voices of several girls, like three people, including Zhang Xiaoqi& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t know what was going on, and his little face jumped up with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly stopped Yun Dan: "don''t go out. Today, someone is going to be bad for your sister Xiaoqi. We''ll wait."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was also stunned for a moment, and then sat down and asked while eating& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang simply told Yun Dan about it& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan has seen a lot of scenes, and it''s even more inappropriate for these students. It''s best not to be detrimental to Zhang Xiaoqi, or Yun Dan will deal with them& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang listened carefully. It seemed that there were no boys next door, just three girls chirping and laughing. The other two were Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing, also found by Zhao Xiaomin& 1t;/ p>


    Not long after the dishes came up, Hou Liang heard a burst of footsteps walking past, and soon a voice came from the next door: "what a coincidence? You are also here to eat?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew it was Zhao Xiaomin as soon as he heard this voice. As expected, he was a thief and was still fooling around. He couldn''t be let go easily today& 1t;/ p>


    Tian Tiantian''s voice also said, "Xiaomin, since it''s such a coincidence, just sit down. Who are these two? Sit down together!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhao Xiaomin also smiled and said, "these two are my friends, Zhang Yi and Liu Wang. Then we''re not polite. I''ll treat you to a big deal."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi also asked several people to sit down. During this period, the relationship between them was not too rigid, and Zhao Xiaomin didn''t dare to pester her& 1t;/ p>


    It seems that several people next door should drink together and soon become lively& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang and whispered, "brother, it was Zhang Yi who was looking for brother Heihu just now. Is it this person?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment, and then smiled and said, "no, these are students. There are many people called Zhang Yi, which should be coincidence."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also nodded and continued to eat& 1t;/ p>


    After about half an hour, I heard the voice next door suddenly calm down, as if it didn''t say or laugh. Hou Liang didn''t know what was going on, so he quickly stood up and leaned close to the wall to listen& 1t;/ p>


    I only heard a rough man''s voice next door say, "none of you can say this. It''s a matter of losing your head. Do you two understand?"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 369

    Hou Liang was also surprised. Originally, he thought it was the students who were looking for trouble. The big deal was to clean up Zhang Xiaoqi, or scare Zhang Xiaoqi. Who knew that he also threatened Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing& 1t;/ p>


    I only heard Zhao Xiaomin''s voice next door say, "brother Zhang, you don''t know, they both have enemies with Zhang Xiaoqi. I won''t find anyone else, and they won''t say it."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Yi then said, "that''s good. I hope you don''t say anything. You''re not afraid of anything afterwards! Just say that Zhang Xiaoqi drank too much and was sent home by me. Don''t say anything else!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing are already a little flustered. Naturally, they nod their heads and agree& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing this, Hou Liang had something wrong. He wanted to stop these two people, but he thought that the mastermind this time might be Zhao Xiaomin, but someone else. It was too early to go out to stop now. Then he hurriedly pulled up Yun Dan, and the two people quickly went downstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also fainted at this time. When he got on the car, he asked, "brother, these two people are going to be bad for Xiaoqi''s sister. We won''t hit them?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "this is not the problem of Zhao Xiaomin and these two people. Your little sister Qi must have been stunned. There will be no big problem. We must find out who is playing tricks, otherwise your little sister Qi is in danger all day. We''ll just stare."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded, his big black eyes staring at the hotel& 1t;/ p>


    However, in a few minutes, a few people came out of the door of the hotel. The first one was about one meter eight. He was tall and his face was full of horizontal meat. At first glance, he was not a good thing. Zhao Xiaomin followed him, holding a girl with a black veil over her head. It was Zhang Xiaoqi& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi was also soft under her feet, as if she had no strength, but she could walk. At first glance, there was no problem. She should have been drugged and got on the car soon& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also stared closely and followed up from a distance, which was related to Zhang Xiaoqi''s safety. Hou Liang did not dare to take it lightly, not only to figure out what was going on, but also to ensure Zhang Xiaoqi''s safety& 1t;/ p>


    Today''s decision is also very bold, and there is no way. It''s easy to clean up the two big men in front of you, but if the black hand behind the scenes can''t be found, Zhang Xiaoqi is always very dangerous, and Hou Liang has no way. It''s also necessary to say that there is Yundan, but Hou Liang doesn''t dare to try& 1t;/ p>


    The car in front carrying Zhang Xiaoqi soon drove West and left the bustling urban area all the way& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan then asked, "brother, isn''t this a case? Let me call my sister?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan has many sisters, and these beauties like her very much one by one, but at this time, the sister should be Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought for a while, which was also necessary. Although he and Yundan were sure to save Zhang Xiaoqi, some people were not easy to deal with by themselves. They still had to go through formal channels. Then he nodded and said, "OK, call your sister, say there is a kidnapping case, and tell your sister our location, but there are not too many people."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also took out the phone and called Lin Weier. Lin Weier was also startled there, and hurriedly told Yun Dan to keep an eye on it and come here himself& 1t;/ p>


    The car in front went all the way to the west of the city, making Hou Liang a little dizzy. He didn''t know where he was going, and he was also a little worried. After all, Zhang Xiaoqi was in the hands of these people. It was better to save Zhang Xiaoqi just now. He could always find out by slowly interrogating the two big men& 1t;/ p>


    However, as the car went all the way to the west, Hou Liang gradually realized that this place seemed to have been here& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also said at this time, "brother, do you think this place is the place guarded by brother black tiger? I said that brother black tiger said Zhang Yi, isn''t it true?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. Not far ahead was the abandoned hotel, where Heihu and others took the task& 1t;/ p>


    Because there aren''t too many cars in this place, Hou Liang doesn''t dare to follow too close. He can only see a little tail light from a distance, and he doesn''t dare to turn on the light himself. Once it is shown, Zhang Xiaoqi may be transferred, which is really troublesome& 1t;/ p>


    Soon the car in front drove into the resort where Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi came in the afternoon. It was really this place& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that he couldn''t delay any longer, so he quickly took out the phone and called black tiger& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger is also black tiger is also dizzy, stunned for a moment before saying: "Zhang Xiaoqi? I took a task to protect Zhang Xiaoqi?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, it''s very complicated here, and I can''t figure out what''s going on. But Zhang Xiaoqi''s safety is very important. We''d better save Zhang Xiaoqi first. They should tell you something when they go back. You take advantage of them and tie them up temporarily. In a moment, the police will arrive."& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger nodded and said, "OK, understand! Zhang Yi is back, I''m waiting for him inside, and all the brothers come!"& 1t;/ p>


    Heihu hung up when he said something. Hou Liang was relieved and immediately drove to follow him. At this time, Yundan''s phone also rang. It was Lin Weier who called and asked where Yundan was now& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also knew this place, and immediately said the address. Lin Weier was naturally clear. She told Yun Dan and Hou Liang to wait, and she arrived immediately with her people& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang arrived nearby, the people in the car had entered the hotel hall. At this time, Heihu and more than 20 brothers were inside. Hou Liang was very relieved and drove directly to the door& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger came out with several brothers: "brother Liang, what''s the matter? How can I protect Zhang Xiaoqi''s safety?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew there was no accident after looking at this situation. He also sighed with relief and said with a smile, "I said that we can''t pick up the tasks these days casually. We may fall into each other''s trap again, but it doesn''t matter. Have everyone caught it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger nodded: "these two guys are tied up and still scolding. They are two tough characters."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we''d better go in and have a look. We''ll just hand it over to the police in a moment. Dandan has called her sister and will arrive in a moment."& 1t;/ p>


    A few people came inside with words. Zhang Xiaoqi was lying on a chair in the hall, her eyes closed, her face slightly flushed, but her breathing was normal& 1t;/ p>


    The two big men were tied to another chair on the side and kept shouting and scolding. They looked very fierce& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger said to Hou Liang, "brother Liang, Xiao Qi is fine. If brothers know this state, it is a kind of overpowering drug. They will wake up in a moment."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also went to have a look and got a bottle of mineral water to fill Zhang Xiaoqi. It was also correct. Hou Liang came to look at Zhang Yi and asked, "Zhang Yi, who are you? Why kidnap Zhang Xiaoqi?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Yi just kept scolding. Seeing Hou Liang coming over this moment, he immediately said, "you fucking protect the company. I pay for it, and you protect our safety. How can you be like you? On the contrary, you kidnapped the employer. Up to now, I say I''m kidnapped. I think you''re kidnapped. I want to sue you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Another person should be Li Wang, who also said, "this is an illegal act. Let us go immediately, or you won''t get the money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sneered, "just wait. I''ve called the police for you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger asked, "brother Liang, how do you know that girl is Zhang Xiaoqi? Otherwise, we have to protect them! Isn''t this nonsense?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang himself fainted. This matter has been a conspiracy from the beginning to now. What is the specific reason and what is going on? Hou Liang didn''t want to understand it, but shook his head& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a group of people came in outside. Seeing so many people inside, it was Lin Weier who took the lead, and immediately said, "don''t move! Who are they?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Weier, don''t be nervous. These are our brothers in the security company. These two people are kidnappers. I''ve caught them for you."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also glanced over. No matter whether Lin Weier was performing the task or not, he put his arm around Lin Weier''s neck and giggled, "sister, we helped you catch someone!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier gently touched Yun Dan''s show: "Dan Dan, don''t make trouble, are these two kidnappers?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang also told Lin Weier what happened today from beginning to end. If Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing hadn''t been cleaned up by themselves, they might be very strange or a big conspiracy if this matter unfolded today& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, Lin Weier was also a little dizzy. She didn''t know why. She also went to Hou Liang''s security company and came to ask Zhang Yi& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Yi and Li Wang are both tough people. At this time, they also insisted that it was the security company they hired. When Lin Weier asked Zhang Xiaoqi, the two talents stopped talking, but they didn''t explain why& 1t;/ p>


    Suddenly, Zhang Yi''s phone rang& 1t;/ p>


    One of Heihu''s brothers immediately took it out and handed it to Hou Liang. Hou Liang glanced at it and handed it to Lin Weier: "Weier, can we answer this phone?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier looked at the strange number and thought for a while before saying, "if this is a kidnapping case, this call is from his accomplice. Don''t answer it for the time being. I''ll deal with it later. I''ve dealt with this kind of case!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others naturally nodded repeatedly. Since Lin Weier knew how to deal with it, let Lin Weier deal with it& 1t;/ p>


    The phone rang a few times and then stopped ringing. Lin Weier sent a message according to the phone number: safety& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also understood at this time and said with a smile, "Wei''er, you are really a master!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also said proudly, "this is a common means to deal with such cases. There must be someone on the other side, and there will be action next. While interrogating these two people, we are waiting for further action on the other side, and strive to catch them all!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 370

    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "great, this is a good way!"


    Yun Dan touched Lin Weier''s pretty face and said, "how smart my sister is! She is also the captain of the police station. You can''t do it, can''t you, sister?"


    Lin Weier was so amused that she also giggled and pinched Yun Dan: "stop it! Isn''t that Zhang Xiaoqi? Is it Zhang Xiaoqi who kidnapped?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, I''m dizzy at present. There''s no big problem. We''ll wait for the other party to make further moves."


    Lin Weier also understood the general situation at this time, so she said to the police officer, "everyone finds a place to sit down. If people outside don''t see us, we will naturally think it''s to protect the company. We can take immediate action in time. For the time being, we don''t want to leave, just wait here for further action."


    Lin Weier went over and asked Zhang Yi and Li Wang who they were and who ordered them to kidnap Zhang Xiaoqi.


    The two men did not say a word, nor did they say who ordered them.


    Lin Weier then said, "Hou Liang, is there another student named Zhao Xiaomin? This student must know something about the inside story, and she let the two female classmates seduce Zhang Xiaoqi."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! This classmate has targeted Zhang Xiaoqi in the past, and there are some disagreements. After all, she is a student, and I think she may not know much. Also, if we catch her, maybe the other party will know that we have rescued the hostages, which may be detrimental to our understanding of the truth."


    Lin Weier thought for a while, which was also very reasonable. She nodded and said, "let''s wait a little longer to see if the other party can make any moves."


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang, and Hou Liang also hurriedly took out the phone. At first glance, he was surprised that it was Qin Yutao, the provincial capital, who hurriedly answered: "Uncle Qin!"


    Qin Yutao''s voice was also very anxious: "Hou Liang, is there something wrong with you? I have received a call here, saying that Zhang Xiaoqi was kidnapped. In their hands, they want me to raise one billion yuan in one day, or I''ll wait to collect Zhang Xiaoqi''s body!"


    Although Hou Liang was very surprised, Zhang Xiaoqi had no problem, so he hurriedly said, "Uncle Qin, don''t worry. At present, we already know this thing. Zhang Xiaoqi is very safe, but we don''t know who is playing tricks behind the scenes. Just cooperate with us."


    Qin Yutao heard that Zhang Xiaoqi had no problem, so he was relieved: "Hou Liang, I''m relieved if you say so. It''s really difficult for you, but how can I cooperate?"


    Lin Weier reminded Hou Liang at this time: "where did you call him?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "Uncle Qin, where did you make this threatening call?"


    Qin Yutao immediately said, "the phone number is very strange, but the display is from Linhai. I also saw the phone number from Linhai, which is very anxious."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly wanted to call, so he told Qin Yutao not to worry. When he called again, he would deal with it. He said that it was difficult for anyone to raise a large amount of money and was working hard.


    Qin Yutao knew that Zhang Xiaoqi had no accident at all, and promised with confidence.


    Hou Liang had just hung up the phone, and a call came in. It was an unfamiliar number. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "who is it?"


    The voice of a man opposite said, "Zhang Xiaoqi is in my hand. I hope you can raise one billion yuan as soon as possible and call the account I set up, otherwise Zhang Xiaoqi will die. You wait for the body!"


    Hou Liang knew it was a threat call, and he also called here. He pretended to be angry and said, "are you crazy? Zhang Xiaoqi is not worth a billion? Besides, if you want 100000, I can help raise it. Aren''t you dying? And you kidnapped like this?"


    The voice on the other side sneered: "Zhang Xiaoqi is worth a billion yuan. You know this in your heart. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. If you can''t get a billion yuan before dark tomorrow, just wait for the corpse!"


    Hou Liang still wants to talk. The other side has hung up.


    This time Hou Liang also fainted. Looking at Lin Weier, he said, "this person is very cunning. He doesn''t want to expose the location. He''s also afraid that we''ll lock it. In a few words, he hung up the phone."


    Lin Weier also nodded and said, "yes! This person doesn''t look so simple, and there''s no good way at present. If not, how about we arrest Zhao Xiaomin? These two people won''t explain it like this. We have a saying, it''s the one who shot."


    Hou Liang has heard of this kind of person with a gun. He is very stubborn. To put it bluntly, he was bought for his life. All his relatives in the family have arranged it, or he gave a large amount of money, and waited for something to happen, and he will not say his death.


    However, Hou Liang also had a flash of inspiration in his mind and immediately said, "Wei''er, I guess who this person may be!"


    Lin Weier hurriedly asked, "who is it?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "one of the three brothers of Zhang Guang, or the three of them!"


    Lin Weier asked, "how did you know?"


    Hou Liang then said, "only people in the provincial capital know about Zhang Xiaoqi. Besides, only their brothers and sisters know who called Qin Yutao and me at the same time. People in Linhai don''t know Zhang Xiaoqi''s identity, and they won''t find Qin Yuhai. People in the provincial capital can find Qin Yutao, not me, and only they can find us!"


    Lin Weier nodded repeatedly: "yes! What you said is also very reasonable."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said at this time: "you call He Ju to ask whether the three brothers and sisters of Zhang Guang have come out. If they have come out, it is them."


    Lin Weier also immediately dialed the provincial capital he Bureau, asked briefly, and soon hung up the phone and said, "it''s true that they came out. Their brother and sister just deliberately failed to retaliate, and there''s no big problem. They came out not long ago. According to your analysis just now, it''s them, but how did we catch them?"


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "they or someone are in Linhai now. I guess they don''t have this ability. They must have asked someone to help. These two people are those who help. I also want to understand that there are also some people in Linhai involved."


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "this can also be analyzed. If it weren''t for the help of some people near the sea, even if they came, they wouldn''t find Zhang Xiaoqi''s school and classmates so easily."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s not just these. They hired people to protect our company, which itself is wrong. I think it also has something to do with these two spearheads."


    Lin Weier was stunned for a moment: "yes, why did they hire you to protect the company?"


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly and said, "the truth in this is also very simple. These two people with guns didn''t expect to have such a thing at all. According to their plan, they must kidnap Zhang Xiaoqi to the upper room, and black tiger and others will guard here."


    Lin Weier nodded curiously, without disturbing Hou Liang, waiting for Hou Liang to continue talking


    Hou Liang then said, "after the Zhangguang brothers and sisters asked for money, the two men with guns killed Zhang Xiaoqi, and then called the police, saying that it was Heihu and others who kidnapped Zhang Xiaoqi. In this way, they not only got the money, but also framed our preservation company, killing two birds with one stone!"


    Black tiger was also startled: "if we let them continue, it would be equivalent to us protecting them outside and killing Zhang Xiaoqi! These guys are too fucking non human. If it weren''t for brother Liang, what would I have done this time?"


    Xiaoliuzi was also angry. He used to deal with Zhang Yi and Li Wang severely.


    Lin Weier couldn''t let them get angry. If she didn''t come, she couldn''t say it. At this time, she also hurriedly drank a few people. Then she looked at Hou Liang and said, "what you analyzed should not be wrong, but how can we catch the Zhang Guang brothers and sisters?"


    At this time, Yundan said aside, "brother and sister, we can catch them directly by going to the Golden Bay Hotel. That Zhang Guang must be living in the Golden Bay Hotel."


    Yun Dan''s words stunned Hou Liang and Lin Weier. Lin Weier also hurriedly hugged Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, how do you know?"


    Yun Dan then said, "I''m not deceived. Zhang Yi and Li Wang came down from that upstairs. Because I''m listening, the waiters didn''t call them at all. When we came up, the waiters followed up and called the guests. In which room, they just wanted us to order some delicious food. They didn''t."


    Hou Liang remembered this. He really didn''t notice this detail. At that time, he and Yundan were in 307, the room closest to the stairs. They were still listening to the sound of the next door. Footsteps came from the corridor, and then the three people entered the private room!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but hug Yun Dan and gave her a hard kiss on her small face at this time. Then he said to Lin Weier, "by the way, what Dan Dan said is right. These people are likely to live on that floor. When they came down, there was really no waiter shouting."


    Lin Weier also couldn''t laugh anymore. She also hugged Yun Dan and kissed her, which made Yun Dan giggle nonstop.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "we really missed a lot of details. Zhao Xiaomin also appointed Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing to invite Zhang Xiaoqi at the Golden Bay Hotel, in order to make it convenient for them to come down from upstairs."


    Lin Weier was also very happy: "now that we have analyzed the location of the kidnappers, we can''t delay. We''ll go to the Golden Bay Hotel immediately and have a routine inspection. Once we find them, there will be no mistake! But we don''t have any evidence, and this won''t work?"


    Hou Liang also knew the rules of the police handling the case. After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s not difficult. If they live in the Jinwan Hotel, Zhao Xiaomin must also know. He came down from the upstairs with Zhang Yi and Li Wang. As long as we catch Zhao Xiaomin while secretly monitoring the Jinwan Hotel, it''s clear."


    Lin Weier also nodded and said, "yes, Zhao Xiaomin is still a student. Let''s break through from him!"


    Lin Weier set it up as soon as she spoke. Only Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Lin Weier knew Zhang Guang''s brother and sister here. Lin Weier still had to go back to arrest and interrogate Zhao Xiaomin, so Hou Liang and Yun Dan could only monitor at the door of the hotel.

 Chapter 371

    According to Lin Weier''s arrangement, the black tiger and others here did not move, waiting for someone to come and take it immediately.


    Zhang Xiaoqi doesn''t need to move for the time being. When she wakes up, black tiger can send someone home. Now it''s very safe. This analysis should be good.


    Zhang Yi and Li Wang were brought back to the police station by Lin Weier. After catching Zhao Xiaomin, they were interrogated together. Zhao Xiaomin was a student. Seeing that Zhang Yi and Li Wang were caught, they must not be able to carry it. They will also explain it, and even don''t need to find the room number.


    In case Zhang Guang and others were transferred or Zhao Xiaomin could not be caught, Hou Liang and Yundan temporarily returned to the hotel to spy on them secretly. Whether there was evidence or not, Zhang Guang and others could not be released.


    After all this was arranged, Hou Liang and Yun Dan with a few police officers parked their car in the courtyard of the Golden Bay Hotel, staring at the gate, where Lin Weier''s progress was waiting.


    At this time, there were only a few police officers in the car. Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "Dandan, your little brain is so smart. How did you think they came down upstairs? I didn''t notice this detail!"


    Yundan also immediately said, "I ordered a salivary chicken and I''ve been listening until it came up! If there were guests downstairs, the waiter would shout, but the waiter didn''t shout, and I was waiting for the salivary chicken to come up. I didn''t know that three people went next door, so they came down from upstairs, and the waiter wouldn''t shout."


    This remark not only made Hou Liang laugh, but also several other police officers laugh. This delicious little guy still analyzed that the kidnappers lived upstairs for this reason. It was really incredible and unimaginable.


    Yun Dan didn''t care, and then said, "when we catch up, the chicken hasn''t come up yet. At that time, I was still thinking, if I can''t eat it, I''ll take it back to my sister, and I haven''t eaten it at all! Alas!"


    Looking at Yun Dan sighing, Hou Liang and several police officers laughed to death. Some things are really interesting. This little guy is waiting for saliva!


    At this time, it was very late. At the door of the hotel, there were only people entering, and few people coming out. It was also very easy to watch.


    About an hour later, a policeman''s phone rang, promised a few times, and then said to Hou Liang, "minister Hou, let''s move! The goal has been determined, and Zhao Xiaomin also said, room 51-2!"


    Hou Liang was also overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the case was solved by Yundan, so there was nothing to say. He also followed the police down and went directly to room 51-2.


    The man who opened the door was not Zhang Guang, but a young man in his early thirties, who was immediately pressed on the ground by the police.


    When Hou Liang, Yundan and the other two policemen came in, Zhang Guang, who was in disheveled clothes, was sitting on the bed inside. He was even more surprised to see Hou Liang, Yundan and the two policemen.


    The policeman didn''t say that much either. In the past, he handcuffed Zhang Guang and searched the room for some things, including telephones.


    At this time, Zhang Guang looked at Hou Liang incredulously and asked, "little rabbit, how did you find here?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "Zhang Guang, you have made a lot of conspiracies in the provincial capital, and you are not your opponent? This is Linhai, and you are not your opponent. You tried to kidnap and kill Zhang Xiaoqi, and finally planted it on my security company. That''s impossible. What else can you say when you get to this place?"


    What else can Zhang Guang say? He looks at Hou Liang bitterly.


    Hou Liang smiled again: "Zhang Guang, it''s not anyone else''s fault. You''ve come to this point step by step. When Zhang Keqin was alive, if you were more filial, surrounded by the old man''s bed, helped others treat diseases and extend life, Zhang Keqin wouldn''t give all your inheritance to Zhang Xiaoqi."


    Zhang Guang''s eyes narrowed and his whole body trembled.


    Hou Liang then said, "what you did led Zhang Keqin to give Zhang Xiaoqi the inheritance. This is what Zhang Xiaoqi deserves, so you shouldn''t peep. This is the end of your greed."


    Yun Dan also said, "if I had known you like this, I should have killed you when I met you in the provincial capital hotel!"


    Zhang Guang didn''t say a word. Knowing that this little guy had this ability, he soon lowered his head.


    Hou Liang doesn''t know whether Zhang Guang has figured it out now. If he is not upright and wants to win by force, it will come to no good end. However, it''s not important at this time. This time, Zhang Guang can''t come out so easily.


    The police officers also found some things of Zhang Guang, so they escorted Zhang Guang into the car and told Lin Weier that the case would not be wrong. They found two mobile phones in Zhang Guang''s room, one of which was the phone number that called Hou Liang.


    When everyone returned to the police station together, it was already more than 12 o''clock. Lin Weier was interrogating Zhao Xiaomin, and soon came out. She looked at Yun Dan and smiled. Then she said to Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, this case is a little difficult! Zhang Guang can''t run away, and Zhao Xiaomin doesn''t know much. They all pushed them on the two top guns. These people didn''t spend less money!"


    Hou Liang also knows that there are many people involved here, but those with these two guns won''t get much information, so let''s interrogate and watch.


    Lin Weier opened the door of the office and asked Hou Liang and Yun Dan to have a rest and wait for the preliminary results.


    Yun Dan, the little guy, was already sleepy. Hou Liang sat on the sand, and Yun Dan directly lay down, with high heels thrown aside, lying on Hou Liang''s thigh and dragging Hou Liang''s arm.


    Hou Liang didn''t dare to move either. He could come as comfortable as he was.


    It was not until two o''clock in the morning that Lin Weier returned to the office, looked at Hou Liang and said, "Zhao Xiaomin met Zhang Yi and Li Wang through a man named Wang Jun, and later things were done by Zhang Yi and Li Wang."


    Hou Liang asked, "who is Wang Jun?"


    Lin Weier said this time, "we also asked. It seems that it''s an employee of Shuanglong company, and we didn''t ask them to do it. It''s Zhang Yi and Li Wang who introduced Zhao Xiaomin to Zhang Guang. These things were carried down by these two top guns, and our progress is not very great."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. Some things seem to be unrelated, but in fact they are all intrinsically related. When he was in the provincial capital, he knew that Ding song''s people went to Shuanglong group, and Zhang Guang also came to them to revenge Zhang Xiaoqi.


    During this period, Shuanglong group also went to Linhai to open a branch, which had been in contact with Ding song in the past. After coming this time, it may be connected with Lin Wanyou, which has a network between Linhai and the provincial capital. This action must also be the money of Zhang Guang. Shuanglong company and Lin Wanyou arranged it behind the scenes.


    Based on these situations, it seems that these people all have a certain relationship with Chen Liang. Ding song listened to Chen Liang before he went in, but these relationships are still a little vague, so Hou Liang can''t find a clue for a while, so he can only come slowly


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was Zhang Xiaoqi who called, and Hou Liang hurriedly answered it.


    Zhang Xiaoqi just woke up and didn''t know what had happened. At present, Heihu was sending Zhang Xiaoqi home and called Hou Liang on the way.


    Hou Liang simply said that Zhang Guang was unwilling to do this. He ran to Linhai and tried to kidnap Zhang Xiaoqi. At present, he has been arrested.


    He also told Zhang Xiaoqi that there was only Zhao Xiaomin in it. This time, Zhao Xiaomin also participated in the kidnapping case. It was not so easy to get out. Don''t worry. As for Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing, they also helped this time. Don''t get too close to them in the future, but don''t have any resentment. After all, it''s because of them that they saved Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t know until this time that she had been cheated, but it was Hou Liang who saved her. She was also very excited and asked whether Hou Liang would return or not.


    Hou Liang also told Zhang Xiaoqi that he would not go back at this time. He would tell Zhang Xiaoqi in detail another day.


    Lin Weier also said at this time, "Dan Dan is asleep. We''d better go home and have a little sleep. I also told the bureau about this case. Tomorrow, we will conduct further interrogation and try to find out who is behind these people."


    Hou Liang can only nod. Some things are useless to talk to Lin Weier. These people are all aiming at themselves, and they can only carry them step by step. Unless Lin Weier can help when there is a case, they can''t help much at ordinary times. After all, Lin Weier and they need evidence for everything.


    The two greeted Yun Dan up, and then they came home together.


    After entering the house, Lin Weier asked how Yundan thought that Zhang Guang lived in the Golden Bay Hotel. This is what Lin Weier most wanted to know. Recently, there were two kidnapping cases, both of which were solved within a few hours. This also surprised Lin Weier.


    Yun Dan was already sleepy. Without saying anything after he promised, he directly ran into his room and slept.


    Lin Weier could only take Hou Liang back to her room. This time it was too late. Lin Weier knew that she had few hours to sleep. She was also afraid of Hou Liang''s mischief. She was really tired, so she lay in bed with her clothes.


    Hou Liang also lay beside Lin Weier, gently hugged Lin Weier, and said why Yun Dan inferred that Zhang Guang lived upstairs, not for anything else, but because a drooling chicken didn''t come up!


    Yun Dan listened to the footsteps and the waiters'' shouts. Once the guests came up, they would shout. No one would shout until the waiters came up. But just because no one shouted, Yun Dan thought it was the waiters who came up. As a result, he didn''t eat saliva chicken, and immediately knew that several people came down from upstairs.


    Lin Weier couldn''t laugh after hearing this, and she also hugged Hou Liang tightly. This situation has nothing to do with handling the case, but it''s just a coincidence, but it helped me quickly solve a big case.


    Hou Liang saw that Lin Weier couldn''t laugh anymore, so don''t mention the good-looking strength. He also gently kissed Lin Weier''s small mouth, so he hugged each other and slept.


    Perhaps because of the experience and lessons of the last time, Lin Weier was still a little embarrassed, that is, after sleeping for three hours, she got up before seven o''clock and pulled Hou Liang up.


    Lin Weier still has to report this case to He Ju today. Yun Dan also has to go to work. Hou Liang sent both of them to his unit, and then returned to Linhai No. 7. The time is about the same.


    Anna soon came down from upstairs. When she approached, she saw her eyebrows frowning. She should be worried about something again.

 Chapter 372

    Hou Liang waited for Anna to get on the bus and asked, "Nana, you look very unhappy today? Is it because I''m busy these days and I didn''t come? How about I come tonight?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed and then said, "I''m not in the mood to fool around with you. Drive to Baolong street."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang heard that Sanshi group was playing tricks again two days ago. Today, seeing that Anna was not in a good mood, he knew that Chen Liang had acted again. Then he asked, "Nana, is Chen Liang this old thing playing tricks again?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded and said, "Chen Liang''s move is tough enough, and we haven''t taken advantage of it in the previous competitions. This time, we did not hesitate to fight against us. We bought some houses and real estate in a large area. The building plan has been out. We''d better go and have a look."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that something had happened, but he didn''t expect it to be so serious. He drove to the area near Baolong street& 1t;/ p>


    A large area of houses in the south of Shuangyu building is not what it used to be, and there are not so many people. From a distance, I can see a large area of houses are empty, and a large billboard is set up in front of it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Anna parked their car in front of the big sign and looked carefully& 1t;/ p>


    The above is the architectural design plan of this house, and there are some suggestive words below. In the future, a large area of school district houses, sea view houses and commercial service houses will be formed here, with low prices, etc& 1t;/ p>


    This situation makes Hou Liang and Anna both have lingering fears. The Shuangyu building is up, and it will inevitably be affected in the future. Some businesses and some who want to buy school district houses will hesitate, waiting for the houses to get up, and then look at the price& 1t;/ p>


    In this way, Shuangyu building will be surrounded by these houses even if it gets up. It is not the leading place here at all. Naturally, the price will be greatly discounted, and the sales volume will not be good& 1t;/ p>


    Anna said at this time: "our Shuangyu building and suntun private food are open. If it goes well, it will soon be up. At present, it has been pre sold. The situation is very bad. Basically, there are not many people to buy it. At the previous stage, many people came to see the house, but they haven''t come recently."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little helpless. He didn''t expect this. Chen Liang was insidious enough to fight against Hongcheng group, and he was also retaliating. After all, Chen Hou, Chen Zhong and Chen Youwen were all brought in by Hongcheng group, and he didn''t hesitate to spend money this time& 1t;/ p>


    Anna turned and got into the car. Gao Houliang went to the west to have a look. There are many houses over there that have been bought by Chen Liang. The price is not very cheap for the time being, but in this case, the Shuangyu building will be affected. It will take a long time until they are completed& 1t;/ p>


    Anna''s words Hou Liang naturally understood that during this period, the house price of Hongcheng group has always been unable to come up, the funds can''t be recovered quickly, and the bank loans can''t be repaid, so it will be unable to open new projects, and these factors will also make Hongcheng group unsustainable& 1t;/ p>


    The two of them soon came to the west, and also saw a big sign. They also got off the car and looked at it. The area of this place is expected to be larger than that in the south, so they frowned& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Anna thought about these things in their hearts and felt a little helpless. This situation was not expected by the two people, and it was also not expected by Anna when she first bought the land of Shuangyu building& 1t;/ p>


    There seems to be a car honking in the back. Hou Liang also hurriedly glanced back. When he stopped, he was very careful not to block others'' way. This is also a good habit left by the previous generation driving. How can anyone honk continuously& 1t;/ p>


    A man came down from a car behind him, laughing and coming over: "Hou Liang, what are you looking at? I''m fascinated!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that it was Yang Yuming and greeted him with a smile: "brother Yang, we haven''t seen each other since brother Zhang left. How are you recently?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming said with a smile, "it''s OK. I opened a hardware company in another place, and the business is still good. What are you doing? Is this president an? I seem to have met him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also met Yang Yuming. She had contact with Yang Yuming when she was serving private dishes in suntun, and also said hello to Yang Yuming& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said at this time, "we are looking at the bulletin board of Sanshi group, which has a great impact on us. Why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming said with a smile, "my family lives in the back! I want to go to the company. I''m going to move these days. I''m still a little helpless when I move to my home."& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing this, Hou Liang asked, "you can''t move without formalities. There''s nothing to say about moving!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming said with a smile, "that''s true. They have procedures, but there are enough means! I''ve heard these days. First, buy at a low price, give a high price if you don''t sell, spend money on it, and finally use some gangsters to fool around. There''s no need!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang heard that Yang Yuming had something to say, so he hurriedly asked, "who came here? How much is the high price?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming looked at his parking position and said, "Hou Liang, go to my company to talk?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also looked at Anna. Naturally, Anna was very concerned. Although there was no way, she still wanted to listen, so she agreed. Several people got on the car and came to the hardware company in Hailin street, yangyuming one by one& 1t;/ p>


    This is a small company with three floors, but it is also very good for Yang Yuming to show this. Three people went upstairs one after another& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming poured a glass of water for the two men and soon began to talk& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming''s home is located in the west of Baolong street, which is also within the relocation. Because it is a business, some residents want different compensation prices for relocation. Sanshi group also depends on people& 1t;/ p>


    Some capable people will pay a high price if it doesn''t make sense according to the stipulated price, and some ordinary residents will take intimidation and other means to forcibly get rid of it& 1t;/ p>


    Low is low, high is high. It is said that the highest price is 30000 yuan per square meter, which is also very amazing& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming said with a smile, "I''m coming to my house in these two days. I don''t know what to do. It''s a good place to live, more than 200 square meters, but if the price is not negotiated, I won''t go."& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, Hou Liang said, "if you pay 30000 yuan for more than 200 square meters, it''s not 6 million yuan? The commercial service house is not worth the price? How much does it cost to move and relocate Sanshi group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming shook his head and said, "I don''t know this, but I heard that hundreds of millions of dollars have been used in the South District, and there is no construction yet. It''s really rich and powerful! But I don''t have any ability. I should be taken away by them by means of intimidation, and it can''t reach sixmillion at all. This is also something I''m not willing to do."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "have they talked to you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming sighed and said, "once, it was a man named Wang Jun who came here. He compensated for 51 million square meters. It''s impossible not to move away. He also threatened me. Am I not angry?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said at this time, "brother Yang, can you trust me? Give me the house transfer, and I''ll give you sixmillion yuan. I''m not afraid of them. How about it? Otherwise I''ll give you money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming immediately nodded and said, "thank you so much. How can I trust you? Don''t give me money. I''ll do it today. You also follow me. Then you can help. Brother, I''ll invite you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send president an back, and we''ll contact again."& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming was so happy that he immediately nodded and agreed. Hou Liang also immediately went downstairs with Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Anna complained when she got on the car: "Hou Liang, why are you looking for trouble when you''re all right? We don''t have much to do? Yang Yuming is also a boss who can''t deal with this kind of thing by himself? It''s also very dangerous for you to go. What are you going to do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Nana, this is not so simple. We have been impacted by the Sanshi group. You can see this situation clearly. Even if I can''t stop them, I can stop them for a while, which is not the main thing."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna understood this truth and immediately asked, "what do you say is the most important?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "hearing is false, seeing is believing. I want to see whether the price of three thousand square meters is true. If there is such a statement, it is wrong. Sanshi group has no such strength at all! How much did we spend when we bought the land of Shuangyu building?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was stunned for a moment and quickly said, "two hundred million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "these two areas are quite large, and there are many eight story buildings with no less than hundreds of households. If such compensation is made, it will cost hundreds of millions, or even more than a billion. How can Sanshi group have so much money? Even if so, what will it make in the future?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was stunned and immediately said, "yes! There are some problems in this!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "we have been passively beaten for a long time. Chen Liang and old people have been calculating us everywhere. There may be some problems in it. We need to take the initiative, so you don''t have to worry. Wait for my good news, and I will help you get the funds back as soon as possible!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t speak, and her large watery eyes stared at Hou Liang with gratitude in her eyes& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the car also stopped in the courtyard of Hongcheng group. Anna didn''t wait for Hou Liang to come over. She directly hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed him on the face. Then she said, "be careful. This is for the benefit of the company. No matter what happens, keep in touch with me."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also held Anna''s small face, kissed Anna gently on her lips, smiled and said, "don''t worry, they can''t help me, and I''ll deal with it."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also nodded with a red face, and then got off and went upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t go to his small building, so he rushed to Hailin street to find Yang Yuming& 1t;/ p>


    This morning, Hou Liang went through the transfer procedures with Yang Yuming. This house is already Hou Liang''s& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming was also very grateful. He took Hou Liang to have dinner and told Hou Liang that he didn''t dare to think about asking for sixmillion yuan back. It was also unbearable to give it to Hou Liang. He told Hou Liang not to fool around. If he could do it, he would want more. If not, his company was still good. There was no need to conflict with these people& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 373

    Hou Liang knew it well, and told Yang Yuming that he could rest assured that he would not fool around. He just wanted to find a way to help Yang Yuming ask for money. If these people found Yang Yuming again in the afternoon, they would ask them to call themselves and talk to them themselves& 1t;/ p>


    In the afternoon, Yang Yuming took Hou Liang to his home. It was a nice small building with floor to ceiling windows and large platforms. Yang Yuming''s home was on the second floor& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then returned to the construction company. Although he didn''t want Yundan to participate in these things, there was nothing he could do about some things. These people had to be on guard. With this little guy, they could deal with a dozen by themselves& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Hou Liang had thought about it for a long time. This move also wanted to make clear the trend of Chen Liang, and whether it could really give 30 million square meters. If you ask others about this kind of thing, you won''t say it. There are problems in it. As for helping Yang Yuming, Hou Liang is also willing to help him. After all, Yang Yuming has helped himself in the past& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan and uncle Zhong are in the same office. At this time, they are also very busy. Hou Liang didn''t look up when he came in. He was holding some documents in his hands, working back and forth& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong stood up with a smile when he saw Hou Liang coming. "Liangzi, why do you have time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong, I also came to see. Is the project progressing smoothly?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan heard Hou Liang''s voice and jumped up all of a sudden. He came and grabbed Hou Liang''s arm: "brother, you''re coming, I''m dizzy. I don''t know this!"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong also laughed at one side: "no, it''s not OK. You must be able to! Get busy!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Dandan, you should still be able to do it. After all, you work in a construction company, and you are also in the financial field. You won''t study slowly. I''ll find someone to help you in a few days, and I''ll teach you by the way."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately asked, "is it sister Mu Ling?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned. Looking at Yundan, he asked, "how do you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan grinned. "Last time I went there, I told sister mulling that I wouldn''t do things like finance. Sister mulling said she would come out soon and help me and teach me."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang really didn''t know. At this time, he couldn''t laugh anymore. This little guy was an elf. Although I don''t talk at ordinary times and don''t participate in things, I know everything at the critical moment& 1t;/ p>


    Without chatting with Uncle Zhong, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was an unfamiliar number, and Hou Liang answered, "Hello, who is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    A man''s voice over there asked, "are you the new house you bought? Don''t know if you want to move. Have you moved?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang guessed that these people had found themselves, and immediately said, "I really don''t know this. If I wanted to know, I wouldn''t buy it."& 1t;/ p>


    The other side immediately said, "do you have time? Come to your house and we have something to discuss with you. If you don''t come, you will bear the consequences!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hasn''t heard of such a bully yet, but he didn''t say anything on the phone. He just promised to come down and go there in a moment. When he hung up the phone, he said, "Uncle Zhong, I''ll take Dan Dan out and send her back in a moment."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Danle was broken. He put his arms around Hou Liang and looked at Uncle Zhong with big eyes, for fear that uncle Zhong would not agree& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong was helpless, shook his head and said, "Liangzi, with your brother, Dandan can''t be quiet for a while! Go and come back as soon as possible!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that uncle Zhong was worried about himself and Dandan. He was a loyal elder. He didn''t want Hou Liang and Yundan to go out and cause trouble, but some things were helpless, and he could only smile apologetically. He got on the car with Yundan and went straight to the house on Baolong street in Yang Yuming& 1t;/ p>


    From a distance, the two people saw sevenoreight big men standing in front of the door, talking to several residents, so they quickly got out of the car and walked over with Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang approached and saw that Lin Dawei was one of the seven or eight people. He was stunned. It was too late to say hello, and he could only wink at Lin Dawei& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei didn''t know why Hou Liang was here. Seeing Hou Liang''s eyes, he immediately nodded without saying hello to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    The person who took the lead said to several residents, "this price is the highest. Don''t bargain anymore. There is no room for that. It''s up to you to move or not. My good words have been said!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came over at this time and said to the residents, "you guys, I''m also from this building. I heard that the newly bought house is going to move. I just moved it. How much did I pay for one square meter?"& 1t;/ p>


    An elder sister immediately said, "after several days of discussion, we gave sixthousand. Isn''t this pressing? We have to be rough if we don''t move!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately said to the eldest sister and several other residents, "that''s not right? I heard that there was a relocation. The relocation gave a compensation of 30 million square meters. We also want 30 million square meters."& 1t;/ p>


    Before the eldest sister spoke, the leader immediately said, "who are you? What nonsense are you talking about here? Where to move. Move to sanwanyi square meters? Do you think your house is the ancient capital of Luoyang?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang turned around and said, "brother, what''s your name?"& 1t;/ p>


    The man also immediately said coldly, "my name is Wang Jun, you can talk to me! There is no such price!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang guessed that this guy was Wang Jun. he was one of the people who kidnapped Zhang Xiaoqi yesterday, but there was no evidence to arrest him. This person should be from Ssangyong company, and it seemed that he was also mixed with Chen Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "Wang Jun, I''m not talking nonsense. It''s really you who gave this price. I''m Hou Liang. Just now we talked on the phone. I bought a new house at a price of 5 million. You gave 61 square meters, and then you compensated 1.2 million. Who do I want the other 3.8 million?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Jun laughed wildly, "boy, are you out of your mind? We can''t control what you bought for 10 million yuan. Move away as soon as possible, or don''t blame us for being rude."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said coldly at this time, "you''re welcome. What else can you do? Scare who? We won''t move unless we give 30, 000 square meters!"& 1t;/ p>


    The eldest sister and several other residents also immediately followed up. Just now, they didn''t dare to speak, and some people followed. At this time, there was a pick, and naturally, the compensation of 30 million square meters was required& 1t;/ p>


    It goes without saying that Hou Liang and several others cannot keep up with Wang Jun& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Jun soon became angry, knowing that it was Hou Liang who started the trouble after coming. Otherwise, if you talk about the price, you can buy it at most 71 square meters. He was even more angry, pointing to Hou Liang and said, "you are the most his mother, you are the thing you picked!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan quit immediately and will go up immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stopped Yun Dan. He couldn''t do it first. Then he said, "Wang Jun, please be polite to me. I bought it with this money, and you have to compensate me. Otherwise, I won''t move. It''s useless to talk too much."& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Jun gave a wink to several of his men, and they immediately leaned forward& 1t;/ p>


    This situation is obvious. It''s about to start. Hou Liang also wants to teach these guys a lesson. They don''t dare to call the police, so he whispered, "Dandan, the second one over there, some thin big men, don''t fight, give it to me, don''t worry about the others, just clean them up!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded, "understand!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said to the residents, "everyone step back. These people are unreasonable and want to fight hard. Today, we are 30 million square meters, and we are not afraid of fighting hard. We deal with him without calling the police and see what they can do."& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone saw that there was going to be a fight, and they were all residents. Naturally, they were a little worried. They retreated one after another, and they didn''t know whether they were going to call the police& 1t;/ p>


    The two men came up to Hou Liang, but they felt a flash in front of them. One of them had a sharp pain on his chin, and fell to the ground as soon as his eyes were dark& 1t;/ p>


    The other one was startled. Seeing the little beauty rushing over, he immediately punched her& 1t;/ p>


    Unexpectedly, I tripped at my feet. At the same time, the figure also appeared on my left side. When I fell, a knee in blue jeans appeared in front of me, and then I fainted& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Jun was also startled. He didn''t expect that Hou Liang had not started yet. The little girl came up and put down two so soon. It was really a little strange, and he hurriedly called his men to stop Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei was also a little worried at this time. Seeing the power of this little guy, Hou Liang had rushed up just when he hesitated. It seemed that he was rushing towards himself, and he hurriedly stepped back& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Jun''s attention was attracted by Yun Dan. Hou Liang also came to Lin Dawei''s side and whispered, "contact later and lie down!"& 1t;/ p>


    Before Lin Dawei spoke, he felt that he had been punched in the abdomen, which was not heavy. He immediately understood Hou Liang''s meaning, and immediately squatted down with his stomach covered& 1t;/ p>


    Over there, Yundan put down another one, which was also put down by Hou liang from behind. Plus Lin Dawei, five people fell down. In addition to Wang Jun, there were two people, who were also stunned. Standing there, I didn''t know whether it was time to come up& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Jun was also stunned and stepped back involuntarily& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang rushed over in two steps and hit Wang Jun in the face with a punch. He immediately crouched down with his face covered. It was not that Wang Jun had not fought, but that he was stunned by the momentum of Hou Liang and Yundan. Hou Liang''s punch was not light& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yun Dan was walking over there to pick up the other two people. Hou Liang stopped Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, forget it! Wang Jun, listen to me. If you don''t take the money, don''t want us to move away, and don''t come to discuss with me. I''ll hit you once when I see you. Get out of here with these people!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Jun looked at the five people squatting and lying on the ground, and his face was also burning with a sharp pain, so he didn''t dare to say anything& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care about Wang Jun and others. He turned to several residents around him and said, "I heard that the south side was given 30 thousand square meters, and we also wanted 30 thousand square meters. If we don''t give it, we won''t move it. I''m afraid they can''t do anything!"& 1t;/ p>


    These residents were silly, looking at Yun Dan one by one. This little guy is so beautiful and has such a good figure. How can he hit people so fiercely? This is not a movie, is it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said these words before everyone came to their senses. They nodded their heads and promised. This is very exciting news for everyone. If it were 30 million square meters, everyone would be rich& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 374

    Seeing this, Wang Jun was even more dizzy. He looked at Hou Liang viciously, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He ordered the two still standing to take their own people to the hospital and left the building& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone was even more happy to see this situation. They thanked Hou Liang one after another. Even for the sake of money, they should also be grateful. There are several people who want to invite Hou Liang and Yundan to dinner& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang declined, and told everyone that as long as it was to bite the compensation price of 30 million square meters, it was OK to see what they did, and soon got on the car with Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    On the way back to the construction company, I didn''t call Lin Dawei, which was impossible. I had to wait for Lin Dawei to call me back when it was convenient& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was unhappy as soon as he came back. He pouted and didn''t say a word. He didn''t have the momentum of hitting people just now. He sat there staring at the bills, making Hou Liang laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Without chatting with Uncle Zhong, the phone rang. It was Lin Dawei who called, so he hurriedly answered: "Dawei, who are you fooling with now? Why bother these things?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei also laughed over there: "brother Hou, I''m mixed up with Zhao Liu now. Isn''t Mou Yuanming down? Now our company has a very good relationship with Ssangyong company. This is a joint venture!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that these people were secretly connected, but he didn''t figure out what was going on, so he asked, "has the price of 30000 yuan per square meter ever been? Is this true?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei immediately said, "it''s true. Someone in the South compensated 30 million square meters. How many people are there? It''s said that it''s not easy to mess with. It''s just trying to be quick. If there''s no way, it''s high price compensation. Brother Hou, is that house yours?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I just ask for money for my friends. Just know this news. Thank you, Dawei. I really want to invite you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei said with a smile, "brother Hou, don''t say that! No matter who I mix with, I won''t forget you. If it weren''t for you, the little girl beat me in hospital today, and they haven''t come out yet, but Wang Jun has discussed with Zhao Liu, and there''s still action in the evening!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also moved in his heart when he heard this: "Dawei, what action is it at night?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei said with a smile, "this is also commonly used, that is, make trouble, throw stones at the glass, and then run away. No one can catch it, and there is no big deal. Even if you catch it, you will be released in a few days."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "is that my building?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei nodded and said, "yes! Maybe someone gave Wang Jun an idea. This guy is the executor, and we will follow."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "don''t go today, just say it''s a stomachache and I''ve beaten you badly, you know? Also, if the action is cancelled, you must tell me before dark."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei nodded his head and agreed& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, it is already more than four o''clock. Hou Liang looked at the time, and there should be no change. These people are going to make trouble at night, and they can''t wait. What way should they think of to deal with these guys& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s first thought is naturally to call the police. Lin Weier can help catch these people. This is also a help to Lin Weier. After all, it is also a public security case& 1t;/ p>


    However, these people didn''t have much guilt when they went in. As Lin Dawei said, they were released in a few days, which didn''t help them ask for money. What should they do& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang soon thought of a person, that is Zhao Yuqi. The last time Qi Mei got evidence for making trouble in the bar, Qi Mei found the reporter for himself. If he was found, he would get the evidence secretly. Tomorrow, the news would be on, and now the business would send someone to work out a public security case& 1t;/ p>


    No matter how old and cunning Chen Liang is, there is no way to continue mischievous. The pressure of public opinion is not Chen Liang can bear. Some departments will also intervene. That is the time for Chen Liang to compensate& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang took out his phone and called Zhao Yuqi& 1t;/ p>


    Zhao Yuqi still remembers Hou Liang, who was very excited after hearing this. There are few such pictures. If they were filmed, it would be a big news, so he told Hou Liang to wait for himself in the construction company and come to Hou liang when it gets dark& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just called Lin Weier and told her that she wanted to call the police. Someone smashed the glass of her house at night& 1t;/ p>


    These words made Lin Weier laugh. Hou Liang couldn''t find a few pieces of glass in the house at all. Who would smash it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told Lin Weier about his new house, but he didn''t say the details. There are some things that don''t need to be said& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier really didn''t know. After thinking about it, she agreed& 1t;/ p>


    Speaking of the house, Hou Liang remembered the small building. Liu Guangzheng and Liu Shu''s father and daughter had given their keys to him. They were busy these days and hadn''t gone to have a look, but they weren''t in a hurry. Wait until my mother left the hospital. Where I live is the same& 1t;/ p>


    Zhao Yuqi came when it was dark, and Hou Liang also said goodbye to Yun Dan and uncle Zhong& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan still wants to follow. I heard just now, and my sister also wants to go. Then I''ll go home with my sister& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought for a while, so he took the two people to eat together. Then he rushed to the front of Yang Yuming''s house and stopped the car far away. He could only record the scene. This just contacted Lin Weier and told Lin Weier and others to stay away, otherwise these people would not break the glass& 1t;/ p>


    What task has Lin Weier never performed? After listening to Hou Liang''s words, I understand that this is the news that Hou Liang knew in advance. I''ll tell Hou Liang to rest assured. It''s no problem. They have their way of action. As long as people appear, they can''t run away& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and the three of them were waiting in the car. During this period, they had not received a call from Lin Dawei, that is to say, the evening plan had not changed& 1t;/ p>


    This situation did not come out of Hou Liang''s expectation. These people will never compensate for their own appearance. They will certainly do both hard and soft things for a while, and finally they will compensate when there is no way& 1t;/ p>


    At more than ten o''clock, there were not many lights in the building. Seven or eight people appeared in the sight of Hou Liang and others, and everyone was holding stones in their hands& 1t;/ p>


    Zhao Yuqi is also very happy. This scene is usually captured, and it is difficult to find exact evidence. This time, I waited here, and immediately picked up the camera and poked out the window to shoot& 1t;/ p>


    The goal of these people is also very clear, that is, to smash the glass and interfere with the normal order of life. It is also the usual way to frighten them again tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    Soon he came downstairs and threw the stones out one by one. This floor is not high, and the highest is the fifth floor. The landing windows were smashed by these people& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knows that this is normal. Although Lin Weier and others are nearby, they won''t catch these people unless they see them smashing the glass. What they need is evidence! This also gives Zhao Yuqi the opportunity to make a video& 1t;/ p>


    When these people were about to run, Lin Weier and other talents suddenly appeared in front of these people, and they were cleaned up one by one& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also jumped down at this time and went to find Lin Weier. This little guy is so cute. No matter where he meets people he knows, he is very happy& 1t;/ p>


    Zhao Yuqi also said with a smile at this time: "brother Hou, this is also great! This picture is very rare. I will follow to the police station to find out the truth of the matter. After finding out the truth, there must be this news in the news tomorrow morning."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed, saying that he would also like to thank Zhao Yuqi& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone also came to the police station together, interrogated these people, and really caught Wang Jun. this guy''s face was still red and swollen at this time, which was beaten by Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    When Wang Jun saw Hou Liang, he also understood everything. He was picked up by this boy twice, but Wang Jun didn''t expect that there was a problem inside him. He also thought that Hou Liang was smart and had long thought that he and these people would come in the evening& 1t;/ p>


    When Lin Weier was interrogated, Wang Jun also admitted that it was the prosecution who found them, that is, to deliberately retaliate and drive these people away. As for whether the prescription ordered Wang Jun and others to do it, Wang Jun said that he did it himself, and the prescription was just to entrust the task to himself& 1t;/ p>


    This situation was not expected by Hou Liang. Even if Wang Jun didn''t admit it, those neighbors knew him. Although there are no people involved in Sanshi group, this matter is enough. After all, it was started by Sanshi group and it will be said in the news& 1t;/ p>


    After finding out this matter, Zhao Yuqi left the police station and told Hou Liang that the morning news would come up tomorrow, which would not be delayed. He also thanked Hou Liang for providing him with news clues& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also thanked Zhao Yuqi. Anyway, he did himself a favor& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier soon figured out the case. As for these people, they won''t do much. It''s just a few days. It''s not too big a matter, and it''s none of Hou Liang''s business. What Hou Liang wants is public opinion pressure& 1t;/ p>


    When the three people came downstairs, Lin Weier pushed Hou Liang into the car and drove back with Yundan. She was also a little embarrassed& 1t;/ p>


    Early in the morning, Hou Liang parked the car in the yard of Linhai No. 7 on time, and Anna soon got off the car upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Anna smiled, "Hou Liang, you are really incomparable in your efficiency!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned: "what do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna smiled and said, "look at this news. Did you make it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna said this and handed her mobile phone to Hou Liang. It was Linhai news. There was a picture of a group of people smashing windows. The voice over also said the means of some illegal demolition personnel. Combined with some security cases born in other places, it was also eloquent& 1t;/ p>


    The location is also very clear. Although Sanshi group is not mentioned, you will know it when you look at this location& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that Zhao Yuqi''s action was so fast that he couldn''t sleep all night yesterday. He was also very grateful. He deliberately smiled and said to Anna, "Nana, this is news. What does it have to do with me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help giggling: "you bought Yang Yuming''s house yesterday. I know that the glass in this place was smashed. Who else is it not you? The picture is so clear, or was it recorded in the back. At first glance, it''s not a resident. Others can have so many ghosts?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Nana, you really know me? This is really my arrangement. To stop Chen Liang''s footsteps, the main purpose is to ask for money!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 375

    Anna looked at Hou Liang and said, "if you do this, you are indeed successful in stopping the pace of Chen Liang. Some departments will also investigate, but it is mainly because of the problems of the relocated people. Chen Liang is just a joint and several liability."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s not the case. My main thing is to see whether Chen Liang gives money. It''s an impossible price. Chen Liang has been operating for so many years. What don''t you know? Will he do a business that doesn''t make money?"


    Anna nodded, looked at Hou Liang very seriously and said, "are you looking for the flaws of old grain?"


    Hou Liang put his hand on Anna''s jaw and said with a smile, "you''re right this time. We can''t always wait to be beaten passively. We should always take the initiative to attack once! Isn''t this the case with Chen Zhong, Chen Hou and Chen Youwen in front? Let Chen Liang go on, we can''t win the defense!"


    Anna was immediately flushed by Hou Liang on her jaw. This action meant some praise, some caressing, and more teasing herself. Anna felt something wrong, stretched out her hand and pinched Hou Liang''s face, blushed and said, "it''s still exciting to praise you?"


    Hou Liang also laughed and drove in the direction of the group company.


    Before the car arrived at Hongcheng group, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was difficult to answer the phone when driving. Hou Liang took advantage of the situation and handed the phone to Anna.


    Anna looked at it and said, "Hou Liang, it''s Ge Honglin! Do you answer?"


    Hou Liang laughed, parked his car on the side of the road and said, "why did I forget this boss? This must be picked up!"


    Hou Liang received the phone from Anna and pressed the answer button: "general manager Ge, how have you been lately?"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "minister Hou, you really have a set! You can make money by buying a house at will, and there is no way to make old grain!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "general manager Ge, how do you know this?"


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "minister Hou, Chen Liang found me this morning and told me that you are playing tricks and hindering the relocation progress. Let me talk to you. How about you? Do you have time?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! General manager Ge called, can I have time? Where can we meet? Don''t affect general manager GE''s work!"


    Hou Liang''s words are not nonsense. If you talk to yourself, it''s best not to let others know, otherwise it''s also bad. It exposes Ge Honglin''s identity and is extremely known by Chen Liang.


    Ge Honglin thought for a moment and said, "that''s it. Let''s go to your house. I''ll inform Ma Dequan that they are coming later."


    Hou Liang knew that it was his new house, that is, Yang Yuming''s house, and immediately nodded his head and promised to tell Ge Honglin that he would be with Anna in a moment.


    Anna is also very happy. She can know a lot of information when she meets Ge Honglin this time.


    Hou Liang didn''t go back to the company, so he drove directly to Yang Yuming''s house on Baolong street.


    The floor to ceiling windows were smashed last night. Several households don''t know when to move out. They are also looking for someone to reinstall the floor to ceiling windows. When they see Hou Liang, they also say hello one after another. Everyone knows that Hou Liang is the leader and asks for money for help. If it''s three thousand square meters, everyone is very happy.


    Hou Liang and Anna didn''t wait for a moment when they came in. A car stopped in front of the building. It was Ge Honglin who came down from above and hurried to Yang Yuming''s house.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin have indeed disappeared for many days. They clasped their hands affectionately and shook them twice before Ge Honglin greeted Anna and sat down.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "general manager Ge, what''s your intention?"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "minister Hou, Chen Liang is a little impatient because of you. I don''t know where I learned that this is your house. Tell me to threaten you. Don''t be ridiculous anymore. Chen Liang said that you are not his opponent and he doesn''t want to deal with you. You are just a runaway."


    Hou Liang didn''t care either. He looked at Anna and said, "indeed, that''s not bad. What else?"


    Ge Honglin just laughed: "according to Chen Liang''s meaning, after threatening you, I''ll give you money to leave here as soon as possible, and said that this time the loss was heavy. Because of your trouble, things were a little complicated, and the whole building had to be compensated by 30 million square meters!"


    After hearing Ge Honglin''s words, Hou Liang and Anna couldn''t help looking at each other. Both of them felt that there was a problem in it. Hou Liang asked, "general manager Ge, what does Chen Liang mean? Can he make money even if all the relocation compensation of 30 million square meters is gone?"


    Ge Honglin also shook his head this time: "minister Hou, I really don''t know this, and some things are not what I can understand. Chen Liang is determined to build these buildings quickly this time! Even Qi Limei said that it''s not profitable to come down like this!"


    Hou Liang heard Ge Honglin mention Qi Limei, the chief accountant of Sanshi group, and then he had an idea and asked, "by the way, general manager Ge, where did Chen Liang get so much money?"


    Ge Honglin shook his head at this time and said, "I don''t know. But I learned from Qi Limei that Sanshi group has no funds and is applying for a loan!"


    Ge Honglin then told Hou Liang that he had heard some news from Qi Limei.


    Since Chen Zhong, Chen Hou and Chen Youwen all went in at the previous stage, Chen Liang also spent a lot of money, but these did not solve the problem at all. Later, they also inexplicably spent a lot of money on some things. In addition, there are two projects under construction in Sanshi group, which is really unsustainable.


    Recently, Chen Liang asked Qi Limei to apply for a loan as soon as possible, but during this period, Chen Liang was still very rich. This time, the relocation of the West and south of Baolong street has begun. There are many people who do not move away in the West alone. Chen Liang also gave 30 million square meters, which alone cost hundreds of millions.


    This time, she moved to the south again, but it still cost a lot of money. Seeing that the money for construction is not yet available, Qi Limei became worried, but Chen Liang was not worried, and seemed to be much more rampant than before.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help looking at Anna when he heard this. Anna also shook her head and said, "according to the past situation, the current situation of Sanshi group should be what general manager Ge said. In the past, they were not as good as our Hongcheng group. Our Hongcheng group was struggling. Naturally, Sanshi group was a little difficult to support. This situation is very strange."


    Hou Liang nodded: "general manager Ge, who is Chen Liang with recently? Are you close to Li Dejun and others of Shuanglong group?"


    Hou Liang suspected that Chen Liang had been funded by Shuanglong group, which is why he asked.


    Ge Honglin said, "there are a lot of people who are close. I didn''t see him close to Li Dejun. Instead, he is often with many managers near the sea. There are three groups of five teams. They haven''t been together on a large scale, just a few people. This old thing spent a lot of entertainment expenses in the previous stage!"


    Hou Liang''s heart moved again, and then he said, "OK, I know. General manager Ge, pay attention to me when you go back. Where do they meet and chat? Let me know."


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "minister Hou, this is no problem, and I often know it. Although Chen Liang can''t trust me, some things don''t care about me so much. I''ll inform you immediately when I have news. I''ll ask Ma Dequan to give you money in a moment, and you in this building, how about maintaining me?"


    Hou Liang understood Ge Honglin''s meaning, hehe said with a smile, "general manager Ge, I must pretend to be flattened by you, isn''t it for Ma Dequan to see? I understand this, OK, you can call."


    Ge Honglin couldn''t laugh anymore, stretched out his thumb and said, "minister Hou, you are smart, so my ability has also been recognized, and maybe I will soon be able to get Chen Liang''s trust! Chen Liang regarded you as a runaway, and it''s really a little out of sight, and it''s strange that nothing happened!"


    These words made Hou Liang and Anna laugh.


    After Ge Honglin called, Hou Liang asked Anna to wait in the car. He gathered with some residents who came to discuss the matter. Ge Honglin was waiting for Ma Dequan to arrive.


    However, it took more than 20 minutes for Ma Dequan to come with a group of people and directly found Ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin said coldly, came to Hou Liang and others and said, "we can give you this money from Sanshi group, but you can also hear my meaning clearly. Don''t mess around, take the money to buy a big house elsewhere, and don''t say it to others. If not, you know it!"


    The residents all asked how much they would pay.


    Ge Honglin said at this time, "I''ll compensate you in case of three thousand square meters! Especially you, Hou Liang, be careful. This time it''s your choice!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "general manager Ge, you can rest assured. Who gets the money is still okay? Look for trouble? Give the money! We''ll go now. Even for the sake of your general manager Ge, we won''t say anything else!"


    Ge Honglin deliberately sneered, "don''t do this. Don''t think I don''t know you. Your boy is for the sake of money! No one talks nonsense with you. Dequan, give the money, let''s go and let them go as soon as possible!"


    Ma Dequan also hated Hou Liang. This time, he said coldly, "Hou Liang, it''s you who pick things up! I''ll give you the last money!"


    Hou Liang also said coldly, "Ma Dequan, I''m looking forward to general manager GE''s face. Don''t come with me! I really didn''t pay attention to your scrap! Aren''t you many people? Move me for a try? Let you be on the news tomorrow!"


    Ma Dequan was also very angry, but he didn''t dare to move. When Chen Liang came, he told him not to make trouble again. Only then did he give this almost money and sign an agreement.


    It was really the last one for Hou Liang. Hou Liang didn''t care. He just looked at it coldly and walked to the car triumphantly after getting the money.


    Ge Honglin said behind, "Hou Liang, be honest with me!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "don''t worry, general manager Ge. If you give me the money, I''ll leave! Goodbye!"


    Ge Honglin also angrily uttered a word, and then said to Ma Dequan, "quickly give the money for this building and move to other places. Don''t delay here!"


    Ma Dequan had seen Ge Honglin''s momentum. Hou Liang didn''t say anything, but also bowed down and nodded.

 Chapter 376

    Hou Liang drove straight to Hongcheng group company. Anna asked, "Hou Liang, what the hell is going on? How can Chen Liang get so much money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled: "how do I know this? But through Ge Honglin''s words, I know the purpose of Chen Liang''s giving money as soon as possible is to drive us away as soon as possible, so as to continue driving."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded and said, "I can see this. I don''t know why. Is it for Hongcheng group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s certain, but he''s also hiding something. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have given money immediately after such a scene last night. This is why I''m testing this old guy. Sure enough, he showed his fox tail!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna still didn''t find out, but she also heard Ge Honglin''s words and knew that there must be some problems in it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled at this time and said, "Nana, you can manage all the work of our Hongcheng group, and this old thing is left to me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded seriously, "Hou Liang, it''s hard for you. This old thing is the most difficult to deal with. In the past, we were almost fooled by him several times!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed and didn''t say much& 1t;/ p>


    The car quickly stopped in the courtyard of Hongcheng group. Hou Liang didn''t move either. Anna leaned over, put her arms around Hou Liang''s neck, blushed, kissed Hou Liang, and whispered, "Chen Liang is not a good thing, nor is it such a simple person. Be careful about everything. If you have something to discuss with me."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, smiled and said, "these two nights, I''ll go to Linhai No. 7 to discuss with you."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also knew that Hou Liang was teasing herself. It was always hard to promise such things. She got out of the car with a red face, which made Hou Liang laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t chat with Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling for a while. Ge Honglin called Hou Liang and told him a message& 1t;/ p>


    After Ge Honglin came back from Hou Liang''s house, he wanted to report to Chen Liang. When he came to Chen Liang''s office, he knocked on the door and saw three people sitting inside, all local bosses, talking with Chen Liang about Linfei group& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang said that the Linfei group company of several of them had a very good exhibition recently, and was preparing to open the largest residential community in Linhai, with complete facilities, which crushed Hongcheng group at one stroke, and took the lead in Linhai, with unlimited prospects in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin quickly retired and only knew one of them. He didn''t know the others, nor did Hou Liang. Ge Honglin felt that this situation was abnormal, so he talked to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also thanked Ge Honglin and remembered. Chen Liang has set up another group company, which seems to be starting a new business? Is there something wrong with this situation& 1t;/ p>


    Those people are also close to the sea. They should not have much strength. The boss of this large group company is familiar with himself. Who is this person? What on earth is Chen Liang doing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t figure it out yet. The phone rang again. It was Ge Honglin who called again. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered: "general manager Ge, what''s the news?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin immediately said, "minister Hou, Chen Liang sent those people away and made an appointment with another group of people to have lunch in 2008 on the second floor of Jinwan hotel at noon. If you have time, go and listen. This guy has always been dealing with these people recently, and some things are not done in the company."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, "Mr. Ge, thank you. I will go and have a look at it at noon."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin hung up the phone with two polite words over there& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also immediately went downstairs and directly came to the Golden Bay Hotel. He found Lin Xiangbin and asked for a private room in 2007. It was really good. Lin Xiangbin spoke here. Hou Liang could hear him next door. Hou Liang thanked Lin Xiangbin and listened here& 1t;/ p>


    However, in more than half an hour, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor, which sounded like threeorfour people, and the voices of several people talking soon came from the next door& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang''s voice said, "you guys, it''s rare for several of our directors to sit together! President Hu also came here specially from the provincial capital. Let''s have a casual meal. I''ll also tell you about the recent situation."& 1t;/ p>


    Another voice said, "don''t be so polite, director Chen. Everyone is a family, and we have met at the board of directors, isn''t it President Hu?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was familiar with this sound, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, another voice said, "don''t mention it, Mr. Chen and Mr. Hu. We are all a family. I heard that the progress has been quite fast recently, and we will still be very promising in the future!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is more familiar with this sound. Isn''t this Hu Yulin? Hu Yulin and Hongcheng group opened the land of the farmers'' market together, which is also in progress. How can they cooperate with Chen Liang again? Is it not intended to target Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang quickly denied his idea. Hu Yulin would not be so stupid as to ignore his own interests and deal with his land together with Chen Liang. What is the situation& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, another strange voice said, "several directors, you are all big bosses, but I''m a little worse. I borrowed the light of several big people to set up Linfei group this time! Especially President Hu of Baiyang group, who is the God of wealth! Am I a big money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Several people next door laughed. Hou Liang was surprised. This mentioned Linfei group. What is the situation of this group? A few people in the morning were just discussing the matter of Linfei group? These people still discuss the matter of Linfei group. Are they all directors& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knows that there may be more than a dozen directors of a large group company, but there is no need to discuss things separately, right& 1t;/ p>


    The people next door didn''t say anything about dealing with Hongcheng group, that is to say, in the future exhibition, Chen Liang was also foaming at the mouth, and the other people were also very excited and very happy& 1t;/ p>


    Soon Chen Liang said that there were only a few directors in the group company, and all the good things in the future were for everyone& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also heard a little dizzy. Those people in the morning were not from Linfei group, so why is it necessary for Chen Liang to tell them about Linfei group& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought there must be some problems in this. He decided to talk to Hu Yulin later. Hu Yulin is a good person. He also saved Hu Yulin''s life. He should tell himself the truth& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang again. It was Yun Dan. Hou Liang picked it up easily: "Dan Dan, you have no place to eat?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled proudly over there, "brother, I have plenty of places to eat. My sister invites me to dinner. Are you coming? By the way, it''s sister Qimei!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when listening. This little guy is always invited, which is better than himself. Sometimes these beauties want to invite themselves, maybe they are a little embarrassed. With this little guy, they find themselves by the way& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang wanted to refuse, but these people next door didn''t say anything. It''s better to find Hu Yulin after dinner. Hou Liang promised to come down and go straight to the hotel where Yundan and Qimei are located& 1t;/ p>


    Pushing open the door of the private room, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. There were only Qi Mei and Yun Dan in the huge private room. Qi Mei asked for several dishes, sat close to Yun Dan, and watched Yun Dan put all his strength into his mouth& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan called out brother Sheng vaguely. Qi Mei stood up and said with a smile, "brother, I originally wanted to invite you today. That time you helped negotiate with Li Chenming, a big customer, and laid the foundation for our mall!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "sister, don''t be so polite. There are my shares in it. We are jointly operated! Don''t forget that Li Chenming wants to sign an agreement with me."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also laughed: "these days you don''t come to see my sister, what are you busy with?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan then said, "I can''t come yet?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang naturally teased, "Dan Dan, can you come? Your sister Qimei thinks of me, not you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei immediately blushed. This word went to his heart, but it was not easy to answer& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t recognize anything, and little mouth curled for a moment: "my sister misses me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei had something to say now, and hurriedly hugged Yun Dan and said, "yes, what my sister wants most is Dan Dan. Dan Dan, what else do you like to eat, just order!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan laughed and didn''t say anything. That''s enough& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told Qi Mei at this time that he was staring at the West and south of Baolong street these days, which might have a great impact on Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei immediately said, "I''ve heard of this. Shi Dan told me long ago that they set up a Linfei company. Shi Dan is also a director of the board of directors. Asked me whether I want to join, the dividend is also quite considerable. At that time, there were not so many things. I said I thought about it. Later, naturally, I couldn''t cooperate with Chen Liang and Shi Dan."& 1t;/ p>


    This remark surprised Hou Liang again. Why is there Shi Dan? What is the Linfei group& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "sister, did Shi Dan say anything sensible?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei thought for a moment and said, "as I said, there are five people in total. Chen Liang is the chairman, and the rest are Shi Dan, Zhang Guang, and Hu Youliang of Baiyang group. Plus I am five people. Later, naturally, I can''t join. I don''t know who else."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "who is that light? Is it Zhang Guang from Hongtai company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also immediately nodded and said, "yes! Even Zhang Guang of Hongtai company has some strength, but it mainly depends on the two major directors of Sanshi group and Baiyang group. Shi Dan of Jufeng group is also very powerful, which is enough. What''s the matter, brother?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t answer, but his mind kept turning. What''s going on? How many directors does the Linfei group have& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei looked at Hou Liang a little stunned, and then asked, "is there something wrong?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just told Qi Mei what happened. There was something wrong. It seemed that Chen Liang was engaged in some conspiracy& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, Qi Mei immediately said, "this situation is really suspicious, but this kind of thing has happened in the past. A large company has many directors, so it''s better to make it clear."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and ate with Qimei. He was not hungry. Qimei''s heart was full& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 377

    When Hou Liang went downstairs with Yun Dan and Qi Mei, Yun Dan kissed Hou Liang, kissed Qi Mei again, smiled and said, "thank you, sister, please invite me another day."& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei was also amused to laugh, kissed Yundan and said, "OK! Come when you have time. Don''t wait for your sister to invite you. Sometimes your sister forgets when she gets busy."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and stretched his head, waiting for a kiss& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was embarrassed even though he had this heart, and pushed Hou Liang with a red face: "the child is still there, don''t make trouble!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth: "what am I doing? I don''t care about these things. I have to kiss behind my back? Then I''ll go first."& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei was even more embarrassed, making her face flushed and didn''t know what to say& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan jumped into the car and drove away with his new Land Rover& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Qi Mei both laughed. Hou Liang shook his head and said, "this little guy is also interesting. I haven''t seen a top with Land Rover everywhere to eat!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei even couldn''t laugh: "I gave her money, she didn''t want it! Are you too tight? Or is her captain sister too tight?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this is not a bad thing. Don''t give her money. Anyway, she has plenty of places to eat."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei nodded and said, "you go to my house another day, and I won''t keep you today. The company still has some things to deal with, and our mall is also attracting investment."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK, you must go without Dan."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was stunned: "why?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m sorry to delay things with her!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi mei just remembered what happened just now. He also slipped his tongue for a moment, thinking it would be OK to kiss. At this time, he was teased by Hou Liang and was even more embarrassed. He turned around with a red face and got on the car with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also got on the bus with a smile and called Hu Yulin& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin also answered the phone for the first time: "isn''t this a great benefactor? I haven''t seen you for a long time recently, and I still want to invite you, but this time is a little embarrassing, otherwise I must invite you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "President Hu, where are you? I''ll go to you and have something to ask."& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin also immediately said, "I just returned to the company, you come, I will prepare fragrant tea for you, this is really great!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hung up and went directly to Guangtai group building. He found Hu Yulin upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin was already sitting next to the tea couch and was washing tea. When he saw Hou Liang coming in, he also took Hou Liang and sat down. Then he asked, "Hou Liang, what was the matter with you on the phone? I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you a little. That''s why I let you come, drink tea and chat slowly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin poured Hou Liang a cup of tea& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took a sip gently, and then asked, "President Hu, are you cooperating with Chen Liang recently?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin was stunned, and then smiled: "yes! But this does not affect the cooperation between Guangtai group and Hongcheng group. We set up a Linfei group company. Speaking of it, I''m just borrowing the light. There are Chen Liang''s Sanshi group and Hu Youliang''s Poplar group. What am I afraid of?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also testing. Although these people have a good relationship with themselves, they are all crafty. Sometimes they won''t tell the truth for the sake of interests. But this sentence is enough to prove that Hu Yulin doesn''t mean to hide, and he is very trustworthy& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, smiled and asked, "President Hu, how many directors do you have in this group company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin didn''t know why Hou Liang was so interested in Linfei group, but he soon said, "it''s the four of us, Chen Liang, the chairman, Hu Youliang of Baiyang group, and Qian Minhe of Yuanhang company. As for who else to recruit, in the future, you won''t want to come? I can help!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, I won''t go in, just ask! I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I came to see you today."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang originally wanted to make it clear, but some things were heard by himself after all. Several people Chen Liang met this morning have not confirmed whether they are directors of Linfei group. Qi Mei''s words about Shi Dan and Zhang Guang have not been confirmed. Wait until they are confirmed, and then talk to Hu Yulin& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin also smiled and said, "we are all the same. I miss you too! This Linfei group is supported by Sanshi group and Baiyang group, and there are a lot of dividends. We are all independent directors, and there is no problem."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I understand that you are one of the shareholders and have invested. You don''t hold other positions in the group company."& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin nodded and said, "if it weren''t for the two large group companies, I wouldn''t invest casually. Recently, it''s really pretty good and it''s developing rapidly."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had a general idea in his mind, but he needed to check it. After chatting casually with Hu Yulin, Hou Liang also immediately said goodbye. Later, it was time for dinner, and Hu Yulin would be in trouble if he didn''t let go& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin also saw that it was still early. He couldn''t keep Hou Liang here for an afternoon just because he invited him. He also sent it out with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t stop and went directly to Hongtai company& 1t;/ p>


    Before getting off the bus, he called Ge Honglin to confirm whether Zhang Guang and Hu Yulin were going to the meeting this morning& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin told Hou Liang that there was none, but Hu Youliang of poplar group& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang got off the bus immediately after being confirmed here. At this time, two people came from behind, and a clear voice said, "minister Hou, why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Another voice also smiled and said, "brother Hou is coming. Hurry upstairs. My father is up there. Let''s go up and talk!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t have to look back to know that it was Xiao Ling and Zhang Zhengmin. They also came over, one on each side. They took Hou Liang upstairs and made Hou Liang laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang was reading the documents in the office. When he saw his son pushing the door, he walked in and said helplessly, "you boy, if you were in another company, it wouldn''t work! How many times have I told you, and I didn''t pay attention!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Zhengmin smiled and said, "Dad, look who''s here? I''m also happy and forgot to knock!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang looked behind and saw Xiao Ling holding Hou Liang. He immediately stood up and laughed and said, "one is a great benefactor and the other is a daughter-in-law! They are all the people I want to see. Please sit down!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and did it: "president Zhang, I heard that there has been another big move recently?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang was slightly stunned, and then said, "Hou Liang, what are you talking about? Is it about my investment in Linfei group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! I don''t know how many independent directors there are in your group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang immediately said, "there are only five of us. Chen Liang is the chairman, including Hu Youliang of poplar group, Shi Dan of Jufeng group and Cheng Peng of Siyuan group. There are several bosses of large group companies here. I just borrow money, and the dividends are very good, which is OK."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew it in his heart as soon as he heard it. This group company has established several! The two core people here are Hu Youliang and Chen Liang. Under the guise of poplar group and Sanshi group, they seem to be soliciting funds& 1t;/ p>


    It''s no wonder that Chen Liang has been generous and moved recently. They have moved so many places, and their capital of Sanshi group is simply insufficient& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Zhang Guang also looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, do you also mean to come in? If so, I''ll tell you to try. It''s also possible."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Zhang Guang was not an outsider, so he smiled and said, "president Zhang, how many of you are in Linfei group? Which one is the right one for me to join?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang immediately fainted: "several? How is this possible? It''s a Linfei group. What do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I just came back from President Hu Yulin of Guangtai group. Hu Yulin told me that Tan group company is also called Linfei group company. Chen Liang is the chairman, including Hu Youliang, Hu Yulin and Qian Minhe. It''s not just these. Chen Liang also held a meeting in the morning, and he is also a member of Linfei group!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang was a little dizzy by Hou Liang. Looking at Hou Liang, he asked, "it''s impossible! What''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also felt a little incredible, so he asked, "by the way, does your group company have any system? Or what constraints?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang thought for a while and then said, "Chen Liang said, don''t say it to outsiders for the time being, don''t say it to anyone. At present, the competition near the sea is also very fierce. We just rise secretly. When it is a blockbuster, then it will be the world of Linfei."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood more. If he didn''t feel that the money came in a strange way, and he knew some information here from GE Honglin, no one would say it. Chen Liang was playing tricks secretly, absorbing the funds of these people and doing his own business& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought it over before he said, "Mr. Zhang, how much did you invest?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang immediately said, "I''m a little short of money recently, that is, 50 million yuan has been invested. It depends. What''s the problem?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "you are probably all fooled by Chen Liang, who is absorbing your funds. If my guess is right, I don''t know how many such group companies there are! You are one of them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang was immediately dumbfounded: "how is this possible?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also looked at Zhang Guang and said, "what''s impossible? Do you know Hu Yulin?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang shook his head and said, "we have met, but we have no friendship or contact."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was more clear, and then said, "Chen Liang, an old fox, is too clever! That''s good. I''ll immediately find President Hu Yulin. Let''s talk to him face to face and we''ll understand immediately."& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Zhang Guang and his son, Zhang Zhengmin and Xiao Ling were a little stunned. If Hou Liang really said so, he was cheated. Fifty million is not a decimal& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin also answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time, and Hou Liang immediately told Hu Yulin to come to the general manager''s office of Hongtai company and have important things to discuss& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin nodded immediately and promised to tell Hou Liang that he would be there in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang knew the seriousness of the matter at this time, so he asked, "Hou Liang, can we say that we were cheated? Can the chairmen of Sanshi group and Baiyang group cheat us?"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 378

    Hou Liang also smiled faintly after listening to Zhang Guang''s words: "president Zhang, this is nothing strange. Chen Liang is crafty after all. After a while, President Hu came. Don''t you know everything by confrontation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang, Zhang Zhengmin, Xiao Ling and others were stunned. They couldn''t believe it was a big fraud& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang has been determined at this time. This is a shocking fraud. Chen Liang, an old thing, is really very cunning and vicious. I''ll deal with him this time& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin quickly arrived at Hongtai company. When he came in, he saw Hou Liang and Zhang Guang sitting in the office, but he was not familiar with Zhang Guang, so he could only say hello to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang also knew the seriousness of the matter at this time. Although he was not sure, he also asked Zhang Zhengmin and Xiao Ling to chat in other offices, which made Hu Yulin sit down and chat& 1t;/ p>


    After Hou Liang introduced it with a smile, he said, "President Hu, I came to you to discuss something with you. This matter is also of great importance. President Zhang is also an independent director of Linfei group. Your identities are the same, but you don''t know each other and haven''t sat together for a meeting. Isn''t it strange?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin immediately fainted, looked at Zhang Guang and said, "president Zhang, are you also a director of Linfei group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang nodded and said, "President Hu, if it weren''t for Hou Liang to talk about this, I didn''t know there was another board of directors! So you are also a director of Linfei group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin also nodded. Both of them were surprised and introduced each other& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, the chairman of Linfei group of Hu Yulin is also Chen Liang. The directors include Hu Youliang of Baiyang group in the provincial capital, Qian Minhe and Hu Yulin of Yuanhang company& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang''s Linfei group is chairman Chen Liang, Hu Youliang of Baiyang group in the provincial capital, Shi Dan of Jufeng group, Cheng Peng and Zhang Guang of Siyuan group are all directors& 1t;/ p>


    When both of them talked about the situation, when and where the board of directors had been held, they suddenly fainted. This situation was beyond their dreams& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, I thought that with the support of the chairman of Sanshi group and Baiyang group in the provincial capital, everything was not a problem. I just followed to pick up bargains. How did I know that Chen Liang had done such a thing& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, we seem to have been cheated?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "it''s not like it, but it''s true that they were cheated. I know the strength of Sanshi group. At first, they did everything by Chen Youwen. I also think this is a regular company, but with Chen Youwen as a scum, they smuggled and had an accident in the previous stage."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang then said, "now we are also short of funds, and we are playing this trick again!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "my analysis should be the same reason. You look like you have been exposed to the light of two large groups, but in fact, you are not. I understand the strength of Sanshi group. I am not very clear about the situation of Baiyang group, but it is likely that two people are using your money to do things."& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin, Zhang Guang and others are not stupid. After the two people confronted each other, they all understood what was going on. At this time, they nodded repeatedly& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin said, "I now understand that the two are playing tricks! We seem to be getting involved, but in fact, we are investing in them for nothing. A company may not solve the problem, but there are many companies, and the investment is also considerable. I invested 100 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang smiled bitterly: "although I don''t have that much, it''s also 50 million! Cheng Peng, another director of Siyuan group, also invested 80 million. That adds up to more than two billion!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hu Yulin also exclaimed, "it''s broken! It''s a big deal!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also startled by Hu Yulin and hurriedly asked, "President Hu, what''s the matter with you? What''s broken? Does it mean that you can''t get the money back?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin shook his head and said, "I''m not the most worried about this. I brought in another director of Linfei group! Qian Minhe of Yuanhang company is my good friend. If I hadn''t found Qian Minhe, Qian Minhe wouldn''t have joined at all and invested 70 million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew what Hu Yulin was worried about. It seemed that Hu Yulin''s character was really good. Seeing that he was going to be cheated, he was most worried about not himself, but his friends. He couldn''t explain it& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Zhang Guang also hated very much: "no wonder this old thing kept saying don''t come out and tell others. What else do you say to show in secret and don''t be noticed? It turned out that he was afraid of leaking the news!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said at this time, "this old thing is really very cunning. These things are also watertight. How long has your group company been established?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hu Yulin said, "it''s been a few months. Where''s yours?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang also said with a wry smile, "it''s the same! It''s been a few months, but we don''t know each other. If Hou Liang hadn''t come, we would still be in the dark!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "have you seen the formal procedures of the group company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin and Zhang Guang shook their heads: "we trust these two chairmen very much, and they are both from large group companies. With them, we are not worried at all!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also fainted. Let alone the two bosses, he would not have noticed that he was deceived. Sanshi group and provincial poplar group are indeed very famous. No one would have thought that the two chairmen were liars& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin looked at Hou Liang and asked, "according to your understanding, there may be a third Linfei group. Several people have been cheated, so what should we do now?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t know what to do now, but it was a fraud, and it was very clear. As for how to clean up the old grain, Hou Liang didn''t have an idea for a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing Hu Yulin and Zhang Guang looking at Hou Liang, Hou liang thought for a while and said, "when you want to come, now the most important thing is to get back your money, but I don''t think this money can be taken back. It''s all used by Chen Liang, just for moving, moving and opening."& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin and Zhang Guang are also the bosses of the company, and they all understand these reasons. Hu Yulin quickly said, "Chen Liang, this is fraud. We need to see the formal procedures of the company. If not, we will withdraw our shares. Is this always OK? Then we will sue him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "what if the company is about to be established? You also promised to invest. Can you use the money? It seems too early to sue now!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang also nodded and said, "yes! We all have no evidence. If Chen Liang doesn''t admit it, the documents in our hands won''t explain anything. It''s just a piece of waste paper! Hou Liang, what do you think we should do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also thought for a while before saying, "your money should be no problem. Sanshi group has a lot of public roads under construction, as well as company buildings and some assets, such as convention and Exhibition Center and Yinding hotel. In addition, the money is used to move. Even if it is given to residents, the house is still there, don''t you think?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin and Zhang Guang also understood what Hou Liang said, and naturally nodded one after another& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said at this time: "at present, if we sue Chen Liang alone, it may not work. Chen Liang has no money. Only by completely destroying Sanshi group and realizing these assets, can we get back the money. I think it should be like this. That requires evidence, and we need sufficient evidence!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is not talking nonsense, nor is he using two people because he wants to fight against Chen Liang and bring down the Sanshi group. It is also for the sake of two people& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin and Zhang Guang also nodded repeatedly. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, they had some bottom in their hearts. After all, they are not cheated too deeply now, and their money can be returned sooner or later through legal means& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang said at this time, "let''s find the evidence. Every board meeting is the best time for us to get the evidence. We are held separately. At the meeting, we ask some questions and record them. Doesn''t it make everything clear?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin also nodded repeatedly: "yes, we are from two Linfei groups. As long as the evidence comes together, we will immediately Sue Chen Liang and get our money back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also thinks it is a good way. If these evidences are obtained, Chen Liang''s fraud will soon be exposed& 1t;/ p>


    After a brief discussion, Hu Yulin and Zhang Guang got the evidence as soon as possible in these two days, and helped themselves from one side. If they could get other evidence, it would be the best& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Yun Dan who called, and he also picked it up easily: "Dan Dan!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said in a crisp voice, "brother, I slept with you tonight!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately fainted, but knowing that the little guy didn''t think so much, he hurriedly asked, "what are you talking about, girl? Where''s your sister?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan said, "my sister went to the provincial capital and left at noon. I just got a call and I just want to find you. Let''s find a place together, preferably a place where we can eat delicious food and live."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then laughed, "OK, then go to your Nana sister''s house, and I''ll be there in a moment."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately promised to come down. Maybe he had already thought about it, but he didn''t want to live at home alone, so he called Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    It was already dark when Hou Liang hung up the phone, so he hurried to say goodbye to the two bosses& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang originally wanted to invite Hou Liang and Hu Yulin in the evening. After all, this big event was said by Hou Liang. Hu Yulin was also the first time to come, but Hou Liang had something else in front of him, so he had to change the day& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang and Hu Yulin are now in the same boat. They also left phone calls to each other and carried out secretly. Don''t mention other directors until the evidence is in hand& 1t;/ p>


    After the agreement, several people left the office& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Ling and Zhang Zhengmin didn''t leave either. When they saw Hou Liang coming out, they all surrounded him and wanted to take Hou Liang to dinner. These two people waited for a long time& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang also told Hou Liang that he was still busy. Hou Liang was able to get away and hurried to Linhai No. 7& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought about it in the car. The masterminds are Chen Liang and Hu Youliang. Hu Youliang doesn''t know how much he has invested. Is he still a complete liar& 1t;/ p>


    Suddenly remembered Yundan''s words, Lin Weier went to the provincial capital. Why not let Lin Weier help investigate Hu Youliang of poplar group& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately parked the car on the roadside, took out the phone and called Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 379

    Lin Weier answered the phone at the first time, and heard some happy meaning: "Hou Liang, how do you remember to call me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased, "I miss you! Do you mean to leave? If Dan Dan hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t know. Wouldn''t I be empty if I went to you at night? Tell me when you leave!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also stunned over there, and soon said, "really? Are you going to miss me? I came out for a meeting, talked to the Bureau, and I want to talk to you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then knew what Lin Weier had done, not to perform the task, so he had time: "Weier, do me a favor tomorrow and investigate a person."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said at this time, "Hou Liang, I knew you were not a good thing, and you won''t miss me if you have nothing to do! This is something to ask me? If you have something to say, who should be investigated?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Wei''er, don''t say that! I really miss you. I was going to go back to eat with Dandan tonight, but I didn''t know you left. You help me investigate Hu Youliang of Baiyang group in the provincial capital, and it''s better to be more detailed."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was a little dizzy by Hou Liang''s words, and she couldn''t tell which sentence was true, but the latter sentence must be true, so she nodded and said, "no problem, I''ll have a half day meeting tomorrow, and I''ll help you in the other half day. I''ll treat you when I go back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even promised: "OK! If you have something to do, you can go to my brother or Qin Yutao. You can help. My brother is sure to help with the investigation."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier immediately said, "OK! If you can''t believe me, why don''t you find your eldest brother?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also speechless. He smiled and said, "that''s what I said. I''m afraid you''ll encounter difficulties! Whose relationship is not as close as the two of us? What do you say?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier must have blushed over there, and soon hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    With the help of Xiao Yulong and Qin Yutao, it is believed that investigating a person is not a problem. Hou Liang drove to Linhai No. 7 soon& 1t;/ p>


    There was a brand-new Land Rover parked in the No. 7 compound near the sea. Hou Liang knew that Yundan had already come. When he came in, he saw Anna holding Yundan chatting on the sand. Forget the intimacy, which is also very natural& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s relationship with Anna is not a day or two, but she has not been hugged like this by Anna, and she is almost tired of being together& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately coughed gently, and Yun Dan jumped up and rushed into Hou Liang''s arms: "brother!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sat down with a smile, hugging one side in his arms: "Nana, I will eat at home tonight."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was a little embarrassed to be hugged by Hou Liang. She was shown by Yundan last time. Besides, sister-in-law Mei will come out in a moment, which is too intimate& 1t;/ p>


    Anna gently moved to the side, looked at Yun Dan, didn''t care, and then asked, "how''s your business going?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "we''ll talk about it later upstairs."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was stunned for a moment, and then said, "aren''t you all right now? You just said that I didn''t let you sleep in mine... You boy!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna really didn''t have so much thought in this regard. She said her thoughts and blushed with shame& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. Sister-in-law Mei had already prepared the dishes, and Yun Dan went to help. This little guy had no distinction between servant and master. He had long regarded sister-in-law Mei as a member of his family. Yun Dan wanted to come. In this family, sister-in-law Mei was the most powerful person and was in charge of the most things& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone had a happy dinner, and Yundan helped clean it up. Anna took Hou Liang back to her room and changed her pajamas in the bathroom. Then she came out and sat by the bed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that Anna was still in such a suit, with a nightgown outside and cotton underwear inside. He couldn''t help teasing her: "is it still such a suit? Guard against me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed and said, "this is just for Dandan and sister-in-law Mei. Can you guard against it? Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me what''s going on."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also sat by the bed, gently hugged Anna and fell on the bed. He kissed Anna on her pretty face. Just about to speak, Yundan ran in at the door& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was so scared that she quickly sat up. The more afraid she was, the more she became. This little guy didn''t care about that. Open the door and come in& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was tired of it for a while. He ran in and dumped his shoes. He directly passed Hou Liang and Anna and lay in it. All of a sudden, he threw Anna on the bed and hugged her. His small face also stuck up and giggled& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also calmed down at this time. She knew that Yundan was not very sensitive to these things, that is, she was bored for a while, and she liked it very much. She just hugged Yundan, and then asked Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang talked about the situation during the day. Chen Liang organized a big fraud and is currently investigating and collecting evidence& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also very surprised after hearing this. Hou Liang finally found a breakthrough for Chen Liang, an old thing, but Anna knew more than Hou Liang after all. At this time, she also said, "finding evidence is not so simple. Chen Liang is not so easy to deal with. There must be a way back."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang really didn''t understand, so he asked, "what''s his future?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna just told Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    The maximum number of directors of a large group company is 19, which must be an odd number. The current number is not enough. If Chen Liang doesn''t do well, he will say that he didn''t hold the board of directors together, which is not a fraud. Then the investment of these people is just the initial investment, and the company has begun to operate, which is nothing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang heard Anna say this and immediately fainted: "that will wait until there are more than 19 people?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded and said, "in theory, if you want to make sure, you need to see the registration procedures of Linfei group company, or it''s a recording. If Hu Yulin and Zhang Guang mentioned the situation of this group company at the board of directors, Chen Liang said that it''s easy to do, and this is fraud."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, "that''s easy to do. Tomorrow I''ll tell Hu Yulin and Zhang Guang to ask about this. Isn''t it all right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded and said, "that''s the best. Then you can go to the police directly. But the sins in this are also different. You have to call the police according to fraud."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna then told Hou Liang that the number of nineteen people had passed, which was illegal fund-raising. This crime was not as serious as fraud& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang''s action is not illegal fund-raising at all, but fraud. He is using the strength of him and poplar group to pave the way and defraud the money of the bosses of other companies. This nature is also different& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly. He really didn''t know this. Some things are learned while wandering. He will have more experience next time& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also blushed and whispered, "be honest with me, Dan Dan is still there!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned immediately. He didn''t move at all. What''s the situation? Looking down, Dandan''s little hand was on Anna''s chest. People had already slept, and there was still a sweet smile on the corners of their mouths& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was amused: "Nana, you can see clearly before you talk! This is not my dishonesty!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also looked down and couldn''t help giggling. This scene was also unexpected to Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Anna''s smile was indeed very charming. Hou Liang couldn''t help kissing her. Her hands were also dishonest, which was uncontrollable& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was miserable. She didn''t have the heart to refuse Hou Liang. She twisted her mouth and kissed Hou Liang. She was still hugged by Yun Dan and didn''t dare to move. Her small hands were also moving constantly. She didn''t know what to dream& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also felt his hand pushed at this time. He looked down and Anna put her hands around her neck. He couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also extremely ashamed. She felt that all this was very ridiculous. Hou Liang was dishonest. Yundan''s hands were there, one inside and one outside. Yundan''s small hands outside felt someone moved, as if they had invaded her territory, and naturally pushed outward& 1t;/ p>


    This situation made Hou Liang and Anna couldn''t help laughing. Hou Liang simply didn''t occupy Yundan''s territory and gently hugged Anna to sleep& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang slept very well that night. He was still pinched up by Anna. He felt a burst of pain in his hand and hurriedly retracted, and the smooth feeling disappeared& 1t;/ p>


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Anna with a red face, stared at Hou Liang hard, and was pulling down a set of underwear inside, and gently removed Yun Dan''s small hands& 1t;/ p>


    Anna laughed with relief after all this was done. This night was also the first time in her life that Anna was squeezed in the middle by two people, and she was not honest, although both of them were subconscious& 1t;/ p>


    When getting out of bed to wash, both of them laughed terribly in the bathroom. Hou Liang didn''t sleep in the same bed with two beautiful women. Yundan is really cute, which is also an exception& 1t;/ p>


    When the two men came back to wake Yun Dan up, Yun Dan immediately showed a smiling face and asked, "sister Nana, I slept very soundly this night, and I was very down-to-earth. Did I hold you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! You still rob the territory!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was so ashamed that she blushed and glared at Hou Liang hard. Then she said, "wash your face quickly, and I''ll go to work in a while."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan got out of bed and said with a smile, "it''s my first time to sleep with someone. It feels good! If my sister doesn''t come back, I''ll come back tonight."& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence made Hou Liang and Anna laugh, thinking of Yundan''s life experience. It''s true that she grew up alone. Although she lives in Lin Weier now, Lin Weier and Anna are not the same. She puts Yundan in the same room and won''t hug Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK, go and wash. If your sister doesn''t come back, my brother will accompany you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed and said, "Dan Dan can come anytime, with you?"& 1t;/ p>


    The three people laughed. Mei Sao had already made breakfast and was greeting the three people to go down for breakfast. Yun Dan hurriedly washed his face and never made up. He followed the two people down for breakfast& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 380

    Hou Liang sent Anna to the group company, kissed her goodbye, and then returned to his third floor. He immediately took out his phone and called Hu Yulin and Zhang Guang respectively, instructing them to ask how many directors there were in Linfei group& 1t;/ p>


    This matter is clear to everyone, but it can be said laterally that someone wants to join, just ask, and tell two people what Anna said yesterday& 1t;/ p>


    At present, it is to prove that Chen Liang is cheating, not illegal fund-raising, which is not related to the upper limit of 19 people at all. Otherwise, the longer the case is delayed, if more funds are attracted by Chen Liang''s old things, they will be insolvent in the future, even if they want to repay the money& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin and Zhang Guang naturally nodded their heads and agreed. Zhang Guang also told Hou Liang that Chen Liang would come to him today, saying that it was the board of directors who discussed things, and maybe they could get evidence in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is naturally very happy. Chen Liang''s huge fraud plan has been launched, but his big network is gradually closing down. This time, it will be completely difficult for Sanshi group to turn over& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was happy here, and his mobile phone rang. It was Anna. Hou Liang didn''t know what was wrong, so he quickly picked it up: "Nana, look for me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna immediately said, "Hou Liang, did you give Yang Yuming''s money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. He made sixmillion yuan and hadn''t given it to Yang Yuming. This is the compensation belonging to Yang Yuming. He was busy picking up the old grain these two days, but he forgot it. He quickly laughed and said, "Nana, it''s nice to have a wife like you. I think of everything for me. I really forgot!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also didn''t speak for a while over there, and soon hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang could imagine that Anna blushed and looked at a loss. She couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    I was about to call Yang Yuming here. The phone rang. It was Qi Deyuan. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "Dean Qi, have you heard from me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan laughed and said, "Hou Liang, I have searched for your mother for many days, and finally found a suitable kidney source. It is abroad, and the matching type is quite good. All four items match, which is difficult to find. I want to tell you in detail."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly promised, "I''ll be there right now. Wait for me for a while."& 1t;/ p>


    Before Qi Deyuan promised, Hou Liang quickly stood up. This is a big deal& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Ling and Lin Xiaoling at the door also just came in. Seeing Hou Liang''s happy appearance, they were so anxious and didn''t say anything. They all laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t care more. He told the two people to call if they had something to do, and went downstairs straight to the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan waited for Hou Liang in the office, and laughed when he saw Hou Liang: "Hou Liang, I want to clarify something with you. Although I contacted you with the kidney source, the operation cannot be carried out in China, because the kidney source is far away, which is New York City, and the transportation is also very difficult. Do you understand this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang naturally knows that it''s not too difficult to go abroad once, but there are some problems in language. Just learn it by yourself. His language talent is also good. He nodded repeatedly: "Dean Qi, thank you so much! I understand that although my mother is seeing well at present, it''s just a manifestation, and it will be solved by changing her kidney in the end."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan also laughed and told Hou Liang about his mother''s situation at present& 1t;/ p>


    Both kidneys are in a state of necrosis, which means that they can''t automatically produce urine for detoxification, and dialysis can only alleviate it. After the kidney source is found, it is very difficult to match successfully, and it will take a while for rejection test. As long as this also passes, it will go abroad immediately& 1t;/ p>


    As for the situation after the kidney exchange, Qi Deyuan also told Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    It depends on your constitution and mentality. Under normal circumstances, there will be no problem for several years or even more, but it will cost about 60000 yuan per year& 1t;/ p>


    This is not a problem for Hou Liang. Let alone 50000, even 500000 is no problem. He nodded and agreed& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan just laughed: "that''s no problem. I''ll start to make a series of preparations for your contact. You also need to be prepared. It won''t take too long."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dean Qi, thank you so much. How much is the cost during this period?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan shook his head and said, "wait until your mother''s operation is successful. I want it from you at one time. Don''t refuse it then?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Qi Deyuan both laughed. Even if the matter was settled, Hou Liang naturally wanted to express it, but Qi Deyuan''s phone rang, and the secretary informed him to go to the meeting, which could only be said when he had a chance& 1t;/ p>


    Now that you''re here, go and see mom and Wang Mei& 1t;/ p>


    Downstairs, I saw that wangmeimei had just come out of her mother''s ward and entered the nurse station, and then followed in& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei was looking at something on the table with her back to the door. Hou Liang quietly came behind Wang Meimei and hugged Wang Meimei& 1t;/ p>


    When Wang Meimei was frightened, she screamed. When she looked back and saw Hou Liang, she gently hit Hou Liang: "you boy, you make trouble when you come, which startled me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Although Wang Meimei hit it, she didn''t use any strength at all. Her body also turned around, and she was still in Hou Liang''s arms. Her face was slightly red, which was even more beautiful& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also kissed him gently. Wang Mei didn''t see Hou Liang for several days and missed him very much. Naturally, she wouldn''t dodge. Her small mouth pouted and kissed Hou Liang together& 1t;/ p>


    After all, it was at the nurse''s station. Wang Meimei soon gently pushed Hou Liang away and asked softly, "what have you been busy with these days? I''m not going home. I''ve made you delicious food and I don''t see you coming back."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was still very moved in his heart and hurriedly said, "Meimei, I have something to do during this period. I don''t have to go back. You don''t have to always cook delicious food. It''s too hard for you. Work all day during the day and go back to have a good rest at night!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei really hasn''t heard Hou Liang speak so seriously. After three words, she''s not serious. She also looks at Hou Liang carefully& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "what''s strange about this? By the way, Dean Qi just said that he contacted my mother with the source of kidney, and may soon go abroad for surgery."& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was also surprised and said, "that''s great. My aunt''s illness will soon be better!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "haven''t you changed your mouth? Why are you called aunt again?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei giggled, "just now I said that there are some changes today. I''ll reveal the truth after three words! Let''s go and tell my aunt the good news."& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei took Hou Liang to her mother''s ward& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother''s character is also very bright, otherwise her condition will deteriorate quickly. Hearing this news, she naturally became happy and told Hou Liang to prepare& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered at this time that he had not given Yang Yuming money, so he chatted briefly, and soon left the hospital and went straight to Yang Yuming''s company& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming was talking with a customer about business. He smiled and sent it out. Seeing Hou Liang coming, he hurriedly pulled in. He sat down and laughed: "Hou Liang, how''s the matter? Have they talked to you? I saw the news. It seems that I broke the glass. I still want to call you to ask."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then smiled and said, "Yang Yuming, who had long wanted the money and was smashing the glass, also laughed. He thought of the things he and Zhang Baoliang helped the other day, and he couldn''t laugh anymore. He didn''t refuse immediately, leaving all six million yuan behind, but he must invite Hou Liang to dinner. &1t; /p>


    Hou Liang wanted to leave with money. He wanted to invite Lin Dawei at noon. Lin Dawei still helped a lot this time, but Yang Yuming in front of him couldn''t let him go, so he had to follow him& 1t;/ p>


    When I went downstairs, I called Yundan and asked Yundan and uncle Zhong to come over. I''m not an outsider& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan is worried about the unclear accounts. He is also very happy to receive Hou Liang''s call. He tells Hou Liang that uncle Zhong has left and is busy with the project. He will go after cleaning up himself& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also promised with a smile to come to the Golden Bay Hotel with Yang Yuming& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming met Yun Dan. He knew that this was Hou Liang''s sister and a very fierce little guy. Mou Yuanming and others were a little afraid, but he didn''t see Yun Dan''s hand, just knew it was not an outsider& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t let Yang Yuming wait for Yun Dan either, so he said it was a child. He would come and have a full meal in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming was not polite either. The two people chatted while eating. When a dish came up, a person walked in the corridor. The person soon came back, hugged his shoulders and stood at the door, laughing: "isn''t this minister Hou?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that it was ma Dequan. This guy asked for trouble when he gave the money. At that time, due to ge Honglin''s face, he didn''t do it. Today, he came to trouble himself& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a man behind Ma Dequan said, "manager Ma, the other person is Yang Yuming. We''ve met. No wonder they asked for so much money. It turned out that they were collusive!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Dequan even walked in with a smile, followed by fiveorsix people, all sitting at this table, and the private room was also lively& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 381

    Yang Yuming and Hou Liang have been in contact for a long time, from the initial acquisition of sun Tun''s own dishes to the later work of the security guard of the jade exhibition in the small building, but he has never seen Hou Liang start.


    At this time, Yang Yuming was a little alarmed by this situation. Looking at Ma Dequan, he said, "manager Ma, the matter of issuing compensation has passed. I asked minister Hou today. You''d better talk about it another day, otherwise!"


    Yang Yuming is ordering him to leave. Today, it''s really Hou Liang''s invitation. Ma Dequan and others sat down and made Yang Yuming feel a little disgusted. They also know that it''s not a good thing. It may be bad for themselves and Hou Liang in a moment.


    Ma Dequan didn''t understand the truth. He sneered and said, "Yang Yuming, are you driving me away? You think too well. I won''t leave so easily. Don''t give me nonsense."


    Hou Liang knew that these people were not Ding song''s people. Even if they started, they might not be their opponents. He also said with a faint smile, "manager Ma, since you met by chance, let''s have a drink together."


    Ma Dequan laughed: "Hou Liang, you''re still like a human sentence! Yang Yuming, you bastard have a way. Give the house to this little bunny, let him play tricks and deceive others, and get all the people in our demolition team on the news, so that I was scolded by the boss. You took a compensation of 30 million square meters and came here to drink. It''s so pleasant?"


    Yang Yuming knew that Ma Dequan came because of this matter. At first, he talked about it Ma Dequan was one of them when he moved, and he didn''t dare to say anything at this time. He wasn''t afraid of his own accident. Yang Yuming was worried that Hou Liang had a big accident. After all, those things were all done by Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang said coldly at this time, "Ma Dequan, you should also be polite. Don''t you let people call the police when you smash people''s windows? Isn''t your demolition just to fight against our Hongcheng group? Others have given us 30 thousand square meters, and it''s normal for us to ask for it."


    Ma Dequan laughed again, "Hou Liang, you''re right, but our gratitude and resentment is not this time? The last jade exhibition on the small building was the ghost you did. I know afterwards that you played high? Let Ding song''s people go up and beat me like that, and the jade was smashed, and finally I have to pay you 60 million!"


    Yang Yuming knows this, but he really can''t laugh at this time. He knows that Ma Dequan is going to settle accounts with Hou Liang. Today''s things can''t be good!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Just about to speak, the door was pushed open, and Yun Danfeng ran in angrily: "brother, how can you invite me to dinner? Uncle Zhong made a lot of lists, and I was dizzy. If it weren''t for your phone call, I wouldn''t be able to get out! Ma Dequan, manager?"


    Yun Dan saw Ma Dequan sitting here at this time and thought it was Hou Liang''s invitation. Although it was a guest, he couldn''t help giggling when he remembered the last time he was at the jade exhibition, and also sat down next to Hou Liang.


    At this time, the mentality of several people changed.


    Yang Yuming secretly complained, and he had never seen Yun Dan''s action. He and Hou Liang couldn''t leave. It happened that the little beauty came, which was even worse.


    Ma Dequan didn''t see Yun Dan do it, and he was secretly happy. This little guy was also sent, and he would be humiliated later. I heard Mou Yuanming say it''s very powerful, but such a beautiful and lovely little guy is no more powerful than scratching!


    Hou Liang is different. He almost didn''t laugh in his heart. He knows that Ma Dequan is even worse today. This guy is running for revenge. Dan Dan doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s strange not to clean them up after a while


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Ma Dequan, if you don''t understand the last jade exhibition, I can tell you that it was Mou Yuanming, Ding song and Qi Delong who were playing tricks, otherwise it wouldn''t be that result."


    Ma Dequan didn''t know that he was going to be unlucky, so he laughed wildly: "Hou Liang, I don''t care who did the trick, but you did it in the end. If I was beaten, this matter can''t be finished."


    Yun Dan had already lowered his head and began to eat. His mouth was full of oil. At this time, Ma Dequan''s words were not quite right. He wiped a handful of oil on the back of his hand and asked in a crisp voice, "Ma Dequan, that thing is over. Your security company has paid for it, and can you still go back? Your mentality is really sunny?"


    Ma Dequan was also angry and sneered: "little boy, am I in a sunny mood? I''m here to go back today. If you don''t give it, you''ll pay the price!"


    Yang Yuming became more worried and hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, it''s none of your business! Ma Dequan, we''d better talk about our business another day. Today is my treat, not yours. You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Hearing Yang Yuming''s words, Yun Dan knew that he didn''t invite Ma Dequan, and immediately said, "Ma Dequan, you''re not a good thing. My brother hates you, too. Brother Yang invited me to dinner with my brother. Why are you so thick skinned? You can''t even drive away?"


    Ma Dequan laughed wildly: "if uncle let you drive away, wouldn''t it be a joke? Waiter, bring me four bottles of high Baijiu."


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang with a small mouth. Hou Liang also smiled and shook his head, indicating that Yun Dan was not in a hurry.


    Yundan didn''t pay attention to these five people at all. He giggled and bowed his head and ate what was delicious.


    Yang Yuming knew that Ma Dequan was not kind-hearted, so he quickly whispered to Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, you let Dan Dan go first, call the police, and don''t take the child with you. It''s not worth it! Hurry up!"


    Hou Liang was teased by Yang Yuming and couldn''t help laughing: "brother Yang, don''t worry, this little guy is quite greedy. He drives Land Rover to eat every day. If he doesn''t eat well, he won''t leave. Just rest assured, it''s all right!"


    Ma Dequan naturally saw the two men talking in a low voice and said coldly, "Hou Liang, Yang Yuming, can''t you discuss it? After discussing the blackmail money, I''ll let you discuss it today and see how you can go out?"


    Yun Dan''s mouth was full of vegetables, and he also said: "just you? Can you stop me if I want to leave? If I don''t let you go, none of you can get out!"


    Ma Dequan thought this was a girl and ignored Yun Dan. Today, it was time for Hou Liang to eat. Depending on the physical condition, his men cleaned up Hou Liang and Yang Yuming. It was the same game!


    The waiter soon knocked on the door and came in, brought four bottles of Baijiu, and then returned.


    Ma Dequan took two bottles of wine and handed them to Hou Liang. He said proudly, "Hou Liang, just now you said that you should have a drink with uncle. Well, I''ll give you a chance to drink these two bottles of wine at one breath, and then drink the other two bottles with uncle and others. If you can stand out, uncle will forgive you this time!"


    Several people beside Ma Dequan also laughed wildly, as if they saw something lively.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I seldom drink wine. Even if I drink, it''s also a cup. After you dry these two bottles, I guarantee you can leave. Otherwise, I don''t think you can leave today!"


    Ma Dequan burst out laughing, "Hou Liang, is your little bunny crazy? Don''t talk fucking nonsense, give it to uncle! Brothers, look, give it to me if you don''t drink!"


    The four big men immediately stood up and all wanted to get together.


    Yang Yuming also hurriedly took out the phone to call the police and was stopped by Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan had long been disgusted with it. He knew that Ma Dequan was an unwelcome guest. Seeing those people coming, he immediately stood up. A big man stretched out his hand to push Yun Dan away. He had already been hit on his chin and immediately fell to the ground!


    The two people behind haven''t figured out what''s going on yet. Subconsciously, they go to help their companions. Yun Dan also looks funny, raising his knees is another one!


    The other one was startled and hurriedly stood up. Before he punched, it was the position of Yundan''s elbow, and immediately fell to the ground without saying a word.


    At this time, the remaining one also called in panic.


    Yun Dan stood still, waiting for his fist to arrive. He quickly dodged, hit the man''s chin accurately with his elbow, and fell down without saying a word.


    Seeing that he fell to the table, Yundan also added a foot to prevent the dishes on the table from being smashed, and he hasn''t finished eating yet!


    Ma Dequan and Yang Yuming were stunned!


    Yun Dan had already walked towards Ma Dequan. Ma Dequan was so frightened that he sat on the ground from his chair. His eyes were still wide open, and he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan, don''t do it. Ma Dequan, I said you can''t go, can you see now? You drink these two bottles of Baijiu for me, and I''ll let you go and take your men with you. Otherwise, you can either wait to pour it in or wait to enter the hospital. You can choose by yourself."


    Yun Dan giggled, "elder brother, I won''t hit him. I''ll pour all four bottles into him. Can I die?"


    Hou Liang didn''t know whether he could die or not. He smiled and said, "see if he drinks. Just drink two bottles, or you''ll fill four bottles!"


    Yun Dan nodded. He had never done such a thing before. He grabbed the wine bottle and waited beside Ma Dequan.


    Ma Dequan naturally heard it and was scared to death. Seeing Yundan''s means, if he wanted to send himself to the hospital, it would not be a problem at all. He couldn''t run away. In front of him, it was a question of drinking two bottles or filling four bottles!


    Ma Dequan had long lost his arrogant appearance just now. He took a gulp of the wine bottle and choked so much that he almost didn''t spit it out.


    Yang Yuming and Hou Liang both laughed terribly. This guy asked for it himself. He also brought Baijiu to Hou Liang. At this time, he was drunk by Yun Dan.


    Yundan should have never drunk Baijiu, and he didn''t know the taste of drinking Baijiu. Holding the bottle, he said impatiently, "hurry up, I haven''t finished my meal yet, and I don''t have time to wait for you. That pile of bills is still waiting for me, if you don''t hurry up, I''ll pour them into you! Hurry up!"


    This made Yang Yuming and Hou Liang laugh even more.


    Ma Dequan was terrified. He went to the hospital after filling all four bottles! Hurriedly picked up Baijiu again and drank it, regardless of whether he drank too much or not.


    Hou Liang knew the power of Baijiu. Seeing that Ma Dequan drank a bottle, he was scared to death. Then he stopped Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, come on, let him take these people away. If he drinks it, something will happen."


    Yun Dan just put the bottle on the table, came back angrily and continued to eat, regardless of several people on the ground, knowing that it was all right.

 Chapter 382

    Ma Dequan was still in shock at this time, knowing that he had escaped& 1t;/ p>


    I''ve heard Mou Yuanming say that this little guy is extremely vicious. He didn''t believe it! It''s too late to regret at this time, so I''d better get these people away immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Dequan went to help him up. Before he took two steps, the wine came up. All of a sudden, he pressed his men under him, and his legs were difficult to use. He hurriedly took out the phone and began to call& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming and Hou Liang both laughed terribly. Yun Dan didn''t know what was going on. Looking at Ma Dequan, he said coldly, "you still want to find someone? OK! I''ll wait for you. Get the people out quickly and don''t dawdle!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan, this is not looking for someone, nor is he dawdling. It''s true that he has drunk too much. Your brother drank a bottle of Baijiu, and so did I!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming even laughed: "I can''t drink this bottle of high Baijiu in one breath!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was stunned for a moment, took a bottle, poured it a little, tasted it, and slapped his small hand in front of his mouth, and also giggled& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Dequan got through and said vaguely, "come on, where''s the Golden Bay Hotel? Brother, I''ve drunk too much. Take us all away to the hospital. Hurry up!"& 1t;/ p>


    All three of them laughed, and Yun Dan couldn''t laugh anymore. He also knew that this guy had drunk too much& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yang Yuming asked, "Hou Liang, what''s the matter with this Dan? I''ve seen this situation for the first time. Four for one? It''s still this figure. If I didn''t know the details, I must think these people were performing!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this little guy''s grandfather is a martial artist. These people are not performing. They also need to stay in the hospital for a few days. Let''s go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was also full and asked the waiter to pack the rest. It was the same every time. Yang Yuming laughed and knew what happened to the little guy who was eating with Land Rover& 1t;/ p>


    Several people got on the bus and left. Ma Dequan was still lying in the private room& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t have a big deal in the afternoon, just waiting for the phone. Once he got the evidence, he would pack up the old grain and follow Yundan back to the construction company& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong told Hou Liang that the progress of Mu Baishun was very fast. The main building has been getting up fast, and the office building has been getting up fast recently& 1t;/ p>


    Since Mu Baishun also knew that uncle Zhong was Hou Liang''s man, he also handed over some projects to Uncle Zhong. This is not looking for someone to continue the next project. He hasn''t settled accounts recently. He should also have made a lot of money, there are hundreds of thousands and millions& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong motioned for Yun Dan with a sad face and said with a smile, "I asked the little guy to calculate, and the computer was given to her, and it hasn''t been calculated yet!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Uncle Zhong, she hasn''t touched this. Don''t worry. Someone will help her in a few days. It''s good to teach. This little guy is very smart."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong naturally knew and laughed& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Zhang Guang who called, and Hou Liang hurriedly answered it& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang said with a smile, "Hou Liang, we held the board of directors. I specially mentioned a friend and asked how many directors there were in the board of directors and whether they could bring people in. Chen Liang was very happy and told me that there were just a few of us. There were no others. If you want to pull people in, you should come in as soon as possible. It seemed to be a lie!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this should not be wrong. Have you recorded it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang said with a smile, "aren''t we just trying to get the evidence? I secretly recorded it. This time it''s time to deal with this liar."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s the best. Don''t move for the time being. We''re waiting for President Hu Yulin''s call. Once there''s news over there, it''s time for us to pack Chen Liang. Chen Liang is anxious to pull people in to cheat money, and I think he will soon find President Hu to discuss."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang naturally nodded his head and quickly hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was about to put the phone away. It rang again. It was Lin Weier. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "Weier, have you finished the meeting?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said with a smile, "yes! I''ve finished everything for you. It''s really your brother''s help, otherwise I can''t figure it out. What we know is only a probability. Your brother''s men are in the poplar group, and then we know the truth."& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing this, Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "what is the current situation of poplar group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier just told Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Youliang did work in Baiyang group and was indeed the chairman of the board in the past, but this person''s business ability was not very good, and he was good at boasting, and the situation of the group company was getting worse and worse& 1t;/ p>


    Other directors also acted as the board of directors and forcibly withdrew Hu Youliang. According to the procedure, everyone voted unanimously to buy Hu Youliang''s shares& 1t;/ p>


    Because Hu Youliang has worked in the company for many years, he used to be the chairman of the company, and he didn''t do things too well. At present, he is just a department employee, and he is not the chairman at all. Besides, he doesn''t have much money, and he has compensated a lot for the losses caused to the company& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing the news, Hou Liang understood what was going on here. Hu Youliang was an out and out liar, who used the name of chairman of poplar group to deceive people with Chen Liang in an attempt to make a comeback in Linhai& 1t;/ p>


    It''s really hard to say if Hongcheng group is overwhelmed by them and buys Shuangyu building and other projects in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also asked at this time, "Hou Liang, what are you asking about this man?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Wei''er, I naturally have a purpose to inquire about this person. I want to help you solve a big case and ensure your meritorious service. How about it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was a little surprised, but also a little unconvinced: "really? What big case?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even laughed, "I''m not in a hurry to tell you this for the time being, but the amount involved is also hundreds of millions. When will you come back?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said, "if it weren''t for your service, I''d be home in the evening. What time is it? I can only go back at noon tomorrow."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, when you come back at noon tomorrow, I''ll talk to you about this case carefully!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded and quickly hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan leaned over to listen and said with a smile, "elder brother, elder sister is not coming back? Someone invited me. I''m going to have dinner. Are you going?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "you have a lot of meals? Who invited you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan''s small face smiled like a flower: "it''s Meimei sister."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang originally wanted to go, but he thought that Lin Dawei had helped him a lot these days. If he couldn''t get away at noon, he invited Lin Dawei to go. Then he said, "brother Dandan, if you want to invite someone else to dinner in the evening, you won''t go with you. Go by yourself!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also nodded, ran out and shouted in the corridor, "Uncle Zhong, my sister invited me, and I''m going to eat!"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong heard it and hurriedly came out. Yun Dan had long disappeared, and Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. How could uncle Zhong fight this little guy& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that it was getting late, Hou Liang gave Lin Da a message and met on the second floor of Jinwan hotel in the evening& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei also returned the information soon. I''ll see you later& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said goodbye to Uncle Zhong and went straight to Jinwan hotel& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei quickly rushed to the private room. Naturally, he was very happy to see Hou Liang. The two people chatted while eating& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very grateful to Lin Dawei for the information he had recently provided. If Lin Dawei had not mastered some accurate information, he would not have acted so effectively and quickly& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei is still the same. He thinks that Hou Liang is his closest person. After all, he is with Uncle Zhong. Now uncle Zhong has become the boss, thanks to Hou Liang''s help& 1t;/ p>


    At present, Ding Wu and Li Dejun are very close, and Lin Dawei is also following Ding Wu& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then told Lin Dawei that looking at some changes in the situation, Sanshi group may be going bankrupt recently. It''s not certain whether Lin Wanyou will be involved. If so, don''t follow Ding Wu anymore& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei was also a little surprised. He didn''t know why Sanshi group was going bankrupt& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang simply told Lin Dawei about the situation. Lin Dawei is not an outsider. Mastering these news can also protect himself. There is still room for use in the future& 1t;/ p>


    The two people also had a very happy meal today. After 8:00 p.m., they came out of the hotel one after another& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang didn''t want to disturb Anna, so he went straight home& 1t;/ p>


    When I opened the door, I saw two pairs of high-heeled shoes, and two girls giggled inside, which surprised Hou Liang. It was Yun Dan and Wang Meimei& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, Yun Dan and Wang Meimei are both in bed. Wang Meimei is holding Yun Dan. Yun Dan is holding Wang Meimei''s neck with one hand and Wang Meimei''s chest with one long leg on Wang Meimei''s body, making Wang Meimei giggle& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing Hou Liang coming back, wangmeimei wanted to sit up, but she couldn''t do it at all. Yun Dan hugged her. It would be strange if she could get up& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "brother, I''ll tell my sister about drinking at noon!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei also couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hou Liang, you don''t have a serious thing. Take your children out to fight and give them wine. What have you done?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not that I took Dandan to fight. Like you, I also wanted to invite her to dinner. Ma Dequan found it by himself and had to feed me, but it was Dandan."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that the two of them had just returned from dinner and had already eaten, so he lay beside Wang Meimei& 1t;/ p>


    If there was no Yundan, Wang Meimei wouldn''t care. At this time, she was still a little embarrassed and hurriedly said, "I''m going back, it''s too late."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t speak yet. Yun Dan immediately said, "what are you doing back? Let''s sleep together. What''s the shame? My mother said, you will be my sister-in-law in the future."& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei was a little dizzy, and her heart was still sweet. This was also what Wang Meimei had thought. She was still held by Yun Dan and couldn''t move, so she could only say nothing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that. He took off his coat and pants, and then lay in bed& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei fainted and didn''t know what to do. This situation was unexpected& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. He took off his jeans and clothes, leaving only his underwear. He pulled the quilt and covered the three people& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 383

    Wangmeimei didn''t know how she came over that night. She hugged Hou Liang and Yun Dan for a while.


    When hugging Hou Liang, he was quickly dragged by Yun Dan. Yun Dan relaxed for a while, and Hou Liang hugged Wang Meimei. Fortunately, Wang Meimei is still wearing clothes, and it''s no different from not wearing them in the morning.


    However, Hou Liang and Wang Meimei are not hooligans. With Dandan, they won''t have anything. Although they have this meaning for a long time, they have never made a breakthrough. Wang Meimei also stayed at Hou Liang''s house for the first time.


    In the morning, wangmeimei also got up early. After finishing her clothes, she got out of bed.


    Yun Dan touched Wang Meimei and couldn''t find her, so he came to haunt Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang did take this little guy as his own sister, so he didn''t think much. Seeing that Wang Meimei got up, Hou Liang hurried up and washed with Wang Meimei.


    Seeing that Hou Liang was still flushed, Wang Meimei said angrily, "I was tortured by you two this night. I almost didn''t sleep. After a while, I didn''t get the wrong medicine?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is the first time that we should have this relationship. Besides, it''s nothing?"


    Wang Meimei blushed and said, "what else do you want? Your sister is the same as you. It''s too annoying! Call her up!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh. That was the same situation at Anna''s home that day. The two people made Anna miserable enough, and they didn''t dare to say anything. It was interesting to think about it.


    The three also had breakfast together. Yundan sent Wang Meimei to work, and Hou Liang came directly to pick up Anna.


    Anna got on the bus and asked, "Hou Liang, I didn''t see you all day yesterday and didn''t call me. How is things going?"


    Hou Liang laughed and teased as he moved the car. "I wanted to come last night, and I was afraid to disturb your rest. You can''t rest well when I came, otherwise I would come."


    Anna remembered that morning that her clothes were all got on her neck by Hou Liang and Yundan, and they were exposed outside. She was caressed by Hou Liang and the little guy, and her face was flushed with shame: "don''t disturb me? At first, she was alone, and then she took a little accomplice!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, don''t wrong me! I didn''t bring that little accomplice, but you invited it."


    Anna thought for a while, which was really the case. She thought about Yun Dan, which brought Hou Liang. She also hurriedly said, "talking about serious things, where are they? Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll clean up the old thing Chenliang completely in these two days. Everything that hinders the exhibition of Hongcheng group will be dealt with!"


    Anna was also giggled, thinking that Hou Liang did a lot of things for herself. In the past, Hou Liang helped deal with things that she could not deal with.


    Before arriving at the company, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Zhang Guang.


    Zhang Guang told Hou Liang that if he had time, he would come to his company and Hu Yulin would come later to discuss countermeasures.


    Hou Liang also promised immediately. He didn''t know how Hu Yulin was progressing. It was also necessary to discuss it.


    When the car stopped at the compound of Hongcheng group, Anna hurried to get off the car and was held by Hou Liang: "why did she get off the car before the rules were fulfilled?"


    Anna also heard that Hou Liang had a phone call, so she didn''t want to delay Hou Liang''s time. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang was still entangled in this matter. She could only turn around and gently kissed Hou Liang on the face, which made her blush and get out of the car.


    Anna blushed when she went upstairs. She never thought that she would take the initiative to kiss a boy one day. Now it''s better. She was also set rules. Some things are really unexpected.


    Hou Liang didn''t know what Anna was thinking. He drove to Hongtai company, opened the door of the office and saw that Zhang Guang and Hu Yulin were there, both very happy.


    When they saw Hou Liang coming, they all stood up hurriedly. Zhang Guang smiled and said, "Hou Liang, we have all the evidence!"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "so fast?"


    Hu Yulin also immediately said, "yes! After President Zhang got the information yesterday, he told me his method, and I immediately followed suit. I found Chen Liang and said that a friend wanted to come in. I asked Chen Liang how many directors there were in Linfei group, and whether there were people who could come in. Chen Liang was also unprepared!"


    Hou Liang was overjoyed: "so are you recording?"


    Hu Yulin nodded and said, "of course, it''s the recording. Chen Liang is going to pull people in. It''s very clear that Linfei group is our four directors, and the next one is just an odd number. During this period, he is also planning to pull another person. Listen to the recording."


    Zhang Guang and Hu Yulin took out the recording pen and handed it to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect it to be so smooth, so he quickly heard it. Chen Liang really said that. His mentality of trying to pull people in was obvious. This is a complete liar!


    After hearing this, Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s easy to do, both of you. Just wait for your money back. I''ll contact team Lin now! Our relationship is also good."


    Hu Yulin and Zhang Guang naturally nodded repeatedly, and their hearts were also very grateful. Hu Yulin said, "Hou Liang, if you hadn''t shown this sign in time, we would be miserable!"


    Zhang Guang also took it over and said, "yes! Chen Liang is also absorbing more and more. The shareholders still don''t let us withdraw their shares. Later, our money was bought by him at a high price. I don''t know how many people to cheat. Once the matter is exposed, it''s out of control. Who do we ask for money?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile while dialing Lin Weier''s phone: "you''re welcome! We are all a family, and these are all due. I can''t watch you fall for it!"


    Lin Weier over there has answered the phone: "Hou Liang, didn''t you say you wanted to help me solve a big case?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! Are you back?"


    Lin Weier was also interested there: "just came back, I''m going to report the spirit of the meeting to the Bureau. You''ll come in a moment and tell me what the situation is."


    Hou Liang also nodded and promised. Then he took two recording pens and said with a smile, "two bosses, wait for my good news. You will get the money soon. Hongcheng group also has a lot of real estate!"


    Naturally, the two men promised repeatedly and sent Hou Liang out.


    Hou Liang also came directly to the police station. After thinking about others'' reporting work, it''s not easy to disturb. Lin Weier''s office is empty, so wait at the door of the square Bureau.


    At this time, a familiar voice said, "Hou Liang, why are you here? Why don''t you go in?"


    Hou Liang looked back and saw that it was Ding Chunsong, the chief of the economic investigation department, who had dealt with him in the past. He smiled and said, "I''ll wait for Wei''er for a while. I have something to say. I''ll report to you."


    Ding Chunsong nodded, smiled and was about to speak. The office door of the Fang Bureau behind rang. The Fang Bureau said in a clear voice, "Hou Liang! I''m not an outsider. Come in and say, the Vera you''re looking for is in my office!"


    Immediately inside, Lin Weier''s delicate pretty face came out, flushed, and also gave Hou Liang a fierce stare.


    Hou Liang reacted at this time. He really called it wrong. He should have called Lin Dui instead of Wei''er. Instead, he was teased by director Fang, followed by hehe with a smile, and entered the office of the Fang bureau with Ding Chunsong.


    Fang Ju also asked Hou Liang to sit down. Then he said, "Hou Liang, don''t be so polite in the future. Just come to me directly if you have something to do. You have also helped us solve a lot of big cases! I don''t know what''s the matter with Wei''er? Is it convenient for us to know? If it''s inconvenient, I''ll let your Wei''er go, how about it?"


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier''s blushing face and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s right to help! I also reported to team Lin, and now there is a major fraud, involving hundreds of millions."


    These three people were stunned, and the Fang Bureau hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, tell me quickly, what kind of fraud is it? Is the amount involved so large?"


    Hou Liang said this time, "it''s the fraud case of Chen Liang of Sanshi group. He teamed up with Hu Youliang of Baiyang group in the provincial capital to defraud the bosses of many companies in our city in the name of establishing Linfei group."


    Lin Weier immediately exclaimed, "you want me to investigate Hu Youliang of the poplar group in the provincial capital. Is this the case?"


    Hou Liang also spoke for Lin Weier, and immediately said, "team Lin, you are also the biggest contributor. After knowing that Hu Youliang is not the chairman of Baiyang group, I noticed some developments and collected some evidence to prove that Chen Liang is the head of this fraud gang."


    Lin Weier was extremely happy with Hou Liang''s words. This is adding luster to herself in front of the director general! He also grinned, "come up with your evidence and let''s see if we can file a case?"


    Hou Liang didn''t say much, but immediately took out the two recording pens and pressed the play button.


    The dialogue between Zhang Guang and Chen Liang soon came from the recorder. Zhang Guang asked Chen Liang if he could bring someone in and who were the directors of Linfei group.


    Chen Liang immediately told Zhang Guang that only he and Hu Youliang, Shi Dan of Jufeng group, Cheng Peng of Siyuan group, and Zhang Guang.


    Another recording pen was asked by Hu Yulin. Chen Liang told Hu Yulin that the Linfei group only had itself and Hu Youliang, Qian Minhe of Yuanhang group, plus Hu Yulin. There was no other person, and then there was the matter of discussing the exhibition.


    Everyone heard it inexplicably. Fang Ju also asked, "Hou Liang, isn''t this Chen Liang the boss of Sanshi group? What is this Linfei group?"


    Lin Weier also asked, "yes! It sounds like there are two sets of board of directors, each of which has Chen Liang and Hu Youliang. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang told the three people what he learned. Chen Liang and Hu Youliang attracted the investment of the bosses of many companies in Linhai with the help of the names of Sanshi group and Baiyang group. The establishment of Linfei group is actually a fraud.


    Chen Liang used the money of these people to do his own things, and took the price of 30 million square meters as the relocation compensation. He tried his best to open it. These bosses'' money was cheated by Chen Liang.


    The so-called Linfei group is basically a fraud. There are at least three sets of boards of directors. Many company bosses have been cheated and absorbed no less than hundreds of millions of funds from these companies.

 Chapter 384

    Hou Liang''s words told the truth and shocked the three people again& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju quickly looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, this case is too serious. Why do you find your Weier?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier immediately blushed with shame and immediately said, "Fang Ju, Hou Liang is mischievous. I usually said that he always called it that."& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju even laughed: "Wei''er, don''t say that. The evidence provided by Hou Liang is very valuable. This is the largest fraud case involving the largest amount in the history of Linhai. We immediately set up a task force to start with the extensive investigation and evidence collection in the periphery and arrest the members of the fraud Gang as soon as possible."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier and Ding Chunsong immediately promised& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered at this time that this case should have been under the jurisdiction of the economic investigation department. It was a little wrong to directly find Lin Weier. Moreover, he didn''t expect the Fang bureau to pay so much attention to it& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju had stood up at this time: "Hou Liang, we really need to start this big case as soon as possible. Some things still need to be discussed. Sit down first!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that this was about to set up a task force, and the Fang Bureau was also personally leading the team to catch the case, which would soon be solved. He was also delaying things here, so he had better go first: "Fang Bureau, I won''t disturb you, I still have some things to do, goodbye!"& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju also laughed: "Hou Liang, when we are finished with this case, we must invite you. How many reports have we seen in the past? It can be said that there are many reports every day. Few people like you, with sufficient evidence, find the designated captain Lin. is it a little partial to team Lin?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was teased so much that she didn''t know what to say. Hou Liang also made a ha ha and then left. She also delayed here and drove directly back to Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is discussing work with Zou benhong in the office, and Hou Liang is sitting aside and waiting honestly& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also saw a smile on Hou Liang''s face and wondered if something had happened. She hurried to explain to Zou benhong. Only then did she send Zou benhong away and lock the door when she came back& 1t;/ p>


    This action was also subconscious by Anna. During this period of time, she felt out of control. Hou Liang didn''t listen to her at all. He was also unable to resist and was always made a little helpless. At this time, he also walked quickly back to his position and sat down. Then he asked, "Hou Liang, you come in with a smile, is there any good news?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stood up with a smile and walked straight to Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also stared at Hou Liang, and her exquisite pretty face also blushed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang, laughing, hugged Anna in the back, leaned over and kissed Anna gently on the face, and then said, "I just reported the case!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also surprised and asked, "you mean the fraud? Do you have evidence? What did the police say? How qualitative?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also subconsciously pulled down Hou Liang''s hand tightly around her chest, but she thought that when she was at home, she was left with nothing, plus a cloud pill to follow. She also came over, so she simply didn''t care, and asked a series of questions& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the police attach great importance to the fraud case of Chen Liang and have set up a special task force, which is characterized as a major fraud case."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang answered Anna''s questions one by one, which made Anna giggle: "this news is so exciting! As soon as Chen Liang fell, Sanshi group will be completely finished, and the project will not be carried out again. In this way, our funds can be recovered quickly."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna looked back at Hou Liang in surprise as she spoke, and her small mouth was also slightly open& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang naturally kissed her gently, and soon stirred Anna''s small tongue& 1t;/ p>


    This time Anna also quickly blushed and pulled away, bowed her head and said, "stop it, I don''t mean that at all, just look back at you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know what was going on. It turned out that the great beauty was embarrassed. When she looked back at herself, she was kissed, for fear that Hou liang thought it was a kiss with her small mouth open& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also teased, "what do you mean, I know. After so long, I have to ask you to say it? I''ll understand your meaning as soon as you look back."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also teased to push Hou Liang: "what do you understand? So thick skinned!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, and Anna was even more unkind. She hurriedly said, "stop it, open the door quickly, and think what we are doing inside. How bad?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed again when she finished speaking. She was really hugged and kissed inside& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang went to open the door, but he was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t know that a little beauty came in and jumped in. It was Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Now Anna and Hou Liang both laughed, and Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "how did you get out? Have you finished the account?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "it''s over. Sister Qimei invited me to dinner, and I just came out. I miss sister Nana. Come and have a look by the way, and I''ll also find you to have dinner."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t know that Hou Liang also invested in the underground mall, so she asked, "sister Qimei? Is she the boss of Huanyun group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "it''s Qimei. We jointly opened an underground shopping mall. I also invested. It also has something to do with Chen Liang."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said what he and Qimei knew, and Chen Liang gave Shi Dan advice, and finally gave up the place, and he had an investment opportunity& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is also very happy to hear that Huanyun group is also a very large group company near the sea. Now hou Liang and Qimei are also very profitable in their investment business. Naturally, they are happy with it. They didn''t expect that Hou Liang really has two sons and has investment there& 1t;/ p>


    The two people were talking here, and Yun Dan had passed behind and hugged Anna tightly, and her small face was also tightly pressed on Anna''s face, so don''t mention the intimacy& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also smiled and said, "it''s really your sister, and her posture is the same as yours!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t notice it at first. At this time, he saw that Yundan''s appearance was indeed the same as his own. He also tightly hugged Anna''s chest and put his chin on Anna''s shoulder& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "yes! It''s surprisingly similar. It''s the same posture during the day and at night!"& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence made Anna extremely ashamed. It''s really like this. That night, she was hugged back and forth by the two people, and her small hands were also placed on her chest. It''s still the same during the day, but Hou Liang''s sentence also exposed the posture of the two people just now& 1t;/ p>


    Anna hurriedly looked back at Yundan. Yundan didn''t think of this at all. She was bored with Nana& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help but turn around and kiss Yundan''s little face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed even more: "Nana, even your actions are the same!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was kissed by Hou liang when she turned back just now. At this time, she turned back and kissed Yun Dan. What Hou Liang said was equivalent to that she wanted to kiss Hou Liang just now. Anna didn''t know how to deal with it. Her pretty face was flushed with shame, and she could only giggle& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, manager Han knocked on the door and walked in, startling Anna. Just now she said that the posture was the same. Anna thought she was lying on her shoulder with Hou Liang. After being scared, she remembered that it was Yun Dan, and she couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Manager Han came in and laughed when he saw Hou Liang. "Minister Hou, why are you here? You don''t have time at ordinary times! I don''t know such a cute little guy yet!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Anna both laughed and almost said in unison, "this is my sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Manager Han also laughed, "Oh! No wonder it''s so beautiful!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna knew that manager Han came to her because she had something to do with her job. She hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, come home in the evening and make trouble. Let''s go with your brother. Isn''t someone inviting you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded, "but my brother and I can''t go tonight. My sister is back. I''m going home to sleep."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was startled again. The little guy didn''t think so much. Just say it casually. Manager Han, don''t think too much& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took Yun Dan and manager han to leave. Anna also looked at manager Han and said hello to Hou Liang without thinking much. Then she was relieved& 1t;/ p>


    It was getting late, and Qimei called Yundan again to urge Yundan to have dinner. Yundan was also happy to agree. They got on the car with Hou Liang and came to the hotel designated by Qimei one by one& 1t;/ p>


    It may be that Yun Dan said to go to find his brother. Qi Mei was not surprised to see Hou Liang, but was a little happy. One side took two people to sit down, asked Yun Dan to order, and chatted with Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    During this period, the progress of the underground mall is also very fast, and the investment attraction work is also continuing. There are clothing and other businesses, including household appliances, stationery, pharmacies, acoustics, catering, etc., and there is even a jewelry store area, where there are also many jewelry stores to invest& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei quickly told Hou Liang that Qi Delong was also going to open a jewelry store in it. This guy was not very good at work. His jewelry store was doing well and making a lot of money& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also didn''t say his gratitude and resentment with Qi Delong. This guy is because of Wang Meimei. Now he doesn''t dare to go to Wang Meimei. He''s not afraid of himself, but of Yundan. This guy has been beaten up for many days. Otherwise, some things will involve him later& 1t;/ p>


    The three of them also had a happy meal. Qimei felt that there was an endless topic with Hou Liang, so he invited the two of them back to sit down& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t have a big deal today, and Yundan didn''t want to go back. He happened to be with Hou Liang. Uncle Zhong would say if he asked, he would take Hou Liang and Qimei back to Huanyun company& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei made good tea for the two people, and then chatted next to the tea couch& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan didn''t drink tea in the past, but he was very interested in this tea couch and kept drumming it up& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Qi Mei didn''t talk for a while. Someone knocked outside. Soon Qi Delong put his head in and said, "President Qi, chairman Chen Liang of Sanshi group and Chairman Hu Youliang of Baiyang group are here! Hou liang? Yundan?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan after saying these words. Their eyes were different. Seeing Hou Liang was a little angry, he wanted to come up and bite. Seeing Yun Dan, I felt dizzy and wanted to quit& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. People like Qi Delong had to deal with him severely& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 385

    Qi Mei didn''t think it strange to see Qi Delong know hou Liang. It was a little strange to know Yun Dan, but when he heard that Chen Liang came, he didn''t ask Qi Delong how to know Yun Dan, nodded and said, "please!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong promised and soon walked in with Chen Liang, Hu Youliang and a young man under the age of 40& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei looked at Hou Liang and smiled. Then he greeted him: "Mr. Chen, why do you have time to come to our Huanyun group? It''s really rare. Please sit down. These two are?"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang also saw Hou Liang. Although they had not directly dealt with each other, they had also met. They couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang coldly. Then they sat down and said, "this is Mr. Hu Youliang, chairman of Baiyang group in the provincial capital. This is my secretary Zhao Qiantong. I also took the liberty to come here today. I want to talk to you about something."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard this. In the past, he and Qimei had simply asked about Chen Liang Linfei group, and Qimei also said that Shi Dan had mentioned it to him. Later, Qimei learned that these people''s character was not good, so there was no investment& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang must have rushed to this thing today. This old man doesn''t know that something will happen after today. It''s good to be able to persist until now without being caught& 1t;/ p>


    The reason for this is also very simple. The police need to find Zhang Guang and Hu Yulin to check, and there is still some preparatory work to do, but Fang Ju has personally taken charge of it. The end of this old thing is coming soon, and it''s funny to come here to cheat people& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also greeted Zhao Qian at this time and asked, "Chen Dong, Hu Dong, don''t know what it is?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Qi Delong followed in and sat aside& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang looked at Hou Liang on the side, and then said to Qi Mei, "are we going to talk in a quieter place?"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang''s meaning has been very clear, that is to let Hou Liang and Yun Dan go out. There should be something important to talk about. How can Qi Mei not know& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also knew that Hou Liang was very smart. At this time, Hou Liang didn''t mean to leave, that is, he didn''t want to leave. He immediately said, "Dong Chen, these two people are not outsiders. One is my brother and the other is my sister. It''s not a big deal. It''s not a problem!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong couldn''t help but look at Yun Dan and scolded secretly in his heart. It''s not a little, but it''s hard enough to hit people& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stared at Qi Delong at this time, and immediately couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was also looking at Qi Delong, stared at Qi Delong, scared Qi Delong and quickly turned his head& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang looked at Qi Mei and said this. After thinking about it, Hou Liang was just a runaway, a small minister. He couldn''t get in touch with these people at the level of the boss at all, and his own affairs would not be exposed. Then he said, "President Qi Delong, you''d better tell president Qi about this! After all, you introduced me."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong also immediately said, "President Qi, this is the case. There is a great opportunity at hand. President Chen and President Hu want to establish Linfei group. The momentum of the exhibition is rapid. I joined after a friend''s introduction. I don''t want you to miss such a good thing, so I''ll discuss it with you."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei immediately understood, and said, "I''ve heard about this. Mr. Shi Dan told me at the previous stage, but I didn''t participate in the project of investing in the underground mall because I really didn''t have funds."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong was also stunned: "Mr. Shi Dan? Mr. Shi Dan of Jufeng group? Why didn''t he join?" At this time, Chen Liang smiled and said, "there is Shi Dan, one of our directors, but you haven''t seen him these two days. President Qi, I heard that your old father is the chairman of the provincial city Huanyun group. He doesn''t need money at all, but he doesn''t know our Linfei group. I''ll tell you."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh when he listened here. Qi Delong was also cheated, but he didn''t know it yet. Chen Liang didn''t put him in the formation of Shi Dan. Chen Liang knew that he didn''t know Shi Dan. This old man was very cunning, and he didn''t dare to cheat like this& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Youliang said at this time: "our Linfei group is also led by Chen Dong of our Sanshi group and established in cooperation with our provincial capital poplar group. They are all large group companies with very strong strength, which are absolutely invincible and overwhelming in Linhai!"& 1t;/ p>


    Then Chen Liang also blew up. It was a promising prospect. He also wanted to show his skills in Linhai. In the future, he would be a large group company of Qu Yizhi, and the dividends he would give were also very attractive, which was much better than other group companies& 1t;/ p>


    It is also said that based on poplar group and Sanshi group, there is absolutely no problem in terms of capital and strength. Everyone just makes money with it& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong also said from time to time that he took shares in the name of the jewelry business, and also took out 50 million yuan. The dividends in these two months are quite a lot, which is really worth investing. Just because he saw the sweetness, he wanted Qi Mei to take shares, too& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s listening here is like crosstalk. Anyone who really knows the details, and anyone who doesn''t know the details, will inevitably be moved by this situation& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei was like this. She also felt a little excited when she heard it. She couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang, because Hou Liang asked about it. Besides, she also knew that Chen Liang and others were not very good people and didn''t want to cooperate with them, otherwise she would have promised them long ago& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stood up at this time, came over with a tea cup, smiled and said, "Chen Dong and Hu Dong, since your two large group companies are so powerful, everyone makes money with them. What else do you want to do with my sister? Don''t you just make money yourself?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was also stunned, and then looked at Chen Liang and Hu Youliang& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang is worthy of being an old fox. Without talking about serious things, he first tangled with Hou Liang''s identity: "President Qi, this is your brother? Shouldn''t he be involved in business? We came to you today. Besides, Hou Liang, are you from Hongcheng group? It has nothing to do with you."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also said at this time, "Chen Dong, Hu Dong, my brother was invited by me, and my father is also very trustworthy. If something happens, my brother''s opinion is also very important."& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang and Hu Youliang looked at each other, as if they had to pull their eyebrows together to come in today, and how much they could cheat. Chen Liang nodded and said, "well, I''ll tell you about it. Our Linfei group has just been established, and although it''s not bad in capital, we also want to have a better development for our Linhai group companies."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hehe smiled: "director Chen and director Hu are really nice! It seems that my sister shouldn''t refuse you, but I still have some questions to ask. How many directors do you have in Linfei group at present? How many people are my sister? How much capital is one share?"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang and Hu Youliang were stunned, but Chen Liang said, "our newly established Linfei company is just our six directors. Because the number of personnel is an even number, this allows your sister to join."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry to put it bluntly, and asked Qi Delong with a smile, "Qi Delong, before my sister said Mr. Shi Dan, did you have only five directors in Linfei group? Did chairman Chen Liang say there was Mr. Shi Dan?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s words stunned the whole office, including Qi Delong. However, this guy didn''t know he was fooled. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "you are a boy who can''t see others making money. Didn''t director Chen say that? Shi Dan is our director, but he hasn''t met."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "Qi Delong, you dead brain, still want to calculate me! You have been cheated and don''t know how many of your directors you can''t figure out. You haven''t met before, and you don''t know if you haven''t met? How have you been fooling for so many years?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong was asked so that he couldn''t say a word. He really didn''t meet and didn''t hear Chen Liang mention it. Today, Qi Mei also said it. After asking himself, he asked a director Shi Dan. In the later calculation, Shi Dan was also included. It was originally said that there was a lack of two directors! Is it true that you have been cheated& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong also looked at Chen Liang and Hu Youliang in doubt& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang was already a little frightened. At this time, he also looked at Hou Liang with a gloomy face and said, "Hou Liang, don''t talk nonsense here! How can I cheat? Sometimes because of something, I really haven''t met, is this strange?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang turned around and smiled at Chen Liang hehe: "it''s not because of some things, but because they are not in the establishment of the board of directors of Linfei group, right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang was shocked and couldn''t sit still. He immediately stood up and said, "Hou Liang, what are you talking about?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei didn''t know what was going on here. She just thought that these people had bad character, so she didn''t join in. At this time, hearing Hou Liang say so, she was dizzy. She looked at several people in a daze, and was about to ask Hou Liang. The phone rang. Qi Mei looked at a strange number, but she still picked it up& 1t;/ p>


    A crisp voice inside asked, "is the president of Huanyun group Qimei?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei nodded and said, "it''s me. Who are you?"& 1t;/ p>


    The crisp voice inside said, "it''s good if you''re president Qimei. Is chairman Chen Liang of Sanshi group there?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also realized that things were bad, turned around and whispered, "yes! Just came."& 1t;/ p>


    The voice said, "we are from the police station. Please cooperate with us. Hold on to Chen Liang, and we will arrive soon."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also repeatedly promised to hang up the phone. She already knew that Hou Liang was not talking nonsense. This Chen Liang was indeed a liar, but how could the boss of such a large group company be a liar& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan stared and listened. At this time, he also smiled cunningly, lying on Qi Mei''s ear and said, "sister, these people are not good people, and they still want to frame my sister Nana! Today I''ll hold them down, and none of them can leave, waiting for my sister Weier to catch them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei is even more dizzy, this little guy knows! There are so many sisters. They look better than each other! What''s going on& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hu Youliang over there couldn''t sit still. He immediately stood up and looked at Hou Liang and said coldly, "are you Hou liang? I''ve seen you! Don''t talk nonsense here. These are the bosses and chairman level people talking about business. What does it have to do with you?"& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 386

    Hou Liang saw that Hu Youliang also came up, and he laughed: "Hu Youliang, since you said so, I''ll ask you, what are you doing as a small clerk when the boss talks business with people at the chairman level?"& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence surprised everyone. Of course, the most surprised thing was Hu Youliang, who also stared and shouted, "Hou Liang, I warn you not to talk nonsense! I am the chairman of the Baiyang group in the provincial capital, and the strength of the Baiyang group is beyond your imagination!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said coldly, "Baiyang group was really strong at first, but after being tossed by you, the chairman who didn''t do his job, the past glory has disappeared. Have you compensated a lot? Now you''re not a director of Baiyang group, but you''re just a small staff member. It''s not as good as my minister. Am I right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Youliang was completely stunned, and he didn''t know how his identity was leaked out. For a time, he couldn''t say a word& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang also pretended to be calm and said, "Hou Liang, I told you not to be here, but President Qi said that your relationship was nothing more. You are really talking nonsense here. Even if President Hu is not the chairman, what about our Sanshi group? You won''t say I''m not the chairman of Sanshi group, will you? Why are you talking nonsense here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I didn''t say you''re not the chairman of Sanshi group? You''re not only the chairman of Sanshi group, but also the chairman of several Linfei groups. Am I right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhao Qiantong also jumped up and said, "Hou Liang, don''t talk nonsense here, be careful that we sue you for slander!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said coldly, "Zhao Qiantong, can''t you sit still? This shows that you are also one of the planners of this matter and the confidant of Chen Liang!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhao Qiantong was also startled, and his face changed greatly& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong asked in surprise, "Hou Liang, you are not nonsense, are you? What you said is true?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you can see from Chairman Chen Liang! The past glory of Sanshi group no longer exists. Even when it was some glory in the past, it was not the right way. Now it is stronger than the outside, and it has engaged in fraud! You still want to cheat my sister today, don''t you think too much?"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang didn''t expect Hou Liang to know so much. He was indeed a little shocked. But after looking at these people, he was still in Qimei group company. Naturally, it was difficult to deal with Hou Liang. However, although Hou Liang said so, there was no evidence, so he had no choice but to help himself& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang was really hard to deal with. He soon calmed down and calmed down. After looking at the stunned Hu Youliang and Zhao Qian, they said, "what are you afraid of? This boy is just talking nonsense, and there is no evidence at all! Our identities are here, and we can cheat? Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "Chen Liang, don''t pretend anymore. You are using this false identity to deceive people. Do you think I have no evidence? I dare to talk nonsense without evidence?"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang was even more shocked. He glared at Hou Liang viciously and asked, "what evidence do you have? What evidence do you have?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang turned to Qi Delong and said, "Qi Delong, tell me how many directors your Linfei group has. Who are they? Needless to say, Chen Liang and Hu Youliang are also on the board of directors of other Linfei groups."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong was even more dizzy. He didn''t dare to say at first. At this time, he didn''t care so much. He hurriedly said that in addition to the two of them, there were the bosses of two other companies, plus Qi Delong and Shi Dan, who had just been counted, there were a total of six directors. Today, he came to persuade Qi Mei& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang heard that the two bosses did not know each other, so he knew that this was the group of another director, and said with a smile, "then I tell you, Shi Dan is indeed not from the board of directors of this Linfei group, but from the board of directors of another Linfei group, which also has five directors."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong was afraid at this time and hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, tell me, who are the five directors? Is it true?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Chen Liang, Hu Youliang, Zhao Qiantong and others were also surprised. They all looked at Hou Liang and wondered whether Hou Liang could say it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at several people with a faint smile, and then said, "in the board of directors of Linfei group where Shi Dan is located, Chen Liang and Hu Youliang, an employee of Baiyang group in the provincial capital are also indispensable. The other three people are Shi Dan, the boss of Jufeng group, Zhang Guang, the boss of Hongtai company, and Cheng Peng, the boss of Siyuan group! Chen Liang, right?"& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang asked, everyone looked at Chen Liang. Chen Liang''s face naturally changed and he was terrified: "you''re talking nonsense!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I don''t talk nonsense at all. Even your other team can tell. There is also a board of directors of Linfei group, including you two liars, as well as qianminhe, the boss of Yuanhang company, and Hu Yulin, the chairman of Guangtai group. Am I right? Do you want me to say who invested how much money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone was stunned, especially Chen Liang, Hu Youliang and Zhao Qian. Their faces were completely shocked& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong completely understood at this time, and he was cheated& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong also jumped up, grabbed Chen Liang''s neck and said angrily, "Chen Liang, you have made so many Linfei groups. Are you cheating? I invested 100 million! You pay me back, pay me back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei also looked a little funny. I didn''t expect the situation to turn out like this in the blink of an eye& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much in his heart. He was not afraid of any occasion, and he didn''t know the degree of shock in the hearts of several people at this time. He giggled and said, "Qi Delong, don''t you still want to pull my sister in? You''ve been cheated and don''t know it yet, you big fool! Is your brain hard to use by me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang still wants to talk. Being teased by Yundan''s words, he can''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong also ignored Yun Dan''s sarcasm, and there was no more than 100 million yuan, just holding on to Chen Liang for money. In fact, Qi Delong has no way, even if he wants to say two words, he dare not. Among them, Qi Delong is most afraid of Yun Dan, and even Chen Liang is not so afraid& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang and others were completely defeated by Hou Liang''s words. Originally, they thought they were all calculated, but they didn''t expect to have been handled by others. A person who thought he was running a trap had mastered all his facts& 1t;/ p>


    After all, he is a crafty man. Chen Liang soon thought of what would happen after this matter was exposed. He still had to deal with the aftermath, otherwise it would be more and more dangerous, and something big would happen soon& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang pushed Qi Delong away and said coldly, "are you crazy? Listening to a boy talking nonsense here, he even asked me for money. Did I lose your dividend? Mr. Qi, since you don''t mean to join, we won''t talk more. Let''s leave without speculation!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan rushed to the door and said crisply, "no one wants to leave! Just wait for my sister to catch you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Qimei both laughed. This little guy is really fierce& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong knew that Yundan was powerful, and he was also motivated at this time: "Chen Liang, you''d better wait to catch you, explain it as soon as possible, and pay back my money. If you don''t believe it, you can go out and try it. If you don''t enter the hospital, my head will be given to you, hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong''s words made Hou Liang and Qi Mei couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang and others glanced at each other, knowing that there were many things to do after the disclosure of the matter, but also not knowing the power of Yun Dan, several people immediately walked to the door& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also said with a small mouth: "don''t blame me for not telling you. If you go further before my sister comes, you will go to the hospital to catch you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was about to tell Yun Dan not to start too hard. Just stop it. At this time, the door was also pushed open. Fang Ju personally led the team in, followed by Lin Weier and Ding Chunsong. This time, he also attached great importance to it. Fang Ju came out in person& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan rushed into Lin Weier''s arms: "sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also smiled and stroked Yun Dan''s show: "Dan Dan, don''t make trouble, sister''s task is coming, go and wait."& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju also looked at Yun Dan, Chen Liang and others who were stunned. Finally, his eyes fell on Hou Liang: "Hou Liang, you are really interesting! You are not only providing evidence, but also arresting people with one hand?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Fang Ju, these are what we should do."& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju smiled. Then he took out his certificate and showed it to Chen Liang and others: "you are suspected of a huge fraud. At present, the evidence is conclusive. Come with us!"& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang had known Fang Ju for a long time. At this time, he just looked at the arrest warrant and immediately collapsed& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Youliang and Zhao Qiantong were also ashen and trembling all over. They knew that the general situation was gone this time, and there was no chance at all& 1t;/ p>


    The police have come and taken several people& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Fang Ju held Hou Liang''s hand: "Hou Liang, the case is important. I won''t say anything if I''m grateful. We''ll invite you again when the case is over!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Fang Ju, you''re too polite! Hurry and get busy!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also smiled at Hou Liang. If the eyes were very complicated, there would be some love, gratitude and playfulness. Then he pinched Yun Dan''s small face and followed Fang Ju and others downstairs& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Qi Delong also seemed to think of something, and chased frantically: "my money, a hundred million! Chen Liang, a big liar, cheated me a hundred million!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei was also at the door, and all three of them laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan asked, "sister, do you still invite me tonight? It''s getting dark, or I''ll leave. I''m sorry!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was so funny that he also came up and pinched Yun Dan''s small face: "sister, please, of course, please, what''s wrong? If it weren''t for you and your brother, I might have been fooled today! Hou Liang, let''s go, and I was just going to ask, what''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was immediately happy after hearing Qi Mei''s invitation. He took Qi Mei and left, "what''s there to say? Chen Liang, they''re lying!"& 1t;/ p>


    This made Hou Liang and Qi Mei laugh, but in Yundan''s view, it was such a simple thing that Chen Liang and others were caught cheating& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also took Hou Liang''s hand and walked to the elevator together& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, she was still in Huanyun group. Qi Mei also realized that she had not held hands like this before. Today, she was a little happy and excited. But at this time, it''s not good to let go any more. It can only be pulled. Fortunately, there is Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 387

    Hou Liang had a pleasant meal with Qi Mei and Yun Dan in the evening, and then Qi Mei asked two people to sit at home& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei has her own ideas and has long liked Hou Liang. Those times of help made Qimei not lose. On the contrary, she also cleaned up Shi Dan, a perverted guy, which made Qimei happy. This time, he helped himself and exposed the fraud of Chen Liang and Hu Youliang to his face. Otherwise, Qimei still can''t guarantee not to be fooled& 1t;/ p>


    Let Hou Liang and Yun Dan come to their home. Later, find Yun Dan to eat at home. Hou Liang naturally came& 1t;/ p>


    As for what Hou Liang will have after coming, Qi Mei didn''t think about it. It''s just a little expectation. She was also a little nervous. After all, her relationship with Hou Liang is still that kind of fuzzy sister brother relationship& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was noncommittal, and it didn''t matter whether he went or not. Yundan was invited to go. This little guy had a good relationship with anyone, and Hou Liang could only nod and follow& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei''s home is very spacious. It''s a small villa type building. Although it''s not a single house, the management of the community is also very in place. The house is more than 260 square meters, and the big living room is also very beautiful, and the layout is very luxurious, no less than Linhai No. 7& 1t;/ p>


    There is no one in the family except a middle-aged nanny& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan came in and looked around. Don''t mention the envy. It''s much better than Lin Weier''s family. There''s no way to compare it& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei''s bedroom is beautifully decorated, with all warm colors and a comfortable big bed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t want to come in, but Qi Mei pulled Hou Liang in, and Hou Liang could only follow in& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan pulled two people to lie on the bed, giggled and said, "sister, my brother and I are not leaving. This big bed is really comfortable. Today we sleep with you!"& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence immediately made Qi Mei a little stunned. It was good to say that there was some expectation, but I didn''t want to sleep in the same bed with Hou Liang! It''s still three people. It''s a little sudden& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yundan''s phone rang, and Yundan hurriedly answered: "sister, ah! I''ll go back now, ten minutes, ten minutes! I''m with my brother, hehe!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan hung up and jumped up. "No, I forgot my sister came back. I''m going home! Brother, you sleep here with my sister, don''t go, but I can''t. I''ll come back another day."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to look at Hou Liang anymore. He didn''t know what he would say if Hou Liang stayed, and whether to stay or not. It was too fast& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed, "let''s go together! I won''t sleep with your sister."& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei is indeed very attractive. There is nothing to say about her figure and appearance, but her relationship with Qimei seems to have not reached this stage. Hou Liang is not a fool and naturally cannot stay& 1t;/ p>


    A stone in Qimei''s heart fell to the ground, and there was a slight sense of loss& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan heard that Hou Liang was not here, so he took Hou Liang and left. Qi Mei also hurriedly sent it out& 1t;/ p>


    At the door, Qi Mei kissed Yun Dan, smiled and said, "Dan Dan, if you have time, come and sleep with your sister, just come and play."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan naturally agreed with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also put his face together and waited for Qi Mei to kiss before leaving& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei felt a little dizzy again, but he really liked it. The current situation was still this fuzzy relationship, and Yun Dan didn''t know this. He hesitated slightly in his heart, and kissed Hou Liang. He was so ashamed that he blushed. He didn''t know what to say next& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "I''ll come another day and let my sister sleep in her arms."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei couldn''t help laughing, and was even more ashamed. Even if Yun Dan didn''t know, it''s OK. Hou Liang deliberately pinched Hou Liang''s face when he came up& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "these are two treatments. I kissed them and pinched them! Dandan, let''s go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was a little worried and ran down with Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei turned around and came back with some joy. I don''t know what it feels like. Anyway, Yun Dan and Hou Liang have been here this time and will come in the future& 1t;/ p>


    It''s reasonable for Yun Dan to be anxious. Although he wants to live here, it''s because of the big bed. Lin Weier is the little guy''s heart. No one can compare it. It''s a feeling of fear and love, but Yun Dan knows that he must go home. Lin Weier''s home is his own& 1t;/ p>


    At first, because there was no place for placement, Hou Liang placed Yundan here with Lin Weier. Now the two people are inseparable. Lin Weier calls Hou Liang several times, but every night when Yundan returns late, Lin Weier''s phone will call on time& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of the case these two days is also very busy, Lin Weier and others are also very tired, so late, don''t bother yourself, and go straight home& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang opened the door and saw the left and right shoes, which were still sports shoes. He knew that Zhang Xiaoqi was coming. Only the shoes of this beautiful woman would be thrown away casually& 1t;/ p>


    When I came in, it was indeed Zhang Xiaoqi. She was lying on the bed reading, covered with quilt, and her arm holding the book was also naked. I couldn''t see whether she was wearing anything below. Just looking at her two arms was attractive enough& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi was also very happy to see Hou Liang coming back, and grinned: "smelly monkey, you haven''t been home for several days. I haven''t seen you twice! Where did you go in the evening?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi have already had one time, and there is no way to avoid the clingy person of this beautiful woman. Now they are not so reserved, and they sit over with a smile: "these days are really busy, in order to deal with Sanshi group! Today, they finally made a start."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi was not so interested in the affairs of Sanshi group. She put her arms around Hou Liang''s neck and pressed Hou Liang on the bed, pressing her whole body up and kissing Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi is not a few years older than Yun Dan. Her body is full of youth. Although she is wearing underwear at this time, Hou Liang is also a little dizzy& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi kissed Hou Liang for a while, and then released him. He put his forehead on Hou Liang and said softly, "smelly monkey, last time you saved my life, I haven''t had time to talk to you! Brother Heihu said on the way back that Zhang Guang found someone to kidnap me, and even after asking for money, he will kill me, right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded: "indeed, this guy spent a lot of money looking for two top guns. After asking for the money, he will kill you and frame it on our security company. In that case, you little guy will be completely finished!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s eyes also flickered with tears, but she still laughed: "smelly monkey, thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi said this and kissed Hou Liang again. One hand hugged Hou Liang, and the other hand hurriedly untied Hou Liang''s shirt button& 1t;/ p>


    At first, Zhang Xiaoqi was pestering, but once Hou Liang came to really scare her, he was also very afraid. After that time, Zhang Xiaoqi was no longer so reserved, and Hou Liang really couldn''t bear it in her heart. He even laughed: "I''ll give you money tomorrow morning, but you should also remember that if you take over the group company in the future, you must double it back to me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi curled her lips. "I''m not going to take over. If you want to come back, here you are. Take over. As long as I have no money, I''ll ask you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also made to laugh and cry. Another person was crazy and promised long ago, but Hou Liang was not that kind of person. He was also a little helpless. He simply didn''t want those things and hugged Zhang Xiaoqi& 1t;/ p>


    With Zhang Xiaoqi, she always woke up early in the morning. Zhang Xiaoqi was going to school. Today''s Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t wake up so early. Her smooth and white body was clinging to Hou Liang''s body, which made Hou Liang unable to control it again. Seeing that the time was not early, she hurriedly woke up Zhang Xiaoqi& 1t;/ p>


    After sending Zhang Xiaoqi to school, he happened to come to Linhai No. 7& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also quickly went downstairs, wearing a black business suit, black high-heeled shoes at her feet, and a shawl. Her figure was so beautiful, her hands and face were whiter, and she looked so moving from afar& 1t;/ p>


    After getting on the bus, Anna asked, "Hou Liang, how are you doing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knows what things were born yesterday afternoon. Anna may not know it yet. She won''t talk casually until the police have thoroughly investigated it, and the news media won''t report it. That''s why she said with a smile: "guess?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna curled her lips. "Looking at your complacency, there must be new progress?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not just new progress, there''s a major breakthrough! Yesterday afternoon, after I left your office, I went directly to Qimei. In the afternoon, Chen Liang and Hu Youliang rushed to Qimei and were arrested on the spot!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also very surprised by the news, and immediately stared at her big eyes and asked, "have you arrested? This case has been settled? Fraud?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "the fraud case, the largest fraud case involving the largest amount in Linhai''s history, was personally led by the Fang Bureau. Chen Liang, Hu Youliang and Zhao Qiantong led the team to catch it."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang advanced and said what happened yesterday afternoon& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, Anna was also surprised and said, "if so, our opponents of Hongcheng group will be gone, and the sales of pre-sale houses will be greatly increased?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, there is no problem with pre-sale houses, but our rivals still exist, and may still be bigger rivals."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna knows what Hou Liang means. There will always be competition in doing business. With the exhibition of the group company, the competitors are becoming stronger and stronger, but the immediate obstacles have been eliminated. The big competitor of Sanshi group was finally removed by Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also tightly hugged Hou Liang''s neck when she was excited, and her face was full of joy, but it was not good to come directly to kiss Hou Liang, and she was a little stunned& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased, "Nana, what are you doing? What are you going to do next with this action?"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 388

    Anna really didn''t know what to do when she was teased. At this time, her hands were around Hou Liang''s neck. It''s not like this before, so just kiss it& 1t;/ p>


    Anna bit her little white teeth and kissed her. Hou Liang smiled and hugged Anna tightly and kissed her& 1t;/ p>


    This time, Anna kissed it on her own initiative, which was rare in the past. This is not Anna''s pursuit of interests, but Hou Liang made a lot of efforts for herself. Anna was moved in her heart, which was uncontrollable& 1t;/ p>


    The tongues of the two people quickly stirred together. Whenever this time, Hou Liang also involuntarily made some movements& 1t;/ p>


    Anna soon felt that her smooth skin was touched, and that feeling soon spread throughout her body. Unlike in the past, she felt a little numb, weak, and a little excited. At most, she was shy and couldn''t help shivering& 1t;/ p>


    Anna hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away, lowered her head and whispered, "you boy, even at night, you are also fooling around in the daytime, you are still in the car, driving to the company!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also readily promised, "well, I''ll talk about it in the evening!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also a little dizzy. With Hou Liang''s words, she said, "even in the evening, don''t come with that little guy. You''re really a little... Separated" &1t/ p>


    Anna blushed when she spoke. Why did she still say this? Looking up at Hou Liang, he had a bad smile on his face. He couldn''t help pinching Hou Liang hard, and he couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang teased as he drove. "I know, I won''t bring the little guy anymore. Grab the territory with me! It''s just the two of us, that''s great!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was even more ashamed. For the first time, she said with a little hesitation, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t mean that. Don''t come together. You can''t even sleep. I also want to be Dandan. You can leave when she comes. It''s not enough to be alone?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. It was also very interesting to think of that night. What he said was right. Dandan always competed for territory with himself. His little hand always hugged Anna, so that Anna didn''t dare to move. It was really enough& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as the car arrived at the compound of Hongcheng group, Hou Liang received a call from GE Honglin. Hou Liang quickly picked up the phone and said, "general manager Ge!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said with a smile over there, "minister Hou, what else is general manager Ge? Our group company is over, which is sooner or later. During the time I spent with you, I had expected that these guys would always have an accident if they didn''t do good things."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t get off the bus either. Hearing Ge Honglin''s phone call, she whispered, "Hou Liang, this person is also very helpful to us. As you told me, if not, the position of vice president of our group company is still empty. Give it to him."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, and then said to ge Honglin, "general manager Ge, this is good. You come to my office on the third floor, and we will discuss your whereabouts. How many positions can you choose?"& 1t;/ p>


    This is what GE Honglin meant when he called, and he soon said happily, "OK, the police are still here at present. I''ll go to find you after the investigation!"& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Ge Honglin meant that. As soon as Sanshi group finished, he had no place to go. Hou Liang used to say that. Ge Honglin also called Hou Liang with a try attitude, thinking that he could help if he could, and there was no way to help if he couldn''t& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin is very clear that the collapse of Sanshi group is not Hou Liang''s reason, nor his own reason. It is the three brothers of Chen Liang who committed their own sins. Sooner or later. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang has prepared several positions for himself, and he is also very happy& 1t;/ p>


    After hanging up the phone, Anna smiled and said, "Hou Liang, what position do you have?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I know what you mean. I also told you, but I think Ge Honglin may not be able to come to Hongcheng group. After all, Sanshi group has just closed down, and we are not afraid of the shadow. Ge Honglin doesn''t want to carry any burden. I also have a small company there, but I''m a little incompetent, and this person''s ability is still OK."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also sincerely admires Hou Liang. In the past, she thought that Hou Liang was full of ghost ideas. Today, she learned that this boy is not mischievous and has a lot of thoughts in his mind. No wonder it will be disadvantageous& 1t;/ p>


    Anna thought about these things and told Hou Liang that if Ge Honglin was interesting, the position was OK and she would get off the bus& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang grabbed Anna and said, "are you going to get off now?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also fainted and said casually, "didn''t you kiss all the time when I just got on the bus? Are you still...". &1t/ p>


    Anna blushed at the time, and it''s hard to say this. The boy just started, and now he has to kiss goodbye& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "that''s not a rule. It''s what you want to kiss. I can''t help it. It''s a rule that can''t be broken."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was a little dizzy. If she hadn''t said that just now, she would kiss and get off the bus. The boy said that he was pestering to kiss him just now. At this time, if she hugged Hou Liang and kissed again, she really couldn''t go down& 1t;/ p>


    However, Hou Liang didn''t move. Anna also put her arms around Hou Liang''s neck with a red face and sent her little mouth up& 1t;/ p>


    When she got out of the car, Anna felt that she was completely out of control now, but was controlled by Hou Liang, which was what she had never thought of at first& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also returned to his third floor with a smile and chatted with Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling& 1t;/ p>


    Not long after, Ge Honglin rushed over, knocked on the door, came in and said with a smile, "minister Hou, how about your work? I''ll avoid it."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling have no work to talk about at all. They usually deal with it very well, and Hou Liang doesn''t listen seriously. Even if they hum and haha, they always talk about other things. This is what they believe. At this time, they also quickly stand up and go out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "general manager Ge, how is your situation? It doesn''t involve you, does it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "why didn''t you involve me? I went there yesterday afternoon and came again this morning, but this case doesn''t involve me at all. Chen Liang can''t believe me all the time."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang asked, "what about Qi Limei? Is it involved?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "Qi Limei''s business is not big, but she used to help Chen Liang make false accounts, which also needs to be involved. This is not to freeze the real estate and accounts. With the previous stall is still relatively large, it should be able to pay off the money. If it''s later, it''s all over!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang is also a little glad that he is now early, otherwise the cheated person will be miserable. If Chen Liang continues to toss around, no one will get his money back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "general manager Ge, I have several positions here, you can choose."& 1t;/ p>


    Before Hou Liang finished, Ge Honglin gave a thumbs up and said, "minister Hou, I didn''t expect this result. You''re interesting!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "this is what I promised you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "I''ve experienced many things. It''s easy to say when using people. Once it''s useless, I won''t care. You''re different. I didn''t expect it in the morning."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then understood Ge Honglin''s meaning. He has really experienced too much. Most people today are like this. He also smiled and said, "you''re welcome. I promised to do this. There are many positions now. The first is the vice president of Hongcheng group."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was stunned again: "minister Hou, I know you are also very good, but you are still a minister. Can you arrange me to be the vice president? This is a little incredible!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also unaware of this problem. At this time, he was also stunned. He soon figured out that this was due to his own efforts and his contribution to Hongcheng group. It was not a lot involved in Anna''s relationship with him& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, before she reached this level with Anna, Anna had to give herself the position of the company''s boss, but she had already pushed it off, which won Anna''s more trust& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "general manager Ge, there is nothing strange about this. After all, you helped Hongcheng group, and general manager an knows it."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin just nodded, smiled and said, "you also thank President an for me, but... I think this three stone group has just closed down, and I came to Hongcheng group. That''s not the case. You''d better talk about other positions."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that GE Honglin thought so, so he smiled and said, "then I''ll say that if you wait a while, you can work with me in the underground mall. The position doesn''t matter, and we will work together. There is also the golden emperor building that is about to be built, which is opened by Mu Baishun, and we also work together. If you''re all right now, you can only go to our company!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also didn''t expect to have so many positions, and said happily, "minister Hou, I''m willing to work with you, whether it''s the underground mall or the golden emperor building. At present, I''m all right. Things here are over right now. I''ll go to our company, is it Yuntian construction company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "you can only be aggrieved for the time being when you go. It''s good to be a vice president. Uncle Zhong is a loyal elder, and it''s inevitable to suffer losses in business. When you go, you can also help Uncle Zhong. There is also a small Dandan, which also needs to be managed. It''s great to be unclear about finance!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was also very happy, and hurriedly said, "no problem, Minister Hou, I''ve had enough of worrying in Sanshi group. I''ve long yearned for such a relaxed work, and I promise to do it well."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t say a word. He stood up and was about to take ge Honglin with him. At this time, Anna called and told Hou Liang that the pre-sale of houses was very popular in the morning. Manager Han also came to report early, because the relocation work over there had also stopped, and everyone no longer hesitated& 1t;/ p>


    This is a great good thing for Hongcheng group''s fund recovery. Anna and manager Han will invite Hou Liang to dinner at noon and tell him to come later& 1t;/ p>


    This is a good thing. Hou Liang can''t refuse. He hung up and was about to take ge Honglin away. The phone rang again. This time it was Zhang Guang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also picked it up: "president Zhang!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang said with a smile, "Hou Liang, I''m with President Hu Yulin, as well as presidents Cheng Peng and Qian Minhe. We also need to know the situation. If it weren''t for you, our money would be completely over."& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 389

    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. Zhang Guang and others also learned some information from the police station. The assets of Sanshi group are still sufficient, and they are early. If Chen Liang is allowed to cheat, there will be nothing at that time& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "president Zhang, I also want to thank you for your cooperation. This is everyone''s business. Don''t be polite."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang laughed over there: "we are together. We must invite you to have a meal at noon. Don''t refuse!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is a little embarrassed now. Anna has just called. These people are still together. It''s not good not to go. After thinking about it, it''s nothing to eat together. Anna is also acceptable. After all, they are the bosses of several companies, and they are still cooperating with Hu Yulin& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "at noon, president an also wants to arrange me to eat, and I can''t refuse. If several bosses have this intention, they will come to the office of president an of Hongcheng group. How about we go together?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang was obviously asking for advice, and soon said happily, "no problem, let''s go to Hongcheng group immediately."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hung up with a smile, but Ge Honglin in front of him couldn''t go or send Ge Honglin to Yuntian company. Then he smiled and said, "general manager Ge, I can''t send you. In this way, I''ll call uncle Zhong. It''s not an outsider. Can you go by yourself?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also heard several calls, nodded immediately and said, "OK, there is no problem at all."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang picked up the phone and called Uncle Zhong. He briefly talked about GE Honglin''s situation and uncle Zhong. When he went, he would be the vice president of the company. After a while, he arrived. Uncle Zhong arranged for him. The small building was full of offices& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong is also a little dizzy. He also commands the boss of Sanshi group! However, Hou Liang has said that it must be the vice president. There are still plans in the future. Then listen to Hou Liang and nod your head immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also went downstairs with Ge Honglin. Ge Honglin went to Yuntian construction company, and Hou Liang came to Anna''s office& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, I thought manager Han was there, but when I pushed the door in, I saw that Anna was the only one, so I locked the door& 1t;/ p>


    Anna knew Hou Liang was going to mess up. Before Hou Liang came over, her pretty face turned red, and she also pursed her small mouth and stared at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, Hou Liang also came and hugged Anna in the back, whispered close to Anna''s pretty face, "Nana, there will be a few guests coming later to have dinner with us, OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also reluctantly put her pretty face on Hou Liang''s face and asked softly, "who? Do I know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just talked about several people in this action. There is also President Hu Yulin here. He just wants to thank himself. There is no other meaning. He can also get to know the bosses of several group companies& 1t;/ p>


    Although Anna didn''t want to eat with others, these people were not outsiders. She thanked Hou Liang, especially Hu Yulin. She still cooperated with herself and readily agreed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang gently lifted Anna''s small face and kissed her gently& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also blushed, pursed her lips and kissed Hou Liang, and soon pushed Hou Liang away: "stop making trouble, the guests will come in a moment, how bad it is for you to open the door and be seen?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. Just after opening the door, Xiao Liu knocked on the door and came in and said that several bosses were coming. Hou Liang also hurried out to welcome in& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin, Zhang Guang and others came in with a laugh. Everyone introduced them and exchanged greetings. Then they sat down& 1t;/ p>


    Before Zhang Guang spoke, Hu Yulin rushed to say, "minister Hou, I want to thank you very much! As I said this time, money is always brought in by me. It doesn''t matter if I''m cheated. It''s always money! Am I still a person?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe also said with a smile, "President Hu, don''t say so. At that time, we were all cheated, and President Cheng, didn''t you also come in? You really have a good thing to think of us, and you don''t want to implicate me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Cheng Peng beside said with a smile, "yes! We are not people who have not done business. We have been wandering for many years. Who knows that the chairman of Sanshi group and the chairman of Baiyang group in the provincial capital cheat?"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone laughed. It was really interesting. These old Jianghu people were cheated. It was Hou Liang, a young man, who had a problem and saved everyone& 1t;/ p>


    In a word, the investment of these people is not small, at least 50 million, more than 100 million. This is what ordinary people can''t earn all their lives. Even rich people are very distressed& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin and Zhang Guang just talked at this time, and they talked about going to the police station in the morning. They also learned that the assets of Sanshi group were still sufficient, but they still had to wait for some time to get the money& 1t;/ p>


    This is very good. If it''s later, Chen Liang, Hu Youliang, Zhao Qiantong and others continue to spend money. Those who tear down east walls and make up for west walls soon run out of money and apply for bank loans. If they all get it, it''s all over and everyone can''t get their money back& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also looked at Hou Liang with a smile. Don''t mention the joy in her heart. This time, she successfully cleaned up Chen Liang and saved these bosses. It was indeed a rare victory, and she liked it more and more& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, manager Han also came in. Seeing this situation, he wanted to avoid it. He was also pulled in by Hou Liang and introduced to you that some people had met and met today& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also asked manager han to arrange a good meal at the Golden Bay Hotel to celebrate this rare victory& 1t;/ p>


    When everyone went out, Anna called out a phone and quickly grabbed Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, did you arrange Ge Honglin in your company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also asked strangely, "how did you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna then said, "I called Dandan. A child won''t affect everyone. I want to take Dandan with me, but Dandan said to have dinner with Ge Honglin and uncle Zhong. Ge Honglin is the treat!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "yes! I temporarily arranged Ge Honglin in my company, and I forgot that GE Honglin and Dan Dan were very familiar. Ge Honglin had long said to Dan Dan that if you want to eat, you can call him at any time. Now, Ge Honglin threw himself into the net and sent it to Dan Dan''s mouth!"& 1t;/ p>


    This made Anna, who didn''t laugh often, giggle, and she knew what was going on& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, this lunch was very happy. Hou Liang''s identity was also a small minister, which was the lowest. Even Han Yude was the boss of Hongcheng group, only Hou Liang was not& 1t;/ p>


    But everyone can see that this small minister is also different from ordinary people. Not only Han Yude is very respected, but also executive president Anna is very respected, and the relationship is not ordinary& 1t;/ p>


    Who are these people? Although they were cheated, they are all old Jianghu people. They can see what is going on without knowing it& 1t;/ p>


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, everyone broke up happily. Hou Liang also received a call from Uncle Zhong, saying that he had something to discuss and asked Hou Liang if he had time& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also cold in his heart. Could uncle Zhong and Ge Honglin not go together? However, this is not a big deal. After some time, the mall and Jindi building are up. They are too busy at that time. They also nod their heads and promise to say goodbye to manager Anna Han and drive directly to Yuntian construction company& 1t;/ p>


    When I went up to the third floor, I heard uncle Zhong and Ge Honglin''s laughter, which was a little strange in my heart. This laughter should be heartfelt and undisguised. It seemed that there was no problem with their work or personality? What is it to discuss with yourself& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang pushed the door in and saw Yundan sitting beside Ge Honglin with a proud smile on his face. But when he saw Hou Liang coming in, he choked back, pretended to be all right, and shouted brother and rushed over& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was full of doubts& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong and Ge Honglin both stood up and asked Hou Liang to sit down& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong just said, "Liangzi, just now when I had dinner with general manager Ge, general manager Ge also mentioned a person, a cashier in the accounting department of Sanshi group, named zhaoyuxin. He is a college student, who has exercised for more than two years, and he is also very good. There is no problem in business even when he is an accountant."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew what was going on in his heart. He also wanted to laugh all the time. He deliberately forbade and asked, "Uncle Zhong, what do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong also smiled a little embarrassed: "I think this is a talent, and general manager Ge kept mentioning it. You see, our company also lacks such a person, can we arrange it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then laughed, "Uncle Zhong, why are you always polite to me? I didn''t tell you long ago that you must be OK about entering and arranging people. Now there is general manager Ge. Isn''t your discussion over? Is there anything else you want to do with me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "no, that''s it. You see, if it works, I''ll let general manager Ge contact."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also immediately said, "President Hou, I''ll contact you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said deliberately, "wait! General manager Ge, uncle Zhong, if you two mean this, just go in. If someone says something to you, I can''t agree!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately turned his head aside. His big eyes didn''t know where to look, but he didn''t look at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also winked at GE Honglin and uncle Zhong. The three knew each other well and couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan pretended to be all right. When he heard several people laughing, he immediately turned his head and stared at GE Honglin without speaking& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also had to say, "Mr. Hou, I have no choice! In the morning, uncle Zhong told me about our Yuntian company. I think there are a lot of projects that have been received recently, with a lot of input. Some projects are about to be completed. There is indeed a lack of such a person. The other party is still a talent, so I want to get in. I don''t have to say my personality!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "general manager Ge, is there another reason?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was so anxious that his little face turned red, pursed his little mouth and said, "brother, uncle Ge is thinking about his work, which is not enough? Don''t ask, I think this person is good!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also burst out laughing: "yes! I know some things. Give them to me, and I can''t!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Yun Dan and asked, "Dan Dan, did you see your uncle Ge coming, so let your uncle Ge help?"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 390

    Yun Dan was also helpless when asked. He stood up and rushed into Hou Liang''s arms, buried his little face in Hou Liang''s chest, giggled and said, "brother, don''t ask! Uncle Ge is quite smart and knows everything!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan''s words made everyone laugh. He knew it was the little guy who did it. He couldn''t do it himself. He didn''t wait for mu Ling to help teach. He was also familiar with Ge Honglin. Seeing that GE Honglin came, he pushed it to ge Honglin& 1t;/ p>


    After all, Ge Honglin is the boss of a large group company, and he knows a little about finance, but he can''t do some detailed things, so he has no choice but to find a better person. Hou Liang naturally understands that this little sister can do without learning. Each has her own strengths, which is not a bad thing& 1t;/ p>


    Zhao Yuxin soon came to Yuntian company. Although Yuntian company was not as good as Sanshi group, the work of Sanshi group was suffocating and had closed down. Zhao Yuxin saw that GE Honglin was here, so he naturally agreed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that this girl was also quite good, so he stayed. Naturally, he could take it up financially, which made Yundan happy& 1t;/ p>


    In the evening, Hou Liang naturally couldn''t let Ge Honglin invite him any more. He took several people to have a meal together. During this period, Yun Dan and Zhao Yuxin naturally became good friends& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is quite at ease with Yundan. He has no money and is not afraid of being cheated. With his skills, he is not afraid of being bullied anywhere. No one can help Yundan. No matter good or bad, there is nothing he can do with this little guy& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan naturally brought some delicious food to Lin Weier after eating, and Hou Liang went to Anna''s Linhai No. 7& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also looked like she had just eaten. Sitting in the living room reading the newspaper, she was very surprised to see Hou Liang coming and stood up. She picked up Hou Liang at the door, with a happy smile on her small face& 1t;/ p>


    Sister-in-law Mei was already cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks. Hou Liang said hello and went upstairs with Anna& 1t;/ p>


    After these times, Anna no longer seems to be so afraid of being seen by sister-in-law Mei. This is a kind of pressure in her heart. In fact, it''s nothing. Sister-in-law Mei is a person we all know& 1t;/ p>


    Today, Anna just went to the bathroom to change a nightgown, but the cotton pajamas inside were missing. Her chest was wide open, revealing a piece of white skin, and a long slender calf was exposed below. It looked so moving& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Nana, have you decided today?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was startled when she said, "Hou Liang, what am I going to decide? Don''t go too far! Otherwise, you''d better leave and don''t live with me."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "then why not be on guard?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed and said, "what''s the use of that? Can you guard against it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang teased, "yes! That''s good. It''s convenient for me. It''s more comfortable for you to sleep."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t think so much, nodded and said, "I think so, anyway, it''s useless, it''s better to be convenient" &1t/ p>


    Anna remembered that she had been fooled. How could she say it with Hou liang? I can''t say that& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, hugged Anna and fell on the bed, hugging and kissing while caressing& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also buried a delicate pretty face in Hou Liang''s chest. No matter how much, there is no way to control it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also quickly calmed down: "Nana, you can teach me foreign languages, daily conversations, and I can do some, but it''s not as good as you, a senior adviser on Wall Street!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also stunned: "how? To cheat foreigners?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "What are you talking about? What foreigners do I cheat? My mother is likely to go abroad for surgery this time, and she always has to learn some foreign languages. As long as she can talk, I''m not a problem now, as long as I strengthen it."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t expect Hou Liang to learn a foreign language, which is naturally a good thing, so she began to teach& 1t;/ p>


    While the two were chatting in foreign languages, Hou Liang was also caressing Anna, making it very lively to learn for a while& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang would have been a little stronger, so he could cope with it when he went abroad& 1t;/ p>


    Early in the morning, the two also came to the company together. Before Hou Liang went to his small building, he received a call from Qi Deyuan and asked Hou Liang to go& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very happy and immediately came to the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan was waiting for Hou Liang in the office. He was very happy to see Hou Liang come in and said, "Hou Liang, I have good news for you. Your mother''s rejection test was also completely passed, which is also very rare."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t know much, but the news was great news for Hou Liang, and he immediately asked, "Dean Qi, what about the life span after kidney replacement?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan said with a smile, "it''s hard to say. This kidney source is quite good. Generally speaking, as long as the patient is in a happy mood, it''s no problem for ten or twenty years. There are still many years later, he can have a second kidney exchange surgery."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was happy now. He held Qi Deyuan''s hand tightly and said, "Dean Qi, thank you so much! You are my mother''s lifesaver! I''m ready to go abroad for surgery."& 1t;/ p>


    President Qi nodded and said, "our domestic level of this operation is also very good, but the source of the kidney is abroad, so you can only go abroad. Have you got your passport?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I did it after you finished last time. I learned all foreign languages. These are not problems. I''m waiting for your news."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan also nodded and said, "it''s really rare for you to be filial! I should help. Your mother''s treatment time in my hospital is not short, and you have helped me several times! Well, in view of your mother''s condition, you don''t know much about medical knowledge, so I''ll let nurse Wang accompany you."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was even more happy. This was unexpected. With Wang Meimei, not only did he take good care of her, but also his mother''s mood could be much better. Hou Liang also held Qi Deyuan''s hand again and shook it vigorously& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan quickly found two business cards on the table and handed them to Hou Liang: "these two people are the two people I met during my study in New York City. One is Professor Rick and the other is director Lai Li. They are both very powerful and the source of kidney they helped contact. You are not familiar with your life. Just go to them directly after you go, and then live in the hospital. The conditions are also very good."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly picked it up and thanked Qi Deyuan& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan also told Hou Liang not to mention it. He directly took out his phone and called director Wang Meimei and director Xie Baozhen. Some work things still need to be arranged& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang contacted the ticket and checked it. Then he figured out who else to go. At this time, Wang Meimei and Xie Baozhen also came up& 1t;/ p>


    Dean Qi told wangmeimei and xiebaozhen about this matter. Naturally, xiebaozhen didn''t say it. The Dean arranged that there was only one head nurse missing here. Let''s help for a few days& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was happy. On the one hand, she could change Hou Liang''s mother''s kidney, and she wouldn''t have to be in the hospital for a long time. On the other hand, she could go abroad with Hou Liang. She stared at Hou Liang with big eyes, and said with a smile on her face, "Hou Liang, take Dan with you, and you can also have a companion."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also thought about it, but this matter can''t be delayed. Yun Dan and Wang Meimei didn''t apply for passports. After thinking about it, they took out a phone and called Lin Weier. Anyway, I have to talk to Lin Weier about this matter. Taking Dan out needs Lin Weier''s approval. Besides, I also need Lin Weier''s help& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier quickly answered the phone and said after asking about the situation, "I''m naturally supportive of this. Then I''ll help you deal with it. It''s a special case. I''ll help you deal with it normally, that is, the medical attendant. If you can''t get it today, you can go tomorrow."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was overjoyed. Now Yundan was able to go: "Wei''er, thank you so much!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier laughed and teased, "thank you with your mouth like this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "how could that be? Wait until I come back. Go and live there for a few days!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier immediately won''t answer, and soon said, "I don''t have time to gossip with you. I''ll go to work. Let Wang Meimei come with her ID, and I''ll call Dan."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly told Wang Meimei that when Wang Meimei went to prepare, Hou Liang also thanked president Qi and xiebaozhen here, and everything will wait until he comes back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Wang Meimei came to the police station together. Yundan''s Land Rover had stopped in the courtyard, and they didn''t go up either. They called Lin Weier directly. After a while, they saw Lin Weier holding Yundan''s small hand down, and Yundan''s small face was smiling like a flower& 1t;/ p>


    After getting on the car, he went straight to the office hall. During this period, Hou Liang introduced Wang Meimei and Lin Weier. With Yundan, the atmosphere was not bad& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others came back at noon. Several people simply took a bite. In the afternoon, Hou Liang came to the security company and chatted with black tiger& 1t;/ p>


    It may take at least half a month to go out this time. Be careful when you take the task during this period. Lin Wanyou will not be honest. What else is there for Li Dejun of Ssangyong company? These people are eyeing it& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger naturally understands that this is not a day or two. He is also very happy to know that Hou Liang''s mother is going to see a doctor. He tells Hou Liang to rest assured and not to answer as much as possible. If he answers, he will contact Hou Liang at any time& 1t;/ p>


    The two men came to the bar again and chatted with Guo Lei& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, the most reassuring thing for Hou Liang is Guo Lei. This eldest brother is more secure than black tiger. The bar is also very well managed, but he still needs to meet when he wants to leave& 1t;/ p>


    As for Yuntian construction company, it goes without saying that Hou Liang greeted uncle Zhong and Ge Honglin. Both of them were very reassured. Uncle Zhong had no trouble during this period& 1t;/ p>


    In the evening, Hou Liang came to Linhai Qihai again. Anna was also a little surprised. Sometimes the boy didn''t come for several days, and she didn''t know what happened these two days. Naturally, she asked& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told Anna that he was going to go abroad to see his mother. Although it was not bad, he was better skilled to avoid delaying things when going abroad& 1t;/ p>


    Anna heard about it yesterday. She didn''t expect to leave so soon. She immediately took Hou Liang upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, Anna would go to see Hou Liang''s mother, but she was always a little embarrassed. This time, she also told Hou Liang to make arrangements after coming back and have a look by herself& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 391

    Hou Liang sent Anna to the group company for the last time before he left. When the car was parked in the courtyard, Anna seriously told Hou Liang. Knowing that Hou Liang still had many people to meet, she took out the phone and called out& 1t;/ p>


    The other side also answered the phone soon and started chatting in a foreign language& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang heard it clearly. There was a thick middle-aged man''s voice. He also promised with great strength, and soon hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, Anna was a senior adviser on Wall Street, and Hou Liang knew this& 1t;/ p>


    Anna gave Hou Liang a phone number and told him that this person was the boss of Morgan building and his name was winaudo. Once you encounter any situation, contact this person immediately. You have finished speaking, and you will be able to help. Don''t be embarrassed to go out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also immediately picked it up. Knowing that Anna was very concerned about herself, he smiled and said, "Nana, I should come back soon. Be careful during this time. I think Shuanglong company and Lin Wanyou will also find trouble. I also offended them because of the company."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded, suddenly blushed, and soon put her arms around Hou Liang''s neck, and her small mouth was also sent up& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang felt that this time was different. Anna no longer kissed casually. She was very serious and hard. Her hands around her neck were stronger than usual& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also tightly hugged Anna& 1t;/ p>


    The time of this kiss was not short until she was out of breath. The two people separated. Anna quickly got out of the car and went upstairs without looking back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Anna''s back in the car and was a little gloomy. The great beauty had not left her for so long. Even if she went to the provincial capital, it had not been a week at most. This time, it might take longer& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang still went back to his third floor without looking for Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling. Before saying a few words, Hou Liang told them that he was going abroad to see his mother. He didn''t know how long he would go. The work at home was handed over to two people. If there was anything, call them at any time& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling didn''t expect Hou Liang to leave. They also took out money to buy some food for Hou Liang''s mother& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, Hou Liang couldn''t ask for it. He told the two people that they had already helped themselves a lot at work, and they didn''t need it. Don''t be polite to yourself. That''s why he left the company and drove straight to Zhang Xiaoqi''s school& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi wants to have a look and tell others, including Mu Ling, that they can take care of themselves as long as they make a phone call& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi saw Hou Liang at the gate of the school. Hou Liang also gave Zhang Xiaoqi the 3000 yuan he had prepared. He wanted to give more, but the 3000 yuan was enough for Zhang Xiaoqi. Hou Liang didn''t want to give more& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi was also very happy and a little lost. She rushed up and kissed Hou Liang tightly, and it took a long time to let go& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told Zhang Xiaoqi to be careful and go to Heihu if necessary. He may come back soon& 1t;/ p>


    On the way back from school, Hou Liang called Yun Dan. Yun Dan told Hou Liang that he was already waiting for Hou Liang in the hospital with his mother and Wang Meimei& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came directly to the hospital. Qi Deyuan and xiebaozhen were also in the ward, and Heihu and Guo Lei were also in the ward. They all came to see Hou Liang''s mother, which made Hou Liang very moved. He said goodbye to several people and everyone went downstairs together& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother was not unable to move, there was no problem at all, or she was a little weak, which was normal. Several people came directly to the airport& 1t;/ p>


    Heihu and Guo Lei kept putting several people on the plane, and then drove Hou Liang''s car back& 1t;/ p>


    Along the way, several people were very happy. Yundan took a plane for the first time. He was so novel about everything and could catch up with anyone, which made everyone laugh all the time& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan didn''t know how long the plane would take to get there, so he asked Hou Liang, who told Yundan it would take more than 20 hours& 1t;/ p>


    It was late at night when the plane landed. Yundan was a little dizzy. It didn''t take long for Hou Liang to tease her. If it took more than 20 hours, it would be 2 p.m. when he got on the plane, so he should arrive in the morning& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei and Hou Liang''s mother told Yun Dan that it was the problem of jet lag, which made several people extremely amused& 1t;/ p>


    Several people took a taxi to the Central Hospital of New York Medical University and found a good hotel to stay. They will not find anyone until tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought that this big hospital must be much better than the capital hospital before he came, but the situation was not like what Hou liang thought, it was also similar, and it was not even as good as the capital hospital, but foreigners had different ideas and donated more kidney sources& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang called Professor Lei Ke. Professor Lei Ke soon told Hou Liang and others to go upstairs and said that he would just inform director Laili. They were all good friends of Dean Qi& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others soon met Professor lake and director Laili& 1t;/ p>


    Professor lake is a man in his fifties. His head is a little sparse. Wearing a pair of glasses, he looks very knowledgeable& 1t;/ p>


    Director Laili is different. She looks less than 30 years old. She is really white and beautiful with a tall figure, which is quite different from the smart and capable middle-aged woman Hou Liang imagined& 1t;/ p>


    As Dean Qi Deyuan had already called and the preliminary work was already ready, Professor Leike discussed with director Lai Li and arranged for Hou Liang''s mother to be hospitalized, which was on the eighth floor of the building& 1t;/ p>


    Professor lake also asked Hou Liang about his affordability. Naturally, Hou Liang told Professor lake that everything was OK. Several people were still mainly sick of their mother, and they should be taken care of conveniently& 1t;/ p>


    Professor Lake then told director Laili to arrange several people in a high room. There was no problem with nursing and accommodation& 1t;/ p>


    Director Laili also asked whether Hou Liang''s mother had breakfast. At this time, wangmeimei told director Laili that she was fasting in the morning and that she was a full-time nurse. She knew all these things and could be examined immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Professor lake and director Lai Li were also very happy. They immediately arranged for wangmeimei to take care of the elderly and cooperate with the nurses in the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yundan are discussing hospitalization and payment& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan also promised to come down crisply. These things can be left to Yundan. Children''s legs are fast, especially Yundan. It''s incomparable and energetic& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang originally thought that he would encounter a lot of trouble, but the actual situation is not like this. Everything is convenient in the hospital. Just live in the big ward. Two rooms and a big living room are very good& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei cooperated with the nurse to take her mother to do various examinations. Yun Dan ran around upstairs and downstairs. He didn''t know he was tired, but his language was a little dysfunctional, but this little guy was also very smart and could always cope with it. Hou Liang was all right& 1t;/ p>


    It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon, which was the end of the rush. My mother also had an injection. Wang Meimei and Yun Dan were accompanied on both sides. Hou Liang also asked when to have the operation& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei told Hou Liang with a smile that there was no hurry. She had to wait for a series of examination results. There was no problem. Professor lake and Dr. Lai Li arranged it& 1t;/ p>


    When eating, Yundan went down to get it, and there was everything in the hospital. There was also a restaurant, which was found by this little guy& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Wang Meimei also asked differently, where did Yundan get the money& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan just giggled and took out a pile of dollars in his pocket, which also looked like thousands of thousands of dollars: "I''m rich, quite rich! This is given by Uncle Ge and uncle Zhong, and sister Yuxin was asked to change it. I said no, they must give it to me. They said it was convenient, but you don''t know, I didn''t say it if I wanted to be rich."& 1t;/ p>


    This made several people laugh, but Hou Liang was also very grateful to Uncle Zhong and Ge Honglin. Although he didn''t want their money, this was also some of their intentions and thought very considerate& 1t;/ p>


    Today is also the first day to be hospitalized. Tomorrow we will invite Professor Rick and director Riley. This is human nature, and we can''t forget the etiquette& 1t;/ p>


    In the evening, Wang Meimei lived in the same room with Yun Dan and Hou Liang''s mother, and Hou Liang was in another room. This time, Hou Liang was idle. She had not been so idle, so she called Qi Deyuan& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan also asked with concern. Hou Liang naturally thanked him and said that he would also like to thank Qi Deyuan after going back. This time, it was really a big help. Professor rake and director Laili are both very good and experts in this field. Because Qi Deyuan studied here, he has a very good relationship& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Qi Deyuan talked for a while and then called Qi Mei, Mu Ling, Liu Shu and others, just to tell them& 1t;/ p>


    He also told Hu Yulin and others to pay attention to the development of Sanshi group and get back their money earlier. In fact, it''s just waiting for the assets to be realized& 1t;/ p>


    The second day Hou Liang''s mother was hospitalized, there were still some examinations. Yun Dan ran around and got some results. But when Hou Liang went to find director Laili, he was told that director Laili didn''t come to work& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang returned to the ward somewhat puzzled and was about to call Professor Lei Ke. Professor Lei Ke knocked on the door and walked in, smiling and saying, "Hou Liang, Professor Lai Li has some things at home that may not come these two days. I''ll see the results. You wait a day or two. If you don''t come, I''ll operate on your mother myself."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang naturally nodded repeatedly. Because he was not too familiar, it was not easy to ask what had happened at Lai Li''s home, and he directly gave some examination results to Professor rake& 1t;/ p>


    Professor Lake looked at it and laughed, "this situation is really unexpected. Your mother''s physical condition is still very good. Then I''ll arrange it in the next two days. Don''t worry. Some things need some preparation!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei nodded repeatedly and told Hou Liang that it was like this. She could not have surgery when she came. Her mother was in good health, which was very rare& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang can also understand that these two days have passed& 1t;/ p>


    In the evening, Wang Meimei and Yun Dan chatted with their mother, but Hou Liang was so busy that they left the ward at random and wanted to go out for a walk& 1t;/ p>


    When I went downstairs, I saw two people coming in outside, one of whom was still injured on his head, which was also a normal thing in the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    But these two people are very tall, with tattoos on their arms. Whether they are domestic or foreign, they can see whether they are good people& 1t;/ p>


    When passing by, one of them whispered some curses, and the other looked around. Only Hou Liang was there. He was still a foreigner and didn''t say anything. He directly pulled this person up the elevator& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 392

    Hou Liang was very strange. The man scolded that sentence, and Hou Liang understood it better, including the name of otins, the word of bodyguard, and the other sentence was scolding& 1t;/ p>


    Otins is very familiar with the name. A few days ago, he went to China and was introduced to Linhai by Xiao Yulong. After contacting Dai Baotai, he was cheated by Sanshi group& 1t;/ p>


    There was also a golden beauty named Sally, who was saved by herself. Otherwise, Ding song would kill them that night, or at least kidnap them& 1t;/ p>


    However, the names of foreigners seem to be like this, and Hou Liang is not sure. If those two people didn''t look like good people, Hou Liang wouldn''t be suspicious. Now that he heard it all, Dai Baotai also said that he can contact otins after coming here. This is a boss, with plenty of money& 1t;/ p>


    At that time, otins and Sally also left the phone to Hou Liang. If Hou Liang had something to do, he would find them. At this time, Hou Liang was also fine. He took out the phone and called otins, but the phone was turned off& 1t;/ p>


    This made Hou Liang more suspicious and hurriedly called Sally again& 1t;/ p>


    Sally answered the phone quickly: "Hello, who is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Miss Sally, I''m Hou liang from the sea. A few days ago, you and your father/ p>


    Sally also shouted with surprise, "Hou Liang! I remember, you saved me and my father. Your phone number should be local. Have you come to New York?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang listened to Sally''s surprise. He was relieved. Although he didn''t fully understand it, it was almost the same. Then he smiled and said, "yes! I also saw my mother. I arrived two days ago."& 1t;/ p>


    Sally was still surprised and said, "which hospital are you in? I''ll go to see you now, and I''ll inform my father immediately."& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that Sally was so enthusiastic, Hou Liang couldn''t refuse, and couldn''t directly let others see his mother, so he had to say, "I''ll wait for you in front of the New York Central Hospital."& 1t;/ p>


    Sally promised and soon hung up& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang waited at the door for about half an hour. A luxury car stopped in front of the New York Central Hospital. A golden beauty jumped down. It was Sally& 1t;/ p>


    Sally is wearing a short sleeved yellow T-shirt, white trousers below, and beige high heels at her feet. With a head of gold, her skin looks more white, especially her facial features, which are also so exquisite. Although they are two different styles, they are also very touching& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also welcomed down. He wanted to shake hands with Sally. Unexpectedly, Sally had opened her arms, and Hou Liang could only hug Sally& 1t;/ p>


    Sally''s delicate and pretty face pasted on both cheeks of Hou Liang and seemed to kiss it. Then she smiled and said, "Hou Liang, thank you for saving us. My father and I like you very much and think of you from time to time after we come back. But today I can''t contact my father to kiss, but it doesn''t matter. We''ll go home soon. Let''s visit your mother first."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that Sally also mentioned it, so he couldn''t let go. He had to take Sally inside& 1t;/ p>


    Sally also handed her little hand to Hou Liang and smiled at Hou Liang, motioning for Hou Liang to pull it. The smile was also a little funny and cute& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang could only hold it, and the two went upstairs together& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei was chatting with Yun Dan and Hou Liang''s mother. Seeing that Hou Liang signed back a golden beauty, they were stunned. Yun Dan had seen it, and immediately rushed up: "sister Sally!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sally also met Yun Dan. She followed Hou Liang that day. She also liked this little Oriental beauty very much, but she didn''t have a chance to touch it. At this time, she immediately hugged Yun Dan with a smile, kissed her left face and her right face& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan is like this. He is very happy to see people he knows. At this time, he is even more holding out his small face for Sally to kiss, and he is stunned by Hou Liang''s mother and Wang Meimei& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also briefly introduced that this is a friend of his own and the boss of a company. He did business with his father and had to invest in Linhai. He also had some things to know& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said at this time that it was also very dangerous. Later, her sister went and arrested Ding song and others, otherwise Sally and his father would be finished& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t have so much thought and didn''t know how to be scrupulous. It seemed that he was asking for human favor with others, which made Hou Liang a little embarrassed& 1t;/ p>


    Sally didn''t seem to think so much, and immediately followed Yun Dan to speak. Seeing that Hou Liang''s mother didn''t understand a foreign language, she laboriously spoke in Chinese, which was very natural& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang felt that he was thinking too much, and not all of them were so obscure. Yundan, a little guy, said what he had, but he was very good-natured to foreigners& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei didn''t understand at first. At this time, she also understood what was going on, and then she laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Sally didn''t have much preparation. She soon said that she would come back to see Hou Liang''s mother another day. Today, she would go out to chat with Hou Liang. It had been many days since she disappeared. She kept holding Yun Dan''s hand while talking, which meant that Yun Dan would follow& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother and Wang Meimei also understood. They immediately told Sally that they were all right, so they could go out with Hou Liang and Dan Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also immediately said that she would look at her mother. This is her task and she is still getting an injection. Although there are nurses, she still won''t go& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang can also understand that he can''t help but let others express their feelings, and Yundan left the hospital with Sally& 1t;/ p>


    Sally parked her car outside a restaurant, and the three got off the car one after another and entered the restaurant. The environment is needless to say, very elegant& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan hasn''t been to the western restaurant yet. It''s amazing to see the environment here. Seeing that there are piano players in the hall, he also ran over to have a look. Then he returned to his seat with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    This little guy hasn''t eaten or been to such a place. There are many things in Linhai. Yundan doesn''t go at all. This little guy doesn''t seem to like foreigners'' things very much& 1t;/ p>


    Sally ordered a lot of things and asked Yun Dan what to eat. Yun Dan didn''t know what to eat after looking at it, so she told Sally to come and eat whatever was delicious& 1t;/ p>


    Sally even hugged Yun Dan and laughed, and from time to time she took out the phone and called out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also thought of those two people at this time, and his heart was even more confused. Is there really something wrong with otins? Otherwise, Sally should also find it when she calls& 1t;/ p>


    Sally is also a little anxious. The arrival of Hou Liang seems to be a big deal for Sally. This is a life-saving benefactor, and her father will definitely come. After that time, she kept talking about hou Liang. How can she be out of touch& 1t;/ p>


    Sally made a few more calls, but still shook her head& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the dishes have come up and the knives and forks are all set, but Yundan is a little dizzy& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is not afraid of being timid. She is about to teach Yun Dan. Sally has seen it. She puts down the phone and begins to teach Yun Dan how to do it& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan can also hear it as soon as he hears it. Just now, he also thought of using this, that is, looking for chopsticks. After knowing it, it''s not difficult for Yun Dan. After a while, she danced the knife and fork so fast that Sally fainted and stared at Yun Dan with big eyes& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Sally, don''t worry, this little guy is very familiar with knives and forks!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sally nodded inexplicably before chatting with Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang wanted to laugh in his heart. Yundan not only had no problem eating, but also hurt people if he threw it out. Knives and swords are naturally familiar, and no wonder Sally is strange& 1t;/ p>


    Before several people finished their meal, Sally''s phone rang& 1t;/ p>


    Sally also surprised to pick up, but soon stunned& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also heard the contents of the phone, but they couldn''t understand it at all on New Year''s day. Knife and fork never stopped. Hou Liang was a little dizzy. This phone call was from a middle-aged woman, telling Sally that she had just received a blackmail call and would not let go until she had received 100 million& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t hear it very clearly, but he heard the words of kidnapping and asking for money, 100 million, and his heart just clicked. Did he say that otins really had an accident& 1t;/ p>


    Sally also immediately stood up at this time: "Hou Liang, I''m really sorry, I want to go back, dad is not out of contact, but may have an accident!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "can we help?"& 1t;/ p>


    Sally is not the kind of person who has never seen the world. At this time, she immediately said, "you can''t help here. I''m sure our police will deal with it soon. I''ll go back and see your mother another day."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "we can''t leave for a moment. If there''s anything we can do for you, please call."& 1t;/ p>


    Sally promised, but she didn''t care about settling accounts and ran out directly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Sally communicated in a foreign language. Yun Dan didn''t understand a sentence. Although Sally looked a little anxious, she still danced with knives and forks, pouted her small mouth and said, "isn''t sister Sally a treat? Why don''t you leave without paying the bill? Isn''t this my money? Brother, is the food here expensive? But it''s not very delicious!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t answer Yun Dan''s words, and he couldn''t care about getting tangled with the little guy. He thought about this matter. Would it have something to do with the two people he heard talking with& 1t;/ p>


    Those two people are not like good people. They also mentioned otins and bodyguards. What if they are connected& 1t;/ p>


    Tonight, they kidnapped otins. Naturally, otins'' bodyguard can''t look at it. He is also good at beating the big man with a tattoo on his arm and going to the hospital for treatment& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking that the big man also looked around warily, he pulled the injured one up. His heart was also moved, and he hurriedly pulled Yun Dan up: "Dan Dan, we''ll go back to the hospital as soon as possible, and you can check out."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was still reluctant. He glanced at his pocket and said, "brother, this is not finished yet. Take it back to mom and sister. Although I don''t like it, they may like it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "go to check out, forget this, and buy it back another day. There are such restaurants everywhere. Your sister Sally''s father is likely to be kidnapped!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan realized what was going on. He was also startled. He immediately called the waiter to check out. The two stopped a car at the door and went straight to the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 393

    Yun Dan got into the car and asked Hou Liang why he wanted to go back to the hospital. If Sally''s sister''s father was kidnapped, he should have followed Sally just now.


    Hou Liang told Yun Dan about the two people he saw in the hospital, and then told Yun Dan that the two people may not leave the hospital now. If things happen, these two people are likely to be the people who kidnapped Sally''s father, or at least they may be accomplices.


    Yun Dan realized what was going on. It turned out to be a coincidence. I asked if it was possible to find the kidnapper if I followed these two people?


    Hou Liang also smiled and nodded. If he found these two people, it was still very possible. Two people are new here, and they are not very familiar with here, and they can''t help others. Sally is also very confident in the local police, and Hou Liang is also very confident. She can only try this way.


    Then Hou Liang told Yun Dan about the appearance of the two people. It was estimated that the two people should be in the trauma department or the emergency department. After a while, he went back to ask and look for them, and then followed them secretly.


    The two men soon returned to the hospital. Hou Liang knew foreign languages. He looked at the branch map of the hospital on the first floor and soon went upstairs to ask, but it was on the second floor.


    Soon I learned the whereabouts of the two people from a nurse, and I injected them in a ward. This kind of thing is also common. It''s not that I left after dressing up, but I still need to get some anti-inflammatory injections to avoid infection.


    Yun Dan immediately saw these two people outside the ward. It was really the same as what Hou Liang said, so he called Hou Liang over.


    The two men chatted in the ward. It seemed that they had just been injected and would need an hour and 40 minutes.


    Hou Liang knew that this ward was not an inpatient ward, that is, the kind of ward he left after the injection, so he squatted down outside the door and listened.


    The two people''s voices were very low, but they could be heard faintly. If domestic people spoke in it, they could also be distinguished, but foreigners were different. In addition, such things would not be said loudly. Hou Liang was also not sure what the two people were talking about.


    Yun Dan couldn''t understand a word. He stared at him with big eyes and asked in a low voice, "brother, can you understand? If you don''t understand, I''ll find a way and let''s find someone to translate!"


    Hou Liang also fainted: "who can you find to translate this kind of thing? Who can help you eavesdrop on the translation?"


    Yun Dan''s small mouth grinned, turned around and ran upstairs.


    Hou Liang also fainted here. He didn''t know who Yundan was looking for. He was a little confused and anxious. I don''t know whether to call the police.


    If I call the police, I''m not sure at all. In addition, I''m not so fluent in foreign languages. If I don''t call the police, I still can''t figure out what''s going on. What if?


    At this time, a man in a white coat came over, and when he saw Hou liang from a distance, he stood up and pretended to be all right. Although the hospital would not care about eavesdropping, it was bad to see it after all. If he asked, it might disturb the two people inside.


    The white coat walked very fast. He ran over a few steps, squeezed his eyes at Hou Liang, pushed the door and walked in.


    Hou Liang also fainted. Isn''t this Yundan? This little guy went upstairs and got a set of nurse''s clothes, but she couldn''t understand it?


    Hou Liang looked inside again. Yun Dan looked at the medicine bottle and soon came out with a smile on his face. The two people naturally didn''t care.


    Hou Liang whispered, "you don''t understand. What are you doing in there?"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "I turned on the recording function of my mobile phone and threw it under the bed, which is equivalent to that we listened in it. After a while, I pretended to pull out the needle, and then took it out and found a personal translator."


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. He kissed Yun Dan''s little face, "then there''s no need to translate. I can understand what''s going on if I listen slowly. Where did you get your clothes?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "I borrowed it. I said I didn''t wear it. Go two rounds. They all like me, so they gave it to me!"


    Hou Liang was even more laughing. These two days Yundan talked with these nurses, always asking questions, but he couldn''t understand them. Those nurses also giggled, and came to tease Yundan when it was all right. This really worked.


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "even if we call the police, it may not be so easy. The police are also troublesome. They want to save people in the future. We are not sure yet. We need a car!"


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "then I''ll go and tell them to borrow one. I don''t know. Meimei knows some bird language. Maybe it can work!"


    Hou Liang was amused to laugh again. It''s really right to bring this little guy this time, but it''s not good to borrow a car to find those nurses. After thinking about it, he went aside and called.


    Hou Liang called Wen Aotuo. Anna told Hou liang when she came. If anything happens, go to Wen Aotuo. A car is no problem. The boss has plenty of money.


    But the phone couldn''t get through. The opposite side was always turned off, and Hou Liang was helpless. Then he told Yun Dan to go upstairs and ask the nurse to borrow a car, rent one by himself tomorrow, and then return it to the nurses. After all, they didn''t get off work until tomorrow morning.


    Yundan also immediately went upstairs. After a while, he took a car key down and shook it with a smile. Then he looked at the two people inside. There were really not many drugs. Yundan immediately walked inside.


    Hou Liang also grabbed Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, it''s not over yet! Why are you going in so early?"


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "I can''t pull out the needle. I can''t get it out. I''ll go in and get the phone. We won''t care about pulling out the needle in a moment. There are other nurses!"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh again. This elf still has many ways, and he is not so close to foreigners. Some things are nonsense.


    Yun Dan had already walked in, pretended to look at the medicine, and dropped something. He quickly picked it up, turned around and left the ward. When he went out, he pressed the play key and handed it to Hou Liang. He also leaned over, as if he could understand it.


    Hou Liang also laughed and listened.


    The general meaning of these two people is that they are going to be rich now. The boss got three people, all of whom are very rich. This time, they will do a big job. In the future, it will be the Mexico exhibition, and they will never come back. Then, a good life will wait for them!


    Then I talked about the benefits of Mexico, what to start a company, and so on.


    Hou Liang also heard that they mentioned the name of win Oddo. He was also very cold in his heart. He didn''t know whether this win Oddo was also kidnapped by the boss, but it sounded a little like it, but it was specious.


    Yun Dan also asked, "brother, isn''t it?"


    Hou Liang was still unsure, shook his head and said, "foreigners'' names are like this, and they didn''t say anything in detail, but according to the appearance of these two people, they are still very similar. Let''s just keep an eye on them. Even if it''s the police, we should also keep an eye on them. If we can save people, we will save people immediately."


    Yun Dan also ran out immediately. Hou Liang knew that he had returned his clothes upstairs and waited for Yun Dan here. This kind of thing is to take Yun Dan, and it is also a helper, which is even more useful than himself.


    At this time, a nurse also came out of the room. When he saw that he was coming to pull out the needle, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy went in twice and made a recording. When the needle was pulled out, she didn''t care.


    Yun Dan soon came down and shook the key in his hand. Hou Liang immediately followed Yun Dan downstairs. The two men had a great goal and could be seen in the car.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t wait for a long time in the car. They went downstairs, got on a nearby car, and drove away directly.


    Hou Liang also immediately caught up with him. Yundan''s driving skills are also very good, no less than Hou Liang, but the traffic in foreign countries is different from that in China. Hou Liang knows some things after all


    The skills of these two people are also very good. After taking a big round in the city, they drove to the south.


    Hou Liang also immediately followed up. At this time, there were many cars on the road. Hou Liang followed in the position of the third car, which was not easy to be seen, but also to keep up in time, so as not to be lost. Hou Liang had this experience.


    Soon the car went out of the city. Although it was not so busy, there were also cars, which were easy to track.


    Just staring at it for about half an hour, the car just drove in at a fork in the road.


    Hou Liang took a look at the terrain and immediately drove ahead, stopping at a place behind a curve.


    Yun Dan asked puzzled, "brother, why don''t you follow? What if you lose it?"


    Hou Liang pinched Yun Dan''s small face: "you are also very smart, but you don''t understand some experience. Learn it slowly. At the end of the passage is the hillside. The woods are dense, and the hillside is still very steep. There is no road at all."


    Yun Dan nodded, but still asked, "what if there is a path? What if they leave the city?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "they have been driving in the city for so long and are still circling around. Can they get out of the city at this time? If they came from other cities, they wouldn''t come here for treatment, would they? If these people were kidnappers, someone must be staring at them on the path."


    Yun Dan was convinced this time, nodded and said, "brother, you are so smart!"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect this little guy to say such a sentence, and he couldn''t help laughing: "let''s be careful and walk around in the woods. Once someone appears, we''ll immediately stun them. It''s different from home!"


    Yun Dan also hurriedly asked, "why is it different? Can they beat me?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "that''s not necessarily true, but they may have guns! Domestic kidnappers or gangsters don''t have guns, unless it''s very special, like... Let''s go!"


    Hou Liang wanted to say that just like you guys, they are all killers, professional killers, so there will be guns. But Hou Liang didn''t want to mention the past things. This little guy had better forget these things as soon as possible.


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much, and went into the woods with Hou Liang.

 Chapter 394

    The road in the woods is very difficult to walk. It can also be said that there is no road at all. Fortunately, Hou Liang and Yundan are good at it, and they don''t care about it. They soon touch the edge in the woods, and there is a light in front of them.


    It was a two-story villa. It was very beautiful. There were several cars parked in the yard, and the lights were on in the hall. From a distance, I saw someone guarding the door. It was almost impossible to enter.


    Yun Dan also whispered at this time, "brother, there seems to be people in the car in the yard, as if they are guards. These people are not good people! At this time, there are still people guarding inside. Who is this?"


    Hou Liang also nodded. He really didn''t notice someone in the car in the yard. If it weren''t for Yundan''s words, he might have been found.


    The front is not good. Hou Liang looked at the side path, which leads to the back, and it is also accessible in the woods. Then he pulled Hou Liang around in that direction.


    Behind it is a small yard with some vegetables and other things. The light on the small building is also on. People on the first floor can''t see the backyard outside at all.


    After the two men saw clearly in the woods, Hou Liang said, "we''re not sure what''s going on until now. We can''t be sure whether it''s the kidnapper or not. We can only be sure if we find someone in the past. We''ll be careful, put our mobile phones on the vibration, look outside the window, and if there''s no one, we''ll leave."


    Yun Dan also nodded, and the two took out their mobile phones. If Hou Liang had just tuned to the vibration, the phone would flash. It was Sally who called, and she quickly answered, "Sally! How is your father? Is he home?"


    Sally also cried over there: "Hou Liang, my father was kidnapped, and he said that he would pay 100 million dollars tonight. If not, he would wait for the body to be collected tomorrow morning. What can I do?"


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "did you call the police?"


    Sally hurriedly said, "the police called the police, and we also paid according to the bank card number, but we still didn''t see my father coming back! The police were also helpless, and said that the card number was foreign. Now there was no way. I was really worried about what would happen to my father."


    Hou Liang could only comfort himself. He hoped that he had made no mistake and was here. Otherwise, it would be dangerous: "don''t worry, I''m trying to find a way. I believe the police can solve the case soon. Your father''s lucky man has his own face and won''t have an accident."


    Hou Liang spoke Chinese in a hurry. I believe Sally can''t understand it, but this is the only way at this time.


    Sally sobbed a promise and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang then took Yun Dan to touch the small building in the dark. He looked at several windows on the first floor. Only one window was inhabited, which was also a kind of big man. There were three people, plus four at the door. There were seven people in total. If there were any left in the car, there were a dozen.


    Two people turned over directly to the second floor. Is there a small platform or a landing window? It''s easy to see the situation inside in this place.


    There were three people sitting in the hall on the second floor. One of them was the one with a bandage on his head. It was the one the two people were staring at. At this time, he was also talking to the other two people: "I heard that the money has arrived, do we want to clean him up?"


    A curly head middle-aged man said coldly, "the other two people haven''t given money yet, maybe they really can''t get together, but we are also very sure. Don''t worry, we killed him in the second half of the night, sent the photos to the Internet, and directly got them online. It''s said that the money is slow, and they have been killed. Let the other two people raise money as soon as possible!"


    The man with the bandage on his head and another black man also nodded repeatedly.


    Hou Liang understood completely when he heard this. These guys are going to fight tonight! It looks like the right one!


    Curly then said, "rice, go and tell them, there''s nothing to hide. We can''t live! We can''t keep any of these people!"


    The black man immediately occupied it and walked to the left after leaving the hall. It was the side where the two men were hiding.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other, and immediately moved to the left outside the window. Pay attention to the situation inside, and make sure there was no one. Then they passed through the French window. If it was found, it was also very dangerous. At this time, Hou Liang had determined that this was a group of forces, and they should have guns.


    Hou Liang took Yundan and soon came to another window. Before looking inside, he heard a rough voice inside saying, "listen to me, the three of you. Kill one in the second half of the night today. We will get the body and tragedy abroad through the Internet! Urge your family to give money as soon as possible!"


    Then there was a whine, as if the mouth was blocked.


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang also hurriedly looked inside.


    There were three beds in the room. On one bed lay a big man in his early thirties, with a gun beside him.


    There were three people sitting side by side on the middle bed, their hands and legs were tied firmly, and their mouths were blocked. One of them was Otis!


    In a bed near the door, there was also a big man with weapons beside him. At the door stood the big black man.


    This situation made Hou Liang also take a breath of cold air. If he was alone, it might be easy to deal with. At this time, it was two people, which was a little difficult to do!


    These people all have guns. If they disturb those people outside, it will be all over. Not only can they not save people, but also they and Yundan are in danger.


    At this time, the big black man burst out laughing, walked to the middle bed, raised otins'' face and said, "old man, you are the first to go to the West. You got your picture online later this night, and the police will soon know!"


    Otins could only purr and scream, and he couldn''t speak at all.


    The black man held the chin of another man over 50 and said with a smile, "President winoddo, don''t worry. Your family will hit the money tomorrow morning. Then you will die. The three of you are very capable. You''ve been busy for most of your life. Didn''t you get it for us? Haha!"


    Hou Liang listened outside with a chill in his heart. This person is Wen Oddo! No wonder I couldn''t get through to the car on the phone. These people also got this victor. It seems that this Victor must have asked for more money.


    At this time, another person also purrs, looking like he is always 60 years old. Although he is tied, his suit looks good, and he should also be a person of status!


    The man on the bed outside also laughed and said, "rice, are we going abroad soon this time?"


    The black man also laughed: "yes! With such a large amount of money, where are we not happy? Wait, I''ll call you in the next midnight, and then kill the old thing first, and the other two will clean up tomorrow morning."


    These people also laughed, and Rice turned out of the room at this time.


    At this time, Hou Liang and Yun Dan knew that this was the kidnapped person, but Yun Dan didn''t know who Wen Oddo was, only knew that these people were rich and could pay.


    The two men retreated a little, and Hou Liang leaned over Yundan''s ear and said, "we can''t do it anymore. It''s too dangerous. We immediately retreated to the woods and called the police."


    Yun Dan looked at the time and said, "brother, it''s too late! They''re going to kill in the second half of the night. As soon as the police came and the car called, they didn''t kill immediately? We saved them directly and then called the police."


    Hou Liang immediately said, "it''s not as simple as you think. There are two people in this room. We clean up the outside one, but not the inside one. It''s too late. Once we shout, it''s all over, and we can''t go!"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "brother, didn''t you see the big man outside turning over to sleep? I climbed under the bed and you cleaned up this outside. Let''s do it together. I guarantee it''s no problem. Clean up these two people and then call the police!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned. He didn''t expect Yundan to have this idea, which was also feasible, but the risk was too great, so he hesitated for a moment.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "what are we afraid of? They also cleaned them up when they came in. Even if they shouted, we ran away. There is a forest not far away. As long as we drill in, these people can''t help us at all. Come out and clean them up! Go, I have a way!"


    Hou liang thought for a while. Anyway, it''s too late. There must be people on that road. These people are all outlaws. Once they know that the police are coming, they may kill three people here. It''s better to have a try with Yundan.


    The two men also immediately came back to have a look. There was a gap in the landing window, otherwise the sound inside would not have been heard so clearly.


    At this time, the person on the outermost bed is facing the door, that is to say, his back is facing Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and the same person inside is facing the window.


    Yun Dan pulled Hou Liang''s ear with a smile and said, "brother, don''t use you, I''ll clean them up. You wait outside, I''ll come!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I knocked out one. I don''t know the one outside! I''m sure!"


    Hou Liang knew what Yun Dan meant. At this time, his back was facing the window. It was really a good opportunity. After thinking about it, there was no danger. It was a big deal that two people ran away, and there was nothing they could do, so he nodded.


    Yun Dan also moved the window slightly. There was only half a foot of space. Yun Dan stood in front of the window and gestured.


    The three people on the middle bed saw Yundan. Otins'' eyes lit up, and then there was a surprise. Isn''t this Hou Liang''s sister?


    Otins nodded again and again, and secretly motioned to the other two people to keep quiet.


    Yun Dan slipped in and stood behind the big man. After seeing it, he elbowed down!


    The three people in the middle bed were stunned! Staring at the boss, I can''t believe it''s true. It''s nothing to hit the big guy with this elbow. Why don''t you get up and clean up this lovely little guy? This is too brave!

 Chapter 395

    In fact, Hou Liang also pinched a sweat outside, but he was very clear in his heart. Usually, this little guy can slap a big man to the ground with a single slap. At this time, he still aimed at it, and he was even more merciless. There should be no big problem.


    Sure enough, in the frightened eyes of the three people on the middle bed, Yun Dan suddenly stunned the big man, didn''t even look at it, and immediately squatted down and blocked himself with the big man''s body.


    The big man was knocked unconscious at once, and there was no sound at all. It was the sound of Yun Dan''s elbow hitting the big man''s neck, and he didn''t wake up the man outside at all.


    Yun Dan was also very careful and looked out of the window.


    Hou Liang was so happy that he waved his hand again and again to show that it was ok, or did he keep the original state!


    Yun Dan grinned with a small mouth, and then slowly stretched out his head to have a look.


    Sure enough, the man outside didn''t even turn around and was still asleep! In this case, the big man really didn''t expect anyone else to come to the rescue, so he naturally fell asleep at ease.


    Yun Dan''s figure was also ghostly. He came to the big man''s bed at the door, saw it and fought again.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh outside. Even if this little guy came with him, it wouldn''t be so easy even if he let himself deal with it! Not a kind of person!


    At this time, it doesn''t matter if it''s a silent voice. You can''t hear it in the living room outside. Hou Liang also knows that Yundan won''t miss it. Even if the big man is awake and standing face to face, he may not be able to hide at this time. He also appears in front of the French window and comes in immediately.


    Yundan had already cleaned up the big man, and there was no sound.


    Otins on the middle bed was even more surprised to see Hou Liang''s figure. He never dreamed that Hou Liang would appear here and bring his sister to save people. How can he believe this!


    Hou Liang also immediately waved to the three people not to make a sound, and immediately leaned down and turned over on the big man in front of the window. Hou Liang knew that there must be a knife, which was much faster than loosening the binding rope by himself.


    Yun Dan is also very smart. Seeing Hou Liang''s action, he knew that he was looking for a knife. He immediately turned it over. Soon, he turned out the knife, cut the ropes of several people, and pulled out what was stuffed in his mouth.


    Hou Liang then motioned otins not to speak and whispered, "how many people can go? Let''s retreat immediately and call the police when we go out. It''s still very dangerous here. Go!"


    The three people may have been tied up for a long time, and the older one can''t go at all. Hou Liang also had no choice but to drive this man out.


    Yun Dan also hurriedly hooked the railing, looked into the lower room, and determined that there was no one. Then he said, "brother, you go down, there is no one in the lower room. I''ll put them down, and then you go to the woods and rest. It''s still impossible to stay here!"


    Hou Liang naturally knew, and immediately jumped down the railing.


    Yun Dan grabbed several people''s hands above, Hou Liang followed below, and soon got all three of them down, which even dragged them into the woods.


    Hou Liang also immediately took out the phone and called Sally. Sally really answered the phone immediately and said with a cry, "Hou Liang, my father still hasn''t come back. It still looks like..."


    Hou Liang directly interrupted Sally''s words before she finished saying, "Sally, listen to me! I have saved your father, but now the situation is also very dangerous. You should call the police immediately. Should you be in the police station?"


    Sally immediately exclaimed with a trace of doubt: "my father was saved? How is this possible?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly called otins.


    Otins immediately said, "Sally, I was saved by Hou Liang and his sister. We were all saved!"


    Hou Liang then answered the phone and said, "now the three people are a little unable to move, and their hands and feet are tied. You immediately bring the police to a fork in the road ten kilometers north of the city, where there is a two-story villa built near the mountain. Come quickly to meet us."


    Sally promised in surprise over there, and soon hung up the phone and talked to the police.


    Hou Liang estimated that the police could arrive here in just more than half an hour. It was also very dangerous for him and Yundan to take these three people who couldn''t leave. Who knows if they will encounter these people''s hidden piles in the woods?


    At this time, otins said in surprise, "Hou Liang, you are really amazing. When did you come to New York City? And how did you come here? All this is unbelievable!"


    Hou Liang didn''t speak yet, and nearby wyndoh exclaimed, "Hou liang? Do you know Anna? Are you the person Anna said?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and nodded, "I''m Hou Liang, the same one Anna said. It''s just two days since I arrived, and I''ve also treated my mother. Mr. otins, I also saw Sally today. It''s also a coincidence that I saved you."


    Otins immediately shook his head and said, "it''s not a coincidence. You two are amazing. This may be Chinese Kung Fu? It''s amazing. A little girl can clean up the kidnappers. I can''t imagine it. It''s such a lovely girl."


    Yun Dan didn''t understand what otins was talking about, but he also knew that he was talking about himself. He could see it in his eyes, giggled, and squeezed his eyes at otins, making otins laugh.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but smile and said, "if it''s Chinese Kung Fu, it''s good. My sister can, I''m not very good! I can fight, fight, understand?"


    Hou Liang made a gesture, and several people even laughed.


    Otins said at this time, "Hou Liang, if it weren''t for the two of you, I wouldn''t see the sun tomorrow morning! They would kill me tonight and put the tragedy of my death on the Internet!"


    Another old man also immediately said, "yes! It''s not important to force our family to pay them as soon as possible tomorrow. Otins just took the first step, and we both followed soon, and we can''t live tomorrow!"


    Wenaudo also said, "yes! They are not simply kidnapping and extortion. They want money and life. Then they seem to be running away. They leave here and go abroad. I heard them say it. I didn''t expect to be saved!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "we have heard all this, but now it''s all right. The police will come in a moment. After cleaning up these people, we will be able to save you! Who is this old man?"


    Wen Oddo immediately said, "this is Mr. lamik, the boss of Norton consortium. Lamik, this is Hou Liang, from Linhai Hongcheng group in China. I also heard Anna introduce her. In fact, Anna is a very smart and excellent person, and I am very sad about her leaving!"


    Hou Liang knew that Anna was very excellent. She didn''t say anything about financial management. She didn''t expect the relationship between the two people to be so good. Leaving did make Wen Oddo a little sad.


    Lamic said to Hou Liang at this time, "Mr. Hou Liang, you are our lifesaver! Otherwise we can''t live to tomorrow. You don''t know. My daughter may be crazy now. I''m the first kidnapped!"


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment. No wonder these people couldn''t walk. Then otins could walk. It wasn''t a day before he came in, so he asked, "when did you come in?"


    Lamic sighed and said, "I was caught two days ago. Mr. winoddo came in yesterday and otins was caught tonight."


    Hou Liang realized what was going on. In fact, he could figure it out if he thought about it. Even if these people arrested people, they wouldn''t do it all day. They all need to have a careful plan.


    Thinking that lamic''s daughter was still in a hurry, he handed the phone to lamic.


    Lamic also hurriedly picked it up and called his daughter.


    Yun Dan waited with a pout on one side. He couldn''t understand what he said, but he saw that several people were going to call, so he hurriedly gave his phone to Wen Oddo.


    Victor was so happy that he took it with a smile: "thank you, little guy!"


    Yun Dan understood thank you and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. It saved your life. What''s this phone? Call!"


    Hou Liang immediately couldn''t help laughing. The little guy was also very smart. He didn''t understand a word at all. He could also make it clear that he was thanking her!


    At this time, lamic next to him said, "Riley, I''m my father! I''ve been saved! Yes, I''ve been saved! I know, it''s Hou Liang who called the police, and you know?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned aside, Riley? Can''t it be such a coincidence? The director of my mother''s hospital is Laili, but foreigners have the same name. Laili is even called by many people.


    Lamic also exclaimed at this time: "yes, it''s from China. Do you know hou liang? It''s incredible! Oh! I know. Wait until I go back. It''s too coincident. You have to operate on his mother well!"


    Hou Liang also fainted. This is really that Riley!


    But when you think about these two days, it''s really something right. Lai Li helped herself get up on the first day, but she didn''t come the next morning, and she hasn''t appeared since then. It should be because of her father!


    Lamic also handed the phone to Hou Liang at this time, smiled and said, "Hou Liang, this is really a coincidence. My daughter said she knew you, and President Qi Deyuan recommended you to come. It''s in my daughter''s Hospital, but no one thought you would save my life. This is also a coincidence!"


    Otins also asked curiously at this time, "by the way, Hou Liang, how did you find here? You haven''t been here for a few days. How did you know something the police didn''t know?"


    Hou Liang smiled. Before he spoke, he heard a faint gunshot in the distance. It should have come from a far place, otherwise he wouldn''t have heard something faint. It was night at this time, and the sound spread far away.


    Hou Liang''s phone also vibrated at this time. After seeing that it was Sally, Hou Liang quickly picked up the phone and said, "Sally, has the police arrived?"


    Sally said in panic over there, "Hou Liang, where are you on earth? The situation is also very urgent and extremely dangerous. These people set up ambushes far away. You must be careful!"

 Chapter 396

    Hou Liang was also a little surprised to hear Sally say this. Originally, he was waiting for the police to arrive, arrested these people at one fell swoop, and saved everyone after meeting with the police. How did he know that this was still fighting with the police? Is it too fierce?


    Sally said at this time: "this is a group of outlaws, and the police know it. In the past, we have to deal with them, but there is no evidence. I didn''t expect these people to be more and more rampant. At present, your situation is very dangerous. They all have weapons, which may be detrimental to you. They also want to use you to negotiate terms with the police!"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "I know, we will be careful!"


    Hou Liang knew that this was what the police said to Sally. Sally couldn''t know so much.


    At this time, Hou Liang showed a group of people, six or seven in shape, came round from the front of the villa and came straight in this direction.


    Hou Liang was surprised. When he saved several people just now, it was inevitable to leave some traces, because the soil on the ground was soft. These people also took several people as weights to negotiate with the police. Then these people who came out at this time must have rushed to wait for themselves!


    Since these people have set up hidden stakes long ago, they should be staring at passing vehicles. Their car is not a police car, so they naturally did not attract the attention of these people. Thanks to their parking at the turning ahead, otherwise they would be stared at by these people when they came in.


    At this time, seeing that everyone was coming, Hou Liang looked at the three bosses who still had some difficulty in moving, and he was also distressed: "although I saved you and called the police, I didn''t expect these people to be so fierce. Now it''s over. They are armed!"


    Yundan also saw this situation and immediately said, "brother, those people ran to the place where we were hiding. They knew that there were few people who saved people, and they also knew that the people kidnapped by them could not move. Run quickly, get on the car we came, and I''ll stop them here!"


    Hou Liang was startled: "Dandan, don''t mess around! Let''s go together, let''s go! Mr. lamik, do you slow down? Can you still act? We are also very dangerous!"


    Lamic also gritted his teeth and stood up, followed otins and winoddo to the depths of the woods ahead.


    Hou Liang was also relieved, so he hurried to greet Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, let''s go!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, take these three people and go to our car. As long as you find the car, you can escape. I can''t go. If I go, they will catch up and it will be all over. They are armed. Brother, I''m fine. Why don''t they stop me!"


    Hou Liang heard what Yun Dan said is also very reasonable. At this time, the three people all have some bad legs and feet. Naturally, they walk very slowly. If they and Yun Dan also follow them, these people will easily follow their footprints and catch up. Then no one will want to leave.


    Hou Liang chased up and explained the direction of the car to the three people. It was estimated that there was no one in the woods at this time. He immediately ran in the direction of the car and ran away. He and Yundan wanted to stay. After the break, these people couldn''t catch up quickly.


    The three people were also stunned. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. A foreign boy and a small girl wanted to stay unarmed against those ferocious kidnappers with weapons, which was tantamount to death!


    At this time, those people had reached the edge of the forest not far away, and the robbers in their hands were raised. Hou Liang knew that the matter was urgent, and immediately said, "hurry up, one by one, or we will all die here! Hurry up!"


    The eyes of the three men also flickered with tears, nodded fiercely, and walked to the depths of the woods with their teeth clenched.


    When Hou Liang looked back for Yundan again, Yundan had already run to his side and whispered, "brother, let''s take some things to the tree. If these people catch up, I''ll knock down one. As long as there is a gun, no one will want to catch up. Just now I forgot to take a gun and go to the tree!"


    Yun Dan picked up a few stones on the ground as he spoke, and then went up the tree.


    Hou Liang is also OK. He immediately picked up two stones and quickly climbed up a big tree. Waiting on it will not be seen. These people are waiting to catch up with each other. They should not expect someone else on the tree.


    These people were also eager to catch several people who escaped, and chased in one after another.


    Hou Liang was also a little nervous with the stone. If he couldn''t hit it at this time, these people would shoot indiscriminately even though they couldn''t see where they were in the dark!


    When Hou liang thought about these things, he saw a flash of cold light in the woods, and a person immediately screamed, followed by another scream from the person next to him, and fell on his back.


    The remaining few people also hurriedly ran back a few steps, and this sudden accident made these people a little panic.


    A slender figure rushed down from the tree, as fast as lightning, as if rolling on the ground, and then ran to the back of a big tree. It was Yundan!


    Some of those people also saw the shadow of Yun Dan and picked up the gun to shoot. Hou Liang also threw a stone hard on it.


    Hou Liang was also a little accurate, but not as accurate as Yun Dan. This time, it was really a coincidence that he hit the man on the forehead at once. It was also a scream, and the gun in his hand was thrown out.


    At this time, there were two gunshots in the woods, and the two robbers soon fell down, howling in bursts.


    As a result, Hou Liang and Yundan almost solved five people. The remaining one also hurriedly hid behind a big tree and did not dare to come out easily any more. Several people on the ground also got up and ran to the back.


    Hou Liang doesn''t know whether Yundan killed someone, but these people must have been beaten by Yundan. Yundan used to do this. Needless to say, don''t kill anyone here. It''s still a little troublesome.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s saving lives. There are several bosses here, so there should be no big trouble.


    At this time, a voice under the tree said, "brother, come down, let''s go! It''s all right now. I''ll let whoever comes lie down!"


    Hou Liang was extremely surprised. As he came down, he asked, "Dan Dan, are you all right? Are you not injured?"


    Yun Dan giggled: "it''s all right! Let''s go! We''re not afraid of them this time. If we catch up again, we''ll fall."


    Hou Liang also stepped back with Yun Dan and asked, "did you take the knife?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! I cut the tie rope and took the knife conveniently. I didn''t expect it to be really useful. I nailed it into a man''s wrist and grabbed his gun. Don''t worry, those two wailing people are all right, and I shot them in the leg."


    While they were talking, two people came out from behind a big tree and chased back inside.


    Yundan also fired without hesitation, and immediately sat on the ground howling miserably, but it was really very fierce, and they also shot indiscriminately in the woods. However, Hou Liang and Yundan had been retreating behind the tree and couldn''t hit at all.


    No one dared to chase after him anymore. Hou Liang also pulled Yundan and ran straight to the depths of the woods. It was still important to catch up with a few people.


    However, in just a dozen minutes, Hou Liang and Yundan heard a sound in the woods ahead. I''m afraid there was a mistake. When they met the kidnappers and quietly caught up, it was the three bosses who limped to support each other and walked outside.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also came out immediately, frightening the three bosses so that they almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    When the three people saw that it was Hou Liang and Yun Dan, they were all so excited that they made a cross with their hands in front of their chest, and tears filled their eyes!


    Wen Oddo choked and said, "when the gunshot came to mind, we were all very nervous and our hearts were in great pain. You two died for us!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "we are not dead!"


    Wen Oddo also laughed. The three people all thought that Hou Liang and Yundan were dead. They didn''t know that the gunshot was Yundan''s. only the subsequent gunshot was the gunshot fired by the kidnappers. At this time, the kidnappers were lame and injured, and they didn''t dare to chase again.


    Yun Dan was also a little worried: "brother, what did they say? Don''t talk to them, we''d better carry them away, in case someone catches up again, it will be troublesome!"


    Otins often went to China. He also saw that Yundan couldn''t understand it and knew Chinese. At this time, he immediately said to Yundan, "we are all worried to death. We think you two have been killed by the kidnappers. I didn''t expect you to be alive!"


    Yu Dan giggled, "if I want to kill them, none of them can survive. Let''s go! With my brother, what are you afraid of?"


    Hou Liang also stopped talking nonsense, picked up lamic and left.


    Yundan saw that otins was in good condition, and immediately carried winoddo, who also had some weak legs


    But Wen Oddo really didn''t have the heart to let such a slender girl carry it, and he struggled for a while, thinking that the little girl was really mischievous. Who knew that Yundan had no trouble carrying herself!


    At this time, otins behind him was a little laborious. He couldn''t keep up with Hou Liang and Yundan at all. He kept chasing after him, and he might even fall.


    Otins soon saw the gun in Yundan''s hand in the back, and curiously chased and asked, "little Dandan, did you shoot? Can you shoot?"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "not only can you shoot, but also it''s quite accurate! Otherwise, now you''re all killed by them! You''re not bad, I know you can talk, and neither of them can!"


    Otins also couldn''t help laughing. This little guy spoke Chinese. Only he could speak some.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "our car is not far ahead. We stopped at a corner in the other direction."


    Several people nodded one after another,


    However, in a few minutes, several people escaped from the woods. In front of them, Hou Liang''s car was parked there. It was borrowed by Yun Dan from the nurse.


    At this time, you can still hear the dense gunfire coming from a distance. It should be that those people are still confrontation with the police. It is indeed some bandits, and I don''t know who this is.


    Hou Liang was already panting at this time, and Yundan was also a little unstable, but his state was relatively better than Hou Liang. It could be seen that this little guy''s physical strength was also very amazing.


    Hou Liang sat in the driving position, Yundan was in the co driver''s position, and the three bosses sat in the back side by side, driving all the way to the front. I don''t know where this road is going.


    ¡û¡ú

 Chapter 397

    Hou Liang asked as he drove. Where does this road lead? But no matter where it leads, it''s also going to drive forward at this time. He can''t go back. It''s death& 1t;/ p>


    Wenoddo told Hou Liang and Yundan that this was the way out of the city, but there was a path ahead that could be turned back to the city& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also followed the instructions of three people all the way and quickly returned to the city& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang also received a call from Sally. While the car was moving, Hou Liang asked Yun Dan to call Sally, and Yun Dan immediately called& 1t;/ p>


    Sally over there answered the phone immediately: "who is this? Is this Hou liang?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang in surprise. He couldn''t understand a word, but he also heard two words of Hou Liang. Then he said, "I don''t understand. Stop talking and listen to me! We have saved people. Brother, where are we going?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Naturally, we''re going to the police station. This matter still needs to be made clear. It''s two different things for us to save people."& 1t;/ p>


    Sally over there already knew who Yun Dan was. She said in Chinese on the phone, "Dan Dan, I know it''s you! Are you all right? Are my father and them all right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "we''re all right, your father is fine, and we can still go! It''s all right. You can go back to the police station to find us. Brother said he would go back to the police station."& 1t;/ p>


    Sally over there also exclaimed, "my God! This is too incredible! OK, I''ll go back to the police station immediately!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan''s words made otins and Hou Liang laugh. Although the other two bosses couldn''t understand it, they also laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan means that otins is still in a very good state. He is the only one who can walk. The other two people can''t walk. They still carry it back& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang again. It was Wang Meimei, and Hou Liang had to ask Yun Dan to call back& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan dialed the phone and said with a smile, "sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei didn''t know what they were doing, so she immediately said, "Dandan, are you with your brother? What have you done? Why haven''t you come back at this time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan fainted a little and didn''t know what to say. He put the phone on his chest, looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother, it''s Meimei sister. What am I talking about?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "just tell the truth. Don''t let her tell our mother."& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan whispered, "sister, we came out to save people. Something big happened to them. Otins was kidnapped, the police and the kidnappers fought, and now it''s still fighting. We''ll go back in a moment. Don''t tell our mother! Otherwise we''ll all be scolded!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also fainted and said for a long time, "are you all right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "it''s all right! I''ll go back in a moment. Go to bed first!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also nodded helplessly, and then hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang wanted to laugh when he heard Yundan speak. This little guy spoke in another way. It was all from his heart. Wang Meimei had not married herself, but Yundan already thought it was her own person, which made Wang Meimei don''t know what to say& 1t;/ p>


    When the car drove into the city, the three bosses knew that they were completely safe and calm down. Then they asked how Hou Liang and Yundan appeared here& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also simply connected these things by meeting two people who went to the hospital and going out to dinner with Sally afterwards. After returning, he followed the injured person all the way here& 1t;/ p>


    Because it was too late to call the police at that time, these people may have started to fight otins now. It was Yundan who proposed to save people immediately. Then the two people moved their hands& 1t;/ p>


    The three bosses were even more surprised. They kept praising Hou Liang for his cleverness. If it weren''t for hearing such a sentence, they would understand what was going on. Now otins is dead, that''s for sure& 1t;/ p>


    Tomorrow morning, wenoddo and lamic''s family should also be able to see online photos of otins'' body. They were even more frightened and made money, so the two bosses followed suit& 1t;/ p>


    When the three people were amazed here, Yundan was worried aside. He kept asking Hou Liang what they were talking about, which made otins talk to Yundan again. Although it was very slow, Yundan was not in a hurry& 1t;/ p>


    The three people soon asked about the next thing. Those people chased after them, and the three people also saw it. They didn''t know how Hou Liang and Yun Dan dealt with it, which was even more incredible& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also briefly explained the process. It''s all due to Yun Dan. This little guy is really very powerful& 1t;/ p>


    The three bosses were dumbfounded. They originally thought that the police in their country were the best. At this time, they also knew that Yundan and Hou Liang were the best! Those policemen haven''t finished fighting yet, but several people have returned to the police station. It''s really no harm without comparison& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang drove to the police station soon, and the three bosses immediately gave a brief account of the situation. These two people were saving people& 1t;/ p>


    The people in the police station were also amazed. They hurriedly called out, reported the situation, and arranged several people to sit down in an office& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, it was already one o''clock in the morning. After five people chatted in the office for a long time, the door was suddenly pushed open and several people rushed in, all surprised& 1t;/ p>


    Among these people, a middle-aged woman directly hugged Wen Oddo. Two of the other people were known by Hou Liang and Yundan. It was Sally and Riley who also hugged otins and ramic. The room was crying& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan couldn''t see this scene. He also wanted to cry. He was a little embarrassed and pulled Hou Liang out& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Laili should understand what happened. She immediately came over and hugged Yun Dan, saying what Yun Dan didn''t understand& 1t;/ p>


    Sally let go of her father, hugged Hou Liang tightly, kissed Hou Liang with her small mouth, and held Hou Liang''s face in her hands& 1t;/ p>


    This is what Hou Liang didn''t expect. Maybe foreigners are excited, is it& 1t;/ p>


    However, Sally''s small mouth is very soft, still so wet, a little cold, and her chest is also firmly against Hou Liang''s body, which makes Hou Liang a little dizzy for a time& 1t;/ p>


    Lai Li also kept kissing Yundan''s small face and saying thank you in Chinese. It''s normal for this department to know Chinese, and it also receives many domestic patients every year& 1t;/ p>


    After a long time, Sally let go of Hou Liang. Her face was also flushed, and she went to kiss Yundan again& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Lai Li came to hug Hou Liang and kissed both sides of Hou Liang. Then she hugged him tightly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew at this time that there were some differences. The great beauty was also quite beautiful, but she didn''t kiss herself tightly. It seemed that Sally and Riley were still different, and not all foreigners were like this. Sally should have some good feelings for herself, but also a little uncontrollable& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was a little dizzy and kept giggling& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the middle-aged woman also came and hugged Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Everyone calmed down for a while, and then sat down& 1t;/ p>


    It was only at this time that Sally told everyone& 1t;/ p>


    When receiving Hou Liang''s call, Sally was at the police station, also with several people in front of her. Everyone was so anxious that the police had nothing to do& 1t;/ p>


    After Hou Liang called, Sally also immediately told the police about the situation& 1t;/ p>


    At that time, the director Michael also took immediate action and mobilized a large number of police forces to the villa. The local police were very familiar with it and knew that it was the nest of a leader Holly Raman& 1t;/ p>


    Sally and others were too anxious to drive far behind, and everyone was worried& 1t;/ p>


    I didn''t know that the police station''s car was blocked by some trees before it reached the place. When everyone got off and moved away from the barricade, they were ambushed, and the two sides immediately exchanged fire& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, it was still a long way from the villa. The police also took action while firing. They touched into the woods on this side and tried to save people as soon as possible& 1t;/ p>


    It may be that it is still far from the villa, and the road is blocked, so it is impossible to get through. It is also very difficult for the rescue personnel to go into the woods. There is such a large forest, which is really very difficult, and everyone is even more worried& 1t;/ p>


    Sally also called Hou Liang at this time and told Hou Liang to be careful about everything. Those people must have got the news, which would be bad for Hou Liang and others& 1t;/ p>


    Later, the police also eliminated the people who blocked the road, drove on, and went straight to the villa. There were still some obstacles on the road, and these people had been prepared for it& 1t;/ p>


    The police were also afraid of being ambushed, so they found a person wearing bulletproof clothing to go down and remove the barricade& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, there was another exchange of fire. The scene was also very intense. Sally and others were shocked when they looked at it from a distance& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, gunfire came faintly from a far place inside, which made Sally and others very shocked. They couldn''t help it. Then they called Hou Liang. It was Yundan who told Sally and others to return to the police station. They had been saved, and everyone rushed back with great joy& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the three bosses also told their families. At first, Hou Liang took Yun Dan to the second floor and directly rescued the people. Later, they also wanted to wait for the police to arrive for assistance. How did they know that the police could not come? Hou Liang and Yun Dan fought back the kidnappers who were chasing them, and then saved the people& 1t;/ p>


    The families of the three bosses are also shocked. The police still don''t know whether they have broken through the line of defense and arrived at the villa, but they have been rescued by two people, and one is a little girl, not a little girl, which is too incredible& 1t;/ p>


    When everyone said enough and looked at Yundan again, they had fallen asleep with their little hands around Sally, and there was a faint smile on their faces& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone''s voice suddenly subsided, for fear of waking up the little guy''s dream& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is very clear that this experience is incredible for everyone, but for Yundan, it may not be a big deal. Everyone can''t understand what they say, so it''s natural to go to bed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told everyone with a smile that it''s okay. Just keep talking. This little guy can eat and sleep& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone was also amused by Hou Liang, and talked about some experiences in it& 1t;/ p>


    This time, it was really at stake. If Hou Liang and Yundan hadn''t saved people in time, otins would be a corpse now, and would be taken online tomorrow, threatening wyndot and lamic''s family& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 398

    When lamic and winoddo heard otins say this, they immediately said that if Hou Liang and Yundan hadn''t arrived, they would have gone to the west tomorrow morning& 1t;/ p>


    Their families nodded repeatedly, not to mention seeing photos of otins'' body. If the police hadn''t let them delay for a while, they would have beaten the money today. In that case, the two people might not be able to wait for Hou Liang to rescue them today& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that the police were also very powerful and experienced. If it weren''t for taking measures in time, they and Yundan would have been dead when they arrived& 1t;/ p>


    Sally and Riley also kept looking at Hou Liang, and their eyes were full of love, envy and a trace of complex feelings& 1t;/ p>


    If it weren''t for Yun Dan''s small hands around the two people, the two people couldn''t help coming over to kiss Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    After everyone chatted for a while, footsteps came from the corridor. Several dressed people came in. The leader was a middle-aged man who was less than 50 years old. He was tall and his face was angular. When he came in, he smiled and shook hands with everyone one by one& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the three bosses also immediately introduced this person. This is the police chief Michael. Hou Liang naturally stood up and shook hands with Michael& 1t;/ p>


    McCall was also very excited. He looked at Hou Liang in surprise and said, "you are so incredible. We rushed in with great effort. I didn''t expect you to save people under such circumstances. I admire you very much!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s also a coincidence that we just went in. Don''t say that. If you hadn''t taken measures in time to tell lamic and winaudo''s family not to get money in, it would be useless for us to go!"& 1t;/ p>


    McCall''s eyes lit up too. He didn''t expect Hou Liang to say such a thing. He laughed and took Hou Liang''s hand and brought everyone to his office& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the three bosses told director McCall about the process. It was unbelievable, but it was really right in front of him. Hou Liang and Yundan saved several people from the kidnapper''s nest& 1t;/ p>


    McCall nodded again and again. Anyway, this action was very successful. The hostages were rescued. It was the three bosses. McCall was also very excited. It was meritorious, but he also knew that this was Hou Liang''s greatest contribution& 1t;/ p>


    McCall also told you that those people were indeed a gang of bandits. They had paid attention to their movements in the past, but they didn''t have much trouble. They had no choice but to plan such a shocking kidnapping& 1t;/ p>


    Tonight, the police also rushed into the nest, caught all these people, and killed three, but also ran away two, namely the leader Holly Raman and another man named rice& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Holly Raman was probably the curly hair, and the other rice was the black man, the man who threatened otins, which was bad news& 1t;/ p>


    After knowing how Hou Liang and Yundan saved people, Michal held Hou Liang''s hand tightly and said, "you are really incredible, awesome!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "you''re too kind. I came to see my mother. Because I''m familiar with Sally, I met this thing at dinner tonight. It''s a coincidence! We still have to go back, otherwise the family will miss it."& 1t;/ p>


    McCall nodded and said, "thank you so much. This big case may appear in the newspaper tomorrow. In recognition of your courage and resourcefulness!"& 1t;/ p>


    Some police officers have come to take photos, which makes Hou Liang a little embarrassed. Wang Meimei has called, and my mother also wants to miss it. I''d better go back as soon as possible& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought of Yun Dan at this time, and there was no trace around, but Sally''s coat was gone. She was only wearing a sleeveless little dress, and her figure was convex and concave& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also understood that he must have given his clothes to Yun Dan, so he hurriedly brought everyone here to find Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan is sleeping on the sand alone, with a sweet smile on his face and the coats of Sally and Riley on his body& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a burst of laughter, but also some pity, helplessly woke up Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was still confused, but he soon remembered that he was still in the police station and immediately jumped up: "hurry up, mom will know later, and my sister will hide it!"& 1t;/ p>


    This made everyone laugh, even those who didn''t understand Chinese laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said goodbye to everyone immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone also kept sending Hou Liang downstairs. The two beauties also came to hug Hou Liang and Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Sally said that she would go to see her mother tomorrow. She was a little embarrassed today and had no preparation& 1t;/ p>


    Laili told Hou Liang that she would do nothing tomorrow, just rest, rest quietly, and operate on Hou Liang''s mother the day after tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang remembered that this beautiful woman was my mother''s attending doctor, or a director, and immediately agreed with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    It was almost dawn. The two people got on the borrowed car and returned to the hospital all the way& 1t;/ p>


    The hospital was still quiet. The light was still on in my mother''s ward. Yun Dan also made a face and crept back to my mother''s room without a sound& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also returned to his room with a smile. At this time, he thought of his experience of this night, which was also some thrilling& 1t;/ p>


    This is Wang Meimei''s credit. Hou Liang couldn''t have remembered it if Wang Meimei didn''t want to take this lovely little sister with her when she left& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of things at home, Hou Liang felt that Yundan himself was responsible for all this. Ge Honglin had no choice but to get a Zhao Yuxin to go to Yuntian construction company, so that the little guy could be free, otherwise he wouldn''t have brought her this time& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang felt that he hadn''t slept for a few hours, so he was pushed awake. When he opened his eyes, he saw Wang Meimei''s pretty face, but he was also very nervous& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned: "Meimei, what''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei still looked nervous, stared at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, what did you do with Dan Dan last night? Tell me quickly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "didn''t Dandan tell you? We went to save people, and we knew it unintentionally. What''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei said nervously, "you''re still talking nonsense. Tell me what you did with this little guy? I woke up in the morning and saw that Dandan''s clothes were a little broken. I went to have a look and there was a gun in my pocket! Is that enough? You boy! You''ve been in trouble since you came out. What have you done? What can I do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. This little guy went back yesterday. Because he couldn''t understand these people''s conversation, he fell asleep and brought back the gun he grabbed. No wonder Wang Meimei was so scared& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just sat up and told Wang Meimei about this series of things. The two people also happened to meet this thing, which saved people& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei then understood what was going on. Her chest was constantly fluctuating with fear, and she said bitterly, "even if you encounter this kind of thing, you shouldn''t take Dan to save people? You won''t call the police?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even laughed: "Meimei, the situation at that time did not allow us to call the police. Didn''t we call the police later? It''s too late for the police to go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also nodded repeatedly, knowing that Hou Liang and Yundan had saved people, and she shouldn''t believe it. Wang Meimei also knew the personality of Hou Liang and Dandan, but she still said with some worry: "this Dandan is holding a gun, isn''t it nonsense? What can we do? This little guy is already cruel, and you don''t know it."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Meimei, you don''t have to worry. Dandan''s hands are fierce, but he doesn''t hit people casually? You don''t know? It''s not strange that people here have guns. After all, it''s different from China. When I see director McCall, just give him back the gun."& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei nodded again and again, but her heart beat with fear. How could Wang Meimei have seen such a thing& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the ward, and Wang Meimei also stood up in panic. This is normal, and she was still thinking about Dan Dan with a gun& 1t;/ p>


    When Wang Meimei opened the door, she saw a large group of people standing outside the door, each with flowers in their hands. There was a beautiful woman behind her, the one who came to see Hou Liang''s mother last night, with a lot of fruit in his hand. Another person was dressed and looked very imposing& 1t;/ p>


    If these people in front were not holding flowers, and the person dressed in the back was still smiling, Wang Meimei would panic again& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came out and saw that it was the three bosses and their families, followed by director McCall, who was also holding flowers. He came to see his mother and quickly let everyone in& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother also woke up early. Seeing so many people coming to visit her, she was also a little dizzy. She didn''t know anyone abroad at all. She was a newcomer. It was very good to be able to line up for surgery. What was the matter& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan is still sleeping, but this little guy is very alert. He jumped up immediately when he heard the sound. When he saw Sally coming in, he rushed over immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Sally also liked this little guy very much. She immediately put down the fruit, hugged Yundan tightly, and kissed Yundan''s little face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed at the sight. This little guy saw his acquaintances with such enthusiasm, which was also the most lovely place of Yundan. At this time, he also hurriedly introduced it to his mother, and thanked everyone for coming to see his mother& 1t;/ p>


    These people''s hearts are extremely grateful. If it weren''t for Hou Liang and Yun Dan, they would be dead. There''s nothing to say& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone sat down to greet Hou Liang''s mother. Michael knows some Chinese here. Otins and Sally have no problem and can also communicate with Hou Liang''s mother& 1t;/ p>


    Sally held Yun Dan while holding Hou Liang, handed her little hand to Hou Liang, and rubbed the back of Hou Liang''s hand with her thumb, with a look of love on her face& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Hou Liang also felt it last night. Sally is fond of herself, even Riley is fond of her. It''s just that she hasn''t kissed herself like Sally for some time& 1t;/ p>


    Lamic said to Hou Liang at this time, "Hou Liang, the reason why Laili didn''t come to see your mother today is to have a good rest at home and operate on her mother with the fullest spirit!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 399

    Hou Liang naturally nodded his head and promised. No matter how anxious he was, he didn''t need a day or two. Besides, the operation really needs to be energetic. Although this kind of operation is not too difficult, it also has great risks& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother saw that there were also people who spoke domestic languages, so she asked, are everyone Hou Liang''s friends& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was also afraid of being scolded, so he hurriedly said, "yes! These are my friends, who have known each other since Nanjiang. Some don''t know you are here. I came to see you today!"& 1t;/ p>


    Those who can understand Yun Dan''s words nodded repeatedly, and they also understood what it meant. After all, last night was too dangerous. It was a narrow escape. The old man had to have surgery, so it was better not to say it! He nodded again and again& 1t;/ p>


    If you can''t understand, just nod your head. Naturally, nod your head& 1t;/ p>


    This situation made Wang Meimei and Hou Liang laugh. The little guy was smart enough. In fact, Hou Liang also wanted to say so. It was not good to let his mother know this dangerous thing. He followed his worry for nothing. The matter was over, and it was all right at all& 1t;/ p>


    Lamic soon took everyone out to the living room to chat, but he didn''t want to disturb the old man& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei also thoroughly understood that she didn''t believe it in the morning. At this time, she also knew that it was true. Wang Meimei knew foreign languages& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone chatted and naturally asked about hou Liang''s business in Nanjiang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also immediately told everyone that his exhibition in Nanjiang was still good. He had his own construction company and Underground Central Mall, which were jointly opened with people. At present, he was in the process of attracting investment. There was also a golden emperor building, which was about to be completed. At that time, he was also the boss, responsible for management& 1t;/ p>


    And I''m busy with my work in Hongcheng group. Linhai University will move to Baolong street, so the houses nearby are also very valuable& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, otins told Hou Liang that the Binhai resort must be built by itself, and the investment would not be under Hou Liang''s control, but all the projects would be handed over to Hou Liang''s Yuntian construction company, which would then be managed by Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Otins also heard that Hou Liang has a lot of work and told him that if Hou Liang is busy, he can be the boss and find someone to manage it& 1t;/ p>


    Although the economic situation in recent years is not very good, otins is the boss of the wealth consortium after all, and the money is not a problem& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly declined, not because of this matter involved in business& 1t;/ p>


    Several bosses didn''t expect Hou Liang to say this, and they believed in Hou Liang''s character. Otins also said everything to Hou Liang. Sally kept saying that if it was built in the future, she would often go there, and she liked that place in Nanjiang very much& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also overjoyed to see that he refused to go out. For one thing, Yuntian company has another big project, which can also make a lot of money. Second, if it is well managed in the future, the place is also very good. If there are friends or meetings, it is naturally the best choice for Nanjiang& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan, this little guy, is so anxious that he hasn''t met such a thing before! If you have something to say, it''s another matter whether you listen or not. There''s no time when you don''t understand! At this time, he hurriedly asked, "brother, what are you talking about?"& 1t;/ p>


    Sally also smiled and hugged Yun Dan in her arms. She told Yun Dan bit by bit, which also made everyone laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Besides director McCall, everyone also saw the situation that night. Although this little guy seems to know nothing, he is very powerful& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, lamic asked, "Hou Liang, your Underground Central Mall is attracting investment. I don''t know whether there are jewelry line projects or handicraft projects?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t know what lamic meant, but Qi Mei said that there was a jewelry store project. Qi Delong also opened a jewelry store there. As for handicrafts, he didn''t know, so he asked, "there must be jewelry stores. As for handicrafts, I don''t know. I have to ask my partner."& 1t;/ p>


    Lamic laughed, "OK, just ask."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that lamic really wanted to ask himself, so he took out the phone and called Qimei& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei was also very happy to receive the phone call. She was about to ask Hou Liang''s mother if she had an operation. Hou Liang just called& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told Qimei that his mother was very good, and all the examinations had been completed, so he was waiting for surgery tomorrow. He met a boss here and asked if he wanted jewelry and handicrafts. If necessary, he might need help here& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei was also very happy, and immediately told Hou Liang that the more jewelry stores, the better. Now only clothing is a big business, and there are many places. As for handicrafts, it is more attractive, which must be needed. As for the way of cooperation, Hou Liang discussed how to cooperate, which solves the big problem& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very happy to hang up and immediately said, "Mr. lamik, we all need it! Do you mean to cooperate?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lamic laughed and said, "of course! There are many jewelry stores and handicraft processing plants under our Norton consortium. It happens that you are about to open, so I can help you as soon as I can."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "what about the way of cooperation? Are you going to be managed by others or entrusted to us? Or is it profit sharing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lamic smiled and said, "Hou Liang, the jewelry store is entrusted to you for management. You can either find someone, and I can provide jewelry. As for the handicraft store, you can open as many as you want. I am responsible for the supply, and you can find someone to operate it. If you can, you can give me the payment for goods, and profits are yours!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little embarrassed when he heard this, and hurriedly said, "how can that be done? In that case, I''ll even prepare for it once I get back. We''d better share the profits, and I''ll find someone to manage it."& 1t;/ p>


    Lamic smiled and patted Hou Liang on the shoulder: "Hou Liang, don''t mention it. Some things can''t be solved by money! That night, when you and Dan Dan wanted to go back to block the kidnappers, we all had a feeling of separation, and we were shocked at that time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Winoddo also immediately said, "yes! At that time, we all know that what remains must be dead. You two can leave the hope of life to us at that critical moment, which can''t be repaid by dumping all our wealth!"& 1t;/ p>


    Otins also nodded repeatedly: "yes! We were shocked at that moment!"& 1t;/ p>


    The expressions of the three people were very dignified and serious when they spoke& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered at this time. When he decided to stay with Yundan to stop these people, the eyes of the three people burst into tears. That moment should be their deepest feeling& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Hou Liang was also a little ashamed. At that time, he wanted to run together. If Yun Dan hadn''t kept saying it was okay, he would have run with him& 1t;/ p>


    Of course, Hou Liang was not afraid of anything, but worried about Yundan. This little guy had never had a good life, and finally had a good life. If something happened, Hou Liang''s heart was also sorry, and he couldn''t help looking at Yundan when he thought of this& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan still looks anxious and doesn''t understand! It made Hou Liang laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also promised to come down with a smile. After he went back, he would discuss with Qimei to see how many handicraft shops needed, and directly contact lamic& 1t;/ p>


    Lamic also laughed this time, which was a very happy smile& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Oddo sighed at this time and said, "Hou Liang, I don''t have many entities. Even if there are, it''s not something that the mall can use. That''s good. I''m rich! No matter what investment you need, although you open your mouth, Anna knows my strength. You can discuss it. Everything is not a problem."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s heart also moved. This move and relocation is not over yet& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang and Hu Youliang, two old things, have made a mess of the South and west of Baolong street. It will also be a big problem in the future. They can''t drive it and can''t concentrate. Naturally, those people can''t go back. Why don''t they take over these two places themselves& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang also told Wen aoduo about the situation of Hongcheng group. At present, there are really many chaotic stalls that need money. If they can all be opened, the future revenue will be immeasurable. If Wen aoduo has this intention, they can be jointly opened& 1t;/ p>


    "I''m in charge of the interest free loan to support you. As long as I can take it out, there''s no problem," said winaudo without thinking& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was even more embarrassed, and immediately said, "as long as you promise, you will naturally have a share of the income at that time."& 1t;/ p>


    Winoddo also nodded and said, "OK! You''ve arranged it, and Anna I can trust. If she hadn''t insisted on leaving, our relationship would be very good. In fact, I just couldn''t bear it! Alas, don''t say anything about the past. You can discuss it with Anna, and then you can call!"& 1t;/ p>


    McCall laughed at this time: "Hou Liang, you''re welcome. This is the boss of the Morgan building on Wall Street. He can still take out hundreds of millions or a dozen billions! They can help, and I can''t send troops to you, so I can only provide you with some information!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh, and the director was still very humorous& 1t;/ p>


    However, from winaudo''s words, it can be seen that the relationship with Anna is not very good. It may be because Anna insists on leaving. This is understandable. Anna can''t be wrong anywhere& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, it is also late. Several bosses have asked to have a meal together, but they haven''t had a meal together. If Hou Liang and Yun Dan hadn''t arrived, several people wouldn''t see the sun this morning, which is also a feeling at this time& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang naturally cannot refuse, and can only nod his head and promise& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, Wang Meimei and Hou Liang''s mother can''t go. Wang Meimei is Hou Liang''s mother''s bodyguard. Although it''s not safe, it''s life& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan whispered, "sister, I''ll bring it back to you in a moment. The food here is quite tasteless!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei couldn''t help giggling and seeing everyone off& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, wangmeimei remembered the gun. This little guy was still carrying a gun! It''s not easy to call Hou Liang back, so we can only forget it& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 400

    Hou Liang and Yundan followed everyone to a very good hotel, which is still a western restaurant. In fact, it''s not difficult to find a hotel opened by domestic people here, but this is the intention of several bosses, and Hou Liang is hard to say anything else& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was sitting in the right position. There should have been two bosses next to him, but Yun Dan, no matter how much, took Sally aside and sat down one by one. Fortunately, he didn''t pay so much attention, so he chatted& 1t;/ p>


    Several bosses talked about some cooperation with Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    These projects are free. Hou Liang can command and arrange them at will. Several bosses just provide goods, and the rest are left to Hou Liang to arrange& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also made it very clear that he was not that kind of person. This time, he just met and saved several people by the way, and his future profits will still be shared& 1t;/ p>


    Several bosses still laughed and nodded their heads& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, the meal was very happy. Michael had something to go first. There was also a case, that is, to sit with Hou Liang and express his gratitude& 1t;/ p>


    McCall''s heart is also very clear. If Hou Liang and Yundan hadn''t appeared, their own people here would have been found. Naturally, the people there would have started to fight. Even if they didn''t kill people, it would be difficult to rescue them. They are all desperants& 1t;/ p>


    Several bosses also spoke immediately after Michael left. If it weren''t for Hou Liang and Yundan, waiting for the police, it might be over& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not that I can''t trust the local police, but the actual situation. These kidnappers are also very powerful. Even in this case, two people ran away& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the big screen in the hotel lobby also talked about yesterday''s events, as well as Hou Liang''s photos, or what kind of internationalism, courage and wit, etc., which made Yun Dan laugh& 1t;/ p>


    This little guy is on the news for the first time. He hasn''t done this kind of thing in China, but he is famous here& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also teased to death. This little guy was like this. He had never seen anything and was curious about everything& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yundan also whispered, "brother, if you hadn''t saved me at the beginning, then we were all caught, could we also be on the news?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t want Yun Dan to always think of the past, and immediately said, "don''t talk nonsense, how can Dan Dan be caught? You are a hero, a hero of saving people!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled again and didn''t care much. Hou Liang was scared to death by his actions last night. Yun Dan didn''t care at all, and he was afraid of being scolded by his mother. It was also very interesting to hide it all the time& 1t;/ p>


    Several bosses also sighed when they saw this scene. At this time, Hou Liang could understand the identities of these three people. If they weren''t very rich, they wouldn''t be favored by the kidnappers& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Sally''s small hand also stretched out below, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand, smiled sweetly, and whispered, "later, you and Dan Dan will go home to be guests, OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also didn''t know how to answer. He didn''t want to go, but his mother really didn''t need people there. She didn''t need people until tomorrow, so she nodded and agreed& 1t;/ p>


    When everyone finished eating, Yundan was busy packing and taking away. Some things had not been moved at all. These bosses also immediately asked for a new one, which allowed Yundan to take it& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not that these bosses waste. The richer people are, the less they waste. Just a few bosses think this is for Hou Liang''s mother and Wang Meimei. After all, it''s the rest, which is impolite& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t pay so much attention to it in their hearts, especially Yun Dan, who was used to hard times and wouldn''t waste it. Even if they asked for new ones, they also took the rest away. They kept muttering that it was not delicious, which made Hou Liang and Sally laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan must go back. This little guy is very anxious to get delicious food. Yundan, Sally and otins also sent Yundan to the hospital, and then they returned to otins'' home together& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought that otins was also in a villa in the city. He didn''t know it was in a manor like place on the outskirts of the city, surrounded by fields and cowsheds, etc. the scenery was also very beautiful. A three story building was in the middle of this place, which was not wrong& 1t;/ p>


    Otins also told Hou Liang with a smile that in the past, this place was otins'' hometown. At that time, there were not so many fields. After being rich, he didn''t abandon this place and lived here all the time& 1t;/ p>


    If it hadn''t happened, there wouldn''t be any bodyguards here. There are two more in these two days& 1t;/ p>


    Otins also often went to China. There was coffee and tea at home. The servant also made tea for Hou Liang according to Hou Liang''s wishes. Then he sat down and chatted& 1t;/ p>


    The first thing otins said was that he was saved by Hou liang when he went to Nanjiang. He was still a little deeply ashamed. After all, he found Chen Liang to cooperate and did not cooperate with Dai Baotai, Hou Liang''s friend& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang can also understand that there are so many outsiders just now, and otins is also uninteresting to mention. In fact, otins is not looking for a partner, or a strong person, who can manage better in the future, but he chose the wrong one& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told otins that these were things of the past, so don''t mention it again. He also asked about the relationship between otins and his eldest brother xiaoyulong, which was just that he had cooperated on some lands and had a lot of contacts, but it wasn''t too deep& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, otins'' phone rang. It was from the company. Otins answered and said, "Hou Liang, don''t go. I''ll go out and deal with things. After all, I''ve been kidnapped all day. I''m going to come back to accompany you in the evening!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sally also held Hou Liang''s hand tightly for fear that Hou Liang would follow her father& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang can only promise, and there is nothing in the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    After otins left, Sally took Hou Liang to her room. Although she was a foreigner, Hou Liang also knew that some girls'' rooms were not allowed to enter, but she could only enter when she was dragged by Sally& 1t;/ p>


    Sally took out a lot of photos, pulled Hou Liang on the bed, looked up, and told Hou Liang which was his mother, who had died for many years& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Sally was mostly pressed on Hou Liang''s body. The soft and elastic feeling made Hou Liang a little dizzy, so she couldn''t help looking back at Sally& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, it was thought that foreigners were relatively open, but at this time, Sally was also flushed and whispered to Hou Liang, "you are the first man to come to my room except my father, and even the servants have been maids!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was a little stunned and nodded involuntarily& 1t;/ p>


    Sally whispered again, "in fact, I was saved in Nanjiang, and I like you very much. After I came back, my father often talked about you and liked your sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang only nodded. It can be seen that few people don''t like Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    Sally didn''t say any more. Blushing, she lifted Hou Liang''s face and kissed her little mouth& 1t;/ p>


    Sally is very beautiful, not to mention her figure, especially her facial features. She is so exquisite, just like a doll sculpted from a mold. With a golden length, she is really very charming& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang originally turned to look at Sally, and was naturally lying in bed because of Sally''s actions. Sally''s whole body was pressed on Hou Liang''s body, and she couldn''t help hugging Sally and kissing& 1t;/ p>


    It can be seen that Sally likes Hou Liang very much. It''s not just two times of saving lives. Otins is already thinking of ways to repay the kindness. Although Hou Liang doesn''t want any reward, he can''t help it. At this time, Sally''s is not just a reward, but really likes herself& 1t;/ p>


    Maybe she was used to being with Anna, and Hou Liang also knew how to control it, but her whole body was pressed on the bed. Sally still hugged Hou Liang hard. At first, she could control it, but then she got a little dizzy. Naturally, it was difficult to control it, and her hands were not honest& 1t;/ p>


    Sally''s body is also so tight and extremely greasy, which makes Hou Liang feel different& 1t;/ p>


    Sally naturally felt it, and her body shook suddenly. Even her tongue intertwined with Hou Liang stopped for a moment, but she soon continued without refusing& 1t;/ p>


    It was Sally''s shaking that made Hou Liang wake up, but he had already made some moves. Now it''s meaningless to stop. He can only continue, but Hou Liang knew that this was in Sally''s home, and he still had to control it. Otins would come back in a moment. What happened& 1t;/ p>


    When she was with Anna, Anna was calmer and more restrained than Sally. At this time, Sally didn''t control at all and was very enthusiastic. Maybe she fell into an emotion, which made Hou Liang uncontrollable, and gradually began to move a little bigger& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang, which freed Sally from this emotion. With a red face, she let Hou Liang go and lay on her side in bed& 1t;/ p>


    Before Hou Liang took out the phone, he saw a white and pink look, so attractive that Sally''s clothes had been on the collarbone& 1t;/ p>


    Sally is not such an open girl. She should like Hou Liang. At this time, she also pulled down with a red face and glanced at Hou Liang, which is also very complicated& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately answered the phone. It was wangmeimei who called and immediately said, "Meimei!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also murmured, "what''s the matter with you, boy? If you don''t remind me, you won''t know. Dan Dan still came back with a gun. I saw it and didn''t dare to say it. Why do you always let her bring a gun?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew at this time why Wang Meimei called. It must be Yundan''s gun again, and he couldn''t help laughing: "Meimei, didn''t I forget it? It''s all right. Next time I see Michael, I''ll give it to him. Don''t mention it. My mother is worried."& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei didn''t know how to answer there, so she hung up with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Sally was watching. Although her face was full of smiles, her extremely white face was still flushed. Her small hand came to touch Hou Liang''s face, but this time she didn''t kiss again, but hugged Hou Liang and looked at the album& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also realized at this time that this beautiful woman was not very open, but fell in love with herself, which was unexpected& 1t;/ p>


    After a while, otins'' voice came downstairs, asking whether the servant Hou Liang had left? Where''s Sally& 1t;/ p>


    Sally also hurriedly pulled up Hou Liang and gave Hou Liang a kiss when she stood up. Then she ran out of the room to say hello to otins& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 401

    Hou Liang also ate at otins'' home in the evening, and Sally sent Hou Liang back to the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    Before getting off the bus, he hugged Hou Liang''s neck, kissed him deeply, smiled and said, "I''m really worried that you''ll leave soon."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Mom''s illness doesn''t leave the hospital so soon! Besides, it''s nothing to leave. Your father has invested in building a coastal resort, and you can go at any time."& 1t;/ p>


    Sally just laughed. Her smile was so bright and charming& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang went upstairs and said hello to his mother. Yun Dan and Wang Meimei were there. My mother immediately asked when these friends met. She didn''t know why, and they all looked very rich& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother is a very smart person. Fortunately, she doesn''t know the language. Otherwise, Hou Liang can''t hide it from her mother, so she tells her mother with a smile that she met in Hongcheng group and started it with Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother also nodded& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang returned to his room, Wang Meimei quickly followed him, staring and complaining, "sooner or later, you boy will be found. Dan Dan is carrying a gun and always pounces on his mother. How can I explain it? And lie!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was lying down, and Wang Meimei was sitting beside the bed. She also threw Wang Meimei on the bed and said with a smile, "what''s this? Even now, it''s my friend who gave her self-defense. Isn''t it over? There are many people with guns here, not in China!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also giggled when she was knocked down. She didn''t think much of Hou Liang''s words, but also kept her mouth shut. Don''t mention her good-looking strength& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but hug Wang Meimei and kiss her mouth& 1t;/ p>


    Although they have been together every day these days, the time for two people to make love is not as good as before. Hou Liang always kisses Wang Meimei every time he goes to the hospital without anyone, and sometimes he is mischievous, but these days there is no more. Wang Meimei is in her mother''s room every day& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei also missed that feeling a little. She didn''t refuse, so she hugged and kissed together& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sometimes fooled around in the hospital. At this time, it was naturally uncontrollable. He stroked and whispered, "Meimei, let Dan Dan look at his mother today. If you sleep well here, you can rest for a night. It''s hard for you these days!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Wang Meimei was also very warm in her heart. The two people had not been together yet. For Hou Liang, it was also a feeling that contained some maternal love. In the past, Hou Liang was just a child, and she was younger than herself. Now, although her view has changed, she can''t fool around in the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei felt Hou Liang''s hand reaching in. She was so shy that she quickly whispered, "don''t be ridiculous. This is a hospital. It''s not good for people to see. It''s not your home.". Not yet at home... You can''t fool around here. In a moment, Dandan will come! "& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also teased Wang Meimei, which was also good. Knowing that he couldn''t fool around, he laughed& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, I felt a shiver in bed, and then Yundan''s voice said crisply, "what are you doing secretly?"& 1t;/ p>


    This startled Wang Meimei and Hou Liang. Unexpectedly, the little guy came. There was no sound at all, and Hou Liang didn''t hear him& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan doesn''t know anything. He knows that the two people won''t do anything in the hospital. He''s just whispering and deliberately scaring the two people& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was really scared. She felt that Yun Dan was going to come up the stairs behind, and Hou Liang''s hand was still inside. If she was pressed by Dan Dan, it would be a shame, so she hurriedly pulled Hou Liang''s hand out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly shrank back, feeling Yun Dan''s little hand quickly hugged up, and giggled, "say, what are you talking about secretly?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also blushed. Knowing that Yundan didn''t show anything, she calmed down for a moment and said, "what do you say I say? Say you''re carrying a gun, and I''ll tell my aunt in a moment!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was afraid, but he wouldn''t say, "scare me? I''m not afraid, this is booty!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan is a child after all. She is afraid of Wang Meimei saying so. She runs to Hou Liang''s mother''s room with a smile, so that Wang Meimei can''t say it when she comes& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Wang Meimei breathed a sigh, sat up and stared at Hou Liang: "it''s all your nonsense, and you were almost seen by the little guy. What''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also stood up and left& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Dan Dan already knew you were her sister-in-law!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei even blushed and accelerated her pace, and her heart was also a little happy& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing alone in bed. This time is also very dangerous, but it''s not the first time. That time, at Anna''s place, Dan Dan and himself robbed the territory for half the night, but the little guy didn''t know& 1t;/ p>


    In the morning, Hou Liang was woken up by the sound of talking. He also got up in a hurry. There was a doctor sitting in the living room outside. He was chatting with Wang Meimei and asked some information. It was director Laili& 1t;/ p>


    Lai Li is wearing a white coat, but she doesn''t wear anything on her head. Her black long hair is scattered on her shoulders, her big eyes and small mouth, and her eyes are black, full of spirituality and charming& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing Hou Liang coming out, director Laili also immediately stood up and took two steps. After coming over, she didn''t know what to do. Hugging was not that kind of thing. She was wearing a white coat. If she didn''t hug, she was still a little uncomfortable, and she could only laugh for a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood what Laili meant and said with a smile, "director Laili, sit down quickly. Can you have an operation today?"& 1t;/ p>


    Director Laili also immediately said, "I just came earlier to prepare. Today there is no problem at all. I asked about the situation yesterday. Everything is fine. Last night, I asked the nurse to do some preoperative preparations. At 10 o''clock this morning, I will have the operation on time. Come with me."& 1t;/ p>


    As Lai Li spoke, she took Hou Liang to a separate office and took out some documents and handed them to Hou Liang: "look carefully, although I did my best, some accidents are not entirely man-made, there are risks, and my pressure is also very high."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t use this. I know it''s to sign. I can trust you."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is telling the truth. The family are very grateful to themselves. They didn''t come to work yesterday. They were just preparing to concentrate on the operation for their mother. Even if something happened, it was really an accident& 1t;/ p>


    Laili didn''t think so. After all, she was the director of the big hospital. She sat down according to Hou Liang, sat behind her desk, pushed the documents to Hou Liang, and then lay on Hou Liang''s shoulder and said to Hou Liang one by one& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knows that there are many deadly risks. This is also true in China. He nodded repeatedly and felt that director Laili was already hugging her shoulder and half of her body was pressed on her& 1t;/ p>


    Laili said at this time, "these are necessary preparations, and I will try my best."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also immediately signed: "no problem, I can trust you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Riley smiled and said, "you saved my father''s life. I also hope to save your mother''s life through this operation, although this is my job!"& 1t;/ p>


    When Riley said this, she bowed her head and kissed Hou Liang gently on the face. Then she blushed and laughed& 1t;/ p>


    I kissed Hou Liang yesterday, but I kissed both faces. It was polite, and I didn''t see Lai Li blush. Today''s situation is different. The two people met, and they can kiss or not. I still bowed my head and kissed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at director Laili''s flushed face and couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Laili was even more embarrassed and hurriedly said, "I''m going to be busy. After my operation, my father and I will invite you to our house."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "thank you! Then you''ll be busy, and I won''t disturb you!"& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang came, his mother had already received an injection and was waiting for surgery& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also told Hou Liang that some preparatory work was done before Hou Liang came back last night, and it was also arranged by director Laili& 1t;/ p>


    When everyone waited until more than 9:30, the nurse pushed the bed in and directly pushed Hou Liang''s mother into the operating room& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Sally and otins also came, but after a while, lamic also came& 1t;/ p>


    In the process of waiting, winoddo also arrived. Lamic told winoddo that everyone didn''t want to miss the opportunity to accompany Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    At noon, lamic wanted everyone to go to dinner and said that the operation would not be completed until at least threeorfour o''clock in the afternoon. In this process, no one could enter, and it would not end a lot of time in advance. I asked my daughter last night& 1t;/ p>


    But Hou Liang and others were afraid of any danger. They didn''t call people temporarily, so they didn''t leave& 1t;/ p>


    Or Yundan went down to get some fast food boxes, and everyone ate here& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t want everyone to leave. No one left. Watching these bosses eating boxed lunch in the corridor, he couldn''t help laughing. This situation should also be difficult to see at ordinary times& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, at more than 4 p.m., more nurses came in and out. When asked, they smiled and didn''t talk. This is the rule. Only doctors can say whether the operation was successful, and nurses have no right to say& 1t;/ p>


    After more than half an hour, director Laili came out with several doctors. Her face was obviously a little tired, but she was still smiling& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang and others came up, director Laili smiled and said, "the operation was very successful!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hugged Laili excitedly& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone also celebrated and cheered, which was good news and sometimes dangerous& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang felt Laili''s small mouth gently kiss her face, silently, and then moved past Laili''s head for a look& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, Lai Li smiled and kissed Hou Liang on the lip, whispering, "Hou Liang, I''m under great pressure these two days, and finally the operation was successful!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also kissed Lai Li''s lips and said sincerely, "thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also came over and kissed Laili, smiled and said, "you''re really good. You''re better than me with a knife! OK!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lai Li couldn''t help laughing and hugged Yun Dan tightly. She kissed Yun Dan''s little face: "we use different ones. I heard my father say that you are very powerful! You are the best!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "that''s not bad!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone laughed, and the little guy was not polite& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 402

    Riley''s face is really tired. Although everyone is very happy and wants to celebrate, it''s not interesting to say it immediately. Let Riley have a rest.


    About half an hour later, Hou Liang''s mother was also pushed out, followed by Wang Meimei, with a happy face, laughing and saying, "Hou Liang, aunt woke up!"


    Everyone gathered around. Hou Liang''s mother also opened her eyes, but she should still be in the reaction of anesthetics. She was pushed back to the ward by Wang Meimei after just looking at everyone.


    At this time, Riley also came out and changed her clothes. She was still tired, but this time she laughed.


    Hou Liang also immediately called everyone to celebrate. These people have been accompanying for a day, which is also very hard. This mood is also very anxious and heavy. At this time, they finally put it down.


    Yun Dan didn''t have any relatives since childhood. This operation also saw that Hou Liang''s mother was a little dangerous. She was scared to death. She didn''t feel anything when she operated inside. When everyone was making arrangements for dinner, Yun Dan didn''t go, and she must accompany her mother with Meimei sister.


    Hou Liang also understood Yundan''s mood, so he went to the hotel with everyone.


    The hero of this time is Laili. Laili also told you about hou Liang''s mother.


    Shen Yuan and Hou Liang''s mother are very matched, which is also very rare. Let alone foreigners, even their relatives may not have such a match, and the operation is indeed very successful.


    In the next week, if there is no mutation, it is a miracle. In the future, Hou Liang''s mother can live like normal people, just taking some rejection drugs.


    As for life, it''s hard to say. As long as the mentality is better, it may last for more than 10 years, or even 20 years.


    Of course, everyone is very happy, and it is indeed a miracle.


    Hou Liang was also very grateful to Dean Qi Deyuan for his joy. The following series of situations originated from Dean Qi Deyuan. If it weren''t for Dean Qi Deyuan, he couldn''t come here, and his mother''s illness would only gradually worsen, let alone help his business so much.


    After the banquet, Lai Li also invited Hou Liang. If she had time these days, she would definitely go home to be a guest.


    Hou Liang also vaguely felt that director Laili was interested in him, but this was just a feeling. He promised to visit Laili''s house when his mother was better.


    As it was Hou Liang''s mother who just finished the operation today, we didn''t delay too much time. Hou Liang also returned to the hospital quickly.


    Wang Meimei and Yun Dan are guarding in front of my mother''s hospital bed, one is for life, the other is for safety, especially Yun Dan, who is also carrying a gun. Hou Liang also wants to laugh.


    When Hou Liang saw his mother''s pale face, he was also a little sad.


    Wangmeimei saw a lot and immediately told Hou Liang that this was a major operation, which was also very good. Director Laili''s medical skills were also very excellent and first-class in China. According to Wang Meimei''s observation, director Laili''s level was higher than that of director Xie, and the operation was very successful.


    Now it seems that mom''s condition is very frightening, but it will be fine in a day or two. Even tomorrow morning, there will be great changes, so don''t worry at all.


    Hou Liang also let down his heart, and then looked at Yun Dan. He was still with a small face and was very scared. It seemed that he had not seen the person who had just been operated on. He was a little worried and scared, and stopped talking, and was a little stunned.


    Sure enough, when I woke up the next morning, my mother''s state was much better, she could talk normally, and she was in a very good mood.


    Yun Dan also laughed and chirped again.


    Lai Li also came soon. After checking the situation and doing some necessary tests, she told several people that everything was very good. Don''t worry.


    In the morning, several bosses also came again, and Sally visited Hou Liang''s mother, and they were all happy for Hou Liang.


    By the fourth day, Hou Liang''s mother was able to sit up, and her mental state was very good.


    After reading it, Laili also told Hou Liang that the most dangerous period had passed, and then there was no need to worry. After a week, Hou Liang''s mother could walk freely, and there was no problem at that time.


    In the past few days, Yundan also pestered the nurses to learn foreign languages with Laili. A simple conversation was no longer a problem. This little guy was really smart.


    By the time of a week, Hou Liang''s mother could walk down and take off some intubations and other things. What made everyone happy was the recovery of renal function, which was completely free of problems.


    In the morning, Sally came to see Hou Liang''s mother. She was very happy to see this situation. She was going to take Yun Dan out for a day, buy something she liked and have a big meal.


    Hou Liang also immediately promised to come down. Yun Dan didn''t have to worry about her mother at all, and Meimei''s sister looked at it, so she agreed with confidence.


    But Wang Meimei couldn''t. She hurriedly told Hou Liang to follow. The reason was very simple. This little guy didn''t seem to be very friendly to some foreigners. He would return home in a few days. Don''t have anything wrong.


    Hou Liang could only promise to come down and follow Sally and Yundan on the street.


    In fact, Hou Liang is also the first time to come to this city. He just came to see a doctor, not to play, and he didn''t mean to come out. Today, he was forced to be helpless.


    Sally took Yundan to the amusement park for a whole morning, during which she and Hou Liang played a lot of things again, because Yundan didn''t like what two people liked. Yundan was not afraid of some high-altitude things, and Hou Liang and Sally could only play something else.


    There is also a zombie city here, which is similar to the domestic ghost house and other things, but Yun Dan was scared very much. He had to fight several times, but he was stopped by Hou Liang. This is the subtlety of Wang Meimei. A child is a child, and it is necessary to watch a little.


    Sally also kept rushing into Hou Liang''s arms. It could be seen that it was not affectation, and she was indeed a little afraid. On the other hand, it also showed that she was very dependent on Hou Liang, and the two people''s feelings also heated up rapidly.


    At noon, three people had a meal in a relatively good hotel. Yundan didn''t say it was bad.


    In the afternoon, Sally took several people to a big shopping mall, which is also a place where the clothing industry is very popular. It''s really a sea of people, and there are also busy inside. There are also a lot of people outside, and there are many stalls that are left unattended.


    Sally bought a lot of clothes for Yun Dan, which was not what Yun Dan wanted, but what Sally took the initiative to buy. Yun Dan has no requirements for clothes at all. This little beauty looks good in everything.


    When the three people came out, they saw a group of people watching. It seemed that there were girls shouting inside. Hou Liang and Sally didn''t want to care about these things. Yun Dan didn''t care about them. Seeing the excitement, they naturally gathered in the past, and Hou Liang and Sally could only follow.


    This look is really a little angry. Several tall locals are beating a domestic boy with a dark face and untidy clothes, about twenty-five or six years old. There is also a girl crying for help, and there are some clothes and socks on the ground.


    The bystanders also dared not care. Some even called the police. It can be seen that the big men are also very fierce. These people must not dare to provoke.


    Although the boy''s face is dirty, it can be seen that it should be a domestic, especially the girl. In the process of calling for help, two sentences of Chinese appear from time to time, and no one cares.


    Yun Dan couldn''t see it, and immediately rushed up: "stop! Aren''t you bullying people? Several people beat one person, and you don''t know how to be shy?"


    Yun Dan also speaks Chinese. This little guy has just learned a little. It''s simple enough. If he''s angry, he won''t.


    The same dirty girl also heard the language of the domestic people, and immediately came to hold Yun Dan, and talked hard, but she was also a little worried about Yun Dan''s accident.


    Those big men looked back at Yun Dan and laughed, and didn''t stop at all.


    Yun Dan was worried now, so he couldn''t help looking back at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was also a little angry. The six people were so big that they didn''t take it lightly. Something was going to happen in a moment, and they also nodded.


    Yun Dan was so happy that he rushed up immediately, raised his palm like a knife in the back, and immediately cut on a big man''s neck, and immediately fell to the ground.


    Another man is also bending over and beating the boy. It seems that he saw his partner fall down, and he looked back incredulously. A blue knee appeared in front of him, and he fainted on the ground when he was black!


    Everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, the girl was so powerful that she knocked down two disproportionate big men on her way up, and the crowd dispersed behind.


    The other four people also fainted, but they still didn''t believe it. A big black man came to Yundan quickly.


    At this time, there was another exclamation in the crowd. It should be that someone knew this big man. There were gangsters everywhere. It seemed that this person was still very famous.


    Yun Dan is also a little mouth, kicked out with one foot, and went straight to the key part of this person. It looks very fast and fierce, and that strength makes people look at the kick is also fatal!


    The big black man couldn''t help but bow his head to block it. He didn''t know that Yundan''s usual technique was not to kick him at all. He quickly dodged in, hit the big man in the face with an elbow, and immediately fell to the ground with a terrible howl!


    Yun Dan didn''t want to give up. Just as he was about to get close, the sound of a police car came from a distance.


    Hou Liang also didn''t want to cause trouble. Although he was fighting against injustice, the reason hasn''t been clarified yet. This is not in China. If it weren''t like that, it would be a little bad. He hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, OK, let''s find out the reason."


    Yun Dan also nodded, and went to help the boy who was beaten to bleed on the top of his head.


    Those big men were also immediately one by one, holding up their own people and running. This situation shows that these people are really not good people, otherwise it is impossible to hear the sound of the police car and run away.


    When the police came, those people had run into the crowd and couldn''t be found at all!

 Chapter 403

    When a group of uniformed people ran over, they were seeing Yundan and the girl picking up the boy. Someone in the nearby crowd talked to the police& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly came over and said, "sorry, we just saw some unreasonable things and took care of them. Those people have also run away, and the boy has been beaten."& 1t;/ p>


    Sally also hurried over and said it. It''s really not Yun Dan''s fault. These people make trouble here. They are all gangsters and so on& 1t;/ p>


    One of the policemen looked at Hou Liang, stretched out his hand and smiled and said, "Mr. Hou Liang, we believe that they have already said that the situation is true. I will report it to director McCall now."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "do you know me?"& 1t;/ p>


    The police leader pointed to Yundan and nodded, "I know that little guy, too. His name is Yundan, right? You are the heroes who solved the kidnapping case. How can I not know? Those people, I also know, are a gang of gangsters. The leader is also very powerful. He was knocked down by Yundan. Powerful!"& 1t;/ p>


    The leader said and held out his thumb. Several people next to him also laughed. One of them took out a phone to call director McCall& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy was also famous in New York City, and the police knew him. There was no need to talk to Michael about these things. He also hurriedly said, "we didn''t encounter any trouble. This is a small matter, so don''t talk to Director Michael. You''re busy!"& 1t;/ p>


    The police chief thought for a while and then smiled and said, "thank you! Who are these two people? They look seriously injured?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan and the girl had helped the boy up. Yun Dan immediately said, "brother, those people should be caught back to compensate for the medical expenses. How can they be released?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also looked at the boy''s injury. It was just that the top of his head was broken and bled. It looked very frightening, but in fact it was not a major injury. Then he said, "forget it, just run away, let''s go to the hospital. This won''t bother you, we can deal with it."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said this to the police leader. The police leader was also eager for someone to take care of this matter. He immediately thanked Hou Liang and left here with his men& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also helped the boy into the car and waited for Yun Dan and the girl to come up, but there were no two people coming up. When they came down with Sally, they knew that they were there to pack up those things, and Sally hurried to help pack up& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, those things were not worth a lot of money, but Hou Liang also knew that these things might be very important for the two young people, and he went to help pack them up& 1t;/ p>


    It was just a small package in the trunk, and Sally drove straight to the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    As Hou Liang also wanted to go back to the hospital, he was directly sent to his mother''s hospital. The girl also said helplessly, "brother, we don''t have money. Does this hospital need a lot of money? If you have money, please help pay in advance, and we can give you all those clothes!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hasn''t figured out what these two people are doing until now. He was busy talking about the injury all the way. At this time, he smiled and said, "this is not a problem. I can take it out and don''t want your clothes. We''d better wrap it up first. Dandan, you pay the money."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also subconsciously touched his pocket, and nodded wisely, so that Hou Liang and Sally almost didn''t laugh& 1t;/ p>


    This little guy spends very little money. Except for the necessary meals, he basically doesn''t spend a penny. In China, uncle Zhong pays for refueling, drives Land Rover to eat, and takes it home after eating. It''s also the first time he''s in charge of so much money abroad& 1t;/ p>


    The boy''s injury is really not very serious. Some skin injuries and a piece of blue on his face. Bandaging and an injection will not be a big problem& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then asked, "how did you fight? What did you do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Then the two people began to talk& 1t;/ p>


    The boy''s name is yangzongming. He is a college graduate. He majored in jewelry identification as an elective in school. The girl''s name is zhangyubo, who studies management. The two are in the same school and a couple of lovers& 1t;/ p>


    After graduation, I followed a foreign classmate to open a jewelry store here. Boys helped identify and girls participated in management. When I came out, my family didn''t agree, and the reason was very simple. Their classmate was unreliable& 1t;/ p>


    But the two people don''t think so. They think that the classmate is also very good. It''s also very good to start a business in the future and open a jewelry store abroad. That''s why they insisted on asking for some money from home and came here& 1t;/ p>


    At first, it was very good, but due to the economic downturn and other factors, the jewelry store was not so good. The student also donated money and ran away, and finally gave a jewelry store that owed a lot of money to two people& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo struggled for some time, but they were overwhelmed by some debts. Those people still had to deal with them, but they also called the police& 1t;/ p>


    There is nothing to say. The jewelry store has also gone bankrupt and paid back the money. The person has long been missing. The two people have no money in their hands and have been prosecuted& 1t;/ p>


    After a full investigation and understanding of the situation, the police believed that the two men were not too guilty of fraud, so they were shut down for a while and then released& 1t;/ p>


    Two people are penniless and have no face to tell their family that they borrowed some money from a friend and set up a stall in the commercial street. They want to earn a little money and go back. In this way, they have no face to go back and can''t explain to their relatives and friends& 1t;/ p>


    Who knows it''s very difficult to set up a stall here. They can''t earn much money at all. Today these people also come to collect money. This is money other than taxes. They also know it, but they have no money at all. They can''t eat enough for three meals a day. That''s why they were beaten by these people& 1t;/ p>


    If Hou Liang and Yundan hadn''t been saved, they didn''t know what to fight, and the result would be even more terrible& 1t;/ p>


    At this point, Yang Zongming also bowed his head, and Zhang Yubo sobbed in a low voice& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also couldn''t hear it any more. He subconsciously touched his small pocket, looked at Hou Liang and Sally, and didn''t speak& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, Hou Liang and Sally were also a little uncomfortable. They were amused by Yundan and laughed. Hou Liang asked, "since you all have all your studies, why don''t you find a place to work? Do you want to make a comeback?"& 1t;/ p>


    The two men smiled bitterly, and Yang Zongming said, "Why are we talking about making a comeback? Where are we going to work like this? We can''t even get in the gate! Now it''s even more difficult, and we have no money to return home, just waiting to be starved to death here!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sally of course understood, so she asked, "Hou Liang, I arranged for them to go to my company? So?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded, looked at the two men and asked, "are you going to work here? Or are you going to return home?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Yubo immediately said, "if I can return home, I must return home and never be here again! What about you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Zongming nodded repeatedly, blushing and said, "we want to return home, but the current situation is also difficult to return!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "that''s no problem. If you want to return home, we''ll go back together in two days, and my mother will be discharged from the hospital soon!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Zongming looked at Hou Liang with a red face and asked, "brother, do you want to help us return home?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! We are all domestic people. This is what we should do. It''s a small matter."& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Zongming also immediately said gratefully, "brother, after we return home, we must find a job and exchange all this money for you. I can do it as I say!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Yubo was also very excited, and nodded after him& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also remembered his jewelry business at this time. If lamic invested, he would also have so many jewelry. He didn''t have a good person to manage, and he didn''t understand it. He might as well ask Yang Zongming to help manage it& 1t;/ p>


    Through such a short contact, Hou Liang can also see that these two people are very good people. They are also very down-to-earth. That is, they were deceived. When there is no way to be cheated, they did not donate money to escape, but chose to call the police. Can such people still be wrong& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "these are not problems. If you want to work in a jewelry business, I am preparing to open a jewelry business in China. You can manage it. How about it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo looked at each other, and both promised in surprise and hugged each other tightly. Yang Zongming soon looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother, we must work hard, and you can rest assured that everything we have is yours!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Yubo also said, "brother, you are our lifesaver. We must do a good job!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "your life-saving benefactor is there. Remember not to mess with her after you go back!"& 1t;/ p>


    The next few people laughed, and Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo repeatedly said that they didn''t dare to provoke, which was really unbearable& 1t;/ p>


    Sally saw that Hou Liang had made arrangements and was about to go home. It was really late& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also sent Sally out. Yun Dan also went up and kissed Sally: "sister Sally, thank you! I bought so many things for me today and took me to play with so many interesting things. When you go to Linhai, I''ll invite you to dinner."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan''s words made Sally giggle, but she didn''t mean to leave. She stretched out her pretty face and waited for Hou Liang to kiss& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, Hou Liang could see it. He also kissed Sally on her pretty face with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Sally blushed and giggled, full of excitement, and soon got on the bus& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan remembered those clothes and hurriedly took them down. Then he returned upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Zongming''s needle is finished, so he can''t live in the hospital! There are two rooms and a girl. If Yang Zongming was alone, he would be crowded with Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said to Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, give me some money, and I''ll arrange for them to stay. When you go back, my brother will give you money. Don''t be distressed."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan just took out some, giggled and said, "I''m not distressed, but reluctant to spend."& 1t;/ p>


    The next few people laughed. Isn''t it heartache to be reluctant to spend& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan himself was also a little embarrassed, hehe smiled twice: "I''ll try those clothes. Take this, and I won''t go. Show Meimei sister it. It''s quite beautiful."& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 404

    Yun Dan said something and ran out. He even made Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo laugh. He also followed Hou Liang downstairs and didn''t forget to carry the small bag. Even if these things were sold, they wouldn''t make much money& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang arranged a room for the two people near the hospital, and then sat down and chatted& 1t;/ p>


    After listening to the two people introduce the details and their majors, Hou Liang was also very happy. He was about to introduce his own situation, and the phone rang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that it was Wang Meimei, and he quickly picked it up: "Meimei!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei immediately said anxiously and in great panic, "Hou Liang, come back quickly. Something happened in the hospital. Dandan shot and killed someone! Hurry up, something serious has happened!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also scared and jumped up: "rest, I have something to go!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two of them also hurriedly sent Hou Liang out. Seeing Hou Liang hurried downstairs, the two of them were also a little dizzy and didn''t know what had happened& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also extremely anxious. How could Dan Dan kill someone? Isn''t this something serious& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knows Yundan very well. This little guy used to be a killer with excellent skills. It can be said that he is capable of hurting people all over, but he is very cute and has not performed any tasks. It is impossible to kill people at all& 1t;/ p>


    The hotel is not far from the hospital. Hou Liang heard the sound of the police car when he ran upstairs. He should also have rushed to the hospital, which scared Hou Liang very much. If something happened to Dandan, Lin Weier wouldn''t work hard with herself? I can''t explain myself& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang got on the elevator and quickly went upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    A large group of people stood in front of my mother''s ward, including several hospital security guards, who dared not close to the door, but nervously looked inside and whispered something& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also immediately ran in. He saw his mother no longer in this room, and Wang Meimei in his room. In his mother''s original ward, Yundan stood with her back to him. It seemed that there were two people lying on the ground, and there were blood stains on the ground, but he couldn''t see who it was& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s heart suddenly sank, but there was something wrong? If you kill someone, how can your mother still be in her own room? Did you panic long ago& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei saw Hou Liang''s figure and immediately ran out: "Hou Liang!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t care to ask Wang Meimei. As he ran to the ward, he shouted, "Dan Dan! What have you done?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also heard Hou Liang''s voice at this time, turned his head and grinned, "brother, the remaining two have also been caught! This time there are not a few!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that Yundan didn''t look abnormal, and his smile was still so cute. It was a little strange to hear this. Was the child crazy? Past experiences have changed her character& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurried over. At this time, he heard the cry of pain. He also looked down at the two people lying on the ground, one is black, very tall, the other is curly white, also a big man& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was surprised. What these two people had seen was what they had seen in the villa where the three bosses were kidnapped that night& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the black big man had blood on his wrist, looked like he had been shot, his face was also blue, and there were blood donations in his nose and mouth. It looked very terrible. It was rice& 1t;/ p>


    The curly hair was bleeding on his legs. He couldn''t see what the injury was. He lay motionless in front of the bed and didn''t know if he was dead. There was a knife on the ground, which was also a very long one, scattering cold light& 1t;/ p>


    This humming voice came from the big black rice& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang realized at this time that there was something wrong with the two men appearing in his mother''s room. Yun Dan didn''t seem to have killed the black big man. As for what the curly hair was, he didn''t know. It was not Yun Dan who shot and killed, but Yun Dan who saved his mother& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also said at this time, "Hou Liang, I was so scared that I called you immediately. That''s not the case. Dandan didn''t kill someone, but saved my aunt!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother also came out at this time and said, "these two people are going to kill me. It''s Dan Dan who saved me! Dan Dan also said that they are not dead. Hou Liang, who have you offended? Why are you chasing here? And why is this child Dan Dan still carrying a gun?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t hide it any longer, but he was relieved at this time. It was not Dan Dan who killed people, but saved people. Then it would be all right. He hadn''t figured out what was happening in front of him. He also immediately said, "Mom, I''ll explain this matter to you in a moment. It''s time to deal with the matter here."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother also understood that Dan Dan saved himself, but also caused trouble. It''s better to deal with the things here, and he went back to Hou Liang''s room& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then asked, "Dan Dan, what''s going on?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei rushed and said, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t dare to leave this situation. I wanted to wait for Dan Dan to come back in the evening. Dan Dan went downstairs to buy food, so I went to open water for my aunt. At this time, there was no one in the ward! When I hurried back, I saw Dan shot twice at the door, and then rushed in."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew this was the case. These two guys must have come to take revenge on themselves, but they didn''t find it. That''s why they had to deal with their mother. They were picked up by Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei then said, "at that time, the corridor was very quiet, and the gunfire was also very frightening. I was stunned. I immediately called you. Then I walked over with my legs soft. I didn''t know what was born at all. I only saw that Dandan helped my aunt over and asked me to take care of her in the ward over there. She was watching here."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had completely calmed down at this time, and then asked, "how do you know that you misunderstood Dandan?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also immediately said, "I asked my aunt, and then she said that someone was trying to kill him with a knife and was beaten by Dan Dan. This is to save my aunt! I didn''t expect that I would be worse than my aunt if something happened!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He was about to ask Yundan what the process was. A lot of policemen had come in outside. Seeing this, he rushed in immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Director Michael''s voice asked, "Hou Liang, what happened? Is your mother okay?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that director Michael came to the case, so he hurriedly said, "director Michael, my mother is fine. My sister may have arrested two people for you. You''d better have a look at these two people."& 1t;/ p>


    Director McCall also immediately came in, looked at the two people on the ground, and exclaimed with surprise: "Holly Raman and rice? These two guys have escaped and haven''t been caught yet. How can they be caught by your sister? Oh! They are coming to revenge! Holly Raman is dead?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew at this time that the curly leader was Holly Raman, and he didn''t know whether he was dead, but Yundan didn''t say anything, but he just looked at director McCall with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang realized that Yundan was just a simple communication, and he didn''t understand director Michael at all, so he smiled and asked, "Dan Dan, is that curly hair dead?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan shook his head and said, "I didn''t kill him, but I shot him in the leg and knocked him unconscious! This guy refused to accept it and couldn''t get up!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told McCall with a smile, "Holly Raman is not dead, but he was knocked unconscious!"& 1t;/ p>


    McCall''s police officers have tested it out. Holly Raman didn''t die, but was knocked unconscious. McCall laughed: "Hou Liang, you''re not here to treat the disease, you''re here to help us solve the case! You helped solve the case from beginning to end, and the remaining two fish were caught."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang himself couldn''t help laughing. Dandan, the little guy, really made great contributions. Otherwise, his mother was also killed. This time is really too dangerous. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out what''s going on, but don''t worry. It''s better to go to the police station later& 1t;/ p>


    McCall asked the police officers to take all the people away. Before Holly Raman woke up, he directly went downstairs for treatment. Then he smiled and said, "Hou Liang, it''s so late that you shouldn''t have been allowed to go to the police station, but we always have to figure out this matter. Do you think you can go there? We''ll leave it here."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s right. My mother should have no problem here, and there''s no need to bother!"& 1t;/ p>


    McCall shook his head and said, "no, don''t do anything. I can''t afford it! If those three bosses put pressure on me, I can''t stand it!"& 1t;/ p>


    McCall was just kidding. In fact, he was worried about the safety of Hou Liang''s mother, so he left four police officers to guard the ward& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also went over and smiled with his mother and said, "I''ll go to the police station with Dan Dan. You''re frightened. You''d better have a good rest! I''ll explain this to you tomorrow."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother is a very open-minded person with a good personality. Although she was frightened, she was really fine. Then she nodded and said, "I''m fine. It''s the boy Dandan who saved me, but the gun in Dandan''s hand won''t do anything serious? You know the director, and explain it well. Dandan is fine!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dandan is also behind Hou Liang. Knowing that his mother is worried and can''t hide it, he said with some worry, "Mom, you can rest assured that this is not a big deal. My gun is booty. I''ll come back later and tell you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother also looked at Yun Dan lovingly, smiled and said, "little devil, if you''re OK, just go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was relieved, and looked at Hou Liang hehe and laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Director McCall also came to apologize to Hou Liang''s mother at this time. After all, it was born here and it was also responsible. Then he went downstairs with Hou Liang and others, and everyone came to the police station together& 1t;/ p>


    McCall knew everything and asked people to interrogate rice. He brought Hou Liang and the waybill to the office, then sat down and began to ask, "Dan Dan, how did you catch these two guys?"& 1t;/ p>


    With Hou Liang as the translator, Yundan also said that this process is indeed very dangerous& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others saved Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo. It was too late to wait for the injection to return to the ward. Wang Meimei didn''t dare to go out. Yun Dan went downstairs to buy food& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 405

    When Yundan came back from buying rice, he saw two big men enter his mother''s ward& 1t;/ p>


    From a distance, one of these two people is a tall black man, the other is a white man, but his head is curled, which is very similar to the two people I saw in the villa that night, that is, the two kidnappers& 1t;/ p>


    These two people came to my mother''s ward. There must be nothing good about it. Yun Dan hurried over, which was also quite fast& 1t;/ p>


    Before entering the door, I saw a big black man take out a knife, and my mother looked at the two people in a daze, and didn''t understand what was going on& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was not afraid of these two people, but it was too late, so he took out his gun. One shot hit big rice''s wrist, and the steel knife fell to the ground. The other shot accurately hit curly''s leg, and curly also directly fell down, and then he grabbed it& 1t;/ p>


    The sudden accident surprised the two people inside. For a moment, Yundan had arrived& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, curly said to kill the patient, sat on the ground and shouted. Yun Dan hit curly''s neck with an elbow and immediately fainted& 1t;/ p>


    The big rice wanted to pick up the knife when she saw the situation was bad. She just bowed her head and was given a leg by Yun danshun. She also fell to the ground with blood on her face& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yun Dan helped her mother to go to rest, and Wang Meimei also hurriedly ran back. During this period, she had called Hou Liang, which was also the time for Hou Liang to rush back& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan knew that these two people might have guns, and hurriedly came to watch& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, the big black man wanted to pull out the gun, and Yundan gave it again. This time, he had to sit on the ground and howl, and he didn''t dare to pull out the gun at all& 1t;/ p>


    The security guard of the hospital also rushed over. Wangmeimei knew the situation and immediately came out to explain it to the security guard. Laili also said that it might be the robber, and she had called the police, which was called by Laili. The police would come in a moment, and everyone would wait outside& 1t;/ p>


    After that, Hou Liang came back soon. The police arrived before they knew what was going on& 1t;/ p>


    Director McCall nodded repeatedly when he heard it: "good job, Dandan, you are really incomparable! If you weren''t so powerful, I couldn''t account for it! You helped me save people and solve the kidnapping case, but Hou Liang''s mother was killed. How can I account for it? Thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was confused and stared at Hou Liang with big eyes& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "director McCall, you''re welcome. This must be because we saw the newspaper. These two people knew that we had stirred up the kidnapping case and that we saved three bosses. Naturally, they were angry from their hearts and wanted to revenge, but they were still arrested."& 1t;/ p>


    McCall nodded again and again: "it''s all your sister''s credit! It''s too powerful, otherwise it would be a hospital murder when we received the alarm!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded at this time and said, "Yundan''s gun was snatched by us in the woods that night, otherwise we would still be difficult to get rid of those people''s tracking, or the kidnappers Yundan beat back. Now things are over, and the gun is still returned to you."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took the gun in Yundan''s hand and handed it to Micah& 1t;/ p>


    McCall smiled and said, "OK! This gun is also very useful in your sister''s hands. The shooting method is so accurate. I want to know what your sister does? Special police?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. He shook his head and said, "my sister is not a special policeman. She works as a financial officer in my construction company, but his grandfather is a martial artist and knows Oriental Kung Fu."& 1t;/ p>


    McCall suddenly realized, "Oriental Kung Fu, great, great!"& 1t;/ p>


    This made Hou Liang laugh. It was really amazing. I haven''t seen anyone who can deal with Yun Dan. Maybe it''s the reason of girls. That body method is unmatched by anyone. With strength and degree, and a strange way of attack, it''s really impossible to prevent& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was so anxious that he couldn''t understand what they were talking about. At this time, he also asked& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had to translate& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the policeman at the door also came in and told McCall that this big black rice had told him that he was one of the leaders of the kidnapping Gang, and the main leader was curly Holly Raman& 1t;/ p>


    They didn''t know who saved the man, but they also suspected that it was not the police, because there were not many people who saved the man, and there was no gun. After escaping, they also inquired around. Later, they saw the news and learned about hou Liang and Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    This made these two people crazy. A perfect kidnapping case was stirred up like this, and it had reached 100 million. If it weren''t for these two people, they had gone abroad to have fun at this time, so they decided to retaliate and come to the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    The situation is the same as Yundan said. Hou Liang and Yundan were not found, but they saw an old lady in the hospital, and they wanted to kill her to vent their anger. As a result, Yundan caught her& 1t;/ p>


    The other curly hair hasn''t woken up yet and is badly beaten& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, Michael also laughed. The whole thing was very clear, and it was getting late. He immediately sent Hou Liang and Yundan back to the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang''s mother''s ward has been cleaned up, and her mother has also returned to her room. She is chatting with Wang Meimei. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming back, she immediately said, "Meimei has basically told me that you have participated in the rescue of the kidnapped people!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan knew that he couldn''t hide it, and was afraid of his mother saying it. Immediately, he snuggled up in his mother''s arms like a spoiled girl and said, "it was an encounter, and it wasn''t intentional. Since he met it, he couldn''t see those bosses killed by kidnappers? Was it? Brother, you say!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother also lovingly hugged Yun Dan and laughed, "Mom didn''t say you? This is a good thing, but it''s too dangerous. What can you do if something happens?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that his mother was a very open-minded person, so he told her the story. It was indeed a coincidence. If he hadn''t heard two kidnappers whispering that night, Hou Liang wouldn''t know. Moreover, the kidnapper was Sally''s father, who had known her when she was near the sea. Naturally, he couldn''t ignore it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother nodded again and again, and then stroked Yun Dan''s show and said, "Mom doesn''t blame you for this, but in the future, don''t go out with your brother. He can do whatever he likes, and he''s not afraid of you."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and promised, and giggled, knowing that it was impossible& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also teased Wang Meimei: "you always said that the gun, chased me and returned it to Micah. If Dan hadn''t gotten such a gun, now my mother would have been killed."& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei also laughed. Unexpectedly, the little guy got a gun so powerful that he could shoot it accurately. At that time, his mother was still in the ward, so she dared to shoot, or hit the kidnapper''s wrist and leg. It''s really incredible& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that it was getting late, Hou Liang returned to his room to rest& 1t;/ p>


    Lai Li came early the next morning and asked about what happened yesterday. She was even more surprised and hugged Yun Dan tightly. If it weren''t for this little guy, Hou Liang''s mother, who saved her life, might be over& 1t;/ p>


    We didn''t talk for long in the ward. The three bosses and Sally also came to see Hou Liang''s mother. It was Michael who told the three people the news, but it was still a false alarm. However, the three bosses were also very happy this time, and the two main criminals who kidnapped them were arrested& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone also asked about hou Liang''s mother. Laili told everyone that she could be discharged from the hospital in another week. There was no big deal this week. She just wanted to see if there were any other reactions. It should be that the problem would not be too big& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others have been out for half a month. If there is another week, it will be almost a month. They are also very anxious. Sometimes they call at home, but just to put it simply, there is no end to some things. They all hope to go back as soon as possible& 1t;/ p>


    There is also the matter that these bosses promised Hou Liang. Hou Liang also needs to go back and discuss with everyone. Naturally, he is very anxious& 1t;/ p>


    Fortunately, these days, several bosses, Sally and Riley came to find them when they were free. Yun Dan and Hou Liang often followed them out, and they went to Sally and Riley''s house one after another& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also saw that Lai Li also liked herself very much, but she was more implicit than Sally, and she was not so direct. She saw it in her actions, and there was that kind of look in her eyes& 1t;/ p>


    These are also what Hou Liang didn''t expect. He also made two confidants here. Maybe there will be some exhibitions in the future. Now the transportation is so convenient that he can meet in more than a day& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also thought of the small building that Liu Shu gave Yundan. He still called Heihu and others in advance to clean it up when they had time. After returning home, my mother lived in it, but Hou Liang didn''t tell my mother that he wanted to surprise my mother and didn''t have to live in the hospital this time& 1t;/ p>


    A few days passed quickly. Michael helped Hou Liang book tickets for the next morning, and everyone came to the hospital in the evening& 1t;/ p>


    McCall, who led the team, took some money and handed it to Hou Liang. He smiled and said, "Hou Liang, this is a reward for you and your sister. Don''t refuse. I didn''t give it. This is my application. Please accept the above reward. Although it''s not much, it''s also our little intention."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that this was not McCall''s money, and it also looked like 100000 dollars. This was a big bonus. Of course, this is also rewarded according to the size of the case, and Hou Liang asked Yundan to put it away& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was so happy that he took out the money in his pocket and compared it. Then he giggled and took it to his mother, making everyone laugh& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, otins also handed Hou Liang a stack of drawings, smiled and said, "Hou Liang, this is the architectural drawing of the coastal resort. I have already prepared it, and I have designed it. Take this with you, and after I go back, I will pay the investment money to your Yuntian company''s account, and entrust it to you completely!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took it over and took a look. It is also a perfect resort. It is also designed according to the idea of otins. Hotels, guest rooms, gyms, meeting rooms, bars and a series of entertainment facilities are available. This design drawing is also very valuable& 1t;/ p>


    Otins smiled and said, "you build, and then you manage it. We will go there if we have nothing to do. You Linhai will be my second hometown in the future. Maybe I will live there when I get old."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang naturally nodded and promised. Seeing that Sally''s eyes were also shining with an excited light, he should be very looking forward to going to Linhai again& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 406

    After otins finished his explanation, lamic told Hou Liang to go back and discuss it as soon as possible. The handicraft and jewelry stores here are waiting for Hou Liang''s news. No matter what the situation is, just a phone call is enough, and the goods here are available immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang thanked him again and again. This is also a great support for the Underground Central Mall. Hou Liang is also very happy& 1t;/ p>


    Finally, Wen Oddo told Hou Liang to bring a good message to Anna. He was also waiting for Hou Liang''s call. No matter when he called, the money must be in place quickly, and he couldn''t help anything else. He also mailed some local specialties to Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang thanked again and again, which Hou Liang didn''t expect& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone also talked very late before leaving. The next morning, they came to the hospital again early. Even Professor Lake came and always had to see them off& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also picked up Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo from a nearby hotel. Escorted by everyone, he went all the way to the airport& 1t;/ p>


    None of these people''s cars are luxury cars. Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo are dizzy. I don''t know what brother Hou Liang is doing. He''s so imposing& 1t;/ p>


    When the plane took off, everyone was still down there until there was no shadow& 1t;/ p>


    As Hou Liang''s mother recovered, everyone was in a very good mood. When she returned to Linhai, it was more than 10 p.m. and she still made Yun Dan dizzy, but this time she also knew that it was the time difference, so it''s no wonder. Holding the small box tightly in his hand, everyone wanted to laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo are not local people, so they have no place to live. They happen to live in the small building. They stopped two cars and came to the small building together& 1t;/ p>


    Now Wang Meimei and Hou Liang''s mother fainted. They didn''t know why they came here. They got off the bus and asked, "Hou Liang, what are you doing here with your mother?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan remembered and immediately said, "Mom, this is the house that sister Shu Shu found for me. My brother also told sister Shu''s father that it was for you, and I forgot!"& 1t;/ p>


    Heihu and xiaoliuzi ran out of it and greeted Hou Liang''s mother with a smile. Knowing that the operation was very successful, they picked everyone up and went into the building together& 1t;/ p>


    Heihu just told Hou Liang that he had packed up these days and found a middle-aged couple and nanny for Hou Liang''s mother. He was very trustworthy and prepared some meals, knowing that everyone had worked hard all the way& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother hadn''t recovered at this time, but she was pulled by Yun Dan and sat in front of the table. It was really a very good meal. Hou Liang was very happy and kept praising Heihu and xiaoliuzi for their thoughtfulness& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just told his mother about the origin of the house at this time, which is really the credit of Yun Dan, but Yun Dan may not be able to live in soon, and Lin Weier, this beautiful woman and Yun Dan are used to being together. If she gets back later every day, she will call. Let''s talk about it slowly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother realized that this house was actually bought by her son. In the future, it''s just to pay back the money to others, and it can be paid back. She was very happy. It''s nothing if Yundan doesn''t belong here, and there are a pair of nannies& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also said that she would come often and accompany Hou Liang''s mother when she was free, which made the old man even more happy& 1t;/ p>


    As for Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo, Hou Liang''s mother and others don''t know each other. At this time, they also introduced that they were rescued from abroad. They will also exhibit together in the future and live here temporarily& 1t;/ p>


    Both Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo were very excited. They had been waiting for death abroad. Unexpectedly, they met Hou Liang and Yundan. This scene was beyond their dreams, and they were even more happy& 1t;/ p>


    While everyone was talking, Yundan had already eaten so much that he made everyone laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Because it was too late, Wang Meimei and Yun Dan didn''t go back, nor did they say hello to Lin Weier, so they directly took Wang Meimei upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother chose a room and rested& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came to wangmeimei and Yundan''s room when he was free. He was in a good mood and couldn''t sleep so early& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was inside the big bed and Wang Meimei was outside. Yun Dan kept patting the bed and said, "brother, don''t leave here tonight. I''m leaving tomorrow. My sister won''t let me live here. We three sleep together tonight."& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei was so ashamed that she immediately said, "Dan Dan, don''t be ridiculous. It''s not like you don''t have a room anymore. Why are you living together?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also sat down with a smile and chatted with the two people& 1t;/ p>


    Going out this time is Wang Meimei''s greatest credit. She not only took care of her mother, but also called Yun Dan. This is the most beautiful thing Wang Meimei did& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang thanked Wang Meimei from his heart. If it weren''t for Wang Meimei''s words, he didn''t expect to take Yundan with him. If this little guy didn''t go, the next series of things would be gone. He would never be able to save those bosses. He was still a little worried about the things that night& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was also very happy. Unexpectedly, she said that the brother and sister had not complained about themselves for several days, but they were very grateful& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t live in this room, and Wang Meimei was still very hard. After a long time together, she returned to her room& 1t;/ p>


    When he got up in the morning, Hou Liangcai now prepared breakfast again. It was still very delicious. He asked two nannies to eat together. When he asked, he knew that this couple were the parents of xiaoliuzi, which was even better. They were all a family. Xiaoliuzi hadn''t said it yesterday& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei is going to the hospital. Qi Deyuan took good care of her after going out for many days. She always wants to thank her for listening& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told Wang Meimei to wait below. Later, he will find Wang Meimei and go up to see Qi Deyuan& 1t;/ p>


    As for Yang Zongming and his wife, they were waiting at home for the time being. They might come back to pick them up in the afternoon, so they took Wang Meimei and Yun Dan out of the door& 1t;/ p>


    What Hou Liang didn''t expect was that his car and Yundan''s car were in the yard. He couldn''t help but feel more happy. Heihu and xiaoliuzi were in place, which also came last night& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan sent Wang Meimei to the hospital. He also had to go to work. Hou Liang went to Linhai No. 7 and directly parked his car in the courtyard& 1t;/ p>


    Anna came out soon. She was still in a light blue professional dress, with black high heels under her feet, a slim figure and a long shawl. She looked graceful and moving from a distance& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t expect that Hou Liang had come and had to find her car. Suddenly, she saw Hou Liang''s car and ran over in a few steps. Her small face was full of joy, and she got on the car and stretched out her hands excitedly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also didn''t move, teasing this beautiful woman as usual& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also stunned. After that, she didn''t care so much. With a red face, she put her arms around Hou Liang''s neck, sent her little mouth up, and kissed Hou Liang''s mouth& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Hou Liang also misses Anna very much. He doesn''t feel anything when he doesn''t go out. He has been out for nearly a month, and both of them are in the same mood& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang also directly held Anna over and put it on his leg, which was why he kissed her& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t stand this posture in the past. This time, it was really too long to separate, or the longest time since Anna and Hou Liang met. No matter how much, she sat on Hou Liang''s legs and let Hou Liang kiss and caress& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is not that kind of person who is good at expressing. These days, she knows that Hou Liang has gone abroad. Every morning, she still looks at the door. She always has a sense of loss in her heart. Later, she gradually gets better& 1t;/ p>


    It was almost a month before Hou Liang came back. Naturally, Anna missed her a little, and her heart was like a stone falling to the ground& 1t;/ p>


    The two kissed for ten minutes, and Anna calmed down. She also pushed Hou Liang away breathlessly, blushing and returning to her seat to tidy up her clothes: "aunt is well? How is her recovery?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the matching of kidney source is very good, which is also a miracle. The body naturally recovers very well. Now it is no different from ordinary people."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded happily, and hurriedly asked, "where''s Dandan? Is Dandan OK? Isn''t it in trouble?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that this beautiful woman also liked Dandan very much. After asking her mother, she asked Dandan in the second sentence. She also smiled and said, "Dandan is naturally very good, but this time it''s a big disaster. I''ll talk to you again when I have time. By the way, you asked two people, why don''t you ask me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed and said, "I''ve seen you. It''s not enough to be with you..."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, just teasing Anna. As he moved the car, he asked, "by the way, how about the group company? Isn''t there anything important these days?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this point, a trace of worry appeared on Anna''s face, and then she talked about the situation of the group company& 1t;/ p>


    In the days Hou Liang went out, Sanshi group has completely collapsed, and dug up a large amount of loans, and some real estate has been taken away by the bank& 1t;/ p>


    In addition, Chen Liang, Hu Youliang and Zhao Qiantong also cheated many bosses of their money, which is not enough. Only then did they give the original real estate to these bosses, which is also a matter of no way. It is calculated according to the amount of investment& 1t;/ p>


    This is also beyond reproach, but Li Dejun of Ssangyong group has begun to acquire, and still has a brand to open. This is still a threat to Hongcheng group, and the result will be the same as that of Chen Liangkai in the future& 1t;/ p>


    In this way, the housing sales in recent days are also extremely declining, which hinders the recovery of funds. There is no way. Due to the capital problem of Hongcheng group, it has no ability to stop this matter at all. It can only be seen by Ssangyong company& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew it was probably this result. This time, he also discussed with winaudo. He also wanted to open this place, depending on who could sell it here& 1t;/ p>


    However, Hou Liang knows well in his heart that those bosses should give themselves a face. In this way, a large area has come. Shuanglong company will not be honest. This company and xiaoyulong won''t deal with each other, and they come for themselves. A new round of competition has begun& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Anna with a worried smile and said, "Nana, don''t worry. How long have they started?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna said this time, "because the things handled by Sanshi group are also very complex, they have just started."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "then it''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ll help you find a way, but I still have a lot to do in the morning. We''ll discuss it in the afternoon."& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 407

    Anna couldn''t help but ask after hearing Hou Liang say so, "what can you do? I have to listen to it. We have a lot of loans, and you have to go to the loan? Once something goes wrong, we will be crushed."


    Hou Liang shook his head and didn''t say so much. He just told Anna to wait for him. There were still a lot of things to do. Qi Deyuan helped with this trip. He would invite Qi Deyuan to have a meal at noon and go back to the company to discuss with Anna in the afternoon.


    Anna nodded again and again. Seeing that the car was parked in the courtyard, she stretched out her arms around Hou Liang and kissed him before getting off the car.


    Anna herself felt a little strange. In the past, these were unimaginable. Now she seemed to be used to it, and she didn''t feel so embarrassed. It seemed that kissing Hou Liang was what she should do, and she was a little dizzy.


    Hou Liang went directly back to his third floor. After going out for so long, he always had to care about his work. Don''t embarrass Anna. At the same time, don''t let Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling think they don''t care. That''s bad.


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling came out all the way, looking very happy, and asked Hou Liang how his mother was and whether the operation was successful.


    Hou Liang also told the two people as he walked that the trip was very smooth, everything was perfect, and there was no problem with my mother''s illness.


    At this time, Xiao Ling told Hou Liang that there were some foreign goods in Hou Liang''s office. They were all Maple juice, which were very expensive and good supplements.


    Hou Liang realized that it was the intention of the three bosses. When he arrived at the office, he saw a pile of boxes full of very exquisite Maple juice. Then he smiled and said, "I need some today. You can use the rest as you like. You''re welcome."


    The two beauties both exclaimed and looked very happy. They soon said they would like a box to taste. Giving mom some to drink is also helpful to her body.


    Hou Liang then asked whether the work was going well.


    Both of them also said that there was nothing wrong with their work. It was logical and they were praised by manager Han.


    Hou Liang was also relieved. He just picked up four boxes of maple juice and got on the bus. He bought a lot of top-grade tea in the city, which was found in Qi Deyuan''s office. Qi Deyuan liked tea very much.


    Hou Liang came to the hospital, found wangmeimei, and came to Qi Deyuan''s office with tea and maple juice.


    Qi Deyuan was reading the newspaper. Seeing that both of them were coming and carrying so many things, he immediately laughed, "Hou Liang, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is just a trifle. It''s no respect! Thanks to you this time, my mother''s recovery is also quite good!"


    Qi Deyuan smiled and said, "director Laili and Professor Leike called me to say about your mother, which is also very rare. This is your mother''s blessing. I just helped to contact! By the way, Laili also said that you saved her father''s life. Let me thank you!"


    Hou Liang also laughed. Then he sat down with Wang Meimei and told Qi Deyuan about his trip to New York City.


    Qi Deyuan was also stunned. He didn''t expect Hou Liang and his sister to save Lai Li''s father in that situation. Qi Deyuan also knew about Lai Li''s father and knew that he was a very powerful boss of a consortium. Hou Liang also helped himself this time.


    Hou Liang is even more grateful to Qi Deyuan. If Qi Deyuan hadn''t contacted him with this kidney source, these things would not have happened later. His mother''s illness would have worsened, and he wouldn''t get help from these people in his business and career. Hou Liang knows some things in his heart.


    Qi Deyuan had to accept Hou Liang''s gift. He also liked it very much and laughed. It''s not greed, but love. Everyone has something he likes.


    Qi Deyuan also had to agree to Hou Liang''s invitation and had a meal with Hou Liang and Wang Meimei.


    During this period, Qi Deyuan also fully affirmed Wang Meimei''s work and asked if Wang Meimei needed further study. Her personality was unspoken, and she was also very dedicated and young. It was also possible to show her skills in the field of doctors.


    Wangmeimei told Qi Deyuan that she liked this industry very much, but the doctor gave it up. She also learned a lot when she went abroad this time. If she had the opportunity, it was OK to further study in the nursing industry.


    Qi Deyuan immediately expressed his support. This will be considered and Wang Meimei will be arranged to go out for further study as soon as possible to get a higher level of education and resume.


    This meal was also very happy, and Wang Meimei''s wishes were about to come true.


    Some things are unexpected to everyone. At first, it was because the later mother was hospitalized in the hospital. Some people were unfaithful to Wang Meimei. Hou Liang helped deal with it, and unexpectedly became good friends with Qi Deyuan. Later, he also saved his mother, which was so helpful to his career.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang returned to Hongcheng group. His business is also very important, but Hou Liang still chose to deal with the group company first.


    Anna is also waiting for Hou Liang. Seeing Hou Liang come in, she locked the door. Her face was red and Hou Liang looked white. She also didn''t speak. It''s useless to know that she was talking. Now hou Liang doesn''t listen to her, and she seems to have nothing but to be at her mercy.


    Sure enough, Hou Liang smiled and hugged Anna in the back, and his face stuck up. Then he whispered, "Nana, are there some misunderstandings between you and winoddo?"


    Anna was stunned for a moment, and then said, "there is no misunderstanding between us, that is, Victor is stubborn. When I want to return home, he was very dissatisfied and disagreed, saying that I gave up my future and exhibition, lost my temper with me, and then broke up unhappily."


    Hou Liang guessed that it was the same, which made him laugh: "then why did you let me have something to go to win Oddo?"


    Anna felt that Hou Liang was dishonest again, and her hands swam on her skin. That feeling was a little different. She immediately glanced at the door, but it was still well locked, so she didn''t care, and she couldn''t control it until she knew it. Then she said, "I know how wenoddo is, and some small things can still be helped. After all, it''s a meeting! Other people are not as good as wenoddo."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "at present, Li Dejun and others are buying those lands again. What do you want to do?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "I have nothing to do but watch!"


    Anna felt that Hou Liang was dishonest on her body, and pinched it. Her face was red to the root of her neck. It was useless to pull it. After thinking about it, she was also made to spend half the night that night. She couldn''t manage it. Hou Liang looked white and didn''t say a word.


    Hou Liang even laughed. "How about we ask winaudo to support us and buy these lands?"


    Anna was also stunned, and then said, "that''s impossible. Victor won''t invest in our Linhai. He was very dissatisfied when I came back. He won''t invest in Linhai. Do you think the boss of Morgan building has money?"


    Hou Liang knew that Anna misunderstood him, so he smiled and said, "Nana, am I that kind of person? It''s victor who promised me to buy the land and compete with Ssangyong company. How about it?"


    Anna obviously didn''t talk to Victor on the phone and didn''t know about these things in New York City. At this time, she also asked curiously, "Hou Liang, have you gone to Victor?"


    Hou Liang just told Anna about his trip to New York City. Anna was also stunned. I didn''t expect that Victor didn''t help Hou Liang, but Hou Liang saved their lives!


    Before Anna spoke, there was a hurried knock on the door outside, which scared Anna to death. She pulled out Hou Liang''s hand, flushed and tidied up her clothes, and told Hou Liang to open the door quickly. How bad it was to be seen!


    Hou Liang was also a little strange. The knock on the door was a little hurried. I don''t know what was urgent. When I hurried to open the door, it was Yun Dan who ran in, giggled and went to hug Anna.


    Now hou Liang and Anna know that Yundan will knock on the door like this, which is not enough for others. Anna also likes it very much. She asked in the morning, and at this time, she hugged Yundan and kissed again and again.


    Hou Liang also came over and teased, "if I had known it was you, your sister wouldn''t have been so panicked. Just take over from me!"


    Anna was even more ashamed. She knew Hou Liang was teasing herself, and it was hard to say anything. This replacement means that he just hugged himself like this. After looking at Yundan, she didn''t react much, so she was relieved.


    Hou Liang also asked why Yundan came here.


    Yun Dan told Hou Liang that he had a meal with Ge Honglin at noon, returned the rest of the money to ge Honglin, and went down to find his sister. If there was a case not in her sister''s side, she came to find Nana sister, which she also missed very much.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. This little guy was also very affectionate to these sisters. Lin Weier, Anna and Wang Meimei were the most important, followed by Qimei, the reason why Qimei always invited her to dinner.


    The arrival of Yundan interrupted the conversation between the two people. At this time, Anna let Yundan hold her and continued to discuss with Hou Liang. If Wen Oddo agreed to free express payment, it would be a good thing for Tianda, and she could compete with Li Dejun of Ssangyong company.


    In the future, the land appreciation will naturally not lose wenaudo.


    Hou Liang also immediately called Hu Yulin. Hu Yulin answered the phone at the first time: "Hou Liang, are you back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! I just came back yesterday. I want to discuss some things with you. Can you make an appointment for me? Come to our general safety office."


    Hu Yulin also smiled and said, "Hou Liang, we also have a lot of things to tell you. Wait, I''ll make an appointment with them and we''ll be there in a minute."


    Hang up the phone and Hou Liang is relieved. These bosses'' land is undoubtedly going to be sold to him. Wen Oddo has agreed to pay for it, which is nothing bad.


    Anna was also very happy. She didn''t expect that one of her friends had a bad relationship with her. Instead, she had such a good relationship with Hou Liang. This time, with the free support of winaudo, there was naturally no problem.


    It didn''t take long for several bosses to speak with Secretary Liu outside the door, and Hou Liang hurriedly welcomed him out.

 Chapter 408

    Hu Yulin and Zhang Guang came with Qian Minhe and Cheng Peng. Several people were also very happy to see Hou Liang. They hugged Hou Liang at the door. After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Anna also welcomed out and let several people into the office to sit down& 1t;/ p>


    Anna just told Yun Dan to go to the gym on the other side. That place belongs to her brother and hasn''t been there for a long time& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan also ran in with a smile. Hou Liang also thought of the gym. He used to go to exercise often. At that time, there was no Yundan. Some things had to be carried by himself, and it was impossible to do without two sons& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang came in and said, "Hou Liang, you did us a big favor this time. It''s too timely. If it weren''t for your timely measures and timely performance, we really couldn''t get back anything!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin also nodded and said, "yes! Chen Liang is making too much trouble, and there is still a large loan!"& 1t;/ p>


    Cheng Peng said, "Hou Liang, at present, we have knocked down a large area of land, which is good. Otherwise, the back is over, and there is nothing left."& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe smiled and said, "it''s not just that. We may continue to be cheated!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little dizzy. Looking at several people, he asked, "continue to be cheated? How can you continue to be cheated?"& 1t;/ p>


    Several bosses just told Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Chen Liang and Hu Youliang are cheating everyone''s money and doing what they want to do. The compensation of such a large amount of one square meter will not make money even after driving. Sooner or later, it will be a matter of losing money& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone was kept in the dark. They also thought that the two Chen Liang and Hu Youliang paid more money. Everyone just borrowed money. Even if they lost money, the chairmen of the two group companies lost money. They didn''t know that it was everyone''s money. The bosses of the two group companies were simply an empty shell& 1t;/ p>


    After the funds invested in the early stage were consumed, Chen Liang and Hu Youliang simply couldn''t afford to pay dividends. They had to find the bosses of other companies to cheat money and continue to open, while giving everyone dividends. Sooner or later, they couldn''t maintain it& 1t;/ p>


    When Chen Liang and Hu Youliang can''t cheat more funds, they naturally need to discuss with you before continuing to invest& 1t;/ p>


    If we don''t agree, the business will become a bubble, and the money invested in the early stage will not be returned. If you continue to invest, you will fall into a bigger hole and you will not get it back sooner or later& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang realized at this time that these bosses'' early-stage investment could not bear to watch it drift. Coupled with the boasting of Chen Liang and Hu Youliang, everyone must continue to invest. In this case, they were also cheated more and more, and they didn''t know what was going on between them& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s all over now, so don''t mention it again. Everyone has land. Now the land near Baolong street near the sea is very valuable. How many people did not lose?"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone nodded one after another. Otherwise, the land would be gone& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin said, "but the situation at this time is a little embarrassing. The land you are assigned to is not from the same place. Even if you want to jointly open it, you can''t. There are people from Shuanglong company who are also buying these lands. We don''t know what to do."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had known this for a long time, and then asked, "did the people of Shuanglong company find you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe immediately nodded and said, "I''ve found me, but others haven''t found me yet. Due to the price problem, I didn''t promise them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help asking, "why, the price is unreasonable?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe nodded: "each of us has got several thousand square meters of land, but we have given it to us according to tenthousand square meters. There is no way. If we don''t want it, we may not even have the land. The neighborhood is passive. We have no other way to move, so we can only wait for everyone to discuss."& 1t;/ p>


    Several people continued& 1t;/ p>


    Since Sanshi group had nothing, the real estate was taken away by the bank, leaving only these lands. Tenthousand square meters is high enough, but we have to accept it. Only in this way can we get some land. Otherwise, if we wait, we will lose everything& 1t;/ p>


    Ssangyong group is also aware of this. It is not enough for everyone to open a piece of land, and it is useless not to keep it. No one has this strength, so they buy it at a price of 5000 to 6000 per square meter& 1t;/ p>


    At this price, everyone will lose tens of millions& 1t;/ p>


    But if you don''t do it, it''s useless for everyone to keep it. Everyone can see this very clearly, so they are also hesitating& 1t;/ p>


    Among them, Qian Minhe and Hu Yulin are assigned a piece of land in the west, Zhang Guang and Cheng Peng are assigned a piece of land in the south, both of which are thousands of square meters, and the largest one is Hu Yulin''s, nearly 10000 square meters& 1t;/ p>


    If you open it, you don''t know how to open it in other places in the future. Sooner or later, a lonely small building won''t work, so you want to talk to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also asked at this time, "how many lands has Ssangyong acquired?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin then said, "Shuanglong company has purchased tens of thousands of square meters of land at the price of 5000 yuan, and it is still continuing to purchase. We don''t know whether we want to give it to them. If so, my 50 million will be gone."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, and then asked, "what do you mean? How much money can you sell?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin and Zhang Guang looked at each other, and they didn''t know what Hou Liang meant, but Hou Liang asked, and they both nodded. Hu Yulin then said, "we also thought about it. Eleven thousand square meters is indeed a little high. How can we sell eight thousand one square meters? Otherwise, we would lose too much. Besides, if you sell eight thousand one square meters, the buyer won''t lose!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang also nodded and said, "I think so, that is, after it is opened in the future, it is also possible to sell 31.5 to 40.1 million square meters. There is still a lot of profit in opening a business. These people just see that we are unable to open it, so they rely on the strength of Ssangyong group to fight against the price and force the acquisition."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t know whether Zhang Guang was right or not, but he knew it generally. He couldn''t help looking back at Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also nodded immediately, proving that Zhang Guang was right. Now the house prices in the first tier cities have been copied to more than 100000 square meters, and Linhai is also very expensive. 30000 to 40000 naturally can be sold& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "then you don''t have to worry. Just listen to me. Hongcheng group also wants to open these two places, so we will pay compensation according to your expectations and buy these lands. Is that so?"& 1t;/ p>


    Now the four bosses were a little dizzy. I didn''t expect Hongcheng group to have this strength on the basis of so many projects. It still compensated everyone according to 801 square meters. Isn''t this taking advantage of Hou liang& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe looked at Hu Yulin, Zhang Guang and Cheng Peng, and then firmly said, "Hou Liang, it was you who helped us get back these lands. If it weren''t for you, we would all be cheated. Let alone the sale of 801 square meters, these lands might not be available."& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe didn''t finish, but just kept it for everyone to say. Hu Yulin was not that kind of person. He immediately took it over and said, "Mr. Qian, please go on. We all have this intention. If Hongcheng group buys it, I will admit the compensation!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Guang and Cheng Peng also nodded one after another. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, everyone wouldn''t even get the land. At this time, if they wanted so much compensation from Hongcheng group, that wouldn''t be the case& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe said, "Hou Liang, we don''t want to talk about the expected value of 8000, and you don''t want to give us 6000 according to our expected value. Just give us 6000 according to the high price of Shuanglong company."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed and didn''t speak& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and Hou Liang have discussed that with the free support of win Oddo, there is a profit to be made from the purchase of 801 square meters. No one knows this account better than Anna. These people are not bad people, but even if they are cheated, they are not good for everyone to pay too much& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also knew what Hou Liang meant. She was the boss of Hongcheng group. She had to say this by herself. She looked at several bosses and said, "we Hongcheng group are very grateful for everyone''s support. We can''t let everyone lose. In this way, we''ll still buy it with an area of 801 square meters."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "just now, president Zhang gave us a calculation. In the future, 30000 to 40000 square meters can also be sold. What else to say? Just give it according to everyone''s expectations. President an''s work is quite in place."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also chuckled. This boy can not only do things, but also do things& 1t;/ p>


    Several bosses were a little embarrassed. Zhang Guang also regretted that he had just calculated the account himself. However, he had already said it. At this time, it was too late to regret. He said with some embarrassment, "I am not asking for money in Hongcheng group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone laughed, making Zhang Guang even more embarrassed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said, "don''t mention it. Tomorrow we will entrust manager Han and Minister Zou benhong to do these things. At that time, we will still cover an area of 801 square meters. Let''s support it. First, we will acquire several lands, and we hope you can spread them."& 1t;/ p>


    The bosses were happy, so they didn''t lose much money. They nodded their heads and thanked Hou Liang and Anna. After all, everyone got a sum of money and didn''t lose much. Hou Liang helped this matter from beginning to end& 1t;/ p>


    Several bosses are also happy in their hearts. They must invite Hou Liang and Anna to dinner to express their gratitude. Also, Hou Liang just came back and wanted to get a wind& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at the time, and it was not early. He couldn''t refuse. He just looked at Anna, who nodded and agreed immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang greeted Yun Dan and everyone went upstairs together& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, several bosses also drove here. Yundan has its own Land Rover. Hou Liang and Anna got on the car together and said while moving the car: "Nana, this matter should be arranged tonight. You should act quickly tomorrow without delay. It''s best to send more people and sign a contract immediately."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was stunned: "why?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said, "at present, when everyone is in a bit of a dilemma, Ssangyong is also seeing that other companies do not have this strength, so it started. Once we move slowly, we may face a price war."& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 409

    Anna was also surprised and couldn''t help nodding: "OK, I''ll arrange it today."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna really didn''t think so much, so she thought she had negotiated with Hou Liang, and the price was higher than that of Ssangyong. There must be no problem, but Hou Liang also considered a lot, which was very reasonable& 1t;/ p>


    At present, Ssangyong company just wants to take advantage of the fact that everyone doesn''t have this strength. The price is so low. Once it knows that Hongcheng group is also acquiring, the price of 8000 is not too high. With the support of the provincial capital Ssangyong group, it will certainly be able to afford it. At that time, it will inevitably be a price war, and in the end, no one can take advantage of it& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also took out the phone to call manager Han, and glanced at Hou Liang. Her eyes were full of gratitude and some playful meanings& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help coming over and gently kissed Anna on the face& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t move, so she let Hou Liang kiss her. She was a little embarrassed and blushed. She still told manager Han about it. Tomorrow, she sent someone to act immediately. Zou benhong, head of the joint public relations department, and Liu Baodong, head of the security department, went to act together, and the money was temporarily paid by the group company& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was not idle here, and immediately got through to win Oddo& 1t;/ p>


    When he was in New York City, Hou Liang had already talked about the situation near the sea with winaudo. Winaudo knew and knew that this was a business opportunity. Besides, Hou Liang saved his life and others, not to mention these things are small things. He must have nodded his head without hesitation and told Hou Liang to call the account of Hongcheng group tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    Anna hung up the phone here and Hou Liang got in touch. Now there''s no problem. If these two pieces of earth skin are purchased and opened, they will make a lot of money in the future. In this way, a large area of the territory in Haihai is owned by Hongcheng group. She was also very happy. She couldn''t help hugging Hou Liang and kissed him& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased: "such a big boss, don''t know how to control his emotions, just relatives? I''m still driving!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was already embarrassed. She rarely kissed Hou Liang so actively, and her face turned red with shame. She knew that Hou Liang was pretending, and she also giggled& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone soon came to the Golden Bay Hotel. Yundan''s Land Rover had already stopped by the roadside. When he came in, he saw Yundan chatting with Lin Xiangbin, and there was a waiter standing next to Lin Xiangbin. Everyone laughed, even several bosses laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin said, "Hou Liang, president an, it''s really easy to invite you to dinner. You don''t have to ask about the dishes in person. Someone has arranged it."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan''s ears are also easy to use. Knowing that these people are all my brother''s good friends, he also smiled and answered: "don''t worry, all go up and chat, I like to eat something!"& 1t;/ p>


    This made everyone laugh even more. The treat and the invited didn''t count. The little guy made his own decisions& 1t;/ p>


    Linxiangbin saw that Hou Liang also hurriedly came to say hello, and asked someone to take Hou Liang and others upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others also quickly went upstairs and sat down. During this time, their relationship with several bosses was indeed in place, and their words were no longer so restrained. Naturally, they had a very happy chat& 1t;/ p>


    Soon Yundan also came up and whispered something in Anna''s ear& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also a little dizzy. She kept looking at Hou Liang and soon laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t know what the little guy said, so he whispered, "Nana, what did the little guy say?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also said with a smile, "she said that Qi Delong''s land can''t be bought, even if he bought it, it would be difficult for him. This Qi Delong is in trouble with his Meimei sister, and he hates this person very much, don''t you think?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Unexpectedly, the little guy knew everything and listened in the gym next door. He also wanted to make it difficult for Qi Delong, so he said, "I think it''s OK. Just arrange for manager Han and let Qi Delong come to you, otherwise he really can''t buy him."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna even giggled, and took out the phone to arrange it. These bosses are naturally embarrassed to say it to her face& 1t;/ p>


    These bosses didn''t know what was going on here. After all, Hou Liang helped everyone recover some losses after he came back. At this time, he was extremely grateful to Hou Liang. Naturally, he toasted Hou Liang and Anna one after another. He was very happy to eat, and didn''t leave until very late& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sent Anna back. It was getting late. Yundan''s Land Rover was still following. Hou Liang didn''t mean to go upstairs and said with a smile, "Nana, I won''t accompany you tonight. Sorry!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help but curl her lips: "you still think I want you to go up? Don''t think about it this night... Go back, Dandan is waiting for you! I''ll visit my aunt another day."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed as she spoke, remembering that if Hou Liang came up, it was not too much, but she really didn''t want to sleep well this night. This boy was always pestering people and made his pajamas look bad& 1t;/ p>


    But when I went upstairs, I also felt a little lost. I don''t know what happened. Do I still miss that feeling? The feeling of being caressed by Hou liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t want to. My mother just lived in the small building. There are still many things to be done today. I always have to go home and say it. Yun Dan''s things have not been solved yet. I always have to go over and talk to Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    The two came to Lin Weier''s house one by one& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t get out of the car. He called Yun Dan and Lin Weier in his car& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also answered the phone immediately, and her voice was also a little happy: "Hou Liang, are you and Dandan back?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we came back yesterday. Today Dandan went to see you. You have a case, but I didn''t see it. My mother came back and lived in a small building. In my new house, Dandan will live there in the future, so she won''t come back to live."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was stunned aside. He didn''t know that Hou Liang deliberately teased Lin Weier. He was still a little tasteless. He stared at Hou Liang with big eyes& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also gently touched Yun Dan''s small face and smiled to tease Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was really dizzy over there. After a long time, she said, "how can it be done? Dan Dan can''t go! Dan Dan is used to here, and Dan Dan said to live there?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately said, "yes! Dan Dan said he would never come back again. You are too strict!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also flew into a rage on the phone: "Hou Liang, you let this little dead girl answer the phone!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan jumped and couldn''t even answer the phone. He jumped out of the car and ran up. Hou Liang laughed for a long time. He knew that the two people couldn''t be separated. Besides his own words, Yun Dan listened to Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t go upstairs either. Let''s talk about it another day and drive straight home& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, the parents of mom and Liuzi, Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo were waiting for them, and they were also very happy to talk& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing Hou Liang coming back, everyone stood up except Hou Liang''s mother& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother also immediately said, "why do you stand up? It''s a family. It''s good for this boy to come back. Don''t care! Just treat him as if he doesn''t exist!"& 1t;/ p>


    Even Hou Liang laughed, "are you my mother?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother also laughed, "why is one missing? Where''s Dandan?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dan Dan and her sister live here. I can''t come for a moment. I''ll let them all live in the future. Don''t worry, it''s impossible for the time being. That sister is quite strict, and I still need to do ideological work."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sat down and said something about Yun Dan and Lin Weier. At first, they lived there, and the two were inseparable, unless Lin Weier also agreed to live in& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother likes this little daughter very much, but she doesn''t care so much about hou Liang. Hou Liang can''t control it, and there are many things. Hou Liang''s mother knows this very well, but the relationship between Yun Dan and Lin Weier is also understandable. She is not afraid of loneliness, and there are several people with her, so she laughs relieved& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sat down and talked about his day''s work. There was no time to discuss with Qi Mei at all. It was still tomorrow afternoon, and it was impossible tomorrow morning. He had to go to Yuntian construction company to let Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo take it easy& 1t;/ p>


    The two of them were really worried. They didn''t have any work to live in Hou Liang''s house like this, and they were even more embarrassed. Even if they went to work on the construction site, they told Hou Liang about this matter& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "you really can''t be in a hurry. I didn''t arrange for you. There is no shortage of people on the construction site. You are also of great use. You can''t go to the construction site. As for the money you owe your friends, I can help you repay it. How much money do you owe?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s words also talked about the two people''s hearts, but how can the current situation make Hou Liang pay back the money? The food and accommodation are all Hou Liang''s, that is, the money returned home is Hou Liang''s, and the two naturally refused to say& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother also saw that these two young people were also very rare. She immediately took out her own card and said, "you use my money, and my money is of no great use. Don''t use him. It''s easy to talk about things between us!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone laughed. Hou Liang also grabbed his mother''s card and asked, "how much money do you have here? Our Hongcheng group wants to open a place. It''s short of money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother also grabbed it back: "then I don''t have enough money! I won''t give you enough!"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone laughed to death. They all saw that Hou Liang''s mother''s character was somewhat similar to Hou Liang''s, and she was also eager for justice. Hou Liang''s mother stuffed the card into Zhang Yubo''s hand, and then said, "take it, pay back the money first, and then you work, and then give it back to me. If Hou Liang doesn''t arrange for you, I won''t have the money."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that the two people didn''t owe much money, and that the small bag was sold, which was not enough for the air ticket, otherwise the two people wouldn''t be able to come back, so he told them to take it and return it to his mother in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Yubo also pushed it several times, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Then he blushed and took it over, telling Hou Liang''s mother that the two of them must work hard in the future and repay his mother''s money& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also got up early in the morning and came to Linhai No. 7 to pick up Anna. After Hongcheng group kissed goodbye, he drove straight to Yuntian company. Otins over there had promised to come down and waited for Hou Liang''s action, but he couldn''t wait too long& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 410

    Hou Liang came to the third floor of Yuntian company, passed Yundan''s office and took a look inside& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan leaned over Zhao Yuxin''s body, and his small hand also tightly hugged Zhao Yuxin''s body. Zhao Yuxin''s computer was on in front of him, and he told Yun Dan some financial knowledge, but Yun Dan pulled something else, and didn''t listen to Zhao Yuxin''s, and he kept shaking Zhao Yuxin back and forth, making Zhao Yuxin giggle& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Yun Dan didn''t like this at all, and it was useless to teach him. Zhao Yuxin couldn''t play with Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing Hou Liang''s voice, Yundan immediately ran out, rushed into Hou Liang''s arms, giggled and said, "brother, sister Yuxin and I are learning financial knowledge!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhao Yuxin also hurriedly stood up and called President Hou& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang greeted Zhao Yuxin, and then said with a smile, "are you really studying? Don''t make your sister Yuxin unable!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan knew that his brother heard it and giggled, making Zhao Yuxin laugh with him& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan quickly said, "my sister scolded you yesterday, saying you lied, and that you didn''t come up to see her when you came back. She scolded for a long time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little embarrassed. Lin Weier should also miss herself very much, but it''s not good not to go back the first day he came back. If he had time tonight, he really wanted to see Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came to Uncle Zhong''s office, and Ge Honglin was also there. The two people were discussing the project. Ge Honglin had many ideas. He told uncle Zhong a lot of experience, of course, which was some good experience. He didn''t tell Uncle Zhong about some intrigues. Ge Honglin was very experienced& 1t;/ p>


    The two of them had known that Hou Liang had come back, but they didn''t expect to be at the door. They both stood up with a smile and first greeted Hou Liang''s mother. Then they introduced the company& 1t;/ p>


    Recently, several projects have been completed, and the only one that has not been completed is the swimming pool of Linhai University. The progress is also very smooth. The president AI Dongyang is also very satisfied, and he said that he would invite Hou liang when he has time& 1t;/ p>


    The project of the office building of Jindi building has been completed, and some main works have been taken over. It''s not a big deal anymore. There are many staff coming down, and they are discussing taking over some other projects& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "don''t discuss with the two bosses. Now I''m afraid there''s not enough manpower. We''ve taken over a big project!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said and handed the construction drawings of Binhai resort to the two people& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong and Ge Honglin were surprised when they saw it. This project is very huge. It''s not a building anymore. It''s a large project& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong couldn''t help but ask, "Liangzi, this is ours? Are you all next?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded: "everything from the main hotel to a screw is ours. The approval documents and engineering drawings are here. You can construct according to this drawing. As long as you start the construction, the funds will be in place immediately. It''s all in accordance with the budget."& 1t;/ p>


    Now uncle Zhong and Ge Honglin are surprised. How much money will this big project make& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "Mr. Ge, after this project comes down, you can choose to be the boss here. Are you satisfied?"& 1t;/ p>


    Gehong Linton fainted when he was in a big project, and a resort gave it to him? It''s no different from the boss of Sanshi group. It''s not a Yinding hotel that can match it. He asked incredulously, "Hou Liang, do you mean I can be the boss of this place in the future?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t speak yet. Yun Dan didn''t know when to follow in, but immediately rushed to say, "Uncle Ge, just promise. I think you can do it. This place has food, accommodation and entertainment. It''s convenient for you to be the boss here. Isn''t it convenient for me to go?"& 1t;/ p>


    The next few people laughed. Indeed, if Ge Honglin became the boss here, Yun Dan would have no problem rubbing rice. He could go anytime& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also smiled and said, "OK! Just aim at Dandan, and I want to follow!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much. He was very happy and immediately turned around and ran out. He should report the good news to Zhao Yuxin. In the future, he didn''t have to go anywhere else to eat& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin asked at this time, "Hou Liang, is this our Hongcheng group project or your personal project? How can I be the boss casually?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang detailed his experience of going to New York City, which involved the boss otins and saved his life. Speaking of it, Yundan''s credit is not small& 1t;/ p>


    Otins came to seek cooperation last time, but was cheated by Chen Liang. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, he might have lost his life last time. This time, he directly handed it over to Hou Liang. This is just a resort of his. As for management, otins naturally has no time& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang considered that he also had no time. At present, the golden emperor building was about to be completed soon, and he had to go there to manage it. Of course, Ge Honglin could also be busy here, and he couldn''t hand over the work temporarily. Let''s go there to manage it for a period of time& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin realized at this time what was going on. These were the several positions that Hou Liang had promised himself. At this time, he also fulfilled them one by one. He was still busy, and he was even more happy& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan didn''t know when he came back. He smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, I helped with this position. Otherwise, those people killed otins and sister Sally. What holiday village is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also burst out laughing: "eldest nephew, I really want to thank you. It''s true!"& 1t;/ p>


    Several people laughed, saying that things here really need to thank Yun Dan. If it weren''t for taking this little guy, there wouldn''t be so many things this time. Hou Liang may also go to the villa after knowing that, but Hou Liang is not sure of Yun Dan alone, and may choose to call the police& 1t;/ p>


    The police were known by the kidnappers far away, and they also got into a fire. Here, they must attack several bosses, at least threatening the police, and the result will be unpredictable& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong was very happy. After working for so many years, he always looked for work everywhere and didn''t come back with money. Every time, he was bullied to death& 1t;/ p>


    After the establishment of Yuntian company, uncle Zhong became the boss, and he never stopped the project and couldn''t do it. This project is also very huge. The funds are still in place immediately. He hasn''t done such work yet. When he was excited, he immediately contacted people, and those who can be in place are in place. Start work as soon as possible& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin didn''t talk for a while. Uncle Zhong has almost contacted him. He is very happy to meet Hou Liang and discuss this big project by the way& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knows that he can''t refuse. He hasn''t had dinner with these people since he came back. He immediately called Heihu, xiaoliuzi and Guo Lei. Everyone stopped what he was doing and had dinner together. These people are all his own people and are very trustworthy& 1t;/ p>


    When Guo Lei and others received Hou Liang''s call, they naturally promised to stop everything. They also came to the Golden Bay Hotel together& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, it''s up to Yun Dan to order dishes. In the past, Yun Dan didn''t dare to order dishes and was reluctant to spend money. This time, I also learned that brother has money. It''s not bad. Although it can''t be wasted, it''s enough to eat, which she is willing to eat. Anyway, other people can''t eat much& 1t;/ p>


    This meal is also a party of his own. Hou Liang told everyone about the current situation, and he will go to Qimei to discuss it in the afternoon& 1t;/ p>


    When I said this, I thought of the underground mall, which also needs to be managed by one person. Qi Mei said that it should be handed over to him. He was too busy. If he couldn''t get it right, he still needed Ge Honglin to come forward, so there was not enough manpower& 1t;/ p>


    Although Hou Liang brought back two people in New York City, one of them opened a jewelry store, and the other Zhang Yubo was a management talent. After all, he was still young& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin gave Hou Liang an idea to let Xiao Liuzi take over Guo Lei''s two bars and empty Guo Lei, so that it can be used in the future, whether it is the golden emperor building or the underground mall& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is also very happy. There is no problem with Guo Lei''s level. He is safe and prudent. As long as GE Honglin helps for a while, he will be able to take over and the matter will be settled& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Liuzi was naturally very excited. He didn''t expect to follow brother Liang and soon took over two bars with very good business conditions. His father and mother also lived in the small building. Although they were servants, they went to eat with Hou Liang''s mother several times. They were not servants at all, but seemed to be masters& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoliuzi is also very grateful. At this time, he immediately promised Hou Liang that he would do well, and brother Heihu& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even laughed: "don''t let your brother black tiger get involved. Your brother black tiger can''t accomplish anything but defeat!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger also laughed: "I didn''t want to get involved! My own security company is still busy. Now it takes some small jobs, and big jobs are always fooled!"& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence made everyone laugh& 1t;/ p>


    The relationship between Hou Liang and black tiger is the best, but black tiger is really not this material. If this guy wants to fight, he can still lead the security company, but not in business& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger himself knows that he doesn''t get involved in these things at all. He knows that brother Liang trusts him, but his ability is limited. As long as he follows brother Liang, nothing else is a problem& 1t;/ p>


    This meal was also very happy. Hou Liang was going to Qimei in the afternoon. Yun Dan immediately whispered with Zhao Yuxin and soon got on the car& 1t;/ p>


    Zhao Yuxin naturally promised to come down. It''s no use for this little guy to follow him back. It''s just that it''s easier to run errands. He doesn''t know anything else at all and doesn''t learn& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang can understand that this little guy must also want to Qimei. Yundan has a very good relationship with anyone. After going out for so long this time, he hasn''t seen Qimei yet. He must also want to see it. Then he moved the car and went straight to Huanyun group& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei''s secretary has long been familiar with Yun Dan and Hou Liang. He knows that these two people come without notice. Yun Dan doesn''t care about that, and directly tiptoes in& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t make a sound behind, and followed in with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 411

    Qimei''s office was empty and there was no one.


    This made Yun Dan a little dizzy. If Qi Mei wasn''t there, the Secretary outside would tell him. It was still inside.


    Yun Dan quietly pushed open the door of the suite again. He was seeing Qimei lying on the bed, wearing a black suit, looking so white with a pretty face, big eyes closed, a quiet smile on the corners of his mouth, and taking a nap!


    Yun Dan lay behind Qimei, pinched Qimei''s pretty face and hid behind Qimei.


    Hou Liang followed Yun Dan in, but he didn''t expect Yun Dan to do this. He stood in front of Qi Mei''s bed, crying and laughing. Qi Mei''s face was pinched, and he immediately opened his eyes and was seeing Hou Liang standing in front of the bed.


    During this period of time, I missed seeing Hou Liang very much. At this time, I just woke up. I don''t know if I was in a dream. For a time, I was a little dizzy. Looking at Hou Liang, I stretched out my arms: "brother, when did you come back? I''m not dreaming?"


    The action of raising eyebrows is a subconscious action of waking up in sleep. Indeed, it is also in my heart that I like Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang could only bend down with a smile and gently hug Qi Mei.


    At this moment, Qi Mei was a little stunned. In the past, the two people had not been so intimate, and they had not hugged Hou Liang directly. However, since they had hugged today, and their faces were so close, Qi Mei was also difficult to control for a time, pouting and kissing.


    Hou Liang knew there was a cloud pill behind, but it was not easy to refuse. He could only kiss it slowly.


    Yun Dan couldn''t see the two people''s behavior behind, but he thought it was normal. Sister Qimei liked her brother, and there was nothing wrong. At this time, it was time for fun. She hugged Qimei, pulled Qimei from behind, giggled and said, "there is still me!"


    Qi Mei was a little dizzy. He felt that his little mouth was about to kiss Hou Liang. At this time, the feeling was so real. The scene that appeared in the dream also appeared in reality. He didn''t know that he was about to kiss. He was dragged back by Yun Dan and was also startled.


    Although Qimei didn''t know there was someone behind her, the voice was too familiar, and she missed it very much. For a moment, she also giggled with a red face, turned back and hugged Yun Dan again, and kissed Yun Dan''s little face.


    At this time, Qi Mei was still a little shy, and he knew that his actions had been seen by Yun Dan. He didn''t know that Yun Dan didn''t see so much, and he was flushed and didn''t know what to say.


    Hou Liang saw Qi Mei''s appearance and knew that the boss was also very shy. He thought that the scene just now had been seen by the little guy, so he said, "sister, let''s go out and talk. I have a lot of things to tell you!"


    Qi Mei nodded immediately and kissed Yun Dan again. Then he put on his shoes and sat down with Hou Liang and Yun Dan in the office.


    Yun Dan, no matter what serious or not, put his arm around Qi Mei''s neck and asked, "do you miss me? Do you miss my brother more? Or do you miss me more?"


    Qi Mei also smiled and said, "naturally, I miss you more!"


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth: "I don''t believe it!"


    Qi Mei blushed even more. He thought that Yundan had seen the scene just now and was about to kiss together. He also thought that there was no one else. How did he know that he was dragged back by the little guy!


    Yun Dan then said, "you think I''m fake, and you have to invite me to dinner. It costs money. You won''t miss me."


    Qi Mei knew that Yun Dan understood it from this point of view, and was made to giggle.


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "Dan Dan, stop making trouble. We have serious things to say."


    Yun Dan stopped making trouble, but he didn''t come down with his neck around Qimei. Qimei was happy to make the little guy tired. He also smiled and said, "brother, I have a lot of things to tell you. At present, the interior decoration of our mall will be completed soon, and many merchants haven''t been in place yet. Can the handicrafts you said last time work?"


    Hou Liang also asked for details.


    Qimei told Hou Liang that the location and environment of the Underground Central Mall are very good. The four entrances are at the entrance of the bustling street. Some businesses are also very optimistic about this place and have settled in one after another. Now there are businesses such as clothing, restaurants, entertainment, stationery, candy, tobacco and alcohol, as well as a famous watch zone and jewelry zone. The situation is gratifying.


    But because the place is also quite large, there are still some empty places without people. If it''s not very beautiful when it opens, it''s best to have some handicraft merchants settle in.


    Hou Liang nodded. Knowing that this was a good thing, he then told Qi Mei about his trip abroad. Lamic needed help and could supply a large number of goods. Now what he needed was people to manage it, and he could make money and then pay for the goods.


    Lamic also said that he would help him open a jewelry store, which is also the same way of supply. We have found a good candidate for the jewelry business, but there is no one for the exquisite handicrafts. Zhang Yubo can manage it temporarily and needs to recruit some waiters.


    These two people are very good. At least they are trustworthy. They can see a stage in the future. If they can, they can naturally be entrusted with important tasks.


    Qi Mei knew at this time that Hou Liang had saved the two people. He nodded repeatedly and said, "it''s not a problem to recruit waiters. At present, there are many waiters in training, and it''s time to separate some. I haven''t seen these two people yet. Can I let them come?"


    Hou Liang nodded, and immediately called Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo, asking them to come immediately. There were some things to discuss.


    Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo are waiting for the phone. They feel sorry for eating and living for nothing these days, and immediately promise to come right away.


    Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo arrived here without chatting for a while.


    Qi Mei has been the boss for so many years. Naturally, he is very accurate in looking at people, and he has never seen such a high morale. He is also very happy in his heart, but he still told the two people that they should not be eager for quick success and instant benefits. Whether they are doing business or developing, they should come step by step.


    If it can be done, let''s give Zhang Yubo the management of a large Boutique House of handicrafts and Yang Zongming the management of the jewelry store, and participate tomorrow.


    Both of them were extremely excited. In foreign countries, they just guarded such a small stall and often were bullied and beaten. After returning, they were entrusted with a heavy task. They also happily promised to work hard.


    Qi Mei took two people downstairs, arranged them, and soon came back and said, "Hou Liang, now it''s the boss''s business. I don''t have time, and it''s impossible to be the boss. I don''t think you can have time. Qi Delong wants to be the boss, but..."


    Yun Dan then said, "you can''t let Qi Delong be a bad person, but your character is not good. You still pester my Meimei sister and don''t give it to him!"


    Qimei also smiled and said, "yes! I think so, too. My character is not very good."


    Hou Liang also knew that Qi Mei was in a dilemma. Fortunately, he had already made arrangements. At this time, he smiled and said, "I want Ge Honglin to take the post temporarily for a period of time. Ge Honglin is still a good person. He used to be the boss of Sanshi group. He has no problems in operation and management and has a lot of experience. I don''t know if he can do it?"


    Hou Liang naturally agreed with Qi Mei''s words, but also nodded repeatedly and said, "I know Ge Honglin. I''ve seen him at meetings in the past. This person is completely OK! Now he''s under your command?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! As the boss of my Yuntian construction company, I''ll call him now, but he can''t stay here for a long time. There are other things. I ask him to help temporarily and cultivate a person as soon as possible, which is much better than Qi Delong."


    Qi Mei repeatedly promised, and Hou Liang immediately called Ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin heard what Hou Liang said and rushed to Huanyun group immediately.


    At this time, Qi Mei had touched Yun Dan''s small face and teased: "Dan Dan, can you be the boss? My sister can trust you and is better than them!"


    Yun Dan also giggled, "I''m not right. I can''t settle accounts!"


    This made Hou Liang and Qi Mei laugh. Hou Liang said, "the boss can''t settle accounts, or you can be the manager of the security department."


    Qimei even laughed: "this position is even worse. How many people do you have to go to the hospital a day? Are you still in business?"


    Several people are laughing. Ge Honglin will arrive soon.


    Ge Honglin also knows Qimei. He has seen it in meetings of Sanshi group in the past. Since Hou Liang is trustworthy, Qimei is naturally trustworthy. After a chat, Ge Honglin knows everything. It is very suitable to have managed such a large group company.


    Hou Liang also told Ge Honglin to cultivate a vice president as soon as possible. There are still two places that need Ge Honglin''s help in the future.


    Ge Honglin knew that what he longed for most was the resort. He nodded his head and immediately participated in the work.


    Hou Liang also immediately discussed with Qimei and Ge Honglin about how many exquisite handicrafts were needed, and the work of the jewelry store was also managed, so he immediately called lamik.


    Lamic is also waiting for Hou Liang''s call these days. If he can''t help others, he can support Hou Liang. He doesn''t even consider Hou Liang''s statement. He nods and agrees directly. As soon as the list arrives, the goods here will be delivered according to the list.


    Qi Mei didn''t expect Hou Liang to finish the business of the mall in a short afternoon after he came back. Even the boss was equipped, and he was very happy. Looking at Yun Dan, he said, "let''s go, sister, I''ll save money for you these days, and invite you to dinner!"


    Yun Dan waited all afternoon. At this time, he became happy, jumped up and left, making several people laugh.


    This meal is still inevitable to discuss the work. Yun Dan doesn''t care if he has something to eat. He is very happy.


    Qi Mei still wants to invite Hou Liang and Yun Dan to his home, but Yun Dan has just come back these two days. Yesterday, Hou Liang teased Lin Weier, and Lin Weier won''t agree. Yun Dan himself said he would go home today.


    Qi Mei was even more embarrassed to invite Hou Liang alone. Although he had this idea, he couldn''t open his mouth. He could only watch Hou Liang and Yundan get on the car, say goodbye to ge Honglin, and go home alone.

 Chapter 412

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also returned to Lin Weier''s house one after another. Yun Dan got out of the car and pulled Hou Liang and said, "brother, you also come up. Sister Weier misses you."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was ready to go up today. Hearing Yundan''s words, he laughed and followed Yundan upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t knock twice. Lin Weier opened the door and kept looking back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly came in and stretched out his arms to hug Lin Weier, which was also teasing Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    This time I haven''t seen Hou Liang yet. Lin Weier also misses it very much. She originally wanted to hug, but Yun Dan is still there. Some things are not too obvious. She stares at Hou Liang with a red face and pulls him in& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang saw clearly that Lin Weier was wearing a nightgown, with a large chest opening and a very short bottom, revealing a slender white calf. Her toenails were not dyed any color, and they looked crystal clear, which was very attractive& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan came in and ran into his room, which surprised Hou Liang. He didn''t know what was going on. He whispered, "Wei''er, Dan Dan is becoming more and more sensible?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier knew what Hou Liang meant, saying that Yun Dan had left time for two people. Her face was red, and she couldn''t help laughing: "what do you know? These two days, she can play. What sister Yuxin came to your company and taught her to play."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew what was going on. He couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t learn financial knowledge, but he could play& 1t;/ p>


    Today, Hou Liang was in a good mood. He didn''t hurry to pull Lin Weier in, laughing and teasing: "Weier, Dan Dan said you missed me, and you couldn''t think of anything. You didn''t sleep all night yesterday!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier immediately blushed. "This little dead girl is talking nonsense. What do I want you to do? I scolded you yesterday."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "scold me for not coming up with you, isn''t it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier blushed again. She didn''t expect Yun Dan to really talk to Hou Liang. She was even more embarrassed. She stood up and walked to her room: "I won''t talk to you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said deliberately, "I''ll go to see you tomorrow!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier immediately fainted. She thought Hou Liang was going to follow. How did she know that Hou Liang still had to leave? He hurriedly turned back and said, "you''re leaving now...". &1t/ p>


    Lin Weier looked back and saw Hou Liang''s bad smile on his face. She immediately understood that she had been cheated again. The boy didn''t mean to leave at all, just pretending there! Deliberately teasing myself, I ran back with a red face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang followed in with a smile and threw Lin Weier, who was sitting beside the bed, on the bed& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier is really a little embarrassed. She is usually a team leader and does things with great speed. She is helpless by Hou Liang. Although she was knocked down on the bed, she turned her head and looked at Hou Liang with embarrassment& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang untied the band of his nightgown and caressed him, Lin Weier began to play with Hou Liang, but it was too late to stop him. She soon pouted and kissed Hou Liang, letting Hou Liang caress her& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang has been at home with his mother these days. Today, he has dealt with all the things that should be dealt with, and he is happy with Lin Weier. This beautiful woman has not seen Hou Liang for a long time. The two people are like glue, and soon have no reserve when they first came in& 1t;/ p>


    In the morning, the two people were awakened by Yun Dan. Instead of knocking at the door, the little guy pushed the door in and looked at it first. Then he ran out with a giggle& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Lin Weier was also nothing above. She tightly hugged Hou Liang and was flushed. Although it was not that she hadn''t seen Zhang Xiaoqi after coming back. She didn''t know whether the money she had left was spent or not. Others were cared for and taken care of by others. Only this great beauty had a huge group company, and there were no people around to take care of her& 1t;/ p>


    At the school gate, Hou Liang called Zhang Xiaoqi. Zhang Xiaoqi ran out in less than 20 minutes and got on the bus quickly& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi was different from others. After all, she was younger. She rushed up at once, sat on Hou Liang across the room, put her arms around Hou Liang''s neck, and kissed her mouth& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and kissed Zhang Xiaoqi until Zhang Xiaoqi was out of breath, which released Hou Liang: "smelly monkey, you''ve been there for so long! How''s mom''s disease?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "everything is fine, very good! How are you? Are you out of money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi shook her head this time: "my card has inexplicably more money. This time, I have money. I don''t need to ask you for it, but I can give it back to you."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew it was Qin Yutao and others who called Zhang Xiaoqi. He also smiled and said, "that''s good, but don''t spend money indiscriminately. No one has bullied you during this period of time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi giggled and said, "no one dares to bully me. You''ve cleaned it up. They also know that I was kidnapped. Brother black tiger has also come, and I''m scared to death!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was relieved. For some students, it was more effective for black tiger to come twice than to come by himself& 1t;/ p>


    The two also hugged and kissed together again, and it took a long time to separate& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered it and told Zhang Xiaoqi that she could go to her own home. The small building had been cleaned up, and it was nothing more than meeting Hou Liang''s mother. She had known her mother for many years and had regular meals and rest together, which was also very good& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi was also very happy. She immediately agreed and asked Yun Dan if she also lived there& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Zhang Xiaoqi also liked Yun Dan very much, but he couldn''t talk nonsense, so he told Zhang Xiaoqi that Yun Dan didn''t live there for the time being, and Lin Weier wouldn''t let him, but it was also possible that the two would live together in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi hesitated and said, "then I''d better live on both sides. I''m also very used to it. If there''s no food to eat, go to your building and I''ll go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi rushed up again, kissed for a while, and then ran back with a giggle& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s smile was still confiscated, and he received a call from Uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong told Hou Liang that everyone had been found, and the drawings and approvals were in hand. It was a big project, not for fun, to start after discussion& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knew that uncle Zhong was cautious. In fact, there was nothing to discuss. He nodded and agreed immediately and drove straight to Yuntian construction company& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong was also very excited. He explained everything to Hou Liang, including the connection of all links, and so on. He also said that the money had been in place. Hou Liang''s friends were really interesting and had not done such a project& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also looked briefly. In fact, there was nothing. Although the area was very large and there were many building projects, the floor was not high. In the past, uncle Zhong and others took over all projects. Naturally, this project was trustworthy, so he nodded and agreed& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong immediately organized people to arrange and start construction immediately, which is another big project to make money& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s phone rang again at this time. It was Anna who called. He told Hou Liang that if he had time in the afternoon, he would follow him to Baolong village. Someone was looking for something on the west side and called Zou benhong and others& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew it was from Shuanglong company as soon as he heard it. These people would not give up easily. When he heard about it, he naturally came to look for trouble. He was not a good person. There was Shuanglong group behind him. Those people were not afraid of Xiao Yulong, but could they be good people& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was naturally a little difficult to deal with, and Hou Liang immediately nodded and agreed& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said behind him, "brother, is sister Nana in trouble? I''ll go too!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Originally, she didn''t want to take this little guy with her, but she already knew that if she wasn''t allowed to go, she would steal it later. She had a car and heard that Anna was in trouble, so just take it directly& 1t;/ p>


    The two men also went downstairs together, and the two cars came to the west of Baolong street one after the other& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin''s land is a newly moved one The removed two-story building, which is also located in the central area, is suitable for the purchase of houses. There is already a sign in front of the door& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan came over, they saw Anna''s car and knew that Anna had arrived. There was manager Han''s car next to her. The other one seemed to be Hu Yulin''s car. They also hurried into the small building& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 413

    There are two tables in the hall of the small building. Behind them are Zou benhong and Liu Baodong. Zou benhong''s face is still blue, and Liu Baodong''s face is also red and swollen& 1t;/ p>


    There are also several people in the security department, who are also disheveled. It seems that they have had a fight& 1t;/ p>


    Manager Han, Anna and Hu Yulin sat on the sand behind and said something. When they saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, they all stood up& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan rushed into Anna''s arms at once. It seemed that she hadn''t seen it for half a year. It was this strength that made people like it. Anna quickly hugged Yundan. Then she looked at Hou Liang and said, "the people of Shuanglong company really made trouble. Let''s withdraw this acquisition office."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also asked strangely, "who is this person? Is it from Ssangyong company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna shook her head: "although it''s not sure, it''s basically not wrong. Others won''t make trouble. This is a good thing. Everyone wants to sell the property. How can it make trouble? Let Minister Zou say."& 1t;/ p>


    Zou benhong and Liu Baodong also told Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    At eight o''clock in the morning, two people came here with several security guards. After a while, Mister Hu Yulin and Mister Qian Minhe arrived as promised and signed an agreement with the two men& 1t;/ p>


    President Qian Minhe left first for something. Hu Yulin signed the agreement later, that is, just after the signing, a group of people came in. The leader in front was one person, followed by five, all of them were big men, which seemed to be the kind who often fought& 1t;/ p>


    These people came in and told zoubenhong to remove the acquisition office within two hours. Otherwise, they would beat people and let zoubenhong and others go to the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    You can also call the police. There is nothing you can do after calling the police. They will come again after the police leave& 1t;/ p>


    Zou benhong naturally wouldn''t withdraw because of their threats, so he theorized and asked these people what they did. How could he know that these people didn''t listen to these at all and hit people when they came up& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Baodong also came up with several people from the security department, and one of them called the police. He can''t see his own people suffer& 1t;/ p>


    This action is really not an opponent. Zou benhong was beaten, Liu Baodong was beaten, and several security guards were not opponents. Don''t beat them. Fortunately, these people didn''t kill them. Tell a few people that they will come if they don''t withdraw within two hours& 1t;/ p>


    Anna said at this time, "we have called the police, and I rushed over immediately after receiving the news. Manager Han didn''t come with me, and President Hu Yulin didn''t leave. I believe the police will deal with it."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood what was going on at this time. Although there was no evidence, he could guess that he was from Ssangyong company& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "the police can''t do anything when they come. If there is no one, they can only continue to investigate. If the police don''t leave, they won''t come again, and the police can''t always guard us!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and Hu Yulin also nodded repeatedly, which was a little difficult& 1t;/ p>


    Zou benhong also said, "yes, that''s what they said. Unless the police are always here, otherwise they don''t want to buy here."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s okay. They want to come here, so we''ll wait. The police handle the police case, and we''ll wait here."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also said in Anna''s arms at this time: "yes, don''t you want to fight? Let them come!"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone laughed now. Hou Liang and Anna laughed that the little guy was about to fight. Hu Yulin, Zou benhong, Liu Baodong and others laughed that Hou Liang''s sister was so powerful. A slender little girl still wanted to fight. They didn''t know that Yundan was powerful& 1t;/ p>


    Several people were chatting. A police car stopped at the door. Several policemen came down and asked who called the police& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told the police what had just happened and suspected that these people belonged to Ssangyong company& 1t;/ p>


    The police also nodded and asked about the faces of those people. They still had to investigate. If these people came again later, it was best to record the situation and give it to the police& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others naturally nodded and promised, and the police went to investigate nearby. There was no other way to deal with this kind of thing, and they could not rely on the analysis of Hou Liang and others to handle the case& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then turned to everyone and said, "it''s okay, go on! If someone comes, we naturally want to continue to buy. Don''t worry about them, we''ll wait for them here."& 1t;/ p>


    Zou benhong and Liu Baodong both know that Hou Liang is powerful. They have helped two people in the past. Hou Liang is also very relieved here& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, someone came to sell the house again. Zou benhong and others were also busy. These people also heard that someone had given a high price, and it is estimated that no one would exceed this price. They are the bosses of some companies who were cheated. Some Hou Liang and Anna know, and others don''t& 1t;/ p>


    Less than an hour later, six people came in at the door& 1t;/ p>


    Zou benhong also immediately looked back at Hou Liang and Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that these people were coming and stood up& 1t;/ p>


    The leader was one meter nine tall and said in a low voice, "you haven''t withdrawn yet? Call the police, haven''t you? Think we dare not come? Haha!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came over and said coldly, "what can you do when you come? Which unit? Why should we remove it? There must be a reason? Is there a problem with the acquisition of the land we sell here?"& 1t;/ p>


    The big man looked at Hou Liang, shook his fist, and said with disdain, "I don''t rely on it, just rely on this fist, you all get down!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what if you get down?"& 1t;/ p>


    The big man laughed wildly, "it''s up to you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang really shook his head: "you are not my opponent, my sister will do. If you can stand, we will withdraw. If you can''t stand, don''t look for trouble again!"& 1t;/ p>


    The big man also laughed: "OK! If you have this ability, we naturally dare not come. Which is your sister?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan had long been disgusted with it. He immediately came over and said crisply, "it''s me! If you can beat me, we''ll remove this place!"& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence surprised everyone. Even Zou benhong and Liu Baodong fainted. Is it possible? Can a weak girl beat such a big man? If Hou Liang starts, he may still have a try. This is nonsense& 1t;/ p>


    The big man also saw that Yun Dan was beautiful, and laughed: "boy, you''re not bribing the uncle, are you? If your sister lies down, the uncle can''t stand naturally" &1t/ p>


    Yun Dan understood everything. Listening to the big man''s words was not good, and he was no longer polite. He ran to the important part of the big man and kicked it& 1t;/ p>


    People who often fight know better. When they look at the degree and strength of this foot, they know it''s not for fun. Once they are kicked, they won''t be able to get up. They also immediately bend down to block Yun Dan''s foot& 1t;/ p>


    This is Yundan''s way. This is Yundan''s usual technique, and it is also a very effective move. Most of the time, it is a move to defeat the enemy. Seeing that the big man stretched out his hand to block, Yundan also elbowed up, and immediately hit the big man''s face, immediately screamed, and fell on his back& 1t;/ p>


    Several other people didn''t expect such a situation, so they rushed up immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that. Suddenly, he punched out, right in the face of a big man. The big man didn''t expect Hou Liang to say he would do it, and he was unprepared. He was beaten, and he also covered his face and retreated& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan also tripped on his side. His body method was really too fast, just like an elf. These big men couldn''t hit it even if they wanted to. After being tripped, they saw a pair of jeans'' knees in front of them, and then fainted& 1t;/ p>


    Another man punched, Yun Dan flashed, slapped his neck, and lay on the ground without saying a word& 1t;/ p>


    The remaining two didn''t dare to come up at all. They looked at this scene stupidly, with an unbelievable face& 1t;/ p>


    The man Hou Liang hit can still get up, covering his face and standing with these two people, which shows that it is different. Several people who were knocked down by Yundan haven''t got up yet, and the bridge of their noses are broken& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came over with a smile at this time: "are you still fighting? How many people dare to let us remove this acquisition site?"& 1t;/ p>


    These people also didn''t dare to say anything, knowing that they were not opponents at all. That little guy shot too fast and too hard, and he was not an opponent at all. He could only listen to what he said& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "I know you are from Ssangyong company. Now go back and tell Li Dejun that this is a legitimate business competition. If you want to come, come on in business. If you come to this evil, we will follow. If you don''t agree, come, let Li Dejun come!"& 1t;/ p>


    These people also looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say anything, just staring at Hou Liang and Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang taught several people a lesson, and then said, "go back and tell Li Dejun that this place will not be removed. If you want to come, as soon as possible, I''ll wait here! Get out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also leaned over: "get out of here! Go back and find someone. No matter how many people you come, let you lie down and go back and fight one after another!"& 1t;/ p>


    These people also immediately squatted down and picked up several people on the ground, leaving the building in a hurry& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Zou benhong and Liu Baodong came back to their senses. Zou benhong also sighed and said, "this little girl is really powerful, so people can''t imagine!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Baodong also said, "I, the security minister, also lived in vain. I was beaten by others with several people. I didn''t expect to be rescued by a little girl. It''s really a shame!"& 1t;/ p>


    Several security guards also looked at each other, and each one was a little embarrassed. So many of them had never beaten those big men, but they were beaten away by a little girl. It was really embarrassing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, "Minister Liu, these are two things. Don''t mind. Your work is not a fight. My sister''s situation is a little special. Well, you''d better be busy."& 1t;/ p>


    Those who came to sell houses also continued& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just came over and said to Anna, "let''s wait a moment. If these people don''t come, they won''t come again. They made a mistake and fell behind us. They are already a little desperate!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 414

    Anna understood a little, but manager Han didn''t understand Hou Liang''s meaning. She couldn''t help asking, "minister Hou, what do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "they all know the situation of Hongcheng group, and they think that there has been no movement in the past few days. They must be unable to compete with them, so they came to buy at a low price without delay. When we decided to buy, it was a sudden action, and they were unprepared. When we reacted, it was too late!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded at this time and said, "these people are desperate to make trouble. They have no other way!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also looked at Hou Liang and smiled when she said these words& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Anna was very smart after all, and soon figured out this truth. This is also the reason why he was anxious to acquire. Now Shuanglong company just wants to acquire 8000 yuan per square meter, which is already late& 1t;/ p>


    Anna looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, do you think they will come again?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. This is the last move. They already know that it''s too late. If they still make trouble, it''s not Ssangyong company. We''re not afraid of such an opponent. It''s a scoundrel. Let''s watch it."& 1t;/ p>


    Manager Han also understood Hou Liang''s meaning at this time, and said with a smile, "minister Hou, you are saying that they should not use this means. If they came, it would be better?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "if such a group of hooligans and local ruffians are not worthy of being our opponents, are they?"& 1t;/ p>


    Several people nodded in succession& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hu Yulin nodded and said, "minister Hou is really very clever. If you don''t make a move, you''ll have it. If you make a move, you''ll win it. There''s no room for your opponent to react! Clever! I still have something to deal with. Let''s go first, and I won''t invite you today!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Anna also knew that Hu Yulin had come in the morning, and at this time, they also hurriedly sent Hu Yulin away& 1t;/ p>


    At the door, I met two people, Zhang Guang and Cheng Peng. When I saw Hou Liang, Anna and manager Han, I was stunned. They laughed and said that they had also come to sign the agreement. This land was also sold to Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone also came in together and soon signed the agreement, chatting with Hou Liang, Anna and others& 1t;/ p>


    The two bosses had something to do this morning, and they finished it at this time, otherwise they would have come earlier& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and others also made a brief statement about what happened in the morning. The two bosses also laughed with them. Everyone did well. Hou Liang and Anna Kai naturally supported them& 1t;/ p>


    It''s already noon after seeing off two bosses. Some bosses came to sell land& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that there were no guests, Yundan rubbed Anna vigorously behind the sand and shook her back and forth, which made Anna helpless. She also liked the little guy very much and giggled. It was impossible to get rid of it& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan soon said that she was going to eat out, and the two ministers couldn''t leave. Anna went out to eat with Hou Liang, manager Han and Yundan. In the afternoon, she called to inquire. There was really no trouble here, and a few people returned to the company& 1t;/ p>


    Anna still has something to discuss with Hou Liang. The key is the problem of house sales. Although a lot of land has been purchased here, the sales situation of Shuangyu building has not improved, and there is still a problem of fund recovery& 1t;/ p>


    Before Hou Liang came back, Anna had discussed with manager Han and others, but there was no good way. Although she bought these lands now, there was still no good way. Then she discussed with Hou Liang and thought that Hou Liang had more ways, and maybe there could be any way& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, Hou liang thought for a while and said, "it''s easy to do. We can take some measures."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was stunned and quickly asked, "Hou Liang, what measures can be taken?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "we are already in the process of large-scale acquisition of this land, and we are making great progress. We can replace the big brand with that of Hongcheng group, which is better. If there are people who buy houses, it is said that they are from Hongcheng group, which is naturally trustworthy."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and manager Han nodded again and again& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "if you still have questions about the price, it''s not a big problem. We will sign an internal adjustment agreement with the people who buy the house. With the strength of Hongcheng group, you are naturally trustworthy. If the house price after we open is indeed different from what they buy, we can give it back."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also exclaimed, "yes, this is a good way! In this way, everyone will buy our house with confidence."& 1t;/ p>


    Manager Han also laughed: "I''ll decorate it immediately and replace it with that of Hongcheng group. Then I''ll immediately draft an internal coordination agreement to let everyone buy a house at ease!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded repeatedly, and manager Han turned and ran out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Anna both laughed, regardless of whether manager Han was more capable than Zhou Taihang, but manager Han''s enthusiasm for work was not comparable to Zhou Taihang& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan saw that there were no outsiders, and he fell on Anna''s shoulder and shook up. His hands were dishonest. He pinched and rubbed, and he also liked this extremely beautiful sister& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t dodge, so she could only giggle, which made Hou Liang laugh. Anna probably didn''t expect such a little guy to make her helpless& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, secretary Liu came in and said, "president an, President Qi of Huanyun group is looking for you."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also exclaimed with joy, "sister is coming!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan let go of Anna for a while, ran out in a flash, and was about to rush out when he opened the door& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the door also opened. Qi Delong saw Yun Dan rush out, and was so scared that he turned and ran away. One of them unfortunately sat on the ground, and his ankle sprained. He immediately covered his feet and wailed, "president an, help! Help!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now even secretary Liu couldn''t help laughing. Hou Liang and Anna couldn''t help it. Anna, who usually didn''t laugh easily, couldn''t help laughing and turned her head to laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t laugh, but he thought Qi always frowned, but he didn''t know that Qi Delong was coming. Yun Dan stared at his big eyes and said, "Qi Delong, what are you doing here? Are you sending it to the door for a fight?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong I didn''t dare to have a head-on conflict with Yun Dan at all. It took me half a month to get out of the hospital. At this time, I kept shouting, "president an, help!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, and he couldn''t ignore it. After all, he was the vice president of Huanyun group. This time, he must have rushed to sell the house. Sooner or later, he would buy it. He hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t make trouble! This is your sister''s guest. Let president Qi come in quickly."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan just skimmed his mouth and went directly into the gym next to him. He didn''t want to talk to Qi Delong& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong also rubbed his feet. Then he stood up, walked in with a red face, and limped, "president an, Minister Hou, didn''t you buy the land? Why didn''t you buy mine when I went?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is also rarely difficult, and she knows that she will buy it sooner or later. She can''t help looking at Hou Liang. Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Qi, why do you want to sell it? Aren''t you a director of Linfei group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong also blushed and said, "Hou Liang, what kind of director am I? Haven''t I also been cheated? How did I know that Chen Liang and Hu Youliang are both liars? You see, I haven''t bothered you during this period of time, nor did I come back with these people, nor did I go to the hospital, so you can take my land!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "you didn''t contact them, that''s because they were all arrested. As for you not daring to go to the hospital, it''s not my credit, it''s because you''re afraid of my sister?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong was also flushed. He was really afraid of Yundan. Several people were put down and he was beaten to hospital. If he provoked this evil star, he would be unlucky: "these are my words in my heart, and my land is also to be sold. I went today, and your two ministers didn''t accept it, so I said it was only to find president an. Do you think I also accepted it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong still grinned when he spoke. It seemed that his ankle was sprained badly and Yun Dan was not clear. Then he looked at Hou Liang with a smile and said, "Hou Liang, or we''ll take his land."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded: "originally, we didn''t want to take your land, but you were originally with swindlers! But after President an spoke, we''ll let go. Go back, and we''ll contact the two ministers."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong nodded immediately and said, "thank you, thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong turned and walked away, still touching the ground with one foot, which made several people laugh again& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yun Dan came out and jumped on Anna''s body to rub it& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also laughed, "you little fellow, if you jump on Qi Delong, Qi Delong will be in hospital again!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also giggled, "I thought it was sister Qimei coming! His name was also president Qi, which I didn''t expect!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two people were teased by Yun Dan and couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang wanted to see mulling because it was not too late. He hadn''t seen mulling since he came back this time. He hadn''t seen mulling for a long time. Then he said to Anna, "Nana, things in our group company are basically like this. I have friends to go and have a look. Are you busy!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also happy in her heart. She nodded her head and promised. Hou Liang came back to help deal with everything. Even some unthinkable things were done. These two large lands were also won, which was beyond her dreams& 1t;/ p>


    There is also Hou Liang''s idea that the sales of Shuangyu building can also proceed smoothly, which is really unexpected& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan also let go of Anna: "sister, I''m going back to the company, and there are still a lot of accounts to deal with!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna even laughed: "you go back and deal with it? Uncle Zhong is waiting for you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan just wanted to go with Hou Liang. At this time, he was also asked to blush. He didn''t know how to answer, and giggled& 1t;/ p>


    Anna knew that this little guy was not good at anything except fighting. Looking at Yun Dan''s red face, she also laughed, and then sent the two people out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang whispered, "I''ll accompany you in the evening!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also looked at Yundan with a red face. Yundan had already run out. Anna didn''t say anything. If she wanted to go, she''d better go& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang went downstairs with a smile. Yundan had already got on her Land Rover and asked with a smile, "brother, are you going to see sister Mu Ling? I''m going too!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 415

    Hou Liang was stunned when asked, "how did you know I was going to see your sister Mu Ling?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was talking nonsense. At this time, it was confirmed to listen to Hou Liang''s question. He giggled and said, "I''ll go too!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang realized that the little guy must have missed Mu Ling a little. He said this deliberately, but he was also testing himself. Unexpectedly, he was really fooled by her. He also got into the car with a smile and rushed to Mu Ling''s school together& 1t;/ p>


    When the two men passed an Internet cafe near the school, Yun Dan stopped this time, jumped directly, and soon jumped into the arms of a girl. It was Mu Ling& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling and several classmates were sitting at the door of the Internet cafe. Unexpectedly, Yun Dan jumped down and hugged Yun Dan in surprise. He kissed her left and right. Yun Dan was also waiting with his small face stretched out. It was also very cute. Originally, Mu Ling was also an elf, but Yun Dan was a little inferior& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also got out of the car quickly and asked with a smile, "linger, why didn''t you go to class?"& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that Hou Liang was also surprised, Mu Ling hurried over and wanted to jump into Hou Liang''s arms. He may have thought of several other students, so he blushed and grabbed Hou Liang''s hand: "Hou Liang, you don''t come to see me these days! Is my mother well?"& 1t;/ p>


    During this period, Mu Ling also called and learned that Hou Liang had gone abroad. Hou Liang also smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s better, there''s no problem, and I''ve just come back to see you! It doesn''t look like a good study?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling smiled and said, "I should learn everything. Now is the last period of time, and I won''t talk about any classes. I''m here to play, but I haven''t played yet. I''ll ask Dan Dan for a favor!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling was also very playful. He turned to Yun Dan and said, "Dan Dan, there is a bully in here. People near the school are afraid of them. Even DINK dare not provoke them. There are many of them. You help your sister clean them up. Isn''t everyone afraid to go in and wait for them to go outside!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded repeatedly, "OK! Let''s go in!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is in a hurry. He hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet, so he''s going to do it! Also hurriedly stopped two people: "what''s the situation? What are those people doing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling then said, "just leave it alone. You''re not a good person. You do everything nearby, and even rob us. You always bully us. If someone provokes him, you''ll find a group of people, so that we don''t dare to go. If Dan Dan comes, he''s not afraid of him! Go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling also took Yun Dan and walked in. Hou Liang and several other little beauties also looked at each other and followed in& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, Hou Liang knew that Yun Dan could not be with Mu Ling. Mu Ling was brave. Yun Dan was ruthless. If two people were together, it might cause trouble. As expected, something happened& 1t;/ p>


    After entering, Mu Ling pointed to the middle rows of computers and said, "Dan Dan, do you see? No one dares to sit in those rows. The one among the three is the bully. Go and sit down and try!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing. It should be no big deal. He also hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, I don''t know who it is. Don''t start heavy and don''t faint. Maybe it''s all students."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded and sat straight in the past, two places away from the three people& 1t;/ p>


    The bully in the middle saw someone sitting over and was about to catch fire. Seeing that Yun Dan was so beautiful and had such a good figure, he didn''t catch fire. He directly sat over and came over with a smile to hug Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t move, waiting for his clothes to be stained, and then he hit his elbow out& 1t;/ p>


    The bully didn''t expect Yun Dan to start at all. He was laughing and trying to hold Yun Dan. Maybe he would tangle for a while. This time, he hit his right cheek and immediately fell on the chair, covering his face and shouting, "she dares to hit me, go on, clean him up!"& 1t;/ p>


    Although his voice was a little vague, he could still talk. Hou Liang also laughed. He knew that Yun Dan was very obedient. Before he fainted, he was already merciful. A two meter high foreigner couldn''t bear it& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also stood up and punched and slapped, so that he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up& 1t;/ p>


    These people are not resistant at all. Maybe they are small gangsters who dare not come up one by one& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan then said, "you''re not allowed to come to this Internet cafe anymore, do you hear? It won''t be so cheap next time. Get out! Sister Mu Ling, come here and let''s play together!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling also couldn''t cry or laugh. He didn''t want to expose his identity. Once Yundan left, he would still be found. Who knew that Yundan didn''t care about this at all, and directly shouted his name! I can only bring a few little beauties here& 1t;/ p>


    The bully was so angry that he didn''t dare to come up. He also covered his face and shouted, "do you dare to wait? Beating me is not as good as you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also stood up: "just wait for you, go back and find someone!"& 1t;/ p>


    These three people really didn''t dare to provoke Yundan. They stood up and ran away. The boss of the Internet cafe was also a little worried, and then sent them out& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling and others just sat down next to Yun Dan and said with a smile, "you little fellow, hit someone and leave when you get angry! What are you calling us for? It''s troublesome for them to find someone and it''s bad. Let''s go quickly! Sister invites you to dinner!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was stunned: "will they trouble you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling nodded and said, "that''s for sure! My sister goes to school here!"& 1t;/ p>


    A few little beauties nearby also nodded hurriedly, looking very afraid of the bully& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also fainted. He didn''t think so much. He looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother, let''s wait a moment and let them be convinced. Otherwise, sister Mu Ling will be in trouble when we leave."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang can''t laugh or cry, but he and Yundan are here, and they''re not afraid of finding someone. Then discuss and solve this matter. Mu Ling will stay in school for a period of time, so he can''t bring trouble to Mu Ling. These two people are doomed to cause trouble together& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan learned some games these days, and Mu Ling''s classmates are naturally very powerful. Yun Dan also pulled a few people to sit down, put his account number on, and asked several of Mu Ling''s classmates to help fight& 1t;/ p>


    Several of Mu Ling''s classmates had never seen such a powerful little girl, and they were a little worried, but seeing that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were not serious, they helped fight& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also took Mu Ling aside to chat and asked about his study. In the future, the two will go to the golden emperor building& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling is really smart enough. He knew something. He came here to study systematically for a period of time, and there was no problem at all. He just waited for his father''s project handover for a period of time, and then managed it with Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, mulling was not interested in management, but with Hou Liang, the situation was different, and mulling was willing& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling then introduced to Hou Liang that the golden emperor building is also very good. There are all kinds of entertainment facilities in it. He has also been there once. It must be a fun place in the future, and he will take Yundan with him& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed. He hasn''t been there yet. He also needs to take time to have a look these two days. The investment has been invested. Mu Baishun is also very insightful. He should always care about this place& 1t;/ p>


    The two people were chatting here, and a group of people came in outside. Just now, the beaten bully pointed to Yun Dan and said, "it''s her. Everyone rushed up, otherwise it won''t work!"& 1t;/ p>


    Several people rushed over immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan was looking at several people playing games for him. He was very happy. Suddenly, he saw these people rushing in and immediately welcomed them& 1t;/ p>


    Several of Mu Ling''s classmates were scared silly. Although Yundan told several people not to stop, he still stared at Yundan with his eyes fixed, and he didn''t know whether Yundan could do it& 1t;/ p>


    The Internet cafes are not big, and they are all chairs. Yun Dan''s body method is flexible, and he can advance and retreat freely. He soon knocked down two& 1t;/ p>


    The third man also saw Yundan''s power. He swung a chair and hit it. Until the chair was empty and hit the ground, he saw an elbow in front of him, and immediately fell to the ground in front of him& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, there are still some people in the Internet cafe, who are also scared silly. They haven''t seen such a situation! A little girl is so powerful& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t move, so he waited for Yun Dan to fight these people. Recently, Yun Dan is more and more accurate in his action, and there will be no big deal. As for the medical expenses, it''s not a problem. If he gets well, he can''t cause trouble to Mu Ling& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling is not like her classmates, who are all scared and stupid. Mu Ling is excited on his face and holds his hands together, which seems to cheer Yun Dan on. Hou Liang laughed again. These two people are really not a good thing together. Mu Ling itself is an alternative, which is different from other sisters of Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, several people came in at the door. Hou Liang couldn''t help looking at the door. He really saw a familiar figure, like Ma Si& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Si also just saw the situation inside. Several of his people were knocked down, and he was still a little girl. He was so angry that he took several people inside& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at this time and shouted, "Ma Si!"& 1t;/ p>


    When Ma Si heard someone call his name, he turned around and saw Hou Liang sitting not far away. He was also surprised: "brother Hou, why are you playing here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Ma Si, who hasn''t told you to stop? That''s my sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Si also quickly shouted, "stop it, you useless things, that''s brother Hou''s sister, who beat you to death!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "Ma Si, I''m saving you. If any of you can beat my sister, I''ll reward you! If you don''t believe me, try it!"& 1t;/ p>


    When those people retreated back, five of them had fallen, and they couldn''t get up. Several of them were bluff, and they didn''t dare to go up at all& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Si naturally saw this situation and asked in surprise, "brother Hou, why is your sister so powerful?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if it weren''t for me here, you would all go to the hospital! Stop it, it''s not your opponent at all!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Si''s men have retreated back and dare not go on again& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t take it seriously at all. He also smiled and said, "brother, do you know someone? How do you know such a person?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Si was also asked with a flushed face. Then he hesitated and said, "brother Hou, this Wang Ming is the younger brother of a little brother. We also have to come and have a look. I didn''t know that he bumped into you!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 416

    Hou Liang knew it was all right when he saw Ma Si, and he would not cause trouble to Mu Ling. At this time, he smiled and said, "we came to see Ling Er, but your friend bullied and met my sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Si looked at the little bully, and then he said with hate: "just like you, you deserve to bully people casually in the Internet cafe! Brother Hou, this is also an Internet cafe, and it''s inconvenient to talk. Brother, please, let''s go and sit nearby. Last time we didn''t invite you in the cement factory!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought of the cement plant. That time, Zhou Taihang was completely disgraced, and he was beaten by Ma Si''s men. Because Anna also went that day, naturally, she would not eat with Ma Si. Unexpectedly, Ma Si still remembered that it was OK to have a meal if she met here& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "OK! Then have a meal!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan still has some unfinished business. Just now he was getting happy and was interrupted. At this time, he also said to several of Mu Ling''s classmates, "let''s eat first and come back later to help me play, OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Those female classmates all laughed like crazy. This little guy was so cute, but he was still so powerful. It was a little surprising, and he nodded his head and promised& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Si scolded Wang Ming and asked these people to see a doctor. He took Hou Liang and others to a nearby hotel& 1t;/ p>


    Now Mu Ling, Yun Dan and some students were very happy. They didn''t expect this result. Yun Dan also beat people, and the leader also came. They also invited Hou Liang to dinner& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Si knows Hou Liang''s identity. Although he is a minister of Hongcheng group, he has a very good relationship with Xiao Yulong and Dai Baotai. He is Du Chunyu''s subordinate. It''s a great blessing to get in touch with Hou Liang. A few good words are great, and it''s natural to maintain it& 1t;/ p>


    I haven''t seen Hou Liang''s sister, and I''m also very afraid. Naturally, I asked when I was having dinner& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told Ma Si with a smile that general manager Dai also knew him and gave Yundan a business card. All major hotels near the sea could eat, and Dai Baotai paid the bill& 1t;/ p>


    There is also today''s conflict, which really saved Ma Si. If it weren''t for coming to see Mu Ling himself, or Yun Dan coming alone, Ma Si would inevitably be beaten. It doesn''t matter how many people there are, he simply can''t rely on it& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Si was even more surprised, but he also believed that so many people had been beaten, and he also took a look at Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was not in Italy at all. He was also very happy to talk with Mu Ling and others. What he said was all about things in the game, as if the thing that hit people just now was not her& 1t;/ p>


    The happiest thing about this meal is mu Ling. He was angry when he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan. In the future, these people didn''t dare to provoke themselves. When he came back to the Internet cafe, the boss would look up& 1t;/ p>


    Mulling is not bad for money, but the place is not crowded& 1t;/ p>


    Before everyone left, Ma Si told Mu Ling to rest assured that no one would bully Mu Ling in the future, and gave Mu Ling a business card& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is also a little funny. Mu Ling hasn''t been here for a long time, and he still can''t stand a little angry. He and Yun Dan are really a couple& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t want to leave, but she found someone who could play with her and wanted to go back to the Internet cafe for a while& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was worried that Yun Dan and Mu Ling were together. It was too late to watch it. In the evening, he promised Anna that if Yun Dan played here, he would also accompany her. Then he told Yun Dan that Lin Weier was very tired these days and had not eaten yet. Yun Dan brought so many things to Lin Weier, so it was better to go back as soon as possible& 1t;/ p>


    It''s right that Yun Dan likes to play, but she is also very obedient. She always thinks of Lin Weier in her heart. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, she agrees and quickly discusses with several beauties& 1t;/ p>


    Those beauties also giggled and told Yundan that as long as they were online at night, they could find Yundan and play with Yundan. They couldn''t beat Yundan in reality, but they were much better than Yundan in the game& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling came over and kissed Yun Dan. It was no fun. He kissed Hou Liang again and went to play with his classmates with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan got on the car and said goodbye to Ma Si Gao. Then they went back separately& 1t;/ p>


    Today''s incident also reminds Hou liang of Dai Baotai. After going out for so long, I haven''t seen Dai Baotai since I came back. I''m going to see Liu Shu and Dai Baotai these two days& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, otins was introduced by Xiao Yulong to Dai Baotai last time, but the situation has completely changed after going abroad. This project has nothing to do with Dai Baotai, so I still want to tell Dai Baotai& 1t;/ p>


    The car soon stopped in the yard of Linhai No. 7. Sister-in-law Mei opened the door to Hou Liang and told him with a smile that Anna had just eaten. The two waited for Hou Liang for a while. Seeing that Hou Liang didn''t come, they ate in advance& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very moved in his heart. He didn''t say exactly when he said it with Anna. Just like a joke, Anna was still waiting for her to come to dinner, and she looked forward to coming& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought about these things and soon came to Anna''s room. There was no sound at all, no one on the bed, no one on the sand. Hou Liang shouted, and Anna didn''t respond, which startled Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Today, Li Dejun of Shuanglong company has been offended during the day. Yundan also beat their people and bought their land, which made these people angry and attacked Anna& 1t;/ p>


    However, Hou liang thought that if these people always did this, they would not be their opponents. At this time, they were very worried and rushed into the bathroom immediately& 1t;/ p>


    There was no one outside, and there was a dense fog inside& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly shouted, "Nana!"& 1t;/ p>


    There was a sudden exclamation inside: "Hou Liang, are you going too far? Get out, and you''ll break in!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang breathed a sigh. Knowing that he shouted outside, Anna didn''t hear him, he smiled and said, "I''m worried to death. I can''t find you everywhere, and I think you''ve been cleaned up by the killer again!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also immediately said, "don''t do this. Go out and I''ll take a bath!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the door opened, and the dense fog also dissipated. Hou Liang saw Anna lying in the bathtub. In the thin fog, her white body was also the place to tilt up. Her legs were straight and slender, floating in the bathtub was extremely attractive& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help feeling a little anxious when she saw that Hou Liang hadn''t gone out yet. Although she also thought that Hou Liang would be mischievous for a while, there was really nothing at this time. She hadn''t been seen like this, and her face turned red and her tone softened: "Hou Liang, you go out quickly! I''ll be out in a moment!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knew that Anna, a beautiful woman, was different from others, and he didn''t want to tease Anna. He made Anna anxious. Then he smiled and said, "I didn''t say I wanted to go in? I''m just worried about you. Don''t be so nervous. Sooner or later, it''s not mine? I''ll go out and wait for you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t say a word. She was too ashamed to lie on the edge of the bathtub and didn''t dare to lift her head& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang came back, he took off his coat and lay comfortably on Anna''s big bed, waiting for Anna to come out& 1t;/ p>


    In just a few minutes, Anna turned red and came out. She pulled her face up high and showed her smooth and full forehead. She wore a red nightgown. Her chest was wide open, revealing a piece of white skin. There were no cotton underwear inside. It was faintly visible, which was very attractive& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also saw Hou Liang''s clothes on the sand, stared at Hou Liang, and was very shy: "you still took off, it''s really not shy, this is not your home, you should always pay attention to some? Are you used to it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw Anna''s pretty face blush, and knew that she was shy. In the past, she wouldn''t take it off like this. Today''s situation is a little different. Without Yundan, she wants to be comfortable& 1t;/ p>


    Anna saw that Hou Liang didn''t say anything. She was really embarrassed to go to bed. Isn''t that equivalent to sending herself to Hou Liang''s arms? I just washed it myself, and Hou Liang took off his clothes. What''s this& 1t;/ p>


    Anna sat on the sand with a red face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Anna. Knowing that Anna would come later, he was embarrassed and knew that he was very disciplined, so he turned over and deliberately ignored Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is a little helpless. It can be said that the dove occupies the magpie''s nest. The boy is still comfortable. He can''t sit all night! Still blushing, he came over and climbed up at Hou Liang''s feet& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang opened the quilt, put his arms around Anna, held it down and kissed her& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also made helpless, giggling and breaking her voice. She could only kiss Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    This time, the situation is different from every time. Without Yundan to make trouble, Hou Liang also took off his coat, leaving only his underwear. Anna can feel Hou Liang''s skin sticking to her skin, and she is even more nervous. She doesn''t know where to put her hands, and she doesn''t dare to touch Hou Liang''s skin& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t invade until he had kissed enough& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Anna also fought back, not letting Hou Liang''s hands mess around. At this time, she also knew where her hands were, and immediately frolicked& 1t;/ p>


    Although Hou Liang is mischievous, he can also respect Anna''s choice. He believes that it is also right to get Anna completely only when they are completely together. That moment is also very sacred. At least in Anna''s heart, he still tries to restrain himself as much as possible& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is also different from ordinary girls. Although she was also embarrassed by Hou Liang and confused, she can still control it. The two people hugged each other and fell asleep after enough trouble& 1t;/ p>


    When she woke up in the morning, Anna clearly felt Hou Liang''s hand in the little thing she had on her body, so she quickly pinched it, took out Hou Liang''s hand from behind, jumped up at once, and ran down in her pajamas& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang woke up with a start. He laughed and hurriedly got up to wash& 1t;/ p>


    When the two were on the road, Anna received a call from manager Han, telling Anna that the situation had changed a lot yesterday& 1t;/ p>


    Minister Zou and Minister Liu acquired a large area of land at the acquisition site, and the situation is gratifying& 1t;/ p>


    Manager Han of Shuangyu building also personally intervened, and the housing sales situation has rebounded. A dozen customers have signed the internal coordination agreement for house purchase with Hongcheng group, and purchased the sea view room and school district room of Shuangyu building& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was very happy after hearing this. She looked at Hou Liang and said, "you boy have a lot of ghost ideas. Yesterday''s progress was very good!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 417

    After listening to Anna''s words, Hou Liang also laughed, "I''m a little worried that they jumped over the wall in a hurry, which really made them too miserable."


    Anna was stunned: "what is a dog jumping off the wall? How can a monkey jump off the wall?"


    Hou Liang smiled: "I''m afraid they''re still fighting a price war. It''s hard for us to deal with this. After all, there are still many lands that haven''t been bought. Some people are not resistant to demagoguery, especially snobs like Qi Delong, which are very dangerous."


    Anna didn''t understand very well, thinking that business is business, and there is no such thing as jumping over the wall. It was already jumping over the wall to make trouble at the house purchasing office yesterday, so she couldn''t help but keep her mouth shut.


    Just as the car entered the courtyard of Hongcheng group, Anna remembered her phone call. It was manager Han who called. Anna was also surprised and quickly picked up the phone and asked, "manager Han is calling at this time. Is there anything wrong?"


    Manager Han also immediately said on the phone, "president an, the situation has changed! Shuanglong company has taken measures against us, and has purchased some land at the price of 20000 yuan per square meter. Today, many customers come to us, and I have come to the acquisition office."


    Anna couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang and told manager Han not to worry. She and Hou Liang would be there soon. Anna hung up the phone and said to Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, you guessed right. How can such a thing happen? What do we do now?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, don''t worry, this is what I call jumping over the wall. Can you make money after the development of the price of onethousand square meters?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "it''s hard to make money. It requires several processes, which are not so simple. It requires demolition, construction, later maintenance and management, etc. even if it is sold for 351 square meters, it may not make any money. The price we give is relatively fair, and these bosses know it in their hearts."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "then I understand. Let''s go there and listen to me!"


    As Hou Liang spoke, he held Anna''s small face over and kissed her hard on her small mouth.


    Anna just blushed. This posture was a little bad, but she didn''t move. Think about being caressed by Hou Liang''s whole body in her arms last night, and she couldn''t dodge. It''s nothing. Now she''s completely out of control, and she can only casually Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also headed straight for the house.


    At this time, Anna asked, "Hou Liang, what do you want to do?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this Shuanglong company is not that simple. It is going to face us. This time, it either wants to buy houses, or it wants to make us stink, which makes it difficult for us to step down. In the future, it will unite the bosses of these companies to embarrass us in other projects."


    Anna soon understood, "you mean they''re not buying houses at all?"


    Hou Liang nodded: "they are already late. Some bosses have seen their conspiracy. Hu Yulin and others will not come, but others are hard to say. If they intend to buy these houses, why not tenthousand square meters? In this way, if they buy them in the past, they will also make a profit!"


    Anna couldn''t help nodding: "then their purpose is to embarrass us?"


    Hou Liang nodded: "yes, to ruin the business of Hongcheng group. Even if we know that the acquisition can''t pass, we should also stink. That''s the purpose."


    Anna also said angrily, "these people are really desperate to use this despicable means to deal with us! Now we are helpless, and we must make everyone dissatisfied!"


    Hou Liang smiled, "not necessarily. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Anna also didn''t know that Hou Liang had any way to appease those bosses in the face of this situation. She knew that it was some means on the other side, and she was also a little helpless.


    Hou Liang''s car soon stopped at the house purchase place. Before they came in, they saw a group of people standing in the hall, as if there were fourorfive.


    When I came in, I saw that these people were really looking for trouble. The first one was Qi Delong!


    Minister Zou and Minister Liu also patiently explained that the agreement had been signed yesterday, and this amount could not be refunded. I hope you can understand.


    Anna couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang. Hou Liang smiled calmly, and then pulled Anna in.


    Qi Delong said, "your group company is too deceiving, and the price is too much different. I''m 5000 square meters, and one square meter is 12000 less. In this way, we''re tens of millions less. You''re making a malicious acquisition, cheating us, and giving us a refund!"


    After hearing Qi Delong''s words, the other bosses also said that it was really much worse. If there was a difference of 12000, everyone would not come back to find it.


    Zou benhong and Liu Baodong were also overwhelmed by the attack of these people, and they could only explain it all the time.


    Anna has seen clearly that this is what Hou Liang said. It is really going to stink Hongcheng group. Even if these people have signed an agreement, it is normal to refuse to quit, but it is inevitable to offend these people.


    Qi Delong had seen Hou Liang and immediately said, "Hou Liang, you cheat. The price is too much different from the price given by Shuanglong company. Return the land or give us compensation!"


    Several other people also looked at Hou Liang and Anna. These are the cheated bosses, not all cheated in Linfei group this time, but also cheated in other places. They are also a little angry. After all, they are too much worse.


    Hou Liang knew that there was nothing polite to people like Qi Delong, so he said coldly, "Qi Delong, who begged us to Hongcheng group to buy your land yesterday afternoon?"


    Qi Delong also blushed, but after looking around, Yundan didn''t come, and he was a little bolder. He angrily said, "I came to you to see that your price is higher. Now there are much higher than you, and you are a malicious acquisition!"


    Hou Liang smiled, "Qi Delong, wait a moment, and I''ll deal with it! Let you all be satisfied, OK?"


    Qi Delong and others also looked at each other, nodded and sat down.


    Anna didn''t know what Hou Liang was going to do, so she couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang came over and took a close look at the land of these people. There are indeed some in the West and south. This is a little troublesome, and we can only take a risk.


    Hou Liang just came to a few people, looked at them and said, "we Hongcheng group will not maliciously cheat you. Since you all mentioned it, we will give you back the land. Bring the agreement!"


    These people didn''t expect Hou Liang to promise, but it was also a little unexpected. They glanced at each other and took out the agreement and bank cards one after another.


    Hou Liang didn''t hurry to pick it up, but looked at several people and said, "the price given by Hongcheng group is relatively reasonable. Since everyone can''t believe it, we''ll give it back to you, and you can sell it at a high price. But my words are here. You quit this time, and we Hongcheng group won''t buy it again!"


    Several people were stunned, but someone from Shuanglong company did buy it at the compensation price of onehundredandtwenty square meters. This time, they must sell it for a big price, and nodded and agreed.


    Hou Liang took the agreements and bank cards of these people, handed them to Zou benhong and Liu Baodong, and whispered, "you two handle it slowly. If someone else returns, you can return them together. It''s all right!"


    Although the two people didn''t know what Hou Liang was playing with, it was easy for Hou Liang to do what he said. President an listened to Hou Liang''s advice, and Hou Liang made a great contribution to Hongcheng group. These things were arranged by Hou Liang, and they nodded their heads and promised to deal with them slowly for several people.


    Anna and Hou Liang also came to the sofa inside and sat down. At this time, Anna couldn''t help asking, "Hou Liang, what exactly do you mean? There is an agreement, how can you give it back to them? If things go well today, we have bought these two lands!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry. They just want to embarrass us and make everyone resent Hongcheng group. We can''t take this move. In the end, it''s also what we want to develop. It''s just a delay for a morning."


    Anna was stunned for a moment: "what on earth do you think? Can this work?"


    Hou Liang nodded: "yes, they are making trouble. We didn''t expect that we would immediately return the land to them. They wouldn''t buy it at the price of 20000. As a result, the reputation of their Shuanglong company would be discredited. We call it playing it by ear. Wait and see. The more people come, the better."


    Anna also asked suspiciously, "Hou Liang, are you too risky? What if they buy it for 9000 or 10000?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "no, these people are just playing tricks. Now most of them are here. There are many people who can''t trust them at all. They are also watching. They know that some people have signed an agreement with us. We can retreat or not. They don''t dare to raise the price rashly."


    Anna realized at this time: "if they take a risk to buy, we won''t quit the later people?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "yes! We still have a large area of land. They know that if they buy 10000 square meters, they won''t develop smoothly. They won''t buy it at all. This will ruin their reputation! If they want to fight with us, they''re worse!"


    Anna also giggled at this time. She couldn''t help pinching Hou Liang gently with her little hand. She was also blushing with shame.


    Most of the time, Anna is passive and never takes the initiative to respond. This time, she can''t bear it anymore. She smiled and said, "this is an evil way! It really works. I couldn''t think of that."


    Hou Liang shook his head. "You are obedient and ineffective. Some ancient militarists used this kind of deception. This is not an evil way, and sometimes it is even more useful than the art of war."


    Anna has to admit that she is much better than Hou Liang in business management, but these people don''t play by the routine at all, and she can''t cope with it. Hou Liang doesn''t know so much, but she doesn''t lose at all when she meets a lot of routines. This may be the trick Hou Liang said?


    Two people are sitting here chatting. One of them has been set up over there. It''s Qi Delong''s. Qi Delong also took the land ownership certificate and left. He was stopped by those people and said to go together.

 Chapter 418

    Qi Delong saw that these people wanted to go together, but he was also helpless. He had to sit down and wait for these bosses to handle it.


    During this period, two more bosses came, who also withdrew the land. Although they were a little embarrassed, the price over there was too high after all. No one could help but sell it to Ssangyong company with a try attitude.


    Hou Liang saw that there were enough people, so he came over and told Minister Zou benhong and Minister Liu Baodong to deal with it quickly and let this group of people go as soon as possible.


    Up to now, the two ministers have not understood Hou Liang''s meaning. It''s fast and slow for a while. What''s the matter? But I didn''t know it didn''t matter, so I handled it as Hou Liang said. I immediately handled the land withdrawal for several people and asked them to leave one after another.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "now don''t do any of them. No matter who comes, don''t give it back. We have an agreement. It doesn''t matter if we have a lawsuit. Let them come back and find president an."


    Manager Han also fainted at this time and asked in a low voice, "minister Hou, what exactly do you mean?"


    Hou Liang pulled manager han to the back, smiled and told manager Han the purpose of Shuanglong company, and then said, "we use these people to stink Shuanglong company. In the future, these people want to fight against Hongcheng group in Linhai, which is not so simple!"


    Manager Han suddenly realized at this time and looked at Anna: "only you can deal with these people! This is not a formal business war?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "isn''t it so? We must compete for 8501 square meters? This Shuanglong company is not so simple. There should be a think tank in it. We should deal with this person in the future. We should be careful everywhere!"


    Anna and manager Han also looked at each other, laughed, and had a new understanding of Hou Liang.


    Some things are like this. We need to deal with what kind of people. People like Anna and manager Han are honest and responsible, and there will be no problems in business, but some tricks will inevitably suffer losses. Hou Liang is just different from the two people, and the formal ones are not good. These routines do not suffer losses.


    At this time, two bosses came to ask whether the land can be refunded. The price offered by Shuanglong company was too high, so everyone would die of loss. They also hoped that Hongcheng group could give it back. Everyone was very grateful.


    Zou benhong and Liu Baodong have no choice but to let these two bosses go to find Anna.


    Hou Liang received the two men and said with a smile, "we all know the purpose of the two bosses, but don''t worry. It''s not too late to check the situation later!"


    One of them was stunned: "what else has changed in this matter? Can you give us a refund?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "Shuanglong company is cheating people, making you both inside and outside, and also want to delay the development of our Hongcheng group. Isn''t this obvious? At first, when our Hongcheng group didn''t acquire, why didn''t they give a compensation of 20 million square meters?"


    The two bosses were also stunned, and then nodded. One of them said, "but now the price is too attractive!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "at most, it''s only 91000 square meters. If it''s more than 10000, I''ll give it back to you! Even if they give 10000, they can''t start work. Now most of the land is in the hands of Hongcheng group, don''t you think?"


    These two people also nodded repeatedly, which is an indisputable fact. Hongcheng group started too quickly and signed a lot of agreements that day. Shuanglong company had no time to respond. Even if it gave 10000, it could not do Hongcheng group!


    One of the bosses asked, "what if they really gave 20 million square meters?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "then our Hongcheng group will completely return the land to you and let you sell it for a good price. Our Hongcheng group will not lose everyone in handling affairs."


    The two bosses nodded again and again, and the first one said, "can you give us the land ownership certificate for the time being, and let us have a try?"


    Hou Liang laughed: "just wait, you two. Someone has gone to test, and I believe they will be back in a moment! They are anxious to leave, and our Hongcheng group doesn''t want to delay you. It''s only then that they leave. Don''t you wait and see the result?"


    The two bosses laughed, sat down and waited, and both thanked Hou Liang. The result was unexpected.


    Hou Liang just let go. In fact, in Hou Liang''s calculation, Ssangyong company would not buy it at all, but bought a house to make trouble with Hongcheng group, with the intention of stinking Hongcheng group and dealing with Hongcheng group in the future. There are experts in it.


    Manager Han and Anna were also a little confused, and they just waited.


    However, in more than half an hour, a group of people came in outside. Even those who had just left, Qi Delong followed, as if he didn''t dare to go forward.


    Hou Liang glanced at manager Anna and manager Han and laughed. It was clear that Ssangyong had not purchased their land at all.


    Hou Liang stood up at this time, walked over and asked, "Hello, what else has not been handled? Is there something missing?"


    At first, the person who followed Qi Delong said, "the high price of Shuanglong company is deceiving, and we still want to sell it to Hongcheng group! Just buy our land! We are also greedy for profit, sorry, sorry!"


    Several other people also followed suit, saying that Ssangyong had no intention of acquiring two thousand square meters at all, which was a lie.


    These people are all bosses. They know everything. When they go there, they see that there is only one person''s name on the register, that is, the house they bought, and other people are also selling land there. They should not have been sold to Hongcheng group, but Ssangyong company doesn''t buy it, just drag it.


    Several people thought this was a fraud, and secretly asked the boss who sold the house. Only then did they know that they bought a house, which was indeed bought by onethousand square meters, and they never bought it again.


    Only then did everyone understand that they had been cheated and would not give a price of onethousand square meters at all. If they delayed, they would lose a lot in the future. So they came to Hongcheng group.


    Hou Liang also wanted to laugh at the news, which successfully exposed the conspiracy of Ssangyong company and made everyone have no good impression of Ssangyong company. This is to play cards according to the routine!


    But these people can''t buy it easily. Let them help publicize it.


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "I said when you left that once you quit, you won''t buy your land again. I''m helpless if we have something to say in front of us. You go to an and manager han to say it and see if it''s OK! Qi Delong!"


    Qi Delong is really embarrassed to be behind. He has been fooled by Houliang this boy during this period, but there is really no way. This boy is really much smarter than himself, and he has also been fooled!


    At this time, hearing Hou Liang call himself, he also came out a little embarrassed: "minister Hou, I''m also to blame for this. I gave you trouble yesterday, but I still give you trouble today!"


    Hou Liang said coldly, "you know, some things need to be considered clearly. People are always there, and we can''t forget our interests. If such a large group company can do well, you will be capricious alone. Isn''t it unreasonable?"


    Qi Delong was also flushed. He really couldn''t justify it. He didn''t know what to say. He followed several people to find Anna.


    Anna and manager Han were very excited at this time. They knew that Hou Liang would be able to work. They left this opportunity for two people to get to know these bosses. It would also be helpful for Hongcheng group yuan in the future. They also had to deal with Ssangyong group, which was a large group company in the provincial capital.


    However, Anna and manager Han did not have Hou Liang''s skills. After a few words, they soon agreed to buy the land of these people again.


    When Zou benhong and Liu Baodong went through the formalities for several people, gave money again, and signed the agreement, several talents left with gratitude.


    Anna looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, it''s really yours! I really don''t know what to do after I heard it this morning. I also think today is a troublesome thing, and I have to explain it to you all morning!"


    Manager Han also said, "yes! I thought I was going to get into big trouble! I didn''t know this result. These people are very grateful to us, which I didn''t expect!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "what they thought was too simple, and they thought we didn''t dare to quit! But the person behind the scenes is really very powerful, at least it''s more cunning. It''s really difficult for you to deal with such an opponent, and he won''t follow the normal routine!"


    Anna and manager Han nodded again and again. This time, they saw their shortcomings. Originally, they thought Hou Liang didn''t know anything. Now they know that Hou Liang was specialized in dealing with these people, especially the tricks, which were exposed by Hou Liang. This boy really has too many ghost ideas.


    At this time, several people came in at the door, who came to sell the land. They should also have not sold it there. Qi Delong and others understood it as soon as they said it. Then they came to Hongcheng group to sell it. The three people laughed.


    A figure came running from behind a few people. It was also very fast. When it came, it jumped into Anna''s arms, pushed Anna on the sofa and giggled.


    Anna was also helpless. She knew that this little guy was like this. There was only such a thing as this. She also stroked Yun Dan''s hair and giggled.


    Yun Dan also kept arching in his arms, and his little hand was also around Anna''s neck. Seeing the intimacy, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan, is there no place to eat?"


    Yun Dan also giggled, "no! I went to find sister Shu Shu in the morning. I didn''t have classes. I came back in the afternoon. I''ll come to see you. I''m afraid those people will come back and make trouble!"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing: "if you come a little earlier, it will be lively. I don''t know what it looks like to frighten zidron. Just left!"


    As a result, everyone remembered that Qi Delong''s ankle was sprained by fear yesterday afternoon, and then laughed.

 Chapter 419

    Yun Dan hated Qi Delong a little and didn''t want to take this conversation. Seeing that several people laughed, he said, "if you don''t mention this person, we''d better go to dinner. Sister Shu Shu is not here, and sister Yuxin said that uncle Ge and uncle Zhong have left, and I''m not funny to call, so I came to you."


    Anna even suppressed a smile and asked, "didn''t you just say you were worried about something happening here? It looks like you''re still here to eat?"


    Yun Danton was a little embarrassed. He chuckled and rushed into Anna''s arms. His little hands were also scratched. Anna was also a little embarrassed. She hurriedly said not to make trouble, so she went to dinner.


    Things here have also been solved. Hou Liang packed up the people of Ssangyong group, and there was nothing wrong. Then he took Yun Dan and managers Anna and Han for a meal.


    In the afternoon, Yundan still wants to see sister Shu Shu. This little guy doesn''t just want to rub rice. He also wants Liu Shu. Liu Shu likes Yundan best and gave Yundan a diamond necklace. Now Yundan is still wearing it, so he naturally misses it.


    Hou Liang also hasn''t seen Liu Shu for a long time. Anna and manager Han are busy back in the group company. They also came to Liu Shu''s school one after another.


    Liu Shu''s University is also very good. The campus is very large. Hou Liang originally wanted to make a phone call, but Yun Dan has stopped and jumped down. This little guy''s eyes are also good. Not far away, it''s Liu Shu and another girl, who was kidnapped together, and it seems to be stopped by someone


    Hou Liang also hurriedly stopped and followed Yun Dan.


    At this time, the students had just returned to school. When they came to class in the afternoon, they all gathered around to see the excitement here. Yun Dan and Hou Liang also crowded in with them.


    Three men stopped Liu Shu''s and Wang Yan''s way. One of them, a tall young man, was holding a bunch of flowers in his hand and kept handing it to Liu Shu: "Shu Shu, I like you very much, so promise me. Otherwise, I will come every day and wait for you in the evening!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other. Although they didn''t see the man''s face, they were very familiar with his words and his back. Who was this? If students, Hou Liang and Yun Dan should not know each other?


    Liu Shu was also flushed, and immediately said, "don''t come again, I won''t promise you, I have a boyfriend! I''m going to class, please don''t stop me!"


    The man immediately said, "you have a boyfriend? Who is it? Call me to have a look. If you don''t dare to come, it''s none. Just promise me!"


    This person''s words are also threatening, which makes Liu Shu and Wang Yan a little panicked. Other students also know each other, and they don''t dare to come up to dissuade at all.


    Yun Dan looked a little angry and familiar, and didn''t directly fight. He squeezed in behind, grabbed the man''s neck and twisted it.


    Now the students who looked at it laughed, and such a powerful little girl? It''s not only strong in hands, but also brave enough to provoke this bully!


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang both saw clearly that this was no one else. It was the bully yesterday who had been cleaned up by Yun Dan at Mu Ling School and scolded by Ma Si. They didn''t expect to come here to pester Liu Shu.


    The bully also had a pain in his neck and turned around to scold. Seeing Yun Dan''s beautiful face, he immediately choked back: "it''s you! Little sister, why are you here again?"


    The two people next to him were also beaten yesterday. One of them was still blue and blue on his face, and he was scared to death. He was not only unable to fight, but also dared not fight even if he could fight.


    Liu Shu didn''t see Hou Liang. He was very surprised to see Yundan. He also knew that Yundan was powerful, and immediately looked at it in surprise.


    Yun Dan also turned around and promised, but it was still very good to listen to this bully. Although it was not uncommon for him to call him little sister, he didn''t start, and said with a small face: "sister Shushu has a boyfriend, which is my brother. What are you doing with my sister? Looking for a fight?"


    The bully also knows Hou Liang. Yun Dan''s brother must be Hou Liang, and he''s scared to death. If he talks to Ma Si, he''ll be completely finished. This time, he chased the wrong person and hurriedly said, "I don''t know, I really don''t know! Little sister, please forgive me, and we don''t dare to come to school again, OK? Please!"


    This conversation between the two made Liu Shu blush, but Wang Yan laughed. She knew that Liu Shu liked Hou Liang, and other students also looked at Hou Liang one after another, and they all admired him.


    Yun Dan didn''t want to hit him at all. He looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother, he knows he''s wrong and doesn''t dare to come again, so let him go?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "then let him go!"


    Yun Dan let go of the bully. Before he spoke, the three men ran away.


    Now these students also cheered. They had not seen anyone dare to provoke this bully. Although they didn''t know whether the bully was afraid of Hou Liang or Yun Dan, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Dan also jumped into Liu Shu''s arms and giggled. He hadn''t seen him for a long time. This little guy missed him a little.


    Liu Shu also hugged Yun Dan affectionately, but looked at Hou Liang and asked, "aunt is well?"


    Hou Liang nodded and smiled and said, "OK! I also want to thank you. Now I live in the house you gave to Dandan, and I also like it very much."


    Liu Shu also smiled and said, "don''t be so polite. What''s this? It''s too time for you to come today. This bully has been pestering him for several days. Our classmates didn''t dare to provoke him. We didn''t expect Dan to be so powerful!"


    At this time, Yundan smiled and said, "it''s just a coincidence. I hit several of them yesterday!"


    Liu Shu and Hou Liang laughed, but there were startling cries all around. Everyone thinks it''s afraid of Hou Liang. Hou Liang should also be a powerful person, and he is still a good match with Liu Shu, even if he is really Yundan! This little guy is so cute and so small, some people can''t believe it!


    Hou Lianggang also heard that Liu Shu was going to class. Today, he came to have a look. He said, "Shushu, you''d better go to class. Dandan and I will come home to see you another day. I won''t disturb you!"


    Liu Shu nodded and smiled, and gently pinched Yun Dan''s small face: "I must go another day!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both promised to come down. Liu Shucai and Wang Yan returned to school, and the students also scattered with them.


    Hou Liang came out with Yun Dan, which really solved many problems and talked nonsense. No matter what, Liu Shu was a little embarrassed. I don''t know whether Yun Dan said what Liu Shu said in his heart?


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Lin Dawei.


    Hou Liang didn''t go to see Lin Dawei when he came back this time, but Lin Dawei helped himself a lot, so he quickly picked it up: "Dawei!"


    Lin Dawei also immediately said, "brother Liang, is mom well?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "thank you. Mom is completely recovered. How are you now? Once Sanshi group fell, I still miss you. I''m trying to call you these two days!"


    Lin Dawei said with a smile, "brother Liang, as soon as the Sanshi group fell down, we all came to Ma Cheng''s men. It''s OK to mix. It turns out that I can do it at Ding Chunsong''s place, and I still trust me."


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t know who Ma Cheng was. "Dawei, who is Ma Cheng?"


    Lin Dawei immediately said, "brother Liang, if you have time, let''s find a place to chat?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and promised, "let''s meet on the second floor of Shangpin teahouse on the left side of Hongcheng group."


    Lin Dawei agreed immediately.


    Yun Dan''s small face was close to Hou Liang''s face, and he immediately asked, "Shangpin teahouse?"


    Hou Liang nodded, smiled and said, "Shangpin teahouse, let''s go!"


    Yundan also giggled on his Land Rover and went all the way to Shangpin teahouse.


    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan arrived, Lin Dawei was already waiting for Hou Liang and waved in the corridor. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also immediately walked in.


    Lin Dawei had ordered tea and poured a cup of tea for Hou Liang and Yundan. Then he said, "brother Liang, Ma Cheng is from the provincial capital. He didn''t come long ago. He took over our group, and some people of Ding Chunsong, who are disliked by Dai Baotai, were picked up by him."


    Hou Liang knew that he was from the provincial capital, so he asked, "isn''t it a trouble to fight against brother Dai in Linhai?"


    Lin Dawei shook his head: "this man is Li Dejun''s subordinate. He''s not afraid of Dai Baotai, but seems to be running for Dai Baotai! It''s the idea of the stone''s gift to deal with Dai Baotai tonight! And it''s the idea of the stone''s gift to buy land these two days!"


    Hou Liang was surprised. At this time, he realized that Ma Cheng was actually Li Dejun''s man. No wonder he was not afraid of Dai Baotai. But he also smiled and said, "Dawei, that''s great! If you can mix with Li Dejun, you can help us a lot. You may not know that the purchase is aimed at our Hongcheng group!"


    Lin Dawei was also stunned: "I really don''t know this, and I didn''t pay attention to it. I thought it was a business matter, so I didn''t care. Otherwise, I would definitely talk to brother Liang."


    Hou Liang knew that Lin Dawei was not an outsider and helped himself a lot. At this time, he also asked, "who is Shi Chuli? It should be very powerful?"


    Lin Dawei then said, "yes, this man is a think tank under Li Dejun. He is often together with this article. He is said to be two think tanks!"


    Hou Liang was surprised again at this time. The man of the text was indeed a little enigmatic. He hadn''t seen the text for so long. Moreover, the accident of Sanshi group didn''t involve him. It was really very rare. He immediately asked, "the text and this Shi Chuli are under Li Dejun''s hands?"


    Lin Dawei said, "yes! When Chen Liang didn''t have an accident, the text had close contact with Li Dejun, but it didn''t seem to be as powerful as Shi Chuli. This person is a sidekick and has all kinds of ghost ideas. This is not to deal with Dai Baotai tonight. I know that you have a good relationship with President Dai, so I want to meet and talk about it."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly, "Dawei, it''s great to have you. I don''t know how these people deal with brother Dai? Why do they deal with brother Dai?"

 Chapter 420

    Lin Dawei told Hou Liang about these two days.


    Lin Dawei managed to get along with Ma Cheng''s men fairly well. Sometimes Shi Chuli talked to Ma Cheng, and Lin Dawei listened outside. He learned that Dai Baotai had gone to the provincial capital some time ago, as if he had taken some people with him. He did Xiao Yulong a favor, which made Ma Yuzhong and Ma Yubin brothers of Shuanglong group quite dissatisfied.


    It seems to have suppressed the mayuzhong and mayubin brothers, and there is no way to deal with Xiao Yulong in the provincial capital for the time being, so I want to deal with Dai Baotai in Linhai.


    Originally, Shi Chuli shouldn''t have come to the sea. This guy is the brain trust of the Mahalanobis brothers. He came to Linhai just because he had to clean up Dai Baotai.


    This guy had an idea about the land two days ago.


    According to Li Dejun''s meaning, it means to keep making trouble until Hongcheng group can''t bear its disturbance and let go, but Shi Chuli doesn''t agree with this. He thinks it''s reckless and something will happen sooner or later. This gives Li Dejun an idea, that is, to buy at a high price!


    This high price acquisition is a pretext. In fact, it doesn''t collect land. It is to use high prices to provoke these merchants'' dissatisfaction with Hongcheng group. Sooner or later, we will slowly clean up Hongcheng group. That is to suppress Hongcheng group in business and other aspects, not to make trouble and fight blindly.


    But I heard that Shi Chuli''s plan didn''t work, but it didn''t work well. Shuanglong company didn''t have a good reputation, but although Li Dejun was a little dissatisfied, he didn''t dare to blame too much. This Shi Chuli was valued by the Mahalanobis brothers.


    These two days, Shi Chuli is ready to put aside the affairs of Hongcheng group and turn to Dai Baotai to start with brilliant Entertainment City tonight.


    It is said that a businessman came to the provincial capital to meet Dai Baotai here. Dai Baotai naturally wants to meet, which means that he has an appointment to meet at 8 o''clock in the brilliant entertainment city.


    At seven o''clock, there were two top gun dealers, who secretly traded here. The police called outside, and both Dai Baotai and the two top gun dealers were arrested. Lin Dawei didn''t know what the deal was and what kind of person it was. He didn''t hear it clearly.


    Hou Liang realized that this stone gift was for Dai Baotai. There was also some meaning for Hongcheng group. In addition, some people from Sanshi group and Ding song were under Ma Cheng''s hands. Naturally, they could hear about themselves.


    This stone gift is not easy to deal with. It is obvious that it is to deal with Dai Baotai with all efforts. In fact, I heard about my relationship with Dai Baotai, so I was anxious to deal with Dai Baotai.


    Shi Chuli is very clear that once Li Dejun makes a big deal, Dai Baotai can''t watch. In the end, they are still struggling to deal with Dai Baotai in Linhai. It''s better to clean up Dai Baotai and deal with Sanshi group later, which is also twice the result with half the effort.


    Lin Dawei also said at this time, "brother Liang, I know the relationship between you and President Dai is also very good. These people came here with no peace of mind. I think you must not look at it, so I want to see you. The time should be tonight, and the place is president Dai''s brilliant entertainment city. As for whether there is a change, I don''t know."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Dawei, I really want to thank you. These people have a bad intention. The relationship between Dai and my brother is also quite good. Naturally, I can''t look at it. If you hadn''t reminded me, I might have to clean up Dai tonight."


    Lin Dawei said with a smile, "brother Liang, don''t see me anymore. I don''t know that the land thing they said is aimed at our Hongcheng group. Otherwise, I couldn''t watch it. I''d have told you earlier."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "great! I didn''t expect you to get into Ma Cheng''s hands. Now you can help me pass the message there. This stone gift is not insurmountable. We''ll keep in touch at any time!"


    Lin Dawei also agreed with a smile. It could be seen that Hou Liang was a little anxious and it was getting late. Lin Dawei immediately said goodbye.


    Hou Liang also stood up and held Lin Dawei''s hand tightly: "Dawei, you have helped me a lot during this period of time. Thank you!"


    Lin Dawei smiled and said, "brother Liang, don''t be so polite! I hope you can help me find a way out in the future!"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "what? You don''t want to be here?"


    Lin Dawei nodded and said, "Uncle Zhong advised me at first, and I didn''t take it seriously. I think it''s also very beautiful. If I mix a head in the future, it''s also very powerful. But I''ve also seen clearly during this period that it''s not the right way. These people do everything. I''m a little worried!"


    Hou Liang hehe laughed: "Dawei, it''s great if you have this idea! Uncle Zhong''s words are right, this is not the right way. You can see from brother Dai Baotai. When you get to the point of President Dai, you know that things in the past are nonsense and have begun to do business!"


    Lin Dawei nodded repeatedly, "I understand now."


    Hou Liang then said with a smile, "Dawei, if so, I''m waiting for your news at any time. When you say it''s completely confusing, I''ll arrange it for you immediately! There are two positions you can choose. After all, you haven''t managed anything before, and you have no experience. Can you give it to your vice president or something like that?"


    Lin Dawei was also very excited. He held Hou Liang''s hand tightly and said, "brother Liang, I didn''t expect you to trust me so much. OK! Wait for me to deal with the relationship here, and I''ll contact you again."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "don''t worry. Now that you''re here, you won''t be safe. Am I right?"


    Lin Dawei nodded again and again, "that''s what I''m worried about. In fact, Ding song also went in when Sanshi group collapsed, and I figured it out. But I didn''t mean to tell you, and I didn''t expect you to trust me! Now it''s not possible, so wait to clean up Shuanglong company completely, okay?"


    Hou Liang even laughed, "that''s what I mean. I''m not afraid of them, so you''ll be in trouble! But this is not a matter of urgency. Shuanglong company has the provincial capital Shuanglong group as a strong backing, and Shi Chuli is giving advice. If you want to collect it, it''s not that simple. Let''s take our time."


    Lin Dawei had a bottom this time, and left the teahouse with a smile.


    Hou Liang looked at Yun Dan curiously: "Dan Dan, why are you so good today? Don''t interrupt?"


    Yun Dan giggled, "brother, there is no sister here. What am I talking about? Can this boy be trusted?"


    Hou Liang pinched Yun Dan''s jaw and said with a smile, "the prodigal son turns back and doesn''t change money. The essence of Lin Dawei is good. He also understands that it''s not easy to go out and get around. If he helps us in the future, it must be a big help, which is more believable than others!"


    What Hou Liang said to Yun Dan was reasonable. Yun Dan nodded vaguely and followed Hou Liang downstairs.


    When the two got into the car, Hou Liang called Dai Baotai.


    Dai Baotai also answered the phone at the first time: "brother, you called me back, but my brother is a little out of place. I went to the provincial capital these two days, and I just came back. I heard that my mother went abroad for surgery, and I was going to see you! Haha!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "brother, do you have time now?"


    Dai Baotai immediately said, "there is time, but there are still some things in the evening, which is not a big deal. I see a guest. Well, come here now, come to my company, and we''ll go together in the evening."


    Hou Liang knew in his heart who Dai Baotai wanted to see in the evening. He also laughed, "OK, I''ll go to the company to find you now!"


    Hou Liang is in front, Yundan drives Land Rover and follows behind. As long as this little guy comes out, he doesn''t want to go back. Although Zhao Yuxin can play, uncle Zhong won''t let them play in the company. Yundan naturally doesn''t want to go back.


    The two men soon came to Baotai group company. In front of the door stood Jin daze and Du Chunyu. The two men also quickly welcomed them.


    Hou Liang got out of the car and laughed, "two brothers, my style is not small? There is no time for the two to pick up people together?"


    Jin daze and Du Chunyu laughed, and it was nothing more than Hou Liang. Jin daze smiled and said, "brother Hou Liang, your style is not small! Come out with this big bodyguard, which is more effective than many of our brothers?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "how do you know?"


    Du Chunyu said with a smile, "some brothers have been beaten, can they not know?"


    Yun Dan also laughed, knowing that he might have hit by mistake. He didn''t know who he hit. Only then did he know. He followed three people upstairs.


    Dai Baotai was waiting at the door of the office. Seeing Hou Liang, he laughed, "brother, but I haven''t seen it for a while. I miss you so much!"


    Hou Liang also came over and Dai Baotai hugged, "I went to the provincial capital a few days ago. Is my eldest brother OK?"


    Dai Baotai was about to speak, when he saw Yundan behind him, he laughed again: "this little guy also came, OK, OK! Why didn''t you call me? Didn''t you agree?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "I''ve been invited these days. I''m sorry to call you. When I treat, I''ll call you!"


    Dai Baotai was also amused: "well, I''m waiting!"


    Dai Baotai teased Yun Dan and pulled Hou Liang into the office. After sitting down, he said, "there was some turbulence in the provincial capital a few days ago, and I also helped your eldest brother. There is no way to do something. Some young people are always full of momentum. We are old enough to stop, but they don''t allow it!"


    Hou Liang can understand Dai Baotai''s meaning. Some old people no longer do those messy things and change to serious business. Some people are restless, and it is necessary to shock them.


    Hou Liang guessed that it might be Shuanglong group, so he asked, "brother Dai, is it Shuanglong group?"


    Dai Baotai smiled, nodded and said, "yes! The exhibition momentum of mayuzhong and mayubin brothers is very strong, and they are close to your brother, but with your brother, they can''t fool around. That''s why they want to do something. Some things are quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Don''t say that! Your mother is well?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother, don''t worry about it. There''s no problem anymore. This operation is also very successful. I also made some friends, including otins. I also want to say two things to brother today."

 Chapter 421

    Dai Baotai heard of an otins and immediately asked, "the boss of this consortium escaped. You should be very grateful to go?"


    Yun Dan took it over and said, "brother Dai, we saved their lives this time!"


    Dai Baotai was also stunned: "you saved his life in New York City? This is interesting. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan just told Dai Baotai about this trip, which really saved their lives. That''s why several bosses wanted to help Hou Liang in business.


    Originally, otins was introduced by Xiao Yulong to cooperate with Dai Baotai. But after this event, otins was also very grateful to Hou Liang. He must have given it to Hou Liang. Hou Liang had no choice but to take it over.


    After a brief talk, Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother, I also want to talk about this matter. If you are interested, we can manage it together. Anyway, it''s all between us."


    Dai Baotai laughed: "brother, it''s good to be busy with your business. If you need someone, brother, there are people here. Daze and Chunyu are at your disposal. As for my participation, it''s not necessary. Isn''t yours mine, brother?"


    This sentence made Hou Liang very comfortable. He nodded and said, "brother, I''m relieved if you say so. Mine is yours. If there is a need, I''ll ask for help."


    Dai Baotai laughed again, "brother, what about another thing?"


    Hou Liang then said, "I heard that you are going to meet a guest from a provincial capital in the evening?"


    Dai Baotai was also stunned: "I said a guest, but I didn''t say a guest from the provincial capital. How did you know?"


    Hou Liang was also very impressed by Dai Baotai''s words. These old people are really very powerful. They remember every word they said. They also gave a thumbs up and said, "brother, your memory is too good. This may be a habit. This thing is really not what you told me, but what others told me!"


    Dai Baotai''s brain is really very useful. He immediately asked, "brother, what''s wrong with this person? I''m really not familiar with it. I heard that such a company, people take the initiative to come to cooperate, can I not cooperate?"


    Yun Dan understood and immediately said, "brother Dai, you may not know this thing yet. This man is coming to fool you!"


    Dai Baotai, Du Chunyu and Jin daze were stunned, and they all looked at Yun Dan and Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this man really came to trick you. Dan Dan was right. This is a plan. I also know that the location is in your brilliant Entertainment City, right?"


    Dai Baotai and others were surprised again. They couldn''t help asking, "brother, is this in Linhai or in our brilliant entertainment city? Do they dare to be bad for me? Is this a little unbelievable?"


    Hou Liang also laughed: "brother Dai, it''s easy to hide a gun from a hidden arrow! These people come to us to find trouble, not necessarily to start!"


    Hou Liang then told Dai Baotai about the news he heard from Lin Dawei. As long as Dai Baotai went this evening, he might be framed by those guns. At that time, it was unclear, and it would be difficult to get out if he went in.


    It''s very simple to talk to Dai Baotai. Dai Baotai is certainly very surprised to know who the gun is.


    Hou Liang then said, "I know so much. I don''t know what means and what the transaction is, but this thing can''t be wrong. It''s the idea of stone out of ceremony."


    Dai Baotai nodded and said, "I know this man. I saw this man last time when I went to your brother''s place. He is very valued by brother ma."


    Kim Tae Chak was also very angry, clenched his teeth and said, "brother, are these people going too far? These methods were used by us in the past, but now they are used by us! We can''t wait like this?"


    Du Chunyu also said, "yes! The last time the otins came, these guys were going to plant it for you. If brother Hou Liang hadn''t known about it, the consequences would be unimaginable. At that time, he also found your phone number and business card on the scene!"


    Dai Baotai naturally knew these things. At this time, he also frowned at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang knew that Dai Baotai was asking for his own advice, and he smiled faintly and said, "brother Dai, it''s difficult to put down some things. You''ve put them down. Why come to these with them?"


    Dai Baotai also took a deep breath and understood Hou Liang''s meaning. What I used to do is these things. Now it''s all over. I''m also a serious business person. It''s really easy to pick it up, but it''s difficult to put it down again


    Dai Baotai looked at Hou Liang calmly and said, "brother, although you''re not old, you''re very old. Now that you''ve reached this stage, what do you say your eldest brother should do? Let them fool around? This is not our character? You''ve been bullied by these young people!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Dai, why did you choose to put down these things?"


    Dai Baotai was stunned for a moment, and soon said, "it''s not that he doesn''t want to do these illegal things. Take his brothers to a good future, or else his brothers will be implicated! Sooner or later, these things will happen!"


    Hou Liang hehe smiled: "brother, let''s wait for them to have an accident. Why should we have common sense with them? We''d better not do this kind of thing of tooth for tooth and eye for eye."


    Dai Baotai immediately understood Hou Liang''s meaning. He laughed and said, "brother, are you persuading your eldest brother? Well, I''ll listen to you. I''m really helpless about these things. You have many ideas. Just tell us how we should act and always take a measure?"


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "brother, what do you guess they are trading? What will they use to pull you into the water?"


    Dai Baotai smiled and said, "what else do you want? It''s that kind of thing. Nothing else will drag me down?"


    Hou Liang actually thought of it, and just wanted to confirm it here with Dai Baotai. After thinking for a while, he said, "since it''s like this, we''ll find a way to find these two people!"


    Dai Baotai nodded: "it should not be difficult. I believe they are also in a box, and there will be no other people. As for the merchants in the provincial capital, they just take me to the entertainment city! But what are we going to do next? Clean them up?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "let them steal the chicken without eroding the rice! These two are the top guns, and we can''t explain anything. Naturally, we don''t have to worry. When these people engage in these plots again next time, we''ll catch the handle and deal with them."


    Dai Baotai and others did not understand this, but also frowned and asked, "brother, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "as long as we find these two people, let Dandan do it, take those things and wait for them to call the police. At that time, we can also let the police check. Although we can''t find out anything, their internal losses are heavy."


    Dai Baotai glanced at Du Chunyu and Jin daze, and then asked curiously, "let Dan Dan do it? What are you going to do?"


    Hou Liang looked at the time and said with a smile, "I''ll arrange it then. According to the actual situation, it''s not too early. The most important thing for us is to find these two people first. Let''s go!"


    Dai Baotai and others trusted Hou Liang very much. Since Hou Liang said so, he immediately nodded his head and agreed to come to the brilliant entertainment city with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang only knew this place. He really hadn''t been here. After coming, he also looked around. There were still a lot of people.


    There is a large bar on the first floor, and there are many private rooms in it. There is a lot of noise. The second floor is an entertainment city. In fact, it is also more or less with some interest in gambling and lottery, otherwise there are not so many people.


    Up there are hotels and private rooms. It seems that business is also very good.


    Dai Baotai said at this time, "brother, I made an appointment with a client in the private room on the third floor of the provincial capital. I guess it''s unlikely to do it upstairs. If these two people want to frame me, they are also in the private room of the bar on the first floor."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I guess it''s the same. Let the brothers keep an eye on it. If someone comes before seven o''clock and they are two people carrying things, it''s very possible."


    Dai Baotai immediately arranged it, with Jin daze and Du Chunyu in it. Naturally, this kind of thing can be done well, so he took Yundan to the entertainment city on the second floor.


    Hou Liang and Dai Baotai were also watching upstairs, and Yundan ran out to play. This kind of place Yundan was very novel. Although she was reluctant to spend money to play, she also wanted to see it.


    If Dai Baotai wants to take care of Yundan, he must let the little guy play!


    Hou Liang hurriedly stopped Dai Baotai. This is not a good thing. It''s better not to let Yun Dan play. Lin Weier is so nervous that she can''t fool around. This little guy is like a blank paper, so it''s better to keep it.


    The time soon came to seven o''clock. The guests from the provincial capital Dai Baotai met soon arrived. Hou Liang didn''t follow up, but stared here.


    However, it took more than ten minutes for Du Chunyu to run up: "Liangzi, the goal should be to come. It''s in a private room on the right side of the bar on the first floor. Both of them are carrying suitcases. Although they are not big, there''s a lot of money in them."


    Hou Liang nodded, "are you sure?"


    Du Chunyu said with a smile, "I told the waiter to listen there. It should be determined soon. What should we do?"


    Hou Liang looked at the time, smiled and said, "don''t worry, wait a moment, we need to make sure!"


    Du Chunyu nodded, and the two were waiting for the news here.


    Hou Liang knew that the time when these people called the police was before 8:00, which was only 7:20. It was still early. As long as they got rid of those things before 8:00, these people had no choice. Even if the police came, they also grabbed the two top guns.


    At around 8:40, Kim Tae Chak came up with a waiter and told Hou Liang that it had been determined. What those two people said was what happened after they went in. It might be worth it for how many years. The question is whether it was worth it, that is, the gun!


    Hou Liang then greeted Yun Dan and whispered a few words quietly, asking Du Chunyu to take Yun Dan to find the waiter''s clothes and change them.

 Chapter 422

    After Yundan went downstairs, Hou Liangcai told Jin daze that the two brothers worked hard to find a car in a while. After they went in and took things, they moved. Then any of these people called the police, caught the two top guns, and let them lose a sum& 1t;/ p>


    Kim taek taek hasn''t figured it out yet, but he repeatedly promised& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang went downstairs and sat down near the room directly, waiting for Yundan''s call& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan changed his clothes and came to the room with a dozen beers. He saw two people sitting directly opposite, with the two black boxes beside him, and he didn''t open them. He also looked at the time from time to time and knew that this was the two people he said& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan put the beer on the table and stunned one with a slap. The other one was also a little wrong. He had to take a guy out of his pocket. Yun Dan didn''t give him the chance at all and punched him in the face& 1t;/ p>


    This punch is a false move, but it''s just to scare this person with strength and degree& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, the man didn''t have time to take out the guy, so he immediately blocked Yun Dan''s punch. Unexpectedly, Yun Dan slapped quickly on the man''s neck and immediately fainted& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan spilled some wine on the two people according to Hou Liang''s instructions. Then he came out with a beer bottle and winked at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately entered the room and took out the two boxes at the door After giving it to Jin daze, Yundan took off his clothes and immediately got into the car, waiting outside the door to see the change of the situation& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Jin daze understood what Hou Liang meant, that is, to let Yundan clean up these two people. As for how Yundan cleaned up, Jin daze and Du Chunyu were very curious. It was really strange that a girl& 1t;/ p>


    Last time I saw Yundan in the small building, but Yundan didn''t make any moves at all. Lin Weier was there and directly arrested those people. If Hou Liang goes in, it''s understandable, but Yundan can pack up two top guns, which is really a little unbelievable& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also asked at this time, "brother, what are those two boxes?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s some valuable things. A box is filled with money, which is likely to be dollars."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan had spent US dollars. At this time, he also opened his mouth wide and said in surprise, "brother, this is a lot of money? The weight can also be weighed out. That''s not a white preparation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "what we want is this effect. These people are harmful, so we have to deal with them, right? This is not a normal way. Don''t tell your sister when you go home, you know? We have no choice!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "I know, I won''t say everything. I know to hide some things for you, otherwise my sister will be unhappy!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He also kissed Yun Dan on his small face. Yun Dan also hugged Hou Liang and gave it back, which made him giggle& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the two police cars stopped at Guanghui entertainment At the gate of the music city, Lin Weier was Hou Liang, and she didn''t expect this beautiful woman to come. She was also very happy. She fell on the bed with Zhang Xiaoqi in her arms. Then she whispered, "when did you come?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi giggled and said, "after you''ve been there, I thought about coming to see my mother. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can''t come back without looking at it. Besides, I''m rich now. I bought a lot of supplements for my mother, which is filial piety to my mother."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t expect Zhang Xiaoqi to say such words. In the past, she used to be a child, and she can help as much as she can. Now she''s good and sensible& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi smiled and said, "mom is also very happy. We had dinner together, and then I waited for you in the room. It''s really good. I came back at this time. What did you do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I did a favor for my friend. It doesn''t matter if I came back late. I still have half an night!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi immediately blushed, and Hou Liang was not sure enough. Zhang Xiaoqi was also waiting downstairs early. Xiao Liuzi''s parents had prepared breakfast, and everyone was waiting below. Yang Zongming and Zhang Hongbo were also there& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother didn''t know that Hou Liang came back last night. Seeing that Hou Liang was still complaining, Zhang Xiaoqi came last night and didn''t see Hou Liang''s side, so she went to have a rest. It was really good. She came back yesterday& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi and Hou Liang looked at each other and laughed. Zhang Xiaoqi was also flushed, but he didn''t say anything. Such things can''t be said& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone also had breakfast together. Zhang Xiaoqi was going to school. Hou Liang also sent Zhang Xiaoqi, and then went to pick up Anna& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 423

    Anna was in a good mood and told Hou liang when she got on the bus. The acquisition of the land is progressing very smoothly. 70% of it has been acquired, and the rest is even faster& 1t;/ p>


    Shuanglong company was disheartened by Hou Liang yesterday. It has retreated and will not purchase land at all, nor make trouble& 1t;/ p>


    Because the brand opened by Hongcheng group is posted here, the sales situation of Shuangyu building over there is also good. Some locals and outsiders know that Hongcheng group has strong strength. These places are opened by Hongcheng group, and they buy houses with confidence& 1t;/ p>


    Some customers hesitated, but they also signed an internal coordination agreement and bought houses under the persuasion of the staff& 1t;/ p>


    In this way, while the red dust group opens these two lands, the funds can also be recovered quickly. Moreover, these two plots of land are supported by win Oddo for free, and Hongcheng group is like a duck to water and develops rapidly& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t say much in the past, but she always talked a lot when she came in to see Hou Liang for a period of time. She was a little strange and didn''t know why, but she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hou Liang, your credit for all this is the greatest! It''s a miracle in itself that these things can be done to this extent!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s normal. Which one is a miracle?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna smiled and said, "at first, when I bought the land of Shuangyu building, let alone the external interference, the internal interference was very large. If you hadn''t helped me speak, these people would have been restrained that day, then my decision might not be implemented! Don''t mention these things later!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna''s words also brought Hou Liang to the past. He remembered that he was still a surrogate driver at that time. Later, he followed Anna to Hongcheng group. Under Anna''s trust, he came to today step by step& 1t;/ p>


    Anna looked out of the window and said softly, "the recycling and opening of the later farmers'' market, parking lot and villa buildings have received free assistance. I didn''t dare to think of these at that time, but you did it. Especially when dealing with the three stone group, I didn''t contribute at all!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled as he moved the car and said, "Sanshi group is a big liar. It was not a good thing at first!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded and smiled again. "It''s these people who have brought me the biggest trouble. If I''m in business, I won''t be afraid of these things. That''s what I do! Just say yesterday''s things, I won''t deal with them immediately."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed, "that means you are a good person. It''s normal that you won''t use these tricks. I''m not a good person myself. I''ll leave these things to me."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna smiled and said seriously, "Hou Liang, thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Nana, don''t say that! Don''t forget, I''m now the major shareholder of Hongcheng group, which is not generally large! Zhang Taiqing''s shares are all mine, plus the land of suntun private food in front, and some of my original shares, but a lot, past Shi Shiming!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help laughing after hearing this: "yes! You are now the second largest shareholder of Hongcheng group, or the second largest shareholder with a large share. But some things are not all for money."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said without thinking, "that''s right. I like to hear that, too. I''m for my wife."& 1t;/ p>


    Annaton blushed with shame when she turned white. Hou Liang said, "what are you talking about? I mean, career, which is a kind of fun, a kind of work, an embodiment of self-worth, and also a contribution to society. It''s also a sense of achievement! At the beginning, I just ran back to my country, otherwise I wouldn''t have been unhappy with winaudo."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang naturally understood, and smiled and said, "Nana, these are also very normal, not what I pursue. What I pursue is a wife. It''s also a kind of fun to help her do things and earn money at the same time."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed with shame. She was also very happy in her heart. At the same time, she agreed very much. Hou Liang has always been committed to himself, and even today, this situation is beyond her imagination& 1t;/ p>


    At that time, Hongcheng group was indeed the largest financial group in the name of Linhai, but the exhibition could not be compared with today& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Nana, the opponent we face this time is even stronger than Sanshi group. Supported by Shuanglong group in the provincial capital, there are also some people who give advice. We also encounter many difficulties."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help nodding: "I''m prepared. With you, I believe we can cope."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "shall we get married first?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna turned pale again, and Hou Liang glanced: "three words is not enough! What''s your hurry? I''m all made by you... I won''t ask for it for others."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed with shame as she spoke. Both rolled on the same bed with Hou Liang and were caressed all over. These things are unspeakable& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was even more teased by Anna''s blushing appearance. At this time, the car also stopped in the courtyard of Hongcheng group. Anna came over without hesitation and hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed him& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and teased, "Nana, this action is much faster and more natural than before. I remember that I didn''t dare to look at me at first, and my hands can''t move, that is, hanging on both sides, and my small mouth came together to deal with the chat, but now it''s...." &1t/ p>


    Anna couldn''t listen any more. She turned red and got out of the car& 1t;/ p>


    Anna couldn''t help laughing when she went upstairs. The boy observed very carefully, and his changes were really great. Now kissing Hou Liang seemed to be very normal& 1t;/ p>


    Anna thought about these things, and suddenly remembered that there would be a forum in the afternoon, so she hurried back. Although she knew that Hou Liang was very busy, Hou Liang still wanted Hou Liang to send her if she had time& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang wanted to go back to his third floor. Seeing that Anna was back again, he immediately lowered the window and asked, "did you have a good time just now? Come on!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed, and Hou Liang glanced, "if you have time in the afternoon, come back. I''ll go to a forum at 1:30."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "no problem. If anything happens, I''ll call you in advance."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna turned and went upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang wanted to go back to his third floor, but he received a call from Yang Zongming& 1t;/ p>


    The two separated in the morning. There must be something wrong, so they hurriedly picked it up: "Zong Ming, what''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Zongming said in a surprised voice, "brother Hou, our goods have arrived. Come and have a look. It''s really perfect. These handicrafts are also very exquisite, and the quantity comes in large quantities according to our requirements. Needless to say, those jewelry should be worth hundreds of millions!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very happy. He didn''t expect the goods to arrive so soon. Mr. lamik was also very straightforward. He nodded and promised to come to the Underground Central Mall in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Without hesitation, Hou Liang drove straight to the Underground Central Mall& 1t;/ p>


    The Central Mall has been decorated, and it is waiting for all businesses to arrive. It will open soon. It is also busy inside, and there are still many cars parked at the door& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang was about to enter, he was stopped by several security guards. A big black man asked, "who, break in casually? Haven''t opened yet, haven''t you seen it? Can you afford to pay for lost things?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I''m the boss here. Can I steal my own things?"& 1t;/ p>


    The big black man looked at Hou Liang and the car in the distance, and said suspiciously, "where''s the certificate? Who knows if you''re the boss? What''s your name?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Ge Honglin also came out. He saw Hou Liang stopped all the way, and immediately came over and said, "you''re crazy. Who is this? You don''t know? This is the boss of our mall. Don''t you want to do this?"& 1t;/ p>


    This startled Hei Da, and hurriedly said to Hou Liang, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry! I really don''t know you! Your adult doesn''t remember villains, I really don''t know you! It''s so messy here, in case I lose something, I can''t say it clearly. Forgive me, don''t be common with me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang naturally won''t see the same thing as him. At the same time, he also felt that this person was OK. With a faint smile, he said, "I won''t mind. You''re still more responsible, but this attitude should be changed. All guests come. You should be polite before you figure out your identity, don''t you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, the security guard nodded and promised& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "Hou Liang, you''re really decent. You take care of these little things everywhere, but it''s also very important. These people don''t know the rules, and I haven''t had time to train carefully. It''ll be fine when it''s opened. By the way, I also want to call you. Our goods have arrived. Go and have a look!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "I came only after I heard about it. Let''s go and have a look."& 1t;/ p>


    The underground shopping mall, Jewelry City, is located a little to the left of the center. It is also a very good place. There should be a lot of passengers, and business will be good in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Both Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo are here. It seems that they are still dominated by jewelry& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Zongming soon saw Ge Honglin coming with Hou Liang. He immediately stopped and said happily, "brother Hou, your strength is too great! I haven''t seen opening a jewelry store to put all the goods in place at once. How much does it cost?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Yubo also said with a smile, "brother Hou, there are many exquisite handicrafts over there. The prices are not high, some of them are less than two dollars, but each one is very exquisite and the profit is very considerable. If you read it, you must like it."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "that''s good! When we open our business, we will manage it well, and slowly it will be our own!"& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, the two men agreed with excitement on their faces& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Ge Honglin whispered, "Hou Liang, I didn''t expect that your old friend was next to you! Isn''t that Qi Delong?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that Qi Delong was really busy. He had long heard that Qi Delong also opened a jewelry store here and wanted the position of the boss, but Qi Mei didn''t give it to him& 1t;/ p>


    While talking here, Qi Delong also saw Hou liang when he turned around, and immediately came over. This time, he also wore a smile on his face, but the smile was not very sincere: "President Hou! Are you the boss here?"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 424

    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "President Qi, is there anything strange about this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong said coldly, "I''ve been a little strange for a long time. Why doesn''t president Qi give me this position? It''s you who made a fool of yourself!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "Qi Delong, you can''t do a good job in the work of Huanyun group. How can you be the boss here? Look at general manager Ge, where is not much better than you? Seniority or experience, or management level?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong also said coldly, but now hou Liang is the boss. Qi Delong didn''t dare to offend Hou Liang deeply, so he turned around and went back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang whispered to Yang Zongming, "this guy should be careful. He is very bad. You may not have as much experience as him. This guy has opened a jewelry business for many years. In the past, he didn''t take advantage of me. It''s hard to say if he is close to you."& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo nodded again and again. Zhang Yubo smiled and said, "Zongming, you should be careful. I have to deal with those handicrafts, which are also very profitable. Don''t look at this boy''s inability to deal with brother Hou, you can''t get rid of him."& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Zongming also laughed. Knowing Hou Liang''s power, he really had to be careful& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang was patted on the shoulder. Hou Liang also subconsciously hid and grabbed the man''s hand& 1t;/ p>


    Behind him came a familiar voice: "Liangzi, so alert? Don''t start!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also shouted in surprise, "brother Zhang, why are you here!"& 1t;/ p>


    The man behind him was Zhang Baoliang, who also laughed and said, "can I come if you can come? That''s not bad. I''m taking pictures of you. If I take pictures of your sister, I''m afraid I''ll go to the hospital at this time!"& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence made Hou Liang, Ge Honglin, Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo laugh. Everyone had seen Yundan hit the hand. Zhang Baoliang slapped in the back. Yundan was an elbow before he took advantage of the situation. He was really going to send Zhang Baoliang to the hospital& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Zhang, this hasn''t opened yet. You must have jewelry here? Otherwise, you can''t come in?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Baoliang smiled and said, "I still want to ask you, do you also open jewelry?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "recently, I also got a friend''s support, and I really opened a jewelry store here. By the way, I''ll introduce you to Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo, my two little brothers. He will also help me manage the jewelry store in the future. Where is brother Zhang''s jewelry store?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Baoliang greeted Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo, and then said with a smile, "it''s in the innermost one. If you''re unlucky, you didn''t get a good place in the lottery, but it doesn''t matter. The smell of wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley!"& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as Hou Liang heard this, he looked at the nearby shops, and there were still empty ones, so he said to ge Honglin, "general manager Ge, don''t you have any customers? Move it for brother Zhang, and it''s convenient to take care of it closer!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin nodded repeatedly, "wait, I''ll do it for him now. This is...." &1t/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered and forgot to introduce Zhang Baoliang. They didn''t know each other, so he hurriedly pulled Ge Honglin and said, "brother Zhang, this is general manager Ge, the boss of our mall, and also a good friend of mine. It''s good to say it''s an uncle. General manager Ge, this is brother Zhang Baoliang who helped me a lot."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin heard Hou Liang say Zhang Baoliang''s, and he had heard it in some battles with Sanshi group in the past. At this time, he knew that he also shook hands with Zhang Baoliang in a hurry& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Baoliang laughed and said, "Liangzi, I went to general manager Ge, but general manager Ge was busy and didn''t take it seriously. He told me that this position was drawn by lot. If so, it''s OK not to change places! Don''t affect the normal work of our mall."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also laughed: "Mr. Zhang, you may not know that my boss is a fake, and Liangzi is the boss of our mall. Liangzi said that if I changed it, I can''t implement it?"& 1t;/ p>


    This next chapter Baoliang was even more surprised. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "brother, are you getting better and better? Aren''t you working in Hongcheng group? Why are you here to be the boss again?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang asked Ge Honglin to help him change to a nearby position. Only then did he talk about his cooperation with Qi Mei. Qi Mei also had no time to manage, so he handed over the position of the boss to himself. He could only take it over. Fortunately, with Ge Honglin''s help, it was supported& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Baoliang laughed and said, "brother, now I''m in your charge. We''re in a cooperative relationship! But don''t mess around. If President Qi is not satisfied, it''s brother''s fault."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, you are not an outsider. Even if this kind of thing affects the normal order of our mall, it needs to be done. If your brothers can''t take care of it well, what are you talking about managing the mall?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Baoliang just didn''t want to make trouble for Hou Liang, so he said such a thing. I didn''t expect that the truth Hou Liang said stunned Zhang Baoliang. It''s true that some people are dogmatic in management and can''t do if they violate the rules of the mall, but Hou Liang is different. This statement is also very reasonable& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said at this time, "brother Zhang, you have worked for many years and have a lot of experience. Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo will leave it to you. Please give me some advice when you are free."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Baoliang also immediately nodded and promised, "no problem, now you''re a neighbor. I''ll help you guide."& 1t;/ p>


    When the two men were talking, Ge Honglin came back and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, don''t sell goods, just move over directly. I''ll call someone to help."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Baoliang was also very happy, and the location was also wonderful. After working in the jewelry industry for so many years, he naturally understood it, so he hurriedly said No: "don''t worry about this, don''t leave at noon, let''s have dinner together, and Liangzi and I haven''t seen each other for a long time."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang can only promise. Zhang Baoliang is really not an outsider. He helped himself when he bought the hotel at the beginning, and later supported himself all the way. He also helped himself in acting and tricked Mou Yuanming and others. The relationship is really unspoken& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Baoliang went to be busy, and Ge Honglin also had a lot of things. He soon went to be busy, but Hou Liang was fine. He didn''t need Hou Liang for these things, so he walked to the passage of an office area on the left& 1t;/ p>


    The door of the boss''s office inside is also open. Hou Liang knew this was his office, but he won''t come often. It''s OK to have a look at GE Honglin''s office environment& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang came over, he saw a long girl talking on the phone with her back to herself, lying on the table without looking at her face. She knew it by looking at her body. This is Qimei. Why does Qimei come& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang walked over gently, didn''t disturb Qi Mei, leaned over in the back and listened to what Qi Mei was saying, just kidding& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also felt someone coming in behind him. Although he didn''t hear a sound, it seemed that someone was there. Qi Mei immediately looked back and shouted in surprise, "brother! You boy...". &1t/ p>


    Qi Mei was originally very surprised. As soon as he raised his body, he kissed Hou Liang''s face. He was also careless. He couldn''t say a word anymore, and was a little stunned& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned when he saw Qimei, so he kissed Qimei on her pretty face: "sister, are you so happy to see me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei and Hou Liang have not kissed each other, but they are all impulsive, and they have always been matched by sisters and brothers. Today, they didn''t mean it. Hou Liang was intentional this time, and he was even more ashamed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s words made it difficult for Qi Mei to answer. He really liked Hou Liang in his heart. He was also very happy to see Hou Liang. He didn''t know how to say it. He blushed for a long time and said, "brother, why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "I still want to ask you! I have jewelry here, and some handicrafts have arrived. Naturally, I want to come and have a look. Why do you have time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei then recovered, smiled and said, "I''m not here to see the progress and confirm the opening time. At present, there are only a few stalls left, and there are no merchants. There are also people contacting me these two days. I think it''s set in three days. I''m about to discuss with you, and you''re coming!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "there is no need to discuss this. My sister is in charge. We can start business at any time. My security company also has many brothers who can come to help at any time. It''s all up to my sister."& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei was also happy, smiled and nodded. "Then I''ll be ready. These things don''t involve too much energy. You helped with some of the early work, and these exquisite handicrafts are also very good. The rest of the stalls are almost full."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Qimei was thinking about himself and didn''t want to involve too much energy. He took so many things down, and he was very grateful in his heart. He couldn''t help kissing Qimei gently on his pretty face: "thank you, sister! Hard work!"& 1t;/ p>


    A clear voice behind said, "brother, it''s busy outside. You won''t go either. Kiss sister Qimei here?"& 1t;/ p>


    This time, Qi Mei was startled, and she was still a little happy and confused. However, she also heard Yun Dan''s voice. It was better to do it. She quickly turned around and grabbed Yun Dan''s small hand: "you little fellow, there was no voice when you came, which startled her sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "I''m not an outsider. What''s there to be afraid of?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, "Why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan then said, "I went to find uncle Ge. Uncle Zhong said he was here and might be here these days. I''ll come and have a look. The security guard won''t let me!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the big black security guard chased in at the door, breathlessly pointed to Yun Dan and said, "you little guy, rushing here is fast enough. I''m tired. Get out of here quickly! General manager Qi!"& 1t;/ p>


    The security guard was also surprised to see Qimei, and realized that this little guy knew Qimei, so he couldn''t help being a little silly& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was also stunned, but thinking of what Yundan said just now, he understood what was going on. It must be the security guard who wouldn''t let him in, but these people couldn''t stop Yundan, so they came after him& 1t;/ p>


    Looking at Hei Da''s panting appearance, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and said to several big men, "it''s all right, you go busy, this is my sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black big guy is also unlucky today. It''s his fault that he doesn''t know anyone. He stopped a boss in front of him and another boss''s sister behind him. He also hurriedly said, "sorry, I don''t know him either! He ran fast enough, and several people couldn''t catch up!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 425

    This sentence made Qi Mei and Hou Liang laugh. These people can''t catch up with Yun Dan at all, but this way of Yun Dan is also a little wrong. Don''t you just call directly? Do you still need to break in?


    After the security guard left, Qi Mei was still a little embarrassed. He blushed, hugged Yun Dan and said, "Dan Dan, don''t rush in like this again. You call and my sister will tell them."


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "my phone is dead. They won''t let me come in to find uncle Ge. I just ran away. Several of them chased after me and were all dumped by me."


    Qimei also couldn''t laugh anymore, but what happened just now still needs to be said: "Dandan, your brother didn''t come to kiss his sister, or met her. We didn''t expect to meet here."


    Yun Dan nodded, "Oh! I kissed you only when I met you. There''s nothing wrong with this? Sister, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing aside.


    This smile made Qi Mei blush, and it was impossible to explain clearly, but Yun Dan didn''t understand anything. Qi Mei knew that Yun Dan wouldn''t talk nonsense, so she laughed helplessly.


    Hou Liang teased, "Dandan, what are you looking for uncle Ge for?"


    Yun Dan was a little embarrassed, giggled and said, "I want to see where Uncle Ge goes to eat. I didn''t expect to come here, so I want to see if it''s very lively here."


    Hou Liang and Qi Mei knew that Yundan was looking for GE Honglin to make a living, and they all laughed. Hou Liang said, "I''ll take you to dinner later. By the way, I know a jewelry store boss here. Sister, you''re all right. Let''s have a meal together and get to know each other."


    Qi Mei was kissed and arrested today. It''s funny. She promised immediately.


    Ge Honglin and others were almost busy in front of him, so they introduced Qi Mei to a nearby hotel.


    Zhang Baoliang was the happiest. He didn''t expect that Hou Liang''s hand still fell in the back to open a jewelry store. At first, he helped Hou Liang. Some things were like this, which was unexpected. The location was changed immediately.


    Ge Honglin is also very happy. During his short stay with Qimei, he has learned about the boss of this group company. He is a man of his own. He works vigorously and vigorously. The cooperation in these two days is also very happy. With Hou Liang and Qimei, he is not afraid of bad business.


    As for Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo, they are even happier. Both of them have their own careers and have dinner with the boss, which was unthinkable when they were in New York City!


    Only Yun Dan, no matter how much, rubbed the rice again and kept filling it in his mouth, making Hou Liang and Qi Mei laugh nonstop.


    Since they came out relatively early, Qi Mei and Ge Honglin also had heavy work, so they still had to go back as soon as possible. Hou Liang also took Yun Dan to Hongcheng group and sent Anna to a meeting in the afternoon.


    Seeing that Anna came out, Yundan jumped out of the car and jumped on it, which made Anna giggle. Anna usually doesn''t laugh much. Even if she smiles, she doesn''t want to be seen by others. She always turns her head. It''s a recent change only to hide it in front of Hou Liang and Yundan.


    Three people and two cars came to the business building together.


    Anna told Hou Liang that the time of this meeting will not be long. We will go back together later and have dinner at home in the evening, which is also the reason why we like Yundan.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan naturally nodded and agreed, waiting for Anna at the door.


    At this time, a car also stopped in the courtyard quickly, and a big man in his early thirties came down. This man was tall, with a flat head and a black face. It was Li Dejun, and Hou Liang had seen it before.


    Li Dejun also knew Hou Liang, and he was accompanied by two people. One was a middle-aged man with a pair of eyes, and the other was a taller man with a look of 1.9 meters and protruding muscles. It seemed that he was the kind of person who often exercised.


    Li Dejun didn''t look good when he saw Hou Liang. He whispered something to the big man, and took the middle-aged man upstairs.


    The middle-aged man also said something to Li Dejun, but followed closely and left.


    The big man also immediately took out the phone and called. Yun Dan didn''t know him at all, and didn''t care. He talked and laughed around Hou Liang. Hou Liang felt that Li Dejun was not kind.


    Li Dejun didn''t know it was Hou Liang who helped with Dai Baotai''s affairs, but he knew it was Hou Liang who did it in terms of the land.


    Sure enough, in about 20 minutes, a car came and six people came down.


    Before Hou Liang could see it clearly, Yundan said, "brother, isn''t that Lin Dawei''s brother?"


    Hou Liang immediately understood what was going on, and hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t cry out, and we''ll pretend we don''t know each other. If we start in a moment, I''ll deal with your brother Lin Dawei. This is the man Li Dejun found, who wants to deal with us!"


    Yun Dan also knew that Lin Dawei had been mixed up under Li Dejun that day. He immediately understood it and nodded with a smile, "OK, I''ll leave the rest!"


    Hou Liang also smiled helplessly. In the past, these things were handled by himself. Now, this little guy always follows himself, which saves a lot of things. If he were himself, he might not be able to deal with them!


    The muscular guy who first came with Li Dejun soon came over. He squinted at Hou Liang and asked, "are you Hou liang?"


    Lin Dawei also winked at Hou Liang in the back, which means run quickly. Although Lin Dawei has seen Hou Liang''s hand, he has never seen Yun Dan''s hand. He once saw it on the construction site, and he should have forgotten it.


    Hou Liang also slightly winked at Lin Dawei and smiled. Then he said to the big man, "you''re right, I''m Hou Liang, but I don''t seem to know you?"


    The big man laughed: "let''s find a place to chat? After all, there are many people here. It''s inconvenient. I have something important to tell you."


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly, "OK! How about going to the backyard?"


    The big man immediately became happy and left with a few people.


    Lin Dawei also turned around and winked at Hou Liang. Hou Liang also shook his head slightly and smiled a little. Then he took Yun Dan to the backyard.


    Hou Liang is very familiar with the place of business building. In the past, Yundan was the subordinate of Mu Yuanming who cleaned up here, which is also the reason why Mu Yuanming was most afraid of Yundan later. Today, these people still choose to be beaten here. It''s also very interesting to think about it


    The big man quickly stopped, and then turned around and said with a grim smile, "Hou Liang, you may not know me, but I know you. Today I''ll let you know what is powerful. In the future, you don''t want to engage in any conspiracy with our Shuanglong company, and you have to walk around when you see the uncle!"


    Hou Liang also sneered and said, "if you think we can''t do it, you don''t hide it. You want to fight with us? It''s not difficult. I want you to know one thing, that is, don''t come to those crooked people, and you should also retreat from us in the future to avoid being beaten."


    The big man laughed: "boy, you''re quite backbone! Even if you''re beaten, you''ll understand one by one. Remember, my name is Ma Cheng. But I can give you another chance, it''s up to you. If you carry it, it''s no wonder that I am."


    Hou Liang asked faintly, "give me a chance? What chance?"


    Ma Cheng laughed again, "that is, kneel down and kowtow and call Grandpa, and I''ll let you go, and I''ll also let this little beauty go. How about it?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "I should say this!"


    Ma Cheng looked at Hou Liang mercilessly and said, "boy, I know you rely on Dai Baotai. To tell you the truth, uncle is not afraid of anyone. Good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost, that''s no wonder I, go!"


    Ma Cheng took a step back as he spoke, and several people immediately surrounded him.


    Yun Dan had already heard that he was angry. At this time, he rushed up immediately. With a flash of his feet, he knocked down one with an elbow and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up!


    While the other person was slightly stunned, Yundan seized the opportunity to cut his neck effortlessly and fell to the ground.


    Lin Dawei also followed around here, but what he thought was not this. If he couldn''t do it in a moment, he would pull Hou Liang and Yun Dan to run and block these people. He wouldn''t mix up in the future. How do you know that this is still the case? His people came up and were knocked down by this cute little guy!


    Lin Dawei was a little stunned. Hou Liang had rushed up, knocked down one with one punch, and then rushed to his side.


    It''s not surprising that Hou Liang knocked down one. These people''s eyes were attracted by Yun Dan. Two people had been knocked down, or was they knocked down by a charming little girl? Naturally, it was very strange. Hou Liang also seized this opportunity to punch this person in the face, and then rushed over.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s eyes, Lin Dawei punched himself in the abdomen and fell to the ground, howling.


    Yundan had knocked down the two men who had gone up and ran straight for Ma Cheng.


    Ma Cheng was stunned at this time. He didn''t expect that he was still more careful. He called six people, who were not opponents. No wonder Hou Liang was not afraid at all!


    Ma Cheng also wants to understand that the little girl who knocked down his men last time is probably the one in front of him!


    In the blink of an eye, six people fell to the ground. One of them was still pretending. It was no effort at all. Hou Liang hurriedly shouted Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, don''t worry, I''ll give him a chance!"


    Yun Dan hated this man and was about to deal with him severely. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he also retreated.


    Ma Cheng gasped and stared at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang came over and smiled and said, "Ma Cheng, you can see that your people are not opponents at all. I also give you a chance, that is, we are one-on-one, and if we lose, we will call grandpa!"


    Ma Cheng knew that there was no other choice. If he didn''t agree, the little guy would come up soon. It was really not something he could resist. He also hurriedly said, "OK! I promise you!"


    Hou Liang took only two steps and stood opposite Ma Cheng. I also know that this guy is not so easy to deal with. Yun Dan should still have no problem cleaning him up. He is a little laborious, but he is also experienced in many battles, and one-on-one is not afraid of him.

 Chapter 426

    Ma Cheng looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan. He could see that Hou Liang was not a person who didn''t mean what he said. Then he rushed up and punched Hou Liang on the left cheek.


    Hou Liang also flashed back, then rushed over, and also hit Ma Cheng in the face.


    Ma Cheng, after all, has less experience than Hou Liang, and he is also a little worried that Yun Dan on the side will soon be punched by Hou Liang. This punch is also hit in the face, almost knocking Ma Cheng to the ground.


    Hou Liang added another foot. This time, Ma Cheng didn''t stop and sat on the ground.


    Hou Liang then said, "Ma Cheng, you guys are no match. Now there''s nothing to say? Call Grandpa, and then send you guys to the hospital. If you''re late, you may be in danger."


    Ma Cheng was also surprised. If he wanted to deny again at this time, I''m afraid it would not be so simple! It''s not too late for the gentleman to take revenge. He quickly lowered his head and shouted, "I''ve taken it, grandpa!"


    Yun Dan leaned over and took Hou Liang''s arm and said, "my brother is your grandfather, and I''m your grandmother!"


    Hou Liang almost couldn''t help laughing: "Dandan, it should be like this in terms of seniority, but you can''t say that. Let''s go!"


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. At first, it was Anna who called, but he didn''t answer it. Knowing that Anna had finished the meeting and couldn''t find himself downstairs, he called himself. He took Yun Dan and walked to the front, turning back and giving Lin Dawei a wink.


    Anna didn''t expect the two of them to be in the backyard. She thought they had gone out to buy something and looked at the door.


    Li Dejun came behind him, sneered and said, "president an, you may not know me. I''m Li Dejun from Ssangyong company."


    Anna was stunned for a moment, and then said, "although I don''t know you, I''ve heard of you."


    Li Dejun laughed: "are you waiting for your men? The driver Hou liang?"


    Anna was also nervous and hurriedly said, "did you see it? Could it be you..."


    Li Dejun laughed wildly: "to tell you the truth, your driver may be in the hospital now. You''d better go to the hospital to see him, haha!"


    Anna was even more surprised. Just about to ask, Yundan had rushed over, giggled and said, "sister, have you finished the meeting?"


    Hou Liang''s voice said behind, "president an, let''s go!"


    This time it was Li Dejun''s turn to be surprised and stared at Hou Liang and Yun Dan in horror.


    Hou Liang looked at Li Dejun, who was a little surprised, and said, "President Li, it seems that we haven''t gone to the hospital yet, but your people may go to the hospital. Look over there!"


    Li Dejun was surprised. Looking down Hou Liang''s hand, he saw Ma Cheng and two other people dragging out, and another one carrying a man. He was beaten and there were blood stains on his body. He was even more surprised.


    Anna also understood at this time, and immediately looked at Yundan and asked, "did you hit someone again?"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "it''s my brother. That man is called grandpa!"


    Li Dejun was a little silly and stared at the three people.


    Hou Liang then looked at Li Dejun and said, "Li Dejun, Linhai is not the world of your Ssangyong company. If you have any skills, just come on, we''ll continue! But this is your end!"


    Yun Dan, regardless of his status, looked at Li Dejun and said, "if you are dishonest, you will also be sent to the hospital! You are all grandchildren!"


    Anna also hurriedly pulled Yundan: "let''s get in the car, let''s go!"


    Li Dejun was even scared and angry. He didn''t know what to say. Seeing Ma Cheng get people into the car, he got into the car and left with the middle-aged man.


    Yun Dan also got into his car and kept saying that he would go back to Linhai No. 7 for dinner and eat the rice cooked by sister-in-law Mei.


    Anna and Hou Liang also got on the car, and then hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, did you take Dan Dan to fight?"


    Hou Liang was helpless, smiled and said, "this is not what I want to fight. After you went up, Ma Chengli looked for someone below and found six people. We also had to fight. These people were not dantan''s opponents at all, and they were beaten!"


    Anna was also helpless, looking at Yundan''s car and giggled: "this little guy has been looking for these things all day. This is a collision!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "it''s good to teach them a lesson, so as not to do this again in the future. Let''s go and go home for dinner."


    Although it''s a little early, Hou Liang has nothing to do this afternoon. Yun Dan is still going to Linhai No. 7, so go.


    The three bought some delicious food, took it home together and gave it to sister-in-law Mei. Anna took Yundan upstairs.


    Hou Liang originally wanted to follow up, but the phone rang. It was Lin Dawei, who answered with a smile: "Dawei, is it convenient for you to talk?"


    Lin Dawei immediately said, "brother Liang, it''s convenient for me to talk, and today is too enjoyable! That little sister is so powerful, we have eaten several meals, and we didn''t pay attention!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes, this little guy is very powerful."


    Lin Dawei just said, "we have just arrived at the hospital and settled those people, but white tiger also came. This man is very powerful. He is Feng Dong''s subordinate. After hearing that, he will go to your bar tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "how powerful?"


    Lin Dawei immediately said, "this man is from the provincial capital, and he is also the number one thug under Feng Dong. He is still very good. He is tall and can fight very well. At ordinary times, none of us are rivals. Just now Li Dejun scolded Ma Cheng on the phone, and soon this man came."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, thank you Dawei. I''ll go to the bar tomorrow evening."


    Lin Dawei also nodded and said, "brother Liang, you''re welcome. If I have any news, I''ll call you tomorrow. You should be careful of this person."


    Hou Liang nodded and promised, and Lin Dawei soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang just went upstairs. We''ll talk about tomorrow. Go to the bar and have a look by ourselves. If someone makes trouble, Yundan will clean up.


    Anna and Yundan were lying on the big bed, and Yundan''s little hands were hugging Anna hard, which was somewhat similar to the situation that night. Hou Liang was also lying outside with a smile.


    Anna felt this situation was familiar, and immediately became nervous, and quickly turned around and stared at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Anna blushed and didn''t know what to say. Although the situation was somewhat similar, it was Yun Dan who stretched out his hand now. Hou Liang didn''t stretch out his hand, and Yun Dan didn''t sleep. Naturally, Hou Liang wouldn''t stretch out his hand. Anna was too nervous and couldn''t help giggling.


    Of course, Hou Liang can''t fool around. Dandan is still young, so he gently hugged Anna and asked about the acquisition.


    Anna felt that Hou Liang gently hugged her, and her head was also in Hou Liang''s arms. This was nothing, so she couldn''t help leaning towards Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan was holding Anna tightly and leaned over. Her little hand was still dishonest in Anna''s chest, which made Anna giggle and told Hou Liang that more than 95% of them had been purchased.


    Hou Liang was also slightly stunned: "what about the remaining five percent? Where is it? Have you found the customer?"


    Anna immediately said, "I found the land that was bought at a high price by the people of Ssangyong group."


    Hou Liang secretly shouted bad. Shi Chuli was really ungrateful. This guy was not so easy to deal with. A few days ago, he set up a purchase office and bought this place at the price of 20000 yuan per square meter, which also killed two birds with one stone.


    If it is the central position, as long as Shuanglong company doesn''t let go, Hongcheng group can''t develop it. Isn''t it required of them in the future? Then let them ask for money and give them as much as they want. If they just don''t go, it''s difficult to deal with. They can''t buy so many lands for a piece of land?


    Seeing that Hou Liang stopped talking, Anna asked curiously, "Hou Liang, why didn''t you say anything?"


    Hou Liang didn''t know where the land was. He smiled and said, "nothing. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    At this time, sister-in-law Mei had already shouted to eat below, and it was just getting dark, earlier than every day.


    Yun Dan didn''t hold Anna when he heard the sound, and jumped down at once, promising to go downstairs.


    Anna also remembered that she was pressed down by Hou Liang and kissed Anna''s small mouth.


    Anna was also helpless. Anyway, she was used to it and kissed Hou Liang with her small hand around her neck.


    Whenever Hou Liang''s hand became dishonest at this time, Anna whispered in a panic, "Hou Liang, stop it. This little guy may come in sometime. How bad it is to be seen?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Anna: "it''s all girls. What''s wrong?"


    Anna''s face was so red that Hou Liang looked white and said, "if it weren''t for your nonsense, naturally I wouldn''t be afraid. It''s not you... Let go!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we are both not leaving at night!"


    Anna was even more afraid: "no, Dan Dan can stay, you can''t, go back to sleep!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He pulled Anna up and went downstairs.


    Yun Dan didn''t mean to go upstairs at all, and didn''t wait for Hou Liang and Anna to eat directly. Sister-in-law Mei also kept cooking for Yun Dan, with a loving expression on her face.


    Hou Liang and Anna also laughed at this scene. This little guy is really cute.


    Four people had a good meal, and Yundan''s phone rang. It was Lin Weier. Yundan also hurriedly told Lin Weier that he would go back in a moment.


    Put down the phone and find something to eat. Take it back to Lin Weier.


    Anna also came to poke Yun Dan''s forehead and teased, "you little fellow, eating your sister''s, and taking your sister''s to your sister Wei''er?"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "you don''t know, sister Wei''er is very poor. She has been busy all day and is very tired when she comes back at night. I look a little distressed. She is different from you. She wants to catch bad guys! Brother, let''s go!"


    Yun Dan took food from sister-in-law Mei, took Hou Liang and left.


    Hou Liang also fainted. He originally didn''t want to leave, but he was held by Yun Dan, and sister-in-law Mei was also there. He had to go with him. He couldn''t directly say that he lived here. After all, the relationship was not open. Anna was also a little taboo, and she was a little embarrassed

 Chapter 427

    Anna looked at Hou Liang being pulled away, and she was still a little reluctant. She couldn''t laugh anymore, and she covered her small mouth and sent it out.


    Hou Liang also deliberately winked at Anna and teased her: "Nana, sister-in-law Mei, go back, then I''ll come back another day."


    Now Anna couldn''t laugh anymore. She turned around and ran back.


    When the two got on the bus, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was his mother. Wang Meimei came.


    Hou Liang told his mother that he would go home in a moment, and now he was on his way home.


    Hang up the phone and Hou Liang tells Yun Dan to go back. He also wants to go home. Meimei''s sister has gone.


    Yun Dan promised wisely, got in the car and left.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Yundan pulled himself out, and there was no other meaning at all. He just thought that they all wanted to go home, so let''s go together. It really helped him. If she was with Anna, it would be really embarrassing.


    Wang Meimei also helped a lot this time. She served her mother very well. She hasn''t seen Wang Meimei since she came back. This is her second time at home.


    It may be that it was a little earlier to have dinner with Anna. When Hou Liang returned home, four people were eating. Hou Liang also sat down.


    Hou Liang''s mother smiled and said, "what are you doing all day? If Meimei hadn''t come, would you still be back?"


    Hou Liang looked at Wang Meimei and said with a smile, "I have something to do. I heard that Meimei came. I put down my things and ran back. Nothing is as important as family reunion! Is Meimei?"


    Wangmeimei was eating the food that Hou Liang''s mother had sandwiched. She looked at Hou Liang with a red face and didn''t know how to answer it. This sentence means that the family was reunited at this time. Doesn''t that mean she is Hou Liang''s mother''s daughter-in-law?


    Hou Liang used to tease himself like this, but it was a joke after all.


    Hou Liang''s mother didn''t think so much, and immediately nodded and said, "yes! Meimei has much more time to take care of me than you. Without Meimei, I might not live abroad!"


    Wang Meimei heard that the two women were getting further and further apart, but she was very comfortable in her heart. At least Hou Liang''s mother recognized it.


    The parents of xiaoliuzi didn''t care about that, but smiled aside. These girls were all good.


    After eating, Hou Liang deliberately took Wang Meimei''s hand and said, "go up and have a look at my room. It''s newly decorated. If you look good, you can also move in."


    Hou Liang''s mother also smiled and said, "yes! How nice it is to move here together? Go up and have a look!"


    Wangmeimei knew that Hou Liang was intentional, and she was a little embarrassed, but she had already said it, so she had to follow up.


    Hou Liang closed the door, hugged Wang Meimei, and leaned over to kiss Wang Meimei''s small mouth


    Wang Meimei also missed Hou Liang a little, and immediately became entangled.


    For a long time, Hou Liangcai came to bed with Wang Meimei in his arms. Hehe said with a smile, "it''s better to be at home when we''re abroad. We''re together every day, and we don''t have a chance to get close. Dandan is such a little guy!"


    Wangmeimei also giggled, knowing that Hou Liang was talking about fun, but with Yun Dan, she really didn''t dare to fool around. That time, the two people just hugged and kissed, and Yun Dan came quietly.


    Hou Liang whispered, "Meimei, try to stay for one night tonight. If you''re still used to it, move here."


    Hou Liang said so. He didn''t give Wang Meimei the time to promise. He directly kissed Wang Meimei again, pressed Wang Meimei below, and began to move.


    Wang Meimei is also red faced and hugs Hou Liang''s neck. It is reasonable to say that the relationship between the two people has already reached this stage. There is really no chance. Wang Meimei doesn''t want to move here, and she is used to living there.


    At this time, I also felt that I was held by Hou Liang, and my whole body was weak and weak. I couldn''t move at all. I also whispered, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble, aunt is still down there. I''m looking at the room, and I''m leaving in a moment, so I can''t live here!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "why not? Just leave early tomorrow morning. I''ll see you off!"


    Wang Meimei felt that her clothes were under her neck. This was not the first time. It was really bad to think of it as the first time she came. It was really bad not to go out in Hou Liang''s room. Even if the old man recognized it, it was not that way!


    Wangmeimei hurriedly pulled down her clothes and whispered, "not today. It''s OK to come next time! Stop it. I''ll go down and say hello to my aunt."


    Hou Liang then let go of Wang Meimei and said with a smile, "this is what you promised yourself. Just come next time, and that''s all for today."


    Wangmeimei also fainted. She pulled down her clothes and hurriedly stood up. She didn''t know how to answer it. It was her promise to Hou Liang!


    Hou Liang''s mother is really downstairs, but she can''t sleep so early. She''s not waiting for Wang Meimei to come down.


    When Wang Meimei left, Hou Liang''s mother also asked Hou Liang to send Wang Meimei back.


    The two of them lingered downstairs for a while before Wang Meimei ran back.


    In the morning, I still came to Linhai No. 7 early, picked up Anna and went straight to Baolong street.


    Anna was a little strange: "Hou Liang, are you coming to Baolong street? It''s not the direction of the group company?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I feel there are some problems here. The stone gift is not so easy to deal with, and I still have a hand. This hand is also very powerful, and we may suffer in the future!"


    Anna was stunned for a moment, but soon understood, "you mean we''re hard to drive?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if Shi Chuli, an old thing, doesn''t sell, this place is very critical, and it''s difficult for us to open it. In that case, even if we buy the land of 801 square meters, we will lose!"


    Anna was surprised: "why didn''t I think of this? Isn''t it broken?"


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "let''s have a look at this position. I hope it''s not in the middle."


    Hou Liang''s car soon stopped in front of the small building of the acquisition office. After the two people came in, they found zoubenhong, who was responsible for this project.


    Hou Liang asked, "Minister Zou, where is the land that didn''t come to sell houses?"


    Zou benhong also immediately brought the drawing to Hou Liang and spread it on the table to show Hou Liang and Anna. The acquired land was painted yellow, and the land that was not acquired was white, that is to say, it had not been painted.


    The long and narrow piece of land in the middle is white, from the center to the left edge. Although it is not too large, this position is very annoying.


    Hou Liang and Anna looked at each other, and Anna nodded again and again, which showed that what Hou Liang said was completely correct. This stone gift was not well intentioned. At first, everyone thought it was deliberately disruptive and did not take it seriously. Sure enough, it was not intentional acquisition. At this time, it seems that the situation is not so simple.


    This guy spent 20000 yuan per square meter to buy this land, which is used to coerce Hongcheng group. It is naturally Hongcheng group that will suffer heavy losses in the future.


    Anna also asked anxiously, "Hou Liang, what are we going to do now? This is a land of tens of thousands of square meters, and we are all 300 million, so we can''t stop because of such a place?"


    Hou Liang was also very anxious, but although he started very quickly, he was taken away by Shi Chuli. There was no good way.


    Hou liang thought for a while before saying, "don''t worry, let''s find a way slowly."


    Anna said with some worry, "these bosses trust us very much. We can''t return the land, and we can''t open it in the future. Aren''t we losing a lot? How can we tell winoddo?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "don''t worry, let''s find a way slowly."


    Anna also sighed, and then whispered, "Hou Liang, this time we miscalculated, just do it in secret. Now that they have bought it, there is no reason to give it back to us. Waiting for us to be helpless, if they do tricks again, it must be this routine. They beat us hundreds of millions with millions!"


    Hou Liang was also a little helpless. He could only comfort him by saying, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way. If there is no other place for this house purchase, it can be removed. We''d better go back first."


    Anna also immediately arranged it. There was no need to wait for the land that had not been acquired. If she insisted, no one would sell it, which was taken away by Ssangyong company.


    Zou benhong and Liu Baodong also knew that things were going to be bad at this time, so they quickly cleaned up and immediately withdrew the house purchase place.


    Hou Liang was also trying to find a way on the way to Hongcheng group. This time, he was really careless. He didn''t expect Shi Chuli''s skill. This guy was really not so easy to deal with.


    However, since he can do so, he can do it himself. Ssangyong company is also based on construction real estate. Since it came to Linhai, it should not be a little business, especially for Hongcheng group, which is impossible.


    The car stopped in the courtyard of Hongcheng group. Anna also leaned over and kissed Hou Liang gently. Then she went upstairs with a frown.


    Hou Liang also immediately dialed Dai Baotai.


    Dai Baotai answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time: "brother, where are you? Aren''t you busy?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother, I have some trouble here. I want you to help me."


    Dai Baotai laughed: "brother, if you have anything to say, you have saved brother several times. You can do anything!"


    Hou Liang said, "I want to know what projects Shuanglong company has in Linhai. There are many brothers. Please help me find out, especially the land to be opened or the land that has been bought."


    Dai Baotai also immediately said, "OK! I''ll arrange it now, and let the brothers do their best to inquire about it. I believe that there will be a result soon. By the way, why do you inquire about this?"


    Hou Liang also made a brief statement about what happened in the morning. Some of them were trapped by the old thing of Shi Chuli. Now there is no way, and they have invested a lot.


    Dai Baotai then asked, "they won''t send back the land they bought. Why do you ask?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "pay him back in his own way! I also want to do this. It''s also good to exchange in the future, so we don''t have to be coerced by them!"


    Dai Baotai then understood, "brother, wise! Brother also understands what''s going on. Wait for the news."

 Chapter 428

    Hou Liang also thanked Dai Baotai, so he directly drove to the Underground Central Mall, where he is the real boss. Although Qi Mei doesn''t have to worry about anything, Ge Honglin''s work is no problem, so it''s better to care about it.


    The big black man at the door still knew Hou Liang today. Hehe smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, you''re here!"


    Hou Liang also teased, "can I go in today?"


    Several security guards laughed.


    In the passage to the inside, Yang Zongming sat in an office, next to several women, regardless of their age, waiting in line there. It should be an interview, and there is a lack of waiters.


    Hou Liang also greeted Yang Zongming with a smile: "Zongming, you helped too!"


    Yang Zongming said with a smile, "brother Hou, general manager Ge is also busy. I''ll help deal with the lack of cleaners and waiters. We can only ask brother Zhang for help there. There''s no problem."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes, I don''t come much. Just worry more about the business of the mall! You will be responsible for it in the future!"


    Hou Liang''s words are not nonsense. He can''t always be here, and Ge Honglin is not here for a long time. He will still be handed over to Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo in the future. This is a person he can trust. Qi meI won''t interfere, and Qi Mei listens to himself now.


    Yang Zongming didn''t have so many extravagant hopes. He was already very happy and nodded his head repeatedly.


    Hou Liang turned and wanted to leave. A middle-aged woman pulled a girl out and followed, "benefactor, do you still remember me? Xiaohui, this is our benefactor!"


    Hou Liang also fainted. He really didn''t know this middle-aged woman. He looked so green eyed and his body was very thin. His face was covered with vegetables, which may be caused by malnutrition.


    Hou Liang was stunned and asked, "who are you? Why am I your benefactor?"


    The middle-aged woman came up and held Hou Liang''s hand: "you may not know me, but I know you! I won''t forget it in my life. If it weren''t for you, I would be miserable that time. I don''t know how much to pay that woman! I''m the cleaner!"


    Hou Liang just remembered that it was not long after he came to Hongcheng group. At that time, Chen Youwen was still in office. A junior of Chen Youwen bullied the cleaner. At that time, he couldn''t see it. He got out of the car and taught the junior a lesson.


    Later, the text came and didn''t stop it. He turned around and left in anger.


    Hou Liang has forgotten this matter. He never thought that the cleaner still remembered himself. This kind of gratitude is very rare!


    Hou Liang also hurriedly grabbed the middle-aged woman''s hand and said, "I remember, you were the cleaner at that time! How did you come here?"


    The middle-aged woman''s face was full of happy smiles: "benefactor, I didn''t expect you to remember that thing. What a good man! My husband died early, leaving us orphans and widows. It''s also difficult! This is not to try to make a living in our mall!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "what does your daughter do?"


    The cleaner just told Hou Liang.


    The cleaner''s name is Wang Jie and her daughter''s name is sunxiaohui. Because her husband died early, she had to live with her children, and the cleaners couldn''t earn much money. Relying on her husband''s funeral expenses and her own money as a cleaner, she had no choice but to give up her studies at this time.


    Sun Xiaohui, her daughter, is also very sensible. She stopped studying after graduating from high school. She is also considerate of her mother''s hardships, so she came out to work.


    I saw the recruitment notice of the mall two days ago. I want to apply for a cleaner. My daughter sunxiaohui wants a position as a waiter. If both of them come out to make money, life will be better.


    Hou Liang was also sad when he heard it. It was really very hard. He looked at the girl, who was about the same size as Yundan, and was also a very beautiful and beautiful girl. She also had a good look on her face, and asked, "how is the child''s academic performance?"


    The cleaner also shook his head and said, "learning is very good, but there is no way. Even if I am admitted to university, I have no money to go. I can''t afford a college student!"


    Hou Liang nodded and asked sun Xiaohui, "are you willing to continue studying? If you are willing, you don''t have to work here. I''ll help you finish your studies. As for your mother, I can stay here as a cleaner."


    Sun Xiaohui shook his head after thinking for a while and said, "I don''t want to study anymore. If you can help me, let me work here, and I''ll help my mother."


    Hou Liang saw that sun Xiaohui was helpless and still wanted to study. After all, girls were reserved. After listening to their mother, they had helped their family. Naturally, they were embarrassed to use Hou Liang''s money to study.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be embarrassed. Just study if you want! You can also help me after graduation. Take this card first. There is 100000 yuan in it, which is enough for you to go to school."


    Wang Jie was startled and hurriedly pushed it to Hou Liang: "benefactor, we can''t do this! We can''t ask for your money anymore. You''ve helped us a lot. If you can let us stay here, I''d be very grateful!"


    Hou Liang also knew that Wang Jie would not want his own money. This person is also very rare. After thinking for a while, he said, "well, elder sister, you can let your child take it first and work for me after graduation. Is this the head office? What I lack now is not waiters, but useful talents!"


    Wang Jie looked at Sun Xiaohui. Sun Xiaohui also bowed his head and said nothing. This expression was already very obvious.


    Wang Jie took the card and knelt down for Hou Liang with one song on his knees.


    Hou Liang hurriedly helped him up. "Don''t do this. This is a deal, isn''t it? Zongming!"


    Seeing Hou Liang chatting outside, Yang Zongming hurriedly ran out: "brother Hou!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this eldest sister''s name is Wang Jie, and she is also very good. She will stay as the monitor of the cleaner and so on. If the salary can be higher, it will be higher. Later, I saw Ge Huihui talking to him. If she has no character, I''ll say it."


    Yang Zongming also immediately promised to come down. Brother Hou said that there was no problem. He also took Wang Jie in.


    This time, sun Xiaohui didn''t go in, looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother Hou, thank you! I will study hard in the future, graduate with excellent grades, and work for you all my life!"


    Hou Liang laughed and whispered, "girl, I was talking about fun. You don''t have to work for me. You can learn whatever you like. It''s really not easy to be filial to your mother in the future!"


    Sun Xiaohui''s eyes also flashed a tear. I really didn''t expect Hou Liang to say so. This is not a deal at all, but Hou Liang is trying to help him finish his studies!


    When sun Xiaohui was in a daze, Hou Liang had gone in and found Ge Honglin, who was busy with the boss, and explained Wang Jie''s affairs.


    This is just the head of a cleaner. Ge Honglin naturally told Hou Liang to rest assured and arrange for Wang Jie himself.


    Ge Honglin soon went out. Hou Liang also looked at some systems. At this time, there was a chuckle: "you boy, if I''m like you, I''ll scare you!"


    Hou Liang looked up and saw Qi Mei standing at the door with a smile on his face.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "sister, I''ll know if you come in. You can''t scare me! How''s it going? It''s been hard these two days!"


    Qi Mei said with a smile, "your little mouth is able to say, but tired, the progress is still very good. Yesterday''s investment promotion situation is also very good, basically full. Today, with some people, temporary training for two days, you can start business. Mr. Ge is here, and there is no problem taking your time in the future."


    Hou Liang also nodded, took Qimei and sat down, gently hugging Qimei''s shoulder behind him: "I don''t come much, it''s all you supporting!"


    Qi Mei also had a heartbeat. The relationship between the two people was indeed at this stage. Hearing this, he was also a little moved. He couldn''t help but turn back and gently kissed Hou Liang on the face.


    A voice at the door giggled, "I caught you yesterday, and today you are secretly kissing my brother!"


    Qi Mei was so ashamed that before Hou Liang finished his meal, he received a call from Dai Baotai. Dai Baotai told Hou Liang that Shuanglong''s largest project near the sea was the Jinhua residence residential area, which was already an approved project and was currently moving.

 Chapter 429

    Hou Liang was also very happy, and immediately asked for details.


    Dai Baotai''s inquiry is also very clear. This is the largest project of Shuanglong group in Linhai, which has been in operation for a long time, and the site selection is also very good, in a place in the south of the city.


    There are all kinds of households, some are real estate, and some are bungalows. The approval procedures have been handled properly, and all preparations have been made. At present, the relocation compensation work is under way.


    This project is also very good. Many houses are purchased cheaply, and there is also a lot of investment in the early stage.


    According to Hou Liang, if you buy some land here, you can negotiate with Ssangyong group in the future. Li Dejun is also based on the completion of this project.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was overjoyed. He thanked Dai Baotai and said he would go to have a look this afternoon.


    At this time, Dai Baotai told Hou Liang that in those places, Shuanglong group had signed intentional agreements with some residents, but the compensation was not much. If it could be negotiated, it would not be a problem as long as someone was willing to sell it to Hou Liang.


    Hou liang thought to himself when he got the news that the intentional agreement didn''t work. He would buy it at a high price at that time, but he wouldn''t move away. It was all business, and he still had to discuss it with himself.


    After dinner in the afternoon, everyone went back to work. Hou Liang and Yundan went straight to the south of the city one after another.


    On the left side of a large open space stands a big sign, on which is the opening plan of the residential area of Jinhua residence of Shuanglong group. A large area inside is the area of the residential area, indicating how many floors, what community construction, etc.


    Further inside, several buildings are being demolished, and some people are busy moving and relocating, all in the middle.


    Hou Liang drove inside with Yundan and saw a bungalow, which was very shabby, but there were yards in front of and behind it, and the area was not small. It was a long house across the residential area of Jinhua residence.


    Hou Liang was happy. As long as he bought all the houses in this row, the residential area of Jinhua residence could not be built. These guys are against themselves, and they are against them. Then try it. It seems that they haven''t compensated here yet, so there is a chance.


    After dinner, it was already more than one o''clock, and Yundan came here for a while. It was already more than three o''clock, and Hou Liang immediately walked into a household with Yundan.


    The head of the house is a middle-aged man, and there are some poultry such as pigs and chickens at home. After hearing Hou Liang''s intention, he let Hou Liang into the room, and then chatted.


    The middle-aged man took out an agreement and handed it to Hou Liang. He told Hou Liang that he had already signed this intentional agreement with these people. If someone sold it, it could not be sold to outsiders.


    Moreover, those people are also very powerful. They also advised Hou Liang not to buy these houses. Sooner or later, it is a problem. This place must be moved.


    Hou Liang told the man with a smile that he didn''t care about all this. He just sold the house to himself.


    The compensation in front is very cheap, that is, 1000 yuan per square meter, 100 square meters is only 100000 yuan, which is also acceptable to everyone.


    Hou Liang gave 1500 yuan, 500 yuan higher than the purchase price of Ssangyong group. As long as the property right certificate of the house was changed to his own name, there was no need to care. Hou Liang naturally gave money, and they could take the money to find a place to live.


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a long time before agreeing.


    This house does not solve the problem. Hou Liang and Yundan are embarrassed to see that the house next to them is empty and no one lives at all.


    Just about to come back and contact the middle-aged man to help find a neighbor, he saw a girl coming from the head of the room. The girl''s figure was also very familiar. Hou Liang was sure he knew the girl.


    I didn''t know until I walked in and saw it. It was sunxiaohui I saw this morning.


    Sun Xiaohui also saw Hou Liang and immediately ran over: "brother Hou! How did you come here?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m here to buy a house. Why are you here? It''s all right there?"


    Sun Xiaohui said with a smile, "brother Hou, I didn''t apply for the job. I still want to continue to school, help my mother do some work, and then come back. Brother Hou, my family lives here, and I have to move here. Why do you still buy a house?"


    Hou Liang''s eyes also brightened: "your family lives here?"


    Sun Xiaohui nodded immediately and said, "yes! If you want to buy it, we''ll give it to you cheaply, so that we can repay you a little!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "if you live here, you can do me a favor. Then call your mother and come back to discuss."


    Sun Xiaohui immediately took out his phone and called the mall. There is no phone yet


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He took out his phone and called Yang Zongming, telling Yang Zongming to ask Wang Jie to come back first and talk about it tomorrow.


    Sun Xiaohui brought Hou Liang to his home.


    Sun Xiaohui said that the house was left by his father, and the area was not small, but there was no land except the backyard. The mother and daughter also raised some poultry, which could not be sold for much money.


    The houses are similar, and the quality is not very good. They should have been demolished long ago.


    Before Hou Liang said a few words, Yundan went up and talked with sun Xiaohui. At first, he asked some useful questions. Later, he talked about the topic that girls like. Yundan talked about the latest game and asked if sun Xiaohui would play.


    Hou Liang was also helpless. Anyway, sun Xiaohui didn''t know much about going to school every day. Wang Jie was coming back, so let them agree.


    Yundan''s previous life was a blank, except for eating and training, which was almost isolated from the world. Yunyong was also very strange. Yundan was curious about everything, and the two girls were very happy talking.


    However, it took more than half an hour for Wang Jie to come back. He was also very surprised to see Hou Liang, but he was also very happy. He immediately told Hou Liang and Yun Dan to sit down first, and he would go to cook for the two people now. He must eat at home in the evening.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, hurriedly grabbed Wang Jie and talked about serious things.


    At this time, Wang Jie learned that Hou Liang came to buy a house, which was also very strange. After asking in detail, he learned that it was some commercial competition, but it was good for his family and neighbors.


    Wang Jie also told Hou Liang that these people are very powerful. Some residents don''t want to move, but they can''t stand the intimidation of these people, so they reluctantly agree. They are not satisfied with the price they give, but they can''t fight for it. These money can''t buy a house in other places at all.


    If Hou Liang wants to buy it, Wang Jie can help. The neighbors nearby have a very good relationship with the mother and daughter. They have also helped Wang Jie in the past and can find these people.


    Hou Liang was also happy. He told Wang Jie that he didn''t have to go to work these two days, so he helped him run down. There weren''t too many places. As long as this row of houses were sold to him, the price he offered was fifteen thousand. As long as he sold them to himself, he didn''t care about the rest. Everyone got the money and left.


    Just now, that household just couldn''t trust Hou Liang. Hou Liang still gave money before he agreed.


    Wang Jie immediately promised to go to the neighbors tomorrow, which is still a good thing for everyone.


    This row of houses is also very long. There are more than 20 households, with a total area of more than 2000 square meters. Hou Liang calculated that five million is enough, which is much cheaper than the houses in the west of Baolong street.


    But Hou Liang was also worried about being known by Shuanglong group, so he told Wang Jie to move faster and be more secretive. As for money, it''s not a problem at all. His card can also be directly given to Wang Jie, as long as this matter is handled properly.


    As for Wang Jie''s house, Hou Liang gave him 21 square meters, which was a big help after all.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Wang Jie said, "Mr. Hou, this matter is absolutely impossible. We just need a place to live. We can''t ask for your money. If we can, you can rent us a house near the mall."


    Hou Liang also suddenly remembered the Shuangyu building. The building has been handed over. There are many school district houses, and the area is not large, but the mother and daughter are enough, so there is no need to give money. The mother and daughter also have a place to settle down, which is much better than what rented house.


    Anna is also very happy to solve this matter. The number of houses in the building is not different from this one. Anna is sure to agree.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang smiled and said, "Wang Jie, it''s OK. You can help me do this quickly tomorrow. As for the house, I''ll take you to find a place and solve a house for you in these two days."


    Wang Jie also nodded repeatedly, "OK! Mr. Hou, I have written down what you said. The neighbors must be very happy. You just need to arrange a place for me to live!"


    Hou Liang also immediately gave the card to Wang Jie: "I''ll tell Mr. Ge tomorrow that you don''t have to go to work. Just keep the work there for you, and you can help me do it."


    Wang Jie also asked how much money the card had. Hou Liang told Wang Jie that as long as it was time to pay, it was OK to swipe the card, and the password was told to Wang Jie.


    Sun Xiaohui took it over and said that she would make no mistake, as long as the neighbors agreed.


    Wang Jie was relieved that he would be here in the next few days. He really had to hurry up, and he was a little worried that Hou Liang could not bear it.


    Hou Liang told Wang Jie that there was no need to worry about it. He had a way to deal with it. It was a matter of mutual benefit.


    After all the arrangements were made, Hou Liangcai left Wang Jie''s house with Yundan.


    Yun Dan and sun Xiaohui also had a very happy chat. Before leaving, he told sun Xiaohui that if he had time, he would play with himself. The phone was left to sun Xiaohui.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. This little guy has a lot of friends and made another friend.


    At this time, it was not early. Lin Dawei said that the white tiger was going to find something in the evening, and Yun Dan was also following. The two came to the bar one by one.


    Guo Lei didn''t know these things. He was still busy in the bar. Seeing Hou Liang coming with Yun Dan, he immediately greeted him with a smile and took Hou Liang upstairs.


    After sitting down, Hou Liang said that someone was going to make trouble and told Guo Lei that he had turned on the monitoring. Once he started, there was also evidence.


    But this is not the most important thing. These people will not choose to call the police.

 Chapter 430

    Guo Lei was also surprised at Hou Liang''s words and hurriedly asked how to deal with it.


    Hou Liang told Guo Lei not to worry. He just came to see. There won''t be many people who should come, just for himself.


    Yun Dan took it aside and said, "if someone comes to make trouble, hit them!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes, Dan Dan is right. Hit them when you come!"


    Guo Lei was also amused to laugh: "your brothers and sisters are not afraid of this? It was hard to do originally, and now there is another little guy!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Lei, how is your work arrangement? In a few days, I want you to go to the golden emperor building to help."


    Guo Lei said, "it''s almost done. Little Liuzi is in charge of another bar. This boy can also do it. He''s very smart. I can leave at any time."


    Hou Liang was relieved. After looking at it, it was getting late. Then he said, "brother Lei, you operate normally. Don''t worry about it. Dandan and I will sit down and wait for the white tiger."


    Guo Lei naturally nodded and promised, and also told Hou Liang that he was ready to leave at any time. Following Hou Liang, he was getting better and better. He originally thought that the two bars were upgraded. What building did he work in? This was what Guo Lei didn''t expect at first.


    Hou Liang took Yun Dan down and sat down in the hall. At this time, someone was already drinking in the bar, but the performance didn''t start. Even if it was to start looking for trouble, it wouldn''t be at this time.


    Yun Dan didn''t drink, but he was still very interested in some snacks. Hou Liang also made a lot of snacks for Yun Dan. The two sat down and talked while eating.


    Next to two people, there was a table full of drinks. Three men sat there and kept looking at Yun Dan. They looked bad.


    Hou Liang naturally noticed, but it seems that these three people are not gangsters. Maybe they are just some idle people and some scoundrels. They dare not come to make trouble. They are not white tigers at all.


    Yun Dan didn''t pay attention to these at all. The little guy didn''t know that his body and appearance were so charming, so he thought that all the good people in the world, even if there were bad people, were against Hou Liang, and wouldn''t pose any threat to her.


    In fact, Yundan was right. Even if these three people came up, they wouldn''t pose any threat to Yundan. Instead, they were beaten.


    At this time, five people came in at the door.


    The front one is tall, almost like the black tiger, and is also full of tendons. He is shaved. Although he is wearing a suit, he looks like a tough guy.


    Lin Dawei was one of the few people who followed this man!


    Hou Liang immediately understood that the leader was white tiger, the number one thug of Ssangyong group. He was also very hot tempered. Today, he came to the bar to look for trouble.


    Lin Dawei may be due to the light in the bar. When he came in, he didn''t get used to it. He didn''t see Hou Liang and followed the big man sitting not far from Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    The leader had a brief chat with several people next to him. He didn''t immediately ask for trouble. He asked for some wine, sat down and drank it. He should also wait for the performance to begin. When there were many people, he made trouble. He attracted Hou Liang and cleaned up Hou Liang.


    Lin Dawei soon saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan. It was not that Hou Liang was outstanding, but that Yun Dan was outstanding. Several people around him soon saw Yun Dan. Looking this way, they naturally saw Hou Liang.


    Lin Dawei soon stood up and came to the bathroom in front.


    Although he didn''t wink at Hou Liang, Hou Liang also understood that he had something to say to himself. After a while, he came to the bathroom.


    Lin Dawei was waiting for Hou Liang, and said with a smile, "brother Hou, the man in the suit is white tiger. This guy said, wait until the performance starts, and then find something to do. Just have a reason to seduce you and beat you up. Let''s see what''s good about you."


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "is this what Li Dejun means?"


    Lin Dawei immediately shook his head and said, "no, that''s what white tiger meant. This man was not a fool in the past, but a very powerful guy. He seemed to be a retired man, who was usually quiet, and was not the same as those people. But I don''t think he might be Yundan''s opponent."


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "I don''t think so. Wait and see. I''ll always kill his spirit."


    Lin Dawei laughed and soon left the bathroom.


    When Hou Liang came out, Yundan was still eating. What kind of shrimp and seafood, he kept stuffing it into his mouth.


    The three men at the next table looked at it, one by one salivating.


    It''s also a coincidence that a waiter is also bringing them a dozen beers at this time. His figure is OK, and his appearance can''t be compared with Yun Dan. One of the three people may have looked at Yun Dan and immediately touched the girl''s ass.


    The waiter was also startled, and immediately shouted, "what are you doing?"


    The man seemed to have drunk a little too much, squinting and saying, "what''s the matter with touching? Uncle has plenty of money. Even if he takes you out, it''s nothing serious. What''s the purity?"


    The waiter also glared at the man, turned around and left.


    The man was still energetic, and suddenly stood up: "what''s your fucking attitude?"


    Yun Dan didn''t see what happened in front of him. At this time, he also looked back in a daze. Hou Liang saw it clearly and didn''t immediately take care of it. After all, today''s main thing is to deal with the white tiger.


    Instead, the white tiger spoke, expressionless, and said coldly, "boy, this thing itself is your fault. The waiter brought you wine. Whether it''s pure or not, you need to ask for advice. Even if you''re rich, people have to follow you out!"


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard Bai Hu''s words. This man was the same as Lin Dawei. He was really not that kind of fool, and his words were very reasonable.


    The one who touched the girl''s ass may have drunk too much, so the number was not dominant, but he was not afraid of the white tiger, and immediately went to the White Tiger: "boy, do you want to meddle? What''s your relationship? Are you fucking dying?"


    As he spoke, the man took a bottle of wine and smashed it on the top of white tiger''s head. The other two people also stood up, looking like they were going to fight. Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. This was interesting. The two groups also fought.


    The people on Baihu''s side also wanted to stand up, but Baihu stopped and sat there without moving.


    With a bang, the wine bottle was firmly hitting the white tiger on the head, and the debris was scattered.


    The white tiger was still sitting still, and his head was not damaged. Instead, he was scared back a few steps, and the other two people were foolish and dared not come up.


    Yun Dan smiled at this time and said, "brother, this man is quite powerful, and it''s nothing if he gets a white one?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dan Dan, this person is white tiger!"


    Yun Dan looked and giggled, "it''s not bad. He''s competing with brother black tiger. If only he were in our company, didn''t he say that two tigers keep the door open and make a lot of money?"


    Yun Dan just said something unintentionally. Hou Liang''s heart moved. This person is obviously different from those people. If he goes on mixing with Li Dejun, sooner or later, something will happen. These people do everything. It''s really better to get over here and do it by themselves!


    This white tiger''s personality is still good. Seeing that the deduction has not yet started, he doesn''t mean to ask for trouble, but he doesn''t like it. That''s why he cares about it.


    But white tiger also came to find trouble today, and he can''t leave this person alone!


    Hou Liang was thinking. Bai Hu had stood up and kicked the beating man out with one foot. He fell to the ground and howled.


    The other two people were so scared that they didn''t dare to come up at all. They picked up the man and ran away.


    Guo Lei heard the voice here and immediately walked over: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    At this time, the white tiger said coldly, "I was beaten and beaten! Drinking in your bar and being beaten by someone is a little unreasonable, isn''t it? Find your boss for me, and I want to see your boss!"


    Guo Lei said with a smile, "I''m the boss. If you have anything, just talk to me. What was the situation just now? It''s easy to say if you make it clear!"


    White tiger was also stunned for a moment, and then asked, "are you Hou liang?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan laughed here. This person''s character is also different. He is really straightforward.


    At this time, Guo Lei also understood that this person came to Hou Liang, probably the white tiger who was looking for trouble as Hou Liang said, smiled and said, "I''m not Hou Liang, but I''m the boss here. If you have anything to say to me, we will compensate for it, and it''s not a problem to exempt orders."


    White tiger really didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a while, he said, "no, I''m looking for Hou Liang!"


    The reason is so simple, that is to find Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang then stood up with a smile: "brother, I''m Hou Liang, and I happen to be here today. I also saw the situation just now. You helped me. If you have any requirements, you can say, whether it''s compensation or free of charge, we didn''t say."


    White tiger didn''t expect this result, and Hou Liang also greeted with a smile. As the saying goes, raise your hand and don''t hit the smiling face. Bai Hu fainted for a moment. After thinking for a while, he said, "to tell you the truth, I''m here to find you today!"


    Hou Liang even laughed, "you want me? I don''t seem to know you?"


    White tiger immediately said, "but I know you! You hit Ma Cheng, right?"


    Hou Liang nodded. "It''s true that this happened during the day. I hit Ma Cheng. But it''s not my fault. Ma Cheng asked someone to hit me. At that time, there was my sister. I can''t stand it?"


    Bai Hu didn''t expect to see Hou Liang in this situation. After thinking for a while, he said, "that''s not good. Ma Cheng is our man. If you beat our man, you can''t beat him for nothing."


    Hou Liang was very appreciative of this man''s character and honesty. He smiled and said, "what do you want? Hit me? You already know that it''s not my fault, isn''t it justified?"


    Bai Hu was stunned again. He looked at Hou Liang and said, "well, I''ve found here. I can''t come in vain. You have to give me an explanation."


    Yun Dan asked aside, "what do you want to explain? What if you hit Ma Cheng?"

 Chapter 431

    White tiger looked at Yundan, a little girl, and ignored Yundan. He still looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, since you can fight, we''ll fight!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if you make trouble in my bar, I also promised to pay for it and give you a free bill. This is not good either. Do you want to fight again?"


    White tiger didn''t know what to say, just nodded.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "that''s not for nothing. We have to bet some money."


    The white tiger laughed, "OK, OK! Tell me, what''s the lottery?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "you fight with my sister. As long as you win, I will apologize to Ma Cheng and visit Ma Cheng in the hospital."


    Hou Liang deliberately stopped talking and looked at Bai Hu''s reaction.


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Bai Hu also looked at Yun Dan. Then he turned around and asked Lin Dawei, "is it her who beat him this morning?"


    Lin Dawei also immediately nodded, "yes, they are both very good!"


    White tiger turned around, nodded and said, "OK! If I lose, I''ll leave Linhai!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter to me that you can''t leave Linhai. But if you come to my bar to fight, it will affect my business, right?"


    White tiger looked really reasonable, nodded and said, "that''s right, you say, what if I lose?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "if you lose, just work for me for a month. Isn''t it difficult for you?"


    Bai Hu was stunned for a moment, looked at Yundan, and it didn''t look like he could beat himself. He immediately nodded and promised, "OK! If I lose, I''ll work for you for a month."


    Hou Liang wanted this result. He laughed and said, "a gentleman''s word!"


    White tiger also immediately continued, "it''s impossible to catch up!"


    Yun Dan was listening. After they finished speaking, they stood in front of Bai Hu and said with a smile, "I have to fight first?"


    White tiger laughed, "OK, I''ll hit your brother again if you lose!"


    Yun Dan said, just kicked it in the past and went straight to the crotch of white tiger, which is also an important part.


    White tiger was trained. Seeing the degree and strength of Yundan, I knew that this little guy was not playing games, but also hurriedly stretched out his hand to block.


    Yundan''s usual routine was here. He immediately bullied himself and hit him with an elbow!


    White tiger is really very powerful. When he blocked it, he felt that Yundan''s foot was not solid. He knew it might be a false move, and he was a little deceived. He didn''t expect this little guy to be so powerful, so he immediately stepped back.


    In spite of this, I still got a pain on my chin, which was burning, but I didn''t fall down and stared at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan also giggled: "your reaction is really fast. This is the first time. Do you still fight?"


    White tiger immediately nodded. It was also his own carelessness. He immediately rushed up and kicked Yun Dan. He also looked at the emptiness and reality. If not, it was time to punch in time. White tiger was a trained person. He knew that this little guy in front of him had passed the average man in terms of degree and strength.


    Yun Dan saw the meaning of white tiger, but Yun Dan had many tricks, and also kicked it out.


    This is what white tiger expected. A little girl kicked against herself. Even if it was for a change, Yun Dan was not suitable?


    However, Yun Dan didn''t kick the leg of white tiger, but hook the leg of white tiger. Behind the high-heeled shoes, white tiger was really caught off guard, and suddenly there was a big split. Yun Dan turned around and pushed his knee over, and the target was white tiger''s face!


    The white tiger split at this time. There was no time to escape. He had to protect his face with his hands and fell back.


    Yun Dan''s knee also hit Bai Hu''s hand, which directly affected his face. Although it was blocking you, his nose was bleeding


    Because there are still broken wine bottles on the ground, it is also embarrassing.


    White tiger knew after he got up that this little guy really can''t deal with himself. It can be said that he is not an opponent at all. It''s not that I don''t have enough training, but the talent of girls, that is, I''m faster than boys, I''m bigger, and I can''t keep up with my eyes. If I fight hard, white tiger is not afraid of anyone.


    Yun Dan didn''t pursue, and asked with a smile, "are you still fighting?"


    Hou Liang was also a little surprised. Although he knew that Yundan would not lose, he didn''t expect to win so quickly, and there was no hesitation at all.


    White tiger shook his head: "no, take it! What do you do?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "don''t care what I do, you''re still good! You''re the first one who can stand after my two times!"


    Hou Liang remembered at this time that Yundan''s words were true. Even the foreigner and DINK could not stand after Yundan''s two blows.


    Bai Hu also smiled bitterly after hearing Yun Dan''s words. After practicing for so long, he was still very talented. He was defeated by a little girl all of a sudden, which was unexpected!


    Hou Liang also came forward at this time, smiled and said, "white tiger, what you said can''t be counted?"


    White tiger was stunned again. He didn''t think he would lose. Isn''t this going to work for Hou Liang for a month? But I did say it before, and I did lose, so there is nothing to say!


    White tiger turned to Lin Dawei and others and said, "go! There''s no need to talk about it after you go back. I won''t go back within a month. Tell Li Dejun that I don''t want their money either."


    Lin Dawei was so happy that he didn''t expect this result. Brother Liang and Dan Dan were also great!


    The other few people were a little confused. They came to look for trouble. Did they end up losing their own people here?


    However, white tiger has said that these people can only leave. Several people looked at each other, and then they left the bar one after another.


    At this time, there was a burst of applause around. Everyone was applauding Yundan. I didn''t expect this little guy to really win.


    Guo Lei also came over and said, "Liangzi, how do you arrange him?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''ll stay in the bar for the time being tonight. I''ll give him a post of security minister tomorrow. We still lack such a person in the mall. Later things will be better in the future."


    White tiger didn''t say a word at this time, just waiting for Hou Liang to arrange.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Lei, let''s sit down. I don''t need to hurry."


    Everyone also continued to drink. Guo Lei brought some wine and vegetables and the four sat down.


    At this time, Hou Liang asked, "white tiger, how can your character mix with Li Dejun?"


    White tiger was also a little embarrassed. After looking at Yundan, he didn''t care about these things at all. He ate it himself, which made Hou Liang talk about his own affairs.


    It turned out that Bai Hu also served in the army, and then came back to work. He was not satisfied with his original unit. Only then did he come out to work and find a job in the Security Department of Shuanglong group.


    Once, when a guest was drinking and making trouble, many people were beaten by white tiger, which happened to be seen by mayubin. That''s why white tiger became his bodyguard. Naturally, he gave him more money, and white tiger agreed.


    Mayubin brothers also do everything, and some things make white tiger a little disgusted, but they have signed a contract, and they really need money, so they put up with it.


    Coming to Linhai this time also means Ma Yubin. In Linhai, Li Dejun and others are not strong enough, and the person they face is president Dai. That''s why Bai Hu came to help. Unexpectedly, he lost to Yundan.


    Hou Liang understood this and said with a smile, "I also think you have a good character. It''s a pity to mix with people like Li Dejun. That''s why he came up with such an idea. You stay for the time being and work together. If you''re not satisfied, you can go after a month. If you''re OK, you can stay."


    White tiger nodded and agreed immediately.


    At this time, Guo Lei also told White Tiger about his own affairs, as well as black tiger''s affairs. In the past, they all came out to mix, but later it didn''t work. After meeting Hou Liang, he followed Hou Liang.


    At present, black tiger is the manager of the security company. He runs two bars by himself. He''s not going to do it anymore. He''s going to go to Jindi building. It''s getting better and better. It''s all serious business, and he doesn''t have to do things he doesn''t want to do without conscience.


    White tiger was also stunned and nodded repeatedly.


    Hou Liang finally told Bai Hu that during this month, he would help in the Underground Central Mall. If he didn''t leave in the future, he would go to the golden emperor building together. This place also needs to strengthen security work, and there are many other jobs.


    Bai Hu naturally nodded his head and promised to be with Guo Lei today.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t drink, so they quickly left the bar.


    After the two came out, Hou Liang kissed Yun Dan''s small face fiercely: "Dan Dan, it''s really yours! Brother is also a little worried, afraid you''ll lose!"


    Yun Dan also kissed Hou Liang hard and returned it every time. Then he giggled and said, "brother, in fact, you don''t know, in Grandpa''s teaching, if the enemy still stands after two times, then I will lose, that is to say, the killer is not allowed to fail, one hit is fatal!"


    Hou Liang really didn''t expect to be here. No wonder Yundan used to take care of everyone at once, and never procrastinate! It turned out that Yunyong, an old martial artist, told Yundan that one blow was fatal.


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "but now I''m not a killer, and I don''t pay attention to these, but I can''t beat him anyway, and Du can''t!"


    Hou Liang also laughed. The guidance of the killer martial artist and the talent of Yun Dan are really not comparable to people like white tiger. It''s not surprising to lose.


    Yun Dan said again, "brother, I''ve won someone for you. This time it''s erhu who guards the door. Please accompany me home!"


    Hou Liang also wanted to go to Lin Weier. He hadn''t been there for several days and didn''t see Lin Weier. He immediately nodded and said, "OK, you''ve done so much for me, so I''ll go back with you!"


    Yun Dan hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed him fiercely. Then he got on the car with a giggle. The two people also came to Lin Weier''s house one by one.


    Today''s situation was a little unexpected. Lin Weier didn''t come back. Yun Dan knocked on the door a few times, opened the door and came in. After running twice, he said, "my sister didn''t come back. If I knew this, I''d better hug Nana sister!"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Anna was afraid that two people would go together and couldn''t sleep all night.

 Chapter 432

    Since Hou Liang came, Lin Weier couldn''t leave without coming back. She always had to meet before leaving, so she sat down, but Yun Dan didn''t accompany Hou Liang at this time, and ran directly into the room to play.


    Also bored, he came to Yundan''s room.


    Yun Dan is sitting on a chair playing. In front of him, a computer figure is riding a monster and running around, unable to find a head and tail. It''s enough for Yun Dan to see. Wearing small underwear and shorts, his slender and straight legs are cocked up, which is even more attractive.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming in, he turned around and kissed Hou Liang''s neck in his busy schedule. As a result, the small underwear in front of his chest also opened a gap. Seeing that Hou Liang was also dizzy, he hurriedly said that he couldn''t do it, and turned around and came out.


    This little guy Hou Liang really regarded him as his sister, but Yundan ignored these. Hou Liang, a big man, was a little unbearable.


    Lin Weier also came back soon. Seeing Hou Liang sitting in the living room, there was a cry from Yun Dan, and she couldn''t help laughing: "Hou Liang, why are you here?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Lin Weier and said with a smile, "always care about it, or your wife will run away with others! What are you doing? Just come back?"


    Lin Weier was also made to giggle: "who can I run away with? It''s not because of a case! By the way, who is your wife? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    As Lin Weier spoke, she remembered the previous sentence. Hou Liang couldn''t help but look white. She couldn''t help laughing, and she was trapped after talking to the boy for a while.


    Hou Liang also laughed, "Wei''er, what case is it?"


    Lin Weier just said, "it''s two cases of missing college students. They both disappeared in Linhai. We can''t get in touch with our family. After coming here, there was no news."


    Hou Liang asked in surprise, "how is this possible?"


    Lin Weier gave Hou Liang a white look: "what''s impossible? College students are busy looking for jobs. Some liars or illegal gangs use the mentality of college students to cheat people, and then find a shelter to hide and continue to cheat. They haven''t been born before."


    Hou Liang nodded, "how can we detect it?"


    Lin Weier shook her head and said, "this is not easy to break. Generally, this kind of place is very secret. Unless it is reported by some neighbors, we can follow the clues to solve these cases. Otherwise, we are tired and can''t find this kind of secret place. You know, Linhai is not a small city!"


    Hou Liang knows this. Even if he wants to help Lin Weier, he can''t help him.


    Lin Weier then introduced this case to Hou Liang, and these cases have also been born in the past. This is the most hateful kind of case, and the detection of one case is also a major case. The cheated people will suffer inhuman torture, and sometimes they continue to cheat, the more they cheat, the better the public opinion.


    The case is really hard to solve, and the place where those people hide is also hard to find. Once someone approaches, they will be driven away immediately. Some people don''t know what''s going on at all, and naturally they won''t come to report the case, which also increases the difficulty of solving the case.


    At this time, Yundan shouted inside, "sister, are you back? Haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Lin Weier also smiled and said, "yes!"


    Yun Dan shouted, "then get yourself something to eat!"


    Lin Weier frowned immediately: "you little dead girl, what else do you ask if you have nothing to bring back?"


    On New Year''s day, I giggled inside: "I ate it in my bar today. You don''t like those shrimp sticks and small seafood, and you can''t eat enough!"


    Lin Weier went to get something to eat with a smile.


    Hou Liang also heard it funny. These two people were also very interesting. Yun Dan was reluctant to throw things at first, but Lin Weier also became a habit. She didn''t pay so much attention to it. Just eat enough, so she didn''t cook every day.


    Hou Liang saw that Lin Weier was also very hard. He hurriedly came over and hugged Lin Weier on the shoulder, saying softly, "you''ve been busy all day, and you''re also very tired. I''ll help you do it, and you have a rest."


    Lin Weier also looked at Hou Liang with a smile on her face: "this is decent!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes, my wife doesn''t hurt. Who is waiting for it?"


    Lin Weier knew that Hou Liang would not be honest and did not argue. She giggled and went back to the living room to sit and wait


    Hou Liang made Lin Weier a bowl of egg noodles. Lin Weier ate very delicious and kept praising Hou Liang for his good cooking.


    Hou Liang also leaned over and whispered, "Wei''er, I''m not leaving today, so I''ll stay with you, OK?"


    Lin Weier immediately blushed. Although she was very happy, she thought that Hou Liang would not be honest, and said with a small mouth: "no, it''s good to have Dandan!"


    Hou Liang laughed, helped Lin Weier clean up the dishes and chopsticks, hugged Lin Weier and went back to the room, fell on the bed and hugged and kissed.


    In fact, Hou Liang hasn''t come back several times. Every day, there are a lot of things busy. Today is also the second time to come. Lin Weier also misses Hou Liang a little and hugs him.


    Soon the two of them got into bed. Fortunately, Yundan had a game, and he was too busy to bother them anymore. He was also extremely lingering. Lin Weier still wanted to have a good sleep, but he couldn''t sleep anymore, which was even more tired than ban er.


    Hou Liang got up early in the morning, greeted Lin Weier and Yundan, and had to pick up Anna.


    Lin Weier didn''t care about getting up early, but she was a little tired. It was really very hard to be made by Hou Liang. In the morning, she also stared at Hou Liang, afraid of Yun Dan asking, and didn''t dare to say.


    Hou Liang was so amused that he secretly laughed and went straight to Linhai No. 7.


    Anna also went downstairs soon, frowning tightly on her face. It seemed that she was worried. Hou Liang now completely mastered Anna''s expression.


    After getting on the bus, Hou Liang asked, "Nana, why are you worried?"


    Anna said, "well, it''s not about Ssangyong company? I was a little upset yesterday afternoon. I went to manager Han and the ministers of several departments for a while. After everyone studied it, there was no result. There was really no good way. Shi Chuli was vicious enough."


    Hou Liang knew that Anna was worried about the land. In fact, she was also very worried yesterday. She didn''t expect that Shi Chuli would come with such a hand, and she left a hand. But later, she also thought of a way, and she was already cracking the matter, but Anna didn''t know it.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s still necessary to find a way slowly. It''s useless to worry. I''ll help you deal with it."


    Anna still frowned and said, "this time, unlike in the past, these guys are relieved to face us. This land is still in the middle, and they just want to refuse to sell it to us. What can we do? What else can you do?"


    Hou Liang was not completely sure about this matter. He didn''t say it, but just laughed.


    Anna then said, "drive. I''ll talk to two directors today to see if they have any good ideas. Will you join?"


    Hou Liang knew that this was not a board of directors. If it were a board of directors, he must attend it, and Anna would not discuss it with herself. It was useless to attend such a meeting without attending it. Then he said, "I have a lot of things to do. You can discuss yours, and I want to find a way here."


    Anna nodded and stopped talking.


    Along the way, Hou Liang also thought that Jinhua residence was Shuanglong''s first major project in Linhai, which had been approved and had done a lot of preparatory work, so it would not give up because of its own land.


    It''s also moving these days It''s not slow to move. It seems quite anxious. It shouldn''t give up in order to delay Hongcheng group. Then I still have enough capital to negotiate terms with these guys, waiting for them to come to me.


    The car soon stopped in the courtyard of Hongcheng group. Anna came over and kissed Hou Liang lightly, and then turned around to get off.


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry, but also deliberately teased him: "Nana, what''s in your heart? It''s the business of the group company. This is a personal business, and we can''t be confused. How can you cope with a kiss?"


    Anna was really thinking about things in her heart. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, she still wanted to laugh, and she didn''t look back. She frowned at Hou Liang with a small nose, and then turned around and went upstairs.


    Hou Liang himself also laughed. This beautiful woman attaches great importance to her career and always has to worry about difficult things. It''s not surprising that she should go to the bar. She left a white tiger last night. She is a good person and a talent.


    The bar is not open in the morning. Hou Liang called Guo Lei, who also sent Bai Hu down at the side door.


    Today''s white tiger is a little different from yesterday. Looking at Hou Liang, he also smiled: "brother Hou!"


    Hou Liang knew in his heart that Guo Lei and Bai Hu said a lot last night. He should have been very touched by Bai Hu, and smiled and said, "let''s go. In the next month, you are under my management. Brother Guo, you are busy. We went to the mall."


    Guo Lei also smiled and nodded, and then returned to the bar.


    Hou Liang took Bai Hu all the way to the Central Mall and found Ge Honglin in the boss'' office.


    Ge Honglin didn''t expect Hou Liang to come so early. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, you are different now from before, and you are also very interested in your work. This is?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "let me introduce you to Bai Hu, who is also from the provincial capital. We only met last night. Bai Hu, this is general manager ge of our Central Mall. General manager Ge, today is the person who introduced Bai Hu. This person''s character is very good. Do you think it''s OK to be the manager of our security department for the time being?"


    Ge Honglin didn''t know Bai Hu, but he trusted Hou Liang very much. He didn''t know where Hou Liang brought this man, so he nodded and promised, "then I''m going to arrange it. Wait for me for a while."


    Hou Liang also understood Ge Honglin''s meaning, so he wanted to ask the origin of the white tiger, so he sat down and waited.


    Ge Honglin came back soon after arranging for Bai Hu. He smiled and asked, "Hou Liang, this man looks very powerful. How did you know him?"


    Hou Liang also said what happened last night. This person is Li Dejun''s reliance!

 Chapter 433

    Hou Liang told Ge Honglin that the reason why he took white tiger in was not because he wanted to fight against Shuanglong company, but because he had a very good personality. He took it in for this reason. I hope to make white tiger his own person in this month.


    Ge Honglin then understood what was going on, and said with a smile, "Liangzi, you can rest assured. I can help fix this thing. This person looks really good."


    At this time, Guo Lei called Hou Liang. Hou liang thought it was Guo Lei. He picked up the phone and said, "brother Lei!"


    Guo Lei said anxiously, "Liangzi, the situation is bad. Just now a group of people came to our bar to find white tiger. I also saw that they were looking for trouble and didn''t tell them, but they contacted white tiger. White tiger seemed to tell them. I think they should have gone to the Central Mall. You must be careful!"


    Hou Liang then knew what was going on, nodded and said, "brother Lei, you can rest assured that it''s okay!"


    Guo Lei asked a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    Ge Honglin also listened and immediately asked, "is it the people from Shuanglong company?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, let''s see if white tiger is a man of his word. Let''s go out and have a look now."


    The two of them also left the office immediately. When passing by the jewelry store, they saw that Yang Zongming, Zhang Yubo and others were busy. There was no problem at all, so they waited for the opening, and Qi Delong and Zhang Baoliang were also ready next to them.


    The handicraft display cabinet over there is also very beautiful, which has become a highlight of the central underground mall.


    At this time, I can''t care so much. I''d better deal with the white tiger. The two people also hurried to the exit on the back.


    Li Dejun''s people haven''t come yet. There are several security guards and white tigers standing in front of the door, including the big black security guard, who are chatting.


    Before Hou Liang and Ge Honglin came and went out, the two cars stopped in front of a few people. Down came a slightly fat young man, who was in his thirties, with a face of meat, and walked straight over with sevenoreight people.


    The leading young man looked at white tiger and said, "white tiger, what do you mean? Why don''t you go back to the bar after a trip?"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin didn''t hurry out either. Seeing that it wasn''t Li Dejun coming, they also wanted to hear who the man was and what white tiger said.


    Bai Hu looked at the man, and then said in a deep voice, "Feng Dong, there are some things I didn''t expect. I lost my bet and promised to stay with Hou Liang to help for a month. After that, I will consider going back."


    Feng Dong sneered, "white tiger, brother Ma Dong treated you well. What are you doing when you come to the sea? You know in your heart, how do you explain this? How can president Li explain it to Ma Dong?"


    White tiger also hesitated a little, thought for a while and said, "it''s not difficult to say that I''m staying here for the time being. I know what I''m doing here. I''ll consider going back after a while."


    Feng Dong sneered again, took out the phone and called out, presumably to Li Dejun. He didn''t know what he said there. Feng Dong hung up the phone without saying anything, just waiting.


    White tiger didn''t say anything, even looking at Feng Dong and others, he was not afraid.


    Ge Honglin said, "Hou Liang, things may not be so simple. This guy must have called the provincial capital. I think things will change."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "let''s look at it. I knew it wasn''t that simple."


    Sure enough, Feng Dong''s phone rang soon. Feng Dong looked and handed it to Bai Hu: "just answer the phone, as long as you can explain clearly!"


    White tiger quickly answered the phone: "Ma Dong!"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin couldn''t hear what was said over there. They just heard Bai Hu say, "I didn''t forget. I did take the money, but I didn''t say to stay here for a long time. Now I promised Hou Liang that it was one month. Can''t you give me one month?"


    Hou Liang guessed that mayubin and mayuzhong brothers should be on the phone. I don''t know what they said. It seems that Bai Hu should have taken their money.


    White tiger said at this time: "I will go back in a month. Now you are forcing me to ask for money. Where do I have so much money? I have been treated by my mother. Isn''t this forcing me to break my promise?"


    Hou Liang heard that Bai Hu took money from others and treated his mother. Now mayubin and mayuzhong brothers are forced to ask for money. If Bai Hu can''t take it out, this person is very moral and may be going back.


    Hou Liang immediately came out with Ge Honglin and asked, "white tiger, what happened? If I need money, I won''t watch!"


    Bai Hu was stunned for a moment, immediately put the phone on his chest and said to Hou Liang, "brother Hou, can you lend me 200000?"


    Hou Liang nodded immediately, "no problem! Get to the account immediately!"


    Bai Hu was stunned again, but soon nodded, picked up the phone and said, "Mr. Ma, it''s OK. I''ll pay back the money now. You say an account is OK, let''s settle!"


    The other side was also stunned for a long time. It seemed that he still said an account. Bai Hu nodded and promised again and again, and soon hung up the phone. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "brother Hou, since you promised, then help me give them 200000, that''s the account."


    Hou Liang also immediately entered his transfer password and called 200000, which is not a large number for Hou Liang now, and there is no problem at all.


    Bai Hu looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother Hou, thank you. Now I''m clear with them, and I don''t owe them any more."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s better to deal with the matter at hand. We''ll talk inside later."


    Bai Hu nodded, turned to Feng Dong and said, "Feng Dong, our business is over. Now I have nothing to do with Shuanglong group. You''d better go back. Now I''m the manager of the Security Department of the Central Mall."


    Feng Dong was also very angry. He stared at Bai Hu and Hou Liang coldly and didn''t want to leave yet, but the phone soon rang. After Feng Dong answered the phone, he looked at Bai Hu and said coldly, "boy, you''re lucky! If Li Zong hadn''t called, I wouldn''t let you go today!"


    White tiger also said coldly, "if I hadn''t stayed in Ssangyong group for a few days, I wouldn''t have let you stand in the way of the door!"


    Feng Dong said coldly, "boy, you''ll see. You''ll see!"


    Feng Dong turned and got into the car. The two cars soon left the Central Mall.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin just let Bai Hu return to the office. At this time, Bai Hu seemed to be very happy. He came in and said, "brother Hou, general manager Ge, thank you! I didn''t expect you to help me pay back the money at all, and I didn''t expect you to let me become the manager of the security department just after I met. Now it''s OK, I have nothing to do with them!"


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "you seem to be older than me. Just call me Liangzi. What''s wrong with your mother? Do you still need money?"


    Bai Hu shook his head and said, "there is no serious disease, that is, falling and fracture, which brought out some other diseases. I have used that money to treat my mother. As for your money, I am working slowly and you are well. This time it is not only a month, but also a long time!"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin both laughed happily. Hou Liang said, "white tiger, don''t worry about paying back the money, as long as we are together, here is just a temporary job, we have to go. There are more important positions, and I will consider the annual salary. Don''t worry."


    White tiger also nodded, and then Hou Liang said it.


    At first, when I worked there, I didn''t think it was too safe, and I did everything. Later, I followed brother Ma Dong in the same way. If my family didn''t need money urgently, I wouldn''t agree with them.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin can understand, but they also know that Li Dejun will be mad this time. He will not let himself go. It''s better to be careful.


    While calling black tiger, Hou Liang also told White Tiger that there was another black tiger, who was also his brother. Now it''s OK. His two tigers will know each other in a moment.


    The black tiger didn''t come long after. Naturally, he was very happy to see the white tiger. He smiled, patted the white tiger on the shoulder and said, "it seems that you are better than my black tiger? But you are later, and you can call me brother in the future!"


    White tiger saw that black tiger''s character was also very congenial, so he called big brother, and this time black tiger laughed.


    Hou Liang didn''t pay attention to the situation inside. He also took several people in for a walk. The handicrafts were indeed very exquisite. It was not long before everyone near the sea sat down. Yun Dan arrived. He was very happy to see so many people. He directly sat next to Zhang Yubo, hugged Zhang Yubo and chatted.


    Black tiger thought that white tiger was a newcomer, so he laughed and teased: "brother white tiger, I can see that you are very powerful, but don''t mess with this little sister! Otherwise, maybe what happened!"


    White tiger couldn''t help laughing: "brother, it''s a deal! I''m not the opponent of this little sister!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "tiger son, you don''t know, it''s the white tiger brother that Dandan helped me win!"


    Ge Honglin also laughed. Heihu didn''t know what happened last night, but he was a little dizzy.


    Yun Dan naturally heard it, giggled and said, "brother black tiger, although white tiger may not beat me, you may not be the opponent of white tiger!"


    Black tiger even laughed, "I won''t have nothing to do!"


    Yun Dan giggled, "that''s good! But no matter black tiger or white tiger, catching the mouse is a good tiger!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. This little guy is so cute.


    When the wine and vegetables came up, Hou Liang''s phone rang, which was an unfamiliar number. Hou Liang also picked it up easily: "Hello, who is it?"


    A woman''s voice over there said, "President Hou, I''m Wang Jie. Everything has been done. I''ve got those real estate certificates. Do you want to transfer them to you or do they handle them by themselves?"

 Chapter 434

    Hou Liang was also very happy to hear the news and immediately asked, "Wang Jie, have you bought it?"


    Wang Jie said, "yes! Xiao Hui helped me deal with it, so I paid directly. Everyone''s property ownership certificate was given to me, and the neighbors still trusted me."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "great, then tell them to stick my phone number on the door, and you and Xiaohui can come directly to the Golden Bay Hotel to find me. Have a meal by the way, and bring me all the property ownership certificates."


    Wang Jie also repeatedly promised, "OK, I''ll send it to you right now, but it''s not necessary to eat. Some small things!"


    Wang Jie hung up with that.


    Hou Liang and others chatted while eating. After a while, the women knocked on the door of the private room.


    Yun Dan hugged sun Xiaohui and said with a smile, "sister, you are too powerful and can play too well. I really want to study hard with you!"


    Yun Dan''s words startled Bai Hu. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "brother Liang, this is another master? Why are there so many masters under your hand?"


    This made everyone laugh. Hou Liang hurriedly said, "that little guy is talking about games. Who can beat her?"


    White tiger himself also laughed. He was indeed a little nervous. He didn''t expect to meet so many masters in two days, all of whom were girls. It was really incredible.


    At this time, Wang Jie handed a plastic bag to Hou Liang: "President Hou, this is it! Xiaohui, let''s go!"


    Yun Dan pressed Wang Jie and sat down: "Auntie, don''t leave until you eat! I have to chat with my sister!"


    Wang Jie couldn''t move when he was pressed. Seeing Ge Honglin and Hou Liang, he was a little embarrassed. He couldn''t get on the table!


    Hou Liang, however, didn''t have much to say. He smiled and said, "sister Wang, you''re welcome. Let''s eat together. I''ll leave this to Heihu. I''m free all day. In the afternoon, I''ll find someone to help me out. I''m of great use."


    Black tiger took a look, that is, some real estate certificates were changed to Hou Liang''s name. He had done this kind of thing for Hou Liang in the past, and he was still familiar with it. It was almost done in the afternoon.


    Hou Liang was also confident, and there was another white tiger. Everyone also had a happy meal together. At two o''clock in the afternoon, everyone left the hotel together.


    After finishing this for Hou Liang, Wang Jie was about to return to the mall. Hou Liang remembered about the house. He also forgot to tell Anna, so he hurriedly said, "sister Wang, wait a minute, I forgot something, and I''ll contact you now."


    Wang Jie doesn''t know what it is, but Hou Liang has said it, so just wait a moment.


    Hou Liang also immediately dialed Anna''s phone: "Nana, I forgot to tell you something this morning. I want a school district room in Shuangyu building. It doesn''t need to be too large, OK?"


    Anna was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "what''s wrong with this? You can go directly to manager Han?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you are the boss! Although I am your husband, I can''t fool around, can''t I?"


    Anna didn''t know what to say: "don''t talk about these useless things, I''ll hang up!"


    Hou Liang also hung up with a smile, and directly called manager Han, asking manager han to help arrange a house with a small area. He said hello to a friend of his who had already spoken to president an.


    Manager Han naturally nodded repeatedly. Didn''t Hou Liang immediately agree to a house? This double jade building can''t be taken down without Hou Liang! Tell Hou Liang to tell him the room number in a moment and call him on his mobile phone. If you are not satisfied, you can change it.


    Hou Liang said to Wang Jie after finishing the arrangement: "sister Wang, I''ve arranged a house for you. In the afternoon, I''ll call you the room number, directly on Xiaohui''s mobile phone. It''s the house of Shuangyu building. Just clean it up. It''s new!"


    Wang Jie knew that Hou Liang had arranged the house for him, and waved repeatedly, "Mr. Hou, please don''t do this! Our mother and daughter are already very grateful, but this can''t be done! It''s not clear that you can keep me and help Xiao Hui finish his studies!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t pay it back. You may not know it yet. You''ve done me a big favor. You deserve this house!"


    Yun Dan also leaned over and said, "Auntie, you''re welcome. After you live in as soon as possible, install a computer! I also want to play with sister Xiaohui!"


    Wang Jie also fainted. He didn''t know whether to accept it or not.


    Sun Xiaohui said, "brother Hou, thank you so much. I will work for you all my life after graduation. No matter what I study, I will come back to you!"


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was manager Han who called and told Hou Liang that it had been arranged. He could go and have a look in the afternoon. The room numbers were all on Hou Liang''s mobile phone.


    Hou Liang thanked manager Han, and then gave the room number on the phone to sun Xiaohui, telling Wang Jie and sun Xiaohui that they didn''t have to go to work in the afternoon, and we''ll talk about it after settling down.


    Wang Jie was even more surprised and said in a trembling voice, "Mr. Hou, thank you so much. I can''t repay you for helping you with this little favor. You also gave me a house, alas!"


    Sun Xiaohui also sighed and said, "my mother and I went to a house to have a look this morning. Those people were so unreasonable that they scolded us all the way. If it weren''t for brother Hou''s help, we would move to our house these two days. Our mother and I would really live outside."


    Yun Dan was a little unhappy after hearing this, and said with a small mouth: "who is so unreasonable? You take me there, even if you don''t rent a house, you have to ask, why swear?"


    Wang Jie hurriedly said, "don''t go! Those people are very fierce. It''s nothing to scold!"


    Hou Liang listened to the three people talking, but his heart moved. The mother and daughter looked at each other and were not bad people. Who would see them from a distance and scold them away?


    These people are somewhat similar to those people Lin Weier said yesterday? Besides, the mother and daughter have no money and should not go to a good place. Can they be the people Lin Weier said?


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang immediately asked, "Xiaohui, where did you go this morning?"


    Wang Jie was even more frightened, and quickly stared at Sun Xiaohui: "you girl, why do you say this? What can you do if you scold? If something happens to Hou and Dandan, can you be responsible?"


    Sun Xiaohui was also scolded silent, and he dared not say where he was.


    Hou Liang knew it was a misunderstanding as soon as he heard it, so he smiled and said, "sister Wang, I''m not going to look for trouble with Dandan, but I suspect that there may be a case involved. Dandan''s sister is from the Public Security Bureau. We suspect that these people may be wrong. If I can help, it''s also a matter of virtue and kindness!"


    Yun Dan was playing games in the room yesterday. He didn''t hear what Hou Liang and Lin Weier said in the living room at all. At this time, he didn''t know whether it was true or not. He stared at Hou Liang with big eyes.


    Wang Jie was stunned when Hou Liang said this, and said hesitantly, "if so, I''ll tell you. Don''t be angry for us! Scold and scold!"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "we know that I''m not a child anymore. Are you going to settle accounts with them for this matter?"


    Wang Jie nodded and said, "there is a large bungalow on the left of the junction of the south of the city and the suburbs. There are almost shabby houses behind. There are people nearby. We see this place and want to rent it cheaper. We didn''t expect to be scolded in the past. Think about it, these people are indeed a little overbearing."


    Hou Liang became more suspicious as soon as he heard this. He hurriedly pulled Wang Jie into the car. Sun Xiaohui and Yun Dan also got into the car over there and went straight to the junction of the southern suburbs of the city one after another.


    It''s just now that I came here. This is a place like a village. It seems that it will open soon. There are many houses in front of me that are occupied, with roads on both sides. One side is under the hillside. The last row of houses can''t see that they are occupied, and the door in the yard is locked.


    Hou Liang and Yundan stopped the car at a distance and asked about the situation before getting off the car.


    According to the mother and daughter, it is even more doubtful that someone will come out to take care of the house when they are close to it. However, if they go there, they will be blocked. Even if there is a real problem, it is difficult for these people to run away.


    Yun Dan also asked what was going on. Hou Liang told Yun Dan what Lin Weier said yesterday. This place is likely to be the place where college students were abducted, but it is not sure at present.


    Yun Dan looked at the terrain, and then said, "brother, if we go down from above, we will go directly to the house. The people below can''t be seen in that position. We will go down from the hillside to see if it''s them. If it''s those people, let our sister come and catch them directly."


    Hou liang thought about it. It was really a way. Then he laughed: "OK, but if you go to the room, you have to wait until it gets dark, so it''s not easy to be seen."


    Yun Dan naturally nodded repeatedly. It was still early. Yun Dan drove the mother and daughter to Shuangyu building, found the management personnel and asked for the key, and then Yun Dan returned here.


    At this time, the sky had gradually darkened, and Hou Liang estimated that the time was almost over, so he took Yundan to detour up the slope.


    It was very clear from above that someone was indeed patrolling around the row of houses below. It was a man who soon went back and replaced him.


    This situation made the two people more suspicious. When it was completely dark, the two talents slid down from above. Although it was very steep, Yundan''s skill was there. Although Hou Liang was a little hard, he could also get down.


    At this time, the light in the room has been on, and the person outside is still patrolling in the distance. There is no Hou Liang and Yun Dan at all. They are already on one side of the house.


    Yun Dan jumped onto the roof and bent down to pull Hou Liang. The two men walked carefully to the front.


    After all, it''s a dilapidated house. The tiles are all old-fashioned. If you don''t do it well, you''ll step on it. You should be careful.


    Hou Liang felt that the location was almost the same, so he gently pulled Yundan, leaned down and slowly uncovered a tile, and the light immediately appeared.


    Below is an empty room. There are more than a dozen people sitting side by side. Some are young girls in their twenties, and some are middle-aged women in their thirties and forties. Next to them are three strong men.

 Chapter 435

    Hou Liang looked at this situation more like those people. The doors outside seemed to be locked, but there were so many people inside, all silent. Was this not abduction or something?


    There seemed to be another suite on the inner floor of the big room. At this time, the door also opened. There was a man in it, and a woman came out of it. Her head was messy, her clothes were untidy, and she also sat outside with her head down.


    Hou Liang knows what''s going on. Is there such a thing in it? I couldn''t help but be even more angry.


    Yun Dan also saw this situation, but he didn''t know what was going on for a moment. He also looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang had already taken out the phone at this time, but considering that if he called Lin Weier from above, he might be heard by these people below. It''s better to go on.


    At this time, if you go down, there is another patrolman outside, which is not very easy to do. Then he whispered to Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, we need to go down and call your sister. The patrolman is very annoying. If you want to clean up, just faint!"


    Yun Dan nodded and slipped down from the roof.


    Hou Liang looked up and leaned down without worry.


    The man walked back and forth in the dark, not towards the house of the front resident. He was just patrolling to keep people away from here, sometimes with his back to this side. He knew that Yundan was waiting for an opportunity.


    Sure enough, when the man turned around, Yun danxun swept through the darkness, slapped the man to the ground and dragged him directly to a hidden place.


    Hou Liang slipped down and dialed Lin Weier here.


    Lin Weier didn''t know what was going on. When she received the phone, she said, "Hou Liang, where did you take Dan Dan again? Isn''t this time back? Is it a little too late?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Wei''er, we''ve come to help you solve the case. Aren''t you looking for those liars? Dan Dan and I are near the dens of these liars. Please bring someone here quickly."


    Lin Weier was also a little dizzy: "are you in those Liars'' dens? How is this possible? Are you sure? Where is it?"


    Hou Liang also briefly told Lin Weier about the situation here and told Lin Weier that he would probably be right.


    Lin Weier also understood as soon as she heard it. This is where they are looking! I don''t know how Hou Liang and Yundan found it. I immediately asked the address and told Hou Liang and Yundan to wait. Don''t have anything wrong. They might take hostages in a moment.


    Hou Liang also repeatedly promised, and soon hung up the phone.


    Yun Dan was also listening, and whispered, "brother, there are four people in there. Let''s go in and clean them up. Isn''t it over? Just wait for my sister to take them away."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "let''s stop fooling around. Didn''t you listen to your sister? These people may take hostages. Let''s not make things happen, and then good things will become bad things."


    Just as the two men were talking, a man came out and quietly shouted a name surnamed Wang. Yun Dan and Hou Liang didn''t dare to say anything, just waiting for Lin Weier and others to come.


    I didn''t know that the man also came over, so I was helpless. Yundan also rushed out at once. The man screamed, turned around and ran, trying to run back to find someone.


    Yun Dan wouldn''t give him this chance at all. Catching up was a slap, and it was the same as cutting down to the ground.


    At this time, it seemed that some voices were heard inside, and a person came out.


    Yun Dan was helpless now. He had to look back at Hou Liang and didn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Hou Liang was not far away from the dark place of Hou Liang. Hou Liang also immediately said, "Dan Dan, go over there. It seems that we can''t help it. I''ll go around in the dark to help you."


    Yun Dan nodded and walked directly to the two people at the door.


    The two men saw a little beauty coming over. It seemed that there was still a person lying on the ground, and they didn''t hear the sound of the police car. They couldn''t figure out what was going on for a moment. One of them asked, "who are you? Who is on the ground?"


    Yun Dan is young after all, and he doesn''t know how to answer, but his skill is here, and he doesn''t pay attention to these two people at all. He just keeps walking forward, and he also wants to be good in his heart. As long as he gets close, these two people have no way, and it''s too late to run back and take hostages!


    Another man shouted, "don''t come here. Who are you? Where''s Xiao Liu?"


    Yun Dan has come over when this man is talking. Who cares about Xiao Liu? He rushed up at once, and with a flash of his feet, he knocked one over with his knee. The other man also shouted, "boss, come out quickly, there is an outsider here!"


    The man didn''t realize the danger of Yun Dan. Seeing that one of his people was knocked down, and seeing that it was a little girl, he dared to catch Yun Dan and wanted to catch Yun Dan too.


    Yun Dan also flashed slightly, and rolled in with his body shape. An elbow was hitting the man''s chin, and he also fell down abruptly, and he couldn''t get up at all


    Hou Liang had just walked around the door at this time, and a man came out. It was the man hiding in the room who ran out when he heard the cry. He saw several people lying on the ground and a little girl standing. He didn''t see Hou Liang on the side, and asked, "who are you?"


    Hou Liang hit the man hard on his left cheek and immediately fell to the ground.


    Hou Liang then said, "Dandan, there seems to be no one in here. Look at some people outside. I''ll go in and have a look. If there''s no other people, I''ll get them in and watch."


    Yun Dan also promised to come down crisply, and Hou Liang hurried into the room.


    The people here are all women and young girls. There are really no men, but these people can''t figure out who Hou Liang is. The expression on each face is a little stunned, but no one dares to speak.


    Hou Liang came in and looked around. There were some dirty things thrown in the room, and no one came. Then he was relieved. He came out and brought all five people in with Yun Dan, and put them in the middle of the hall.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan moved two chairs and sat next to several people. Then they turned around and asked, "everyone was cheated?"


    At this time, these people realized that they might be saved. One of the young girls immediately asked, "brother and sister, are you here to save us?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "we are here to save you. We have called the police. Are you all cheated?"


    Now the people in the room realized what was going on. For a moment, they cried, some jumped up in surprise, and some came directly to Hou Liang and Yun Dan and knelt down.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also fainted. They didn''t expect such a situation. They also hurriedly asked everyone to get up and told everyone not to worry and not to be afraid. In a moment, the police arrived and called the police.


    At this time, the person who was stunned by Hou Liang was already awake and struggling to get up. Yun Dan also immediately leaned over and said, "liar! Don''t do good!"


    It was too late for Hou Liang to stop, so he had to shake his head helplessly. The little guy also figured out what was going on. He hated these people in his heart. He couldn''t wake up for a moment, but it was all right. Ask these people and you''ll know everything.


    This place is still some time away from the urban area. Hou Liang also asked where everyone came from and how they were cheated to come here.


    These people also said that some are from Linhai, some are from other provinces and cities, and some are from provincial cities. They were cheated by these people in the name of recruitment. They directly received them here, took everyone''s phone, and didn''t let them go out at all. Let these people call their relatives and friends, and cheat some more.


    Not only to cheat money, but also two people have been insulted by these people. They live an inhuman life. If they don''t cheat, they will be beaten. Almost everyone has been beaten.


    These people also talked about their experiences one by one. Hou Liang and Yun Dan were also a little dizzy. These people were also very relieved of their hatred. They did everything!


    Hou Liang also told everyone that if you don''t have a job, you can find yourself. Older people can be cleaners, and younger people can be waiters. Many of them are college students. Naturally, they are used according to their talents, and the salary is different. Although it''s not very high, they can have a safe job, so they won''t be cheated any more.


    These people are also very happy. Some of them have been scared to death, and they still need a period of recovery treatment. It''s the case that everyone has.


    At this time, the door shouted, "police! Don''t move! Stand against the wall and hold your head in your hands!"


    Hou Liang was very familiar with this sound. He turned around and saw that Fang Ju had arrived in person!


    These women were terrified. One by one, some squatted directly on the ground, some went to the wall and stood with their heads folded. There were only five people lying on the ground and two people sitting in chairs.


    Lin Weier and several policemen followed closely behind the square Bureau. They were also armed, and they all aimed at Hou Liang and Yundan in the middle.


    Hou Liang also quickly teased: "Fang Ju, don''t shoot, this is really his own person!"


    Yun Dan saw Lin Weier come in and didn''t sit, so he jumped up with a shout: "sister!"


    Lin Weier also giggled and hugged Yun Dan, kissing Yun Dan''s small face.


    Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan, as well as several people lying on the ground, the Fang Bureau soon understood what was going on, and laughed: "Hou Liang, you have it! You are not only responsible for helping find dens, but also reported to the police, and even people helped us catch!"


    Hou Liang also stood up with a smile: "we are helpless! When we show them, they also show us. It''s not bad to venture in, and live up to our mission!"


    Fang Ju came over and laughed and held Hou Liang''s hand: "you''re really good! And this little guy, your action was right at the beginning! Thank you so much! Take them away, everyone go back and interrogate, how are these people?"


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "all of them were beaten by Dandan. It''s estimated that they were dizzy. This little guy''s men are sure. We''d better go back. So many people were cheated."


    Lin Weier was also very happy. Looking at Hou Liang, she smiled and kissed Yun Dan''s small face again.


    Yun Dan also giggled, as if a kiss was the highest reward for her.

 Chapter 436

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also went back to the police station with Fang Ju and others, and arranged these people for a while. Only then did they contact their families one after another. They also woke up here and interrogated immediately.


    Fang Ju, Hou Liang, Yun Dan and others were watching outside.


    These people are gangs, and there is another nest, also in Linhai. There are a total of ten people, and now the case has been solved. There has been ordered to remove another nest, and Lin Weier is still the leader.


    The local Bureau brought Hou Liang and Yundan to the office, laughed and said, "Hou Liang, you are a good citizen of Linhai. I want to declare it. You have also helped us a lot this year. This is another big case, and you also helped us catch all the people. We also thought of meeting some trouble on the way!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Fang Ju, this is what we should do, isn''t it Dandan?"


    Yun Dan didn''t listen to what the two people were talking about at all, and had gathered around the computer of Fang Ju. At this time, she was stunned to hear Hou Liang call her: "director Fang, you can''t play with this computer?"


    Fang Ju was immediately made to laugh: "if you can play, you don''t have anything to play. I will reward your sister with a good one. Just go home and play! Haha!"


    This time Yundan was happy, and he also kept thanking Fang Ju. He had forgotten what had just happened. This was nothing for Yundan. These people were not rivals at all, just a small effort.


    Fang Bureau soon asked about the case. I don''t know how Hou Liang and Yundan found this place.


    Hou Liang simply said it. It''s a coincidence. After hearing Lin Weier''s story about this case and learning about it, a colleague happened to be scolded away a long distance after talking about this place. It''s not a big deal to help by the way.


    Fang Ju didn''t expect this to happen, and immediately burst out laughing.


    Hou Liang saw that it was getting late. He and Yundan had nothing to do here. He said everything he needed to say, so he left immediately and went back.


    Fang Ju also sent the two people out. It''s really going to be busy for a while. It''s estimated that they won''t go back tonight.


    Yundan also heard about this, and immediately said to Hou Liang, "brother, sister can''t go back today, let''s go to find sister Nana, let''s go!"


    Yun Dan got on the car after saying that. Without waiting for Hou Liang''s consent, he drove straight to Linhai No. 7.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Now that he said it, he''d better go, but Anna can''t sleep well again.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan waited for it to get dark and started immediately. At this time, it was only around 10 o''clock. Yun Dan rang the doorbell, and sister-in-law Mei came to open the door. Seeing that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were both here, she laughed: "we''re all finished!"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "we''ve finished eating, not to make a living, but to sleep!"


    Mei Sao and Hou Liang both laughed and followed Yun Dan to Anna''s room.


    Anna also just lay down and was surprised to see Yundan running in. She quickly said, "Dan Dan, why are you here? Come on!"


    Anna soon saw Hou Liang in the back. Although she was a little surprised, she was also a little helpless. She came with her!


    Yun Dan shouted to his sister, and then dumped his shoes. As soon as he jumped, he ran inside. He took off his clothes, leaving only a short underwear and underwear. When he got into bed, he hugged Anna and giggled, "brother, come quickly!"


    Anna also fainted: "you little fellow, what are you doing to greet him? Hou Liang, I sleep with Dan Dan. You go to another room, don''t crowd together, how bad!"


    Anna is a little uncomfortable with this situation. Yundan is nothing. This little guy is not taboo. It''s not like that if there is an extra Hou Liang. If there is no condition, this situation is really normal, and there is nothing. Now there are many rooms!


    Yun Dan immediately said, "it''s okay. What''s wrong? My sister doesn''t go home today. It''s rare for me to come out once. It''s the three of us together. Come on!"


    It should be that Yun Dan''s little hand was dishonest. She pinched Anna''s body. Anna also giggled and frolicked with Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang really didn''t want to leave. This situation is also very interesting. Anyway, he didn''t do anything too much. Let alone Yun Dan was still there. Even when Yun Dan was away, he came over like this. It was all right at all, so he lay down outside.


    Anna was also helpless. Turning around with a red face, she hugged Yun Dan and asked what they were doing. They came back so late.


    Yun Dan talked about what happened tonight, that is, helping solve a case.


    Hou Liang also took off his clothes outside and soon got up. This made Anna more helpless. She was crowded by two people. Yundan hadn''t slept yet. Hou Liang was just a little dishonest. It was only the ninja who didn''t say a word. It was not good to be known by Yundan. This situation was not Anna''s first experience.


    Hou Liang originally wanted to sleep, but Anna, a beautiful woman, was lying beside him. Fortunately, Yundan fell asleep for a while. Hou Liang hugged Anna and kissed her.


    Anna''s body was still tightly hugged by Yun Dan, and she could only turn around and kiss Hou Liang. If this happened again, it would be a hard night again.


    Hou Liang was the first one to wake up. Before he opened his eyes, he felt a piece of softness in his hands, and quickly opened his eyes. He saw that Anna was sleeping sideways, her head was on her side, but her body was lying on the bed sideways, and her hands and Yundan''s hands were on Anna!


    What''s more ridiculous is that Yundan''s little hands are still moving slightly. Anna may also be tired or used to Ninja sleep. Yundan''s little hands and Anna''s body are so white and cute that Hou Liang can''t help laughing.


    This smile also woke Anna up, hurriedly pulled down her robe and got out of bed. Hou Liang looked white, and her pretty face was red. This expression was also very beautiful.


    After getting out of bed, Anna calmed down a little: "you agreed to come?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "how is it possible? I can''t say. Dan Dan said that the opportunity was rare, so he pulled me here. This kind of thing can be discussed? How good is it for me to come by myself? There''s one less who grabs the territory!"


    Anna was even more ashamed. She didn''t know what to say. Knowing that Yundan was like this, she couldn''t help smiling with her small mouth, and soon ran into the bathroom to wash.


    The three of them left Linhai No. 7 together. Yun Dan was going to work. In fact, he was just a punk. It was useless to go.


    Anna and Hou Liang went straight to Hongcheng group


    Last night, Anna also got a little dizzy. She couldn''t care what work to say. This morning, she remembered to talk to Hou Liang. Yesterday afternoon, she talked with Shi Shiming and others, but there was still nothing she could do.


    Everyone thinks that Hongcheng group has lost a lot this time. We don''t know how long we will spend with Shuanglong company if we throw in hundreds of millions of investment. If we don''t sell it, we will have no choice, unless Hongcheng group makes another plan, doesn''t develop this piece, and is worried about Shuanglong company''s nonsense and developing something annoying, which will be affected in the future.


    Hou Liang knew it in his mind, but he didn''t worry about saying that it was estimated that Ssangyong would find its own one in these two days. I believe it was impossible for them not to step back. Instead, he wanted to embarrass them. Even if Hongcheng Group acquired it, he was reluctant.


    After kissing Anna goodbye, Hou Liang wanted to go to the back building. The phone rang. It was Mu Baishun who called, and he quickly answered: "Uncle Mu! I wanted to see you these days, but I didn''t expect you to call me back."


    Mu Baishun laughed and said, "Hou Liang, if you really want to come and have a look, I''m also looking for someone to deal with some of the designs of this building, so as not to involve your energy as much as possible. It will be completed in a few days, and linger is almost learning!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go now. I''ve worked hard for you these days, and I''ve gone abroad, otherwise I would have gone!"


    Mu Baishun said with a smile, "I know! Ling''er told me that your mother''s illness is still recovering very quickly, and I''m also very happy. I''ll meet and talk later!"


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and drove straight to Jindi building.


    Hou Liang came to the golden emperor building for the first time. He had come before the construction started, but it was a golf course at that time. At this time, it has completely changed. On the first floor is a performance hall, with bars and some entertainment facilities, which is very beautiful.


    There are stairs on the left and right sides, leading to the second floor.


    In order to have a look at this place, Hou Liang did not take the elevator, but walked up.


    There are hotels and private rooms on the second floor, the third floor and the fourth floor. There are three meeting rooms on the fifth floor, one large and two small, which can undertake meetings of all sizes. Of course, there is no decoration.


    Further up is the fitness center, which has various fitness equipment, badminton courts and so on.


    This is an amusement city. There are all kinds of game consoles in it. They are all large adult game consoles, which are very exciting.


    This is the guest room above. Generally, large conference receptionists can also live here.


    The office area is up the 12th floor, and the president''s office is also here.


    Hou Liang walked for nearly half an hour, and then came to the boss'' office. When he opened the door, he saw Mu Baishun sitting behind a boss'' table. Seeing Hou Liang, he also stood up hurriedly: "Hou Liang, have you seen it all?"


    Hou Liang nodded with a smile and said, "Uncle mu, it''s so beautiful! Isn''t there a lot of investment in this building? My 100 million doesn''t seem to be anything at all?"


    Mu Baishun shook his head and said, "don''t say that. We are the largest shareholders. We''ll leave it to you in the future. Do you mind if I take your seat?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, knowing that Mu Baishun was joking: "Uncle mu, you are the boss here! Ling''er and I are just in charge of management. In recent days, my business in the Underground Central Mall is about to open, and I am really busy for a while."


    Mu Baishun asked with a smile, "where are your investments?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "yes, it''s also one of the major shareholders!"


    Mu Baishun laughed: "good, good! It''s a good thing that so many businesses are young. It seems that you can''t be here often?"

 Chapter 437

    Hou Liang also had to tell the truth, so he said, "Uncle mu, I won''t hide it from you. Soon there will be another business, Binhai resort, which I also developed. But don''t worry, although I''m not here, I''ll manage it well."


    Mu Baishun nodded and said, "that''s OK! I know you are in the development stage, so it''s up to you! Let''s go to the roof and have a look, and then you can help you. We''ll discuss it later when it''s about to open. Even if you don''t come, you should also find someone to help ling''er manage it, and often have a look."


    Hou Liang was more happy and nodded his head in a hurry, but he didn''t know what to do on the roof.


    Two people soon came to the roof, and then they saw a swimming pool, a very large swimming pool, surrounded by glass protective walls, with a panoramic view of the sea!


    However, he was also very afraid. Most people couldn''t help shaking their legs when they reached the edge. Hou Liang was also very surprised: "Uncle mu, this design is also your requirement?"


    Mu Baishun nodded and said, "this is the one I specifically asked for. This thing is very popular in foreign countries, and there are few in China. It still needs to be on the top of the building. By the way, it drives the business of other floors. Isn''t it good?"


    Hou Liang also exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful!"


    Mu Baishun just pulled Hou Liang down and told Hou Liang as he walked. At present, there is a lack of internal decoration, and it will soon open. There is no need for Hou Liang to worry. He will invite some friends to come, but Hou Liang and Mu Ling will also come on the same day. After all, they are in charge of this place. Anyway, Hou Liang is also the boss here.


    Hou Liang nodded and agreed. He had long known that Mu Baishun was going to give the whole place to himself and Mu Ling. If Mu Ling was there, there must be no problem finding Ge Honglin for help.


    When Mu Baishun came out, the phone rang. It was a strange number. Hou Liang also picked it up easily: "Hello, who is that?"


    A middle-aged man over there said in a somewhat rude voice, "are you the owner of the house in the south of the city? We saw your phone and have signed an intentional agreement. You should come back as soon as possible to deal with the compensation. If it expires, you should bear the consequences!"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Here he is! These people must not know that the house is their own, but they are still thinking about good things here. They scare people, so they laughed and said, "that house is indeed mine, but I also bought it from others, and I don''t sell it!"


    The man opposite was stunned immediately, but soon said, "that piece of house has been demolished. What''s the use of keeping it? In the future, there will be only one family left, and you will live here again?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you care too much, don''t you? I can''t live by myself, but you need to care? I''m happy. Maybe I can open a funeral home here. Can you manage it?"


    The man was immediately stunned and asked coldly, "boy, are you deliberately taking my uncle for fun? Who are you? Are you the owner of this house?"


    Hou Liang had nothing to hide, and immediately said, "my name is Hou Liang. What can I do if I just take you for fun? Tell your president Li, my house is not for sale, and I''ll keep it for the funeral home! Don''t call me again if you have nothing to do, or I''ll sue you for harassment!"


    The man opposite should have heard of Hou Liang, and he was also a little silly. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, and was stunned over there.


    Hou Liang didn''t tell him that it was enough to let these people know that the house was their own. It should be that others will find their own soon.


    It''s getting late. Hou Liang went directly to the Underground Central Mall.


    From a distance, I saw several security guards standing at the door. There was no white tiger. I couldn''t help but be a little curious. When I walked in, I saw that not far away, white tiger was checking with a big black man and a small book.


    White tiger soon saw Hou Liang, walked over immediately, smiled and said, "brother Liang, you are also coming!"


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Hu said with a smile, "this is not the order of general manager Ge. At the beginning of our establishment, the loss prevention department was not fully staffed. I also temporarily served as the minister, and I always have to check it. Be prepared!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK! You are busy, work hard, and there are important tasks waiting for you in a few days!"


    White tiger also nodded repeatedly and took several people to busy.


    Hou Liang hasn''t turned around yet. Behind him is a voice saying, "Mr. Hou, you''re here! Thank you so much. I went to the house with Xiaohui yesterday!"


    Hou Liang knew it was Wang Jie''s when he heard the voice, and he hurriedly turned back and said, "sister Wang, are you satisfied? Manager Han said that if you are not satisfied, you can change it."


    Wang Jie''s face was full of gratitude, and his eyes were still full of tears. "Mr. Hou, I''m so satisfied. The house is more than 90 square meters, and it''s so beautiful. We haven''t lived in such a house yet. I''m sorry to ask for it? The property certificate and keys are given to us. This is our house. How can this work?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t say that. You deserve it. You''ve also done me a big favor. As long as you''re satisfied!"


    Wang Jie was even more excited. He thanked repeatedly, and then went to work.


    Hou Liang walked inside and laughed. Wang Jie really helped him a lot. The house was bought in time. Otherwise, he didn''t have time. He couldn''t find the landlord these two days. If he couldn''t buy it, he might be moved and moved away by the people of Shuanglong company.


    By that time, the hundreds of millions of Hongcheng group will be finished.


    At the jewelry store, Yang Zongming is busy with several waiters. In the exhibition cabinet of handicrafts over there, Zhang Yubo is busy with a group of waiters. He also sees a familiar figure. It is Yun Dan jumping up and down.


    Hou Liang came over with a smile: "Dandan!"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s voice, Yundan jumped down from a display cabinet and rushed over with a few steps: "brother, you often come here these two days?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Why are you busy here?"


    Zhangyubo came over and said, "brother Hou, I didn''t let Dandan come. Dandan stretched out his hand when he saw that everyone was laborious. It''s really very flexible!"


    Yun Dan also said with a smile, "it''s all right there. Uncle Zhong has left, leaving sister Yuxin. I can''t play. I''m here to help. It''s just that it''s not good to eat without working. I''m here to help. They can''t reach a high place."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Before he spoke, a voice laughed and said, "Dan Dan, what''s wrong with you? You helped your sister Zhang work and ate your uncle GE''s meal?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he heard Ge Honglin''s voice.


    Yun Dan also smiled. He didn''t know what the difference was. After thinking for a while, he said, "isn''t that the same? Uncle Ge, if you have a job, I can do it?"


    Ge Honglin was also amused to laugh, knowing that it was useless and half understood to say this to the little guy, so he said, "well, it''s OK to have you. If someone bullies you, uncle Ge, you can help me beat them!"


    Yun Dan nodded hurriedly, "this is not a problem!"


    Everyone laughed. Hou Liang asked, "general manager Ge, what''s the difference?"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "originally, I was short of several waiters and cleaners, and everything else was complete, but a few days ago, some people came to apply for jobs, as well as college students. Some also mentioned your name, and the conditions were very good. I stayed, so it was not bad."


    Yundan hurriedly said, "brother, those are the people we saved last night."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly. It should be those people who have been trapped for so long. Today, there should be local people who came with a grateful heart. Otherwise, college students would not come here to apply for waiters.


    Ge Honglin added, "for the time being, I''m afraid they''re there. I''ll watch them. One of them is good. I let her become a broadcaster. President Qi is also there. Go and have a look!"


    Hou Liang nodded and came to the boss'' office with Yundan.


    Qimei was indeed there, with her back to the door. It seemed that she was inviting someone to attend the opening ceremony. Yun Dan didn''t care about that. In the past, she hugged Qimei in the back and startled Qimei. Seeing that it was Yun Dan, she hugged Qimei with love on her face.


    Soon hung up the phone and saw that Hou Liang was also there. Then he took the two people to sit down and told Hou Liang about the progress. There was nothing worse in all aspects, so he waited to open it. He was also in the hands of contacts these two days. They were all friends.


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly. He didn''t have to worry about these things himself. Hou Liang was also very grateful.


    Without chatting for a while, Yundan made arrangements to have a meal. After thinking about it, he chatted while eating. Then everyone came to the hotel together and chatted while eating.


    Before he finished eating, a strange number called Hou Liang''s mobile phone. Hou Liang didn''t think much and answered directly.


    The voice of a middle-aged man across the street asked, "Hou liang?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Who are you?"


    There hesitated for a moment before saying, "I''m lidejun, and I want to talk to you about something."


    Hou Liang listened to his voice and was a little familiar. He didn''t expect that it was Li Dejun. He laughed in his heart and pretended not to care. "President Li? What are you looking for me?"


    Li Dejun hesitated again and said, "Hou Liang, I heard you bought a piece of land in the south of the city? Is there something like this?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! I''m also bored. Seeing that the place is still a little remote, I bought some land and put it there. Maybe it will be of any use in decades!"


    Li Dejun over there was also half angry. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he understood that this was not unintentional, or deliberately making trouble! What else can I say? I''m ready for development for decades. How can I wait for decades?


    Li Dejun held his breath and said, "Hou Liang, I want to buy your land. How about we find a place to discuss it?"


    Hou Liang said coldly, "I just bought it and don''t sell it! If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up!"


    Hou Liang knew that this was the time to compete. Whoever couldn''t help losing half of the battle would lose. Even if he wanted to discuss the land south of Baolong street, he couldn''t bring it up first.


    Hou Liang saw that Li Dejun didn''t speak immediately, and immediately hung up the phone.


    Before turning around and saying a few words, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was the number just now, and it was Li Dejun!

 Chapter 438

    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at the phone number. Li Dejun still couldn''t hold his breath, so he had to listen to himself. He couldn''t easily give them the land. He still had to take the land of Baolong street first, and then give it to them. He shouldn''t be careless about this stone.


    Hou Liang answered the phone, and there came Li Dejun''s voice: "Hou Liang, don''t worry about hanging up! I have something to discuss with you. Don''t forget, I have the land of your Hongcheng group in my hand! You have invested hundreds of millions!"


    Li Dejun is obviously anxious, but he still wants to wait for Hou Liang to say it. It''s easier to say this, at least when talking about conditions.


    Hou Liang knew it well and said with a deliberate sneer, "President Li, it''s useless for you to tell me this. My land is personal, and your land belongs to Hongcheng group. If you want to find president an, I can''t tell you this! My land is still useful, don''t talk nonsense with me!"


    Hou Liang also decided Li Dejun, which was the beginning of the contest. After saying that, he hung up the phone.


    Qi Mei was beside Hou Liang, and he heard it clearly. At this time, he couldn''t help asking, "brother, what''s the matter? Shuanglong company is bothering you?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is a contest. They may not win. Let''s wait and see. At present, it''s still important for us to start business. What''s missing is that my sister is welcome where I can help."


    Qi Mei giggled, "you are a busy man, I know, and I won''t disturb you casually! The opening business won''t involve you too much energy. You''d better be busy with you. I''ll inform you then."


    Hou Liang was grateful and nodded repeatedly.


    The lunch was not long. Everyone had something to do. When Hou Liang came downstairs, he received a phone call from Anna and said strangely, "Hou Liang, Li Dejun of Shuanglong company wanted to see me. He said he had something to discuss and would come to our company in a moment. I don''t know what it was?"


    Hou Liang knew that Li Dejun was a little helpless. This may be Shi Chuli''s idea. It''s more convenient to find Anna for some things. After all, he is just a minister of Hongcheng group and still belongs to Anna.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what does this have to do with me? Just discuss with them."


    Anna was stunned for a moment, and then said, "don''t be rude. I may not be able to deal with these people. They are not serious! Come back later, talk with me, and see what they want to do. They may be blackmailing money. How do we pay?"


    Hou Liang hehe smiled: "people are not looking for me, so I''ll go back to the company in a moment, but I won''t be in your office. If they look for me, you can call me again."


    Anna also shook her head and said, "if you don''t come, people will come to you? You''re not the boss or the manager. You''d better come."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s embarrassing for me to go if people don''t look for me? I''ll go back to the company and wait."


    Anna is also helpless. She really shouldn''t call Hou Liang. Hou Liang''s identity is not the boss, nor the general manager. It''s better to come back later, and then hang up the phone.


    Hou Liang knew everything in his heart. He was teasing Anna. In a moment, these people will find themselves.


    Yun Dan was also listening, smiling and saying, "brother, Nana sister is looking for you. I''ll go back with you in a moment, and I won''t help. I miss Nana sister!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you''re so lively. You slept with your Nana sister last night, and you think about it today?"


    Yun Dan was told that he was worried. He also laughed. He didn''t talk to Hou Liang. He got on the car and went straight to Hongcheng group.


    Hou Liang knew that this little guy was so lively, and he also heard about it. Although he didn''t ask, he generally knew what was going on, so he followed Yundan''s car to Hongcheng group with a smile.


    Yun Dan got out of the car and was called by Hou Liang. The two men went straight to the third floor behind.


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling also just came back from dinner. Seeing Yundan is more intimate than seeing Hou Liang. In the past, they hugged Yundan one by one and asked questions.


    Yun Dan also giggled and chatted with the two people, and went to the third floor together.


    I thought I hadn''t come for several days, and I had to care about my work. Unexpectedly, Yun Dan took the two people back to Lin Xiaoling''s office, turned on the computer and played.


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling are not old enough to play. Yun Dan is very happy to find the owner, but he left Hou Liang alone in the office, making Hou Liang laugh. This little guy has completely disrupted his life and work environment now.


    However, after a while, Anna''s phone rang, and Hou Liang answered with a smile: "president an!"


    Anna hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, I heard you bought a piece of land?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! President an, do you care about this? It has nothing to do with Hongcheng group. It''s my personal business!"


    Anna didn''t know what was going on at first. Hearing what Li Dejun said, Li Dejun sat in his office and mentioned it. At this time, she also tried to ask, but Anna was also very smart. It was wrong to hear Hou Liang call herself president an twice in a row.


    Hou Liang usually calls himself Nana. It''s obvious that Li Dejun is in his office. What the hell is this boy doing?


    Anna pondered a little and said, "minister Hou, I shouldn''t be in charge of your personal affairs, but now president Li of Shuanglong company came and asked about it. I just asked you about it, or would you come over?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately said, "President Li of Shuanglong company? Have you found here? Well, I''ll go there now!"


    Anna agreed suspiciously and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang came over with a smile and called Yun Dan. This little guy came to join the excitement. At this time, with the excitement, naturally, he couldn''t forget her.


    Yun Dan knew it was something, and hurriedly asked Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling to help her fight. Then he followed Hou Liang to Anna''s office.


    There are several security guards standing at the door, all from Hongcheng group.


    Hou Liang looked a little curious: "Why are you here?"


    A small head of the security department said, "these people came up after registration, and we couldn''t stop them. We were worried about what happened to president an, so we followed up. Minister Liu was also inside!"


    Hou Liang knew that Li Dejun was going to be mad and wanted to find trouble, but this guy was wrong.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you all go down and get busy. Li always comes to talk about business. It''s all right!"


    These security guards also know hou Liang''s power. They haven''t seen Yundan do it yet, but Hou Liang spoke, and everyone left the door of the office.


    Hou Liang pushed the door and came in. Li Dejun and the middle-aged man were sitting inside. It looked like the stone ceremony that day. There were five people standing aside, including Feng Dong.


    That morning, Feng Dong went to see Bai Hu, who was also a powerful character. Today, he looked at Hou Liang coldly.


    Anna sat behind her desk, next to Liu Baodong, the Minister of the security department, and Han Yude, the general manager. She was also a little nervous.


    Li Dejun''s face was gloomy and he looked very ugly.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. These people didn''t pay attention at all, and no matter what office was not, sister Nana pounced on her, hugged Anna''s neck and became coquettish.


    Anna was also very happy to see Yun Dan. At least she had a bottom in her heart. If these people were bad for Hou Liang, they would be the only unlucky ones today, so she giggled and hugged Yun Dan.


    Maybe Yundan is used to rubbing Anna these two days. Her small hands are not honest. She always scratches Anna''s chest, which makes Nana feel helpless. She whispers, "Danny, go home and make trouble. This is the office. They are all there!"


    Yun Dan threw his small mouth at several people, and then stopped making trouble and didn''t leave. He hugged Anna behind, and his small face was also pasted on Anna''s face.


    Hou Liang also deliberately glanced around with a gloomy face, and finally fell on Li Dejun''s face. He said coldly, "President Li, what do you mean by coming today? I think you still brought so many people here. If you want to fight, you might as well start first!"


    Feng Dong was so angry that he was played impatiently by Hou Liang these days. At this time, he said coldly, "boy, are you too crazy?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "what do you mean? That''s my attitude!"


    Yun Dan then said, "what''s wrong with crazy? Come up if you don''t agree! Look who''s lying out! Sister Nana, don''t be afraid of them! Hum!"


    Anna couldn''t help turning her head and laughing. She had run her business for so many years and had never seen such a brother and sister. She was not afraid to fight, and her attitude was so arrogant, as if she was dealing with these people specifically.


    The middle-aged man glanced back at Feng Dong: "it''s none of your business! Don''t interrupt!"


    This middle-aged man should be Shi Chuli. It seems that Feng Dong is also very afraid of him, and immediately he doesn''t say a word.


    Li Dejun looked at Hou Liang and said coldly, "Hou Liang, let''s start from scratch! Don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "OK, you count! I''ll start with you today!"


    Li Dejun then said, "OK! Let''s say that you beat Ma Cheng. You have to explain this to me?"


    Yun Dan didn''t hold Anna at this time, stood up and said crisply, "that Ma Chengcheng should fight. He asked someone to fight me and my brother, and asked six people to fight. Shouldn''t he? What if he fought? We''ll wait for him to fight us? Your people are so weak that seven of them were beaten by us, and have the face to come here and say?"


    Yundan''s words made Li Dejun very angry, but Anna laughed. She also knew the situation of that day. After the meeting, she met Li Dejun, who was still talking to herself frantically. Hou Liang and Yundan over there had finished beating people back.


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "Mr. Li, my sister said that he asked someone to beat us. We can''t wait to be beaten honestly, can we? My sister said it well, so many of you haven''t beaten us, and anyone who wants to face won''t come here to say it?"

 Chapter 439

    Li Dejun was also speechless by Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and the latter words were directly scolded on his own head, but it was really weak enough, and he really had nothing to say.


    Feng Dong couldn''t help being behind, and said coldly, "you are just bullying Ma Cheng, a waste!"


    Yun Dan then said, "you''re not a waste? You can come up and try!"


    Feng Dong was about to speak. Shi Chuli stopped Feng Dong with his eyes, looked at Feng Dong and said, "stop talking. What are you arguing with a child? This is president Li talking to president an!"


    This Shi Chuli is really a superior chess player. I know I can''t make trouble here. Even if I fight Yun Dan and Hou Liang, some things can''t be solved. Hou Liang is holding his lifeline in his hand!


    Li Dejun is also very clear that Feng Dong is not to blame this time. After all, he also helped himself speak at this time to avoid being speechless. The reason why he mentioned these things is to gain a little advantage. It''s easy to talk about the land for a while. Who knows that Hou Liang and this little boy can''t be mentioned.


    At this time, Shi Chuli had opened the court for Li Dejun, and Li Dejun said, "well, let''s not mention this matter, but talk about white tiger! White tiger is from Shuanglong company, why did you get detained?"


    Yun Dan knew this, and immediately said, "the white tiger was defeated by me. We didn''t detain him to work for my brother. You can ask the white tiger!"


    This sentence let everyone know what was going on, and Feng Dong couldn''t help it again: "so you are the little girl who hit people? No wonder you talk so arrogantly! Hum!"


    In addition to being polite to several people, Yundan was also rude to others. He was not afraid of this concept. He also looked at Feng Dong and said, "are you dissatisfied? Are you better than white tiger? If you are better than white tiger, try it later!"


    Anna looked at manager Han and Minister Liu, and couldn''t help laughing. The little guy knew everything. After coming with Hou Liang for so long, she made a mess of the office. The atmosphere of worry just now was gone, which was really ridiculous!


    Although Feng Dong didn''t believe it, he knew that this little guy was not nonsense. White tiger''s skill was not really good enough, so he naturally shut up.


    Hou Liang himself couldn''t help laughing. This little guy came and really worked. He also helped himself open the field. He knew everything and had no scruples. He needed such a little guy to talk nonsense, and he also steadily gained the upper hand!


    Hou Liang looked at Li Dejun and said with a smile, "President Li, did you also hear that? This is not what I deducted, but what white tiger volunteered to work for me after losing. Besides, it''s meaningless for you to say now that white tiger has paid off the money of brother ma. Now it''s my man, don''t you?"


    Li Dejun also had nothing to say. It was Hou Liang who helped pay back the money. Feng Dong said this when he came back. White tiger and Ssangyong company had nothing to do with each other, and he followed brother Ma for a while in vain!


    Shi Chuli also said at this time: "minister Hou, we are not here to fight today, let alone to settle accounts, just want to talk about the land."


    Shi Chuli is still very powerful. He looks more and more stiff. It doesn''t help if he goes on like this. It''s better to talk about serious things. Only then can he open the arena for Li Dejun again.


    Li Dejun also immediately took it over and said, "well, let''s not mention the past, let''s talk about the land you bought. To be honest, we are ready to develop!"


    Hou Liang also immediately said coldly, "I don''t sell it!"


    One sentence blocked what Li Dejun and Shi Chuli wanted to say behind. At this time, they knew that Hou Liang was powerful, and they didn''t take advantage of anything in front of him. When talking about this, it was blocked with one sentence. How can we talk about it?


    Today, these things are arranged by Shi Chuli, including so many people. They are the idea of Shi Chuli, at least overwhelming them in momentum.


    This plan is really perfect, which makes Anna, manager Han and Liu Baodong nervous, but after Hou Liang and this little guy came, the situation changed greatly, and it was not what it was just like.


    The brother and sister grew up like eating raw rice. One of them was articulate, and the other was about to fight. At this time, both of them realized that they had fallen behind.


    Li Dejun looked at Shi Chuli. Shi Chuli also turned to Anna and said, "president an, we should discuss some things!"


    Shi Chuli was very smart. He saw that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were soft and hard, so he turned his goal to Anna.


    At this time, Hou Liang and Yun Dan had a bad interface. After all, it was about business. However, Yun Dan ignored them, leaned down and hugged Anna, and shook her back and forth. Her small face also rubbed against Anna''s face, making Anna also want to laugh.


    There has never been such a little guy before. They are all serious. When they meet with other bosses, few people are in their own office. Now the situation is different. Yundan doesn''t care about that!


    Anna also wanted to laugh and said, "assistant Shi, if you have anything to say, please talk to me. As long as it''s not your personal grievances, I''m willing to talk to you."


    Shi Chuli and Li Dejun were a little upset when they looked at Yun Dan. This little guy was making trouble here, making the atmosphere wrong, and they couldn''t get into the theme smoothly at all!


    Li Dejun frowned and said, "Mr. an, you see, we are also running for you. This business must be more formal. What do you say?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "sister, people hate us, and it''s not at the same level. Don''t make trouble here, let''s go home!"


    Yundan also immediately promised and let anna go.


    Shi Chuli here fainted again. Now hou Liang has to go. Who the fuck are you talking to? He also hurriedly said, "Mr. Li, forget it. I can see that the relationship between this little guy and Mr. an is nothing more than that. Let''s talk about it like this."


    Anna also immediately said, "yes, Dandan is neither an outsider nor my sister. Just say what you have to say. Dandan, you don''t have to leave."


    Yun Dan just smiled and promised, and then fell on Anna''s body and shook up.


    Li Dejun was also going to be mad. He knew that there was no advantage to take advantage of this matter. He might as well talk directly with Anna about the momentum and advantage. He couldn''t care about it. Then he said, "president an, is it a lie? We''re here to talk about the land. We also know about your Hongcheng group''s development of the south of the city."


    As soon as Hou Liang heard Li Dejun say this, he said, "Dandan, let''s go. This matter has nothing to do with us. You can go to your sister''s house in the evening!"


    Shi Chuli also saw that Hou Liang was difficult to deal with. Even if he came here today, he couldn''t leave without knowing clearly. The project didn''t know when it would be delayed. He also hurriedly said, "minister Hou, don''t go first. This matter also involves you. You''d better wait."


    Hou Liang just looked at Anna.


    Anna didn''t know what was going on until now. She was still shaken by Yundan. Her brain was a little confused, and she nodded repeatedly.


    Hou Liang sat down with a smile. He also sat between manager Han and Liu Baodong with his legs crossed.


    Although Li Dejun was very angry, he said helplessly, "president an, you have also invested a lot in this place, and we have also bought a piece of land. If we don''t move away, you will not be able to develop it."


    Anna looked at Hou Liang and knew that these people were talking about it. She was worried about it. She didn''t know what land Hou Liang had bought. Then she said, "yes! You have the intention to sell? Then talk about the price!"


    Li Dejun also looked at Shi Chuli, and then reluctantly said, "we are not selling, but we want to exchange. Do you think we can exchange the land with Minister Hou?"


    Anna then knew what was going on. Hou Liang didn''t know when he bought a piece of land. Li Dejun and others were very anxious to develop it. They just came to find themselves. No wonder Hou Liang always had to leave. These people kept stopping. Is this boy playing tricks again?


    Anna was also ecstatic. She knew that Hou Liang might have thought of other ways to help herself, but Anna didn''t know what was going on. She couldn''t help smiling at Hou Liang and asked, "minister Hou, what piece of land did you buy?"


    Hou Liang said, "I really bought a piece of land, that is, a piece of land at the junction of the suburbs. That was a few days ago."


    Anna then asked, "how big is the land you bought? What''s the use?"


    When Anna asked, Shi Chuli and Li Dejun looked at each other. The two people didn''t see until now that this was indeed Hou Liang''s personal behavior. Anna didn''t know it at all. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have said she wanted to buy her own land just now, and wouldn''t have asked Hou Liang how big it was at this time. She really didn''t know!


    In fact, what Hou Liang wants is this effect. This is a matter between individuals and companies. If he wants to sell, he should also take one, charge more money, or take down the land on Baolong street without compensation.


    Hou Liang knows that Anna can''t act. If she tells Anna directly, Anna may not have this effect. This is more true. To put it bluntly, these people haven''t calculated Hou Liang.


    At this time, Anna asked, Hou Liangcai deliberately said, "that land is not big, but it depends on what it is for. You know, president an, now the money of the living is not as easy to earn as the money of the dead. That place is still very remote. I want to set up a funeral home there in two years to earn the money of the dead!"


    Now Anna, manager Han and Liu Baodong couldn''t help laughing. It was obvious that the boy was either buying the land or embarrassing them, but I don''t know why they were so anxious to buy the land!


    Shi Chuli and Li Dejun''s faces were extremely ugly. It was hard to say anything. After all, they didn''t get the upper hand in front of them. At this time, it was equivalent to asking Anna for help, which could be exchanged.


    If Hou Liang really kept it and set up a funeral home in the residential area of Jinhua residence in the future, it would be all over. Who else would the house be sold to?


    After understanding the current situation, Anna did not speak if she looked at Shi Chuli and Li Dejun in embarrassment.

 Chapter 440

    Li Dejun also fainted and hurriedly said, "president an, Hou Liang is your subordinate after all. We also want to exchange our land for Hou Liang''s land. How about it? You also invested so much! Isn''t it?"


    Anna was very happy. She knew Hou Liang was good at things. This land shouldn''t cost much. After all, it''s still at the junction of the suburbs, and the area is not very large. How can the land on Baolong street be worth money?


    Anna looked at Hou Liang, and then she couldn''t help laughing and said, "minister Hou, you are also very clear about the land south of the city opened by Hongcheng group?"


    Hou Liang deliberately shook his head and said, "it''s not very clear. Isn''t manager Han in charge? I''m from the logistics department and don''t understand at all! Manager Han, what''s going on?"


    Manager Han couldn''t help laughing, so he told Hou Liang about it. It was indeed an investment, but he wasn''t in a hurry to open it at present. There was a piece of land bought by Shuanglong company.


    Everyone knows that Hou Liang is acting. This boy has been there several times, and Yundan still beat people there. How can he not know?


    Li Dejun and Shi Chuli were also helpless, and their hearts were also a little confused. Seeing Anna''s situation, they really didn''t know that she was lying, so they had to wait.


    In this way, the situation is completely reversed, that is, they are waiting for Anna to help Hou Liang with his ideological work and see if Hou Liang can spit out.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang also pretended to be stunned and asked, "president an, what do you mean? Do you want to exchange my land with theirs?"


    Anna nodded and said, "although we are not in a hurry to open, this land has also been invested in the early stage. Do you think you can consider the interests of the group company and exchange this land with Shuanglong company?"


    Hou Liang frowned and said, "president an, are you trading with their company on my own land?"


    Anna also suppressed a smile and nodded, "since President Li is here and assistant Shi is there, people have raised it, you should also consider it. After all, you are also a member of our Hongcheng group. Although this is your personal land, you can''t ignore the company at all?"


    Hou Liang then deliberately looked up at Li Dejun and Shi Chuli, turned around and said to Anna, "if they came to me, I wouldn''t agree to give me onemillion per square meter, but in the interests of the company, I can consider it. Mr. an, this is a matter of our company, and I can''t tell others, can''t you lose me?"


    Anna was even more happy, so she exchanged, and the boy didn''t do it yet! At this time, he hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, if you can think of the interests of the company, the company will not treat you badly!"


    Hou Liang nodded, "that''s good! I''ll calculate an account for you. If the funeral home is built in that place, there will be a lot of people. One person is tens of thousands of yuan, maybe hundreds of thousands of yuan, ten people are millions, tens of millions a month, and hundreds of millions a year!"


    Li Dejun and Shi Chuli are going crazy. This boy is talking nonsense! Can that place be the size of the funeral home? Even if it''s enough, it also needs a lot of investment. This boy only counts the money he makes, not the money he makes!


    However, Hou Liang was talking to Anna about conditions, which did not involve the two people. They were so angry that they vomited blood that they could not intervene.


    Anna and others know that Hou Liang is playing with them, but they don''t know how to continue. If this account goes on like this, it won''t be more than a billion for a while? Maybe these guys will quit, and then it will all be over.


    Anna also hurriedly said, "minister Hou, I know you are considering the interests of the group company. Just say the exact number. Manager Han and I will also discuss it."


    Hou Liang said, "I have sacrificed so much for the interests of the company. The company should give me another 10 million on the basis of compensating me for the cost of buying, or I will build a funeral home and earn it back in less than half a year!"


    Anna almost didn''t laugh, but when she saw Hou Liang winking at her, she knew that Hou Liang was motioning to ask Li Dejun for the money.


    Anna also looked at Li Dejun with difficulty and said, "Mr. Li, the interests of our group company are important, but this is the personal land of Mr. Hou. It''s not good for me to force others to sacrifice their own interests for the interests of the group company, right?"


    Li Dejun and Shi Chuli were a little silly. Shi Chuli thought of a lot of ways, including words, momentum, and so on. I didn''t expect that it didn''t work at all, and such a result was also a little helpless.


    Li Dejun didn''t seem to have more ghost ideas than Shi Chuli. He was so angry that he looked at Hou Liang and said, "boy, do you want to compensate? I''ll exchange this land for your land, and do you want to compensate?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Whoever was worried about this thing would lose out. She acted on her own. Anna really didn''t know about it. Naturally, she had the upper hand, and she had already won.


    At this time, he said coldly, "Mr. Li, can''t you tell me? I, Hou Liang, didn''t ask you for a penny!"


    Li Dejun was even more stupid. It was really not Houliang who asked for it, but told Anna that Anna couldn''t forcibly replace her personal land with that of the group company. There was no way!


    Hou Liang also deliberately winked at Yun Dan and motioned for Yun Dan to go.


    Yundan also immediately let go of Anna: "sister Nana, I''m hungry, and I''ll see you another day! Brother, let''s go, I''m hungry, you take me to dinner!"


    Yun Dan''s degree was also quite fast. A gust of wind came and pulled Hou Liang away.


    Hou Liang also looked back and said, "president an, sorry! I''ll talk about it another day!"


    Shi Chuli was also very angry, but he hadn''t decided yet. Li Dejun couldn''t hold his breath. He came here and talked for a long time, and finally took Hou Liang away. Naturally, the land was also unavailable. The delay was money. He hurriedly shouted, "Hou Liang, don''t go, stay! President an, we''ve given this money!"


    Anna was also a little anxious and didn''t dare to show it. After listening to Li Dejun''s words, she immediately shouted, "minister Hou, stay! President Li gave this money. Do you think you can discuss it again just for the benefit of the company?"


    Hou Liang was even more happy. He made a lot of money this time. He took Yundan and walked back, saying coldly, "ten million compensation has been given? Then discuss it!"


    Li Dejun also hurriedly said, "let''s give it on the spot, and then exchange land. How about it?"


    Hou Liang then said, "OK! Just give the property certificate to president an, and transfer the compensation now. After these things are done, I''ll give you all the property certificates, and I''ve gone through the transfer procedures!"


    Li Dejun also looked at Shi Chuli reluctantly, and Shi Chuli said, "Hou Liang, we can''t trust you! You are too slippery, and if we all do it, your land won''t be given to us, isn''t it over?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing in his heart. This guy was cunning and used to cheating. Then he thought everyone was a liar, so he said, "it doesn''t matter. You can''t trust me. It''s easy for both of us to give these things to my sister. My sister won''t mess around."


    Shi Chuli was even more startled: "that''s no good. Your sister is young. Soon our land will be changed and the compensation will be paid. She will take you to dinner. Isn''t it all over?"


    Now everyone in the office laughed, but he couldn''t help it. Yun Dan was really maybe. If this little guy cheated, others really couldn''t help it.


    Li Dejun was also very angry. He clenched his teeth and said, "well, you can also bring the property ownership certificate. We all put it here with President an, and we can trust it."


    Anna even couldn''t smile. Well, she turned around and grinned. Then she turned around and said, "OK, put it all here with me. I''ll keep it for you for the time being!"


    Anna really didn''t expect this thing to be the result. After discussing it for several days, everyone had no way at all. Hundreds of millions of eyes were ruined. Now, it''s good that she has become a middleman!


    Hou Liang also immediately called black tiger. These real estate certificates were all there. They should have been done yesterday. He hasn''t given them to Hou Liang today. After receiving Hou Liang''s call, he immediately promised to take them.


    Li Dejun and others brought the house property certificate and gave it to Anna at this time, but even the money was waiting for Hou Liang''s house property certificate.


    At this time, the atmosphere in the office was also very interesting. The people in Hongcheng group were all holding back a smile, and the people opposite were all angry. Hou Liang still looked unwilling, as if he had suffered a great loss. It was funny to look at it. There was a little guy who looked like he didn''t understand anything, shaking back and forth on Anna.


    Black tiger soon came to Hongcheng group and laughed when he saw this situation in the office. He knew that Hou Liang had fooled these people and took out the property ownership certificate and handed it to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang handed it to Anna, who also took it with a smile.


    Li Dejun angrily took out his bank card. Only then did he find a financial officer and gave Hou Liang $10 million on the spot.


    Yun Dan grabbed all the documents in Anna''s hands at this time, and took Hou Liang and left, "brother, go to dinner!"


    Now the people across the street were going crazy and stood up all at once.


    Anna also hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t make trouble, this can''t be used!"


    Yun Dan also giggled and handed the documents to Anna: "I frighten them. Can we be unreasonable?"


    This made everyone laugh, and several people opposite also breathed a sigh. They looked at Yun Dan with hatred. They were also very angry, and there was no way.


    Anna left Li Dejun''s real estate certificate, and then handed Hou Liang''s real estate certificate to Li Dejun: "President Li, you have it!"


    Li Dejun also hurriedly picked it up and said reluctantly, "president an, thank you! Anyway, you did us a favor!"


    Anna laughed in her heart: "Mr. Li, you''re welcome. We''ll take care of each other in business in the future!"


    Li Dejun was so angry that he turned to look at Hou Liang and said, "boy, wait for me!"


    Feng Dong was even more angry. Looking at Yun Dan, he said, "son, wait for me, too. I can''t spare you!"


    Hou Liang just smiled, but Yun Dan quit. Looking at Feng Dong, he said, "don''t disagree? Don''t wait, you take your people, let''s go to my sister''s backyard now!"

 Chapter 441

    Feng Dong was even more angry at Yun Dan''s words. At the same time, he really didn''t believe that such a little girl could defeat himself. If she didn''t hit him, no one would believe it.


    Shi Chuli knew it was useless. Today''s affairs were disturbed by the little girl. At this time, even beating the little girl was useless. He quickly gave Feng Dong a wink and said, "Feng Dong, stop making trouble! How can president an also help us? This is president an''s sister!"


    Li Dejun nodded immediately and said, "yes! Let''s go! Don''t look at the monk''s face, look at the Buddha''s face!"


    Shi Chuli knew that Li Dejun''s impression of Anna was still good, and he gave Li Dejun a cold look, but after all, Li Dejun was the boss, and Shi Chuli had no choice, so he turned and left the office.


    Anna and manager Han still sent it out and greeted each other for a few words. Then they came back. Hou Liang and Yundan were laughing in the room. They just heard Yundan say, "brother, you''ve made five million now! How many meals are there to go to the hotel?"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing: "you little guy knows how to eat! After a while, sister please Hello, Hou Liang, what''s the matter? You even cheated me?"


    Neither Minister Liu Baodong nor manager Han knew what was going on, and they all stared at Hou Liang closely.


    Hou Liang laughed, "if you didn''t know, it wouldn''t have this effect today. This is what I want. I''ve been thinking about this for a long time, so I bought such a piece of land!"


    Hou Liang also said everything about his purchase of the land. It''s not aimless. It''s hitting each other''s seven inches. These people really can''t stand it. Otherwise, this stone gift is still very difficult to deal with, which almost makes Hongcheng group helpless.


    Now Anna and other people understood and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, no wonder you didn''t worry when we talked about this. So you''ve already figured it out? What else do you say to build a funeral home is to scare them!"


    Several people laughed, and Hou Liang also laughed and said, "in fact, today is still thanks to Dan Dan. This guy Shi Chuli had some calculations for a long time, and I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. Dan Dan is still fooling around here, making these people a little dizzy!"


    Yun Dan didn''t know what role he played, so he just laughed.


    Anna looked at the time and it was not early. She was in a good mood today, and the big stone she had been pressing on her heart for so many days was also put down. Then she hurriedly called Shi Shiming, Zou benhong and Li Lao, and asked the three people to come too. It would be good to have dinner together later.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "president an, it''s also very dangerous to buy this land. It was a cleaner who helped. Do you remember that time I drove you and saved a cleaner on the road?"


    Anna really couldn''t remember it. It was a long time ago. She immediately shook her head.


    Hou Liang also told Anna about it. He asked for a house in Shuangyu building two days ago. It''s also for this person. Speaking of it, it''s also a favor for him.


    Anna and manager Han knew what was going on and laughed. Today''s game was really beautiful!


    Shi Shiming, Li Lao and Zou benhong soon came to the office. Seeing everyone laughing, they couldn''t help but be stunned. Shi Shiming also hurriedly asked, "president an, what''s the matter? They all look very happy?"


    Anna smiled and said, "yes! Today is a day to celebrate. The land we invested in and developed has finally been completed!"


    Li Lao was also stunned and hurriedly asked, "are they willing to sell?"


    Anna then said, "it''s not for sale, it''s a change of land!"


    Several people just said what had just happened, making Li Dejun and other people go angrily.


    Now Shi Shiming, Li Lao and Zou benhong were overjoyed. Even Li Lao, who usually doesn''t think much of Hou Liang, raised his thumb: "good job, if this thing isn''t done like this, we won''t have a chance to be miserable by them! President an, we can''t lose Hou Liang in this matter."


    Shi Shiming also said, "yes! The compensation is from Ssangyong company. Hongcheng group got such a large piece of land for nothing and took advantage of Hou Liang in terms of price and square footage. It''s not good! We still have to give some compensation."


    Anna was just happy and really forgot about it. At this time, she also looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, let''s compensate according to the price difference. There are also some rewards to be considered. What do you think?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "president an, several directors, I don''t mean this at all! If it weren''t for the interests of our company, I wouldn''t buy this land. This result is also unexpected to me. I''ve made five million, how can I ask for the company''s money?"


    Anna also said with a smile, "it''s two different things. Anyway, if it weren''t for your skill, let alone compensation, our hundreds of millions would be ruined. This must be given to you! Manager Han, you and department head Zou will calculate the price difference later, and then we''ll discuss it."


    Han Yude and Zou benhong naturally nodded and agreed.


    Yun Dan was also a little dizzy. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "brother, you got such a piece of land to ask for money back and forth? You can make a lot of money now. Buy me a computer, can you?"


    Now everyone was even more laughing. Anna couldn''t help kissing Yun Dan''s small face: "how much can it cost?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Dan Dan, didn''t Fang Ju say to change your sister? Why do you want another one?"


    Yun Dan remembered that Fang Ju did agree and giggled.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said to everyone, "I won''t want this money, and you don''t have to forget it. I just do something for the company. Ssangyong group has given money, that''s all! Dandan said, I can''t get a piece of land to ask for money back and forth?"


    Everyone laughed, but they were also very grateful. This was not a small amount. Hou Liang bought it for 1500 yuan a square meter. The purchase price of Hongcheng group was 801 square meters, which was 6500 yuan less. How much was thousands of square meters?


    Although Anna didn''t say she must give it, everyone still admired Hou Liang''s generosity and didn''t care about it at all.


    When this matter was done, it was a worry for everyone, and they all made arrangements to celebrate. Yun Dan became energetic, took Anna and left, and everyone followed with a smile.


    This meal has always been around this topic, and everyone is very happy.


    However, Hou Liang also told everyone that he was not a core figure and didn''t know some things. Today, he was so angry with Li Dejun and Shi Chuli that he would not give up.


    Feng Dong doesn''t have to worry about it. He''s just arrogant and unreasonable. He can''t do anything big. Li Dejun doesn''t have so much trouble. Don''t worry too much. This stone gift won''t work. He made this matter from beginning to end.


    Although the solution is also very good and takes some advantages, this person cannot be unprepared. Sooner or later, something will happen. We should be careful.


    Naturally, everyone knows that Shi Chuli has done a lot of things from the beginning, including buying at a high price and making trouble later by not selling land. If Hou Liang hadn''t come up with such a way, this matter still hasn''t been solved, he really needs to be careful with this guy.


    When Hou Liang was happy with the meal, his phone rang. It was Lin Weier, and Hou Liang immediately answered: "Weier, Dan Dan is with me. Go back after dinner!"


    Lin Weier also chuckled, "Hou Liang, I''m not looking for Dandan. I left this morning and went to the provincial capital. The big case you helped me solve a few days ago is getting bigger and bigger. There are a group of people in the provincial capital. I made great contributions and didn''t say it. I also came to the provincial capital to help the provincial capital solve the case."


    Hou Liang knew what Lin Weier meant and asked, "then you can''t come back tonight?"


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "yes, that''s what it means. Just look at some Dandan and don''t run around. Even if I don''t go back tomorrow, I''ll go back the day after tomorrow."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "OK, you can rest assured. I''ll look at this little guy."


    Lin Weier was also very happy and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, you and Dan Dan helped me make this great contribution. Please wait until I get back."


    Hou Liang also agreed with a smile, and soon hung up the phone.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s left side is Yun Dan, and the right side is Anna. Anna chatted with everyone, but she didn''t pay attention to Hou Liang. Yun Dan was listening, and her ears were good. She immediately whispered, "sister is not coming back?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Yes! I won''t come back today, but I may come back tomorrow."


    Yun Dan was happy and said with a smile, "let''s go to Nana''s sister''s house later. I''m willing to hold her!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "OK, that''s it today!"


    Naturally, this meal was very happy. Anna still insisted on giving Hou Liang some compensation. Even if there was no reward, the group company would not take advantage of Hou Liang''s personal advantage. This money was not a small amount.


    Hou Liang has nothing to do with it. He wants to give it better, not to give it. Hou Liang calculated this account from his heart. If it weren''t for the company''s business, he wouldn''t buy this land himself. He has earned money, which is enough.


    When everyone dispersed, Anna naturally got into Hou Liang''s car, and Yundan drove his Land Rover to follow, all the way to Linhai No. 7.


    Anna got out of the car and found that Yundan and Hou Liang had come down. She was also stunned: "then come in and sit down!"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "we''re not leaving, just to give you a surprise. I''ll hug you to sleep tonight!"


    Anna was also a little dizzy, and looked at Hou Liang: "this is a surprise?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. If Yundan came alone or by himself, it might be a surprise, but both of them lived here, which was not a surprise for Anna. It seemed to be a disaster.


    Anna also knew that the two people seemed to be unable to leave, so she smiled helplessly and turned around and entered the villa.

 Chapter 442

    Anna was physically and mentally exhausted by two people this night, and the words of suffering were not intentional, but she was having a hard time.


    In the past, Yun Dan didn''t mess around. With the relationship getting better and closer, Yun Dan''s feelings for Anna seem to have changed. It''s a combination of sister and mother, which is not as tight as Lin Weier''s control


    At first, when I saw Anna, I didn''t think so, even though she looked good-looking and liked it very much. Later, I found out that Anna was cold outside and hot inside, and Yundan was very smart. Naturally, she became more and more obsessed with Anna.


    Anna also got up early in the morning and was no longer entangled by the two people. She woke up the two people and came to the group company together.


    Although she didn''t sleep well yesterday, the big thing in her heart was solved. Anna was also very happy. She kissed Hou Liang goodbye happily, got off the car and went upstairs.


    Hou Liang was about to go to the Central Mall. Manager Han came out and greeted Anna. He seemed to say something and walked out directly.


    Hou Liang also got out of the car in a hurry. This is a courtesy. Han Yude is now the boss. No matter what relationship he has with Anna, the boss is, after all, the boss, a good person, and worthy of respect.


    Han Yude saw Hou Liang and walked over with a smile, "Hou Liang, aren''t you busy?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Han, you have something to do. No matter how busy I am, I have to put it down. Where are you going? I''ll see you off!"


    Han Yude also laughed, "Hou Liang, don''t be so polite. If you''re busy, you''ll be busy. You''re busy with big things. I''m going to Hongtai company to discuss materials."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "I''ll see you off. It''s OK to go together. I also know president Zhang. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s go!"


    Han Yude was so rude that he got into the car.


    Yun Dan leaned on the window and asked, "brother, are you going to find president Zhang?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "you also know!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I know. I''ll go with sister Xiao Ling! I can also see brother Zhang Zhengming, can''t I?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This little guy knows everyone and has a good relationship with everyone. Then follow her and drive to Hongtai company.


    Han Yude also knew that Hou Liang and Zhang Guang had a good relationship. At first, they contacted through Hou Liang, so they waited for Hou Liang to park the car and come up together.


    When the two came to Zhang Guang''s office, they heard a voice inside. A man''s rough voice said, "president Zhang, this price was when we were in the provincial capital, and it should be the same price here."


    Zhang Guang''s voice was a little angry: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t give you too high a price. I don''t make money anymore. I know you are from Ssangyong company, but you won''t be at this price in the provincial capital."


    Hou Liang understood what was going on as soon as he heard it. This is why the people of Ssangyong company are talking about business with Zhang Guang. They are also a little unreasonable. They think Zhang Guang is easy to bully, so they are forcing the price reduction. It should also be for the development of that place, Jinhua residence.


    Hou Liang and manager Han didn''t listen much either, so they knocked on the door and walked in.


    I couldn''t hear the sound outside. I saw it as soon as I came in. There were five people sitting here, all fat and strong. It was just a few people who were in Anna''s office yesterday afternoon. These people also knew Hou Liang.


    Seeing Hou Liang and Han Yude, Zhang Guang naturally stood up in a hurry: "manager Han, Minister Hou, sit down first, let''s talk about business, and we''ll entertain you both in a moment!"


    Hou Liang is not easy to disturb. If something happens, he can''t ignore it. Then he sat down with manager Han.


    The leader naturally knew Hou Liang. At this time, he also grinned: "boy, it''s great that you''re still here! I''ll entertain you after I talked about business with President Zhang! Hum!"


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly: "OK! You talk, I''m waiting for you!"


    Zhang Guang had seen the two people say hello, but he thought it was an acquaintance. If he knew them, it would be easy to do things. He didn''t expect the tone behind him to be bad. This should not be a good thing, so he didn''t say anything. Looking at several people, he said, "brother Zhou, I really haven''t sold this price. See if you can make it higher."


    The big man also sneered: "we have this price in the provincial capital. I told you, how about Linhai? Since you know that we are all Ssangyong companies, you still want to raise the price? Do you want to cooperate?"


    Zhang Guang was also very angry, and then said coldly, "if you say so, we''d rather not make this money than cooperate with you. Forget it, please!"


    The big man also stood up with a sneer: "president Zhang, this is what you said. Don''t regret it?"


    Zhang Guangqi was so angry that he said, "I don''t regret that we didn''t sell it at this price. You''d better seek cooperation from merchants in the provincial capital."


    The big man sneered, "OK! Hou Liang, I won''t talk about business today. Let''s talk about the things between us?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "you don''t deserve it! If you want to talk to me, you let Li Dejun come, or Shi Chuli can do it, you don''t deserve it!"


    The big man laughed wildly: "if it weren''t for assistant Li and Shi yesterday, you could still sit here well? It''s bad luck to meet us today. Put aside the business first, and you''ll be fine. If you know the truth, kneel down and kowtow to us, and I may be able to let you go!"


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Zhang Guang immediately said, "brother Zhou, this is my Hongtai company, and I can''t tolerate your nonsense!"


    The big man turned to look at Zhang Guang and sneered, "you don''t know how many days you can live. Do you still want to meddle? Call your security guard, or you can call the police and see what a fight can do to me?"


    A big man next to him also saw the scene yesterday, and was even more angry. He thought that the boss had tolerated Hou Liang enough. At this time, Zhang Guang just didn''t appreciate it and wanted to take care of Hou Liang''s affairs. He also stood up and pushed Zhang Guang: "you go to my side, your business is not over!"


    Hou Liang also had to take care of it. Then he stood up and said, "how much do you want to do with people?"


    The big man laughed: "boy, what else can you do? Hit us?"


    At this time, the door of the office was pushed open, and Zhang Zhengmin came in with a smile: "Dad, Xiao Ling and Dan Dan are here! Brother Hou, you are also there!"


    Yun Dan and Xiao Ling followed in.


    The big man was even more happy when he saw Yun Dan, and he also laughed: "it''s really right to come today. I didn''t expect this little guy to also come. I just want to see what Kung Fu you have? Haha!"


    Yun Dan didn''t know what the big man said about Kung Fu, let alone that it was a very obscene sentence, but he also knew these people, the ones who didn''t agree with him yesterday. He also looked at Hou Liang and asked, "brother, isn''t this the fish that slipped through the net yesterday? Hit them?"


    Hou Liang also knew that he couldn''t do it without fighting. These people were too arrogant. Although Yundan didn''t understand what he said just now, Hou Liang understood it and was angry. He nodded and said, "Dan Dan, just teach them a lesson. The people of Shuanglong company are too rampant!"


    Xiao Ling and Zhang Zhengmin were a little silly when they saw this situation. They wanted to call the security guard. They also knew that Yun Dan had two sons, and Hou Liang was also there. It should be all right, so they didn''t move.


    Yun Dan turned his head and said, "since you want to see my kung fu, I''ll show it to you. You should watch it!"


    Yun Dan got Hou Liang''s permission and was no longer polite, so he kicked it!


    The big leader saw that this foot was not a joke. He was immediately startled. He subconsciously lowered his head to block it. There was a sharp pain on his face. It seemed that he saw an elbow and fell on his back.


    Now the people behind were startled. They didn''t expect that the big man couldn''t carry it all at once and rushed up one after another.


    Yun Dan slipped and rushed over, grabbed a big man''s wrist, and turned around with an elbow, as if he were held in his arms by this big man, but even Yun Dan''s body didn''t touch it, so he was knocked to the ground.


    The other man was blocked by the big man. When the big man fell down, he realized that the big man didn''t catch Yun Dan, but was knocked down by Yun Dan. He was about to start at once. There was a sharp pain on his neck, and he fell to the ground as soon as he was dark!


    The remaining two are also a little stunned. This is really not an opponent!


    However, Yun Dan didn''t want to let them go. Although Feng Dong wasn''t there, it''s better to let these people go back and talk about it. Be polite when you meet in the future, or you''ll be beaten!


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dandan, OK! Leave two people to deal with these three!"


    Yundan used to know that there was such a thing. Most of these people would not choose to report the case, but just get rid of it. Then he looked at the remaining two people with their mouths curled and said, "you see? If my brother hadn''t said to keep you two carrying people, you two wouldn''t hold on for a minute longer than them! Hum!"


    These two people didn''t see how Yundan did it at all, and three of their own people fell. Hou Liang didn''t see it at all. This little guy''s arrogant appearance yesterday was really not boastful! At this time, I didn''t dare to make a sound at all.


    Zhang Guang was also a little dizzy. He heard that Zhang Zhengmin said that Hou Liang and this little guy were very powerful, but he didn''t see how to do it, so he fell three. At this time, he was also staring at this scene.


    Hou Liang just stepped forward and said, "today I''ll let you two go. You can''t even fight my sister. In the future, I''ll be honest. This is Linhai, not your provincial capital. Remember to tell Li Dejun that Zhang is always my friend of Hou Liang, and you can''t bully him. If you still want to make trouble, I''ll hit you once I see him!"


    These two people still didn''t dare to say anything. Hearing Hou Liang''s meaning, he was better than his sister. What else would he do? These people are simply for nothing. They also want to leave after picking up people.


    Hou Liang then said, "by the way, tell Shi Chuli not to play tricks and do business honestly, otherwise it can only be him!"


    Yun Dan also said, "do you understand? If I see you dishonestly again, I''ll hit you once! Get out!"


    These two people also hurriedly picked up the people on the ground and hurriedly left the president''s office.

 Chapter 443

    Zhang Guang looked at several people and walked away with a disheartened face. Then he smiled and said, "Dan Dan, you are a great girl? Our security guards may not be able to handle these people. They are not your opponents at all?"


    Yun Dan''s beating these people was just a small test. He smiled happily and said, "what are these? It''s no problem at all." are you busy. Sister, let''s go to another office and find an office with a computer. Wait for brother, let''s go! "


    Xiao Ling and Zhang Zhengmin still want to talk with Hou Liang, but their father is also there, and manager Han is also there. It should be that they have something serious to talk about. Yun Dan still took Xiao Ling away. Zhang Zhengmin can only say with a smile, "manager Han, brother Hou, sit down!"


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded. Then he said to Zhang Guang, "president Zhang, these people are also here to buy materials?"


    Zhang Guang said with a smile, "Hou Liang! Thanks to you! These people are not here to buy materials at all, or to blackmail people. That price is simply impossible. It''s lower than the purchase price. If it weren''t for you, you might not be able to get rid of it. It''s really a little helpless. These people are not regular!"


    Han Yude also smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, don''t take me with you. If minister Hou hadn''t followed me, I would have been beaten! These people are not in a regular way at all, so minister hou would have to deal with them!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "manager Han, what do you mean? I''m not a regular way, either?"


    Han Yude laughed: "minister Hou, I didn''t mean that! But you are really not a formal way. Don''t be unhappy when I said that you are their nemesis. We are really helpless!"


    Zhang Guang also laughed, knowing that manager Han was joking, but it was also reasonable. These people are unreasonable and don''t let go when they get caught. Even if they call the police, they will come back in a few days, even if they fight. What else can they do? There''s really nothing I can do.


    This time it was Hou Liang who came with Yun Dan and beat them. If they beat someone, they couldn''t do anything. The big deal was to compensate for the medical expenses, and they would suffer.


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "Mr. Han, you can deal with all the formal ways. Just leave these informal ways to me. You can talk about business. I think they dare not come again. That stone gift has some routines, and they won''t blindly act recklessly."


    Han Yude and Zhang Guang both laughed and talked about materials.


    Hou Liang was all right until they finished talking. Zhang Guang smiled and said, "manager Han, are our two bosses some losers? We have to get a bodyguard to talk about business, otherwise we can''t talk quietly!"


    Han Yude was also amused to laugh: "there is no way, I also inadvertently met minister Hou in the morning."


    Hou Liang himself laughed, "don''t talk about me, I also have bodyguards!"


    The two people even laughed. Han Yude said, "isn''t your baby sister following you all day? If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t move at all!"


    Zhang Guang laughed: "minister Hou, this is equivalent to saving us several times. It''s also a matter of saving lives! Otherwise, I''ll be cheated into bankruptcy by Chen Liang. Today''s group is even more difficult to deal with. We can''t leave at noon. Let''s have dinner together!"


    Hou Liang was still thinking about the Central Mall. He also quickly refused. When he was free, he would ask Zhang Guang. Then he came out with manager han to find Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan also ran out after him. Xiao Ling chased out and said with a smile, "you little fellow, just let me out?"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "help me play, I''ll go first!"


    This made everyone laugh. This little guy really has no end to his work, but it''s OK. He can take care of everything. He doesn''t hate nothing. He''s straightforward and very likable.


    Hou Liang is also very fond of it. After having Yundan, he rarely made moves. That time, he taught Ma Cheng a lesson. Besides, he didn''t touch it at all, which is also a good thing.


    Originally, Hou Liang didn''t want Yun Dan to get involved in these things, but he always met them, so there was no way. Fortunately, Yun Dan was not affected by his previous identity. Even if he was so innocent, the fight was not a big deal, and this little guy didn''t do it all.


    Send Han Yude back to Hongcheng group, and the two talents came to the central mall one after another.


    The two of them also just came in and saw a group of people surrounded on the bed of the handicraft. It hasn''t opened yet. Why did customers come? Hou Liang came over with Yundan.


    Before seeing the people inside, I heard Ge Honglin''s voice say, "Mr. Shi, you are also a big boss. Can you do this kind of thing? Is it interesting?"


    I only heard another familiar voice say, "what''s boring? What did you Qimei boss do? I don''t know. This was originally my business. What are you ge Honglin? Isn''t it the bereaved dog of Sanshi group? Are you running here to meddle in your own affairs? Are you a little confused?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan knew what was going on as soon as they heard it. Even if Shi Dan came to make trouble, this guy was also very angry. It turned out that this was his business, but he withdrew himself. It would be wrong to come back at this time.


    Ge Honglin also said coldly, "Mr. Shi, I advise you to leave here as soon as possible. You know your own things. Now don''t mention the three stone group. I''m the boss here. If you don''t know the advance and retreat, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Shi Dan said coldly, "you''re welcome. What else can you do? You find someone to hit us? Call the police? I''m not afraid. Show me that handicraft!"


    Hou Liang and Yundan also just squeezed in, and there was a crash inside. The handicraft fell to the ground and smashed!


    Hou Liang came in and saw Bai Hu with the big black man and Ge Honglin. But Ge Honglin should have nothing to say, and Bai Hu won''t move. Bai Hu is a person who speaks rules. Unlike Yun Dan, Yun Dan knows Hou Liang and several sisters, and others don''t care.


    Zhang Yubo and Yang Zongming were also there, with an angry face.


    Shi Dan and six people stood in front of the crafts showcase, swaggering. It seemed that he was looking for trouble. This guy was also holding his breath.


    Yun Dan came in and drank, "Shi Dan, you come here to make trouble? If you break the handicraft, you will lose money! Lose money quickly, ten times the compensation! If you lose one point, you will be sent to the hospital!"


    Ge Honglin knew it was Hou liang when he saw Yundan. He hurriedly came over and said, "Liangzi, Shi always seems to be looking for trouble. I can''t make up my mind for a while!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "general manager Ge, it''s all right, just leave it to Dandan to deal with. If you break something, you''ll lose money!"


    Shi Dan over there was also startled by Yun Dan''s voice, and immediately looked at the big men. Those people were also disdainful. They should have never seen Yun Dan''s hand.


    Shi Dan''s courage suddenly strengthened: "it''s you again, little boy! Last time you hit me, I didn''t settle with you. I''ll clean you up first today, and then I''ll talk about the holiday between Hou Liang and me!"


    Hou Liang also came over at this time and said coldly, "Shi Dan, what''s the holiday between us? Let''s make it clear first, and you won''t have a chance to say it in a moment!"


    Shi Dan was also surprised to see Hou Liang. He didn''t expect that he came for so long. Hou Liang and Yun Dan came. Yun Dan can fight. Hou Liang is so smart that he doesn''t seem to take advantage today! After looking at those big men, he was immediately afraid again. Then he said coldly, "Hou Liang, how did you come here? You don''t know?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and said, "I came here with formal investment. I''m the boss here. What''s the problem?"


    Shi Dan was so angry that he clenched his teeth and said, "boy, you are cheeky! This was originally my business, and you robbed it?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "Shi Dan, don''t you know what you did? You still want to bring down the mall. Later, you took the initiative to quit. Am I right about this?"


    Shi Dan was speechless, thinking only about what he was expelled, but forgetting those bad things he did. It''s really no wonder Qimei and Hou Liang said it, but he just wanted Qimei to go bankrupt!


    Hou Liang didn''t stop, smiled and said, "Shi Dan, you still have the face to come to me? A few days ago, you were one of the directors of Linfei group? If I hadn''t exposed Chen Liang''s fraud, would you still be the boss? You would have been cheated out of money!"


    Shi Dan had to admit that he also got a lot of land, otherwise he would not get anything in the future if Chen Liang and Hu Youliang continued to fight.


    But what are you doing today? Shi Dan looked at the big men, and then said with a sneer, "Hou Liang, it''s useless for you to tell me this! I''m here today to see what you can do. I want to see all kinds of goods. If it''s broken by mistake, it''s no wonder that I!"


    Hou Liang hehe smiled: "Mr. Shi, you think wrong. If you break something, something will happen. It''s not that you broke it by mistake, it''s that you smashed it!"


    Shi was stunned. "What do you mean?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "do you think no one can do to you? If you think you are a boss, others dare not do to you? You think wrong. If you annoy Hou Liang, it''s a big deal. Don''t even want to leave today!"


    Shi Dan was stunned again: "boy, how dare you treat me?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "take you to the hospital and send you to the police station after you come out! White tiger, don''t be stunned!"


    Ge Honglin was startled, and hurriedly came over and whispered, "Liangzi, we''d better be careful! Now it''s going to open, and this boy is also the boss of Jufeng group. In case something happens, it''s not good!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "there are not so many things. Those who come to find trouble can''t spare them!"


    Hou Liang winked at Bai Hu as he spoke.


    White tiger is also waiting. He has been holding back for half a day. He is not afraid of these six big men at all, and rushed up immediately.


    This time there is a white tiger. Yun Dan doesn''t have to do anything anymore, so he snuggles up to Hou Liang and watches. Once the white tiger suffers a loss, he can''t watch it.

 Chapter 444

    Shi Dan himself was not a fighting material. Seeing the white tiger pouncing on him, he quickly stepped back two steps, and two of the big men pounced on him.


    White tiger dodged and avoided a punch. He hit another person in the face immediately and fell to the ground. He couldn''t bear this blow at all. Although it was not as cruel as Yun Dan, it was enough for these people to carry it.


    Several other people saw that white tiger had knocked down one, and they all jumped on it fiercely. This time, they immediately fought together, and the big black security guard of the mall also went up, and it was a mess for a time.


    Hou Liang looked a little disorderly here. White tiger and Yundan were not in the same way. Yundan only hit people, and he didn''t get beaten at all. White tiger is different. You can hit twice on the shoulder and back. Your hand is fierce, and you can change one punch for another, but the other party can''t change white tiger.


    The big black man went up and fell in a hurry, but he was also beaten by others to make his nostrils bleed.


    Yun Dan looked at it and giggled. He also rushed up. All of a sudden, he cut down one in the back, followed by a knee attack, and then put down another one. This left Shi Dan and another big man, which was also a little silly.


    Yundan didn''t continue, but white tiger rushed up.


    Shi Dan cried out in fear, "Hou Liang, if you don''t tell your people to stop, I''ll sue you if I''m beaten in a moment, so that you can''t start your business!"


    Hou Liang just looked at it with a smile and didn''t stop it at all.


    Ge Honglin was a little worried: "Hou Liang, or forget it?"


    Hou Liang shook his head slightly, "I can''t let them go. Since I''m here, I''ll clean them up. It''s all right!"


    At this time, Qimei also came over from the other side, and was startled to see this situation. He hurriedly squeezed in and said, "brother, what''s the matter? Why is it still fighting?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s all right. If they come to make trouble, just clean them up. Otherwise, if they don''t know how bad it is, they will come to make trouble sooner or later."


    Qi Mei also saw Shi Dan, who was being punched in the face by the white tiger, and also fell to the ground with a scream. Only another big man was left. The white tiger stopped. The white tiger also knew better and always wanted to leave oneortwo.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "all right, come back and let them know how powerful it is. General manager Ge, call the police!"


    Ge Honglin was stunned: "call the police?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, these people broke in and smashed our boutique house before we opened it. This is an extremely bad behavior. Naturally, our merchants should call the police!"


    Ge Honglin understood at this time. No wonder Hou Liang told everyone to fight. There was another saying that it was really OK. Before his own mall opened, these people rushed in, saying it was unintentional, but this matter made sense anyway. These people themselves shouldn''t have come at this time.


    Ge Honglin also called the police with a smile.


    Shi Dan had been beaten red and swollen on his face at this time, staggered to his feet, looked at Hou Liang and said, "boy, you''re tough enough, you can think of these things!"


    Hou Liang also gave a cold smile: "Shi Dan, this is not the place where you make trouble. No matter who makes trouble in the future, we will treat it like this. Remember it for me, and don''t talk nonsense with me. Be careful that I beat you again, even if it''s broken, it''s useless, and you still have to pay for it!"


    Shi Dan knew that he had fallen into Hou Liang''s trap. He shouldn''t have come to find trouble at this time. At this time, his people were beaten for nothing and had to be arrested. It might be the result of disturbing the normal order of the mall, as well as the broken handicrafts on the ground. Hou Liang didn''t let people clean up, which seemed to be a bad thing.


    Qi Mei couldn''t help laughing at this time. Shi Dan was angry, but he was a little impulsive. He was severely cleaned up by Hou Liang and ate a dumb loss. There was no good way at all.


    Shi Dan and the big man still want to slip away, but so many people can''t walk at first sight, so they can only wait honestly.


    However, it was only 20 minutes before the police arrived. The leader was a young man in his early thirties. Hou Liang looked familiar. This person knew Hou Liang. He greeted Hou liang when he came, and then asked.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "our mall hasn''t opened yet. At present, it''s the time when everyone is distributing goods. These people didn''t have a good intention. They came to smash and rob. Our security guards didn''t stop them, or they smashed some handicrafts. This is not reluctantly controlled, and there is no big loss."


    Shi Dan also shouted when he saw the police coming: "don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s not like that at all. We came to have a look. As a result, they broke a handicraft by mistake and were beaten by them! So many of us were beaten. This matter can''t be finished."


    What doesn''t the policeman know? He also asked coldly, "don''t you know it''s not open? What are you looking at with so many people? Don''t say you broke things, but if you don''t break things, can you tell if the mall lost something? Who are you?"


    Shi Dan also fainted. Knowing that Hou Liang had calculated, he immediately said, "I''m the boss of Jufeng group. These people are all my subordinates. We don''t know whether it''s open or not. We just came to have a look!"


    The policeman also sneered: "it hasn''t opened yet. What are you coming to see? You have brought so many people here. At first glance, it''s not kind, and you have to sophistry?"


    Shi Dan really knows that he shouldn''t have come, especially before he starts his business. At this time, there is nothing to say. The police are right, not to mention breaking things. Even if Hou Liang said he lost something, they can''t escape the blame. But there are jewelry stores here!


    The police saw that Shi Dan and others were mischievous, and immediately took Shi Dan and others away. Two of them can''t get up now, that is, the two beaten by Yundan were also taken away by the police.


    Ge Honglin followed, and Ge Honglin was able to make it clear.


    Qi Mei also laughed when these people left: "brother, you''re tough enough!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Shi Dan is not a good man himself. This is the end he deserves. Everyone is busy. Our mall absolutely guarantees everyone''s safe business environment."


    These businesses have also seen that so many people are not rivals when they come, and they have to call the police after being beaten. The boss is also very good at handling affairs. They applaud one after another and soon go to work on their own affairs.


    Qimei also smiled and said, "there is someone over there who wants to inform me. Please turn around and chat later."


    Hou Liang also nodded and promised. He really didn''t turn around carefully. He will open soon, and he will turn around himself.


    After Qi Mei left, Bai Hu came over and said, "Liangzi, you are really good at this skill. I asked general manager Ge at the beginning. General manager Ge said that this is the general manager of Jufeng group. He was still cautious. I didn''t expect you to deal with them directly when you came!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "white tiger, I naturally have a way when I''m here. When I''m away, you''d better listen to general manager Ge. General manager GE has a sense of propriety!"


    Naturally, Bai Hu nodded and laughed, "little sister Dandan, I''m really much worse than you!"


    Yun Dan also giggled, "you are really good enough to fight and carry. I won''t be beaten! I won''t change. I can only hit people."


    White tiger even laughed, "my body method is not as flexible as yours, so it can only be like this. It''s impossible not to be beaten!"


    Hou Liang looked at the big black man and said with a smile, "you''re fine, too. Go and have a look at your injury. The money has gone out of our mall."


    The big black wiped his nose, smiled and said, "it''s okay, just got a punch. This little guy is powerful enough, and he knocked down two of them. No wonder several of us couldn''t stop him that day!"


    White tiger couldn''t help laughing: "don''t stop her in the future, even if I''m here, we can''t stop it."


    This made Hou Liang and Yun Dan laugh. Yun Dan was really not something they could stop. Hou Liang had never seen so powerful before.


    White tiger left with black big one. Hou Liangcai came and asked Zhang Yubo to find someone to clean it up. He took Yun Dan around.


    Yundan heard that there was something to eat in the mall, and he also pulled Hou Liang to the restaurant. The restaurant is not small, with dozens of small tables and several elegant rooms. There are also many kinds of fast food, which is really good.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw a familiar figure, as if he was walking inside, while directing his subordinates to decorate the surrounding environment.


    Looking at his back, he must have known him, but he was not very familiar with him. Hou Liang also took two steps forward. When he heard the man''s voice, he remembered that this was Huang Xingdao!


    This Huang Xingdao has not been seen for a long time. Why did you come here to see the restaurant? It was because he and a nurse named Liu Qianyu trapped Wang Meimei, who was exposed by himself and directly found Dean Qi, that he dismissed this guy.


    This person is still unique in his medical skills. Why don''t he go to other hospitals to be a doctor and come here to open a restaurant?


    Hou Liang was afraid of admitting his mistake. He turned around and listened to a few words. It was really Huang Xingdao, who was originally a deputy director. Then he came out with Yun Dan. Although he didn''t speak, he was also a little confused in his heart.


    After a turn, the two people arrived at the office. They were all busy. They told Hou Liang that they would open their business in three days. They invited all the people who should be invited here, and some things were arranged in place.


    Hou Liang was naturally very happy and nodded repeatedly.


    At this time, Qi Mei''s phone rang, and Qi Mei immediately chatted when he picked it up. Soon, he asked strangely, "President Hua, what''s this for? Seeing that it''s about to open, everything is very good. Why don''t you settle here?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t hear what was said there. He just heard Qi Mei say, "well, I''ll wait for you. Let''s meet and talk."


    Qi Mei hung up the phone and Hou Liang asked, "sister, what''s the situation?"


    Qi Mei said, "I''m a businessman. I rented many places to sell household appliances. The goods were arranged and the location was decided. Suddenly, I said I wouldn''t settle in our mall. In this way, a large area of space will be empty again, which may affect the opening of our mall."


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "why doesn''t the good thing come? Is there no agreement?"

 Chapter 445

    Qi Mei also told Hou Liang that the person said that some compensation was also approved. There was no way, and he came in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t go either. Qi Mei was busy behind the desk. Yun Dan went to shake Qi Mei''s neck back and forth. This is also Yun Dan''s habit. These sisters also like Yun Dan very much. Although they felt a little inappropriate, no one said Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    After a while, footsteps came from the corridor. Two people came in one after another. The person in front was over 60 years old, tall, and in a suit. He was still very imposing. Hou Liang knew him. Isn''t this Hua Guodong& 1t;/ p>


    I think of what Qimei said just now, but I didn''t think it was Hua Guodong& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei saw Hua Guodong coming in and immediately said, "President Hua, you are here. Please sit down. I also want to ask you, why did you suddenly say that you were not settled?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong smiled. Before he spoke, he saw Hou Liang standing up and said in surprise, "Hou liang? Why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Hua Lao, long time no see! This is my mall. I worked with President Qi."& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong was stunned immediately, but soon nodded and sat down& 1t;/ p>


    When Qi Mei saw that Hua Guodong knew Hou Liang, he also looked at Hou Liang, and then said, "brother, do you know him?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong took it over and said with a smile, "how can I not know you? I''d like to invite brother Hou for a meal this time. If it weren''t for brother Hou, my grandson would be over, and our family might be over!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t say that, Hua Lao, is everything all right these days?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong nodded again and again, smiled and said, "are you partners in this mall?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "we are about to start business. Just now I heard from my sister that President Hua, I didn''t expect it to be you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong said with a smile, "I don''t know it''s you who opened it! Do you have a holiday with Ma Yuzhong?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood what was going on as soon as he heard this. It was still because of himself. Hua Guodong was not so careless in handling affairs. Someone should have found Hua Guodong& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded: "it''s because of Hongcheng group and Shuanglong company. It''s a holiday. And this white tiger is now the head of the Security Department of our mall. This man was originally from mayuzhong."& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong nodded, looked at Qi Mei and said, "President Qi, if you say so, it''s not outsiders, I''ll talk about what''s going on."& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong just told Hou Liang and Qimei that he also had some friends in the provincial capital. He went to the provincial capital a few days ago, and then met that friend. He said that Hua Guodong would not be allowed to settle in the Linhai Underground Central Mall. The two bosses here were liars who cheated others'' business. Even if they cooperated, sooner or later, they would not be able to do so& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong was not convinced at that time. After all, it was good to have contact with Qimei, so he didn''t listen& 1t;/ p>


    Before leaving, the friend came to find Hua Guodong and said that as long as Hua Guodong didn''t settle in, they would give them all the losses. In addition, they also gave Hua Guodong a sum of money, that is, they wouldn''t let Hua Guodong settle in. They said that the people here couldn''t do it. Once they came in, they would be fooled sooner or later, and they also said that the people who robbed Ma Dong& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong is a little convinced. He has been engaged in household appliances for so many years and is old. Since his friends have said so and paid compensation, he won''t settle in. He called Qimei this morning and didn''t expect to see Hou Liang after coming& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei and Hou Liang understood that Hou Liang knew more. Shuanglong group knew the inside story and had long wanted to target itself. This was to seize every opportunity& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei thought it was inevitable that Bai Hu''s affair had offended Ma Yuzhong. After all, Hua Guodong was friends with these people, but he also saw that Hua Guodong had a good relationship with Hou Liang, so he asked, "President Hua, what do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong laughed: "President Qi, Hou Liang is here. This is my great benefactor, and I can''t withdraw. I know hou Liang very well. He''s not a liar at all, but his brain is easy to use. Although I don''t have much contact with Hou Liang, it''s my fault. Later, I heard Wen Lao say it."& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong burst into laughter when he said this, and Hou Liang also laughed. He knew that Wen Lao was talking about cleaning up the affairs of Jiang Yingming and Qi Delong. These two old people were best friends& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was also happy: "President Hua, if you say so, we will continue to cooperate?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong laughed and said, "that''s natural. I want to manage this place well and borrow your local money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei was also very happy, and hurriedly said, "President Hua, you are supporting us! Your brand is also very good. It is still a time-honored brand, and we are also very happy. If you withdraw, we will vacate a large area, and the opening will be affected."& 1t;/ p>


    Several people laughed. With Hou Liang''s relationship, they would never withdraw& 1t;/ p>


    It was getting late. Qimei was very happy and immediately made arrangements to invite Hua Guodong& 1t;/ p>


    Hua Guodong also repeatedly said that Qi Mei couldn''t treat him today. He had long wanted to invite Hou Liang. If he hadn''t been outside, he wouldn''t have seen Hou Liang for so long. I also want to invite brother Wen Yuling to have a meal together& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also misses Wen Yujun and Wen Yuling brothers very much. They are both big people and can''t be contacted at ordinary times. At this time, he took out the phone and called out& 1t;/ p>


    The two brothers over there are also very happy, especially Wen Yuling. His view of Hou Liang is quite good. Hou Liang also bought many gifts for the old man, and immediately promised to meet at the hotel& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin went to the police station and didn''t come back or wait. Everyone came to the Golden Bay Hotel together& 1t;/ p>


    Linxiangbin was also very happy to see Hou Liang. Naturally, it was a warm reception. Yun Dan ordered dishes, and everyone sat down and ate happily& 1t;/ p>


    This time, it''s rare to meet an old friend. Wen Yuling talked about hou Liang''s affairs and cleaned up Jiang Yingming and Qi Delong. They both use wisdom, which is also quite interesting& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing as he listened. He didn''t have much money at first. He ran two bars and a security company. If it was pocket money, it was a lot, but it was difficult to take out hundreds of thousands. It was the baby of Jiang Yingming who really counted as a rich man& 1t;/ p>


    Later, Qi Delong helped himself and made tens of millions. This is a rich man& 1t;/ p>


    However, Hou Liang also knew that he had offended Shuanglong group by seeing Hua Guodong. These guys are now targeting Hongcheng group and themselves. You should be careful& 1t;/ p>


    Before finishing his meal, Hou Liang answered a phone call from Lin Dawei. This call must be answered. Hou Liang stood up and came to the window to answer it: "Dawei, what''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei also whispered, "brother Hou, there is something really happening here. Feng Dong took me to President Li this morning. I heard something about you, but I didn''t hear it very clearly."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "what did they say roughly?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei said, "Feng Dong and Ma Cheng wanted to retaliate against you, but they were stopped by Shi Chuli. Shi Chuli said this was not the way. These words were louder, and I heard them very clearly. Later, Li Dejun agreed with Shi Chuli. Shi Chuli whispered."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that this stone gift was not so easy to deal with. It must be a plan for himself again. I don''t know what the old thing has a ghost idea& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei then said, "I only heard that one had already started planning, and now it is already in progress. There are also two in progress, both for the Underground Central Mall. The other is for Hongcheng group, saying what is the plan to disrupt, and several parties work together to bring you down as soon as possible!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised. What did this old thing do& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "Dawei, at present, I don''t know what means this guy uses. You''d better help me listen as much as possible and tell me in time that Shi Chuli is not so easy to deal with."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei also repeatedly promised, "I know. You''d better be careful. These people still have a lot of plans for the mall. I''ll call you as soon as I have accurate information."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also promised to hang up the phone, and when he came back to sit here, he also remembered that he saw Huang Xingdao this guy in the morning. He knew that Huang Xingdao knew Chen Liang in the past and mentioned it when he spoke& 1t;/ p>


    When Shuanglong company just settled in Linhai, Chen Liang had not fallen. These people also had some contacts secretly. At that time, Ding song was also their person. Could it be that Huang Xingdao was arranged to come& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang felt that there was still some truth. Huang Xingdao was not that simple. He had always held a grudge after being taken away by himself. This time, he should know from Shi Dan that he opened this underground Central Mall. If so connected, Shi Chuli said that a plan for the mall had been launched, which was likely to have something to do with this guy& 1t;/ p>


    When we left in the afternoon, Qi Mei went back to Huanyun group. Hou Liang also said goodbye to Hua Guodong and wenyuling brothers, and returned to the mall directly with Yundan. He always told Ge Honglin to be careful& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was not outside. In the office inside, he heard a voice in the corridor: "our mall has no such precedent. Although there is a business seat, it has not paid the rent on a monthly basis. I can''t agree with you! Sorry!"& 1t;/ p>


    A woman''s voice said, "Mr. Ge, just help me. I don''t have so much money, and I have to purchase goods. It costs tens of thousands of yuan. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t rely on the spectrum. After I manage well, I won''t forget you or pay the rent."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was familiar with the sound outside. He hurried in with Yundan. There were three people sitting inside, a young man under 30 and a woman in her twenties. Hou Liang knew both of them& 1t;/ p>


    The woman turned her back on Hou Liang, and the man turned out to be brother Niu, the old punk& 1t;/ p>


    The woman didn''t see Hou Liang come in, but brother Niu saw it and was stunned when he saw Hou Liang: "brother Hou? Why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 446

    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Niu, I''m the boss here. Naturally, I''m going to come here. Why are you here? I came alone?"


    Hou Liang hasn''t figured out who that woman is. Brother Niu hasn''t seen any woman with, so he has a question behind him.


    Brother Niu was also surprised at Hou Liang''s words, and looked at Hou Liang with straight eyes: "brother Hou, are you the boss here?"


    Hou Liang heard that there was a problem, otherwise brother Niu wouldn''t be so surprised, but before asking, the woman turned her head. She was a young woman, and she looked pretty good. Unexpectedly, it was Liu Qianyu, who trapped Wang Meimei with Huang Xingdao!


    Liu Qianyu naturally turned her head when she heard Hou Liang''s voice. She was also a little embarrassed. Her face flushed. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Brother Niu said at this time, "brother Hou, since you are the boss here, I really have something to say to you!"


    Hou Liang moved in his heart, shook his head and said, "don''t worry, are you together?"


    Brother Niu looked at Liu Qianyu and shook his head slightly. "I don''t know her. We met her. She came first and talked with general manager Ge first. I''ll wait a while before I meet you."


    Ge Honglin said at this time, "Liangzi, they didn''t come together. One was renting a room and the other was applying for a security guard. It''s irrelevant. I just handled it in the order of first come, first served."


    Hou Liang knew that there was no relationship between the two people, but there was something wrong with Liu Qianyu and Huang Xingdao appearing in the mall at the same time?


    I heard Liu Qianyu talking about the price with Ge Honglin just now when I didn''t come in. It seems that I don''t have so much money. If I were still with Huang Xingdao, I would deliberately plan something, and I wouldn''t want this money.


    Hou liang thought for a while and looked at Liu Qianyu and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Liu Qianyu thought of the past and blushed a little, but it was also related to her livelihood at this time, so she immediately said, "brother Hou Liang, you are the boss here? Can you help me? I don''t have so much money, and I want to rent a counter, which is more."


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "aren''t you with director Huang?"


    Liu Qianyu immediately showed disgust on her face: "we haven''t been together for a long time. This person is simply not human. I was also young at the beginning. For the sake of him or the director, this helped him. After we left the hospital, he didn''t care about me anymore!"


    Hou Liang saw Liu Qianyu''s hateful eyes and knew it wasn''t fake. Then he said, "Huang Xingdao is also here, you know?"


    Liu Qianyu was stunned for a moment, and then shook her head: "I don''t know! He is also a manager? Is this impossible? You are the boss, and you can use such a person? I was blind at the beginning."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "we''ll talk later. I''ll talk to a friend first. Dan Dan, take her to the office on the other side and sit for a while. I''ll help you later!"


    Yun Dan didn''t know Liu Qianyu''s past, and thought it was Hou Liang''s friend. He took Liu Qianyu''s hand, smiled and said, "sister, let''s go to the next office and come back later!"


    Liu Qianyu heard Hou Liang say she wanted to help herself, so she nodded her head and promised. She didn''t know whether it was true, so she followed Yun Dan to the office next to her.


    Ge Honglin also felt a little strange. This person didn''t seem to be Hou Liang''s friend, but Hou Liang also wanted to help her. It seemed that in the past, it was a holiday, but he didn''t ask. There was brother Niu. Ge Honglin was a smart man.


    Hou Liang just sat down and said with a smile, "brother Niu, I can see that you don''t know I''m the boss here. This is general manager Ge, and we''re not outsiders. We are all good friends and colleagues. If you have anything, just say it. Shouldn''t you come to apply for security?"


    Brother Niu and Hou Liang have known each other for a long time, but there is little contact. In the past, he was also convinced by Hou Liang. At this time, he nodded and said, "it''s true that I''m not just here to apply for security guards, but I''m here to apply for security guards, and I didn''t know you were the boss here!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "now you know, you''d better say something clearly. We''ll discuss it. I won''t make you embarrassed."


    Hou Liang is a smart man. When he sees brother Niu''s surprise, he knows that he has a purpose. Otherwise, the head of a small gangster, even when he is a security guard, will bring several people.


    Brother Niu nodded and said, "to be honest, I was sent by Ma Cheng."


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin were stunned for a moment. Both of them knew who Ma Cheng was, and they were Li Dejun''s men! It seems that this guy Shi Chuli is also well prepared. Even people like brother Niu have used it.


    Brother Niu then told Hou Liang.


    During this period of time, brother Niu didn''t get along very well. He met Ma Cheng through a brother. Seeing that brother Niu''s physical condition was also relatively good, he asked brother Niu to apply for a security guard, saying that he would be paid two salaries, one in the mall here, and 10000 yuan a month in the mall there.


    The main thing is to apply for security guards. As long as you stay in the mall, you''ll listen to them in the future. As long as you finish one thing, you''ll give brother Niu a lot of money to go abroad for fun.


    Brother Niu is not easy to mix. He immediately promised that even if he didn''t do anything important, he would earn more than 10000 yuan this month for the time being.


    Brother Niu is not stupid. He knows that these people don''t want to be security guards. There must be something else to follow, but he still agrees. There is also some fear of Ma Cheng. I was also surprised to see Hou Liang today and knew that Ma Cheng was going to target Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin looked at each other and felt that brother Niu didn''t lie. This person is also a straight person and should not lie.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother Niu, what do you mean?"


    Brother Niu hehe smiled: "brother Hou, you are from Linhai. Those people are from the provincial capital, and we have some friends. I can''t help them deal with you! I''m telling the truth. If you don''t want to embarrass me, don''t take me in. If I can''t come, there''s no way."


    Hou Liang was also moved in his heart. Since Shi Chuli wanted to deal with himself, brother Niu might think of another idea if he didn''t come. The relationship between brother Niu and himself was not too deep, but it was also good. Then he said, "brother Niu, you can stay temporarily. No matter what they want you to do, you tell me at the first time that I won''t embarrass you!"


    Brother Niu originally wanted the money, and when Hou Liang said this, he immediately nodded and said, "brother Hou, since you said that, I''m relieved. I''ll stay. I''ll tell you something at the first time."


    Hou Liang nodded, and then said, "then go to the security department, and Ge will call the security department to notify the people to receive you!"


    Brother Niu said happily, "brother Hou, thank you so much!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "you told me the truth first. Naturally, I won''t treat you badly or embarrass you. Don''t worry, we''ll wait for the opportunity!"


    Brother Niu nodded and went to the security department.


    Ge Honglin also said nothing, took out the phone and called Bai Hu, telling Bai Hu to receive a person.


    Ge Honglin hung up and asked, "Liangzi, this man was sent by Shi Chuli. Why do you want to stay?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, the essence of this person is still good. If we don''t accept it, maybe Shi Chuli will think of other ways. It''s good for us to know the dynamics of Shi Chuli at the first time, don''t you think?"


    Ge Honglin laughed, "OK, your brain is smart, just listen to you. What about the person next door? I don''t think it''s your friend?"


    Hou Liang just said something about wangmeimei hospital. Speaking of it, Huang Xingdao and Liu Qianyu in the restaurant are not his friends, and he also suspected that Huang Xingdao came for a purpose. Otherwise, a doctor or deputy director should go to another hospital.


    Huang Xingdao hated him very much when he took him away. He also knew Chen Liang. If you think about it like this, maybe Huang Xingdao was an arrangement of Shi Chuli.


    Ge Honglin was surprised again: "Liangzi, is our mall really targeted by Shi Chuli?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! At first, this guy didn''t pay attention to me. After the land, this guy began to target me. But it doesn''t matter. I don''t think this Liu Qianyu is with Huang Xingdao. What do you think?"


    Ge Honglin also immediately said, "yes! I think so, too. It seems that I still hate Huang Xingdao!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I want to help Liu Qianyu. Although what this person did initially was wrong, he was not a sage. At this time, I had difficulties because I left the hospital. I''d better help her. If I can help us figure out the purpose of Huang Xingdao, it''s the best."


    Ge Honglin also nodded and said, "Hou Liang, this move is brilliant! We have just opened business, and many people don''t understand it. After a long time, there will be no problem. The first period of time is the most dangerous!"


    Hou Liang said, "then let''s find him."


    Ge Honglin nodded and shouted Yun Dan. Yun Dan soon jumped in with Liu Qianyu.


    Liu Qianyu was a little embarrassed after she came in. She bowed her head and didn''t speak immediately.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "nurse Liu, with the past, the past will pass. You are young, and some things are just a matter of thought. Don''t take it to heart."


    Liu Qianyu also nodded and said, "brother Hou, just don''t put it in your heart. After all, it''s our fault."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "of course I can''t take it to heart. If you want to rent a counter here, I can help you. You can pay it monthly. What do you want to do?"


    Liu Qianyu said happily, "it''s just some small handicrafts and small department stores, such as lighters, belts, corsage and cards."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "that''s no problem. You can manage it here. I can also take care of it. If you need some exquisite handicrafts, you can go to Zhang Yubo and manage it according to her wishes."


    Liu Qianyu was even more happy: "brother Hou, thank you! I see those exquisite handicrafts, which are good and cheap. If you can give me some on credit, it would be best!"

 Chapter 447

    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Liu Qianyu, some things are over in the past. Don''t mention it again, and don''t take it to heart. I''ll say hello to Zhang Yubo later. If others can''t do it, you can buy it, that is, on credit."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu really didn''t expect it. She was so excited that she repeatedly said, "President Hou, if I make money in the future, I will repay you well!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said at this time, "if you have this intention, please help me slowly inquire about the purpose of Huang Xingdao. I guess this guy is not kind. You also know his medical skills. He is still a deputy director in your hospital. He should be able to be a doctor in other hospitals."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu was stunned for a moment, but she quickly said, "OK! I''ll inquire for you."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that Liu Qianyu was a little embarrassed, so he said, "Liu Qianyu, I don''t mean anything else, and I don''t want to take advantage of you. I can roughly guess that you should hate him, so don''t ask, it doesn''t matter."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu nodded and said, "I really hate him a little. I can even say I hate this person a little. Otherwise, I''m still in the hospital now and I''ll have a good relationship with Wang Meimei. But I can help you with this. You''ve helped me so much."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled: "go and help yourself. Your problem is solved. If you encounter difficulties in the future, just go directly to general manager Ge, who will always help you."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu thanked her dearly and left soon& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said to ge Honglin, "Uncle Ge, Liu Qianyu was originally involved with Huang Xingdao. Now it''s the best to help her. It doesn''t matter if we can''t help her. But we should also pay attention to Huang Xingdao at any time. I feel there are still some problems."& 1t;/ p>


    Gehonglin naturally nodded again and again: "I''ll leave it to white tiger. After all, it''s just opened. We should be careful."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin went to Bai Hu to arrange the matter. Hou Liang''s phone rang again. It was Lin Dawei who called again. Hou Liang was also very surprised and hurriedly answered the phone: "Dawei, is there any new progress in the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei immediately said, "brother Hou, isn''t there any progress here? I haven''t figured out those things yet, but we''re going to Binhai resort. Is this your goal?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised: "go to Binhai resort? Who will go?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei then said, "they talked very quietly later. I also heard Ma Cheng say that I went to Binhai resort immediately. As soon as it was dark, I went out and broke some workers. It would be good if those workers could not start work. There were not so many people in the resort, and they were far away from the police station. Even if there was an accident, it was too late to call the police!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dawei, thank you so much! Dandan and I will go there right now. It won''t solve the problem to deal with these people calling the police. We can deal with them directly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei whispered, "brother Hou, I''m still planning. If you hit me, I''ll just pretend I can''t. Ma Cheng, they''re coming down, and I''ll hang up!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang promised with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood Lin Dawei''s meaning. If it gets dark, I''m afraid Dan Dan can''t figure it out. He''ll go to the hospital at once. It''s Hou Liang who did it. Lin Dawei pretended to be more secure& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was listening. Knowing that these people were going to make trouble again, he followed Hou Liang and left, "brother, let''s fight them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. This little guy is really a big helper of his own. It''s no big deal to fight. He''s obedient and always follows himself, which is much more convenient than before& 1t;/ p>


    After leaving the mall, the two got on the car and went straight to Binhai resort& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is very clear that this is the meaning of Shi Chuli. This guy is very vicious. Instead of not doing it, he finds a more secure way to do it. In this way, no big things will happen. This is the strength of Shi Chuli& 1t;/ p>


    On the way, Hou Liang dialed uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong was really at the construction site of Binhai resort. He was also very happy to receive Hou Liang''s call and asked Hou Liang why he had time to call him& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and didn''t say that much, that is, I''ll see you at the construction site later& 1t;/ p>


    When the two men came to the construction site, Hou Liang told Yundan to park the car in the back, so that Ma Cheng wouldn''t dare to come if he saw his car and Yundan''s car. He might come again sometime in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong was waiting for Hou Liang in the office of the construction site. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw Hou Liang coming in with Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, are you from Hongcheng group? Or Yuntian construction company? I can''t see your figure here all day, and I have to pay you. Is it a loss?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, I didn''t get your salary either. I gave it to my sister."& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence made uncle Zhong and Hou Liang laugh. Uncle Zhong asked, "I don''t care who you give it to. Did I give it to you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also knew that his reason seemed to be a little unreasonable, so he giggled: "Uncle Zhong, I''ll invite you to dinner another day. How about a big meal? The best restaurant! OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong knew the little guy so well that he deliberately teased him: "that''s OK. Who pays?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately said, "I''ll settle accounts with brother Dai."& 1t;/ p>


    This time, Hou Liang and uncle Zhong laughed even more. They took great pains to treat, but they still didn''t spend money& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong teased for two words before asking, "Liangzi, why are you here? Don''t worry, come and have a look?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Uncle Zhong, I''m really worried about coming this time. I''m mainly worried about you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong didn''t know what Hou Liang meant. He smiled and said, "what do you mean, boy? The company has been handed over to me, and general manager GE has also been transferred. So many projects have been handed over to me. It''s too late to say you''re not at ease at this time. Isn''t it a little late?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed, "Uncle Zhong, if something happens to you, I''ll be all over. I''m too busy at that time! I just received a call from Dawei. Ma Cheng was coming to find something later, and Dan Dan and I just came here."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t know Ma Cheng, Lin Dawei knew it. Now he''s working with Shuanglong company. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he can generally understand& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told uncle Zhong about the phone call just now. That stone gift is really very difficult to deal with. He specially found some unexpected flaws to attack. If Lin Dawei wasn''t there, many things would be unprepared. He really wanted to invite Lin Dawei another day& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong understood what was going on and said with a smile, "Liangzi, we''d better call the police for such a thing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "even if we call the police, we can''t do anything. Since they come here, we''ll pay for each other."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong nodded helplessly, "when Dawei left, I also said that the child was abandoned, and there was no good result in the end. I didn''t expect to help us so much."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong, there is good news that you don''t know yet. Dawei has had enough. See these people clearly, and know that there is no future with them. Once this thing is over, Dawei wants to come back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now uncle Zhong was happy: "that''s the best. It''s not easy to say. The conditions at home are not very good. Then I''m often bullied and can''t get much money. I''m helpless to mix up. But just left, you helped me set up a company and won''t be bullied, alas!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was listening to the two people. When they said this, he hurriedly said, "Uncle Zhong, I didn''t take the money for nothing. This time they came to ask for trouble, I''ll help fight them. Didn''t I also contribute to the company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong just laughed and teased the little guy for two words. He couldn''t help but tease again: "that''s what you should do. If you don''t hit people, it''s itchy. Even if the salary is not given in vain, what about the money for refueling?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan fainted again, nodded and said, "yes! You are still losing money."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and uncle Zhong laughed. Yundan was interesting& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong saw that it was getting late, so he immediately called someone to arrange it. If someone came to look for something later, or saw the car parked here, he immediately came and told him& 1t;/ p>


    However, in half an hour, a worker ran in: "Uncle Zhong, there are people, it seems that they are not kind-hearted. When there are sevenoreight people, they will fight when they see people!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yundan also hurriedly stood up and followed Uncle Zhong outside& 1t;/ p>


    A group of people just smashed a tricycle for construction and came straight to the office. The man who took the lead was tall and there were some lights here, which looked like Ma Cheng from a distance& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Cheng soon brought people to the office. He knew that the people who beat the office were the most vindictive. There might be people around Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    But Ma Cheng soon saw a slender figure, and immediately fainted, and his feet stopped& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Cheng knew the power of Yun Dan. Feng Dong didn''t know it, and the people behind Ma Cheng didn''t know it. Several others came over, and several people stopped& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Cheng soon saw that there was another Hou Liang, and was surprised. Some people were afraid of Yun Dan, but they were not very afraid of Hou Liang, because Hou Liang had rarely shot recently, that is, Yun Dan hit people, but Ma Cheng had suffered from Hou Liang''s loss, and knew that Hou Liang was not easy to mess with& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sneered and asked, "Ma Cheng, what are you doing here? Smashing the yard? My car was smashed by you, and I have photographed it all. This is the evidence. I will send you all in in a moment!"& 1t;/ p>


    A big man didn''t know hou Liang and Yun Dan. Hearing Hou Liang speak, he also knew Ma Cheng. He was so arrogant that he rushed up immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also rushed up immediately. The big man subconsciously stretched out his hand to grasp Yun Dan. As soon as Yun Dan flashed, he looked out with a palm, squinted at the big man''s neck, and immediately fell down& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Cheng knew that he couldn''t do it today. These people may not be opponents. That time, there were six people, and they weren''t opponents. He was also beaten by Hou Liang. Then he hurriedly said, "get in the car and go!"& 1t;/ p>


    These people didn''t expect Ma Cheng to say such words at all. They were still a little stunned. Yun Dan didn''t care about that. He glanced at Ma Cheng and immediately fell to the ground& 1t;/ p>


    Those people just saw a figure skimming over, and it was too late to stop it. They immediately panicked& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that Ma Cheng was also knocked down, and Lin Dawei was there. Then he said, "Dan Dan is OK, don''t fight again."& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 448

    Yundan heard Hou Liang''s words and then retreated back, without pursuing. During this period, Yundan also saw Lin Dawei.


    Hou Liang then looked at these stunned people and said, "when Ma Cheng came, I knew what was going on. It''s the idea of Shi Chuli. Go back and tell Shi Chuli. Don''t want to do this in the future, otherwise, I won''t let Shi Chuli go. I knew this guy was tricky, but I didn''t expect this method to work out.".


    Anna also understood at this time. Since it was confirmed here by principal AI Dongyang, it must not be wrong. Those messages must also have a source, and the source is likely to be the old thing Shi Chuli.


    Yundan is the first time to come to such a place. It''s also very novel. I feel good everywhere.


    Three people soon came to the campus of Linhai University. Hou Liang also saw the natatorium under construction. This was his second time here. He directly took a couple of people to the eighth floor of the main campus and found principal AI Dongyang in an office.


    The old man was still so hale and hearty. He smiled and sat down the three people. Then he said, "Hou Liang, I still want to find you these days. I''ll go back to the provincial capital in a few days, and it''s not safe here. Before that, I still want to thank you for saving my life. I originally planned to come today, but AI Kun said I''ll come back in a few days, and I''m waiting for him."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you''re too polite. Don''t always remember that little thing. It''s nothing at all!"


    AI Dongyang said with a smile, "as you said just now, I just looked at it. There are really many rumors, which not only affect your business, but also affect us!"


    Hou Liang and Anna really didn''t understand, so they asked.


    AI Dongyang told the two that Linhai university has the advantages of Linhai University. After all, it is a coastal city. Many students come to Linhai City. If the news is spread, it is also detrimental to enrollment.


    In addition, considering comprehensively, the relocation of Linhai university is not a trivial matter, and the surrounding environment is also very important. In other words, the purposeful development of Hongcheng group and some other group companies is also a good thing for Linhai University.


    In the past, President AI Dongyang learned about these things before moving, and avoided repeated construction as much as possible, which is beneficial to both sides.


    As the president of Linhai University, he should not only consider the exhibition of the University, but also consider the economic exhibition and the surrounding environment. Therefore, this news is unfavorable for both sides. It should be that someone didn''t know why, so he messed up the post.


    Hou Liang and Anna didn''t expect that principal AI Dongyang thought so much. He was taught a lesson by the old man at the last meeting. This time, he came here and received a lot of enlightenment. This old man is really not ordinary people, and he is worthy of being a famous scholar.


    President AI Dongyang''s consideration is also beneficial to Hongcheng group, but the post has been published, and the impact is relatively large!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "principal AI, what measures can we take to deal with this situation?"


    President aidongyang laughed: "it doesn''t need you to take any measures. It''s good that you provided me with this news. I decided to hold a simple press conference before leaving Linhai. The main purpose is to introduce and promote the new site of Linhai University, and the role of refuting rumors will be played by the way."


    Hou Liang and annaton got excited when they were together, and Anna said with a small grin, "you are so considerate that there will be no problem. Thank you so much for being old."


    AI Dongyang said with a smile, "you shouldn''t thank me, but I want to thank you! I originally wanted to wait for this meeting to be held before the Luo Cheng ceremony. I didn''t expect this to happen, so I might as well advance it."


    The two people were even more happy. Shi Chuli''s skill was very powerful, but principal AI Dongyang directly helped the two people solve the problem from all aspects. This is not the good relationship between Hou Liang and principal AI Dongyang, but the comprehensive consideration of principal AI Dongyang.


    ¡û¡ú

 Chapter 449

    President AI Dongyang''s statement made Hou Liang and Anna relieved, and they knew that the old man was busy, so they took leave& 1t;/ p>


    Principal AI Dongyang didn''t leave two people either, just told Hou Liang that AI Kun would come back and invite Hou Liang again in a few days& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Hou Liang also wants to invite AI Kun. Although AI Kun is a boss and doesn''t care about the wine, this is Hou Liang''s little intention. Last time Yundan got a car, it was AI Kun''s help& 1t;/ p>


    Principal AI Dongyang also liked Yun Dan very much. When he was going downstairs, he touched Yun Dan''s show and laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also frowned and laughed, which made AI Dongyang laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was happy when she got on the car: "Hou Liang, this situation is really unexpected to me. Shi Chuli''s plot will be defeated."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect it. It''s all the thoughtfulness of the old man. He''s also a famous scholar. It''s amazing!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna smiled and said, "it''s normal that we ordinary people don''t understand the old man''s ideas."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang really didn''t hear Anna say so. In the past, his eyes were higher than his head, so he laughed: "you''re not ordinary, I''m ordinary, you look like a fairy, Zhong lingyuxiu, that''s what I thought when I first saw you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna smiled with a white look at Hou Liang: "don''t talk nonsense, old AI Dongyang is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. We are all ordinary people compared with the old people. What fairy am I? Can the fairy still fall into your hands? Last night/ p>


    Anna blushed with shame as she spoke. She blushed a little when she remembered what happened last night. She was also very helpless. The brother and sister kept pestering and fighting, and a young mischief, leaving her with nothing. She also stroked wantonly, pushing and shoving back and forth to grab territory, and what fairy did she say& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even laughed and teased, "you''re wrong. In fact, the fairy and the mortal are just a layer of clothes away. If you take off your clothes, no one knows whether it''s a fairy..." &1t/ p>


    Anna pinched Hou Liang: "don''t talk nonsense, drive!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Anna was embarrassed. He laughed and drove straight to Hongcheng group& 1t;/ p>


    This time, Shi Chuli''s plan went bankrupt again, which should affect the sales of Hongcheng group for several days. After President AI Dongyang held a press conference, nothing was left, and even the sales were better than now, which was equivalent to advertising for Hongcheng group for free& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was even more grateful to Hou Liang, but she just didn''t say it. Speaking of this matter can be done to this extent, it is also said that Hou Liang inadvertently saved principal AI Dongyang, otherwise principal AI Dongyang would not be contacted, and would not have taken this measure immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Besides, looking at the attitude of principal AI Dongyang, he is quite good to Hou Liang, and he likes Yun Dan very much, which is even more difficult, and he doesn''t know what''s going on here& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Anna can''t figure it out in some places. The wiser a person is, the more he can feel good people and bad people. Some subtle actions and words can be sensed. President AI Dongyang knows that Hou Liang is not a bad person, and everyone should have friends. Although President AI Dongyang is extremely wise, he is still ordinary after all& 1t;/ p>


    The car soon stopped in the courtyard of Hongcheng group. Anna also fainted and had to kiss goodbye& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang caressed him for half the night last night and kissed him twice this morning. He was really helpless, but he was happy. He kissed Hou Liang and got off the car& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. He was really helpless with the big beauty. Another Dandan followed him and was about to move the car. Yun Dan opened the door with a smile: "brother, I miss Meimei sister. I haven''t seen it for many days. I''ve been sleeping with Nana sister in my arms these days. Are you going?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that the relationship between Yun Dan and Wang Meimei was also quite good. Besides, she did not go home these days. Wang Meimei may have been there, but she didn''t call herself, so she nodded and agreed immediately& 1t;/ p>


    No, but it''s time to see Dean Qi Deyuan. Hou Liang bought many gifts with Yundan, such as precious tea and some nutrients& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as they got off the bus with gifts, they saw a familiar figure running in. It was Lin Dawei& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dandan, go and see why Lin Dawei ran to the hospital in such a hurry? If there is someone around him, don''t talk and go directly to President Qi''s office."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan handed something to Hou Liang and ran in with a gust of wind& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knocked on the door of Qi Deyuan''s office with something and walked in with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan was a little embarrassed when he saw that Hou Liang had brought so many things he liked. He said, "Hou Liang, what are you doing? Thanks to my private hospital, otherwise, you will send me in!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dean Qi, the exchanges between friends can''t be regarded as bribes, can they? This is a little intention!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan was also amused to laugh, and hurriedly took it, which was irresistible. He brought it all: "don''t do this in the future, we don''t need to be so polite."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "for the last time."& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence made Qi Deyuan laugh: "how''s your mother? Is the prognosis OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "everything is good, the spirit is much better, everything is no different from ordinary people, this is all you/ p>


    Qi Deyuan stared at Hou Liang. Hou Liang stopped talking and laughed& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the door knocked, and Yun Dan quickly ran in, looked at Hou Liang and Qi Deyuan, and then said, "Dean Qi, the gifts were carried up by my brother, and I came up empty handed."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan just smiled and laughed again. "Dan Dan, sit down quickly. I know you bought it, but your brother brought it."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also blushed and just giggled: "brother, there is really someone around Lin Dawei, and I didn''t speak, but I have made it clear that Lin Dawei''s father is ill, and he came to see a doctor, as if he didn''t have money. The two people discussed, and I didn''t have money, so I came up."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan couldn''t help laughing. "Hou Liang, let your friends come up. This is a private hospital. It''s all right. Dandan, how can you buy me a gift without money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was stunned for a moment, and then giggled: "it was all bought by my brother. I just want to carry it up."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Deyuan and Hou Liang laughed even more. Hou Liang was no longer polite, and immediately gave Lin Da a message: Dawei, come to President Qi''s office& 1t;/ p>


    Dean Qi teased Yun Dan here. Without a few words, Lin Dawei hurriedly knocked on the door and came in: "brother Hou, why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan and I came to see Dean Qi and saw you running in. Dandan said your father was ill. I let you come up now. Dean Qi and I are not outsiders. What''s your father''s disease?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei just said that it was heart disease, with 70% of the blood vessels blocked. He had been ill in the past. The doctor said that he needed a stent. If he didn''t, it would be dangerous. He was ill this time. He was also picked up from his hometown after returning to the construction site yesterday. There is really no problem& 1t;/ p>


    Knowing this, President Qi hurriedly asked, "blocking at 50% is dangerous. It''s 70% now. Why not support it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei blushed and said, "Dean Qi, you don''t understand. I came out of the countryside to work. One support is 50000 yuan, and three are needed. The cost is not small. I''ve just delayed for a while."& 1t;/ p>


    Dean Qi nodded, "it doesn''t matter. Since he is Hou Liang''s friend, I''ll make a support first. I''ll pay for this money."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was startled: "Dean Qi, that''s no good. It''s two different things. How can my friend let you out? Dawei, take this and have the operation as soon as possible. With the help of Dean Qi, it must be very smooth."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took out a card and handed it to Lin Dawei. There were 500000 in this card, enough for surgery& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei didn''t answer, but took out a card in his arms, blushed and said, "brother Hou, I have money here, and you gave it to me. I''ve been useless, and I can''t take this money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered that he had once given Lin Dawei a card with a million dollars in it. It was also Lin Dawei who helped him that time. He forgot, frowning and saying, "I remember, there is a million dollars in it, isn''t it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei immediately nodded and said, "I also went to have a look. I didn''t move a minute. I want to return it to you when I go back in the future. What I have done for you is a small favor. How can I ask for so much money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took the 500000 card back and said with some emotion, "Dawei, when is this? Since you have money, go to treatment quickly! Isn''t this crazy? Saving people matters, that''s your money. You don''t know how much money you have made by helping me with these tasks!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dean Qi also laughed, "Hou Liang, your friends are so loyal? I can''t afford the money. I''ll contact the doctor for you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei then laughed, "brother Hou, I''ll use it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also really helpless: "you boy, still think you are mixed with society? Come back to this with me, go quickly!"& 1t;/ p>


    President Qi also told Lin Dawei who to look for and immediately handled the matter. This is not a big operation, and the hospital is completely confident& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei also left with gratitude. This time, he will use the money given by Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a doctor came in, and the president of the hospital arranged these things. Hou Liang also told President Qi to come up in a moment, go down to see wangmeimei, and pull Yundan downstairs& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, it was close to noon. Wang Meimei was alone in the head nurse''s office, or was she writing with her back to the door? Yun Dan and Hou Liang looked at each other, and they both crept in, hugging Wang Meimei on the back side& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was startled, but she soon exclaimed happily, and turned around and kissed Yun Dan''s little face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang blushed when she arrived, but Hou Liang had already sent it. Wang Meimei blushed and kissed it, and then said, "Why are you two together?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan then said, "my brother and I miss you. We also came to see Dean Qi by the way. Let''s have dinner together later, brother treat!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei was also very happy in her heart. Her two favorite people hugged her side by side, and also laughed and teased, "why don''t you treat?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately said, "I have no money!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Wang Meimei both laughed& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 450

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan talked with Wang Meimei for a while, and then took Wang Meimei upstairs. First, they went to see Lin Dawei''s father, and then they found Dean Qi and invited Dean Qi nearby& 1t;/ p>


    On the way back to the mall in the afternoon, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Lin Dawei who called Hou Liang. Hou liang thought it was Lin Dawei''s father, so he hurriedly answered, "Dawei, what''s the situation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei then said, "brother Hou, I went back at noon and wanted to talk to Ma Cheng about not going back these two days and taking care of my father. I heard them say a plan for our mall. I didn''t hear the details at all, but I heard a man named Wang Yujie."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also stunned at that time. Wang Yujie really knew him. Last time otins and Sally came, this guy was going to frame otins and Sally. The small building where his family now lives is Wang Yujie''s& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Yujie should not have done much to him last time. He lent the house to Ding song and they should come out soon. This person knows that the house is his own, and he should also bear a grudge against himself& 1t;/ p>


    It makes sense to say that Wang Yujie is dissatisfied with his family and lives in his house, but how can Wang Yujie target the mall& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "Dawei, listen carefully. Is this person going to trick the mall?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong with this. Shi Chuli said that the main force on the other side of the mall is Wang Yujie and a man named Huang or something. Other people are not sure."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Dawei, thank you. I will pay attention to this person!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei also hurriedly said, "brother Hou, I may be in the hospital these two days, and I can''t tell you some news in time. You must be careful!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly, "Dawei, your father''s illness is important. These people are all right. I can cope."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei just hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also thought while driving. It''s normal for Wang Yujie to deal with himself. As for what means to use, it''s really hard to guess. He''d better go back and see if there is Wang Yujie. If there is one, tell Bai Hu to keep an eye on it& 1t;/ p>


    As for the man surnamed Huang, it''s probably Huang Xingdao. This guy should have come to the mall and asked Liu Qianyu to inquire. If there''s anything, he can tell himself in time& 1t;/ p>


    There are still two days to open. These guys won''t be honest& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yundan quickly parked their car in the Central Mall. After entering, they went straight to the office. Ge Honglin and Qi Mei are both here. They are discussing things& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also immediately shouted, rushed over and wrapped Qi Mei, who also giggled and hugged Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Here, Hou Liang asked Ge Honglin to find out the roster of the mall staff and show it to him, as long as he wanted to see if there was Wang Yujie& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked around and didn''t call Wang Yujie, which is a little strange. Wang Yujie is the main force to deal with the mall. How can there be no such person? Did you change your name to register& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was very happy to see Yundan and Qimei talking, so he left the office and walked around the mall& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, everyone was busy in the mall, some of them were cloth goods, some were cleaning, and Zhang Baoliang was also there. He talked with Hou Liang for a few words, and after turning around, he didn''t see any Wang Yujie, which made Hou Liang feel very strange& 1t;/ p>


    However, there is no way. Hou Liang thinks that Lin Dawei may have heard wrong, which is not impossible, but Huang Xingdao must have been unkind& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei and Ge Honglin are almost done. Some friends and businessmen will also come at that time. It should be very lively& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yundan''s phone also rang. When Yundan answered it, he promised repeatedly and soon said, "my sister is back. Let''s go back to eat in the evening and cook at home. He said that he made great contributions this time."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very happy. Seeing that there was no big deal here, Qi Mei and Ge Honglin were there, so he told them that they were busy and wanted to go out& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei and Ge Honglin were really busy, so they greeted Hou Liang. Hou Liang and Yun Dan immediately drove straight to the nearby market and bought some food. Then they got home and got busy& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also came back soon. Yun Dan put down his work and jumped on it, snuggling tightly in Lin Weier''s arms& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also very happy to see this situation at home. She looked at Yundan in her arms and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, thank you! You''re busy first. I''ll wash it and talk to you later."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang promised that it was not a big problem to cook a few small dishes, so he continued to get busy with Yun Dan. In fact, Yun Dan really didn''t know anything, that is, he was nimble. Although he didn''t, cutting vegetables would never hurt his hands. This little guy was familiar with these things& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier quickly got into the bathroom and washed up. After a while, she changed into a set of pajamas and came out. Her head was still wet, and her pretty face was even white, with a touch of pink. It was very beautiful. Pajamas are also kind of relatively spacious ones. It seems that there is nothing inside& 1t;/ p>


    Speaking of it, the family hasn''t cooked like this for a long time. Lin Weier also enjoyed this moment very much. She immediately came to help and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, this time I made great contributions. After catching 11 people in our city, I went to the provincial capital to help the provincial police catch a dozen people!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised: "how many people have these people cheated?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said with a smile, "it''s terrible. A total of 39 women have been rescued. The group in the provincial capital is even more terrible and rampant. Some people have been tortured to be mentally abnormal. This case was first solved by me, and then it was the person I helped the provincial police catch. The whole province is well-known!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier giggled as she spoke. This is really a big case& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s my greatest help, isn''t it? And Dandan! Is it Dandan?"& 1t;/ p>


    When the two men turned back, where was there Dan? When Lin Weier didn''t reach out, Yun Dan was still there. After reaching out, the little guy ran back to play& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said, "yes! I didn''t expect to say that to you in this case. You and Dan Dan were arrested by me. You two are amazing!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was almost busy at this time, so he gently grabbed Lin Weier: "how can you thank me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was wearing very little at this time, and was hugged by Hou Liang''s front side. Her whole body was stuck to Hou Liang, and she immediately blushed. Although the two people were not together once, Lin Weier just felt wrong, and this posture was wrong& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had kissed her. Lin Weier opened her mouth and kissed Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, Hou Liang would not be honest, which was also a convenient reason. His hand also stretched out from below and caressed him& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier has not been with Hou Liang for a long time, and she has been made a little soft, and her breathing is urgent. Her face, which is already pink, is even redder& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yun Danfeng ran in angrily: "sister, I think of something!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier were all startled. They also quickly let go and turned to look at Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also giggled, "are you kissing secretly again? Don''t mess up the dishes!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also extremely ashamed. Before she could do anything, she pinched Yun Dan in the past: "what nonsense are you talking about? What did you think of?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said, "the Bureau promised me to give me a new computer. Why haven''t you given it yet?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier and Hou Liang both laughed and ran over in a rage. It was still this matter, but it was a big thing for Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also said with a smile, "Dan Dan, this is not easy to ask. If you give it, you can''t ask if you don''t give it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said seriously, "why don''t you ask? Such a big director can''t keep his word? If you don''t ask him, what if he forgets? Ask him tomorrow, don''t have nothing serious!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing now. This little guy was talking about two people kissing& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also blushing with shame. When she pinched Yun Dan in the past, Yun Dan had run far. Lin Weier was not busy anymore. She chased her and made trouble in Yun Dan''s room& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed terribly in the kitchen. This is the feeling of home& 1t;/ p>


    Several dishes were brought up soon. Yun Dan also bought a bottle of red wine, but she didn''t drink at all. She just ate it hard. Hou Liang and Lin Weier drank some, and they also ate very happily& 1t;/ p>


    Today, the three people were in a very good mood. Yun Dan still went to play. Hou Liang and Lin Weier cleaned up, and they returned to Lin Weier''s room as soon as it got dark& 1t;/ p>


    This kind of situation is also rare. It''s usually after eight o''clock when he comes back. Hou Liang immediately hugs Lin Weier and falls on the bed& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier blushed and kept silent, letting Hou Liang caress her. The separation time was not long, but she felt different, especially Lin Weier. She was really grateful to Hou Liang and Yun Dan, who helped solve the big case again& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier''s pajamas are really empty, and her figure is still so beautiful. When the pajamas are stripped off, Hou Liang can''t help laughing. This scene is also too tempting& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also extremely shy. She didn''t have so many scruples at home. She was teased by Hou Liang, and rushed up with a red face to fight with Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    I don''t know when Yun Dan slept. When the two got up, Yun Dan was still asleep, or did Lin Weier pick up Yun Dan in the past, and the three people separated& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is obviously in a good mood today, and her eyebrows are no longer locked& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang could see it. When he got on the bus, he hugged Anna and kissed her gently. Then he smiled and said, "I''m in a good mood today?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also grinned and said, "I''m naturally in a good mood if you didn''t make trouble!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Although he didn''t come to make Anna yesterday, he also made Lin Weier very angry& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang briefly asked about the situation of the group company. Anna also told Hou Liang that there was no improvement for the time being, but she was not in a hurry. President AI Dongyang had promised to hold a press conference, so incidentally, the rumor was refuted. The current difficulties were temporary& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 451

    After kissing Anna goodbye, Hou Liang drove straight to the Central Mall, which is now the focus of Hou Liang''s work. There are his own shares, his own crafts counter, and his own jewelry store& 1t;/ p>


    These are not the main things. The main thing is that some people are plotting against their own mall. There are some bad ideas of Shi Dan, and some people they have provoked. You should always be on guard. When you get on the right track in the future, you can''t implicate Qimei& 1t;/ p>


    The car will arrive at the mall soon. Hou Liang''s phone rings. It''s Yundan who called. Yundan''s Land Rover is behind Hou Liang. Who is this little guy going to see& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang picked it up easily: "Dandan, try not to call while driving."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "I can drive better with one hand than some old drivers, so you can rest assured. Brother, I saw Wang Yujie. Isn''t that guy going to spoil us?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned. "You see Wang Yujie. Where is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan immediately said, "just where we turned, he seemed to be running some company. I saw a figure inside one, but it must be right."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also confused about what company Wang Yujie was going to open. Yesterday, I heard from Lin Dawei that Wang Yujie was the main force. Seeing that we are going to the Central Mall, does this place have anything to do with the mall& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told Yun Dan to remember the place and two people will go to have a look later& 1t;/ p>


    The car stopped at the North Gate parking lot of the Central Mall. Hou Liang and Yundan also got off the car immediately. Yundan took Hou Liang and left: "brother, I still remember that company. It''s not far away. I''ll take you to have a look. It must be Wang Yujie. I''ve seen that guy and he''s a liar."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood Yundan''s thoughtless words, that is, when he was in the small building last time, this guy cheated with Ding song and others, and almost didn''t clean up the otins and their daughters& 1t;/ p>


    Not far from the road, there is a building on the first floor, which is under decoration. There is a person standing not far from the gate. It is really Wang Yujie& 1t;/ p>


    This is what Yun Dan said. If Hou Liang drove by, he might not recognize it, but after Yun Dan said it, Hou Liang also recognized it& 1t;/ p>


    It seems that the company hasn''t opened yet, and there aren''t many workers inside. They are all decorating. Wang Yujie should be directing the workers to decorate. All this is normal. I don''t know what company it is, and I don''t know whether it will have any impact on the mall& 1t;/ p>


    However, Hou liang thought for a long time and didn''t understand what threat such a company would pose to the mall. If he didn''t understand, there was no need to think about it. Hou Liang couldn''t go up and talk to Wang Yujie. He observed in the dark and came to have a look if he had nothing to do& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took Yundan and left here, returning to the mall& 1t;/ p>


    There was no one in the office, but the door was open. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also came in. The computers in the office were also playable. Yun Dan naturally manipulated them by himself. Hou Liang sat aside waiting for GE Honglin or Qi Mei& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin and Qi Mei didn''t come, but Liu Qianyu knocked on the door and walked in: "President Hou, you are really here."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "Xiao Liu, come in and sit down. How is your counter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu immediately said, "Mr. Hou, I really want to thank you. My counter has been cleaned up very well. I went to see Mr. Zhang Yubo yesterday, and Mr. Zhang Yubo promised very readily. I selected a lot of handicrafts, which are very exquisite and must make money."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s good. Although I''m not in the hospital, it''s also good if it''s well displayed here. It may be more than the income of the hospital."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu nodded and said, "Mr. Hou, thank you so much. I didn''t expect you to help me. I didn''t say this today. I''ve also inquired about the matter you gave me. Huang Xingdao, who is not human, really came with a bad intention."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also stunned. He didn''t expect to find out so soon, so he asked, "what did he say?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu just told Hou Liang about the situation& 1t;/ p>


    After Hou Liang left yesterday, Liu Qianyu went to find Zhang Yubo and got a lot of goods to put on. Then it was noon and she went to the restaurant& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao''s restaurant has opened. Although the mall has not opened yet, many businesses have been in place these days. This restaurant also simply provides some lunch, which is really seen by Huang Xingdao& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao also immediately came over to say hello to Liu Qianyu vaguely. Although Liu Qianyu hated this guy and knew that he was not a good thing, Hou Liang had already said that if he could do a favor, it would be best to chat with Huang Xingdao and deliberately said that he was harmed by Hou Liang, so she got to this point& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao was very happy and said that he was made miserable. He would not let Hou Liang go at this step. This time, he came to clean up Hou Liang before opening& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu was interested, and immediately asked what Huang Xingdao wanted to do, what the relationship between this mall and Hou Liang, and so on& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xingdao just told Liu Qianyu that Hou Liang is the boss here. This mall also has Hou Liang''s investment. He has also prepared for it for a long time, even running for Hou Liang. As for the way to use, he has also prepared for Liu Qianyu to wait and see& 1t;/ p>


    He also said that to ask Liu Qianyu not to get so many goods is to put some on the table, waiting for a lawsuit with the mall, so that the mall can compensate the losses of the business owners. It is best to get something that is not afraid of fire& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu also pretended to promise to come down and waited for Hou Liang in the afternoon, but Hou Liang never came. She came to talk to Hou Liang early this morning& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised when Liu Qianyu said this. He was not afraid of burning things. That means this guy is going to set fire. This is almost impossible& 1t;/ p>


    The fire protection measures of the mall are also good. People come and go during the day. Although they haven''t opened yet, there are many people every day. White tiger and others don''t eat dry meals. Once there is a fire, they can deal with it immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu said at this time, "he said that in these two days, if he rushed before the opening, it should be tomorrow evening. Tomorrow evening, everyone should be busy until very late. I guess this guy may be uneasy and kind after everyone left."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, "thank you. Your news is too important. Now we also understand the purpose of Huang Xingdao''s coming here, and we will take measures. You can rest assured. Don''t be afraid of him, and don''t worry. You''d better arrange your goods and wait for the opening."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Qianyu nodded and soon left the office& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Ge Honglin also came back, and laughed when he saw Hou Liang: "Liangzi, you are really concerned these two days. Come every day, which is something that hasn''t happened before."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "now is an extraordinary time. Someone wants to fight against us, so we have to be on guard. Even so, it may not work. Just now Liu Qianyu came."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was also stunned and hurriedly asked, "it''s Huang Xingdao. What''s going on there?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, and then he told Ge Honglin about the situation just now& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was also surprised after hearing this: "that''s obvious, it''s electric fire."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned. He just thought for a moment. After all, he didn''t have much experience. Ge Honglin suddenly thought of it here. If it was electric fire, there wouldn''t be much layout. As long as it was done on the line, it was still very easy& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "isn''t that very dangerous?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin shook his head and said, "it''s all right. We''re not in a hurry. There''s no problem during the day. Our people are all there. Even if there''s an electric fire, it''s no problem for us to cut off the power supply in time. It won''t cause a big disaster. I''m afraid it''s late at night. It''s too late to feel it."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang realized that Huang Xingdao''s words meant to make an electric fire. Everyone was unprepared. In the dead of night, it was too late to react& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei is ready to open business, and friends and celebration people have also been found. There is a big event tomorrow night, and the opening in the morning of the third day, everyone sees a mess. At that time, Qimei and himself are all over& 1t;/ p>


    This is not only a heavy loss, but also caused the goods of some businesses to be burned. At that time, there will be those jewelry stores. Even if Qi Mei and himself lose their money, they really can''t afford to pay for it. They will also involve other responsibilities, so that no good people will go in& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought of these, and his teeth itched with hate. Looking at GE Honglin, he said, "general manager Ge, we can''t keep this guy. We must take some measures."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "but we''re not in a hurry. Everyone is here during the day. I''ll tell Bai Hu to strengthen the inspection in a moment, and the rest will wait for the night. There are some things you don''t know. If you want to think about electric fire, you still need to be prepared. We''ll conduct a thorough investigation at night, and we should be able to figure it out."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Uncle Ge, you have more experience, so you can arrange these things. Don''t let anything happen. As for president Qi, these things can''t be said, but don''t involve president Qi too much energy."& 1t;/ p>


    As the two men were saying this, Yun Dan stood up and rushed directly to the door, almost throwing Qi Mei who had just entered the door to the ground& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also liked this little guy very much. He hugged Yun Dan and kissed him on his small face. Before he spoke, Yun Dan had run back and sat on the computer playing. Qi Mei couldn''t help giggling: "this little guy is so angry that he rushed and ran away."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin also laughed, which told Qi Mei what Liu Qianyu had just said. Qi Mei was also startled, and hurriedly asked what to do& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin also talked about the evening. There must be no problem. Qimei should not involve too much energy. It''s better to finish the business& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also nodded repeatedly, "that''s hard for you. It''s all my business. If it weren''t for Shi Dan, who is a pervert, there might not be so many things."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin both laughed. Hou Liang said, "sister, some things are not just the ghost of Shi Dan. I have also offended some people and involved white tiger. If white tiger hadn''t been brought by me, these people wouldn''t hate us so much."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei nodded and said, "yes. Brother, these things are all for our mall. In fact, you do more work than I do."& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 452

    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin are also very happy to hear Qi Mei say so. They have indeed done a lot of work behind them. There are many people who Hou Liang has offended, but Qi Mei doesn''t think so. She thinks that they are all the people she has offended, which can''t be explained clearly for a time& 1t;/ p>


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang didn''t leave. He asked Bai Hu and others to strengthen the inspection, but don''t go to the restaurant. In the evening, we''ll find a locksmith to check comprehensively& 1t;/ p>


    White tiger is naturally effortless to do these things, and he is already ready& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also called the electrician of the construction party. This person fully understands the power lines of the mall, and it should not be a problem to cooperate with the electrician recruited by the mall& 1t;/ p>


    After closing the business in the evening, it was already more than eight o''clock when everyone dispersed. At this time, several gates were fully closed. Hou Liang and Qimei immediately organized personnel to conduct a thorough investigation. The main part was the restaurant& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin, Bai Hu, electrician and others attended, and we came to the restaurant together& 1t;/ p>


    Electricians from both sides were surprised after carefully checking the power lines of the restaurant& 1t;/ p>


    The original power line has indeed been changed. It is privately connected to other lines, and there is an extra line. This line does not pass through the hollow switch, that is to say, once there is a fire, some insurance measures will not work& 1t;/ p>


    The electrician also immediately said, "three bosses, this thing will lead to great disaster. It''s man-made, and it''s definitely not what we designed at the beginning. If we designed such a circuit, I wouldn''t have to work as an electrician for a long time."& 1t;/ p>


    The electrician of the mall also said, "this line should be removed immediately. There are two electric ovens connected there. Once the electric oven is forgotten to turn off at night, the power consumption is quite large. This square wire will not take two hours, and it will definitely catch fire."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly stopped the electrician: "don''t hurry to dismantle it. This is someone playing tricks. What we need is evidence to shoot this situation."& 1t;/ p>


    White tiger and others also immediately took pictures of this situation, from the connecting line to the two electric ovens& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "we can''t keep this guy, but there must be sufficient evidence. We need to get him in, and we also need to keep the integrity of the restaurant. In the future, someone will take over, and our restaurant can''t be run without someone. Well, white tiger, you go to find someone to install a hidden camera next to the electric oven."& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, brother Niu leaned over and said, "brother Hou, I''ll just find someone. One phone call, and they''ll arrive in a minute. It''s still invisible. Just make sure they can''t show up."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded immediately and asked brother Niu to find someone& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said, "Hou Liang, this Huangxing Road is gone. Who will take over from the restaurant?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately said, "at present, everything in this restaurant is done, so let Lin Xiangtao do it. He is doing this, and now he is also idle."& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone was stunned. Hou Liang asked, "Dan Dan, who is Lin Xiangtao? How do you know him?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "Lin Xiangtao is Lin Xiangbin''s brother. He also helped me order vegetables that day. He just wanted to do it with Lin Xiangbin, but Lin Xiangbin is just a hall manager and has no power to arrange. This is the temporary help for him. Brother Lin Xiangtao is also very good and familiar with these."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others couldn''t help laughing. This little guy can also help. Then ask. After all, Dandan is still small and his words are not very reliable& 1t;/ p>


    Linxiangbin was the first to actually answer the phone: "brother Hou, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to arrange a table?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Xiangbin, I''m not going to arrange a table, but dozens of tables. I heard that you have a brother named Lin Xiangtao."& 1t;/ p>


    Linxiangbin immediately nodded and said, "yes. Our brothers both do this. They have long wanted to run a hotel or a small restaurant, but they don''t have this strength. Now they are also here to help."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s good. There is a restaurant in my central mall that needs someone to run. Or did Dan Dan say that you have a brother to help you? I don''t know if you mean that."& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Lin Xiangbin was very surprised over there, and immediately said, "brother Hou, thank you so much. What kind of restaurant is it? How much does our brother need to invest? We should do what we can."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Qi Mei and Ge Honglin, and both of them laughed. They were very happy. They were about to open business. They needed such a person, or it was really dangerous& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you don''t need any investment, as long as you work hard. This restaurant is invested by others, and we can come. If you or your brother have time, now come to our Central Mall and have a look."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Xiangbin didn''t know what the situation was. He immediately promised to come down and work with his brother. If he could do it, they would work together. This is also their dream& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Qi Mei also hugged Yun Dan and kissed Yun Dan''s little face fiercely. Yun Dan also seemed to be rewarded, and waited with his neck up. The smile on his face was like being kissed and eating honey. Looking at it, he was lovable. No wonder these sisters liked her& 1t;/ p>


    The person who installed the monitoring head soon arrived. He looked at the situation in the restaurant and found an angle to install the monitoring head here. It is really very secret and will not be seen at all, but it can be seen clearly in the monitoring room& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei then said, "brother, can we ask for the restaurant in this case?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled: "there''s no problem at all. We have evidence here and the videos they destroyed. Naturally, we want them to compensate for our losses. The decoration of this restaurant is also ours. It should be possible to come. The mall is about to open, which also delays the opening of our mall."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also said with a smile, "President Qi, Liangzi is right. There is no problem. We can come, but it seems that they don''t want to do a good job. They decorate and get so many things, waiting for tricks, and then come to us for compensation. We didn''t expect to be aware of his conspiracy. This time we have to do a good job."& 1t;/ p>


    When several people were talking, the monitoring head was also installed, and a security guard outside came in with brother Lin Xiangbin& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang used to know Lin Xiangbin and didn''t know Lin Xiangtao at all. At this time, he realized that it was really very similar& 1t;/ p>


    When linxiangbin and linxiangtao saw the restaurant, they first exclaimed, "brother Hou, this is the restaurant."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "there are private rooms in this restaurant, which is also very good. There are dozens of tables outside."& 1t;/ p>


    Brother Lin Xiangbin was so happy that he immediately turned around in the restaurant and soon came back and said, "brother Hou, this is really amazing. Our brother just took over here and continued to operate. This mall hasn''t opened yet."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "the day after tomorrow is about to open. At present, the boss is playing tricks with us. He will leave tomorrow evening. The day after tomorrow, he will open in the morning. You have a back door, so you can start to prepare immediately. On the day of opening, you may be very busy."& 1t;/ p>


    The two brothers were even more happy and told Hou Liang that these people didn''t plan to work hard at all. There was nothing in it, just some simple ingredients, which were not enough for large-scale guests to have lunch at noon& 1t;/ p>


    Linxiangbin said, "brother Hou, this place is so ideal. If it works, we''ll find some people to come. They all have waiters."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang really didn''t know, but Yun Dan turned around and told the brothers that there were waiters, but there were not many. He also needed to find some. He could help himself& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Xiangbin even laughed, "Dan Dan, you are our benefactor. How can you be a waiter? We are all ready. There is still one day tomorrow."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much in his heart. He couldn''t help but curl his mouth and say, "I''m afraid I broke the plate. If your waiter broke it, I won''t break it. I can catch it if I fall down, but I can''t trust me."& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Everyone knew that Yundan was wrong. This beautiful woman didn''t have so many things in her heart. She thought she was completely qualified to be a waiter, but brother Lin Xiangbin couldn''t afford it and didn''t dare to use it& 1t;/ p>


    After all these things were handled, we went out for dinner together. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also came back to have a look and confirmed that there was no problem. Then they left the mall and waited for the guy Huang Xingdao to be cleaned up tomorrow. Some things were unexpected. Huang Xingdao helped decorate it& 1t;/ p>


    The two people''s car had just turned around, and they saw a car parked in front of a store house not far from the front. It was transporting soil outside. It seemed that it was loaded with a car and was about to drive away& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, it was normal for people to decorate or dismantle some walls, but this company made Hou Liang and Yun Dan a little curious, that is, the company that saw Wang Yujie in the morning& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan''s car was in front, slightly reduced degrees, and soon drove past, stopping at the front corner& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s car soon stopped next to it, and Yundan immediately ran over: "brother, is this Wang Yujie doing something wrong? It''s finished and it''s still being renovated. Besides, I didn''t see anything demolished during the day, it''s just being renovated. Where did you get so much soil?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also felt very strange, and immediately said, "let''s get into your car. This guy should not know your car. Let''s just look at it in the distance opposite. What''s the situation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan naturally nodded again and again. The two got on Yun Dan''s car and returned to the company again. They looked in the car not far in front of the company& 1t;/ p>


    The car was also soon full, and it was still moving soil outside. After the car drove away, another car stopped, filled and drove away& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yundan''s phone rang. It was Lin Weier. Yundan also immediately told Lin Weier that he had a problem. He was with Hou Liang and went back in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    The two men watched it for nearly an hour, and the car was full& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang could see clearly that the car was loaded with soil, not bricks at all. In other words, it was not dismantling anything, but digging underground soil. What was it doing& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 453

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were very strange. After looking at it for a while, another car drove away, and then another car came over, which was also transporting soil continuously& 1t;/ p>


    It was late at this time, and Lin Weier had just called Yun Dan. Hou Liang felt that it was too late to let Yun Dan go back, so that Lin Weier would not miss it. There were still some things that Lin Dawei couldn''t put down. He always felt that Lin Dawei didn''t hear wrong. There were still some problems here. Wang Yujie appeared here& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that if he didn''t go, Yundan might not be able to go, so he deliberately said, "Dan Dan, let''s talk about it tomorrow. Let''s go. You go home, and I''ll go home."& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan didn''t know what the place was doing, so he promised to go back to the car, and Yundan went home directly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang turned around and soon returned to the original place. There were two cars parked in front of him, which would not attract much attention, so he continued to look at it& 1t;/ p>


    This situation continued until four o''clock in the morning. There were many cleaners on the street. The last car filled with soil drove away, and no car stopped at the door& 1t;/ p>


    There were also 6 people in it, all people like labor workers, a dozen or so. Then, an old man of about 60 came out, and soon locked the door and went back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang originally thought that he would go in and have a look when there was no one, but this situation would not work. There was another person in it, and he could only wait until tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    It''s too early. It''s not good for anyone to toss around at this time. Hou liang thought about it and lay down in the back of the car. After setting the time, he fell asleep for a while and went directly to pick up Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was in a very good mood. After kissing goodbye, Hou Liang returned to this place near the central shopping mall and stopped at this position last night& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, it was less than eight o''clock, and soon I saw Wang Yujie''s figure. I walked in with two people, as if I were walking around. I came out in about ten minutes, got on the bus and left here& 1t;/ p>


    At 8:30, several people came. They didn''t look like those who left last night. They had different tools. They should have come to decorate& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang waited for a while, but he didn''t see those dirt cars coming again, so he understood some things. Wang Yujie really didn''t do anything good& 1t;/ p>


    Last night, the construction was carried out at night. During the day, there was no truck to pull the soil at all, which means that the work done during the day and at night is not the same, which is even more strange& 1t;/ p>


    Although I haven''t figured it out yet, it''s useless to look here again, and I can''t figure out what''s going on inside. Then I turned around and drove towards the central shopping mall& 1t;/ p>


    Just after turning a corner, I saw a familiar figure standing at the gate of a company, as if sending a guest. It was Qian Minhe& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hadn''t seen Qian Minhe for a long time. The car passed by and stopped by& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe saw the guest off and was about to go upstairs. Suddenly, he saw Hou Liang''s car parked at the door, so he immediately came over. He didn''t see it too accurately, but he kept staring at it until Hou Liang came down. Qian Minhe greeted him with a smile: "Hou Liang, I just look like your car. Why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly held Qian Minhe''s hand, smiled and said, "President Qian, I''m also passing by. When I see you, I always want to come down and say hello. This is your company."& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe laughed and said, "Hou Liang, your eldest brother, I''ve tossed some land. This place belongs to our Yuanhang company. It''s rare for you to come here. Hurry upstairs and chat."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also stunned. This land belongs to Qian Minhe. So did Wang Yujie rent Qian Minhe''s house& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Qian, I won''t go up. There are still some things to do. I want to ask, the house behind is also yours."& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe didn''t know what Hou Liang was talking about. He smiled and said, "it should be. We have a lot of places to rent. If you want to use it, you can take care of any one."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also happy. If Qian Minhe''s house was really easy to manage, he could always go in and have a look in the absence of Wang Yujie. Then he said, "Mr. Qian, please come with me to see if this house is yours."& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe was very grateful to Hou Liang. He not only helped to expose Chen Liang, a big liar, but also bought the land with Hou Liang''s help. Qian Minhe didn''t lose much, but also nodded and promised, and then Hou Liang turned around& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also pointed to Wang Yujie''s company and asked& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe also said with great certainty, "Houliang, that''s where I live. It''s rented by a foreign customer. I said it was an economic and trade company, but I only rented it for one year. I know this."& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing that it was not rented by Wang Yujie, Hou Liang asked, "do they want to have any projects underground?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe also immediately shook his head and said, "that''s impossible. How can there be any engineering under the ground? We''ve long wanted to build an underground parking lot. It''s because the foundation is not good, it''s troublesome, and it didn''t move."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang felt that there must be something wrong with his present situation, so he followed Qian Minhe upstairs and said what happened last night. He suspected that Wang Yujie was doing something wrong& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe was also surprised: "how can it be done? We must go and have a look. If it weren''t for what you said, we really didn''t know, we''d go now."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "I''m afraid that Wang Yujie will come here. That''s good. I''ll find someone to watch. You can just say to go and have a look, and I''ll follow."& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe immediately nodded and agreed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just dialed Yun Dan''s phone. This little guy knew Wang Yujie. Let Yun Dan stare at him. He and Qian Minhe went in to have a look. What''s the matter? Then we can talk about it. This guy''s action is indeed a little abnormal& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan also quickly got through the phone. After a round trip in Yuntian company early in the morning, he came to the Central Mall and was still waiting for Hou Liang to go. After receiving the phone, he immediately said he would arrive immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Qian Minhe chatted here. After a while, they just went in and had a simple look. No matter what they saw, don''t worry about making a statement, and find out what''s going on& 1t;/ p>


    The Central Mall is very close to here. Yundan has a car and fast legs. It seems that it took less than ten minutes to run in: "brother, President Qian, why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe also knew this little guy. He laughed and said, "Dandan, this is my territory. You think it''s all your brother''s."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also smiled shyly, "I don''t think so, but I feel that you are very powerful."& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe smiled and said, "I can still be as powerful as you."& 1t;/ p>


    This made Hou Liang laugh: "Dandan, you park your car at the place yesterday. President Qian and I will go in and have a look at Wang Yujie''s house. If Wang Yujie comes back, give me a message, and we will come out soon."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and promised. Qian Minhe found an office director and took several people to the house rented by Wang Yujie& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not easy for such a big boss to come casually. It''s much more convenient to have an office director, and he often comes& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Yujie just drove away. He must not be able to come back for such a while. Hou Liang and others walked in with confidence. The old man whom Hou Liang saw yesterday also knew the office director. After saying hello, several people walked in& 1t;/ p>


    This company is just a two-story building. There won''t be any problem on the top. A few people turned around downstairs. Before they went inside, they saw a lot of that kind of soil on the ground, some wet, and some stuck to the ground, which is not the soil that can be made by decoration at all& 1t;/ p>


    A few people came to an office like door behind. The door was locked. Fortunately, the door was not decorated. There was also a piece of glass on it, and the situation was clearly seen through the glass& 1t;/ p>


    There are many kinds of floating soil on the ground of this office, which is also stuck to the ground. There is also a large steel plate on the ground, which is several meters wide and narrow. I can''t see what is going on below, but there must be a problem. There is a big hole under it& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe also looked at Hou Liang, but didn''t say anything. Hou Liang winked at Qian Minhe, and several people came out soon& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan naturally saw it and followed several people upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    After sitting down, Hou Liang said, "Mr. Qian, this is not a project like building sewers."& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe also immediately nodded, "I understand. There is no need for so much soil in the sewer, let alone construction at night, but what are these guys doing? Director Wang, have you ever been to this place?"& 1t;/ p>


    Director Wang also nodded repeatedly, "yes. This is our house. I always have to keep an eye on it, especially the newly decorated ones. I''m afraid they will casually change the pattern of our house. There''s always a problem with money."& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe nodded without saying anything. Looking at Hou Liang, he asked, "Hou Liang, what''s the situation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "well, let director Wang keep an eye on it at night to see if it''s still pulling soil. If it''s still doing that, it''s even worse. Even if we get an underground warehouse, we don''t need to make so much soil. Don''t make a noise for the time being. Let''s think of a way to go in and have a look when there''s no one."& 1t;/ p>


    Director Wang immediately said, "this is not a problem. I have the key to the rolling shutter door outside. Tell them to conduct joint inspection in the city one day, and stop work for one day, and no one will come."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also overjoyed: "that would be great, but tonight you still have to make sure that they are secretly building."& 1t;/ p>


    Director Wang also knew that the responsibility was heavy, and immediately nodded and agreed& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe smiled and said, "Hou Liang, you are really interesting. You can help me everywhere."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "you don''t know. I know some news. The Underground Central Mall is my business."& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe was stunned when he heard this, and immediately said, "this is your business. Isn''t it general manager Qi? I talked to general manager Qi a few days ago. She is in construction, and I''m afraid it will damage our foundation."& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence stunned Hou Liang again. There is a real problem. Is it Wang Yujie''s idea of the Central Mall& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 454

    At this time, Hou Liang said something about his partnership with Qimei to open an underground Central Mall& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, it happened that director Wang had something to do and left. Hou Liang said what he heard about the news. He didn''t come to meddle in his own business without a clear purpose, but suspected that there was a problem with this guy& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe was also startled: "if you say so, something really will happen! Hou Liang, you are alert enough. You can show such things, and our people don''t know!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s still the little guy''s eyes that work well, otherwise I didn''t see Wang Yujie in the house."& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe looked at Yun Dan and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, how nice your sister is! Come on, let''s unite and pay attention to this matter. Speaking of it, you still helped me. If he did something big, I would be miserable, and then something happened!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even laughed. "Mr. Qian, you''re welcome now. If you weren''t here, I couldn''t help it. We couldn''t get in smoothly, and we couldn''t figure out what happened. I still have a lot of things to see. It''s opening tomorrow. You''re busy. Help me pay attention to this."& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe also knew that Hou Liang had a lot of things and was very capable. There would be some things he couldn''t think of, so he quickly stood up and sent Hou Liang and Yun Dan out, telling them to rest assured that they would be able to get things done here. Director Wang stared at them in the evening& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan just went downstairs. If it weren''t for Qian Minhe''s words, Hou Liang hadn''t been connected. At this time, they also connected. It''s likely that what the hell is going on for the Underground Central Mall! But what the hell can Wang Yujie do& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yundan soon returned to the Underground Central Mall. Bai Hu and others were busy inside. They also called to find Hou liang when they saw him& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was busy in the office. Qi Mei was not there. Maybe he was busy with something else. Yun Dan naturally sat next to the computer and turned on the computer& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang suddenly remembered the drawing. The construction drawing was problematic at first, and it was also left in the computer. If he could see the drawing clearly, he could figure out what was going on under the house. He hurried to drive Yun Dan away, found the drawing and read it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t understand some places, so he immediately asked Ge Honglin to find someone who could understand the drawings& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin didn''t know what Hou Liang was doing, but knowing that Hou Liang had a purpose, he quickly went out and found a person who knew some drawings& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang asked the man to look at the drawing carefully, pointing to a piece of land under Yuanhang group and asking what was the situation& 1t;/ p>


    The man looked at it for a while and said, "there''s nothing below. It''s the foundation of Yuanhang company. Not far away is a Sheung Shui pipeline, a main road, and it''s also very close to our underground Central Mall. I remember that the boss of Yuanhang group came to see President Qi because of this!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised. Water supply pipeline? Or the main pipeline? Is this guy going to dig into that place& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan actually didn''t know what was going on. He put his arm around Hou Liang''s neck and shook up: "brother, can it be a guy who injected water into it? Flooded our underground Central Mall?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was startled and understood. Although Yun Dan was talking nonsense, this is not impossible. If Lin Dawei didn''t hear it wrong, he was playing a trick. For the Underground Central Mall, what else could it be& 1t;/ p>


    If the outer protection of the Underground Central Mall is damaged, it won''t take long for the bubble to collapse? At that time, something big happened. Maybe many people were killed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was shocked, but he didn''t say anything. After thanking the man, he gave the place to Yun Dan. Yun Dan shook his head and couldn''t think of anything& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also asked at this time why Hou Liang asked this and whether there was something& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin is not an outsider. Hou Liang immediately told Ge Honglin about this situation. If he was really not kind, he came for the underground mall. This stone gift is too cruel& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was also very frightened, and hurriedly asked what to do and whether to call the police& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then told Ge Honglin that the house belongs to Qian Minhe, who is an old acquaintance. Qian Minhe is already staring at it. If he digs again tonight, he will clean up Wang Yujie when he is busy with the opening business tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was relieved and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, it''s really difficult to fight against you! Such a secret way has been shown by you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it was Dawei who called me first. That day, I asked for the register of the mall to find Wang Yujie, but I didn''t find it, which proved that this guy was no longer playing tricks in our mall. It was this little guy who worked. I saw Wang Yujie there!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also laughed. Looking at Yun Dan who was concentrating on playing games, he said, "Hou Liang, did your uncle Ge invite this little guy to dinner for nothing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also teased to death, and then laughed: "don''t look at a day without so much thought, you know everything, and your eyes work, otherwise if this thing is really like this, we will be killed miserably, and we don''t know what''s going on, and Qian Minhe will also be involved."& 1t;/ p>


    Two people were laughing. There was a knock at the door. Brother Niu dodged in and quickly closed the door. He said nervously, "brother Hou, I received a call from Ma Cheng. Let me prepare for it. Invite these security guards on duty to have dinner in the evening, buy it back and eat in the mall, and drink some wine as much as possible."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "what do you mean? What does this guy want to do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Brother Niu just sat down and talked to the two people& 1t;/ p>


    I just received a call from Ma Cheng, asking brother Niu to gather these security guards together in the evening, drink as much as possible, and buy some delicious food. Don''t let these people go to the monitoring room, or make two monitoring heads faster, mainly from the north and west gate of the mall. The time is between 9:00 and 11:00& 1t;/ p>


    Don''t worry about the things after that. Let brother Niu leave the mall before dawn, give brother Niu a sum of money and fly away. Don''t get involved in anything in the mall anymore& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin were also a little stunned after hearing this. They didn''t know what they were doing, but they must have been unkind and wanted to come in and steal& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at GE Honglin, and then said to brother Niu, "brother Niu, you are really interesting. No matter what they want, I can deal with it. The mall closes after 9 p.m., even if some businesses are busy later, they will close! They must come in."& 1t;/ p>


    Brother Niu nodded and said, "yes! I think so too. Something must happen. These guys are not kind. What should I do? To tell you the truth, I really can''t afford Shuanglong company! Ma Cheng has better say something, Feng Dong is very powerful!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought about their plan and said with a smile, "brother Niu, you helped me, but I can''t help you. Just come first and tell them that they can do it well. I''ll arrange everything else. If you get the money, you''ll really fly away before dawn. Don''t be found by them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Brother Niu was also stunned, and then he laughed: "brother Hou, I knew you wouldn''t lose me. It''s so bright to work with you! Then I understand. Be careful. Do I want to invite the security guards to drink?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "of course, it''s OK. Then you ask for money. You promise everything they say, just say it''s done, and it''s OK to break the monitoring head."& 1t;/ p>


    Brother Niu nodded and said, "brother Hou, I''ll do what I can. I''ll contact you after I leave!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK!"& 1t;/ p>


    Brother Niu left the office with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin didn''t understand what was going on, so he frowned and asked, "Hou Liang, what on earth do you think? Can this thing work? We don''t know what they want to do. You won''t have an accident if you do this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Uncle Ge, let''s go out and have a look. I''ll tell you what''s going on in a moment."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also nodded and followed Hou Liang to leave the office. Yundan didn''t know that the two people were going out at all. He stared at the boss in front of the computer and kept playing& 1t;/ p>


    The west gate of the Central Mall is in front of a large company and also in the aisle& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw it and understood that the reason why he chose to be here was because the company was closed in the dead of night, and this place was still relatively quiet, suitable for them to do it. Only then did he pull Ge Honglin back& 1t;/ p>


    The two men returned to the office and sat down again. Ge Honglin hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, what are these guys doing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "if you want to come in and steal, this Shi Chuli is really an expert and does everything. A series of things have been arranged. Fortunately, we are all prepared, otherwise this thing will be miserable!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin immediately said in surprise, "come in and steal? Just come in and steal?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Uncle Ge, this is not a separate action, but a connection. If you think about the restaurant last night, you can understand a general!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin thought for a while and was startled: "Hou Liang, do you mean arson?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, this is the action before the arson, which makes us in a mess! This guy is too vicious. Thanks to our precautions, otherwise he would really hurt us. We usually do it well, and so many friends help us!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said in surprise, "so you still let them in?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said with a smile, "I know what this old man thinks. My move is to open the door and invite thieves!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was even more surprised: "what did he think? What did you think?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed and told Ge Honglin& 1t;/ p>


    In connection with the incident of Huang Xingdao yesterday, combined with brother Niu''s news, the situation has been very clear, that is, stealing first, and then arson& 1t;/ p>


    Brother Niu said that the time was between 9:00 p.m. and 11:00 p.m., which was before the arson. As long as they acted quickly, they stole valuable things before 11:00 p.m., and then waited for the arson& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as the fire started, a lot of evidence disappeared. Even some valuable jewelry was taken away by them. No one could tell what was going on& 1t;/ p>


    In this way, they can not only make the mall a mess, but also take away some valuable things. In the end, the mall will compensate the business owners, and naturally it is all over& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 455

    Ge Honglin was also shocked. It seemed that Hou Liang was right. That''s what these guys thought. If Hou Liang hadn''t understood these guys'' conspiracy, who would have thought that it would be dangerous to open the business soon& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, since we all know, do we want to call the police?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, what are we talking about now? Also, these things are all our guesses. Those who set fire or not don''t know, and they don''t know whether they will come at night!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also nodded repeatedly. Although he had done so much work and showed some signs, there was no evidence, and he could not completely believe that there must be an accident tonight. Naturally, he could not call the police& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said at this time, "but we can ask the police to prepare for it. This is OK. In case something happens, the police can arrive as soon as possible. Uncle Ge, I''ll arrange this. You call white tiger to me."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also quickly promised, took out the phone and called out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also immediately took out his phone to call black tiger and asked black tiger to come too& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger hasn''t seen Hou Liang these two days. If he hadn''t known that the mall was about to open, he would have called Hou Liang to drink. At this time, he immediately nodded and agreed to receive the call& 1t;/ p>


    White tiger quickly rushed over: "general manager Ge, Liangzi, are you looking for me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and let Bai Hu sit down. Then he simply told Bai Hu about these two natural things. Most of them knew about Bai Hu, and then brother Niu didn''t know about them& 1t;/ p>


    After that, Hou Liang said his arrangement, told Bai Hu to leave it alone, drank with everyone, and let brother Niu go after receiving his call. The next thing was also explained to Bai Hu& 1t;/ p>


    White tiger nodded immediately, indicating that he understood& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, black tiger also knocked on the door and walked in, laughing and saying, "brother Liang, these two tigers are together again! What''s your order?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just told Heihu about these days. In the evening, he asked some strangers to come and get ready nearby, waiting for his call& 1t;/ p>


    As for some details, the two tigers also understood and laughed& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yun Dan suddenly stood up and rushed over. Everyone also looked at the door. It was Qi Mei who was almost knocked down by Yun Dan, and they all laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also laughed, kissed Yun Dan''s little face, and Yun Dan ran back& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei saw that both tigers were there. Naturally, it was a little strange, so he asked& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang simply told Qimei about these things and told Qimei to rest assured that he could arrange them. Qimei was in charge of the interpersonal communication outside and arranged the business opening. These people dealt with them by themselves& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was also very worried after hearing this, but Hou Liang was there and knew these things. I believe Hou Liang can also arrange them. This boy''s brain is very easy to use& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Hou Liang did so much to protect Lin Dawei& 1t;/ p>


    Although Lin Dawei''s father was in hospital, he could always expose their plans, which would naturally arouse Shi Chuli''s suspicion. Lin Dawei was still a little dangerous, and this guy was not so easy to deal with& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, three people came in at the door. The leader was Zhang Baoliang, and the two people behind were Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo. Now they are all managers. Everyone was even happier and sat down to chat& 1t;/ p>


    Before everyone said anything, Yundan stood up and said, "sister, I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone laughed, but after looking at the time, it was twelve o''clock, and they all stood up& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also couldn''t help teasing: "Dan Dan, why don''t you call him uncle Ge?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan hehe laughed, "you can''t rely on one person to eat!"& 1t;/ p>


    This made everyone laugh. The little guy is still eating in turn& 1t;/ p>


    Things are almost arranged in the mall, and the people are very neat. Let''s come to Jinwan hotel together& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as he entered the door, linxiangbin greeted him, took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "brother Hou, my brother and I have been busy all morning, and finally we have everything done."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "OK! You can come later. Let''s discuss it."& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, Lin Xiangbin promised to come down and took several people upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    After chatting for a while, Lin Xiangbin came up with a man, also a young man, who looked like he was twenty-five or six years old. He introduced some to Hou Liang and others. It should be Geng Huaming who took over the post of Lin Xiangbin& 1t;/ p>


    Linxiangbin is a very thoughtful person. He didn''t forget to introduce Hou Liang after he resigned. He knows that Hou Liang has heard a lot of news here, and it''s convenient to get to know him later& 1t;/ p>


    Geng Huaming got to know everyone, drank a glass of wine and left& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told Lin Xiangbin that he was very safe in dealing with affairs. No matter whether something was going to happen tonight or not, he couldn''t keep Huang Xingdao. This guy didn''t come to operate at all. He didn''t have anything at all. He will open tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    However, even if it is to leave, it is also a matter of this night. Lin Xiangbin has not been able to act before, so as not to affect Hou Liang''s plan. Since it is open tomorrow, there are still a lot of things to prepare. It will be ready in the second half of the night, and white tiger is also there. We all know each other, and there is no problem& 1t;/ p>


    Linxiangbin is even more happy. He has not invested in such a good place. He can''t even dream of it. The second half of the night is nothing. It must be arranged today. After opening tomorrow, he will ensure that customers and some internal staff can eat satisfactory meals& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei and others are also very happy. From the initial cooperation with Shi Dan to now, the mall is about to open. It is Hou Liang who has solved some big problems& 1t;/ p>


    Although Hou Liang said that the outside was all made up by Qi Mei, in fact, many things were done by Hou Liang. After saving himself from Shi Dan, he contacted Li Chenming, a major customer in the clothing industry, and later, Hou Liang helped with the household appliance business of huaguodong& 1t;/ p>


    Now there are so many fatal things happening inside, which are also handled by Hou Liang. If there was no Hou Liang, a stone delay would be enough for him to deal with, and he couldn''t start a business at all& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, everyone enjoyed the wine very much. They didn''t return to the mall until two o''clock in the afternoon& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei still has a lot of things to do, and there are many people to contact. Hou Liang is all right. It''s all arranged properly, so he called Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also answered the phone soon: "Hou Liang, what''s up?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "I have something to do at night."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier thought that she was going to her home in the evening, and said in advance that this boy was going to be Hu tossing and worrying about Yundan. However, she was also looking forward to Hou Liang''s going. She didn''t know what to say for a while, and hesitated, "don''t mess around!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "why is it all right? Didn''t you say it? I have something to do in the evening. I want to say hello to you in advance. You''ll be ready then!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier really misunderstood. She blushed over there and said, "ready for you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Captain Lin, can''t I call the police? There may be an accident in our mall at night. You must be prepared at that time, and you can help me. Dan Dan and I have helped you solve so many cases. I beg you to do this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier knew that Hou Liang was not fooling around, so she asked& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang talked about the situation of his mall. It will open tomorrow. There may be an accident in the evening. Some people are targeted at him, but they are not sure. 90% of them are going to have an accident. I hope Lin Weier can prepare and be in place in time& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier immediately nodded her head and agreed. This was not based on her relationship with Hou Liang. Even if the warning was good, there had been no such cases in the past& 1t;/ p>


    It was more than four o''clock after everything was arranged. Everyone simply took a bite and waited in the mall& 1t;/ p>


    There are still a lot of things for the security guards. Qi Mei and Ge Honglin followed the command, and most of the businesses did not leave. They need to follow the unified deployment of the mall. It was not until 8:30 p.m. that they were completely busy& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei and Ge Honglin also know that there will be an accident tonight. They are still a little worried and don''t want to leave, but Hou Liang told everyone that they still have to leave. They will arrange it later, which is not a problem& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone followed Hou Liang and left the mall. After driving around, I came back to the west gate. I was staring at it from a distance on the other side of the road. They were all sitting in the same car& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan had nothing to do, and there was no computer, so he put his arm around Qi Mei''s neck and shook it around. Qi Mei also teased Yun Dan without a word& 1t;/ p>


    At 8:40, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Bai Hu who called. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "how''s it going? Do you see the monitoring?"& 1t;/ p>


    White tiger immediately said, "Liangzi, I can see clearly that there are two ovens on the monitor. I went to have a look. It''s really on!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then asked, "what did the electrician say?"& 1t;/ p>


    Bai Hu said, "the electrician said that this kind of square wire can''t be carried. It must be on fire for three hours at most. That line directly avoids the hollow switch."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "well, I know. Don''t worry. First take a picture of the situation, and then tell the electrician to watch. Don''t move if there is no accident. If there is an accident, take measures immediately."& 1t;/ p>


    White tiger also immediately promised, and there told the electrician to watch. There must be no problem& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei asked at this time, "Hou Liang, is that Huang Xingdao really going to set fire?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s true that the purpose of this guy is impure, but he doesn''t know whether it can involve Shi Chuli. It seems that he still won''t say it. This old guy is very cunning and usually avoids it."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei nodded his head& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s call came to mind at this time. This time it was brother Niu: "brother Hou, these guys have called me, and I have invited my brothers to drink. I have passed the video to them, and brother white tiger is also there! They may be about to do it in a moment."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Niu, have you got your money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Brother Niu hehe said with a smile, "I''ve got it, otherwise I wouldn''t agree."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "well, I told Bai Hu that you can leave now. Leave the mall and fly away!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 456

    Brother Niu was also grateful after hearing Hou Liang''s words, and said in a strange voice, "brother Hou, I don''t know when my old cow will come back after leaving, but as long as you don''t change your phone, I can find you, and I will often contact you. Once you have any orders, I will come back from the ends of the earth!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "OK! Let''s keep in touch. Go ahead! I''m sure they won''t tell you. This is a theft in itself. Shi Chuli won''t be so stupid. As long as they fall down, you can come back soon."& 1t;/ p>


    Brother Niu nodded repeatedly and soon hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is not talking nonsense. Shi Chuli is a guy with a strong sense of self-protection. Even if he is caught, someone will stand up to him. He will never account for so much. That is to say, they won''t account for brother Niu, but they may suspect that brother Niu stole away& 1t;/ p>


    As long as they can''t find brother Niu, it will be all right in a while& 1t;/ p>


    After both things were arranged, Hou Liang and others waited in the car, but at about 10:30, Yundan said, "sister, brother, uncle Ge, you see, a car appeared at the door. Is it to steal valuables in the mall? We went to catch them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "yes, but let''s not do it for the time being. We''ll talk about it later. I''ve arranged it all. Someone will touch them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also saw a car parked in front of the west gate of the mall. It was still a big car of that kind. A few people came down from the car and went straight to the big rolling curtain door in the West. He was also a little anxious: "Hou Liang, what have you arranged?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "our brother will arrive in a moment. He is also a hard hand. It''s OK. We''ll wait."& 1t;/ p>


    Several people were a little confused. They saw a car coming not far away, painted with a dragon, and drove over, straight into the back of the cart& 1t;/ p>


    There were two other people on the bus. They were also startled and jumped down quickly& 1t;/ p>


    This is what Hou Liang arranged. In the car, there were four people from the security company, pretending to be drunk. In fact, they were all selected by black tiger. They were very good at beating the brother of the security company, and got off the car immediately& 1t;/ p>


    The people who got off the cart didn''t expect that the car was also hit when it stopped here. When they saw that there were four people in the car, all shaking, they immediately understood a lot. This was drinking too much, otherwise they wouldn''t drive the car here& 1t;/ p>


    My car is here to steal. I can''t provoke these people& 1t;/ p>


    The man also hurriedly said, "brother, you drink too much and hit it. We don''t want you to compensate. Let''s go! Don''t make trouble!"& 1t;/ p>


    The security company came to find trouble. After hearing this, one of them said, "you fucking parked your car here, blocking my way, and saying I''m looking for trouble? Hit them!"& 1t;/ p>


    The remaining three men rushed up immediately and started fighting at the door& 1t;/ p>


    The leader pretended to call the police& 1t;/ p>


    The two people who got out of the car were going crazy. They had a good plan, but they met these things and had a his mother. Is this OK? After a while, the people in the mall also came out and wanted to lose money, but these people had come up and made a strong quarrel one by one, so they could only cope& 1t;/ p>


    These were arranged by Hou Liang. Naturally, he understood what was going on. At this time, he also took out the phone with a smile and called Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier had been waiting for Hou Liang nearby for a long time, and answered the phone at the first time: "Hou Liang, something really happened to your mall?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes! In Ximen, come here. Those people came to steal, and you just caught them all. Those fighting were our brothers. I also arranged it on purpose to avoid losses to the mall. Don''t worry about the accident. We can repair the car ourselves."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also promised and immediately hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as there was a fight here, Hou Liang also immediately called Bai Hu and asked Bai Hu to bring people around from the outside and directly clean up these guys. Don''t let anyone go until the police arrive& 1t;/ p>


    White tiger had been waiting for Hou Liang''s phone for a long time, and immediately brought people around from the side. He also knew that these people who pretended to drink were black tigers, and naturally would not care. After asking about the situation, he saw that the west gate of the mall was opened, which was sure to be seen. He also pretended to be surprised and asked, "who opened the door?"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger''s brother also immediately said, "it''s them, and the car is theirs!"& 1t;/ p>


    White tiger was even more angry. Several security guards under his opponent said, "this is someone stealing. We will guard the west gate. No one can let go. Call the police immediately!"& 1t;/ p>


    The brother of the security company also said, "they hit my car, and I''ve already called the police, waiting for you to come? The police will arrive in a moment!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, the man''s voice didn''t fall, and a police car came not far away& 1t;/ p>


    The two people who were knocked down on the ground were scared silly. This thing was too his mother. Before the people inside came out, they were reported to the police by a group of drunk people. They were really able to fight. They were not rivals. Now the police came, and the security guard of the Mall came, too. Is it OK& 1t;/ p>


    White tiger didn''t care so much. He immediately told the situation when he saw the police coming. Several people were fighting here. When he came to see it, a car stopped in front of the door. These people were also fighting in front of the door& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the security door of the west gate of the mall has been opened, and there must be someone stealing inside& 1t;/ p>


    It was Lin Weier who came down. There were several police officers. They also immediately took the two men into the car. At this time, it seemed that someone also came out. Lin Weier also shouted loudly, and rushed in with his police officers& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "isn''t this a good skill? We''ll go there too!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei, Ge Honglin and Yun Dan all laughed. Hou Liang''s arrangement was also very good, but Qi Mei didn''t know why Hou Liang made such an arrangement. In fact, it was inappropriate to call the police directly, which was the best. It was really safe. Even if the police couldn''t arrive in time, none of these people could escape& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang and others arrived, Lin Weier and the policeman went in and brought these big men out. There were six people in total. The man outside was knocked down by the man arranged by black tiger, and the four people inside had just come out, carrying several large bags, which should be full of expensive jewelry& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also shouted his sister, and then rushed over. Lin Weier was still serious. Seeing Yun Dan, she also laughed and hugged Yun Dan. Then she came over: "Hou Liang, you are talking about these people? Who are these people? You must know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, and then smiled and said, "I suspect it''s from Ssangyong company, but it''s different whether they admit it or not. You can interrogate it."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded. This kind of case is also more exposed. There are many people who won''t say it, or some people are bewitched, maybe they are gangsters who have been found. It''s OK to have someone on top, and it''s really impossible to trace the person behind the scenes& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, all the people were arrested. Lin Weier also knew that the person who crashed was Hou Liang. It was to cooperate with the police. Naturally, she would not interfere with the traffic accident. She had to leave with these people: "Dan Dan, go home in a moment!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly stopped Lin Weier: "Captain Lin, you can''t go yet!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also wanted to laugh at Hou Liang''s serious appearance: "Hou Liang, what else do you have?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I want to take you in and have a look. You may also catch a person who is suspected of arson."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also stunned: "in the mall?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "the person is not here, but we have protected the scene very well. You follow me in."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier just arranged his police officers to take several people back to the police station for interrogation, and took things back temporarily& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei, Ge Honglin and Hou Liang also understood, and Yun Dan quit: "sister, it''s not good to take everything away. It''s the stuff of the mall, and it''s going to open tomorrow morning! Besides, you can see that they stole it, so why take it away?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier couldn''t help pinching Yun Dan''s small face: "don''t make trouble with you, little fellow. Just go and get it back in a moment. We also need to confirm what we stole. How much money is involved? We also need to calculate it. It''s not something from the mall, do you understand?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan naturally understood, and laughed, and everyone laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told black tiger''s people to go back, so he took Lin Weier and a policeman all the way to the north of the mall& 1t;/ p>


    The door of the restaurant has long been opened. Inside, an electrician and a security guard are sitting in front of the two ovens. They are also afraid of something. When they see Hou Liang, Ge Honglin and Qi Mei coming, they all stand up& 1t;/ p>


    The electrician said, "three bosses, this wire is very annoying. It will catch fire in less than an hour. Have a look!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was even more stunned. She went over and looked. The oven was on, and the wires were hot. Seeing that the square number was not enough, she immediately asked, "Hou Liang, what''s going on?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "someone is deliberately setting fire, and the wire was connected later. Our electricians all know this situation. The manager of this restaurant is not ready to set fire here until now!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also surprised: "then why didn''t you say it earlier?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "this is a restaurant contracted by others. How can we call the police before we are not sure whether it is arson?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier could only nod. Some things really needed solid evidence, so she said to the policeman, "take a picture of the scene, and we can go to the manager immediately."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "no need to shoot. We all have evidence. These days, we find that they are not doing well. We have photographed this situation from beginning to end."& 1t;/ p>


    White tiger also said, "there are surveillance videos. Come with me and you can see whether it is arson!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also needs evidence to handle the case. Hou Liang here told the electrician to turn off the oven, remove the wire, and take the photo with you. Then everyone came all the way to the monitoring room of the mall& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 457

    In the monitoring room of the Underground Central Mall, white tiger immediately collapsed the video of the monitoring head, and everyone watched it& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    When the restaurant was closed, Huang Xingdao, the boss of the restaurant, told everyone to go home and rest, ready to open tomorrow, and everyone dispersed one after another& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    At this time, Bai Hu switched the monitoring head. It was against the monitoring heads of the two ovens that Huang Xingdao quickly came over and looked at the time. Then he opened the oven and turned around and left here& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    As you have just seen, this place is where the two ovens are located& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Lin Weier was also very angry: "Hou Liang, do you have a picture of this person privately connecting to the line?"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang also immediately took out a stack of photos. These photos are the hollow switches of these lines. Where to connect them and how to avoid them are very clear. You can see what''s going on at a glance. Plus the surveillance video just now, the evidence is indeed conclusive& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Lin Weier handed the evidence to the policeman, and then asked, "what''s the boss''s name? Why do you want to set fire?"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang also immediately said the name of Huang Xingdao. As for why he wanted to set fire, Hou Liang said that there were some disagreements in the past, and there was no need to be so clear. Lin Weier also wanted to arrest Huang Xingdao for interrogation. There was nothing to say. Even if Huang Xingdao wanted to deny, it was impossible. The evidence was conclusive, and Huang Xingdao could not deny& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Lin Weier nodded, immediately called back, quickly found out Huang Xingdao''s home address, and sent someone to catch Huang Xingdao& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    After arranging these things, Lin Weier said, "you''d better follow us. We also know that the mall will open tomorrow. After we check those things, you can bring them back."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang and others also nodded repeatedly, and immediately asked Bai Hu to copy the video in the U disk, which followed Lin Weier and the policeman to the police station& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Those who stole did have a leader who refused to give an account. The rest of them were gangsters who looked for no problem. They could make a big sum without any risk, so they followed& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang knew it might be this result, which is also good. Although it can''t involve the old thing Shi Chuli, it also made him lose his troops and defeat his generals. At the same time, this conspiracy was also exposed& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    The stolen things are really jewelry. Although there are safety measures, these people are also very powerful. They have long been prepared to open the glass door& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    The total value of these things is more, millions, and the leader should not be able to get out& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    After Lin Weier handled these things, she asked a policeman if Huang Xingdao had found it& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    The policeman told Lin Weier that he had found it and sent someone to catch it. He was expected to be back in a moment& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang and said, "just take these things back and guarantee the opening tomorrow. Don''t worry about things here. We''ll deal with them and have further interrogation!"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang also nodded and promised, "that''s hard for captain Lin."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Lin Weier also looked at Hou Liang with a smile and sent several people out: "Dan Dan, you''ll go home in a moment, do you hear? I have a case here, maybe when to go back."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Yun Dan also promised crisply, and his small mouth grinned. It''s better not to say this. Yun Dan can''t figure out when Lin Weier will go back. Now, it''s really not necessary to go back& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    When everyone went downstairs, they were seeing several police officers coming in with Huang Xing Dao. Huang Xing Dao also saw Hou Liang at a glance, and immediately changed his face, which was also a look of hate& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang laughed, "Huang Xing said, your life is over. You always think about those bad things. It''s strange if nothing happens. You didn''t succeed in calculating arson?"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Huang Xingdao also said bitterly, "Hou Liang, wait for me. I won''t let you go. I didn''t set fire, and I will go out soon."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth: "you think beautiful. First, you framed my sister, and this time you came to our mall to set fire. We all have evidence. You''ll know in a moment. Let my sister clean you up! Let''s go and ignore him!"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. The little guy said that Huang Xingdao''s face changed greatly. He really didn''t come out so easily. What he thought was too beautiful& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Several people also quickly returned to the mall. In the car, Hou Liang called brother Lin Xiangbin and was ready. Although it was a little late, there was no way& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Brother Lin Xiangbin told Hou Liang that they were already preparing. When they came to the mall just now, the security guards also told them that they were ready and that everything inside was handled quickly& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang is still very happy. He knows that this is what Bai Hu said. Bai Hu knows everything. This person is really very useful. When the mall stabilizes, he really wants to get to the golden emperor building. That place is a little more chaotic than the mall& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Ge Honglin also informed the bosses of several jewelry stores on the car and came as soon as possible to get his goods ready. After all, he will open tomorrow& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    When everyone came back, it was zero o''clock, and Yang Zongming, Qi Delong, Zhang Baoliang and others also arrived. These people didn''t know what was going on. Hou Liang also briefly explained to everyone that this was an accident and arrested a number of thieves for everyone''s safety& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Everyone knows that Hou Liang is very reliable. Even Qi Delong knows that Hou Liang is difficult to deal with. Naturally, he has nothing to say and is busy. Finally, he has handled these things& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    At this time, linxiangbin also came over with a smile: "brother Hou, general manager Qi and general manager Ge, everyone has worked hard. After we came here, we saw you back. Fortunately, they were all ready and prepared some food for everyone. Even if our restaurant welcomes the first batch of guests, please give us a face!"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Yun Dan was the first one and laughed, "OK! I still want to see what you have prepared. This is great, brother and sister, hurry up, what are you waiting for? Uncle Ge, it''s not your treat, why are you dawdling?"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Yun Dan came and pulled Hou Liang and Qi Mei. He went to drag Ge Honglin and made everyone laugh. But now that they are ready, go and have a meal. At this time, they are really hungry& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    This time when we open the restaurant again, it will be different. It can be said that we have everything, some ingredients are ready, the chef is also energetic, and a table of steaming dishes is ready& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Yun Dan also sat up with a giggle, which made everyone laugh. This little guy ate and played. If he had a hobby, it was fighting& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang, Qi Mei, Ge Honglin and others also often go in and out of the hotel. Yundan has almost eaten it all, but everyone is still full of praise for the dishes in this restaurant, which is really very good& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Linxiangbin and linxiangtao brothers also sat down and told everyone that they both did this and had a lot of preparation, but they didn''t have money to invest. During this time, they also discussed and prepared to simply build a small restaurant. Slowly, I didn''t expect Hou Liang to provide such a good platform for the brothers at this time& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    The necessary investment is still needed, but the decoration money is saved a lot& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Qi Mei also told the brothers that he and Hou Liang didn''t say anything. Since they are both brothers and Dandan knows each other, it''s better to say that these decorations and some appliances were prepared by Huang Xingdao. The mall will contact the police about these things. After all, Huang Xingdao has also brought some losses to the mall, so it should be left alone, although it is well managed& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    As for the rent of this place, as long as the taste of this dish is guaranteed, the mall will naturally consider it. This is not only a matter for the brothers to make money, but also something that complements each other and brings benefits to the mall& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Now the brothers are very happy. The three bosses know each other, their relationship is so good, and their character is so good. Naturally, there is nothing to say& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Yun Dan said while eating at this time, "don''t ask for money when I come. I''ve helped you this time. Besides, I don''t have money."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Everyone was so amused that Yundan didn''t care what he said and continued to eat& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Lin Xiangbin also said on the spot, "Dan Dan, no matter when you come, it''s closed. I''ll get it myself, and promise not to pay. You can eat anything."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Everyone laughed even more. Speaking of being able to ensure the opening of the business tomorrow in such a timely manner, Yundan''s credit is really not small. If Yundan hadn''t said so, no one would have remembered Lin Xiangbin& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang told Bai Hu that it would be hard these two days, and it would be better when it was stable& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Naturally, Bai Hu nodded and promised, and told Hou Liang to rest assured that he was also very comfortable here. Although he had been with brother MA in the past, it was very beautiful to go in and out, but his heart was unstable, and he must follow Hou Liang and others to work hard& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Everyone left the mall after a little more& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Yun Dan came out and said, "sister, I don''t have to go back today. My sister may not be able to go back. My brother and I will hug you and sleep well. There''s not much time. It''ll be dawn in a while. Let''s go quickly."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    These words made Qi Mei blush, and he was very happy. He couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang: "brother, it''s not early now, and it''s still time to take this little guy. Why don''t you go to my place and we''ll come together tomorrow morning."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang also thought that it would be bad to go anywhere at this time, so he nodded and agreed& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    While the two men were talking, Yundan got on the car and drove directly in the direction of Qimei''s house without saying hello. Hou Liang and Qimei both laughed, and hurriedly got on the car and followed Yundan back home& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    It''s really tiring to toss about this day. Tomorrow is still very important. Qi Mei also wants to have an early rest. Yun Dan came and took both of them by the hand, and then dragged them to Qi Mei''s room& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Qi Mei even fainted, and couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang also felt a little bad and hurriedly said, "I''d better go to another room."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Yun Dan immediately said, "don''t go. It''s not easy to have this opportunity. Just stay together. I''m going home tomorrow. Come quickly!"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Yun Dan shook his shoes as he spoke, and pressed Hou Liang on the bed. Only then did he press Qi Mei, and a body immediately pasted over& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang and Qi Mei are a little dizzy now. Although they both thought about it in their hearts, they never thought it was pressed together by Yun Dan& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    & 1t;/ p& gt;


    & 1t;/ p& gt;

 Chapter 458

    Qi Mei looked at Hou Liang and said, "it''s okay. A brother and a sister, just stay together. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest!"& 1t;/ p>


    Although Qimei said so, her heart was also pounding. It was the first time she had slept with a man in her bed& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan even echoed the voice, took off his clothes a few times, leaving only a body of intimate clothes, and came to help Qi Mei again, but Qi Mei was startled, even if he lived together, he couldn''t take off Yun Dan like that& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei hurriedly stopped Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, I''ll do it myself."& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei also hurriedly opened the quilt and drilled in, which was even more lively, and Hou Liang also drilled in& 1t;/ p>


    After all, it was the first time. Qi Mei turned around and hugged Yun Dan''s slippery body in his arms. He giggled and chatted, but he didn''t dare to turn his head& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan just likes this feeling. It''s like a sister and a mother. Snuggling in the arms of Qi Mei, his little hands are not honest, he doesn''t talk at all, and then he sleeps in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Now Qi Mei was helpless, so he could only turn his head and look at Hou Liang and smile& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also feeling funny. The two people looked at each other and laughed& 1t;/ p>


    In this case, it is naturally difficult for Qi Mei to sleep, so he talked to Hou Liang about the opening tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    Thanks to Hou Liang, Qimei''s heart is very grateful. Otherwise, a stone delay would have killed Qimei miserably. It goes without saying these things later& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also remembered what happened during the day today and the appearance of Yun Dan, so he told Qi Mei about Wang Yujie''s mischief, which is far from over& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was also startled. He didn''t expect such a thing. He also hurriedly asked what to do& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll deal with it. It''s all arranged. Someone is watching. If I''m not busy tomorrow afternoon, I''ll try to see what''s going on."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei nodded repeatedly, "thanks to your alertness, otherwise it''s really not good. It''s hard for you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Qimei''s pretty face, and didn''t realize that he had hugged Qimei tightly in his arms, so he couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss it, &1t/ p>


    Qi Mei also blushed, slightly closed his eyes, and kissed Hou Liang together. This time, there was no such uncomfortable feeling, but also naturally kissed together& 1t;/ p>


    The tongues of the two people had just stirred together, and Hou Liang felt that Qi Mei had left at once. He was also surprised. Was he a little too much& 1t;/ p>


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Qi Mei''s red face, nervous and at a loss. Then I saw the little hand in front of Qi Mei''s chest, which was Yun Dan''s little hand& 1t;/ p>


    Now hou Liang understood that Yun Dan couldn''t find Qi Mei. He came and dragged Qi Mei over. Maybe he was used to caressing Anna. Naturally, he wouldn''t be honest. He made Qi Mei nervous and thought what Yun Dan showed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also whispered, "you might as well take it off, and this little guy won''t make trouble!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei blushed with shame, and he didn''t know what to answer. He could only smile white, Hou Liang glanced, and whispered, "are you awake?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you wake up, as long as you don''t get out of bed!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also fainted. Looking back at Yun Dan, he was indeed asleep. Then he let go of his heart and waved Hou Liang to go inside& 1t;/ p>


    This action is subconscious. Qi Mei himself is hugged by Yun Dan. Naturally, he can''t move forward. He will be dragged away again in a moment. It''s better for Hou Liang to go inside, but it''s a little embarrassing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also came in with a smile. His eyebrows were so ashamed that he pinched Hou Liang''s face. Then he hugged Hou Liang again and kissed him& 1t;/ p>


    Although they kissed each other, their hearts were very clear. It was the first time for them to be together. Naturally, they would not have anything, but Hou Liang couldn''t help but also began to be dishonest& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei was a little dizzy. That feeling also made Qimei weak all over. She immediately softened and stopped moving, leaving Hou Liang to caress her& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, it was not early to come back, and the sky was dimly bright. Qi Mei fell asleep in this feeling& 1t;/ p>


    Not long after the alarm rang, Qimei was even more embarrassed when she was awakened. She was almost done with nothing on her body. She got up quickly and went into the bathroom to wash. She was about to open in the morning, so she still had to dress up& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also got up soon. He saw Qimei sitting in a nightdress in front of the dressing table and blowing the show. He was still wet and knew that he had just come out& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei''s figure was originally very good, with a pretty face and so beautiful. At this time, a piece of white skin in front of his chest was also exposed, and Hou Liang couldn''t help but hug Qimei gently behind him& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei also involuntarily turned her head and kissed Hou Liang again, but she soon felt that Hou Liang''s hand was dishonest again, which was still facing the mirror. Qimei had never experienced this situation before, and she was so ashamed that she whispered, "Hou Liang, OK, don''t pose with Dan Dan! Get up and wash!"& 1t;/ p>


    This made Hou Liang very funny. This posture was indeed the same as Yun Dan''s, and he hurried to wash& 1t;/ p>


    When waiting for Liang to come out, Qi Mei was ready, and then Hou Liang blushed and turned pale. "Go and call Dan Dan, you made it this night, and you''re tired to death!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also came in with a smile to wake Yun Dan up. Qi Mei''s experience and words are almost no different from Anna''s. This is also what Hou Liang never thought about before. Having this little guy is a little delay, but it''s also good. Today, he was pressed together by this little guy, otherwise he doesn''t know when he can reach this step& 1t;/ p>


    Three people came to the mall before seven o''clock. There were already managers doing publicity outside, and there were also many people waiting in line. These were some promotional means arranged and planned by GE Honglin. Hou Liang and Qi Mei didn''t know very well. Ge Honglin did these things very well& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was also in a very good mood today. He was walking around the hall. When Qi Mei and Hou Liang found Ge Honglin, four people returned to the office& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Ge Honglin told the two people that some activities were still effective, and the early publicity was also very in place. Before seven o''clock, someone was queuing up. Naturally, there were some concessions when they came in early. These were also agreed with businesses, and the business must be very right& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei also told several people that a group of guests were also very many, some of them were the bosses of various companies, and some were the personnel of relevant units. There were not so many people when cutting the ribbon, namely Qimei, Hou Liang and Ge Honglin& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also knows it. Naturally, he is very happy. Qi Mei and Hou Liang also attach great importance to themselves, which is very rare& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. Seeing that it was Qian Minhe, Hou Liang also hurriedly answered: "President Qian! How was the situation last night?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe also immediately said, "Hou Liang, that''s true! Director Wang didn''t go home all night last night, so he stared at it not far away. He started driving after 10 o''clock. Until 4 o''clock this morning, he was constantly pulling soil outside. This is not repairing water!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s what director Wang thinks?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe immediately said, "yes! Director Wang also said that it is impossible to repair the water. You have seen it all night. Even if it is to dig a basement, it will be finished long ago, but these guys are still doing it! When are we going to act? We can''t let them do it like this!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "well, this afternoon, I have to deal with some things in the morning. After all, it''s open today, and it''ll be all right after noon. But let them know today, and see if the old man is going to leave. If he doesn''t decorate, he shouldn''t be there."& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe nodded his head immediately and told director Wang to arrange in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just hung up the phone, and a nice voice outside said, "Hou Liang, how are you preparing? Is there anything else I can do for you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan jumped at the first one and shouted happily, "sister Nana! Why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "president an, you are here!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei naturally knew Anna, and hurriedly came and grabbed Anna''s hand, laughing and greeting& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also smiled and said, "you open today. I know you must come and join us! This is a red envelope!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna smiled and handed over a red envelope, and Yundan took it: "so thick?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "president an, this is unnecessary. They are not outsiders!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also looked at Hou Liang and Qi Mei and smiled, "it''s necessary. Leave me alone and discuss with you. Just have Dan with me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also took Anna to sit down, smiled and hugged Anna''s neck and chatted& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, another person came to the door, laughing and saying, "Hou Liang, or old Hua, I really don''t know. Why don''t you say something like this?"& 1t;/ p>


    With laughter, several people came in at the door. The first was Wen Yuling''s old appraiser, followed by Wen Yujun and Hua Guodong. The three people also laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that the wenyuling brothers also came. He hurriedly asked several people to come in and sit down. This is a relationship that is quite in place. It''s ok if you don''t know. As long as you know, you must come& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Qi Mei''s friends also came, and they knew each other better. For a time, the office was full of people, and Heihu and Zhongshu also arrived, followed by Guo Lei. Although they were all Hou Liang''s brothers, Hou Liang''s business was also coming& 1t;/ p>


    These people can''t entertain them yet. Reporter zhaoyuqi also came, asking Qi Mei and Hou Liang to help, walk around and do a special topic for me& 1t;/ p>


    This is even better. It''s equivalent to helping publicize. Zhao Yuqi is familiar with Qimei and Hou Liang, but several people are busy, so let Yundan take Zhao Yuqi around. This little guy knows in the mall, not only the business owners, but also the security guards& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was not accompanied yet. Four people came in again. They were Hu Yulin, Qian Minhe, Zhang Guang and Cheng Peng, followed by Han Yude, Zou benhong, Liu Baodong and others& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 459

    Anna won''t be alone when manager Han and others come. Heihu and uncle Zhong also know Anna, and everyone is even more happy to chat& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang was also busy. He sat here and chatted there. After a while, a group of people came to the corridor, and there were more people. Even the corridor was full of people. Three people took the lead, Dai Baotai in the middle, and Du Chunyu and Jin daze on both sides& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Although this group of people are now businessmen, it is inevitable that there are some old ways in the past, and they are even more imposing. Dai Baotai came in and laughed: "brother, don''t you know to inform brother about such a big business?"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang hurriedly welcomed out and said with a smile, "brother Dai, I didn''t want to inform you. I know that I came here temporarily. How did brother Dai know?"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Dai Baotai said with a smile, "don''t mention that this is also the largest underground mall near the sea, but it''s not so big, and your brother knows it!"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang can understand Dai Baotai''s words. Dai Baotai has many brothers, so some things can''t be concealed from Dai Baotai& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Jin daze and Du Chunyu also hurriedly greeted Hou Liang and congratulated the mall on its opening& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang saw that there was no room in the room. He was about to go out. A few people came in at the door. The leader was different. It was Fang Ju& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    In the square Bureau followed by Captain Wei, Lin Weier and Ding Chunsong& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Yun Dan also happened to have just returned with Zhao Yuqi, and hugged Lin Weier behind him, but he startled Lin Weier, and dared to make such a scene in front of so many people? Looking back, he also laughed happily and hurriedly hugged Danyun& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    This made everyone laugh& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Dai Baotai and Fang Ju have known each other for many years. They also said hello in a hurry. Some people also knew each other and exchanged greetings& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Qi Mei also came over with a smile and whispered, "Hou Liang, you didn''t tell anyone. Why did this friend run for you early in the morning? It''s really black and white!"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang also hurriedly smiled and said, "don''t say that. Now there is no black, only white. Brother Dai is also a serious businessman, but some of the past habits have not changed."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Qimei also giggled, "I''m afraid I can''t change it."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang also laughed, which is indeed reasonable. Those habits in the past are really hard to change& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    At this time, several people came in, all friends of Qimei, who also hurried to say hello& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Lin Weier just came over: "Hou Liang, yesterday your business made a fuss all night, and I haven''t slept yet!"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang then asked, "how did they know about that bureau?"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Lin Weier also couldn''t help laughing: "I always want to report it? This is some conspiracy before the opening of your mall. Fang Ju learned that you helped us so much. You have a little thing, so you naturally want to have a look!"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    After all, Fang Ju''s identity was different. If it weren''t for his good relationship with Hou Liang, he wouldn''t have come. At this time, he also came to say hello to Hou Liang, and then he took a few people away& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    At this time, it was not long before the opening time. Hou Liang also led everyone out and held a ribbon cutting ceremony in front of the east gate& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    In the process, Hou Liang saw Feng Dong''s shadow in the crowd, and he also brought some people. So he hurriedly asked two tigers to look at it and don''t make anything happen& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    When cutting the ribbon, Qi Mei was also in the middle, and Hou Liang and Ge Honglin stood on both sides. After all, Qi Mei had been busy and wanted to make a concession with Hou Liang, but Hou Liang insisted on Qi Mei in the middle, which was nothing to say& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    This side has just finished. Black tiger and white tiger took some people to confront Feng Dong& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang also hurried over, and Dai Baotai and others followed. Jin daze and Du Chunyu came forward, and those brothers who followed surrounded Feng Dong by a group of people& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Feng Dong came with more than a dozen people, which seemed to be unkind, but Hou liang thought it might not be Shi Chuli''s idea. Shi Chuli wouldn''t be so stupid. It should be this guy who wanted to find trouble himself& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Black tiger and white tiger are not for nothing, and Yun Dan is eyeing covetously. This little guy looks extremely cute. Don''t fight. If you fight, it''s also fatal& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Feng Dong also looked at the number of people did not prevail, for a time really did not dare to move& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang came over and said, "Feng Dong, don''t try to make trouble here. This is not where you make trouble. Go back and tell Shi Chuli to be careful. If you make trouble again, don''t blame me for being rude."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Feng Dong really didn''t dare to say anything, and he didn''t expect this scene& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Dai Baotai also said coldly at this time: "your Shuanglong company is really making a big deal. You also tell Li Dejun that you should know me if something comes to me! If something happens to my brother here, I will not let you go first!"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Feng Dong himself is not a good thing, and he is extremely arrogant, but today''s situation is here, they are indeed not allowed to make trouble, and they can only leave in despair& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    After the successful opening, the people in line also flocked in, and Hou Liang returned to the office with everyone& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    At this time, some people were in a hurry. Those who had something to do left, and those who had nothing to do came back. Dai Baotai had a lot of things. Naturally, he said hello and left& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Anna and others also came to say hello to Hou Liang, and then went back alone. It''s not that Anna has something important, but that she is not used to eating out with everyone. Hou Liang can understand it& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    After chatting for a while, it was not early. Hou Liang discussed with Qimei and Ge Honglin, and they said that they would entertain everyone in their own restaurant. Today is the opening day. Even if it was a little crude, it was the restaurant of the mall after all& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    These people who came here were all good friends of the two people. They didn''t have so much to say, so they came to the restaurant together. There were several private rooms in it& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    When the dishes came up, everyone praised them one after another, saying that they were very good& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    These people are often in and out of the hotel, and it is really not easy to get compliments from these people& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    In the afternoon, everyone said goodbye to Hou Liang, Qimei and Ge Honglin, but Qian Minhe didn''t leave. After everyone left, there were few people in the office. Qian Minhe said, "Hou Liang, director Wang didn''t leave overnight last night. Now they are still working on soil. There must be a problem."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "have you taken measures?"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Qian Minhe immediately said, "after talking to you in the morning, I told director Wang to arrange this matter. I informed the business owners that they could not decorate today and tomorrow, and someone came to inspect it. Director Wang told me that the old man also left when I just had dinner."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang nodded: "then we''ll go and have a look after it gets dark. There are many people during the day after all. In case these people get the news and leave, we''ll have a hard time."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Qian Minhe naturally nodded and agreed, and then returned to the company& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Qi Mei and Ge Honglin also knew about it and immediately asked& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang also simply said that he told the two people not to worry about this matter, but to do a good job of the mall wholeheartedly. This has just opened, and there are a lot of things& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    When it was getting dark, Hou Liangcai took Yun Dan to Qian Minhe''s office& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Qian Minhe was waiting, and director Wang was also there. Four people immediately went downstairs. It was dark, and several people didn''t turn on the lights. Director Wang opened the rolling shutter door, put it down, and came inside with a flashlight& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    The door of that room was also opened by Yundan. It''s no problem to do these things. All kinds of doors and locks can''t help Yundan& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    The large steel plate on the ground made several people work hard. If it weren''t for Hou Liang and Yun Dan, Qian Minhe and director Wang couldn''t get it off even if there were hooks& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    A large hole nearly two meters square appeared on the ground. It was dug obliquely and with a certain slope. It was not the kind that could not be lowered. It should be convenient for soil transportation& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Yun Dan walked in front with a flashlight, followed by Hou Liang and others. There is no problem with this. The following is often digging. There is no danger. Even if there is danger, Yun Dan can cope with it& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    When walking more than three meters deep, there is a bifurcation below, which can allow people to enter and leave& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang looked for someone to read the drawing before he came. After thinking about the situation on the drawing and the details of the person who knew the drawing, he said, "Dandan, go to the left first. There should be a pipe over there. Let''s have a look."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Yun Dan immediately took the flashlight and walked to the left. Not far away, he saw a large pipe with a welded faucet on it. Not far away, he saw it blocked by some artificial materials. In the past, the front was also connected& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Qian Minhe asked at this time, "what''s the matter with Hou liang?"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if my guess is right, there should be an underground water well in front of it. They dug it through for maintenance, temporarily closed the gate there, welded a tap here, or how thick the pipe is."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Yun Dan was surprised: "brother, is it really going to drown us?"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang also laughed. "If it weren''t for what you said, I wouldn''t have thought of it here. It''s not for fun. It''s really going to flood us. Let''s look to the right again. The outer layer of our mall building should also be damaged. This guy is really vicious."& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    A few people walked along the fork on the right. Not far away, they saw that the protective outer layer of the mall below had been damaged. These guys were still digging. If they dug like this, a large roof of the mall would collapse soon& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    This time Qian Minhe saw it clearly and said in surprise, "this guy is really cruel. If it weren''t for your presence, something big would happen in the future!"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this thing is what Shi Chuli can think of. This guy has spent a lot of time dealing with our mall. He played tricks inside and outside. We were on guard inside. It was also very dangerous. I didn''t expect that the outside was even more poisonous. No wonder this is the main force!"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Qian Minhe also immediately asked, "who said that?"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment. He almost said what Lin Dawei said, smiled and said, "we overheard it! Well, it''s all very clear. Let''s not talk about Shi Chuli for the time being. Wang Yujie can''t escape. Let''s go!"& amp; 1t;/ p& gt;


    & 1t;/ p& gt;


    & 1t;/ p& gt;

 Chapter 460

    Hou Liang returned to the rental house with several people soon, and then dialed Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also answered the phone immediately: "Hou Liang, I was just trying to call you, just now Dandan''s phone couldn''t get through, where are you? When will Dandan come back?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we are in a rental house of President Qian. There is a major case here. I will report it this time."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was stunned: "are you reporting the case again? Why do you have so many cases?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "are you afraid of many cases? This case doesn''t need so many people, so it''s convenient for you to solve the case. Well, you can bring a few people to investigate the scene. We are waiting for you in a rental house in the backyard alley of Yuanhang company."& 1t;/ p>


    Knowing that Hou Liang was not kidding, Lin Weier immediately nodded and agreed& 1t;/ p>


    More than ten minutes later, Hou Liang asked director Wang to open the door, and soon Lin Weier arrived here with four police officers& 1t;/ p>


    After Lin Weier came in, she asked, "Hou Liang, is there a murder?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others laughed, and Yun Dan said crisply, "sister, it''s not a murder case, it''s a flooded case. You''ll see in a moment!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded and took Lin Weier and others to the inner room& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was stunned when she saw the big hole: "Hou Liang, what is this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "there are still people who do damage and want to flood our mall. This plot is quite serious. If they succeed, our mall will soon collapse. If they don''t do it well, many people will be killed, and the losses will be very heavy."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "sister, I''ll take you down. This guy is going to flood us. You also know Wang Yujie."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was even more surprised: "Wang Yujie? This guy was involved in the dingsong Xiaolou kidnapping case a few days ago. Is this Wang Yujie?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s him. There''s a thick faucet on the left and a channel on the right below, which destroys the outer protection of our mall. You can let Dandan take you down."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others felt that it was cramped inside, and it was really difficult to walk. Yun Dan was not afraid and wanted to go on. He had already taken Lin Weier''s hand and walked inside, saying to Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Several people brought by Lin Weier also felt that the case was serious. Fortunately, they all took cameras and other things with them and followed Lin Weier all the way down& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe said at this time, "Hou Liang, thank you very much. This is my house! If it weren''t for your presence, something big would happen in the future. You must be able to find me here with the investigation, and my dereliction of duty is inevitable!"& 1t;/ p>


    Director Wang also immediately said, "yes! I am also careless in the management of rental housing. The responsibility is mine, Mr. Qian. If you want to blame me, blame me."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "no one is to blame for this. If you want to blame it, it will be a gift. I don''t know whether this old thing can be involved. I think it''s still not possible. Director Wang, don''t blame yourself. These people are working at night, and you won''t know at all."& 1t;/ p>


    Director Wang looked at Hou Liang gratefully when he heard Hou Liang say so& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you can say it''s your present. Later, I brought it up with me today. In this case, you are not responsible."& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe also nodded and said, "Hou Liang, we really want to thank you for saving us one after another. This time, when things are over, I want to invite you."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "you''re welcome, President Qian. What''s our relationship? Besides, if this thing doesn''t appear in time, our mall will suffer."& 1t;/ p>


    Several people were talking. Lin Weier and others had come up, and Yun Dan was the last to come up, holding a flashlight to light the way for several people& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very grateful to this little sister. He helped with everything and was not afraid of any environment. He really helped himself a lot before and after running. If it weren''t for Yun Dan, this thing would be a tragedy in a few days& 1t;/ p>


    After Lin Weier came out, she also wore a pretty face, looked at Qian Minhe and asked, "who is the owner of this house?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe also immediately said that a foreign businessman, called President Wang, had commanded here these days, but President Wang had not been here much& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also immediately asked for general manager Wang''s information and address, so she took out the phone and called out, ordering the police officers under her to arrest the two men immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier asked, "how did you show up?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was about to speak. Hou Liang winked. Although Yun Dan didn''t know what was going on, he immediately shut up& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe and director Wang started talking. Yun Dan also laughed aside. Knowing what brother meant, he didn''t want to reveal Lin Dawei. It was necessary. Lin Dawei also helped. Waiting for Lin Dawei''s mother to leave the hospital, he had to go back to these people& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also immediately asked everyone to follow back. After a while, she caught these two people and had to make things clear& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe and director Wang also nodded repeatedly. This matter itself involved two people, and everyone also returned to the police station together& 1t;/ p>


    It''s also a coincidence. Maybe Wang Yujie lives not far from the police station. Just after several people got off the bus, they saw the police officer get off the bus with Wang Yujie& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also immediately came over and said, "Wang Yujie, you know what happened to the tunnel of the rental house?"& 1t;/ p>


    When Wang Yujie saw Qian Minhe and director Wang, as well as Hou Liang and Yun Dan, he understood. He also sighed, and then stopped talking& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Wang Yujie, it shouldn''t be your idea to deal with me deliberately?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Yujie couldn''t help but say, "Hou Liang, how many people have you got in? Mou Yuanming, Ding song and Chen Liang, which one did you get in? I just want to deal with you, how about it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier couldn''t help it: "Wang Yujie, are you bad and don''t change? Is there a good person among those people?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Yujie was also stunned for a moment, and his eyes were also a little confused& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Wang Yujie, you only know that I deal with them, but you don''t know that I''m helpless. They forced me. If you don''t talk about others, just ask Qian Zong. Which one is not cheated by them? You''re not talking about loyalty, you''re helping the tyrant!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Yujie was a little dizzy, but he still clenched his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, don''t do this with me. You''re no better. Even if you catch me, you''re fast!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang felt a chill when he saw Wang Yujie''s attitude. He knew that Wang Yujie was deeply bewitched by these people and should not be accountable. He also sighed& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also asked the police to escort him up and interrogate him in detail in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    This case doesn''t involve Hou Liang much. It''s the victim of the mall. Because Lin Weier knows some of the previous cases, and it''s the big case that Hou Liang helped solve. This time, he also directly took several people to his office to wait, and first went to interrogate Wang Yujie and President Wang& 1t;/ p>


    Here Yun Dan laughed and immediately sat behind Lin Weier''s computer. Here Hou Liang chatted with Qian Minhe and director Wang& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier came back an hour later and asked Qian Minhe and director Wang about some things. Then she told several people. Wang Yujie said that it was the holiday between him and Hou Liang. She didn''t want Hou Liang to be good. Others didn''t explain at all, nor did she involve Shi Chuli and Li Dejun of Shuanglong company& 1t;/ p>


    Those workers were hired. Even if they were told to repair the pipeline, they didn''t know it was the protective layer of the Underground Central Mall. Plus, they had a lot of money, so they did it for them& 1t;/ p>


    As for Mr. Wang, who rented the house, he was indeed an outsider, who partnered with Mr. Wang Yujie. The name of Mr. Wang was actually thrown to Mr. Wang Yujie in the future, and he didn''t know that Mr. Wang Yujie was plotting here& 1t;/ p>


    After Lin Weier said something, she said, "Wang Yujie''s mouth is very hard. It shouldn''t be his own idea. There are many things in it. Let''s try and interrogate it tomorrow. This charge is not small, conspiracy and sabotage. But Wang Yujie also has a criminal record in front of him, so I''m afraid he won''t account at all!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew very well in his heart that Wang Yujie would not say anything, that is, he said the idea of Shi Chuli. Shi Chuli completely denied it, and others could not show evidence, so he still couldn''t give Shi Chuli anything& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also smiled and said, "President Qian and director Wang, I really want to thank you. If you hadn''t shown up, this case would have caused some losses. It''s also your guild leader that we solved this case."& 1t;/ p>


    Qian Minhe said with a smile, "Captain Lin, if you want to thank Hou Liang, you''d better thank him. Hou Liang is smart. Otherwise, even if we feel that there are some problems, we won''t call the police."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier knew that there was something about hou Liang in it. She also smiled at Hou Liang, and it was hard to say anything. During this period of time, Hou Liang and Yun Dan have not helped themselves solve cases, and even the Fang Bureau has borrowed money& 1t;/ p>


    Just as several people were saying this, the front office at the door pushed the door and came in: "Captain Lin, another big case? Hou Liang, you are also there!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also reported the process of the case to the bureau with a smile. This is indeed a major case. If it is not timely, it will lead to major disasters in the future& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing Fang Ju nodding repeatedly, Yundan ran over: "director Fang, where is the computer you promised me? After so many days, don''t you buy it for me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju was stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing: "Dan Dan, I''m sorry! My cases are indeed many, and I don''t lie. I really forgot it for you. Well, you''ll come to me tomorrow morning, and I''ll take you directly to choose one. How about this money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "OK! I''ll come tomorrow morning! Brother and sister, you see what I said is right? Before you let me ask, I said director Fang forgot."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier fainted and blushed. "Director Fang, don''t take Dandan''s words to heart. It''s just a child. I''ll buy it for her tomorrow. Dandan, don''t mess around in the future."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan naturally promised. The little guy didn''t have so many things in his heart, but he was very obedient. He saw that his sister didn''t want Fang Ju to buy a computer, so forget it. Go back and find someone to buy it. Anyway, there are so many friends now that any sister can buy it& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 461

    Director Fang shook his head after hearing Lin Weier''s words: "Captain Lin, that''s not the case! Dandan and Hou Liang really helped us a lot, and this thing is indeed what I promised. At that time, I was busy and forgot that it was my fault. Our department can''t lose faith!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier and Hou Liang looked at each other, and they also laughed one after another. Even director Qian Minhe and director Wang laughed. Such a big director, naturally, can''t talk and doesn''t count. If he hadn''t forgotten, he would have bought it for Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the police officer also came to explain the case just now, and the Fang Bureau and Lin Weier also briefly discussed it, and will interrogate it in detail tomorrow. Lin Weier has also solved major cases repeatedly these days. Just returned from the provincial capital, she has solved two cases in the mall, which is also very hard, so go back and have a good rest& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang has also discussed with Qian Minhe and director Wang. Qian Minhe is duty bound to repair the damaged protective layer, and the water conservancy department is also Qian Minhe to communicate. It would be good not to investigate his responsibility& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also promised that this kind of thing is not a big deal for Qian Minhe, so let Qian Minhe do it, and he can be trusted& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone also went downstairs together. At the time of parting, Fang Ju said, "Dan Dan, come early tomorrow morning!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t dare to promise, and his big dark eyes looked at Lin Weier. Yun Dan knew that Hou Liang wouldn''t care about these things, only Lin Weier did& 1t;/ p>


    Before Lin Weier spoke, director Fang said, "Captain Lin, these are two different things. We really can''t break our promise, not to mention such a cute little guy? Danny, come tomorrow, and your sister is also in my charge, you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t dare to make a noise, but he laughed, which made everyone laugh, and soon got on the car& 1t;/ p>


    It was more than ten o''clock for such a disturbance, and Hou Liang followed the two people back to Lin Weier''s house. Lin Weier didn''t say anything, and she was very happy in her heart& 1t;/ p>


    After hugging Lin Weier for a while, Lin Weier curled up wearily in Hou Liang''s arms and fell asleep& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing secretly. This situation is also very interesting. Some things are one thing down, and Lin Weier can subdue Yun Dan. Only in Lin Weier''s house, Yun Dan doesn''t make trouble. If you change a place, Yun Dan must squeeze on the bed. Thinking about these things, she also sleeps in a muddle& 1t;/ p>


    In the morning, three people also went out together& 1t;/ p>


    Since Hou Liang had to pick up Anna after seeing Lin Weier off, Yundan got on the Land Rover by himself and didn''t follow, making both of them laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said on the way, "Weier, leave it alone. It''s not the same thing if you don''t buy it, as the Fang Bureau promised."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also giggled and said, "I know, even if I''m a little embarrassed, I''m not short of money, which has cost the Fang Bureau. Since the little guy lived in, I''ve saved dinner!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed. It''s true. The relationship between Yundan and Lin Weier is unmatched by others. No matter where he eats, this little guy always thinks of Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said again, "you two helped us solve the big case last time, and we have been rewarded in three aspects. This is tens of thousands! The square bureau is also a lot of rewards, so buy it."& 1t;/ p>


    The two men came to the police station with a smile. Hou Liang also deliberately put his face close to Lin Weier to make rules& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang, pinched and got out of the car& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also fainted. It seems that Lin Weier and Anna are the same kind of people, and Anna is even more difficult to deal with than Lin Weier. In fact, it''s not like this. Lin Weier''s character has a forthright side, which is harder to tame than Anna, but this is not strange, otherwise it can''t stop Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang came out of the police station gate, he saw Yundan''s car coming from a distance, and he couldn''t help laughing. He came directly to Linhai No. 7& 1t;/ p>


    Anna wore a light blue business suit and black high-heeled shoes under her feet. She was really beautiful in every way. When she remembered the scene at night and the territory she competed with Yundan, she was also so charming that she couldn''t help being a little stunned& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t know what Hou Liang was thinking. She seemed to be in a very good mood. She got on the bus and said, "Hou Liang, what are you looking at? Was it good yesterday?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, hugged Anna and kissed her fiercely& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also made a little dizzy, blushing and turning pale. Hou Liang glanced, "how can there be another set these two times?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered that he kissed Anna hard when he got on the bus these two times. It was also interesting. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Nana, you are so charming!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also smiled slightly, and then said, "well, let me tell you a good news. Yesterday morning, your mall opened, and you don''t have time to go out. President AI Dongyang has held the press conference, and the effect is very remarkable. Yesterday afternoon, our sales situation came up, and those who want to check out won''t come."& 1t;/ p>


    This is really good news. Hou Liang also said with a smile, "OK! This time we have exposed several plots of this guy Shi Chuli in a row. There should be nothing wrong, and it''s time to be honest."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded and said, "we should also invite President AI Dongyang. I don''t know if you can face this, can you still do it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. When AI Kun comes back, they will invite me. Then we can go together."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna just remembered that there was another thing. It was a very strange thing that someone who could not be invited would invite Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    After kissing Anna goodbye, Hou Liang wanted to go back to his small third floor. At this time, the phone rang. It was Liu Guangzheng, who also hurriedly answered: "Hello, uncle Liu!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng said with a smile, "Hou Liang, how is everything recently? Are you busy?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "fortunately, why do you have time to call me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng laughed and said, "there are some things I want to trouble you. If you have time, come to me. Let''s discuss it. If you don''t have time, we''ll make another appointment."& 1t;/ p>


    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang really didn''t have a big deal. He still owed Liu Guangzheng a lot of loans and had to go. Then he said, "uncle Liu, wait for me, and you''ll be there in a moment."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng also promised with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang wondered all the way whether he had encountered any difficulties and needed to repay the loan himself? In that case, it''s really a little embarrassing& 1t;/ p>


    During this period of time, Hou Liang''s stall has also been quite large. Although they are all voices of making money, the investment is very large, especially the shares of Hongcheng group, which cannot be given up. There will be a lot of income in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also went upstairs with some anxiety. Liu Guangzheng was alone in the office. Seeing Hou Liang, he stood up with a smile: "Hou Liang, sit down quickly."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "uncle Liu, you''re welcome to sit down. Are you embarrassed to come to me? Are you a little nervous about money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "it''s true that some things are difficult, but you''re not nervous. Don''t you suspect that I came to you to urge for a loan?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was embarrassed and laughed, "I really think so. The current stall is also very big and really difficult, but the progress is very smooth. You can rest assured that I can still afford it within two years."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng laughed even more: "Hou Liang, you saved our father and daughter''s lives several times. Even if I was really short of money, I wouldn''t ask you for it. That''s not what I''m talking about. As you know, in the previous stage, there was an accident with the Chen Liang of Sanshi group, and the loan was from our bank."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "I know that. The small building where my mother and I live now is also yours. Why, this matter is not over yet? You lost a lot?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng said with a smile, "it depends on what to say. I also took back Yinding Hotel, which is the industry of Sanshi group. I also asked someone to redecorate it, but it was always a poor management. A few days ago, the manager was also dismissed by me, and there was no good person to manage it. Sooner or later, it would be an abandoned hotel, so I would lose a lot."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also stunned, nodded and said, "I also know that the previous manager was my friend, and his income was millions a month. This year, it was really a lot of money."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng laughed: "I know you are also very busy and may not have time to manage, but you can ask your friends to help revitalize the hotel. After all, it is a hotel worth hundreds of millions. After this renovation, it is no worse than Jinwan. Can you help me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang only managed Qin Chu at this time. This big business still needs to be handed over to him. Liu Guang is a banker with plenty of money, but he is not good at this kind of thing. He did not expect that the loans of Sanshi group would become a lot of real estate& 1t;/ p>


    The decoration must have cost a lot of money. It would be a pity if it was abandoned. However, Ge Honglin can''t get away at present. The mall has just opened, and it always takes a while to get busy. It can''t be done until it''s stable, but after it''s stable, there''s still the golden emperor building waiting for GE Honglin& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang suddenly remembered the Lin Xiangbin brothers. Although they were young, they were reliable. In the past, Lin Xiangbin was the front office manager of the Golden Bay Hotel, and there should be no problem& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang also asked, "uncle Liu, what is the situation of the hotel now?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng said, "at present, a friend of mine is maintaining. If you take over, the boss will be you immediately. As for who you want to run the business, it''s your business. Uncle Liu can trust you!"& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Liu Guangzheng trusted Hou Liang on the one hand, and liked Hou Liang on the other hand. As the saying goes, love me, love my daughter, love this boy! Liu Shu and Liu Guangzheng have depended on each other for so many years. I haven''t seen any boy who is interested in it. The father doesn''t need money. Naturally, he wants to help& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t know what brother Lin Xiangbin meant, and he didn''t dare to promise easily. After thinking for a while, he said, "I really can''t devote myself to here, but I have a friend who may be able to manage well. I want to discuss it. Can I reply to you in the afternoon?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng naturally nodded and promised, "OK! I''ll wait for you. Let''s have dinner together in the evening!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 462

    Hou Liang saw that Liu Guangzheng had promised to come down, so he said goodbye to Liu Guangzheng, got on the car and went straight to the mall& 1t;/ p>


    After opening, it''s different. People come and go. There are so many people during the day. It''s not a rest day. Hou Liang is also very happy to see it& 1t;/ p>


    When I entered the door, I met Bai Hu and others, and I also checked with all the households, mainly the power lines. Bai Hu was scared a little& 1t;/ p>


    When I came out, I met Hou Liang, who also hurriedly greeted me with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled with Bai Hu, "hurry up!"& 1t;/ p>


    White tiger and others got into another house& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was very happy. This white tiger was indeed a pity in the past. If he was brought to the side of brother Ma, sooner or later, something would happen. It''s different here. No one can''t do a good job in this work attitude& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin and Qi Mei were there, and both of them were very happy. Seeing Hou Liang coming in, Qi Mei smiled and said, "Hou Liang, how''s the case?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also asked with concern, "yes! Is Wang Yujie attacking our mall?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang heard Qi Mei call him Hou Liang twice. He didn''t call him brother anymore. He wanted to laugh. He also made it last night. He even changed his calling. Then don''t call him sister& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just said everything about yesterday. He figured out what was going on at night. After calling the police, he obtained evidence and arrested people soon. He had arrested people last night& 1t;/ p>


    It''s breathtaking enough to say. Wang Yujie asked someone to weld a large faucet, which destroyed the protective layer of the mall, waiting for a larger area to be waterproof& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei and Ge Honglin were also shocked. If they didn''t show up, it would be too late to wait for an accident. Some things are really thanks to Hou Liang and Yun Dan. They are careful and have strong handling ability& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was frightened and asked, "what happened to the protective layer of our mall later? Do you want to find someone to deal with it today?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "President Qian has handled it well. He is very grateful that this matter has not involved him. He can rest assured that when President Qian has handled it, he will find our people to check it."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei and Ge Honglin were completely relieved and repeatedly said that it was well done& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also talked about Liu Guangzheng at this time, and he also had to talk to brother Lin Xiangbin. After all, the two brothers studied hotel management and had some practical experience. Their character has not yet been said. After getting on the right track here, it is also a very good choice to help manage the Hotel& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei and Ge Honglin really didn''t know that Hou Liang and Liu Guangzheng, the God of wealth, had such a good relationship. Ge Honglin heard that many industries of Sanshi group were taken away by Liu Guangzheng bank. At this time, he knew that he had turned around and returned to Hou Liang''s hands. In the past, he was still the boss there& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei and Ge Honglin also think this is a good thing. There are not many things going on today. They all follow Hou Liang out and go to the restaurant together& 1t;/ p>


    The three people didn''t go far out. From a distance, they saw Qi Delong standing near the jewelry store, waving his hand. It turned out that Yundan came over there. He walked faster than others. He was very angry. He soon came to Qi Delong''s side, and the two people also chatted& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang whispered, "let''s turn around and listen near the door. Qi Delong doesn''t have any good ideas. Maybe he wants to cheat Dandan, or he has some bad ideas!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei giggled and said, "it''s not easy to cheat!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also laughed: "don''t look small, but don''t do what this little guy was fooled."& 1t;/ p>


    Three people came over with a smile. The mall had just opened, and there were many people. Qi Delong still turned his back to several people, and he didn''t see it at all. Yun Dan was also sideways& 1t;/ p>


    After entering, I heard Qi Delong say, "little Dandan, don''t be so prejudiced against me. I''m not Qi Delong as I used to be. I''m a serious businessman."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan uttered, "I know, what''s the matter with your name?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong said, "I''m in a jewelry business. Come in and have a look at what you like. You''re welcome!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately said, "I have no money, I can''t afford it, and I don''t have money for dinner. What can I buy jewelry with?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong also laughed: "it doesn''t matter. I give you cheap things. You can change expensive things. Just your necklace. Come in and have a look. Just change what you like."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered a necklace of Yundan. It was given to Yundan by Liu Shu. Liu Shu himself also liked it very much. It was bought by his father Liu Guang with a friend abroad. It was very expensive& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan looked down and asked, "President Qi, can I sell it to you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong immediately nodded and said, "OK! How much do you say? Even 100000 yuan is OK, and I''ll buy it. You can go to the hotel for many days!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said, "that''s not good. If you want to buy it, it''s 20 million, otherwise I won''t sell it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong was a little dizzy, so angry that he turned around and left& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan grabbed Qi Delong''s neck and said, "come back, will you buy it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong was also a little afraid of Yundan. Although he was angry, he dared not say anything else. After hesitating for a while, he said, "I can''t afford it! You sell it too expensive!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said coldly, "do you think I''m trying to cheat me? Tell you, do a good job in the future, don''t think about cheating, or I''ll hit you! Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong was also helpless. He could only promise: "I won''t cheat. Let go of me quickly. I''m the boss of the mall. How bad is this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan let go of Qi Delong, turned around and saw Qi Mei, Hou Liang, Ge Honglin and others, immediately rushed over: "sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was also ready, and hurriedly opened his posture, hugged Yun Dan, and giggled& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Delong also saw Hou Liang and others, and his face turned red. He said hello helplessly, and then returned to the jewelry store& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei also laughed terribly. He pulled the necklace out of Yun Dan''s neck and looked at it before exclaiming, "no wonder you sell so expensive. Isn''t this true?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "I don''t know. It''s from sister Shu Shu. I won''t sell it even if he gives 10 million yuan. He just wants to cheat me."& 1t;/ p>


    This made several people laugh, saying that Yundan was not so easy to cheat. Qi Delong still wanted to play Yundan''s idea, but he almost didn''t get beaten& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yun Dan also came out of Qi Mei''s arms, smiled at Hou Liang and said, "brother, I got a good computer. How much do you say?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "how much is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan then said, "eight core, 55 curved screen display, a total of more than 30000 yuan. Don''t talk to your sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh, but this lower Bureau lost a lot, and the bonuses of these two cases might all go in& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yundan''s phone rang. Yundan looked at it and hurriedly answered it. Hehe smiled and said, "sister, aren''t you busy?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that it was Lin Weier who called, and he must also know this thing. When he came together, he heard Lin Weier say inside, "you little dead girl, blackmail people? How did you buy such an expensive computer?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also fainted, looked at Hou Liang, and then said, "it''s not what I want. It''s what the Fang Bureau bought for me. I can''t do without it? If you don''t believe it, ask the Fang bureau!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also helpless. She said two words and hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    The three people here laughed, but they didn''t expect a big director to be hacked by this little guy& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan himself giggled, "it''s already revealed. Don''t hide it. Go back later tonight. I''ll go home when my sister falls asleep. I''ll forget it tomorrow morning."& 1t;/ p>


    This time, the three people even couldn''t laugh, and they had a lot of hearts. The three people also took Yun Dan straight to the restaurant& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, it was just at the mouth of the meal, and there were already many waiters and guests eating in it. Lin Xiangtao was busy in a white coat. Lin Xiangbin sat behind the bar and saw four people coming in. He also hurriedly asked someone to look at it for him. Then he greeted him with a smile: "several bosses, Dandan girls, sit down quickly, what are you eating?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan doesn''t know what several people are doing. Isn''t it just eating in the restaurant? He smiled and nodded& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others also laughed, but the time was really almost up, so they talked while eating. Let Yundan go to order something to eat, and several people sat down in the private room& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "Xiangbin, we''re not completely here for dinner today. There''s another thing I need your help!"& 1t;/ p>


    Linxiangbin also immediately nodded and said, "brother Hou, just say what I can do, there is no problem at all."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you should be able to do it, but I''m not sure if you have time. There is a hotel that needs your help to manage."& 1t;/ p>


    Linxiangbin was immediately stunned: "brother Hou, is there a hotel?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is a big hotel, but you should manage it well on the basis of ensuring this place. Otherwise, it''s really not good. You must know Yinding hotel!"& 1t;/ p>


    Linxiangbin immediately fainted: "Yinding hotel? This is our famous hotel near the sea? I have also inquired about it, and it has just been renovated, which is almost comparable to Jinwan!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s this big hotel. If you can go, I''m the boss. Of course, it''s just a nominal one. You''re the vice president, and I''m completely under your management."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Xiangbin looked at GE Honglin and asked in surprise, "general manager Ge, isn''t this your territory? It was given to you after the collapse of Sanshi group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "I''ve been a boss for a while, but I''m really not good at these two skills. I''m good at the management of shopping malls and companies, but also because I''ve experienced a lot. After all, I didn''t learn this!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Xiangbin was also very surprised. He originally wanted to open a small hotel. Unexpectedly, he built a big restaurant one after another and managed the famous hotels in the city. This was almost a step to the sky& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Xiangbin stood up and ran out. He soon called Lin Xiangtao over. Both brothers were surprised, so they discussed with Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Xiangtao can manage it here, and Lin Xiangbin will completely get out and manage it at Yinding hotel. When it stabilizes here, he will go to Yinding hotel to help. In this way, there will be no problem& 1t;/ p>


    Linxiangbin said excitedly, "brother Hou, thank you for your success. We can be regarded as having a place to play!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "if you want to say thank you, you can thank Dan Dan. If Dan Dan hadn''t said that at that time, I didn''t know you had a brother!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 463

    Hou Liang and Lin Xiangbin brothers were talking about Yun Dan. Yun Dan came back, sat beside Qi Mei, hugged Qi Mei''s neck and shook it.


    Linxiangbin also said with a smile, "sister Dandan, we are about to thank you! This time brother Hou found us a big hotel, or directly manage it. This is another platform that you can''t dream of. All this is your help!"


    Yun Dan didn''t know it yet, so he asked. When he heard that it was Yinding Hotel, he was even more happy: "that''s great. In the future, I can take people to dinner?"


    Lin Xiangbin smiled and said, "of course!"


    Yun Dan hehe laughed, "that''s great. I''ll invite uncle Zhong and sister Yuxin to a big meal some other day!"


    Hou Liang was very happy. The little guy knew who was wrong and what. Uncle Zhong sometimes took care of her, but she had no resentment in her heart and was very sensible.


    At this time, there was a quarrel in a corner of the restaurant, and several people also fought. This scene was unexpected to everyone. Yundan also snatched out at once, and was so scared that he hurriedly shouted, "Dan Dan, don''t do it, it''s all customers!"


    Hou Liang and others also hurriedly followed.


    There was a fight in one corner, and Yundan rushed in and directly put down two. Hou Liang was also afraid. How can the restaurant in the mall fight? Hurriedly shouted, "Dan Dan, don''t do it!"


    Yun Dan knocked down two, and scared the other two people a little dizzy, staring at Yun Dan, but Hou Liang also saw that Yun Dan went to help the man on the ground. It was Liu Qianyu!


    This makes Hou Liang very strange. I don''t know why someone came to fight Liu Qianyu. It''s no wonder Yun Dan did it. It''s really unreasonable for four big men to fight a girl, and Liu Qianyu also helped herself a lot, otherwise I don''t know Huang Xingdao''s plan.


    Yun Dan also just picked up Liu Qianyu, and the other two rushed up again.


    At this time, Hou Liang also saw that these people were not good people, that is, the kind of little gangster, so he stopped Qi Mei and Ge Honglin. Since they were not good people, they also fought, and it was a big deal to send them to the hospital.


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang and understood what he meant. Why are you polite? One foot kicked out, and then one elbow fell down, clean and neat.


    Before the other one could see clearly, an elbow appeared in front of him, and he immediately fell to the ground.


    There are all kinds of people in the restaurant. Some people know Yun Dan, that is, the boss''s sister, and some customers don''t recognize it, but they haven''t seen a girl with such a good figure beat down four big men, and even applauded, making Hou Liang and others cry and laugh.


    At this time, white tiger also rushed over with people. Seeing this situation, he was a little dizzy. He didn''t know what happened.


    Hou Liang told Bai Hu that he didn''t need to call the police for the time being. First, he sent the person to the hospital and waited for treatment. There was no serious injury and he was not a good person.


    White tiger understood at a glance. After fighting like this, he still rushed over so quickly. No one else really had this skill except Yun Dan. He looked at Yun Dan with a smile and stretched out his thumb. Then he took several security guards to get rid of him.


    Hou Liang, Qi Mei and Ge Honglin also fainted. It was originally a fight, but it was a good thing to be quarreled by Yun Dan. So many people agreed, which was unexpected.


    Yun Dan didn''t take it seriously at all. He helped Liu Qianyu up. Then he came over and said, "brother, they beat Qianyu''s sister. I just shot. I''m not a good person. If I don''t care, I''ll break it."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "will you not break your hand? You can''t be light in the future?"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "neither can I!"


    This sentence made several people laugh. It''s true that they can''t do it. It''s hard to do it. Otherwise, there''s no way for a clever and obedient girl.


    Liu Qianyu''s face is a little red and swollen, and she hasn''t broken it anywhere else. It''s really necessary to say that Yun Dan shot early, otherwise she would have broken it.


    Hou Liang asked curiously, "Qian Yu, do you know these people? Or is there any conflict?"


    Liu Qianyu shook her head and said, "I don''t know at all. I''m eating in the restaurant. They came and asked me if I''m Liu Qianyu. I nodded, and they came up, slapped me to the ground, and then came up. Thanks to my little sister, thank you!"


    Yun Dan smiled, "you''re welcome!"


    Hou Liang also fainted. Is this unreasonable? But he still said, "don''t worry about this for the time being. White tiger and they will find out. Let''s come and sit down and eat together."


    Everyone just came back and sat down, but Lin Xiangbin was missing. Soon Lin Xiangbin also came back and whispered to Hou Liang, "brother Hou, a waiter told me that I saw a dismissed cook in the morning, talking with these people in a corner, and pointing to the stall, as if they had done it."


    Hou Liang realized that there was no reason for this. It was actually because of his own actions.


    On the night of opening, he exposed Huang Xingdao''s trick and didn''t let him set fire successfully. This guy must think that Liu Qianyu told Hou Liang. He didn''t know that Hou Liang had been staring at him for a long time.


    The chef should be Huang Xingdao''s person. If the restaurant didn''t open, he was fired. He must have heard Huang Xingdao say it, so he came to revenge.


    If that''s the case, Yun Dan is right. It''s said that Yun Dan won''t hit people casually.


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything about it, and the past was not a good thing. Then Huang Xingdao also went in, so don''t mention it again.


    Liu Qianyu also escaped from the shock and thanked Yun Dan all the time. She also asked why Yun Dan was so powerful, which made Yun Dan giggle. There were some things Yun Dan couldn''t say. The little guy knew everything.


    At this time, Yundan''s order also came up. Hou Liang told Liu Qianyu not to worry. This was an accident. There was no problem operating in the mall, and the security guards arrived soon.


    Liu Qianyu also saw that scene just now. Naturally, she nodded repeatedly, and she was grateful to Yun Dan. If Yun Dan wasn''t here and was so powerful, she might not look like it when the security guard came.


    Because Liu Qianyu is running alone and has no waiter, she took a bite and thanked everyone and went back.


    Hou Liang also told brother Lin Xiangbin that when he went to Yinding hotel at five o''clock in the evening, there were not many guests at that time. Both of them went to talk about their management philosophy with Liu Guangzheng and try it for a while.


    Both brothers are very happy. This is really a step to the sky.


    But Hou Liang also helped himself here. Although he saved liuguangzheng''s father and daughter several times, others also helped him a lot. Now he still owes hundreds of millions of loans, and the house he lives in is also someone else''s. This favor must also be helped.


    Qi Mei felt a little dizzy in the afternoon. He had been busy these days and didn''t have a rest at all in the first half of the night. He was also made by Hou Liang and Yun Dan last night and didn''t sleep much for a while. He couldn''t stand it anymore. Then he said, "Hou Liang, I''m going back to have a rest. Are you going too? It''s been very hard these days!"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "OK, let''s go too. We''ll have dinner in the evening. Brother, let''s go! Have a rest!"


    Ge Honglin hurriedly said, "you all go. I''ll be fine here. I have to wait for white tiger. I''ll reimburse them."


    Hou Liang can or can''t go. He is really tired these days, but his energy seems to be very strong. Yun Dan is pulling it, so go.


    Three people got out of the mall, got on the car and looked at Land Rover and said, "isn''t this nonsense? What else can I rest?"


    Hou Liang knew the meaning of Qimei. He and Yundan were together. Even if he wanted to rest, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "this little guy just wants to go back to play, that is, let''s have a rest!"


    Qi Mei immediately blushed, and his big eyes also looked at Hou Liang, and he lowered his head shyly. This is something meaningful. If Yun Dan doesn''t go to the fun, it''s really embarrassing!


    Sure enough, Yun Dan returned to Qimei''s house and went to another room to play. Qimei was also extremely ashamed. Isn''t this himself and Hou liang?


    Originally, I wanted to ask Hou Liang to go to another room, but last night I was in a bed. Yun Dan also knows that. It''s nothing, so come on.


    Qi Mei was a little confused when she sat on the bed. It was a little late last night, so she didn''t take off her clothes. Is she still resting like this today? If you take off your clothes, Hou Liang will still be there. It''s not impossible until then, but what will Hou Liang think?


    Hou Liang was also looking at Qi Mei and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. It''s okay. You can rest as you want. I''ll leave in a moment!"


    Qi Mei blushed and said, "then you can go out first and come back later!"


    Hou Liang also turned around with a smile: "isn''t this the same?"


    Qimei was also helpless, but it was really uncomfortable to wear. In addition, he really liked Hou Liang. He was made like that yesterday. It was nothing more. He took off his clothes and lay down a few times.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He had already seen the meaning of eyebrow raising. Changing his title was a hint, and he also lifted the quilt and got in.


    Qi Mei couldn''t turn around. I''m sorry if I didn''t turn around. Fortunately, Hou Liang didn''t care so much. He came upstairs and said with a smile, "the name has been changed, so don''t care about this!"


    Qi Mei didn''t speak yet, but Xiao er''s mouth was blocked. He also felt Hou Liang''s hand was so powerful, so he couldn''t help but soften down and hugged and kissed Hou Liang.


    At this time, Qi Mei woke up. The reserve just now was useless. This boy''s hand was already dishonest, which was more convenient. Although this was also how many times he thought about it, he didn''t expect it to come so soon!


    Qimei had not experienced such a thing before, and she was also made panting. It was different from the situation last night. After all, there was a little guy hugging behind yesterday, but not today. She was already a little nervous. Plus hugging and kissing together, she was soon made panting.

 Chapter 464

    Hou Liang and Qimei didn''t know how long they had kissed each other. Qimei had nothing on it for a long time, and they were too weak to be caressed. They felt that Hou Liang had come to get the last bit of things again. They also hurriedly grabbed it and whispered, "Hou Liang, no, it''s not good!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "why is it bad?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was too ashamed: "that little guy is still there!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, Yun Dan''s small head poked in, looked and said, "you haven''t slept yet?"& 1t;/ p>


    This time Qimei and Hou Liang both fainted. Qimei''s hand was still holding a little something below. It was also extremely nervous, as if they had been seen. After all, it was the first time, and they didn''t know what to say at all& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also slightly stunned. Yun Dan said, "I''m going to have dinner in the evening. I''ll go with sister Shu Shu. You''ll go in a moment!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then knew what Yundan came in for, and hurriedly said, "OK, go to find your sister Shushu first, and we''ll be there in a moment."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also promised, turned around and ran away, and soon there was a door ring outside& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei patted his white chest and panted, "this little guy is scared to death!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang opened Qi Mei''s hand, smiled and said, "I''m not afraid now. The little guy is gone!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was even more ashamed. He pinched Hou Liang, closed his eyes and snuggled over. He whispered, "Hou Liang, it''s almost OK. It''s too fast. It''s not good!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately teased, "what is almost?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also didn''t know how to answer. This means that everything that should be taken off and caressed is also caressed. It''s almost OK, and we can''t just be together. We''re not ready yet, and the progress is too fast& 1t;/ p>


    As for what to prepare, Qi Mei didn''t know, just felt so& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "you feel almost, but I feel much worse. The little guy has left. What else to worry about?"& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Hou Liang also looked at the time. It was really late. It was four o''clock, and soon he was going to leave. He was deliberately teasing Qimei, and he picked up the last thing on Qimei& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was relieved to know that Yun Dan had left, but she still felt a little early. It seemed that Hou Liang was deliberately teasing himself, so she frolicked with Hou Liang, just holding the last bit of things& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and hugged his eyebrows. Then he whispered, "today is really about the same. I''ll come by myself some other day. How about not taking the little guy?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei nodded subconsciously, and then blushed and turned white. Hou Liang glanced, "what''s the matter? Not so good! Don''t come by yourself!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and got out of bed immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei can''t go and doesn''t want to go. After all, he is not familiar with Liu Guangzheng, so he told Hou Liang and Yun Dan to go. If he had time to come again another day& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang tidied up quickly. Then he came back, put his hand in and frolic again. Then he left Qimei''s house and went straight to Yinding hotel& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang got out of the car, he just saw that Yundan''s Land Rover had just stopped. He jumped out of the car and turned around to hold Liu Shu out of the car. The two people immediately frolicked& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing this scene, Hou Liang also laughed. With the same figure, it was no trouble for Yun Dan to tease Liu Shugen& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu, a beautiful woman, is usually gentle and doesn''t like to laugh, but she can''t do it with Yun Dan. She can''t help but make trouble, which is also rare to see. Hou Liang came over and said with a smile, "Dandan, don''t make trouble with your sister Shushu!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also saw Hou Liang and came over and grabbed Hou Liang''s hand: "Hou Liang, long time no see!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu is different from other girls. He doesn''t have a good face for anyone, except for Hou Liang. This boy is not an elegant person, but he is much better than those elegant people, and he doesn''t hide his favor for Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also held Liu Shu''s soft hand: "it''s really a long time no see, but it''s still so beautiful, fresh and beautiful, giving people a feeling of spring!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu couldn''t help laughing. "You don''t seem to talk like this at ordinary times?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also teased, "haven''t you heard of talking to people and talking to ghosts?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu was so amused that he giggled: "it''s changed in a few words! Don''t pretend, it''s neither fish nor fowl."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore: "it''s different when I see you. Pretend to say it for a while, and it''ll show up in a moment!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu was also teased to death. He just liked Hou Liang''s mischievous and frank character& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, another car stopped not far away, and three people came down. Two of them were very familiar with their backs. It was Li Dejun and Shi Chuli, and the other one was a fat man with a look of more than 250 kilograms& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu didn''t know these three people, but looking at Hou Liang, he also smiled and said, "that fat man is much fatter than you. He can fit you all in!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan knew him. He also looked at Hou Liang and asked, "brother, isn''t that a gift from stone? This old guy has brought it to hand. Don''t you hit them?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang quickly shook his head and said, "you can''t do it casually, it won''t solve the problem."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also saw that they knew each other, and hurriedly asked, "do you know each other? Don''t fight, Dandan, look at that fat man, it''s hard to deal with!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "that fat man is really fat enough. He is still wearing a watch. The watch chain should be connected! But they can''t fight either!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Liu Shu both knew that it was a piece of cake for Yun Dan to clean them up, and they all laughed: "don''t do it. It doesn''t solve the problem. This guy has been angry. We still need to find their flaws. What problem can a meal solve? Go in!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang walked quickly into the hotel with one in his hand& 1t;/ p>


    I thought Liu Guangzheng wouldn''t come so early. When I opened the compartment door, Liu Guangzheng and Lin Xiangbin were both there, and the three were chatting happily& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that Hou Liang was still carrying Yun Dan, Liu Guangzheng laughed: "Hello, Dan Dan, I haven''t seen you for a long time! It''s still so cute!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "uncle Liu, I''m not as cute as sister Shu Shu. How nice sister Shu is, gentle and elegant, so knowledgeable, I don''t know a few words!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng laughed and teased, "what''s the use of that? Being kidnapped doesn''t mean you need to save her?"& 1t;/ p>


    The next few people laughed, and Liu Shu kissed Yun Dan''s little face. Whenever this time, Yun Dan also waited with his little face on his back, which was really very cute& 1t;/ p>


    After everyone sat down, Liu Guangzheng said, "Hou Liang, I said that your friends are trustworthy, and it''s really good! We talked, and the two brothers have no character to say. They are mature and steady, and they also learn this. I''m relieved to leave it to you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that the three people had talked for a while. Even if they didn''t come, there was no problem. Liu Guangzheng had to be reassured. Now there was no problem& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and brother Lin Xiangbin have been in contact for a period of time. They are indeed very safe in handling affairs and have a set of management. The restaurants in the mall are much more standardized than other hotels. As for Liu Guangzheng''s evaluation, it is also good& 1t;/ p>


    Although the brothers are both called brother Hou Liang, they are older than Hou Liang, just like black tigers. Although they are called brother Liang, they are also several years older than Hou Liang. They can really be called mature and stable& 1t;/ p>


    Linxiangbin also said at this time, "uncle Liu, we''re sorry to hear that. This is a platform provided by you and brother Hou. We''ll try our best not to disappoint you."& 1t;/ p>


    Several people also laughed. Hou Liang said, "if you speak, you should thank Dandan. If it weren''t for Dandan''s words, it''s not only that there is no one to manage here, but also that there are no good people to manage the restaurants in our mall."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng didn''t know what was going on here, so he immediately asked& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just told Liu Guangzheng about the situation. I used to go to the Golden Bay Hotel often. I''ve known Lin Xiangbin for a long time, and I feel that the management is quite in place. But I didn''t expect that he also has a brother. Their brother also wants to do something by himself. It''s Yundan''s words that give everyone this opportunity& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, brother Lin Xiangbin thanked Yun Dan even more. Yun Dan didn''t care. It''s just that there was an extra word of mouth. It''s different for brother Lin Xiangbin, which can be said to have changed his life& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was sandwiched between two beauties. His small hands held Hou Liang''s hands, so that Hou Liang had no hands to eat. Liu Guangzheng was even more happy when he looked at it& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Xiangbin also said that he would temporarily leave it to Lin Xiangtao for management. He would devote himself to this side and deal with the management himself. Hou Liang, who is also the boss of the hotel, could not cope with some things. In this way, Liu Guangzheng''s energy would not be involved& 1t;/ p>


    When the mall stabilizes, Lin Xiangtao can run on both sides, and then there will be no problem& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng is naturally very happy. The hotel has also invested a lot since it was taken back, but the operation has never been able to go up. He is not very good at anything, and now he can''t do it& 1t;/ p>


    After everything was settled, several people also had a happy meal& 1t;/ p>


    When it was over, Liu Shu invited Hou Liang and Yun Dan to sit at home and go back after drinking tea& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang still wanted to refuse. He hadn''t been home for several days, but Yundan had promised to go and have a seat. He said that he hadn''t seen sister Shushu for a long time. If he wanted to play for a while, Hou Liang could only follow& 1t;/ p>


    After getting on the car, Hou Liang remembered that Yundan had to go for a reason. In the morning, I said I wanted a computer in the Fangju, and I was scolded by Lin Weier. At night, I didn''t dare to go back, waiting for Lin Weier to fall asleep, but I was dragged here& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with Yun Dan''s arrival. He just hugged Liu Shu''s neck and swayed around. He kept trying to get together and hugged Hou Liang across Liu Shu. In this way, Liu Shu''s whole body was squeezed on Hou Liang''s body, making Liu Shu''s face red, but he didn''t say a word& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng looked at the three young people and laughed. He was very happy& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t know how he remembered the necklace and asked, "sister, how much is this necklace worth?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu was stunned. "Just wear it. Don''t care how much it is. Don''t give it to others."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "sister, you don''t know, someone tried to cheat me on this necklace today!"& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 465

    Liu Shu heard Yun Dan say this and immediately said, "Dan Dan, don''t be cheated out of that necklace. It''s not about money. It''s best for you to wear, and it''s also the most suitable."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng couldn''t help looking at it, and then smiled and said, "Shushu, are you really willing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu just smiled and didn''t speak& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that this necklace was valuable, and he couldn''t help asking, "uncle Liu, I think the diamond in this necklace is not small. When you bought it, it was also valuable, wasn''t it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng smiled and nodded: "I bought it at the auction with a friend when I went abroad. The diamond was real, weighing 6.5 carats. At that time, the price was $5 million, and Shushu also liked it very much."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was startled and hurriedly said, "it''s so expensive? I''ve also spent dollars, which is very useful. I don''t want so much money. Sister Shu Shu didn''t say when she gave it to me at that time, so I took it and gave it back to you quickly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan took it off and put it on Liu Shu''s neck. Then he touched Liu Shu''s pretty face and giggled, "sister Shu Shu looks good wearing it, which is more in line with your temperament!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also laughed, hurriedly took it off and put it on Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, this is a gift from your sister. How can you come back? Dan Dan looks good when you wear it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu put it on Yun Dan again, and hugged Yun Dan and kissed her on her small face& 1t;/ p>


    Every time at this time, Yun Dan would wait with his neck up. His small appearance was also extremely cute. Liu Guangzheng laughed: "Dan Dan, your sister will not give this thing to others casually. Since it is given to you, you must accept it. Only girls like you can wear this! It is more cute than your sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan couldn''t send it back, so he looked at Hou Liang and wore it& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not early for Hou Liang to see the time. If it''s just three people talking, he''ll talk more for a while. Liu Guang is at home and always wants to be with him. That''s not the case, so he says goodbye to his father and daughter& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng couldn''t stay any longer, so his father and daughter sent them out& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu took the two men''s hands and kissed Yun Dan when he went out. Then he let Hou Liang go. He also grinned. If Liu Guangzheng wasn''t there, Hou Liang must tease the great beauty, but today he was a little embarrassed, so he smiled and went downstairs with Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    I haven''t been home seriously for several days. I''m busy with serious things. There''s no big deal today. Zhengqiao Yundan also came over and asked, "brother, where else are you going?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Just go home. Your sister is in a hurry. She should be asleep now."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan looked at the time, and then said, "not necessarily. I don''t want to be scolded. I told my sister that there are a lot of things in the mall these two days. I want to help, so I''ll go back later."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that the little guy had a lot of heart and couldn''t help laughing. He was about to say that he was going home. The phone rang. It was Hou Liang''s mother who called. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered: "Mom! The mall opened these two days. I went back a little late, and I''ll go back in a moment."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother couldn''t help but say, "you also opened a mall? You boy, it turned out that you are a valet driver. What are you busy with? Xiaoqi is here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Go home! By the way, Dandan, I haven''t seen it for several days, and I''ll bring it back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing. His mother still thought he was driving on behalf of others and tossed about everywhere. Now, it''s said that there are bosses of several major businesses hanging. Even in Hongcheng group, he is also a director& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was listening, and hurriedly grabbed it: "Mom, I miss you too, and I''ll go back with my brother later!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother was also very happy to hear Yun Dan''s voice: "good daughter, come back quickly and let mom have a look!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled, stuffed the phone into Hou Liang, got on the car and drove away& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. This little guy was very afraid of Lin Weier. He asked Fang Ju for a more than 30000 computer. He didn''t know how much he liked it and didn''t dare to go back to play. Then he got on the car and followed Yun Dan home& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t care about hou Liang this time, got out of the car and ran in. When Hou Liang followed in, Zhang Xiaoqi and her mother had hugged Yun Dan one by one, and they all liked it& 1t;/ p>


    When Zhang Xiaoqi saw Hou Liang coming back, she also smiled and said, "smelly monkey, are you very busy these days? Don''t go to see me anymore, even if you come home to see you, you can''t find it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "these days, the situation is special! How is your school?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi also talked about the situation of the school. Because of several things, plus black tiger has been there for several times, the students dare not bully Zhang Xiaoqi. It is still very good, that is, learning is very tired& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother was rare enough at this time, and Yun Dan went upstairs. Yun Dan also took Zhang Xiaoqi and Hou Liang upstairs, and lay down in the room where Zhang Xiaoqi lived. But it''s not bad today. She just dumped her shoes and didn''t take off her clothes. It looks like she''s going to leave for a while& 1t;/ p>


    This can be lively, Zhang Xiaoqi is also thrown around, the two people''s four shoes immediately made the room look very messy& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan is still inside, Zhang Xiaoqi is in the middle, and Hou Liang naturally lies outside. Zhang Xiaoqi doesn''t mind this situation. Both of them know Yun Dan. Besides, it''s not that they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Zhang Xiaoqi is not different from other girls. Hou Liang also misses Zhang Xiaoqi very much, so he hugs and sleeps with Zhang Xiaoqi& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier didn''t call this night. It''s estimated that there was a case. She forgot it when she got busy. Otherwise, she wouldn''t stop calling. Yun Dan also slept and didn''t wake up again. The three people got up together in the morning, and Hou Liang hurried downstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Some things can''t be seen by my mother. After all, it''s not good. In my mother''s eyes, Wang Meimei is my daughter-in-law& 1t;/ p>


    Just as everyone was about to leave after dinner, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Qin Yutao. Zhang Xiaoqi was also there. He hurriedly picked it up: "Uncle Qin, how are you these days?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao''s voice was a little anxious: "Hou Liang, the previous stage was good, but yesterday there was a problem! The financial personnel absconded with a huge amount of money, and their whereabouts are unknown!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised: "how much is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao said this time: "nearly 300 million, which is also the project settlement of the previous stage, and some liquidity of our company. This is unexpected. It''s also our poor work! We''ve called the police, but I still want to tell you that it''s still under investigation."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised by the news and hurriedly said, "Uncle Qin, Xiao Qi is also here. It''s only a few hours from here to the provincial capital. We''ll go there now. Let''s meet and talk."& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao also hurriedly promised to talk after meeting& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan and Zhang Xiaoqi were listening, and they were all a little stunned. Hou Liang said, "Xiaoqi, this company is yours. At present, there is such a big thing happening in this company, and some things still need you to be there. Let''s go together. It''s also a coincidence that you came. Just ask for a leave with the school, and we''ll leave now."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi came to her senses and hurriedly took out the phone to call her classmates& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan here is also busy, knowing that he also wants to follow, brother will not be left alone& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang originally wanted to pick up Anna after seeing Zhang Xiaoqi off. This time, he couldn''t do it anymore. He immediately called Anna, told Anna about the situation, and told Anna that he was going to the provincial capital to see what was going on. Although it might not be of great use, he still had to go and have a look& 1t;/ p>


    Last time, it was the company that Hou Liang helped Zhang Xiaoqi get back. Anna also knew it. After hearing this big event, she immediately nodded and promised. She also said that if there was anything she could help, just call& 1t;/ p>


    After everything was handled, the three people got on Yundan''s car, which was suitable for long-distance running. Yundan drove the car straight to the provincial capital, and it was not Cong Yan who hurriedly picked it up and said, "brother Hou, Mr. Zhang, it''s not uncle Qin. After all, uncle Qin is not often in the company. It''s all my carelessness. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen at all, and the lax prevention led to such a thing."& 1t;/ p>


    After all, Zhang Xiaoqi is the chairman of the board, but she has never been involved in the operation of the company, and no one has called President Zhang. After being called twice, president Zhang still fainted, and she didn''t know what to say for a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said, "don''t talk about this. Now that something like this has happened, we''d better find a way to recover the funds as soon as possible."& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong nodded at this time and said, "Hou Liang, you can rest assured that we are already tracking down this case. I came here today to talk about the situation and process."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded again and again and said, "go on, I''ll listen to Xiao Qi and Dan Dan."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Yang and Cong Yan both knew Yun Dan. At this time, they also hurriedly said hello to this lovely little guy, and then everyone sat down& 1t;/ p>


    Speaking of it, it was yesterday morning. I couldn''t find minmingyu from finance. I didn''t come back in the afternoon. Then everyone felt that something was wrong& 1t;/ p>


    Because there were only a few people in the finance department, the financial manager was Cong Yan, who couldn''t be contacted all day and didn''t ask for leave, so she felt something wrong. Cong Yan hurried to the bank to check. It was already evening at this time, and the result was that something really happened, and several payments had not been recorded in the bank& 1t;/ p>


    In total, it was nearly 300 million, which scared Cong Yan. After coming back, he found Zhang Yang and Qin Yutao& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao was also surprised to hear this. The three people discussed it and decided to call the police immediately. No matter what happened to him, after all, such a large sum of money was involved& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>

 Chapter 466

    After hearing this process, Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Uncle Qin, so you knew about it last night?"


    Qin Yutao nodded and said, "yes! I thought I''d inform you last night, but we thought you must be anxious. It''s a little dangerous to rush at night, so we decided to tell you today."


    Hou Liang can understand. After all, uncle Qin has seen more and has more experience than them. He knows that even if he comes, he may not be able to solve any problems. He has immediately called the police. For his own safety, he called this morning.


    Hou liang thought for a while and then asked, "how could she take away so much money?"


    Cong Yan immediately said, "this is my responsibility. It''s my poor supervision. The situation is also a little special."


    Because when several people took over, some projects under construction were to be handed over, and they were all in a hurry within this period of time, the company was also very busy, and several consecutive payments were smoothly settled, and everyone was very happy.


    At ordinary times, Cong Yan and min Mingyu are together. She is a middle-aged elder sister in her early 40s. She is also good and trustworthy. She didn''t check with the bank immediately. She didn''t count it together until another project was finished.


    I didn''t know that it was this person who usually looked very good who made such a big deal. He didn''t record several payments in time. He also secretly opened Cong Yan''s drawer and took away a filled cheque.


    If Cong Yan could reconcile every transaction in time, she would have been on guard and the loss would not be so great.


    After listening to this process, Hou Liang understood what was going on. This was not how big a loophole Cong Yan had in her work. It was just that she didn''t expect it. The group company was so large, and there were a lot of things every day. The two young people were not prepared, so naturally something would happen.


    This is mainly someone who deliberately calculated the group company!


    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang asked, "what do you think? Is there any clue?"


    Cong Yan said, "we have been to his house, and there is no one at all. In fact, she should have absconded with the money the day before yesterday."


    Zhang Yang was calm after all. At this time, he said, "brother Hou, this is our work mistake, and I won''t say this now. Min Mingyu, I also know something. I''m usually a good person, which is also the reason for things, but a woman doesn''t have such courage!"


    Qin Yutao said at this time, "we have also analyzed it and think it has something to do with Zhang Li!"


    Captain Zhong Yaozu also said at this time: "yes! We also know the past things. The three brothers and sisters may not give up, which is why so many things have happened."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "Zhang Guang also went to Linhai to kidnap president Zhang, and we have caught him."


    Zhong Yaozu nodded and said, "we also know this matter. When Captain Lin came to the provincial capital to help solve the case a few days ago, he also said this matter. By the way, Hou Liang, we really want to thank you both. Captain Lin also said that the last case was solved by your brother and sister. Why did he say he would invite you!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it was an accident. We just met. Captain Zhong, do you know about min Mingyu?"


    Captain Zhong just told Hou Liang.


    After the accident, Captain Zhong felt that the case was serious after receiving Qin Yutao''s alarm, and immediately brought people to Kecheng group company. With the help of the staff, he found min Mingyu''s home, which was empty.


    The police found some photos in Min Mingyu''s home, and there were no others at all.


    According to the information provided by Qin Yutao, Cong Yan and Zhang Yang, Captain Zhong and others analyzed what happened when they took over the company and believed that this case was likely to have something to do with Zhang Li, but there was no direct evidence. They could only secretly monitor Zhang Li.


    After going to min Mingyu''s home last night, I set up control and surveillance near Zhang Li''s home. So far, there is no sign of Zhang Li''s abnormal behavior, let alone the trace of Min Mingyu near Zhang Li''s home.


    Captain Zhong said, and gave a stack of photos to Hou Liang: "this is min Mingyu. We are investigating at the station and the airport. In the morning, there was news from the airport. We didn''t see the figure of Min Mingyu, and no one has left the provincial capital recently. The news from the station will come back soon, and there is still hope."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly, "Captain Zhong, it''s hard for you!"


    Captain Zhong smiled and said, "this is what we should do. I also want to report the news of your coming to the provincial capital to the Provincial Bureau. This is also a task!"


    Captain Zhong took out the phone, contacted the police officer, asked about the situation of the station, and also told what bureau Hou Liang and Yundan had arrived in the provincial capital.


    Zhang Yang, Cong Yan and Qin Yutao here were very embarrassed. Qin Yutao said, "Hou Liang, I failed to live up to your trust!"


    Cong Yan hurriedly said, "Uncle Qin, it''s not your fault. It''s my responsibility!"


    Zhang Yang also sighed and said, "you are not important. I am the main responsible person. I am the boss of the group company! Brother Hou, I''m really sorry!"


    Hou Liang looked at Zhang Xiaoqi. It was time for Zhang Xiaoqi to speak. After all, the direct loser was Zhang Xiaoqi!


    Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t care at all. In Zhang Xiaoqi''s view, this company is Hou Liang''s. it was Hou Liang who helped him get back, and Hou Liang''s client who helped him manage it. It has nothing to do with him at all, and he didn''t want to take over it in the future.


    Zhang Xiaoqi said with a smile, "don''t say that. I can also hear that there may be someone playing tricks here. Even if no one plays tricks, you are all thinking of the company wholeheartedly. If something happens, you should call the police in time. That''s enough. Don''t blame yourself!"


    These words warmed everyone''s heart, but they were even more embarrassed. Qin Yutao also blushed and laughed, "president Zhang, you might as well scold us!"


    Yun Dan then said, "everyone doesn''t want to have an accident. If something happens, just arrest someone. It''s not your fault. What are you doing scolding you? Is it sister Xiaoqi?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi nodded repeatedly and gently held Yun Dan in her arms.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Qin, make public and Cong Yan, don''t blame yourself. What Zhang and Dandan said is very reasonable. During this period, the management of the company is also very in place. If it weren''t for your busy work, it wouldn''t give people an opportunity to take advantage of it. Don''t blame yourself."


    Zhang Yang sighed: "brother Hou, uncle Qin is right. You might as well scold us, alas!"


    The next few people laughed. Although there was such a big thing, they could see the hearts of the people. As long as the people were good, it didn''t matter. They would always catch it. It was impossible to spend such a large amount of money immediately. As long as they caught someone, they could still catch up.


    At this time, Captain Zhong also turned around and sighed and said, "Hou Liang, you guys, it''s really hard to do! Just now there was news from the station that there is no whereabouts of Min Mingyu at all. This surname is not many, and it''s also very easy to find. In order to prevent min Mingyu from buying tickets with fake ones, we are already investigating and monitoring, which is not immediately possible!"


    Everyone was also depressed by Captain Zhong''s words. This way is not easy to find. If min Mingyu left the country with a fake or left the provincial capital, then she must know and avoid the front.


    Qin Yutao and others were also frowning, one by one lowering their heads.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. A middle-aged man came in. He was medium-sized and his uniform was not wrinkled. What happened.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly stood up: "what bureau, why did you come in person?"


    He Ju smiled and sat down with Hou Liang. "Hou Liang, I heard that you and this little guy came. I also came to have a look. In fact, I came last night to see this case."


    Captain Zhong immediately told the progress of the case at this time. There was no news of Min Mingyu at the station and the airport. If he left the provincial capital with a fake, he was hiding somewhere in the provincial capital.


    Director he discussed with Captain Zhong, and then looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, you have come all the way. Since this is the case, don''t worry. Now that the means are so good, I believe you can still find it, and it won''t evaporate in the world! There is also a clue over Zhang Li."


    Everyone also heard that director he and captain Zhong didn''t have a good way to do it. While nodding, their hearts sank.


    We all know that if we catch it in a short time, the loss may not be too great. If we catch someone after a period of time, the loss is irreparable, and there is no way.


    Yun Dan suddenly said, "brother, I can catch this man!"


    Everyone was surprised and hurriedly looked at Yundan, an elf. Hou Liang also said, "Dandan, don''t mess around. The provincial capital is so big that it''s hard to find even if you hide in the provincial capital. If you know where it is, it''s almost as good as saying you can catch it. Don''t talk nonsense with children."


    Yun Dan said seriously, "brother, I''m not talking nonsense. This min Mingyu''s husband is near the sea. I know him. As long as we catch this person, we can know the whereabouts of Min Mingyu."


    He Ju also hurriedly asked, "how do you know? Min Mingyu has no husband at all. How can she say that her husband is near the sea?"


    Yun Dan was also stunned after hearing what he Ju said. Then he nodded and said, "Oh, if that''s the case, I can''t help it, and I can''t catch it!"


    Captain Zhong was also very curious: "Dandan, how did you know she had a husband? And why did you say she was in Linhai?"


    Yun Dan then took the stack of photos and said, "I know this person, right near the sea. I thought min Mingyu had a husband, so I could catch him."


    Hou Liang is also very curious. This little guy follows behind him like an asshole all day, even hugging when sleeping with several sisters. She must know someone she knows! So they came together.


    The photos in Yundan''s hand were found by Captain Zhong at Min Mingyu''s house. Many of them are life photos, basically by one person.

 Chapter 467

    Min Mingyu in the photo is a middle-aged woman, about in her 40s. There are also several photos taken with friends, all of whom are women, and Hou Liang can''t see anything.


    Captain Zhong and he Ju were also confused. Captain Zhong couldn''t help asking, "Dan Dan, how did you see her husband?"


    Yun Dan easily took out two photos and said, "this person is it. I know him. This hand is his, and this figure is also his. They have a good relationship. I still think it''s her husband. If not, it''s OK."


    Hou Liang was also stunned. In the front photo, min Mingyu was alone, but holding a person''s hand, it seemed that it was taken in the hotel room. It was a man with thick arms, wearing a blue watch.


    In the back photo, min Mingyu leaned against a man on the beach. The man''s back was a circle larger than min Mingyu, and he still wore this watch in his hand.


    Hou Liang was also a little curious: "Dan Dan, this man doesn''t even have a face. Do you know him?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "I know you. Do you remember last night? When we had dinner with sister Shu Shu in Yinding Hotel, we met this man. He went with Li Dejun and Shi Chuli. At that time, I also said that this man''s watch chain should be connected, that''s him!"


    Hou Liang remembered it now. He was indeed a little like it. He was stunned. Then he asked, "Dan Dan, are you sure it''s this person?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "it''s him who won''t admit it wrong! The fat man is quite fat, still with a blue dial and a gold chain. Even with this watch, he can''t be wrong when looking at his back. The fat man is at least 250 kilograms! But min Mingyu has no husband, so there''s no way!"


    Hou Liang was also very excited and said with a smile, "if this person is really possible! Without a husband, there may not be no connection. The relationship between these two people is still very unusual."


    Qin Yutao also saw it and hurriedly asked Hou Liang, "how did you know?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the previous photo was taken in the hotel, and there is no other person, which shows that the relationship between the two people is not general. The later photo can add this point. This is on the beach, and our provincial capital has not returned it. It proves that the two people are going out to play, which further shows that the relationship between the two people is not general."


    He Ju was also interested and immediately asked, "Hou Liang, your analysis is very organized. That''s exactly what happened. That''s a valuable clue!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s easy to find out whether this min Mingyu is related to this person. The provincial capital is not far from the sea. This kind of person is also very careful. He should drive there and won''t haunt in some monitored places!"


    Captain Zhong immediately understood, "Hou Liang, do you mean that we are looking for it in the surveillance video on the intersection from the provincial capital to the sea?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s worthy of being the captain. It''s reasonable! As long as we find this fat man, we may be able to show the trace of Min Mingyu. If the two people go together, we''ll immediately contact the Linhai police. Captain Lin is the little guy''s sister."


    He Ju also laughed: "we know that Captain Zhong, it''s not too late to arrange it immediately, but there are two ways. The surveillance video within three days is still such a fat man, which is easy to find."


    Captain Zhong also immediately promised, took out the phone and arranged it.


    Hou Liang was also very happy, and kissed Yun Dan''s little face fiercely: "little guy, it also provided a valuable clue!"


    Yun Dan also looked up and waited for Hou Liang to kiss, happily asking, "didn''t you say min Mingyu didn''t have a husband? Can you find it?"


    He Ju laughed and said, "at least it''s a clue! If it''s found, it means they''re near the sea!"


    Captain Zhong also smiled and said, "Dandan, that''s great! With a watch and a back, you can recognize it. It''s still a stranger, isn''t it?"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "that''s a fat man. If it were a different person, I might not recognize it."


    He Ju smiled and said, "your brother also went with you. Why didn''t your brother recognize it?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "even if I saw it, I might not recognize it. This little guy''s eyes are very good. During the opening of our mall, if this little guy didn''t recognize someone as soon as he walked past and drove, we might have an accident now!"


    Hou Liang said Wang Yujie. This guy is poisonous enough. Yun Dan didn''t recognize Wang Yujie. Now it should be water injection.


    He Ju laughed and said, "Hou Liang, you are really enviable! You can take care of anything with such a big bodyguard everywhere!"


    Hou Liang even laughed: "what bureau, there are some things you don''t know yet. Yesterday morning, he blackmailed a computer in the square Bureau. This little guy went to ask for it, and the square Bureau spent more than 30000."


    He Ju couldn''t laugh anymore: "Fang Ju''s old man is very stingy. He didn''t spend a penny when he came here. He went to my house empty handed. It''s fun, good!"


    Several people laughed when talking about Yun Dan, and the repressive atmosphere just now was also diluted a lot. This is what Hou Liang wanted. Some things are unexpected, and it''s not surprising for several people.


    Besides, Cong Yan and Zhang Yang are both college graduates. Although Qin Yutao helps, it''s not easy to keep the company in order.


    At this time, it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon. He Ju looked at the time and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, you and this little guy didn''t come in vain. Haven''t you eaten yet? Let''s have dinner together."


    Yun Dan didn''t care about what everyone said about her. Those things were not intentional, but her eyes were easy to use. As for the corruption of director Fang''s computer, Yun Dan didn''t think so. It was promised by the Bureau, but she forgot to remind herself. I was too scared to go home yesterday!


    At this time, I heard that I was going to eat, but I jumped up all of a sudden: "hurry up, I''m hungry!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. No matter how big a thing it was, having this little guy in it soon made him happy.


    Everyone went downstairs together and had a meal in a nearby hotel.


    He Ju and captain Zhong won''t drink at noon, and Hou Liang and others don''t drink either. Everyone agreed to have dinner together in the evening and deal with a bite at noon.


    When leaving the hotel, Captain Zhong''s phone rang. When Captain Zhong picked it up, he quickly exclaimed, "ah? It''s really going together, great! I''ll contact the Linhai police here! Great, great!"


    Captain Zhong hung up and said, "He Ju, Hou Liang, great news, the fat man was indeed found in a surveillance video leading to Linhai, with min Mingyu sitting beside him! That is to say, Dan Dan didn''t admit his mistake, their relationship is not general, and they are in Linhai at present!"


    Now everyone was happy. Yundan also immediately took out the phone: "I called my sister and arrested them immediately!"


    He Ju was startled: "little guy, don''t worry. Don''t start until you find min Mingyu! You start quickly. You can''t catch min Mingyu!"


    Yun Dan said indifferently, "I know this. I can find it by following the fat man. I know where the fat man is!"


    Everyone laughed so much that no one thought that such a big case would be handled by this little guy!


    Hou Liang didn''t stop Yun Dan either. He also knew what was going on. Yun Dan also knew it. He must be able to make it clear, but everyone also looked at Yun Dan.


    Lin Weier quickly answered the phone: "didn''t you follow your brother to the provincial capital? When will you come back?"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "when you catch someone, we''ll go back. You need to track a fat man. Mingyu, the fat man''s girlfriend, took 300 million yuan in the provincial capital Kecheng group! Now the fat man is with Li Dejun and Shi Chuli of Shuanglong company. Just stare at the head of Shuanglong company and you can catch min Mingyu."


    Lin Weier was also confused, and hurriedly asked, "what are you talking about? Where''s your brother?"


    Yun Dan fainted and didn''t know what else to say. He had to hand the phone to He Ju: "you can take care of my sister, you say it!"


    Everyone is even more laughing, and the case also has an eyebrow!


    He Ju also took over with a smile, and told Lin Weier the course of the case. As for the location of this person near the sea, it should be what Yun Dan said, and also passed the photos.


    Hou Liang was also laughing at one side. Although Lin Weier didn''t believe Yundan''s nonsense, Yundan said it very clearly. A few words told the key. If she said it, that''s what she said.


    Lin Weier knew at this time that Yundan was not nonsense. It was really a shocking case. What situation was there? Was that wrong?


    Yun Dan has made it very clear. Lin Weier immediately promised and soon hung up the phone to arrange.


    Captain Zhong then smiled and said, "Dan Dan, you little fellow, do you know the distance? Such a big case, born in our provincial capital, you directly arranged the arrest for your sister!"


    Yun Dan didn''t understand this either. He smiled and said, "my sister is easier to catch people. If you go, what if the fat man runs away? Isn''t sister Qiqi''s money lost?"


    This made everyone laugh. Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan, who were a little depressed just now, were also happy. Don''t care how the little guy made trouble. The case has already had an eyebrow. As long as someone was arrested there, it should be a small loss in such two days!


    Several people also returned to Kecheng group company together. Since they all have goals, wait for Lin Weier''s news. After all, it is not a small case, and the amount involved is hundreds of millions.


    When everyone sat in the office again, the atmosphere was much better. Yun Dan couldn''t sit still anymore. He said a few words to Zhang Xiaoqi, and the two men took Cong Yan and left.


    Captain Zhong couldn''t help but ask, "where did you go? The bathroom?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "no, I''m going to play with the computer. This little guy has just learned a game, and he hasn''t known how to stand it for two hours!"


    He Ju also couldn''t laugh: "Hou Liang, no wonder you take it everywhere. After solving the case, you go to play?"

 Chapter 468

    He Ju and captain Zhong couldn''t help laughing after hearing Hou Liang''s words. Several people talked about Yundan, a little guy& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang said something about himself and Yundan catching the group of liars in Linhai. Speaking of it, it happened unintentionally. Later, when I got there, I reluctantly took action. I almost didn''t do the whole process myself. Yun Dan took care of it, which involved another group in the provincial capital& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and captain Zhong both heard that Lin Weier simply mentioned this matter, and they didn''t know the details. At this time, they all knew that Hou Liang and Yundan were good citizens. This big case was also a sensation in the whole province and even the whole country. They didn''t expect that this little guy was the first to do it& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju said with a smile, "Hou Liang, if you say so, Fang Ju''s old stingy bought Yundan a more than 30000 computer without losing!"& 1t;/ p>


    This made Hou Liang laugh& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and captain Zhong were both busy people. After chatting for a while, they left and went back& 1t;/ p>


    Before leaving, the two men also told Hou Liang that there were two clues to the case. One was Zhang Li, and the other was Lin Weier. It seemed that the situation in Lin Weier was more gratifying. After all, there was a trace of Min Minghua, so long as you waited for the news calmly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others also sent them out. When passing an office, they also saw Yundan. They teased Yundan again. Yundan just dealt with it and didn''t stop at all. A director and a team leader here also laughed, saying that the little guy was very big& 1t;/ p>


    There were no outsiders when Hou Liang and others came back this time. Qin Yutao and others also immediately reviewed their own problems. After all, such a big thing happened& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t say that. It was an accident. Don''t blame yourself. Hou Liang also said that Ke Cheng company is so big, just two young people. Although with the help of Qin Yutao, it is quite good to get to this point& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, what Hou Liang said is true to his heart. There are so many things going on when he opened a mall over there. Such a large group company with total assets of more than 20 billion can''t be managed well by ordinary people& 1t;/ p>


    Cong Yan, Zhang Yang and Qin Yutao were also warmed up by Hou Liang. They thought they would be furious when they came. How do you know that the situation is fundamentally different from what you think& 1t;/ p>


    Or Qin Yutao said, "Hou Liang, no wonder you have so many friends, but your work is different! We didn''t expect this time. You are reasonable, and president Zhang didn''t intervene. Maybe you brought a little guy and really solved the case, which we didn''t expect!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Yang and Cong Yan also laughed, which was a heartfelt smile. Zhang Yang said, "brother Hou, it''s good for us to do our work when we meet people like you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Cong Yan smiled and said, "president Zhang doesn''t seem to say that much, so we talked about these things with you."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even laughed, "you can see that Mr. Zhang doesn''t care at all, otherwise I wouldn''t be so worried. To be honest, I have a lot of work there. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be busy running on both sides. Can I not thank you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Several people even laughed. Not only did no one criticize such a big thing, but also they were very grateful to several people, which they had never seen before& 1t;/ p>


    If you change the general boss, let alone three hundred million, that is three million, it''s strange if you''re not crazy& 1t;/ p>


    Several people had a good chat here. Zhang Xiaoqi and Yun Dan came over, and they all laughed. Yun Dan also immediately said, "let''s eat, I''m starving!"& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence made everyone laugh, which is really unprecedented& 1t;/ p>


    Several people also came to the hotel together and had a simple meal. Before they came back, they received a call from he Bureau& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier over there has found the fat man. Now she lives in a villa near the sea. There is also a woman in it, but the distance is too far. She can''t see clearly even with a telescope, but her figure is very similar to that in the photo, and she needs further investigation& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also said that once it is determined that the woman is min Minghua, immediately arrest her and tell he Ju to rest assured& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very happy and hurriedly told everyone the news& 1t;/ p>


    At the same time, Hou Liang can also understand Lin Weier''s practice. When there is a situation, it is natural to talk to He Ju and captain Zhong first. Even if they are the people around them, they are also work-oriented& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said carelessly, "do you think my sister is a vegetarian? I told her the place. It''s strange that I can''t catch it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was trying to tease Dan Dan a few words. Lin Weier''s phone called, and Hou Liang answered with a smile: "Weier, how''s the situation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier smiled and said, "Hou Liang, you and Dan Dan are interesting enough! The amount involved in this case is not small. Once you catch min Minghua, it will be a great achievement! I guess that person is likely to be min Minghua."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was listening, and hurriedly came over and said to Hou Liang''s face, "sister, are you very happy!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier didn''t think so much, smiled and said, "Dan Dan, this time you did my sister a favor!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also hurriedly said, "did you see the computer?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier realized that the little guy was rushing to speak for this matter. Even if he didn''t want to be scolded, he also giggled: "my sister saw it, and Fang Ju also said that he bought it for you. It''s all right."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also cheered, immediately hugged Zhang Xiaoqi and shook up, and stopped talking to Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Here, Hou Liang and Lin Weier laughed even more, and soon hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    It was also 7:00 p.m. when everyone came back, Cong Yan arranged several people to live in the staff dormitory building behind. The conditions were also very good. It was a room for senior managers, which also had computers& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care. Yun Dan and Zhang Xiaoqi were very happy. They played together, and Hou Liang rested in another room& 1t;/ p>


    Speaking of it, Hou Liang didn''t lie in bed at 8 p.m. when he was at home. Instead, he had this opportunity in the provincial capital and had a good rest all night& 1t;/ p>


    Just after having breakfast, he Ju called in and told Hou Liang and others to come to the police station and have good news to tell Hou Liang and others& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, everyone knew it and rushed to the police station immediately& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and team leader Zhong are here. At this time, the two talents explained the situation in detail to you& 1t;/ p>


    That fat man is pangdilong. He is a lover of Min Minghua and knows Zhang Li. Min Minghua is Zhang Li''s man. He has been waiting for opportunities since he was left. This time, he finally found an opportunity. The police also arrested Zhang Li, who is still under further trial& 1t;/ p>


    After that, pontilon was ready to live in seclusion near the sea, and min Minghua stopped going out. In addition, pontilon has contacted the people of Ssangyong company and is ready to cooperate with Ssangyong company to get an identity in Linhai, so it will be all right& 1t;/ p>


    I didn''t know that Zhang Li also encouraged the couple to get the money from Kecheng company this time when she went to Linhai. As for the person who contacted Shuanglong company, it must have something to do with Zhang Li& 1t;/ p>


    This Shuanglong group is also fighting against itself everywhere, and is also associated with some hostile people in Linhai. Sooner or later, it will not be honest, and the challenges it has to face are still great& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, he Ju also said with a smile, "Dan Dan, do you want me to reward you with another computer?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was stunned for a moment, thought for a moment and said, "then don''t use it. I haven''t touched my one yet. I''ll call you when my game breaks down!"& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 469

    Yun Dan''s words made everyone laugh, but Yun Dan looked at everyone for some reason.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "what bureau, some words can''t be said easily! More than 30000 of the square bureau are gone. This is your lesson. Be careful to blackmail you!"


    He Ju and captain Zhong were even more amused by Hou Liang, and he Ju said, "Hou Liang, some things should be done! This is not my air drop favor. If the game breaks down, I really want to buy one for this little guy. It''s not only helping us, but also we really like this little guy."


    Yundan thought about it at this time, and he Bureau looked very happy. He Bureau didn''t need to buy any more computers, so he said, "then please invite us to dinner this noon?"


    He Ju laughed and said, "OK! That''s certain. Such a big case will be solved after you come. We must invite this meal. It''s so decided at noon. I''ll take a rest in the afternoon and invite you at noon."


    Originally, Hou Liang wanted to see his eldest brother Xiao Yulong and his father Xiao Liang. This little guy wanted to eat. He Ju was also very happy to give this matter down. It was really hard to say anything else.


    It''s still early at this time. Qin Yutao and Zhang Yang want to go back to deal with the company''s affairs. Cong Yan also wants to accompany Yun Dan and Zhang Xiaoqi to go shopping. She always buys something for the two people to express her gratitude.


    Hou Liang also understands that although Zhang Xiaoqi is not involved, this is the boss of Ke Cheng company after all. Cong Yan and Zhang Yang were also saved by Yun Dan. They have long liked Yun Dan very much. Let her say it.


    He Ju also booked the hotel, and everyone met at noon. There were still many things to deal with, so Hou Liang and others were not left.


    Hou Liang also fainted. He was too busy at home. He didn''t say he had a rest after coming out. He also accompanied several beautiful women out to go shopping. It was also interesting.


    Yun Dan is curious about everything and likes everything. Cong Yan is going to buy it. Naturally, Hou Liang can''t let Cong Yan spend money. He also spent tens of thousands of yuan this morning.


    This is not surprising. Yu Dan didn''t wear very well, but the necklace was too expensive. Some waiters'' eyes were very useful. At a glance, they knew that he was a rich man and introduced valuable things. A pair of shoes was more than 2000 yuan. Fortunately, Hou Liang is not poor now.


    At noon, everyone came to the hotel together and had a meal with He Ju and captain Zhong, but it was just to show their mood. Everyone was a kind of drinker and dispersed at more than one o''clock in the afternoon.


    This time Hou Liang wanted to see his eldest brother go. Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t want to go and was not very familiar with him. He didn''t go last time. Hou Liang didn''t force it, so he asked Zhang Xiaoqi to follow Cong Yan and others back to the company.


    Yun Dan must go. He also misses the old man Xiao Liang very much. Xiao Liang also likes Yun Dan very much. He saw it last time.


    Hou Liang called Xiao Yulong in the car. Xiao Yulong was very happy when he learned that Hou Liang came to the provincial capital, and immediately asked whether Yundan had followed.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. Slowly, he came and became unpopular. He told Xiao Yulong that he came together. The two of them would go to Yulong group now.


    Half an hour later, the two people came to Yulong group. The Secretary knew Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Naturally, they would not block it. They knew that this was the boss''s family.


    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan pushed the door in, they saw three people sitting in the office. Xiao Yulong''s face was not very good. He had wanted to avoid it, but Xiao Yulong quickly stood up: "brother and sister, sit down quickly, I''ll deal with this matter and we''ll talk again."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan saw that Xiao Yulong wanted to sit down by himself, so they didn''t have to avoid it, so they sat down.


    Xiaoyulong just sat back and said to one of the three people, "manager Shen, there is nothing to discuss about this matter. We have finalized the matter and will not change it again. You''d better go back and talk to Mr. Ma!"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard this. He talked to Xiao Yulong like this and called ma Dong. There was really no one else except the Ma brothers of Shuanglong company.


    The tall man also immediately said, "President Xiao, some things are decided by people. Now it''s not like before. Do you think you can discuss it?"


    Xiao Yulong''s face also sank: "there''s nothing to discuss, not to mention we''ve already decided. Manager Shen, you also pay attention to your identity, and just report back to me!"


    Manager Shen looked at Xiao Yulong''s face and hesitated slightly. Then he stood up and left.


    Xiao Yulong was so angry that he didn''t even look at this man.


    Hou Liang waited for several people to leave before asking, "brother, is this from Ssangyong group?"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "yes! These guys are a little too much, but I don''t have a good way. This man is Shen Chunlong, a cadre of Ma Yuzhong and Ma Yubin. He is also very arrogant. We bought a lot of land to open it, and they dare to come to find trouble."


    Hou Liang was also a little curious: "brother, is this Ssangyong group too rampant?"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "there are reasons. Now the situation is pressing. It is the tree that wants to be quiet but the wind is not stopping!"


    Xiao Yulong also told Hou Liang about these situations.


    Originally, there was no talk between Shuanglong group and Baiyu group in the provincial capital. I think Xiao Yulong was also the first person in those years, and these were all fought out.


    Later, as he grew older, Xiao Yulong also realized that this situation could not last long. Although the people under his opponents were very strict, it was inevitable that something would happen and he would always be involved. His brother could not ignore it, so he could not fully develop his company.


    In this case, Xiao Yulong changed his strategy and supported some of his brothers who could support them. Those who could not were dismissed, and only a group of people followed him. In this way, his strength was naturally much worse than before.


    It is for this reason that some people have become fierce. Among them, Shuanglong group and Baiyu group are very arrogant, and they always want to take Xiao Yulong and show some people that they want to build prestige, but they have failed several times.


    The last time was not long ago, and it was also very dangerous. Dai Baotai and some brothers in the past came to the provincial capital, which was to suppress the mayuzhong brothers.


    After xiaoyulong told Hou Liang, he sighed and said, "brother, this is my current difficulty. If I pick it up again, there will be no good results. If I don''t pick it up again, these people won''t stop. If I don''t give them some strength, it''s endless. Big brother is also upset!"


    At this time, Hou Liang fully understood Xiao Yulong''s difficulties, smiled and said, "brother, don''t worry about this. You still haven''t found a way to deal with some things. These people are also dealing with me everywhere. I''m not one of them, but I can still resolve them, and they have no way."


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "brother, I heard Baotai say that you not only dealt with these people, but also helped Baotai several times. It can be said that Baotai had an accident without you. This is your cleverness, but brother can''t! You can''t use your brain."


    Hou Liang also laughed. Xiao Yulong was not out of his mind, but some of his previous habits had not changed. The way he handled some things was still the same as before, so naturally it was not possible. I can say that I have never mixed with them, but I also understand that the handling methods are different.


    At this time, Xiao Yulong also looked at Yun Dan and smiled. The smile was also sincere. He couldn''t help but ask, "sister, when did you come? Is it to see eldest brother?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "no, I have to see my father."


    Xiaoyulong also couldn''t laugh. "OK, OK! Little sister is filial piety. Brother, are you here to see your father?"


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan was not lying. That''s what he thought. He couldn''t lie to his eldest brother. He also smiled and said, "eldest brother, it depends on you and dad. This time, something happened to Kecheng group. I was also going to come, because the mall opened during this period of time, so I didn''t come."


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "I know, Baotai told me, and he also went. You should tell me, so did Baotai. He didn''t tell me until he went. By the way, what happened to Kecheng group?"


    Hou Liang just talked about Ke Cheng group.


    Xiao Yulong also laughed terribly. He pinched Yun Dan''s small face and said, "you little guy are really good! Can you solve the case?"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "I know the fat man. It''s just a coincidence. But the result is very good. My sister won''t scold me anymore. Why bureau still wants to buy me a computer."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing as he listened. This little guy was not polite. She remembered it after saying it. She couldn''t help coming and asking in the future, but it''s also good. It''s OK to go straight, and she didn''t say Yundan.


    Xiaoyulong looked at the time, and then laughed and said, "Dad misses you, as long as he still misses his little sister! We''ll book a hotel, a newly opened place in the suburbs, which is very good. We''ll have a good meal in the evening, that''s our family!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and promised to come down. This time, he must come to see the old man and stay at home for one night. It''s OK to leave tomorrow.


    Xiaoyulong called his father directly and went directly with two people. There were four people in a car. Although they were not as imposing as before, they always followed a few people.


    This hotel is a Sichuan Shandong restaurant, which is indeed very distinctive. Yundan was also very happy. He asked and lit it. Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang would not care about her, and went straight to a private room on the third floor.


    Unexpectedly, the old man had come and had been waiting for him for a long time. When he saw the two people coming in, he also looked back. Then he asked, "where''s your little sister?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dad, I can''t do it when I come? Now I''m not welcome!"


    Xiao Liang also burst out laughing: "Liangzi, why are you unwelcome! But I also miss that little guy a little. If you don''t come again, I''ll go directly!"


    All three of them laughed, and Yun Dan soon came in. When he saw the old man, he laughed: "Dad, I thought you weren''t here!"

 Chapter 470

    Xiao Liang''s father was happy when he saw Yun Dan. His father''s heart was in full bloom. He immediately hugged Yun Dan and laughed.


    Hou Liang talked with Xiao Yulong here, and Xiao Liang asked Yun Dan over there about how he had been doing during this time, where he was working, and whether it was going well, etc.


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong haven''t talked about it yet. Xiao Yulong over there said, "Dan Dan, if anything happens in the future, call your father directly and don''t let any director buy it. Then the director has an empty name and no money!"


    Yun Dan also giggled, and even promised.


    Here, Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong were also amused to laugh. Hearing that Yundan blew the computer that had not been played yet, the old man was a little sorry. The old man''s daughter had to go out and ask others for a computer, which was really a little unreasonable.


    Hou Liang agreed with the old man''s words very much. Both the Fang Bureau and the he bureau belong to the law enforcement department, not to do business. In particular, honest officials have little money. This time, the Fang bureau also promised, and it was indeed wronged, which is funny to say.


    The dishes also came up, and a few people began to eat. It was indeed a happy family dinner, but the door of the private room was soon opened. Five people came in, and the one who took the lead was manager Shen, who met in the afternoon.


    Xiao Yulong''s face also changed. He knew that he had fewer people with him. This guy was a little flat today, and he was holding his breath at night. This is what he came to look for!


    Manager Shen came in and sat down in a dignified manner. Looking at Xiao Yulong, he smiled: "President Xiao, you are too careless! You are not careful when you come out to eat? We''d better talk about the afternoon."


    Yun Dan was already a little dissatisfied. He was still having a good meal and wanted to do it. But later, he said he wanted to talk about business. Yun Dan didn''t talk. He looked at Hou Liang, who also shook his head, and motioned Yun Dan to leave it alone for the time being and have a look.


    The old man Xiao Liang had been through too much, and also smiled and said to Yun Dan, "don''t worry, Dan Dan, it''s your brother''s business. Your brother will deal with it, and we''ll eat ours."


    The two of them began to eat.


    Xiao Yulong is so angry that he hasn''t been bullied by a younger generation. It''s OK to say that the brothers mayuzhong and mayubin have come. Manager Shen used to be a runaway character!


    Xiao Yulong also said coldly, "Shen Chunlong, who gave you such courage? Do you want to live?"


    Shen Chunlong was also startled by Xiao Yulong''s momentum, and obviously panicked for a while, but he soon calmed down: "President Xiao, I''m here to talk about business. Besides, the past is over, and it''s gone. Now it''s impossible to say, what can you do to me? Your people are all down there!"


    Xiao Yulong was also aware of the situation at present, and the number of people he brought was indeed small. Shuanglong group was not the former Shuanglong group, but Xiao Yulong was also a person who had seen the world, and immediately sneered: "Shen Chunlong, even if you are in power today, how dare you treat me?"


    Shen Chunlong had completely calmed down at this time, and laughed and said, "President Xiao, after all, you are deeply rooted, and I dare not do anything to you, but if you don''t negotiate business today, I''m afraid it''s difficult to get out of this door."


    Xiao Yulong was even more angry: "Shen Chunlong, you are looking for death!"


    Shen Chunlong was still a little nervous, and then calmed down and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, I''m afraid it''s not me who is looking for death. Although I dare not talk about how to treat you, don''t think about it. It''s not like before!"


    Lao Xiao Liang was also very angry, and the more he heard it, the more wrong it was. He was forced to come to the door by others. He also slapped the table and said, "Yulong, what''s the matter with you? You don''t feel comfortable eating with your children, which bullies the door!"


    Shen Chunlong was even more startled. As the saying goes, the tiger''s death is majestic, not to mention not dead. He also hurriedly stood up and stepped back two steps.


    The four men also rushed up immediately and stood in front of Shen Chunlong.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Shen Chunlong, you are a villain. Go back and tell brother Ma to stop worrying about these ghosts. Why are you not rivals? Get out of here!"


    Shen Chunlong calmed down a little at this time, and then said, "brothers, give them some color to see, don''t start heavy, let''s not get into trouble, after all, it''s president Xiao!"


    Those people also immediately rushed up and went straight to Xiao Yulong.


    Yun Dan couldn''t help it for a long time, and immediately rushed over: "you''re not finished yet, this is to find your own way to the hospital!"


    The big man in front didn''t pay attention to a little girl at all. Although Du was also quite fast, he still stretched out his hand to push Yundan.


    Yun Dan grabbed the man''s wrist with his left hand at once, shook it slightly, and cut it with his right hand from the bottom to the top. Then he slashed his backhand at the root of the man''s neck, and fell to the ground with a miserable howl, accompanied by a crisp "click".


    With a shake and a chop, the man''s arm was removed. When he felt pain and screamed, he was already hurt on his neck, and naturally fell to the ground and fainted.


    The man behind the man saw his partner in front fall to the ground and was about to fight. He saw a leg kick his crotch, which was also a subconscious block. In front of him, he saw an elbow, which also fell to the ground.


    The latter didn''t mention this situation. Subconsciously, it''s very convenient to help this person. Lifting his knees is all at once, and then he fainted again!


    The other one was also a little dizzy, and he couldn''t help stepping back.


    Yun Dan''s body shape was much faster than him. In the past, his feet were hooked, and his knees were immediately pushed up. When the man fell on his back, he couldn''t escape this, and immediately fell to the ground.


    Shen Chunlong was silly, so he quickly shouted, "come quickly!"


    Yun Dan knew there was someone outside the door, and kicked the door open with one kick. He heard a scream outside the door, "poof!" a stuffy sound, as if someone had been knocked down when opening the door!


    Lao Zi Xiao Liang and Xiao Yulong were stunned. They were still worried about Yun Dan. If there was no Yun Dan and Lao Zi, it would be easier to talk. How did you know that Yun Dan would be strong and packed up five people in a row!


    Xiaoyu Longyan looked at Yun Dan and rushed out. He also looked at Hou Liang in a hurry.


    Hou Liang also didn''t say anything. These people are indeed a little rampant. Xiao Yulong has changed his previous style, which is very rare. These people still rely on their brothers to find more trouble. It''s better to let Yun Dan clean them up, and they can converge in the future.


    Xiaoyulong saw that Hou Liang didn''t say anything, but also hurried to follow out, and took out the phone to call his men.


    Hou Liang looked at Shen Chunlong, who was a little stunned, and said, "don''t be idle. Since you come, you will pay the price!"


    Shen Chunlong hasn''t recovered yet. If Hou Liang punched Shen Chunlong in the face, he immediately squatted on the ground with a miserable howl.


    Originally, Shen Chunlong was not so simple. Even if he couldn''t beat Hou Liang, he could support a few times. At this time, he was also stunned by Yun Dan. He didn''t expect Hou Liang to suddenly come up, and Du was so fast that he didn''t hide at all.


    Before there was no Yundan, Hou Liang''s skill was not noisy, and this punch was not light. Shen Chunlong was a little dizzy even when he got up.


    At this time, there was also a burst of screams and howls in the corridor.


    There was a girl''s voice in the scream, which should be the waiter of the hotel. The scream was all male, and it disappeared all of a sudden, but it was beaten by Yun Dan.


    Xiao Yulong was foolish to stand in front of the door. He saw that there were fiveorsix people in the corridor, who were also beaten to the ground by Yun Dan, but Yun Dan was not beaten at all!


    Xiao Yulong looked back and saw Hou Liang coming out with Shen Chunlong''s neck. He couldn''t help laughing. He was made to forget the leader by this little guy. Xiao Yulong knew Hou Liang''s skill. Two of the four killers were caught by Hou Liang, which was also very powerful.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said to the waiter, "don''t call the police, just get away from some fights. It''s none of your business!"


    At this time, old man Xiao Liang also came out. He stared at Yun Dan and couldn''t say a word. Although the old man had seen the world, he hadn''t seen a girl beat down a dozen big men so quickly, and he hadn''t been injured at all.


    Yun Dan didn''t take it seriously. He came back to hold the old man and said, "Dad, ignore them. Let''s go back to dinner."


    Lao Xiao Liang didn''t know what to say. He nodded and said, "Oh, oh! Good, good! Let''s eat!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore and hurriedly said, "old man, there are still people below. Let''s stop here today and have a look at the situation below."


    The old man also fainted and looked at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan said reluctantly, "brother, I haven''t had a fight in the past. Just take it away? The dishes here are really very good. I ordered a lot, and there are still others that haven''t come up. Isn''t it a pity to go?"


    Xiao Yulong is also really strange. He used to know that this little guy is very powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. He didn''t care about it. Thinking of eating, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "little sister, we still have someone in Shen Chunlong''s hands. Let''s go down and have a look. Brother will invite you tomorrow, or in this place!"


    Yun Dan was also helpless. He took the somewhat soft Shen Chunlong in Hou Liang''s hand and stared at Shen Chunlong: "go! It''s all you. It''s endless. Come to fight after eating. Now be honest?"


    Shen Chunlong is still a little dizzy at this time. It''s thankful that Yundan didn''t do it himself. How dare he speak? Being carried by the neck collar, he went downstairs. He felt that Yundan''s hands were very strong, and he was scared to death.


    At this time, the old man Xiao Liang and Xiao Yulong also came back to their senses. They both stared at each other with big eyes, and Yundan went downstairs.


    The hotel courtyard is a large open space. Xiao Yulong''s car, Yundan''s car, and the car that followed him are all there. There are also several people standing next to Xiao Yulong''s car. It seems that there are also people in it, that is, controlling the four people who followed him.


    At this time, these people saw Xiao Yulong and others coming down. A little girl was still holding Shen Chunlong''s neck collar in her hand. She was also a little dizzy. She simply couldn''t figure out what had happened. These four people were old and young, and there was a girl who went up more than a dozen times. Why did they come down?

 Chapter 471

    Yun Dan came and threw Shen Chunlong to the ground. This is not intentional, but because Shen Chunlong is making trouble, the dishes are not ready yet, and the strength of his hands is also greater.


    Shen Chunlong was a little dizzy by Hou Liang''s punch, and his legs were soft. When he was thrown to the ground, he gave a cry of pain and didn''t stand up for a while.


    Those people are even more dizzy. It seems that Shen Chunlong has also been beaten. What on earth are these people doing? The four bodyguards are under control. Are these people getting better?


    Xiao Yulong looked at Hou Liang. Hou Liang smiled and walked over: "you all get away from me. Don''t find an accident. You don''t know how many people Shen Chunlong brought up. Get out!"


    These people looked at Shen Chunlong on the ground. After all, Shen Chunlong was the head. They were all made like this. What''s the use of controlling these bodyguards? Several people also dodged one after another.


    Hou Liang said coldly, "go up and send all your waste to the hospital. Don''t think about antagonizing brother Xiao in the future. You''re not an opponent yet. It''s not a matter of how many brothers you have. When you want to find trouble, this is your end!"


    These people heard that the people above were sent to the hospital, and they were a little dizzy, and they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Hou Liang and others got on the car and said before leaving, "go back and tell mayuzhong and mayubin that they want to fight brother Xiao, which is far from qualified."


    At this time, Xiao Yulong went over and kicked Shen Chunlong, saying coldly, "Shen Chunlong, forgive you today and bring the words to me!"


    Xiao Yulong used to play it too. Naturally, he couldn''t do it at all. This kick also kicked Shen Chunlong''s rib, and it was even more a miserable howl.


    These people are completely stupid. Shen Chunlong brought so many people here. Today, he is going to thoroughly clean up a few people. How can he know that it is still such a result that so many people above have to be sent to the hospital, and the boss has been kicked out of his ability to fight back? What is the situation?


    Xiao Yulong, Hou Liang and others don''t care so much. These things have happened in the past. They fight as soon as they fight, and just send them to the hospital.


    Hou Liang and others soon returned to the Xiao''s villa. Sitting down, the old man laughed: "my dear daughter, you and are so powerful that you are better than your eldest brother. Your eldest brother has been bullied to the end!"


    Hou Liang was startled. The old man was also a master who was not afraid of things. Why did he still talk like that? Thinking of it, Xiao Yulong immediately said, "this is not a problem. I''ll send someone to see her off immediately. It''s still the driver last time. He''s familiar with the road!"


    Hou Liang remembered that it was Xiao Yulong who sent Zhang Xiaoqi back first when he came with Zhang Xiaoqi last time. This time, it was just right that he called Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Zhang Xiaoqi is also waiting in a hurry. She doesn''t want to have class. There''s nothing to do without Yundan. She can''t play with Cong Yan. Hearing that Hou Liang still had some things to deal with, he promised to go back first and take Yun Dan back.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said that Yun Dan and himself would go back, and there were still some things that could not be used. If there was no Yun Dan in today''s affairs, Hou Liang, Xiao Yulong and Xiao Liang might not be able to retreat all over, and they might not have such a good result.


    Zhang Xiaoqi reluctantly agreed.


    Hou Liang also called Yun Dan and went back to the staff dormitory with Xiao Yulong''s driver to see Zhang Xiaoqi off.


    It really worked when Hou Liang came. It took no effort to figure out such a big case when Hou Liang and Yun Dan came. Everyone was also surprised.


    Cong Yan settled the account yesterday afternoon. The business condition during this period is general. There are also many problems, which are being gradually improved. Of course, these problems are also left over from the past, and there are still some irregularities.


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard that Zhang Keqin was of a certain level, but the three brothers and sisters were no longer able. Although they could continue to operate with their father''s old relationship, the group company was in an abnormal or unhealthy environment.


    Zhang Guang and others are busy competing for the heritage of Zhang Keqin. Naturally, the company cultivates its own forces. It is inevitable to fight openly and secretly. Naturally, it will not be wholehearted. Min Mingyu is an example.


    Hou Liang also told several people that these people were not outsiders, but also people Hou Liang trusted. Since he handed over the group company to several people, he was relieved. Don''t worry about a few people. Just keep those who can do it and leave those who can''t.


    The group company said that it should gradually move towards normalization, which is a very good large company, otherwise it is inevitable to have problems.


    Hou Liang has said this to several people in the past, but only Qin Yutao understands Hou Liang''s meaning. Cong Yan and Zhang Yang are young people after all. They are still the top managers who have just come into contact with such a large group company. It is inevitable that they are a little timid.


    Moreover, some small things are not good. I always ask Hou Liang for instructions, and I can only deal with them silently.


    After such a period of time, this kind of thing also happened, and both of them understood that the company fully trusts both of them, and the rights are in their own hands, so they can''t use it, otherwise they can''t manage the company well, which is sorry for Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang is also very happy that the two people think so. He also knows that there will inevitably be some problems in this process. He also told several people that if there is something important, it is OK to contact him at any time, and don''t worry.


    The three people nodded repeatedly and also reported the account situation to Hou Liang. Hou Liang just looked at it briefly and knew that he couldn''t see anything in such a short time, so he didn''t ask in detail


    If Hou Liang''s business is his own, Hou Liang won''t interfere. Even when Uncle Zhong reports, Hou Liang hasn''t heard of it. After all, this is Zhang Xiaoqi''s company, and he is also responsible.


    It''s almost done. Hou Liang and Yun Dan said that they didn''t eat here at noon. The reason why they didn''t leave was not to listen to the report, but that there were some things to deal with over there, or they would leave.


    Qin Yutao and others all know that Hou Liang''s eldest brother is Xiao Yulong. Naturally, there are many things. After all the things here have been handled, Hou Liang has not been left.


    Hou Liang got on Yundan''s car and called Xiao Yulong.


    Xiao Yulong also answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time, saying that he was in Mingyu Hotel and had just arrived. Today, he would make an appointment with a businessman from other cities and tell Hou Liang to come too. He told Hou Liang the room number.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were fine anyway. They were also worried about Xiao Yulong, so they drove straight to Mingyu hotel.


    Xiao Yulong was easy to find. There were four people standing at the door, and Hou Liang and Yun Dan knocked on the door of the room.


    There were two people sitting inside. A middle-aged man, in his forties and sixties, was very clean. It seemed that Xiao Yulong had just sat down, and at this time they all stood up.


    At this time, Hou Liang found something wrong. The man seemed to be very nervous, but Xiao Yulong didn''t care.


    Hou Liang quickly walked in: "big brother!"


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "brother and sister, please sit down for a while, and then we''ll have dinner together. This is Mr. He Jingxue, a businessman near the city. We also have an appointment to meet today, and we have some business to talk about."


    Hou Liang and Yundan naturally promised repeatedly.


    As Hou Liang found something wrong with this man when he came in, he looked very nervous. At this time, he also paid attention to it.


    At this look, this man is also staring at Hou Liang, and his eyes are a little straight.


    This situation is even worse. Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "Mr. He, you talk. We''re here to wait for brother."

 Chapter 472

    Xiao Yulong also said with a smile, "Mr. He, this is my brother and sister. It''s no problem. Just say something."


    President he still looked at Hou Liang nervously, and soon asked, "President Xiao, what is the name of your brother and sister?"


    Xiao Yulong also fainted. He was interested in his brother and sister instead of talking about business. He didn''t know what was going on, but he smiled and said, "my brother''s name is Hou Liang, and my sister''s name is Yundan. Why, why do you know him? Or have you met him?"


    President he also immediately collapsed on the sofa, and the cold sweat on his head also flowed directly.


    This situation surprised several people. They were also a little stunned. They didn''t know what was going on at all!


    Xiaoyulong also immediately asked, "Mr. He, do you know my brother? Or do you think my sister is attractive? What''s the matter?"


    In xiaoyulong''s eyes, Yundan is extremely cute. I thought I had seen Yundan before, but this situation is still a little wrong.


    Mr. He also didn''t answer Xiao Yulong''s question, and grew a few tones. Then he looked at Hou Liang and asked, "where are your brothers and sisters from?"


    Hou Liang said, "we are all from the sea. We came to the provincial capital to visit my eldest brother!"


    General he''s face turned pale, and then he said, "that''s right! I''ll show you something. Don''t be afraid."


    This sentence made several people even more surprised. He Zong also gasped and untied his buttons. He saw a circle of things tied inside the suit and outside the shirt, red, circle by circle, which startled Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang. I couldn''t help but stand up.


    Yun Dan naturally knew it too. He couldn''t help but stare wide and say, "Mr. He, are you going to die?"


    Yun Dan didn''t swear, but he thought so in his heart, so he said.


    President he smiled sadly and said, "yes! Before I saw you, I really wanted to die and let your brother die, but now no one can die, alas!"


    This remark stunned Hou Liang, Xiao Yulong and Yun Dan. Everyone was a little confused, but Hou Liang vaguely knew something, that is, this person is not a big businessman, that is, he came to kill Xiao Yulong, and may also have something to do with Shuanglong group.


    Xiao Yulong also said in shock, "Mr. He, what''s the matter with all this?"


    Mr. he slowly untied the circle of things and said, "hurry up, I can''t go anymore. Someone outside is staring at me, Hou Liang and Yun Dan. I thank you. It''s you who saved my daughter. I''ll even give you back your life! Let''s go!"


    A few people don''t know what''s going on at all, and they won''t go. What''s the meaning of this? They don''t want to live anymore, and they can''t go anymore.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t know how to save her daughter. Yun Dan couldn''t help but say, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? You can''t talk to the point, and you can leave if you say you''re leaving? Don''t worry if you don''t understand us? You''re really going to die?"


    Yun Dan is so interesting even when asking questions. He can say whatever he thinks.


    Hou Liang also reacted at this time. The man was worried about someone outside, so he said, "don''t worry, let''s go back and say something. Now let''s go out and go together! How can you say that you also spared my brother''s life!"


    He Jingxue shook his head and said, "if I leave, my daughter will be over!"


    Hou Liang asked anxiously, "where do you say your daughter is? Controlled by these people?"


    He Jingxue nodded and said, "at present, she is still in the hospital and is not under control, but if I leave, my daughter will have an accident!"


    Hou Liang''s brain is also quite fast. Seeing this situation and listening to he Jingxue''s words, he can understand what''s going on. This is someone threatening him for the purpose of Xiao Yulong.


    At this time, he immediately said, "who is watching you? Make it clear immediately. We immediately cleaned up this person, and then went to save your daughter. We just want to keep your daughter safe!"


    He Jingxue was also stunned, but it didn''t seem to be for nothing. After thinking about it, he said, "the first two, the last two, we came together, and there is another one in the hospital, who monitors my daughter. As long as my side rings, it''s all right. Otherwise, they won''t let me and my daughter go."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "which hospital is your daughter in?"


    He Jingxue immediately said, "in the psychiatric ward of the second hospital, his name is he Lin. he has just been admitted to the hospital and hasn''t finished the examination. He should be able to bring it out. The man who monitored my daughter is not tall, in his thirties, with a flat head. I''ll show you two people behind."


    He Jing said something and came to the window. Pointing to the two people next to a car near the gate of the back building, he said, "those are the two people. If you can take me away, go immediately! I don''t want anything to happen to my daughter!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother, after a while, Dandan and I packed up these two people. You and president he immediately went downstairs and returned to the group company to wait for us. After cleaning up these two people, we went to the hospital to pick up he Lin."


    Xiao Yulong was still a little dizzy at this time, and didn''t react to what was going on. However, Hou Liang made it very clear, and immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    Hou Liang was about to go out, so he said, "by the way, brother, don''t move the car in front of you, just walk from the back building! When our affairs are solved, you can let several people outside drive back."


    Xiaoyulong nodded and promised, and the two men immediately came to the window and looked downstairs.


    Hou Liang and Yundan also immediately went downstairs. On the way, Yundan asked, "brother, this man is going to die?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan, go back and talk! After we went there, one by one, packed the two people and put them in the car. We immediately stopped a taxi to the first hospital. As long as we saved the people, we''ll do it, and the flat head will also be cleaned."


    Yun Dan didn''t understand and didn''t figure out what was going on, but it was no problem to clean up these two people. He also smiled and said, "brother, I listen to you, but I''ll clean up these two people! I pretend to lose money, and you can just watch!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK, but hurry up!"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "when you blink!"


    The two men came out with words. Yundan had more than 40 yuan in his pocket and fell to the ground when passing by the two men''s car.


    One of them laughed, looked down and picked up the money and said, "little beauty, your money is lost


    Before this sentence was finished, there was a knee in front of me, and I immediately fainted on the ground.


    Another person also laughed, and got a slap on his neck. He was also tired on the ground. Yun Dan was afraid that another person would wake up and gave him a slap on his neck. Then he opened the door and got the person in.


    Hou Liang knew that brother and president he must have seen it at this time, so he immediately took Yundan out.


    Yun Dan hurried back and picked up the 40 yuan on the ground. Then he got into a taxi with Hou Liang with a smile.


    Yun Dan''s legs were fast. He came to the second hospital courtyard and ran in. When Hou Liang came in, Yun Dan said, "brother, He Lin is on the third floor, and the psychiatric department is on the third floor. You go to find he Lin, I''ll directly find the flat head, and I''ll give it to me. You save people!"


    When Hou Liang promised to come down, Yun Dan had already gone upstairs. Hou Liang couldn''t catch up with Yun Dan even if he ran. Besides, it''s not easy to run like Yun Dan. How this little girl ran would not attract attention. If she ran by herself, it wouldn''t be that way


    When Hou Liang came up, he saw that there were not many people in the corridor. This was the inpatient department. Yundan had been looking for people everywhere. Not far away, on a row of chairs where no one was sitting, there was a young man of about 30, flat headed, who looked like he was asleep. In fact, he was knocked unconscious by Yundan.


    Originally, Hou Liang was a little worried that Yundan would make a mistake. In case he hit the patient''s family, it would be troublesome. Seeing this situation, he was relieved that this person had no ward and was still sitting on a chair at this time. All the characteristics were right. That was him.


    Yun Dan ran to a ward with Hou Liang and said, "the nurse said it was this ward. Let''s take it away!"


    Hou Liang came to have a look. The name on the bed card was he Lin. there was only such a patient.


    He Lin''s eyes were a little dull. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan, they seemed to have bright eyes. Zhang was still very beautiful.


    Hou Liang asked, "your father is he Jingxue?"


    He Lin was not a madman, and immediately nodded and said, "yes! I know you, Hou Liang and Yun Dan, right? My great benefactor!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were even more dizzy, but they couldn''t care so much at this time. They immediately left the ward with He Lin, went downstairs and stopped a car and went straight to Yulong group company.


    Speaking of this, the second hospital is not far from Yulong group. When the two people parked their car in the courtyard, another taxi also stopped. It was xiaoyulong and he Jingxue who came down.


    Yun Dan took He Lin''s hand, and he Jingxue came to hold Hou Liang''s hand tightly and said, "Hou Liang, your brother and sister saved us again!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I don''t know how to save it for the first time. Your daughter also knows us. We''d better go upstairs!"


    He Jingxue nodded repeatedly and followed several people upstairs.


    Several people soon came to Xiao Yulong''s office. At this time, he Jingxue stopped sitting and knelt down to Hou Liang: "Hou Liang, Yun Dan, thank you!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were startled. Yun Dan''s hand was fast, and he Jingxue pulled it up: "don''t do this! I''m still young, which is not good! Didn''t you just want to die?"


    At this time, everyone was relieved. Hearing Yundan talking about death again, they couldn''t help laughing. Hou Liang said, "Dandan, you can''t talk like this in the future. It''s impolite! What you think in your heart can''t be said directly?"


    Yun Dan smiled and asked, "what do I say?"


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong also fainted. It''s really hard to say this. It''s really going to die. Hou Liang said, "OK, it''s up to you! Mr. He, sit down quickly. We still don''t know what''s going on!"


    He Jingxue calmed down at this time, pointed to He Lin and said, "you may not know my daughter, but my daughter knows you. After graduating from University, she was cheated in Linhai and suffered seven days of inhuman torture. If it weren''t for you, our father and daughter might never meet again!"

 Chapter 473

    Yun Dan understood as soon as he Jingxue said so, and immediately asked, "uncle, this is the sister saved from the liar''s nest near the sea?"


    He Jingxue nodded repeatedly and said, "yes! Otherwise, I wouldn''t say it was the second time to save us. If it weren''t for you, my daughter might not survive! Even after being saved, she was also mentally stimulated. I also went to see a doctor everywhere. I''ll talk about what happened to He Lin first."


    Hou Liang and others knew the reason for this matter from He Lin, and Xiao Yulong nodded repeatedly.


    He Jingxue just told you that he Lin, who studied in the Department of management in the provincial capital, has just graduated this year.


    When he Lin was in school, he Jingxue lost money in his business. Not only did the company go bankrupt, but also he owed a foreign debt. When the company was brilliant, the money was nothing. Once the company collapsed, he really understood the coldness of the world, and no one helped him learn at all!


    He Lin is also very sensible. After graduation, she is also anxious to find a job, which is why she was cheated by a classmate to Linhai.


    That classmate was also saved together and was insulted. I don''t know how many times. After he Lin was cheated, He Lin also vowed to die. These people don''t have to be strong. They just want to torture them mentally and physically, and they are beaten every day. He Lin didn''t suffer this from childhood, and naturally suffered strong stimulation.


    After being rescued, he Jingxue also rushed to Linhai immediately and found he Lin.


    Originally, I wanted to thank Hou Liang, but I really couldn''t afford it, so I gave it up. I saw the scene of Hou Liang and Yun Dan saving people from the phone video my daughter found, and I recognized Hou Liang and Yun Dan today.


    Yun Dan also held He Lin''s hand at this time, looked at He Lin and said bitterly, "sister He Lin''s classmate is too inhuman, and he has been cheated. How can he cheat sister He Lin?"


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "some people''s character is like this, and you don''t understand it. Those Liars'' means are also very powerful, and you won''t understand it. If these people cheat you, it will be lively, and the nest will be taken away that day!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "yes! If he lied to you, it would be their doomsday. If he didn''t cheat you, he was carried away by you!"


    Yun Dan was also very angry. He pouted and said, "I didn''t know these people were so hateful. If I had known, I would have severely repaired them that night!"


    These words made Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang laugh again. Both of them knew that Yun Dan''s hand was cruel. If it was not cruel, it would be fatal.


    Hou Liang then asked, "Mr. He, what about today? Is it to blow up my brother?"


    He Jingxue nodded and said, "that''s from when I came to the provincial capital."


    He Lin wakes up every night with a nightmare and cries loudly. She is in a trance, so she says don''t come here, don''t come here, and she is shaking with fear.


    After seeing it in their city for a while without any effect, he came to the provincial capital. At this time, he Jingxue''s foreign debt was more, and he was helpless to find a friend in the provincial capital to borrow money, that is, the person who looked at He Lin in the hospital today. He had some contacts in the past.


    After understanding the situation of he Jingxue, this person did not immediately lend him money, but took he Jingxue to meet with Ma Dong, that is, the brothers of Ma Yuzhong and Ma Yubin. This person is Ma Yuzhong''s best friend.


    Ma Yuzhong also didn''t lend he Jingxue money. Instead, he called a person surnamed Shi and talked for a long time before asking him if he Jingxue wanted to pay off all the accounts. He also guaranteed to save his daughter he Lin and leave a sum of money for He Lin in the future.


    He Jingxue had no choice but to agree without thinking.


    Brother mayuzhong just said that he Jingxue should kill Xiao Yulong, which is suicidal. As long as Xiao Yulong is killed, their brother will do everything for his daughter.


    Ma Yuzhong also said that Xiao Yulong is not a good thing in itself. Doing so is also to eliminate harm for the people, but there is no evidence of Xiao Yulong.


    He Jingxue fainted as soon as he heard it. He didn''t expect that it would be like this. He still wanted his own life!


    He Jingxue has heard of Xiao Yulong before, and few people in the province don''t know it. Yulong group is also very famous, and believes that Xiao Yulong is really not a good person. In addition, he himself was desperate, and he didn''t know how to repay the account. His daughter''s disease continued to be more and more serious.


    Thinking about it, he Jingxue still clenched his teeth and promised.


    These people are also afraid that he Jingxue will go back on his words. Although he Jingxue paid the bill and his daughter he Lin, they still sent people to stare at the hotel and the hospital. If there is any change, they will talk to he Lin.


    He Jingxue was forced to attack Xiao Yulong.


    In the past, there were also companies of he Jingxue, and Xiao Yulong had heard of it. Although it was not from the provincial capital, there were also some contacts. This is why I came to see he Jingxue.


    After all, it was the first time he Jingxue did this, and it still killed him. It was inevitable that he Jingxue was blown to death. He was worried, and Hou Liang and Yun Dan knocked on the door and walked in.


    He Jingxue gave the two men a sigh and said, "Hou Liang and Yun Dan, if it weren''t for you two, I would have killed your brother! At that moment, my hands were on the lead!"


    Xiao Yulong also heard the cold sweat on his head, but he was not afraid of death. Sometimes fear is the most terrible: "brother, sister, you not only saved president he, but also saved me again! How did you come so in time? Things over there have been handled?"


    Hou Liang was also a little afraid: "brother, to tell the truth, if it weren''t for worrying about you, we all left today, there would be nothing at all over there. I lay down in the morning, and then I came over immediately. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It''s really a coincidence that I met an old friend and a video, otherwise I would be finished with Dandan!"


    He Jingxue sighed and said, "it''s all my incompetence. I shouldn''t harm others. That''s not necessarily what brother Ma Yuzhong said. How can the eldest brother of the benefactor be a bad person? I almost hurt others and myself!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "my elder brother may not be a good person in the past, but now he is really not a bad person. These talents are bad people. At least my elder brother can''t do this kind of thing, can he?"


    He Jingxue nodded again and again: "I can understand this. I really don''t know what to do now. I took someone else''s money and didn''t do anything. Isn''t this a liar? If I were allowed to do it, I wouldn''t be able to do it to the benefactor who saved my daughter!"


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong were stunned by these words. Although he Jingxue has come to this step, he Jingxue is still so particular about it.


    It can be said that there is a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment. There are not many people who can''t kill Xiao Yulong, Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and also feel guilty about taking other people''s money. It can be said that all this is for his daughter. There are really not many such people.


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "Mr. He, don''t think so much about some things. These people give you money to kill you and my eldest brother. They are not good people themselves. Even if they take their money, don''t be sorry. As for your affairs, I''ll arrange them."


    Now Xiao Yulong and he Jingxue both looked at Hou Liang and didn''t know how Hou Liang would arrange.


    Hou Liang said, "He Lin''s condition doesn''t look too serious. I''ll contact our Linhai hospital and take you to Linhai for treatment. We''ve got rid of them today. Just don''t be stared at when we leave!"


    He Jingxue had no choice, but at this time, he was very happy that he could still save his life and treat his daughter.


    Xiaoyulong asked, "brother, can Linhai side do it? There are also people from Shuanglong company!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "although there are, they don''t know he Zong and he Lin. there''s no problem at all, as long as we keep it secret. I''m a little worried about you! These people won''t give up."


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "brother, don''t worry. I''ve experienced so many things, but nothing much. Although you saved them, it also proves that my life should not be lost, doesn''t it?"


    At this time, he Jingxue said, "Hou Liang and Xiao should be all right. They are also very careful, especially the Shi Chuli. I didn''t know what happened before, but the phone was also clearly heard."


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong were stunned. Hou Liang asked, "that phone call was to Shi Chuli. Yes, what did Shi Chuli say?"


    He Jingxue then said, "there seems to be something about Ma Yuzhong. Shi Chuli said that you must not mess around, and everything should listen to him. That Shi Chuli is the mastermind, and Ma Yuzhong brothers are also obedient, so they don''t dare to attack President Xiao at all, unless it''s a very safe situation."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "like today?"


    He Jingxue also nodded and said, "yes, it''s like this today. Otherwise, they also have some problems of their own. They don''t dare to attack President Xiao at all. That Shi Chuli should not be in the provincial capital. If they come back when, it''s hard to say!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. He, you may not know that the stone gift is near the sea. If you say so, I can go back and rest assured!"


    Xiaoyulong was worried at this time: "brother, this guy Shi Chuli is full of tricks. You must be careful!"


    Yun Dan said casually at this time, "brother, you can rest assured. This guy has a lot of bad ideas, which we found out. We caught him and beat him, but we didn''t take any advantage of it. This time I also know. Just go back and meet him again and beat him!"


    Xiao Yulong laughed. "I believe you can take him to the hospital, but it doesn''t solve the problem! You little guy can''t have an accident. No matter what happens, you have to listen to your brother, you know?"


    Yun Dan nodded cleverly.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing aside. Xiao Yulong and Xiao Liang both liked this little guy very much and were worried about Yundan''s accident. Otherwise, with Xiao Yulong''s temper, they would never say such a thing.


    Since he didn''t dare to do anything to Xiao Yulong here, and Xiao Yulong didn''t give it for nothing, Hou Liang decided to go back to deal with Shi Chuli as soon as possible. As long as this guy went in, Shuanglong group would be easy to do.

 Chapter 474

    Hou Liang and others made everything clear, and it was almost noon. Xiao Yulong was afraid that the trace of he Jingxue would be exposed, so he ordered him to go down and get a table at home, and a few people would go home to eat in a moment.


    Hou liang thought that this was not good, so he Dan still asked Yu Dan to send he Jingxue and his daughter to Hongcheng group. Although these people dare not deal with Xiao Yulong, they will also monitor. This morning''s incident should have been exposed.


    There are two people waiting in front of the hotel. You can see at the back that the crew cut should also wake up. These people may stare at Yulong group as soon as possible.


    Xiaoyulong also nodded repeatedly. For the sake of safety, Yundan also didn''t hesitate to directly take he Jingxue and his daughter back to Kecheng group.


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong just came home to pick up the old man Xiao Liang and were ready to leave in the afternoon. They still wanted to have a meal with the old man.


    Xiao Yulong is extremely grateful to Hou Liang. If Hou Liang hadn''t come this time, he would have lost his life again. Shi Chuli, an old man, is really scheming and difficult to deal with.


    If it weren''t for this relationship with Hou Liang, Xiao Yulong really didn''t know how to repay Hou Liang.


    Yundan sent someone back soon, and the family ate another meal.


    Before leaving, Hou Liang also told Xiao Yulong not to send it off when he left in the afternoon. When he returned to Linhai, he would deal with the stone gift and contact Xiao Yulong at any time.


    Xiaoyulong knew that Hou Liang was still taking He Jing to learn from his father and daughter, and he nodded and agreed.


    Hou Liang and Yundan returned to Kecheng group.


    He Lin didn''t have too much problems during the day, and she couldn''t see any mental problems, that is, she was ill at night and talked with everyone.


    Everyone stood up when they saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming back.


    Hou Liang just talked to everyone about going back as soon as possible, and He Lin''s disease needs to be treated


    Qin Yutao could understand it. Zhang Yang and Cong Yan also looked at each other when they heard it. Zhang Yang said, "brother Hou, this time you helped solve a big problem, a big event of 300 million yuan. If it weren''t for you and Dan Dan, we really don''t know what to do. Even if we weren''t the boss, we would feel guilty for life."


    Cong Yan also nodded and said, "brother Hou, you and Mr. Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t say a word about us, and we are also very grateful. We must express our feelings in the afternoon, and you can go back later, OK?"


    Hou Liang was also helpless. When it came to this, Hou Liang could only nod his head and promise.


    Curiously, Yun Dan didn''t rush to promise this time. It should be that he had just eaten and was full. He was not so greedy, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    He Jingxue''s father and daughter were waiting in the company. Hou Liang and others went out to eat with everyone at more than three o''clock and came back at more than four o''clock. The four people got on the car and returned to Linhai all the way.


    Although I came out at five o''clock, it was more than eleven o''clock when I got home.


    When passing a big hotel, Yundan pointed out and said, "brother, isn''t that Qi Delong?"


    Hou Liang really didn''t notice. He also took a quick look. He saw two people standing at the door of the hotel, just about to get on the bus. One was Qi Delong, and the other was wearing a white suit. It seemed that he had just drunk and was saying goodbye.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this guy is honest these days. Don''t worry about him. Go home."


    Yun Dan giggled and soon parked the car in the courtyard. At this time, Yun Dan didn''t have to go back. Lin Weier had already gone to bed at this time.


    In the small building, except for the father of the sixth son, they all rested. Hou Liang didn''t disturb others, so he took his father and daughter hejingxue upstairs directly. There were plenty of rooms at home, so it was good to stay temporarily.


    At this time, the father of the sixth son also called the mother of the sixth son to help tidy up the room.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were also embarrassed to let them get up so late. They hurriedly said that Yun Dan would clean up. Yun Dan was even more embarrassed to bother people. They immediately pushed the old couple downstairs to clean up the room by themselves and let he Jingxue and his daughter live down.


    Hou Liang had just returned to his room, and Yun Dan ran in. He couldn''t laugh anymore on his small face. He took Hou Liang to her room.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw a person lying on the bed. It was Wang Meimei, the great beauty.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, and he was also a little curious. Why did Wang Meimei live in her home today? But Yun Dan didn''t care about that. He jumped in, took off his clothes in two, got into the quilt and hugged Wang Meimei.


    Wang Meimei didn''t worry so much at home, and she didn''t expect that it was midnight, and someone else got into their bed. She was so scared that she screamed. When she saw that it was Yun Dan, she also giggled.


    Hou Liang is also funny. He has to go back. Now, there''s no need to go back. It''s OK here. Yundan also pulled himself here.


    Wangmeimei felt another person sitting on the bed and knew it was Hou Liang. She looked back and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, you two just came back?"


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "yes, why do you live here?"


    Wangmeimei then said, "I came to see my mother in the evening, filled her with some calcium, took some conventional drugs, and stayed at home a little late. I didn''t expect you two to return at this time!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I have to go back to my room. I was brought by this little guy, so I''ll deal with it in your room overnight."


    Hou Liang was also busy taking off when talking.


    Wang Meimei is also very shy. It''s not like this before, but Hou Liang hasn''t taken off! I didn''t expect the situation today, but Yun Dan had hugged himself hard. It was useless to say anything. Wang Meimei turned around with a red face and chatted with Yun Dan.


    When Hou Liang came in, Wang Meimei also subconsciously hid from Yundan. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and came over in a moment. Yundan fell asleep in a moment. This is what can eat and sleep!


    Sure enough, after a while, Yun Dan stopped talking. Wang Meimei also looked back helplessly at Hou Liang: "how are you going this time? What are you doing?"


    Hou Liang also gently hugged Wang Meimei, feeling that Wang Meimei didn''t have much on her. He couldn''t help but caress and say, "this time, it''s a big deal. It''s also Dandan''s help. This little guy is so useful!"


    Hou Liang felt his hand touch the other hand as he spoke, and the other hand pushed Hou Liang''s hand. Looking down, he couldn''t help laughing. It was Yun Dan''s small hand that was also hugging Wang Meimei.


    But Wang Meimei was so ashamed that she hurriedly covered the quilt, blushed and said, "I can''t stand you! Don''t follow, how bad it is?"


    Hou Liang even laughed, "what''s wrong? It''s not a matter of time? My mother can''t agree if I marry someone else?"


    Wang Meimei blushed with shame, but she was happy in her heart. She knew that Yundan was there, and Hou Liang wouldn''t fool around. The two people really haven''t been together. There have been such times in the past, but it''s also a good thing to have Yundan.


    Hou Liang also knew that it was not too much. He just hugged Wang Meimei in his arms and talked about this trip.


    Wangmeimei was also surprised. She didn''t expect that Hou Liang and Yundan helped solve the case when she went to the provincial capital this time. This situation is really rare.


    At this time, Yundan made efforts to drag Wang Meimei in the past. In Yundan''s hand, Wang Meimei had no way to hide. This little guy was also interesting. Like Hou Liang, sleeping was dishonest.


    Hou Liang also knew that he couldn''t grab Yun Dan, and he could only gather up with Wang Meimei. Both of them laughed in a low voice.


    At dinner in the morning, Hou Liang''s mother shouted Dan in surprise. Yun Dan also jumped into her mother''s arms and giggled.


    Hou Liang didn''t see Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo coming down. After asking, he learned that they had moved out the day before yesterday and rented a house in the city. He said he was really embarrassed and lived here for free.


    Hou Liang''s mother was still a little reluctant, but she was also a young man. It was normal to move out. It was not easy to force her to stay, so she let the two people go out to live.


    Hou Liang didn''t care. It was the same everywhere. He immediately introduced he Jingxue''s father and daughter to his mother, saying that they were his friends who came here to see a doctor.


    After eating, Hou Liang and Yun Dan got on the car. Hou Liang let he Jingxue and his daughter get on their car. Today, I just came back. I don''t need to pick up Anna or ask for leave. Anna doesn''t know she''s back yet.


    Yun Dan naturally took Wang Meimei into his car. Before he drove away, Yun Dan took Wang Meimei out of the car: "brother, I have something to go, sister Meimei, please send it to me. I''ll go to the mall to find you later!"


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan was going to go back to play. Uncle Zhong didn''t need her at all. She didn''t study and wouldn''t do anything. Originally, she wanted Yundan to help run some things, but this little guy also helped himself a lot. He didn''t even have time to play. These things were done by himself, so he laughed and let Yundan go.


    After getting on the bus, Wang Meimei said, "this little guy, I don''t know where he went?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry about her. Go home and play with the new computer. The Fang Bureau bought him a new computer for more than 30000 yuan. The configuration must be very good."


    Wang Meimei said with a smile, "no, she answered a phone and left. I heard her name was grandpa Yu, so she sent me here."


    If Hou Liang was stunned and fainted, he didn''t know what else grandpa Yu was. He was also anxious to go to the hospital, so he took a few people away.


    Hou Liang stopped his car in a specialty store and bought some top-grade tea. Then they came to the hospital together.


    Dean Qi Deyuan was reading the newspaper in his office. Seeing Hou Liang coming in with some gifts, although it was a little surprised, it was also a little embarrassed. He couldn''t help but say, "Hou Liang, how many times have I told you? If you do this again, I won''t welcome you!"


    Brother Hou Liang laughed and said, "Dean Qi, even if you drive me away, I will bring some gifts with me. Besides, I still have something to ask you to come today."


    Qi Deyuan also smiled helplessly: "you boy, beg me to bring a gift?"

 Chapter 475

    Hou Liang is joking. He knows that Qi Deyuan doesn''t need to bring gifts, but Qi Deyuan is different from others. This is his mother''s lifesaver!


    Qi Deyuan didn''t know about hou Liang''s departure. Seeing he Jingxue''s father and daughter, he understood. Hou Liang gave a brief introduction and talked about He Lin''s condition.


    Qi Deyuan laughed, "Hou Liang, do you know my specialty?"


    Hou Liang was stunned. "Dean Qi, do you understand?"


    Qi Deyuan said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, this is my major when I was in school. Of course, our hospital is also famous for internal medicine and neurology. I''ll give this patient to me. Within two months, I promise you a lively and healthy little girl!"


    Hou Liang and he Jingxue were very happy, and they didn''t expect Qi Deyuan to say so. He Jingxue asked in surprise, "Dean Qi, my daughter''s disease may be very serious, and she hasn''t been cured in several places. I don''t know how much it costs?"


    He Jingxue has just paid off his debts and has no money at all.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Mr. He, don''t worry about this. I''ll give it to President Qi at one time. Besides, President Qi won''t want it if I don''t give it."


    Dean Qi couldn''t help teasing, "that''s not good. I''ll chase you! Lest you buy me a gift!"


    The next few people laughed, and Wang Meimei also laughed.


    President Qi said, "Mr. He, the root cause of your daughter''s disease is not a psychosis, it''s an intermittent mental disorder. If you don''t understand it, it''s really difficult to treat it. If you understand it, it''s really not a serious disease, let alone a psychosis. It needs psychological and drug treatment at the same time. Leave it to me!"


    Qi Deyuan is also a happy person. He immediately took He Lin downstairs to arrange hospitalization. Hou Liang and others are also busy here. Some necessary procedures still need to be fulfilled. Those registration checks and the like don''t matter. Qi Deyuan arranged them all.


    Wangmeimei was also relieved to be busy. Hou Liang told he Jingxue that if he was busy, he would go to the Central Mall to find himself. There was no problem that no one knew he Jingxue here.


    He Jingxue naturally nodded his head and promised that his most important thing had been arranged!


    Hou Liang also immediately went upstairs to the ward of Lin Dawei''s old father.


    Lin Dawei was sitting in front of his father''s hospital bed watching. Seeing Hou Liang coming in, he jumped up all of a sudden: "brother Hou, why are you here?"


    Lin Da seized Hou Liang''s hand excitedly.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dawei, I should have come to see my old father long ago, but I also had something wrong in the provincial capital. I went there for many days. I didn''t just come back and didn''t buy something for my old father. I''m still a little embarrassed!"


    Lin Dawei smiled and said, "brother Hou, you have helped me a lot. My onemillion is yours. These guys can''t give much money. They are all nonsense. I can see it."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dawei, don''t mention this. How''s dad''s condition?"


    Lin Dawei said with a smile, "brother Hou, what''s wrong with your good arrangement? President Qi asked Hou Liang again," what about the manufacturer? Isn''t it over if we find a manufacturer? "


    Yang Zongming said, "when I called again, I couldn''t get through. I was cheated by this guy!"


    Ge Honglin also said at this time, "Hou Liang, we suspect that Qi Delong helped make the ghost, but there is no way. We have no evidence, or Qi Delong found this person!"


    Qi Mei was also very angry at this time: "this guy is not serious about his work and always engages in these ghosts. I will drive him when I find a chance!"


    Hou Liang also understood what was going on, which should be inseparable from Qi Delong. In the past, this guy had suffered losses in Hou Liang''s hands, and he also had some grudges. Because the mall opened, Hou Liang and Ge Honglin were both bosses. Qi Delong didn''t dare to do anything, but he still secretly tried to do it.


    After all, Yang Zongming has less experience and is not so strict in his defense against this guy, which is why something happened.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Zong Ming, there is no way to do this. We have no evidence, so we can only do this. In the future, you should pay attention to this guy and try not to stock outside."


    Yang Zongming also took the lead again and again, blushing and saying, "brother Hou, I lost this payment, and I will slowly return it to you!"


    Cong Yan also blushed and said, "brother Hou, we are willing to work for you all our life. I''m really sorry for causing you such a big loss!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you didn''t mean it. Besides, you don''t have to deduct your money. These things are caused by the past. You''re just cheated by Qi Delong. I''ve earned the money back from Qi Delong long long. Don''t worry about it."


    The two people were also extremely grateful. Qi Mei and Ge Honglin nodded repeatedly. Hou Liang was really interesting and generous. Such a large sum of money would inevitably be furious on anyone.


    Hou Liang was about to ask about the mall. Suddenly, he remembered what happened last night and hurriedly asked, "is that sales manager in a white suit?"

 Chapter 476

    Yang Zongming and others were stunned and hurriedly said, "brother Hou, do you know this person?"


    Hou Liang shook his head. "I don''t know, but I''ve seen this man with Qi Delong. It should be him. It''s still Dandan''s eyes. I saw it in a roadside hotel."


    Cong Yan immediately said, "brother Hou, let''s call the police! The police have come to investigate, and there is no good way. That person can''t be found at all."


    Hou Liang smiled bitterly and said, "the man we saw yesterday was about to leave and should not be in the city. Since you called the police, it''s OK. There''s no way. But this matter has been determined. It''s the ghost of Qi Delong!"


    Ge Honglin was also angry: "this boy is a thief who never dies!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "unfortunately, we don''t have any evidence, so we really can''t help them. Forget it, don''t talk about these things again, just take precautions in the future. President Qi and President Ge, I''m not at home these days, and my business is still very good?"


    Qi Mei didn''t speak yet. A clear voice at the door shouted, "sister! I miss you so much!"


    Then Yun Dan''s body rushed over, almost in the air. Qi Mei couldn''t care to talk, giggled and hugged Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, my sister misses you! This is a few days!"


    Everyone laughed now, and the atmosphere was also diluted a lot just now.


    Yun Dan stuck on Qi Mei''s body for a while and turned around. He took out a card in his arms and handed it to Hou Liang. With a smile on his face, he said, "brother, here is your money!"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "give me the money? Where did you get the money?"


    Yun Dan''s small face smiled like flowers. He took out a pile of money in his pocket, which looked like more than a thousand. He quickly stuffed it back and said with a smile, "I sold a necklace for ten million and one thousand yuan. I saved this thousand yuan to buy some delicious things for Grandpa Yu and help make a necklace."


    Not only is Hou Liang dizzy, but everyone is also dizzy. What can sell for 10 million?


    Hou Liang suddenly thought of the necklace. The necklace Liu Shu gave Yun Dan was also surprised: "Dan Dan, you little bastard! That necklace was given to you by your sister Shu Shu? It was bought by President Liu at a cost of 5million dollars abroad. Why did you sell it for 10million? To whom?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, don''t worry, I didn''t sell that one. Grandpa Yu gave it to me. I also spent dollars. Knowing that dollars are valuable, Qi Delong still wants to cheat me. It''s not that simple!"


    Hou Liang even fainted: "did you sell it to qidelong?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! It''s not that I want to sell it to him. It''s that he always wants to buy it. I have no way to sell it to him!"


    Hou Liang didn''t figure it out. He was worried that the necklace would be sold. Then he asked, "what about the necklace given by your sister Shushu?"


    Yun Dan took it out of his pocket and said with a smile, "here it is. I''m not willing to wear it."


    Qimei also couldn''t help asking, "what did you sell? How can it be worth so much money? This card is 10 million?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! I haven''t seen so much money, so I gave it to my brother. I don''t want so much money. It''s of no great use. Who can I find to eat? Many people have promised me, and I haven''t found them! Now brother Xiangbin is already in Yinding hotel. If I want to go, I don''t need money for anything to eat and treat, which is what they told me."


    Several people heard that Yundan was also getting farther and farther away. They all talked about eating without spending money, and they were a little dizzy.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked and answered, "since this necklace is still there, what are you selling? You don''t have a second necklace?"


    Yun Dan still smiled and said, "didn''t I say it? Grandpa Yu gave it to me. I asked grandpa Yu to help me get one. I went to get it back this morning."


    Hou Liang heard about Grandpa Yu several times. In the morning, Wang Meimei said that Yundan received a call from Grandpa Yu and ran away. He didn''t go home to play with the computer. At this time, he said that Grandpa Yu was also very strange: "who is your grandpa Yu? Why don''t I know him?"


    Yun Dan also said curiously, "brother, what''s the matter with you? You don''t know grandpa Yu? It''s Grandpa Wen Yuling!"


    Hou Liang and others realized that this little guy was talking about Wen Yuling. According to Yun Dan''s age, it was normal to call him Grandpa, but he didn''t call him that. He made a word in the middle called grandpa Yu.


    But this thing is clear. Wen Yuling gave Yun Dan a necklace, and that''s right. It''s no problem what Wen Yuling wants to do.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Dan Dan, tell me in detail, what''s the matter? It''s important to be detailed. You can''t say a word on your head or a word on your feet. Everyone doesn''t know what''s going on."


    Yun Dan was also a little dizzy. Seeing that everyone was so concerned about this matter, he told everyone.


    The huge diamond necklace was given to her by Liu Shu. At that time, Yun Dan just looked like it, but he didn''t expect it to be so expensive. He still went to have dinner with Lin Xiangbin that night, and then didn''t dare to go home, for fear that Lin Weier would be scolded about the computer, so he followed Liu Shu home.


    That night, Yun Dan knew that this necklace was quite valuable and wanted to return it to Liu Shu, but Liu Shu said nothing and put it on Yun Dan''s neck again. Hou Liang also knew that it was present at that time.


    Yun Dan felt a little reluctant when wearing the necklace, and knew that he was always fighting. In case he didn''t pay attention to losing or breaking it, wouldn''t he die of heartache?


    I''ve heard that Wen Yuling can do everything, so I went to find Wen Yuling and asked him to make an identical one. It looks good on me. If I lose it, I won''t lose much.


    Wen Yuling liked this little guy very much and nodded his head immediately.


    Later, Yun Dan followed Hou Liang to the provincial capital. This morning, he received a call from Wen Yuling, and then went to get the necklace back.


    Hou Liang and others realized that the necklace was a fake. They couldn''t help but ask, "how did you sell it? Or did you sell it to Qi Delong?"


    Yun Dan then said, "that Qi Delong is also very annoying. When he saw me, he asked me to buy my necklace with a smile. As I said before, I knew this was a gift from sister Shu Shu. I ignored him. Today he still wants to buy it, so I sold it to him. It''s a big deal. I''ll go back to Grandpa Yu and make another one!"


    When Yun Dan said this, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Qi Delong was going to buy Yun Dan''s necklace that day. Qi Mei, Ge Honglin and Hou Liang were all there. They also walked around quietly. Hearing the two people talking, Qi Delong was almost beaten and couldn''t provoke Yun Dan!


    Today, I must cheat children again. I didn''t expect to be cheated by children!


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore: "is this card ten million?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "yes! I saw that he gave the money. It''s not wrong at all."


    Qi Mei looked at Hou Liang and said, "you boy, don''t let Dan follow you anymore, and you''ll learn to cheat!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "sister, I didn''t lie to him. What he wanted to buy, I also told him, this is fake, not true. If you buy it, you have to sell 10 million yuan. Grandpa Yu gave it to me. He must buy it. I sold it to him now. How can this be a lie?"


    Everyone laughed even more. This is really not a lie. Yundan has made it very clear that Qi Delong must buy it. No wonder Yundan.


    Yun Dan didn''t have so much thought. He made it clear that he still wanted to buy it, so he sold it, and asked for an extra 1000 yuan to buy a gift for Grandpa Yu!


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore: "you little fellow, you can really fool around! But it''s also very good. Qi Delong just cheated us 10 million. You''re good to get it back with interest!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Everyone couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t expect a person who had run a jewelry store to be cheated by Qi Delong. This unsuspecting little guy cheated Qi Delong. It''s not right to say that he cheated. He sold it by staring at his big eyes and selling it after making it clear.


    However, everyone knows why Qi Delong was deceived. When Qi Delong first saw Yun Dan, Yun Dan was wearing a real one. Qi Delong is also an expert. At a glance, he saw that others really didn''t have this eyesight.


    This time he wore a fake, which was exactly the same. Qi Delong naturally didn''t have to look carefully. He also knew that Yundan was a child who wanted to cheat and try. As a result, he cheated Yundan. He really didn''t notice that it was fake this time.


    Yun Dan didn''t know what was happening here at all. He took out the phone and called out: "Grandpa Yu, please help me make another one and bring you some delicious food when I go to get it some other day, OK?"


    There was a burst of laughter. Yun Dan quickly hung up the phone and laughed happily, "Grandpa Yu promised, and call me when you''re ready."


    This makes everyone laugh more. Some things are too interesting.


    Qi Mei hurriedly hugged Yun Dan and kissed her hard on her small face. Yun Dan was also waiting with her neck up, and that expression made everyone laugh.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor, and Qi Delong ran in sweating: "Yun Dan, your necklace is fake! You can cheat too!"


    Yun Dan just made a sum of money and was called by others. He was also a little embarrassed, blushed and said, "Qi Delong, did I say this is fake?"


    Qi Delong immediately fainted and hesitated before saying, "you know it''s fake and it''s so expensive?"


    Yun Dan then said, "what can you do if you want to buy me? It''s not what I want to sell. What are you doing here? Looking for a back account?"


    Qi Delong was also helpless: "no, you have to give me back the money!"


    Yun Dan is also a small hand: "you''re late, I have no money, and I''ll give it to my brother. If you want it, it''s a thousand yuan. I haven''t spent it yet. Do you want it? Don''t just leave, don''t wait for me to hit you!"


    Qi Delong was really afraid of Yun Dan. Maybe one of his words was wrong and he came up and went to the hospital at once, but this matter can''t be finished? This ten million was cheated by this little guy casually?


    Qi Delong didn''t dare to talk to Yun Dan again. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "Hou Liang, you can''t let your sister go out to cheat? You are also the boss of several companies, and you can do such a thing?"

 Chapter 477

    Hou Liang didn''t speak yet. Yun Dan quit again and rushed over at once: "who do you say is a liar?"


    Qi Delong was twisting his body to look at Hou Liang. From the corner of his eyes, he saw Yun Dan pouncing on him. He was so scared that he hurried back. This was also the reason for his panic. He was afraid that Yun Dan would come up and sit on the ground at once.


    Yun Dan didn''t mean to hit him. He just came to theory because he was too angry. Qi Delong was afraid of Yun Dan. This guy had suffered a loss.


    Yun Dan himself was startled, looking at Qi Delong and asked, "what are you doing? I haven''t hit you yet, blackmail?"


    This can make everyone laugh. Qi Delong''s tricks are many. He deceived Yang Zongming and others, and also did a lot of bad things. Unexpectedly, it fell into Yun Dan''s hands, his brain is not easy to use, and his legs are not easy to use.


    Qi Delong was still worried, so he hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, you are the boss of the mall. I am the owner of the mall. You can''t ask your sister to hit someone? I''ll sue you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Qi Delong, when did my sister hit you? Wasn''t that something before? You were discharged from the hospital. How can you sue me?"


    Qi Delong was also stunned. Yun Dan really didn''t hit himself. He rushed to theory. He was a little stunned. Hearing Hou Liang say this, Qi Delong was relieved. He stood up, or took two steps back, and then said, "Yun Dan, sit down, I''m here to reason!"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing at Qi Delong''s fear. Besides, Qi Delong bought a fake necklace today. Yun Dan also felt that it was not the case in his heart. The little guy had never done such a thing, so he sat down.


    Qi Delong dared to speak: "Hou Liang, this matter can''t be finished. You have to pay me back!"


    Hou Liang also turned around at this time. He had already known it in his heart. He sneered and said, "it''s no problem for us to pay you back, but you should also pay back the payment for the goods. Otherwise, give us a hundred diamond necklaces, or we will sue you!"


    Qi Delong knew what he had done. He was still thinking of death and didn''t admit it. There was no way for anyone, but he couldn''t swallow this breath when he bought the necklace. At this time, his face also changed: "I know that matter, what does it have to do with me?"


    Hou Liang sneered and said, "your relationship with the boss is good, isn''t it?"


    Qi Delong''s face changed again, and he also knew that Hou Liang and Yundan hadn''t come these days. Maybe they were on a business trip, otherwise the little guy would have jumped here long ago. How could he know his own affairs just after he came back?


    However, Qi Delong would not admit it until he caught it. He immediately said, "don''t make random guesses. What does it have to do with me if you are accidentally transferred by others?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "you had dinner with him last night, isn''t that the man in white suit? Didn''t he talk about it with you?"


    Qi Delong was a little stunned now. He had already discussed with the man. Even if he caught the man, he had to say that he had nothing to do with him. If the two were seen together, he could not explain clearly.


    Yun Dan didn''t know what was going on at all, but he saw what happened last night and told his brother himself. At this time, he also said, "you still want to cheat? Think we don''t know? Last night, you and the man in a white suit were drinking at Longxing hotel at eleven o''clock, and we were all staring!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t even laugh. Just now, he didn''t remember the name of the hotel yesterday. He didn''t look at it carefully at that time. He didn''t know that Yundan said it at once and made the time so clear!


    Qi Delong was even more stunned. It was over. How could they see it? At that time, I was still worried. I found a relatively quiet hotel, and it was still so late. After eating, I sent it away. At this time, it was still clearly said, and it seemed that I could not get rid of the relationship.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Qi Delong, we have mastered you for a long time! I think you came back to talk to us. If you have this attitude, we will be business!"


    Qi Delong thought for a while, but still clenched his teeth and said, "I have nothing to do with him at all. I just ate a meal, and then he left."


    Hou Liang sneered and said, "OK! Since you say so, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Now there are two ways. One is that you bring us a hundred necklaces, and we''ll return the ten million to you if you promise not to be funny in the future. The second is that we catch the white suit, and then business will be done!"


    Qi Delong''s heart was afraid of this. He was really seen and helpless. His mind was confused for a time, and then he said, "well, I don''t want to do this, but your sister is too annoying, I''ll..."


    Qi Delong wanted to say that I''ll give you the necklace. At this time, he also recovered. He was still fooled by Hou Liang! At this time, it''s good to say that if you give Hou Liang the 100 necklaces, it will prove that you have something to do with the liar!


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh himself. He couldn''t help but say, "Qi Delong, I''m giving you a chance. You''re also the boss of a company. You''re still in the same unit with President Qi. If you change someone, we won''t give him this chance at all. You can do it yourself!"


    Qi Delong was also puzzled, but this matter could not be avoided after all. Hou Liang and Yundan were definitely not talking nonsense. The time and place were so clear that they were staring at themselves. If things got big, they would also be a fraud. If so, Hou Liang really gave himself a chance!


    Qi Delong thought for a while and said helplessly, "well, I''ll give you the hundred necklaces, and you also give me the ten million. This is Yundan''s necklace."


    Qi Delong really didn''t dare to argue with Hou Liang. His evidence fell into Hou Liang''s hands. I don''t know what evidence there is. If he had more, it would be even worse.


    Yun Dan also smiled and took it over: "Grandpa Yu also worked hard. Just give it to me, but I don''t have money for you. You can count it, or I can''t help it. You volunteered to give it to me!"


    Yun Dan is right. He really has no money. He has given it to Hou Liang, that is, 1000 yuan. If you want it, give it. Don''t forget it. The necklace is taken back.


    Qi Delong was startled again and hurriedly looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, Dan Dan is really out of money, and the money is here. Zongming, you and Yu Bo go to do the work, and then let president Qi come to me to get the money."


    Qi Delong was also fooled by Hou Liang. He knew that it was OK to cheat these young people, but it was not OK to cheat Hou Liang. Seeing that Hou Liang was still holding his own money, he was also a little worried. If he gave the necklace, the boy was still holding his handle in his hand, and there was no way to refuse to give himself money.


    Qi Delong said, "that''s no good. We''ll pay the money and deliver the goods. Otherwise, it''s OK to leave the money with President Qi."


    Qi Mei couldn''t help laughing. This big thing was easily settled by Hou Liang and his brother and sister. It was also a little strange. Qi Delong couldn''t trust them. It was really interesting.


    Hou Liang also knew Qi Delong''s worry and smiled and gave Qi Mei the bank card that Qi Delong gave Yundan.


    Qi Delong reluctantly followed Yang Zongming back to the jewelry store to get the goods.


    Everyone laughed so much that Qi Mei said, "Hou Liang, Dan Dan, how did you know they drank together yesterday? Is this amazing?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s not Dandan yet, but this eye is quite good, and my memory is good. I really can''t remember the name of the hotel. At that time, we were coming back from the provincial capital and passing by, but we didn''t expect to solve the case."


    Ge Honglin also said with a smile, "this guy can''t trust you and me. We must put the money in President Qi''s hands, and then we can rest assured!"


    Qi Mei also smiled and said, "this guy has suffered from Hou Liang''s losses in the past, and naturally he can''t be trusted. General manager Ge was originally a trustworthy person, but he was very experienced, and he can''t be trusted."


    Gehonglin also laughed. Indeed, Qi Delong lied to Yundan and Yang Zongming. He had little experience. If he wanted to cheat here, it would not work. In the past, he was also a liar in Sanshi group!


    Three people were laughing. Yun Dan exclaimed, "sister, brother, uncle Ge, it''s broken!"


    All three of them were stunned and hurriedly looked at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan was playing with the necklace on one side. He couldn''t tell which one was true. He was a little stunned with one hand!


    This made the three people laugh to death. At the same time, they also admired Wen Yuling very much. The technology of cost is simply unreal. But this is not surprising. The last time Jiang Yingming collected so much money, he also used the gem forged with the help of Wen Yuling.


    Yun Dan looked at the three people and couldn''t distinguish them. Then he said, "no, I can''t wear it really. Go to find Qi Delong to help identify it. This guy knows which one is true!"


    Yun Dan said and ran out.


    All three of them are laughing to death. If this little guy is not angry, he will not be finished! Qi Delong sold more than 10 million here, and he still can''t figure it out. He has to go back to Qi Delong to help identify it. It''s strange if Qi Delong doesn''t spit blood.


    The three people here have just sat down and chatted for a while. Yun Dan, Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo have all come back, and the three people are all laughing terribly


    Yang Zongming sat down and said, "three bosses, Dan Dan laughed to death. He not only helped us solve the case, but also made Qi Delong''s eyes blue. He angrily told Dan Dan which one was true."


    At this time, Qi Delong also angrily walked in: "general manager Qi, it''s time to give it to me. I gave them all the real necklaces."


    Qi Mei also immediately handed the bank card to Qi Delong. Qi Delong took the bank card and took a hate look at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan also saw it, and immediately stared with big eyes and asked, "what are you looking at? What is it to ask you to do a favor?"


    Qi Delong said angrily, "why don''t you tell the difference when you cheat?"


    Now everyone laughed, and they couldn''t help it.


    Yun Dan didn''t laugh: "who lied to you? I told you it was fake. You must buy it. If you talk nonsense again, I''ll beat you so that you can''t get out. Do you believe it?"

 Chapter 478

    Qi Delong believed Yun Dan''s words, not to mention that he was himself at this time. Even with a few people, he couldn''t speak. He just stared at Yun Dan angrily, turned around and left.


    Yun Dan''s big eyes were also white. Qi Delong took out a thousand yuan and put one necklace on his neck, and the other necklace was rolled in the money and put in his pocket.


    This series of actions made everyone extremely amused. No one could have imagined that some of Yun Dan''s appearances and actions could make Qi Delong a little dizzy. At the beginning, Hou Liang had some difficulties in dealing with Qi Delong.


    Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo were even more happy. Yang Zongming smiled and said, "brother Hou, this is really unexpected. Ten million yuan was so lost and recovered! Dan Dan helped!"


    Zhang Yubo also smiled and said, "yes! If these necklaces are sold, they can make a profit. It''s really a great good thing."


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore: "Dan Dan made a thousand yuan there!"


    Now everyone laughed even more, and Yundan also laughed with him. The ten million yuan was given to Hou Liang, but the thousand yuan was a huge sum here. Except for the trip abroad, Yundan never had so much money in his pocket.


    Today, there are all people, and there is no big deal for everyone. After talking about the good condition of the mall, Yundan is going to eat in Lin Xiangtao''s restaurant.


    Ge Honglin also deliberately teased Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, now that you have money, it''s time to invite uncle Ge?"


    Yun Dan was startled, and then said, "my money is useful. Grandpa Yu made me a necklace, and I promised to buy grandpa Yu delicious food! But... It''s OK. It''s always bad for you to treat, so I''ll treat."


    Ge Honglin knew that Yundan remembered it and said with a smile, "Dan Dan, don''t you think of paying no money?"


    Yun Dan''s heart was exposed, and he immediately blushed and laughed.


    This made everyone laugh. He really didn''t turn around Ge Honglin. What does Ge Honglin do? He deliberately teased Yun Dan. He had thought clearly for a long time. Lin Xiangtao would never ask for money for this meal, and Yun Dan could also agree.


    There are really a lot of people in the restaurant. I thought there were many people in the fast food in front, and there might not be anyone in the private room behind, but several people came in and saw that the private room was also full.


    Fortunately, a table of people left, and Lin Xiangtao hurriedly arranged several bosses to come to this private room.


    It''s not that Hou Liang and others want a free meal. Some things are like this. If you go out to eat in the mall, that''s not the case. You should always give the brothers a chance to express gratitude!


    Lin Xiangtao also quit doing nothing. There have been cashiers for a long time. The management of the two brothers is very standardized. Lin Xiangtao sat down with several bosses and talked about the situation of Yinding hotel. It is also gradually becoming regular, but it is too big after all, and it needs to be straightened out gradually.


    There is nothing in the restaurant here, and it has become formal. Lin Xiangtao has also trained a manager and will go to help soon.


    Hou Liang was also very happy. If Yinding hotel was well managed, it would be a good thing. He also helped Liu Guangzheng.


    Yun Dan thought of Bai Hu and Wang Jie at this time. He didn''t care so much. He took out his phone and called them directly, and soon called both of them.


    White tiger is also a little constrained to see this table. After all, they are all at the level of the boss. If not, they are all friends of the boss. It''s good to think of yourself.


    As a cleaner, Wang Jie didn''t want to sit down with the boss for dinner, but he was a little restrained. Yun Dan sat down according to it


    Qi Mei and Ge Honglin naturally don''t care, which is normal. No matter what position they hold, their contribution to the mall is not small.


    Ge Honglin also said that the work of the two people was very good. Bai Hu was very responsible, always led people around to inspect, and did a very good job of security.


    Wang Jie was appointed as the Minister of the cleaning department, and he did his best to make the sanitation of the mall very good. There is no distinction between high and low, as long as he is a good man!


    Yun Dan didn''t have so much thought at all. He just asked sun Xiaohui in a low voice how he was and whether he had time. If he went to play with sun Xiaohui, could he wait and make everyone laugh again.


    Yun Dan didn''t care. He laughed as much as he wanted. After asking, he began to eat.


    Before everyone finished eating, Yun Dan was full. He turned around and grabbed Hou Liang''s ear and whispered, "brother, I''ll go home first and buy some delicious food. It''s not easy to explain if you go home for dinner in the evening."


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan was still thinking about the computer he bought for 30000 yuan. He never went back to play, so he smiled and said, "you want to go home and cook?"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "neither can I! I have money, buy some food, you go back and make it, I''m gone!"


    Yun Dan said something and smiled with everyone. It was a greeting. He turned and ran away.


    Ge Honglin laughed and teased, "Dan Dan, haven''t you checked out yet?"


    Yun Dan even laughed and didn''t answer, and soon disappeared.


    Hou Liang and others also finished eating quickly. This time, they came back to the mall to have a look. Anna didn''t go there, didn''t know she was back, and didn''t go to Yinding hotel to have a look. Leaving Lin Xiangbin there was no matter. Hou Liang decided to go and have a look at Lin Xiangbin first.


    Qimei, Ge Honglin and others were busy with the business of the mall, so they separated from Hou Liang, who drove straight to Yinding hotel.


    The car was parked in the courtyard. Before getting off the bus, the phone rang. It was Yun Dan who called, so he picked it up: "Dan Dan, what''s the matter?"


    Yundan immediately said, "brother, I saw Ma Cheng coming out of a hotel."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "that''s nothing. Don''t fight. These people still have to crush them from business, or find their flaws."


    Yun Dan giggled, "don''t worry, I won''t hit him. I saw him with the people of your group company, so I told you."


    Hou Liang was so strange that he hurriedly asked, "who is it?"


    Yundan then said, "I forgot the name of that person. Maybe no one told me, but I know it''s the person from your group company who used to be with Uncle Han."


    Hou Liang was stunned. Uncle Han in Yundan''s mouth must be Han Yude. Who is this? Suddenly, Hou liang thought of Hong Yujun, probably Hong Yujun, and hurriedly asked, "is it Hong Yujun? He is a little taller than your uncle Han, and he is also a little burly, with a dark face?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "yes, it''s him. I''ve seen it. It seems that Hong Yujun still hesitated when he broke up. Is there anything wrong with Shi Chuli?"


    Hou Liang was also shocked. During this period, Shi Chuli''s plans have been frustrated repeatedly, and there has been no progress at all. They all hate themselves. There must be nothing good for Ma Cheng to find hongyujun.


    After Han Yude was promoted to manager, he was not involved in the project of luxury villa area. Hong Yujun took over the project manager of the project. In this case, Shi Chuli is going to start with the project of luxury villa area?


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Dandan, you have made contributions, waiting for brother to cook delicious food for you in the evening."


    Yun Dan also promised with a giggle, and soon hung up the phone. He should still be driving.


    Hou Liang felt that this matter was not a good thing, and had to take some measures in time. He did not care to go to Yinding hotel to find Hong Yujun, so he immediately drove straight to Hongcheng group.


    Hou Liang also thought about it on the way. Hong Yujun is also a very good person. When he was playing tricks in all aspects, there was Jiang Yingming outside and Zhou Taihang inside. Hong Yujun was not connected with these people. Now he has mentioned the manager, and he should not contact the people of Shuanglong company?


    The car was parked in the courtyard of Hongcheng group. Hou Liang decided not to talk to Anna for the time being. He just went to see if hongyujun would tell himself. This person is also more credible.


    At this time, it was almost two o''clock. Secretary Liu hurriedly greeted Hou Liang at the door, indicating that Anna was inside.


    Hou Liang gently pushed the door open, and Anna immediately looked at the door, and immediately exclaimed, "Hou Liang, you''re back! When did you come back?"


    Hou Liang also came over with a smile: "I got home last night. I can''t miss what you think. I didn''t come here immediately."


    Anna blushed and said, "lock the door."


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Anna: "why lock the door? I''m here to report my work."


    Anna was stunned for a moment, and soon turned white. Hou Liang said, "don''t be ridiculous. You''ve gone to handle the affairs of Kecheng company. What work are you reporting?"


    Hou Liang also locked the door with a smile, and then came to Anna''s boss''s chair.


    Anna really missed Hou Liang a little. Hou Liang couldn''t feel anything when he was at home. He met every morning and kissed goodbye when he got off the bus. After walking for so many days, it seemed like something was missing. At this time, he turned around and stretched out his hands.


    When Anna wanted to come, Hou Liang must have hugged himself behind and kissed him soon. This action was also subconscious.


    Hou Liang just wanted to tease Anna deliberately. Although he was standing behind, he didn''t move. He just looked at Anna.


    Anna fainted when she was in bed. She blushed and didn''t know what to say, and she didn''t know whether this action was going to continue.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "no wonder you want me to lock the door. That''s what I meant? You said earlier, I locked the door directly."


    Anna blushed and said, "you boy, don''t be serious!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "then hugging is serious?"


    Anna is so ashamed that everyone is funny about this boy! Just about to speak, Hou Liang had hugged Anna with a smile and kissed her mouth.


    Anna then safely twisted her body around Hou Liang''s neck and kissed Hou Liang.


    At this time, Hou Liang will not be honest. Anna is also a little used to it. As long as it is not too much, she can still accept it. Besides, this is not the first time.


    But Hou Liang is not limited to dishonesty, and he doesn''t want to be separated by anything, which makes Anna a little unbearable!

 Chapter 479

    Anna can''t stand it this time. She feels exposed.


    Although I knew that I had locked the door long ago, I felt as if someone came in and saw it. I hurriedly pulled Hou Liang''s hand.


    This tug made Hou Liang more energetic, and he kneaded it, which immediately made Anna feel weak and struggling to stand up.


    Hou Liang also laughed. Although Anna''s body turned around, she didn''t have the strength to get rid of Hou Liang, and she could only let Hou Liang do whatever she wanted, which was also charming and breathless.


    Anna has never been so embarrassed. There have been such times in the past, but she is not so presumptuous. She just has no strength to resist, and she is helpless. Her mouth is closed, and she won''t let Hou Liang fool around. She uses this way to resist Hou Liang, lest Hou Liang further fool around.


    Hou Liang remembered at this time that he still had something to do. He couldn''t always tease this beautiful woman, so he let anna go.


    Anna also beat Hou Liang, and immediately sat back to tidy up her clothes. The back of her neck was red. She still blushed when she remembered the feeling just now.


    Anna couldn''t help but say, "you son of a bitch, come back and fool around!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I''m really helpless if I don''t come back."


    This sentence went to Anna''s heart. She blushed again. This boy was her nemesis. When she just returned home, she never thought that she would be like this in the office today.


    Anna blushed and said, "don''t you have to report?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the door is locked, so don''t report it. Instead, I want to ask, how is the progress of our luxury villa project?"


    Anna was really a little strange, so she said casually, "at present, we have reached the stage of internal decoration, and we will hand over the work soon. Then we can make a profit, and the capital will flow. Everything is not a problem."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, I really want to see it. I haven''t been involved in the company for a long time, and I still owe so many loans outside."


    Anna also grinned and said, "in fact, you didn''t participate in some small things, but you did all the big things. We are also developing the two plots of Baolong street. When those buildings are handed over, it''s time for you to repay the loan. It''s really hard for you!"


    Hou Liang was also very moved. This beautiful woman usually didn''t say these things, but she knew everything in her heart. She couldn''t help kissing Anna gently again.


    Anna is afraid that Hou Liang will mess around again. She''s really a little afraid. If she''s at home, she''s free. This is the office! He quickly pouted and kissed, and then stood up: "it''s rare that director Hou cares about work. Whether it''s in your charge or not, I''ll accompany you to have a look. I haven''t been there for several days."


    Hou Liang laughed, "OK, let''s go and have a look!"


    The two men also went downstairs and drove straight to the project site of the luxury villa area.


    This villa area is very large, and the decoration is also very exquisite. It looks very beautiful and gives people a sense of achievement. This is also a masterpiece of Hongcheng group.


    The two men came to the office all the way. Hongyujun was sitting alone. The office was also full of smoke, and the ashtray in front of him was also a mess of cigarette butts.


    Hou Liang can understand that something should have happened. It seems that Hong Yujun is also a little difficult.


    Anna was a little unhappy and choked, so she covered her nose and asked, "Manager Hong, did you smoke so much alone?"


    Hongyujun didn''t see the two people coming in in the smoke. At this time, he was also surprised. When he saw that they were two people, he immediately stood up: "minister Hou! Oh, president an, you''re here. Sit down quickly, sit down quickly, I''m really sorry, there''s a lot of pressure these days, smoking a little more."


    Hou Liang knew it in his heart. It seemed that Hong Yujun was not a hopeless person. He could see from the title just now that he had something to say to himself.


    Many people in Hongcheng group need to talk to Hou liang when something happens, including the original Han Yude, who didn''t go to Anna, but came to Hou Liang. In the end, Hou Liang helped find a way. Hong Yujun should also have this idea.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Manager Hong, what''s the matter? How can the pressure be so great?"


    Hongyujun hesitated for a moment, and then said, "it''s time to hand over the work, too. I''ll keep my eyes on it!"


    Hou Liang gave a thumbs up: "Manager Hong, decent! This is a landmark building of our Hongcheng group. The investment is also very large. There can be no mistakes. It is really embarrassing for you. Waiting for the project to be handed over, we will reward you well! Is it president an?"


    Anna was a little unhappy when she came. She could understand what they said, and immediately nodded and said, "yes! Manager Hong, manager Han, you''ve worked hard since you left. We''ll treat you well then!"


    Hongyujun was also stunned, looking at Hou Liang and Anna with bloodshot eyes.


    Anna also felt something wrong at this time. Hou Liang knew it clearly in his heart and said with a smile, "Manager Hong, is there something wrong? If there is any difficulty, just say it out, and there is no outsider here. Whether it is internal pressure or external pressure, it can be solved."


    Hongyujun nodded again, and then sighed and said, "president an, Minister Hou, I''m also hesitating whether to call you or go to see President an. I''ve been there once these two days, but minister Hou is not here, and I''ll come back."


    Anna is still busy after hearing Hong Yujun say so? At this time, it is also clear that Hou Liang must come to the villa area project site to have a look this time. Does this boy know anything again?


    Anna is a smart person, and she doesn''t have a clue at this time. It''s not surprising to hear that Hong Yujun wants to talk to Hou Liang. This Anna has had such things in the past, and Hou Liang can''t handle some things better than him.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Manager Hong, just say something."


    Hongyujun nodded and said, "minister Hou, president an, this matter is also a little helpless. I''m usually careless!"


    Anna and Hou Liang looked at each other and knew that something was wrong. They didn''t speak.


    Hongyujun just told Hou Liang and Anna.


    Two days ago, I received a phone call. It was a strange call. I said I wanted to talk to Hong Yujun. Hong Yujun didn''t know this person, so he ignored him.


    But this person said that if Hong Yujun didn''t agree, something might happen.


    Although Hong Yujun was a little confused, he didn''t take it seriously.


    When I picked up the children that night, I saw someone staring at me near the school. It was several big men.


    This has been the case for several days in succession, but nothing has happened, which makes Hong Yujun feel a little uncomfortable.


    I received that call again last night and said that I would talk about it. If I didn''t come, maybe something would happen to my child.


    Hong Yujun was so frightened that he quickly promised to go and have a look. If he couldn''t, he would call the police.


    Hongyujun met this man at noon today, Ma Cheng from Shuanglong company.


    Ma Cheng told Hong Yujun that he needed Hong Yujun''s help in some things. Later, he not only didn''t start with the children, but also gave Hong Yujun a sum of money. Besides, there was no problem at all. Hong Yujun still worked in Shuanglong group, which was beneficial without harm.


    Hongyujun knew that this was a threat to himself, and he was immediately unhappy. He told Ma Cheng to stop thinking about these ideas, and he would not help himself, but also to call the police.


    Ma Cheng told Hong Yujun with a smile that they didn''t do anything to the child. What else can they do if they call the police? When the children have an accident, it''s too late to call the police. They used to do this. Are they afraid of calling the police?


    Hongyujun likes his son best, and he is also a little worried. Having heard of Shuanglong group, he asked what he wants to do by himself?


    Ma Cheng just said it, that is to destroy the decoration, trick the interior, and use some cheap materials to turn the house into a tofu dregs project. It will be difficult to pass the handover and acceptance at that time, even if it is to complete the task, and then give hongyujun 10 million.


    Ma Cheng also said that there is no need to deliberately destroy it, and you can find a scapegoat, so that you have the best of both worlds. If you don''t agree, you should be careful. Sooner or later, you will start, even if the child changes school, it''s not over.


    Hongyujun was also extremely worried. After thinking about calling the police, he really couldn''t do anything to them, so he said he had to think about it.


    When hongyujun said this, he said, "minister Hou, I''ve been looking for you in the past two days, but you went to the provincial capital. I don''t think it''s clear on the phone, and I''m worried that the child will have an accident. This is very contradictory and very anxious! You happen to be here today, and what you said makes my heart warm. I decided to say it."


    Anna was surprised and nodded at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang knew what was going on when he heard someone at the door of the children''s school. No wonder Hong Yujun was so embarrassed. This person himself was good. Although he was so anxious, he still didn''t promise them.


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "Manager Hong, what do you think?"


    Hongyujun shook his head and said, "I really don''t know what to do. Even if I call the police, catching Ma Cheng may not be able to do it. There are many people under him. If I promise, I really can''t bear to do this kind of thing. Besides, this is not a ten million thing. If the project quality is not up to standard, it is a loss of hundreds of millions!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "then how did you tell Ma Cheng?"


    Hongyujun said, "I just said that I would think about it and reply to them soon. I''m afraid something really happened to the child."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this is not Ma Cheng''s idea, or Shi Chuli''s idea. This guy is too hateful. He has all kinds of methods and uses all kinds of methods!"


    Anna also immediately said, "Hou Liang, what about calling the police?"


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "why should you call the police? Just a few threats? Will Ma Cheng admit it? Can the police catch those people at the door? What if they say they pick up the children?"

 Chapter 480

    Hou Liang''s words stunned Anna, but Hong Yujun nodded repeatedly: "minister Hou, you''re right! I really can''t bear to do those things, and I''m also trying to find ways to deal with these people and protect my son, otherwise I wouldn''t be so embarrassed."


    Anna looked at Hou Liang: "Hou Liang, you must have a way? You are dealing with these things!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "What am I dealing with? If you can''t solve it, say I can deal with it?"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing. Originally, she didn''t think so much. Hou Liang''s words were really that way. In these messy things, Anna had no good way, that is, she had no way to deal with some business matters. Hou Liang also helped.


    The sales situation of Shuangyu building is an example. Hou Liang found principal AI Dongyang, explained the situation and solved it. The current sales situation is also very good.


    Hongyujun also looked at Hou Liang at this time, and had long wanted to discuss with Hou Liang. If Hou Liang didn''t come in time, this matter would be really dangerous. Seeing Hou Liang smiling and singing, he knew that Hou Liang had a way.


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "Manager Hong, you don''t have to worry so much at all. Some things are made by the guy Shi Chuli. You don''t know Shi Chuli. All the main means of this guy are to achieve the goal, not to think of an accident."


    Hongyujun and Anna were stunned. They didn''t know what Hou Liang meant.


    Hou Liang then said, "they just looked at you and shook a little. Then they stepped up their offensive against you. I know them very well about some things. President an, after Shi Chuli came at first, he wanted to open up. It was just that we messed up his plan, which began to target us."


    Anna nodded and said, "yes, it''s our Hongcheng group that we didn''t deal with at first. Later, you cleaned them up. They knew you were powerful, so they targeted you everywhere!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "the reason why Shi Chuli wants to deal with me is not to retaliate with all his strength, but to get rid of the person who hinders them. At present, he wants to deal with manager Hong, also because we Hongcheng group, as long as manager Hong doesn''t waver, this guy won''t do that stupid thing."


    Hong Yujun asked curiously at this time, "minister Hou, do you mean that I turned them down, but it''s all right?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! As long as you refuse and don''t give them the slightest possibility at all, that is, you don''t go to see Ma Cheng at all, there''s nothing wrong. But the current situation says so, you won''t believe it. I have a way to reassure you."


    Hou Liang didn''t say it casually. After coming back from the provincial capital, Hou Liang knew more about Shi Chuli''s opponent. Although this guy hated Xiao Yulong deeply, and the Ma brothers were also anxious to get rid of Xiao Yulong, Shi Chuli was just not safe to start, and he was definitely not the kind of person who created complications.


    Hongyujun hurriedly asked, "minister Hou, what can you do?"


    Hou Liang also whispered and told Hong Yujun his plan. At the same time, he also wanted to give them some color to see. This stone gift would be honest.


    Hongyujun and Anna felt very good after hearing Hou Liang''s plan, which was also the most secure. Manager Hong''s children would not be threatened. Shi Chuli was not a fool, on the contrary, he was a very smart person.


    Hongyujun smiled and said, "minister Hou, I knew you must have a way. If you hadn''t come in time, I really don''t know what to do!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Manager Hong, some things are not what you think. Just keep in touch with us at any time. At present, our Hongcheng group is developing very rapidly. These guys are aimed at us, and there are some things you don''t know."


    Anna also nodded repeatedly: "Shi Chuli this guy made a lot of things come out, and we are a little tired of dealing with it."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "president an, don''t worry. Let''s take our time. This guy always has flaws."


    Hongyujun was relieved at this time, smiling and nodding, "minister Hou, I will do as you say tomorrow. Are you in place?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, I have to be in place, and I have to clean them up. You can do it as I say, and leave the rest to me."


    Hongyujun nodded repeatedly. Seeing that Hou Liang and Anna were going to leave, he sent them out.


    Anna and Hou Liang got on the car and asked, "Hou Liang, you already know this?"


    Hou Liang knew that Anna was very smart and deliberately said, "didn''t I know this after Manager Hong said it?"


    Anna curled her lips and said, "don''t lie to me. You''re fooling around in my office, and you''ve opened my clothes. Suddenly, she said to come to the villa project to have a look. This is something wrong. Are you so concerned about the project?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Nana, what do you mean? I don''t care enough about the company?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "that''s not true. If it weren''t for you, something big might happen. Manager Hong is a good person, but the children are always threatened. Naturally, they can''t watch. If the alarm doesn''t work, they may not hold up later, and our company will be miserable!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s still the little guy''s credit!"


    Anna immediately said, "Dan Dan?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! This little guy is all right. He drove around and saw Hong Yujun and Ma Cheng coming out of a hotel. Then he hurried to call me. I guess it''s not so simple. He originally wanted to see you for a while, but he couldn''t do it. He came to you directly."


    Anna smiled and said, "speaking of which, this little guy helped me a lot? Then I really want to invite her at noon tomorrow. I really miss her, and I haven''t been fooling around for several days."


    Hou Liang then asked, "do you want more of me or more of Dandan?"


    This time Anna said without hesitation, "of course, I want more Dandan. What do I want you to do?"


    Hou Liang even laughed. "I don''t believe it. I saw it in the office. You think my composition is bigger. You haven''t been in a hurry to hug me before."


    Anna thought of the matter that Hou Liang teased herself. It was not that she wanted to hug. She thought that Hou Liang would not be honest, so she had to hug. She didn''t know that she was also teased by this boy. She couldn''t help but look at Hou Liang white and giggled.


    The car drove all the way to Hongcheng group. Anna asked, "by the way, you just told hongyujun what to do. What are you going to do?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you will know tomorrow. Just make sure that the children and the construction site are all right."


    Anna also smiled reassuringly, but her heart was grateful. It seems that Hou Liang didn''t do anything important. In fact, if there was no Hou Liang, the consequences might be very serious. Many things were secretly helped by Hou Liang and dissolved in invisibility.


    When the car stopped in the courtyard, Anna naturally leaned over and kissed Hou Liang. It was like what she should do. Then she asked, "where are you going in the evening?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''ve just come back, too. Tomorrow, don''t worry!"


    Ann blushed when she said, "what are you thinking? What''s my worry? I haven''t seen Dan Dan for a long time. I want to see Dan Dan. By the way, why didn''t I follow you?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I broke a computer at the Fang Bureau and went home to play. You will see Dandan tomorrow."


    Anna nodded, also thinking about Dandan. She was about to get off the bus, and couldn''t help but habitually gathered together. Suddenly I remembered that I had kissed her. Why did she come again? Hou Liang made me faint, and I was stunned for a moment.


    Hou Liang came over with a smile: "just kiss if you want, it''s okay!"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing. "Cheeky, what do I want to kiss?"


    Anna turned and got out of the car and went straight upstairs.


    Hou Liang also moved the car with a smile and came all the way to Lin Weier''s house.


    Yundan''s voice in the room was not small. He was playing with tinkling and his ears worked well. When he heard the door ring, he immediately asked, "brother, are you back?"


    Hou Liang promised with a smile and came over after changing his shoes. He also wanted to see what computer Fang Ju had bought for Yundan.


    The big screen is really not small. It is more than twice as big as the previous one. It is also a song screen. The two small speakers are also very exquisite. The sound quality is also very good. This set comes down to more than 30000!


    Yun Dan smiled and stretched out a hand to hug Hou Liang. Although he was waiting for Hou Liang to kiss, his eyes did not leave the computer screen.


    Hou Liang also came over with a smile and kissed Yun Dan''s little face. Yun Dan began to play with confidence.


    This time, Hou Liang was a little helpless. The little guy was wearing a huge set of pajamas, and there seemed to be nothing inside. Only there seemed to be a small underwear below, and the top was for comfort. He stretched out his hand to hold Hou Liang, but everything was at a glance!


    It was so beautiful and in such a good shape, especially one leg was still cocked up, and the pajamas slipped to the root of the thighs, which was slender and white, so attractive.


    Hou Liang also hurried out, but her feelings for this little guy are different, and she doesn''t want to see it anymore, so let her play by herself.


    Yun Dan also said with a smile, "brother, this computer is great. Just work hard. If you have something, you can overcome it by yourself."


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. He thought he had something to call her, but he also said to overcome it by himself!


    Hou Liang got busy when he got into the kitchen. He could only overcome it by himself. Fortunately, he could cook some homely meals.


    Lin Weier also came back soon. At this time, Hou Liang was waiting for the dishes to be ready, and there was no sound. Lin Weier didn''t notice that there was an extra pair of shoes. She heard the sound of fighting from the computer and hurried in.


    Hou Liang heard the voice of Pro Yun Dan''s small face in the kitchen, and they all giggled. Lin Weier said two words by herself, Yun Dan praised the computer, and soon Lin Weier came out.


    Hou Liang was about to go out when he saw Lin Weier coming out of the bedroom with only a bath towel around her. She came straight here and looked like she was going to the bathroom to wash.

 Chapter 481

    Hou Liang didn''t make a sound, gently opened the kitchen door a little, and pulled Lin Weier''s bath towel down at once.


    Lin Weier also exclaimed, and then turned around, looking like she was going to do it, which made Hou Liang really couldn''t help laughing.


    This action can be said to be at a glance. It is really different from other girls. When encountering this kind of thing, they are all subconsciously squatting down, or covering important parts. The response of this great beauty is to start, no wonder it is such an excellent policeman!


    Seeing that it was Hou Liangcai who blushed with shame, Lin Weier immediately squatted down and pulled up a bath towel and surrounded him: "how can you be naughty, you boy? There is nothing serious at all, and so is Dan Dan, the dead girl. You scared me without telling me!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and hugged Lin Weier into the kitchen, kissing Lin Weier''s small mouth.


    Lin Weier also misses Hou Liang very much these days. Naturally, she kisses Hou Liang together, and their tongues soon mix together.


    At this time, Lin Weier felt that her bath towel had slipped down. This situation was really unbearable. Hou Liang had not seen it, and even kissed every inch of her skin, but she was still in the kitchen at this time!


    Lin Weier hurriedly pushed away Hou Liang. Before picking up the towel, Yun Dan put his head in and said, "this game is over. I lost. Do you want me to help... Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Weier was extremely ashamed, but there was nothing at this time. If it was only Lin Weier and Yun Dan, it would be nothing. Now there was another Hou Liang. He also hurriedly pushed Hou Liang, pulled up his bath towel, blushed and said, "I''m going to wash, but I was knocked off by your brother!"


    Yun Dan even giggled, "it seems that I don''t need my help, so I''ll play!"


    Yun Dan didn''t mean anything else, but Lin Weier didn''t sound right. It seemed that she wanted to help strip herself. Seeing that she was stripped naked, she naturally didn''t need to help!


    When they were in bed, they were also blocked by Yundan, but today is a little different!


    Lin Weier was stunned for a while, and then looked at Hou Liang, who couldn''t laugh, and said angrily, "it''s all you, boy. What''s the nonsense? What did you hear that dead girl say?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Dan Dan just said she wanted to help, but she didn''t need it here. Naturally, she went back to play. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Weier also knew that this was the case. Even though she felt something wrong, she said with some fear, "thanks to me pushing you away, otherwise, in the daytime, I''ll be held in your arms by you in the kitchen, and there''s a trace of... What''s all this? You boy!"


    Lin Weier couldn''t say any more, and ran into the bathroom with a red face.


    Hou Liang himself laughed in the kitchen. This little guy is really enough to make trouble. Lin Weier let himself overcome it when she didn''t come back. Now Lin Weier came back, and she came to help. Isn''t this trouble?


    When Hou Liang finished the dishes and brought them up, Lin Weier also changed her clothes. She was still blushing with shame. She couldn''t help shouting, "little dead girl, come out for dinner!"


    Yundan also promised. It seemed that he made several calls in the room. After a while, Xiaolian came out with a little unhappiness and said, "I lost again!"


    Lin Weier and Hou Liang knew that Yundan didn''t take the matter seriously at all, and they all laughed.


    The three men also talked about the provincial capital while eating. Lin Weier was also very excited. This matter was on the news in Linhai. Min Mingyu and pontilon, the felons who absconded with money, were arrested in Linhai. This is also a big case.


    But no one can imagine that Yundan broke such a big case through a watch, and also pointed out where to catch it, and directly arrested people, which is simply incredible!


    Lin Weier said something and went up to kiss Yun Dan, which made Yun Dan''s small face full of oil and wiped it, which made Hou Liang and Lin Weier laugh terribly.


    Hou Liang also talked about Hongcheng group. If it weren''t for a call from Yundan today, it might have led to unimaginable consequences.


    Yun Dan was not interested in these things at all, and said with a smile, "I invited this meal today!"


    Lin Weier was stunned: "did you invite it? What do you mean?"


    Yundan immediately said, "the money I spent! I bought my own dish today!"


    Yun Dan''s face turned red with fear as she said this. She also knew that she couldn''t say anything about selling necklaces. Lin Weier knew that it would be bad, so she temporarily changed her mouth.


    Sure enough, Lin Weier asked, "where did you get the money? This ribs is a lot of money. Hou Liang, did you give it?"


    Hou Liang also had to help make things better, smiling and saying, "yes! I gave her money, and I still have something to do. Naturally, I want Dan Dan to buy it back."


    Lin Weier just laughed, "don''t give too much, that''s your treat?"


    Yun Dan was not afraid anymore. He made a face at Hou Liang, smiled and said, "I always bought it?"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier both laughed, but the two people didn''t laugh the same thing. Hou Liang laughed that the little guy almost didn''t show up. He sold a necklace and saved the loss of 10 million. This matter can''t be told to Lin Weier. If he said it, both of them are not good!


    Today, I came back very early. It was just dark after dinner. When Hou Liang finished cleaning up, Yun Dan had already run to the room to play, and Lin Weier was still sitting in the living room.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Why are you still sitting? It''s rare to come back so early. You don''t have to be in the kitchen this time!"


    Lin Weier blushed with shame, and it was not easy to quarrel with Hou Liang in the living room. She hurried back to the room, closed the door, and the two of them frolicked.


    It''s also rare for Lin Weier to be so embarrassed. This is unimaginable in the past. Naked, she hugged and kissed Hou Liang in the kitchen, and was seen by Yun Dan. This is nonsense.


    At this time, Hou Liang faded down and Lin Weier pulled up. Naturally, it was fun. There was a knock on the door outside.


    This was something that had never happened before. Lin Weier was also startled and hurried to get dressed.


    At this time, I heard Yun Dan''s cry, promised and ran out. It seemed that he didn''t wear his shoes, so he opened the door: "Why are you here? I''ve lost several rounds, come on! Come on!"


    A girl''s voice outside said, "I can''t find it for the first time!"


    Hou Liang is very familiar with this sound. It is Zhao Yuxin of Yuntian company.


    I only heard Zhao Yuxin ask, "no one at home?"


    Yundan also immediately said, "someone, my brother and sister, don''t worry. Come on! Help me win a game. The Internet speed of this computer is quite good, and I''m sure to win!"


    Lin Weier was so scared that she quickly whispered, "Dandan, this dead girl is all nonsense. She didn''t say a word when she found someone!"


    Hou Liang knew it was all right, even if Zhao Yuxin knew it was nothing, so he smiled and said, "why didn''t you say it? Didn''t you say it clearly? There are her brother and sister at home."


    Lin Weier''s face changed even more: "who is this? How bad it would be if someone knew?"


    Hou Liang also hugged Lin Weier''s smooth body with a smile and said, "you know, what are you afraid of? Isn''t it sooner or later?"


    Lin Weier is a frank character. She can''t tolerate others in her heart. Naturally, she nodded: "that''s true, but after all, it''s not... What are you talking about? Dandan learned from you!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "it''s all right. It''s zhaoyuxin, the accountant of Yuntian company. He often plays with Dandan. Uncle Zhong is in charge of it. This is why he came home without delaying us!"


    Lin Weier was relieved. From time to time, Yundan''s cheers came from there. She felt better. At least she wouldn''t make trouble!


    Zhao Yuxin didn''t know when she left last night. Yun Dan got up very early this morning. She was so happy that Hou Liang and Lin Weier laughed. Lin Weier asked, "it seems that she won yesterday?"


    Yun Dan immediately laughed, "sister, you''re so smart. No wonder you''re a policeman. I asked for help. Sister Yuxin is quite powerful and won several rounds!"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier laughed even more. The three people ate the rest of yesterday''s meal, and then went downstairs together.


    Lin Weier was going to work, and Hou Liang took Yun Dan to Linhai No. 7 one after another.


    When Anna came out, she was also very happy to see Yundan''s Land Rover, so she went to Yundan''s car. Yundan saw that Anna also jumped down early, rushed over at once, hugged Anna and shook it. She was tired of it for a while before pulling Anna into her car.


    Anna also tilted her head and looked at Hou Liang like a demonstration, which made Hou Liang laugh. She knew that she couldn''t receive Anna today and was hijacked by Yundan.


    Naturally, there was no kissing goodbye when getting off the bus. He took Yun Dan upstairs and told Hou Liang to call her when he left.


    Hou Liang knew that he couldn''t go anywhere else this morning. He had something else to do at noon. He wanted to follow up, but he didn''t care about his own work for a long time, so he came to the third floor of his headquarters.


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling have not seen Hou Liang for many days, and they are very happy.


    General subordinates are not willing to lead the general to come, but these two beauties are different. They hope Hou Liang can come, but Hou Liang doesn''t come often.


    This means that the relationship between superiors and subordinates is handled well. Both of them respect Hou Liang very much, but Hou Liang is not only a leader in the eyes of both of them, but also a brother, who cares about them both in work and life.


    Xiao Ling, in particular, wants Hou Liang to go when she meets her future father-in-law


    Hou Liang is also very reassured about the two people. The current Hongcheng group is not the former Hongcheng group. As long as there are no big problems in work, no one will come to trouble. Lin Xiaolin and Xiao Ling also reported on the work at this stage.


    Hou Liang listened briefly. There was no big deal at all. As long as the development of the company was better and better, the work of the logistics department was naturally better and better. It was a good job to give everyone benefits. Everyone was very happy.


    Hou Liang quickly said goodbye to the two men and went straight to Anna''s office.

 Chapter 482

    Hou Liang came in and saw Anna busy making phone calls to arrange things, and Yundan was swinging back and forth with Anna in his arms. This scene is also rare.


    At first, when Hou Liang came to Hongcheng group, Anna was always serious. She also stretched her face in the office and rarely laughed. Anyone who came in should be more serious. Now she was made like this by Yundan, which should be something Anna didn''t expect.


    Yundan himself felt boring, so he came to ask Hou Liang if he would go anywhere else. Where would he eat at noon? If there was no use, he would ask anything.


    Hou Liang also told Yun Dan with a smile that the three people would go to dinner together in a moment. There were still some things to do, and they might have to hit people.


    Yun Dan just laughed. He can''t do it on the computer, but he''s not afraid in reality.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was hongyujun who called and told Hou Liang that he had arranged it. It was on the second floor of Longxing Hotel, August 28, and it was set for Hou Liang and others in July. Some preparations were also done, and he had rushed to Longxing hotel.


    Hou Liang just told Anna about the situation. It''s not too early for the three people to see. In particular, Ma Cheng still knows Yundan. It''s better to go and wait early.


    Longxing hotel is not very crowded, which may be the reason for its seclusion. Ma Cheng chose to stay here last time.


    Yun Dan didn''t know what it was. She was bored with Anna after ordering. Anna told Yun Dan that yesterday''s thing was thanks to a phone call from Yun Dan, otherwise something big would happen.


    Yun Dan then knew what was going on, and also grinned with a small mouth.


    At this time, a voice came from the next door. It was Ma Cheng''s: "Manager Hong, have you considered it?"


    Hongyujun also immediately said, "I can''t think well. My son is in danger all day. I can''t eat well and sleep well!"


    Ma Cheng laughed, "that''s right. Why don''t you do something that kills two birds with one stone?"


    Hongyujun then asked, "Ma Cheng, if I start the project and let Hongcheng group fail to hand over the work because of the decoration quality problem, will you no longer threaten my son''s life?"


    Ma Cheng was even more happy: "then you can rest assured that you won''t. as long as you help us do this, we will give you 10 million yuan. How can you do it to your son again?"


    Hongyujun said happily, "then I''m relieved! But is it too immoral for me to do so? I can''t bear it!"


    Ma Cheng said with a smile, "why don''t you have the heart? It has nothing to do with you. Your son is the most important after work and money are outside your body. Besides, you can get money. Isn''t it better to give your son a good future in the future than anything?"


    Hou Liang and Anna laughed here, which was enough to explain the problem.


    Yun Dan didn''t know exactly what was going on. At this time, he also whispered, "isn''t this Ma Cheng? This guy is looking for a fight. We''ll fight him in a moment. It''s not kind!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry, we''ll be there in a moment."


    Hong Yujun over there was also ordered by Hou Liang. Naturally, he knew what to say. At this time, he said, "Ma Cheng, I can''t get rid of this kind of thing, but we have to say it. This time, it''s not an example. I hope you don''t threaten my son anymore."


    Ma Cheng naturally smiled and said, "of course, we''ll forget it once. As long as you listen to us, there''s no problem at all, I promise you. Then you''ll go back and get ready, and we''ll see the results of the decoration."


    At this time, Hou Liang stood up with a smile and came to the next private room with Yun Dan and Anna.


    Ma Cheng came with four people. He was stunned to see Hou Liang coming in, and then panicked. Seeing Hou Liang in such a place is naturally not a good thing. He also hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, why are you here? This is my treat. Get out!"


    Yun Dan immediately said behind him, "Ma Cheng, you''d better be polite when talking to my brother. Look for a fight?"


    Ma Cheng was surprised enough to see Hou Liang. He was even more surprised to see Yundan again. He immediately froze!


    Ma Cheng knows the power of these two people in front of him. Last time he brought sixorseven, he was not an opponent at all. That little boy was cleaned up by himself. Today, there are only four people, and he is not an opponent at all!


    Hou Liang smiled: "Ma Cheng, don''t panic. As long as you bring the words to me, I won''t let my sister hit you. Sit down and talk."


    Anna also has a number. Although there are many people on the other side, she may not be able to beat Yun Dan and Hou Liang. She has seen it many times in the past, so she sat down with Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan moved a chair and sat at the door. Seeing that there were vegetables on the table, or no one moved, he ate.


    Although Yun Dan ate and his mouth was full of oil, Ma Cheng knew that it was difficult for him and others to walk. This little boy was sitting at the door. How could he get out?


    Some of the people brought by Ma Cheng didn''t know Yun Dan, and they couldn''t see it at this time, so they had to stand up. Ma Cheng also hurriedly stopped his men: "sit down! It''s none of your business! Hou Liang and an Zong, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what do you invite people from Hongcheng group to do?"


    Ma Cheng knew in his heart that it might have been revealed. Hong Yujun probably told Hou Liang and Anna about it, but he couldn''t say it until he was sure. Then he said, "Hou Liang, Hong Yujun and I are friends. Can''t we have a meal? Don''t deceive too much!"


    Yun Dan listened, but that was not the case. Looking at Ma Cheng, he said, "what else can I do to bully you?"


    Ma Cheng''s men are even more angry. This little guy is too crazy to ask for trouble many times!


    Ma Cheng quickly stopped his men, knowing that there was no good result.


    Hou Liang laughed: "Ma Cheng, you want to win over Manager Hong to help you, destroy the project in our villa area, and make Hongcheng group unable to hand over the project, don''t you?"


    Ma Cheng was stunned for a moment, his face also changed, and then he said, "don''t talk nonsense! We are just friends for dinner!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Ma Cheng, it''s not my nonsense. There''s evidence here!"


    Hong Yujun also immediately played the recording of the two people''s conversation just now. It was also clear that Ma Cheng asked Hong Yujun to destroy the decoration of the villa area project, and then let Hongcheng group fail to hand over the work.


    Hongyujun also repeatedly mentioned that Ma Cheng could no longer threaten the safety of his son''s life, and Ma Cheng also agreed.


    Ma Cheng understood everything when he heard this recording. He was calculated by Hou Liang. Today is a game. Hong Yujun is not here to promise this thing, but to get the recording!


    At this time, Ma Cheng also regretted that it was too late. He said everything, and there was no way to take it back. Wasn''t this fooled by Hou Liang again?


    Hou Liang laughed, "Ma Cheng, can you hear it clearly? Manager Hong asked again and again, and you promised. This is what fools can hear. Do you think the police can hear it?"


    Ma Cheng''s face changed and he angrily said, "Hou Liang, you are playing these tricks!"


    Hou Liang said coldly, "Ma Cheng, you have to make clear that this is not me playing tricks, but you are playing tricks. This may not be your idea, but it must be Shi Chuli''s idea, right?"


    Ma Cheng is also speechless. He really can''t fight Hou Liang. At this time, he can''t fight or fight.


    Hou Liang looked at Ma Cheng and said, "Ma Cheng, I can send you in with this recording, but I don''t want to do this today. I can let you go, but you should give Shi Chuli a message. Don''t play with me hou Liang in the future, otherwise I won''t let you go so easily next time! Can you hear me?"


    Ma Cheng is also dizzy. He used to be a cadre of the Mahalanobis brothers. He''s really going to die in Hou Liang''s place, but there''s no way! Seeing that he was fooled again today, the evidence was in Hou Liang''s hands, so he could only nod his head.


    Hou Liang looked at Ma Cheng nodding, and then said, "also, your business is not over. I''ll keep this evidence. If there is something wrong with manager Hong''s children, I''ll send you all in immediately. None of you can run away! Even if the fight between classmates is broken, I''ll settle with you!"


    Ma Cheng still only nodded, and his evidence was held in Hou Liang''s hands!


    Hou Liang saw that Ma Cheng was completely cleaned up and honest. Then he said, "take the words and get out!"


    Ma Cheng wiped the cold sweat on his head and stood up.


    At this time, a man beside Ma Cheng whispered, "brother Ma, let''s grab this thing back. How can we explain it when we go back like this?"


    Yun Dan''s ears are so good. Although he whispered, he heard it and said, "you try to grab one? I''ll send you to the hospital!"


    The big man had long been a little tired of it. He thought that Ma Cheng had something to hold in Hou Liang''s hand, so he didn''t dare to move. At this time, he also looked at Yun Dan and said, "little boy, why are you so crazy?"


    Yun Dan also immediately stood up and looked at Hou Liang. Hou Liang didn''t react, and immediately kicked over.


    The big man subconsciously lowered his head to block, and saw an elbow in front of him. Then there was a sharp pain on his face, and he didn''t know anything when his eyes were dark!


    Yun Dan looked at Ma Cheng and said, "are you guys still trying?"


    Ma Cheng naturally didn''t have to try, and he couldn''t swallow this tone. If he scolded Yun Dan, he really didn''t dare. If he rushed up, it would be difficult to do. Although he had seen Yun Dan''s shot, he also knew that he couldn''t help but be beaten. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Anna also pulled Hou Liang down: "forget it, don''t let Dan hit people."


    Hou Liang deliberately sneered and said, "it''s not that I let Dandan fight, it''s that they provoked Dandan, and I have no way, but it''s a pity that there are no people with words!"


    Ma Cheng also knew in his heart that if he went up, it was really the result. When he was under the low eaves, he had to bow his head. The little boy couldn''t stand it. He turned and looked at his men and said, "help up, let''s go!"


    These people also saw this momentum. Hou Liang and others didn''t move at all. They were just letting this little boy block the door. They didn''t expect to be so powerful that they didn''t seem to be rivals. What else to say? He picked up the man and left the Longxing hotel in a hurry.

 Chapter 483

    Hongyujun was very happy to see this scene, and said with a smile, "now there is no problem. We still have their handle in our hands."


    Anna also asked curiously, "Hou Liang, in this case, we have evidence, why did we let him go? Just call the police and catch him?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this is also a way to deal with it. It''s not impossible to directly call the police and arrest him, but I''m afraid that the extreme way of dealing with it will really provoke their revenge. Besides, what we have to deal with is not Ma Cheng, but Shi Chuli, an old thing. Ma Cheng is not in trouble."


    In fact, Hou Yujun thought so just now. At this time, hearing Hou Liang say so, we can understand what happened. Hou Liang often deals with these people. Naturally, he masters the way to deal with them. This way of dealing with them is also the most appropriate. It not only disappoints them, but also deals with them excessively.


    At this time, hongyujun looked at Yun Dan and laughed, "minister Hou, I didn''t expect your sister to be so powerful. Is this a Kung Fu?"


    Hou Liang and Anna both laughed, and it was not easy to explain to Hong Yujun.


    Yun Dan laughed, "Manager Hong, if they are looking for trouble in the future, you can call me directly, and I''ll deal with them!"


    Hongyujun also nodded repeatedly, and couldn''t help but look up and down at Yun Dan again. He really hasn''t seen such a little guy. Just now he saw Hou Liang coming with two beautiful women, Anna and Yun Dan, and he was worried that Ma Cheng and others would become angry and have an accident. At that time, Yun Dan and Anna would be a burden, but he didn''t know that this was still a fierce little guy!


    Several people dealt with the things here and didn''t eat any more. Hong Yujun was going to return to the construction site, and Anna and Hou Liang got on the car.


    Anna quickly said, "Hou Liang, there are many ways you can do it. You are also very good at it. These guys don''t dare to trouble Manager Hong anymore."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is also some experience of often dealing with these people. There is no other way. It''s really troublesome to do it according to the normal channels. If you don''t do it well, you''ll be tired of dealing with it later."


    Anna naturally understood, nodded and said, "if it weren''t for Dandan''s showing this thing, I don''t know what the situation is today. I''m a little worried that manager Hong can''t carry it! Our group company operates in compliance with the law. I think there are no flaws in anything, but things are still going on!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! People say that flies don''t bite seamless eggs. Now Shi Chuli, an old thing, should bite seamless eggs. Just be careful everywhere. Sooner or later, we will catch his flaws. Don''t worry."


    Anna also nodded repeatedly. There was really no way to deal with this guy Shi Chuli. She did all kinds of bad things and couldn''t involve him in the end. She could always find some scapegoats, just like today''s thing. Even if Ma Cheng was caught by the police, she wouldn''t explain Shi Chuli.


    Anna knew that Hou Liang was right. Even if Ma Cheng was caught, it could only cause these guys to go crazy, but could not effectively combat them.


    After kissing Hou Liang goodbye, Anna went upstairs. When she left, she looked at Hou Liang and said, "by the way, I''m going to have dinner at home in the evening. I''m going to invite Dan Dan, and I''ve told sister-in-law Mei."


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "you''re a treat, and you''re good enough to arrange it directly without asking for the advice of the invited person?"


    Anna really didn''t think so much, thinking that Yundan would go, she giggled and went upstairs.


    Hou Liang drove all the way to Yinding hotel. He still needs to care about it. I don''t know what the situation is. This hotel is also a very good position when it is well operated.


    As soon as Hou Liang came in, he saw someone coming in and out. There were many cars parked in the courtyard. It seemed that there was a meeting. After Lin Xiangbin came, he really improved.


    When they came to the president''s office, several people hurried out of it. Lin Xiangbin told them later. He soon looked up and saw Hou Liang. He immediately grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said with a smile, "brother Hou, are you back? I still want to call you. I heard my brother say, come in and sit down."


    Hou Liang also sat down with a smile and asked, "I think the hotel is still improving?"


    Linxiangbin said with a smile, "I also tried my best to find a friend to be a chef and launched a series of special dishes. These days, the hotel''s conference room has been readjusted, and the sound, equipment and electronic screens have been changed. Some small and medium-sized meetings are also very comfortable to be held here, and advertisements have been made."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it seems that you really have a way in hotel management."


    Linxiangbin said with a smile, "brother Hou, I''ve worked out a plan for a long time, and I''m also prepared for it, but how can I have this opportunity? Haven''t you provided me with a platform?"


    Before Hou Liang spoke, Yun Dan''s phone rang in: "brother, where have you been? I sent Manager Hong back, and I can''t find you. Sister Nana is talking about work, and I''ll find you!"


    Hou Liang knew that this little follower couldn''t stay with Anna, so he smiled and told Yun Dan to come to Yinding Hotel and come directly to Lin Xiangbin''s office.


    Yundan also promised happily.


    Here, linxiangbin introduced Hou Liang. Through a series of publicity and transformation, he retrained the waiters, and some jobs were gradually on the right track. However, it will take some time to completely improve the level. In the past, it was not very good.


    Hou Liang also knows that when GE Honglin was here, it was not so good here, but it''s not ge Honglin''s fault. He can only blame the bad atmosphere of the Sanshi group, the gangsters, and some smuggled things inside. He made money by relying on them. He didn''t operate hotels exclusively, nor did he manage them so carefully.


    It is impossible for GE Honglin to recover this situation alone. Now it is Lin Xiangbin who has the final say. He is the boss but rarely comes. Lin Xiangbin naturally devotes himself to business management, which is not a strange thing in the future.


    Yun Dan arrived soon, and Lin Xiangbin also hurriedly stood up: "isn''t this my great benefactor?"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "brother Xiangbin, talk about you. I''ll just sit for a while."


    Yun Dan said something and directly sat in the boss'' chair. He turned on Lin Xiangbin''s computer and made both of them laugh. The little guy sitting there didn''t look like a boss. He was naturally pleasing.


    It''s also a coincidence that Liu Guangzheng walked in without sitting for a while. He didn''t see Hou Liang and Lin Xiangbin sitting beside him. At a glance, he saw Yun Dan behind the boss''s desk, and also burst out laughing: "manager Yun, are you alone?"


    Yun Dan was busy with the game in his hand. He was stunned at the sound. He looked up and laughed, "it''s uncle Liu! My manager doesn''t care much. You can find them!"


    Liu Guangzheng saw that Lin Xiangbin and Hou Liang were sitting aside, and he laughed and laughed, "are you occupying a position and not caring?"


    Yun Dan smiled and didn''t answer. Hou Liang and Lin Xiangbin hurriedly asked Liu Guangzheng to sit down.


    Seeing that Hou Liang is here, Liu Guangzheng is naturally happy. The hotel has improved. It seems that Hou Liang and Lin Xiangbin have also spent a lot of effort. In fact, Liu Guangzheng doesn''t know that Hou Liang hasn''t come these days. It''s all caused by Lin Xiangbin alone.


    Hou Liang was not greedy for work and said with a smile, "uncle Liu, this is all the credit of Xiangbin alone. It''s my first time to come these days. I went to the provincial capital a few days ago and just came back."


    Liu Guangzheng laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter if you come or not. It''s good if I see the improvement of the hotel! Isn''t this the person you asked for? I think Xiangbin is also quite good, OK!"


    Linxiangbin naturally laughed and knew that the God of wealth recognized his work.


    Hou Liang was also happy, and then asked, "uncle Liu, why are you here?"


    Liu Guangzheng said with a smile, "we are not going to have an internal meeting. We have our own hotel. Come and discuss with President Lin."


    Linxiangbin said with a smile, "uncle Liu, just make a phone call. I must have made arrangements here. Everything is convenient!"


    Liu Guangzheng said with a smile, "that''s not the case. I have requirements for meetings!"


    Linxiangbin also smiled and said, "uncle Liu, I also collect money here!"


    Liu Guangzheng burst out laughing: "yes, good! These are two different things. Naturally, I have to pay for the meeting."


    Hou Liang also understood the meaning of the two people. Since the hotel was handed over to Lin Xiangbin, Lin Xiangbin should be fully responsible. Even if the bank came to the meeting, it was also accounting. Besides, sooner or later, the income of the hotel was also Liu Guangzheng''s, which should not be confused. This is management, and we should not be confused.


    Yun Dan heard it while playing, and couldn''t help but say, "brother Xiangbin, your management is too strict? Uncle Liu wants money for a meeting? If I bring someone to dinner, I can''t? I still have to settle accounts?"


    This made the three people laugh. Liu Guangzheng smiled and said, "I really can''t control this. You have agreed with your brother Xiangbin."


    Lin Xiangbin even laughed and teased, "Dan Dan, you have a bigger face than uncle Liu. You don''t need money when you come, but uncle Liu can''t do it."


    Yun Dan said incredulously, "I don''t believe it, but I''m not afraid. Even if you want money, I can find someone to settle accounts. Brother Dai promised me, and I haven''t found him yet!"


    Liu Guangzheng couldn''t help asking, "who is brother Dai?"


    Yundan immediately said, "Dai Baotai of Baotai company, brother Dai said that as long as I call, he will come and settle accounts for me immediately."


    Not only was Liu Guangzheng surprised, but even Lin Xiangbin was stunned. Both of them know Dai Baotai and have had contact in the past. Lin Xiangbin used to run the Golden Bay Hotel. When Dai Baotai went, the corridor was full of people. He, the front office manager, couldn''t get in, but he could settle accounts for Yun Dan with a phone call?


    Hou Liang saw that the topic was pulled away by Yun Dan, and also said with a smile, "don''t listen to her, you can talk about work."


    Liu Guangzheng just laughed and chatted with Lin Xiangbin. It''s just a meeting. Just prepare for it. Money is to be given. It''s normal to settle accounts when the meeting is over.


    Liu Guangzheng was also very busy. After finishing his serious business, he stood up and said, "then talk to you, and I''ll go first."

 Chapter 484

    Hou Liang and Lin Xiangbin also stood up to see Liu Guangzheng off. Yundan over there also stood up with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng was also in a very good mood this time. Seeing that the hotel had improved in a short time, he also teased Yun Dan: "manager Yun, you''re busy, don''t send it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "uncle Liu, you''re ready another day, and I''ll go to your house for dinner."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangzheng also liked this little guy very much, and said with a smile, "OK! I''ll wait for your call. I promise I''ll be ready for you."& 1t;/ p>


    Several people laughed. Now Yundan is doing very well. In a word, you can eat anywhere, and you don''t have any other thoughts& 1t;/ p>


    After seeing Liu Guangzheng off, Hou Liang told Lin Xiangbin that he didn''t come often. He didn''t have so much time, so the hotel was handed over to Lin Xiangbin. If there was anything, just contact him at any time& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, Lin Xiangbin nodded repeatedly and told Hou Liang that the mall had stabilized in the past few days. While ensuring the quality of food and service, Lin Xiangtao didn''t have so many things. Soon the brothers came, and at that time it was not a problem& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. It was getting late, so he asked Yun Dan to go together. He bought some vegetables in the vegetable market and was going to eat at Anna''s house this evening. Yun Dan was naturally happy& 1t;/ p>


    Sister-in-law Mei has bought vegetables and is busy. Hou Liang also came to help. Yun Dan has long disappeared. She must have gone upstairs to play& 1t;/ p>


    This is mu Baishun calling Hou Liang. Hou Liang came out of the kitchen to answer the phone: "Hello, uncle Mu! I''ve been to the provincial capital these days, and I''ve just come back. I''m going to see you tomorrow!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Baishun said with a smile, "that''s just right. My side is almost the same, and Mu Ling is back. Come here tomorrow. We''ll discuss it and prepare to open in the near future."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t expect so soon, so he quickly promised& 1t;/ p>


    During this period of time, Hou Liang is really busy. The mall has just opened and stabilized, but during this period, he has also withstood many crises. It was the old man Shi Chuli who made trouble. This time, the golden emperor building is about to open. The old man''s information is also very well-informed. Something must happen& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s affairs are indeed very many. Many people haven''t seen it this time. Outsiders don''t say it. Their own people haven''t seen it. Uncle Zhong, Heihu, Guo Lei and xiaoliuzi should also know that they are back& 1t;/ p>


    Now the golden emperor building will open again. I''ve hung up four or five positions as a boss. It''s really fatal. Can I stay in the golden emperor building& 1t;/ p>


    Guo Lei can give all the bars to xiaoliuzi, but Guo Lei is loyal and flexible, and he is not smart enough. I''m afraid he can''t cope with some things& 1t;/ p>


    Although Ge Honglin is a good candidate, the mall has just opened and has not completely stabilized. If Ge Honglin leaves, the mall will not work. Qimei naturally cannot manage it, and there is a big stall of Huanyun group& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang has no good way to think about it. He can only go to see it tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Anna came back outside. Seeing that Hou Liang was also there, she was immediately happy. Her small mouth also grinned and asked, "where''s Dandan?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m busy in the kitchen. Go and have a look."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t change her shoes, so she shouted for Dan Dan and ran into the kitchen& 1t;/ p>


    Sister-in-law Mei was cooking. When she saw Anna running in with a smile, she said, "Nana, can Dan Dan be here? She had already run up there."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna pinched Hou Liang''s arm when she came out, smiled and said, "Why are you not in shape at any time? It''s nonsense all day."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and hugged Anna, gently hugging her in his arms: "don''t you think, is Dan Dan the cook?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also gently hugged Hou Liang and giggled. At this moment, Anna was the most real. She removed some of her usual camouflage and helplessness, and her body and mind were relaxed& 1t;/ p>


    Gently hugged for a while, Anna went upstairs to find Yun Dan, and soon came the sound of two people giggling& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help sighing. He thought it was here that Yundan first met him. At that time, Yundan was different from Yundan now. It would be good if she hadn''t killed sister-in-law Mei. If she hadn''t been here, Anna might have died. Yundan didn''t know where she was at this time& 1t;/ p>


    Sister-in-law Mei brought all the dishes, and Hou Liang came to his senses. He quickly helped sister-in-law Mei finish it, and then he called down the two beauties& 1t;/ p>


    This meal was also very happy. Anna also mentioned the matter of the group company again. If it weren''t for Yundan, this time it would be big if it couldn''t be done well. Manager Hong thought it didn''t be said, but Shi Chuli was also a dangerous person. It was really difficult to deal with it, and maybe something big would happen& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also thinks so. Thinking of the golden emperor building, which is about to open, he is also a little worried& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Baishun can trust himself, but he also has to face some things. This should be something Mu Baishun didn''t expect. Anyway, it''s better to face it tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    After dinner, naturally, Hou Liang helped sister-in-law Mei clean up. When she went upstairs, Anna and Yundan were already lying in bed, and Yundan hugged Anna tightly and whispered& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang came up, Yun Dan also answered a phone call, happily said two words, and promised. He soon hung up the phone, took off his coat and pants, got into the quilt, laughed, and kept pulling Anna''s pajamas& 1t;/ p>


    Now hou Liang and Anna understand that Lin Weier may have a case and can''t go back, or she may go out temporarily. This little guy is coming back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed. Anna was helpless and couldn''t sleep well this night& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had a very good night. It could be said that Yun Dan didn''t wake up when she fell asleep no matter how much, and her little hands were dishonest. Naturally, Anna suffered& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also the first to get up in the morning. The three came to the company together. Then Hou Liang took Yundan straight to the golden emperor building& 1t;/ p>


    This place is really beautiful. Yundan hasn''t really been here. Last time, Hou Liang came alone. When he went upstairs, Mu Baishun and Mu Ling were both there& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling laughed when he saw Hou Liang. When he saw Yundan behind him, he shouted in surprise and immediately hugged him& 1t;/ p>


    The last time Mu Ling was bullied by the bully at school, it was Yun Dan who helped. Mu Ling had long liked Yun Dan, and was even more happy at this time& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Baishun smiled and asked Hou Liang to sit down: "I''m going to start business in the near future. Some planning activities are planned by our company. I don''t want to find too many friends. I''ll leave it to you two here. I know you don''t have time, but you can find someone to help, and I''ve equipped you with a hand."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately said, "that''s great. I don''t know who you are equipped with?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mubaishun said, "even yuanminghua, director of the original Infrastructure Office, is still good and smart, but he won''t interfere too much. It''s mainly the two of you. I know you have a lot of friends. Mu Ling also told me that you can ask your friends to run it, and I don''t want to involve too much."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, but he was not very optimistic about yuan Minghua. At first, this person was very powerful, and he didn''t say anything at first. Later, he heard that he was Hou Liang, so he handed the project to Yuntian company. Some people can know it through small things& 1t;/ p>


    But this man is very clever, but it''s true and unreliable& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Mu Baishun has introduced this place to Hou Liang, and Hou Liang has seen it last time. This time, it is more comprehensive. Mu Baishun mainly introduces some hardware facilities, and does not mention the business management. That attitude is also very obvious, that is, it is left to Hou Liang and Mu Ling& 1t;/ p>


    As for some investors, Mu Baishun will slowly introduce them to Hou Liang in the future, which is not a problem. After all, Mu Baishun is also named as a major shareholder, and other people have less investment than Mu Baishun and Hou Liang, so it''s entirely up to Hou Liang here& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yuan Minghua also knocked on the door and came in, calling president Mu. Seeing Hou Liang, he called President Hou again& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Baishun''s phone rang at this time, and he immediately picked it up and told Hou Liang that he had something to go, so let yuan Minghua and Mu Ling take Hou Liang to get familiar with the environment. Don''t worry about the opening business. They are all ready& 1t;/ p>


    After Mu Baishun left, Yun Dan and Mu Ling were still chatting. Hou Liang turned around with Yuan Minghua, who was familiar with the situation here& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also asked briefly whether yuan Minghua''s position was office director or an old line of work, not even a vice president, which reassured Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    After a turn, Yuan Minghua went to work. Hou Liang came back to the office and saw that Mu Ling and Yun Dan had turned on their computers to play. He was even more helpless, but he was a little busy now& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling studies finance. Even if he starts business, he still manages money. He won''t care too much about anything else. He is also a fairy and eccentric beauty, and he still depends entirely on himself& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew the reason why Mu Baishun wanted to do this, that is, look after himself and let himself tie a little Mu ling here, otherwise Mu Ling would turn the sky. Another point is that Mu Ling only likes himself and can talk with himself. Other people are really bad& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang picked up the phone and called Guo Lei& 1t;/ p>


    Guo Lei also answered the phone at the first time: "Liangzi, I haven''t seen your figure since you came back. What''s the matter? Where are you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I really have something here. Have you left your bar to xiaoliuzi?"& 1t;/ p>


    Guo Lei said with a smile, "it''s all handed over. Little Liuzi has been familiar with it for a long time. I''ve been mixing with black tiger these days, and black tiger is also on the side!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was even more happy: "well, come over immediately, golden emperor building, the original golf course."& 1t;/ p>


    Guo Lei understood as soon as he heard it. It was going to open there. He had already said that he would manage it by himself. Then come on, and promise immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Although Guo Lei and Heihu are here, there are still some shortcomings. These two people are not that kind of cunning. What they need most is people like GE Honglin to deal with here& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as Hou Liang hung up, he saw a strange number calling. He picked it up and asked, "who is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    A familiar voice over there said, "Hou Liang, I''m he Jingxue! Thank you so much. My daughter''s illness is getting better!"& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 485

    Hou Liang was also very happy and immediately asked.


    He Jingxue told Hou Liang that after some treatment by Dean Qi, there was basically no big problem, and the night was not so terrible. I slept very safely last night. Thank you so much! "


    Hou Liang was also moved in his heart. Isn''t this a ready-made person?


    Hou Liang was also a little surprised and said, "you''re welcome, Mr. He. It''s nothing. I want to ask you, what did you do in the past?"


    He Jingxue was a little dizzy, but he quickly said, "those things are things of the past. Now I''m penniless and miserable!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m not trying to figure out anything for you. I want to know if you can do me a favor."


    He Jingxue said, "at first, I contracted a hotel and gradually expanded it. Then I opened a company. Now I can''t say it. If I can help you, I didn''t say it."


    Hou Liang was also overjoyed and hurriedly said, "then come to Jindi building and I''ll wait for you here."


    Hou Liang said the address here, and he Jingxue immediately agreed.


    Black tiger and Guo Lei arrived soon. They all laughed. Black tiger said, "brother Liang, this place is really luxurious. How much did you invest?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I just invested 100 million yuan. The rest are invested by general manager mu, and there are some partners. It doesn''t matter. General manager Mu arranged that we operate and manage this industry. Brother Lei, this general manager is you. Nominally, it can only be a vice general manager, and I''m the general manager!"


    Guo Lei was startled: "Liangzi, what do you mean? Such a big industry has been handed over to me?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "didn''t I tell you earlier?"


    Guo Lei quickly shook his head and said, "that''s no good! I promised originally, but this place is really too big. I didn''t expect that it''s simply insufficient."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "isn''t there another tiger? Tiger is also here, and he is also a vice president. How about it?"


    Black tiger was also startled. He laughed and said, "brother Liang, you don''t know me yet? It''s the life of a security guard. I''ll just be the head of the security department."


    Hou Liang was also helpless. He couldn''t help but say, "when you followed me, wasn''t that why? I can''t watch my brothers go on like this. Now that I have a position and an industry, how can I shrink back?"


    Guo Lei said with a smile, "Liangzi, we really said that, and we all want to do great things, but with the increase of experience, we all clearly know what we can do. This is indeed some management. If at first, we would not hesitate, but now it is different."


    Black tiger also smiled and said, "yes, brother Lei is right. Now it''s different. We don''t have any ambitions. Just follow brother Liang!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing. When he first saw the industry, he was a little surprised. Just about to speak, he knocked at the door and came in. It was he Jingxue.


    He Jingxue knew Hou Liang and Yun Dan. He was not familiar with other people at all, but when he came in, he saw that it was the president''s office and asked with a smile, "Hou Liang, this is your office? It''s too imposing?"


    Hou Liang even smiled and said, "I didn''t have it in the past. Now it''s really my office."


    He Jingxue also said with envy: "OK, good, young, there is such an industry, great, great! By the way, He Lin doesn''t need me to take care of her. She can do it by herself. After a period of time, she can also find a job. If you have anything, I can run errands to help!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "you don''t need to run errands. Didn''t you start with this? I want to ask you for help in this place."


    He Jingxue was stunned: "this place? You mean the golden emperor building?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "president Mu trusts me very much, and I am also one of the investors in this industry. This place is where we operate and manage. I still have a lot of business, and I can''t always be in the same place, so I have to leave it to the three of you. That''s what I want you to help, okay?"


    He Jingxue soon regained his consciousness and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, did I meet a noble man? I just broke down my property and didn''t dare to think about it, but you gave me a job and still directly participated in the old line of management, which is beyond my dreams!"


    When Guo Lei and Heihu saw that he Jingxue was also very smart and capable, they immediately felt relieved.


    Hou Liang just told the three people about the golden emperor building. He will come often during the opening period. Three people are the vice president, and Mu Ling is the financial boss. They work together to run this place well. As for He Lin, after she leaves the hospital, she doesn''t have to look for a job. It''s good to arrange a position here.


    He Jingxue is even more happy. This is something you can''t dream of!


    Hou Liang didn''t give such a big place to anyone casually. He Jingxue''s personality is very clear. Although things almost didn''t happen in the provincial capital, he Jingxue''s character is also seen through these things. He Jingxue is a very responsible person. This is a dead end, so he has no choice but to agree.


    After all three people promised to come down, Hou Liang called Mu Baishun. Some people here don''t know each other. After all, Yuan Minghua is a director, and some things still need Mu Baishun to come forward.


    Mubaishun also told Hou Liang that he would be back in the afternoon.


    It was late at this time. The two beauties were tired of being together and giggled. Hou Liang took several people to the hotel on the third floor to have a meal.


    People here know Mu Ling and know that Mu Ling is the financial boss, but it''s harmless not to know hou Liang, the boss.


    In the afternoon, Mu Baishun came back. Hou Liang also introduced Mu Baishun one by one. This is the person he found to help him manage here.


    Mu Baishun looked at he Jingxue and laughed, "Mr. He, why is it you? Aren''t you in Linshi?"


    He Jingxue also said with a smile, "don''t mention it. It''s all the past. It''s different now."


    Mu Baishun looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, you are really good. Have you recruited talents like President he?"


    Hou Liang also asked curiously, "Uncle mu, do you know Mr. He?"


    Mu Baishun laughed and said, "why don''t you know each other? When we first built the golf course, he Zong designed it. He Zong was a very talented person, and he Baishun was also a very good person. Although we didn''t meet much time, we knew each other very well. That''s great!"


    Hou Liang understood what was going on. No wonder he Jingxue used to be in the entertainment industry. He Jingxue was really a master.


    Several people sat down again and chatted.


    Mu Baishun told several people his original intention of building this place. At first, he was optimistic about hou Liang. Only then did he think that the rapid development of Linhai is indeed a pity.


    Now I have made great efforts, invested hundreds of millions, and managed this industry. I am ready to retire and cultivate myself, and I will no longer participate in too many business things.


    With Hou Liang, he Jingxue, Guo Lei, Heihu, and Mu Ling, there is naturally no problem.


    But what Mu Baishun didn''t expect was that Hou Liang''s development was so fast. At first, he was just a minister of Hongcheng group, and there was no decent company.


    During the preparation of the golden emperor building, Hou Liang set up his own Yuntian construction company. Mu Baishun also knew that Hou Liang opened a central underground mall, which is also a big business, and it can be said that he is making progress every day.


    Yun Dan said aside, "my brother is still the boss of Yinding hotel. I''ll give it to brother Xiangbin, but it''s OK for me to have dinner."


    Everyone laughed, and Mu Baishun said, "Hou Liang, your development is really unexpected to me. In this way, you can give consideration to both."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll try my best."


    In fact, Hou Liang also knows that Mu Baishun originally meant this, but he didn''t expect that he was already developing these businesses at that time, and now he has hung up several positions as the boss. It''s not over yet. He soon became the boss of Binhai resort, where he has more the final say, and otins won''t manage it at all.


    Mu Baishun knows he Jingxue well. He is a talented person. As for Guo Lei, he is a reliable person at first glance. Although black tiger is a little rough, he is also a good person. Birds of a feather flock together, and people are grouped together. Mu Baishun has no reason to worry.


    In the afternoon, Mu Baishun called all the people in the building for a meeting. Hou Liang also spoke to everyone and introduced several vice presidents, so that the next work can be carried out easily.


    Mu Baishun told Hou Liang after the meeting that other shareholders don''t mind and don''t care. Just hang such a title and help Hou Liang manage some things.


    In this way, Hou Liang is also very happy. At least it saves a lot of worry. The planning department has already finished the opening and is waiting for the opening to welcome the guests.


    After the meeting, Mu Baishun left. He Jingxue, Guo Lei and Heihu also immediately entered the role, but Hou Liang was idle.


    Mu Ling took Hou Liang in one hand and Yundan in the other. "I''ll take you to a good place!"


    Yun Dan immediately promised, and Hou Liang could only follow.


    Three people got on the elevator, went straight to the top floor, turned a few rooms and came to a large swimming pool.


    Now Yundan was happy: "sister Mu Ling, this place is really beautiful, and it''s so beautiful below. Let''s swim?"


    Hou Liang also laughed. He had been to this place himself, but he had forgotten it. This is a special design of Mu Baishun. The roof swimming pool is surrounded by glass protective walls. At a glance, it is surrounded by night scenery near the sea, as if you were in a dream world.


    Mu Ling had pulled Hou Liang back to the changing room, and the two men ran to another changing room.


    As soon as he came, Hou Liang also changed his swimsuit and wore a swimming cap. When he came out, two beautiful women were already waiting for Hou Liang at the edge of the pool.


    Yun Dan is slender, with a head of more than 1.7 meters. His figure is extremely good.


    Mu Ling is small and exquisite, and his body is convex and concave. He is not as short as he looks, but also very attractive.

 Chapter 486

    Two beauties rushed up when they saw Hou Liang coming, and one of them grabbed Hou Liang and jumped down.


    Hou Liang should have been a playful age, but with so many things to face so many people, and others have been playing tricks, Hou Liang simply has no time to play. Today is also a rare opportunity to swim with two beautiful women.


    Mu Ling''s water character is still good, but Yundan''s water character is a little amazing, up and down, with all kinds of postures, like a mermaid, which makes Hou Liang and Mu Ling a little stunned.


    Mu Ling quickly went over and chatted with Yun Dan. Yun Dan also nodded with a giggle and promised, and soon swam to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang knew that Mu Ling was an elf with a strange character. Maybe it was just a prank. He hurried to the upper reaches of the pool. As a result, he was still a little late and was held by two beauties and frolicked in the water.


    Hou Liang''s water character is also good, much better than Mu Ling, but it''s really not as good as Yun Dan. He was really teased by two beauties. In a panic, he pulled down Mu Ling''s bathing suit, which made Mu Ling swim up in a hurry and ran away with Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang just landed. Looking at Mu Ling''s white back, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In the evening, three people also ate in the golden emperor building. Among them, Mu Ling was the happiest. It was a happy thing to come out after learning this time. It was even more a happy thing to be able to stay with Hou Liang often.


    In the past, I liked Hou Liang very much, but Hou Liang came to play with himself after a period of time. At that time, there was no common career, that is, playing together and playing tricks everywhere. Now it''s different. Finally, there is a common career for two people. Although Hou Liang doesn''t come often, he must have left more time than before.


    The two of them couldn''t help thinking of playing tricks on Ge Honglin and Jiang Yingming, which they were most proud of. The ugliness of Jiang Yingming and Meng Lihua in the room that day was clearly seen by the two of them, right next to the safe.


    Hou Liang didn''t know Yun Dan at that time, which was also very interesting.


    Speaking of these things, Mu Ling couldn''t help but look at Hou Liang, and his small face also blushed.


    The two people didn''t develop in this way when they first got together, that is, they played together. That is, that night, Mu Ling''s whole body was curled up in Hou Liang''s arms, and the two people kissed each other for the first time.


    Hou Liang naturally remembered, but it''s not easy to tease Mu Ling with Yun Dan. He just looked at each other and smiled.


    This evening was very pleasant. Yundan also said that she would like to bring her sisters here to play some other day. The three people left late.


    The golden emperor building opened soon, and it is also one of the most comprehensive entertainment places near the sea. The advertisement has been done for a long time. As soon as it opened, many people came, and some even rushed to the swimming pool on the roof. This situation made Hou Liang and others very happy, and they were stationed in the golden emperor building these days.


    Hou Liang''s boss''s office is also often visited by people. Heihu, Guo Lei and he Jingxue also come from time to time. Mu Ling also comes when he is OK. Yun Dan is even more uncertain when he ran in and hugged Hou Liang for a while.


    That morning, after sending Anna to Hongcheng group, Hou Liang also immediately came to Jindi building. Just after sitting down behind his boss''s desk, he received a call from Lin Dawei.


    Hou Liang also waited for this call for a long time. He knew that Shi Chuli would not let go of himself. He had a lot of things to do, and he couldn''t always stare at Shi Chuli. He was only looking forward to Lin Dawei''s phone call, hoping to get some news, and he quickly answered it.


    Lin Dawei''s voice was not very loud: "brother Hou, are you in Jindi building again these days? Is that your industry?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "Dawei, I just opened my business recently. I''ve said this before. You may not have noticed. Is there any news?"


    Lin Dawei immediately said, "yes! These two days they have been discussing, and I didn''t pay attention to it, but last night they were discussing again, and they mentioned Hou Liang. I know now. I don''t know about this matter in front of me, but I know I want to start tonight! You must be careful. If you get any more information, I will inform you in time!"


    Hou Liang also promised repeatedly, and he was a little worried.


    In the past, he was a little overwhelmed by the old thing Shi Chuli, but he never caught the handle of the old guy. He always hid himself very deeply, and even if something happened, he couldn''t be involved. This made Hou Liang very headache. What the hell is going on this time?


    Lin Dawei didn''t pay attention to what happened before. After all, he was not a participant. It can also be said that Shi Chuli, an old man, was very cautious. Most people wouldn''t let them know. There was no accurate news. So how should he deal with it?


    Hou liang thought about the sentence "do it at night", which was nothing more than some safety problems, so he hurriedly called black tiger over.


    Black tiger didn''t know what was going on, so he came in and asked, "brother Liang, are you looking for me?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "immediately lead the people of our security department to check everywhere, especially the power lines. Don''t leave a dead corner. Don''t anything happen. Someone has to deal with us at night. Once you find a problem, report it to me in time."


    Black tiger understood as soon as he heard this. Brother Liang must have got some news again, and he hurried to get busy.


    At noon, Heihu came back and told Hou Liang that there was no problem at all. Such a large building had been busy all morning before it was completely checked.


    Black tiger said suspiciously, "brother Liang, what news have you got? Our safety measures are very in place. There are emergency exits and fire-fighting devices. Even the waiter also conducted a drill under the general arrangement of he. Even if something happens, he can deal with it immediately, so as not to have a big problem!"


    Hou Liang nodded, smiled and said, "that''s good. I don''t know what the hell this guy is going to do. In short, we are well prepared. Just keep an eye on the performance hall at night. If someone comes to fight and make trouble, deal with it in time, control the situation, and I will call the police in time."


    Black tiger naturally promised.


    Hou Liang is also a little strange in his heart. Although there are all kinds of entertainment projects here, as well as bars, performance halls, game halls, guest room catering and so on, there is no problem. How does Shi Chuli, an old thing, do tricks?


    The reason why Heihu should check the power lines is that he has experienced this kind of thing in the past. When the mall opened, he had such a thing. This time, he naturally noticed here.


    If something went wrong, Hou Liang was relieved that there was nothing wrong. Hou Liang was a little worried and couldn''t sit still. It was not too early to see the time. It was already more than four o''clock, so he came to the hall and turned around.


    Hou Liang''s goal is nothing more than the performing arts hall and bar. He is also there. Some things can be handled in time.


    There are also people coming and going in the hall, some going upstairs, some playing directly on the first floor, and there is no problem. This makes Hou Liang very anxious, and he doesn''t know what will happen later. This is the most anxious time.


    At this time, Lin Dawei called Hou Liang, and Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "Dawei, is there any new news?"


    Lin Dawei immediately said, "brother Liang, there are some new developments, but I haven''t figured out what''s going on, but Ma Cheng gave a brother a sum of money and asked him to give the ten brothers he found. He also said that he would live in after seven o''clock. As for the remaining women, she would give the money, just send him the room number!"


    Hou Liang was stunned. Is this for the guest room? Also hurriedly asked, "what else did Ma Cheng say?"


    Lin Dawei shook his head and said, "it''s so much that I''ve heard so much. I don''t know where those people are. That person is Ma Cheng''s confidant. It seems that something will happen tonight."


    Hou Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "Dawei, thank you so much. That''s enough. I''ll take some measures, and you can rest assured."


    Lin Dawei also hung up the phone soon.


    Hou Liang can only say so. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out what Shi Chuli, an old man, is doing. He gave a sum of money to ten people to make trouble in the guest room?


    But he will pay the rest of the women. What does that mean?


    Hou liang thought for a long time and didn''t understand. He still called black tiger and told black tiger to take someone to the housekeeping department to have a look, or just stare there. What will happen tonight may not be in the hall.


    The black tiger was already a little dizzy, and he didn''t know what would happen. He also took people away immediately.


    At this time, he Jingxue came over and said with a smile, "Liangzi, why haven''t you left at this time today? We''re here, so you can rest assured."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m fine today, so I''ll just walk around here. Let''s sit there. I have something to discuss with you."


    Hou Liang suddenly remembered that he Jingxue was engaged in this. Maybe he knew more than himself, so he planned to talk about these news with He Jing to see if he Jingxue knew anything. It was also good to be prepared early.


    He Jingxue was also stunned. He felt that Hou Liang was a little abnormal today, so he hurriedly followed Hou Liang to sit down on a seat in the corner of the hall: "Liangzi, is there something wrong?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "the situation tonight is bad. Someone wants to deal with us. I received a message from a friend that the target may be our guest room, but I don''t know what can happen."


    Hou Liang said something about some information provided by Lin Dawei. Some people across the street have given money and don''t know what to do.


    He Jingxue was stunned for a moment and then said, "in the past, I heard that there was a situation that was planted. Could it happen in our golden emperor building?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "it''s very possible. What''s the situation? Let''s know in advance and be on guard. What''s the matter?"


    He Jingxue said, "that means we provide some other services here. In fact, they call the police. Those people insist that they are the people of our hotel, which is troublesome."

 Chapter 487

    Hou Liang was stunned to hear what he Jingxue said. He had never thought of this. Maybe he didn''t have enough experience, maybe he didn''t have enough experience. It''s really possible!


    He Jingxue added, "our Jindi building is newly opened. If the police find some problems here, those people also give money. They insist that it is our Jindi building, and the police will immediately seal us up. At least it is a suspension of business for rectification. If they want to start business again, it will be troublesome!"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "even if it opens soon, it will suffer some losses! Your analysis is too reasonable, so what should we do?"


    Although Hou Liang knew about it, he couldn''t help it for a while.


    He Jingxue was also a little stunned: "this kind of thing is really bad to guard against. Fortunately, it''s seven o''clock, and we''re still in time. We''re not sure if it''s like this. Let''s just keep an eye on it. Our building has the right to manage rooms. Once confirmed, this matter can still be handled."


    Hou Liang also laughed, "thanks to what I told you, there is not much experience in this field, which is right. That should be the case. Let''s go up and have a look!"


    He Jingxue also hurriedly stood up: "I have a way. When ordinary guests come to stay, if they are husband and wife, they may register!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! We can know this by looking at the accommodation registration. Besides, they also need to call the police for this kind of thing. Those who come to plant it will also be caught. They must not be good people, and we should be able to see it."


    He Jingxue couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, you are really very smart, but you have less experience. Once you analyze it, everything comes out. We''ll go up now, and you can arrange it!"


    Hou Liang nodded and smiled and said, "go! I didn''t expect such a thing. It''s still your experience. If it weren''t for what you said, I really couldn''t guess. Let tiger up and stare at it. This guy doesn''t know anything else if he doesn''t fight. Later, he was sealed up and I don''t know what''s going on!"


    The two people guessed the idea of Shi Chuli roughly, so they went upstairs to find Guo Lei and Hou Liang, and sat down together to discuss.


    After understanding the story, Guo Lei immediately said, "since these people want to plant and frame, they won''t live too loosely. They must be concentrated in a certain area of a certain floor, so that the police can quickly find these people and implement the planting and frame."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "yes, you''re right. These people must be concentrated in a certain area! Besides, men come first and women come later. In this case, it''s also easy for us to find."


    He Jingxue was stunned and asked, "Liangzi, how did you know?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "because when they decorate, they ask men to send them the room number. As long as we find this area and see a single woman knocking at the door, it''s them. Besides, these women don''t have room cards."


    Several people laughed, and he Jingxue nodded and said, "Liangzi, you are really smart. I just know that there is such a thing, but I didn''t expect so much. In this way, we should be able to handle these things before they call the police."


    Hou Liang also nodded with a smile.


    Black tiger will find someone from the security department and exercise the right of hotel management in a moment. Order must be guaranteed. These are normal. When he sees these people, he will immediately take them to the security department.


    Hou Liang and he Jingxue go to the monitoring room to watch. Guo Lei orders the people in the housekeeping department to report immediately once they find that single men live in batches.


    After all the arrangements were made, Heihu went to prepare the staff, and Guo Lei went to the housekeeping department. Hou Liang took he Jingxue to the general monitoring room of the hotel and ordered people to watch carefully on all floors. When he found that single men were staying in the more concentrated floors, he immediately reported.


    These things are all arranged, but it''s about 6:30 p.m.


    At 7:10, a security guard came and told Hou Liang that there were three single men living on the right side of the seventh floor.


    When Hou Liang and He Jing learned, they lived in again.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was Guo Lei who told Hou Liang that there were several single men living in the seventh floor, which was relatively concentrated.


    Although other floors are occupied, it looks like a group of people or couples, etc., which are different from those of these people and act suspiciously.


    Hou Liang also told Guo Lei with a smile that he had seen it on the monitoring. This situation is really very suspicious. But it''s too early to make sure. I''ll see the woman go in later.


    At this time, several single men lived in, still on the seventh floor, which confirmed everyone''s guess


    After about 7:30, single women came in one after another, and the dress of those women could be seen. They were very flirtatious, and their clothes were very revealing. They were not serious people.


    When I went to the guest room to knock on the door, as Hou Liang analyzed, there was no room card at all. Just to knock on the door, the single man inside opened the door.


    At this time, Guo Lei also came up and said with a smile, "Liangzi, your analysis is a little good! These people are here to play tricks, and they spent money to invite them. They are really vicious enough. No one can think of employing people to do such things!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it''s Mr. He who has rich experience. He guessed it as soon as he heard it."


    He Jingxue said with a smile, "Liangzi, don''t talk about me. Even if I know, I don''t necessarily know what to do. Your brain is really too fast. It''s determined so quickly, and it''s all very accurate. It won''t be wrong. When will we act?"


    Guo Lei immediately said, "Why are you so polite? We''ll go and catch them immediately, and then call the police!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "don''t worry, they won''t worry. This time, they''ve gone and haven''t done anything yet. If people say we have an appointment with guests, we can''t help it. We really have to wait."


    He Jingxue also said with a smile, "yes! It''s Liangzi''s thoughtfulness. At this time, it''s time to go. It''s hard for us to say anything. It''s better to wait. They won''t be in a hurry to call the police. The best time to call the police is after ten o''clock. It''s very instructive to catch it in the room at that time."


    Guo Lei understood this and said with a smile, "yes! I''m really in a hurry. I''m afraid it doesn''t mean anything to go now. It''s always necessary to let them do some tricks for nothing. Anyway, these women who come here are not good people. Let them do whatever they want."


    All three of them laughed, but Shi Chuli, an old thing, was really insidious enough. If it weren''t for Lin Dawei, he would have to wait for the police to seal up tonight. Even if he could explain the problem and open the business as soon as possible, he would have to run some guests.


    The entertainment industry is not a Jindi building. There are many near the sea. It may not work after being disturbed once.


    The black tiger also ran up quickly, panting and asking, "brother Liang, I''ve been waiting for a long time, and this thing is confirmed. Why don''t you start?"


    Here comes another anxious one, which makes several people laugh.


    At 9:30, Hou Liang said, "let''s start first. Go ahead. I''ll call the police here and find someone to make it clear."


    Black tiger and others were a little breathless. If they waited for the police to come, it would be troublesome. At that time, they couldn''t explain clearly. At this time, the three people also went downstairs together.


    Hou Liang looked at several people from the monitoring room and took them to the security department. Only then did he get through to Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier still had laughter around him. It sounded like Yun Dan''s. The two beauties were at home. Hou Liang was also a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, "Weier, I have something here that I need you to help deal with. It''s a case of planting and framing."


    Lin Weier was stunned for a moment: "how come someone always frames you? Really?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "how can this be fake? Come to the golden emperor building and bring more people."


    Lin Weier also immediately promised to come down. Whether this is a case or a case of planting and framing, it is natural to ask. Even if it is not the same relationship with Hou Liang, it should be managed.


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and then came to the security department. There were already a lot of people sitting in two rows, with ten on one side. It was not wrong at all. Black tigers were staring at each other. Every room was clear.


    Hou Liang looked at a man in his early thirties and asked, "our hotel doesn''t allow this. Why do you knowingly commit it?"


    The man also said carelessly, "it''s provided by your building, and he said it''s not allowed. What are you installing?"


    Hou Liang and others all looked at each other and smiled. They knew that was what they would say. These people did everything, and then they hugged each other and waited to be caught. They were not afraid of losing face.


    Hou Liang asked another woman, "what about you? I won''t say our building let you go?"


    The woman also immediately said, "it was arranged by your building. Why did you go back and catch us?"


    Black tiger was also a little worried. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "Liangzi, please call team Lin. these people are determined. It''s really difficult for others to come, and they don''t necessarily believe us!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "it''s okay. I called Wei''er. After a while, Wei''er came. I have a way to make Wei''er believe."


    A few people spoke, and after a while, Lin Weier came to the security department. She did bring several police officers. When she came in, she saw this situation. Everyone was disheveled, and she didn''t look like a good person. She was also stunned: "Hou Liang, didn''t you say the case of planting and framing? What''s going on?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "they are the ones who planted and framed!"


    Hou Liang also immediately told the situation that these people were not from the building at all, but also insisted that it was provided by the building. This is not a frame up. What is it?


    Lin Weier was also strange. She had never encountered such a case of planting and framing. She immediately called a man and asked, "you said it was the service provided by the building?"

 Chapter 488

    The man was also a little panicked when he saw the police coming. He originally thought it was a shame to be caught, and it was nothing. For the sake of money and women, he agreed. However, Hou Liang came in and said it was a case of planting and framing, which changed a little!


    Lin Weier asked, and the man didn''t dare not say it. He immediately said, "it''s provided by the building. This is what they said. Please ask them."


    Lin Weier also said coldly, and immediately called a woman to ask, "is it the building that allows you to provide this service?"


    The woman nodded immediately and said, "yes! We have been in the building all the time. Contact their waiter and come as soon as we have guests."


    Hou Liang asked, "which waiter did you contact? What''s your name?"


    The woman was suddenly stunned. This is unspeakable. She was indeed temporarily found! He hesitated and said, "we just have a phone number and don''t know the name at all."


    Hou Liang sneered and said, "well, you can call and see if you can get in touch. If you can get in touch and our people are looking for you, it''s even better if our building provides it."


    The woman was stunned. She didn''t expect to be exposed here. Even if she called, there would be no waiter.


    Lin Weier also determined at this time. This is really not a simple matter of providing this service. It is indeed a case of planting and framing. There is no need to ask them anymore. Looking at Hou Liang, she asked, "who is this framing you?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "did I say it works? It''s the old thing Shi Chuli from Shuanglong group, but what you need is evidence!"


    Lin Weier nodded repeatedly, and it was not the first time to cooperate with Hou Liang. Hou Liang had helped a lot in the past, and he knew some things and procedures. It was useless to just rely on Hou Liang.


    Lin Weier said, "the matter has basically been clarified. You can follow me back. We will interrogate you later."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "later, they also want to call the police. You''d better say hello first."


    Lin Weier naturally understood what was going on. Since it was a frame up, she would definitely call the police. She immediately took out the phone and arranged it. If someone called the police and said there was a problem with the golden emperor building, she would try her best to ask the information of the alarm person and try to catch the person.


    It was then that everyone returned to the police station with these people.


    Lin Weier and others were not playing games. They soon found out the truth in these people''s mouths. They were indeed hired with money. Even if they did this kind of thing and took money, it was a bit embarrassing, and it was not the first time. Naturally, these people promised.


    I didn''t know that I was just finished in the building and was found by the security guard of the building. Then I passed the building and called the police. These men are gangsters, and women are some people in other places who do this.


    As for the person who found them, it was a young man who took the money and asked them to come. The young man also didn''t leave any information. Even the money for hotel meals was given by men.


    This case is very clear. It''s a case of planting and framing, but the person still didn''t catch it.


    When Lin Weier and others were interrogated, Hou Liang also saw that there was no way. Shi Chuli had been arranging this matter for a long time, and it was naturally seamless.


    Lin Weier soon returned to the office with Hou Liang and others. Then she said, "it''s very clear. You''re right. We''ll catch this young man as soon as possible. At the same time, I hope you can help us provide some specific information."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we will try our best to cooperate with the police, but we know very little. It''s good that this matter hasn''t made a big deal."


    Lin Weier understood and smiled helplessly, "then you all go back and have a rest, and we will deal with it."


    Heihu, Guo Lei and he Jingxue were all angry and helpless, but at last there was no major event and they were not sealed up. This was already very good, and they went back immediately.


    Seeing that Hou Liang hadn''t left, Lin Weier asked, "why don''t you leave?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this time, where do you want me to go?"


    Lin Weier''s face was also red, and Hou Liang looked white. "Then follow me?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "who made you my wife?"


    Lin Weier didn''t know what to say. She blushed and said, "cheeky, wait for me to deal with it. We''ll go home later."


    After this sentence, his face became redder, and he turned and walked out.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This captain is usually like this. He works so seriously. Only when two people are together can he relax. It''s really a little difficult for her.


    An hour later, two people went downstairs and got on the car. Lin Weier asked, "Hou Liang, is that the stone gift?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! This guy came to Linhai for us. Otherwise, Shuanglong group company in the provincial capital has also brought me great trouble."


    Lin Weier was also angry and said coldly, "this is not a business matter for you. This guy has violated the law, and we can''t watch it. We will investigate it further. You should also pay attention to it. Once we get the evidence, we will thoroughly clean up this guy. Sooner or later, this kind of person will have an accident outside."


    Why doesn''t Hou Liang think so? But this old thing is really very cunning. He hides himself every time. Even if he catches Ma Cheng, it doesn''t seem to involve him.


    In the past, when the mall opened, it caused a lot of trouble, but now it is even more hateful, and it also made such a means.


    The mall is different from the golden emperor building. There are businesses there, and there are no other things involved. Under the management of Ge Honglin, it has been gradually on the right track. This guy doesn''t have many places to start. This golden emperor building is different. It can be said that dragons and snakes are mixed. There are all kinds of people. It''s much more convenient if you want to play tricks.


    Although Hou Liang was worried, he also knew that this was an opportunity. Shi Chuli, a guy who had failed many plans, must be mad. In addition, Li Dejun was also a little angry, and the life of this old man was not so easy.


    The current situation is indeed conducive to Shi Chui Li, but it is also the time to find the flaws of Shi Chui Li. With the help of Lin Dawei, we should strive to get the evidence of this old guy soon after the opening of the golden emperor building, or it will be like a ghost, always following our side.


    Thinking about these things, Hou Liang parked his car downstairs at Lin Weier''s house. Hou Liang didn''t hurry to get off the bus and deliberately teased the beautiful woman.


    Lin Weier didn''t leave after getting off the bus. She stood by and waited for Hou Liang. Her figure was also very beautiful. She was also wearing a uniform, and she was even more heroic.


    Lin Weier waited for a while before asking, "Hou Liang, what are you waiting for? Get off quickly?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately asked, "I''m going up? OK? Didn''t you just drive me away?"


    Lin Weier also fainted. Only then did she know that Hou Liang was deliberately dawdling. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "if you don''t come down, I can go up. Don''t knock at the door and say I won''t open it for you! What are you installing? Please go up?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, so she got out of the car. Lin Weier immediately handed her little hand to Hou Liang and gave Hou Liang a white look.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I''m not afraid I can''t enter your house. I have an insider!"


    Lin Weier also couldn''t help giggling: "then try it. If this game can''t be finished, I don''t have to open the door for you immediately. Just now I shouted to wait for her for a while, and then follow me after a game!"


    Both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    After opening the door, I heard a gurgle inside, as if there was Zhao Yuxin''s voice.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help whispering, "Zhao Yuxin is here? Isn''t he leaving so late?"


    Lin Weier said with a smile, "I''ve lived here these two days, and the two of us have had a great time."


    Hou Liang picked up Lin Weier with a smile and went straight to the bedroom.


    At this time, Lin Weier just changed a person, gently put her head on Hou Liang''s shoulder, let Hou Liang put herself on the bed, covered it, and immediately hugged and kissed together.


    Zhao Yuxin was not surprised that there was one more person in the morning. It seemed that he knew Hou Liang was here. He called President Hou and ate together.


    Yun Dan then smiled and asked, "brother, what happened last night?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s nothing serious, just something. Isn''t it too late for you to ask at this time?"


    Yun Dan also giggled.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier also looked at each other and smiled. It''s not good for the little guy to know something. If she went with her last night, it would be lively. I don''t know what''s going on. It must be a cross examination from inside to outside. It''s not easy to explain it to her so clearly, so the situation is a little messy.


    Yun Dan went with Zhao Yuxin and Lin Weier. Hou Liang went to pick up Anna.


    Anna''s suit is still a professional suit, but it looks different every time, and she looks very happy this morning.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "Nana, today''s state seems to be very good?"


    Anna also grinned: "yes, the sales of Shuangyu building are also very good these days, better than I expected. Today we''ll calculate it and help you repay some loans as soon as possible."


    Hou Liang is also very surprised. This is the reward. At first, Zhou Taihang, Li Lao and others were also strongly opposed to Anna. Anna bought the land under pressure. Now she has seen the return money. I believe the people in the group company are also very happy.


    When the two came to the courtyard of Hongcheng group, Anna also came immediately and kissed Hou Liang gently.


    Hou Liang was also in a very good mood today. Before Anna looked back, he hugged Anna''s neck and kissed her mouth.


    Anna is also a little dizzy. Is it like this in the morning? In the past, it was not many, but it was also weak to be kissed by Hou Liang. Besides, Hou Liang''s hand was also very powerful, and Anna could only ask Hou Liang.


    After a long time, Hou Liang let go of Anna. Anna blushed and said, "the car has stopped. It can''t be like this in the future. What do you think when you see it?"

 Chapter 489

    Hou Liang also laughed, deliberately frightening Anna and hugging her again& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also had nothing to do with Hou Liang. She had to turn around and get out of the car. She blushed and said, "you boy, come here this afternoon. I''ll calculate the account in the morning and pay back part of the loan in the afternoon. You come back and take it away. It''s not like that to always be in arrears."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew what Anna meant. He also worried about himself and didn''t want to put too much pressure on him. This time, the income was really unexpected. He wanted to help Hou Liang pay off part of it as soon as possible, but he also agreed with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also whitened Hou Liang''s eyes, and pursed her small lips for a while. Then she turned and went upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    I didn''t see Uncle Zhong when I came back this time. Hou Liang also missed him very much. He had to find several other people to leave. Today, it''s no big deal. He also came to Yuntian company specially& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong is not here yet. Zhao Yuxin warmly received Hou Liang. Now he is also a member of the family. He is always mixed with Yundan. Uncle Zhong went to the construction site of Binhai resort& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also felt a little funny. He forgot to make a phone call when he came, so he hurriedly drove to the construction site of Binhai resort& 1t;/ p>


    This place has also been under construction for a long time. Except that Hou Liang came to deal with the people of Shuanglong company at first, he really didn''t come later& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong is discussing things with several people in the office. They are all from the project department. They are also very happy to see Hou Liang. They laughed and said, "Liangzi, why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed, "Uncle Zhong, you''ve worked hard! This construction site has been under construction for so long, and it''s my second time to come. I''m a little ashamed to say it."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong laughed and teased, "Liangzi, do you trust me too much?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at Uncle Zhong. That''s really the case. Uncle Zhong is the most trusted person among these people, and he is also the most reliable. He has worked in this industry for most of his life. Naturally, Hou Liang is trustworthy, which is the real reason why he hasn''t come for so long& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong went on to say, "Liangzi, this is my favorite industry. In the past, I was bullied and didn''t want to return money. Since I worked with you, this project is one after another, and there is almost no time to be idle. This project is paid in advance, and I haven''t done such a project yet! Haha!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, I really don''t need to come. I came to see either the construction site or your old man today. I haven''t seen it for a long time. After I came back, I was also busy with the golden emperor building."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "Liangzi, I''m about to find you, and we have a lot of projects coming down. Yesterday I told Yuxin to settle the account. The money for the office building of Jindi building has come back, the money for the swimming pool of Linhai university has come back, and the money for your Underground Central Mall has come back..." &1t/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m here to buy you a drink!"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong said with a smile, "I''m going to settle accounts with you. I also heard from Dandan that you borrowed money. It''s all for the sake of Hongcheng group. Why don''t we pay back the money? We''d better go back and calculate it. There are tens of millions of money. If it''s done, it''s all hundreds of millions. Let''s put the food back."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong explained what happened on the construction site, took Hou Liang and left, and returned to Yuntian company together& 1t;/ p>


    Just now, I saw Zhao Yuxin. At this time, I counted with Uncle Zhong& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, uncle Zhong and Zhao Yuxin are calculating, and then report to Hou Liang. In the past, Hou Liang didn''t care about these things. This settlement was also a surprise. Some small projects were hundreds of thousands, some large projects were millions, and several large projects were tens of millions. They really made 70 or 80 million& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "it''s still the biggest project of President AI Dongyang, and we have completed it with quality and quantity guaranteed. President AI Dongyang is also very happy and gave it all at one time. You take all the money, and all the surplus is here."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was a little surprised. The company was not established for a long time, but these projects were done very well. Each one was completed with high quality and quantity, which was even more touching& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at the money. The total was 78 million, which was 70 million. Then he said, "Uncle Zhong, this 8 million is yours. If I didn''t hurry to pay back, I wouldn''t take so much."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong was also stunned: "it''s mine? What do you mean? We don''t need the money of workers and company personnel. Besides, it''s all after tax. You can take it."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s two things. After you allocate the money, give everyone some bonuses, and the rest is yours. After I pay off the account, as long as there is no loan, we will change the distribution method."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong was stunned again: "change the distribution method?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! This is a stopgap measure. I''ll take more. Then you always the final say. It''s five or five points, four or six points, three or seven points. When you decide, I''ll take the money. In fact, I''m ashamed of it. It''s all your worry!"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong laughed, "Hou Liang, my salary is also given. What do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, without you, this money can''t be earned at all. To tell the truth, I''ve sent someone from the beginning to the end of this company, and it doesn''t work. You pay for nothing, and I don''t help with other things."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong knew that Hou Liang was talking about Yundan, and he laughed: "Liangzi, don''t say that. I like Dandan very much, too. If you say that, it''s wrong. The company is yours, and you took all the projects. I enjoy the success!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "just take it. This is the biggest sum of money I''ll take. You''ll do it for me as long as you''re old. You''ll distribute the money, and the rest of the bonus is yours! Yuxin, you all offered to come and go, give me 70 million, and I''m going to repay the loan."& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Hou Liang is also very happy. Today Anna also said that she had to settle accounts. She really didn''t expect to repay the loan so soon. She also thought that after a few years, she couldn''t repay all of it this time, but also some of it& 1t;/ p>


    Zhao Yuxin promised and left with the check& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong was also very excited. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "Liangzi, you can''t do this. Take all the money. When the project of Binhai resort comes down, it will be tens of millions again. Then you can give it to me."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, I said that if I hadn''t been in a hurry to repay the loan, I wouldn''t have taken the money. Anna would also help me repay some today."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong was also helpless and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, in the past, I was just eating and drinking. Except for those who didn''t give money, or didn''t come back, it''s good for me to have more than 100000 yuan left in a year. I didn''t know you for less than two years, and I made eight million yuan. I didn''t dare to think of it. At the beginning, I was going to jump off a building. You saved me, and you forgot?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t mention that. When the resort project comes down, you''ll be out of this money."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong was startled: "Liangzi, you can''t do this. Uncle Zhong is satisfied. I didn''t expect you to do this. If so, I really want to resign. Sorry! I just make some money myself. What''s this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Both of them couldn''t help laughing. Uncle Zhong had no help, always suffered losses, and his character was good. When he met Hou Liang, he was bullied to jump off a building, and he didn''t want to be the boss, let alone make so much money in a short time& 1t;/ p>


    The two men were laughing. Yun Dan ran in, shouted, and ran behind uncle Zhong. He pinched uncle Zhong''s neck, which made uncle Zhong cry in pain again and again. He smiled and said, "OK, OK! Dan Dan, thank you. Uncle Zhong is old and can''t do this!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also ran over with a giggle, hugged Hou Liang behind, shook and said, "brother, I went to the building to find you, but I didn''t find it. I went to Nana''s sister, and I didn''t. I wanted to come back to see Uncle Zhong, but I found you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong also laughed. "Do you think it''s free to refuel, this girl? How nice it is to call?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled even more& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong was also happy and said with a smile, "girl, uncle Zhong invited you to dinner today. Have a big meal. You can eat anything you want."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and asked, "Uncle Zhong, are you rich?"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong even laughed. "It''s really money. I''m rich here with your brother. Uncle Zhong has worked for most of his life. He has taken so much money, but he has never owned so much money himself. This is the first time. Please treat you well."& 1t;/ p>


    As several people were talking, Zhao Yuxin came back and turned the check into two cards and handed them to Uncle Zhong: "this is 70 million, this is 8 million."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "I''m going to arrange this eight million yuan. You make a table for the managers of each project department, and you also have a share of the bonus!"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong then assigned it. The distribution was twomillion yuan. Hou Liang looked aside and admired uncle Zhong very much. When he saw the money, he didn''t take it himself. That''s why so many people did it for uncle Zhong. He also understood the reason why Lin Dawei didn''t mix with money and was so good to Uncle Zhong. This is being a man& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was also looking at it eagerly, but there was no her& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong and Hou Liang laughed terribly, and uncle Zhong laughed and teased, "Dan Dan, won''t you be dissatisfied?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t care, giggled and said, "I don''t want it. I have money and more places to eat than yours."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan took out a card and shook it proudly. Then he gave it to Hou Liang: "brother, take it. I''m a little afraid. It''s fifteen million."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang fainted and hurriedly asked, "where did you get so much money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said proudly, "I sold the necklace to qidelong again!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Is it false again?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded, "yes, it''s still fake. He wants to buy it. What can I do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Now hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Qi Delong is always playing tricks and has lost money on Yun Dan several times. What''s the matter? He bought a necklace again& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t ask what was going on, but the phone rang. It was Qi Mei. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "Mei Mei, what''s the situation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei hasn''t heard Hou Liang call herself that way. Since she slept in a bed that night, Qi Mei''s name for Hou Liang has changed, but Hou Liang''s name has never been called& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 490

    Qi Mei was stunned for a moment and said, "what are you doing? Your brother and sister are really not serious. President Qi is here with me. He found it in the morning and said that Dan Dan sold his necklace again. Come here?"/ p


    Hearing this, Hou Liang also said with a smile, "OK! You let president Qi be busy first, and I''ll be there in a moment!"/ p


    Qimei also giggled. No one didn''t laugh when he met such a thing/ p


    Hou Liang then asked, "Dan Dan, what''s the matter? Why did Qi Delong fall for you?"/ p


    Yun Dan just said, "this morning, after I sent my sister to work, I went to the mall to find you. Qi Delong stared at me and said after a while that he wanted to discuss something with me. At this time, I received a call from Grandpa Yu and went to get the necklace back. I wanted to find you, so Qi Delong bought it in a hurry."/ p


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "then you sold the necklace your grandpa Yu gave him again?"/ p


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! It''s fake anyway. I bought a lot of delicious food for Grandpa Yu, so I asked for more money."/ p


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. Qi Delong must have seen Yun Dan''s necklace in the morning. This guy also knew the goods. Yun Dan must have made a mistake again. He didn''t know that Yun Dan came back with a fake after going out for so long. Qi Delong fainted to death/ p


    Uncle Zhong still doesn''t know what''s going on. Wait for Hou Liang to talk about the past and then talk about today''s things. Uncle Zhong is also very happy. I didn''t expect a liar to be fooled by this little guy/ p


    I''m just going to drink. I''ll go to the golden emperor building in a moment. Hou Liang got on the car with Yundan and uncle Zhong and came to the Underground Central Mall/ p


    There were three people sitting in the boss'' office, Qi Delong, Ge Honglin and Qi Mei. Seeing Hou Liang and others coming in, Qi Delong immediately said, "President Hou, your sister is always cheating, and you can''t ignore it!"/ p


    Yun Dan stared and said, "what did you say? Who lied to you? Didn''t I say it? It''s fake. You must buy it. I can''t give it to you this time, and I have no money. It''s bad luck for you! Besides, if I lie to you, I''ll hit you!"/ p


    Qi Delong''s bitter gourd face really didn''t dare to argue with Yun Dan or cheat him. He just looked at Hou Liang and said, "President Hou, this is not the case? Although I want to buy it, it''s fake! At most, it''s 10000 yuan, but I spent 15 million on it!"/ p


    Everyone laughed so much that Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Qi Delong, why do you still buy it? You bought a fake once, so why don''t you have a face?"/ p


    Qi Delong also had nothing to say. He really wanted to cheat Yun Dan. He suffered losses several times in a row, but he was unwilling. He thought that Yun Dan was a child and so naive. Naturally, he was easy to cheat. He still wanted to play Yun Dan''s idea, but he was cheated by Yun Dan/ p


    Qi Delong said, "in the morning, I also looked carefully. It''s true. I didn''t know it was not when I bought it. It''s helpless."/ p


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Qi Delong, remember, as long as you don''t want to cheat, you won''t be cheated. You used to do business like this, and you always want to calculate others. If this goes on, you will suffer heavy losses!"/ p


    Qi Delong also nodded repeatedly: "Mr. Hou, I don''t dare anymore. Just give me back the money. I don''t dare to cheat Dandan anymore. Please, this is not a small number!"/ p


    Now everyone is laughing to death. An old hand was cheated by a child several times, which is funny to say/ p


    Hou Liang taught Qi Delong a lesson, but he couldn''t really sell a fake to Qi Delong. Although Qi Delong wanted to buy it, it didn''t work, so he handed the card to Qi Delong: "remember, the most important thing in doing business is integrity!"/ p


    Qi Delong also nodded with a flushed face, handed the fake necklace to Hou Liang, and said vigorously, "Mr. Hou, you know the meaning of justice, thank you, thank you, I won''t lie anymore."/ p


    Yun Dan didn''t care about these things. If he wanted to give it, he would give it, but he always had to make it clear. He hurriedly said, "Qi Delong, don''t go!"/ p


    Qi Delong was startled and hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, I''m sorry! I won''t cheat you anymore, and I can''t cheat you! Just let me go."/ p


    Yun Dan stared with big eyes and said, "I''m not going to let you go. My brother gave you money. That''s OK. Show me, is this one true?"/ p


    Qi Delong looked at the one handed by Yun Dan, and then said, "yes! I''m going to cheat this, but I didn''t know you made another fake!"/ p


    Yun Dan also fainted and muttered, "I really made a mistake and hid the fake one."/ p


    Now everyone burst into laughter. This little guy couldn''t figure it out for himself all day. But he could play Qi Delong badly. This is really a thing to lose/ p


    Qi Delong also left the office with a ashamed face, and Yundan immediately ran out/ p


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Dandan, why are you going? Don''t bother Qi Delong!"/ p


    Yun Dan said without looking back, "I''ll go to brother Zhang to find out. Don''t make another mistake. This guy is lying."/ p


    This made everyone laugh even more. This little guy helped to smooth out Qi Delong/ p


    The relationship between uncle Zhong and Ge Honglin is quite good. Although they are not the same kind of people, Ge Honglin''s view of Uncle Zhong is quite good. Uncle Zhong is also good to ge Honglin. The two naturally chatted/ p


    Qi Mei also looked at Hou Liang and laughed. He whispered, "you''re not serious, what''s your name? It makes me faint."/ p


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "what do I call you? President Qi? Isn''t it far away? It''s a little early to call me wife. You have changed your name for me, and I have to change accordingly?"/ p


    Qi Mei was also flushed with teasing, and he didn''t know what to say for a moment. This title is very popular, but it''s a little ambiguous. In the past, it was commensurate with brother and sister. He changed first, and Hou Liang changed. It''s still the reason why he was pressed by Yun Dan to sleep in a bed that night/ p


    Although there was nothing that night, the relationship did change. They hugged and kissed all night and were left with nothing on it. They caressed each other all night. How can they match each other/ p


    Fortunately, Qimei''s phone rang at this time. It was from Huanyun group. It seemed that there was something to deal with. Qimei said, "Hou Liang, I''ll leave. We''ll get together another day."/ p


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "OK, I''ll find you another day, and I won''t bring Dan this time!"/ p


    Qi Mei was stunned, and then his face turned red. If this boy didn''t take Yun Dan, could he still let him in bed? Doesn''t that change the relationship more/ p


    Qi Mei was a little confused. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. She frowned at Hou Liang. Then she said goodbye to ge Honglin and uncle Zhong, and Hou Liang laughed again/ p


    Yundan soon came back, smiled and said, "brother, uncle Zhong is the treat at noon. Where are we going?"/ p


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "let''s go to the golden emperor building. We can''t let uncle Zhong treat us. Uncle Ge, you can also go together. Let''s get together. Everyone is there. Call Baihu."/ p


    Yun Dan also immediately ran out, and soon came in with white tiger/ p


    White tiger came in and said with a smile, "Liangzi, you''re there too! No wonder this little guy dragged me and ran away. I didn''t dare not to come, not my opponent!"/ p


    Several people were amused by white tiger and laughed. At the beginning, Yundan defeated white tiger. White tiger knows how powerful it is. Besides, I haven''t seen anyone who can beat White Tiger/ p


    Hou Liang also took four people to find Zhang Baoliang, knowing that Zhang Baoliang was also there today, otherwise Yundan wouldn''t come back so soon. We came to the golden emperor building together/ p


    Some of them are familiar, but they are not very familiar with he Jingxue and everyone. Mu Ling knows most of them, but only one white tiger is familiar/ p


    This meal was also a party after Hou Liang came back. Everyone saw it. Yun Dan and Mu Ling were also on one side, which made Hou Liang very happy/ p


    Before finishing eating, Yundan answered a phone call and whispered, "brother, there is a place to eat in the evening. Uncle Liu invited me. I''ll take you there. How about it?"/ p


    When he parted with Liu Guangzheng that day, Yun Dan said that he would invite her to go home another day. Liu Guangzheng also liked Yun Dan very much. This time, he should want to invite Yun Dan to go, and Liu Shu also had a share. He should also want to go with Yun Dan. He just went to change some loans in the evening, which made him laugh and tease: "OK! That brother will borrow your light!"/ p


    Yun Dan also knew that brother was teasing himself, and laughed/ p


    Mu Ling looked at the two people talking in a low voice, and asked, "Hou Liang, what did Dandan say? It''s so low that he couldn''t laugh?"/ p


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Mu Ling, and whispered, "Dan Dan said that when he was in the swimming pool that day, your swimsuit was pulled down, and that figure is great!"/ p


    Mu Ling was also flushed with excitement. He couldn''t help pinching Hou Liang below, and he also giggled/ p


    Mu Ling''s character is that kind of fairy weird, but it is also very related to this aspect. Thinking of being dragged almost naked that day, it is inevitable to blush and heartbeat/ p


    The dinner was arranged in the evening. Hou Liang also thought of going to Hongcheng group to settle accounts. Anna agreed with herself in the morning that there was a lot of money recovered from Shuangyu building this time/ p


    Everyone has their own things. Ge Honglin, Bai Hu and Zhang Baoliang naturally went back to the mall and were also very busy. Uncle Zhong wants to go back to the construction site and need a bonus. Several people here also have their own things. Yun Dan and Mu Ling ran away long ago, and Hou Liang got on the bus and went straight to Hongcheng group/ p


    Hou liang thought he had to settle accounts. When he came to Anna''s office, he saw that Anna was alone, and he quickly locked the door/ p


    Anna blushed at the sight and hurriedly said, "you boy, are you kidding again? I came to you for serious business."/ p


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m also running for business."/ p


    Although his mouth said so, he gently hugged Anna behind, and his face was also pasted on Anna''s pretty face/ p


    Anna was also helpless, and she also enjoyed Hou Liang''s caress very much, which was quite different from the feeling of Yun Dan''s attachment. Hou Liang also rarely had such a time/ p


    Next, Anna knew what Hou Liang wanted to do. She had done all the serious things. Then she took out a card and handed it to Hou Liang: "this is 230 million, you take it."/ p


    /p

 Chapter 491

    Hou Liang was surprised at this figure. He originally thought that tens of millions would be good. This is impossible. Although he has a lot of shares, he is not so much as a Shuangyu building? He couldn''t help asking, "why so many?"


    Anna chuckled: "there is some money in it, which is recycled this time. Shuangyu building is out of my imagination. I thought it would be good to earn more than one hundred million, but the result is doubled. You can take it all and repay the loan. Can we share it with each other?"


    Hou Liang''s heart was also warm, but his mouth was amused: "yes! We are a family, so naturally we don''t care about you and me."


    Anna also blushed. She said something too much and hurriedly said, "what are you talking about? You helped make this project all the time. If it weren''t for you, it wouldn''t reach this level at all. The money I lent you is good. You want to pay it back. Don''t say it so nicely. You think I''m yours... Don''t pay it back?"


    Anna was a straightforward person. Although she pretended to be so cold, she didn''t hide what she thought in front of Hou Liang. She almost said it, and she was even more ashamed.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "I know that even my wife has to settle accounts clearly. I didn''t say I couldn''t pay it back?"


    Anna is helpless. She always says the wrong thing. This boy is always so clever that she can always hear it!


    Hou Liang was really moved, so he hugged Anna and kissed her mouth.


    Anna today is also very happy. In the past, Hou Liang helped her. It''s rare that she helped Hou Liang herself once. This mood is also different.


    In the past, I was still embarrassed to accept Hou Liang''s intimacy. Today, I seem to be calm, but I''m not calm when I helped Hou Liang. That feeling is unspeakable, as if I can calmly accept Hou Liang''s intimacy.


    Anna soon felt that Hou Liang was dishonest again, and thought about it. Hou Liang locked the door when he came in, and this time it was warmer than usual. It was not the first time. She was a little shy, so she let Hou Liang go, and glanced at the door from time to time.


    Hou Liang also felt that he was really grateful to Anna today. He gave her share to himself and kissed her more vigorously. He also picked Anna up and sat on the boss''s chair with Anna on his lap.


    In this case, the situation changed. Anna had to separate her legs and was still wearing a professional dress. What''s this?


    Sometimes I just feel that when I was at home, I was left with only a little something by Yun Dan and Hou Liang, and I didn''t feel anything, but here it was different. The top was already exposed, and the bottom was still in this position. I was so ashamed that I immediately struggled to jump down: "OK, go home and talk about it! What''s this?"


    Anna said with some grumbling as she turned to tidy up her clothes. It was really unbearable for her to fool around in the office.


    Hou Liang also leaned over and whispered, "Nana, I''ll take all the money. I''ll talk about it in the evening."


    Anna also understood Hou Liang''s meaning. She was really happy today. This boy was going to his own house in the evening. It was not easy to promise. She had to blush and keep silent.


    Hou Liang also stood up and remembered the 70 million yuan in the morning. With this money, it was really a coincidence. He also smiled and said, "Nana, just enough for 300 million. I owe more than half of the loan."


    Anna also tidied up, and her face was still flushed. Hearing Hou Liang say this, she laughed: "this is only temporary. After the two lands in the South and west of Baolong Street are opened, it''s no trouble for you to repay the loan yourself. It''s more profitable than Shuangyu building. Besides, the project in the villa area will be handed over, and I''ll save it for you."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, it''s the most reassuring to put it here with my wife."


    Anna didn''t know how to answer it, and her words changed. There was no serious.


    At this time, there was also a sharp knock on the door outside. Anna smiled and said, "don''t open the door quickly, there is no one else."


    Hou Liang opened the door, Yundan ran in, shouted, hugged Anna in the back and shook, and his small face was also pasted on Anna''s face.


    This time, Hou Liang and Anna couldn''t help laughing. Hou Liang was in this position just now, and now Yun Dan is in this position. It''s really brother and sister. Anna was made helpless by the two people, and she had to let the two people casually rub and get tired of it.


    At this time, manager Han also came in to discuss the work with Anna.


    Hou Liang saw that it was getting late. It was almost time to get off work, so he gave Yun Dan a wink. The two of them took leave and got on the car one by one. After changing two cards into one in the bank, the two of them came to Liu Guangzheng''s home.


    Liu Shulai opened the door for him. He could see that he was very happy. His exquisite face was full of smiles. Wearing a pair of leg length shorts, it shows a pair of straight and slender legs, which is very beautiful.


    Yun Dan went up and hugged Liu Shu''s neck. Liu Shu also hugged Yun Dan and laughed. He kissed Yun Dan on his small face. Then he took Hou Liang''s hand and let the two people sit inside.


    Liu Guangzheng''s voice soon came from the kitchen. He greeted Hou Liang with a smile. Hou Liang and Yundan also immediately came in to help.


    In fact, Hou Liang can help. Liu Guangzheng stretched out his hand and it''s hard to sit. Yun Dan was in trouble. He was pulled out by Liu Shu, and the two people were playing outside.


    The food at this table was soon ready. Several people sat down and Liu Guangzheng opened a bottle of wine and poured a glass of wine for Hou Liang. Then they began to drink.


    Hou Liang quickly took out one of his cards, handed it to Liu Guangzheng and said, "uncle Liu, this is 300 million. I''ll pay back some loans for the time being, and the rest is fast. I''m going to pay back next year."


    Liu Guangzheng was stunned for a moment: "so fast? How is this possible?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "our Shuangyu building has been handed over, and the sales situation is very good. Coupled with some savings from my other businesses, I have returned some temporarily."


    Liu Guangzheng was also very surprised, and then burst out laughing: "Hou Liang, with you, I didn''t expect you to repay 300 million so soon. I''m not in a hurry, but I''ll keep it if you return it. It''s just too difficult for you, really!"


    Liu Guangzheng was really very surprised. He didn''t expect this boy to return more than half of it so soon. He also thought that it was a surprise to wait until the two plots of land of Hongcheng group were opened. At the same time, it also proved Hou Liang''s strength. People at this age can''t be underestimated.


    Hou Liang also introduced some of his own information. At present, in addition to helping operate Yinding Hotel, there is Jindi building, which will soon operate Binhai resort, which is also a very profitable business.


    Liu Guangzheng is even more happy, but also happy for Liu Shu. It is the first time that his daughter likes a boy when she is so old. This boy is still so excellent, and I don''t know whether her daughter has vision or good luck, but Liu Shu is not interested in others at all.


    After dinner, Liu Shu took Yun Dan to his boudoir. Yun Dan naturally took Hou Liang. The three of them lay on the bed and looked at the previous photos. Hou Liang was used to it.


    Yun Dan quickly looked at a photo and said, "sister Shushu, you are so beautiful, just like a great beauty from ancient times! Brother, do you think so?"


    Yun Dan is on the other side of Liu Shu. At this time, he also hugs Hou Liang hard. Separated by a person, Hou Liang is helpless. He can only hug Liu Shu gently. Liu Shu is not disgusted, as if he didn''t feel it.


    Hou Liang then said, "yes! Your sister Shushu is a great beauty. It''s a pity not to go to the movies, but today she doesn''t look like this. How can any ancient beauty still wear shorts?"


    Liu Shu and Yun Dan were both amused to laugh, and Yun Dan quickly said, "brother, we won''t go tonight, so we''ll sleep with sister Shu Shu in our arms. How about that?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. The little guy wanted to sleep with whoever he liked, and he always wanted to take himself with him. Isn''t this nonsense? And Liu Guang is at home, and Liu Shu may not agree. The relationship is not that far!


    Liu Shu didn''t know that Yun Dan was talking nonsense, and immediately blushed, and then said, "you stay, my sister hugs you, but your brother can''t do it. Go to another room. How can this work?"


    Yun Dan said this and giggled, "I can''t do it either. My sister is still at home. I''m going back, brother. Let''s go!"


    Hou Liang also felt it was time to go, but Liu Shu was a little dizzy: "how can you say to go? It''s the same in a moment? You little fellow!"


    Liu Shu really didn''t want the two to leave so early, and he didn''t spend much time with Hou Liang. He didn''t have much chance to find Hou Liang at ordinary times. It''s not that kind of thing to make an appointment alone. Hou Liang is also very busy and doesn''t know to take the initiative to make an appointment with himself. Although it looks very generous, Liu Shu is actually a very closed girl in his heart.


    Hou Liang can also feel some of Liu Shu''s reluctance, but the relationship is not established so quickly, and it can''t be said that he can sleep with whomever he hugs? Qimei is an exception. Those who have this meaning in the past have been with each other for a long time. This is OK. At this time, they also stand up and say goodbye.


    Liu Guangzheng and his daughter sent them out, and Liu Shu kept telling them to come whenever he had time.


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang naturally promised to come back when they had time. Yun Dan was there. As long as the meal was ready, the little guy would come by phone.


    Hou Liang is also very happy that he has fulfilled one of his wishes and returned some loans.


    Thinking that he also said to go to Anna today, he separated from Yun Dan. Yun Dan was going to go back to accompany Lin Weier, and Hou Liang came to Linhai No. 7.


    It was already more than nine o''clock in the evening, and Anna was still sitting in the living room, which made Hou Liang a little strange.


    Sister-in-law Mei opened the door and went to rest. Anna asked, "why did you come here? Where''s Dandan?"


    Hou Liang realized that he had inadvertently said that this beautiful woman was really waiting for him, which was also very rare!


    In fact, Hou Liang didn''t understand that once such a girl fell in love with someone, she was even more energetic than Hou Liang. At this time, she also smiled and said, "I don''t think she and I are fighting for territory, and they fought home. Today is the two of us."

 Chapter 492

    Anna blushed when she heard Hou Liang''s words, and immediately turned around and went upstairs. This could not be pushed away, and she couldn''t refuse. She didn''t know when to lay this foundation, so the boy ran to his bed.


    Anna was thinking about it when she went upstairs. She finally figured it out. It was because of Yundan and them at first.


    At that time, it was not Shi Chuli. Sanshi group suffered losses under Hou Liang''s hands and thought that it was the biggest obstacle to their business. Then they found someone to deal with them. It was Hou Liang who saved himself.


    That kind of situation is not allowed. I don''t agree. My life is in danger at any time. That''s why Hou Liang got into his bed. Later, Yun Dan came, and then it got out of control.


    Anna thought about these things, and soon returned to her room. She got into bed a little embarrassed, as if she was waiting for Hou Liang. She was also a little embarrassed.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. This beautiful woman is also interesting. It''s not the first time, but it''s been a long time since Yundan didn''t interfere with it.


    Hou Liang himself also felt a little strange. Anna agreed. Why hasn''t she come alone for so long?


    When Hou Liang took off his clothes at the bedside, Anna blushed and said, "go and wash!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "why didn''t there be so many rules in the past? Just because today is a person?"


    This sentence made Anna a little dizzy. It was really because she came alone today. There was Yundan in the past. Yundan was very popular and loved to be clean. Naturally, she couldn''t care about hou Liang and couldn''t answer, so she had to turn around.


    Hou Liang went to bed after washing. Anna still didn''t turn around. Hou Liang deliberately didn''t hug Anna, so he lay down behind Anna and didn''t move.


    Anna is waiting inside for Hou Liang to come and tangle around. She has already been in bed, so there is no movement? Anna couldn''t help but turn around and saw Hou Liang right behind her, hehe laughing, "look for me?"


    Anna was even more ashamed. She couldn''t help laughing. Even in bed, she was mischievous. This boy was also interesting.


    Anna''s pretty face was already very beautiful, and this smile was even more beautiful. Hou Liang came upstairs.


    At this time, Anna was already weak, but she still whispered, "Hou Liang, you must abide by the rules, otherwise I won''t let you come again!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately frightened Anna, nodded and said, "OK, then tonight, I won''t come again!"


    Anna knew that Hou Liang was a principled person. Although it was difficult to control, this was also a joke. Her mouth had been blocked and her nightgown had been pulled open. Anna could only let Hou Liang caress her.


    Anna has a bottom line, and Hou Liang has principles. Although it''s unimaginable to say, both of them insisted, and Anna''s last thing was kept until dawn.


    The two men also came to the company together in the morning. Hou Liang drove to the building after kissing goodbye. I have been sticking to the building these days. The business is very good and profitable. There are many things to do. At least wait until it stabilizes. Otherwise, Shi Chuli will not let this place go.


    Passing by Mu Ling''s office, I saw Mu Ling busy alone, with his head down and playing with some bills. His small appearance was really cute. It was rare that Mu Ling was so quiet, and Mu Baishun was also very helpful. Hou Liang also understood Mu Baishun''s meaning, that is, he settled Mu Ling with the help of his own conditions here.


    Hou Liang also walked in and lay gently on the table.


    Mu Ling felt that someone was coming, and he was also frightened. He looked up and saw Hou Liang. He laughed, "Why are you so early?"


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "linger, you look good when you work."


    Mulling giggled again, "is there nothing to say?"


    Hou Liang hugged Mu Ling across the table and gently kissed Mu Ling on his small mouth.


    Mu Ling was also a little dizzy. He had kissed before, but that situation was different. It was in Jiang Yingming''s office. Today, this situation was different. He also blushed and bowed his head. The weird character of elves in the past was gone, as if he had done something he shouldn''t do.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, so he turned and left mulling''s office.


    He Jingxue met in the corridor and said with a smile, "Liangzi, come so early! The situation these two days is still very good. Some people have been regular guests. These are some guests we need in places like this."


    Hou Liang really didn''t understand these, so he asked.


    He Jingxue just told Hou Liang that these are the sons of rich people. They eat, live, play and exercise here. Their money is countless. Such people gradually increase, and some individual tourists don''t have to worry. Even if there is no one, a dozen such people, the building is enough.


    Hou Liang really didn''t have much experience in this area, but he understood it as soon as he heard it and nodded repeatedly.


    He Jingxue told Hou Liang that these people also need to be contacted frequently and need face. He Jingxue also knows very well that sometimes they have guests, so they should be treated well.


    When he Jing came here, he looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, you don''t have to do these things, but in some special cases, you still need to come forward. Also, I also need some power to discuss with you."


    Hou Liang asked curiously, "what power do you need? What we didn''t say, my boss is also nominal. Aren''t you all in charge?"


    He Jingxue said with a smile, "the three of us need to come forward from time to time to give some people free tickets. This is a means, you may not understand, but it is necessary, so what we want is this right."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. He, you don''t have to be polite to me. Just go and deal with it. I know it. It doesn''t matter. It''s convenient for you."


    He Jingxue laughed happily: "Liangzi, if someone else is the boss, I won''t say this. It''s a little bad. I know your character, so I said it directly. This is not my right, there are some means in it."


    He Jingxue also told Hou Liang that when these people came to the guests, especially those high-end guests, who ate and consumed in the building, he Jingxue, Heihu and Guo Lei came forward separately and said some scenes, generously giving these people free orders and giving them enough face.


    In this way, after dinner, these people will not lose the building, but will redouble their reporting. It is easy to deal with some things when they encounter them outside. Although the relationship between he Jingxue and Hou Liang is not general, Hou Liang is the boss, and only the boss should have the right to benefit from such things.


    Although Hou Liang has no experience in this field, he is also very smart. Naturally, he knows it. Hehe told he Jingxue with a smile that he knows everything.


    He Jingxue was even more happy and said with a smile, "Liangzi, it''s really great. I''ll talk to them now. By the way, I want to thank you. President Qi said that he Lin was going to leave the hospital, and there was no problem at all!"


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "that''s no problem. I''ll check out with Dean Qi at that time. By the way, if he Lin wants to, you can let he Lin come to our golden emperor building and follow Mu Ling to do some financial things. The salary is easy to say, our family."


    He Jingxue was even more happy and said with a smile, "Liangzi, I really gave me a second life when I met you! It was a fatal thing at that time, and you saved me when you came. Later, my daughter was saved by you, too. This is the grace of saving my life twice!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. He, don''t say that. It''s all right. You''ve also helped me a lot here. I know in my heart that neither Heihu nor Guo Lei is this material. The reason why your positions are the same is that these two people are my brothers. After following me for many years, you can take them with you."


    He Jingxue even said with a smile, "Liangzi, don''t say so. Heihu is a person on the scene, and sometimes it works better than me. Guo Lei is mature, prudent, and very smart. They are all good materials!"


    He Jing said something, so he called Heihu and Guo Lei and asked them to come and discuss about the right of three people to act conveniently.


    Guo Lei and Heihu came soon. They are also very happy to see Hou Liang. Speaking of these two talents, they are Hou Liang''s best brothers all the way. It''s also very good to have He Jingxue with them now. It''s no problem to be alone in the future.


    The three people were discussing. Hou Liang also received a message from Lin Dawei: brother Hou, meet at the Golden Bay Hotel at noon today.


    Hou Liang''s heart was moved, and he immediately returned a message, which was very simple: receive it, wait on time.


    Lin Dawei seldom takes the initiative to meet with him. This time, he must have news, so he made an appointment with him. Shi Chuli has to act again.


    As soon as Hou Liang returned the message, the black tiger over there laughed: "Mr. He, this kind of ostentatious thing is OK, just leave it to me."


    He Jingxue said with a smile, "it''s not entirely up to you. Your brother Liang is also necessary. We''ll come in turn. You can rest assured, but you should come out more often. After all, you''re still young."


    Hou Liang knew that the three people were discussing the exemption of orders, which was also a good thing. Sometimes if they didn''t understand these things, the operation would not be very good. In this way, it would be at a loss, but in fact it was not.


    Without chatting with several people for a while, Hou Liang felt a person quickly walk in, and several people opposite laughed, and soon their necks were hugged. There was no one else, and Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "I guess who this is?"


    Yun Dan giggled behind him, "brother, it''s me!"


    Now everyone is laughing. This little guy is also very interesting.


    Hou Liang also turned around and kissed Yun Dan''s little face. Then he smiled and said, "Dan Dan came just in time. Brother, please go out to dinner, guys. I have something else to do. Are you busy!"

 Chapter 493

    Hou Liang and Yundan soon came to the Golden Bay Hotel. Before waiting for a while, Lin Dawei flashed in.


    Seeing that Yundan was there, Lin Dawei immediately laughed, "little guy, are you here?"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "brother Dawei, if you say something serious, I''m here for dinner."


    Hou Liang and Lin Dawei were stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, this little guy knew something was going on, and he was serious and didn''t want to disturb them. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Dawei then said, "brother Hou, if something happens, Shi Chuli will be furious this morning and scold Ma Cheng, Feng Dong and others. President Li dare not say a word. I can hear it clearly outside."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s not surprising at all. Shi Chuli is trusted by brother ma. This time it''s also specially for us. What else did he say?"


    Lin Dawei then said, "Shi Chuli is very dissatisfied with Ma Cheng. It seems that this matter has not been handled according to Shi Chuli''s arrangement. What has happened is that those people have planted things. Shi Chuli said that there is no need for so many people to do this kind of thing, as long as one person is involved."


    Hou Liang was stunned: "a person? Who is this?"


    Lin Dawei then said, "I said this when I sent you a message, and then Shi Chuli was arranged for Ma Cheng to attack inside and outside."


    Hou Liang was even more surprised. This guy was really vicious enough, but he didn''t know how to act.


    Lin Dawei also continued to speak to Hou Liang.


    Ma Cheng was also very angry when he came out. He took Lin Dawei to the company''s finance department and paid a sum of money. Only then did he find a man named Tian Lin, and then let Lin Dawei and others come out.


    When Ma Cheng came out, the box containing cash had disappeared. It was given to the man. I didn''t know what to do.


    Ma Cheng then told Lin Dawei and others to eat some at noon. He also had to see Chi Yong and deal with these things as soon as possible so as not to be scolded in the afternoon. He also said that this stone gift was not a good thing and so on.


    Lin Dawei wanted to follow Ma Cheng secretly, but his brothers were all there. Lin Dawei couldn''t leave directly. Ma Cheng had already driven away, so there was no way. Lin Dawei had to meet Hou Liang and say something. I''m afraid something would happen if he was late.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang also asked with some doubts, "Dawei, what do these two people do, do you know?"


    Lin Dawei shook his head and said, "that Tian Lin was found in a dilapidated bungalow area. He is not tall, flat headed, his face is a little dark, and his spirit is also depressed, like


    Hou Liang didn''t know what Tian Lin looked like, so he had to wait for Lin Dawei to say.


    Lin Dawei hesitated for a moment before saying, "it''s like a man playing medicine."


    Although Hou Liang didn''t often come into contact with these things, he understood after hearing Lin Dawei''s words that he could figure out what this person did, and he gave back onemillion, which was all clear.


    If this person found a few people, he would mess around in the building. Later, when he called the police outside, he would really have an accident. These people insisted that it was provided by the building. It was indeed to be sealed up, which was more direct than the last action. It was really vicious and not easy to be found.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "when will this person start?"


    Lin Dawei said, "it seems that they are going to do it tonight, because they don''t trust these people. When they have money, they will do everything. This is very urgent. As for the other person, I don''t know. After all, I didn''t follow."


    Hou Liang nodded. This other man named Chi Yong didn''t know what he was doing. It seemed that Tian Lin was coming to the building tonight. There must be a police call outside. If Lin Dawei hadn''t told him in advance, something would have happened.


    However, with so many people in the building, it is difficult to find such a person. Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "Dawei, will this Tian Lin use his real name to check in?"


    Lin Dawei thought for a while and said, "I think it should be the real name. These people should not have never gone in before. In order to get those things, they don''t care what they are, and they will go when they have money."


    Hou Liang then said, "Dawei, thank you so much! I''ve just opened here, and Shi Chuli has come up with all kinds of means to destroy us. If it weren''t for you, he would die last time. I don''t know whether he can open it now."


    Lin Dawei smiled and said, "brother Hou, don''t say that. You always think of me, and I''m embarrassed!"


    Hou Liang also thought of Lin Dawei''s father, and hurriedly asked, "by the way, how is your father?"


    Lin Dawei said with a smile, "I''ve been discharged long ago, and Dean Qi also collected it at the lowest price. Some of the saved expenses have been saved. The money you gave me is of little use at all. It''s not that uncle Zhong called me again yesterday and gave me 100000 yuan. He asked me to send it home. I really have nothing to say! Alas!"


    Hou Liang then remembered the matter of Uncle Zhong. It must be that uncle Zhong had money and didn''t forget Lin Dawei. Then he smiled and said, "it''s all right, uncle Zhong, just take it for you."


    Lin Dawei nodded and said, "brother Hou, if Uncle Zhong had been here, I wouldn''t have come out. After mixing for so long, I didn''t have anything except food, drink and appearance! You still gave me money to see a doctor and support my family. This is really unexpected. I was wrong in my original thinking."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Dawei, you will come back in the future. Don''t worry. If you come back now, these people will not let you go."


    Lin Dawei nodded repeatedly.


    Yun Dan was not satisfied when he heard this. He couldn''t help saying, "brother, what can we do if we don''t let go? Just rely on Ma Cheng and Feng Dong? Hum!"


    Hou Liang and Lin Dawei both laughed, and Lin Dawei couldn''t help but say, "Dan Dan, if you were me, you wouldn''t be afraid at all. No one dared to provoke you. Ma Chengdu knew that and hid from you! I can''t do it. Two people can deal with me!"


    Yun Dan really didn''t think about this. He thought that Ma Cheng was vulnerable. Feng Dong seemed to be more powerful than white tiger. At this time, hearing Lin Dawei''s words was dizzy, and he didn''t say a word with his small mouth. This is the actual situation!


    Lin Dawei didn''t come to dinner at all. After saying these things, he also smiled and said, "brother Hou, I have to go back as soon as possible. Tian Lin may go tonight. These people don''t care about anything for money. You must be careful to find this person. If there is any new news, I''ll send you a message at any time."


    Hou Liang nodded and promised, and Lin Dawei left the hotel


    Yun Dan is really very sensible. Seeing Hou Liang in a hurry, he pulled two pieces of paper and wiped his mouth clean, and then followed Hou Liang to leave the hotel.


    It was already more than one o''clock in the afternoon. The two returned to the golden emperor building one after another. When they went upstairs, they found he Jingxue, Guo Lei and Heihu, and said the news given by Lin Dawei, but did not say Lin Dawei.


    It''s not that Hou Liang is guarding against the three people in front of him, but that he is careful. After all, it''s bad to know more about some things. He also has to think about Lin Dawei''s personal safety. Lin Dawei is not Yundan after all.


    After hearing this, he Jingxue was also surprised: "Hou Liang, this stone gift doesn''t want to let us go? Again and again!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this man is the subordinate of brother Ma, and he is also a competent subordinate. You can handle all the business, but I have to deal with these things. Otherwise, I don''t know what''s going on if I''m killed by someone just by operating!"


    He Jingxue nodded and said, "yes! Some things are really unexpected. What should we do?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s done according to the situation last time. You should pay attention to two people and tell the housekeeping department. When you find Tian Lin''s name, you should immediately tell us. We should also keep an eye on this person, who is not tall, flat headed and depressed."


    Guo Lei nodded and said, "there''s no problem with this. I can see that people who play medicine often go to our bar in the past. Some waiters know it. I can recognize it after a long time. They all have some characteristics."


    Hou Liang was more relieved, nodded and said, "let''s keep an eye on it tonight."


    Yun Dan said aside, "by the way, isn''t there another Chi Yong? Why don''t you say it?"


    Hou Liang pinched Yun Dan''s small face and said, "that person doesn''t do this. As for what he does, I don''t know. We''ll wait..."


    At this time, black tiger exclaimed, "Chi Yong? What do you say this man is doing?"


    Hou Liang was surprised, "do you know Chi Yong?"


    Black tiger immediately nodded and said, "yes! Just don''t know if it''s a duplicate name?"


    Hou Liang became interested and hurriedly asked, "tiger, what does this Chi Yong do?"


    Black tiger was also a little dizzy: "Chi Yong is the employee of our Jindi building, from the engineering department, who is in charge of the maintenance of some facilities. They all take turns to rest. They work for one night a day and two nights a day. I know this very well and often go to the engineering department for inspection."


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard this, but he soon remembered Lin Dawei''s words, that is, internal and external attacks, and Tian Lin was an outsider, who also came to plant and frame, so there was a Chi Yong inside, isn''t this right?


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "it''s him! This person is another card of Shi Chuli. We must keep an eye on him. It''s likely to be tricky, but I don''t know what way. Tiger, don''t worry about tonight''s things. Look at this person''s shift situation, keep an eye on him, and notify me immediately if you find anything abnormal!"


    Black tiger naturally nodded and agreed.


    Hou Liang smiled and kissed Yun Dan''s little face: "Dan Dan, thanks to you, otherwise I haven''t figured out what''s going on with this person. When I figure it out, it may be too late!"


    Yun Dan also stretched out his neck and waited for Hou Liang to kiss. His face was full of pride, which made everyone laugh. Sometimes this little guy is also very useful.

 Chapter 494

    After Hou Liang and several people discussed, Heihu immediately took action and went to the vicinity of the engineering department to stare at Chi Yong.


    Guo Lei said that it was intuitive to see these people coming. Naturally, he Jingxue walked around the hall with him and informed the housekeeping department.


    Some things are uncertain. Hou Liang just listened to Lin Dawei''s analysis. As for whether these people checked in with their real names, Hou Liang is also uncertain. He took Yun Dan to the monitoring room, found the monitoring video at the main entrance and watched it.


    Yun Dan was restless. After watching the people coming in and out for a while, there were no small flat heads at all, so he chatted with the security guard on the side and asked if the security guard would play league.


    Those security guards are also urban. Yundan immediately asked several people to play with their mobile phones and show them to her.


    Hou Liang is still there. This is the boss. How dare several security guards play with their mobile phones in front of Hou liang? Naturally, I dare not. I also motioned for Hou Liang to be there.


    In fact, Hou Liang didn''t care about these at all, just staring at the monitoring of the gate.


    Yun Dan also whispered, "it''s all right. My brother won''t care. If he does, I''ll say I let you play. I''ll just say it. My brother likes me and won''t talk about you. Come on, play a game and I''ll see if you''re as good as me."


    Several security guards have also seen Yundan go in and out. Several bosses seem to know her and like her very much. Then play, and take out your mobile phone to play.


    Hou Liang spent all his time staring at his eyes. The time soon came to 7:30, and the man still didn''t appear. There is no news from he Jingxue and Guo Lei, and there should be no news from the housekeeping department. I can''t help but feel a little confused.


    At this time, Yundan said, "brother, go and have a look. That man is coming!"


    Hou Liang also fainted: "Dan Dan, what did you say?"


    Yun Dan said, "the man is coming, flat headed, small, that is, Tian Lin, and he is carrying a bag. Look, he is still following a man!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and hurriedly came over to have a look.


    Yundan is playing with several security guards here. It should be at the time of pairing. He hasn''t played yet. Yundan has nothing to do. He glances at the monitoring of the side door and happens to see a small man with a man coming in. The small man is flat headed, his walking posture is listless, and he is carrying a black bag.


    The little man went upstairs directly, and the taller one went to the bar. It should be to open a room, which is really a little like.


    At this time, the security guards were so scared that they hid their mobile phones. Yundan also took the security guard''s hand and said, "it''s okay. My brother didn''t come to see this. Take it out and have a look. The team is all together! Fight quickly!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. This situation was really unexpected. The little guy''s eyes were also easy to use. It was really a coincidence. Now that you have found this person, go and have a look. There are so many people, and you don''t need Yundan, just let her play honestly here for a while.


    Hou Liang hurried downstairs and looked at the big man''s registered room. Then he hurried upstairs.


    The big man also just went upstairs. When Hou Liang caught up, there was a small man standing in the corridor. It was the man with a small black bag in his hand, which was probably Tian Lin.


    At this time, Hou Liang also looked at the little man from a distance. He was indeed a little depressed, but this could not be determined. Let''s see later. If the same person appears below, it may not be this person.


    Hou Liang waited at the bar for a while before the phone rang. It was he Jingxue who called and told Hou Liang that there was no such person at all. He walked around with Guo Lei for several times. Did he come at night?


    Hou Liang was basically determined at this time, and this little man was it.


    At this time, three more people went upstairs and also went straight to the room. They were a man and two women. The two women were also dressed up very flirtatiously. At first glance, they were not good people.


    Now hou Liang is sure. He hurriedly tells he Jingxue and Guo Lei to come up. He has achieved his goal.


    After he Jingxue and Guo Lei came up, they asked in surprise, "Liangzi, how do you know? This is really strange?"


    Hou Liang didn''t say the reason. The current person was still playing games in the monitoring room. He told the waiter to go in and bring boiled water for a new sheet. By the way, he could see the situation in the room clearly, and then he would come out.


    The waiter also went to open the door of the room immediately, but he came out in a minute or two. He came and told everyone about the situation in the room.


    Several people were sitting around a small table with some mineral water bottles and other things on it, as well as some small pipes.


    These people saw the waiter come in and immediately drove away. The sheets were just thrown there.


    Guo Lei quickly said, "Liangzi, this can''t be wrong. They are such people. We went in and caught them?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "you''re ready to move. Go to the security department. I''ll call the police here. I must be ahead of them."


    He Jingxue and Guo Lei called the security department, and Hou Liang also dialed Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier answered the phone: "Hou Liang, where did you take Dan Dan again? Are you still not back so late?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Wei''er, Dandan helped me a lot today. I''m still a framed case here. I want to call the police, or would you please the captain? I''ll reward you in the evening!"


    Lin Weier didn''t care about hou Liang''s jokes, but the alarm planted a frame, but she was stunned: "is there still someone planted a frame there? Shi Chuli?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! This guy is haunted. We are law-abiding and can''t be harmed by him! Just bring someone to our security department."


    Lin Weier immediately nodded and agreed.


    At this time, the people from the security department had already brought those people out, together with those things, they were all complete, which was indeed right, and Guo Lei was also very familiar with these.


    Hou Liang and others also followed to the security department.


    That Tian Lin was shouting all the way. At this time, he also looked at Hou Liang and others and shouted, "what are you doing? Why do you arrest us? Does your security department have the right?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "our building is not allowed. There are instructions for customers. You have violated the regulations of our building. Do you say we have the right?"


    Tian Lin also said coldly, "just wait for me."


    Hou Liang knew what they were going to do, but he didn''t know that he had already called the police and wanted to frame up. This is simply impossible.


    In the process of waiting for Lin Weier to come, Hou Liang also thought that Tian Lin could not go to the building. Even if the building had such a thing, it might be temporarily sealed up before it was investigated clearly, but it would also open. Shi Chuli, an old thing, is not just to get rid of some of his guests?


    After contacting Chi Yonglai, Hou Liang soon figured it out.


    Chi Yong is going to engage in some conspiracy. After all, he is a maintenance worker in the engineering department. If he gives a sum of money, he may buy it.


    These people were caught by the police here, and insisted that it was the things provided by the building and the site provided by the building, which would be sealed up. In this way, the building would not have so many guests, and it would also give chi Yong a convenient opportunity to start, even if it opened in the future, there would be an accident.


    If so, Tian Lin is just a chess piece of Shi Chuli. It is Chi Yong who really wants to make a big deal!


    Thanks to Yundan, the little guy said, otherwise he still couldn''t guess what Chi Yong was doing until now. In that case, when the matter was settled, something big would happen to the building soon.


    There should be no problem now. Black tiger doesn''t do anything else, just staring at Chi Yong. Black tiger is born in a security company. Naturally, there is a conspiracy of Chi Yong that this law is not shown.


    Hou Liang was also afraid for a while, and decided not to wait like this. He must take the initiative to clean up the guy Shi Chuli, otherwise, it is almost impossible to do business seriously. He has been tossed about by this guy these days. If it weren''t for Yun Dan, something might really happen.


    Lin Weier arrived soon, followed by fourorfive policemen


    Before Tian Lin could see who it was, he saw a uniform and shouted, "the police are coming. Their hotel provided these things to frame us. We just used their things in the guest room..."


    Tian Lin didn''t finish saying a word when she saw Lin Weier. She was also stunned.


    When Lin Weier saw Tian Lin, she said coldly, "Tian Lin, how dare you talk nonsense when you see me? Do you think I don''t know what you do? This is your first time? You''ve been given nonsense to me. Take it away and go back for interrogation!"


    Several police officers also immediately went to take these people and went downstairs directly.


    Hou Liang then asked, "Wei''er, do you know this person?"


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "this man''s name is Tian Lin. he used to be a petty thief in order to do this. He still wants to plant a frame here. It''s much easier this time. I can find the person who instructs him in this man''s mouth!"


    Hou Liang was also happy in his heart, which was simply great! This is the end!


    Lin Weier told several people to follow, and then caught the person who ordered them.


    Hou Liang and others are very happy. Fortunately, Lin Weier met this time, which saved a lot of trouble. Last time Lin Weier didn''t know her, she also had to ask clearly. It''s impossible to just listen to Hou Liang and arrest people. This is a system. Lin Weier and others are not people who practice favoritism!


    After everyone came to the police station, Lin Weier immediately interrogated Tian Lin.


    Tian Lin used to come in often, and it was impossible to plant it. There were other things to follow. He couldn''t bear the inquiry of Lin Weier and others, and soon told Ma Cheng that Ma Cheng gave them money to play medicine in the golden emperor building. Then they reported to the police and seized the golden emperor building.


    Lin Weier has long known that Ma Cheng is from Shuanglong company. He was involved last time. Of course, Hou Liang said this. Lin Weier can''t just arrest people. This time it''s different. It''s Tian Lin who said that the rest of the money is at Tian Lin''s house.


    Lin Weier immediately ordered his men to take Tian Lin to his house to find the cash given by Ma Cheng, and some people went to Ma Cheng''s residence and directly arrested Ma Cheng for interrogation.

 Chapter 495

    This result made Hou Liang and others very happy. Ma Cheng was ordered to do a lot of bad things. This time, he was caught by the police. Although Hou Liang could also send Ma Cheng in, the situation was different at that time.


    Naturally, the police action was very informed. In less than an hour, Tian Lin was taken back, and the rest of the money was naturally brought back.


    After another ten minutes, Ma Cheng was also brought.


    Ma Cheng is worthy of being the subordinate of Shi Chuli and others. Even when he arrived at the police station, he didn''t say anything. He said that this matter had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t give the money to Tian Lin.


    Ma Cheng insisted that he was an outsider and came from the provincial capital. He didn''t know Tian Lin at all. As for Tian Lin knowing him, he didn''t know what happened.


    Lin Weier was also a little helpless. After all, when Ma Cheng gave Tian Lin the box, no one saw it, and there was no direct evidence, just what Tian Lin said. Everyone believes that Tian Lin is not lying. This guy has no case recently, and he can''t get such a sum of money at all.


    Hou Liang and others waited in the office for a long time, but Lin Weier came back and said helplessly, "Hou Liang, this guy refused to admit it. We really have no direct evidence, which is dictated by Tian Lin. at that time, he took people with him, and those people, Tian Lin, are even more unclear."


    Hou Liang also nodded helplessly and said, "there''s no way. It''s the only way for the time being, but this guy also found another person to strive for a breakthrough at that time."


    Lin Weier also knew that it was Shi Chuli who instructed Ma Cheng. This guy instructed people to frame Hou Liang more than once, but there was no good way to take him again, and he was also very anxious.


    It''s not early at this time. Hou Liang asked everyone to go back first and wait here for a while to send Lin Weier back.


    Everyone also knows the relationship between Hou Liang and Lin Weier. There is still a lot of work tomorrow, and they all go back to rest.


    Lin Weier still didn''t give up. She went to interrogate Ma Cheng again. After a while, she came back, but she still failed. She told Hou Liang that this guy suddenly went to Tian Lin''s house with people, explained things clearly, and then left with money and people.


    Tian Lin''s family lives in a bungalow area, and there is no monitoring equipment. Naturally, there is no direct evidence, and we can''t just turn the horse into something.


    Hou Liang naturally nodded repeatedly. Lin Weier also reluctantly went in to tidy up his desk, and then went home with Hou Liang.


    At this time, Yun Dan ran in, looked at Hou Liang, smiled and rushed over, hugging Lin Weier behind.


    Lin Weier was startled. She didn''t know it was Yun Dan, and immediately said, "are you crazy? You''ll go home in a moment, and you''re not at your disposal..."


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "sister, which boy?"


    Lin Weier was also flushed. She thought of what she had just said, and she was a little shy. She didn''t expect that the little guy suddenly ran in and hugged herself behind, thinking it was Hou Liang!


    Lin Weier turned around and hugged Yun Dan, pinching Yun Dan''s small face: "I should have thought it was yours! Little guy!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh at the door: "Dandan, brother really forgot you. Why did you come?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "the security guard is very good. I watched two rounds and was very happy. I couldn''t find you when I came out. I still asked the people in the security department. I came when I knew you were looking for my sister."


    Lin Weier''s face was still red at this time, and she hurriedly cleaned it up and said, "let''s go home!"


    Yun Dan laughed and said, "go home and hug my brother casually, right?"


    Lin Weier didn''t expect Yun Dan to suddenly come up with such a sentence, and she couldn''t help saying, "don''t talk nonsense, you little guy is becoming less and less a thing, go home!"


    When going out, he also stared at Hou Liang, who also laughed and teased, "it''s not my fault, why are you staring at me?"


    Lin Weier was even more helpless, blushing and didn''t know what to say.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both laughed.


    After the three people went downstairs, Lin Weier naturally got on Hou Liang''s car. Yun Dan went home first, much faster than Hou Liang''s action.


    Until the two fell on the bed hugging each other, Lin Weier whispered, "Hou Liang, I also know this thing, but this is how we handle cases. There must be evidence, otherwise some cases would have been solved."


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "I know that many people have things to do, and you are helpless. This needs direct evidence support. I will find it. Don''t worry."


    Lin Weier nodded: "it''s good if you can understand. You''ve helped me a lot, and Dandan has also helped me a lot. Fang Ju is also very grateful. Now you have something, but we can''t help. We''re also in a hurry. These people are haunted. Sooner or later, something will happen."


    In fact, Hou Liang is also anxious. In such a big business, these guys are always playing tricks in the dark, and something happens accidentally, but Lin Weier''s mood is understandable, and their working procedures are understandable. Hou Liang also wants to comfort Lin Weier, so he hugs Lin Weier tightly in his arms and caresses her, and doesn''t talk about these things anymore.


    In the morning, Lin Weier hurried to the Bureau. Ma Cheng hasn''t been released yet. Although there is no direct evidence, someone directly identified Ma Cheng in a case, and the inquiry deadline hasn''t expired. In the morning, Lin Weier wanted to try again, so she asked Yun Dan to send her to work.


    Hou Liang also picked up Anna and came to Hongcheng group. He hasn''t visited the building for a long time. This work has become the property of Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling, and it''s not that way.


    Linxiaoling and Xiaoling were also very happy to see Hou Liang coming. They immediately followed in and reported their recent work.


    Hou Liang just came to care about it, and there is nothing to ask. Some things are easy to do when the benefits of the group company are good. After talking for a while, he soon returned to the golden emperor building, which is the most important place at present.


    Heihu told Hou Liang that it was Chi Yong''s class tonight.


    Hou Liang exposed Shi Chuli''s conspiracy again yesterday. He didn''t know whether Chi Yong would still do it or how Chi Yong would do it. He could only tell Heihu to keep an eye on it and get the evidence as much as possible, not against Chi Yong, but to finally find out Shi Chuli, an old thing.


    Black tiger knew the process of some things, and naturally nodded repeatedly.


    When Hou Liang was about to leave work, he received a phone call from his mother and told Hou Liang that Wang Meimei had come. He had come here once these days, and he didn''t see Hou Liang. He went home for dinner tonight and asked Hou Liang to bring Yun Dan back.


    Hou Liang also had nothing to do, so he hurriedly promised.


    After thinking about it, Yun Dan didn''t seem to be here today. He said he came this morning, and then ran away. He also took out his phone and called Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan is Zhang Xiaoqi. He hung up the phone before Hou Liang said anything. Hou Liang was relieved to hear Zhang Xiaoqi say this. It''s good not to break people, but not to break students.


    When Hou Liang came home, everyone was waiting. My mother and wangmeimei sat together and talked happily. After asking Yun Dan, they also had dinner together.


    Wangmeimei gave Hou Liang''s mother some drugs, which are conventional drugs, that is, anti rejection, so she came to Hou Liang''s room.


    Originally, Wang Meimei missed Hou Liang very much. Since her mother was discharged from the hospital, Hou Liang''s number of visits has decreased significantly. She has always been unable to meet Hou liang when she came here. Today, she specially came to have a look.


    Hou Liang also misses Wang Meimei very much. If he hadn''t gone to Qi Deyuan, he really didn''t go to see Wang Meimei very much. Qi Deyuan played a vital role in the process of my mother''s recovery. Wang Meimei also contributed a lot. She went abroad with me and was afraid.


    At this time, she also gently hugged Wang Meimei.


    Wang Meimei and Hou Liang are nothing more than that, but there is always no chance. Today is also a rare opportunity. Naturally, they won''t refuse Hou Liang. Soon, they were kissed by Hou Liang, panting, and fell on the bed without strength.


    At this time, Hou Liang naturally couldn''t be honest. He had already messed up Wang Meimei''s clothes, stretched out to her belt, and gently untied Wang Meimei''s belt.


    Wang Meimei had long been caressed by Hou Liang and was weak. That strange feeling made Wang Meimei unable to move. She could only bury her head in Hou Liang''s arms and whispered, "it''s late today. I want to go back, which is not good. I haven''t been here a few times, next time!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "next time we have that little guy, we won''t have a chance. Don''t we cherish it?"


    Wang Meimei was a little worried. After all, it was the first time, but Hou Liang''s words were also reasonable. The little guy didn''t make much noise when he was away. It was really rare today, but in Hou Liang''s room, she didn''t come here several times. Was it a little sudden to give herself to Hou liang?


    Hou Liang was already taking off Wang Meimei''s clothes. It seemed that even the most important things were taking off. Wang Meimei couldn''t stand it anymore. She quickly pulled it gently. She didn''t know what to say, just gently.


    Hou Liang smiled and kissed, and her tongue stirred in Wang Meimei''s mouth. Wang Meimei was weak again, and her holding hand soon loosened.

 Chapter 496

    But for a moment, Wang Meimei had nothing left. This situation had never happened before. Wang Meimei and Hou Liang also asked curiously, "why don''t you play with your sister''s computer today? You want to sleep here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also shook his head and said, "my sister''s broken computer is much worse than what Fang Ju bought for me. I can''t beat others originally. Losing this computer is even more annoying. I won''t play anymore. I''ll talk about it later when I get home."& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone is laughing to death. Yundan is not afraid of loneliness here. Just tease her to play& 1t;/ p>


    The conversation here was also very happy. Lin Weier frowned and walked in, saying reluctantly, "Hou Liang, this situation is not much different from yesterday, and Ma Cheng still doesn''t admit it. We also asked Chi Yong in detail, and they didn''t have outsiders when talking, which is really difficult!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knows that Ma Cheng is a hard bone to chew. Whether there is direct evidence, he really can''t do anything about it. If he can''t win Ma Cheng, Shi Chuli naturally can''t be involved at all. He is always in a passive situation& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also said at this time: "I have also reported this matter to the Fang Bureau. The Fang Bureau has just returned from the meeting. We will discuss it tomorrow morning to see if we can break through Ma Cheng."& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 497

    Lin Weier said so, everyone naturally had nothing to say, and it was getting late, so they went back to rest.


    Hou Liang knew that Wang Meimei had left, so he didn''t have to go home, so he followed Lin Weier and Yun Dan back home.


    Yun Dan ran back to her room as soon as her shoes were thrown away. Lin Weier also hurriedly pulled Hou Liang back to her boudoir.


    Hou Liang was really stunned. When he came in, he hugged Lin Weier and blocked Lin Weier''s mouth. He didn''t know who moved first and soon fell to bed.


    During this period of time, Hou Liang really came here for more time, and Lin Weier was helpless. She could only let Hou Liang kiss and caress, and Lin Weier was panting after this kiss.


    Hou Liang also caressed Lin Weier and asked softly, "Weier, today seems to be very happy? Can''t wait to pull me to the room. It''s really never happened before!"


    Lin Weier also blushed and pinched Hou Liang. "What am I happy about? I have something to tell you. I didn''t know you were serious when you came in, and said I was happy. Really! You know Dan Dan took a bunch of roses back!"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh, and he also understood why Lin Weier pulled herself back to the room just now. She didn''t want to make out, but wanted to talk about Yundan. The big beauty didn''t know how Yundan''s roses came from. She liked Yundan very much in her heart, and was afraid that Yundan would suffer any loss outside


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "so you''re talking about this! I thought you missed me. I know this!"


    Hou Liang told Lin Weier the whole story of this matter. The little guy was also mischievous, scared people away, and brought back other people''s roses, which were for Lin Weier. He thought Lin Weier must like it.


    Lin Weier also couldn''t help laughing: "this little guy is really mischievous, so are you, still mischievous!"


    Lin Weier has been caressed by Hou Liang, and her face turns red. She also knows what happened. She is not so worried, so she plays with Hou Liang.


    Three people came out together in the morning. Yun Dan sent Lin Weier to the Bureau, and Hou Liang picked up Anna.


    After kissing Anna goodbye, Hou Liang drove all the way to the golden emperor building, thinking about it in his heart. How can he get Shi Chuli, an old thing, into it? He was always beaten so passively, and there was always a time when he couldn''t carry it.


    Besides, Shi Chuli always gives advice behind, not by himself. Some people still carry it hard. Lin Dawei is not a core figure, so he can''t rely on it at all. Naturally, there is no evidence of Shi Chuli.


    Suddenly, Hou liang thought of Ma Cheng. This guy is still in the police station. Ma Cheng is loyal to Shi Chuli and others. Although he has done a lot of bad things, it is also the ghost of Shi Chuli. He has been caught several times in a row, and he has not said anything about Shi Chuli. He is still a good person.


    Such a person was made miserable by Shi Chuli. If we start from this aspect, Ma Cheng may understand that Shi Chuli won''t pay attention to him at all. He is a pawn of Shi Chuli!


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang decided to talk to Ma Cheng in person. Maybe he could break through Ma Cheng''s level. If Ma Cheng could understand it, it would be much easier. Shi Chuli, an old man, would soon come in.


    Hou Liang turned around and drove to the police station again.


    There was no one in Lin Weier''s office. Hou Liang came to Fang Ju''s office and heard a voice talking inside. There were not many people. It seemed that Fang Ju and Lin Weier knocked at the door.


    The Fang Bureau was also very happy to see Hou Liang come in, and said with a smile, "Hou Liang is here. This is a rare guest! Sit down quickly. We are discussing Ma Cheng''s affairs. This guy is hard to deal with! We have no evidence. It''s really hard to deal with. Seeing that the time is coming, we still need to release Ma Cheng before noon!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Fang Ju, you have also bothered about our Jindi building!"


    Fang Ju said with a smile, "you''re welcome. This is what we should do. It''s your brother and sister who helped us a lot. You have something to do, but we can''t help. It''s also a little helpless! We always have to handle the case according to the procedure."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "can I see Ma Cheng alone?"


    Fang Ju nodded immediately and said, "that''s no problem. After all, this case involves your golden emperor building. Team Lin, you take Hou Liang there."


    Lin Weier also immediately came out with Hou Liang and said as she walked, "what are you doing? You can''t hit people. If you hit people here, it will cause trouble for us. That stone gift is really hard to deal with."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Wei''er, you don''t know me yet? I''m not Dandan. Besides, I love you. How can I cause trouble for you? Just meet."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Lin Weier couldn''t help thinking of what happened last night. It was really lingering for a long time. Now she thought of it and blushed and her heart beat. She didn''t know how to answer it. Her big eyes turned white for Hou Liang, and she soon opened the door of a room to let Hou Liang in.


    Ma Chengzheng sat on the chair with his legs crossed. He was stunned when he saw Hou Liang coming in. Then he sneered and said, "you''re not from the police station. What can''t the police station do, uncle? What are you doing here?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, sat opposite Ma Cheng and said, "Ma Cheng, have you often come in recently?"


    Ma Cheng laughed, looked down at the time and said, "I went out in less than two hours. Didn''t you let me go? You boy and your sister are very powerful. You hit me? What can you do to me?"


    Hou Liang was also calm: "the last time you ordered Tian Lin, it was a big crime. This time, you came in again because of Chi Yong. You can go out, but I can''t stop you, but can you guarantee that you can go out next time you come in? If several things add up, you''ll be miserable!"


    Ma Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then said, "boy, don''t talk nonsense with me. What are you doing here?"


    Hou Liang laughed: "I''m here to persuade you, don''t be too stupid. Some things you have a long mind, how many times have you done ghosts, and what happened to me? It''s not all you who came in?"


    Ma Cheng was stunned again. He really didn''t think about these things. At this time, it''s really like this.


    Hou Liang came to break through Ma Cheng today. He didn''t have many bad intentions. He was just foolhardy and a little stupid.


    Seeing that Ma Cheng was a little dizzy by what he said, he continued, "you have done so many bad things, and I haven''t done anything to you, but can it grow? Next time you may not get out, and it has nothing to do with others. I can guarantee that you will still come in less than three days after you go out, and you won''t be able to go out next time."


    Ma Cheng thought for a while and said with a sneer, "boy, don''t play games with me. I won''t eat this set."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "if you don''t listen, forget it. I didn''t say it. But I''m doing it for you. Don''t be so stupid. When you can''t get out in the future, no one will care about you. You are a chess piece of Shi Chuli, or a useless chess piece."


    Ma Cheng Leng uttered a word, but did not speak.


    Hou Liang then said, "think about it, why hasn''t Feng Dong come in?"


    The carriage was completely dizzy, and was a little stunned for a time.


    Hou Liang didn''t stop: "it''s you who are scolded, it''s you who do business, and it''s you who come in. In the future, you really can''t get out and have nothing to do with others, right? Although the police haven''t your evidence for a time, it''s hard to guarantee that it won''t happen next time. When you meet, someone will always see it. There is no airtight wall in the world."


    Ma Cheng never thought about these things before. At this time, Hou Liang said it. Ma Cheng''s heart was also angry. It''s really the same thing. He and Feng Dong are the same, but he came in several times, but Feng Dong is all right!


    Ma Cheng couldn''t help but say, "Hou Liang, what do you think is going on?"


    Hou Liang looked at Ma Cheng and laughed, "what do you say? You''re useless. You don''t have Feng Dong to play, so I said you''re the most useless chess piece. These people testify against you. Are you ok? You can''t get out in the future. Shi Chuli slapped your ass. if there''s nothing else, you''ll be in bad luck. Think about it for yourself. Shi Chuli will let you go?"


    In the past, no one said so much with Ma Cheng, and Ma Cheng didn''t think so. At this time, Hou Liang''s statement is really like this. If he goes out again, Shi Chuli will still instruct him to do some bad things. When he really can''t get out at that time, it''s over. Shi Chuli won''t admit it.


    And Shi Chuli didn''t let Feng Dong do these things, which is what made Ma Cheng most angry.


    Hou Liang saw Ma Cheng''s eyes straightened, knowing that his words moved Ma Cheng, and then said, "Ma Cheng, we have some holidays, but I didn''t provoke you. It was you who provoked me on your own initiative. That time you were beaten, and you were looking for someone, right?"


    Ma Cheng nodded repeatedly, "that''s right!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "we don''t have a holiday ourselves, and I understand you, but I''ll remind you if you are played like a grandson by others. Also, do you know why white tiger doesn''t leave our central mall?"


    Ma Cheng was even more stunned: "why?"


    Hou Liang then said, "Bai Hu takes comfortable money and does serious work. He doesn''t have to follow these people to be afraid of harming others, and he won''t come to the Bureau. You''re different. Sooner or later, no one will care about you, so you can rest assured. If you don''t believe that you can verify what I said the next time you can''t get out, goodbye!"


    Hou Liang saw that the heat was almost over, and he immediately stood up and left.


    Ma Cheng really figured it out, and hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, wait, I have no way! What can you do?"


    Hou Liang hehe smiled: "I have nothing to do. You have done too many bad things, and you have to come in sooner or later. But if you look back early, the situation will be different. Maybe you can be like white tiger. It all depends on yourself. I want to help you. You have to be smart yourself, otherwise no one can do it."


    Ma Cheng completely fainted. Although he often came in, he was not very afraid, but no one wanted to come in! I didn''t think about this before. Today Hou Liang said that Ma Cheng couldn''t help but feel gloomy!

 Chapter 498

    Seeing that the time had come, Hou Liang sighed and turned around and left, "do it yourself, and I can talk to you so much."


    Ma Cheng regained consciousness and hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, wait a minute. You said that if I came in, Shi Chuli wouldn''t catch me?"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. He knew that Ma Cheng had been tricked, but it wasn''t really tricked. What he said was the truth, but Ma Cheng hadn''t thought about it before. When he thought of it today, it was naturally different. Ma Cheng is very clear in his heart. How can he get it out?


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "do you think this is Shi Chuli''s family? This old man ordered you to do so many cases, and you can get it out after being clarified? It''s your luck that they can come to see you once. If I guess, you can throw it in. No one will care about you!"


    Ma Cheng also wanted to understand at this time. According to the disposition of the old guy Shi Chuli, he really won''t care about himself. Is it worth working for him? I get scolded every day. In fact, I don''t get much benefit. I''m also worried about doing these things. Why bother?


    Ma Cheng was also afraid that Hou Liang would really leave. He really wanted to chat with Hou Liang, so he changed his attitude and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, sit down. Since you are all here, we will discuss it. What can I do with my current situation?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "that''s to throw the old thing Shi Chuli in. This old guy is too bad and has too many harmful ways. Such people have no good end. You can''t get rid of them. You can only throw them all in. Even if you don''t help, they will come in sooner or later."


    Hou Liang felt a little dizzy when he saw Ma Cheng, so he told Ma Cheng about his past experience.


    At first, Sanshi group was also a famous group company near the sea. Its scale and reputation were also Qu Yizhi''s. what happened in the end? It''s not because I didn''t do good things, so it''s gone now.


    How about Ding song, Mou Yuanming and others? They are also very arrogant people. Finally, they came in together. This road is a road of no return. Even if Hou Liang is knocked down, they will come in sooner or later. What''s more, they don''t have the ability!


    Ma Cheng also nodded after hearing this and thought what Hou Liang said was completely reasonable.


    Hou Liang told Ma Cheng again, how about white tiger? It''s also better than them. I also took the money of the Mahalanobis brothers. Now? White tiger is already the manager of the security department. He won''t do such harmful things at all, let alone be afraid. The exhibition will be better and better in the future.


    There are many such examples. How about Dai Baotai? In the past, it was also a person who stamped his feet on the sea and the ground trembled. Now? It''s also a serious business. What else can a Li Dejun do?


    Ma Cheng was completely stunned, and also tentatively asked, "Hou Liang, what if I help you get Shi Chuli in?"


    Hou Liang said, "then your situation is different. In the past, you were planted and framed, didn''t do too much bad things, and were all instructed by Shi Chuli. If Shi Chuli came in and had something to do with you, then you still have the performance of meritorious service, which can naturally reduce some of your punishment."


    Ma Cheng stared at Hou Liang and said, "then I just came out, didn''t I have nothing to do?"


    Hou Liang knew that the time was ripe, so he smiled and said, "Ma Cheng, it''s not my nonsense. If you really have a reformed performance, I can help you after you come out. White tiger, black tiger and others are all of you. Now they are bosses, what are you afraid of?"


    Ma Cheng said, "well, Hou Liang, what you said is also very reasonable. If I continue to listen to Shi Chuli, something big will happen sooner or later."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s right. Not to mention far away, it''s this time. If Chi Yong destroys the swimming pool, kills a group of people, drowns below, and kills some people, think about it. Can you still get out? While there''s no big deal now, it''s still time for you to get out in time."


    Ma Cheng also immediately nodded and said, "OK! I''ll listen to you. I''ll explain Shi Chuli! Everything can be said clearly, and I''m completely clear."


    Hou Liang said that at this point, he felt that this matter was not so simple, shook his head and said, "Ma Cheng, although you have a change of heart, it is useless for you to explain some things to Ma Cheng now. This old thing has trapped you. Even if you have explained it, Ma Cheng does not admit it, but it is still on your head."


    Ma Cheng was immediately stupid. He looked at Hou Liang and was stunned. At this time, he knew the sinister part of Shi Chuli. It was really like this. Even if he explained, I didn''t do the old thing a word, and I didn''t know. Everything was solved, and he had no evidence!


    Hou Liang thinks the same reason. It''s useless to worry about some things. Ma Cheng''s transformation is not far away from Shi Chuli. But whether Hou Liang, Ma Cheng, or the police, evidence is needed. This is the most critical. In the past, Shi Chuli was not collected because there is no evidence.


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "Ma Cheng, since you have figured it out, it''s easy to do. This time, Shi Chuli''s plan failed again, and I won''t be spared. Maybe more things will happen. If you can record what he said, and then notify me, we can get the evidence of Shi Chuli together."


    Ma Cheng also nodded repeatedly, "OK, that''s it. What you said is also good. As long as I go out, I will inevitably be scolded, and then I will be instructed to do other things. This time I will record what he said and tell you the bad things he wants to do. Let''s discuss and get this old thing in."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "that''s right, but you should also be prepared. Although you don''t have too much sin, you can''t go out casually."


    Ma Cheng laughed: "I know, it''s not the first time for me to come in. I''m ready, but what can I do now? It''s still here. Even if I mean it, I can''t go out?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "you''re going out. Don''t say anything now. The police will release you in a moment. We''ll contact you at any time after we go back."


    Ma Cheng realized that he hadn''t explained anything at present, and the police couldn''t do anything about him. After a while, he let himself go. He laughed and said, "Hou Liang, speaking of which, I really want to thank you. If you hadn''t made it clear, I wouldn''t be able to get out again in the future. It''s also a big deal!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s good if you understand. In the future, if it''s a small thing, call. If it''s a big thing, just information. Let''s meet in the private room of Yinding hotel."


    Ma Cheng repeatedly promised, and Hou Liang left the room.


    Lin Weier was already waiting for Hou Liang in the office. Seeing Hou Liang coming back, she asked, "I waited for you for a while. Before you came out, I came back. What did you say?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "be reasonable and try to persuade Ma Cheng."


    Lin Weier curled her small mouth and laughed, "you''re really mischievous. How can this make sense? We''ve talked about some major principles several times. This guy has been instructed and doesn''t know yet. Stupid people won''t explain, and you''re wasting your energy."


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry to say that he really persuaded this guy. He had different positions and statements from the police on some things. It''s not surprising that he could do things that the police could not do. This is not to say how powerful he is, but that he knows more about Ssangyong.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it doesn''t make sense, even if it doesn''t make sense. I''m still busy back home, and I have to deal with the next plot of Shi Chuli. I''m really helpless!"


    Lin Weier could only smile with guilt: "we''ll try our best to catch this guy as soon as possible."


    Hou Liang laughed, "Captain Lin, you are also very busy, so I won''t disturb you."


    Lin Weier was also white. Hou Liang glanced: "don''t be rude, let''s go!"


    Hou Liang got on the car and went straight to the building after coming out. This time, he was in a much better mood.


    The business of Sanshi group was disintegrated by looking for flaws. It also saved some people and helped the police solve a huge fraud case. This time, it was also a clever plan to instigate their people to disintegrate the old thing Shi Chuli from within.


    Shi Chuli''s coming in may not involve Li Dejun of Shuanglong company, but this guy is brave and resourceless, and he will come in sooner or later. Don''t worry.


    Ma Cheng plays a great role. Shi Chuli is very cunning. He also knows that Ma Cheng is a tough man. Otherwise, he wouldn''t give all these things to Ma Cheng. Unlike Lin Dawei, Ma Cheng is the core figure. Some things still need Ma Cheng to do. If others can''t get evidence, Ma Cheng must be able to do it.


    After arriving at the building and chatting with Mu Ling for a while, Yundan ran in and had another laugh. This little guy can cause laughter everywhere. Naturally, he also ate with everyone in the building at noon.


    Heihu told Hou Liang that after Chi Yong was caught, he repaired the swimming pool. It had been checked and there was no problem. Only then did he continue to let everyone swim.


    Everyone was also worried about this conspiracy. Knowing that Shi Chuli had not been involved, they were also a little disappointed.


    These times, thanks to Hou Liang, otherwise it would have been closed. Everyone also thought that if this old thing didn''t go in, there would be no peaceful life.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, I received a phone call from Anna and asked Hou Liang if he had time. If he had time, I would ask Hou Liang to go to the group company.


    Hou Liang was also stunned. He didn''t know what was going on, so he agreed to come to Hongcheng group with Yundan.


    Anna has been waiting at the gate. Her skin is more white with a blue professional suit. Her figure is so tall and slender. Her pretty face is wearing light makeup. She looks good anyway and is more energetic than usual.


    Yun Dan jumped down and hugged Anna. After getting tired of it for a while, she got into the car by herself. Anna didn''t go up with Yun Dan and directly opened the door of Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also asked curiously, "Nana, you are so beautiful today. Are you going to attend any very formal occasion?"


    Anna blushed slightly, and then said, "I want to see my aunt. I''ve said it many times, but I haven''t gone. The company has stabilized recently. I just want to see it now. Let''s go to the city and buy some gifts for my aunt."

 Chapter 499

    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing as soon as she heard Anna say so, and reached out and pinched Anna''s pretty face: "that''s good, the ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in law."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was pinched and said to be an ugly daughter-in-law. She suddenly felt a little embarrassed, stared at Hou Liang and said, "don''t be rude. Are you kidding Dandan? I can tell you, don''t talk nonsense at home, I''m very nervous."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Anna wouldn''t lie. What she said was from the bottom of her heart, and she thought it was very interesting. That''s how much she cared about herself. Otherwise, a president would not be nervous when he went to see his subordinate''s mother& 1t;/ p>


    The two people teased here. Yundan''s car had long disappeared. The little guy didn''t have so much thought. He must have gone home. Hou Liang also drove directly to the city& 1t;/ p>


    These are unnecessary, but Anna went for the first time after all. Anna was also embarrassed if she was not allowed to buy some gifts& 1t;/ p>


    Anna carefully selected some high-end supplements, and then got on the car with Hou Liang and went all the way to the small building& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as the two came in, they saw Yun Dan and Hou Liang''s mother in the living room. Yun Dan hugged Hou Liang''s mother''s neck and shook it. Hou Liang''s mother also giggled, and said, "I heard you say, sister Nana, right? Come on, just have dinner together, six son mother, let''s cook more dishes."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t expect Hou Liang''s mother to be so young, energetic, and good-natured. She was also very happy to be dangled around her neck by Dandan& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took Anna''s small hand and walked in. Both of them were carrying things in the other hand& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother was also stunned when she saw Anna. This beautiful woman is too beautiful! It''s really hard to have a figure, a good look, and an elegant temperament& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, in the eyes of Hou Liang''s mother, Wang Meimei was the most beautiful. At this time, it has changed a little. If the president doesn''t say that she is more beautiful than Wang Meimei, it''s not bad& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took Anna and came over: "Mom, this is Anna, the CEO of Hongcheng group. Nana, this is my mother. Call Mom quickly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Anna. The previous introductions were very normal, and suddenly there was such a sentence& 1t;/ p>


    Anna thought so in her heart, and she was a little nervous. As Hou Liang said, "Mom, it''s still my first time to come..." &1t/ p>


    Anna didn''t finish saying a word, she knew she was barking wrong. How could she call Mom the first time she came? Isn''t this address nonsense? He was also fooled by Hou Liang. He said he would not make trouble if he came in. What''s this? What does Hou Liang''s mother think? Can''t this girl get married& 1t;/ p>


    Anna''s face turned red with shame, and she stood there at a loss. It''s not good to say anything to Hou Liang in front of her mother. It''s really embarrassing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother was also stunned. Then she saw Anna''s state. Knowing that she was teased by Hou Liang, she couldn''t help laughing: "president an, thank you so much. I didn''t expect you to come to see me."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Anna: "Mom, Nana has changed her mouth. Do you still call her president?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "yes! Mom, you should call Nana sister."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang teased for a long time, and was confused by Yundan''s words. Now hou Liang''s mother and Anna laughed, and Anna''s panic just now eased a lot& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also made unbearable, laughing and saying: what kind of mess are you doing? If you call Nana, sister will follow you? " Yun Dan also knew that he was wrong. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to call, and couldn''t remember the name of daughter-in-law. He stood up with a smile, took Anna and sat next to Hou Liang''s mother, hugged Hou Liang''s mother''s neck across Anna, and squeezed Anna on Hou Liang''s mother& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother was also very happy, and immediately gently hugged Anna& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was a little nervous just now. At this time, she immediately snuggled gently in Hou Liang''s mother''s arms. This feeling is really different& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also teased, "Mom, Nana has changed her mouth. Are you ready for a red envelope?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother was also teased a little dizzy. Although she saw that Anna called her mother wrong, and the great beauty was not such a self respecting person, after all, it was really uncertain whether she would give a red envelope for the first time, and she said with some guilt: "I''m really not prepared, and I don''t have so much cash?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter, bank cards are OK!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also teased a little dizzy, and called her mother, which made her very embarrassed. The boy was teased. Seeing Hou Liang''s mother was still very serious, she immediately said, "Mom... Aunt, don''t listen to Hou Liang''s jokes, how could I want your bank..." &1t/ p>


    Anna really couldn''t say any more. Why did she shout in confusion again? So ashamed that there was no place to put a small face, and it could only snuggle gently in the arms of Hou Liang''s mother& 1t;/ p>


    This time, Hou Liang''s mother also made it clear that Hou Liang was joking, and he also deliberately scolded, "stop fooling around, you boy, and tease Nana badly! A big president of someone else, can you ask your mother''s bank card? Isn''t that a sweeper?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t expect Hou Liang''s mother to joke. Her character was so good, and she giggled& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yun Dan also laughed badly, and shook his arm around Nana''s neck. His other small hand was not honest. Grabbing it on Nana''s body made Anna really embarrassed. It''s hard to say that Dan Dan couldn''t push it away. He had to let Dan Dan fool around for a while& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother gently hugged Anna and said, "Nana, I''ve heard from Dan Dan that it''s good to be Nana''s sister, but I think, you are also a mature intellectual woman in her 40s, a very stable person, who knows...". &1t/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately took it over and said, "how do you know it''s so unstable? Call mom when you enter the door!"& 1t;/ p>


    This made Anna even more embarrassed. She couldn''t help but hug Hou Liang''s mother vigorously. There was no place to put a pretty face, and she could only stick tightly to Hou Liang''s mother''s arms& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother also felt a little embarrassed and embarrassed Anna. The boy was mischievous and hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that. Nana is not an unstable girl. I don''t mean to say this. I mean to say that I didn''t expect Nana to be so young and beautiful and have such great achievements. It''s really embarrassing for you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna slowed down at this time and said with a red face, "aunt/ p>


    After this sentence, Anna couldn''t help laughing. This was the first time she called right after coming in. She didn''t know what to say next, and even made Hou Liang''s mother laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Anna calmed down and said, "aunt, thanks to Hou Liang for helping me, otherwise I can''t cope."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan pinched Anna on the side, pouted and said, "sister Nana, I helped too! Why don''t you say me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was pinched, and her face turned red with shame. This kind of thing can only be done when she was in bed with Hou Liang. This little guy was in no particular situation. For fear of being seen by Hou Liang''s mother, she also quickly pinched Yun Dan''s small face: "yes, and little sister, I forgot to say little sister, Dan Dan is the best!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan just giggled, put his arm around Anna''s neck and shook it hard. That complacency made several people laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Today''s situation is indeed what Anna didn''t expect. She unexpectedly went so smoothly. She hasn''t seen her future father-in-law for a long time. At least she thinks so in her heart. She wants to make a good impression. Speaking of it, it''s Dan Dan who helped and immediately brought herself into her mother''s arms& 1t;/ p>


    What Anna didn''t expect is that Hou Liang''s mother''s character is so good, and she is also a very kind and funny old man. No wonder Hou Liang is a little different& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother was even more happy. She thought that the president must be high above the others. She didn''t expect such a charming beauty who was so shy and liked her very much, so she hugged Anna and asked& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is no longer so restrained. Naturally, she told her mother about her situation& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Liuzi''s parents had already prepared a table of dishes. Knowing that a distinguished guest came today, I couldn''t think of it, but Hou Liang didn''t have so much to say. Besides, Anna was indeed an outsider. At least in Hou Liang''s view, she took Xiao Liuzi''s parents and sat down together& 1t;/ p>


    The meal was stirred by Yundan. Naturally, it was very enjoyable, and laughter came from time to time& 1t;/ p>


    Just after eating, Lin Weier called and urged Yun Dan to go back as soon as possible. Yun Dan also promised with great effort. In fact, he also wanted to go back. Then he said, "my sister asked me, and I also asked someone to play. Sister Nana, talk to your mother, and I''ll go first."& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence makes it difficult for Anna to answer, and she doesn''t know whether the little guy calls himself mother or turns around to call himself mother. Although she also recognizes it in Anna''s heart and believes that it''s sooner or later, she can''t fool around any more when she comes for the first time, and always leaves a good impression& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Dan Dan must have asked Zhao Yuxin to play at home again. He smiled and told Yun Dan to go back& 1t;/ p>


    Anna saw that it was not early, and it was time to leave for the first time. She immediately stood up and walked with Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother was still a little reluctant. Yundan had no choice. The captain''s sister was very powerful. Hou Liang''s mother had also met once and had to let Yundan go, but Anna was not in a hurry& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also saw that his mother also liked Anna very much, which was not surprising. It would be strange if the beautiful woman didn''t attract people. Then he said, "Mom, your daughter-in-law will see you again some other day. She also knows the place and will come often."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded again and again and said, "yes, I also like your character very much. I will come another day..." &1t/ p>


    Anna didn''t finish saying a word, but she remembered the address in front of Hou Liang, and her face turned red with shame. She couldn''t say a word without saying it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s mother couldn''t laugh anymore, and knew what Hou Liang meant. Then she said, "well, I won''t keep you anymore. Remember to come often if you have time. Don''t buy gifts anymore. This is your home! Hou Liang, it''s too late for you to send Nana back."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna could only nod with a red face, and then she went out with Yun Dan& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 500

    Yun Dan ran out of the door to his car and shouted, "sister Nana, my brother and I will sleep with you another day!"


    Anna also hurriedly looked back. Hou Liang''s mother was far away from the door, and she should not be able to hear. This made her slightly relieved that these things should not be known to the old man. How bad?


    Anna couldn''t help but give a white look when she got into the car. Hou Liang said, "you''re really not serious. You talk nonsense the first time you come. What does your aunt think? Don''t you think I''m a frivolous girl? If you know that, you''d better not come!"


    Hou Liang started the car and laughed, "what''s wrong with this? It''s not a matter of time?"


    Anna is really a simple and lovely straight beauty. She said without thinking, "that''s right, but this is the first time to your house after all... Who said she must marry? Do you think you are beautiful?"


    Anna casually said what she thought. At this time, she was a little embarrassed.


    Hou Liang was even more amused to laugh: "if you don''t marry, don''t marry. Just know it in your heart. It''s necessary. It''s nothing to call earlier. If you don''t call, my mother still thinks you''re a married middle-aged mature woman!"


    Anna couldn''t help giggling. Hou Liang''s mother did say so. In fact, some things the old man thought were also good. Thinking of Yun Dan, she couldn''t help saying, "you''re not allowed to mess with Dan Dan in the future. This little guy doesn''t know an occasion. Today he pinched my chest and said that it''s bad to be heard when he sleeps with me another day?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you''re really wrong. Dandan doesn''t mix up. This is home. Dandan knows very well that Dandan didn''t treat you as an outsider."


    Anna thought about it. It was really like this. If it weren''t for Yundan, it wouldn''t be so smooth today. Although she said so, she still felt a little inappropriate. Anna couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    The car stopped in the courtyard of Linhai No. 7, and Hou Liangcai teased, "Nana, I won''t leave today, and there is no Dandan to mix with. Today we will be officially together, and you call mom!"


    Anna was startled and hurriedly said, "that''s no good. Your mother knows, but my father doesn''t know! Besides, you sent me back tonight. If you don''t go back, what will your aunt think? Go back quickly, and another day will do!"


    Hou Liang then deliberately said, "this is what you said! Just another day, don''t go back!"


    Anna was even more stunned. Knowing Hou Liang''s meaning, she couldn''t promise it. She also hurriedly said, "I don''t mean to be together formally another day, or as usual, can''t you go to bed? I''m leaving, I won''t talk to you, and I''ll pick me up tomorrow morning, or I''ll quit you!"


    Hou Liang was even more teased: "Nana, this is not casually said now. I''m a director! If you want to resign me, you need to hold a board meeting!"


    Anna couldn''t amuse Hou Liang either. She giggled and ran back.


    Hou Liang also smiled all the way home. His mother was still awake, waiting for Hou Liang. When he came back, he asked, "Hou Liang, you have a good relationship with President an?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately said, "Mom, do you like it? Is it OK to be your daughter-in-law?"


    Hou Liang''s mother said without thinking, "yes, this is good! But Meimei is also good! Who do you like in the end?"


    Hou Liang also asked, "who do you like?"


    Hou Liang''s mother was a little dizzy: "in the past, my favorite is Meimei. Nana also likes it very much. It''s really difficult to choose such a beautiful girl. I don''t know what to do."


    Hou Liang laughed, "Mom, just be your daughter-in-law. Our country''s laws don''t allow it, but some countries'' laws allow it. It''s all your daughter-in-law."


    Hou Liang''s mother''s eyes brightened, and she laughed: "by the way, Lin Weier is also beautiful, very imposing, always in charge of Dandan, and this relationship is also a little messy."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Mom was really relieved and thought of Lin Weier again.


    However, the family is indeed a little messy. Originally, I thought Wang Meimei was a daughter-in-law. With one more Anna, I felt a little dizzy. Yun Dan is indeed the old man''s daughter, but she is managed by Lin Weier. She goes back at o''clock every day. No wonder my mother can''t figure out this relationship.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you can rest assured when you are old. That is also your daughter-in-law."


    Hou Liang''s mother also laughed, but her face was full of disbelief. She thought that Lin Weier was very powerful, but she soon went back to rest, and the old man was relieved.


    When Hou Liang came to Linhai No. 7 the next morning, Anna was still a little happy. It could be seen that although she didn''t laugh, her face was very happy.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased, "Nana, are you still going in the evening?"


    Anna shook her head gently and said, "you can''t always go? I''ll go to see my aunt every other two days."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This beautiful woman really didn''t have so many thoughts. She was a very honest person, which was the most lovely.


    After kissing Anna goodbye, Hou Liang was ready to return to the golden emperor building. He received a call from he Jingxue. Hou Liang quickly picked it up and said, "uncle he, what''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang was also a little worried. Although Ma Cheng was said to be interesting by himself, he didn''t call himself after all, and he didn''t know what the situation was. If he couldn''t get back, he would change his mind.


    He Jingxue hesitated and said, "Liangzi, I''m in the hospital. That''s why I called you."


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on. He Lin must be leaving the hospital. He Jingxue was embarrassed about the medical expenses, so he called himself. He was a little embarrassed, so he smiled and said, "uncle he, I understand. Wait for me in the hospital. I''ll be there soon!"


    He Jingxue happily agreed.


    Hou Liang also immediately drove to the specialty store and bought some high-end tea for Qi Deyuan before he came to the hospital.


    He Jingxue didn''t dare to go up. After all, he had no money. Although he became the boss, he Jingxue was not a fool and wouldn''t use the money of the building. Hou Liang was also very happy about this.


    He Jingxue hurriedly greeted him and said with some embarrassment, "Liangzi, this is really embarrassing. Please help me pay in advance. I will definitely pay you back in the future. You gave me all this work. I really don''t know what to say."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "uncle he, let''s not say this. You won''t give it back to me. You come to the building to help me!"


    He Jingxue quickly shook his head and said, "Liangzi, it''s not what I said. I was afraid when I remembered it at the beginning. If you and Dandan hadn''t arrived that day, I''d detonate it. In the future, He Lin will be an orphan. What else should I be the boss? I don''t know what the child''s disease will develop into!"


    Hou Liang didn''t want to always mention these things, and immediately said, "uncle he, don''t mention this again. You are my boss, and He Lin is my sister. These things have passed. Let''s go upstairs to pick up Lin Lin!"


    He Jingxue sighed, but his eyes twinkled with moving tears, and followed Hou Liang upstairs.


    President Qi Deyuan''s office is sitting He Lin, with a smile on her face. She is chatting with Qi Deyuan. Looking at Hou Liang and he Jingxue coming in, she also stands up with a smile on her face.


    He Lin also cheered, "Dad, brother Hou!"


    He Jingxue is still carrying a gift in one hand, and he also hugged his daughter with the other hand.


    Qi Deyuan''s face sank when he saw the things in the hands of the two men. "Hou Liang, what''s the matter with you, boy? As I said, you don''t have to always carry things. How bad are you? Isn''t this a deal?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased, "Dean Qi, I didn''t bring it to you!"


    Qi Deyuan was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "you boy! Talk nonsense with me. I''m not a tea seller. Although I like it, it''s enough to drink!"


    After several people sat down, Qi Deyuan said with a smile, "Liangzi, he Zong, He Lin have no problem at all, so you can rest assured. If there is another problem, I will smash the sign!"


    Naturally, he Jingxue thanked Chen repeatedly, and several hospitals did not do well. Qi Deyuan''s level was still superb. This was not flattering Qi Deyuan. He Jingxue took He Lin to several hospitals.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Dean Qi, today we are also here to pick up He Lin from the hospital. You can calculate the cost of hospitalization. It''s two different things."


    Qi Deyuan said with a smile, "it''s not a serious disease, and I didn''t use any equipment. I didn''t lose anything. How can I charge you? Next time, I''ll talk about it. Last time your friend Lin Dawei charged me money, because the bracket needed money. I really didn''t lose this time?"


    Hou Liang laughed. "You don''t need money to see a doctor? After all, this is a private hospital. You are also doing business. I understand."


    Qi Deyuan also immediately asked, "Hou Liang, don''t make friends in business? What do you mean? I''ve helped you a lot. You haven''t made me a friend yet?"


    Hou Liang had long regarded Qi Deyuan as his friend. In fact, speaking of it, he really didn''t help Qi Deyuan. Instead, he took away several doctors. Thinking of this, Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dean Qi, you''re welcome. This is two different things. You''d better keep the money, or I''ll leave he Lin here."


    Qi Deyuan also laughed: "Hou Liang, that''s all right. I charge 100 yuan for bed every day. It''s less than half a month, and I charge you 1000 yuan. As for the treatment fee, it''s really no money. It''s just our friend. I can help you, and you can''t refuse it?"


    Hou Liang was also helpless. Having said that, he could only give Qi Deyuan a thousand yuan.


    Qi Deyuan also impolitely put it away.


    He Jingxue was dizzy. After living in the hospital for such a long time, he was all right, which was the cost of 1000 yuan!


    Hou Liang and Qi Deyuan talked for a few words and were about to leave. There were really some things going on there during this period. Naturally, he would come to invite Qi Deyuan another day.


    Qi Deyuan also knew that Hou Liang was busy and no longer kept Hou Liang. When Hou Liang and others stood up and went out, Qi Deyuan said, "Hou Liang, your things have been left here."

 Chapter 501

    Hou Liang knew that Qi Deyuan was joking, but it was nothing more than that. Then he said, "Dean Qi, speaking of it, your hospitalization expenses are really not as expensive as tea! Well, I have some things to do today, so I''ll leave them with you for the time being, and I''ll come and take them when I have time."


    Qi Deyuan burst out laughing: "boy, you have to charge a deposit fee to put it here. I''ll drink it if I can''t make it right!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately said, "that''s not good. You''re not such a careless person, are you? You also move the things you leave here? Then I''m really a little worried!"


    The teasing of the two people made he Jingxue and his daughter laugh to death, and they soon said goodbye to Qi Deyuan.


    When you come to the hospital, you always have to see Wang Meimei, a beautiful woman. Hou Liang asked he Jingxue and his daughter to wait for him in the car for a while, and then came to Wang Meimei''s office alone.


    Wang Meimei, with her back to the door drum, did not notice Hou Liang coming in.


    Hou Liang imitated the appearance of Yun Dan and swayed around Wang Meimei''s neck in the past.


    Wang Meimei''s instant reaction was naturally startled, but this action was so familiar that there was no one else except Dandan! I just giggled and kissed.


    This kiss on Hou Liang''s face made Wang Meimei faint at that time.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help smiling and kissing Wang Meimei: "Meimei, I can see that I really miss me this time."


    Wangmeimei was also teased so that she couldn''t help laughing, blushed and said, "you stinky boy, you can really fool around. How can you still learn Dandan? I think it''s Dandan, so I kissed it."


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "do you know it''s me?"


    Wangmeimei blushed again. "You know, if it''s you, you can''t kiss it."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing again. This way of learning Yundan really worked. Looking at Wang Meimei''s blushing face, he couldn''t help kissing it.


    Naturally, Wang Meimei will not refuse. Indeed, she misses Hou Liang a little. During this period of time, she has been together a lot less. Her mother is not hospitalized, and Hou Liang has also changed places to live.


    Until Hou Liang''s hand began to be dishonest, Wang Meimei trembled and said, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble, the door hasn''t been locked."


    Hou Liang deliberately asked, "then I locked the door?"


    Wang Meimei blushed and said, "won''t you be honest for a while?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "today, I won''t lock the door. There are people waiting for me below. I just miss you. Come and have a look. How good it is to go to my house another night? Don''t worry about anything. As long as my phone doesn''t ring, the time is ours!"


    This remark reminded Wang Meimei of that night. She also missed Hou Liang a little. When she went to his room, she was also completely wiped out by Hou Liang. If it weren''t for the phone, the two would be together that night. It felt a little scary, and there was a little expectation, which was unclear.


    At this time, it''s too shy to mention it again, and I don''t dare to look up at Hou Liang: "someone is waiting for you. Hurry up, don''t let others wait for a long time, I''ll go another day... See my aunt."


    Wangmeimei is so ashamed again that it''s hard to say that she will go to your house another day. She was stripped clean last time. Isn''t it equal to sending her to her door?


    Seeing that Wang Meimei was extremely ashamed, Hou Liang even laughed, kissed Wang Meimei, and then left downstairs.


    Seeing Hou Liang get into the car, he Jingxue said, "Liangzi, the relationship between you and President Qi is really good, and President Qi''s medical skills are also very excellent."


    Hou Liang started the car and said, "it''s really good to talk about Dean Qi. He saved my mother, too. There are still a lot of business talks that time. Don''t say that. When you pay your salary this month, remember to give me back the hospital money!"


    He Jingxue also immediately said, "that''s no problem!"


    Both of them burst out laughing, knowing that it was a joke.


    Hou Liang also said no on the way here. Unexpectedly, after spending 1000 yuan, Hou Liang wanted to get up. This was naturally a joke. He laughed all the way and soon returned to the golden emperor building.


    Hou Liang took the two people directly to the financial manager''s office.


    Pushing the door, I saw two beauties playing with the computer. The first one was Mu Ling, and Yun Dan was laughing with Mu Ling in his arms behind. Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Mu Ling played when he was in school. Now, take Yun Dan to play, but mu Ling''s handle is very powerful. It''s OK not to delay work. After all, he is very smart.


    Yun Dan didn''t see he Lin for several days, and immediately rushed over: "sister Lin Lin! Are you well?"


    He Lin also happily hugged Yun Dan: "sister is all right, now there is no problem."


    Everyone likes Yundan''s intimacy. As long as you know your sister, it''s like meeting in the morning and seeing you again at noon. It''s like not seeing you for a long time. It''s also very interesting.


    Mu Ling looked at the new guest and stopped: "Hou Liang, who is this? Is it uncle he''s daughter?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, uncle he''s daughter. You can take Helin with you and let her help you manage your financial work. You''re not an outsider."


    Now Mu Ling was very happy: "great, I just need such a person. This beautiful woman is also too beautiful! How can she be taller than me?"


    He Jingxue didn''t expect to be so quick. He was even more happy and was teased to laugh by Mu Ling.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Mu Ling was of this character and didn''t hide anything. At this time, he also said, "you can find a high ratio. One Dan and one he Lin are naturally higher than you."


    Mu Ling himself giggled, "you and uncle he can rest assured. I will work with lin''er in a few days."


    In fact, Mu Ling is not short, also more than one meter six, but Dan Dan and He Lin are indeed taller. Mu Ling also has a small and exquisite side, and each has its own advantages.


    With Yundan in it, it soon became lively and made a mess. Everything was said, and it was soon brought to the game.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone vibrated, and he took it out and took a look. It turned out to be a message from Ma Cheng: meet on the second floor of Yinding hotel at noon.


    Hou Liang was also very happy.


    After that talk with Ma Cheng, Ma Cheng didn''t hear from him. Hou Liang said at that time that he would call for small things and send messages to meet for big things. It seemed that this time it was something.


    I''m glad that Ma Cheng really hasn''t changed. He is persuaded by himself and knows that he is kind-hearted. In other words, he also knows that he has been fooled by others, and sooner or later, there will be no good results.


    Hou Liang looked at Yun Dan and said, "Dan Dan, go out with my brother and come back to your two sisters in the afternoon. Ling''er, you''ll eat together at noon. It''s your treat."


    Mu Ling naturally agreed with a smile.


    It''s not good for Hou Liang to directly say that it''s not good to go to dinner without Mu Ling, he Jingxue and he Lin. naturally, it''s not good to take them with him. Yun Dan is different from anyone. It''s good to know something. Maybe it will work when. This elf is very powerful.


    Yun Dan is naturally happy. It''s Hou Liang''s follower. He also came to the building to find his brother today. He didn''t find it before playing with Mu Ling. He hurriedly followed Hou Liang downstairs.


    This brother and sister are also interesting. It''s not a car every time you go out. Anyway, uncle Zhong doesn''t need the gas money. Let her drive it. Nothing will happen to this level.


    Lin Xiangtao was busy in the hall. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming, he rushed over: "brother Hou, Dan Dan, I haven''t seen you for several days!"


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "are you not busy there?"


    Lin Xiangtao said, "it''s stable over there, and I''ve trained a new manager to help my brother these days. By the way, someone just asked you out. The feature is you! It''s three eights on the second floor."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s for me. I''m going up. You''re busy."


    Lin Xiangtao nodded immediately, taking Hou Liang and Yun Dan upstairs.


    Ma Cheng was sitting alone in the private room. He was stunned to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in: "Hou Liang, also came with a big bodyguard? Why, can''t you trust me?"


    Yun Dan also knows what''s going on here. He didn''t have a good impression of Ma Cheng at first. He said with a small mouth: "I''m here to eat, and I''m not here to beat you. What are you nervous about?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he was teased. "Ma Cheng, my sister is fine."


    Ma Cheng also laughed and didn''t mind. If someone else, Ma Cheng was not happy to hear this, but Yun Dan was different. Ma Cheng knew that if Yun Dan really hit himself, he couldn''t run if he wanted to run.


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "Ma Cheng, is something wrong?"


    Ma Cheng nodded and said, "I was really fooled by them. If you hadn''t pointed out the matter, I would have been fooled. That morning, I got scolded when I went back, saying that I was incompetent and always had accidents. I didn''t go to see me at all, and I scolded me. You''re really right, if I couldn''t get out, they wouldn''t care about me at all."


    Hou Liang just laughed and listened to Ma Cheng pour bitter water, knowing that Ma Cheng had something else to say. This time, he saw clearly.


    Sure enough, Ma Cheng took out his mobile phone, pressed the play button, and motioned Hou Liang to listen.


    After a burst of sound, there came the sound of Shi Chuli, which was very clear: "Ma Cheng, this time you can''t do it well, don''t blame me for turning against you!"


    Ma Cheng''s voice said, "assistant Shi, you can rest assured. There is absolutely no problem. I promise to do it well this time."


    Shi Chuli then said, "then you go to contact Sun Tao. I have agreed to give him a sum of money. You go after 8 p.m. and take the body directly to the golden emperor building. Be careful not to be noticed by others. You should arrange people to wear hats and live in directly, OK?"


    Ma Cheng''s voice was very surprised and asked, "ah? Take the body to live in?"


    Shi Chuli laughed, "this time I''m going to completely collapse the golden emperor building. I''ll see who dares to go there in the future. If this happens, the police will definitely intervene in the investigation, and it won''t be clear for a moment. Go ahead, Sun Tao will tell you what to do, and you''ll do as Sun Tao says."


    Ma Cheng''s voice immediately promised, "OK, I''ll go this afternoon."


    That''s all for the recording. Hou Liang and Yun Dan were confused. They didn''t know what was going on. They also involved a Sun Tao and, even more terrifying, the body. What was going on?

 Chapter 502

    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "Ma Cheng, this is the voice of Shi Chuli. Yes, but it also involves the body? Do you want to get it to the building?"


    Ma Cheng said, "there are still some words ahead. I didn''t expect this guy to say these words when he went in. He didn''t have time to record them. He went out to the bathroom and opened the recording."


    Ma Cheng then told Hou Liang and Yundan.


    The Sun Tao mentioned by Shi Chuli is from the mortuary of the funeral home, and I don''t know how to contact him. Shi Chuli has agreed with this guy to give Sun Tao a sum of money, steal a body out, and let Ma Cheng find this person.


    He also told Ma Cheng that it was not so easy to do. He had to bypass the monitoring head from the back and take it out from the hillside.


    Ma Cheng heard this guy tell Li Dejun and Feng Dong that the body was just killed by a car and will be buried tomorrow morning.


    After it was stolen this evening, someone was directly arranged here to pick it up and live in Jindi building. Tomorrow morning, the body was found and disappeared. The body was found here, and it was fried all at once.


    Shi Chuli and others did propaganda, which turned into a supernatural event, and no one came to live in the golden emperor building in the future.


    The police found the body of the golden emperor building and wanted to investigate it. In this way, the golden emperor building collapsed at once.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were stunned. Yun Dan couldn''t help but say, "this guy is too bad, isn''t he? It''s strange that I don''t hit him again!"


    Ma Cheng also said, "yes! I''m also required to do this kind of thing. This guy is really insidious! It''s easy to say if there''s no accident. I''ll mess up the Jindi building. If there''s an accident, I''ll take care of it. What you said is really good. I won''t do it with him this time! I found you to discuss it."


    Hou Liang was also a little dizzy with anger at this time. This guy was really too insidious, so he asked, "then how can you get in when you get the body?"


    Ma Cheng then said, "didn''t Shi Chuli say in the recording just now? Let''s wear a little hat, as long as we don''t get our faces photographed by the monitoring head. As for this method, it''s also clear that two people hold the body, pretend to be drunk, and directly go to the elevator to live in!"


    Hou Liang also nodded. This kind of thing is really impossible to prevent. After eight o''clock in the evening, when there are many people, no one will notice a person who drinks too much!


    Tomorrow morning, the funeral home can''t find the body, so it''s natural to call the police. The waiter here found the body, and he also called the police in panic. Now it''s noisy. The body came out of the funeral home to drink. Naturally, it''s a big news. This golden emperor building is going to be famous.


    People''s mentality is like this. Coupled with the publicity of Shi Chuli, no one dares to come. The golden emperor building was also seized by the police, and it will always be investigated for a few days.


    At present, there is a recording of Shi Chuli, which proves that Shi Chuli is playing tricks. Sun Tao can also find out. What should we do about this?


    Hou Liang is very clear that Ma Cheng changed after he came out, which the police do not know. If you don''t steal the body, you can''t prove the source of the body or the authenticity of the recording at all. Naturally, you can''t get the handle of Shi Chuli, so you can''t Shi Chuli, old man.


    But we can''t let the bodies in here. The golden emperor building is really going to be finished.


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "Ma Cheng, that''s it. I''ll copy the recording first and keep it well on your side. When you go to Sun Tao in the afternoon, you must still need to record it. You have to help me get the words out and prove that Shi Chuli gave Sun Tao a sum of money and asked Sun Tao to do it. Can you do it?"


    Ma Cheng immediately nodded and said, "it''s no problem. I can do it. When I go to Sun Tao, I''ll ask clearly and record it all. But what about the body? Do you want to bring it back?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s to be brought back. I''ll arrange it here at that time. When the body gets off the bus, you give me a message and I''ll break it directly. But you also need to be prepared. I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out in a short time!"


    Ma Cheng was a little stunned, and then he said firmly in his eyes, "no problem, I''m prepared. I won''t get out sooner or later if I go on like this."


    Hou Liang said, "that''s good. Let''s discuss the specific details."


    Hou Liang also arranged for Ma Cheng. At that time, as long as this was done, as long as there was evidence that this matter was the ghost of Shi Chuli. With Sun Tao''s testimony, Shi Chuli couldn''t run away.


    As for Ma Cheng''s case, Hou Liang will also talk to the police. Naturally, he can deal with it at his discretion at that time. It is obvious that this is the only way to clean up Shi Chuli.


    Ma Cheng nodded and said, "Hou Liang, after I come out?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you can rest assured. I''ll arrange you a position as the manager of the security department. Don''t worry about other things. I think others will go in before you come out, including Li Dejun. If there was no old thing like Shi Chuli, Li Dejun would have had an accident."


    Ma Cheng nodded, stretched out a hand and put it upright on the table.


    Hou Liang also smiled and stretched out a hand, holding it tightly with Ma Cheng.


    Ma Cheng quickly stood up and said, "then I won''t drink. Go back and prepare my things. Then I can''t prepare it tonight, haha!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "just remember some details. Don''t mess up. When the time comes, I really get the body in, but I''m a little miserable!"


    Ma Cheng laughed and said, "Hou Liang, don''t worry. This guy is not easy for me, and I won''t do it with him. I''ll do it. Do this last bad thing again. Let''s go! See you later, little guy."


    Yun Dan also understood at this time that Ma Cheng was helping his brother. He also grinned with a small mouth, wrinkled his small nose, and made a face, which made Ma Cheng laugh.


    Hou Liang also stood up and sent Ma Cheng away.


    Yun Dan immediately asked, "brother, this stone gift is a bad idea? Can you think of such a thing?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "Dan Dan, we have been dealing with Shi Chuli for some time. This time is the end of Shi Chuli. In the future, Li Dejun and Feng Dong will be easy to deal with. Maybe you can do it."


    Yun Dan was happy this time: "OK, great! If they make trouble in the future, I''ll hit them!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy couldn''t deal with Shi Chuli, but he was good at fighting. In the future, Li Dejun and Feng Dong would inevitably have an accident. Unfortunately, the little guy dealt with them just right.


    Yun Dan was full as early as when the two were talking. At this time, he also went upstairs with Hou Liang. It was still early. He always wanted to see Lin Xiangbin''s.


    Hou Liang didn''t run as fast as Yun Dan, and the little guy didn''t care so much. He pushed open the door of the president''s office, smiled and shouted, "brother Xiangbin, I''ve come to see you!"


    Lin Xiangbin''s laughter immediately came from inside: "isn''t this a beautiful woman Dandan? Come in and sit down quickly. Did you come by yourself?"


    Hou Liang then came in and saw that Lin Xiangbin had come out. Yun Dan had already sat in Lin Xiangbin''s position and turned on the computer to drum it up.


    Linxiangbin smiled and said, "brother Hou, I knew you were following!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "Xiangbin, how do you know I''m following?"


    Linxiangbin then said, "this little guy won''t come alone. Even if he comes to see me alone, he comes to eat before driving a Land Rover. If she comes at this time, can she not follow brother Hou?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh. "Do you really know this little guy?"


    Lin Xiangbin also couldn''t laugh anymore, and immediately sat down and chatted with Hou Liang.


    During this period of time, my brother also came. The two people were busy. The hotel was too big, and some loopholes in management also needed to be solved gradually, and they were gradually moving towards normalization.


    We should not only manage and update the dishes, but also strengthen personnel training, and always strive to meet the standards of star rated hotels.


    If you kick your head out, things will be easier to do later. Just keep up with it step by step.


    Two days ago, this is not Liu Guangzheng''s Bank. It held a summary and commendation meeting here, and the effect was also very good. Liu Guangzheng was very happy, and he settled the account the next day. He also said that he would ask Hou Liang and his brothers to go home for dinner someday. Thank a few people well.


    Yun Dan asked, "uncle Liu didn''t invite me?"


    Lin Xiangbin couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan, really didn''t say!"


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth: "then I''ll go too!"


    This made Hou Liang and Lin Xiangbin laugh and went without invitation. Except Yundan, others really couldn''t say that, but both of them knew that even if they forgot others, they wouldn''t forget this little guy.


    Lin Xiangtao soon came up, and the three chatted for a while.


    Hou Liang still has something to do in the evening. He also needs to make arrangements. Then he leaves with the brothers and returns to the golden emperor building with Yundan.


    When Hou Liang was about to leave work, he called Lin Weier, and Lin Weier answered the phone soon: "Hou Liang, you don''t want to ask for leave for the little guy, do you?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Wei''er, I want to invite you! Our golden emperor building has been open for so many days. You have been here when handling cases, and you haven''t come to play. I want to invite you to play tonight!"


    Lin Weier was stunned for a moment: "if it''s all right, please invite me to play? No, we can''t play casually."


    Hou Liang also laughed and laughed, "I''m not inviting you during working hours. You''re my wife. Is it too much to play in your husband''s work unit?"


    Lin Weier was also blushing over there. Although she had identified Hou Liang, she was embarrassed to say so. After thinking about it, it was really like this, and she felt something wrong, so she asked, "don''t fool around with me, is there something wrong?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "my wife knows me. Come here and I''ll talk to you again to help you solve the case. If I didn''t help you with this case, you would be in a mess tomorrow."


    Lin Weier realized that something was going to happen. There was nothing to say. Anyway, she would meet later, so she nodded and promised to come to the boss''s office of the golden emperor building to find Hou Liang later.

 Chapter 503

    Hou Liang just hung up with Lin Weier, and Ma Cheng''s phone rang in& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Cheng told Hou Liang that the matter over there was done, and Sun Tao''s words had been obtained. Sun Tao knew that it was the person sent by Shi Chuli. Naturally, it was completely revealed, and Ma Cheng recorded it& 1t;/ p>


    At present, Ma Cheng has returned. He will go again at 8:00 p.m. and arrive at the golden emperor building at about 8:40 p.m. and will give Hou Liang a message at that time& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also overjoyed, and immediately nodded and agreed& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also came to Hou Liang''s general manager''s office half an hour later. Her uniform was valiant and her face was serious. She looked like a captain& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan is playing inside. Seeing Lin Weier, she pounced on her, shouted, and her sister got into Lin Weier''s arms& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier fondled Yun Dan''s show, but Yun Dan quickly ran back, which was all at once& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang has seen something different on one side. It''s true that one thing falls to another. This little guy is different from Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, when she was in Anna''s or Qimei''s arms, her little hand was always dishonest, either pinching her face or rubbing it in front of her chest, which made her very happy. She was afraid of Lin Weier and ran away with a small face& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also sat beside Hou Liang and asked, "what''s the matter with you boy?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also gently hugged Lin Weier''s shoulder and said, "so serious? I''m not a prisoner. I''ll be interrogated when I come in? I just want to find you to play. There''s a swimming pool above here, which you haven''t seen."& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing this, Yundan got excited, and immediately came over to look, hugged Lin Weier and said, "sister, I''ll take you to swim. The swimming pool is quite beautiful, and you can see the night scenery near the sea on it. You must like it. Let''s go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan hugged and left with great strength. Lin Weier was almost hugged by the little guy, and hurriedly said, "don''t be ridiculous, Dan Dan. I''ll go with you when I say something serious!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan just remembered that there was something serious, so he went aside and waited& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "I came to you today to help you solve the case. It''s also a body theft case. I''m not sure at present, but there may be news in a while. It''s still early now, and I''m not sure."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was surprised: "how do you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told Lin Weier the news Ma Cheng told him, but he didn''t say that he would steal the body now, that is, something might happen. If something happened, it would be a big deal& 1t;/ p>


    If it''s true, I''ll come to the hotel at about 9 p.m. and someone may get stolen goods at that time& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, Lin Weier was also a little stunned, and couldn''t help but say, "I also discussed with the Fang Bureau, and I''m going to send an undercover in. The harm of this guy is too great. How did you know these news?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "Ma Cheng told me."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was stunned: "Ma Cheng? How is this possible? This guy is a tough guy. If he can do it, we won''t be helpless?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then told Lin Weier about his last meeting with Ma Cheng. Ma Cheng had realized the seriousness of the problem and wanted to help Hou Liang and the police get Shi Chuli, an old thing, in& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was more curious, nodded and asked, "what do you say? This job is also difficult to do. You really want to say it. Let''s learn from it. Your brain is too good?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is not my brain. What your police haven''t learned from me is that I know their inside story. After all, I''ve been fighting with Shi Chuli for so long. Ma Cheng is very poor. He doesn''t have much status. He''s just a useless chess piece, but he hasn''t realized it yet. Compared with Feng Dong, Ma Cheng is also very angry."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s explanation made Lin Weier know something. It''s true that not everyone can do it. This boy''s brain is easy to use. On the one hand, he really knows their inside story& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said what might happen tonight, but Hou Liang was not sure, so as not to embarrass Lin Weier. That is to say, he can help Lin Weier solve the case when he receives a call in the evening& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier naturally nodded her head and agreed. She hated this stone gift for a long time. It''s not because of Hou Liang''s affair, but because this guy hurt people and was involved in a series of major cases& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, when the central mall opened, the cases of electric fire, flooding and the destruction of the swimming pool were all very harmful. If such people don''t deal with it, something will happen sooner or later. Naturally, I''m very happy to hear Hou Liang say this today, so I''ll wait for the evening& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. He Jingxue''s voice said, "the light in Liangzi''s office is still on. Haven''t you left? Let''s go and have a look."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away, blushing and whispering, "don''t hug me."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also whispered, "you are my wife, what are you afraid of?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier blushed and said, "I can''t come out in this dress. I can go home anyway!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier saw Hou Liang laugh when she finished speaking, and she was even more ashamed. She didn''t just take off the clothes when she went home, but also the ones inside. Naturally, it was all right, so she stared at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    He Jingxue, Guo Lei and Heihu soon appeared at the door. Several people were stunned when they saw Lin Weier, but they didn''t know the case. They thought they were coming to see Hou Liang. The relationship between the two people was very good, so they immediately greeted Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also greeted several people politely& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, black tiger was not a good person in Lin Weier''s eyes, but since she was with Hou Liang, Lin Weier also has great respect for black tiger. It''s not the black tiger who fought in the past, but now it''s even different. It''s also the boss of the golden emperor building. Lin Weier always handles things like this, methodically and differently& 1t;/ p>


    Before everyone had a few words, Yundan stood up and said, "I''m hungry and everyone is here. Let''s go to dinner. It''s good for you to talk while you talk? Let''s go, let''s go!"& 1t;/ p>


    This kept shouting to go, which made everyone laugh. It was almost time to go downstairs. This place was convenient for everything, and Lin Weier was not polite. She always wanted to eat& 1t;/ p>


    During this process, everyone knew what Lin Weier was doing and that something was going to happen to the building. They were all very surprised. They also knew that it was Hou Liang who did the work. Otherwise, tomorrow would be miserable and there would be a big deal& 1t;/ p>


    After eating, it was just as if it was almost seven o''clock. It was still early. There was a fixed time for this matter. Yun Dan knew it in his heart and immediately took Lin Weier to swim& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also saw that the time was still early, and Hou Liang was not sure. I didn''t know if something would happen. Ma Cheng might not be trustworthy. Unable to bear Yun Dan''s constant tugging, she followed upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang naturally followed up, but Hou Liang didn''t change his swimsuit. He had to prepare himself. Maybe when Ma Cheng called, he would answer the phone& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the roof swimming pool is crowded, and everyone wants to enjoy the night view. Lin Weier and Yun Dan soon came out& 1t;/ p>


    Both of them are in such good shape, slender, exquisite, straight legs, without even a bend. They are both so white, and their faces are very delicate. The facial features are as beautiful as when they are taken out& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not only Hou Liang who is stunned, but also many people in the pool don''t enjoy the night view and look at two beautiful women& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also immediately blushed, and Hou Liang looked white: "haven''t you seen it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also whispered, "I''ve never seen anyone wearing a swimsuit, but I''ve never seen anyone wearing a swimsuit. It''s even more beautiful, and the night scene has faded!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was even more ashamed, and she didn''t talk nonsense with Hou Liang. She took Yun Dan and jumped down, and soon swam up. Like two mermaids, she always played together, which was even more beautiful& 1t;/ p>


    During this period, Hou Liang also received Ma Cheng''s message that he was on his way to the funeral home& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier and Yun Dan also came up soon. The three people soon went downstairs. Hou Liang asked on the way, "why did you come up in such a short time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier blushed and said, "just take a look at the night scenery. These people''s eyes are malicious. I''m a little annoying, and they all look at Dandan. Dandan, don''t come to this place casually in the future."& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan child didn''t care about this, but promised& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but tease: "is it Dan Dan? What about you? You are more provocative than the night!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also knows that both of them have it, especially the girl''s body is so good. When they come together, it''s naturally very attractive. They are usually serious, Captain! Naturally, it''s very annoying. Hearing Hou Liang say this, he blushed and didn''t know what to say& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier could only look at Hou Liang in vain. She took out the phone and called the police officer. Don''t drive the police car to a few people, wait in the yard, and come immediately after receiving her phone call& 1t;/ p>


    He Jingxue and others also knew that something was wrong. Naturally, they couldn''t leave. They were all waiting in the office. Several people sat down and chatted& 1t;/ p>


    That is, at 8:30, Hou Liang received Ma Cheng''s message: the body is back. Ten minutes later, he came to the courtyard, black Mercedes Benz, ready& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said two words: understand& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone knew that it was coming, and immediately went downstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had an arrangement. Let he Jingxue and others wait inside. Without them, he took Yun Dan and Lin Weier into his car and drove to a place close to the door of the building to wait& 1t;/ p>


    But in a few minutes, a black Mercedes Benz came in& 1t;/ p>


    There seemed to be two people sitting in front, one driving, and the other seemed to be Ma Cheng, but Ma Cheng didn''t get off& 1t;/ p>


    The back door soon opened, and two people in hats came down. One of them walked around to the other side and dragged down a man& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others saw very clearly in the car. The man dragged down was stiff and wore a hat on his head. The clothes on his body were normal, not clothes worn by dead people, but his legs were hard& 1t;/ p>


    The two men also immediately stopped the man. At this time, they saw more clearly. The arms of the man in the middle were hard. Lin Weier had seen many corpses, and immediately said, "these people are too hateful. This is indeed a corpse. Let''s go down!"& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 504

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also saw clearly that it was the car and Ma Cheng''s phone. Is there anything wrong? Three people got out of the car immediately& 1t;/ p>


    The two big men in hats were walking inside with the bodies between them. Suddenly, they saw a uniformed policewoman appear in front of them, and they immediately panicked& 1t;/ p>


    Although he is not a good person, panic is inevitable. What he does is shameful, not to mention holding a corpse& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also walked straight over: "what''s the matter with this man?"& 1t;/ p>


    One of the people wearing a hat was shocked and soon said, "just drink too much. Let''s help him in and have a rest. It''s okay! It''s okay!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also said coldly, "Why are these legs and arms hard? People who drink too much are all soft? Let him look up!"& 1t;/ p>


    How dare these two people continue to lie, throw away the body and run away& 1t;/ p>


    Can Yundan still let them run? The body quickly swept out, tripped and grabbed one by one& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the police officers who ambushed nearby also had problems and rushed out immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Cheng also negotiated with Hou Liang. He moved the car immediately and was quickly stopped by the police. Lin Weier also told the police to take it back. It was the car that brought the body& 1t;/ p>


    The police also controlled Ma Cheng and the driver, and other people took the body into their car& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, he Jingxue, Heihu and Guo Lei also ran out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told the three people to go back and follow them. They can figure it out in a moment. There''s no need for everyone to follow them and go back and be busy& 1t;/ p>


    Although the body did not enter the building, it was in the courtyard after all, and it was not good to make a big noise. At this time, there were still people in the courtyard, and it was not surprising to see the police arresting people. Everyone didn''t know that it was a corpse that had just been picked up, and everyone thought it was drunk& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also angry and clenched her teeth: "the end of this stone gift is coming. Where is Ma Cheng''s evidence?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, there are recordings of Shi Chuli and Sun Tao of the funeral home. The facts are clear. Now people can go to the funeral home to arrest people. Sun Tao, who is on duty, can make things clear today."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier had listened to Hou Liang and understood everything. She immediately called her subordinates and photographed the body and the scene. Then she went to the funeral home to catch Sun Tao, who was on duty. By the way, she disposed of the body and sent it to the funeral home. Tomorrow, the family members will be burned and can''t make a big deal& 1t;/ p>


    Although we all know what''s going on, we can''t let people catch Shi Chuli until we see the evidence. We just returned to the police station together& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Cheng has entered the palace three times these days. Lin Weier knows the details and interrogates Ma Cheng himself& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Chengdu was prepared. Naturally, she handed all the recordings to Lin Weier. Lin Weier listened briefly, nodded to Ma Cheng and said, "Hou Liang also told me about you. I know your situation. Although you have been ordered several times, you can''t get rid of these things."& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Cheng laughed: "team Lin, I''m ready. Hou Liang also told me that I know I can''t get out this time."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "that''s good! But this time you are still instructed and have done meritorious deeds. If you help us solve this case, I will report to the Fang Bureau and consider it as appropriate."& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Cheng nodded, "Captain Lin, thank Hou Liang for me, too. Don''t say anything extra."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded out and ordered her hand to grab the stone as a gift. There was nothing to say this time& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also immediately called the Fang Bureau and reported the situation of the case. There, she also heard that the Fang Bureau said she would come right away, and the three people returned to the office& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was happy at this time: "Hou Liang, I caught Shi Chuli this time and didn''t run away. I really want to thank you! Although it was against your destructive behavior, the consequences of this case are also very serious, and the adverse effects are also very large."& 1t;/ p>


    Before Hou Liang spoke, Yundan rushed to say, "sister, don''t thank me? I caught those two people!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also very happy. Holding Yun Dan''s small face, she kissed: "sister, thank you, too. Dan Dan is the best! It''s also the most obedient!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan leaned back and waited for Lin Weier to kiss. Then he went to the computer with pride on his face. Hou Liang was so amused that he laughed: "Weier, I still want to thank you. Although it''s a family member, it''s two different things."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier just couldn''t get around Hou Liang, but also blushed and said, "you have such a thick skin? Who is your family?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "you said the opposite. I''m your family. This is on your territory!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a policeman came in and reported that Sun Tao had brought it. Lin Weier also stood up in a hurry. This person''s confession is also very important& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also stood up with him: "Wei''er, can I see Ma Cheng?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "I''ll send you there."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan stopped playing, stood up and followed Hou Liang to Ma Cheng''s room& 1t;/ p>


    When Ma Cheng saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, he laughed, "Hou Liang, you have arrived at the police station, and you still have a big bodyguard?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled, "you can''t get out. Are you still laughing? I caught you this time, and you have done a lot of bad things!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Cheng didn''t care about Yun Dan''s words, but was even more amused and laughed: "you little guy who hit me is still here to satirize me. When I go out, I''ll settle with you."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took it over and asked with a smile, "Ma Cheng, is there anything else I can do for you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Cheng shook his head and said, "Hou Liang, my parents died when I was a child, and I''m alone. I don''t care at all. Just wait for me to go out and find you. Don''t worry."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was relieved. He stretched out his hand and said, "well, I''m waiting for you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Cheng also held Hou Liang tightly, and his four eyes smiled. The man who had been beaten miserably by Hou Liang himself did not expect such a day. Although he did not have much contact, he now became a friend& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang soon came out with Yun Dan. When walking to Lin Weier''s office, he was looking at the policeman coming up with a stone gift. This guy was still gentle, and he was stunned when he looked up and saw Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "Shi Chuli, didn''t expect to see you here? Did you also come in?"& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Chuli also smiled faintly: "Hou Liang, it''s only a day since I came in, and I''m going out soon. No one of you can help me. You know a lot, but it''s useless."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth, "are you still dreaming? You can''t get out this time! It''s cheap for you. Come in quickly, or I''ll hit you when I see you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Shi Chuli, Dan Dan was right. This time you can''t go out so easily. You''ve done too much evil, and it''s time to calculate the general ledger."& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Chuli was still not satisfied. He thought it was all right. What else did he want to say? But the policeman hurried away with Shi Chuli& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knew these police officers. I don''t know why he suddenly took them away, but soon after him came the voice of Fang Ju: "Hou Liang, Dandan! You''re here!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang realized that it was Fang Ju who came and said with a smile, "Fang Ju, you also came in person!"& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju smiled and said, "this is not a small case! We have to take measures, which is also very troublesome. I didn''t expect you to help again. I heard from team Lin that you helped again?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan immediately said, "I helped too!"& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju even laughed, "are you satisfied with your computer, little guy?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was happy as soon as he heard it. He also went to hug Fang Ju''s arm and said, "that computer is great. The running score is quite high, but I still lost. Thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju was so amused that he gently touched Yun Dan''s show and said, "you little fellow, you can blame my computer for losing? Hou Liang, let''s go in and talk."& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju really didn''t know what happened. Lin Weier simply reported it, and Fang Ju immediately rushed over. At this time, Hou Liang said the whole thing& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also quickly came in: "Fang Ju, the case has indeed made a breakthrough. In the face of conclusive evidence, Sun Tao also admitted that it was the ghost of Shi Chuli. Shi Chuli was speechless in the face of hard evidence, and the previous things were also explained under the testimony of Chi Yong and Tian Lin."& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju was overjoyed: "great, finally brought this guy in. This is a dangerous person. Hou Liang and Dan Dan, thank you so much!"& 1t;/ p>


    This time, the square game didn''t forget Yun Dan. Yun Dan couldn''t laugh anymore. His small face was like a flower& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also asked with a smile, "Fang Ju, if it''s said this time, it''s Ma Cheng who helped get the evidence. Otherwise, Shi Chuli is also a very guy. He''s secretly arranged, so he really can''t help him. I want to know what''s the situation with Ma Cheng?"& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju looked at Lin Weier and thought for a while before saying, "Hou Liang, I can''t decide this either. But according to the current situation, it''s not a big problem. According to Article 23 of the criminal law, this is an attempted crime, but it''s also instigated. The latter case is that the crime has been suspended, and there are major meritorious performances. We''ll discuss it."& 1t;/ p>


    Fang Ju then told Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    This time, Ma Cheng did meritorious service and did not continue to commit the crime. It was the suspension of the crime, not the attempted crime, and he made significant meritorious service& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, according to the provisions of the criminal law, there could be a lighter punishment. Coupled with the later case, there should be no big problem. Even the previous case did not cause any serious consequences, which is different from the criminal nature of Shi Chuli& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very happy after hearing this. If you say so, Ma Cheng should be no big deal. He is still a good man, but he was foolishly given a gift& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said at this time, "we need to further interrogate Shi Chuli. All these things are done by Shi Chuli and involve the previous case. Don''t stay with you, go back and have a rest. I''ll talk to you about the specific situation tomorrow."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also nodded and agreed. Now Shi Chuli couldn''t get out. As long as he got Shi Chuli in, Hou Liang was much more relieved& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 505

    Fang Ju nodded and said, "yes! Just go back and have a rest, and we will further try the case. If there is any progress, I''ll call you tomorrow."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly, and then he took Yundan downstairs& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yundan said, "brother, sister seems to be unable to go back today."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded: "it should be impossible to go back, and this case needs further trial. By the way, what do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan then smiled, "then I won''t go back alone. Even if you accompany me, it''s boring for us to sleep. Go to sister Qimei''s house?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan was making this idea, but he couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you go to your Nana sister''s house?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "Nana''s sister''s family still wants Mei''s sister to open the door and toss two people around. It''s not good that it''s so late. Qimei''s sister is alone. Just knock it on. How about it?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, it was more than eleven o''clock, and Hou Liang could go anywhere. Hearing Yundan say so, Hou Liang nodded and agreed. The two got on the car and ran straight to Qimei''s house one after the other& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan went upstairs and knocked several times. Only then did Qi Mei''s promise come from inside: "who?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately said, "sister, it''s me! Dan Dan!"& 1t;/ p>


    Just now, the voice inside was still a little lazy. Hearing Yun Dan''s voice, he was happy and immediately opened the door. It seemed that the great beauty also wanted Yun Dan to live in. After all, a person is a little lonely, and Yun Dan is so popular& 1t;/ p>


    When Qi Mei saw Hou Liang, he was also stunned. Then he blushed and smiled with a small mouth& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw it at this time. Qimei was wearing a Satin Robe, with a wide chest, and the radians on both sides were very clear. The middle belt was also very loose, and a white calf was exposed below, which was very touching& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was prepared, and immediately opened his arms to meet Yun Dan, which was even more beautiful in spring. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing behind& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei kissed Yun Dan with a smile. Then he took Yun Dan and walked inside. He knew that Hou Liang didn''t need to say hello. He must have followed him in& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan dumped his shoes when he came in. After a few, he didn''t take off much. He lifted the quilt and went in& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei didn''t say hello to Hou Liang, and directly went in: "why did you two come at this time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was too lazy to answer, hugged Qimei, and his small face arched Qimei. It felt quite comfortable, which proved that the little guy was very comfortable at this time& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also took off his coat and trousers, which lifted the quilt and got in& 1t;/ p>


    At this moment, I saw the difference of Yundan. My little hand had reached into Qimei''s robe and giggled. Qimei''s face was red, and he hurriedly pulled the quilt& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei is not disgusted with Yun Dan''s action, and can understand that this little guy is unintentional. He may have no mother since childhood, and he is also intimate with himself, but he is embarrassed to be watched by Hou Liang after all& 1t;/ p>


    Before Yundan didn''t sleep, Hou Liang didn''t have a good time to act, and he used to compete with Yundan for territory, but it was all in Yundan''s sleep. I didn''t know that this little guy didn''t have so much thought, and thought that intimacy should be hugged and slept together. As for Lin Weier, there was no way, and Lin Weier didn''t allow Yundan to come over and cuddle nonsense& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang can only gently put his hand behind his eyebrow& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei blushed again, but soon he gently raised his head and put his head in Hou Liang''s arms, but he was embarrassed to face Hou Liang, so he just turned around and chatted with Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan told Qi Mei that the two men had just returned from the police station and arrested Shi Chuli& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei turned his head in surprise: "Hou Liang, did you catch Shi Chuli?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes! This guy was finally caught today, and I lost a big heart trouble. It''s still that he wants to play tricks. I got in touch with Ma Cheng, and then I got the old guy in."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei naturally asked in surprise. This Shi Chuli was also Qi Mei''s big trouble. At the beginning of the opening of the mall, Shi Chuli did a lot of things with Hou Liang''s help. Later, when the mall was on the right track, this guy was honest, and there was no place to start easily& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told Qi Mei that this process was also very difficult. In the past, he didn''t spend so much time dealing with old grain& 1t;/ p>


    This process is also very long. Yun Dan behind the two people has long been silent, and Qi Mei is aware of it. Then he looks back. Sure enough, the little guy has a small face on the pillow, and there has been no movement for a long time& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Qi Mei: "is it our turn?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei had such an experience once, but after all, I''m sorry. Before Hou Liang came, let alone his own bed. Even if no man had come into this room, he blushed and didn''t say a word. At this time, he regretted that he shouldn''t look back, as if he was reminding Hou liang of his dishonesty& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hugged Qimei with a smile. Because one hand was still under Qimei''s neck, he could only hug Qimei with the other hand& 1t;/ p>


    With this hug, I felt that the eyebrow length robe was already above the thigh root. Although it was at the back, it also felt smooth& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was startled, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull down his robe, pushed Hou Liang''s hand away, and leaned his head over, but as close as possible to Yun Dan''s side, he was already too ashamed to look up at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knew that there was Yundan, and he wouldn''t have anything at all. He just deliberately teased his eyebrows: "why is it like this? I''m a little surprised."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei leaned his head gently on Hou Liang''s shoulder and whispered, "what''s strange about this? I didn''t expect you to come at this time. Wouldn''t it be more comfortable in the absence of accidents?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood what Qimei meant, that is, when the girl didn''t come for a few days, she didn''t need to wear anything inside. It was really comfortable, and she didn''t expect that she and Yun Dan would come at this time. Naturally, this situation was a little embarrassed, and she was also embarrassed, and Hou Liang showed up& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Qimei, and then hugged Qimei. His hand also lifted his robe behind him and stretched in. Naturally, his tentacles were greasy& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei also shook all over. This feeling has never been felt before. Last time I came, it was just that the top was made out of shape, and the bottom was still dressed. Today''s situation is different! I also felt that if Hou Liang''s hand moved again, it would be even more embarrassing. I haven''t had such an experience and won''t move for a while& 1t;/ p>


    Although Yun Dan fell asleep, he also felt that Qimei had been taken away by subconsciousness, and immediately hugged Qimei and pulled it over& 1t;/ p>


    It was even more lively now. The belt in the middle of the Nightgown was opened. When turning around, Hou Liang''s hand touched the critical part. Qi Mei was almost surprised to breathe out. He also turned around hurriedly and hugged Yun Dan tightly, so it was all right& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed. He didn''t expect the boss to be so shy. It''s not surprising to think about it. In the past, after all, no one could touch it. Even Shi Dan, who wanted to get close, suffered a lot, and sometimes his identity was very stressful& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately followed and leaned over, hugging Qi Mei behind& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was even more helpless. Although he knew that there was Yundan, he wouldn''t have anything at all, but this situation was indeed a little embarrassing. He hugged Yundan in front of him and couldn''t care at the back& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, I can''t go on and put on anything. It''s not that I don''t want Hou Liang to have any action, but I''m sorry, I haven''t been so embarrassed& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei couldn''t help but whispered back and said, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble anymore. How bad is it to be shown?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also gently caressed Qi Mei in the back, and also whispered, "how can this happen?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also had nothing to say. One in front and one in the back, it was really impossible to show, and there was really no way. He pulled up Hou Liang''s hand and put it on his chest, which was even more embarrassing& 1t;/ p>


    Although this action is somewhat helpless, after all, it is tolerable. Last time the brother and sister competed for this territory, this time they simply gave it to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even laughed and whispered to Qi Mei& 1t;/ p>


    After Shi Chuli went in, there was no need to worry about a lot of things. If Li Dejun and Feng Dong had any actions, they would be easy to deal with. If they didn''t do well, they would soon get these two guys in& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei was even more happy. As long as she dealt with Shuanglong company, there would be no obstacles to her business. The mall had a very good exhibition recently& 1t;/ p>


    The two soon hugged and kissed each other, and with the caress of Hou Liang, they didn''t know when they slept& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was also the first one to wake up in the morning. When he opened his eyes, he saw Hou Liang''s chest. Then he realized that he was sleeping on Hou Liang''s chest& 1t;/ p>


    When I looked down, I was so ashamed that I didn''t know when the robe fell behind. I had nothing from top to bottom, and one leg was still on Hou Liang''s body. What''s this& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei also took his leg down in a panic. Hou Liang woke up at this move, and Qimei was extremely ashamed. I don''t know if Hou Liang saw the posture just now, and he immediately wanted to turn around and have a look at Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as he turned around, he felt something pressing on him, and was even more frightened. He slowly twisted his body and looked at it. Yun Dan was already sleeping behind him. It should be that he leaned towards Hou Liang with all his strength. Yun Dan couldn''t hold him anymore and followed him. This scene was simply too interesting& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "you always lean on me, and the little guys followed."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei blushed and couldn''t care to talk to Hou Liang. He hurriedly arranged his robe, got out of bed immediately, turned his back to Hou Liang and put on his underwear in his robe. At this time, he didn''t feel so shy& 1t;/ p>


    When turning around, Yun Dan arched towards Hou Liang again, and was even more amused to giggle. He also made such a little guy, and he didn''t know how to sleep alone at ordinary times& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurried up, and the two washed, and then greeted Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan just washes her face and brushes her teeth without any makeup. This is also an exception. It is said that girls'' makeup is also a respect for others. I feel that Yundan is so cute without makeup. There is nothing wrong with it. It is indeed a natural beauty& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 506

    Qi Mei went to Huanyun company in the morning, and Yundan followed Hou Liang all the way to Linhai No. 7.


    Anna walked out slowly, and when she saw Yundan''s car, she grinned with a small mouth. The great beauty didn''t smile easily without seeing Yundan.


    Sure enough, Yun Dan jumped down immediately, jumped into Anna''s arms and got tired of it. He also reached out and pinched Anna''s face, making Hou Liang laugh too much.


    Originally, I thought Anna would get on Yundan''s car, but Yundan seemed to say something. Anna directly got on Hou Liang''s car and asked excitedly, "Hou Liang, Shi Chuli was finally caught?"


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan had said this. No wonder Anna came to her car. This old thing also attacked Hongcheng group. Naturally, Anna was also very happy.


    As Hou Liang moved the car, he told Anna what had happened along the way.


    Anna was naturally very happy, and the opponent of Hongcheng group was also missing.


    The car soon stopped in the compound of Hongcheng group. Anna was also happy to go upstairs. Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Lin Dawei who called, and she quickly picked it up: "Dawei!"


    Lin Dawei''s voice seemed to be hurried: "brother Hou, we came to the hospital where your mother was originally hospitalized. Something happened last night. Feng Dong attacked Du Chunyu, boss Du, and stayed in the hospital!"


    Hou Liang was surprised: "attacked Du Chunyu? What''s the situation? Is it serious? Since Du Chunyu was attacked, why do you go to the hospital?"


    Lin Dawei said, "after Shi Chuli went in, Li Dejun and Feng Dong had no restrictions, and they started last night. These guys had planned for a long time. After Ma Cheng went in, I no longer received attention, and I didn''t know yesterday''s action. I came today to threaten president Qi."


    Hou Liang even fainted, and hurriedly asked, "blackmail president Qi? What do you mean?"


    Lin Dawei said, "Du Chunyu''s injury is very serious, but it has been rescued. Li Dejun doesn''t want President Qi to save people. I drove here myself. I called you on the way. I don''t know the details!"


    After hearing Lin Dawei''s words, Hou Liang could generally understand something. Then he said, "I''ll go and have a look right away. Thank you, Dawei."


    Lin Dawei was also polite and hung up.


    Hou Liang''s heart also turned. This Li Dejun was really bold and reckless. He attacked Du Chunyu and dared to go to the hospital to threaten him. He wanted Du Chunyu''s life!


    Li Dejun and Feng Dong are basically a group of gangsters. They were born in the past and were somewhat incompatible with Shi Chuli. However, Shi Chuli is a man of the Mahalanobis brothers, and Li Dejun dare not do anything. He can only obey Shi Chuli. As soon as Shi Chuli enters, Li Dejun naturally has nothing to worry about.


    But this situation is also wrong? Even if these people want to deal with Dai Baotai, they don''t dare to be so blatant, do they? Although Dai Baotai is also doing serious business, after all, it''s not as early as Xiao Yulong''s exit. Yu Wei is still there, and there are many brothers. What''s the situation?


    Hou Liang hadn''t figured it out yet. Yundan had already run over: "brother, why don''t you go? Where are we going?"


    Hou Liang then came to his senses: "let''s go to your Meimei sister hospital. Some things happen. Let''s go and have a look."


    Yundan also immediately promised, and then got on the car. The two came to the hospital one by one.


    Upstairs, I saw threeorfour big men standing in front of Dean Qi Deyuan''s door, all of them fat and strong. This situation is also very rare, not like Lin Dawei.


    When these people saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming, they asked, "what are you doing? There are guests here. Wait a minute!"


    Hou Liang was not angry, and immediately said, "our patient''s family members, come and see the dean."


    The big man immediately said, "no, wait a moment."


    Hou Liang asked coldly, "are you the security guard of the hospital? Why are you stopping us? I must see you!"


    The big man also said coldly, "boy, aren''t you looking for death? I told you to wait for me if you wait, don''t talk fucking nonsense!"


    Yun Dan had long heard that was not the case, but also looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang knew that these people were Li Dejun''s people, and they were not good things. He didn''t know how Dean Qi was, and he didn''t know du Chunyu''s situation. He didn''t have time to linger with these people, so he nodded.


    Yun Dan immediately walked over and kicked out with one foot.


    This is Yun Dan''s consistent method. The big man laughed when he saw Yun Dan coming. This foot was also startled, subconsciously blocked it, and immediately he got an elbow on his face and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up!


    When a stunned God next to him, Yun Dan had already slapped the man on the neck and immediately fainted.


    The other two people also rushed over immediately, one faster, and hit Yun Dan''s left cheek. Yun Dan flashed slightly, tripped under his feet, and immediately fainted.


    This last one was even more startled. He couldn''t help but slow down under his feet. Yun Dan had rushed up and immediately fell to the ground.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that, and immediately pushed the door and walked in: "Dean Qi!"


    When Hou Liang followed in, there was a person standing in the room and three people sitting. Qi Deyuan was standing naturally, and his face was flushed. Among the three people sitting, one was Li Dejun, and the other two didn''t know each other. They should be Li Dejun''s men.


    Qi Deyuan was a little helpless. He was stunned when he saw Yun Dan coming in. Then he saw Hou Liang and immediately said happily, "Hou Liang, why are you here?"


    Li Dejun was stunned when he saw Hou Liang and hurried to the door. His face immediately changed.


    Hou Liang hehe smiled: "Dean Qi, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''m in great pomp. How many dogs are there in front of the door? Don''t you show me the things you put here?"


    Qi Deyuan rarely saw such a battle today. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang was still joking, and immediately said, "that''s not my man, but this general manager Li."


    Qi Deyuan also saw several people lying upside down at the door when he was talking. He was immediately surprised. He didn''t know what was going on!


    Li Dejun was so angry that he looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan and said coldly, "little boy, is it you who hit me?"


    Hou Liang also said coldly, "Li Dejun, what about the person I hit you? This is president Qi''s office. I''m a friend of President Qi. I can''t stop anyone who wants to come."


    Li Dejun was going crazy, knowing that everything was caused by this boy, so he said bitterly, "boy, you are looking for death!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "you are looking for death!"


    Yun Dan also said with a small mouth: "say another word? I''ll let you be hospitalized at that time. This is the hospital. You don''t have to go downstairs and live here directly! Hum!"


    Although Qi Deyuan was in a panic, he couldn''t help being a little funny. No wonder this little guy was Hou Liang''s sister, and he spoke so arrogantly!


    Qi Deyuan didn''t know that several people at the door were knocked down by Yun Dan, and he had never seen Yun Dan beat people. Although Yun Dan beat people in the hospital, it was also Mou Yuanming and others, all in Hou Liang''s mother''s ward, Qi Deyuan didn''t know.


    Li Dejun was also very angry. Although he saw several people at the door, he didn''t know what was going on. He still winked at one person.


    The man also immediately walked over to Hou Liang, and didn''t take Yun Dan beside him in his eyes at all. This person also wants to be good, a little girl, even scratch yourself is nothing, beat down Hou Liang again.


    Yun Dan can see clearly. This is Ben Zhuo. Can you let him go? A trip at the foot, turning around is a knee, accurately hit the man''s face about to fall, and fell to the ground with a scream.


    This change scared several people in the room dizzy, even Qi Deyuan''s face changed color, and I don''t know if this can be a big deal, but at least I have to be hospitalized. Is this little guy too cruel?


    Li Dejun''s face changed color and he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Yundan immediately walked over to Li Dejun.


    Hou Liang''s principle is that people don''t hit themselves or others. Those people at the door are blocking the way. This person is going to come up, and it''s no good not to fight. At this time, it''s useless to beat Li Dejun. He still has to keep this guy, so he hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, OK, let him go!"


    Yun Dan was stunned for a moment, turned back and asked, "brother, this guy is with Shi Chuli, and still keep it?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "OK, don''t make trouble for Dean Qi, let them take these people to the hospital. Li Dejun, don''t make trouble again, stop as soon as possible, and take care of yourself!"


    Li Dejun really didn''t dare to move. This little guy was too cruel. Seeing that these two people were no match at all, he immediately stood up: "Hou Liang, just wait for me, and there will be a time when you regret!"


    Yun Dan was also impatient: "don''t you go quickly? Don''t you want to go? If it weren''t for my brother''s words, it would be strange for you to go out!"


    Li Dejun was also a little afraid of Yun Dan. He also knew that several people at the door might be hit by this little guy. He had heard Ma Cheng say in the past that this little guy knocked down six, but he didn''t believe it! I saw it with my own eyes today, and I couldn''t help believing it. I immediately walked to the door with a cold voice.


    Qi Deyuan said at this time, "President Li, take your money!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were stunned. They didn''t see it at all just now. At this time, they saw that there were 100000 yuan on Qi Deyuan''s table, which was a bundle.


    Qi Deyuan also turned around and took the money. He glared at Hou Liang and Yun Dan fiercely. Then he picked up the man on the ground, took out the phone and walked out. He should also find someone to carry these people away from the door.


    Hou Liang then closed the door and asked, "Dean Qi, what''s going on?"


    Qi Deyuan also calmed down at this time, and didn''t hurry to answer Hou Liang''s question, but asked, "Hou Liang, what''s the matter with those people at the door? Won''t there be any danger? Don''t make people die?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s all right, and there won''t be any trouble. It''s all played by Dan Dan. Dan Dan''s men are sure. It''s OK to live in the hospital for a few days."


    Qi Deyuan was even more dizzy. He stared at Yun Dan in a daze for a moment.

 Chapter 507

    Yun Dan looked at Dean Qi, still staring at himself, and giggled: "Dean Qi, it''s all right. They''re beating for nothing. If it involves medical expenses, I''m still reluctant to fight! In a moment, they''ll all carry away. Don''t believe you!"


    Yundan child didn''t have so many ideas. He was afraid of Qi Deyuan''s worry and opened the door. He was seeing several people coming to carry away the people at the door. It should be the people who didn''t come up below, and he didn''t dare to come in again. There were not enough hands, that is, he carried away several people at the door.


    Qi Deyuan then recovered: "Dan Dan, close the door. I''m not just afraid of something big, but I think it''s a little incredible. How did you do it, little guy? It''s impossible?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dean Qi, I told you about some experiences abroad. If Dan Dan hadn''t followed him, it would have been dangerous."


    Qi Deyuan said, "you said that, but you can''t believe anyone unless you see it. This Li Dejun came to threaten me. Don''t save the patient admitted yesterday. How can I promise this?"


    Qi Deyuan came back to himself at this time, and no longer worried about how Yundan could defeat so many people, so he told Hou Liang.


    At more than 10 o''clock last night, a patient was admitted. This was only known this morning. If Li Dejun hadn''t come to the door, Qi Deyuan wouldn''t have known about this kind of thing. Let''s admit him.


    Li Dejun brought some people to the office in the morning and asked whether Qi Deyuan''s hospital had treated a patient with a knife wound last night.


    Qi Deyuan didn''t know why, but Li Dejun introduced him. He was the boss of Shuanglong company. Qi Deyuan naturally asked him about the emergency doctor.


    The doctor told Qi Deyuan that there was indeed such a patient, Du Chunyu, who was very serious. The knife wound hurt his lungs. Everyone was busy for a long time before rescuing him. At present, he is out of danger.


    Qi Deyuan happily told Li Dejun that the patient was all right.


    Unexpectedly, Li Dejun immediately took out a bundle of money and told Dean Qi not to treat the patient, but since he came, he tried to kill him.


    At this time, the patient Du Chunyu is still in the intensive care unit. As long as Qi Deyuan helps find a way to kill the patient, it will not be a problem. The money is a trifle. If it is not enough, it can be added naturally, that is, it will kill Du Chunyu.


    Where would Qi Deyuan do such a thing?


    Li Dejun immediately told Qi Deyuan that he had to help if he wanted to help or not.


    It''s not difficult to kill Du Chunyu in the hospital, but the impact is too great. If Qi Deyuan doesn''t help, it''s no trouble to clean up Qi Deyuan. It''s useless even if you call the police, and you can''t do anything to them. You''ll still kill Qi Deyuan.


    Besides, there is money to take after helping. In Qi Deyuan''s words, the doctor easily killed Du Chunyu, and no one is responsible.


    Where would Qi Deyuan do such a thing? Immediately rejected Li Dejun and let him go.


    But Li Dejun not only didn''t leave, but also attacked Qi Deyuan. At least he had to humiliate or beat Qi Deyuan. It happened that at this time, Yun Dan pushed the door in, and then Hou Liang came in, which was such a process.


    Qi Deyuan told Hou Liang about the process in one breath before saying, "Hou Liang, thanks to you and Dan Dan arriving in time, otherwise I would be miserable. I haven''t encountered such a thing in most of my life! By the way, do you know this person?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''ve seen it, but I also have some grievances. I didn''t expect to meet this guy. I also know the patient, who belongs to Baotai group. I really want to see it."


    Hou Liang didn''t hide Qi Deyuan, but it''s better not to say about Lin Dawei.


    Qi Deyuan nodded and said, "Oh! That''s a coincidence. I really want to thank you, especially you! Little guy, so cute, can''t you see it?"


    Qi Deyuan stroked Yun Dan''s show, and he is still surprised.


    Yun Dan just laughed. What''s strange about this? It''s natural that such a few people have fired guns abroad.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Dean Qi, these guys will go in soon. This time, they won''t be let go easily. I''ll go to see Du Chunyu, and you''ll be relieved. I''ll come to see you another day."


    Qi Deyuan also happily promised to come down and send Hou Liang and Yundan out.


    At this time, there was only a pool of blood at the door. The health worker was cleaning it. Those people had long disappeared, and there was really no trouble. Qi Deyuan was also a little stunned.


    Hou Liang said, "by the way, Dean Qi, if you encounter any trouble, you can call us at any time, which is more convenient than calling the police."


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "Dean Qi, give you my phone number. Just call me. I''m faster than brother."


    Qi Deyuan really asked for Yun Dan''s phone number, smiled and said, "OK, you hit people quickly, I''ll keep it. I''ll take care of the patient, too. Since it''s your friend, naturally it''s not an outsider, but I heard that they also have a lot of people!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. It was really right, so he promised with a smile and took Yun Dan to the third floor.


    There are about ten people sitting in the hall on the third floor. There are several people standing in front of the ICU at the end of the corridor. There is no need to ask the medical staff. That ICU must be Du Chunyu''s place.


    Seeing these people, Hou Liang understood why Li Dejun went to find Qi Deyuan. It was really not that simple to hurt Du Chunyu. At least it would make a big deal. It would be most convenient to kill Du Chunyu through Qi Deyuan.


    At this time, a man immediately ran over: "brother Hou, why are you here?"


    Hou Liang saw that he really knew Gao Jinlong, the man under Jin daze, who had also been in contact with him in the past. When eating with Dai Baotai, this guy was outside and asked, "Gao Jinlong, how is Du Chunyu?"


    Gao Jinlong said, "boss Du is all right. He is out of danger. I heard that he will come out in a moment. It will be no problem to return to the ward."


    Hou Liang is also a little strange. He can''t enter the intensive care unit casually, but he hasn''t seen the sound and shadow of Dai Baotai and Kim daze. If something like this happens, Dai Baotai and Kim daze must come. Is there any big trouble?


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "where is brother Dai? Where is daze?"


    Gao Jinlong just said, "brother Dai and boss Jin went to the provincial capital, which seems to be the fiftieth birthday of director Xiao. They just left last night, and most of their brothers also took them away, so this kind of thing happened."


    Hou Liang was stunned. Brother Xiao was undoubtedly Xiao Yulong, and he didn''t tell himself. Maybe he thought of a lot of things about himself, and asked, "since it''s brother Xiao''s birthday, why did he bring so many brothers? He went with daze, and it''s OK to take a few people with him?"


    Gao Jinlong shook his head and said, "I heard that something might happen. Brother Dai discussed it with brother Jin and brother Du. Later, he felt that it was impossible to leave, so he left brother Du."


    Hou Liang was surprised again. No wonder Xiao Yulong didn''t tell himself. Even if he was a little busy, he should tell himself this big thing. What happened? He was worried about his own accident, so he didn''t let himself go. This big brother and his father Xiao Liang were thinking about himself everywhere.


    Since there is going to be an accident, I can''t help but go and have a look. Speaking of it, the eldest brother and father are quite good to me. I didn''t go last time there was going to be an accident.


    At this time, Gao Jinlong said, "brother Hou, you can''t sit here and go in. Besides, boss Du can''t speak now."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I won''t sit anymore. Call brother Dai and ask."


    Gao Jinlong naturally nodded repeatedly. Hou Liang came to the window and dialed Dai Baotai.


    Dai Baotai also answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time: "Liangzi, are you busy these days? I heard that the golden emperor building is also yours, haha!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK, where are you?"


    Dai Baotai hesitated: "brother, do you want to have a drink with me? Brother, please treat you another day. It''s a little inconvenient today. I have an appointment with a customer."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "customers in provincial cities?"


    Dai Baotai was stunned: "Liangzi, did you know I came to the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I also know that Du Chunyu was attacked! I know everything here!"


    Dai Baotai then fainted: "who told you? It''s really his mother''s mouth. I told you! Haha, Liangzi, how did you know?"


    Hearing Dai Baotai''s persistent laughter, Hou Liang knew that he didn''t want to know about it, so he said, "it''s not important how I know, but Li Dejun wanted Du Chunyu''s life! He was still looking for trouble in the hospital this morning, and this guy is tough enough."


    Hou Liang then told Dai Baotai about the matter here. If he hadn''t come by himself, Qi Deyuan would have been implicated.


    Dai Baotai was even more angry: "Liangzi, this guy is tough enough. But you don''t have to worry, I know this thing, and tell them to call some of their brothers in the past, and they will all arrive in a moment. Chunyu is no problem, forgive them for engaging in some conspiracy, and nothing can happen."


    Hou Liang nodded, "brother Dai, what happened to my brother?"


    Now Dai Baotai stopped talking and hesitated again. "It''s your eldest brother''s fiftieth birthday. Your eldest brother and the old man said you were busy. That''s what they didn''t tell you. It must be one of our people who owes. It''s nothing to tell you."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s just a birthday? What are you doing with so many brothers?"


    Dai Baotai was also helpless, so he said, "brother, we also heard that someone wanted to be unfavorable to your brother, but we still joined forces. Liu Hanbai, who has Mahalanobis brothers and Baiyu group, is not a fuel-efficient lamp. We also have some helplessness to impeach your brother by taking this opportunity, so we want to come here to cheer."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Oh! So it is!"

 Chapter 508

    Dai Baotai said the reason after Hou Liang''s repeated pressing questions. At this time, Hou Liang thoughtfully agreed, which was also a shock: "Hou Liang, don''t come! It''s okay. If there''s something wrong, your eldest brother and your father complain about me, it''s not good."


    Hou Liang laughed and promised, "brother Dai, you can rest assured. I know in my heart. By the way, when is my brother''s birthday?"


    Dai Baotai said to Hou Liang, "it''s the night after three days. We came in advance, just in case."


    Hou Liang hung up with a smile. Many people have come here. Gao Jinlong seems to know each other and said hello. This should be some of the brothers in the past. Dai Baotai is gradually retreating. These people also have to give up. Now they have no choice but to find them. Ensure Du Chunyu''s safety!


    Hou liang thought, Du Chunyu is really all right. There are so many people here. Even if Li Dejun is crazy, he will not conflict in front of so many people in the hospital.


    Seeing that Gao Jinlong was also busy, Hou Liang left the hospital with Yun Dan without saying hello to him and went straight to the golden emperor building.


    Hou Liang is going to leave this afternoon, so that he can ask what''s going on tomorrow and attend the banquet the night after tomorrow to see how these people can do. Today, I''m going to have a look at the golden emperor building and the mall. I''ve been busy here these days.


    The golden emperor building is still the same every day. Even during the day, many people come. Before eleven o''clock at this time, some people come to eat.


    When Hou Liang went upstairs, he saw Heihu and Guo Lei coming down. When Heihu saw Hou Liang, he smiled and said, "brother Liang, I''m going down. There''s a guest who is an old man and is also a birthday. I want to say hello and go down together?"


    Hou Liang heard he Jing''s theory that day. Some people come to give face, and they have to show up when necessary, so that they can be considered as giving face, and they can''t lose the building in the future. At this time, he also smiled and asked, "tiger, who is it?"


    Black tiger said, "it''s Master Cheng, Dai Baotai, a figure of their previous generation. I''m 80 years old. At the beginning, I was a little boy, and I''ve seen it. This old man is quite powerful, and it''s rare that he didn''t have an accident."


    Hou Liang nodded, "well, let''s go together and give the old man''s face."


    Three people took Yun Dan downstairs, talking and laughing, and came to a private room.


    This is a big private room with two tables, all of which are big tables for more than 20 people. At this time, it is also full of people. Although it hasn''t started yet, the atmosphere is also very lively.


    There is an old man sitting in the middle. He looks old, but his spirit is very good.


    A man in a suit stood up and said, "isn''t this a little tiger?"


    Heihu laughed and said, "President Cheng, I heard that the old man''s birthday, although I''m not qualified, and my seniority is much worse, I still want to meet him. This is Hou Liang, the president of the golden emperor building, and Guo Lei, the vice president. We came together."


    Cheng always laughed: "little tiger, don''t mention this. The old man has washed his hands in a golden basin for a long time. It''s great that you can come! Mr. Hou, sit down quickly!"


    Yun Dan was not afraid of this occasion and said with a happy smile, "Grandpa, happy birthday!"


    The old man laughed happily, "happy birthday, happy birthday! This girl is really cute, haha!"


    Hou Liang and others laughed together. At such an old age, they generally don''t say so. Yun Dan was also funny. The little guy didn''t know so many things. He just congratulated and made everyone laugh.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "on the birthday of the old man''s birthday party, we young people won''t bother. It''s still black tiger. Let''s come and see the old man. Today''s banquet is our treat in the golden emperor building. Don''t be polite, everyone. Eating and drinking well is our honor!"


    President Cheng was stunned for a moment, and then laughed happily: "little tiger, you can do it too? It''s costing you money. How bad is it? Let''s come. Just sit down and have a drink."


    Hou Liang smiled and said to him, "black tiger and I are brothers, and the elders of black tiger are my elders. Our little intentions, you are welcome."


    President Cheng also didn''t expect it. He immediately nodded and said, "OK! Then I''ll thank President Hou Liang, as well as Xiao Huzi and President Guo! Thank you very much!"


    Hou Liang politely said a few words, and then came out with black tiger and Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang asked black tiger at this moment, "tiger, when you mix, this old man is very powerful?"


    Black tiger smiled and said, "I mixed earlier than you. Although I didn''t mix up any famous things, I know more. This old man was even better than old Jin in those days. That''s his son. That Cheng is always a very powerful person, but it''s not in Linhai. This time he should come back to celebrate the old man''s birthday."


    This is not the main question Hou Liang wanted to ask. At this time, he also walked back to the office and asked, "tiger, what does it mean to wash your hands in a golden basin? I''ve heard it many times. After all, it''s not mixed, and I''m not too clear."


    Black tiger laughed, "brother Liang, you''re right. No one knows this better than me. I''ve been fooling around when old man Jin pen washed his hands this time. There are many sayings in it."


    Yun Dan asked suspiciously, "wash your hands in a golden basin?"


    The black tiger smiled and said, "this pot is not necessarily gold, but it''s OK to have gold. If there''s no gold or it''s inconvenient, it''s OK to use gold or copper."


    Black tiger began to talk to Hou Liang. This golden basin represents that the prodigal son turned back and didn''t change his money. He will no longer get involved in the affairs of the Jianghu. Washing his hands means washing his hands, and then he retired.


    In the past, people who didn''t have enemies used this way to get rid of the entanglement of enemies.


    Hou Liang didn''t understand when he heard this: "tiger, does the enemy agree? If you offend someone, you''ll be done with washing your hands in a golden basin?"


    Black tiger said with a smile, "of course, that''s not good. When old Cheng retired, he invited many former enemies to come over. There was revenge and resentment turned into resentment, but it was concentrated on this day. It couldn''t be done in the past and today. As long as they retired cleanly, they couldn''t seek revenge anymore."


    Hou Liang was a little confused, and then asked, "how can one have revenge and turn resentment into resentment?"


    Black tiger said with a smile, "it''s just to be reasonable. It''s really doing something that shouldn''t be done, something harmful to nature. People want some corresponding statements, such as severed fingers, added knives, etc., but there should be reasonable reasons. If you ask unreasonably, you won''t be allowed."


    Hou Liang nodded clearly, "then the enemy agreed?"


    Black tiger said with a smile, "there is no way to disagree. Everyone came when Master Cheng came. Master Cheng didn''t have much to do, and those enemies were helpless. As long as it was after this day, anyone who went to seek revenge again was everyone''s public enemy. It was impossible to mix it up and couldn''t come!"


    Hou Liang realized that it was also something in the past, but it was in line with Xiao Yulong''s situation today. Xiao Yulong was going to quit and do serious business. Liu Hanbai of Baiyu group and Ma brothers of Shuanglong group were entangled endlessly. If such a way was done, it would be just right!


    Black tiger and Guo Lei also asked Hou Liang to eat here at this time. Hou liang thought he would leave in the afternoon, so he''d better not eat. He should go to the Central Mall to have a look. It''s better to go to the provincial capital early. In case his own method is approved by Xiao Yulong, it''s necessary to arrange it in advance.


    Hou Liang then told Heihu and Guo Lei that He Jing would go to the provincial capital for a few days and be careful these days. Li Dejun would not let go of the golden emperor building.


    Black tiger and Guo Lei quickly agreed. Naturally, they asked about something, and Hou Liang simply said that he would still go to see his brother''s birthday.


    Hou Liang is a little worried, but Xiao Yulong''s things are also very important. If something happens, people have always been so good to themselves that they can''t look at it, it''s not Hou Liang.


    The two men went downstairs and went straight to the Central Mall.


    These two places are also the most worried. In the past, Shi Chuli also ran to these two places, and was finally brought in by Hou Liang.


    On the way, the phone rang. It was Lin Dawei. It was very important for Lin Dawei to call. There must be something wrong: "Dawei!"


    Lin Dawei also immediately said, "brother Hou, something happened here, and I heard it outside. Li Dejun and Feng Dong are together, discussing with President Fu an in the evening!"


    This startled Hou Liang: "what? Deal with President an? Anna?"


    Lin Dawei nodded and said, "that''s not wrong. This guy said that you always broke his things. In the past, when Shi Chuli was there, you broke things. This time, I''m going to focus on you. I also know that you have a very good relationship with President an. These guys are crazy!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "what measures should they take?"


    Lin Dawei then said, "it seems that they are going to attack Linhai No. 7 this evening. The purpose is not to threaten president an, but to force you to come forward alone and completely deal with you. If this succeeds, you will be over! In the morning, you may have offended him? You are still shouting, otherwise I can''t hear it!"


    Hou Liang also understood. This morning, he cleaned up Li Dejun''s men. This guy wanted Du Chunyu''s life, but he was still destroyed by himself. His men were also beaten by Yun Dan. Naturally, he was going crazy.


    Hou Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, there are some conflicts in the morning. You''d better help pay attention to some new developments and tell me in time."


    Lin Dawei nodded his head immediately and hung up the phone soon.


    Hou Liang is worried about his family when he wants to go to the provincial capital this time. If Li Dejun and Feng Dong are also involved tonight, there will be no problem. If so, he can''t leave tonight.


    This is also very good. At least I didn''t worry about going to the provincial capital. Hou Liang was very happy. He knew that these guys would have an accident soon without Shi Chuli. Here they are.


    After hanging up the phone, my mood was much better, and my car soon stopped in the parking lot of the Underground Central Mall.

 Chapter 509

    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan pushed open the door of the office one after another, five people were sitting inside. They were Qi Mei, Ge Honglin, Zhang Yubo, Yang Zongming and Bai Hu.


    Hou Liang laughed at this situation: "this is a meeting?"


    No matter how much Yundan shouted, her sister rushed over, rushed into Qi Mei''s arms, and made trouble, and pinched Zhang Yubo.


    Ge Honglin immediately smiled and said, "Liangzi, I want to do some activities, that is, large-scale promotional activities, to further enhance our popularity and expand our influence. The situation during this period of time is very gratifying, and we need to work harder."


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "then why don''t I, the boss, know?"


    Qi Mei smiled and said, "what''s the use of what you know or not? This is a business thing, you know?"


    Ge Honglin hurriedly said, "President Qi, don''t say that! Liangzi, I was looking for Zhang Yubo to discuss with Yang Zongming and Bai Hu. President Qi came to have a look when he was free. It happened that we were going to come up with a plan and report it to you."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, just take it easy. President Qi is right. I don''t understand and am not good at it. I listen to you, just kidding!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, knowing that the boss didn''t care about it. He usually came and left after a patrol.


    Ge Honglin reported the content of the event to Hou Liang and Qi Mei, that is, to convene a meeting of some big businesses to let them take out part of their profits, and the mall also gave corresponding subsidies. In this way, the price is naturally very cheap, so as to attract customers and further expand their visibility.


    At the same time, when the advertisements are put out, some goods are priced clearly, which naturally attracts many people at once. Those small businesses also borrow money. This matter still needs to be discussed with Li Chenming, Wen Guodong and others.


    Hou Liang is really not good at these things. Where has he ever operated a big mall in the past? But these people are very familiar, and also said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, I don''t understand these things, but I''m familiar with people. If it''s useful, just give instructions."


    Ge Honglin also smiled helplessly: "you boy, how can the boss say that? Fortunately, there are no outsiders here. I am reporting to you and general manager Qi!"


    Now everyone laughed, and Hou Liang also laughed. Although he didn''t say so, he really can only do so much.


    Ge Honglin also knew that Hou Liang and Qi Mei would not have an opinion, and deliberately teased him: "since you all have no opinion, then break up the meeting, I''ll arrange it, and you all listen to me!"


    Qi Mei even giggled, "Uncle Ge, you say this as if we didn''t listen to you in the past?"


    Ge Honglin even laughed: "OK, you two bosses are irresponsible! When I toss something wrong, don''t blame me."


    Yun Dan took it over and said, "let''s eat!"


    Suddenly came such a sentence, which was not next to the meeting, and everyone laughed. Qi Mei also kissed Yun Dan''s small face fiercely, and then said, "then let''s have dinner together."


    Ge Honglin shook his head and said, "we won''t go. You can go. There are still many things to be arranged for this activity. We have many meals."


    White tiger, Zhang Yubo and Yang Zongming also have a lot of things, especially white tiger, who was really not so busy in the past, was even more happy, and would not go to dinner with him at all.


    Qi Mei and Hou Liang were also very happy to see this situation. Naturally, they didn''t say much, that is, three people go to dinner, so they asked Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, where do you want to eat? Sister invites you."


    Yun Dan was happy and said with a small grin, "then go to brother Xiangbin. The new chef is quite powerful and the food is delicious."


    Qi Mei naturally agreed and followed Yun Dan and Hou Liang out.


    Yun Dan jumped into the car long ago, and Qi Mei could only follow Hou Liang into the car without driving himself.


    At this time, Hou Liang noticed the dress of Qimei, wearing a black professional suit and black high-heeled shoes at his feet. The exposed calf was whiter and longer, so he couldn''t help asking, "Meimei, it seems that you didn''t wear this suit in the morning?"


    Qi Mei was stunned for a moment, but he was very happy in his heart. Hou Liang also noticed his clothes and was very concerned about himself. He smiled and said, "I changed them in the morning! It''s a little unexpected. It''s not good to wear light colored clothes. In case something happens, it won''t be that way if I''m seen."


    Hou Liang also knew what Qimei said about the accident, that is, the girl''s days. Thinking of the situation last night, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Qi Mei didn''t know what was going on, so he asked, "what''s so funny about this?"


    Hou Liang said, "if there was an accident last night, it would be embarrassing!"


    Qi Mei immediately blushed. Last night, there was nothing in his robe, which was opened by Dan Dan. This boy''s hand was convenient. In the morning, I was still lying on Hou Liang in that position. I blushed when I thought about it. I also pinched Hou Liang hard. I didn''t know what to say.


    Hou Liang was pinched and laughed. Qi Mei felt more embarrassed: "don''t laugh. If you hadn''t gone at that time, you wouldn''t have appeared."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it. He smiled and said, "even if we don''t go, isn''t the accident that should come still coming?"


    Qi Mei really didn''t know what to say, but it couldn''t be said by Hou Liang. Yesterday''s situation was indeed a little embarrassing. Remembering that Hou Liang''s hand was directly caressing behind him, he was even more ashamed, like a red cloth. He didn''t look at Hou Liang anymore, and turned to look out the window.


    Hou Liang couldn''t be funny anymore. Knowing that the great beauty Ping was always a boss and hadn''t been so embarrassed, he said, "I''m afraid of nothing, and I''m not an outsider."


    Qi Mei then said, "I''m sorry! There''s nothing in it... Don''t say it, this smelly boy! Dan Dan is gone, let''s go!"


    Hou Liang drove straight to Yinding hotel.


    Yun Dan had ordered in the hall for a long time, and Lin Xiangtao was beside him. He was just helping with the introduction. Seeing Hou Liang and Qi Mei, he also hurried to say hello.


    When Hou Liang and Qi Mei came, Lin Xiangtao couldn''t get busy. He followed several people upstairs and called Lin Xiangbin. Although Hou Liang and Qi Mei didn''t want to disturb the brothers, there was nothing they could do. The brothers must have a look.


    When five people passed by the door of a private room, the door of the private room was open, and there were five people sitting inside. One of them was Feng Dong!


    This guy once went to the Central Mall to look for Bai Hu when he opened. Hou Liang and Yun Dan were there, and they both knew this guy, but they didn''t take it seriously.


    As soon as he sat down in the private room, the door was pushed open, and Feng Dong came in with four people laughing: "Hou Liang, what a coincidence, I can''t find you, but I met here. God helps me!"


    Qi Mei and the Lin brothers didn''t know Feng Dong. Hearing this, Lin Xiangbin hurriedly said, "who are you? How do you talk? Get out of here, and I''ll call the security guard of the hotel!"


    Yun Dan glanced at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang leaned over Yun Dan''s ear and whispered, "don''t move. When you have to do it later, you can''t lay heavy hands on this person. You must be light. I''ll keep him useful."


    Yun Dan didn''t know that her Nana sister was going to have an accident in the evening, but her brother said it. Naturally, he nodded repeatedly and didn''t make a sound.


    Hou Liang then looked up and said, "Feng Dong, are you too rampant? Last time I went to the mall to make trouble, I spared you. Today you are still looking for trouble?"


    Feng Dong laughed: "you give me a break? I should say I give you a break! And you little boy, I heard you can fight very well, right? You can only fight horses into those garbage!"


    Yun Dan uttered, "you are the same. You are not much better than him. Do you believe it?"


    Hou Liang and Qi Mei wanted to laugh. Although this little guy was tough enough, he usually looked cute. He was also very affectionate when he saw people. Even when he saw his opponent, he was still so cute when he spoke, and he wouldn''t swear at all.


    Feng Dong ignored Yun Dan, looked at Hou Liang and said, "your boy is lucky to live to this day. Since you met Lao Tze, don''t mention it today. Kneel down and kowtow three times for me, and the uncle turned and left, so that you can live comfortably... Go!"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. This guy is really a fool. He almost didn''t say that he had to clean himself up in the evening after living for an afternoon. He didn''t want to let himself go this time!


    Hou Liang also suppressed a smile and said, "what if I don''t?"


    Feng Dong laughed wildly, "that''s no wonder I can only make you suffer, and you little boy."


    The latter sentence was directed at Yun Dan, who naturally looked up at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also knew that he couldn''t do without cleaning up these guys today, so he nodded slightly, turned to Feng Dong and said, "then I''ll teach you a lesson before you go in and let you know how powerful it is."


    Feng Dong laughed wildly, and didn''t take Hou Liang in his eyes at all, but at this time, Yun Dan had stood up and kicked Feng Dong severely!


    Feng Dong was also surprised by this move. Looking at the strength and degree, he absolutely couldn''t let the little boy kick. He couldn''t get up immediately. He also subconsciously wanted to block it. An elbow appeared in front of him, and a sharp pain appeared on his face. He couldn''t help but step back and sat on the ground!


    Feng Dong also fainted. Before he could see clearly, he was knocked down. What''s the situation? At this time, my head is still a little dizzy, and my face is even more painful. I can only roar: "clean up this little boy for me!"


    The other people were also surprised, but before they came up, two people were cut in the neck by Yun Dan and fell to the ground with their bodies askew.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, OK, keep these two."


    The two men fainted, and their eyes widened to look at Yun Dan.


    Feng Dong also took a breath when he saw the two people lying on the ground. He knew that this little boy was really powerful. He didn''t know how he was knocked down. Can he still fight her? The old rumors are true!

 Chapter 510

    Qi Mei and Lin Xiangbin had both seen Yun Dan hit people, but they were a little surprised. Lin Xiangtao had never seen it before, and was stunned. He stared at Yun Dan dumbly, staring at the boss.


    Yun Dan sat back as if he had nothing to do. He ate big and his mouth was full of oil.


    Hou Liang then looked at Feng Dong with a shocked and angry face and said, "Feng Dong, this is the end of you looking for trouble and swearing, or did I say mercy, just look at your partner."


    Feng Dong also looked along Hou Liang''s eyes. Those two big men are still unconscious. He is just dizzy and his face hurts a lot, which is really kind!


    In fact, it is indeed Yun Dan''s mercy. Although he can''t hit people without a hard hand, the position can be changed. If this elbow goes to the front, it will bleed from the nose, and even the teeth will fall out. If it goes to the back, it will be the root of the ear, and it will faint after an elbow.


    Yun Dan was instructed by Hou Liang, but also slightly upward. This hit near the cheekbones, but it was just a burst of great pain, and he lost his fighting ability.


    Yun Dan''s mouth was still stuffed with vegetables. At this time, he said vaguely, "I just said that you are not much better than Ma Cheng. What''s the result? Don''t you believe it!"


    Hou Liang saw Feng Dong''s silly appearance, and then smiled and said, "Feng Dong, get out! This is just a simple lesson for you!"


    What else can Feng Dong say? The two of them were nothing at all in front of Yun Dan''s eyes, and they could only pass a wink silently. They were helped up by two people, and then they took the other two people away.


    When leaving the private room, he also looked back at Hou Liang and Yun Dan. His eyes were also full of resentment. He didn''t look arrogant just now and hurried away.


    Hou Liang also knows what this guy is thinking. He must have wanted his own life and Yun Dan''s at night, but he is wrong. He and Li Dejun don''t have this ability yet. They just send themselves in. They will meet at night.


    At this time, Lin Xiangtao came back to his senses. Looking at Yun Dan, he asked in surprise, "little sister, are you so good?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "what''s this? They can''t beat the white tiger!"


    Qi Mei smiled and hugged Yun Dan, with a face of pity.


    Lin Xiangtao looked at Lin Xiangbin in surprise.


    Linxiangbin couldn''t help laughing: "brother, I''ve seen it, and I know it. It''s lucky that you haven''t provoked this little guy before."


    Now everyone laughed. It was really lucky, but everyone knew that Yundan would never hit people casually if it weren''t for those who pretended to be too much and offended Hou Liang.


    This meal was also very enjoyable. In the afternoon, several people also said goodbye to brother Lin Xiangbin and went directly back to the mall.


    Some things need Hou Liang to come forward. Wen Guodong and Li Chenming are all about hou Liang on the phone, and Hou Liang also helps connect.


    Li Chenming used to be Qi Mei''s partner. Later, because of Shi Dan, he had a better relationship with Hou Liang than Qi Mei. Naturally, Hou Liang came forward and readily agreed.


    Wen Guodong didn''t say anything about it. He also said that he was on a business trip and asked Hou Liang to drink when he came back. As for the matter of making profits, the problem was solved by a phone call.


    Hou Liang has the final say on crafts. As long as he earns less, lamic won''t care or know. Hou Liang will decide.


    It was not too early to deal with these things. It happened that Lin Dawei called in, and Hou Liang answered: "Dawei, what is the situation, has it changed?"


    Hou Liang is also very anxious. The provincial capital should go there as soon as possible.


    Lin Dawei also immediately said, "there''s no change. Feng Dong seems to have been beaten. He was angry when he came back in the afternoon. He sent me to watch him. Find out when president an will come back. He''s looking for someone himself. Li Dejun seems to be watching nearby. He''s going to deal with you tonight."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Dawei, thank you so much! If it weren''t for you, this thing would be too dangerous today, and I''d arrange it."


    Lin Dawei said with a smile, "brother Hou, don''t be so polite. You saved my family''s life and gave me the money. What else do you say? I''m hanging up. I''ll contact you anytime if there''s any change. It''s not too early. If you''re ready, you''ll have to hurry up. I think President an may be leaving work."


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "wait, how many people are you watching? Where is it?"


    Lin Dawei said, "the three of us are watching, not far from the front, but we won''t attract attention."


    Hou Liang thanked Lin Dawei and hung up.


    It''s really late at this time. It''s time to take action. This kind of thing is about to communicate with Lin Weier. It''s not a small matter. Li Dejun also went this evening and happened to catch them all together.


    Feng Dong is a guy who wants to go in. Li Dejun was caught nearby. Naturally, he can''t get rid of the relationship.


    There''s no need to tell Anna about this kind of thing. Just go to Linhai No. 7 to hide. There''s yourself and Yun Dan in it. It should be no problem. You can also help catch this guy. Lin Weier and others are caught outside. You can also go to the provincial capital as soon as possible.


    Qi Mei also had something to go. Hou Liang said goodbye to ge Honglin. Everything here was arranged, and he came to the police station with Yun Dan.


    Lin Weier is alone in the office. It''s also very happy to see Yun Dan come in. The two people just haven''t seen each other for a day, as if they haven''t seen each other for several days. This is not surprising. Yun Dan is like this, but he didn''t dare to pinch and touch Lin Weier. This is a different place.


    Lin Weier also thought that Hou Liang came to ask about Shi Chuli''s case, so she told Hou Liang.


    Shi Chuli''s crime is extremely heinous, and he has completely explained it. Feng Dong and Li Dejun are naturally involved in it, but Shi Chuli said that the two people did not participate and did not agree with him to do so.


    Lin Weier and others also asked Li Dejun and Feng Dong. They really didn''t participate. It was the idea of Shi Chuli. Ma Cheng and others came to complete it, so they reluctantly let Li Dejun and Feng Dong go.


    Hou Liang is also clear about this process. He really doesn''t do Li Dejun''s business, but Li Dejun is not a good guy. He knows that he sent Shi Chuli in, so he is anxious to deal with himself. These are related.


    Hou Liang just told Lin Weier about today''s intention. In the evening, these guys are going to attack Linhai No. 7. They know that Hou Liang is also from Hongcheng group. They want to use Anna to coerce Hou Liang and further deal with Hou Liang. It''s still Li Dejun''s gang.


    Lin Weier was also very surprised: "Hou Liang, how did you know?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "naturally, I have my way, but I haven''t done anything bad! Even if I came to the police today, you should arrange some people nearby to guard against it. Don''t let Li Dejun go. These people are not good people."


    Lin Weier naturally knew that it was a little helpless not to involve Li Dejun last time. If these people didn''t clean up, sooner or later, something important would happen, and they would immediately arrange and dispatch it. They couldn''t be perceived by these people and won it at one stroke.


    It has been agreed here. Hou Liang told Lin Weier to wait for her phone number and arrest her at that time. Then he said goodbye to Yun Dan.


    This can be regarded as helping Lin Weier solve the case. Lin Weier is also very satisfied and sent the two people out.


    It was about to go downstairs. Hou Liangcai asked, "by the way, how about Ma Cheng?"


    Lin Weier said this time, "we all reflected Ma Cheng''s situation. They were all ordered by others and failed. It was an attempted crime, and there was a major meritorious performance behind it. There should be no big problem. Once these things enter the program, they are not so simple. You''d better wait a few days."


    Hou Liang naturally understood and was very happy. Ma Cheng was still a good person, but he was stupid, didn''t have too many tricks, and was very loyal. He would also be available in the future


    Yun Dan came downstairs and asked, "brother, they want to play Nana sister''s idea?"


    Hou Liang pinched Yun Dan''s small face and said, "yes! As long as they break in today, it''s a big crime and they must be sent in. We''ll steal to your Nana sister''s house now. Let''s go in from the back and find Mei sister-in-law and say it."


    Yun Dan really didn''t do such a thing after he didn''t do anything. He was also very happy. He smiled and said, "no problem, I know where to sneak in. I''ll take you in."


    Two people parked their cars in the parking lot of the mall, and then stopped a car and went straight to Linhai No. 7.


    At this time, the sky is also dark. It won''t be long before Anna gets off work. These people won''t start immediately. It''s naturally in time.


    Yundan told the driver to park the car under the hillside behind Linhai No. 7, and then he climbed up with Hou Liang.


    At this time, there were several people staring outside. Hou Liang felt that it was unsafe to enter the hall. If he was seen, it would affect his evening plan. If he didn''t bring these people in this time, he wouldn''t be relieved to go to the provincial capital.


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Yundan told Hou Liang to go to the second floor. He took off his high heels behind him, ran a few steps, jumped up, stepped on the wall a few times, turned around and jumped, grabbed the platform on the second floor, and turned over twice.


    Hou Liang was dizzy, but he didn''t have the ability. If it was a fight, he was really not afraid.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, throw me your shoes. I''ll go in and find something to drag you up."


    Hou Liang also threw his shoes up with a smile, and Yun Dan put them on before going in, but in a few minutes, he took a thing like a sheet and hung it down.


    With this, there is no problem. Hou Liang grabbed the leaflet, and Yun Dan''s strength was also great. He soon pulled Hou Liang up.


    Coming up is the platform on the second floor. The landing window was opened by Yundan, and the two entered Anna''s bedroom.


    At this time, Hou Liang also knew that if Yundan wanted to do anything in the past, it was really very convenient. The height of the second floor was nothing for Yundan, and he could come in from anywhere.


    Hou Liang took out the phone to call sister-in-law Mei. He heard a burst of footsteps coming from this bedroom, or the sound of a woman''s high heels. There was no one else, but Anna came back!

 Chapter 511

    When the two men heard clearly, Anna had come over and opened the door& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan rushed over at once, laughing and shouting, "Nana sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also just came in. When she came up, sister-in-law Mei didn''t say there was someone on it. Suddenly, she rushed over and sat down on the ground with a cry of surprise. Before she changed her high-heeled shoes, she was scared to the side& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was also stunned. He didn''t expect Anna to be so scared. He also hurriedly helped Anna up and giggled& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed beside him. No matter what the occasion, the little guy came in with that kind of intimacy. How could Anna think that there were people inside? It''s brave not to be scared& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was only momentary frightened. Hearing the sound, she knew it was Yun Dan. She also saw Hou Liang in her room, touching her chest and laughing: "you little fellow, I''m scared to death! Sister-in-law Mei really is. If she didn''t tell me there was someone on it, she wouldn''t be so frightened if she knew you were there."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, sister-in-law Mei didn''t know we were up there."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was surprised and asked, "how is it possible? How did you get in?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "can you stop us? We came in through the window."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was stunned by the two people, but she didn''t expect to have an accident, and followed Bai Hou Liang with a glance: "you boy, if you have nothing to do, you can also get the idea of fooling around with Dandan. What if you scare me? You''re such a big man, and you don''t have a normal shape."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Nana, do you think I''m bringing Dan Dan to play a prank to scare you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was a little stunned: "isn''t it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan grabbed and said, "someone is going to kidnap you. My brother and I came in to guard against it. My sister should also come. Wait outside and come in in a moment."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was surprised: "your sister? Captain Lin?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "yes! It should be outside!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t have anything to do in Anna''s room, and there was nothing interesting. He took Anna to the bedside and got tired of hugging Anna. His small hands were still pinching Nana''s face, which made Anna helpless. He hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, what''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then told Anna what happened, and told Yun Dan not to make trouble, and asked Anna to go down and tell Mei Sao not to come out, but to hide in the room. These guys should have reported to Li Dejun and Feng Dong, and they will arrive in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also worried about sister-in-law Mei, so she hurried downstairs, talked to sister-in-law Mei, and came back soon& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yun Dan stopped making trouble, moved Anna''s small chair with makeup to the door of the bedroom, opened the door and looked at it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told Anna about it& 1t;/ p>


    As Shi Chuli also went in, Li Dejun and Feng Dong had no backbone and did everything. Both of these guys are brainless. In addition, I came to Linhai to deal with Hongcheng group. Up to now, I haven''t made any achievements, so I''m anxious to jump over the wall& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said that brother Ma was crazy and had to deal with his eldest brother Xiao Yulong. After catching these people today, he would go to the provincial capital for a few days. Anna would be more careful these days, and she couldn''t pick Anna up by herself& 1t;/ p>


    Anna then understood what was going on, and nodded repeatedly. She knew the relationship between Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang. Xiao Yulong gave Hou Liang the villa area project. This big project made Cheng Hongcheng group a lot of money, and it will be handed over and accepted in a few days& 1t;/ p>


    After Hou Liang said something, he picked up Anna''s pretty face and kissed her gently: "Nana, catch these people, and I''m relieved, waiting for me to come back."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is also grateful to Hou Liang and Yun Dan in her heart. She can know everything in advance. Otherwise, she is also very dangerous today. She can''t help kissing Hou Liang with a red face& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said at this time, "brother, they seem to have come in, and you two are still kissing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was embarrassed now. The little guy said everything and said it so crisply. He hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away, blushing, and it was hard to say anything. He was really kissing& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled, "it''s all right. I just said, kiss you. I''ll clean them up when they come up in a moment. My sister is also outside. She''ll come soon."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed with shame: "don''t talk nonsense, you little fellow. Who''s coming?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Anna also rushed over& 1t;/ p>


    I saw several people coming in through the gate and coming straight upstairs. The one who took the lead was Feng Dong, followed by four people& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, these four people are enough. There must be someone outside them. They also know that there are only Anna and sister-in-law Mei in the building, not even a bodyguard& 1t;/ p>


    Anna used to have bodyguards, but since Hou Liang appeared, Anna felt that bodyguards were of little significance. It was inconvenient when she was free, and it didn''t work when she was busy, so she dismissed those bodyguards. Facts have proved that Hou Liang is indeed more useful than those bodyguards& 1t;/ p>


    A few people quickly ran over. Yun Dan also pushed the door open, went out, put his small hand in his waist and said, "Feng Dong, are you shameless? It''s not you who hit at noon?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing inside. At this time, Yundan also said that this little guy is really cute enough. He didn''t take this big kidnapping case seriously at all, and brought up the noon thing& 1t;/ p>


    Feng Dong, who was running, was immediately surprised. The people behind him just stayed for a while, not the people at noon. He didn''t take it seriously at all. Such a girl came out, but he just grabbed one more to the end. What''s the matter& 1t;/ p>


    Feng Dong was frightened, so he quickly stretched his hand into his arms& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan had taken the gun, and he didn''t know whether Feng Dong had a gun. Even if he didn''t dare to take it out at noon, he might have to take it out at this time, and his body rushed up quickly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told Anna to wait in the room and rushed out himself. In this case, it was still very dangerous. Although Yundan wouldn''t have anything wrong, he was still careful. He was always worried about letting Yundan deal with it alone& 1t;/ p>


    Feng Dong saw Yun Dan pounce on it with a very fast degree, and he had kicked it over. There was no time to take out something at all. Another elbow appeared in front of him, and he immediately fell to the ground in front of him& 1t;/ p>


    Those four people were also extremely frightened. They had seen Hou Liang rush out, and they all came up one after another& 1t;/ p>


    There are two people who have never seen Yundan fight at all. Although they knocked Feng Dong down, they still didn''t take it seriously. They rushed straight to Hou Liang and were knocked down when passing Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang came over, Lin Weier''s voice came from below: "don''t move! Squat on the ground!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier rushed up with a few police officers. Those two people were so scared that they didn''t dare to move at all. They also knew that today''s plan had completely failed& 1t;/ p>


    Feng Dong was still the place where he was beaten at noon. He was hit red and swollen under his cheekbones, and his eyes were still a little black. But he knew very well in his heart that today was completely over, and he had not fought Hou Liang in the end. As for why this boy appeared here, it was really unclear& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Feng Dong, you said this noon that you want to keep me for an afternoon and come in the evening. Is this to deal with me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Feng Dong couldn''t say a word. He still had some doubts in his heart. Did he say something wrong at noon and was shown by Hou liang? Is this boy''s brain so good& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Lin Weier had come up, and the police officers under her immediately controlled several people& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also poked her head out of the bedroom: "Captain Lin, thank you."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also smiled and said, "this is what we should do. Don''t be polite, Mr. an."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "team Lin, is there Li Dejun outside?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also nodded and said, "now, we have seen his car for a long time. Someone is staring at it. This guy saw us show up and is about to escape. Our police officers have gone. I''m worried about this side, so I hurried up. You can rest assured that this guy can''t run."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was really relieved, so he smiled and said, "that''s the best. If these two guys come in, I''ll be relieved."& 1t;/ p>


    When something like this happens, some procedures must be performed. Anna also followed Lin Weier downstairs. Sister-in-law Mei also saw the situation and came out to say hello. She was also full of surprise. She didn''t know when Hou Liang and Yun Dan came& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t have time to explain to sister-in-law Mei. He just told sister-in-law Mei not to worry. Anna would be back in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Out of the door, a policeman told Lin Weier that Li Dejun had been controlled there for a long time. This guy still wanted to run, and was stopped by the police& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone got on the car and came all the way to the police station& 1t;/ p>


    This time, there was nothing to explain. Li Dejun was also one of the participants. It was impossible to argue, so he explained the process, that is, he wanted to clean up Anna, and then cleaned up Hou Liang and Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier quickly returned to the office and told the situation. This time, everyone was relieved& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said at this time, "team Lin, I''ll leave tonight and go to the provincial capital to attend my eldest brother''s birthday banquet. Be careful. I''ll leave the matter of Li Dejun here to you."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, Shi Chuli also came in. These people are easy to deal with, and they all came in."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just looked at Anna, who nodded repeatedly& 1t;/ p>


    Knowing that this was Hou Liang''s boss, Lin Weier said, "don''t worry. I''ll let Dan send president an back."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately said, "sister, I''ll go with my brother."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier and Hou Liang were stunned. Hou Liang didn''t want to take Yun Dan with him. Although Yun Dan knew that something had happened, after all, he was young, so this kind of thing might not be useful. He also hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t go."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also hurriedly said, "elder brother''s birthday, how can I not go? And the old man, he must miss me."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier just didn''t expect it. She didn''t know that something had happened in the provincial capital. After thinking about it, she said, "that''s good. Just be obedient and don''t make trouble."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier just told her that Yundan would not easily cause trouble& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also helpless and had to take it with him. Then he said, "then send president an back. Let''s take a taxi to the mall parking lot."& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 512

    Hou Liang and Yundan stopped a car downstairs and came to the central mall parking lot. Yundan drove his Land Rover, and Hou Liang didn''t drive anymore. After getting on Yundan''s car, they went all the way to the provincial capital& 1t;/ p>


    It''s already more than ten o''clock in the evening when the two people finished handling Anna''s affairs. It''s nearly eleven o''clock at this time. It''s almost dawn when they arrive in the provincial capital, and it''s not easy to disturb others. Since they have arrived, it''s not too anxious. What about the evening after tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yundan asked for two rooms in a hotel& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan told the waiter to have one room, not two& 1t;/ p>


    But the hotel also has rules. Two people only have ID cards and no marriage certificate, so it is impossible to open a room& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood Yun Dan''s meaning and couldn''t sleep long. He was willing to make do with Hou Liang, but Hou Liang couldn''t stand it. It was just right to open two rooms& 1t;/ p>


    Although Yundan was a little dissatisfied, it was not difficult for the waiter. Just open two rooms, and he followed Hou Liang back to the room& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is dizzy now. The little guy doesn''t care about that at all. He really doesn''t mean anything else. He''s not good. He must drive her away& 1t;/ p>


    After Yun Dan came in, he took off a few times and said with a smile, "brother, I''ll sleep with you in my arms today."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was speechless. This little guy was different from anyone, and his feelings were different. He could only nod his head and go to bed. He just took off his coat, but he didn''t take off so much& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also immediately hugged Hou Liang and leaned over to kiss him fiercely. Only then did he press half of his body on Hou Liang, put his small hand around Hou Liang''s neck, closed his big eyes, and his small face was full of satisfaction& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is a little dizzy and hasn''t fallen asleep yet. Yun Dan''s smooth leg is also pressed up, and his small nose is pressed on Hou Liang''s arm. He is already asleep& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang quickly collected his mind and thought of how Xiao Yulong''s birthday would be spent. He fell asleep in a muddle& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, there was a person in the middle, who didn''t feel anything. Today, there was no one across. Hou Liang was also a little helpless. When he woke up in the morning, he was still dizzy, but when he looked at Yundan, he was much better. This little guy really knew everything, just wanted to get tired of being together& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang washed for a while before coming over and holding Yun Dan''s small face: "get up! We''re going to see brother!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan''s small mouth was squeezed and pursed up. Before he opened his eyes, he smiled and promised in a confused way, which made Hou Liang laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, the two got up not late. They got up at more than nine o''clock, but Yundan got into the bathroom and didn''t come out until forty minutes later. His head was still wet. It seemed that he had just blown it and hadn''t blown it too dry& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "why didn''t you take a bath last night? In the morning?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "didn''t you feel sleepy yesterday? You''re dirty and uncomfortable. Let''s go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed with him. He also knew that although the little guy didn''t wear makeup, he was very clean. So he withdrew with Yun Dan and went straight to Xiao Yulong''s villa& 1t;/ p>


    This can''t be wrong. There''s no need to call at all. It must be at home. Dai Baotai has brought so many people and won''t receive them in the group company& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not the first time for Hou Liang and Yun Dan to come. The people at the door also know each other. Naturally, they came to the hall with two people& 1t;/ p>


    Sure enough, Xiao Yulong was sitting with three people, two of whom knew each other. One was Dai Baotai, the other was Cheng Dong, the son of old Cheng introduced by black tiger, whom he saw at noon yesterday. The other was also dark faced, burly and did not know& 1t;/ p>


    There are still some people sitting on the sand around, including Kim taek taek. Hou Liang understood at a glance that the three people sitting in front of him are not ordinary people& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong and others were chatting, but they didn''t notice Hou Liang and Yun Dan, or Kim daze shouted, "Liangzi, why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong and others were surprised. When they looked up, they saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, and hurriedly stood up. Xiao Yulong was surprised at first, and then laughed, "brother and sister, why are you here? Who did you listen to, or did you come to Kecheng group?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong didn''t let Dai Baotai tell Hou Liang, thinking that Hou Liang wouldn''t know, and that he came by the way to the provincial capital to do business& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t say it was Dai Baotai who told him. Seeing Dai Baotai was also afraid of being blamed, he kept winking at himself and said, "brother, why are there so many guests today?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also immediately rushed over and shouted big brother& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong also hurriedly and gently hugged Yun Dan, laughing and saying, "sister, no wonder my father always talks about you, I miss you! Haha! Brother, let me introduce you, this is Zuo bin, the boss of Hualin company."& 1t;/ p>


    Cheng Dong also immediately stood up: "I know hou Liang, the boss of the golden emperor building. I really want to thank you. I didn''t expect to see him here."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also shook hands with the two people in a hurry, and then sat down& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong was stunned again. After looking at Cheng Dong, he said, "do you know him?"& 1t;/ p>


    Cheng Dong said with a smile, "I only met him yesterday. Mr. Xiao, your brother is really decent. He can do business and is also a talent. It was your brother who paid for the old man''s birthday yesterday!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong then laughed, "since it''s the father''s birthday, why didn''t you say a word?"& 1t;/ p>


    Cheng Dong also said with a smile, "it''s all from his family. I didn''t talk to my eldest brother. If it''s all a family, it''s better!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "brother, to tell you the truth, the day after tomorrow is the eldest brother''s birthday, and some local brothers also want to celebrate it. I''m also a little helpless, so I can only deal with it. Thinking that you are also very busy, some people are not passers-by, so I didn''t tell you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything, so he pretended to be a little dissatisfied and said, "brother, although you''re not a passer-by, you always have to tell me about your birthday? It''s not a few hours since Linhai arrived at the provincial capital. I''ll come and participate, and then I''ll leave!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong smiled and said, "yes, it''s my fault."& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a slightly old voice on the ring corridor upstairs said, "Dandan, Hou Liang, why are you here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan shouted his father and ran up. Hou Liang hurriedly followed him, always saying hello to the old man first& 1t;/ p>


    The old man also said angrily, "Yulong, didn''t you say not to tell your brother and sister? You''re not in your 70s and 80s. What birthday is it? I''m almost dead, and I didn''t say birthday!"& 1t;/ p>


    The people below also laughed. Some people who often came here knew the old man''s temper. Although he was not a gangster, he was also very angry and fearless& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong also helplessly explained, "Dad, this is not what I told, it''s my brother and sister who came to the company to do business." What else does Xiao Liang want to say? Yun Dan has rushed over, and the old man immediately laughed and hugged Yun Dan. The old face was full of a loving smile. When he first saw Hou Liang, he looked at Yun Dan. Now they have all shifted to Yun Dan, and the eyes of Hou Liang are not so hot& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told the old man that he came to see the business of Kecheng group. He happened to come home and met this thing& 1t;/ p>


    The old man didn''t ask deeply. He was happy to see Yundan. Knowing that Yundan loved playing with computers, he took Yundan to his room and said to find delicious food for Yundan, which was treated as a child& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was indeed a child, and immediately followed in happily. Hou Liang came downstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong smiled and said, "brother, since you are here, I won''t hide it from you. Today, so many guests are running for my birthday, and there are still some things to happen, but it doesn''t matter, and they can''t do anything."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then asked with a smile, "brother, are they the Mahalanobis brothers? And Liu Hanbai from Baiyu company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong knew that he couldn''t hide it. He came all the time. He could also know at that time, so he told Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, Xiao Yulong also offended them when he didn''t quit to do business seriously. This is inevitable. These two people have always had a grudge. In addition, Xiao Yulong used to want wind and rain, which made the two people half dead& 1t;/ p>


    Later, xiaoyulong gradually withdrew. It is inevitable that there are still some brothers who did not withdraw quickly. These three people are also very fast. They are at the age of hard work. One of them has Shi Chuli, four thugs such as Qinglong and Baihu, and the other has two military affairs, Zhang Kejian and Shi Mao. Naturally, they are like fish in water& 1t;/ p>


    This time I heard about Xiao Yulong''s birthday party, but it''s also going to make some things happen. Maybe it will involve other guests& 1t;/ p>


    There are also many subordinates of Xiao Yulong. It is inevitable to hear some rumors. On the one hand, the birthday party is also laughed at by people. On the other hand, it is full of dignitaries. They have already sent invitations. In case of major events, it is not easy to explain& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong is not that kind of counsellor. Naturally, he can''t call the police on his birthday, and he wants to find some friends to cheer on and let these three people retreat. But at present, it''s still not good. These guys have developed very rapidly and don''t pay attention to Xiao Yulong at all& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai sighed and said, "Liangzi, these are also brother Xiao''s friends, but they are not local. It''s really difficult for the so-called strong dragon not to suppress the local snake!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zuobin also said, "yes! One wants to retreat, the other is in the limelight. Naturally, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, which is also a little difficult."& 1t;/ p>


    Cheng Dong said aside, "brother, I''m not afraid of so much. We''ll just follow up on what we want to come. What else can we do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong also nodded and laughed, "yes! What else can we do? We''ll all go on, but it''s just a little annoying and humiliating!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai said angrily, "yes! These people have gone too far. It''s the so-called tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Young people don''t know how powerful it is, and we really have no way to deal with them. Even after this birthday banquet, we won''t be honest, brother, have you thought about what to do in the future?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong laughed, "it''s a big deal. I''ll fight them again."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew this situation in the past. Some things are inevitable. Xiao Yulong meant to come over with them again, which is a little bad& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 513

    When Hou Liang came last time, Xiao Yulong had already said this. These guys were aggressive, which made Xiao Yulong a little helpless. It was impossible to quit. If not, he would have to go back to his old business& 1t;/ p>


    However, when listening to Xiao Yulong''s introduction just now, he also mentioned Shi Chuli and the four thugs of green dragon and white tiger, and so on. At this time, he also said with a smile, "brother, you may not know that Shi Chuli and Li Dejun have gone in, and Feng Dong and Ma Cheng are all dead."& 1t;/ p>


    Not only Xiao Yulong was surprised, but Dai Baotai was also surprised. He hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, did you say that the old thing Shi Chuli went in?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! I went in. I went in a few days before I came. Brother Dai may have come, otherwise I must know the news. There are also Li Dejun and Feng Dong, who were brought in last night. These people don''t come out."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said all these natural things. It was hard for Shi Chuli to go in, but they were all explained in the end. Li Dejun and Feng Dong were very simple& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong also laughed: "it''s really a bit unexpected. This old thing is very cruel. In the past, when we were fighting, I was defeated by him many times. This guy had too many bad ideas, and he always couldn''t get hold of him. Unexpectedly, his brother got him in. It''s really great!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai laughed: "I heard that this guy went to Linhai. I''m still a little worried about you. I don''t know when he was cheated or framed. I didn''t expect to fight you, but it''s not surprising that you''re really smart enough."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it was all an accident, and it was also a friend''s help. By the way, brother, who are the four thugs you mentioned?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong just said it& 1t;/ p>


    The reason why the Mahalanobis brothers are developing so fast is that the most powerful of these four people is Chen Qinglong, who is a Muay Thai master, followed by white tiger, who is called white tiger. He is tall and a retired master. The other two are Lin Zhengyi, a karate master, and Lei Ao, a retired master of Sanda& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang simply asked Bai Hu, and immediately confirmed that he was the manager of his security department. He smiled and said, "brother, you may not know that I haven''t seen this Qinglong, and Bai Hu is already my person. Now I''ll be the manager of the security department in my Central Mall!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone was dizzy, and Xiao Yulong hurriedly asked what was going on& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said something about the bet. The white tiger was not a jerk. He didn''t want to follow brother Ma for a long time. Then he became the manager of the security department and compensated him for getting the money from brother ma. Hou Liang didn''t deliberately mention Yun Dan here, and it''s not good to say it& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong also said in surprise, "brother, you are really good. These famous figures in the provincial capital have been defeated by you! Shi Chuli, Li Dejun, Feng Dong and Ma Chengdu went in, and white tiger became a security guard for you. What''s the situation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai also smiled and said, "brother, you don''t know that when Liangzi came, he saved Chunyu''s life!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai talked about hou Liang''s situation in the hospital. If Hou Liang hadn''t come out to rescue, the Dean wouldn''t know whether he could save Du Chunyu''s life if he was threatened. Now Li Dejun also went in. Du Chunyu was no problem, and Dai Baotai didn''t have to worry& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong even laughed when he heard this: "brother, if I have these two skills like you, I don''t have to copy employment again, even if I do business seriously, I can fight them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Cheng Dong was a little dizzy. Looking at Dai Baotai, he asked, "Baotai, this brother Hou Liang is not your man?"& 1t;/ p>


    Although Cheng Dong was not from Linhai, he also knew that Dai Baotai was famous in Linhai. Naturally, he couldn''t help asking& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai laughed: "President Cheng, you don''t know this. Brother Hou Liang is not like us. He is a serious business person! Even if he is clever and has rules, I can handle some things that I can''t handle. Brother Hou Liang can handle them. You don''t know, and he saved me twice, otherwise I wouldn''t be sitting here now!"& 1t;/ p>


    Cheng Dong and Zuo bin looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it was all an accident. Brother, how are you going to deal with it this time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong said, "it''s not that all the brothers are here, and there''s no way. If you can''t hold it down, something bad will happen."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "brother, have you ever thought about quitting completely?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong immediately said, "why didn''t you think about it? But these people are villains, and they won''t let me go. It''s hard for me to quit! It''s not going to start over again!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "brother, if you go back to the old business, your previous efforts will be in vain, and sooner or later there will be no good results. Don''t you have a saying called washing your hands in a golden basin?"& 1t;/ p>


    The next few people were stunned, one after another looked at each other, and did not speak for a moment& 1t;/ p>


    For a long time, Xiao Yulong said, "I''m forced to go back to my old business. I really didn''t remember this skill. This is also a way. I don''t want to fight with them anymore."& 1t;/ p>


    Cheng Dong''s father used to wash his hands and quit. At this time, he immediately said, "brother Xiao, this matter is a quick way to deal with it, but it''s not so simple. We need to find them and end some of the past festivals. There are still some problems."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''ve also heard that if they ask questions, we''ll all follow them. In this way, we''ll come openly, and we don''t need them to play tricks secretly. We can''t find two prestigious people to come, and they can''t fool around. When they come up with something, we''ll just follow it, and deal with it at one time."& 1t;/ p>


    Zuobin also said at this time, "yes, this is a good way to prevent them from playing tricks. People who know their swords and guns come to tie Lao and Jiao Lao. I believe they dare not fool around, but we may not be able to take it down. This is also to speak with strength."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "this is no problem, but I''m not very clear. Can''t I ask for trouble in the future?"& 1t;/ p>


    Cheng Dong immediately nodded and said, "this is right. You can''t look for trouble again in the future. Even if there is a conflict in business, it''s also a business matter, unless they don''t want to mix up."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Xiao Yulong& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong also burst out laughing, "OK! That''s it! Brother, your trip is really not in vain. I don''t have to worry about the future, and I don''t have to go back to the old business. This time, I''ll deal with it quickly. They draw a line, and we''ll all go on, reasoning or strength, and we''ll all go on."& 1t;/ p>


    Several people saw that Xiao Yulong had decided, and they all followed suit& 1t;/ p>


    At present, the situation here is also very complicated. Tie Lao and Jiao Zong need to give some face to everyone, but brother Ma and Liu Hanbai are not easy to deal with. Even if they come openly, they have to find a way to deal with it, but this time it is a one-off& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t know these things very well. Even if he listened to them, the process of discussion between several people was also very simple. It was nothing more than what methods they used to stop them. One was to be reasonable and carry out some things in the past, which was not afraid& 1t;/ p>


    It''s mainly a few of his subordinates. If they really draw a line, they won''t allow Xiao Yulong to quit. Then they''ll have to fight. No one can do it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was surprised when he heard this. It''s really right to bring Yun Dan here. At least he can cope with it. Even if he doesn''t make trouble, if he stops moving on the spot, it''s really unlikely that someone has beaten Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Just now, I heard that Chen Qinglong is more powerful than white tiger. He is really a master. Although he is a little worried, I believe Yun Dan can still cope with it. There are some innate things that other people don''t have& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong and others were also helpless. After a long discussion, they decided to follow this plan. It''s better to come openly than to be tricked by them secretly. At least there are two people with high moral integrity. These guys can''t come casually& 1t;/ p>


    In that case, Xiao Yulong also arranged immediately to send invitations to Ma brothers of Shuanglong group and Liu Hanbai of Baiyu group. It''s also good to come together at that time& 1t;/ p>


    It was almost 11 o''clock when Hou Liang and Yun Dan came. Everyone had discussed it. It was already 1:30 p.m. and Xiao Yulong immediately asked everyone to go out for dinner& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong wanted to shout Yun Dan, but Hou Liang stopped him. If Yun Dan left, the old man must follow him when he knew it. It was inconvenient for the old and the young to go. There was everything at home. Yun Dan must be full at this time and playing next to the computer. He simply didn''t call it Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong thought for a while. There were no guests in the evening. It was better to make up for it at home, so he came to the hotel with everyone& 1t;/ p>


    Together with Kim Dae taek and others, there are also three tables full& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong and others were originally preventing the big trouble caused by brother Ma and Liu Hanbai. Hou Liang proposed this plan after coming, which made everyone relaxed at once. At least, there was no need to worry so much. Some things were on the table& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also asked tie Lao and Jiao Lao in this process. Who are these two people? After all, they are not mixed, nor are they provincial people& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone just told Hou Liang that these two old people used to be very powerful, and then they both retired safely. Their children are not such people, and they are also very promising. Therefore, these two old people also need to give some face, including brother Ma and Liu Hanbai& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on. With these two old people, there would be no problem. At that time, it would be nothing more than reasoning. Who can''t make sense of some festivals in the past? Xiao Yulong is not unreasonable& 1t;/ p>


    Even if you want to do it, Yun Dan is not afraid. If you can''t do it, you can deal with it yourself& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang used to do it often. It was all helpless self-defense. After having Yundan, he rarely did it. It''s not that he can''t do it. He has been through a hundred battles& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone also discussed this meal while eating. They are all good friends of Xiao Yulong, and the atmosphere is naturally very good& 1t;/ p>


    In the afternoon, everyone naturally dispersed and returned to their respective hotels to stay. They made an appointment to come back to Xiao Yulong''s villa tomorrow to discuss& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 514

    After Hou Liang came back, he disappeared. Lao Zi Xiao Liang and Yun Dan didn''t even see them upstairs. Although Yundan didn''t have a problem, he hurriedly asked.


    A servant really knew what to do. He said that the old man must take Yundan to buy a computer. The two of them also said to go and buy a computer.


    Xiaoyulong couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, if you like to buy it, go and buy it. We''ll have a good meal at home in the evening to catch the wind for you."


    Hou Liang also knows what''s going on. It must be Yun Dan who said that this computer is not as good as the one bought by Fang Ju. In order to make Yun Dan play well, the old man naturally doesn''t need these tens of thousands of yuan, so he smiled and said, "brother, what are Zuo bin and Cheng Dong doing?"


    Xiao Yulong also told Hou Liang.


    Cheng Dong''s father used to be very powerful. Cheng Dong is also such a person, but not in the provincial capital, but in Kyoto. His relationship with Xiao Yulong is also very good. This time he came after hearing about his birthday.


    As for that Zuobin, who used to be Xiao Yulong''s subordinates, his character is unspeakable, and he is also very loyal. Originally, Xiao Yulong wanted to give it to Zuobin after he retired. He didn''t know that he also had the idea of retiring very early. Coupled with brother Ma and Liu Hanbai Zhan Xun, Zuobin was a little helpless.


    In spite of this, Zuo bin came to help discuss, and there were also some people, whose strength could not be compared with that of brother Ma and Liu Hanbai.


    Hou Liang knew what was going on. His impression of Zuo bin was naturally very good.


    Xiaoyulong said at this time, "brother, if you hadn''t come this time, I hadn''t thought of it. It would be much easier to do it now. We also invited brother Ma and Liu Hanbai, so that they can''t play tricks. It''s also a good thing to make it clear!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother, to be honest, I heard about it the day I came here. Because I felt your situation was quite embarrassing last time, I had this idea."


    Xiao Yulong laughed and said, "I hope this method works and I can retreat as I wish."


    Hou Liang was a little confused, and he was not a person in this field. He couldn''t help but ask, "just make it clear? They won''t come to trouble in the future, will they?"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "but it''s not so simple to retreat. Even if you wash your hands in a golden basin, you should follow the rules. If someone doesn''t agree, you can''t wash your hands. In a word, it''s strength. You should use strength to speak, but you''ve just exposed their secret plan."


    Hou Liang understood what was going on. It was not that simple. If people didn''t agree, they couldn''t quit.


    But this is not strange at all. Hou Liang can understand it. If they could wash their hands casually, those people would not avoid their enemies everywhere. They would have taken this way long ago. Fortunately, Xiao Yulong''s behavior here has not done those bad things, and there should be no problem.


    Xiaoyulong has ordered his family to prepare a table of good dishes, and Yundan and the old man are back here.


    Yun Dan''s two hands were carrying big boxes, and the old man was carrying a pocket in the back, which was full of parts and so on. He walked in with a smile.


    Hou Liang also said helplessly, "you little fellow, just play with a computer. What else do you want to do?"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "that''s what I said. Dad must buy it for me, so I can only follow. It''s better to buy the same one, such as the one in the bureau!"


    Xiao Liang immediately followed and said, "you don''t have to worry about these things. With a good computer, Dandan will often come in the future, and it''s comfortable to live at home. What''s this money?"


    Hou Liang also knew that the old man was not bad for money and laughed.


    The old man is also interesting. He likes Yundan very much. He hopes that Yundan can come often and wants to hook Yundan with a computer, so he is willing to come in the future.


    In the evening, everyone had a meal at home, and Houliang Yundan also stayed at home.


    I wanted to go to Kecheng group to see you the next day, but Zuo bin, Cheng Dong, Dai Baotai and others came early in the morning and still discussed the matter tomorrow night. Hou Liang was not good enough to leave now, so he had to talk to you.


    These people just help Xiao Yulong analyze the past things. It is inevitable that there are some frictions. Xiao Yulong was not easy to mess with in the past, but there is nothing too excessive. It can be justified, which makes everyone very relieved. At least, it is not a problem to lay out the truth.


    During this period, Jin daze also received a phone call and handed it to Dai Baotai. After answering, Dai Baotai also handed it to Hou Liang with a smile. It was Du Chunyu. Thank Hou Liang for saving his life.


    Hou Liang told Du Chunyu to feel at ease and recuperate, which was just a coincidence.


    After hanging up, Hou Liang told Dai Baotai that he did not save Du Chunyu''s life, but helped Qi Deyuan solve the siege.


    Hou Liang is very clear about his work. Although the matter is not big, he still needs to make it clear. He told Dai Baotai that Qi Deyuan is a very good person. His mother''s disease is the kidney source that Qi Deyuan helped contact, and now it is all well.


    That morning, Li Dejun did find Qi Deyuan and gave Qi Deyuan money, but Qi Deyuan wouldn''t do such a thing, didn''t promise, or refused Li Dejun on the spot. Li Dejun was angry and wanted to be bad for Qi Deyuan. Hou Liang and Yun Dan went to catch up.


    Dai Baotai nodded again and again after hearing this, saying that he would like to thank Dean Qi after he went back.


    Xiao Yulong''s 50th birthday banquet is scheduled in the hall on the first floor of Yunzhu Hotel, the provincial capital. It can accommodate hundreds of tables, and the stage is hundreds of square meters. Naturally, it is a very good place, and the time is 5 p.m.


    Since there are still some guests from other places to come, Xiao Yulong took everyone to receive guests in several rooms on the second floor at 3 p.m., and naturally there were many luxury cars parked in the courtyard.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan are in the same room to entertain some familiar guests. Come and have a seat if you have nothing to do. Hou Liang and Yun Dan don''t know much.


    Yun Dan is really very sensible. He didn''t say to play any more. He just helped Hou Liang back and forth, serving tea and pouring water. It''s also very convenient for anyone who has something to do to run upstairs and downstairs.


    At more than four o''clock, Hou Liang, Dai Baotai and others came to the hall. Because Dai Baotai, Zuo bin and others had a longer time with Xiao Yulong, and some guests were familiar with them, they took them up to meet them if necessary, and directly let them sit down in the hall if not necessary.


    That is, around 4:40, three cars came into the courtyard, all luxury cars such as Maserati and BMW. The first car came down from a middle-aged man in his forties and sixties, who was neither fat nor thin, with a suit and thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a pair of glasses, just like a big boss.


    Dai Baotai immediately said, "Liangzi, this is Liu Hanbai."


    Hou Liang was really stunned. He didn''t expect Liu Hanbai to be such a character, which was completely different from what he imagined. It seems that this person is also very difficult to fight, not like that kind of reckless person. Although Hou Liang is not a person in this industry, he is also very accurate in looking at people. At least this guy is not a random kind, that is, this kind of person is difficult to deal with.


    Two people came down from the door behind Liu Hanbai. One was about 40 years old, thin, with a gloomy face, and looked more difficult to fight. The other is a young man less than 40. He is tall and his fist is as big as a bowl, as if he were a bodyguard.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "brother Dai, who are these two?"


    Dai Baotai said, "the sullen face is Zhang Kejian, a think-tank. Another big man is Li Dayong, who I have seen, is very good at fighting, and has been specially trained in the past. Another man is Shi Mao, a think-tank under Liu Hanbai, and I don''t know why he didn''t come."


    Hou Liang knew that these guys'' men were talented. No wonder they all showed so quickly. At first glance, he knew it was not easy to deal with.


    As the two talked, several people came down from the car behind. In the car in front were two people in their thirties and seventies. They were not tall, their eyes were dark, and even some of them were sunken inside. They didn''t look like good people, and they looked similar.


    Behind the two men came a man of medium build and dark skin. The man was about thirty years old, with sharp edges and corners on his face and bulging muscles on his exposed arms. At first glance, he was a very capable and very resistant character.


    Sure enough, Dai Baotai said, "these two brothers are mayubin and mayuzhong brothers. The black guy followed is Qinglong. This man is very difficult to mess with and is not so easy to deal with. He is called Qinglong and Baihu as two thugs together with white tiger. It''s also a good thing that you get rid of white tiger!"


    Hou Liang nodded and looked at several people calmly.


    At this time, Zuo bin came over and looked behind those people. It seemed that he was still looking for someone.


    Although the people who got off the other car were all very strong and big, they didn''t look like any special people anymore.


    Zuobin quickly said, "Lin Zhengyi and Lei Ao, who are known as Zhuque Xuanwu, didn''t come. It seems that they are better to deal with today."


    Hou Liang knew who Zuobin was looking for. He was also a little worried that those who could fight came. Those who wanted to find trouble today didn''t look like that.


    Dai Baotai also smiled and said, "it should be Liangzi''s idea that broke the conspiracy of these guys and came here temporarily. Go and receive him. After all, I''m not very familiar with him."


    Zuobin nodded and immediately greeted him. He laughed and greeted several people. After all, they were all from the provincial capital and knew each other.


    Liu Hanbai, who came down from the car in front, also laughed and nodded, followed Zuobin and walked inside.


    Mayubin and mayuzhong brothers behind were not so talkative. Mayubin nodded, and mayuzhong gave a cold voice, followed by them and walked straight to the hall.


    Hou Liang also looked at these people''s actions and could see some problems. If there were any conflicts in the future, Liu Hanbai would be difficult to deal with, Ma Yubin followed, and Ma Yuzhong would be easy to deal with.


    Hou Liang is worried about such figures as Shi Chuli, such as Li Dejun and Feng Dong. Hou Liang doesn''t care much.

 Chapter 515

    Hou Liang saw that the main characters also came, and then he went in. He always had to follow them. Although he didn''t have much contact, he could also see some problems& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the hall has been filled with many people, with the appearance of thirty or forty tables. This is not surprising. Liu Hanbai and others sat at two tables& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, there was no preparation to expand the scope, but Hou Liang''s method expanded the scale a lot this time, and some people who shouldn''t have been invited were also invited. However, it seems that Xiao Yulong''s enemies are not so many. Even if there are some enemies, they don''t dare to make trouble on this occasion. After all, Yu Wei is still there& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw that these people were sitting in the second row in front of him. This position was quite suitable. Liu Hanbai sat there with several people, which was not only polite, but also very convenient to talk. Today, he really didn''t want to be so relaxed& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, it was also expected by Hou Liang. After all, after today, you can''t come back to Xiao Yulong to find trouble. Although this rule is unwritten, it has been observed since ancient times& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, old man Xiao Liang also came in. On this occasion, the old man naturally wanted to join the fun, and it was beyond reproach. He came in and looked for it until he found Yun Dan, which took Yun Dan to sit at the middle table& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. In the past, the old man liked himself best. He always had to treat himself after coming, and he kept telling Xiao Yulong to take care of himself. It was his life-saving benefactor and so on. This time, he liked to be with Yun Dan, and he didn''t pay so much attention to himself& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was laughing. Xiao Yulong came in wearing a red Tang suit at the door, and there were two old men around him, all in their seventies. One was wearing a Tang suit, the other was wearing a suit, and I didn''t know whether he had just come or came downstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Next to them were Dai Baotai, Zuo bin and Cheng Dong, as well as a middle-aged woman who looked less than 50 years old and didn''t know who it was& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw the appearance of these two old men, and he knew that they might be the two old men he had found. They are both very prestigious and indeed have a great aura. They are not the same kind of people. You can tell by their clothes& 1t;/ p>


    When looking at the brothers liuhanbai, mayubin and mayuzhong, their faces were very ugly and gloomy. It seemed that they were also a little afraid of these two old men& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong took these people and sat directly beside the old man Xiao Liang. The middle-aged woman also sat down next to Yun Dan. It seemed that Xiao Liang and several people also knew each other. She stood up and said hello with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, there were more than 60 tables in the hall, and people were still coming in six times. Hou Liang didn''t have to be busy. Seeing that the old man''s table was also full, he sat on the table of Dai Baotai and others& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong quickly stood up, came to the stage and said, "today is my fiftieth birthday. All the guests and friends of Xiao Yulong are here. Thank you for coming to join us in your busy schedule. First, let''s get together. Second, I have something to tell you today."& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as Xiao Yulong spoke, everyone calmed down and waited for Xiao Yulong to continue talking. Some people still don''t know what to say today& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong then said, it''s nothing more than that in the past, there were some things that I didn''t feel sorry for you, so I''ll bear it a lot, and I won''t be involved in some other things in the future, that is, doing business according to my responsibilities& 1t;/ p>


    After today, some people don''t come to their own trouble, and some friends don''t come to their own help. Business is naturally welcome& 1t;/ p>


    Although this is very implicit, the meaning is also very clear. Most of them understand what it means, and it is silent& 1t;/ p>


    After all, Hou Liang sent out an invitation before he came, and he didn''t explain what he wanted to quit& 1t;/ p>


    After Xiao Yulong finished speaking, someone brought a basin, which seemed to be specially prepared. It was golden in color. I didn''t know whether there was water in it. Xiao Yulong also came to the basin soon& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, mayubin couldn''t help saying, "Xiao Yulong, wait!"& 1t;/ p>


    This is expected by everyone. Some people don''t know it, which is very strange. It seems impolite to call the name of the birthday star directly on this occasion& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong also turned around and said with a smile, "Mr. Ma, is there anything else to teach?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mayubin immediately said, "Xiao Yulong, we all understand what you mean. We can''t come to you again after today, so we can understand some of our holidays today."& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong nodded faintly, "OK! We really have some holidays between us, but it''s all in the past. It''s inevitable that there will be some friction. If Chairman Ma has something in his heart that he can''t get through, I will naturally explain it to him today."& 1t;/ p>


    This began. Ma Yubin naturally came prepared, and immediately stood up and mentioned some things in the past. Xiao Yulong''s people beat their people, smashed their stores, etc., including robbing their projects, and a series of things came& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong waited for Ma Yubin to finish speaking before saying it. Ma Yubin and others didn''t want to be idle. They also did a lot of bad things, both sides offset, Xiao Yulong didn''t go too far& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Ma Yubin can''t see Xiao Yulong and wants to use Xiao Yulong to fight for power. In addition, in the past, there were indeed some disagreements, but these are not major events, let alone such people. Even there are inevitably some quarrels between neighbors. Ma Yubin was speechless by Xiao Yulong& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was now talking with Liu Hanbai about something, and soon stood up and said, "Xiao Yulong, no matter what you say, there were so many festivals in the past, we don''t agree with you to retreat like this, but not today!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong also expected this, but he wouldn''t be afraid of them. He immediately raised his eyebrows and asked, "Mr. Ma, what do you say?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Yuzhong laughed: "let''s flow a long time. You can''t quit. It''s so simple. If someone doesn''t agree, you just wash your hands and don''t count."& 1t;/ p>


    This is an uproar, and many people are not satisfied. This is pressing, and some bully& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong didn''t speak yet. One of the two old men who came in behind stood up and said in a deep voice, "brother Ma, this truth has been laid out. You''re not reasonable. You can''t force people to be difficult, can you? Everything should be reasonable."& 1t;/ p>


    Mayuzhong also seemed to be afraid of the old man''s three points, and immediately he was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Liu Hanbai said, "tie Lao, we are also very helpless about some things. When you were old, did you also speak by strength? Although this is the truth, I also admit that what you always said is reasonable, but we can''t get out of this resentment in our hearts?"& 1t;/ p>


    Now that old tie is speechless. There is also this rule in the old rules. If you can''t get through it, you can''t force yourself to wash your hands. That is to say, if you want to wash your hands, you should explain clearly with the past, and you can''t even agree with anyone& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing this situation, Hou Liang knew that it was inevitable to do something today, but it was just a change of way. These people came to find trouble. Naturally, it didn''t make sense, but the reason should always be clear, and we should also let everyone know and understand it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang stood up and said, "Mr. Ma, Mr. Liu, this truth doesn''t make sense, but you have resentment in your heart, and there''s no way to disagree. Is that the case?"& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence makes it clear that these people are unreasonable and come to find trouble. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop! The reason is not that it doesn''t make sense, but that they have no reason, so they can only refuse to let go& 1t;/ p>


    Mayubin had nothing to say just now. At this time, he was so angry that he hurriedly stood up: "who are you? You can speak here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "I''m not the same kind of person as you, but I''m also a reasonable person. Let everyone understand it. If you don''t want to be reasonable, then say what you want to do."& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence also forced Ma Yubin to a dead end, which is Hou Liang''s purpose& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong on the stage also nodded secretly. Originally, he wanted to say what to do if brother Ma put forward it. He then got better. Then the situation was different. Hou Liang asked brother Ma and Liu Hanbai to say it himself& 1t;/ p>


    Mayubin was also helpless. He could only admit that he was unreasonable, clenched his teeth and said, "then speak by strength. As long as you can convince us, naturally there is nothing to say, otherwise, you can''t retreat."& 1t;/ p>


    It''s too late for Liu Hanbai to stop Ma Yubin. His words have been spoken& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed: "since you don''t want to be reasonable anymore, I have nothing to say."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sat down with these words& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Lao at the next table also whispered to Xiao Liang, "Xiao Lao, who is this? Is it clear?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately grabbed and said, "old man, this is my brother."& 1t;/ p>


    The old iron also laughed. This sentence was also said, and it was not said. The old man didn''t know who Hou Liang was? Just about to ask again, Xiao Yulong on the stage also said, "let''s make a witness. Since Chairman Ma and Chairman Liu are unreasonable, I have nothing to say. At least it proves that I have a clear conscience, so let''s draw a line."& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone is talking again, which is pressing, and others have shouted. Now that it''s up to this, everyone can''t watch. As long as we pass this level, no one can watch Xiao Yulong in trouble in the future& 1t;/ p>


    These are people who have been fooled. Naturally, they understand this truth. They also want everyone to help say these words. Naturally, they make the faces of brother Ma Shi and Liu Hanbai change color& 1t;/ p>


    But things have come to this point, mayubin can only speak, stood up and said: "then take a look at the strength, let''s compete, three sets of two wins."& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong was also helpless: "how about winning? How about losing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mayubin laughed: "we lost, let you step down, everyone is watching, we will never trouble you again. If we win, I''m sorry, you can''t step down today, it''s so simple!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong knew he couldn''t retreat smoothly, but it''s good for everyone to watch. Even if he makes a comeback in the future, it''s also much more convenient, although Xiao Yulong didn''t want it, and there''s no way& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong then arched his hand and said, "OK! I have no way. Does anyone else have different opinions?"& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 516

    Xiao Yulong also understood this very clearly, that is, ask other people whether they have different opinions. After all, the brothers are not the only people who have offended. If there is no opinion, if they win, no one can disagree.


    Hou Liang''s words in front have made everyone see that brother Ma and Liu Hanbai are unreasonable. Even old tie and old Jiao have nothing to say. Naturally, everyone will not touch this bad luck again, so they promised one after another.


    There are many people who help to say good words, but not so many enemies.


    Mayubin laughed: "no one has any opinions anymore, so do it according to what I said. You can find someone to come up. Whether you can retire today depends on your strength."


    Xiao Yulong also nodded his head and agreed, which was reluctantly agreed. It seemed that he couldn''t retreat today, but Xiao Yulong also knew that Yun Dan was very powerful, and Hou Liang didn''t give it in vain, so he still had a glimmer of hope.


    When they came here, they didn''t expect that the brothers and Liu Hanbai would rely on their strength to speak on the spot, and they didn''t have much preparation. They also thought that they had to put forward some requirements, so that Xiao Yulong had no choice, which was the only thing that couldn''t be refunded. It was Hou Liang who helped these people speak out unreasonable, which was the tough thing.


    Mayubin saw that Xiao Yulong also promised to come down, so he sat down. He immediately stood up beside him and strode up.


    This person is Li Dayong, who Dai Baotai introduced to Hou Liang, the first fierce player under Liu Hanbai. He looks very powerful.


    Yun Dan also looked at Hou Liang at this time and understood that it was going to fight. The little guy didn''t know why the birthday party was going to fight, but he understood the situation.


    Hou Liang also looked at the person opposite at this time, and the green dragon didn''t come out. Yun Dan can''t go up naturally, and he may not be able to deal with the green dragon. He is also a master of Muay Thai. He is a straggler and has a lot of experience, but he hasn''t trained systematically!


    Look at the opposite side. Except for this person, Qinglong is more powerful. Other people may not be able to do anything. They can deal with it themselves. Then clean up this person, and Qinglong will leave it to Yundan.


    Hou Liang didn''t wait to stand up. A big man, who was not short and looked like 1.85 meters, came over from behind, and directly whispered to Zuo bin.


    Zuobin also looked at Xiao Yulong, who immediately nodded.


    Hou Liang visually observed that this person may not be Li Dayong''s opponent. It''s all right to think about it. He is not sure about dealing with Li Dayong himself. Their people are sitting on those two tables. If he deals with others, he is more sure, and he didn''t move at the thought of it.


    The big man immediately stepped onto the stage.


    At this time, everyone calmed down, and I didn''t expect this kind of situation. Today, everyone came to the birthday banquet and washed their hands with a golden basin, which was unexpected.


    Li Dayong saw someone coming up, and no matter how much, he deliberately showed his face in front of the boss, and immediately started.


    This person may be Zuo Bin''s subordinate, and his skill is also very good. He flashed a punch and fought together. This situation made the hotel attendants look silly. In the past, he has received a lot of birthday banquets and weddings, and he has never seen anyone fight?


    Li Dayong is really a tough guy. His playing style is somewhat similar to that of white tiger. He is tough. Sometimes he would rather get a punch than fight hard.


    Although Zuobin''s men are also very powerful, they obviously don''t adapt to this play. After hitting Li Dayong on the face, they also got a punch from Li Dayong on the chin.


    This punch was deliberately changed by Li Dayong. After the big man was hit, his body shook a little, which was also the reason for his unstable center of gravity. Then he was hit by Li Dayong twice in a row, and immediately fell on the stage and lost his strength to fight again.


    Xiao Yulong also hurriedly called a halt. This one was undoubtedly lost. Although Li Dayong''s face was also colored, after all, his own people lost.


    Zuobin also looked at Xiao Yulong helplessly, and Xiao Yulong also smiled helplessly. This result is also expected.


    After Li Dayong swaggered down, Ma Yubin stood up next to a man, who was also very tall, and swaggered up.


    This person is muscular, but not very strong, or stronger than ordinary people. Hou Liang is completely sure. Even if this kind of person fights, he is not so clear-minded.


    Zuobin also dared not let people go up easily. Cheng Dong didn''t bring anyone with him, so Xiao Yulong let one beside him go up.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly stood up: "brother, I''ll come this time!"


    Xiaoyulong had this meaning for a long time, and he also wanted to quit. He was really tired of this kind of life, but he didn''t dare to say that even his father couldn''t pass the level.


    Sure enough, Xiao Liang said coldly, "I knew this boy didn''t mean well to call you here. It would be strange for me to spare him if he was beaten!"


    Xiao Yulong was also helpless and had to keep silent.


    Yun Dan also hurriedly stood up, ran over and whispered, "brother, let me help you fight him?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and whispered, "don''t worry, I can deal with this person. In a moment, you have to fight with that sunspot, and do your best. Don''t force it. If you can''t, if you lose, you lose, and don''t be beaten, you know?"


    Yun Dan knew that he had plans. He also grinned: "well, I won''t be beaten or lose. I saw that guy, but he is more resistant than others."


    Hou Liang also knows that even if Yundan can''t fight, Qinglong can''t do what Yundan wants. Yundan''s body method is too fast, and there are congenital and acquired factors.


    Xiaoyulong also came over at this time and whispered, "brother, if you can do it, even if you can''t, don''t be embarrassed. I don''t have to step down. Today I just want a face. Don''t have an accident, and I can''t account for my father."


    Hou Liang hehe smiled: "don''t worry, I have a few, this person can be better than the killer?"


    Xiao Yulong has seen Hou Liang''s action, and he is also very flexible. Although he doesn''t have an advantage in strength, he has a great advantage in experience and mind.


    The big man was already impatient and said coldly, "if you give up, we won''t say anything else!"


    Hou Liang strode up and didn''t rush to start after standing still. He always wanted to see the situation of this person.


    The big man also came up and rushed to Hou Liang''s cheek.


    Hou Liang is out of proportion to this person''s body. It''s not how much he is getting, but some of them seem thin. Everyone below screamed, and even Zuo bin and Cheng Dong stared wide. This is not just a problem of not retreating, but a problem related to Hou Liang''s safety. Several people know that this is Xiao Yulong''s brother.


    Hou Liang saw at once that this man was not his opponent. He dodged the punch and kicked it straight to the man''s stomach.


    The big man didn''t pay attention to Hou Liang at all. He thought that there was no one on the opposite side. When he got such a person up, it was nothing more than the next. He didn''t expect that Hou Liang''s degree was so fast. He hid from it and kicked it over. At this time, his stomach was empty and he quickly backed away.


    In spite of this, Hou Liang kicked him, which made him extremely painful.


    Hou Liang won''t give him another chance. He should protect his face when he knows that his abdomen hurts. This is a natural reaction. Otherwise, if he gets two more blows on his face, he won''t be able to fight.


    Hou Liang also deliberately used his fist to hit his cheek, but he was holding his strength under his feet and kicked out with one foot.


    The big man also hurriedly raised his hands to protect his face, but he was deceived again. His abdomen was hit again, and he stepped back several steps. He still sat on the table with his bottom down, and his pain was so cold that sweat flowed out.


    There was also a lot of surprise and cheers here. After all, Xiao Yulong accounted for the majority. They were very happy. There was still hope to win. This second game was about to win.


    Mayubin also said angrily, "get out of here, useless thing!"


    Although these people may not be able to fight, they can see whether they win or lose. Even if this big man gets up, he is not Hou Liang''s opponent. He is not effective at all!


    The big man was also in great pain. He didn''t dare to be brave anymore and got off the stage disheartened.


    All around this, there was a burst of warm applause, and even those waiters applauded. They not only saw another way of passing the birthday banquet, but also saw a game with a small victory!


    Xiao Liang even laughed, "good son, two sons!"


    This is also interesting. Everyone knows that it was shouted by Xiao Yulong''s old father. Otherwise, it is considered to be a curse. Several people who don''t know why laughed.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The old man was also interesting. Even if he was happy, he couldn''t shout like that?


    At this time, Hou Liang hugged his fists with both hands and walked down with a smile.


    The Mahalanobis brothers and Liu Hanbai over there didn''t care about the win or loss of this game. They all wore a faint smile on their faces. In fact, after Li Dayong won the first set, they already knew that today''s victory was inevitable. There was no one over there, and the win or loss of the second set was irrelevant. Qinglong had no opponent.


    Sure enough, before everyone''s laughter and applause stopped, Qinglong came up with a gloomy face.


    There are also many people who know Qinglong. They immediately stopped laughing and whispered. This is the real master. In order to test whether this Qinglong is powerful, many Sanda athletes who come to the provincial capital to compete have competed with this guy. They are not opponents at all, and they are all beaten black and blue.


    Qinglong stood on the stage with his shoulders in his hands, with a look of disdain on his face.


    There was also some helplessness here. Dai Baotai looked at Zuobin, and Zuobin looked at Cheng Dong. He didn''t dare to make a sound. If he lost this game, it would be over. Not only did he lose face, but Xiao Yulong could only make a comeback.


    Yun Dan knew that he was on this scene. He made it clear to himself and immediately walked up.


    Xiao Liang heard of Qinglong, and also knew that Yundan was very powerful. He saw Yundan beating people when eating in the hotel, but he didn''t expect this little guy to go up again today, and hurriedly shouted, "Dan Dan, it''s none of your business, eat! Come back quickly!"


    Yun Dan looked back and smiled. He didn''t listen to the old man, and walked straight up.


    Everyone looked at it, but they didn''t make a sound, not calm, but didn''t know what Yundan was doing up there, and thought it was up to adjust what equipment!

 Chapter 517

    Qinglong was originally standing on the stage waiting for people to come up. It was impossible for Xiao Yulong to retreat smoothly after easily defeating him. When he saw Yundan coming up, he didn''t take it seriously. This expert also looked out of sight, and really thought that Dandan was here to debug what equipment.


    Dai Baotai had also seen it. At this time, he couldn''t help asking, "Liangzi, can this girl do it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it should be no problem. Even if it is not so easy, it can win."


    Zuo bin and Cheng Dong, who were at the same table, fainted when they heard it. Zuo bin asked stupidly, "brother, did your sister go up to compete?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "yes, it seems that no one here can fight against Qinglong. My sister still has hope."


    This time, Zuo bin also fainted. He couldn''t help looking at Cheng Dong. Cheng Dong also stopped talking and looked at the two people on the stage with a surprised face.


    Yundan soon stood opposite Qinglong and said with a smile, "don''t you want to fight? Come on!"


    This time, the whole audience was full of discussion, and suddenly buzzing up. I didn''t expect this girl to really fight. Isn''t this nonsense?


    On the table where Yundan sat just now, four people quickly stood up. Two of them walked straight to the stage. These four people were tie Lao and Jiao Lao, as well as the middle-aged woman. The other was the old man Xiao Liang, who had gone to pull Yundan with the middle-aged woman.


    When Hou Liang went up, the old man was a little dissatisfied. He was afraid that something had happened to Hou Liang. At this time, Yundan went up again and quit.


    But at this time, no one can fight against Qinglong. Hou Liang also hurriedly stood up and stopped Xiao Liang: "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Liang also stared and said, "you can''t let Dan go on? Even if you are beaten, you have to find another person, no!"


    The middle-aged woman next to him also immediately said, "yes, this is not a joke. We haven''t seen that before. That Qinglong is a very ruthless subordinate. How can you let a girl go?"


    Hou Liang also quickly gave the old man a wink: "Dad, at this time, is there anyone more suitable than Dandan? You haven''t seen it before, haven''t you seen it in the hotel?"


    Xiao Liang rushed up in a hurry. At this time, hearing Hou Liang say so, he remembered, and was a little stunned.


    Hou Liang also took the old man and sat down on the side: "it''s okay, let Dandan try."


    The woman looked a little dizzy at the old man, and said with a worried face, "old man, Dandan is so cute, and she is still a girl. How can this be done?"


    Xiao Liang looked at Hou Liang, and his eyes were still so firm. This time, he nodded and said coldly. Then he said to the middle-aged woman, "Ru Nan, leave it alone. This girl is really powerful. It''s all right to win. If I get beaten, I''ll settle with them."


    The middle-aged woman also fainted and hurriedly turned to look at the stage.


    Xiao Yulong also looked at Hou Liang with gratitude. If it weren''t for Hou Liang and Yun Dan, it would be difficult to end this time. At this time, if Hou Liang didn''t show up, the old man wouldn''t let Yun Dan go up.


    The green dragon was indeed a little out of sight, and he couldn''t see that Yundan had practiced. It was a little unexpected to see Yundan standing opposite him and saying this. He laughed and said, "little girl, aren''t you alone? I''m telling you, I won''t pity you. Really, if you come up, you''ll break your bones and tendons."


    Yun Dan also said with a small mouth: "you boast! If you can beat me, even if you win, how? Others are afraid of you. I think you are just a little more resistant than others, and it''s nothing."


    Qinglong also didn''t know what was going on, so he quickly looked back at brother Ma and Liu Hanbai.


    These three people are also a little dizzy. I don''t know why a slim and thin girl came up. Liu Hanbai whispered, "this may be Xiao Yulong''s trick. Knowing that today is also a sure failure, we get a girl to come up and let us fall into the reputation of bullying."


    Mayubin also hurriedly asked, "what shall we do? Can''t care so much?"


    Liu Hanbai nodded and said, "I can''t care so much. Ask Xiao Yulong. If you''re sure, don''t mention it. It''s important to stop Xiao Yulong from retreating. This is a good choice for Li Wei. Once we retreat, we really can''t do it again."


    Mayuzhong also hurriedly stood up: "xiaoyulong, you let this girl up, are you sure?"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "sure, isn''t it based on strength? I didn''t say it''s also divided into men and women?"


    Ma Yuzhong also said coldly, "don''t think I don''t know what you think, just get a reputation as a bully, and I can''t let you quit so easily today. Qinglong, since you are your opponent, you can treat it as your opponent."


    Qinglong naturally laughed and promised, and also came to the place where Yundan stood.


    Now everyone was stunned. Everyone thought that this was just a means for Xiao Yulong to admit defeat. But after listening to Ma Yuzhong''s words, he understood. Now that he came up, it was a competition and he had to fight hard! Can this girl still do it?


    Yun Dan didn''t care about Qinglong''s fierce eyes. He had seen more than once, just watching Qinglong come over with a smile. When the distance was about the same, he quickly rushed over and kicked out.


    Hou Liang and others were also worried. Several people knew that Yundan was very powerful, but it was still unclear whether it could be powerful enough to deal with an expert like Qinglong. Seeing that he kicked out with one foot, Hou Liang also watched carefully. This move was a hundred attempts, and he didn''t know how to deal with this Qinglong?


    Qinglong is an expert. He has practiced for many years. He knows from a look at this kick. This is not an ordinary little girl. She really knows something. She is also a ruthless character. The degree and strength of this kick are not small. If he plays it, it will not work. He also subconsciously reaches out his hand to block it.


    After all, Qinglong is a master. This block feels wrong. Seeing that this foot doesn''t continue to rise, but sinks down, he immediately knows that he has been deceived, and he quickly retreats!


    When Qinglong felt a sharp pain on his chin, he also hurriedly looked up and stepped back several steps.


    Yundan''s move was indeed a hundred attempts, and this time it still worked, but Qinglong''s reaction was very fast, and he also timely leaned back to avoid it. He just hit it, not so really hit it. After stepping back a few steps, he still stood still, and hurriedly protected his chest to guard against Yundan''s attack.


    Yun Dan didn''t catch up, but looked at Qinglong with a nervous look.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Some laughed, some shouted in surprise, and some waiters followed to refuel, making the atmosphere lively.


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong looked at each other, and both of them were slightly relieved. Seeing the small appearance of Yun Dan, they knew that they didn''t pay much attention to Qinglong.


    Sure enough, Yun Dan said with a smile, "I gave you a chance to attack and let you see my power. Come on!"


    Qinglong looked at this smiling little guy, and he didn''t know what it was like. He was a little unbelievable and strange, but he was really very powerful. He hadn''t been so embarrassed before. Especially in front of so many people, he thought he was bound to win. If he lost, he would lose face.


    Qinglong also decided to be cruel. His eyes shot a fierce light, and his fists were clenched tightly. He rushed up quickly.


    Now everyone''s voice also immediately calmed down, and the heart that had just been put down was raised again.


    Hou Liang also deliberately looked at the middle-aged woman next to him, clenching her fists tightly, as if she were more nervous than Lao Zi Xiao Liang. It was also a little strange. I don''t know why.


    Qinglong was indeed a little crazy. After rushing up, his left leg was also lifted up and hit Yundan.


    Yun Dan on the other side didn''t move, as if he hadn''t seen it. He was still smiling on his small face, which made everyone''s heart rise.


    At this time, Qinglong''s whole body jumped in the air, and his right knee also flew up, directly hitting Yundan''s face.


    Hou Liang was surprised now. This is the move of flying knee, which is also the most vicious move in Muay Thai. It is called cushion gun in the common saying. If it is hit, it will immediately break bones and tendons, and even leave the sequelae of concussion.


    However, it seems to have seen Yun Dan''s appearance. Yun Dan didn''t take it seriously when the front left knee was raised. There should be a way to deal with it.


    In the sound of everyone''s exclamation, Yundan''s body suddenly fell down, brushed forward against the ground, and suddenly stood up without looking back, and kicked out with one foot upside down.


    "Poof" made a dull noise, and then everyone saw that Qinglong''s body flew straight out and landed directly on the table of old man tie and old man Jiao, smashing it into a mess. Don''t mention the embarrassment.


    Qinglong knew that he had met an expert when he was in pain, but he was helpless. He had never seen this kind of attack. Many people had seen it in the past. Dealing with this move was nothing more than a retreat, and few people dared to block it, that is, he had never seen a drill under his body!


    Yun Dan doesn''t care. It''s a child. It''s nothing to drill through. If you win, it''s OK. Besides, the posture is not ugly, and the back foot is very handsome. This trick is also seen, and it''s easy to deal with. Yun Yong taught Yun Dan the tough moves of all sects when he didn''t go in.


    This change caused the whole audience to cry out. No one can imagine that Qinglong suffered a loss in the first move. Before the second move, he was kicked directly


    The mayubin brothers and liuhanbai over there stood up. They were extremely nervous. They didn''t know whether Qinglong had the ability to fight again. At this time, if he really lost, Xiao Yulong would retreat, and he really couldn''t be moved in the future.


    Qinglong is indeed a tough character. Although he was kicked badly and fell like this, he didn''t really kick it, because Qinglong rushed in this direction and flew out.


    The guy jumped off the table in confusion and returned to the stage again.


    Now the atmosphere of the whole audience was mobilized. It turned out that they were all worried about Yun Dan. At this time, they were all in the mood of watching the excitement. They wanted to see what else this little guy could do.

 Chapter 518

    Although Xiao Yulong saw the power of Yun Dan, he was inevitably a little worried. If he was really hurt, the old man would not let himself go, and would not scold him for a year?


    At this time, seeing that Qinglong went up again and didn''t seem to be hurt, he immediately stood up and said, "Mr. Ma, Mr. Liu, isn''t this enough? Are you going too far?"


    Ma Yuzhong also immediately said, "this is not within the regulations, is it? You can send a girl up, and we didn''t say anything? The green dragon has the power to fight again, and it won''t be defeated. Why can''t you go up?"


    This is also reasonable. Although it is a little tricky, it can be said to be reasonable.


    Yun Dan just wanted to defeat this guy, but it was also very easy. Unexpectedly, the green dragon came back, and said with a smile, "brother, it''s okay. Don''t they want this green dragon to have no power to fight again? That''s simple."


    Now Xiao Yulong also had nothing to say. After looking at his father Xiao Liang, he didn''t mean to stop him. Instead, he said excitedly, "Dan Dan, clean him up well, and dad will change your computer! For a better one!"


    The middle-aged woman was also excited at this time, and her eyes did not turn at Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang really couldn''t help laughing. People are like this. They change with the change of the environment. Just now Yun Dan was very worried when he went up. He was excited for so long, that is, Xiao Liang''s temper. If he were a different person, he wouldn''t be like this.


    Qinglong came up again with a look of shame on his face. He also looked at brother mayubin and Liu Hanbai. They all had a gloomy face. Naturally, they all thought that they could win. This was also the last game. It seemed that they were really out of control.


    Although he thought so, Qinglong still clenched his fist and glared at Yun Dan viciously, ready to shoot again.


    Yun Dan also smiled: "Qinglong, you are annoying enough. You are not my opponent originally, and you have to fight hard. I won''t be merciful this time. They also said that you don''t have the power to fight again, so it''s no wonder for me."


    Qinglong knew that this smiling little guy looked extremely cute, but his hand was hard, and it was often impossible to defend. He didn''t dare to talk to her, but he was ready to fight with all his strength.


    Yun Dan saw that Qinglong didn''t say a word, and didn''t say anything. He just waited with his mouth curled, and hit him when he came up.


    Qinglong felt that she was a girl after all. Although her strength was not bad, she had not touched each other yet. Her body method was too weird. She would come this time in a down-to-earth manner, and she couldn''t hurry and be cruel. It was impossible to win.


    This time, Qinglong was much more careful when he came up again. Seeing that Yun Dan was still smiling, he also hit Yun Dan in the face with a hard punch.


    Yun Dan had already had the routine to deal with this guy. Seeing that his fist was coming, he suddenly dodged and kicked out with one foot sideways. The target was Qinglong''s abdomen!


    Qinglong didn''t dare to use all his strength. Knowing that the little guy''s hand was very strange, he quickly raised a leg to protect his abdomen.


    In fact, this revealed a flaw, which Yundan had long recognized. In the process of kicking out, the line changed strangely. As soon as he was low, he kicked out, and the goal changed instantly. It was the supporting leg of Qinglong.


    Qinglong just raised his legs to protect him. He never expected this change. Where can he dodge with his supporting legs? Hearing only a "click", the green dragon immediately fell on the stage with a terrible howl.


    Many people didn''t see this change clearly, but Hou Liang saw it clearly, and he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. This little guy is really too powerful, and Qinglong is not an opponent at all!


    Mayubin and others should also see it. They all stood up and their faces changed dramatically. They knew that they were completely defeated today. Qinglong was not the opponent of this little boy at all, and they didn''t know where such a little boy came from. He was disturbed by this little boy!


    Yun Dan did not pursue, but also said helplessly, "you take him to the hospital. There should be no big problem. You forced him. No wonder I."


    These words made mayubin and others cry and laugh. They waved their hands to help Qinglong, turned around and left.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly stood up at this time: "Mr. Ma, Mr. Liu, some things still need to be made clear. After all, today is my eldest brother''s birthday banquet!"


    Not only brother mayubin was stunned, but also Liu Hanbai was stunned. However, what Hou Liang said is also reasonable. This has not been explained. It was explained clearly just now.


    Liu Hanbai also shook his head helplessly, and his face looked even more depressed.


    Ma Yubin then arched his hand at Xiao Yulong and said, "Xiao Yulong, you can retreat. The past festivals have been made clear. We have also drawn a line. If we still can''t stop you from retreating, there''s nothing to say. In the future, you''re not like us, and we''ll never trouble you again. Even if someone troubles you, we won''t let him go!"


    Xiao Yulong was in a good mood. He also laughed and said, "thank you to the two directors and director Liu, no!"


    Several people also reluctantly uttered a word, and quickly left the birthday banquet hall with their subordinates and Qinglong. Several people also stood up and followed, which should also be Xiao Yulong''s former enemies.


    There was a lot of cheering in the hall, some cheering, some screaming, especially those waiters, followed the coaxing, we have never seen this scene, let alone such a powerful girl!


    Yun Dan smiled at Hou Liang. At this time, the old man Xiao Liang had gone up and introduced Yun Dan to everyone. This is the old man''s youngest daughter, Dan Dan, who couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing below. The old man was really interesting and showed his face, waiting for Yun Dan to win.


    Yun Dan didn''t care. She laughed and followed the old man off the stage. The middle-aged woman also grabbed Yun Dan''s hand below and directly dragged it to the table.


    Xiao Yulong also symbolically washed his hands in the basin, and then said a few words. It was nothing more than some scene words, and he would not be such a person in the future. Everyone was naturally happy to attend the birthday banquet, and hoped to have fun and return.


    Xiao Yulong came down to Hou Liang''s table, took Hou Liang''s hand and said with a smile, "brother, if you hadn''t come this time, the scene would really be out of control. I was worried about you at that time!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, you''re really right. I''m also a little worried. Don''t you worry about Dandan?"


    Xiao Yulong laughed: "your elder brother also knows something. I''ve seen Yundan''s shot. Even if he loses, there will be no accident. That Qinglong can''t do anything about Dandan, but you make me a little worried. It''s really lucky that you won a game! In fact, your game is the most critical!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, knowing that brother''s eyesight was still good. When he thought of going with him, he smiled and said, "brother, what you said is really good. I''m really worried. Otherwise, I''ll go up in the first game, just to be safe!"


    The two brothers said that they would go together, and both burst out laughing.


    In fact, this is the case. Yundan''s game is bound to win on the other side, but from the perspective of Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang, this game is also bound to win on their own side. The most important thing is the previous two games. At this time, Xiao Yulong also understands why Hou Liang didn''t go up in the first game, just to be safe.


    Hou Liang may not necessarily lose, but if he goes up in the first game, even if he wins, it may not be so easy. This strategy is still right.


    At this time, Cheng Dong and Zuo bin were surprised to ask, what exactly is Yundan doing? How can it be so powerful?


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong are naturally hard to say. That is to say, Yun Dan has practiced some martial arts since he was a child, and his skill is very good. This kind of thing is not good for Yun Dan. This little guy is going to forget the past.


    Although Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong knew in their hearts that Hou Liang''s game was the most critical, everyone didn''t think so. They thought that Yun Dan was the most brilliant. If Yun Dan hadn''t suddenly appeared and defeated Qinglong, it would be impossible for Xiao Yulong to retire today.


    When everyone was watching Yundan, they were already bored in the arms of the middle-aged woman. It was not Yundan who wanted to be bored, but the middle-aged woman hugged Yundan and laughed terribly.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "brother, who is that middle-aged woman?"


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "Oh, it''s tie Ranan, the daughter of tie Lao, but it''s terrible. The chairman of Tongxin group, unfortunately, is infertile. Tie Lao is still such a daughter, and he frowns all day long. He naturally likes Dandan when he sees it."


    Hou Liang then understood why the middle-aged woman was so anxious and always hugged Yundan. She must also like Yundan. There are many stories in it. However, this is not a bad thing. Hou liang of Tongxin group has also heard of it. It is a large group company in the provincial capital, and it is not comparable to Kecheng group.


    Xiaoyulong then picked up the glass and said, "brother, I didn''t expect you to help me so much and give me such a good idea. But there''s no trouble in the future. It''s all good. Let''s have a drink together."


    Naturally, Hou Liang couldn''t refuse, but he was also a little curious. He couldn''t help asking, "although this is a good thing, it won''t be so convenient for you in the future?"


    Xiaoyulong shook his head and said, "you''re wrong. On the contrary, it''s more convenient to do business in the future. There are not many people who can successfully wash their hands. This is the display of strength. How can you forget what brother Ma said?"


    Hou Liang just forced the mayubin brothers to say those words, but they just wanted an explanation, and they didn''t think so much. At this time, Xiao Yulong said so, Hou Liang understood that it was really the case.


    Cheng Dong''s old father retired, which is also very good. At present, these two old men are also retired, and it is convenient to do anything. There are so many statements in this, which are unknown in the past. This is not surprising, after all, Hou Liang is not mixed.


    No one made trouble this time, and Xiao Yulong was even more flushed. This was a great joy and a big show of face. Tomorrow, many friends will know the news, and they will be even more happy. Everyone also drank happily.

 Chapter 519

    At nine o''clock in the evening, everyone was busy and returned to Xiao Yulong''s villa all the way.


    At this time, the guests also left. Hou Liang was a little strange. Didn''t he see Yundan for so long? I asked the old man.


    The old man reluctantly told Hou Liang that he had been taken away by old tie and that he must go to their house for a night. Because he was busy, he didn''t tell Hou Liang. At this time, he told Hou Liang not to worry. That family was very good.


    Hou Liang was not worried. Yundan would have no problem going out. He was just curious, so he went upstairs to have a rest.


    Originally, Hou Liang was thinking about how he knew that Cheng Dong and others came early in the morning. They all said goodbye to Xiao Yulong. Tickets in the afternoon.


    Dai Baotai also had to leave in the afternoon, and Hou Liang could not leave directly. He chatted with Xiao Yulong, and had lunch together.


    At this time, Yun Dan came back and rushed over with the old man Xiao Liang. The meal couldn''t be left to Yun Dan.


    During this period, Cheng Dong told Hou Liang that he also got to know hou Liang through Xiao Yulong. If he goes to Kyoto in the future, he must call him, just like a brother.


    Hou Liang naturally agreed, and his view of Cheng Dong was quite good.


    Dai Baotai told Hou Liang that he was going to leave, and asked whether Hou Liang would go back together.


    Hou Liang was also a little anxious. There were several businesses there, but it was impossible not to go to Kecheng group for a visit. He told daibaotai that he would be back one day later.


    Dai Baotai nodded his head and promised to look at Du Chunyu over there. If it weren''t for the big involvement here, Dai Baotai would have gone back.


    Hou Liang is also understandable. These people seem to have a lot of rules and are very strict with their subordinates. In fact, their feelings are still there. Du Chunyu and Dai Baotai have been in many years, and naturally, their feelings are very deep.


    In the afternoon, they saw off two people with Xiao Yulong. Zuo bin also said that he would attend a meeting tomorrow, so he went back.


    It''s not too early for Hou Liang to see the time. At this time, he will leave work even if he goes to Kecheng group. It''s one thing to see people and to care about work. Then we can talk about it tomorrow. Anyway, he has been out for several days. It''s not bad for this day. Besides, there''s nothing important at home.


    Everyone went home in the evening and had a good meal. This meal is also very rare. They have been busy these days.


    After dinner, Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong saw Yundan and ran up quickly, and the old man followed. They looked at each other and went upstairs to have a look.


    Yun Dan was playing with the computer in his room. Lao Zi Xiao Liang took a chair and sat aside watching. He also cheered on, making both of them laugh.


    Xiaoyulong couldn''t help but ask, "Dan Dan, how can you hit that green dragon so easily?"


    Yun Dan looked back and smiled, saying hello. He was busy and said, "he is a Muay Thai practitioner, and he is also very good at fighting. They all have fixed weaknesses, and they defeated them casually. What is difficult to deal with is my brother."


    Hou Liang also fainted, looked at Xiao Yulong, and then asked, "I''m difficult to deal with?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "yes! Even if it''s played, there are no routines and habitual actions. Such a thing is difficult to deal with, which is what my grandfather said."


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong were also stunned. It turned out that it was the same thing. Some things were unexpected to them, but Hou Liang also knew that he was a little slower. If there was Yundan''s body method, those people were really not his opponents, and what Yundan said was reasonable.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help admiring Yun Yong here. He must also be an outstanding expert. It''s a pity.


    At this time, Yundan said, "you see, this is a distraction, and I lost."


    The old man Xiao Liang immediately looked up and said, "what else do you ask if you have won? If it weren''t for Dan Dan''s action, you would have lost your adult. Hurry up, it''s all lost. It''s very distracting. It''s all right, let''s start again."


    Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang also laughed badly. At home, Yundan can''t be provoked now, so they didn''t bother anymore and went back to have a rest directly.


    When having breakfast the next morning, xiaoyulong said, "brother, I was a little strange about the day before yesterday. There was a reason for it. I also found out. I got the call in the morning."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, what''s strange?


    Xiao Yulong just told Hou Liang.


    On the birthday party that day, I didn''t see Shi Mao under Liu Hanbai''s hand, nor did I see Lin Zhengyi and Lei Ao, two masters under the Mahalanobis brothers, who won so smoothly.


    In the morning, a former brother called xiaoyulong. These three people went to Linhai and took over Shuanglong company.


    Shi Mao is very cunning. He is the same type as Shi Chuli. Lin Zhengyi is a karate master, and he is not a domestic. That Leiao is also very powerful.


    This time to Linhai is likely to run for Hou Liang. Xiao Yulong is very clear in his heart, otherwise he won''t send Shi Mao.


    After xiaoyulong said something about the situation, he said, "you have also provoked a lot of people for my business. This time they went, you are not easy to deal with. It''s all because of me!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, don''t say that. These people have been dealing with me for a long time. It''s not because of you. I offended them in Linhai. But they may not be able to do anything if they go. Didn''t Shi Chuli and Li Dejun also go in?"


    Xiaoyulong also smiled, nodded and said, "yes! But I''m uncomfortable after all. This time I successfully retired and can do business at ease. The future exhibition will be much better than now, so you can rest assured. This time you helped me a lot, and I can help you in the future."


    Hou Liang was also clear in his heart. He didn''t know it in the past, and he only learned it this time. There are many benefits after successfully retreating. He also smiled and said, "brother, you don''t have to worry about me, but I''m a little afraid. It''s also the blessing of brother. These people have left, otherwise they may not win!"


    Xiao Yulong was also shocked. Some things were really coincidental. If Lin Zhengyi and Lei Ao were both there, Hou Liang might not be able to win steadily.


    Yun Dan couldn''t help asking, "isn''t that green dragon the most powerful? It''s all defeated. What else?"


    Xiao Yulong couldn''t help pinching Yun Dan''s small face: "you beat Qinglong and Baihu, and accepted one, but your brother may not be able to do it. Your brother still keeps you against Qinglong. If you lose in the front and you haven''t come out in the back, you don''t have to fight!"


    Xiao Liang slapped Xiao Yulong''s hand on one side: "just talk about it. What are you pinching? If it weren''t for the girl Dandan, you would all be beaten flat by the green dragon."


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong laughed even more. They couldn''t pinch it. The old man also liked it very much. He followed the steward last night. Yun Dan laughed proudly, and his expression was also very liked.


    After getting the news from Xiao Yulong, Hou Liang was not afraid, but also a little worried. Then he hurriedly said that he would go to see Ke Cheng group and return in the afternoon.


    These people may be dealing with themselves. They should go back early. In case something happens, it''s too late.


    Xiaoyulong also knew that naturally he would not be stopped, and Hou Liang went straight to Kecheng group with Yundan.


    After going upstairs, the office doors of the two bosses were locked, and Qin Yutao was not there. After asking, I learned that this was a bidding meeting, and it was also a large project of two high-rise buildings.


    Hou Liang saw that it was almost ten o''clock. If he came back late, or he couldn''t finish the afternoon, he delayed another day. He had been out for several days this time. He also knew that those guys had gone to Linhai. Naturally, he was a little anxious. After asking the location, he took Yundan directly to a business building.


    When they went upstairs, Hou Liang and Yun Dan saw Zhang Yang, Cong Yan and Qin Yutao sitting on the sand in the corridor, as if they were discussing something.


    Yun Dan also immediately shouted, "sister Yan!"


    Yun Dan was so happy to see everyone, but he hadn''t seen anyone for a long time. He shouted and rushed over.


    Cong Yan and others were stunned, and hurriedly and happily hugged Yun Dan.


    Qin Yutao laughed, "Liangzi, this is really a coincidence. We were just about to call you to discuss it. Why did you get here?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "my eldest brother has something to help. We''ll come and see you after we''re busy. We''re leaving this afternoon. What''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yutao said, "yes! Some things are helpless. We want to expand our business, and we are worried about provoking some people. We also want you to help us. Isn''t this a matter of discussion?"


    Hou Liang also asked curiously, "why does business offend people?"


    Qin Yutao also immediately told Hou Liang.


    The exhibition of Kecheng group is steady, and the internal has been basically straightened out a lot. There will be no major problems, and some customers in the past have also been contacted.


    As it is diversified, it also needs to take over some projects. At present, it is a big project, which is also very important for Kecheng group. Several people want to win it.


    But this project was originally owned by Ssangyong group, and others can only watch it. Later, because a large company joined in, Shuanglong group withdrew, and this large company also withdrew later, which gave Kecheng group some opportunities.


    At present, the most critical competitor is Hualin company. The boss of this company is not an ordinary person. If you can compete by some normal means, you can still win it, which will inevitably offend people. That''s why you want to call Hou Liang. Can you contact Xiao Yulong.


    In other words, while competing for this project, we should not offend others and get the money smoothly, which is the most important.


    Hou Liang nodded after hearing Qin Yutao and Zhang Yang''s words, but he also felt that the name of Hualin company was very familiar. He was about to call Xiao Yulong. A man came out and exclaimed, "brother Liangzi, why are you here? There''s nothing wrong with your eldest brother?"


    Hou Liang looked up and saw that it was Zuobin.


    At this time, Hou Liang remembered. No wonder the name is so familiar. Zuo Bin''s company is called Hualin company!

 Chapter 520

    Yun Dan also knew each other. He became familiar these two days. He immediately shouted brother Zuo, and Zuo bin quickly promised with a smile: "Dan Dan is also here! Haha!"


    Hou Liang just heard several people say that since it''s Zuobin''s company, it''s really hard to say. One side is equivalent to his own company, and the other is a friend''s company. It''s really hard to rob. If it''s Shuanglong group or Baiyu group, Hou Liang is really not afraid.


    At this time, he also smiled and said, "brother Zuo, we came to see our friends. We accidentally met acquaintances, and we just talked a few words. We are leaving in the afternoon. Welcome brother Zuo to Linhai when he has time. Let''s get together."


    After hearing Hou Liang say so, Zuo bin promised with a smile and soon went in.


    Qin Yutao and others also saw that Hou Liang and Zuo bin had a good relationship. This was not something to be afraid of, but something to be robbed. Although several people were a little disappointed, it was hard to say anything else.


    Hou Liang also saw the meaning of several people, smiled and said, "this person is really not easy to rob. We are friends, and it is not easy to rob a friend''s business. At least I can''t speak. You are free."


    Qin Yutao also smiled and said, "Liangzi, since it''s this relationship, we can''t fool around. That''s OK. There are many opportunities in the provincial capital, and we''re not short of this one. Then we don''t need to go in again. Let Secretary Wang arrange it, deal with it, and we''ll go out for dinner."


    This time, Hou Liang couldn''t refuse. He came to the provincial capital and couldn''t leave without saying a word. No matter who invited him, it was always necessary to have a seat. That''s why he took Yun Dan and several people to a nearby hotel.


    Zhang Yang, Cong Yan and Qin Yutao talked about the recent situation of the company with Hou Liang. The exhibition situation is still very good. After gradually smoothing it out, they began to expand their business and open up new sources of customers. This time, they also came for this matter. Since they met friends, it''s OK.


    Hou Liang also told several people that this time was just an accident. Although it was a big business, it was a pity to give up. If there was such a thing again in the future, ask whether it belonged to xiaoyulong and Zuobin company. As long as it wasn''t, don''t worry about those. Just compete directly by strength, and if there was something, just find Zuobin.


    Of course, Xiao Yulong can also do it. Now Xiao Yulong is different from the past. He wants a little face everywhere. The specific reason Hou Liang can''t talk to several people is that he is not such a person and doesn''t understand it.


    Before the meal was finished, Zhang Yang''s phone rang. It was Secretary Wang. Zhang Yang didn''t say a few words when he picked it up, but he exclaimed, "why is this? Is it the reason of President Hou? President Hou didn''t say anything just now? Why did Hualin company quit?"


    I don''t know what I said there. Zhang Yang laughed so much that he nodded his head and promised.


    Zhang Yang also hung up soon, looked at Hou Liang happily and said, "brother Hou, the project has been taken down there, and Zuo bin of Hualin company suddenly withdrew. That''s your reason!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned for a moment, shook his head and said, "that''s impossible. I didn''t say these things either. That is to say, when I met a friend and talked for a few words, Zuo bin couldn''t withdraw such a big business. It seems that there are other reasons."


    Several people were guessing. Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Zuo bin who called. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered: "brother Zuo!"


    Zuobin said with a smile on the phone, "Liangzi, Kecheng company is your company, right?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it''s not mine, it''s a friend''s. I''m just looking after it. By the way, why did you withdraw your bid?"


    Zuobin laughed, "Liangzi, why are you so polite to me? I didn''t say a word after meeting just now."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "how do you say that? If it weren''t for a family, I would say that this is a family. Who isn''t the same? By the way, how did you know?"


    Zuobin smiled and said, "it''s not your brother who called and told me to take care of your brother''s business in the provincial capital. I knew that Kecheng company was yours, so I immediately withdrew to ensure that your company won the project. If it weren''t for your brother''s saying, I also robbed your business, you boy is really!"


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on. Xiao Yulong was also very busy these days. He didn''t have time to talk about these things. Today, he was almost finished. Then he called Zuo bin and told him that if there was anything wrong, Zuo bin could also help take care of it.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Zuo, there''s no need for you. You''re all a family. Who''s not the same?"


    Zuobin immediately said, "that''s different. Kecheng company used to be good, but it didn''t work after Zhang Keqin died. I urgently need several businesses to support it. I know this. With the help of your brother, our Hualin company has already taken shape, and it''s not bad for this project. Why are you and I polite?"


    Hou Liang also knows that Zuo Bin''s company is not bad. It''s much more convenient for them to do things than to publicize. Sometimes there is almost no competition except for some disputes with Ssangyong group and Baiyu group. This is an example. Even if Kecheng group can win, it doesn''t dare to move casually.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "thank you for your support, brother Zuo. I''ll leave in a moment. I''ll see you next time!"


    Zuobin smiled and said, "OK! Thanks to your brother''s call, otherwise I''ll rob your business. If Dan Dan comes to me to settle accounts, who can stop it? You have to help me think about the consequences?"


    Zuo bin laughed even more when he finished speaking. Hou Liang also knew it was a joke, and then laughed. After being polite, he hung up the phone.


    Zhang Yang, Cong Yan and Qin Yutao all asked excitedly.


    Hou Liang also told several people about it. It was brother who helped.


    All three of them were very happy and told Hou Liang to do a good job this time. Afterwards, they also had to go to see Xiao Yulong and Zuo bin.


    Hou Liang didn''t stop. The relationship is getting better and better. Although they don''t need these, it''s good to know gratitude, so let them be.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang and Yun dancai returned to Linhai all the way, and it was almost 8 p.m. when they got home.


    Lin Weier still didn''t know when Yun Dan came back. Yun Dan said he was going to Nana''s sister''s house and would go home to live tomorrow.


    Hou Liang didn''t agree. Although there was this little guy, Hou Liang was willing to go. Anna, a beautiful woman, must also miss herself very much. She wouldn''t admit it. Anna was cold outside and hot inside.


    Mei Sao hasn''t seen Hou Liang and Yun Dan for many days. At least she can see them in the building in the morning. These days, she also misses Yun Dan very much. She hugged him and kissed him. Then she looked up and down at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan also snuggled in Mei Sao''s arms. This little guy is so cute that he has no concept of identity. Everyone wants to be with everyone.


    Sister-in-law Mei let go of Yundan, and the two men went straight to Anna''s room.


    Anna also just came up. Hearing the knock, she thought it was sister-in-law Mei, and immediately opened the door. Wearing a purple robe, his chest was wide open, and a white slender calf was exposed below, with only the middle belt tied falsely.


    Seeing Yun Dan, he shouted in surprise. Yun Dan had rushed up, giggled and got tired of it. His small hands were also pinched and touched, and soon his chest was out of shape.


    When in bed, there was no way. Before going to bed at this time, Yundan exposed his right side, followed by Hou Liang. It''s hard to say that Yundan also liked it very much. He could only cover his skirt with a red face and pull Yundan to bed.


    Anna was better at this time, so she asked, "how did you go for several days this time?"


    Yun Dan just pinches and rubs with a smile, and doesn''t seriously talk about life. These things are not big things for Yun Dan. They are not as important as games. That is to say, after seeing his father and brother, he takes off his clothes by the way, pinches them twice, and runs into the bathroom.


    Anna was helpless, so she turned back and asked Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also didn''t answer. He took Anna''s pretty face and kissed her. His hand also extended into the place where Yundan''s hand opened.


    Anna was also shocked when she kissed Hou Liang. She gently pulled Hou Liang''s hand, which was no longer pulled. She was caressed by Hou Liang and stirred with Hou Liang''s tongue.


    I don''t know how long it was. The two heard Yun Dan''s giggle: "as soon as I left, you two kissed secretly?"


    Now Anna was extremely ashamed. Although Yundan was not an outsider and it was not the first time she had seen it, the situation was different. At this time, she was still naked. She hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away, turned around and hugged Yundan who jumped up. It was not easy to explain anything. She also stroked Yundan and immediately made trouble.


    It was Anna who lost money with Yun Dan. Before she touched Yun Dan, the bag of her nightgown was opened, and there was only a little thing left, and she could only curl up together.


    Fortunately, Yun Dan was crazy for a while, and soon fell asleep.


    Anna just turned around and asked about her trip.


    Hou Liang also simply said that he couldn''t go to the eldest brother''s birthday party. He helped Shuanglong group and Baiyu group for a few days, and also told Shi Mao about taking over Shuanglong company with Lin Zhengyi and Lei Ao.


    Anna heard that Shi Mao and Shi Chuli are the same kind of people, and they are also very powerful. Naturally, she is very worried. Knowing that these people do everything, Hongcheng group may also be harassed.


    Although Hou Liang was also a little worried, he was not afraid when he thought he could deal with them. If he could clean up these people, he would be a help to his brother, but he would not take it to heart.


    Anna also told Hou Liang that the villa project has made very good progress these days. If you don''t come for acceptance tomorrow morning, you must come in the afternoon and go with Hou Liang at that time.


    Hou Liang knew that this was a big deal for Hongcheng group. If the project passed smoothly, it would be a lot of money.


    It''s also the reason why we haven''t seen each other for a long time. The two people kissed each other again after finishing serious things. Anna was caressed and trembled all over. Even if she kissed each other with a red face, she couldn''t care so much. This is really not the first time. As long as Hou Liang can stick to the bottom line, it''s OK.

 Chapter 521

    When Anna woke up, she was tightly hugged by Yun Dan, but Hou Liang reluctantly stuck to sleep, which was also very funny.


    When I look at myself again, my face is very red, and the bottom is half faded. I''m also a little surprised. I don''t know this.


    Anna couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang. She was still well dressed. Then she realized that it was an unintentional and subconscious action. Although this was also a little worried, it was really hard to say what the result would be if Yun Dan wasn''t still there. She got up in a hurry.


    Hou Liang sent Anna to Hongcheng group as usual every day. After kissing goodbye, he took Yundan to his small third floor. He also had to care about his own posts. Now that there are many posts, none of them can be put down. Even if he didn''t worry, he always had to care about them.


    When Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling saw Yun Dan coming, they were not in a hurry to report their work. They hugged Yun Dan and teased him. When they asked this and that, Yun Dan was hugged with a comfortable face and didn''t talk seriously. Those things were unimportant, and they didn''t know where to say them.


    Hou Liang was relieved. At first glance, there was nothing wrong, and he was relieved. He soon received a call from GE Honglin. Ge Honglin told Hou Liang that a person was waiting for him in the mall and would come to see him later.


    When Hou Liang asked who it was, Ge Honglin sold it for a while without saying.


    Hou Liang was a little curious, so he pulled Yundan downstairs.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoling and Xiao lingcai remembered that their work had not been reported, and there were many lists that Hou Liang had not signed. This also had to be signed by Hou Liang, but it was too late. The two people were helpless, so they didn''t tease Yun Dan.


    There are two people sitting in Ge Honglin''s office, one is Ge Honglin, and the other is Ma Cheng.


    When Ma Cheng saw Hou Liang, he stood up happily and hugged him. "Liangzi, I''m out and I''m looking for you!"


    Hou Liang was also very happy. He didn''t expect that this person was Ma Cheng, who also hugged Ma Cheng tightly. It took a long time to ask with a smile, "how did you get out? It''s all right?"


    Ma Cheng then smiled and said, "don''t look at me coming out, I''m still a prisoner now. If it weren''t for general manager Ge, I wouldn''t be able to come out. It was general manager Ge who picked me out and paid the bail. I don''t know if you can take in people like me?"


    Hou Liang knew the meaning of Lin Weier''s call yesterday, that is, to see if he was back. Hearing that he was still in the provincial capital, he didn''t say this, and directly went to ge Honglin.


    Lin Weier knows several people around her. Only Ge Honglin is the most responsible person, and it can be said. Such a thing can''t go to Anna.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Ma Cheng, don''t say that. I promised you all. Naturally, I want to care about you. You''d better talk about your situation."


    Ma Cheng laughed and said.


    After Shi Chuli went in, he also knew that his business was not small. He didn''t want to come out for a moment, so he explained some cases clearly.


    In this way, Ma Cheng is instigated, and has not succeeded, which belongs to an attempted crime.


    Because the last case was still the termination of the crime, Ma Cheng did not continue to commit the crime, and there was a major meritorious performance. The previous cases did not cause any serious consequences, which resulted in a sentence of two suspended and three released by GE Honglin on bail.


    Ma Cheng said briefly, and then he said very seriously, "Liangzi, I used to be a little silly. I''ve been playing with this guy as a useless chess piece for so long. If you hadn''t made it clear to me, I might have done something without good results."


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "you can figure out that is the best. People want to show. What can you show with people like Shi Chuli? What have you got after doing so many bad things? Now don''t mention these things, let''s do them together!"


    Ma Cheng nodded sincerely, "Liangzi, I''ll follow you, but can I do it as I am?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "what''s the matter? I''m a personal business here. Besides, you''re also a regular person after sentencing. As long as you stop fooling around, it''s naturally no problem. You''ll follow white tiger temporarily. After a period of time, the security manager here will give it to you."


    Ma Cheng was so excited that he quickly nodded and agreed.


    Ge Honglin said at this time, "Ma Cheng, we can''t fool around here. It''s all our customers and businesses. We belong to serving these customers. Those things and habits in the past should be restrained!"


    Ma Cheng laughed embarrassed and said, "general manager Ge, just talk. I''ll do it. Isn''t there another white tiger? I''m familiar with white tiger, and I learned it in a few days?"


    Hou Liang also knew that GE Honglin''s worry was not unnecessary, but if Ma Cheng could say so, he would immediately ask Yun Dan to call Bai Hu.


    White tiger quickly arrived, smiled and said, "Dan Dan, you called, I came the first time, and I can''t afford it!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "my brother asked you to come, which has nothing to do with me."


    White tiger also saw Ma Cheng, and was slightly stunned: "Ma Cheng, you still found here? You all went in, how did you come out? You chose it yourself. Who else can you provoke besides general manager Ge?"


    Now everyone laughed. Bai Hu didn''t know something about it and didn''t talk to him later. Bai Hu and others were very busy helping Ge Honglin with activities, so they didn''t say it. It''s inevitable that there was a misunderstanding at this time.


    Ma Cheng said with a smile, "to be honest, I can deal with general manager Ge, but I can''t deal with the person who always picks me up. I''m not an opponent of others. White tiger, don''t get me wrong, I''m not here to find trouble, or I can''t deal with this little guy!"


    Hou Liang then smiled and told Bai Hu about the situation, including the following things. Is Ma Cheng now the same as Ma Cheng before, and he was ready to hand it over to Bai Hu? During this period, Bai Hu was also very busy. First, he had an extra helper, and second, he also brought Ma Cheng with him. After a period of time, Bai Hu had more important positions, so he handed it over to Ma Cheng.


    White tiger then understood what was going on, and laughed, "no wonder, I said you can''t come here to find trouble."


    Ma Cheng even smiled and said, "don''t mention this little guy. Liangzi has dealt with me personally. If I come to find something, I should also take advantage of general manager Ge!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh even more. Ge Honglin couldn''t laugh anymore. He really couldn''t.


    Ma Cheng also came out to answer the wind. Hou Liang was about to arrange this matter, and the phone rang. It was Dai Baotai. Hou Liang was a little strange. The two had just met from the provincial capital. So he called himself and hurriedly answered: "brother Dai!"


    Dai Baotai laughed and asked, "Liangzi, are you back?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, I came back last night."


    Dai Baotai then said, "Liangzi, I''ve heard from you about our family. Chunyu hasn''t left the hospital yet. I went to see him yesterday, and I didn''t go to see President Qi. I always want to thank you. Just wait for you to come back. If you have time, come to the hospital to see me, and we''ll go to see President Qi together."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard that Dai Baotai was also a person with clear gratitude and resentment. Hearing that Qi Deyuan didn''t promise at all and almost had no accident, he wanted to thank President Qi. This was also normal, so he nodded and agreed.


    Dai Baotai also hurriedly asked, "by the way, what does Dean Qi like? If I want to give money directly, it''s not good."


    Hou Liang even laughed: "President Qi just likes drinking tea, but he doesn''t like anything else very much. If there''s this meaning, just buy some tea."


    Dai Baotai also hurriedly promised.


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and said, "Ma Cheng, just follow Bai Hu. You can''t come out with this wine at noon today. I''ll also participate. Then wait for my time, OK?"


    Ma Cheng said with a smile, "Liangzi, I''m very grateful now. No need! We''re going to be busy now. General manager Ge said that I''ll get familiar with the activities in the mall these days."


    Hou Liang nodded. Bai Hu and Ma Cheng quickly left the office.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, I''m not at home. You have to worry about everything."


    Ge Honglin laughed: "you boy, why are you polite to me? Hurry up and be busy, and Dandan will accompany me."


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "Uncle Ge, I want to follow my brother, but I can''t accompany you!"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin both laughed. Ge Honglin teased Yun Dan casually. The little guy was serious, and naturally he didn''t want to accompany Ge Honglin.


    Hou Liang also pinched Yun Dan''s small face: "let''s go! I''ll buckle you in a moment."


    Yun Dan followed Hou Liang out of the mall with a smile and went straight to the hospital.


    Dai Baotai and Jin daze are also there, with Du Chunyu lying on the bed.


    Du Chunyu was all right and could speak. His injury looked much better. Seeing Hou Liang, he hurriedly said, "Liangzi, if you hadn''t arrived in time, something would have happened. I couldn''t be better in the hospital. My brothers didn''t arrive at that time!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s president Qi who helped you. He was president Qi''s doctor at the time of rescue. Later, he almost didn''t make trouble because of you. This person is still very good."


    Du Chunyu also nodded repeatedly: "this is not the eldest brother, just waiting for you to come back, otherwise I would have gone to see the Dean yesterday."


    Dai Baotai called and said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, shall we go up?"


    Hou Liang nodded and went upstairs with Dai Baotai and Jin daze.


    That is, just as I approached president Qi''s office, I heard president Qi''s voice inside. It still sounded very angry: "I''m just brave. What''s the matter? The hospital is a place to save the lives and heal the wounded. Your people forced me to harm people. Is there anything wrong with me not agreeing? If you don''t leave again, I''ll call the security guard!"


    Another voice also sneered: "today I''ll let you know how powerful it is, and you''ll listen to us in the future! Clean him up for me and see how the security guard can do?"


    Yun Dan also hurried in: "Uncle Qi! Who are these people? Do you want to fight?"

 Chapter 522

    Hou Liang and Dai Baotai hurriedly followed after hearing this.


    In the office, there were five people with big arms and round waists. A man like a small leader looked at Yun Dan, but he didn''t care. He waved and said, "don''t pay attention to her, pack him up and leave!"


    Immediately, two people rushed up.


    Yun Dan knew that there was no need to ask for instructions, and he couldn''t watch President Qi get beaten? The two people who went up were also unlucky. They didn''t pay attention to Yun Dan at all and walked past Yun Dan.


    As soon as Yundan stretched out his legs, he immediately tripped and cut down one with a palm. These people can''t hide behind him.


    The little leader was also stunned. He soon saw several people at the door. He was also stunned and said coldly, "who are you? Do you want to meddle?"


    Dai Baotai also knew who this person was. Even if he ran to vent his anger, he must also belong to Ssangyong company. This time Shi Mao came with Lin Zhengyi and Lei Ao, just to make trouble with President Qi, so he immediately said, "this is not a business, it''s my business, and the people who are the key to you are my people."


    Dean Qi was relieved when he saw Yun Dan. The little guy had saved himself. I don''t know how it happened. He came again today.


    Yun Dan was also standing next to Dean Qi, looking at these people with a small mouth. Even if he came up, he was not an opponent.


    Hou Liang also suppressed a smile and asked, "are you from Ssangyong company? My name is Hou Liang. You can tell them when you go back. I don''t want to embarrass you today. Go back and say something..."


    Dai Baotai stopped Hou Liang and said coldly to the little leader, "you are looking for trouble when you come to the sea, but if you have something to do, just come to Dai Baotai for me. Du Chunyu is my subordinate, and has nothing to do with President Qi. There is no need to hook up with President Qi''s affairs. If anyone dares to make trouble here, I will not let him go! Get out!"


    Hou Liang knows that Dai Baotai doesn''t want these people to get entangled with him, but he is not as good as himself. Some things are not hard won by these people. Dai Baotai may not be able to cope with it, but with Dai Baotai, he will not let himself get it.


    The little leader came to find trouble and was ordered by the above. After cleaning up Dean Qi, someone came to them. I didn''t expect to meet these people before cleaning up. That''s no good.


    Seeing that several people were still dissatisfied, Yundan said, "if you don''t want to leave, you can try again."


    What else does this little leader try? Although I don''t know what happened to Yundan, Dai Baotai and Hou Liang came, so I couldn''t do it. I also hurried away with a few people.


    At this time, Dean Qi smiled and said, "Hou Liang, this is president Dai, right? Thank you so much. You saved me twice."


    Dai Baotai also repeatedly said, "Dean Qi, please don''t say that. We have implicated you. If it weren''t for the trouble caused by me, I wouldn''t have implicated you!"


    Dean Qi said very seriously, "it''s not your fault, it''s that they''re looking for trouble. You really saved me. Whether Du Chunyu is your subordinate or not, our hospital will admit him, and I won''t harm him. This must happen. I''ve seen such people."


    Dai Baotai and Hou Liang also looked at each other this time. They didn''t expect that the president of the hospital Qi understood that what they thought was also very reasonable. Whether Dai Baotai''s people or not, the hospital always needs to treat them, and they can''t harm patients. This is the principle of President Qi. In this way, if you encounter such people, you will naturally have an accident!


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dean Qi, we understand your personality. President Dai also came to thank you!"


    The head of the court couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t this reversed? I should thank you! You''re not bad. I''m even more embarrassed if I didn''t bring anything this time!"


    Before President Qi finished speaking, several people came in, some carrying rattan chairs, some carrying tea beds, and some carrying several tea boxes.


    Dai Baotai said with a smile, "Dean Qi, I also heard Hou Liang say that you like this. The tea couch is made of red sandalwood, and the chair is made of rattan. It''s also urgent. Don''t mind if you don''t have time to choose."


    Qi Deyuan immediately fainted and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    These people have carried the tea couch in. A red sandalwood tea couch one meter wide and two meters long, with six rattan chairs on one side, is shiny and shiny, especially beautiful.


    Those boxes of tea are also high-end, even better than those brought by Hou Liang. It''s not surprising that Dai Baotai is thanking Dean Qi for saving Du Chunyu''s life. Naturally, it can''t be worse.


    At this time, President Qi also came to his senses: "President Dai, what are you doing?"


    Dai Baotai also smiled and said, "thank you! Speaking of it, it''s not gratitude, it''s respect for your character. I really want to make you a friend. It''s a little fun!"


    Dean Qi was also helpless. He looked at Hou Liang and said, "it''s all what you said. You bring things every time you come. Just now he said it''s good this time. He also brought a gift giver and brought me all the tea beds. I really have nothing to say!"


    Dai Baotai heard what he said just now and couldn''t help laughing at this time.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Dean Qi, this has nothing to do with me. It''s president Dai''s intention!"


    Yun Dan was already sitting on the rattan chair, shaking left and right, laughing and saying, "it''s very comfortable. Come and try it. I''ll make tea for you and drink tea."


    Yun Dan skillfully operated, got a bucket of water, and when it was filled, it burned. When everyone came, Yun Dan also ran out, making everyone laugh, and then came to drink tea and chat.


    Dai Baotai knew that Hou Liang''s mother had been hospitalized here in the past, and Hou Liang really didn''t say it. Later, he heard that Dean Qi helped contact Shenyuan, so he knew. Thank you, Dean Qi.


    Hou Liang also told President Qi about these things. These people are from Shuanglong company, and they also want to use president Qi to find trouble. They met today and made things clear. Naturally, they will not come back to President Qi to make trouble in the future.


    At this time, Yun Dan came in with a beautiful woman in a white coat. It was Wang Meimei. Hou Liang and Dean Qi couldn''t help laughing.


    Originally, this occasion is not suitable for Wang Meimei. It''s not because of anything else. Dai Baotai and others have nothing to do with Wang Meimei at all, and they are not a class of people. Wang Meimei is still a little constrained to come to President Qi, but Yun Dan doesn''t care about that. Mei Mei''s sister is not an outsider!


    Wang Meimei was a little restrained, but she was also very happy to see Hou Liang. She hadn''t seen it for so many days. She had done so before she left. If there hadn''t been an accident at the golden emperor building, Wang Meimei wouldn''t have dared to think about what happened later that day.


    There is Yundan around, and I''m not afraid there''s no topic. This little guy will pour tea for everyone, cuddle with Wang Meimei and play. Before we can talk for a while, he makes plans to eat. He says that he didn''t eat well in the morning, and he''s a little hungry. Everyone laughs badly. Then let her do it, and he happens to want to eat.


    At noon, everyone had a happy meal, and in the afternoon, they dispersed separately. Before leaving, Hou Liang whispered to Wang Meimei to go home when he had time.


    Wangmeimei also promised with a red face, and then went back to the hospital with Dean Qi.


    After saying goodbye to Dai Baotai, Hou Liang wanted to go to the golden emperor building. There were many people there. On the way, he received a call from Anna, saying that Party A had sent someone for acceptance, and asked Hou Liang to follow him.


    Hou Liang heard from Anna yesterday that this project is also the major project of Hongcheng group this year. After passing the test, the opposite party will pay money, which is also a large amount of income. It was xiaoyulong who gave it to Hongcheng group. Naturally, he wanted to go and have a look, so he asked Yundan to drive directly to the construction site of the villa area project.


    When Hou Liang and Yundan arrived, they saw Anna, manager Han and hongyujun from a distance. They followed some people around the villa area, and hurried to catch up.


    Anna, manager Han and hongyujun didn''t look very good. They were very happy to see Hou Liang, so they said hello and continued to follow them into a villa.


    The manager told the people around him to take a closer look and see if he came as required.


    The following people also immediately saw it, and soon said that it was wrong here and there. They also communicated with manager Han and hongyujun, asking for rework or withholding part of the project funds.


    Manager Han and hongyujun both looked angry, but they didn''t say anything, just nodded and agreed.


    Hou Liang looked at this situation a little strange, so he pulled Anna and asked, "is this person checked and accepted? Is there a problem with our project?"


    Anna also whispered, "this is manager Fang of the acceptance, but there are no big problems here. They are all dispensable. If such a big project is found in such detail, naturally, some places are unqualified, but they are also small problems, which can be selected or not. What project has no problem?"


    Hou Liang then asked, "is that deliberately looking for trouble?"


    Anna nodded, and then shook her head: "it''s like this, but we can''t say so. We can only do it according to what he said. After all, people are Party A."


    Hou Liang nodded. He was also a little confused. Knowing that Nana was very reasonable and would not say anything directly, he found an opportunity to ask hongyujun behind him.


    Sure enough, hongyujun told Hou Liang that manager Fang came to look for trouble. Everyone attached great importance to this project and constructed it in full accordance with the requirements of Party A. There was no problem at all. This was a bone in the egg, which must be picked out.


    At this time, I entered another villa, and there were still a lot of problems.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask Anna, "Nana, if we say so, we really can''t hand over the work smoothly?"


    Anna nodded and said, "according to his requirements, some places can be restarted, and some places can''t be restarted. It will cost a lot of things. If we don''t do it well, we will be deducted part of the project funds, and a lot of money will be wasted. This is also unexpected."


    Hou Liang asked curiously, "shouldn''t he pick these flaws?"


    Anna nodded: "this is not a big problem. I think they have some problems and deliberately don''t want to pay for the project!"

 Chapter 523

    Hou Liang is also a little strange after hearing this. This company should be a large company, which is generally very reputable. Shouldn''t it do such a thing? Is there something wrong in this?


    Manager Wan also took his men to find a lot of problems. Then he returned to the office with Anna and others and sat down. Manager Wan pretended to be a model and said, "president an, President Han, you have also seen that the quality of this project is still a lot of problems. Our acceptance personnel have also pointed out that, what are you going to do?"


    Anna looked at manager Han and thought for a while before saying, "we have also written down some problems that can be handled. We will try our best to deal with them and try to make you satisfied. If some problems can''t be handled, finally we can discuss them. It''s also done according to the figure and paper. You saw it at the beginning."


    Manager Wan frowned and said, "your attitude is wrong. If there is a problem with the project, say we have seen it? Our qianxia company is also a large company. Can you find something else?"


    Anna is also bad. Besides, it''s nothing to ask for trouble!


    Manager Han then said, "Mr. Wan, we don''t mean to build according to the drawings. There''s no problem with this, and there''s no problem with the materials. If you''re not satisfied, we can''t help it. We''ll try our best."


    President Na Wan also said with a wide grin, "your attitude is still wrong? We are not looking for trouble when we have nothing to do. There are indeed problems in this project. There are many problems. You should come up with a treatment result, otherwise we can''t give money."


    Hou Liang also heard that he was angry. He also knew that the company was a provincial capital. At the beginning, Xiao Yulong also came here. He wanted to take over the project. Later, he gave it to himself. He should have known it. So he took out his phone to call Xiao Yulong and asked what the problem was.


    At this time, Yun Dan handed the phone to manager Wan and said, "manager Wan, if you answer the phone, don''t ask for trouble."


    Yun Dan''s words were also very straightforward. He directly said that manager Wan was looking for something, which surprised Anna and manager Han. Everyone was discussing the acceptance of the project. No one noticed that Yun Dan was calling, let alone who Yun Dan was calling.


    Manager Wan didn''t notice Yun Dan either. Hearing Yun Dan say this, his face sank. He glanced at Yun Dan and didn''t answer the phone.


    But Yun Dan said with a small mouth: "do you accept it? If not, don''t say that you can''t pay the job back to the provincial capital!"


    Manager Wan was also a little dizzy. He answered the phone suspiciously. As soon as he heard it, his face changed. Then he said, "I didn''t deliberately ask for trouble! There are indeed some problems in their project, ah? Then I know, I know, I understand it all, and I will deal with it. You can rest assured, understand!"


    Now everyone is dizzy, and Hou Liang is dizzy. I don''t know who this little guy called. It seems that things are still turning for the better.


    Manager Wan also handed the phone to Yun Dan with a smile this time: "answer the phone! I''m looking for you!"


    Yundan didn''t hurry to answer the phone, but looked at manager Wan and asked, "is it all right?"


    Manager Wan nodded immediately and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay! You answer the phone, let you answer the phone!"


    Yun Dan answered the phone with a smile.


    At this time, everyone knew that things had changed. Manager Wan was also staring at Yun Dan, and everyone was also looking at Yun Dan.


    Yundan picked it up again and quickly said, "that''s no good, no good! Ah? That''s no good. I have to go home and discuss it. Wait for my news. Call me again tomorrow. It''s no good today. Well, I know. He came to my sister to find something! OK!"


    Now everyone is even more dizzy. It seems that there is still something to ask for Yundan. Who is this person?


    Hou Liang is also guessing that this matter is really a little strange. Yundan knows everyone he knows. This little guy is fooling around with himself all day. He doesn''t know who can solve this problem. How does she solve it?


    Manager Wan''s face changed when he heard Yun Dan''s words. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it.


    Yun Dan quickly hung up the phone, looked at manager Wan and said, "there is no problem with this project. Give me the money quickly, and don''t ask for trouble."


    Manager Wan also nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, yes! It should be. I didn''t know that you and tie are always in this relationship. There are some reasons for this. I said, little sister, you give me a few good words, otherwise I really won''t be able to make a job when I go back."


    Yun Dan also stared with big eyes and said, "what''s your reason? Then you say it."


    Manager Wan said, "when I came here, a friend came to me and said that Hongcheng group doesn''t talk about credibility and does everything. If I want to embarrass you, I can''t give you all the money. I came here to find something after listening to my friend''s words. Don''t mind this matter. I''ll let the finance department pay you!"


    Yun Dan''s brain was also very fast, and immediately said, "who told you? Was it ma Yubin? Or Liu Hanbai! Still trying to cheat me? Hum!"


    Manager Wan''s face changed again, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I can''t say this directly. Just say a few nice words for me. I''ll do it as you say. Isn''t that ok?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "I''ll go home in the evening to discuss. If President tie is calling me tomorrow, I''ll see if I can help you. If I can help you, I''ll help you say a few good words. If I can''t, you''ll be unlucky!"


    Manager Wan was also a little dizzy by Yun Dan, but he still didn''t dare to say anything. He took out the phone and called out to arrange the financial staff to make a payment immediately. If it was too late today, he would call early tomorrow morning.


    This series of changes made everyone dizzy, staring at Yun Dan and manager Wan, and I don''t know what''s going on. Yun Dan can still do big things!


    After contacting manager Wan, he said, "little sister, what''s your name? Please give me some good words tomorrow. I think President tie is also very angry. If you don''t help me, I''ll be in danger. The matter here is a misunderstanding. You see, I''ve also called the money!"


    Yun Dan said in some embarrassment, "I don''t know. It''s hard to say whether I can help you, but tomorrow there will be results. You all go, just give the money!"


    Now Anna, manager Han and Manager Hong are dizzy. After looking at Hou Liang, Hou Liang is also dizzy, but this statement is very clear. Just give the money! He couldn''t help laughing again.


    Manager Wan was a little embarrassed and smiled two times. Then he said goodbye to manager Anna and Han, and didn''t talk to Hou Liang. He didn''t know what Hou Liang was doing, and he didn''t know that this little guy was Hou Liang''s follower.


    After seeing manager Wan off, Anna hugged Yundan and kissed hard. Then she dragged her to the office. Naturally, everyone followed in. She didn''t know what was going on.


    After sitting down, Anna immediately asked, "who did you call?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "sister tie Ru Nan is his boss."


    Hou Liang immediately understood and remembered what was going on. In the past few days in the provincial capital, Yundan didn''t go home one night and was dragged to their house by tie Runan for a night. He came back for dinner at noon the next day. He was also busy in the provincial capital and forgot to ask Yundan what was going on.


    At this time, Hou Liang asked, "is it the iron old daughter?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! It''s her, the same company they introduced to me that night. I heard about qianxia company, a company subordinate to sister tie Runan. It''s in charge of him. If you come here to find something, you''ll get rid of him when you go back!"


    Hou Liang understood what was going on, and couldn''t help laughing. "I think there''s something else to ask you? It''s almost impossible? What can you do? Let you help fight? You can''t?"


    Yun Dan said, "no, she''s afraid of me fighting. Sister tie asked me to call her mother, but I didn''t promise her. I told her I had a mother. That''s not enough. She didn''t give up. Today, she said this thing. I''ll go home and discuss it with my mother. It''s different this time. It''s a dry mother."


    Now hou Liang understood, and immediately laughed, "so it''s still the same thing! Then I understand that she must like you. This godmother can promise."


    Yun Dan then asked, "is it OK for my godmother? I''ll go home and ask my mother, and then she''ll call me tomorrow. Don''t worry. If I can promise, I can help manager Wan. If I can''t, I won''t answer the phone tomorrow, and she can''t help it. I''ll go to see her next time."


    Hou Liang knew that this little guy had her way, which was not a bad thing, but also laughed terribly.


    Yun Dan didn''t care. He took out the phone with a smile and called out again.


    By this time, Anna and manager Han, hongyujun and others had not understood what was going on, and they all stared at Yun Dan in a daze.


    Hou Liang also thought that Yundan was calling tie Runan, so he knew that Yundan soon laughed: "sister Yuxin, I''m back, and I''ll go home tonight. Do you have time? Come to my sister''s house to play with me?"


    Now everyone laughed and waited for Yundan to deal with things. The little guy got into the game and seemed to hook people to play at home!


    Anna couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Hou Liang, who is this tie Ru Nan? It seems that you are not very familiar with it?"


    Hou Liang knew at this time that Yun Dan and Zhao Yuxin would not explain these things to everyone, so Hou Liang told several people.


    This time, I went to the provincial capital to attend the birthday banquet of my eldest brother Xiao Yulong. There was tie Runan, the president of Tongxin group company in the provincial capital, who also sat at the table with old man Xiao Liang. Because old man Xiao Liang liked Yun Dan very much, he also sat at the table with Yun Dan.


    Anna and others were surprised when Hou Liang heard of Tongxin company. Generally, they can guess that qianxia company is a subsidiary of Tongxin group!


    Hou Liang told everyone that tie Runan hugged Yun Dan and mixed vegetables for Yun Dan at that meal. It looked like she liked it very much. Later, she wanted to invite Yun Dan to her house for a night.

 Chapter 524

    Hou Liang estimated that the reason why Yundan knew that qianxia company belonged to Tongxin group was also because tie Runan introduced it to her that night.


    That tie Runan is the daughter of tie Chong and the chairman of Tongxin group. It can be said that there is nothing missing, except that she is infertile. Yun Dan is still so popular. Naturally, she is optimistic. Maybe she wants Yun Dan to be her daughter, so she keeps looking for Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan didn''t know this, and he didn''t know whether it was OK. Naturally, he wouldn''t agree, so he had to come back and discuss it. The content of the phone just now is roughly this. Tie Runan over there is anxious to ask Yun Dan to call his mother. Yun Dan here is too scared to answer the phone.


    Tie Runan was worried. Naturally, he was not angry with manager Wan. He cleaned up manager Wan and naturally promised to pay him immediately.


    Now everyone laughed and understood what was going on. Unexpectedly, this little guy helped a lot. Speaking of it, Yun Dan did it just right. It''s not so convenient to change Xiao Yulong. It must have been said by brother Ma Yubin or Liu Hanbai. The relationship between Xiao Yulong and the iron family is good, but it''s not too good.


    Everyone here couldn''t laugh anymore. Yun Dan also called and immediately came over and said, "let''s go to dinner? In the evening, I''ll go home and discuss with my mother. Sister tie Runan will call me tomorrow. Manager Wan helped us. I also want to help him say a word. I have an appointment. Time waits for no one!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. After such a big thing is done, it''s not as important as going home and playing with the computer at night.


    Anna also smiled and said, "well, sister, please invite Dan Dan today."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "then go to Yinding hotel. I''ll go first and order!"


    It was really late. Yundan went out and got on the bus and ran away.


    Anna got into Hou Liang''s car, and she couldn''t laugh anymore: "Hou Liang, this is really unexpected. She thought it would be miserable this time. The little guy helped a lot!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "speaking of it, you also cultivated it!"


    "I trained it? What does this mean?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Anna. He hugged Anna with one hand tightly around her neck and the other hand kneaded in front of her chest.


    Anna also fainted, blushing with shame, pinched Hou Liang and said, "are you crazy? In broad daylight, pay attention!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m going to show you! That''s how Dandan rubbed the iron like Nan that day!"


    Anna also couldn''t laugh anymore. Only then did she know that Hou Liang was not here to make trouble, or to learn from Dandan.


    Hou Liang smiled and said to Anna as he drove. Yun Dan has no mother, not since childhood, and has been with his grandfather Yun Yong. Naturally, he lacks some maternal love and father''s love.


    After knowing Hou Liang, this completely changed Yundan''s living environment, and she has been living in Lin Weier''s home. Lin Weier is serious, so naturally, Dan Dan can''t be allowed to mess around. Dan Dan also lives in his own room, which is very good to Lin Weier.


    After living here for a few times, the situation changed a little. Anna''s weakness was seen by the little guy. She was cold outside and hot inside, and she always fooled around with Anna. Her little hands were also pinched and touched randomly, and she liked to get tired of girls.


    It happened that tie Runan couldn''t bear children. She had always liked children, especially girls. She was so tired of being pinched and rubbed in her arms by Yun Dan. Maybe she couldn''t stand it immediately. That''s why she took Yun Dan home and wanted Yun Dan to call her mother.


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything about Yun Dan''s fight on the stage. He was cute and able to fight. Tie Ru Nan was also afraid of nothing. Naturally, he liked it very much. It''s strange not to find Yun Dan!


    Anna also understood that this was the case. If she said so, she was really trained by herself. She also liked Yundan. She always let Yundan fool around. Unexpectedly, she also helped herself, and even laughed terribly.


    When several people got off the bus, brother Lin Xiangbin was already waiting, but Yundan was sitting upstairs alone, waiting to serve.


    Hou Liang doesn''t want to be accompanied by brother Lin Xiangbin. There''s no need. He often comes here. Yun Dan also likes the dishes here. If this is always the case, Hou Liang is also embarrassed to come.


    But the Lin Xiangbin brothers naturally need to accompany. Their relationship with Hou Liang and Yun Dan is very good. It can be said that without these two people, there would be no Lin brothers today. Yun Dan is still a major figure.


    Everyone ate happily, and the project funds will be recorded tomorrow, and Anna will also settle the accounts.


    Originally, Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t have to pay the bill, but this was Anna''s intention, and it didn''t need money. Lin brothers are also a little helpless. They don''t need Hou Liang to come. Yun Dan''s face is big enough. Besides, Yun Dan didn''t give money for dinner, and he didn''t have money!


    Manager Han and Manager Hong went back. Hou Liang and Yundan sent Anna back, and then they returned home all the way.


    Hou Liang hasn''t come home yet this time. Yundan must also see his mother. Although this matter is not a big deal, Yundan must also be personally agreed by his mother.


    In Yundan''s heart, there is only one brother and one mother. As for these sisters, they all met later. It''s natural to ask my mother to agree to call others mother.


    Because several people had dinner early, Yun Dan made an appointment. When he came home, Hou Liang''s mother and his sixth son''s parents were chatting in the living room.


    Yun Dan shouted, and his mother rushed over. She broke Hou Liang''s mother''s coke. As soon as she hugged Yun Dan, she touched Yun Dan''s small face and hands.


    Yun Dan also snuggled in his mother''s arms, and he really didn''t knead and knead. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he saw it. It was really good to say that Anna had trained him. This little guy is divided. Anna, Wang Meimei, Qimei and others won''t let go. They can''t be so honest.


    I haven''t seen it for several days. Hou Liang''s mother also wants to Yundan. Naturally, she asked, what''s the situation this time.


    Yun Dan didn''t make it clear honestly. He just picked up the important questions and asked if he could call others mother. It was a godmother.


    Hou Liang''s mother naturally asked, who is it.


    Hou Liang also said briefly.


    Hou Liang''s mother just laughed. Although she didn''t know the scale of Tongxin group, she smiled and said, "you look good, there is only one mother, and there can be several godmothers. It''s all right!"


    Yun Dan was so happy that he kissed his mother on the face, turned around and ran out.


    Hou Liang''s mother also fainted and was still shouting behind. Yun Dan told her mother that she had an appointment and would come back another day.


    Hou Liang smiled and said to his mother that tie Runan was also good. Even if he had no daughter, Tongxin group was also very good.


    He also told his mother that Yun Dan had an appointment to go back to play and would come back to see his mother some other day. Hou Liang''s mother also laughed with him. She originally thought Hou Liang was a little unreliable. How did she know that Hou Liang brought so many people back, all of whom my mother liked.


    Hou Liang came to Linhai No. 7 as she did every day. Anna wore a faint smile on her face when she came downstairs. At first glance, she was in a good mood.


    This situation is also rare. Hou Liang couldn''t help but hug Anna and gently kissed Anna on her small mouth.


    Anna blushed and said, "have you gone too far recently? These rules have been changed?"


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "aren''t those rules set by people? Dan Dan said that we would kiss secretly when she was away!"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing, so she told Hou Liang that the money for the villa project had been paid, and this big project could also help Hou Liang repay a loan.


    Hou Liang also told Anna with a smile that he was not in a hurry for those loans. At present, many businesses are sharing. Just pay back Anna''s last money first and account for Anna''s dividend last time.


    Anna said without thinking, "my money is still in use? That''s even less urgent. I''m just worried that you are under too much pressure from the loan."


    Hou Liang was really moved after hearing this. Anna and he were already inseparable. He couldn''t help but hug Anna and kiss her mouth again.


    Before she arrived at the company, Anna was kissed twice, and she was so ashamed that Hou Liang glanced at her and said, "don''t always ignore occasions. If so, I''ll take all the money back and won''t help you."


    Hou Liang said indifferently, "if you take all your money back, I''ll take Dan Dan and live in your house every day!"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing with her small mouth pursed. Although she couldn''t go for a long time, Anna missed it a little. If she took Yundan every day, Anna would become a panda''s eye in a few days.


    After Anna went upstairs, Hou Liang drove straight to the golden emperor building. It has been two days since she came back this time, and she hasn''t gone to the golden emperor building yet.


    On the way, I received a call from Uncle Zhong, saying that he had something to say to Hou Liang. Hou Liang turned around and went straight to the construction site of Binhai resort.


    Zhongshu was busy. Seeing Hou Liang coming, he hurried to the office and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, I just have something to tell you. The day before yesterday, people from Shuanglong company came and wanted to drive into the residential area of Jinhua residence with us."


    Hou Liang was stunned immediately, but after thinking about it, he understood what was going on, and asked with a smile, "did you agree?"


    Uncle Zhong also smiled and said, "can I promise them this? I knew what they were going to do for a long time, but there was no one, and the investment was not small, so I came here reluctantly. After their company invested in it in advance, there was a problem immediately, and everyone left because of the salary arrears."


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "in the later stage, Li Dejun and others were a little crazy in their anxiety. Is it also related to this project?"


    Uncle Zhong nodded immediately, "don''t worry. I''ve rejected them. We''re also very busy here. Many projects are too busy. Even with this strength, I won''t help them. Just tell you, these guys are back."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Uncle Zhong, you did a very right thing. These guys really came back, and I know that. They don''t have any profitable business in Linhai, and Ssangyong is also aimed at me."


    Uncle Zhong nodded and said, "since you know it, I''m relieved."


    At this time, a man came in at the door. He looked less than 50 years old. He looked at Hou Liang and uncle Zhong with some embarrassment and said, "I have something to do recently. I really want to leave, and my men will also take it away."

 Chapter 525

    Hou Liang has seen this person in Yuntian company before. It seems that he is a department manager under uncle Zhong. He is not in the establishment of Yuntian company, but he was found by Uncle Zhong& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong looked at the man and asked, "Tao Feng, what can I do for you? Do you want my help?"& 1t;/ p>


    Tao Feng thought uncle Zhong would lose his temper, but he was also a little worried that Hou Liang would not agree. After listening to Uncle Zhong''s words, he blushed: "no, thank you, uncle Zhong. Just promise. It''s so busy here, and I have to take people with me. I''m really sorry!"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong also smiled: "it''s all right. If you have something to do, just get busy. Just give me a list of the people who withdrew."& 1t;/ p>


    Tao Feng also repeatedly promised to leave immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "Liangzi, do you see? This is what can''t stand temptation. Tao Feng is not as good as others. I knew it long ago."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang naturally understood uncle Zhong, so he nodded and said, "won''t it affect our project?"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "don''t worry. Uncle Zhong has worked for half a life, and there are some people, so it''s okay not to stay. To tell the truth, you don''t have to say it to me, and I don''t have to say it to them. Last time you gave me a sum of money, and I gave them a sum of money in addition to my salary. As a result, such people will leave as soon as possible."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered one thing, smiled and said, "by the way, you gave Lin Dawei some money, and Lin Dawei also told me."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong laughed: "speaking of it, it''s better than this man. Although he left, he didn''t forget you! The people of Shuanglong company are coming back. Be careful!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knows that this is what uncle Zhong called himself today. Remind yourself, he nodded repeatedly. Uncle Zhong sent Hou Liang out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw the Tao Feng. Although uncle Zhong didn''t make it clear, Hou Liang also knew that Tao Feng was dragged away by Shuanglong company with high-tech. such people really can''t stay. Uncle Zhong was right& 1t;/ p>


    I haven''t contacted Lin Dawei for a long time. I don''t know how Lin Dawei is. Li Dejun, Shi Chuli and Feng Dong all went in. If Lin Dawei is all right, I''m sorry to come to me. It''s not good, so I hurriedly took out the phone and called Lin Dawei& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei answered the phone immediately: "brother Hou, are you back from the provincial capital?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "Dawei, I didn''t tell you when I left?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei then smiled and said, "I heard from Lei Ao. They mentioned you during their conversation and said they would go to the Jindi building to find something. It''s obvious that Zhang Kejian, who came this time, is very powerful, but the way to find something is different! Do you have time? Let''s meet at noon?"& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that it was still early, Hou Liang promised to come down and asked, "how are they going to find trouble? Have you heard?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Dawei said, "I''ve heard that it''s Zhang Kejian''s idea to go to the meeting openly and arrange it in the golden emperor building to toss people around. I heard that Lei Ao also wants to go in person."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew in his heart that Zhang Kejian was really unusual. It seemed more sinister than Shi Chuli. Then go back and have a look first& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought it was not good to go to Yinding hotel. Brother Lin Xiangbin was always with him, so he made an appointment with Lin Dawei in a quiet hotel and had a good talk with him. After making the reservation, he returned to the golden emperor building& 1t;/ p>


    After going upstairs to the office, I saw Mu Ling and Yun Dan laughing in the office. Yun Dan was lying on Mu Ling''s body. Looking at the computer, because it was a desktop computer on one side, they all turned their backs to Hou Liang. Hou Liang also came behind quietly and gently hugged Mu Ling''s shoulder& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan heard it, giggled and said, "brother, where have you been this morning? I can''t find you when I come!"& 1t;/ p>


    Mulling felt as if there was another person holding him. He quickly looked back and giggled, "you didn''t say a word when you came?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "linger, how are you doing recently?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling gave up to Yun Dan, and Yun Dan was even more impolite. He immediately took over and played& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling also pulled Hou Liang to sit down, which told Hou Liang about the recent situation. From a financial point of view, it was very good. Since its opening, it has been recorded in millions, with net profits. If we continue to operate like this, the investment will come back in a few years& 1t;/ p>


    He Lin is also very smart and learns very fast. So she went to the bank& 1t;/ p>


    After Hou Liang went out for a few days, Mu Baishun also came. He was even more happy to see this situation. After knowing that Hou Liang had gone to the provincial capital, he left in disappointment and said that Hou Liang would go home for dinner some day& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling said briefly and then said, "Hou Liang, do you have time these days? When will we go back together?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also felt that it was time to go and see Mu Baishun. Mu Baishun first built the golden emperor building. After giving it to him, he only came once. He really wanted to go, so he smiled and said, "then tonight, my father-in-law is invited, can I not go?"& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling was stunned for a moment, and then understood. He also pinched Hou Liang with a red face and giggled& 1t;/ p>


    Mu Ling''s character is different from other beauties. Some elves are strange, but this period of time is very stable, and his work is also very good. Hou Liang has never played such a joke before. Naturally, he is a little stunned, but he is also very happy in his heart& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, He Lin also came back. Seeing that Hou Liang shouted brother Hou happily, he could see that the disease was completely cured, and Hou Liang was also happy for he Jingxue in his heart& 1t;/ p>


    After the three beauties had fun after work, Hou Liang didn''t bother, and soon came to the boss''s office, which is usually unlocked. If hejingxue and others discuss things, they also came to this office, as if Hou Liang was also there. Today, there is no one& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang sat down and was ready to make a phone call. He heard the voice of he Jingxue and Guo Lei talking. He soon pushed the door and walked in. Seeing Hou Liang, he laughed and asked when Hou Liang came back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang briefly explained the situation of his trip to the provincial capital, and then asked, "have we received any large meetings recently?"& 1t;/ p>


    He Jingxue immediately said, "even if the people of Jinhua Architecture came, they will have a meeting the day after tomorrow. They will entertain some guests here and have many rooms to decorate the venue. There is nothing else for other meetings."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. This Jinhua building is from Shuanglong company. This time, it is also obvious that he came to trouble people. This is Zhang Kejian''s idea. It seems that this guy is really difficult to deal with& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, black tiger''s voice said in the corridor, "don''t worry, come with me. If it weren''t for your reason, our building wouldn''t blame you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked Guo Lei to call black tiger in. Black tiger was followed by a 20-year-old waiter with a black circle near his eyes, which seemed to be beaten& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger saw Hou Liang and laughed, "brother Liang, are you back?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I came back the night before yesterday and dealt with some things yesterday. What''s the matter? Who hit someone?"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger then said, "something happened to them. They found the security department. I didn''t directly ask people to negotiate. I want to ask them clearly."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "manager black tiger is quite in place now?"& 1t;/ p>


    He Jingxue and Guo Lei also laughed. This is a huge change. If they had heard such things in the past, they would have gone up long ago& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said to the waiter, "don''t worry. It''s not your problem. We won''t blame you. Just say who hit you?"& 1t;/ p>


    The waiter said it& 1t;/ p>


    Today, the venue of Jinhua building began to be arranged. Those people had a very bad attitude. They cursed when lifting the table, and everyone didn''t care. After all, it was the service industry. The quality of these people was not good, and the people in the building couldn''t be without quality& 1t;/ p>


    Later, when placing tea cups, they touched one, saying that it was the waiter who touched it. The waiter also explained a few words, and then attracted a beating& 1t;/ p>


    The waiter was also angry, so he went to the security department. Just as manager Heihu was there, he followed him& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, black tiger angrily said, "you really didn''t touch it?"& 1t;/ p>


    The waiter also immediately said, "it''s really not. I didn''t say anything. I just explained that I didn''t touch it. This is it. The venue is also monitored. I don''t know if it will be filmed. The angle is wrong!"& 1t;/ p>


    Black tiger then said, "the God of wealth came to the meeting, but we can''t be bullied? I''ll take you to them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "don''t worry, it''s not so simple. It''s hard to say when it gets bigger. Do you know where the people of Jinhua building are?"& 1t;/ p>


    Several people shook their heads. Hejingxue said, "isn''t it a construction company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes, but it''s also a subsidiary of Ssangyong company. They come to challenge new people. They want us to be busy and can''t get money. In the end, it''s also a mess and affects our reputation!"& 1t;/ p>


    A few people realized what was going on. It turned out that they were also looking for trouble. No wonder they were so arrogant& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if things get big, they want to blackmail. They don''t have any profitable business! We can''t be fooled. It''s not urgent for the time being. This little brother, don''t blame you. You go back to rest for a few days, and we will pay you normally. If it involves medical expenses, it''s all from the building."& 1t;/ p>


    The waiter is also a sensible person. Seeing that the boss said so, he immediately said, "Mr. Hou, I was too angry to go to the security department. I also understand that this is nothing, and I don''t need to rest, thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    The black tiger also patted the little brother on the shoulder and said with a smile, "OK, then go ahead and get busy. We will deal with this matter."& 1t;/ p>


    After the waiter left, Hou Liang said, "pay attention to these people. Don''t do anything. If someone is beaten again, you will secretly record the video. By the way, did you sign the agreement?"& 1t;/ p>


    He Jingxue immediately nodded and said, "there is an agreement. We are responsible for the location, board and lodging of the meeting, and then we will pay for it at one time. I''ll show it to you."& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 526

    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, as long as there is an agreement, we can ask for money after the meeting. It''s okay."


    Black tiger was a little anxious: "Liangzi, our people are always beaten, so forget it? Just record it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes, just record it for the time being. I''m going out at noon. Let''s get together another day. I''ll be back in the afternoon. Let''s discuss it again."


    Several people also nodded and promised to come back to Hou Liang''s office in the afternoon.


    Hou Liang came and called Yun Dan. They went straight to the secluded hotel and contacted Lin Dawei in a private room. It was the same as before, but they were better dressed.


    Lin Dawei held Hou Liang''s hand tightly: "brother Hou, thank you for being hospitalized last time. I''ve recovered from my illness. I also spent the money and bought a house, which you and uncle Zhong gave me!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Dawei, it''s right. You don''t know how much you helped me! By the way, they all collapsed this time, and everything that should go in went in. Are you coming back? I''m afraid you''re embarrassed to say, so I called you."


    Lin Dawei said with a smile, "I was thinking of quitting. I went to Uncle Zhong the other day, but Uncle Zhong said you went to the provincial capital, so I didn''t say anything. It''s not that they came back and I didn''t want to leave. Brother Hou, it''s not that I still want to mix up, but that I''m a little worried about these people dealing with you!"


    Hou Liang was really very moved, so he nodded and said, "Dawei, thank you. It''s much more convenient for me to have you at this time, but if you want to quit, don''t force it, I can deal with them."


    Lin Dawei shook his head and said, "brother Hou, I don''t need to wait until they fall completely, or they don''t trust us at all. At that time, I can quit again, and now I can help you find out some news. This Zhang Kejian is very difficult to deal with, which is different from the routine of Shi Chuli."


    Hou Liang also wanted to know what this guy wanted to do, so he asked.


    Lin Dawei said everything he knew. These guys came early, but Hou Liang didn''t go to the provincial capital. Hou Liang didn''t know that. Lin Dawei has been following them all the time. Although he just came here and is not familiar with them, they also need people.


    Zhang Kejian came this time with two masters, one is Lin Zhengyi and the other is Lei Ao. Hou Liang also knows these two people.


    After Zhang Kejian came here, he didn''t seem to bring much money. After spending money to buy some people, he was a little stretched. The main things he did these days were three things, one was to restore the residential area of Jinhua residence, the other was to build an amusement City, and the other was to go to the golden emperor building to find something.


    The project in the residential area of Jinhua residence was left by Li Dejun and Shi Chuli. These two guys always want to harm people, and they don''t do anything serious. They do it stop and stop. Now they don''t look alike. It''s Zhang Kejian who brought some people back.


    This includes Tao Feng, who is under uncle Zhong''s command, and a group of people. The residential area has continued to work.


    As for the amusement City, it''s where Zhang Kejian is going to make money. It seems to be prepared to have some gambling nature. It''s a rented real estate. As long as it''s decorated, it seems to be opening soon.


    Those who go to Jindi building are people from Shuanglong company. In the name of meeting, they even eat and live, and want to find something to beat people. After making a big deal, they don''t give money, killing two birds with one stone.


    There are two things Hou Liang generally knows. He doesn''t know anything about the entertainment city, so he asked, "if so, Ssangyong company is also very nervous?"


    Lin Dawei said with a smile, "brother Hou, Shi Chuli, Li Dejun, Feng Dong and others didn''t go less for money! After Zhang Kejian came, he scolded them, saying that they were incompetent and couldn''t do anything at all, but the money was not less corrupt, otherwise he wouldn''t be so nervous after he came."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help nodding after hearing this. Some things in the past were clear. Shi Chuli had engaged in many plots, including some big actions, which were very costly, and they had no profitable business in Linhai.


    The residential area of Jinhua residence is a relatively good project, which has been made into a mess by these guys. The investment in the early stage must be a lot.


    Ma brothers'' Shuanglong group is indeed very powerful, but it can''t withstand such corruption. This time, Zhang Kejian is also a little helpless, so it''s easy to do.


    There is another reason for this. Hou Liang also thought of it. That is, Zhang Kejian is not from the Mahalanobis brothers. Although he took over the Ssangyong company, the Mahalanobis brothers can''t give him too much money. Unlike Shi Chuli, it''s from the Mahalanobis brothers.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dawei, I really want to thank you. There are some things I don''t know yet, which is great."


    Lin Dawei said with a smile, "brother Hou, don''t be polite to me. I''m embarrassed. It''s good not to get anything after spending so long with them. It''s funny to say that some brothers have no money, but the workers on the construction site have run a lot. They are really miserable."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "this is also a normal result. If you don''t use your mind for business, something must happen."


    Lin Dawei then said, "brother Hou, some things are inevitable. Don''t conflict with them in Jindi building. If they make trouble, they will call the police and say that your service attitude is bad. The person who hit them will blackmail them if he doesn''t give money!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s what they think. We won''t have too much conflict with them. Even if there is a conflict, we won''t be blackmailed by them. Some things will be arranged by us, and I''ve told them when I came out."


    Lin Dawei nodded, "brother Hou, when the entertainment city opens, if I know what the situation is, I''ll call you again, and I won''t go back for the time being."


    Hou Liang also held Lin Dawei''s hand tightly: "Dawei, thank you. You should also pay attention. Don''t be shown by them, and don''t worry. I know how to deal with them."


    Lin Dawei smiled and nodded, turned to Yun Dan and said with a smile, "Dan Dan, big bodyguard, have you finished eating?"


    While the two men were talking, Yun Dan was already full of oil. When he heard Lin Dawei talking to her, he wiped his small mouth, smiled and said, "brother Dawei, I''m ready to eat, let''s go?"


    Hou Liang and Lin Dawei both laughed, and they both knew that there was something wrong with each other. They stood up one after another, but they didn''t go downstairs together. It was still bad to be seen.


    When Hou Liang returned to the golden emperor building with Yun Dan, there were already several people sitting in the office. This time, in addition to Heihu, he Jingxue and Guo Lei, there were two more people, both waiters, a boy and a girl, who were beaten. The corners of the boys'' mouths were stained with blood, and the girls'' faces were also red and swollen.


    Hou Liang was also very angry when he saw this situation. When he was about to speak, Yun Dan couldn''t help saying, "who hit you? I''ll take you to him!"


    He Jingxue hurriedly stopped Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, don''t be ridiculous! It''s not a matter of fighting, or black tiger will go. We are serious business now, and we can''t face them."


    Black tiger also said angrily, "brother Liang, these guys are really a little too much, just forcing us!"


    Hou Liang frowned and asked, "is there a video of this?"


    He Jingxue immediately said, "we sent people to record it. We don''t blame us at all, otherwise we would call the police. If it goes on like this, we don''t know how many people will be beaten."


    Black tiger immediately said, "yes, we can''t wait like this. Let''s call the police first."


    Guo Lei didn''t say much, but just put the video on display for Hou Liang. It was the video of these people looking for trouble and fighting with waiters. He watched the course of things, and didn''t blame the golden emperor building at all.


    Hou Liang was also very angry after reading it: "who is the person in charge of them?"


    Black tiger immediately said, "there are no three people, just director Wang, who seems to be Zhang Kejian''s right-hand man. I have also seen a big man come, and I don''t know if it''s Leiao, but it still looks like he can play."


    Hou Liang nodded: "we don''t call the police, and we can''t be bullied like this. I know the purpose of these people. We won''t let them succeed, and we can''t let them go like this. Wait for them to call the police. Dan Dan, do me a favor!"


    Yun Dan had been waiting for it for a long time, and immediately gathered together: "brother, is it to fight them?"


    He Jingxue was startled and hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, Dan Dan, we can''t fight them! Isn''t this just their trap?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s okay, we can''t be bullied by them. I know their purpose, but we have videos, and we''re not afraid of accidents. Otherwise, they will continue tomorrow, and it''s OK to teach them a lesson. Dandan, either let you hit them, or pretend to be a waiter, and come to help tomorrow morning."


    Then Hou Liang arranged a series of things.


    Yun Dan didn''t understand at first, but later he understood, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    This time, he Jingxue also laughed: "Liangzi, this skill is good, but we can''t escape the relationship? After all, we were beaten in our golden emperor building."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "then we are also jointly and severally liable. We are responsible for the medical expenses. They are the ones who deserve it, and the police can see it. Their purpose will not succeed, and there is nothing we can do. It''s all right!"


    Now everyone was happy, even the two waiters were happy, but they all looked at Yun Dan curiously. I don''t know why Hou Liang was so sure that this little beauty could beat them.


    Three people were beaten in a row today. It must be no big deal tonight. Hou Liang and Yun Dan went to find Mu Ling.


    I promised mulling this morning, and I''ll be a guest at mulling''s house this evening.


    Hou Liang is not a person who doesn''t know the etiquette. Mu Baishun won''t ask for money, so he took two people to buy a lot of gifts, and then went straight to Mu Baishun''s home

 Chapter 527

    Mu Baishun didn''t expect Hou Liang and Yun Dan to come. He was so happy that he immediately chatted with Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and arranged meals there. He wanted to have a good drink with Hou Liang in the evening.


    Hou Liang also talked about the situation of the golden emperor building with Mu Baishun. Anyway, this golden emperor building was built by Mu Baishun. At first, Hou Liang didn''t have this strength. Mu Baishun was to lead Hou Liang. This is the founder of the golden emperor building.


    Mu Baishun was not so interested in this. Seeing that Yun Dan and Mu Ling ran to the room, he laughed and said, "Hou Liang, I''m not the most concerned about making money, but the transformation of ling''er. This is what makes me most happy. I didn''t know how to arrange her in the past. It''s all your credit!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Uncle mu, it''s not my credit. It''s linger who is smart, learns quickly, and manages finances in an orderly and effortless manner!"


    Mu Baishun said with a smile, "Hou Liang, if you weren''t the boss here, I don''t think this girl would stay here honestly! I have found the entrusted person, and you will do well in the future, haha!"


    Hou Liang understood Mu Baishun''s meaning, and he could only nod his head and promise. The meaning of the word "entrust" was also very obvious.


    Mu Ling really doesn''t buy others'' accounts. At first, he was an elf with a strange character. He played tricks on many people with himself. Now he has finally stabilized, but it may be a little bigger


    The food also came up soon. Mu Baishun was busy looking for good wine. Yun Dan ran into the bathroom. Hou Liang whispered, "ling''er, uncle Mu and I agreed to marry you to me."


    Mu Ling also fainted. He didn''t know whether it was true or not, but his father liked Hou Liang very much. It was true, so he couldn''t help asking, "is it true or false?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "of course it''s true. I also promised. I can''t have such a beautiful and capable wife? Kiss one!"


    Mu Ling also blushed and giggled, "don''t talk nonsense. I''m not going to marry out, so I need to discuss it like this? I won''t tell you at all. You''re lying to me. I''ll ask you later."


    Hou Liang gently kissed Mu Ling''s small mouth.


    Mu Ling didn''t refuse at all. He also pouted and kissed Hou Liang. Then he blushed and giggled.


    Mu Ling''s character is indeed very good, but this kind of thing is also rare. There are many reasons why he doesn''t refuse today. After all, he spends very little time with Hou Liang. It was in the office of Yinding hotel that time. The two kissed under the table for a while, which made Mu Ling feel a little different, and he really hasn''t had it in the future.


    At this time, Yun Dan also came out, sat on the table to greet two people, and kept shouting uncle mu. No matter where he ate, the little guy was always very happy to see delicious food.


    This meal was also very enjoyable. Hou Liang also had a drink with Mu Baishun.


    Mu Ling and Yun Dan contacted earlier and had a good relationship. Yun Dan was obedient, cute and able to help fight. Mu Ling liked it very much. After eating, Mu Baishun also drank too much. He went to have a rest earlier. He didn''t want to disturb several young people. It was not that he didn''t accompany Hou Liang. The three came to Mu Ling''s room.


    Mu Ling also took out some photo albums and the like to show Yun Dan. This time, Yun Dan and Hou Liang also followed on the bed to watch.


    Yun Dan''s little hand was around Mu Ling''s neck, and he rubbed it dishonestly on Mu Ling''s body. Mu Ling naturally didn''t care.


    Hou Liang was fine. It''s hard to say that he left now, so he hugged mu Lingxue and teased Yun Dan.


    Mu Ling didn''t care at first, and kept talking with Yun Dan. Later, he felt that it was wrong. Yun Dan was lying on the bed. How could he rub both hands? Gently look down, immediately blushed with shame, and Hou Liang''s hand!


    Mu Ling also turned his head and frowned his nose and whispered, "don''t follow me, Dan Dan is still there! How bad?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Mu Ling and whispered, "Dan Dan won''t care. Isn''t she the same?"


    Mu Ling couldn''t help giggling: "can it be the same? Dan Dan can do it, you can''t!"


    At this time, Yundan''s phone rang, and Yundan went to answer the phone. Mu Ling also gently pinched Hou Liang: "take it back!"


    Hou Liang whispered, "soon Dandan will leave, I won''t leave, and I''ll live here."


    Mulling was even more startled: "how can that work? No, you''d better go back."


    Hou Liang also deliberately said, "why not? Mu Shudu personally promised me, isn''t it sooner or later?"


    Mu Ling also fainted. He blushed and didn''t know what to say. This can''t be promised. His father is still at home. Although he drank too much, it''s not like that?


    At this time, I heard Lin Weier''s voice from Yun Dan''s phone: "you little dead girl, if you don''t come back so late, where are you going? Yuxin is waiting for you!"


    Yun Dan giggled, didn''t speak, and directly hung up the phone. Then he said, "no, I''m going home. I also asked someone to come. Sister linger, are you going?"


    Mu Ling was teased by Hou Liang and didn''t come back. He hurriedly said, "I won''t go today. Another day, you can take your brother away."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and stood up with Yun Dan. In fact, he couldn''t live here at all. He just scared Mu Ling, but he didn''t know that Mu Ling was serious.


    When Yun Dan came out, he changed his shoes, and Hou Liang put his face together.


    Mu Ling also put down his heart, stretched out his hand and pinched Hou Liang, which made him laugh.


    After they went downstairs, they also went straight to Lin Weier''s house. Yun Dan didn''t ask, but just drove away, as if he knew that Hou Liang would follow.


    Yun Dan knocked on the door with the key, and Lin Weier immediately opened the door.


    Yun Dan shouted, "sister Yuxin, I''m back!"


    Yun Dan ran in and Hou Liang came in, startling Lin Weier. Lin Weier didn''t expect Hou Liang to be behind.


    Lin Weier wore a set of pajamas, which was very spacious, with only two buttons in front, revealing a piece of white skin. It seemed that she had just washed it, and her head was still on her head, which set off her figure better.


    Hou Liang also whispered to learn from Yun Dan, "sister Wei''er, I''m back!"


    Hou Liang shouted and rushed over.


    Lin Weier couldn''t laugh anymore, so she could only hold Hou Liang with open arms: "you smelly boy, who still welcomes you? Don''t make trouble, let''s go in and talk!"


    Hou Liang not only shouted like Yun Dan, but also kneaded Lin Weier with Yun Dan''s actions.


    But Hou Liang forgot one thing. Yun Dan was tired of Lin Weier and didn''t rub it in disorder. He and Lin Weier were the only exception.


    Lin Weier was also startled. Although she had disappeared for several days and missed it a little, she couldn''t be so rude? Before returning to the room, he pulled out Hou Liang''s hand with a red face, pinched it fiercely, and looked at Yun Dan and Zhao Yuxin in the room. Fortunately, no one came out, so Hou Liang glanced at it and turned around and walked to the room.


    Hou Liang also came in with a smile, hugged Lin Weier behind and fell on the bed. The two soon hugged and kissed each other.


    In fact, Lin Weier also misses Hou Liang very much. She has been to the provincial capital for several days this time, and this is her first time to come to her home after coming back. Usually, this beautiful woman is cold and busy with work, so she rarely has such a chance to relax.


    When Hou Liang opened the two buttons again, Lin Weier couldn''t help shaking her whole body, but the strange feeling of being caressed instantly filled her whole body, as if the whole body was soft, and she could only let Hou Liang caress her.


    When Yundan got up the next day, he was still like that. Zhao Yuxin was a little dead, and his eyes were a little red. It seemed that he stayed up late. Indeed, no one could be more energetic than Yundan.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but look at Lin Weier with a smile. Lin Weier was also a little listless. The reason why he hadn''t seen her for a long time was that the great beauty was tired of tossing about last night.


    Lin Weier also smiled and stared at Hou Liang. It was hard to say anything. Several people laughed and ate breakfast.


    Today, Yundan also has a task. Hou Liang sends Lin Weier off, and then goes to pick up Anna. Yundan sends Zhao Yuxin back, and the two agree to meet at the golden emperor building.


    Half an hour later, the two met in the office. Yun Dan also went to the venue of Jinhua building to get busy. Hou Liang and others called some waiters and waiters for a meeting, and then watched in the monitoring room.


    There are already many people from Jinhua building and some waiters from Jindi building are decorating the venue. Those people also shout loudly and have a very bad attitude.


    Yun Dan didn''t change his clothes when he came to the meeting, which was his usual clothes. He helped the waiters decorate it. Most of the waiters knew Yun Dan and knew that this was the boss''s sister. Naturally, he was a little embarrassed, but no one stopped him. They all just came back from the meeting.


    Four big men over there quickly came over and shouted to several people to decorate quickly. Don''t be clumsy.


    Yun Dan also deliberately dropped a tea cup, which was arranged by Hou Liang yesterday. If they don''t come to find trouble, Yun Dan will find trouble. These people don''t know Yun Dan.


    "Snap" a crisp sound!


    These waiters were startled. These days, these people are looking for trouble, and no one cares. These waiters are also very worried. First, they are afraid of those people looking for trouble, and second, they are afraid that the boss'' sister will be beaten. If something really happens, everyone will be unable to eat and go around!


    Sure enough, four of those people came over: "are you looking for trouble? Deliberately? Affect our meeting, right?"


    Yun Dan''s face was also small, and he said coldly, "what does it matter to you that I lost a tea cup? I didn''t ask you to compensate, can you manage it?"


    The waiters were frightened, so they hurriedly stopped Yun Dan and whispered to Yun Dan to stop talking. These people were unreasonable.


    A man with a small head inside said coldly, "you little boy is deliberately looking for trouble. Clean her up for me and beat her up. Besides, this golden emperor building is deliberately sabotaging the progress of our meeting!"


    Those people beat several people, and the golden emperor building didn''t come out to take care of them. They were a little helpless. After listening to the leader''s words, several big men immediately surrounded them.

 Chapter 528

    These people scared the waiters next to them as soon as they came up. Several waiters saw that Yun Dan was still small and so cute, and it was the boss''s sister. They hurriedly stopped in front of Yun Dan with their eyes closed, just waiting to be beaten!


    Yun Dan didn''t care. He immediately turned around and looked at the one in front of him.


    This foot is also commonly used. The man immediately bowed his head to block it. It was terrible. He was immediately hit by Yun Dan on his chin and immediately fell to the ground.


    I didn''t expect this to happen. Naturally, I subconsciously helped Yun Dan. This time, Yun Dan hit his face with a knee. His nose and mouth were immediately covered with blood, and he fell to the ground with a scream and couldn''t get up.


    This way, not only the leader is a little dizzy, but also these waiters are dizzy. I heard it during the meeting. Don''t stop Yundan and don''t stretch out your hand. I didn''t expect this little guy to fight! I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. How is this possible?


    There were several others who surrounded together. Seeing that their companions were knocked down, they were also a little dizzy, but they had never seen Yun Dan. They didn''t know what was going on. They thought it was carelessness, and immediately two people rushed up.


    At this time, the waiter didn''t stop, and they all retreated. Yundan was more convenient. He soon knocked these two people to the ground. Both of them were bleeding in the mouth and nose, and they couldn''t get up at all.


    In the blink of an eye, all four people were beaten, and the leader was also mad, but this was the result they wanted. While taking out the phone to call the police, the leader commanded people to call Yundan again.


    Even Qinglong was defeated by Yundan effortlessly. These people are just in better health. Where are they opponents? However, in three to five minutes, eight of the men who arranged the venue were knocked down, and none of them could get up.


    The waiters and waiters are going to cheer up, but they dare not. They also said at the meeting this morning that they should pretend to be helpless!


    Yun Dan frowned at the head of the eye and said, "is there anyone else? Are you coming?"


    The head was startled and hurriedly stepped back two steps: "little boy, I''ve called the police, just wait. Your building ordered someone to hit us, and you won''t get a good result."


    Yun Dan smiled, "you''re wrong. I''m not from the building."


    That head was suddenly stunned. Why isn''t he from the building? Who is this?


    At this time, black tiger rushed in with a group of people, hurriedly pulled away Yundan, and also asked what happened.


    Yun Dan naturally said this process. When he dropped a cup, these people came to beat him. He couldn''t wait and gave back his hand. It''s such a simple thing. These people came to look for trouble.


    Black tiger apologized to the head and scolded Yun Dan severely. It was all arranged. Yun Dan naturally kept silent and turned around and left.


    The leader was also angry, and hurriedly said to black tiger, "you can''t let her go. She hit so many of us. How can she let go?"


    Heihu also said with a smiling face, "director Wang, it''s not her fault. This is not from our Jindi building, but the sister of our boss. We have no right to deal with her."


    Director Wang fainted even more and said angrily, "that''s not good either. Anyway, you were beaten in your golden emperor building. You are also responsible for finding that little boy for me immediately."


    Heihu also laughed, "director Wang, didn''t you call the police? The police will deal with it in a moment, and I''ll report to our boss."


    Black tiger ignored this person, and immediately took out the phone and called out. It was all arranged. Hou Liang had a way to deal with these people.


    It didn''t take long for the police to arrive, and Hou Liang also appeared at the meeting in good time.


    The man of the police was officer Wang under Lin Weier. Seeing this scene, he was stunned for a moment and hurriedly asked, "President Hou, what''s going on?"


    Before Hou Liang spoke, director Wang immediately said, "they ordered someone to beat us at the golden emperor building. It was all a little boy! Look at what happened to our people?"


    At this time, three people came in from outside. The leader was a middle-aged man, wearing a suit and shining shoes under his feet. He had a Chinese face, small eyes and big mouth, and was very insidious. Followed by a burly man, he looks very capable of playing.


    The man came in and was stunned to see the situation.


    Director Wang also immediately said, "president Zhang, it''s the people in Jindi building who beat us. They deliberately made trouble and didn''t let our meeting go on normally. Look at beating our people!"


    Hou Liang heard that this person is likely to be Zhang Kejian. He really met today, so let''s have a fight. Sooner or later, he will also meet, but he doesn''t know who the person behind is. It seems that he is very likely to be arrogant, not like a foreigner.


    The man behind Mr. Zhang was also stunned when he saw these people being beaten. As he said long ago, he would be beaten when the golden emperor building came out of control. He didn''t expect to be beaten to this extent?


    Officer Wang also felt that there was something wrong with the situation. Hou Liang was a friend of Fang Ju and Lin Dui, and he was not unreasonable. He also helped solve many cases, so he asked, "President Hou, you ordered someone to fight?"


    Hou Liang also quickly shook his head and said, "officer Wang, this is not from our people. It''s from my sister. My sister is young and not sensible. I scolded her just now, but it''s really not my sister''s fault. They beat many of us. My sister is an outsider and doesn''t know the rules and regulations of the building."


    Zhang was also very angry, and said coldly, "it''s not from your building? It''s impossible? How can you come to your building to beat people? Besides, your sister, a girl, beat so many of us? Is it possible? You didn''t cheat so much even if you lied?"


    What Hou Liang wanted was this sentence, and he immediately said, "I''m also wondering how my sister, a girl, can beat your people like this? Did you all help? If you all get started, our building will be fully responsible! Fire you!"


    Those waiters and waiters laughed in their hearts, and they didn''t know why the boss''s sister was so powerful. At this time, the boss asked, and a foreman immediately said, "we didn''t start at all. When they came to hit your sister, we were still in the way, and we were all worried about being broken."


    Another girl also said, "officer, the boss''s sister is really not from our building, but often comes to play. Today, she is here to help. They are unreasonable, so they fight when they come. We also have several waiters who have been beaten, which are all evidence."


    The foreman also immediately said, "yes! They are not here for the meeting at all, or to find trouble."


    President Zhang also turned blue with anger: "boss''s sister? A girl hit so many people? Is it still so serious? The people in your building didn''t fight?"


    Hou Liang then smiled and said, "this is about to ask you, is it intentional? A little girl, who is not yet an adult, are you intentional? You want to blackmail our building? Are you having an impure purpose?"


    Officer Wang also immediately said, "Mr. Hou, since everyone said so, you can find your sister and ask what''s going on."


    Hou Liang also called Yun Dan. Yun Dan soon ran in and shouted "brother". He was as tired as a bird in Hou Liang''s arms.


    Officer Wang almost didn''t laugh when he saw Yun Dan. This little guy has seen him! He often goes to Lin team and Fang bureau with Hou Liang. There are many cases that this little guy helped solve!


    If it''s someone else, officer Wang doesn''t believe it, but it''s still possible that this little guy. This little guy cleaned up several people in the gang fraud last time and corrupted director Fang''s computer. Who did director Fang spend money on?


    Hou Liang also deliberately asked, "Dan Dan, did you hit them? Why did you hit people again?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "they beat me first. If I don''t fight back, I''ll be killed. I can''t help fighting back. There are videos. It''s not my fault."


    Hou Liang then said, "officer, president Zhang, my sister said that this is a video. You may as well have a look at the video."


    At this time, Zhang Kejian and the Lei Ao behind him also remembered a person, that is, the person who hit Qinglong, who is also a little boy. He is not old and is still a girl. Maybe it is this little guy, but he is still a little unbelieving, so he watched the video.


    A waiter had already arranged it and immediately put it away.


    This process is very simple, that is, Yundan dropped a cup by himself, and several people immediately surrounded him. Director Wang pointed to Yundan and scolded him, telling people the process of coming up to fight Yundan.


    Then there is the process of Yundan hitting people. Indeed, Yundan is the only one to do it. These people keep rushing up, but they are not Yundan''s opponents.


    Hou Liang then said to officer Wang, "officer Wang, you see, it''s not my sister''s fault. They came up to hit my sister. If they don''t fight back, a little girl is really going to die."


    Zhang Kejian was so angry that he said coldly, "can this kill people? Can our people kill people?"


    Hou Liang laughed: "I can''t say you''re looking for trouble, but you shouldn''t have called the police. We should have called the police. Officer Wang, they have beaten several of us these days, and we''ve been forbearing. Look at the video. Black tiger, you go and find the person who was beaten yesterday."


    Black tiger also promised to watch the video here. There, black tiger has brought two people in, which are the two people who were beaten yesterday, including a girl.


    It is also clear in the video that they came to find trouble. It was not the waiter who provoked them at all.


    When officer Wang saw this, he had made it clear that these people were looking for trouble, including this morning''s incident, and they started first. Then he said, "what do you mean? Why are you beating people for no reason?"


    Zhang Kejian''s face was also livid, and he looked at director Wang and said coldly.


    Director Wang didn''t expect to avoid or be photographed. It was obvious that he was looking for trouble, and he could only mumble, "we''re not looking for trouble, or we''re anxious for a meeting!"

 Chapter 529

    Police officer Wang had long understood what was going on, and was not biased in favor of Hou Liang. There was evidence here, so he said coldly, "no matter how good the service attitude of Jindi building is, it doesn''t mean that you can be beaten casually. You are the customers who come to the meeting, and the customers are God, but you can''t beat people?"


    Zhang Kejian is really a crafty man. At this time, seeing that director Wang was taken over by someone, he was speechless. Then he said, "the previous thing is really wrong for us. We were anxious at the meeting, and it is understandable that we were a little excited. I apologize. But what happened today? Our people were beaten so much and so heavy."


    Hou Liang laughed, "Mr. Zhang, you hit the employees of our building, but it''s not the employees of our building who hit you!"


    Zhang Kejian was also stunned by Hou Liang. This sentence sounds no problem. Yundan, a little girl, is really not a hotel employee!


    Zhang Kejian also turned his eyes and said, "anyway, our people were beaten in your building, and the security work in your building is not in place."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Zhang, speaking of it, it''s not our fault. Our people have been beaten in a row these days and have found the security department many times. I told the people in the security department that it was our God. Is it still wrong to fight back or scold back? I went to find it again today, and the people in the security department still thought it was you who were beating!"


    Zhang Kejian was speechless by Hou Liang''s words, and his eyes turned gibberishly for several times before he said, "Hou Liang, you can''t say no? You can''t say that your building is not responsible?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "I didn''t say that. After all, your people were beaten in our building, which was also caused by your behavior in the early stage. Today we didn''t stop it in time. We have some responsibilities. But you should also know that the person who hit you is not the person in our building, but my sister."


    Now Zhang Kejian found a reason, sneered and said, "how''s your sister? Is your sister great? Can your sister hit people at will?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "president Zhang, this is what you said, not what I said. I didn''t say that my sister is special, nor that my sister can hit people casually, but you must know that although my sister has no privileges, she is also our customer, and the customer is God!"


    Zhang Kejian just found a reason, and was speechless by Hou Liang. Indeed, he was beaten by customers and the person who hit the building in front of him. The building didn''t stop in time for this reason! This means that the customer hit the customer!


    The big man next to Zhang Kejian couldn''t stand it for a long time, and immediately stood up and said, "then I''ll compete with your customers. Can''t the little boy fight? Let''s try, but don''t blame me if it''s broken! Hum!"


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "officer Wang, you can see the customer''s attitude. You still want to fight in front of you! This is revenge!"


    Yundan also immediately said, "officer Wang, they scolded me! Do you still want to hit people? It''s lawless?"


    Police officer Wang was also teased by Hou Liang and Yun Dan and almost didn''t laugh. It was really the customer who beat the customer. The responsibility of the building was not great, so he said, "Yun Dan, you shouldn''t hit anyone."


    Yundan also immediately said, "officer Wang, I helped them arrange the venue. They want to hit me. You can see the situation. What do you do if I don''t do it? Is it time for me to call the police? So many of them hit me! Even if you are here, you are so presumptuous."


    Officer Wang couldn''t help but stare at the big man. It should be arrogant.


    Zhang Kejian was also angry and stared at Lei Ao. Even if he fought, he couldn''t say it at this time? It''s getting more and more ignored. Isn''t this transferred by Hou Liang''s brother and sister?


    Hou Liang had something to say in person, and immediately said, "officer Wang, you have also come, and our building also expressed a state of mind. Although they have beaten our people many times, this time it is not our building''s people, but we also have the responsibility to stop it in time. The medical expenses are counted as our building, and we are fully responsible! Do you think it is OK?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, officer Wang also picked a thumb, nodded repeatedly, looked at Zhang Kejian and said, "President Hou''s doing this is the utmost of kindness and righteousness!"


    Zhang Kejian heard Houliang say a lot about himself, and finally came up with such a trick. He beat so many of his own people and pretended to be a good man. He was a little mad, but he couldn''t say anything else. Hou Liang was really in place.


    After thinking for a while, Zhang Kejian said, "I didn''t say what the building did, but what about the beating? Can''t you just forget it? President Hou, you have to give me an explanation. Officer Wang, what do you say?"


    Officer Wang also had nothing to say. Zhang Kejian''s words were no problem. He could only look at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Mr. Zhang, your request is not excessive. Although it''s my sister, it''s different from the building. Naturally, I can''t protect my sister. My sister''s responsibility is up to you. I have nothing to say."


    This time, officer Wang naturally nodded repeatedly and looked back at Zhang Kejian coldly.


    Only then did Zhang Kejian realize that he had been cheated. Hou Liang turned around for a long time, saying so much about his responsibilities. The building was also responsible for the medical expenses with a high sounding voice, and pushed everything to his sister, but this little boy was not yet an adult, and there were videos. What could he do?


    Yundan also immediately said, "that''s no problem. I''m the one who fought. I''m also forced to fight. If you want to find me, just ask me. I''m a customer who comes to the building. What can you do? I don''t have money, that''s all. Do you want it?"


    Hou Liang had already told Yundan that there was nothing he could do without money. At this time, Yundan also took out the more than 30 yuan in his pocket and held it in his hand to Zhang Kejian and others!


    Officer Wang couldn''t help laughing aside. The little guy knew that he had no money. I''ve heard of it before. Captain Lin said several times that he was driving a Land Rover and brought food home.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy had more than 1000 yuan. Maybe he was reluctant to take it out and left it at home. Lin Weier didn''t give her money these days, that is, more than 30 yuan.


    Zhang Kejian was going mad. He looked at Hou Liang coldly and said, "you don''t care about this? Your sister has no money in such a big golden emperor building?"


    Hou Liang sighed deliberately and said, "Mr. Zhang, you only see the building, and you don''t know how hard our business is! We can''t earn much money a day. Our internal staff''s medical expenses, lost work expenses, mental loss expenses, salaries, subsidies, etc. can''t be less. Some customers don''t want to give money when they are looking for something, and we don''t make money!"


    Zhang Kejian is going crazy. This boy is pointing fingers at the mulberry tree and scolding the locust tree. He says he wants to break the bill without giving money. In fact, he also wants to do so when he comes, but this farce has been disturbed! I thought it would be easy for people in the building to talk about it, but now the customer beat the customer. It''s still a girl, an underage girl!


    Although he clearly knew that he couldn''t do anything to Yun Dan, Zhang Kejian was also unable to stand down. So many people were looking at it and angrily said, "that''s not good, let''s go to the police station. If we don''t have money, we have to have an explanation."


    Yun Dan often goes to the police station. After hearing this, he immediately said with a small mouth: "just go. You hit me first. What else can you do if you go? Let''s go! Anyway, I have no money!"


    Police officer Wang almost laughed without being teased. The people who looked at President Zhang had already taken away those beaten, and said, "then let''s go to the police station to find out this matter. President Hou, sorry, I still need to trouble you, after all, there was a dispute in your building."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "what you didn''t say, you can report all my words, and let''s go together. Heihu, arrange the venue here, and nothing can delay the customer''s meeting. This is the most important thing, and it will also involve the cost in the future."


    Hou Liang''s words were for Zhang Kejian and police officer Wang. The building has no problem at all. If you compensate for some money, you still need to ensure that the customers have a meeting.


    Zhang Kejian is also very angry. At this point, his plan has completely failed. Seeing so many things, he can''t look for trouble to hit others again. Isn''t that too obvious?


    Shuanglong company''s funds are already tight. Now it even has to arrange for a meeting, and the cost is not small. The boy compensated for the medical expenses, but he didn''t say he didn''t want the money for the meeting!


    As soon as the people in front left, the staff of the building immediately cheered, and everyone was extremely excited. So many days of anger can be regarded as coming out. It was a little girl who gave it, and the boss also supported it. Everything went on, and the beating seemed to be in vain, which was too powerful!


    Black tiger, he Jingxue and Guo Lei don''t have to go. Hou Liang is there. This matter is all handled by Yun Dan. It''s Yun Dan who beats people. It''s also Yun Dan who gets dealt with. Yun Dan is not afraid of anything. The three people also want to laugh.


    Black tiger turned to look at director Wang and said, "is your person intentional? How could you be beaten by President Hou''s sister? That little girl is only sixteen or seventeen years old, and your people are all big and thick, paper paste? Or mud pinch? It''s very powerful when you hit our waiter?"


    He Jingxue and Guo Lei couldn''t help laughing as soon as this sentence came out. It''s really unbearable. Black tiger is also bad at learning from Hou Liang. This little guy is so powerful that he didn''t say it, but he talked about these people.


    Director Wang is breathing heavily, and he has to be cleaned up. This thing has not been done well!


    However, the black tiger was not the black tiger before. He immediately turned around and shouted, "what are you doing? Don''t decorate the venue quickly? Don''t delay the customer''s meeting, and you won''t be rewarded at that time."


    These young people all laughed to death, and also hurriedly arranged the venue.


    Director Wang was so angry that he turned around and left. This time, he really went to decorate the venue.


    Black tiger couldn''t help laughing until he laughed. He Jingxue and Guo Lei also laughed with him. Hou Liang was too interesting. This boy''s way of doing things was really different from ordinary people. He was angry and hit people. Finally, he didn''t let these guys succeed in their plans


    What''s more, these guys can''t find trouble anymore. It''s convenient to settle accounts!

 Chapter 530

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also drove to the police station by themselves. When they got on the bus, Hou Liang pinched Yun Dan''s small face, smiled and said, "Dan Dan, you can do me a big favor today."


    Yun Dan came and hugged Hou Liang''s neck, smiled and said, "what''s this? Just hit a few people, that big man seems to be very powerful, but he doesn''t agree. I''ll help you clean him up when I meet him another day."


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "don''t make trouble. Brother is driving. After a while, you can''t tell your sister and Fang Ju that it was arranged by me, that is to say, I met him, you know?"


    Yun Dan then let go of Hou Liang, nodded and said, "I know! You are afraid that your sister will complain about you. I won''t say anything. I won''t say a lot of things."


    Hou Liang knew that this was a little devil and would not reveal anything. He also laughed.


    It was also a coincidence that these people followed officer Wang upstairs. When they got out of the elevator, they saw Lin Weier and Fang Ju coming down the stairs. They might have gone to a meeting.


    When Fang Ju saw Hou Liang, he laughed: "Liangzi, why do you have time to come to us? Watch team Lin? You little guy also came, haha!"


    Fang Ju saw Yun Dan and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it''s a case involving a fight, and I have to come! This is not with officer Wang!"


    Police officer Wang also immediately reported the situation to Fang Ju and Lin Weier.


    Zhang Kejian also saw this situation, but it''s not surprising. Zhang Kejian has heard of it for a long time, but he also heard that these people enforce the law impartially, and they won''t favor anyone at all, and don''t care.


    Fang Ju and Lin Weier were surprised when they heard that they came for the case, but they soon found out that even if Yun Dan hit someone, it was not a big deal.


    Lin Weier was not happy, and immediately said with a heavy face: "Dan Dan, you little dead girl looking for death? Why did you hit someone again? I didn''t tell you to stop fighting?"


    Yun Dan was still a little afraid of Lin Weier, but today''s matter was put here, and it was not unreasonable. He immediately said, "this is not what I want to hit people, it is what they want to hit me. You interrogate me, I said, and there are videos. You can see it."


    Lin Weier and Fang Ju looked at each other and both looked at officer Wang.


    Officer Wang nodded again and again. Although he couldn''t say more, officer Wang was very clear about this. He really couldn''t blame Yun Dan. If he didn''t do it, wouldn''t a girl be beaten by these unreasonable people?


    Fang Bureau said, "then deal with it as soon as possible. You''ll come later."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, followed officer Wang and left.


    Lin Weier was naturally worried, so she followed.


    This is not a big case. Officer Wang also immediately asked carefully, and the video was compared with each other. There were voices and they saw it very clearly. They didn''t blame Yun Dan at all. Those people gathered around and stared at Lin Weier angrily. This time, they didn''t complain about Yun Dan anymore.


    Zhang Kejian just turned his face, Hou Liang also gave compensation, Yun Dan is also a minor, even if he tossed too much, he can''t do anything.


    Besides, Yun Dan also said, how can she be a child without money?


    After listening to the report results of police officer Wang, Lin Weier stared at Zhang Kejian and said, "president Zhang, the golden emperor building is responsible for compensating the injured people. We criticize and educate Yundan. Are you satisfied with this result?"


    Zhang Kejian is also a sensible person. Lin Weier is the captain, and he doesn''t talk like Hou Liang. He puts his responsibility in front, that is to say, he can''t ask for trouble.


    Zhang Kejian said at this time, "since the building is also responsible, we can''t say anything more. But one thing, if the person being beaten is slightly injured, it''s OK. If there is a disability or death, it can''t be finished."


    Hearing what Zhang Kejian said, Lin Weier nodded and said, "well, that''s it for the time being."


    Zhang Kejian was so angry that he couldn''t help it, and he couldn''t say anything else. The police really didn''t blame the police for this. The police didn''t mean to be partial at all, that is, he was trapped by Hou Liang, and he couldn''t say how bitter it was! He turned and left the police station.


    The big Lei Ao also stared at Yun Dan and Hou Liang fiercely.


    Yun Dan also made a face, and Lei Ao was so angry that he turned around and left.


    Officer Wang saw that there were no outsiders, so he said, "Captain Lin, I can see this clearly. They beat several people in the building, and they also came to fight Dandan today. It''s really not Dandan''s fault. You didn''t mention this matter, I can''t say, in fact, it''s not at all strange..."


    Lin Weier winked at officer Wang and took Yun Dan and left.


    Police officer Wang understood Lin Weier''s meaning, but he couldn''t say it if he didn''t blame Yun Dan. Lin Weier was afraid of this kind of thing again. This little guy was really good enough, so he could only look at Hou Liang with a smile.


    Hou Liang also shrugged his shoulders, making officer Wang laugh again.


    Walking out of the office to the office of the Fang Bureau, Lin Weier said, "what''s the matter with you, little dead girl? I''ve told you 800 times not to hit people again? Did your brother let you go?"


    Lin Weier also looked back at Hou Liang. Hou Liang shrugged again, looking helpless.


    Yundan immediately said, "I don''t know. I helped a waiter sister go. How did you know these people were going to hit me? You also saw the video. If I don''t hit them, isn''t it over? I''ll be beaten out of shape. Can you still want me at that time?"


    Lin Weier also said helplessly, "I''d rather you didn''t know anything. That''s good. If you hit someone every few days, it''s better to be beaten by someone else!"


    At this time, he had come to the door of the square Bureau. The square bureau also heard it inside, and smiled and took it over: "team Lin, don''t say that. If it''s broken, it''s amazing. How cute it is? Come in quickly, what''s the matter? Who provoked Dan Dan?"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier also looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Dan came in and hugged Fang Ju''s arm. It was clear that those people came up and had to fight.


    Fang bureau began to laugh: "that really can''t blame Dandan."


    Although Fang Ju wants to speak impartially, he really likes Yun Dan in his heart. This little guy is smart and cute, and he has helped solve so many big cases, but he can''t say that these people should fight. He can only say so, and he is laughing again.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but say. He simply said that these people came to look for trouble. He beat several people. Today, they were also unlucky. When they met Yun Dan to help, they suffered a loss. It was Shi Chuli and his gang.


    Fang Ju and Lin Weier understood what was going on as soon as they heard it. In the past, Shuanglong company was not very good. Shi Chuli made a lot of cases, all of which were major cases. This time, it was still this group of people, but this is something to pay attention to.


    However, Fang Ju paid attention to the evidence, and could not guess people out of thin air. He simply said a few words, told Hou Liang to be careful, and then made arrangements to invite Yun Dan to dinner. It was too late, and it was getting to 1 p.m.


    Hou Liang can see that Fang Ju also likes Yundan very much, but Fang Ju and others can''t drink, and they can''t go to some big hotels casually. Naturally, it''s inconvenient. According to the other Bureau, he said to go to Fang Ju''s home another day and stay a little longer. I won''t disturb him today, and his own affairs have also added trouble to the police.


    Fang Bureau was also very happy to hear this. He also hooked Yun Dan and told Yun Dan that he must go. Yun Dan and Hou Liang left the police station.


    Both of them laughed after they came out, and this man was beaten for nothing.


    Hou Liang called Heihu. There was no big deal over there. These guys were honest. They arranged the venue. Through such a fuss, the staff of the building were also very happy and had a lot of energy.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and told Heihu he wouldn''t go back. After he came back, there was another person who wanted to have a look and promised to come down. Then he went directly to the Underground Central Mall.


    From a distance, I saw that activities were being held in the square, and there were a lot of people. Ge Honglin, Bai Hu, Ma Cheng and others were there, and Hou Liang and Yundan also crowded in.


    This is a normal promotional activity, but it was very lively. Yundan was very interested in it, so he watched it, and was soon seen by GE Honglin, who came over with a smile.


    Hou Liang came with Ma Cheng. Although Ma Cheng worked in the mall, he just came out after all. He still needs to celebrate. In the past, he helped Hou Liang a lot. Otherwise, Shi Chuli, an old thing, would not be easy to overthrow.


    In the evening, everyone had a good meal together.


    Hou Liang was originally going to go home, but Yundan received a call from Lin Weier. There was a case tonight and he might not go back. Yundan also happened to not ask someone to go home to play games, so he took Hou Liang to Qimei''s house.


    Hou Liang didn''t see Qi Mei when he came back. He hadn''t seen Qi Mei for many days, so he came to Qi Mei''s house with Yun Dan


    Yun Dan thought to these sisters that he couldn''t see them, and it was very intimate to see them. But for Qimei and others, he missed Yun Dan even more. After all, Yun Dan had many sisters, and there was only one little guy, and he had disappeared for several days.


    Qi Mei opened the door and shouted in surprise. No matter whether he was wearing little or not, he immediately opened his arms and hugged Yun Dan in his arms.


    Yun Dan, who was also affectionate, immediately rushed in and opened his eyebrow length robe within a few moments.


    Qimei is also dizzy. This is not the first time. The little guy is always like this, but today''s situation is different. He is still standing in the hall, so he is exposed outside, and Hou Liang is still following!


    Although Hou Liang has not seen it, he is really sorry about this scene. What has it become?


    Qi Mei can''t say Yun Dan. Yun Dan didn''t mean it, either. He was lying in his arms with dishonest hands. He pulled around and pinched and rubbed it. Qi Mei was so ashamed that he blushed, and he could only pull his clothes hard.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Qimei. After changing his shoes, he also rushed over with open arms. Qimei was so scared that he turned around and ran back. When he got into bed, he giggled.

 Chapter 531

    Yun Dan chased in, took off three or two, threw his clothes all over the floor, thought about it, turned around and ran out.


    Hou Liang and Qi Mei both knew what the little guy had done, that is, he went to take a bath. He was very clean, so Hou Liang rushed up and learned to pull with Yundan.


    Qimei is a big boss, and Huanyun group is also loud. On weekdays, he is also serious, that is, when he meets Hou Liang and Yundan, he has no way, and is flushed, so he quarrels with Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan had already made it open a lot. Naturally, it couldn''t stand Hou Liang''s pull. When the top was open, Qi Mei''s whole body was shaking, and then it didn''t work, and it stopped making trouble. His whole body was curled up in Hou Liang''s arms.


    This beautiful woman''s figure and appearance are not to be said. She is also very attractive to Hou Liang. She didn''t reach this point in the past. Now she doesn''t have so many scruples. She kissed while caressing.


    Qi Mei had no strength for a long time, and he could only slightly close his eyes and let Hou Liang caress and kiss. He still listened to the sound of the bathroom in his ears.


    There''s no way. Yun Dan won''t go out and say anything. This little guy knows everything, but he can say it directly to his face. It''s embarrassing to make his eyebrows rise. He can only be on guard.


    When there was no sound in the bathroom, Qimei also hurriedly struggled to leave Hou Liang''s arms and covered the skirt of the nightgown.


    The action of raising eyebrows was obviously useless. Yun Dan jumped up without touching the bed all over his body. He opened the robe he had just covered, and giggled nonstop.


    Qi Mei was also helpless. He had to turn around and make trouble with Yun Dan again, but he asked Hou Liang about his trip to the provincial capital this time.


    When Yundan stopped moving, the two people hugged each other and chatted. They didn''t know when they slept.


    Qimei came back in a car. She didn''t need Yun Dan to send her away when she left in the morning. She told Yun Dan to come and stay at night often, but she didn''t have to bring Hou Liang with her. Yun Dan also liked to come to Qimei by herself.


    Hou Liang came to Linhai No. 7 with Yundan.


    Anna came out as soon as every day, wearing a sky blue business suit, shawls and high heels to set off her figure, which was even better.


    However, it can be seen that there is no slight frowning. This is something, but the problem is not great. Hou Liang can easily see what Anna''s expression contains.


    After getting on the bus, Hou Liang asked, "Nana, is there something wrong? It''s not a big deal, it''s just a little annoying."


    Anna was also stunned: "how do you know?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Nana, I''m your husband. No one knows you better than me."


    Anna didn''t care much about hou Liang''s words anymore, slightly grinned and said, "there are really some things, that is, things on the road, which waste human and financial resources, and there is no good way to solve them."


    Hou Liang was also a little strange: "isn''t our company running smoothly? You mean the residential areas in the West and south of Baolong street?"


    Anna nodded and said, "yes, there are some problems. It''s really a good season for construction, but those two lands are too large, and the capital is not bad. With the support of winaudo, the equipment is not good, resulting in some people not working and waiting for the equipment, causing some unnecessary expenses."


    After listening to Anna, Hou Liang understood that the personnel were in place and could not be let go. At this time, Linhai was opening a * * and Zhang Kejian spent a lot of money to poach people. Once the equipment can''t keep up, people are useless. They can only wait for the equipment.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "if there is a lack of manpower, it''s OK. Uncle Zhong can help, but we don''t have any extra equipment! It''s not easy to rent at this time?"


    Anna nodded and said, "I''m a little worried about this matter. Let''s discuss it later. If there''s no way, I want your brother to help, OK?"


    Hou Liang naturally nodded repeatedly, "that''s no problem. My eldest brother can certainly help there, but he doesn''t specialize in this, so it''s not enough."


    Anna nodded happily. At this time, the car had been parked in the courtyard of Hongcheng group, and Hou Liang also asked Yun Dan to go upstairs together.


    Manager Han and hongyujun have been waiting for Anna for a long time. It seems that hongyujun is also involved in the project of Baolong street after the handover of the villa project. Both of them are very happy to see Hou Liang coming up, and Hou Liang can help find a way to deal with some things that cannot be handled.


    Yun Dan was also sensible. Seeing several people there, he ran to the gym to play.


    Manager Han and hongyujun also don''t have a good way. The project is very large, and they need a lot of equipment. They can''t rent it even this season.


    Hou Liang took out his phone and was about to call xiaoyulong to try it. Secretary Liu knocked at the door and came in: "president an, someone came to find Dandan."


    Anna also immediately said, "please come in, not outsiders."


    When Secretary Liu dodged, a middle-aged woman came in behind, followed by two people, a man and a woman. Hou Liang was stunned at the sight, and hurriedly stood up: "Mr. tie?"


    The middle-aged woman is tie Runan, dressed appropriately, with a graceful temperament, about in her forties and sixties. With a faint smile on her face, she nodded and said, "Hou Liang, I have seen you, but there were many people at that time, and we didn''t talk a few words. I''m glad to meet you today, and I''m very grateful to you."


    Hou Liang was stunned again: "thank me? Where do you start? It''s normal for me to help with my brother''s affairs."


    Tie Runan then said, "I''m not talking about that thing, it''s about Dandan. If it weren''t for your promise with your mother, Dandan wouldn''t promise me. I talked with Dandan and said it was in Hongcheng group. I made a special trip here. Where''s Dandan?"


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on. He had forgotten everything about tie Zong. Yun Dan did a big favor that day. He also went home and asked. He promised tie Zong to be the godmother. Tie Zong must have come to Yun Dan.


    At this time, Yun Dan also came out and rushed over with a smile: "President tie! Why are you here? Do you miss me?"


    Tie Runan immediately laughed when she saw Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, you can''t call tie Zong. You promised me, and you can''t go back!"


    Yun Dan was also a little dizzy, and looked at Hou Liang with a red face.


    Yun Dan rarely had this kind of situation. Hou Liang also laughed at it. "Dan Dan, you promised, then you can''t go back on your words."


    Yun Dan just squeezed out a word: "Mom!"


    Tie Runan was very excited. He hugged Yun Dan tightly, and the tears in his eyes were about to fall. He promised repeatedly, and even the two people behind him laughed.


    Anna, Han Yude and Hong Yujun were stunned, but the three people were guessing whether this woman was the boss of Tongxin group. Anna couldn''t help but whisper, "Hou Liang, is this tie Runan, chairman of Tongxin group?"


    Hou Liang nodded: "exactly! It''s running for Dandan. We almost forgot about it. Yundan went home and asked that day. Maybe he agreed to call the next day."


    Anna and others were stunned after hearing this. Unexpectedly, the chairman of Tongxin group, the provincial capital, suddenly appeared in the president''s office of Hongcheng group.


    Yun Dan also introduced to everyone: "my brother needless to say, this is Nana sister, manager Han, manager Hong, and this is my mother now."


    Yundan''s introduction made everyone come to their senses, and they couldn''t help laughing. They hadn''t introduced so yet, but they also hurriedly greeted tie Ru Nan and helped Hongcheng group.


    Manager Han also immediately gave way to tie Runan.


    Tie Ru Nan didn''t loosen Yun Dan yet. He also sat down with Yun Dan in his arms. Then he asked, "this Nana sister is the sister you said?"


    Yun Dan shook his head and said, "it''s not alone. This is sister Nana, that''s sister Wei''er, both of them are my sisters. My brother is in the charge of sister Nana. It''s sister Nana that you came to ask for trouble a few days ago."


    Tie Runan said Lin Weier, and Hou Liang was very clear in his heart. Yun Dan must have simply said it that night, and he didn''t talk seriously. Tie Runan naturally listened in a muddle.


    Anna hurriedly said, "tie Dong, we really want to thank you very much. If it weren''t for your help, this money wouldn''t be so smooth."


    Tie Runan saw that Anna was also so beautiful. She was also the chairman of the group company, and the scale was not small. She also liked it in her heart. Then she said, "that''s a small thing. I''m a little embarrassed. I also criticized manager Wan. Don''t take it to heart."


    Yun Dan said aside, "sister Nana, you can''t call me tie Dong? This is my mother. Isn''t that far?"


    Anna and Hou Liang looked at each other, and they also felt that Yundan''s words were reasonable, but they didn''t know how to call it recently, and they were stunned.


    Tie ru''nan listened to Yun Dan''s words so well that she couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan Dan was right. It''s a little far away. I''m much older than you. Just call me sister. It''s also closer. After all, it''s a family!"


    Yun Dan also hurriedly said, "that''s no good. Isn''t this a bad generation? I''m your daughter. They should call me after me, just call me aunt."


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing, which made tie Runan''s face blush slightly. He kissed Yun Dan, and then giggled and said, "it''s really nonsense. In this way, you can call me aunt. I''m here at your age, and I don''t lose you."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "isn''t that the same?"


    This made everyone laugh again. In fact, it was the same, but it sounded so pleasant. Hou Liang and Anna also hurriedly shouted aunt.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Mom, I''ll take you home to see my mother in the evening."


    Tie Runan was so amused that he hurriedly said, "that''s certain. I''m here to thank your mother and your brother! Hou Liang, you work in Hongcheng group?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I''m from Hongcheng group. I also have some business outside. I came to a meeting today to discuss some things. That''s why you came here. We didn''t know you were in Linhai."


    Anna also nodded and said, "yes! If we knew, we would pick you up immediately. Dan Dan didn''t say anything."


    Tie Runan also hurriedly said, "it''s not Dandan''s fault. I''m going to find her. It''s not Dandan''s fault!"

 Chapter 532

    Tie Runan''s words and her action of hugging Yun Dan made everyone laugh. It''s not enough to say, but it also seemed to be afraid of someone taking Yun Dan away.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Mom, sister Nana, they have something to do. I heard them discuss it. Can you do me a favor?"


    Anna and Hou Liang were stunned. Then they remembered that they had just studied this matter. Those devices had to call Xiao Yulong. The little guy heard him playing in the gym next to him. At this time, they proposed that if tie Runan could help, it would be much more convenient than Xiao Yulong.


    Tie Runan also said without thinking, "that''s no problem. As long as I can help, I must help."


    Yundan also immediately said, "brother opened two plots of land, and the equipment is not enough, delaying the progress of the project. People are waiting for the equipment, and you can help get some equipment."


    Tie Runan smiled and said, "OK! This is not a problem. We have several construction companies! Hou Liang, Nana, what equipment do you need? Pull out a list, and I''ll arrange it for you. It doesn''t take a few hours from the provincial capital to Linhai."


    Anna and Hou Liang, manager Han and Manager Hong were very happy. After glancing at each other, Anna said, "aunt, we need a lot of equipment, all of which are large-scale equipment. Otherwise, Linhai also has them. Can it work?"


    Tie Runan also understood, and immediately said, "you pull out a list and I''ll have a look. It should be no problem."


    Manager Han and Manager Hong also immediately promised, and soon listed the list, and Anna handed it to tie Runan.


    Tie Runan nodded and said, "no problem. Most of us have them. Even if they don''t, the provincial capital leasing industry is very successful and will be in place on time. I''ll arrange it now. If all of them can be in place by tomorrow evening, you can rest assured that your project won''t be delayed."


    The big problem was solved, and Anna laughed: "aunt, we pay for the rental fees. Even if it''s aunt''s equipment, we rent it. Now we are in the peak construction period near the sea, so we can''t rent it."


    Tie Runan also smiled and said, "Nana, don''t say so. Our group company has a lot of equipment, and only a small part of it is rented. Can I still take this money? Stop talking, I''ve arranged it."


    Tie Ru Nan picked up the phone and called out to arrange the matter.


    Hou Liang and Anna are very happy. Everyone didn''t expect that Yundan helped to do the two major events of Hongcheng group recently. This little guy is really useful!


    Yun Dan didn''t like being tired of being in tie Runan''s arms. Seeing tie Runan calling, he immediately ran to Anna''s side and shook Anna''s neck. His small hands were also dishonest, making Anna giggle.


    Tie Runan hung up the phone here to see that Yundan ran to Anna''s side, and hurriedly followed her. She sat beside Yundan and said, "Mom didn''t bring any gifts this time, but she was in a hurry! Fortunately, you promised, go out with mom, buy you some gifts, whatever you like."


    Yun Dan also immediately shook his head and said, "Mom, I don''t want anything. I have a computer, a car, and a place to eat. I don''t need anything. I invite you to lunch at no cost."


    This made everyone laugh. Even manager Han and hongyujun couldn''t laugh anymore. The old man always came from the provincial capital. He helped so much before and after, but it was still a big help. The little guy didn''t mention it, but took the invitation as a big deal. It was also interesting.


    Tie Runan also didn''t care about anything, giggled, took out the phone and called out again. This time, he should have called old tie and said it happily.


    Hou Liang and Anna were not far away. They could also hear a slightly old voice over there laughing and telling tie Runan to take it back for two days as much as possible.


    Hou Liang knew that he had a lot of things at home that time. On that day, tie Runan was tired of Yun Dan in his arms and fainted. Maybe no one is so tired of tie Runan''s relationship.


    After hanging up the phone, tie Runan said to Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, Dan Dan and I are going out for a while. I can''t come empty handed. If you have something to do, you''ll be busy. If you have nothing to do, you''ll go together."


    Hou Liang looked at Anna, and Anna immediately said, "Auntie, you''ve done such a big favor. Even if we have something to do, we''ll just go out with you and Dandan."


    Tie Runan also looked at Anna and smiled. She looked like she liked it very much. She nodded and agreed. Everyone also left the office together.


    Manager Han and hongyujun are naturally unable to go. These two people have to make arrangements. All the equipment will be on the construction site the day after tomorrow.


    Anna and Hou Liang seldom go shopping. Anna didn''t like shopping in the past. Unlike other girls, Hou Liang was busy all day and didn''t have time to go shopping at all. Today is an exception. Anna is really very happy. The iron president has helped a lot, and the group company is all right.


    Tie Runan came in a car. The two attendants got on tie Runan''s car. Tie Runan got on Yundan''s car. Naturally, Anna got on Hou Liang''s car.


    Anna also couldn''t laugh anymore. She got on the bus and said, "Dan Dan is really an elf. So many people like it. If it''s not Dan Dan these two times, it''s really difficult for us to do, and the loss is heavy!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased, "that''s not a matter. Dandan will invite tie Dong to dinner this noon! I saw it yesterday. Dandan has more than 30 yuan in his pocket!"


    Anna couldn''t laugh anymore. Tie Runan naturally couldn''t let Yundan treat, and Anna couldn''t let others treat. Besides, Yundan didn''t have money, so I don''t know who to eat!


    Yun Dan doesn''t often go shopping. This little guy is not interested in this matter, but he also knows where it''s better. Maybe Liu Shu and Qimei brought her here. In the past, those clothes were bought for her by two sisters, but today he didn''t go anywhere else, and directly came to the Underground Central Mall.


    Anna really couldn''t help it, pursed her small mouth and said, "this little guy really knows the distance? This godmother was brought here. Isn''t this your mall?"


    Hou Liang himself laughed, "this is called fat water does not flow to outsiders, Dandan is very smart!"


    Anna was so amused that she didn''t laugh much at ordinary times. She couldn''t close her mouth today. In fact, the Underground Central Mall is also a relatively good mall near the sea. It''s really nothing bad.


    After Yun Dan came in, he introduced tie Runan, laughed tie Runan to death, looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, your sister is so cute that she can settle accounts? Bring me to your mall!"


    Hou Liang and Anna just said this. At this time, they couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t know what to say for a moment. Hou Liang rarely has such a time, which is teased by Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan really didn''t think so. At this time, he whispered, "Mom, you don''t know what''s going on. I often come here before it opens. Everyone knows me, and my brother still follows. They won''t sell us high prices. Don''t you save money?"


    Several people didn''t think of this layer, but it''s no joke to see Yun Dan''s appearance. Yun Dan also knew that the godmother was rich and didn''t need money, but she didn''t want to spend more money, which stunned tie Runan, and even hugged Yun Dan and kissed her little face.


    Tie Runan bought a lot of clothes for Yundan, all of which are famous brands. At first, Li Chenming spent a lot of effort when he settled in, all of which are big brands.


    Tie Runan must buy Yun Dan a jewelry or something. Yun Dan is also helpless. He can only take it to Yang Zongming''s jewelry store, which is also Hou Liang''s own jewelry store. This can''t ask for money, but tie Runan can''t follow, and he can''t refuse to give it. This is tie Runan''s intention!


    The necklace on Yun Dan''s neck is very expensive. Tie Runan is naturally a person who knows the goods. Although he didn''t ask, he couldn''t be worse. He chose a diamond ring worth five million to Yun Dan.


    This time Yang Zongming fainted and gave it to Yun Dan. The woman didn''t know him, but Hou Liang followed him, so he hurried over and asked.


    Hou Liang also laughed and told Yang Zongming that he would give a purchase price and finish the job. There was no way. That person was Yun Dan''s godmother.


    This morning passed here. Yundan made a lot of good things, all in the car.


    Ge Honglin also heard about it and rushed over immediately. Hou Liang hurriedly introduced it again. Since he had met them all, he also ate together at noon.


    Yundan took tie Runan to Yinding hotel again, which was still his own industry.


    However, Yundan doesn''t mean anything else. He also wants to invite tie Runan. This is the most convenient and affordable hotel near the sea. The most important thing is that you don''t have to pay.


    When brother Lin Xiangbin saw Hou Liang, Yun Dan, Ge Honglin and others coming, he naturally wanted to accompany them.


    Tie Runan immediately laughed at this situation: "Hou Liang, your sister has brought me to your house again!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. To be honest, "aunt, Dandan doesn''t mean anything else. Here she can treat you. She wants to treat you. I think you can promise her."


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "yes, mom came all the way and bought me so many good things. I can''t help buying a meal, can''t I, brother Xiangbin?"


    Linxiangbin saw that tie ru''nan''s identity was different, and he couldn''t laugh anymore. He repeatedly promised.


    Tie Runan sat down and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, I didn''t expect you to show so well at a young age. I''m relieved that Dan Dan follows you. Today, because of my arrival, you''re all with me, so I''m sorry!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "aunt, you''re wrong to say so. If it weren''t for Dandan, you wouldn''t have come. Even if you came, we might not have invited you!"


    Anna nodded again and again. Hou Liang was honest. If it weren''t for Yundan, tie Runan would be a difficult guest to invite. If you came to Hongcheng group, it would be a big customer.


    Tie Runan said, "you don''t know something. I have some regrets. I can''t do it at once when I see Dandan. What''s rare is my father. He likes boys best, but he likes Dandan very much. You can guess from my name!"

 Chapter 533

    Hou Liang and Anna were stunned for a moment, but they soon figured out that tie Ru Nan meant like a man. It seemed that the old man really liked boys.


    Tie Runan then said, "on your brother''s birthday, I just went with the old man. Fortunately, I went and met Dan Dan! The old man liked it very much. That day, we took Dan Dan home. Everyone didn''t sleep until late midnight, or did Dan Dan sleep until he hugged me silently. This time, the old man was more anxious than me!"


    Hou Liang and Anna both know what''s going on here. The little guy sleeps very fast. There''s no way to go to tie Runan''s house. He doesn''t talk to everyone. He is surrounded by several people asking questions, and soon falls asleep.


    Tie Runan just told Hou Liang and Anna that since they are in this relationship, if there is anything that can be used and helped in the future, just talk.


    Hou Liang and Anna also hurriedly talked about the last thing. If it weren''t for tie Runan''s help, it might still be annoying now, and it''s not so easy to get the project payment.


    Yun Dan sat between tie Runan and Anna. When everyone chatted, the dishes came up. The little guy had eaten so much that he didn''t interrupt.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help laughing.


    At noon, the meal was also very happy. Tie Runan had to follow Hou Liang home directly after he left. He always had to see Hou Liang''s mother. It was Hou Liang''s mother''s credit that made Yun Dan promise this time. Yun Dan said clearly that he couldn''t promise. He had a real mother.


    Hou Liang and others also laughed. Except Ge Honglin, everyone followed tie Runan home.


    Tie Runan didn''t expect Hou Liang''s mother to have a good character and be very funny. She was almost the same type as herself, and she was very happy talking. She ate at Hou Liang''s house in the evening, and sent Anna back after dinner.


    Anna is also embarrassed to live in Hou Liang''s house. Although she has a room, it''s not like that. Anna is not a person who can let go.


    When everyone was still chatting in the living room, Yun Dan''s words rang. It was Lin Weier.


    Yun Dan was startled. He remembered that he had played too much and forgot to go home. He hurriedly picked it up. He heard Lin Weier''s voice say, "why didn''t you come back, little dead girl? You didn''t come back last night, did you?"


    Yun Dan also fainted: "sister, how do you know? Are you back?"


    Lin Weier also immediately said, "there''s no chaos at home. I know at a glance that you haven''t come back. Don''t you come back soon?"


    Tie Ru Nan also fainted. He looked at Hou Liang and asked, "is this the sister?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, this is the pro sister! It''s also very powerful."


    Tie Runan couldn''t help laughing. "I can see it, I can see it! Is it the captain of the police station? Let''s go and have a look. Don''t break your rules."


    Yun Dan also jumped up immediately. She was a little afraid of Lin Weier and hurriedly pulled tie Ru Nan away. Hou Liang naturally followed with a smile.


    The three people came to Lin Weier''s house all the way. Yun Dan took out all the things in the car. The three people were not empty handed, so they managed to get them up.


    When Lin Weier opened the door, she saw Yun Dan coming in with so many things, all of which were famous brands. At first glance, they were valuable. She immediately calmly asked, "where did you get so many things? You caused trouble and hit people yesterday, and today you blackmailed people''s things, and you turned the world upside down!"


    Hou Liang and tie Runan looked at each other in the back and laughed.


    Although tie Runan didn''t know that Yun Dan caused trouble and hit people yesterday, this thing was not stolen. He hurriedly squeezed in and said, "Captain Lin? These things are not stolen, but I bought them for Dan Dan."


    Lin Weier also had to interrogate Yun Dan. Seeing a middle-aged woman carrying something coming in behind, she also had a graceful temperament. At first glance, she was not ordinary people, but also stunned: "are you?"


    Tie Runan immediately said, "I''m Dan Dan''s godmother tie Runan. I''ll take the liberty to come here for the first time! Excuse me, Captain Lin."


    Yun Dan put down his things, put his arms around Lin Weier''s neck, smiled and said, "sister, this is not a lie, it''s my mother''s gift."


    Lin Weier was also a little dizzy, but her mouth looked very powerful, and she liked Yun Dan very much. Even if she was not allowed to stay at Hou Liang''s house, suddenly there was such a godmother, and Lin Weier was also a little worried, so she quickly hugged Yun Dan and looked at tie Ru Nan with some vigilance.


    Hou Liang squeezed in at this time, also carrying a lot of things, said with a smile, "Wei''er, this is tie Runan, chairman of Tongxin group in the provincial capital, and also Dandan''s godmother. Just call her aunt."


    Tie Runan also saw Lin Weier. Although she was wearing pajamas, she was also so beautiful, and her figure was incomparable. She was also the captain of the police station, and she was also a little surprised.


    However, seeing Lin Weier holding Yun Dan nervously, tie Runan also laughed: "Captain Lin, I just came to see you. I don''t mean anything else, and I won''t damage your environment and pattern!"


    Lin Weier was surprised at first, and Tongxin group also heard of it. I didn''t expect the boss to come to his home. Later, I was relieved to hear tie Runan say so, and then smiled and said, "Hello, aunt, come in and sit down, I don''t know you yet. It''s rude! I''ll change my clothes!"


    Lin Weier winked at Hou Liang as she spoke, which meant to ask what the situation was.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Wei''er, don''t change it. Since they all came home, there''s nothing to say, and my aunt won''t mind."


    Tie Ru Nan also nodded hurriedly. Without changing clothes, he just sat down and chatted.


    After everyone sat down, tie Runan said by herself that she had fallen in love with Yundan in the provincial capital. Today, she also came to have a look and recognized this daughter by the way.


    After listening to this process, Lin Weier laughed. She knew that Dandan was very likable, and she couldn''t bear it, let alone others.


    Yun Dan saw several people chatting, so he ran back to the room and soon played.


    Tie Runan also received a phone call here, as if he would go back tomorrow, and said, "Wei''er, I''m leaving early tomorrow morning, and I haven''t been with Dan Dan for long. Dan Dan seems to be unable to leave today, can I live here?"


    Lin Weier naturally promised to come down, and she could see that tie Runan was reluctant to give up Yundan, but her family was a little simple, and tie Runan didn''t dislike it.


    Tie Runan soon entered Yundan''s room. Lin Weier hurriedly pulled Hou Liang back to his room and asked if it was the Tongxin group. It was hard to ask in detail just now.


    Hou Liang also hugged Lin Weier and fell on the bed. He told Lin Weier in detail that he had been with Lin Weier for a day today. Indeed, the boss and old man tie both liked Yundan very much. This time, they came to Yundan.


    Naturally, Hou Liang will not be honest when he speaks. Lin Weier is also trembling. She used to curl up with her eyes slightly closed at this time. Today, I have to listen to Hou Liang and ask from time to time, which is also very shy. Hitting Hou Liang''s hand several times doesn''t help much.


    Hou Liang knew very well that tie Runan was a person of status and would not disturb him. He wanted to stay with Yun Dan for one night and would go back tomorrow. Hou Liang would also play with Lin Weier.


    The next morning, the two people also got up early and made breakfast. It''s not good to go out and eat again. They always express their mood at home.


    Tie ru''nan and Yun Dan were very happy when they came out. When Yun Dan went to wash, tie ru''nan said, "Dan Dan is really happy with you. I didn''t expect it from many aspects, so I''m relieved."


    Lin Weier naturally laughed and worried that someone would steal Yun Dan.


    The four people had breakfast at home together. When they came downstairs, the two people brought by tie Runan were already waiting below.


    Tie Runan also hugged Yundan and warned him that Yundan must go to the provincial capital''s home when he has time, and the time can''t be too long.


    It took a long time to turn around and get on the car. I can see that my eyes are a little red.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier also looked at each other with some emotion. Sometimes the feelings between people are so wonderful. After going to the provincial capital for a trip, they still miss such a godmother.


    Yundan''s feelings are undoubtedly sincere. The child won''t hide it. He also saw that tie Runan''s eyes were a little red and chased for two steps.


    Tie Runan couldn''t stand it. She opened the door and jumped down. She hugged Yun Dan and whispered for a while. Then she waved goodbye to Hou Liang and Lin Weier. The car also drove away quickly.


    Yun Dan also came over and said, "I really want to go to the provincial capital often this time. Mom misses me very much!"


    Hou Liang also glanced at Lin Weier, and there was nothing to say. Some things were really fate. The three people soon got on the car. Yun Dan sent Lin Weier, and Hou Liang went straight to Linhai No. 7.


    Anna naturally asked about yesterday, and Hou Liang simply said that tie Runan left early this morning, but she didn''t say that she also lived at Lin Weier''s house.


    After kissing Anna goodbye, Hou Liang got on the bus and received a call from Lin Dawei.


    Lin Dawei told Hou Liang that the entertainment city of Shuanglong company opened yesterday, and they just went with Leiao. There were people playing there, and some rich people were also playing very seriously.


    The entertainment city has all kinds of facilities, but I didn''t see who brought a lot of money. It''s hard to say whether it''s a big lottery. Just tell Hou Liang and tell him the location.


    Hou Liang also thanked Lin Dawei and knew it in his heart.


    These guys have no foundation after coming to Linhai. Even if they have some money, they are also used in the opening of the residential area of Jinhua residence. They also dug some people in the past. This entertainment city is used to attract money. No problem, no wonder!


    Zhang Kejian is not an easy guy to deal with. I can see from my contact a few days ago that once I have enough money, I will be difficult to deal with myself.


    Or take advantage of their precarious foothold, and try to cut off their money. Once these guys have no money, they will take risks and flaws will come.


    Hou Liang couldn''t go by himself after thinking about it. It was better to think about it in the long run, so he drove straight to the golden emperor building.

 Chapter 534

    When Hou Liang came to the golden emperor building, the waiters saw that Hou Liang was far away and shouted. They kept saying hello to Hou Liang. Forget the intimacy. They all admired the boss very much.


    Hou Liang wanted to laugh. Sometimes it was very important to fight for breath. It seemed that the meeting of Ssangyong company yesterday was also very smooth, and no one asked for trouble.


    When I passed Mu Ling''s office, the door was ajar, and there were two people lying in front of the computer. Mu Ling was in front of me, and Yun Dan was behind me, hugging Mu Ling.


    Hou Liang also came in and hugged Mu Ling, and then shook up.


    Mu Ling soon realized it and pinched Hou Liang back, which made him giggle.


    Hou Liang just teased the beautiful woman. Yun Dan kept telling Hou Liang to stop making trouble and lose. Hou Liang also came directly to his office.


    He Jingxue, Guo Lei and black tiger were there. Seeing Hou Liang, black tiger laughed and said, "brother Liang, that hand was so beautiful two days ago. I made them honest!"


    Hou Liang then asked, "did yesterday''s meeting go well?"


    Guo Lei said with a smile, "those people who beat people have been beaten, and they have no face to look for our affairs anymore. They are still very smooth, and there are no decent meetings. They just come to look for trouble."


    Hou Liang laughed and asked, "where are those people? Have you seen them?"


    Black tiger also hurriedly said, "speaking of Dandan, this little guy is really powerful. He can''t get up at all because of his frightening fight. But when he went to the hospital, he was slightly injured, and there was no serious injury. He was discharged soon. I sent someone to watch."


    He Jingxue also smiled and said, "Liangzi, this is a little strange. I''m also worried that they won''t come out of the hospital. At least the medical expenses are also a sum of money? How do you know that they all came out? What''s the reason?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you didn''t figure out their purpose. What these guys lack is money. Even if they are hospitalized, what we compensate is only medical expenses, and they won''t get anything. Besides, we also have videos. Aren''t our people hospitalized? They don''t come out, and our beaten people live in, and they can''t carry it."


    Several people were convinced by this explanation, and black tiger laughed and said, "this skill is too clever, and Dan Dan is also powerful. I saw Dan Dan come up this morning with several waiters, some giving drinks and some giving food, which is really interesting."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Everyone didn''t know what happened yesterday. This little guy caused a boss, and everyone stayed with him all day!


    Hou Liang then told several people about Zhang Kejian, who is not simple and very smart.


    Those people were not hospitalized yesterday, but they were clever. They had no money and dared not fight against the golden emperor building. They also knew that Hou Liang had left a hand, otherwise they would not dare to hit people.


    There is also the time to go to the police station. Lin Weier simply handled it without mentioning the matter of compensation. This guy also knew well, didn''t mean to blackmail, and knew that blackmail couldn''t come. This is still smart. This guy is difficult to deal with. You should be careful these days. It''s inevitable that you will come to trouble.


    Naturally, several people nodded and agreed.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Dai Baotai.


    Dai Baotai asked Hou Liang if he had time for lunch and wanted to have a meal. After coming back from the provincial capital, we haven''t been together except for inviting Dean Qi to have dinner. Du Chunyu also left the hospital today, and everyone just got together.


    Hou Liang knew that it was Du Chunyu who left the hospital. Naturally, he promised to stay at Yinding hotel at noon.


    After chatting with several people for a while, Hou Liang saw that the time was almost up. He was younger. Dai Baotai was the treat. He had better go there earlier. By the way, he could also chat with brother Lin Xiangbin for a while. Then he called Yundan to come to Yinding hotel together.


    Although Hou Liang was not late, Dai Baotai had already arrived, and Du Chunyu was also sitting in the private room.


    Du Chunyu hurriedly stood up when he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan, took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Liangzi, you saved my life! I heard from my eldest brother that there is also the credit of President Qi. My eldest brother has already expressed his gratitude to President Qi. Today, I just want to thank you!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Chunyu, don''t be so polite. We are all a family. Even if I help, we should. Where''s daze?"


    Hou Liang didn''t see Kim daze when he came in. At this time, he couldn''t help asking.


    Dai Baotai smiled and said, "something happened to daze and he went to the hospital! These days are troubled times!"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "why?"


    Dai Baotai also told Hou Liang.


    As early as the days when Dai Baotai went to the provincial capital to attend Xiao Yulong''s birthday banquet, someone in the entertainment city secretly courted customers.


    Hou Liang has also been to the entertainment city. It was in the entertainment city that someone tried to frame Dai Baotai, but Dai Baotai was also very safe. There were also some equipment in the entertainment city, but it was not very big, so it was involved. Even if something went wrong, it was not a big problem.


    Some of the brothers are playing tricks in the dark, but Du Chunyu didn''t come out of the hospital at that time. Dai Baotai and Jin daze were both in the provincial capital. After receiving the report from the brothers, they told everyone to wait and observe for the time being.


    After Dai Baotai came back from the provincial capital, he asked Kim taek to watch to see who was playing tricks.


    Kim taek taek soon locked the target with his brothers and went to ask.


    The man hesitated. Not long after, some people came up below. One of them, a medium-sized man, was very good at fighting. He immediately started to fight.


    Kim Dae taek and others were unprepared. There were not many brothers that day. They were beaten by these people, and a big hole was made in their head. These people also ran away.


    When Dai Baotai learned the news and rushed over with people, he had long disappeared.


    Although Dai Baotai was extremely angry, he did not call the police because of some previous reasons, but secretly investigated these people.


    After talking so much at once, Dai Baotai said, "I suspect Ssangyong did it, but I haven''t figured out the purpose of their trick."


    Hou Liang understood after hearing this. In the morning, Lin Dawei called himself. The entertainment city opened by Zhang Kejian has opened. These guys have no money!


    Zhang Kejian is also very powerful. He started preparing for the entertainment city before it opened, just to let these people give him money!


    There is nothing to hide from Dai Baotai, just don''t mention Lin Dawei. Hou Liang told Dai Baotai the reason for this matter. The entertainment city has been opened and should not be too publicized, so Dai Baotai may not know at present.


    Hou Liang then talked about the situation of these people, not only making trouble here in Dai Baotai, but also in the golden emperor building, and settled it by himself.


    Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu realized what was going on. It turned out that they went to their own place to get people to send money to them. That''s easy to say.


    Du Chunyu immediately said, "brother, I''ll clean them up tonight. Although it''s not them who caused me to be hospitalized, it''s also the people of Ssangyong company. It''s not good for them!"


    Before Dai Baotai said anything, Hou Liang hurriedly said, "this thing can''t be done like this. Brother Dai doesn''t want to do it like this, does he?"


    Dai Baotai didn''t want to mess with them any more recently. After returning from the provincial capital, he saw some of Hou Liang''s means. Although he was not such a person, he could deal with them. Naturally, he nodded and soon asked, "Liangzi, what good way do you have?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "it''s not a good way to talk about it, but their purpose is very clear, which will inevitably lead to some problems. If we want to stop them, there is a way not to fight. They just want to attract money!"


    Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu also nodded repeatedly. After Hou Liang''s analysis, both of them were very clear.


    Hou Liang then said, "you don''t need to go to them, as long as they don''t make trouble anymore. Besides, Lei AO and Lin Zhengyi are here, and they may not be able to take advantage of it!"


    Du Chunyu didn''t know it, but Dai Baotai knew it. When he was in the provincial capital, he saw Qinglong make a move. Although Yundan''s men are not rivals at all, if you change people, three or five people want to be on top, it''s really nonsense.


    Dai Baotai immediately said, "Liangzi, brother, listen to you. Do as you say. What can I do for you?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "you don''t need to help. I''ll find a way to catch these people."


    Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu nodded repeatedly. Yun Dan said aside, "brother Du, if you go, ask me to go with you. I''m not afraid of them. You can''t beat me, but don''t send me in."


    The next few people laughed, and Hou Liang also pinched Yun Dan''s small face: "your sister didn''t scold you that day?"


    Yundan also immediately said, "it''s not because of you? If you didn''t let me go, I wouldn''t go to the police station. My sister didn''t scold me!"


    In a word, Hou Liang was helpless and laughed.


    Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu laughed so hard that they asked.


    Hou Liang said that he had arranged to clean up Zhang Kejian''s work. Zhang Kejian was dumbfounded, and he was beaten in vain. He gave money obediently.


    Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu looked at each other and burst out laughing. Hou Liang really had a way. He couldn''t think of such a way. He was holding the key of Zhang Kejian everywhere!


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this time I don''t need Yundan to fight, let alone fight. I just broke this place directly."


    Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu naturally nodded. If they didn''t take Yun Dan, they would really suffer a loss. If they took Yun Dan, several people couldn''t bear it!


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang returned to the Underground Central Mall with Yundan and found Zhang Baoliang.


    Zhang Baoliang saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan shopping with a woman yesterday. The aura was also very big. He didn''t bother. He didn''t ask until he saw it today.


    Hou Liang briefly talked with Zhang Baoliang about Yundan''s recognition of a godmother, and then said, "brother Zhang, I have a problem now. I need your help. Others may not be able to do it."

 Chapter 535

    Zhang Baoliang also laughed and teased, "Liangzi, now that you are my boss, I still borrow your treasure. Don''t say beg. If there is anything I can help, just say it."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother, don''t say that! You open a jewelry store in our mall. It''s my support, it''s to help me, it''s not to borrow my treasure! It''s also very simple for me to say, that is, let you play at night."


    Zhang Baoliang was stunned for a moment, and also hurriedly asked.


    Hou Liang just told Zhang Baoliang about the situation. It was also aimed at Zhang Kejian''s going. This matter is not a matter of work, that is, he asked Zhang Baoliang for a favor. Others don''t have this identity and momentum, and it''s not like going.


    Zhang Baoliang is different from others. He is a well-informed person. If he goes to do this, there is no problem at all.


    After hearing this, Zhang Baoliang also laughed: "brother, you can rest assured that you have found the right person. To tell you the truth, your eldest brother, when I was young, I really didn''t lose money here. I promise to figure it out for you in two days."


    Hou Liang then took out a card: "brother, this is onemillion. If I lose, I''ll lose this. But don''t get addicted again, and I''ll be guilty."


    Zhang Baoliang also laughed and said, "Liangzi, this is not necessary, and I won''t be addicted. I could quit in those days, and now it''s even more a problem."


    Hou Liang is also determined to give Zhang Baoliang. This is to help himself. Zhang Baoliang can''t lose money. Although Zhang Baoliang doesn''t want money, it''s two different things.


    Zhang Baoliang also reluctantly took it, and Hou Liang returned to the office with Dan Dan.


    It''s also a coincidence that Qimei is sitting alone in the office. It seems that he also came to have a look. Ge Honglin is not here, so he can only sit and wait.


    Yun Dan shouted and went over to hug Qimei, even pinching and shaking, making Qimei giggle.


    Hou Liang also came to learn from Yun Dan and made Qimei dizzy. He could only let two people fool around. These two people were Qimei''s favorite people.


    Qi Mei also told Hou Liang that his father has something to come over these days. I hope Hou Liang can follow him to see his father at that time.


    Hou Liang naturally agreed. The old man was not Hou Liang, but he was very surprised. He didn''t see Zhang Xiaoqi when he came back this time. He also saw Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan when he went to the provincial capital, so he told Zhang Xiaoqi about the situation.


    It''s a coincidence to say that he also helped several people take over a big business in Zuo Bin''s hands.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was not interested in these things and didn''t listen carefully. She just asked Dan Dan why she didn''t come. She missed Dan Dan a little.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly told Zhang Xiaoqi that Yundan was very busy these days and had no time to come. He helped in the golden emperor building in the evening.


    Hou Liang didn''t deliberately lie. He was afraid that Zhang Xiaoqi would invite Yun Dan to dinner. There were some similarities between Zhang Xiaoqi and Mu Ling, which was also the reason why they were relatively young. If they couldn''t get it right, they asked Yun Dan to help fight. Zhang Xiaoqi came into contact with students, not his enemies, and it was terrible to break it.


    Hou Liang''s mother saw the two people chatting, so she went to have a rest with the parents of xiaoliuzi. At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi stopped chatting, gave Hou Liang a wink, and took Hou Liang upstairs.


    Zhang Xiaoqi also misses Hou Liang very much. She also came once in the past few days when Hou Liang left. She didn''t see Hou Liang. She also wanted to call Hou Liang today. Fortunately, Hou Liang came back, jumped up after coming in, wrapped her legs around Hou Liang''s waist, and kissed him.


    Hou Liang knew Zhang Xiaoqi very well, and knew that this great beauty was just like this. Holding Zhang Xiaoqi in her arms, she fell on the bed, hugged and kissed her while caressing her. Zhang Xiaoqi immediately became honest, and soon lost that energy, blushing and silent.


    Speaking of Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi, they had a long time. At first, they were still pestering Hou Liang. They always took the initiative to come to Hou Liang''s house, stayed there and stayed at Hou Liang''s house from time to time. Until later, there was no escape, and the two people were together.


    It''s also rare for Hou Liang to come back so early today. This night, the two people are also extremely touching.


    As long as Hou Liang was at home, he always insisted on picking Anna up and seeing her off. He also sent Zhang Xiaoqi to school early in the morning. Before Zhang Xiaoqi got off the bus, he leaned over and kissed her hard for a while, and then ran in.


    Hou Liang also went straight to Linhai No. 7 and sent Anna to the company.


    Anna didn''t know about tie Runan''s leaving. She also went to the city for a meeting yesterday. She asked today. She still had to spend a day with tie Runan. After all, she helped herself twice.


    Hou Liang also told Anna with a smile that tie Runan left yesterday morning. There is also a large group company over there. If it weren''t for the matter of running to Yundan to call his mother, he wouldn''t come.


    Anna couldn''t help laughing. It''s interesting to say that Yun Dan helped with these two major events. In the past, she thought it was a little guy who caused trouble and couldn''t do anything good. Unexpectedly, it was also very useful.


    Anna also talked about the group company. The annual internal adjustment is about to begin. She asked Hou Liang if he had any ideas.


    Hou Liang also laughed. What else can he think? This minister doesn''t have time and doesn''t do well. Can he rob manager Han?


    However, Hou liang thought of two beautiful women, Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling, who had been with him for so long. If it was satisfactory, it was really very satisfactory, but they were buried! They are both very responsible and capable. Naturally, they should be mentioned.


    This is not Hou Liang''s favoritism. It''s really worth reusing. They all graduated from a regular university, so I told Anna.


    Anna nodded and said, "it should be. During this time, you''re busy running around, and you don''t have time to take care of your work. They both did very well and orderly. I also want to be promoted. But what about you?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "as long as they are promoted, I''d better be here. This is a department without exhibition! I''ll stay here and find a reliable person to help."


    Anna nodded repeatedly and told Hou Liang to rest assured that she would consider everything.


    After kissing Anna goodbye, Hou liang thought that there was really nothing important today, so he came to the back building.


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling were discussing work in the office. Seeing Hou Liang coming, they hurriedly took a stack of documents and signed the documents while reporting the work. Last time, it was because of Yun Dan''s coming that they didn''t sign at all. If it weren''t for the fact that the logistics department was also very concerned, they almost delayed their work.


    The work of the logistics department was very smooth. There was no problem at all. Hou Liang was very grateful to the two beauties.


    In fact, Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling are also very grateful to Hou Liang. They can rest assured of everything. They are not so involved at all. This is their trust in them!


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything about the adjustment. Anna doesn''t know what position to assign. We''ll talk about it then.


    Before eleven o''clock, Yundan ran in and hugged Hou Liang: "brother, I''ve been looking for you all morning, so you''re hiding here!"


    All three of them laughed, and the little guy didn''t call, even running back and forth and looking for something was too interesting.


    At this time, Lin Xiangbin called Hou Liang, and Hou Liang quickly picked it up. If it''s all right, Lin Xiangbin won''t call himself: "Xiangbin, what''s the matter?"


    Linxiangbin immediately said, "brother Hou, if you have time, come back later. The chef over there came to me and said he had something important to tell me. I think it might involve the mall."

 Chapter 536

    Hou Liang was stunned. Is someone looking for the chef over there? That''s the Underground Central Mall, because both brothers work here. Someone wants to poach the chef?


    Although Hou Liang couldn''t guess, he immediately said, "OK, Dandan and I will go right away."


    It''s still good today. Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling both signed in advance. Naturally, they sent Hou Liang and Yun Dan out, and kept telling Yun Dan to come and play if he had nothing to do. It''s OK not to find his brother. They will invite Yun Dan to dinner.


    Yun Dan promised with a smile and looked at Hou Liang proudly, which meant that she was very capable and could come to dinner without her brother.


    Hou Liang was so amused that he pinched Yundan''s small face that he got on the car and came to Yinding hotel.


    In the private room mentioned by Lin Xiangbin, there were three people. Lin Xiangbin''s brothers were all there. The other person was a young man under the age of 30. His face was very bad, even a little pale.


    Yun Dan met this man and immediately said, "master Huo, why are you here? Have you been transferred to work here?"


    Seeing Yun Dan and Hou Liang, the master Huo also squeezed out a smile and said with a wry smile, "I''m still there. I just came here because I met something. I met something last night, and someone will come to trouble me today."


    Linxiangbin also said, "brother Hou, this is master Huo over there. He helped us for a period of time. The dishes are also quite good, but they were found last night."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "what happened? Who found you?"


    Master Huo immediately said.


    On the way home last night, I turned a corner and came home. I met five people, among whom was a big man, who stopped master Huo''s way and asked him to talk in the car.


    Master Huo also fainted. It didn''t seem to be a robbery. He didn''t have money, nor did he have family here. He couldn''t run away, so he had to follow these people to get on the car.


    The big man immediately told master Huo that there was something that could make a lot of money in front of him. As long as master Huo cooperated, he could get two million in less than two days, and there would be no big deal.


    The man then told master Huo that it was to put something in the food, called dioxin, and then the money came.


    Hou Liang was surprised and exclaimed, "arsenic?"


    Master Huo was also stunned. He must have not known that this was arsenic, and his face was even paler. He nodded and said, "I really don''t know, but I also know that this is not a good thing, and I''m scared to death."


    Master Huo continued


    At that time, they naturally didn''t dare to promise. These people also told master Huo a way, that is, put it in the soup. It''s done tonight, and you can ask for leave tomorrow. Then, you won''t be traced to him, and you can get a sum of money soon.


    If you don''t listen, it''s a dead end. If you call the police, you won''t do anything to them. Master Huo is also a dead end. They are waiting for master Huo''s news tonight.


    If you let it go, you''ll pay. If you don''t, you''ll die.


    Master Huo was scared, and he didn''t dare to put this kind of thing. Although he didn''t know it was arsenic, he didn''t dare to sleep all night. This morning, he secretly called Lin Xiangbin, ran out of the back door, and came here to report this matter. Those people will come tonight, and may kill themselves.


    Master Huo took out a small bottle and handed it to Hou Liang as he spoke.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was also very angry. He took the small bottle and looked at it and said, "these guys are too vicious. This kind of thing is arsenic, colorless and tasteless. No one will show it in the old soup!"


    Yun Dan didn''t know much, so he couldn''t help asking, "brother, isn''t this arsenic diarrhea?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, it''s this thing, but it''s not just diarrhea. If it''s too much, it can be fatal immediately. If it''s bad, it''s going to kill people. Put it in the old soup. When there are many people at noon tomorrow, there are naturally a lot of fried vegetables and old soup. It must be the people who vomit up and vent and drink the old soup directly, which is fatal."


    Lin Xiangbin was also surprised and asked, "brother Hou, who is this person?"


    Hou Liang had guessed in his heart that it was Zhang Kejian. These guys were naturally mad when they suffered a loss. This guy was really fiercer than Shi Chuli and came up with this method.


    If it hadn''t been for what master Huo said today and really put it in, many people would be in the hospital tomorrow afternoon, and some would die. All of a sudden, the mall would be over. If you don''t say compensation, you must close the door.


    Hou Liang was also very grateful to master Huo at this time. He took master Huo''s hand and said, "master Huo, I still want to thank you for this matter. If you don''t tell us the matter and put it directly, it''s all over."


    Master Huo squeezed out a smile: "Mr. Hou, I didn''t dare to tell you directly that it was brother Lin who helped me come to our mall. We have known each other for many years, and we have a very good relationship. I also gave me a raise. I can''t be so harmful! But in this case, I''m in danger. You need to help me find a way!"


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "master Huo, you can rest assured that I will ensure your safety. When they gave you this thing, did anyone see it?"


    Master Huo immediately shook his head and said, "even in a remote place, or in the car, no one saw it except their people."


    Hou Liang also nodded. There was no way. Even if he called the police, there was no eyewitness, only what master Huo said. Then even if the man was Lei Ao, he couldn''t be treated well, and he really couldn''t go to the police.


    These guys will come again in the evening. Although we can''t help them, we must always ensure the safety of master Huo. This matter will slowly come to an end.


    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang said, "do you still know the car yesterday?"


    Master Huo nodded and said the car. He still remembered the number of digits behind the license plate. Today, he was waiting for himself in the underground parking lot of the mall to go and meet them. This was also the phone he just received.


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "that''s easy. I can''t do anything about them for a while, but tonight we play a play, clean up these guys, and then take you back, so that they know you''re not without help, so they won''t be bothered by you anymore."


    Master Huo also said with some worry, "is that all right?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "don''t worry. I know them. They don''t want to embarrass you or attack the mall. As long as your conspiracy is discovered, there''s no problem. They won''t go to trouble you specifically."


    Master Huo nodded and said, "what should I do?"


    Hou liang thought about it and arranged it. This matter can''t be said by master Huo now, nor can he do anything to them. He can only pretend to break it, so that master Huo can be safe.


    Master Huo nodded repeatedly after hearing Hou Liang''s words. This is really safe, and these people won''t embarrass themselves anymore.


    Linxiangbin said angrily, "brother Hou, who is this person? Why is it so insidious? In order to revenge us, he even did such a crazy thing?"


    Yun Dan said aside, "brother, is it the guy Leiao? Master Huo said that the big man seemed to be him."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "there is no one else in this matter. It must be Zhang Kejian and them. This big man is also likely to be arrogant, but we have no evidence. Even if they call the police, they have no choice but to do it temporarily."


    Master Huo also said, "Mr. Hou, I''ll go back first. It''s also very busy there."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, I''ll grievance you in the evening. It''s also for your safety. I think this guy will go in soon. Don''t worry."


    Master Huo nodded repeatedly, greeted brother Lin Xiangbin, and immediately returned to the mall from the back door of Yinding hotel.


    Hou Liang then said, "Xiangbin and Xiangtao, thank you very much. If it weren''t for your brother''s kindness, it would have caused a terrible disaster!"


    Linxiangbin also immediately said, "brother Hou, don''t say that. It''s all your help! This person is my friend. He didn''t say anything about cooking, but he didn''t get his chef''s certificate. We all know him very well. That''s why he came here. The salary is also very high. Of course, he is very grateful to us."


    Linxiangbin then said, "if Dan Dan hadn''t helped us to the mall and then came to Yinding Hotel, we wouldn''t have this opportunity if we wanted to help master Huo! It turns out that we don''t have the the final say in Jinwan Hotel, even if the cooking is delicious, we can''t get it!"


    Hou Liang could understand these things, and said with a smile, "let''s stop talking. Your brother is good at being a man. Otherwise, master Huo wouldn''t have given up so much money to say it. He didn''t know that Kun trioxide was arsenic."


    Several people nodded and sighed.


    Hou Liang himself also knows that some things are dealt with by himself, and some things are known through some friends. Otherwise, it is really difficult for him to predict the conspiracy of these guys, which is really difficult to deal with.


    It''s also because of my good manners that I can have so many friends to help me and save myself from danger again and again.


    This thing can be resolved tonight, but if you want to clean up these guys completely, it''s Zhang Baoliang. I don''t know how brother Zhang Baoliang has done these two days.


    Knowing this today, several people were also a little worried. After having dinner, Hou Liang said goodbye to the linxiangbin brothers and went directly back to the mall.


    Ge Honglin, Zhang Yubo and Bai Hu are here. It seems that they are discussing things.


    Yun Dan rushed over and frolicked with Zhang Yubo. Hou Liang also asked, "Uncle Ge, you''re all here. Where''s Zongming?"


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "Zongming went to interview some people. I don''t know much about computers. I can only plot behind the scenes, haha!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Uncle Ge, your conspiracy is good, but someone''s conspiracy is killing!"


    Ge Honglin was stunned: "Liangzi, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 537

    None of the people in front of him was outsiders. Ge Honglin asked, and Hou Liang immediately said what happened at noon today.


    This scared Ge Honglin and others. Isn''t this nonsense? Once something happens, it''s a fatal event!


    Ge Honglin also hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, shall we call the police?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I thought about it, but the police can''t do anything to them. They still want to revenge master Huo. We have no evidence, and we can''t send Lei Ao in, let alone involve Zhang Kejian. It''s still important to protect master Huo. White tiger, do you know Lei Ao?"


    Bai Hu immediately said, "I know people who used to be around the Ma brothers in the provincial capital, and they have been bothering me several times! I may not be able to deal with it, but also a very powerful person."


    Yun Dan couldn''t help asking, "brother white tiger, aren''t you under the green dragon? These people are behind you. Why can''t you beat them?"


    White tiger smiled helplessly: "my name happens to be white tiger, which is just below Qinglong. That Leiao is professionally trained, and Qinglong may not be able to rank first. In fact, Lin Zhengyi is in the first place. This guy is powerful."


    White tiger also said about this ranking. Lin Zhengyi is not a domestic person. He has practiced karate for many years. He is also very cautious. He often plays with two triangular copper things in his hands. He doesn''t talk much. This guy has also made a simple comparison with Qinglong. Qinglong doesn''t take advantage of him at all.


    Leiao and Qinglong are similar, and white tiger can only be ranked last.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just listen to my arrangement. If you can''t, there''s Dandan. We''ll go there later."


    Bai Hu nodded and said, "Liangzi, just say it. Even if Dan Dan doesn''t go, I''m not afraid of him. I may not be able to do anything to me!"


    Hou Liang also told Bai Hu that this matter can only be like this for the time being. We can only temporarily protect master Huo''s safety. When there is evidence, we can deal with these guys.


    White tiger and others also nodded repeatedly, which was no problem.


    Hou Liang then told Yun Dan to ask Master Huo if there was no change in the evening. If there was no change, he would follow the plan.


    Yundan often runs to the restaurant, but it''s not time for dinner. Sometimes she also grabs some food. Everyone likes Yundan and knows that it''s the boss''s sister. Naturally, no one cares about her, and she won''t attract attention if she goes.


    Yundan soon came back and told Hou Liang that there was no change, that is, waiting in the underground parking lot. These guys need to know the result.


    It''s easy to do, and white tiger will arrange it immediately.


    The time for closing business soon came. The restaurant was also inside the mall. When the mall was closed, the restaurant was also closed. Master Huo went straight to the parking lot.


    This parking lot is not internal, and there are many cars outside and some nearby residents, that is, they pay some fees symbolically.


    Hou Liang and others were staring at master Huo in the dark from a distance. Master Huo looked around and soon found a car and walked over.


    The window soon fell down, and a person chatted with master Huo in the co pilot''s position. It was Leiao who guessed right!


    Master Huo also told Lei Ao according to Hou Liang that he had put the things in the small bottle into the old soup and asked for leave tomorrow.


    At this time, Bai Hu also came to the parking lot. He first greeted master Huo, and then pretended to see Lei Ao. He was surprised, and immediately walked quickly to the car: "Lei Ao, why are you here?"


    Master Huo shivered at this time according to Hou Liang''s arrangement. This is normal. Being a thief is guilty! Although it was arranged, Lei Ao didn''t see the problem.


    But white tiger deliberately stared at master Huo closely. Master Huo''s face also changed a little and he hesitated.


    When Lei Ao was in the provincial capital, he didn''t pay attention to the white tiger. At this time, he was a little afraid to see Master Huo broken. For fear of revealing flaws, he immediately said, "white tiger, don''t fucking meddle in your business. We are friends, so I can''t come to see friends? What''s the relationship with you?"


    Bai Hu also immediately said, "I''m the manager of the Security Department of the mall. Naturally, things in the mall area have power to manage. You''re from the provincial capital. How did you become friends with our master Huo? Master Huo, you seem to be very panicked? What''s the matter? Did you do something shady?"


    Lei Ao was very angry. Seeing that the plan was about to succeed, he didn''t know that he was smashed by white tiger in this place. Seeing master Huo''s panic, Lei Ao immediately got out of the car: "white tiger, are you fucking fighting? Do you really think you''re in front of me, don''t you? What''s the fucking relationship with you?"


    Bai Hu deliberately ignored Lei Ao according to Hou Liang''s instructions, but said to master Huo, "you go back with me. Lei Ao, this is an internal matter of our mall, and it has nothing to do with you!"


    White tiger also took master Huo and left. Lei Ao immediately fought over. This guy had been impatient for a long time.


    White tiger naturally can''t be afraid of him, and the two people immediately started.


    Hou Liang and others were watching in the dark. At this time, the phone rang, and Hou Liang had no time to answer it. He immediately said, "let''s go out and pretend to chat. Now they are fighting. That''s the past."


    In fact, Hou Liang''s car was indeed parked here, and several people immediately came over.


    Yun Dan just exclaimed, "brother, there''s a fight over there!"


    Yun Dan said and ran over, and Hou Liang and others followed.


    At this time, several people saw that white tiger was indeed some of its opponents. In the past, white tiger''s playing method was to get light and change heavy, but Leiao was even more fierce. He didn''t care about white tiger''s false moves at all, but kept attacking the key parts of white tiger.


    Even if Bai Hu can hit Lei Ao, he will suffer a loss. He can''t exchange for it. On the contrary, he is more injured than Lei Ao, and he is forced to stagger and retreat for a few steps at a time.


    Hou Liang shouted loudly before he came over: "Lei Ao, stop it!"


    When Lei AO and Bai Hu started fighting, they also saw Hou Liang and others talking and coming over. The little boy who hit the man ran over first and knew that something was going to happen today.


    Several people on the bus also got down, as if they were going to do it.


    The white tiger naturally stopped, and Lei Ao didn''t pursue. He just looked at Hou Liang coldly and said, "Hou Liang, do you mind your own business? Do you think this little boy can beat our people, so no one can subdue her?"


    Hou Liang ignored Lei Ao''s provocation, looked at Bai Hu and asked, "what''s the situation?"


    White tiger immediately said, "when I came to pick up the car, I saw master Huo talking to Lei Ao. Master Huo was also very panicked. I didn''t start. I just talked with master Huo. I wanted to go back and ask, so Lei Ao got off and started."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Leiao, this is an internal matter of our mall, which has nothing to do with you. White tiger, take master Huo back, and let''s ask what''s going on."


    Lei Ao was even more angry. Looking at Hou Liang, he said coldly, "boy, you want to take it back with you. I also want to take master Huo to dinner. Your people come to meddle in your own business and think that uncle is a bully?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and said, "what do you want?"


    Lei Ao was also stunned. It was really his mother unlucky, but he was also smashed today, so this plan may not work. It''s OK to beat this boy once, to dispel his hatred!


    Lei Ao waved his hand, and several people behind him rushed up. Lei Ao ran directly to Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan has been waiting for Lei Ao for a long time. This guy found trouble that day. Officer Wang is here, so it''s not easy to deal with him. Today, he has to beat his brother. It''s his own fault, and he also rushed over and kicked out with one kick.


    Lei Ao is an expert. At first glance, he has great strength, and he quickly blocked it.


    Like Qinglong, when he didn''t kick up again, he knew he was cheated. He hurriedly looked up and immediately got a hit on his chin, which was also dizzy.


    Lei Ao couldn''t help but step back for several steps, and suddenly hit his car. Naturally, he was a little surprised, so he raised his hands back.


    Yun Dan immediately followed and kicked Lei Ao''s chest and abdomen again. This was an empty door. Lei Ao was even more startled and quickly bent down to resist.


    This is also just fooled. Yun danxun turned around and hit Lei Ao''s face accurately with a knee blow.


    With a miserable howl, Lei Ao''s body also slid down the car and sat in front of the car.


    At this time, Hou Liang and Bai Hu have cleaned up several other people. Although Bai Hu is not good at dealing with Lei Ao, it is still possible to fight these people. Hou Liang is not for nothing. Yun Dan said that Hou Liang is difficult to deal with, and several people were knocked to the ground.


    Although Lei Ao was hit hard, he didn''t lose consciousness. He just couldn''t get up, and stared at Yun Dan incredulously.


    Yun Dan smiled: "you didn''t agree that day. How about today? Did I clean you up? Dare you swear?"


    Lei Ao was very angry, but he also knew that he was not the opponent of this little boy at all. He was too fast and his shot was too strange. It was impossible to defend, and he had to defend, which was a loss.


    Hou Liang also gave a cold smile: "there are monitors here. You hit people first, and you can call the police if you don''t agree. Our mall is not the place where you come to make trouble. Don''t think about us, and this is your end! White tiger, take master Huo back, let''s ask carefully, I think there is something wrong with master Huo!"


    White tiger also promised, and master Huo, who shivered with his clothes, went back to the mall.


    Yun Dan also looked back and said, "Lei Ao, I''ll beat you again if you come again. Don''t come to my brother''s Mall! Hum!"


    Lei Ao was so angry that his eyes were blue. The place where Yundan hit his knee just now was also blue, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Hou Liang also took Yundan''s small hand and left, knowing that these guys were beaten and didn''t dare to call the police.


    At this time, some employees passed by and saw that they were fighting those who made trouble. They were very excited and talked in the distance. The boss and his sister could not be provoked. Don''t look at the boss''s sister, who was usually jumping and fighting so badly.

 Chapter 538

    Everyone laughed when they returned to the mall. Although this skill could not do them any good, it at least exposed their conspiracy.


    Hou Liang told master Huo that after this, Lei Ao thought that the plan must have been punctured, and master Huo had no choice. He listened to them and poisoned them, so he would not come to trouble master Huo again. They mainly targeted the mall, not master Huo.


    Master Huo saw what happened just now, and knew that these guys would not come to find themselves again. Even if they came again, it would not make much sense. It''s because Lei Ao was recognized that something happened, and I don''t blame myself.


    White tiger admires Yun Dan very much. This guy can''t handle it by himself, but in Yun Dan''s hands, it''s like dealing with a person who doesn''t know anything. It''s also said.


    Yun Dan just smiled and didn''t say a word.


    Hou Liang understood the reason. It was because this guy had received professional training. Such a person has many flaws and habits. Compared with a professional and extremely talented killer, he is naturally not an opponent.


    At this time, Hou Liang remembered that he had another missed call. It was Lin Dawei who called. Hou Liang also called in a hurry.


    Lin Dawei answered the phone at the first time: "brother Hou, I''m so anxious. Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Hou Liang was startled: "I didn''t see some things just now. I didn''t know it was you who called. Didn''t you reply immediately? What happened to Dawei?"


    Lin Dawei said, "yes! I suspect they are going to attack you. Just now I heard their conversation. Although it''s just a few words, I think it''s also against you, but I don''t know what they are. You should be on guard!"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Knowing that it might be this matter, he asked, "Dawei, what did you hear?"


    Lin Dawei said, "this evening, Zhang Kejian came out of the office and said with a smile, one trick and two points, to ensure that Hou Liang''s people fall on their backs and are completely finished. Fight him, Hou Liang is too young."


    Hou Liang originally thought it was the Central Mall. Unexpectedly, Lin Dawei said so, and immediately was stunned, a plan, two points? What does this mean?


    A trick is nothing more than poisoning. What are the two points?


    It''s broken! Hou Liang was surprised. At this time, he had thought that this guy would not only attack the Central Mall, but also other places!


    Yinding hotel is also their own industry, but these guys may not know their relationship with the Lin Xiangbin brothers, and they just hang up the position of a boss there. It is true that they seldom go there except for eating, and naturally they will not be known by these guys.


    Hou Liang is very clear that these guys suffered losses in the golden emperor building. Yundan played in the golden emperor building, so the other point must be in the golden emperor building.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "Dawei, this news is too important. Did you hear what they said?"


    Lin Dawei then said, "that''s all. Later, it''s said that it will bloom in full bloom tomorrow. Wait for everyone to celebrate at noon tomorrow. There will be no obstacles in the future, and then they left. I don''t know what''s going to happen, and I didn''t let us participate. I''m also very anxious."


    Hou Liang said, "brother Dawei, you''ve done me a big favor in this matter. I''m going to be on guard. We''ll talk tomorrow!"


    Lin Dawei hung up the phone soon.


    Ge Honglin saw that Hou Liang''s face was a little moved, and he hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, is there something wrong?"


    Hou Liang also immediately told everyone about the contents of the phone.


    Ge Honglin''s reaction was quite quick, and his face changed dramatically: "Liangzi, are these guys still attacking the golden emperor building at the same time?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that can''t be wrong. Master Huo here is a good friend of the Lin brothers. After many years of friendship, he risked his life to say it, but it''s not necessarily there. Dawei said that he would wait for the full bloom tomorrow. When they spoke, they didn''t know that something had happened here. We''ll go there immediately."


    Ge Honglin also immediately said, "I''ll follow and have a look. I haven''t been there yet. I''m always busy here."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly, "white tiger, don''t go there. There are still things to take care of here. You''re busy here with Ma Cheng. Let''s go and have a look. Master Huo will go home in a moment. There''s no problem."


    White tiger and others also knew that something big was going to happen, and immediately promised to come down. Hou Liang came to the golden emperor building with Ge Honglin and Yun Dan.


    Hou liang thought about it in the car. The situation here is different. It''s very late to close business. Even the restaurant will close in the middle of the night. Many people are on shift, so the people who poisoned must not have done it, otherwise they won''t say it''s full bloom tomorrow.


    Now everything is in time. I called Lin Weier on the way. This kind of thing is not easy to deal with directly, but it is better to deal with it through the police.


    Lin Weier also answered the phone quickly, thinking that Hou Liang was going to ask for leave for Yun Dan, so she said, "Hou Liang, what are you going to do?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Wei''er, can I call the police?"


    Lin Weier was stunned: "what''s the situation? Are you kidding?"


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "I''m not kidding. You can only help me with this matter, otherwise our building will be closed. You can find someone from your laboratory department to come here. Something has happened here, and someone may want to poison."


    Lin Weier was surprised: "Hou Liang, are you kidding?"


    Hou Liang said seriously this time, "no, just come over and talk after we meet."


    Lin Weier also hurriedly promised, this is not a small case.


    When Hou Liang and others came, Guo Lei, he Jingxue and Heihu were there. At this time, the three people would not leave. Even if they left, they would not come so early the next day after ten o''clock.


    The three people were surprised to see Hou Liang coming at this time with Yun Dan and Ge Honglin.


    Everyone knew Ge Honglin, and they were all familiar. They also said hello and asked several people to sit down.


    Hou Liang immediately asked whether there were many people eating in the hotel at this time. What time did the chefs leave.


    He Jingxue also immediately said that there were not too many people eating at this time. Although there were not too many, there were also many people. The chef of this class didn''t leave until after 11:30. He also hurriedly asked what happened?


    Hou Liang told the three people about the situation.


    Don''t say don''t know, say startled, three people jumped up, black tiger stared and said: "these guys are crazy? Can you do this?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "these guys are mad. What can''t be done? Especially Zhang Kejian, compared with Shi Chuli, it''s no better! But today should be no problem. They said that it''s not going to bloom in full until tomorrow. If my guess is good, it''s going to be poisoned in the evening, and the shift will happen tomorrow."


    Naturally, everyone nodded repeatedly, knowing that Hou Liang''s speculation would not be wrong.


    Even so, Hou Liang was not at ease. He immediately asked Heihu to decorate it and stared at the restaurant. Once there was any stomach pain, he immediately sent it to the hospital. He also had to take timely measures to prevent everyone from eating, but this situation was unlikely, because these things were handled by Leiao and could not be done in advance.


    Black tiger also went to arrange it immediately.


    There was also a sound of talking in the corridor here, and soon Lin Weier came in with two people.


    Yun Dan saw Lin Weier as if she hadn''t seen her for many days, and immediately shouted, and rushed up at once.


    Although Lin Weier was very strict with Yun Dan, she was also very happy to see Yun Dan at ordinary times. The captain seldom laughed outside, but seeing Yun Dan was different. She also hugged Yun Dan and smiled lovingly. Then she turned around and asked Hou Liang, "what''s going to happen?"


    Everyone was here this time, and Hou Liang told Lin Weier about it.


    After hearing this, Lin Weier was also surprised and hated very much: "are these people crazy? This is going to happen. How many people will be killed?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it''s a routine with Shi Chuli. There''s nothing we can do but defend passively. Fortunately, we knew in advance, or something big will happen."


    Lin Weier also nodded: "when the chefs are off duty in a while, we will immediately test it. If it contains dioxin, I will not let them go!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "the situation over there is the same. I didn''t call the police. The reason is also very simple. If no one else saw it when he gave us the chef of Jindi building, they wouldn''t admit it? Then Leiao is also a tough guy!"


    Lin Weier was also stunned immediately. This really didn''t think about it. If she died and didn''t admit it, and no one else saw it, the chef would be unlucky. Although she was instigated, she shouldn''t do such a thing, but it''s understandable to coerce Gali and lure, which would be cheaper, Zhang Kejian!


    Lin Weier thought of this and asked, "Hou Liang, what do you think?"


    Hou Liang then said, "at present, we''re not sure who poisoned it. It''s hard to say. If the test comes out later, we''ll hold a meeting. You also have means. As long as you find out this person, I''ll have a way."


    Lin Weier also thought for a while and said, "to say that we are highly toxic, it''s OK to scare this person out. Your kitchen is also monitored. I''m not afraid he won''t admit it, but what can you do?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "we can keep quiet for the time being, let this person cooperate with us to play a play, and then we can catch their people. They are not at ease when this matter is given to others. Our bar is occupied in the second half of the night, so we get evidence in the bar."


    Lin Weier was stunned again: "evidence?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "we asked this person to say that the thing was accidentally broken, so we directly asked them to deliver it in the second half of the night today and collect evidence in our bar. This is very easy."

 Chapter 539

    Lin Weier was also happy after hearing Hou Liang''s words: "is it possible? Will they be fooled?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "sure, that Leiao also suffered a big loss tonight, and he will hate us to death. After hearing this news, he will come. The bar is also noisy, and this guy will not doubt it."


    Lin Weier said excitedly, "OK, that''s it! We''ll catch this guy tonight. It''s too dangerous for such people to be outside. You have a lot of ghost ideas?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I just know more about them, and it''s not a ghost idea to master the psychological dynamics of these guys."


    Several people are happy, and they can deal with these guys tonight.


    Black tiger also came back soon and told Hou Liang that no guests were abnormal. There was no problem tonight. It seemed that he really wanted to wait for the full bloom tomorrow


    Because everyone came late and talked for so long, it was only an hour, that is, it was time for the chefs to get off work. The restaurant was still open. Simply, everyone could deal with it, but the people they found must not be waiters or the like, and they still had no access to the kitchen.


    Hou Liang immediately led everyone to the restaurant through the back door. He took samples from some dishes, especially from the big bucket containing old soup. He also took some samples and immediately handed them to the two people brought by Lin Weier to go back for inspection. Here he went upstairs and set up monitoring.


    Jindi building is not an ordinary small hotel, and the monitoring of the restaurant is also omni-directional. You soon see that in a period of time before work, three chefs have approached this bucket, and there is another person who is not suspected at all, that is, he spooned a spoonful of soup and walked away.


    Then the scope is in the back two people, which is also very easy to handle. If you don''t admit it, it''s better to directly interrogate alone. After all, the highly toxic drugs are found in the bucket of Lao Tang. Even if it''s not the police, the hotel should trace them.


    It seems doubtful, but many people will come to this place tomorrow morning, and many chefs have come into contact with this bucket. Especially at noon, if they are busy, they simply can''t find out.


    If it hadn''t been known in advance, it would be difficult to investigate if the existing person was poisoned tomorrow, and he might have escaped by this person.


    Everyone has just reached a conclusion here. The police have called Lin Weier. The old soup really contains highly toxic dioxin, which is very easy to test and soon came out.


    There is nothing to say about this, that is, being poisoned.


    Hou Liang was relieved this time. If not, he would go to Yinding Hotel, but Hou Liang guessed that there would be no problem with Yinding hotel.


    He Jingxue and others also immediately called these people for a meeting. It was not long after they went back. A dozen people on the night shift were called into a small conference room. After all, it is not sure. Other people are also possible.


    Hou Liang, the person here, really doesn''t know, but he has also seen the monitoring. He is back to the monitoring and can only be judged from his figure.


    Lin Weier didn''t know who it was, but she had been in this business for several years. While observing everyone''s expression, she said, "today, we received an alarm. Now someone poisoned in the chef''s room of Yinding hotel. This is a major poisoning case!"


    The following people immediately began to talk, and they were all very surprised. This was unexpected. There were people who were very surprised. Lin Weier was also calm, and then said, "since we can show up as soon as possible, we have arrived at the first time, that is to say, our police have mastered a lot of evidence!"


    Hou Liang also admired these words. This is a good way to scare people. Lin Weier is worthy of doing this.


    Lin Weier also knew that the person was scared to death, and she should not admit it immediately, so she went on to say, "the nature of this case is extremely bad. According to the information we have, the person who poisoned was also instigated. I hope to confess as soon as possible, which can be regarded as a confession. If you are stubborn, you must be guilty! Everyone disperse and think about it."


    Everyone was a little confused. This kind of thing is really a big thing, and they all talked about it one after another.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "everyone is waiting in the guest rooms on this floor. We will talk to people one by one. If someone can come over voluntarily, it is the best. It is limited to five minutes."


    Black tiger also immediately arranged everyone to have a rest in each room.


    At this time, Lin Weier said, "Mr. He, do you see it?"


    He Jingxue also shook his head and nodded: "we all know the two chefs behind us, but there is no big change at all. It doesn''t look like poisoning, which is a little strange."


    Lin Weier also looked at Hou Liang: "do you see anything?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "I know who it is, and we don''t have to wait. Just go there directly. It won''t be wrong, it''s him!"


    Now everyone is surprised. Can Hou Liang solve the case? I''m not too familiar with hotels. How can I tell? I don''t even know anyone!


    Hou Liang also showed everyone room by room, and soon stopped in a room and said, "Chef, what''s your name?"


    The cook was really surprised, slightly bowed his head and said, "my name is Wang Yumin."


    Hou Liang stopped and asked. Everyone saw that this person was the cook who was not suspected, the one who scooped up a spoonful of old soup in the past. Why did Hou Liang say this person?


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Wang Yumin, you were instigated. We all know that someone may have promised you money or threatened you with life. If you don''t admit it, it''s your business!"


    Wang Yumin immediately shivered all over, and then raised his head, almost in a howling voice, and said, "Mr. Hou, I was really instigated, and it''s not my idea at all! This is what the big man told me to do. If I don''t do it, I''ll die. Don''t blame me! Besides, I don''t know this is highly toxic!"


    As soon as everyone heard this, it was right. This person did it, and they all looked at Hou Liang in surprise. They didn''t know how Hou Liang was sure. If they really didn''t admit it, even if they interrogated this person, it was easy to be ignored!


    Hou Liang stopped talking and looked at Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier asked, "this is not a small case. You should tell us in detail."


    As there was still something to do next, Lin Weier didn''t immediately take Wang Yumin away.


    At this time, Wang Yumin was shaking all over. After all, he was a cook, not a person like Lei Ao. He was so scared that he told everyone.


    The situation is the same as that of master Huo. He was stopped by several people when he got off work last night. He got into the car and talked about it.


    If you promise, you can take twomillion yuan, and it won''t be found. No one can check it. If you don''t promise, you''ll kill him. Even if you call the police, it''s useless. You won''t do anything to them at all. Your men will still kill him. Even if you leave the golden emperor building, you can''t escape.


    Wang Yumin was stunned at that time and dared not promise or refuse.


    The big man bullied him. Waiting to hear the news today, he immediately gave Wang Yumin a bottle of medicine and told Wang Yumin to do it if he wanted money. He could throw it away if he wanted life. He could also give it to the police or Hou Liang. Anyway, the police wouldn''t watch him around the clock.


    These people soon drove away, leaving Wang Yumin alone.


    During the day today, someone came to the golden emperor building to see Wang Yumin. That look was not good, and it scared Wang Yumin to death. After thinking about it, these people are not afraid to call the police. Even if they call the police, it is indeed the same as what they said, they can''t do anything to them. They will be finished. They can''t see the sun tomorrow. Those people are not good people!


    Wang Yumin didn''t sleep all night yesterday, and he was also confused all day today. Finally, he was afraid and put the highly toxic drugs in the soup with his teeth clenched.


    It didn''t take him less than an hour to go back. He was called to a meeting. Wang Yumin''s heart thumped, and he knew that the matter had been exposed. As expected, it was exposed.


    Only then did everyone know the whole process. The person who threatened Wang Yumin was probably Lei Ao, and others were not so scary.


    Lin Weier said, "although you have confessed, it was only when we know it. Whether it is a crime or not is clear from your heart. Now there is an opportunity to make contributions, it depends on whether you cherish it or not. If you cherish it, there is also the performance of making contributions!"


    Knowing that this was his chance, Wang Yumin immediately said, "I am willing, I am willing to cherish this opportunity. In fact, this is not what I want to poison. There is no way!"


    Lin Weier nodded, and then looked at Hou Liang. Hou Liang came up with this idea, and Hou Liang can make it clear!


    Hou Liang immediately turned around and asked hejingxue, "is there a private room in our bar that is suitable for shooting videos?"


    He Jingxue thought for a while and said, "there are several private rooms on the first floor, but is it too late to install a monitoring head now?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s too late. It''s just the one with no ceiling. Don''t we have a shelf car to repair the lights? There are Tibetans on it. We can shoot on it. I''ve seen it, just in the corner of the bar."


    This time, he Jingxue also remembered: "yes, I remember. There is no problem with this. We''ll hide someone on it to shoot. You''re too smart!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said to Wang Yumin, "can you contact that person?"


    Wang Yumin immediately shook his head and said, "I can''t get in touch, but he said he called me later this night."


    Hou Liang immediately said, "well, if you get a call later, say that the thing was crushed by the car in the morning. Now it''s just an opportunity. Everyone is off work, and there aren''t many people in the chef''s room. You can start, ask him to send another bottle immediately, and then wait for him in the bar."


    How dare Wang Yumin not agree? Also promised immediately.


    At this time, Wang Yumin''s phone rang. Wang Yumin looked at Hou Liang and Lin Weier with a shiver.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "just press hands-free to answer, just do as I say, and make sure you catch this guy. It''s okay."

 Chapter 540

    Wang Yumin then pressed hands-free to answer the phone. Naturally, everyone gathered together, and heard a familiar rough voice coldly say, "Chef Wang, how are you doing? Did you call the police or put it in the soup?"


    Although this voice is not 100% sure, it sounds arrogant.


    Wang Yumin also pretended to be helpless and said, "how dare I call the police? I still want to call you. That bottle of medicine was crushed when I took the bus in the morning. I also want to contact you. There is no way!"


    The man over there sounded very angry: "what a fucking waste, I think you don''t want to live? Give you money, give you a way to live, don''t you?"


    Wang Yumin looked up at Hou Liang and Lin Weier, and then hurriedly said, "don''t say that! I dare not listen to you. It''s an accident. Now is a good time. Everyone has just left work, and there is no one in the chef''s room. If you still have that medicine, I can do it right away."


    After hearing this, the man over there thought for a while and said, "well, where shall we meet?"


    Wang Yumin said, "at this time, there are many people in the bar. Let''s meet in the private room of the bar on the first floor of the golden emperor building. We often go to have a drink."


    The man also immediately promised, "OK, wait for me there. I''m not afraid of your tricks!"


    Wang Yumin even promised.


    Lin Weier also immediately called his police officers and was ready to arrest them. It''s not that Lin Weier is afraid of losing her grip, but it''s not a personal matter. Naturally, she can''t ignore it.


    He Jingxue, Guo Lei and Heihu immediately went down to arrange the private room and shooting. Several people here also asked other chefs to go back to rest and tell everyone that they were all right. Then they returned to the monitoring room and looked at it. They all hoped that Leiao was the one who came to deliver the medicine, so they could catch it accurately.


    At this time, there were three people. Lin Weier naturally sat in front of the monitoring screen. Hou Liang and Yun Dan hugged Lin Weier one by one. Lin Weier also giggled helplessly.


    Gehonglin, Heihu and others also came up soon. Everything was ready and they were waiting for the arrest.


    Lin Weier just remembered one thing, and hurriedly asked, "by the way, Hou Liang, how are you sure it was Wang Yumin who poisoned? We almost ruled him out?"


    Everyone is also looking at Hou Liang hurriedly. This matter is really a little ridiculous. Hou Liang doesn''t know the situation of the hotel at all, and he doesn''t usually go to the chef''s room!


    There are some problems in this matter. Hou Liang didn''t see it at first, but he saw the problem when replaying it. Everyone else came and scooped up the old soup with a ladle next to him. This guy passed by with another thing, and he didn''t carry it, but carried it.


    This inadvertent action aroused Hou Liang''s idea, so he deliberately looked at it. This guy has a subtle wrist turning action, which can be seen from the back.


    This shows that this guy brought some things here and put them in. People who do this kind of thing are careful. They are in the kitchen all day. What angle can they avoid monitoring and put them in directly when they are done there, so as to avoid being exposed?


    Hou Liang also thought of this point, which showed some mistakes. Although it is very subtle, it can also be determined that it is this person.


    After hearing this, everyone was also surprised. It was never expected that Hou Liang would judge so and find the person who poisoned him so.


    Ge Honglin said, "no wonder these people haven''t won against you! Your idea is indeed very logical, and it''s also unexpected to ordinary people."


    He Jingxue said with a smile, "it''s also very difficult to save our father and daughter in the provincial capital. If Liangzi hadn''t gone, he couldn''t have saved it!"


    Yun Dan also interrupted for a long time, and then said, "and I! If I hadn''t gone, my brother wouldn''t be able!"


    He Jingxue and others burst out laughing. Lin Weier also pinched Yun Dan''s small face. Yun Dan laughed proudly.


    Guo Lei said with a smile, "Liangzi should be a policeman."


    Lin Weier, however, said with a small mouth: "then don''t use it. Just don''t do bad things. I''m afraid that people like him will do bad things. It''s hard to catch them!"


    Lin Weier was telling the truth, and everyone couldn''t help laughing. If Hou Liang deliberately did bad things, it would be really hard to do!


    Everyone laughed for a while, and there were two people in the door below. Among them, there was a familiar figure. The big one was Leiao.


    Now everyone is very happy. This guy didn''t come long ago. He went in tonight!


    As Lin Weier stood up and went downstairs, she called her subordinate police officers. Come in and arrest people. The target appeared.


    It can be seen that Lei Ao came in while talking on the phone. He should be in contact with chef Wan Yumin, and soon walked into a private room.


    Someone has been shooting videos in the upper corner for a long time. With the testimony of Wang Yumin, this is the conclusive evidence.


    Lei Ao was not afraid of anything at all. He also cursed and handed a bottle of medicine to Wang Yumin, telling Wang Yumin to act immediately, wait for the money tomorrow, and soon stood up to leave.


    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open, Lin Weier and Hou Liang came in, followed by Yun Dan and several police officers.


    Lei Ao looked at this formation and his face changed greatly. He also looked back at Wang Yumin. Then he said coldly, "Hou Liang, what do you mean by calling the police? You still want to arrest me? You hit someone and I haven''t settled accounts with you!"


    Hou Liang smiled: "Lei Ao, don''t say so much if you instigate people to poison. This is not a minor sin!"


    Lei Ao''s face changed again. "Hou Liang, what do you mean? You say I instigated people to poison? Is there any evidence?"


    Wang Yumin also immediately handed the small bottle to Lin Weier, who said coldly, "this is the evidence!"


    Lei Ao laughed: "it''s his own, we just know each other. Why do you catch me when you drink here? Why do you say I gave it to him?"


    Hou Liang pointed to a corner above the private room and said, "we have a video, which can prove that you gave it."


    Lei Ao looked up and was dumbfounded. It was also dark. He didn''t notice such a thing at all. He also took a special look at the environment of the private room. He didn''t expect to be fooled by Hou Liang.


    This time, Lei Ao was so angry that he was still blue and purple on his face, and he cursed: "Hou Liang, you sinister guy, I was fooled by you again!"


    Yun Dan suddenly rushed out later: "you scold again? I''ll let you go to the hospital!"


    Yun Dan rushed out unexpectedly, which really startled Lei Ao, and he also hurriedly stepped back two steps.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Leiao, don''t be nervous, but I''m not insidious, it''s you who are too insidious, and what you do is anger and resentment. Today is the end."


    Lin Weier also said coldly to the policeman, "take them back and don''t forget to take the video."


    Although Lei Ao is a rebellious guy, he is helpless at this time. It is impossible to fight or run, let alone the police. That little boy can''t do here, and he followed the police honestly.


    The police also came and took Wang Yumin and the video.


    Hou Liang and others also want to follow, and some things also need to be made clear.


    This matter was made clear before and after. Lin Weier generally knew it and interrogated Lei Ao directly.


    Hou Liang and others also took notes of what happened and made it clear to the police.


    Before everyone waited for long, Lin Weier came over, looked at Hou Liang, shook his head and said, "you''re really right. This guy is a tough guy. Although it''s not a small thing, I made it very clear. This guy just admitted it and was angry without being instructed by others, saying that he did it."


    Hou Liang was also helpless: "I knew it was this result, and there was no way, but it doesn''t matter. This guy just came in. Let''s take our time with others, and we''ll always come in. Don''t do good things!"


    Lin Weier nodded again and again, but she was very worried. She hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, you must be careful. These guys are really crazy. They can do this kind of thing, so there is nothing they can''t do."


    Hou Liang also knows this, but this guy is not Ma Cheng, and he is not so talkative. He can only nod his head and promise, and then think of other ways.


    Looking at the time, it''s really late. It''s two o''clock in the morning. Lin Weier will continue to interrogate and try to explain other things. Maybe she won''t be able to go back. Everyone still has work tomorrow, so she will go back to rest.


    At this time, even Yun Dan was embarrassed to disturb others'' homes. Lin Weier didn''t go back, so she followed Hou Liang back home.


    The house was also quiet. Hou Liang had the key to the gate and went upstairs directly with Yundan.


    There are many rooms in the small building, but Yundan still followed Hou Liang and didn''t mean to go to other rooms.


    Hou Liang also knows that Yundan wants to rely on himself. This little guy is hard to come out, and he is also very dependent on himself. If he doesn''t see him for a day, he will look everywhere. Then follow him. Yundan is also very small, and it''s nothing if he is a brother with a little sister.


    Yun Dan was already very sleepy. He didn''t care about hou Liang after he came in. He dumped his clothes and got into the quilt to wait for Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang went to the bathroom, took off his clothes and went to bed. When he looked at Yundan again, he had fallen asleep. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This little guy still wanted to get tired of it for a while, and there was no other meaning. She knew everything, but it was hard for her to carry it, and she was good to fall asleep.


    Hou Liang''s mother only saw Yun Dan when she was having dinner in the morning, and also blamed Yun Dan for not going to her room when she came.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and couldn''t push himself out. His mother still wanted to hold the little guy, but it was too late to disturb his mother. If it was earlier, the little guy might go to someone''s house to make trouble


    As something happened yesterday, Hou Liang also had some thoughts. After sending Anna to the group company this morning, he directly took Yundan to the golden emperor building.


    Guo Lei, he Jingxue, Heihu and others have also arrived long ago. Everything has returned to normal and are chatting in the office.

 Chapter 541

    He Jingxue immediately reported to Hou Liang. All these things were made clear. Today, the golden emperor building returned to normal. Even if Wang Yumin was released by the police, this person could not be used anymore. It was too dangerous.


    Hou Liang agreed with him very much. Wang Yumin and master Huo are really not the same kind of people. Master Huo would not do such a thing anyway. Although he didn''t find himself directly, it''s the same to find brother linxiangbin. That means he doesn''t want to poison Lao Tang. This person is also very rare.


    Thinking of this, I don''t know how about master Huo over there. There''s no big deal here, so I took Yundan to the Underground Central Mall.


    Ge Honglin is not in the office. There is only a beautiful woman sitting in the office, who is Qimei.


    Yun Dan rushed over with a cheer and shook his arm around Qimei. Hou Liang also came over and shook his arm around Qimei. He didn''t want to be spoiled, but deliberately teased Qimei, the boss.


    Qi Mei also laughed terribly. He put his arm around Yun Dan with one hand and pinched Hou Liang with the other hand. "Stop it. Tell me what happened yesterday? I was scared when I heard this. I came all morning."


    Hou Liang knew the reason why Qi Mei was here, which is also very normal. Ge Honglin must report to Qi Mei about such a big thing in the mall, and he just said what happened yesterday.


    At this time, Ge Honglin came in and said with a smile, "President Qi also came. I just went to ask Master Huo, and master Huo asked me to thank Liangzi. No one went to his trouble yesterday. Master Huo was relieved, and we were relieved!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, that Lei Ao has been arrested. How can anyone retaliate against master Huo?"


    Hou Liang just said something about the mall. At this time, hearing Yundan say so, both of them were stunned, so they hurriedly asked, what''s the matter, how could Lei Ao be arrested.


    Hou Liang said something about being born in the golden emperor building. He still tried to get the evidence and caught this guy himself.


    Qi Mei, Ge Honglin and others were very excited when they heard the news. While happy, they also praised Hou Liang. This boy''s brain is good, so he directly got this guy in.


    Without mentioning Yun Dan at this time, the little guy was a little unwilling, and immediately said, "I helped yesterday! Otherwise, the white tiger was beaten, wasn''t it also in vain?"


    Qi Mei also immediately kissed Yun Dan''s small face fiercely: "yes! Forget Dan Dan, Dan Dan is the most powerful. It''s the greatest credit to help solve cases and clean up these guys!"


    Yun Dan then looked up and laughed, making Hou Liang and Ge Honglin laugh.


    Ge Honglin then said, "Liangzi, although we have won the preliminary victory, we also see that Zhang Kejian is insidious. Lei Ao is just a guy who can fight. Lei Ao also went in this time, which should irritate Zhang Kejian. We should be careful! Especially you, you must be careful."


    Qi Mei was also worried, and immediately followed Ge Honglin''s instructions


    Hou Liang also knew in his heart that this guy was really vicious. Even when Shi Chuli was there, he didn''t come up with such a sinister way. It was really impossible to prevent.


    Originally planned, it bloomed in full today. I didn''t expect that the two points of this plan were successfully resolved by myself. This guy is going to be mad, and he is likely to jump over the wall, but this is also his chance to catch the flaw and get this guy in, that''s good.


    But it''s also very dangerous to say. On the one hand, master Huo didn''t poison him at all because he was in place. On the other hand, it''s Lin Dawei''s credit. If Lin Dawei''s words hadn''t reminded him, he didn''t expect this guy to do anything in the golden emperor building, it would be over today.


    It''s not good to invite too many people to Lin Dawei. Hou Liang was about to go out and hang up the phone for Lin Dawei. A man came by the door and laughed when he saw Qi Mei also at the door: "Oh, it''s a coincidence today. Both bosses are here!"


    It was Zhang Baoliang who came. Hou Liang also remembered that he wanted Zhang Baoliang to help, and immediately took Zhang Baoliang to sit down: "brother Zhang, how is things going?"


    Zhang Baoliang laughed and said, "it''s going very well. I''ve figured out what''s going on. I came to talk to you about it."


    Hou Liang was also very happy: "there is really a problem?"


    Zhang Baoliang laughed and said, "there is really a problem. They are also very careful. It seems that they also investigated me and agreed that I joined the membership after knowing that I am a jewelry dealer."


    Qi Mei and Ge Honglin didn''t know what was going on, but without interrupting, Zhang Baoliang told Hou Liang.


    This place is nominally an entertainment city, and also receives some children. There are all kinds of people. On the surface, no one can see that it is a place with a lot of money.


    When playing games or using some devices, insiders and members are clearly divided. Besides, they are not betting money, or chips.


    These chips look little different on the outside, but they can be distinguished from the inside. For some marks, the problem lies in buying chips.


    People outside are one yuan a chip, or ten yuan a chip, which is relatively large, but when members come, they are 10000 yuan a chip, and there is no upper limit.


    They identified some rich people. After investigating and understanding, they talked with this person about whether they wanted to buy larger chips. If they agreed, they would set up an internal membership card for this person. The minimum amount of money in it was 500000. If it was not capped, how much money could be entered.


    When members come, they swipe their cards. They don''t need to buy chips with cash. After swiping their cards, there is a balance display inside. They can directly give as much as they want. After entering, they can play immediately.


    Although there are many people playing at this table, in fact, there are foreign retail investors and internal members. When they collect chips, they are also treated differently according to members and non members. Outsiders simply don''t understand the fishiness. Even if someone comes to check, they can''t find out anything at all.


    Zhang Baoliang was a little disappointed after he went to Hou Liang to listen to it. Deng Wei, who had never heard of it, must have been brought by them in the provincial capital. If only Zhang Kejian hosted it himself, even Lin Zhengyi could do it! It''s much easier to break his right arm. I haven''t seen Lin Zhengyi''s true face since I came so long!


    But it''s also good. At least we can find a way to clean up this place and cut off Zhang Kejian''s money. This guy must be crazy when he has no money.


    Hou liang thought of this and said, "brother Zhang, what should we do to clean up this place?"


    Zhang Baoliang thought for a moment and said, "then think of the membership system. They swipe their cards very quickly, but they can still see the member balance inside. Outsiders can''t swipe their cards. This is the difference. If you go, I''ll take you to find an opportunity, and I''ll be able to catch them."


    Hou Liang was also very happy and said with a smile, "brother Zhang, I''ll go to team Lin in the afternoon. In the evening, we''ll have dinner together and discuss it. How about cleaning up this place?"


    Zhang Baoliang laughed and said, "that''s no problem. I don''t want to go again. I really want to hook up my past addiction!"


    This time Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He said it that day. If Zhang Baoliang became addicted, he would be responsible, but he also knew it was a joke.


    After Zhang Baoliang left, Ge Honglin and Qi Mei both asked what was going on.


    Hou Liang also told two people that these people were all aimed at themselves. In the past, they were also the ones who provoked them. They should not always be beaten passively, but should take the initiative. They knew that they had little capital, so they wanted to suppress them in all aspects and let them show their feet as soon as possible.


    Ge Honglin and Qi Mei looked at each other, and both laughed. They knew that Hou Liang had many ways to do this, and it was only Hou Liang who could do it. Otherwise, it was not a way to be calculated all day.


    At this time, someone came to ge Honglin to discuss things, and Ge Honglin also followed the man. Hou Liang then went over and kissed Qi Mei gently: "Mei Mei, thanks to a person, we want to invite this person, and we can''t accompany you this noon."


    In front of Yun Dan''s face, Qi Mei was also blushing with shame: "don''t be rude, I still need you to accompany me? Just go to do something serious."


    Yun Dan also kissed Qimei, and then stood aside and giggled. Qimei couldn''t be teased anymore. There was really no way to take the brothers and sisters. They were both people he liked!


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan called Lin Dawei after they came out, and asked Lin Dawei to come to the last small hotel to have a meal to express their mood, and asked about the casino by the way.


    Naturally, Lin Dawei happily agreed to come down and told Hou Liang that it was not good to wait for them first. He should be careful.


    After Hou Liang and Yun Dan came, Lin Dawei came. This place is very remote. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also parked their car far away. Naturally, there is no problem.


    Lin Dawei couldn''t laugh when he came in: "brother Hou, it''s really you! Zhang Kejian was mad. He fell something alone in the office this morning and kept scolding. We couldn''t hear clearly outside. It seems that their plans have failed?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Dawei, it''s also thanks to you! If it weren''t for what you said yesterday, today it''s not just that they can''t fail, we must have a big deal, and the golden emperor building is not protected!"

 Chapter 542

    Lin Dawei also smiled sheepishly after hearing Hou Liang''s words: "brother Hou, why are you and I polite? Are they outsiders? You saved my family."


    Hou Liang even laughed. "Dawei, you can''t always talk about this? Let''s not be polite. Tell us about the entertainment city. How much do you know? Who''s the boss?"


    Lin Dawei shook his head and said, "I really don''t know, but I know this person is also brought by Zhang Kejian from the provincial capital. His name is Deng Wei, and he is also Zhang Kejian''s right-hand man. This entertainment city is the name of this person, and I heard that he also earns a lot."


    Hou Liang nodded, knowing that this man was also Zhang Kejian''s right arm. This time, he could also cut off his arm: "what kind of person is Lin Zhengyi? Do you often see him?"


    Lin Dawei said, "I don''t often see this person. He seems to be very mysterious. Lei Ao usually does things. After he came, he just sat down for a while and left. He is medium to thin, has small eyes, has two small moustaches, and always plays with two copper triangle things in his hands. It sounds very crisp."


    Hou Liang then said, "Dawei, thanks to you these days, let''s have a drink!"


    Seeing that Yun Dan was almost full, both of them laughed.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang and Yun Dan came to Lin Weier''s office to find her.


    Lin Weier was really in the office. She seemed to be very busy, sorting out a pile of files, and didn''t look up. Knowing that Yundan rushed over, Lin Weier giggled. The great beauty didn''t seem to laugh until she saw Yundan.


    Looking up, I saw Hou Liang, and immediately said, "Hou Liang, you are right about Lei Ao. He is a tough guy. He just doesn''t tell Zhang Kejian about it. We have interrogated him repeatedly, and he took it alone."


    Hou Liang had expected this result for a long time, smiled and said, "not surprisingly, I''m not here to inquire about this case."


    Lin Weier said with a small mouth: "you won''t come to see me specially, will you? You haven''t been so attentive, is there something wrong? Didn''t you call the police again?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "Wei''er, you''re really right. Although I''m not here to call the police today, it''s almost like calling the police. I really need to discuss something with you."


    Lin Weier asked curiously, and Hou Liang also talked about the entertainment city.


    Lin Weier frowned as she listened. This is not allowed! Moreover, the membership amount is still so large, which is a great case, and the interest came immediately.


    Hou Liang said what he thought. This is what Zhang Kejian did to attract money. It''s really illegal. These people won''t do anything else except plot to harm others. If they do such things, they must be cleaned up.


    Lin Weier naturally nodded repeatedly, because these things didn''t happen less. It''s also very reasonable to listen to what Hou Liang said, and it''s also very secret. Then do it according to what Hou Liang said. Catching these guys is also a great achievement!


    Zhang Baoliang knows a lot about these things. In the evening, he has agreed to meet and discuss in detail. At this time, there is no big deal. Yun Dan is holding Lin Weier there. Although he didn''t reach out, he kept shaking.


    Hou Liang looked funny. Naturally, he was going to tease Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier also stared at Hou Liang: "don''t come here! This is the office, not where you are fooling around!"


    A voice at the door said, "Captain Lin, Hou Liang is not a suspect. Your attitude is wrong, Dandan, isn''t it?"


    Yun Dan smiled and shouted uncle Fang. He also ran out and hugged Fang Ju''s arm, which made Fang Ju laugh too much. There were several more wrinkles on his face, which he really liked. Otherwise, the more than 30000 yuan would be reluctant to buy a computer for Yun Dan.


    The three men followed him to the office of the Bureau, and then they talked about it.


    The bureau also attached great importance to it. The last big case Bureau knew that this was a big case that seriously endangered social security. These people naturally had to clean up, so they instructed Lin Weier to arrange everything and proceed according to this plan.


    Later, Hou Liang called Zhang Baoliang, made an appointment with a pub, brought Yun Dan and Lin Weier to discuss with Zhang Baoliang, and then drove to Zhang Kejian''s entertainment city.


    Some things are uncertain. Zhang Baoliang is not in a hurry, just sitting in the car waiting for the opportunity.


    The three people here also sat down and had nothing to do. Yun Dan couldn''t help running down and went in to play by himself. Hou Liang and Lin Weier didn''t care about her. She was a child and had no money. If she liked to play, she would go to play. There was everything in it.


    Two people waited for less than 20 minutes. A car was parked nearby. A man like a boss came down. It seemed that he also came to play.


    Zhang Baoliang over there also got out of the car immediately and walked in first. This step was designed by Hou Liang, but he didn''t know who the member was.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier also got out of the car immediately, and Lin Weier didn''t wear a uniform. They followed the boss in.


    Not far from the door is a bar, which is big enough to have everything to play with, and all kinds of equipment are very complete.


    There were two young girls and two computers sitting in the bar. Zhang Baoliang swiped his card to ask one of them. The man like the boss also walked straight past.


    Lin Weier and Hou Liang looked at each other and followed the boss to Zhang Baoliang''s back.


    At this time, Zhang Baoliang also asked, "how much money is there in my membership card?"


    The waiter looked at the computer and looked warily at Hou Liang and Lin Weier. He thought he was following the boss, so he said carelessly, "there are 750000 left. How many chips do you want?"


    Zhang Baoliang thought for a moment and said, "just give me half a million!"


    The waiter immediately swiped Zhang Baoliang''s card, counted 50 chips and handed them to Zhang Baoliang. All this was naturally recorded by Lin Weier.


    The boss also immediately swiped the card. There were 2.8 million in it. He didn''t know whether it was a lot of money or he won yesterday. He also shook 500000 chips before he walked in.


    Lin Weier also came forward and asked, "how did they swipe the card? Why is there so much money in it?"


    At this time, the waiter realized that he didn''t come together. He was also surprised and said helplessly, "they are members, so you can buy chips there, one yuan!"


    Lin Weier sneered, "why did they buy 50 chips for 500000 yuan? 10000 yuan a chip?"


    The girl also fainted, her face flushed and said, "do you care so much? Just go in and play after buying chips. They are all members."


    At this time, two people came by. They looked like thugs. They came together and didn''t speak. It seemed that something had happened inside. Someone shouted in pain, which was also a riot. These two people immediately ran in.


    Lin Weier also wanted to see what happened, but today she didn''t come to mind her own business. She couldn''t mind the fight. She took out her certificate and handed it to the waiter, saying coldly, "police! I suspect that your entertainment city is suspected of huge gambling. I want to investigate it, and I hope you can cooperate!"


    The two waiters were immediately stupid, and they didn''t expect to be shown by the police in a moment of carelessness, but Lin Weier''s certificate was not for fun, but only for cooperation.


    Lin Weier went to look at the computer, which clearly recorded a lot of members, as well as the upgrade system, that is to say, losing onemillion is a silver card member, fivemillion is a gold card member, more than tenmillion is a platinum card member, and there are also many benefits.


    Once upgraded to platinum card, members can also borrow directly in the entertainment city, and the amount is also frighteningly high.


    Hou Liang doesn''t know this kind of thing very well, but Lin Weier has seen it too much. Often some people borrow money when they are in a hurry, and then they force them into debt, which makes them bankrupt. There are also bad people and suicides everywhere, which seriously affects social security.


    After Lin Weier saw it, she immediately dialed the number of her police officer. Hou Liang also told the waiter to find the boss. Although she was not a policeman, she had no right to do so. This was help. Lin Weier also had to find the boss.


    At this time, police officers came quickly outside and immediately took control of the bar. Some police officers and soon followed them inside and told everyone to stay still for the time being and the police handled the case.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw a large group of people surrounded, and the sound of howling and talking came out. He didn''t know that the police had surrounded the place.


    But when everyone looked back, they all saw that the police came and dispersed one after another.


    At this time, Lin Weier and Hou Liang saw that Yundan was standing next to a game console, with an angry face. There were several people lying next to him, all of whom could not get up, and several others were surrounded and dared not come up.


    A young man under the age of 30 had to command people to rush up. When he looked back, he saw a large group of policemen arrived. He was immediately dumbfounded!


    Lin Weier didn''t know what was going on. Before she said she had caught it, this little guy helped?


    Lin Weier hurriedly said, "get the boss of the entertainment city, and everyone squats in place. Don''t affect the police handling the case. Dan Dan, come here. What''s the matter?"


    Yun Dan was still angry at this time. He pointed to the young man and said, "sister, he is the boss. He also ordered people to beat me and catch him!"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier almost didn''t laugh. Why did this little guy fight with the boss? Is this a help in advance? If he hadn''t got the evidence, wouldn''t this little guy be a bad thing?


    The boss didn''t know what was going on. He thought that the entertainment city couldn''t find out anything, so he immediately said, "officer, don''t listen to her. This is not us bullying her. It''s her who came to make trouble and smash our machines. We''re in charge now."


    Lin Weier was a little dizzy, so she said, "we''re not in charge of this matter. Your entertainment city is suspected of huge gambling. Are you the boss? What''s your name?"


    The boss suddenly fainted, and his face changed dramatically: "we are not that kind of entertainment city, you need to investigate!"


    Lin Weier said coldly, "we have made it clear that there is also a membership promotion system, isn''t there?"

 Chapter 543

    The boss was immediately dumbfounded when Lin Weier said this. This is the evidence! After a long time, he trembled and said, "my name is Deng Wei."


    Lin Weier and Hou Liang looked at each other. Lin Weier asked the police officer to take Deng Wei to find the business license and other things of the entertainment city and take them back to the police station together. It is also necessary to check which one is a member.


    At this time, Lin Weier asked, "Dan Dan, what''s the matter with you? You get into trouble when you come in. Why do you hit people? Fortunately, you''re not a policeman, or you''ll get into trouble for your sister, do you know?"


    Yun Dan pursed his small mouth and said, "I was angry and hit their machine, so they came to take care of me and beat me. I''m not a troublemaker, and I can wait to be beaten?"


    Hou Liang was also very curious: "what are you doing smashing other people''s machines?"


    Yun Dan also immediately said.


    As early as Hou Liang and Lin Weier were waiting outside, Yun Dan came in to play, and was soon attracted by a machine. The man was playing, his hands were slow, and he always lost, not up to three sevens.


    Yundan thought that he was quick and could win, so he went to buy a ten dollar chip. Seeing that the man stopped playing, he came to play.


    I didn''t know if I was quick or lost. I was so angry that I smashed it, that is, I smashed it gently, and these people came to take care of it.


    Yun Dan lost ten yuan, which made him extremely distressed. Naturally, he was angry, so he held his mouth, and those people still wanted to hit people.


    Yun Dan quit now. How can these people be Yun Dan''s opponents? Two of the first ones were put down, and then two more came from the door. They were also put down, and the people inside ran in to find the boss, saying that someone had smashed the yard, and the boss also brought several people.


    The two of them were still put down. It''s not Hou Liang and Lin Weier who came with the police.


    This time, Hou Liang and Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing. It was also the boss''s misfortune to win Yundan ten yuan. How much was it? A dozen dollars caused such a big thing that several people were put down. The matter that those two people ran in just now also figured out what was going on.


    Fortunately, Yundan is not from the police, but comes to play. Even if he beats someone, it''s no big deal. They''re still wrong. They''re not good people. They want to bully people, otherwise Yundan can''t beat them.


    Lin Weier took out ten yuan and handed it to Yun Dan: "OK, you''re not allowed to come to this place in the future, and you can''t hit people casually. If you don''t get beaten and run away, isn''t it? Don''t say I''ll clean you up again!"


    Yundan quickly took ten yuan, put it in his pocket and said, "I know. But that''s not good. It''s my sister''s money. They cheated me of my money. I still want to pay them for it. There''s a problem with the machine."


    Hou Liang also laughed. "I''ll give you another ten yuan later, so don''t make a mess. If there''s no problem with this machine, whose money will it win? Do you think you can win if you''re quick?"


    Yun Dan took Hou Liang''s ten yuan again, but he was still a little unconvinced. He looked at the machine and Lin Weier. He didn''t dare to say anything, but he could see from the pursed little mouth that he was still a little dissatisfied.


    At this time, the police officers have checked out many members, and many of them are really in debt. If they are forced to borrow money, there will be an accident soon. Thanks to Hou Liang''s timely presence, they all took them away to the police station.


    At this point, there was nothing wrong with Hou Liang. Yun Dan also hit someone. Lin Weier said and scolded. She still had to go back to criticize and educate, and she had to follow.


    Lin Weier and the police were busy with the case, so Yundan handed it over to police officer Wang.


    Police officer Wang didn''t go this time. Before she knew what was going on, Lin Weier told police officer Wang that Yundan had a fight with the people in the entertainment city. If he hit someone, he would have to be severely repaired.


    Police officer Wang laughed at this. Others didn''t know Yundan, but police officer Wang knew it. Last time Yundan hit someone, and this time he went to the entertainment city to hit someone, so he asked.


    It''s not surprising to say that Yundan smashed the machine, and these people came to fight Yundan. They are not good people. Yundan''s beating is also accurate, and there''s no big deal. Besides, an underage child, even less money, officer Wang also endured a smile and said a few words.


    Yun Dan quit, saying that the entertainment city cheated her of ten yuan and asked officer Wang to be fair to her and ask for ten yuan back.


    Officer Wang also gave Yun Dan to Hou Liang with a smile, and there was no way to deal with the little guy.


    Hou Liang found Zhang Baoliang and came out together. Zhang Baoliang was not surprised to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming, but he also asked. He knew that it was because of Yun Dan, and he laughed so much that these guys should have something to eat and win the little guy''s ten yuan. Didn''t he ask for it?


    After sending Zhang Baoliang back, Yundan was happy. He drove Hou Liang directly to Linhai No. 7. He knew that Lin Weier might not be able to go back tonight. What time is it? It''s going to be busy for a while.


    Sister-in-law Mei opened the door, and Yun Dan immediately ran up. When Hou Liang came in, he saw clothes all over the floor. Yun Dan went to take a bath. Anna''s beauty in bed was still awake. Hou Liang gently came over and kissed Anna''s pretty face.


    Anna was surprised. When she opened her eyes, she saw Hou Liang smiling and looking at her beside the bed. She was also dizzy.


    Hou Liang came in with a smile, hugged Anna and kissed her mouth.


    Anna was just sleepy, and she was very happy to see Hou lianglai. But at this time, she didn''t have much on her body because of this posture, especially when she was pressed on Hou Liang. She couldn''t stand it. She struggled down hurriedly, and her face was flushed with shame.


    Looking at the clothes on the ground again, I knew that the little guy had also come. Then I giggled, and Hou Liang was not allowed to fool around anymore. Even if it was some excessive behavior, I had to wait until the little guy fell asleep. It was even more shameful to ask directly when I was seen.


    With Yundan, even sleeping is very lively. Anna was tossed and didn''t sleep well this night, but she was still happy in her heart. She also hoped that two people would come, but it would be better not to come at this time.


    Anna woke up with two hands on her body, and the band of her nightgown had been broken long ago. Fortunately, there was something below, otherwise it would be even more embarrassing.


    Anna thought she was the first one to wake up. She gently took Yun Dan''s small hand away and moved Hou Liang''s hand away. At this time, she heard a burst of Hehe laughter. In surprise, she looked up and saw Hou Liang''s hehe smiling face.


    Anna was very shy, and a president was dressed like this by them, blushing and saying, "wake up and don''t get up. What''s the nonsense? It''s still here... Get up!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. This beautiful woman was also very interesting. She thought she was the first to wake up, but it was really very attractive. Not only was her exquisite face attractive, but also her white body so attractive, so exquisite and perfect!


    Just like every day, Anna was sent to the group company. After kissing goodbye, Anna told Hou Liang to get off the car: "you can''t run around today. There is a meeting to be held about the internal adjustment of the company. No matter how busy you are, you have to have a look!"


    Hou Liang then remembered what he had said a few days ago, and laughed and teased him, "then why are you kissing me? Are you addicted?"


    Anna was even more ashamed and dizzy. She thought it was necessary. Hou Liang also stretched out his face and waited. She didn''t think so much. Today she won''t be separated! Anna gave Hou Liang a white look, and she couldn''t help laughing. She got out of the car and went upstairs.


    Naturally, Hou Liang followed up. Yundan was waiting in the car and thought that Hou Liang was also going to leave. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang followed up and ran up.


    Anna entered the office with her front feet, and Yun Dan ran in and swayed behind her. When the meeting was about to take place, Yun Dan fainted. Knowing that the time of the meeting was not short, she pursed her lips and ran downstairs.


    Hou Liang and Anna both laughed terribly. Having made such a little guy, they were not afraid of being unhappy all day.


    When Hou Liang followed Anna to the conference room, Shi Shiming and Li had already been there. This was also a major event of the company. Naturally, the two directors wanted to participate.


    Hou Liang''s identity was also different, and he sat on the stage with three directors and manager Han.


    Shi Shiming and Li Lao haven''t seen Hou Liang for a long time. Li Lao greeted him lukewarm and settled the matter. Shi Shiming shook hands with Hou Liang very warmly.


    Hou Liang also saw Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling below. Some people''s faces were very nervous, but these two beauties were very determined and would not be adjusted to them. With Hou Liang supporting them, there was no problem with their work.


    Han Yude said a few words briefly, and then Anna said that the group company is in a good situation with everyone''s joint efforts. This transfer adjustment is also for the convenience of future exhibitions, and the scope of transfer is not too large.


    Then Han Yude announced that most of the adjustments were not too big, but there were many small adjustments. Soon, he talked about the human resources department, Minister linxiaoling.


    Lin Xiaoling was immediately stunned. She also looked up at Hou Liang with a look of amazement and surprise. This was a sudden adjustment from the Vice Minister of the logistics department to the level of the minister. It was still a very important department. It could be said that it was a step to the sky, and she didn''t come to the meeting to make such an adjustment.


    Hou Liang knew it well in his heart, but he didn''t expect Anna to arrange it like this. He was also very grateful. If she was able, Lin Xiaoling would have no problem.


    When Lin Xiaoling was surprised, Han Yude announced that Qin, the former Minister of human resources, was transferred to the Deputy Minister of logistics.


    Hou Liang was a little dizzy, but after looking at minister Qin, Minister Qin also couldn''t laugh.


    Hou Liang soon understood Anna''s arrangement, which was also very clever. Qin was older and had done enough. The logistics department was still a good job. Hou Liang didn''t come often. Was it not Qin''s the final say? Hou Liang''s men will not suffer losses, and the relationship between the two is also very good.


    But the human resources department is the same. This is a large department and will be very promising in the future. Lin Xiaoling can show her skills.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoling also came back to her senses, and was secretly applauding Xiao Ling below.

 Chapter 544

    The news that Lin Xiaoling was appointed Minister of the human resources department also made everyone talk, but many ministers supported it one after another. The work of the logistics department has indeed been in place during this period of time, and many ministers are very satisfied. Such a capable person should be promoted.


    Besides, the logistics department itself is some trivial service work, and it also gives everyone benefits.


    After hanyude and others had a discussion, they immediately announced that Xiao Ling was appointed as the assistant of the general manager, that is, hanyude''s assistant.


    Now Xiao Ling was stunned, which was also a step up to the sky. Han Yude was the general manager, and the assistant to the general manager needed a good secretary. In the past, Han Yude didn''t have a good assistant, that is, a secretary of Zhou Taihang managed some small things, and he couldn''t help a lot.


    Xiao Ling came back to her senses and stared at Hou Liang closely, her big eyes full of gratitude. This is also a promising post. Xiao Ling is still so young and her future is unlimited.


    Hou Liang was very grateful to Anna, and this arrangement was also very good. First, Xiao Ling had a chance to exercise, and second, Han Yude also had a right-hand assistant, killing two birds with one stone, so as to better carry out work in the future.


    When Hou Liang looked at Anna, Anna also looked at Hou Liang with a small mouth. She saw that Hou Liang''s face was full of gratitude, and Anna was also very happy in her heart.


    The next change is not too big, and the meeting will soon break up.


    Hou Liang also returned to his small third floor. Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling also immediately came to Hou Liang''s office. They didn''t know what to say. They just stared at Hou Liang with big eyes and flushed with excitement.


    Hou Liang laughed, "what do you two mean? It makes me nervous!"


    The two beauties laughed, and Xiao Ling said, "minister Hou, thank you so much. We didn''t expect you to arrange this and give us such an important position!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is not from me, it is from President an, and it is also the result of your hard work. Aren''t all ministers very satisfied? This is what people want and what people expect!"


    At this time, Minister Qin''s voice at the door burst out laughing: "minister Hou is right, and I am also very happy! Minister Hou, I have also come to report."


    The two beauties even laughed, and Minister Qin came.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Lao Qin, you have nothing to be happy about. They both know very well that you will have to work hard after you come!"


    All three of them laughed, and Minister Qin said, "minister Hou, I know that after my deputy minister came, I will be the minister. I am prepared to use it. This is also what I took the initiative to put forward with President an. I have long been optimistic about the two young people under you. I am old and can only serve you!"


    This made everyone laugh even more.


    Lin Xiaoling said at this time, "minister Hou, this is a great event. Can you help me contact Mr. an and manager Han? We always want to say it at noon. Besides, Xiao Ling and manager Han also have a preliminary understanding."


    This matter is that Hou Liang has this face, and the two people can only talk to Hou Liang.


    Manager Han didn''t have a big problem. Hou Liang took out the phone and called Anna, saying what two beauties meant, which is also for work.


    Anna thought for a while and agreed that there was no outsiders.


    Qin was also very happy. Seeing that Hou Liang called manager Han, he told the two beauties that it was his treat today, and he still owed president an a favor. He was so old that others were embarrassed to move in that position. Coming here was Qin''s destination.


    Several people competed for the treat, and a slender and tall figure ran in in a gust of wind: "brother, I''m hungry, don''t you go to dinner?"


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling both laughed. One side grabbed Yun Dan''s small hand and told Yun Dan that they were going to eat.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, "Dan Dan, didn''t you leave?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I''m playing in sister Ling''s office. I didn''t leave! I''m waiting for you!"


    Several people realized that the little guy came to the back floor to play, and they all laughed. Qin, the head of the Department, also knew Yun Dan. He always came to see President an and had seen him.


    Since we invited two bosses, let''s go down earlier.


    It didn''t take long for Anna and manager han to come down. They were all their own people, and there were no outsiders. Everyone ate happily.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang came to Zhongshu with Yundan to see the progress of the project of Binhai resort. Yesterday, he received a call from otins to ask about the progress of the project.


    In fact, Hou Liang also heard Sally''s voice on the phone. The beauty is also very anxious. She may miss herself. She hasn''t met since she came back. If the project is handed over, she must come.


    Uncle Zhong went on methodically and told Hou Liang that there was no problem.


    The departure of Tao Feng and others did not affect the progress of the project. This person took people away as early as the previous stage. Uncle Zhong knew it, but he didn''t say it. This time, Tao Feng said it to Uncle Zhong, and uncle Zhong let this careless person go.


    Hou Liang was chatting with Uncle Zhong here, and the phone rang. When he saw that it was Zhang Guang, he thought it was something, so he hurriedly answered: "Mr. Zhang, how are you recently?"


    Zhang Guang laughed and said, "minister Hou, I borrowed your light here? If you hadn''t stopped the old thing Chen Liang from cheating, I might be bad!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, don''t always talk about this!"


    Zhang Guang said with a smile, "I won''t mention that. I''ve heard what Weiming said. I still want to thank you. Are you free tonight? I must invite you!"


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment, but soon remembered that Xiao Ling, a beautiful woman, was Zhang Guang''s daughter-in-law. The last time Zhang Guang saw Xiao Ling, he followed her. The two young people made great progress. Xiao Ling was promoted to assistant to the general manager, and Zhang Guang was naturally happy with her.


    Hou Liang also promised with a smile that he would go to Yinding hotel at 5 p.m.


    Uncle Zhong also knew Zhang Guang. Many building materials on the construction site came from Zhang Guang, and Hou Liang also knew it. He immediately brought uncle Zhong and Yundan to the hotel.


    Everyone was also very happy after meeting. Hou Liang had not seen Zhang Guang and Zhang Weiming for a long time. Xiao Ling also came with Lin Xiaoling. The two beauties were not separated. They immediately chatted with Yun Dan, and the atmosphere was also very good.


    Just when a few people were full and ready to leave, Hou Liang received a phone call from his mother, thinking that Wang Meimei or Zhang Xiaoqi had gone, and quickly picked it up: "Mom, is there a guest at home?"


    Hou Liang''s mother''s voice was very anxious: "what guests are coming? Xiaoliuzi was beaten, and he was hospitalized. His injury was also very serious. He had just been rescued. Come and have a look. It''s on the sixth floor of President Qi''s hospital!"


    Hou Liang was surprised. He quickly promised to come down, said goodbye to everyone, and went straight to the hospital with Yundan.


    Hou Liang was also confused on the way. Xiaoliuzi currently manages two bars. At this time, he should be busy. Even if something happened to the bar, there should be a brother talking to him. Why did my mother call?


    However, Hou Liang also quickly figured out that it must be his brothers who notified the parents of xiaoliuzi, and his mother followed him to the hospital.


    Two people came to the hospital and hurried upstairs. There were no brothers in the corridor. When they found the ward, they saw that there were four people in it. Little Liuzi was sitting on the bed with gauze wrapped around his head, and he was still having a hanging needle. His mother and little Liuzi''s parents were all beside him.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s return, Hou Liang''s mother hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, little Liuzi has been attacked. It''s near our small building. We also heard the sound and went out to have a look. This is what we saw."


    When xiaoliuzi''s parents saw Hou Liang coming in, they also hurriedly stood up. Xiaoliuzi was sober and reluctantly smiled with Hou Liang. It seemed that the injury was not light.


    Hou Liang saw that xiaoliuzi was no longer a problem. Then he came to hold xiaoliuzi''s hand, looked at it and asked, "Liuzi, are you ok? Who attacked you?"


    Little Liuzi also said vaguely, "I didn''t see anyone!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were stunned by this sentence. They glanced at each other. Hou Liang then asked, "how is that possible? How can you be so seriously injured without someone attacking you?"


    Xiaoliuzi shook his head, and then slowly told Hou Liang.


    During this period of time, Xiao Liuzi was very busy. Guo Lei also left. He took over Hou Liang''s two bars and a security company. He went to the security company during the day and the bar at night. It was not easy to stabilize. This is Hou Liang''s trust. Xiao Liuzi can''t relax!


    I was busy in the bar for a while tonight, and everything was normal. I bought some gifts. I want to come to the small building to see Hou Liang''s mother and my parents.


    Not long after entering the community, I turned a corner and arrived at the small building. Before I rang the doorbell, I felt a sharp pain in the back of my brain. In front of me, there were bursts of darkness, and I immediately collapsed on the ground.


    Before that, xiaoliuzi felt that there was no one around him, at least within a few meters. Only some old people not far away were chatting.


    However, in a daze, I heard someone say that this was not Hou Liang. He dialed the wrong person, and soon there was no sound.


    When xiaoliuzi said this, he gently shook Hou Liang''s hand and said, "brother Hou, you must be careful. It doesn''t matter if I''m injured. I suspect these people may be running for you! You must be careful!"


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was even more suspicious, and at the same time, he was very moved. Xiaoliuzi himself was beaten like this, he didn''t care at all, and he was still concerned about his own safety!


    Hou Liang also gently shook xiaoliuzi''s hand: "Liuzi, you can rest assured that I will be careful. As soon as you say this, I know that these people are indeed possible to run for me. You are because I was injured, and I have implicated you!"


    Little Liuzi shook his head and said, "brother Hou, don''t say that. We are brothers. My parents are at home. They are all like a family. Even Dandan takes her parents as his own. I''m also grateful!"

 Chapter 545

    After hearing this, Yundan immediately said, "brother Liuzi, it should be. Your mother and father are my mother and father! Take a break and don''t say these polite words."


    Little Liuzi also looked at Yun Dan and smiled, and his eyes were full of love.


    At this time, a man in a white coat came in. Hou Liang didn''t see it clearly. Yun Dan had rushed up, immediately put his arm around the man''s neck and shook it, calling Meimei sister.


    Hou Liang saw that it was Wang Meimei who came in and asked curiously, "Meimei, why are you here? Are you on duty at night?"


    Hou Liang''s mother smiled and said, "I saw Liuzi was beaten, and the back of his brain was full of blood. The first thing I thought of was not you, but Meimei! I also called Meimei. Meimei had already come, which was much better than you."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mom, you are so smart. Your daughter-in-law is really more useful than me in some things."


    Wangmeimei also blushed and said, "don''t be ridiculous, and don''t talk too much with xiaoliuzi. You just sewed a needle and need to stay in bed."


    Hou Liang also nodded, and then asked, "Meimei, what a big wound? How did you get hurt?"


    Wangmeimei also took out her mobile phone, turned it over, handed it to Hou Liang and said, "since I didn''t call the police, I came and patted it after the doctor cleaned the wound. It was a sharp wound with seven stitches."


    Hou Liang also immediately took it over and looked at it. There was a sharp wound on the back of xiaoliuzi''s brain, which seemed to be a knife wound. Fortunately, it was stabbed diagonally. If it was stabbed in the front, xiaoliuzi would have died at this time.


    Hou Liang felt very strange. He didn''t know what the wound was. Xiaoliuzi also followed the black tiger and was usually very vigilant. Since he said that there was no one around, there should be no one. How could no one be attacked? I gave the photo to Yundan.


    Yun Dan looked and didn''t know what Hou Liang meant. He handed it to Hou Liang again.


    Hou Liang then asked, "Dandan, your sixth brother said that there was no one nearby. What happened to this wound?"


    Yun Dan understood this and immediately said, "brother, you don''t have to ask people to get close. Throwing things can also hurt people. I''m also very accurate. A stone can kill people."


    Hou Liang immediately understood that in the past, there were not many contacts with these. Those concealed weapons and other things were only found in novels, and he didn''t think about it in this way. He couldn''t be wrong.


    Just now xiaoliuzi also said, vaguely, I heard someone say that this is not Hou Liang, that is, he came on his own. At present, the people who come on his own, that is, Zhang Kejian and these people


    Suddenly, Hou liang thought of one thing, that is Lin Zhengyi! Lin Dawei told himself more than once that this guy is always playing with two triangular copper things in his hands. He is still a master. Is it possible that this guy jumped over the wall and wanted to attack himself?


    Hou Liang hurriedly looked at Wang Meimei''s mobile phone again and made a side gesture. If a triangular thing stabbed in from the side, it would leave such a wound!


    It''s even more right that things are still born at the door of your own home.


    However, these are my own guesses. I haven''t seen Lin Zhengyi, and I haven''t seen the things in his hands. Some things can''t be said casually.


    Hou liang thought for a while and took out his phone to call Dai Baotai.


    Dai Baotai should have had a rest. The phone rang a few times before he picked it up. He also asked anxiously, "Liangzi, are you ok? Are you ok?"


    This sentence showed that Dai Baotai was also very concerned about himself, and Hou Liang was even more moved. He smiled and said, "brother Dai, I''m fine, just want you to do me a favor."


    Dai Baotai was relieved, and hurriedly said, "Liangzi, if you have anything, just say it. I heard that Lei Ao went in. It''s really difficult for you. I really can''t deal with these people!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I want you to help me investigate Lin Zhengyi. Sometimes I go to Shuanglong company. It seems that I still hold something in my hand and I always keep it in my hand. As long as I find the place where this is located, don''t do it! You have many brothers, I want it to be more convenient."


    Hou Liang told Dai Baotai not to fight because he was afraid that Dai Baotai''s people would suffer losses. This person can''t be dealt with by three or five.


    Dai Baotai immediately said, "brother, there is no problem with this. As long as this person is present, our people will be able to keep an eye on it. Although I am ready to withdraw, I still have this ability. Just wait for my news. Once there is a whereabouts, I will call you."


    Hou Liang also thanked Dai Baotai and soon hung up.


    At this time, Wang Meimei and Yun Dan snuggled up next to Hou Liang''s mother and chatted. Soon Hou Liang''s mother said, "Hou Liang, the sixth son was injured because of you. Those people came to you. Who did you mess with? Work well and don''t mess up! How dangerous it is!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mom, some people are looking for trouble, and we can''t help it. Liuzi is really injured because of me. It''s an accident."


    Hou Liang knew that his mother was not at ease, so he said that these people were going to poison the restaurant. This was not his own trouble.


    Yun Dan also said that those people were not good people and cheated her ten yuan.


    Hou Liang was also afraid that the little guy talked too much, and his mother was even more worried, so he quickly gave Yun Dan a wink. The little guy was also smart, and immediately understood, so he didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang''s mother''s character is like this. Although she is worried about her son, these people''s behavior is really hateful, so let''s not talk about hou Liang anymore.


    It was almost midnight. Hou Liang immediately asked the three old people to go back, and Wang Meimei also went back. She was here with Liuzi, and Liuzi didn''t have much to do.


    Wangmeimei also told several old people that there would be no danger at all, that is, it would be good to hit the side, sew a few stitches, and get some anti-inflammatory stitches, and then come back tomorrow to change Hou Liang.


    A few old people just went back. Naturally, they were all sent back by Yundan. This little guy can do anything conveniently and safely.


    Hou Liang couldn''t talk more with xiaoliuzi. After thinking about it, xiaoliuzi couldn''t go out in a day or two, so he called Guo Lei and told Guo Lei to go to the bar and the security company for two days tomorrow. Xiaoliuzi had some problems.


    Guo Lei and Heihu both have a good relationship with xiaoliuzi. After hearing the news, they all promised to come over soon and want to see xiaoliuzi.


    Yun Dan also came back soon, and was beaten home by Hou Liang. Lin Weier was in a hurry.


    This night, Hou Liang stayed with Guo Lei and Heihu in the hospital ward with Xiao Liuzi. These people followed Hou Liang all the way. Now they are different. Even Xiao Liuzi is a boss level person. Several people also sigh when talking, which naturally excites Hou Liang very much.


    In fact, Hou Liang was also very emotional. At first, he didn''t have much ability. If it weren''t for the help of these people, he wouldn''t be able to go today, and he would certainly be worthy of several people in the future.


    Everyone has also analyzed that Zhang Kejian wants to deal with Hou Liang. Xiao Liuzi''s body is similar to Hou Liang''s, and he still walks to the small building. It''s dark, so he thinks it''s Hou Liang.


    As for the person who did it, it is also likely to be Lin Zhengyi.


    In the morning, the brothers of the security company also came, and Hou Liang was all right. He told xiaoliuzi to have a good rest and recuperate from the injury, and put aside the things of the bar and the security company. He would arrange these things. Xiaoliuzi would not suffer in vain if he was attacked. He must find a way to find this person.


    Hou Liang went to Linhai No. 7 to pick up Anna. Anna was obviously in a very good mood. Although she didn''t laugh, the corners of her mouth were also up.


    When she came to the compound of Hongcheng group, Anna got together as much as every day and kissed Hou Liang, but Hou Liang hugged her: "Nana, I didn''t have a chance yesterday. This arrangement is really in place! Thank you!"


    While talking, Hou Liang kissed Anna''s small mouth and held Anna from the co pilot''s position.


    Anna also fainted, which is rare. Although people outside can''t see it, and the glass is also brown, it''s in the courtyard after all!


    Anna wanted to struggle, but her mouth had been pried open by Hou Liang, and her tongue was stirred together. When she used it, she felt Hou Liang''s hand extend in, and she suddenly lost her strength, and she was soft in Hou Liang''s arms.


    For a long time, Anna breathlessly pushed Hou Liang away, pinched Hou Liang''s hand hard, and flushed to tidy up her clothes.


    Anna gave Hou Liang a white look: "and you are so grateful? Why are you smiling? Cheeky!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it: "I remember that morning, you also pinched me, which hurt more than today!"


    Naturally, Tiana remembered that day. That morning, she took away Yundan''s hands and Hou Liang''s. she thought she was the first to wake up. How could she know that Hou Liang had already woke up!


    Anna was even more ashamed. She remembered that there was nothing above her at that time. The feeling of being held also made Anna tremble all over. She hurried out of the car, turned around and looked at Hou Liang. Then she went upstairs with her small mouth pursed.


    Hou Liang also drove straight to the golden emperor building. This place is about to stabilize under the management of three bosses recently, but Zhang Kejian is outside, so he still has to guard against it.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang received a call from Dai Baotai. He had made clear that Lin Zhengyi''s residence was in a villa, like Zhang Kejian''s home. This guy didn''t come out very much. He occasionally went to Shuanglong group for a seat and left soon.


    Hou Liang told Dai Baotai not to stare anymore, just know the location.


    But Hou Liang doesn''t know what to do next. He can''t be like these guys! This Lin Zhengyi is indeed a serious problem and a dangerous person. He doesn''t come forward very much. Even if he catches some of Zhang Kejian''s handles, he can''t get him.


    At this time, Yun Dan ran in, hugged Hou Liang''s neck behind him, and his small face rubbed against Hou Liang''s face.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t rub it. My brother''s face is dirty. Your little face is so delicate that it''s going to water. What should I do if it''s dirty?"

 Chapter 546

    Yun Dan didn''t think about this at all. After hearing Hou Liang say this, he also touched his little face, and then touched Hou Liang''s face. It didn''t matter. He posted it again, smiling and said, "brother, sister Shushu called me several times, and I miss her. Can we go to sister Shushu''s house for dinner later?"


    Hou liang thought about it and agreed. Yun Dan was also immediately happy and took Hou Liang and left.


    Hou Liang told Yun Dan that it was OK to go, but he had to see two patients first, one was Liuzi and the other was Jin daze. It was too late yesterday and he didn''t go to see Jin daze. They were all in the same hospital.


    Yundan also drove straight to the hospital.


    Xiaoliuzi''s injury has recovered a lot. Today, he spoke quickly, and Heihu arrived. After a few words, Hou Liang felt relieved and went downstairs to see Kim daze.


    Jin daze came many days earlier than Xiao Liuzi. He would have been fine long ago. If Hou Liang hadn''t come today, he would be discharged tomorrow.


    Jin daze was also very moved by Hou Liang''s two visits to him. He also heard Dai Baotai say that Hou Liang also brought Lei Ao in.


    Hou Liang smiled and told Kim Tae Chak that this was also right. They were all brothers, not to mention that Kim taek Chak had helped himself in the past.


    Jin daze also told Hou Liang that President Qi took great care of himself these days and visited him twice. Although it was not a big deal, it also moved Jin daze very much.


    Hou Liang also felt a little funny. Although these people usually shout loudly, it is also a very rare thing that someone always remembers to be nice to them. It can also be seen that Dai Baotai and Zhang Kejian are really not the same people.


    After visiting two patients, Hou Liang and Yun Dan drove straight to Liu Guangzheng''s home.


    When passing a three-way intersection, Yundan drove to the other side, turned and stopped, waving at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also saw a lot of people over there. It seemed that there was a police car, but he didn''t want to go to see it. Yundan all went down and waved his hand. Hou Liang also drove the car.


    At this time, I saw that it was Lin Weier standing next to a police car and discussing something with her colleagues. Yun Dan''s eyes were good. She must have seen Lin Weier before she got off the car.


    When Hou Liang came over, Lin Weier had already hugged Yun Dan and asked. Yun Dan wouldn''t lie, so she said she was going to Shushu''s sister''s house and passing by here.


    Fortunately, Lin Weier also knew that Hou Liang and Liu Guangzheng had a good relationship. Lin Weier also knew about the small building and didn''t take it seriously.


    Hou Liang came over and asked, "Weier, what''s the matter? What case has happened?"


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "it''s a murder case. It should be a robbery of property. The murderer''s means are cruel enough. Both of them are dead. There are many knife wounds on the back of his head."


    Hou Liang nodded. Before he spoke, Yundan said, "ah? So cruel? Who was killed? I''ll go and have a look!"


    Lin Weier hurriedly grabbed Yun Dan: "you little dead girl, what''s good about dead people? They all have ID cards, one is taxi driver Wang Hui, the other is Tao Feng, OK? Let''s go, go back early in the evening, don''t run around!"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "that''s really going to have a look. I know a man named Tao Feng."


    After hearing this sentence, Lin Weier was also stunned: "do you know Tao Feng? We are investigating the identity of this person. Come and have a look. What is the Tao Feng you know? Which unit?"


    Hou Liang also said as he walked, "Tao Feng I know used to work for uncle Zhong. Later, he worked in the residential area of Jinhua residence. He was a small package foreman."


    Lin Weier nodded repeatedly and took Hou Liang inside. The police officers were loading the body bag. They were about to pull it up. Lin Weier asked the police officers to open it and show Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang came over and was surprised. He was not sure. There were more people called Tao Feng. Although it was dark and there were some blood stains on his face, he could still recognize it. It was the Tao Feng he had seen on Uncle Zhong''s construction site that day.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Wei''er, this man is Tao Feng on the construction site. At present, he works in other residential areas of Jinhua residence. Go and ask immediately, but why did he die here?"


    Lin Weier also immediately asked the police officer to contact the person in the residential area of Jinhua residence of Shuanglong company, and then said, "we now have a plastic bag in our car, which is black plastic bag, with some loose change in it. The bottom of this plastic bag is square, and we suspect that someone has robbed a lot of property."


    Hou Liang immediately asked, "that''s not right? Why don''t you carry the plastic bag?"


    Lin Weier was stunned by Hou Liang. After thinking for a while, she said, "we don''t know this. We have to go through our own investigation. The dead man was lying upside down next to the car in front, the door was still open, the driver was also dead, there was a pile of blood on the ground, and there were knife wounds on his back."


    Hou Liang saw a pile of blood next to him, right next to the open door of the car. It should be Tao Feng who got off the car and was attacked immediately. That''s why he died here.


    Hou Liang doubted as he walked here. This man was pried away from Uncle Zhong. He should have worked for Shuanglong group for a period of time. It happened that Tao Feng died. Would it have anything to do with Shuanglong group?


    At this time, the two men also came to the car. Hou Liang asked curiously, "how did the driver die? It was also outside the car?"


    Lin Weier pointed to some blood stains in the car and said, "it was killed in the car."


    Hou Liang had been passing by. He came to have a look after he had this suspicion. At this time, the police also took care of it. There was a lot of blood on the ground, but there was a small empty place. It was the only point in the blood that did not flow to the blood, and it was still in the shape of a triangle.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "Wei''er, what''s going on here? Why is there no blood in such a place?"


    Lin Weier looked and said, "we suspect that there was a stone here, which was kicked away and left such a place after the blood clotted, but we have looked for it. There is no stone stained with blood near here."


    Yun Dan said to one side, "brother, did that guy fight? Didn''t you say that guy always had a triangle in his hand? After killing someone, he killed another person, which left a mark here. When he killed another person and took the money, he came back, and the blood clotted."


    Hou Liang''s heart suddenly shook. Just now, he thought that he might have a connection with Ssangyong company, and this thing appeared again. It''s really possible for Yundan to say so!


    Lin Weier didn''t know what was going on, so she pulled Yun Dan: "you little dead girl, don''t talk nonsense, which guy?"


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth: "help you solve the case and scold me, no matter you. Brother, let''s go to find sister Shu Shu, and I''ll go back later in the evening!"


    Hou Liang didn''t want to go, but immediately took Yun Dan and said, "Dan Dan, we''ll see your sister Shushu tomorrow. This situation is really suspicious. You''re right. I also have this idea. Weier, let''s get in the car and talk."


    Seeing that Hou Liang still agreed with Yun Dan''s statement, Lin Weier nodded and said, "we''ve investigated here and are about to go back. If you have any opinions, we''ll go back and talk."


    Hou Liang also nodded and thought for a while before saying, "Dandan, tell Meimei sister to send the picture of your sixth brother''s injury to your mobile phone, and we''ll talk back. It should be clear soon."


    Yun Dan obediently promised and got on his car.


    Here, Lin Weier got on Hou Liang''s car and quickly asked, "Hou Liang, who is the guy Dan Dan said? What do you know? How do you know this person?"


    At this time, Hou Liang said that he had seen this man at Uncle Zhong. This man was poached by Shuanglong group. He was killed here before he worked for two months.


    As for the photo you want, it''s also necessary. Xiaoliuzi was ambushed. The man came by himself and injured xiaoliuzi by mistake. This injury is on the back of his head.


    If many things are connected, Hou Liang initially has a suspect, which is Lin Zhengyi.


    Because I''m not a policeman or a forensic surgeon, I can''t ask to see the injury. At this time, I asked Lin Weier. If the forensic surgeon did an autopsy, he would get a photo of the treated injury and try to compare it with xiaoliuzi''s injury. Maybe he could compare it.


    Lin Weier didn''t expect that Hou Liang and Yun Dan could provide so many clues in this major robbery and murder case. They were also very happy and answered immediately.


    Lin Weier also laughed quickly: "when Dan Dan said just now, I scolded her. I really wronged this little guy."


    Hou Liang also laughed: "this little guy is very useful, his brain is also very easy to use, what he just analyzed is quite reasonable, and his eyes are also easy to use. If this case is really solved because of this, this little guy''s credit is the greatest. I haven''t seen you yet, it''s almost over."


    Lin Weier even laughed and knew that this was the truth. If Hou Liang and Yun Dan drove over, they wouldn''t talk to them if they had a case, which would lose a lot of clues.


    The car soon stopped in the police yard. Yun Dan had already jumped down, came over and hugged Lin Weier''s arm, giggled, and had long forgotten what had just been scolded.


    Lin Weier also listened to Hou Liang and couldn''t help kissing Yun Dan''s small face.


    This time, Yun Dan was happy and smiled at Hou Liang with his neck up. That was very proud, and Hou Liang also laughed.


    After several people went upstairs, they sat in Lin Weier''s office and chatted. Soon, the Fang Bureau arrived. After all, this is a big case with two lives. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also told the Fang bureau what they knew.


    At this time, a policeman knocked on the door and walked in: "report to team Lin, we found the people in the residential area of Jinhua residence, and they also reported some information. Today is the day when some of them are paid. Tao Feng is their head. He took money back from the company, and this happened on the way. We are contacting the people of Shuanglong company."

 Chapter 547

    Lin Weier and Fang Ju also looked at each other after hearing the police officer''s report, and hurriedly stood up and went out to ask.


    Yun Dan didn''t want to fall behind, so he followed the two people out to watch the excitement. Although he didn''t necessarily see it, he still followed.


    Hou Liang quietly remembered whether it was Lin Zhengyi who did this. Tao Feng was the one they poached and gave some benefits. There was no reason to kill Tao Feng.


    However, the plastic bag left at the scene still aroused Hou Liang''s suspicion. There was some change in it. The appearance of this plastic bag was not so simple, and it could be taken away. Hou Liang soon had a guess.


    Fang Ju and Lin Weier quickly walked past the door, followed by two section chiefs. Hou Liang also knew each other. Naturally, he couldn''t follow them. He just helped provide some clues, and didn''t want to affect the police''s handling of the case.


    Soon he saw Yundan follow him, and Hou Liang hurriedly called Yundan in: "Dan Dan, don''t follow!"


    Yun Dan also obediently came in and said, "I want to hear what they say. Did Lin Zhengyi do it? They just discussed it."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "then you can''t follow. Everyone is embarrassed to drive you away. We are outsiders. This kind of thing is a matter of the police. Let''s provide some clues. When they discuss the case, outsiders can''t be present. We should pay attention to it in the future."


    Yun Dan really didn''t know this, and without talking, he put his arms around Hou Liang and shook up, waiting for Lin Weier to come out.


    Hou Liang was going to leave, but the forensic results have not yet come out. Hou Liang also has a lot to ask. These guys are involved in this case.


    About an hour passed before Lin Weier came out of the office of the inner Bureau. Before forgetting Hou Liang''s affairs, she went upstairs again and soon came back. She handed her mobile phone to Hou Liang: "look, this is the injury photos of the two dead after they were treated."


    Hou Liang also immediately came to the photo that Wang Meimei sent to Yun Dan, and carefully compared the two photos.


    Hou Liang found at this time that there was a triangular wound on the back of the dead Tao Feng''s brain, which was fatal. It was hit vertically in the back and directly embedded in the back of the brain.


    The injury of xiaoliuzi in front came from the side. Xiaoliuzi can only survive. The wound is naturally different, but it is also very similar.


    Lin Weier asked at this time, "Hou Liang, what do you see? Is it the same injury?"


    Hou Liang was not sure, so he could only hand it to Lin Weier, knowing that although Lin Weier was not a forensic, she was also an expert in this field.


    Lin Weier looked and quickly said, "the two injuries are very similar, but one is hit from the side and the other is hit from the front. The state of the injury is different. Even if it is given to the forensic medicine, it is difficult to determine that it is the same murder weapon."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help nodding. Lin Weier was really an expert. Then she smiled and said, "that''s OK. I don''t say much. How''s your investigation?"


    Lin Weier just said, "we found the people at the construction site of Jinhua residence. They said today was the day of salary, and everyone was looking forward to it. Later, the people from Shuanglong group also came and said that Tao Feng was the one they hired with high salary. After checking, the people on the construction site also said so."


    Hou Liang understood Lin Weier''s meaning, that is to say, the people of Shuanglong group had no reason to kill Tao Feng. This person was very useful to them, so he smiled and nodded: "by the way, what was the final result of the entertainment city case?"


    Lin Weier said this time, "the boss has been arrested, and some fines have been involved. Some of the stolen money involved has also been collected, and some members dare not admit it, which is being further investigated."


    Hou Liang knew this was the result. He beat and punished repeatedly, so his speculation had some basis. After thinking for a while, he asked, "by the way, Wei''er, assuming that the murderer is the murderer who injured xiaoliuzi, what can be detected if the murder weapon can be found?"


    Lin Weier immediately nodded and said, "that''s no problem. We have special means, especially metal murder weapons. If the residues on them are not treated in a special way, even after how many days, we can extract some blood samples. What do you mean by asking?"


    Hou Liang shook his head: "just ask casually. After such a big case, are you busy today?"


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "that''s certain. This case is very large, and the means of criminals are also very cruel. We need to discuss it carefully. You go back first. Don''t run around with Dan Dan, and go straight home."


    Hou Liang also quickly nodded and promised. Knowing that Lin Weier and others were going to be busy, he took Yun Dan downstairs.


    Yun Dan went downstairs and was happy: "brother, let''s go to sister Qimei''s house. It''s all right today. My sister looks like she can''t go back and wants to catch the murderer. Brother, do you think this man was killed by Lin Zhengyi?"


    The two of them were supposed to be guests at Liu Shu''s house, and they haven''t been there for a long time, but it''s too late to take the liberty to disturb. They had no opinion of going to Qimei''s house, so they nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you. As for this case, it''s hard to say. We''ll find a way to help your sister tomorrow."


    Yun Dan got on the bus with a smile and went straight to Qimei''s house.


    When he went upstairs, Yundan even shouted and knocked on the door. He also knew that sister Qimei must be very happy to come.


    After a while, Qi Mei opened the door and said, "what''s the hurry, you little fellow? My sister didn''t have time to change her clothes. She wanted to change her clothes, and she was afraid that you might run away. You''re really worried. I''m so worried. Didn''t your brother come?"


    Hou Liang also came in with a smile behind him, and he couldn''t help laughing at his eyebrow.


    Qimei just wrapped a towel around his eyebrow, as if he had just come out of the bathroom. After taking a bath, he didn''t change his clothes. In it, he seemed to blow his head, exposing more than half an arc on his chest, and the bottom was only above the thigh root. Don''t mention the beauty.


    It seemed to be chased out by Yun Dan, who could see that he was also very happy. He hurriedly opened the door for fear that Yun Dan would come by himself and thought there was no one at home.


    Qi Mei, seeing Hou Liang blushing with shame, turned around and walked to the bedroom inside.


    Yun Dan had already changed his shoes, followed Qimei and went in, laughing and hugging Qimei''s neck.


    Qi Mei was startled. This thing can''t stand the noise of Yun Dan, and can''t take care of Yun Dan. He grabbed the bath towel and walked inside.


    When Hou Liang followed in, Qi Mei was playing on the bed by Yun Dan. One hand hugged Yun Dan, and the other hand hurriedly grabbed the quilt, hoping to cover it before Hou Liang came in, but Qi Mei couldn''t make Yun Dan at all, so she was helpless and stretched on the bed.


    Hou Liang came in from the outside. His eyebrow was still a short towel, and he could see it clearly.


    Qi Mei should have realized that he pulled the quilt and covered it. He was so ashamed that he turned around and saw Hou Liang. He also stared at Hou Liang in a hurry. He couldn''t help laughing. He was also very helpless to meet this little guy.


    Yundan rarely sees this situation. Children are like this. They also get in and make trouble. When Hou Liang follows them in, the bath towel has long been torn off.


    At this time, Yun Dan stopped making trouble, took off his clothes, and ran out only after a short time. He must have gone to take a bath.


    Qi Mei was even more dizzy. She was made like this, and there was nothing up and down her body. Instead, she ran away. Didn''t she leave herself to Hou liang? Hurriedly stretched out his hand to grab the towel, trying to cover it.


    Hou Liang can still let Qi Mei go after seeing Yun Dan go? I also hugged her and hugged her tightly in my arms.


    I couldn''t stand this. I curled up with my head down and red face, and whispered, "Hou Liang, I can''t do it today. You can''t fool around, and I''m not ready. What''s this? Don''t mess around!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Qi Mei, hehe said with a smile, "you washed fragrant and white. Isn''t it all ready? How else should you prepare?"


    Qi Mei was even more panicked when he said this. He was not completely afraid of Hou Liang''s nonsense. He also liked it in his heart, but it would be bad if Yundan saw it, so he hurriedly said, "no, don''t make trouble. In a moment, Dan Dan will come out, even if Dan Dan isn''t there..."


    Hou Liang also stopped and immediately asked, "what if Dan Dan is gone?"


    Qimei immediately couldn''t say it, and her face was as red as a red Fuji. Just now, I was worried and wanted to say that even if Yun Dan was not there, even if they were two people, I would let Hou Liang do it, but what would Hou Liang do? Is that a little too much?


    Hou Liang knew Qimei''s truth. He was too shy to say anything more. He hugged Qimei on his body and laughed.


    Qi Mei was also extremely frightened. Although he also felt that Hou Liang had no further action, he did not have anything. It was all caused by Yundan. What did this posture become? He also hurriedly struggled. He couldn''t help shaking when he met Hou Liang''s skin, and was at a loss for a time.


    Hou Liang also immediately kissed his eyebrow.


    Qi Mei can''t refuse this, and he can''t bear to refuse it. He can only move his body down from Hou Liang, and then curl up together. His big eyes are also closed, and his breathing is hurried.


    There are still some things every day, which is different. Today, there is really nothing. Qi Mei has never encountered this situation. Although he is his favorite person, he is also a little uncomfortable. Usually, after all, he is the boss of a large group company, and no one is close at all.


    Fortunately, Yun Dan came back soon, snuggled into Qi Mei''s arms with a smile, and his small hands were still dishonestly pinched.


    This situation is still different from every day. Although Yundan is also a girl, Yundan is wearing something, but he has nothing. Yundan won''t pay attention to these, so I''m sorry!


    If Yun Dan asks, why is sister Qimei still naked after washing for so long? How can he answer?

 Chapter 548

    Qimei finally found a bath towel in the quilt and covered the bottom a little. He can''t get up and look for underwear at this time. Isn''t that all seen? Sorry, too& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan probably felt that it was much more convenient than every day, and even hugged his eyebrows and laughed. He was so happy that he didn''t want to do anything, but had fun& 1t;/ p>


    However, it took more than ten minutes for Yundan to sleep. Qi Mei didn''t turn around, but he held Yun Dan tightly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed terribly behind him, and deliberately asked, "Meimei, isn''t Dandan asleep? Are you still pretending to be asleep?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei didn''t know how to answer, although she was embarrassed every time. After all, she had something on her body, but she had nothing today. She could only say, "that''s not good. That''s it today. Who wants you to come at this time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh when he saw the shy embarrassment of the great beauty. He gently hugged Qimei in the back and didn''t let Qimei turn around. In fact, Hou Liang couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t do anything, and it was hard for him to carry it& 1t;/ p>


    Qimei couldn''t bear it anymore. She gently moved away so that Hou Liang could caress her behind. She just didn''t turn around and dared not face Hou Liang. At this time, Qimei felt that something was a little worse was actually a lot worse& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also thought of this case, which can distract some attention. Otherwise, it''s really difficult. It''s better not to have this beautiful woman. It''s hard enough, and I don''t know when I fell asleep& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was the first one to wake up in the morning. He felt something strange. He was surprised. When he opened his eyes, he saw Hou Liang''s chest. He was surprised again. He quickly and gently lowered his head and looked at it. Then he was slightly relieved, and then his face turned red& 1t;/ p>


    I don''t know when I turned around. It''s still the same as every day. I don''t know where the bath towel under me has gone for a long time. I still have Hou Liang''s leg between my legs. What posture is this& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei blushed and carefully withdrew back. He looked up at Hou Liang. He was still asleep and breathed evenly. Then he gently got out of bed. He found his underwear in the cabinet at the head of the bed and put them on& 1t;/ p>


    When Qi Mei looked back again, he saw Hou Liang''s smiling face, and immediately he was very ashamed. The boy saw the scene just now, and waved his fist for a while, and he couldn''t help blushing and laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang woke up as early as the eyebrow movement, deliberately pretending not to wake up, until he saw the scene in front of him, and he couldn''t laugh anymore& 1t;/ p>


    When they looked at Yundan again, they couldn''t help laughing happily& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan, the little guy, followed Hou Liang to grab Qi Mei yesterday. Naturally, he hugged and followed. At this time, Qi Mei also got up. The little guy''s small face was on the bed, his small nose was crooked, and he didn''t know how to breathe. His body was still evenly up and down, and he didn''t wake up& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was not shy anymore, so he put on his clothes with a smile, and then went out to wash& 1t;/ p>


    The two men called Yun Dan and went downstairs together& 1t;/ p>


    All three of them were driving cars. Naturally, no one needed to send them away. When they were about to get on the bus, they also looked at Hou Liang, immediately blushed, and soon got on the car& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came to Linhai No. 7 with Yundan and picked up Anna. Before she arrived at Hongcheng group, the phone rang. It was Hu Yulin& 1t;/ p>


    I haven''t seen Hu Yulin for a long time. Hou Liang also hurriedly picked it up, let Anna hold it, and said with a smile, "President Hu, long time no see, I''m busy these days and I''m going to see you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin also said with a smile, "we have long wanted to see you. The four of us have an appointment to go together, but Qian Minhe is on a business trip. He wants us to wait for him, otherwise we would have gone. It''s not this thing to find you today, it''s another thing to talk to you."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "what is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin said with a smile, "yesterday afternoon, I received a call from Shi Dan, saying that it was president Zhang of Shuanglong company who came to talk about cooperation today. I''m telling you now."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Shuanglong company has found you again? What do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin said with a smile, "none of these people are good things. Naturally, I can''t cooperate with them. Even if I tell you, I don''t know their purpose!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said as soon as he heard it, "I know. I''ll go there in a moment. Aren''t you afraid I''ll disturb your business?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin also laughed, "Hou Liang, we are all our own people. I can''t wait for you to come. I can''t refuse! Then you''ll come later. I''ll ask Lao Qian if he''s back. We''ll meet later."& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang hung up, Anna asked, "Hou Liang, is he from Shuanglong company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, it''s from Shuanglong company. I can''t maintain it. I want to find a cushion. Hu Yulin is our friend and can''t be fooled. I''ll go there in a moment."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna thought for a while and then said, "Hou Liang, be careful. You have offended many people for the company. These guys hate you, but no one hates me anymore."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at Anna and said with a smile, "Nana, this is the result I want. I can rest assured that you are safe! Such a good wife, I want to protect it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also used to Hou Liang''s joke these days, and she was a little sweet in her heart. She even kept her mouth shut and didn''t speak& 1t;/ p>


    After sending Anna to the company, Hou Liang got through to Qimei. It''s better to go together. Qimei hasn''t seen Shi Dan for a long time. Let''s clean them up today. This is what Hou Liang wanted. He hasn''t had any chance yet. Today, it''s coming& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time: "Hou Liang, what''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not surprising to ask. I didn''t sleep well yesterday. I separated this morning. I called after such a while. Naturally, something happened& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased: "Meimei, didn''t you say yesterday that it''s OK when Dandan is not here? I''m out and dumped Dandan for a while."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei immediately fainted, and thought what Hou Liang said was true. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "don''t make trouble, haven''t you done enough yesterday? I didn''t sleep well. As soon as I came out, we stole it back, and we didn''t do it like this? No, no! That little guy is always looking for you. Isn''t it all over in a moment? No! Don''t listen to you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t listen to Qi Mei''s mouth here. He must be blushing with shame, and he couldn''t laugh: "Mei Mei, I''m teasing you to play. You''re all my people. Isn''t it sooner or later? I can''t be so anxious! Today we''re going to see Shi Dan, are you going?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei was stunned: "you know I hate him. He came to make trouble when he opened the business. What do you want to do with me when you see him? There''s nothing serious all day long? I really thought you wanted... You smelly boy!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "today is to pack him up. Don''t you go to see the excitement? Then I don''t care. I''ll go with Dan Dan."& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei also wanted to be with Hou Liang and Yun Dan. He also wanted to see Shi Dan''s embarrassment. After thinking for a while, he said, "OK, come to me, so that this guy won''t dare to make trouble in the future."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang agreed with a smile and drove straight to Huanyun group. After looking at the back, Yundan was still driving. The little guy must also be dizzy and didn''t know what he was going to do& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei quickly went downstairs and said hello to Yun Dan behind him. Then he got on Hou Liang''s car and asked what was going on& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said this for a while. He will go to clean up that Zhang Kejian later. Incidentally, he will clean up this guy Shi Dan. It''s not a good thing. He always looks for trouble, but there''s no big deal. He didn''t get involved. It''s also necessary to teach him a lesson this time& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Hou Liang said so. Today, he had another purpose. He also wanted to deliberately provoke Shi Dan with Qi Mei. He said bad things about himself in front of Zhang Kejian, so that Zhang Kejian hated him to the bone, and he could do it for himself, so that he could help Lin Weier solve the case& 1t;/ p>


    This case not only involves his enemies, but also these people are too cruel. The innocent driver was killed. Hou Liang is also very angry. Who can''t bear it? Although he doesn''t want to cause trouble, Hou Liang is a person with a strong sense of justice after all, and he doesn''t care about unfair things, not to mention this kind of case& 1t;/ p>


    When the three of them got off the bus, Hou Liang told Yun Dan that they were going to see Zhang Kejian and Shi Dan today. You''re welcome to see Shi Dan. Scare him. If Lin Zhengyi was there, it would be best. If he wasn''t there, it would irritate them& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan couldn''t find such a thing yet, and immediately agreed with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Three people went upstairs to Hu Yulin''s office and heard someone talking inside. Naturally, the Secretary at the door knew Hou Liang and knew that he was the boss''s best friend. Naturally, there was no need to inform him. The three people knocked on the door and walked in& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Shi Dan said, "President Hu, it is a good time for us to make money in Linhai. Shuanglong company is backed by the provincial capital Shuanglong group, and has strong strength. I also need some partners in Linhai. Then I thought of President Hu. I would like to introduce him to you. This is president Zhang Kejian of Shuanglong company."& 1t;/ p>


    Hu Yulin naturally wanted to be polite, and also stood up and shook hands with Zhang Kejian& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had pushed the door in and saw six people besides Hu Yulin, namely Zhang Kejian and Shi Dan, as well as four thugs. There was no Lin Zhengyi& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Shi Dan, since Shuanglong company urgently needs partners, why don''t you cooperate with Shuanglong company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s interruption turned several people around. Because Hou Liang was the first to come in, Qi Mei and Yun Dan behind didn''t come in. Shi Dan immediately changed his face: "Hou Liang, why are you here again? Looking for death?"& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Dan is relying on Shuanglong company. He also heard that Shuanglong company is very powerful. He is not afraid of Hou Liang and wants to use Shuanglong company''s people to destroy Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan had received Hou Liang''s instructions long ago and immediately rushed in: "Shi Dan, who do you say wants to die? You just want to die! I''ll listen to you again. If you can stand here for a minute, it''s your resistance!"& 1t;/ p>

 Chapter 549

    What Shi Dan is most afraid of is Yun Dan. Some people haven''t been beaten, but Shi Dan has been beaten by Yun Dan. He is still a child. He''s not polite to say that! Just now, I took a look, but I didn''t see this little boy. I didn''t know that he came out at once. I hurriedly stepped back and bumped into Hu Yulin''s table before I stopped.


    Qimei also came in at this time. Seeing this situation, she almost didn''t laugh.


    Shi Dan''s face changed dramatically: "Hou Liang, do you still want to order your sister to commit murder? This is President Hu''s office!"


    Yun Dan wrinkled his small nose at Shi Dan: "hit you anywhere!"


    Zhang Kejian didn''t take Yun Dan in his eyes at all. Seeing Shi Dan scared like this by a girl, he couldn''t help but utter a cold voice, shook his head with disdain, and then stared at Hou Liang with a cold face.


    Hu Yulin will say hello to Hou Liang at this time: "general manager Hou, long time no see, how can you have time to see me today?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you since I came back from the provincial capital. I came to see you with general manager Qi when I have time today. I didn''t expect you to have friends here. Sorry! Shi Dan, you''ve been beaten enough? You''ve been beaten for several times, and you dare to export it to me?"


    Shi Dan had seen Qi Mei at this time. The beautiful woman''s handsome face, graceful demeanor and perfect figure immediately attracted Shi Dan''s eyes, and her whole body was a little soft.


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he came to his senses. Although he was uncomfortable, Yun Dan was eyeing covetously, and he didn''t dare to say anything. He was a little embarrassed and angry. Qi Mei, after all, came with this boy! The business has been robbed, and the people have also been robbed! At least it looks like this in Shidan.


    Zhang Kejian hated Hou Liang so much that he didn''t dare to make a sound when he saw Shi Dan. Then he sneered and said, "Hou Liang, we''re here to talk about business. Isn''t it a little inappropriate for you to come here? Otherwise, don''t come in until we finish talking?"


    Hou Liang came to make trouble to annoy this guy today. He also sneered and said, "why can''t I come if you can come? Do you mean to avoid me? I still want you to avoid!"


    Zhang Kejian brought four people and didn''t take Yun Dan in his eyes. Although his own people were beaten that time, he still didn''t believe that such a slender and beautiful girl could beat people like that, so he said coldly, "Hou Liang, do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "Mr. Zhang, you won''t be afraid of me. How many ghosts have you done with me? Since we met, let''s say that you did it, didn''t you?"


    Zhang Kejian blushed and said, "that''s because the price you gave is not in place. I can''t blame you for digging people."


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "well, let''s talk about the second case. You made trouble in our Jindi building, didn''t you? You also beat several waiters and waiters."


    Zhang Kejian naturally couldn''t admit it, and said coldly, "that''s your bad service attitude. What happened to you?"


    Hou Liang smiled again: "it''s not about the service attitude, it''s about you deliberately looking for trouble. You want to eat and drink for nothing, and you have to beat people without giving money. This is all your dirty work."


    Zhang Kejian was indeed speechless, and his face changed color.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to let him go, and then said, "you did the poisoning, didn''t you? You ordered Lei Ao to go and coerced our chef. Fortunately, we showed up in time and didn''t let you succeed. We also got Lei Ao in and let you lose your wife and soldiers. Is it a bit of a loser?"


    Zhang Kejian was going mad, but these things were also right. He said coldly, "son, you''re not looking for trouble? Today I''m talking about business, not fooling around with you. Be careful when you talk!"


    Hou Liang laughed again. "Are you here to talk about business? Are you not here to cheat? What kind of business can you talk about? Are you out of money and unable to maintain the project? Do you want to cheat President Hu?"


    This remark hit the nail on the head of Zhang Kejian. Zhang Kejian was even more furious. He had not made any achievements since he came to Linhai. He was boasting at home. How could a young man clean up himself and be honest with Hou Liang within a week? He didn''t know that he had been here for so long, but he had brought Lei Ao in.


    Today, I really came to cheat Hu Yulin, which was exposed by the boy again. Seeing that it was impossible, I said angrily, "son, are you looking for trouble? If I don''t deal with you, I really make you think I''m afraid of you. I''m talking nonsense here. Teach him a lesson."


    Zhang Kejian couldn''t help but wave his hand as he spoke.


    At this time, Shi Dan was a little worried, and hurriedly stepped back two steps and stared at him.


    The four people were originally sitting. Hearing Zhang Kejian''s words, they immediately stood up and ran towards Hou Liang. These people appeared for the first time. Hou Liang had never seen or knew Yun Dan.


    Several people didn''t pay attention to Yun Dan at all, so they came over from Yun Dan''s side.


    Yun Dan was told by Hou Liang in the morning that he was the one who picked up these guys. He tripped and knocked down one of them, and kicked the other foot.


    The two people in front didn''t pay attention, and Yun Dan''s dexterity immediately tripped one, and the other hurriedly tried to stop Yun Dan as he kicked over.


    As soon as the man bent over, Yun Dan''s elbow hit had come up, directly hit the man in the face, and immediately fell on his back, with blood flowing from his nose.


    The man close behind was also startled, but his companion turned upside down and subconsciously helped him. Yun Dan turned and lifted his knees and hit the man''s face.


    At this moment, three of the four people who came up fell. The other one was stunned, and Yun Dan had rushed up.


    Seeing that three people were knocked down, I inevitably felt a little panic in my heart. When I retreated, I was cut in the neck by Yun Dan, and I also fell to the ground.


    At this time, the one who tripped up in front got up and turned around to start. Yun Dan came and fell to the ground in a flash.


    When Yun Dan gathered around Zhang Kejian, Hou Liangcai said, "Dan Dan, Mr. Zhang didn''t come up, that''s fine. Mr. Zhang, I want to catch up with Mr. Hu. You guys better avoid it, lest I see upset."


    Zhang Kejian knew at this time that he was powerful. Seeing that Hou Liang was also gloomy, Yun Dan still stared at himself. This skill was really unheard of. Although he was extremely angry, he didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. Looking at Zhang Kejian, he said, "my brother sees that you''re upset. Are you still going? Do you want someone to escort you out? Or carry you out?"


    At this time, Yun Dan''s beautiful face was also detestable to Zhang Kejian. It happened that his men were not successful, and he looked like he really wanted to avoid it. Anyway, he was exposed by Hou Liang today, and he couldn''t look like Hu Yulin. He had to turn around angrily and leave.


    One of the several people on the ground was able to get up, so he quickly got them out one by one.


    Yun Dan looked back at Shi Dan and said, "what are you waiting for? Even if my brother doesn''t bother you, my sister still hates you, waiting for me to see you off?"


    Shi Dan himself was not a fighter. Today, he saw the terrifying skill of the little boy again, and he dared not say a word. He immediately helped lift a man on the ground, turned and went out.


    Qi Mei laughed terribly. This guy was cleaned up badly today. He didn''t dare to say a word after seeing Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang is also very happy. After having a little guy, he hasn''t done much by himself. He can do things properly. The little guy doesn''t care at all.


    Hu Yulin laughed when there was no sound outside. "Hou Liang, you are really good, so is your sister. You''ve made these guys miserable enough. Sit down quickly, President Qi, please also sit down."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Hu, excuse me. After all, it''s not good to be here with you!"


    Hu Yulin smiled and said, "what''s wrong with this? You''ve known each other for a long time?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! We have known each other for a long time. This guy has dealt with me for a long time. He came here to cheat money. They can''t maintain it. Borrowing your money to help them with construction, and finally kicking you away."


    Hu Yulin had seen it for a long time, and also laughed: "Hou Liang, I also said that I would not cooperate with them. This Shuanglong company is not a serious company! I just called Qian Minhe, and this guy also came back. It will be here in a while. We are going to have a good get-together at noon."


    Hou Liang naturally nodded and agreed. Except for Zhang Guang, the other three bosses have really been missing for a long time


    Qi Mei whispered at this time, "Hou Liang, you seem to be a little angry today? Usually things are not like this, this is not your style, you boy is wilting?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Mei Mei, you can''t always be bullied? That''s the style in the future."


    Qi Mei also laughed, but he didn''t believe it in his heart. He didn''t know which one Hou Liang came from. He said hello when there was no one.


    It didn''t take long for Qian Minhe and Cheng Peng to arrive. Zhang Guang arrived last and everyone had a meal together.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang and Yun Dan sent Qimei back, and then they returned to the golden emperor building.


    Hou Liang praised Yun Dan when he went upstairs, but Yun Dan didn''t care. These people were nothing at all, so he talked about going to Liu Shu''s house in the evening.


    Hou Liang naturally promised to come down. Hou Liang is going to go back later tonight. I believe there will be some changes. Zhang Kejian was cleaned up by himself today, and he will not swallow this tone.


    In the evening, two people came to Liu Shu''s house. Yun Dan always shouted and knocked. No matter what the people inside were doing, it seemed that they should be waiting for her.


    Liu Shu also heard Yundan''s voice, and immediately ran out, opened the door, hugged Yundan, and gave Yundan a hard kiss on his small face: "Dandan, what are you busy these days?"


    Yun Dan smiled and didn''t speak. Even if he lowered his head and changed his shoes, he was very happy to be kissed.


    Hou Liang also put his face close at this time.


    Liu Shu couldn''t help but show his little white teeth and smile. After a little hesitation, he came together to kiss Hou Liang.

 Chapter 550

    Liu Guangzheng was originally in the bedroom inside. When he heard Yundan''s cry, he immediately rushed out. He was seeing Liu Shu kissing Hou Liang''s face at the door. This reaction also lit up, and he immediately laughed.


    Over the years, Liu Guangzheng and his daughter have depended on each other for life, and he has not seen which boy his daughter is interested in. Although he looks sweet and reasonable, he is always dismissive of boys, except for Hou Liang. Liu Guangzheng was naturally happy in his heart, and there was no need to worry now.


    Liu Shu was startled by his father''s laughter, and then realized that his father had seen this scene. He was even more embarrassed, so he hurriedly pulled Yun Dan in.


    Hou Liang came in with a smile: "uncle Liu, we''re here to make a living."


    Liu Guangzheng was even more happy, and hurriedly ordered to add more dishes. A guest or a distinguished guest came this evening, and he also took Hou Liang to sit down.


    Hou Liang still owes 300 million yuan in loans. He immediately said that he could repay some recently, but Hou Liang was not in a hurry. He waited until he had enough.


    Liu Guangzheng was not in a hurry. In fact, when he lent Hou Liang a loan, he didn''t expect Hou Liang to pay it back soon. This is almost impossible. Hou Liang''s degree has been very surprising.


    Speaking of Yinding Hotel, Liu Guangzheng was even more happy. The two brothers managed in an orderly manner. They were excellent in terms of dishes, services and so on. At present, it is not only a problem of keeping pace with Jinwan Hotel, but also a trend of Jinwan hotel.


    The wine and dishes were soon ready. Every time Liu Shu held Hou Liang''s hand below, it was different today. His father saw the joke, and he was embarrassed to hold Hou Liang''s hand again. He just sat down next to Hou Liang, and Liu Guangzheng couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang was still busy today. He had dinner at Liu Guangzheng''s house and talked for a while before leaving with Yun Dan.


    When he came out, Yun Dan also leaned back and waited for Liu Shu to kiss, and then ran down.


    When Hou Liang also came to wait, Liu Shu''s handsome and sweet little face turned red. He looked back and made sure that his father was gone. Then he came together to kiss Hou Liang, and soon ran back embarrassed.


    Hou Liang came over and told Yun Dan that he would go home with himself later. There was a great possibility of an accident tonight.


    Yun Dan stared at his big watery eyes and asked, "brother, what''s going to happen?"


    Hou Liang then said, "Dandan, let''s just be careful. Today we angered Zhang Kejian. Do you remember? And that time your sixth brother was beaten, he came running for his brother. I think that Lin Zhengyi is likely to attack his brother tonight!


    Yun Dan''s eyes immediately lit up: "isn''t that just right? We can also catch this guy and send him directly in. It''s just right for my sister to interrogate whether Tao Feng in front of us was killed by him."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I think so, otherwise we wouldn''t feel Hu Yulin''s office humiliating these guys this morning, and that Lin Zhengyi would still do it to me. Although this is a good way, it also has a certain risk. He won''t come straight up and will hit me with that thing."


    Yun Dan was also stunned: "brother, you mean that copper thing?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! I''m a little worried. Help me watch it and don''t be hit at once. It''s not just that I can''t catch this guy, or I''ll catch your brother."


    Yun Dan also grinned. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you keep an eye on it. As long as he calls, it''s really hard to catch that copper thing, but I can pull you to hide. Let''s be careful."


    Hou Liang laughed, "that''s what I mean. At the same time, watch the road. If there is someone staring at us, you can be more defensive, but don''t be seen by him."


    Yun Dan nodded: "brother, you can rest assured. I know this. I used to do this. I''m much better than him. Let''s go!"


    Hou Liang told Yundan, and he felt much relieved. This little guy is really stronger than Lin Zhengyi. It''s better to be careful.


    Two people got on the car and went straight to the building. Hou Liang also had a car that followed him. He turned several corners and followed. It was estimated that the car might be it, so he paid attention to it secretly, and it still couldn''t be seen.


    Today, I didn''t park the car in front of the door of the small building, but stopped in the courtyard of the community. After getting off the car, the two people gathered together. Yun Dan also hugged Hou Liang''s neck and whispered, "brother, I saw a car following us, but it disappeared a long way away. I don''t know if I want to start."


    Hou Liang smiled and whispered, "he will do it. There are many buildings here. When we go back, it is the best time for him to do it. Let''s go!"


    As they talked, they walked from the building space of the community to the direction of the small building. They were always listening in their ears. No matter what came, there was always some sound.


    Just as the two men walked out of a passage, Yun Dan put his arm around Hou Liang''s neck and suddenly pressed it down.


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan''s ears were better than his own. Just when he heard a little sound, he bowed his head with Yundan and felt something flying over his head with the sound of breaking the air. He was also surprised. If he hadn''t been prepared and came back with Yundan, he might not have been intact.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that, released Hou Liang, turned around and chased out.


    At this time, Hou Liang also saw a man coming, medium-sized, flat headed. Although it was at night, there were lights in the community. It could be seen that his eyes were not very big, and he seemed to have two moustaches.


    This person originally thought that Hou Liang had fallen to the ground and couldn''t get up. He didn''t expect to be hidden in the past. He turned and ran in a daze.


    Although he knew that Lin Zhengyi was not Yun Dan''s opponent, after all, he was in the dark and Yun Dan was in the light. Hou Liang was also worried, and hurriedly shouted, "Dan Dan, don''t chase!"


    Yun Dan was not obedient at this time, just looking at the dark figure who turned into the alley in front of him and chased him, which was also very amazing.


    Hou Liang also had to catch up at this time. It is very important to get the evidence, but the safety of Yundan is more important! Hou Liang couldn''t afford to look for that thing and immediately chased it.


    Before Hou Liang chased in, Yundan came back from the alley and said with some frustration, "brother, he ran away. There are two exits in front of him. I chased him wrong, otherwise I must have caught him."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK, we don''t worry about catching him. If we finish it, we can catch him tonight. Let''s go quickly and don''t let him take away the evidence."


    Yun Dan didn''t know what Hou Liang meant, and ran back with Hou Liang.


    According to the position just played from the back, Hou Liang and Yundan soon found a copper triangle more than ten meters in front. It was already very smooth, and there was no blood on it.


    Hou Liang was not sure whether this thing was a murder weapon or whether he could extract any useful evidence.


    At this time, Yundan''s phone rang. As soon as Yundan saw it, he stuck his tongue out at Hou Liang and quickly picked it up: "sister, I''m going back now."


    Lin Weier over there was still nagging, so Hou Liang answered the phone: "Weier, we have something to tell you. Are you home?"


    Lin Weier knew that Yundan must be with Hou Liang, and she was not surprised: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "can you have a better attitude? We are helping you solve the case. If you go home and say no, you go to the police station immediately, and we both rush to the police station immediately."


    Lin Weier was stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang said, "we found the weapon that may have killed Tao Feng."


    Lin Weier was also surprised: "ah? Where did you find it? I''ll rush to the police station now."


    Lin Weier looked very excited and anxious, and immediately hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang also gently pinched Yun Dan''s small face: "you saved my brother, and we also got the evidence. Now go to the police station to find your sister."


    Yun Dan saw Hou Liang holding the copper thing and understood that the little guy was very smart. He also got on the car with a smile, and the two went straight to the police station.


    Not long after the two arrived, Lin Weier arrived and immediately asked, "Hou Liang, how did you find the murder weapon? What is it?"


    Hou Liang handed the copper triangle to Lin Weier: "if my guess is right, this is very difficult and possible. I asked you that day, didn''t you say that you can extract blood samples from metal murder weapons? Take this thing immediately to extract it, and see if you can extract the blood of the dead."


    Lin Weier was also very surprised. She immediately nodded and said, "I opened the door of the office for you. You go in and have a rest. I''ll send it right away and come back in a moment."


    Lin Weier also immediately opened the door for Hou Liang, and then she took the copper triangle and left.


    Yun Dan sat down and asked, "brother, that thing is so clean. What can you extract? Who killed someone and didn''t wipe it?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "maybe your sisters have a way. We''ll wait for the result."


    Yun Dan nodded, went to turn on Lin Weier''s computer, muttered that it was not easy to use, and reluctantly played, which was better than nothing.


    Lin Weier soon came back and asked, "Hou Liang, where did you get this thing? Whose is it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "did you get the result?"


    Lin Weier also laughed: "how can it be as simple as you think? Even the fastest degree will take two hours. I have asked them to find out as soon as possible."


    Hou Liang then said, "I don''t know whether it can be extracted from that thing. What I said is useless. Once it is extracted, I''ll tell you."


    Lin Weier also laughed. Knowing that Hou Liang was flirting, she stopped asking. The result was the most important.


    Hou Liang then gently hugged Lin Weier: "if it''s extracted, I''ll help you solve this case. How can you thank me?"


    Lin Weier gave Hou Liang a white look: "how can I thank you? Invite you to dinner? As a boss, you can open your mouth?"

 Chapter 551

    Hou Liang also laughed, "that''s true! You have promised each other by example. It''s too much for me to ask for any more."


    Lin Weier whitened Hou Liang''s eyes and blushed with shame. Although they have been together more than once, they can''t say so?


    Lin Weier used to tease Yun Dan, ignoring Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was sitting here, and the two beauties were playing there. For a full two hours, a girl outside came in and said happily, "team Lin, the blood sample test results have come out!"


    Lin Weier jumped up at the girl''s face: "how''s it going?"


    The girl immediately said, "one of them is the blood of the dead Tao Feng, and the other is different from the taxi driver. It''s the blood of two people."


    Lin Weier was slightly stunned, and then said excitedly, "this is enough, indicating that the murderer killed people with this murder weapon! Hou Liang, where did you get it?"


    Hou Liang didn''t speak yet, Yun Dan rushed aside and said, "it was Lin Zhengyi, who almost missed my brother. If it weren''t for me, my brother would be in danger."


    Lin Weier also hurriedly looked at Hou Liang and said, "that person from Shuanglong company? The one you suspected?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, it''s this guy, but we''ve never seen him before. We still need to prove it in someone''s mouth. Don''t worry, I''ll call and promise to help you figure it out later."


    Lin Weier had to wait until Hou Liang found out no matter how anxious she was, and immediately nodded her head and agreed.


    Hou Liang dialed Lin Dawei.


    Lin Dawei should have gone home. He quickly answered Hou Liang''s phone, and his voice was no longer so low: "brother Hou, there must be something wrong with calling so late?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! I have to confirm something. Is Lin Zhengyi a man of medium height, with a flat head, small eyes and two moustaches?"


    Lin Dawei immediately said, "yes, yes!"


    Hou Liang asked again, "the two things in his hand are triangular, copper, heavy, and the size of the triangle used by students?"


    Lin Dawei immediately said, "yes, there are just two things. What''s the matter? Brother Hou, aren''t you also attacked?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dawei, thank you so much. I just checked it and caught this man in a moment! Don''t disturb you, I''ll buy you a drink another day!"


    Lin Dawei promised excitedly and soon hung up the phone.


    Lin Weier was listening, and hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, it has been verified. Is this the person?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s this person. I can find another source of blood and prove that this person has been to our community. If I act quickly, I can catch this person today."


    Lin Weier even fainted: "whose is the other blood stain?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s xiaoliuzi''s. I think this guy didn''t use this thing when he killed the taxi driver. That''s xiaoliuzi''s."


    Lin Weier also knew that there was a little Liuzi helping, and immediately nodded and said, "then tell me quickly, what should we do? How can we verify these things? This is a big case!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dan Dan, do me a favor and take the police to collect the blood samples of xiaoliuzi for laboratory comparison."


    Yun Dan was stunned for a moment: "are you going to arrest people? Let me do this? I''m going to arrest people, too."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry about arresting people. You need to compare the blood samples. We''ll figure it out. We''ll wait for you to come back and arrest people. Go quickly!"


    Lin Weier also hurried over and kissed Yun Dan: "good Dan, take someone with you. My sister is waiting for you to come back and catch someone."


    Yundan promised to come down.


    Lin Weier called the police officer to follow Yun Dan to the hospital. Hou Liang also said, "you have to take people to our community. You can find this video of Lin Zhengyi in the front and rear surveillance videos, which is a small eyed, flat headed, medium-sized person with two moustaches, which is easy to identify."


    Of course, Lin Weier knows this is evidence. Hou Liang hasn''t seen this person yet. It''s a little hasty to arrest someone just by virtue of such a thing. People want to say it''s not his? It is also arranged immediately.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "when all this is done, I''ll take you to arrest someone tonight. This person can''t be wrong. We just need to collect all the evidence."


    Lin Weier was also very happy. Nodding, she took out the phone and called the Fang Bureau, reporting the situation here to the Fang Bureau.


    Fang Bureau was also very surprised. Tell Lin Weier that she will be there in a moment.


    Lin Weier hung up the phone and was very happy. Looking at Hou Liang, she asked, "how did you find this thing? And how did you suspect this person?"


    Hou Liang came to hold Lin Weier''s pretty face and kissed her on her small mouth.


    Lin Weier was held by her face, squeezing her small mouth to pout, and her red face was kissed. I don''t know how long it took, Lin Weier was panting, and then pushed away Hou Liang: "don''t make trouble, this is the office, not here. Tell me quickly, how did you do all this?"


    Before Hou Liang said anything, Lin Weier''s phone rang. It should be from his police officer. Hou Liang''s home is not far from the police station, and Lin Weier immediately answered, "what''s the situation?"


    The policeman over there also immediately said, "according to the time President Hou said, this person has appeared in the back door video of the community. If it weren''t for deliberate search, this person is very ordinary, just like a person in the community who came in through the back door and walked in front."


    Lin Weier said happily, "OK, bring back the video."


    At this time, Yun Dan ran in, smiled and said, "I took someone to draw the blood of brother Liuzi, and dug a hole in my ear, which has been taken over for inspection."


    Both of them laughed and knew that Yundan was talking about blood collection. The little guy didn''t know much and thought it was a hole.


    Simple blood sample comparison is very fast. Even if a few people are in a hurry, they won''t miss this moment, so as not to catch people and have problems in the future.


    At this time, the voice of Fang Ju said at the door, "Hou Liang, Dan Dan, have you come to help us solve the case again?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Fang Ju, here you are. We just provide some clues. Now we can catch this person. As for the blood sample of xiaoliuzi, just compare it slowly."


    Fang Ju was also very surprised and said, "there is evidence?"


    Lin Weier didn''t know the whole case. Before she could say it, she said everything about the evidence she just got.


    Hou Liang made a brief statement about the attack he encountered. Although he could see clearly in the moonlight, Lin Zhengyi himself knew the man''s residence and the blood stains were right, so he could catch the man. As for the process of this case, he had to wait for Lin Zhengyi to explain himself.


    Although Fang Ju didn''t know the process of this case, these evidences were enough to explain everything, and he immediately said, "Captain Lin, now he took Hou Liang to catch Lin Zhengyi. There''s nothing to say. The criminal of these two homicide cases is Lin Zhengyi."


    Lin Weier also happily promised to take some police officers, Hou Liang and Yun Dan all the way to Zhang Kejian''s villa. This is also what Hou Liang asked Dai Baotai to hear. It can be said that all the preparations ahead are very full.


    The villa is not far away, nor is it a suburb. Hou Liang told Lin Weier in the car that there should be people in front of and behind. This Lin Zhengyi is not so easy to deal with, and may escape. Although Yundan is there, you can''t count on Yundan to help arrest people. It''s not good in case of an accident.


    Lin Weier naturally arranged it. When everyone came here, they all laid an ambush. Lin Weier took the police officer, Hou Liang and Yun Dan to the villa.


    There was someone guarding the gate below. It looked like a bodyguard. When she saw Lin Weier coming with a policeman, she immediately ran upstairs.


    Lin Weier immediately pushed the door in and flashed her ID: "the police are handling the case. I hope you can cooperate."


    Those bodyguards didn''t dare to move immediately, and they all looked upstairs.


    At this time, two people have appeared on the platform on the second floor, one is Zhang Kejian, and the other is Lin Zhengyi. They don''t know what happened. They look downstairs.


    Zhang Kejian was surprised to see the police coming in. He couldn''t help looking at Lin Zhengyi. When he saw Hou Liang, he was full of anger.


    Lin Zhengyi was also stunned, but he didn''t know hou Liang in the past and didn''t run immediately. He just looked down in panic.


    Lin Weier also directed the police officers to catch Lin Zhengyi, and then said, "don''t move, the police handle the case!"


    Zhang Kejian barely calmed down and said angrily, "have you handled the case and come to my house? Hou Liang, are you still haunted? Dare you come to my house? If you have no evidence, I can''t spare you this time!"


    Lin Weier was hard to say that Zhang Kejian must be guilty, but Hou Liang ignored that and immediately said, "Zhang Kejian, you know what you did. I came to your house with evidence. Lin Zhengyi attacked me. What else to say?"


    Zhang Kejian''s face changed: "you''re talking nonsense. Lin Zhengyi is my guest. How can he attack you?"


    At this time, the police officers have gone up and brought Lin Zhengyi down. Lin Zhengyi should know that the police were prepared and did not resist. Even if he followed down honestly, he must also think that there is no big problem. Even if he was caught, there is no evidence, but he attacked Hou Liang. There is a video in the community.


    Hou Liang smiled: "Mr. Zhang, I dare not bring the police without evidence, and the police will not follow me, right? There may be other evidence, you don''t know!"


    Zhang Kejian was already a little guilty. At this time, he was also angry by Hou Liang, and immediately he couldn''t speak.


    Lin Weier also said at this time: "Mr. Zhang, the suspect was caught at your home after all. We have to trouble you to go to the police station for some things to cooperate with the investigation!"


    Zhang Kejian was also a little frightened. What Lin Weier said was normal. He could only obediently follow Lin Weier and others to get on the car, and gave Hou Liang a look with venomous eyes.


    Yun Dan frowned and made a face, so angry that Zhang Kejian almost didn''t breathe.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier both laughed terribly. These people couldn''t fight Hou Liang and couldn''t help taking Yundan. It''s also an interesting thing!

 Chapter 552

    Although the Fang Bureau didn''t arrest the person in person, it didn''t leave. It had been waiting at the police station. After everyone came back, the Fang Bureau arranged Lin Weier to interrogate Lin Zhengyi in person.


    At this time, the evidence was conclusive, and Lin Weier was fully prepared, so she came to the interrogation room.


    Since Hou Liang and Yun Dan are important participants, Hou Liang is still a victim. It is also an exception to allow two people to watch the interrogation process outside. Yun Dan was in the middle of the two people, hugging one person''s arm with one hand and staring with big eyes. Don''t mention the good-looking strength, and Fang Ju was always smiling kindly.


    Zhang Kejian over there pushed a clean one and didn''t know anything. This person is his friend. He came from the provincial capital and lives in his own home. He usually works in the company himself. Lin Zhengyi stays at home and doesn''t know what Lin Zhengyi is doing at all.


    These are the words of shirking. Everyone knows that this guy won''t say it. It must have something to do with him. It''s mainly Lin Zhengyi''s side.


    Lin Weier is an expert at interrogation. She sits opposite Lin Zhengyi at the table, hits the spotlight on Lin Zhengyi''s face, and doesn''t worry about talking, but stares at Lin Zhengyi tightly.


    Lin Zhengyi was calm when he came in, but later he felt a little uncomfortable. Then he saw a sweat on his head. Lin Weier asked about some normal processes, and then suddenly asked, "why did you hurt Liu Wanyou?"


    Lin Zheng was stunned immediately: "we didn''t hurt Liu Wanyou. I don''t know this person."


    Lin Weier didn''t say much, but just reminded, "Liu Wanyou is the sixth son."


    The look on Lin Zheng''s face suddenly changed. No one had ever called Xiao Liuzi by his name. They were all called Xiao Liuzi. After Lin Zheng hit someone, he also made it clear that this person was Xiao Liuzi. At this time, Lin Weier simply did this, and immediately revealed his flaws.


    Lin Weier also caught the flaw and immediately asked, "do you still say you don''t know him? The look on your face has told me that you know him."


    Lin Zhengyi couldn''t hold his breath, but he also sophisticated, "I don''t know, nor does Xiao Liuzi."


    Lin Weier didn''t ask, and immediately said, "then why did you kill Tao Feng? Isn''t this the man Zhang Kejian dug up?"


    Lin Zhengyi was shocked again, but he shook his head and said, "I don''t know Tao Feng either."


    Lin Weier stared at Lin Zheng coldly for a while and said, "what about your attack on Hou Liang tonight? You can''t say you don''t know hou liang?"


    Lin Zhengyi naturally still didn''t admit it, but just carried it.


    Lin Weier put the copper triangle on the table and said, "this is yours? There is another one in your belongings. We also found your figure in the video of the community. Hou Liang and Yun Dan can see it clearly. What else can we deny?"


    Lin Zhengyi was really unable to deny it, so he said, "I attacked Hou Liang because I heard Zhang Kejian say that his people were beaten by Hou Liang. I was a friend of president Zhang, so I helped him without telling President Zhang. If the attack failed, Hou Liang was lucky. As for the other two people you said, I don''t know."


    Hou Liang and Fang Ju couldn''t help looking at each other. Although Lin Weier wasn''t in a hurry to produce evidence, both of them felt that this guy was not so easy to deal with, and they might not be able to account for Zhang Kejian.


    At this time, Lin Weier had already taken out the blood sample analysis and test report, and also told about the blood samples of the dead and xiaoliuzi extracted from the copper triangle. Then she asked, "the evidence is conclusive, and you can''t deny it. You''d better be honest."


    Lin Zhengyi was completely stupid this time. He didn''t expect that the unsuccessful attack on Hou Liang had left such a big future trouble. He was also wondering whether he had been fooled by Hou Liang, but it was a little late to think of this at this time. He really couldn''t deny it, and he could only say it.


    When Lin Zhengyi attacked Xiao Liuzi, he wanted to attack Hou Liang. Because the two people were of the same size and were still building, they attacked Hou Liang before they had seen him.


    After xiaoliuzi was knocked down, he originally wanted to come over to make up for it and finish Hou Liang completely. At this time, he was not Hou Liang, so he didn''t attack xiaoliuzi anymore and left directly.


    Hou Liang outside also heard a cold sweat. Little Liuzi was really hurt for himself and almost lost his life!


    Lin Zhengyi also knew that he couldn''t get out, and then he told Tao Feng''s story.


    After Lin Zhengyi came to Linhai, he always didn''t have much business, didn''t have much money, and always ate friends. He was also embarrassed. He heard that Zhang Kejian came back and muttered that he would give Tao Feng a sum of money tomorrow. He helped himself for a long time, and then he began to think of robbery.


    The next day, Lin Zhengyi went to the construction site and asked which one was Tao Feng. Naturally, he followed him in the evening. After Tao Feng took money from Shuanglong company, he robbed it. It was this thing that killed Tao Feng. As for the driver, he naturally didn''t want to let go, so there was only one person left, and he immediately killed him with a knife.


    Today, Hou Liang was going to be attacked, but the little boy was very alert and hid with Hou Liang. Only then did he get the evidence. At this time, there was nothing to say, he killed himself.


    Hou Liang and Fang Ju looked at each other again, and they were all a little disappointed. This guy had already figured out that he couldn''t get out anyway, and he wouldn''t pull Zhang Kejian in. He was really tough.


    Lin Weier also caught some flaws and continued to interrogate. This Lin Zhengyi was sophistry, and she was always unwilling to say a word of Zhang Kejian, so there was no way.


    Yun Dan was worried, and also released Hou Liang and Fang Ju''s arms: "he''s lying. It''s Zhang Kejian who ordered him. If my sister doesn''t do it, I''ll beat him up and see if he says it!"


    Hou Liang and Fang Ju also hurriedly grabbed Yun Dan, which was not noisy. They also told Yun Dan that there should be no nonsense here, or she would not be allowed to see it next time. Yun Dan was honest.


    Zhang Kejian didn''t say anything either. Naturally, she couldn''t help it. Lin Weier also came out soon, and several people returned to the office together to chat.


    Everyone suspected that Zhang Kejian was the instigator of this case, but both of them didn''t spit out. The hope that Lin Zheng repeatedly said was also small, so it was difficult to bring Zhang Kejian to justice. It was Lin Zheng''s own thing.


    Hou Liang also expected this result, smiled and said, "although Zhang Kejian can''t be involved, Zhang Kejian has nothing to do without Lin Zhengyi and Lei Ao, and there will be horse feet exposed soon. Don''t worry."


    Fang Ju said with a smile, "Hou Liang, we are relieved that you can say so. This case can also be closed. After all, Lin Zhengyi is the one who killed and robbed. We have made contributions. It''s all your help! Even the murder weapon was found by you."


    Yun Dan also hurriedly said, "and me! Otherwise my brother was beaten today, how can you arrest people?"


    Lin Weier also quickly kissed Yun Dan: "it''s all Dan Dan''s help."


    Yun Dan just laughed, which made Fang Ju and Hou Liang laugh. Speaking of it, the little guy did a lot of help.


    Yundan was kissed as if he had been rewarded. He was also happy and immediately turned on the computer to get up.


    The Fang Bureau here also asked with a smile, "Hou Liang, tell me how you thought of it and how you helped us get so much evidence. What was the initial suspicion?"


    Lin Weier still doesn''t know how Hou Liang knew and how she got so much evidence that she finally caught someone and stared at Hou Liang with big eyes.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "the first clue to this matter is the plastic bag, followed by the marks in the blood."


    Hou Liang then told the two people.


    At that time, it was Yun Dan who saw Lin Weier and got off the car. Hou Liang also followed and saw the black plastic bag in the car. There was some change in the plastic bag, and the bottom was flat. It looked like it had been loaded with money.


    This kind of plastic bag was left at the scene, which itself had some problems. It was very convenient to carry it and it was also opaque. The reason for doing so is to deliberately leave some clues to the police that this is robbery and murder, so it is also deliberately concealing something.


    Then I saw the triangle in the blood. That place was left by the murder weapon. Yun Dan said at that time that this thing was taken after the blood had solidified for a period of time.


    It happened that Hou Liang also knew that Lin Zhengyi had this thing in his hand. The attack of xiaoliuzi these days also linked Hou Liang, which led to a conclusion that it was probably Lin Zhengyi who did it


    Lin Weier has been involved in this case, so she asked, "this inference is no problem, but it lacks some evidence support? We also asked the people of Shuanglong company that Tao Feng was invited by Shuanglong group. If Lin Zhengyi was not for money, why did he kill Tao Feng?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s still for money, but the nature is different."


    Hou Liang also said his reasoning to the two people.


    After Zhang Kejian came to Linhai, Shi Chuli in front of him made a mess, and the rest came in, leaving a mess for Zhang Kejian.


    Zhang Kejian didn''t have much money. Ssangyong group wouldn''t give him too much money. That''s why he got an entertainment city to attract money. Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Lin Weier also gave him money. As a result, Zhang Kejian lost his money.


    On the day of the case, it was time for Tao Feng to give money to those under him. Many people came, too. This was also a lot of money. Zhang Kejian was unwilling to give such a sum of money to Tao Feng. When Tao Feng was poached in front, he gave a sum of money. Then he thought of asking Lin Zhengyi to kill Tao Feng. Obviously, he gave the money, but in fact, he took it back.


    The workers have been working on the construction site and still owe money. Tao Feng''s death can''t affect their project progress. It''s useless to keep Tao Feng. It''s really cruel.


    Hou Liang gathered all these things together, and immediately his mind became clear. He also thought that Lin Zhengyi did it, but it was a little difficult to obtain evidence. He also asked Lin Weier that day. As long as it was a metal weapon, he could extract blood samples, and then he had an idea.


    Hu Yulin said early this morning that these guys went to his company. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also rushed over and severely punished Zhang Kejian, with the purpose of provoking Zhang Kejian and starting on themselves as soon as possible.

 Chapter 553

    Fang Ju and Lin Weier frowned when they heard this. Fang Ju looked at Lin Weier and asked Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, are you taking yourself as a target to lead out the suspect?"


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, "it''s not exactly so, but there''s part of the reason. Sure enough, Zhang Kejian was mad. This guy attacked me at night. This is not the evidence. This series of things are related."


    Fang Ju and Lin Weier were also extremely impressed at this time. This boy is really thoughtful and considerate. A series of plans for this case, from the first clue to the final evidence, are very rare.


    Fang Ju still said, "Hou Liang, you''d better talk to us about this kind of thing in the future. It''s not that you don''t approve of it. It''s too dangerous!"


    Hou Liang pointed to Yun Dan, who was playing vigorously on one side, and said, "that little guy followed me all day, otherwise we wouldn''t dare to do so. It would be so dangerous today. If it weren''t for being with Dan Dan, I wouldn''t be able to do nothing at all!"


    This lower Bureau and Lin Weier both laughed, and they all knew that Hou Liang dared to do so without fear.


    Fang Ju said, "although these things are understood and cannot be separated from Zhang Kejian, we can only try our best if Lin Zhengyi doesn''t explain it. It''s too late today. You''d better go back to rest early and we''ll get together tomorrow night. Anyway, you helped us solve this big murder and robbery case."


    Hou Liang also promised to come down. Knowing that Lin Weier couldn''t go back, he still had to strive to break through Lin Zhengyi. If he didn''t explain, he would have to release Zhang Kejian tomorrow. From the current situation, Zhang Kejian was really not involved, and all the evidence pointed to Lin Zhengyi.


    Hou Liang came downstairs with Yundan. It was two o''clock in the morning and he also went home directly with the little guy.


    Yun Dan opened his eyes when playing. After returning home, he followed Hou Liang back to the room, took off his clothes with three or two hands, and closed his eyes when holding his small hands.


    Hou Liang also smiled and covered the lovely little guy with a quilt, which made him sleep in a muddle.


    It was almost too late to pick Anna up in the morning, but now there are not so many statements. Even if she was a few minutes late, Anna would not be as pale as before, and she would faint after kissing this beautiful woman.


    On the way to the golden emperor building, I received a call from Lin Weier. There was still no breakthrough. Lin Zhengyi was really a tough guy and didn''t tell Zhang Kejian. In the morning, he let Zhang Kejian go and told Hou Liang to be careful. This guy hated Hou Liang deeply.


    Hou Liang himself knew that there was no way. Fortunately, this guy''s right arm was broken, and he had no ability. He would soon show flaws.


    Less than 10 o''clock, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Qi Mei who called: "Hou Liang, my father is here. He wants to see you. He will make an appointment at Yinding hotel at noon. Do you have time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m really busy today. I''ve made an appointment at noon. But my father-in-law is here, and everything will be pushed out. Just arrive on time."


    Qi Mei was also blushing with shame over there. It was also true that although he and Hou Liang had not taken the last step, they had been hugged by Hou Liang without anything, which was no different from taking the last step. For a time, I didn''t know how to deal with Hou Liang, so I giggled and hung up the phone.


    Qi Tianshou, who is in charge of the head office of Huanyun group in the provincial capital, is also very busy. Although it takes only a few hours from the provincial capital to Linhai, it is not easy to come to the sea. Hou Liang and Yundan also came to the hotel early at noon.


    But after a while, Qi Tianshou and Qi Mei arrived. Everyone was also very happy to meet, especially Qi Tianshou. The old man was also happy to see Hou Liang, and even more happy to see Yun Dan. He laughed almost all noon.


    Before leaving in the afternoon, he told Hou Liang to call him when he went to the provincial capital in the future.


    Hou Liang just remembered that he didn''t see the old man several times when he went to the provincial capital, which is also a mistake, but he was very busy every time. Last time, even Qin Yutao and others met only once.


    In the afternoon, I wanted to see Uncle Zhong. By the way, I told uncle Zhong about the case of Tao Feng''s murder. After all, I was also a person who worked with Uncle Zhong. This time, I also died miserably. I didn''t know that I received a call from Lin Dawei halfway. Lin Dawei''s voice was not high: "brother Hou, do you have time? I have something important to tell you when we met in that small hotel last time."


    Hou Liang knew that it was important for Lin Dawei to call him. Otherwise, he said it directly. He also quickly promised to come down and take Yundan straight to the small hotel.


    Although he had just eaten it, Hou Liang still asked Yundan to order two dishes. Don''t be suspected.


    Lin Dawei just walked into the private room in more than 20 minutes and said in a panic, "brother Hou, I can''t work under this guy anymore. He wants me to harm people!"


    Hou Liang was also surprised: "who is it?"


    Lin Dawei then said, "I don''t know the specific situation. Maybe it''s because Lin Zhengyi and Lei Ao went in, and there was no one under this guy. That''s why he called me. After listening to it, I was also very panicked, so I called you."


    Hou Liang also glanced at Yundan and asked what was going on.


    Lin Dawei also told Hou Liang and Yundan.


    At ten o''clock this morning, Zhang Kejian came back. His face was very bad. He entered the office and made a few phone calls, which called Lin Dawei in.


    It was really because there were no people to use. Lin Dawei was also the leader of these people. So he gave Lin Dawei a key and a bank card. There were onemillion in the card. Lin Dawei went to hit a car down the mountain on the Panshan road leading to Hua county.


    Surprised, Lin Dawei asked who was in the car and why he did it.


    Zhang Kejian told Lin Dawei that there was no need to ask the people in the car, and the car could not be found out. After the crash, he got out of the car and came back directly. The million yuan was Lin Dawei''s, and he arranged the rest of the things.


    Zhang Kejian also told Lin Dawei the specific location.


    Lin Dawei used to walk this way. He knew that the place was very dangerous. Below was the abyss. The place this guy chose was a place where he turned a corner. As long as the car below hit it, he was sure to hit it all at once, and Lin Dawei would not be injured.


    Zhang Kejian also told Lin Dawei that Lin Dawei would be his right-hand man in the future. As long as this thing was successful, he would also give Lin Dawei a million yuan, and he would be appreciated by two directors Ma and Liu. His future would be unlimited. This was a car accident, and Lin Dawei could not be investigated.


    Lin Dawei was stunned, and he could only nod his head and promise. Otherwise, he was also very dangerous. Then he hurried to call Hou Liang, and then met here.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were also surprised after hearing this. Yun Dan''s small mouth was also quick, and immediately asked, "then you don''t know who is sitting in the car?"


    Lin Dawei also smiled bitterly at Yun Dan: "little sister, this guy doesn''t say, I don''t know!"


    Hou Liang also asked, "what about the time?"


    Lin Dawei then said, "at seven o''clock in the evening, after it was completely dark, the car came out of the city at six o''clock. There were not many people walking that road, and it would not be wrong. It was a small van. Then I would call him on the way back and let him know."


    Hou Liang was also a little confused. He didn''t know who this guy was going to attack and why he wanted to harm others. I haven''t heard from anyone related to me who is going to Linshi?


    However, in any case, we can''t let Zhang Kejian, a vicious guy, harm people any more. This time we have to deal with him, and we said to Lin Dawei, "Dawei, you can''t do this thing at all. I''ll inform the police, and everyone will make arrangements. Then we will take it to the police station together with the car to be killed, and find out."


    Lin Dawei himself didn''t want to harm others. He had had enough around these people for a long time, and quickly nodded his head and promised, "do I still go?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "go! It''s necessary to go. Don''t show flaws. We''ll arrange it secretly."


    Lin Dawei quickly nodded and said, "brother Hou, I must not mix with them this time. It''s too dangerous."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK! After tonight, will you continue to return to Yuntian company and help Uncle Zhong?"


    Lin Dawei said excitedly, "brother Hou, this is also what I hope most. It''s great that you and uncle Zhong are so kind to me, but what should I do now?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "just leave on time according to the location, but don''t hit the car. I''ll communicate with the police and pick you up at that time."


    Lin Dawei nodded happily, said hello to Yundan, turned around and left the hotel.


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "brother, let''s go to find our sister!"


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded. Before Hou Liang could speak, he heard the phone call and remembered that it was Lin Weier who called Hou Liang. When he picked it up, he flirted and said, "Weier, miss me?"


    Lin Weier was obviously in a good mood. She also smiled and said, "I miss you so much that I can''t think of it. Is this all right? Fang Ju said that I should invite you tonight. Can you give me a face, boss!"


    Hou Liang didn''t answer, hehe asked with a smile, "are you all in the police station?"


    Lin Weier smiled and said, "yes! Do you want to come in advance?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Show respect. Dandan and I will go now."


    Lin Weier didn''t know about this change yet, and she agreed with a smile.


    Hou Liang also took Yundan out of the hotel, found his car not far away, and came all the way to the police station.


    Lin Weier is also sitting in the office of the Fang Bureau. She must have talked to the Fang Bureau. After a while, Hou Liang and Yun Dan came, and both of them laughed when they saw Hou Liang''s Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan rushed over and hugged Lin Weier, and Xiao mianer also rubbed against Lin Weier''s face. Although it was this action every time, it was different every time. It was definitely not affectation, which made Fang Ju and Lin Weier laugh.

 Chapter 554

    After sitting down, Hou Liang said what he had just seen Lin Dawei. Lin Dawei will return to his side, and there is no need to hide anything.


    Fang Ju and Lin Weier were surprised to hear that they had just let this guy go this morning and would harm people in the evening.


    Fang Ju also immediately asked, "Hou Liang, what do you think?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Zhang Kejian will not harm people without purpose. The person sitting in the car must be very critical. We need to save this person. After that, we will be moved by emotion and explained by reason. We will know something, and then we will take action against Zhang Kejian''s purpose."


    Fang Ju immediately nodded and said, "OK! It coincides with my idea. This time, it may also be the time to clean up Zhang Kejian!"


    Lin Weier also immediately said, "I know that place. In the past, it was the high area of the accident, and it was really very dangerous. If Lin Dawei hadn''t said this, it would still be a human life tonight."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we should go around in advance and contact Lin Dawei there. We can''t reveal flaws. Then bring back all the people in the car and ask. I think Zhang Kejian must have the next step."


    Fang Ju and Lin Weier nodded again and again, and immediately set it up.


    At this time, it is already more than 3 p.m. and it will take more than an hour to reach that place. In order to ensure safety, everyone also took immediate action.


    This time, the Fang bureau also took the fight in person. All three of them got into Yundan''s car, and two police officers followed in their cars. This is to communicate in time.


    Everyone came to the mountain road from another road. When they were close to the top, they saw a car. It was a big truck with some wood on it. Maybe it was to increase the weight, so they knocked the car down at once.


    In fact, there is no need to add any weight at all. This place is extremely dangerous. As long as you drive down, the car just shows up, and it is only about one meter and five from the edge of the cliff. Naturally, it will crash down at once.


    At this time, it was just dark, and Lin Dawei also saw Yun Dan''s car. He immediately got off and ran over, opened the door and got on the car. He also met Lin Weier and Fang Ju, and said hello with some embarrassment.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dawei, don''t be so formal. I told Fang Ju and captain Lin everything about you. You''re different from them. You haven''t done anything bad. It doesn''t matter."


    Fang Ju also held Lin Dawei''s hand and said, "Dawei, we still want to thank you. Because of your relationship with Hou Liang, you have also helped us solve many cases. Don''t be shy. We are all a family. Let''s talk about what happened?"


    Lin Dawei pointed to the cart and said, "this cart is parked here. I don''t know what happened. I came alone. Zhang Kejian will call me in the evening, and I''ll just pay attention at that time. I didn''t participate in some things in the past, but I didn''t use me until brother Hou caught two thugs."


    Several people looked at the car, and they were all a little confused. They didn''t know what Zhang Kejian was going to do or who was the key.


    However, it will soon be known. Everyone waited while chatting. Soon it was 6:20 p.m., when Lin Dawei''s phone rang, and Lin Dawei immediately pressed the hands-free button to answer: "president Zhang!"


    Zhang Kejian over there laughed in a low voice, "Dawei, are you in place?"


    Lin Dawei immediately said, "I''ve been in place for a long time, and I''m ready for everything. What about onemillion? Didn''t you say that there will be onemillion after it''s done? I''ll certainly do this."


    Zhang Kejian laughed, "OK, great! Just get ready. The car has been on Panshan road and will arrive at you in half an hour. When it''s done, go straight away. Don''t forget to call me and report."


    Lin Dawei quickly nodded and promised, "OK, no problem. I''ll report to you directly after I hit it."


    There was another burst of laughter from Zhang Kejian, who soon hung up the phone.


    Lin Weier had recorded Zhang Kejian''s words here. Then she looked at Lin Dawei and said, "don''t move. Let''s stop the car."


    Fang Ju also immediately said, "pay attention to the quick action. We don''t know who it is."


    Lin Weier promised, immediately mobilize the police car to make all preparations, that is, hide, and later when the car came, she didn''t dare to go out at the place where it turned. If she panicked, she might drive off the cliff.


    Everyone waited for a while before a van came up.


    Lin Weier also commanded the police to stop the car immediately. Hou Liang, Fang Ju, Yun Dan and Lin Dawei got out of the car and walked straight over.


    The driver on the car is a young man. Hou Liang and Yun Dan don''t know each other, and there is no one on the co driver. Everyone is a little strange. Now there are several people sitting behind, and they are all asked to come down.


    At this time, Lin Dawei exclaimed, "brother Tao, how can it be you?"


    The driver also saw Lin Dawei, and also exclaimed, "Dawei? What''s the matter? Why are you here? Do the police have any major cases to investigate?"


    Lin Dawei also laughed bitterly: "there is indeed a big case, but it has not yet been born."


    Hou Liang then asked, "do you know each other?"


    Lin Dawei nodded and said, "this is a friend of ours and Zhang Kejian''s subordinate. In the past, they were all from the sea. But brother Tao and Zhang Kejian don''t have any hatred?"


    It''s not just these that make everyone strange, but the people coming down from behind, a full eight people! This made everyone a little afraid. If it weren''t for Hou Liang and Lin Dawei, today would be a major accident, and nine people died!


    These eight people are all of medium height. Two of them are tall and strong. Their faces are dirty and their clothes are not so bright. At first glance, they are those workers and the like.


    This is even more strange. How can these people offend Zhang Kejian? Why did Zhang Kejian kill these people?


    Lin Weier asked at this time, "who are you? Dawei, do you know this person?"


    Lin Dawei immediately said, "Captain Lin, this is Wang Tao. We are also together."


    Wang Tao also immediately said, "these are workers who have worked for our company for several days. President Zhang said it was very hard. Let me take them to have a meal, and then go to Linshi hot spring for a dip. It''s comfortable. It''s nothing, and it has nothing to do with your case."


    This sentence made everyone even more stunned, but Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "what work have you done?"


    Wang Tao couldn''t help laughing. "It doesn''t matter? It''s just some rough work. What can they do?"


    Hou Liang just gave Lin Dawei a wink. Lin Dawei immediately pointed to the car and said, "brother Tao, to tell you the truth, I received general manager Zhang''s order tonight to kill you. Hit your car with that big car."


    Wang Tao immediately exclaimed, "Dawei, are you kidding?"


    Lin Weier immediately said, "Wang Tao, this is definitely not a joke. You are almost broken to pieces. You don''t know yet!"


    The worker was also shocked, and one of them said, "I said that I didn''t do a good job, otherwise I couldn''t put all the phones up. Isn''t something going to happen?"


    Hearing this, everyone was even more surprised. Lin Weier also hurriedly asked where she worked and what work she did. It seems that this case has something to do with what they did, not much to do with Wang Tao. If Wang Tao is hit, he is also a ghost who died of injustice.


    At this time, Wang Tao was scared to say nothing. These workers told everyone that they were digging a tunnel. They said that the sewer pipe was broken. After digging for several days, it was almost done. Today, they haven''t given money.


    That is, it ended this afternoon. The boss also said that we should have a good meal and feel more comfortable. When we come back tomorrow, we will pay for it without any money. They are not short of this money. Naturally, several people promised to come here after eating a meal. How do you know they are going to be killed?


    As for the place of work, even in the city, it is not a remote place.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang looked at Fang Ju and Lin Weier and said, "this location is very critical. I guess they want to kill people. Let''s go back and have a look?"


    Fang Ju and Lin Weier thought so, otherwise Zhang Kejian wouldn''t have killed these workers. This guy is really too vicious.


    Wang Tao also made it clear at this time, and he was so angry that he cursed loudly that he almost became a ghost of unjust death!


    Hou Liang was crude and meticulous. He immediately told Lin Dawei to call Zhang Kejian as if nothing had happened. First, stabilize this guy until everyone knows.


    Naturally, Lin Dawei immediately returned a call to Zhang Kejian, and everyone was listening. Zhang Kejian over there laughed happily and told Lin Dawei to come back and give him the rest of the money tomorrow.


    At this time, we couldn''t care so much. We got on the car together and came to the place where the workers worked under the guidance of the workers.


    The more you drive the car, the more familiar Hou Liang feels. He used to come here often. Not far ahead is the head office of Guangzheng bank!


    At this time, a worker pointed to a store in front of him and said, "that''s where we dug it. We all dug it a long way!"


    The place pointed by the worker is not far from Guangzheng bank, only less than 20 meters away.


    Wang Tao also said at this time, "ah! It''s here! I know that this place is the agreement I signed to rent it for one year. President Zhang also told me not to let others know. Many people are renting this place."


    Now everyone thinks there is a problem. Today, Wang Tao was asked to drive. This is a catch all, leaving no future trouble!


    Judging from the previous series of situations, Hou Liang quickly analyzed some problems and hurriedly asked, "which direction are you digging?"


    A worker immediately said, "dig to the south, dig a long way, and then dig up."


    Hou Liang then looked at Fang Ju and Lin Weier and said, "I know what''s going on. Zhang Kejian is going to attack Guangzheng bank. The head office of Guangzheng bank is not far to the south."

 Chapter 555

    Now everyone was even more surprised. It was really bold to attack the bank.


    Hou Liang also said to make sure, "drive the car forward and let everyone have a careful look. If there is no other possibility, it is Guangzheng bank."


    The car drove some way forward, and everyone saw that there were other businesses besides Guangzheng bank, including communication business hall, hardware and building materials store, decoration company, etc.


    If we attack these places, we won''t kill people at all, nor will we spend so much effort, and we won''t get any money.


    After the car stopped in a quiet place, Fang Ju said, "this is the place. This shop is behind Guangzheng bank. If you start to get a lot of money, it will be too late to call the police."


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "by the time the police arrived, they would have escaped from here. Wang Tao and the workers were killed. We are also dead without proof. It is not easy to solve the case at all. This guy is also too vicious. He can figure out any ways and catch him immediately!"


    Fang Ju shook his head slightly and said, "these are our guesses and some analysis provided by Hou Liang. The only evidence we have is a recording just now. What if he doesn''t admit it?"


    Lin Weier was stunned for a moment, and then said, "Fang Ju, is it not enough for Lin Dawei, Wang Tao and these workers to testify?"


    Fang Ju thought for a moment and said, "Wang Tao rented the house and didn''t find the workers. What does this mean? Besides, as long as he doesn''t admit the murder, things can be pushed here. We can''t let this vicious guy go, otherwise we don''t know how big things will happen!"


    Lin Weier also immediately said, "Fang Ju, what should we do? Wait for him here?"


    Fang Ju nodded and said, "yes! I guess it''s likely to appear tonight."


    Hou Liang said at this time: "he is bound to appear. He believes that the murder must have been successful. Maybe someone will appear tomorrow. He is also a little worried about this big case, and he will not delay the time too long. Moreover, it can be seen from his asking Dawei to return a phone call to him that he is going to start today."


    Hou Liang''s words were unanimously agreed by everyone. The local bureau also asked the police officer to park the car in a quiet place and wait.


    At this time, Hou Liangcai said, "Fang Ju, we''d better wait outside than inside. We''ll catch him an honest guy. This guy must come forward. There aren''t many people under him. He''s also a suspicious person, and he will definitely bring his confidants."


    Fang Ju was stunned: "wait inside?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s no problem. I know president Liu, go in front and wait for them to come. It''s no problem. I think they dare not make too much noise, that is, cut off some floor tiles and so on, and soon come up to get the money. Isn''t that right?"


    Fang Ju was also overjoyed: "if it could be like this, it would be better."


    Lin Weier was also happy: "I think we have to cut off the power supply. This guy is thoughtful and won''t let the bank react immediately. We can find something by searching nearby."


    Fang Ju immediately said, "yes, your analysis is also very correct. Let''s act separately. You arrange someone to search secretly nearby. Don''t scare the snake. Hou Liang, you should contact president Liu immediately."


    Yun Dan idled aside for a long time, and immediately said, "I''m in touch with this, and I know it all."


    The little guy had taken out the phone and called out, and everyone laughed.


    When Lin Weier arranged for his subordinates to search secretly, Yundan had called Liu Guangzheng: "uncle Liu, someone is going to rob your bank. Come quickly!"


    Liu Guangzheng over there didn''t seem to have a rest, and he was a little dizzy after listening to it. Hou Liang hurriedly answered the phone and briefly explained the situation. At present, everyone is near the bank and wants to go in and wait for an honest man.


    Liu Guangzheng was surprised. It was really a man sitting at home. Trouble came from heaven! Also hurriedly promised that he would arrive immediately.


    At this time, it''s just more than 8 p.m. everyone estimates that even if Zhang Kejian did it, he did it late at night, and it''s time.


    Half an hour later, Liu Guangzheng called Hou Liang. He had arrived at the bank and came in through the side door.


    Lin Weier also received a briefing from her subordinates. There was no one nearby. As long as you pay attention, you can go in.


    Hou Liang and others analyzed that Zhang Kejian must have never thought that everyone was staring here. They also thought that as usual, as long as they entered here, they could safely get money, so they took several people to the side door of Guangzheng bank.


    Liu Guangzheng is waiting. He is also very excited to see you. This is unexpected!


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "uncle Liu, we''re just skeptical, and we can''t be 100% sure. You''d better take us to the vault to have a look, and then we''ll just go upstairs and chat. When they come, we can know that there are our people near the store."


    Liu Guangzheng nodded repeatedly and took everyone to the vault.


    This is a big warehouse. Many bundles of money are placed on shelves and not put into safes. They are counted every day and transported to various sub branches before 8 o''clock in the morning. This is not a strange thing.


    Everyone was even more surprised to see this. If it was really dug through and the phone stopped outside, no one would expect to get the money away from the ground, and no one dared to think of such a thing!


    Lin Weier left the policeman here to guard, and didn''t go in. In case of accident, she arranged someone to go to the power distribution room to prepare the power supply of the third line. Then she followed Liu Guangzheng upstairs.


    Liu Guangzheng didn''t know who was going to attack them until this time, so he asked.


    Hou Liang was the clearest, so he told Liu Guangzheng about it from beginning to end. Fang Ju and Lin Weier also inserted two sentences from time to time.


    Liu Guangzheng then figured out what was going on and said in surprise, "Hou Liang, if someone really came this time, you saved our Guangzheng bank. Otherwise, this loss... But a lot! There are also Fang Ju and Lin DUI. I want to thank you very much tomorrow."


    What Liu Guangzheng said was from the bottom of his heart, which was inevitably biased. He only heard Hou Liang say the whole story, and forgot that there was Fang Ju and captain Lin. naturally, he was a little embarrassed.


    Hou Liang also understood the matter and didn''t answer.


    Fang Ju could only say with a smile, "President Liu, if you want to thank Hou Liang, thank you. This is our duty and we should do it."


    Liu Guangzheng smiled sheepishly, turned to Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, let''s see the results later. I''ll give you a discount on your loan."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Is there a discount?


    Yun Dan couldn''t help but ask, "uncle, don''t worry about saying these useless things. Why didn''t sister Shushu come?"


    This sentence made everyone laugh. Something big is going to happen to the bank here, and it''s useless. It''s a sister Shushu who is bigger than this.


    Liu Guangzheng gently touched Yun Dan''s show and said, "Dan Dan, you go home. This time, it''s this kind of thing again, and I dare not let your sister Shushu come!"


    As everyone was talking, Lin Weier''s phone rang. Lin Weier also picked up the phone at the first time. After saying a few words, she hung up the phone and said, "Fang Ju, there are three people in there. There is a car parked at the door, and two people are carrying something like cutting equipment. It should be them."


    Fang Ju nodded, looked at Hou Liang and said, "let''s go down and wait. We shouldn''t make a mistake. Let this heinous guy hit the muzzle of the gun tonight."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, went downstairs with everyone, and waited next to the vault on the first floor.


    About a few minutes later, Lin Weier''s phone rang again. It was some patrol police officers who called. There was also a man next to a large transformer, sneaky, with some equipment on his body. It was probably the person who cut off the power.


    All this was almost the same as everyone expected, and everyone was even more happy.


    Since everyone was right next to the vault, only ten minutes later, they heard a slight sound, as if they were cutting something with some equipment, which was even more unmistakable.


    Suddenly, the electricity in the whole hall went out, and then there was a "pop" sound in the vault, as if something had fallen to the ground. Everyone knew that there was no danger, so they all came to the vault.


    At this time, the lights are also bright. It should be that the police and security personnel pushed the third power line, and the lights in the vault are also bright.


    On the ground in the middle of the vault, there was a big pit of about one meter, in which a person''s head was sticking out.


    This person''s eyes are not big, and he can''t open his eyes under the dazzling light. His face is confused. It''s Zhang Kejian!


    Zhang Kejian didn''t expect the light to light up so soon. He was a little stunned. When he opened his eyes, he saw a room of people, and immediately became more confused. For a moment, he also had a feeling that he didn''t know where he was.


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "Mr. Zhang, why are you like a mole? Why did you get out of the ground so late without taking a rest?"


    Zhang Kejian''s brain was temporarily blank, but he soon realized that it was all fucking over. Didn''t he hit the muzzle of the gun? How can this boy, Fang Ju and captain Lin be here?


    Lin Weier also stepped forward two steps and said coldly, "president Zhang, it''s time to end all this. There are two people below. Come up. Don''t try to escape. The store over there has been controlled by our people. Come up!"


    Zhang Kejian turned pale for a moment, and his body shook twice. He barely fainted, but was dragged up by the police.


    The two people below didn''t know what had happened. When they looked up, the muzzle of the black gun had been aimed at them, and they could only climb up next.


    At this time, Zhang Kejian already knew that there was no need to hide. What else to say? Also looking at Hou Liang, he pushed his face and asked, "boy, I lost to you! But I lost a little and didn''t understand. How did you appear here?"

 Chapter 556

    After listening to Zhang Kejian''s words, Hou Liang also laughed, "Zhang Kejian, you will understand after you return to the police station. But I can tell you that you have done so many bad things, you can''t hide once, and there are no airtight pants in the world. Is that the truth?"


    Zhang Kejian had nothing to say, but Yun Dan asked curiously, "brother, isn''t there no airtight wall in the world? You''re wrong to say pants. Sister, is brother wrong?"


    Now everyone laughed. It was a very serious matter to arrest such a major suspect. The brother and sister made even the police officers laugh. It''s also the reason for being in a good mood. This guy was finally caught.


    Everyone soon said goodbye to Liu Guangzheng and returned to the police station all the way.


    When Zhang Kejian went upstairs and saw Lin Dawei, he was stunned. He also understood something in his heart. When Zhang Kejian saw Wang Tao, it was more like seeing a ghost. With a look of panic on his face, he stepped back a few steps and almost didn''t sit on the ground.


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "Zhang Kejian, in your opinion, should this Wang Tao have been a ghost? And those eight workers were all knocked down the mountain by you, and you robbed the bank without future trouble?"


    Zhang Kejian breathed heavily and couldn''t say a word. At this time, Zhang Kejian could roughly know why Hou Liang, Lin DUI and Fang Ju appeared in the head office of Guangzheng bank, but it was too late.


    Lin Weier interrogated Zhang Kejian himself, and Hou Liang and others were watching outside


    Zhang Kejian also knew that he couldn''t get out this time, not a bank incident, and it didn''t matter if there were more, so he explained all the problems.


    When I first came here, there was a problem of insufficient funds. There was no input at all. There was only one construction site that had not started work, and the workers ran away.


    Zhang Kejian dug Tao Feng with some funds, and with a high salary, he let Tao Feng work with his people, so that the project can be handed over as soon as possible. On the other hand, an entertainment city was set up to attract money quickly to maintain the normal operation of Ssangyong group.


    After the entertainment city was discovered, the entertainment city was also sealed up. At this time, there was no income. This guy immediately started the idea of Guangzheng bank, and immediately asked Wang Tao to rent the store. At that time, he had thought about everything behind, so he didn''t let Wang Tao say who he was.


    After that, these workers were already working, but no one knew it.


    During this period, Tao Feng''s case was born. This case was also directed by Zhang Kejian to Lin Zhengyi. This guy is really vicious enough.


    Tao Feng brought a lot of people, which was also a big expense. He also wanted to get back the money he had given Tao Feng. This allowed Lin Zhengyi to kill Tao Feng and fake it as the scene of robbery and murder. Even the plastic bag was deliberately left, just to blur the police''s sight, so as not to trace them.


    Today''s case also wants to get a lump sum of money at one time. Next, it''s easy to deal with Hou Liang and others. I didn''t know that I was blocked in the vault of the bank.


    Lin Weier also successfully ended the trial. Everyone came to the office of the Fang bureau together. This time, the Fang Bureau turned its thumbs up when it came in: "Hou Liang, it''s exactly the same as your analysis, even the details are the same. It''s a pity that you''re not a policeman."


    Hou Liang laughed, "Fang Ju, you can''t say that. I just know them better and deal with them more. In the past, when Shi Chuli was there, I didn''t count on me less. If I wasn''t careful, I''m afraid I didn''t even know how to die in the end."


    Lin Weier also smiled and said, "you have many ghost ideas, and you still want to defend? I''m afraid that Dandan will learn bad from you."


    Yun Dan immediately took it over and said, "elder sister, elder brother hasn''t done anything bad, I know."


    This lower Bureau and Lin Weier both laughed. That''s what everyone said. Everyone knew that Hou Liang didn''t do everything. These things were forced and helpless. Sometimes it was the same in business. When he met some vicious opponents, it was really impossible to prevent.


    Fang looked at the time, and then said, "because of Zhang Kejian''s arrest, this series of cases are finally coming out. Hou Liang, we really want to thank you. I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth without your help. We always have to celebrate. It''s not early, so let''s go."


    As soon as Yundan heard that he was going to eat, he immediately said he was hungry, which made everyone laugh, and he ate with Fang Ju and others. Lin Dawei, who was not an outsider, also made a contribution this time. He explained some things clearly, so he followed.


    After that, Hou Liang also went back with Yun Dan and Lin Weier, and lived in Lin Weier''s house. Only here, Yun Dan didn''t dare to make trouble. This night, both of them were very excited and very touching.


    The next morning, Hou Liang and Yundan picked up Anna and came to the construction site of Binhai resort. Lin Dawei and uncle Zhong had been chatting in the office.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming in, both of them stood up. Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "Liangzi, Dawei told me, and finally came back."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, we are together again this time. Da Wei has helped me a lot during this time. I will cooperate with you well. Is it OK to be the vice president of our Yuntian company?"


    Uncle Zhong nodded repeatedly, "Liangzi, Dawei is not an outsider originally, and his nature is also very good. Otherwise, I won''t miss him if this boy leaves. This is the best, and we must cooperate well."


    Hou Liang also laughed. This is what Hou Liang most hopes to see. In the future, Lin Dawei can gradually adapt and help himself do a lot of things. The essence of this boy is really good.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It turned out that it was Sally who called, and she quickly answered: "Sally, how are you recently?"


    Sally said in very fluent Chinese, "Hou Liang, I''m fine. My father and I came to the sea to see you!"


    Hou Liang was also very surprised that the great beauty and otins came, which was unexpected. He also hurriedly told Sally to wait at the airport and that he and Yundan would go to pick up their father and daughter.


    Yundan was also very happy to hear that Sally came. When they were abroad, their relationship was very good. It all depended on this little guy to save their father and daughter''s life.


    Hou Liang took Yundan all the way to the airport. He saw a golden beauty all the way. Yundan also rushed over and snuggled into Sally''s arms.


    Otins also immediately came over and held Hou Liang''s hand tightly: "Hou Liang, I''m glad to see you again."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. otins, why didn''t you call me in advance?"


    Otins looked at Sally and smiled: "Sally also said that she would give you a surprise. If I didn''t think it bad to go directly to the construction site of Binhai resort, I wouldn''t call you at the airport, so we went directly."


    Hou Liang can understand this, and he can also hear that otins'' experience is old. After all, the Binhai resort is invested by otins. Hou Liang didn''t spend a penny, and the money had already been called. If he came directly, it seemed that he couldn''t believe Hou Liang''s meaning, so he called Hou Liang at the airport.


    Sally and Yundan also walked over hand in hand at this time. It was Sally who actively opened her arms and hugged Hou Liang tightly.


    In fact, the two were together when they were abroad. It''s not that Hou Liang didn''t want to hug Sally, but because otins was still on the side and didn''t know what Sally meant, naturally he couldn''t take the initiative.


    Sally turned her back to her father and kissed Hou Liang. Only then did she blush and let Hou Liang go.


    Although the father and daughter didn''t say to visit the resort construction site, Hou Liang and Yundan still took the father and daughter to the construction site and inspected it. Naturally, the otins and daughter were very satisfied.


    At noon, a few people ate a meal, and then returned home.


    Hou Liang''s mother also knew these two guests. She was very familiar with them abroad and was very happy, so she arranged to live in her own home.


    The father and daughter also came from afar, and they are also major investors. In particular, Hou Liang''s relationship with them is still unusual. These days, they also went out with Sally and played with them in Linhai for a few days.


    Otins also revealed the meaning of this visit with Hou Liang. It was not otins'' original intention, but Sally''s intention. She couldn''t wait for the project to be handed over. Otins didn''t trust her daughter to come alone. Fortunately, there were no enemies. She didn''t bring anyone else, but her father and daughter came to see Hou Liang.


    There is also a big consortium in otins. It''s not easy to take out these days. Besides, there is no banquet that doesn''t end in the world. Although Sally still has more ideas, she can only go back.


    Hou Liang''s mother also personally came to the airport to see off the otins and daughter. When she got on the plane, Sally''s eyes also became red and wanted to tell Hou Liang to go, but she also saw that Hou Liang was very busy. These days, many people have been looking for Hou Liang, with a lot of business and several titles.


    Sally told Hou Liang that she would come to see the Hou Liang family when the Binhai resort was completed.


    Hou Liang''s phone rang on the way to send his mother back. It was xiaoyulong. He hadn''t contacted his eldest brother for several days, so he quickly picked it up: "eldest brother, how are you doing recently? Is dad all right?"


    Xiaoyulong laughed and said, "Liangzi, my father and I are fine, but I''m a little worried about you! These people can''t do something to me, but they can''t stop dealing with you. I heard that Zhang Kejian and his gang have gone in, and it''s difficult for you."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard this, and hurriedly asked, "brother, is there anything new in Ssangyong group?"


    Xiao Yulong said, "yes! I just learned from this side. As early as the day after Zhang Kejian entered, Ma Yuzhong and Shi Mao went to Linhai with Zhang Dayong. In addition, there is a powerful character named Wu Qiong, who is also a person who can fight. The hardest thing to pay is Shi Mao!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help asking, "elder brother knows this person?"


    Xiao Yulong quickly said, "understand some. Liu Hanbai''s ability to show so quickly seems to have a tendency to surpass the Mahalanobis brothers, which is the credit of this person. This is not only a brain trust, but also recited a lot of cases, ruthless, this time even Ma Yuzhong and Shi Mao went, which is not a good thing!"


    Hou Liang was also shocked when he heard this, but he didn''t want to worry his brother. Then he said, "it''s okay, brother. Don''t worry, I can cope."

 Chapter 557

    Xiao Yulong laughed there, but Hou Liang recognized that the laughter was a little reluctant, and soon said, "Liangzi, I know you are very smart, and you have cleaned up these people, but this time the situation is different. You think they can show so quickly in the provincial capital, there must be someone."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother, I understand that since I''m here, I can only go on. I''m not that kind of person, and I don''t have a golden basin to wash my hands!"


    Xiaoyulong was stunned for a moment, and then couldn''t help laughing: "there''s really no way. These guys were involved in the beginning, so you can only cope. As long as the eldest brother can help, you must talk."


    Hou Liang nodded his head and promised immediately. Then he hung up the phone and sent his mother home.


    In fact, Hou Liang is also a little helpless this time. This new round of competition will begin immediately, and his opponent is becoming stronger and stronger.


    In the past, Lin Dawei was able to help deliver some important news, and he could also know the movements of these guys. This time, it''s no good. Lin Dawei also came back. Otherwise, these guys would have known for so many days.


    But these guys have been here for so many days, and they haven''t done anything to themselves. It''s a little strange. Hou Liang can''t figure out what''s going on, so he can''t retreat after facing difficulties, can he?


    The next morning, Hou Liang picked up Anna as usual. On the way to the group company, Anna couldn''t help asking, "Hou Liang, how can you and Dan Dan be so honest these days?"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, and also deliberately asked, "what? Think of me and Dandan? We''ve been with our guests these days. It''s the otins and their daughters who came. The guests from afar snubbed my wife. If you have time tonight, I''ll go to you, this time without Dandan."


    Anna was also very shy. She was a little strange, and she really wanted Hou Liang and Yundan to make trouble. How did she know that Hou Liang made these things clear in a sentence, and pushed Hou Liang: "don''t be so cheeky, who do you think still misses you? By the way, come up later and hold a safety work meeting."


    Hou Liang was stunned: "what''s the matter? There are documents to convey in the city?"


    Anna shook her head: "no, there were some problems in the construction of the two plots of Baolong street, which killed a worker. Although it was an accident, it was within the allowable range of the index, so we should also pay attention to safety! People''s families quit, and their demands were too much, and we also made a lot of compensation."


    Hou Liang then said, "that''s normal, so I won''t participate. It doesn''t matter much to the logistics department."


    Anna also nodded, whether to participate or not, and it really had little to do with the logistics department.


    The two people came to the company with a smile. After kissing Anna goodbye, Hou Liang came to his third floor. This is also a must. Director Qin hasn''t seen Hou Liang since he came.


    Minister Qin is also quite good. Otherwise, he can''t take the initiative to retire from the leadership position and give up his position to young people. Who is afraid of money biting?


    He was also much older than Hou Liang. When he saw Hou Liang, he followed him and joked: "Hou Liang, you''re really relieved of me? It''s been a week, and I really haven''t seen your figure. How can I have time today?"


    Hou Liang himself laughed, "Lao Qin, it doesn''t matter whether I come or not with you, doesn''t it? We''re not friends for a day or two."


    Minister Qin also laughed, and then brought Hou Liang a stack of documents. Hou Liang also listened to minister Qin''s report while signing. The work in the Department is still orderly. A few days ago, Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling adapted to their new positions and came to help, which made Qin minister very moved.


    Minister Qin also saw from these small things that Hou Liang was a man, which was very rare.


    After telling the minister Qin a few words, Hou Liang immediately left the building and came to the golden emperor building. He hadn''t come here for several days, especially when he heard that Shi Mao came to Linhai, he was still a little worried.


    Walking to his office, I passed by mulling''s office, where the beautiful woman was busy alone and got a stack of bills.


    Hou Liang came over quietly, hugged Mu Ling''s neck across the table, and kissed Mu Ling''s small mouth.


    Mu Ling also hadn''t seen Hou Liang for several days, kissed him, and then asked, "what are you busy with these days? Why didn''t you see you?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "a friend has come. I have been with him for a few days. Do you miss me?"


    Mu Ling really nodded with a red face, and didn''t say much. This beautiful woman is not that kind of lingering character.


    Hou Liang and Mu Ling had a chat and came to their office. He Jingxue, Guo Lei and Heihu were all there. They all looked very happy and stood up when they saw Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang knew from the look of several people that nothing was happening here. These guys had been here for several days, but there was still no movement, which surprised Hou Liang.


    Everything is normal here in Jindi building. Several people reported to Hou Liang. There are still so many people and business is very good.


    These people are not outsiders, and Hou Liang doesn''t hide anything. He directly tells several people that the old enemy has a new person, which is still a very powerful role. We should be careful these days, especially in safety work, and don''t make any mistakes.


    Several people nodded and promised, which was not for fun. Last time, Zhang Kejian poisoned secretly, which surprised everyone.


    Everyone was talking. Yun Dan ran in without knocking. He came directly behind Hou Liang, hugged Hou Liang''s neck and shook it.


    Several people laughed so hard that Guo Lei couldn''t help teasing them: "Dan Dan, your brother didn''t come these days, why didn''t you come?"


    Yun Dan didn''t have so much thought, and immediately said, "my brother and I are with the guests. Sister Sally is here. She likes me very much, and I can''t help it?"


    Now everyone laughed even more and knew that there was another beautiful woman coming. In fact, everyone already knew that Yun Dan would not come if Hou Liang didn''t come. This little guy followed Hou Liang and was Hou Liang''s imperial bodyguard.


    It was just 11 o''clock, and Yun Dan was noisy and hungry. Everyone had not seen Hou Liang for several days, so they immediately made arrangements for a meal.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang came to the Central Mall with Yun Dan. It was a coincidence. As soon as he entered the door, he saw two people bending over and mopping the floor. One was Wang Jie and the other was Sun Xiaohui.


    When Wang Jie''s mother and daughter saw Hou Liang coming, they also greeted him in a hurry, but Hou Liang couldn''t bear it anymore. They immediately said, "sister Wang, just clean up. This is your duty. Xiaohui is still a student, so don''t follow you."


    Wang Jie immediately smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, this is your mall. You saved our mother and daughter and returned Xiaohui''s tuition. Isn''t it right to clean?"


    Hou Liang was also helpless: "sister Wang, these are two things. Don''t let Xiaohui do it quickly."


    Yun Dan doesn''t care so much, and he has a very good relationship with sun Xiaohui. He goes up and pulls sun Xiaohui to chat. It''s all about games. He also turns his pockets. These days, he doesn''t spend money. It seems that there are sevenoreight or ten yuan. He also pulls sun Xiaohui and leaves, throwing all the mops aside.


    This is to play in the Internet cafe. Yundan finally found an expert. Sun Xiaohui was even better than Zhao Yuxin. Hou Liang ignored them and chatted with sister Wang before coming in to find Ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin was in the office discussing work with Bai Hu, Ma Cheng, Zhang Yubo and Yang Zongming. Several people were very happy to see Hou Liang, but they hadn''t seen him for several days. They hurriedly pulled Hou Liang down and talked about their affairs, that is, they would have an activity these days.


    Hou Liang was not interested in these things at all. It was enough to have Ge Honglin. He was worried about something. It would be all right to see a few people. Naturally, he was relieved and listened to them.


    In fact, Ge Honglin has been active during this period. The online mall has opened, which has attracted many customers at once. Other malls have followed suit. Today''s meeting is to discuss the further improvement of the online mall.


    After all the discussions, Ge Honglin smiled and said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, since the establishment of the online mall, the current sales have increased by more than 30%, because we are the first one, we have also attracted a lot of customers, which I didn''t expect."


    Hou Liang was not very interested. He was very happy to hear this, so he chatted with several people.


    At present, the online shopping mode has been formed. They have all selected door-to-door delivery, and there are also a large number of delivery staff. Qimei also came yesterday. It is also said that the relevant departments in the city found Qimei in person, and greatly praised Qimei, saying that it is to arrange employment, activate the commercial market, and so on, but also to give rewards.


    Hou Liang then knew what it was that Qimei called him that day. Maybe it was this thing. He was with otins and his daughter, and he didn''t come. It was really a great good thing.


    In the evening, we also ate together. When we called Yun Dan, the little guy had already brought sun Xiaohui home. Either he didn''t have enough money or he couldn''t bear it, and he wouldn''t go out to eat.


    It can be seen that Ma Cheng''s energy is also very sufficient, which makes Hou Liang even more happy. The only curious thing is that Shi Mao didn''t make any movement after coming to Linhai. Is it because he doesn''t want to conflict with himself and wants to beat himself in business?


    Hou Liang came out of the hotel and went straight to Linhai No. 7. She really didn''t come to Anna these days.


    Mei Sao also hadn''t seen Hou Liang and Yun Dan for several days. After a brief chat, Hou Liang went upstairs.


    Anna was sitting behind the computer desk with her back to the door, looking at the documents sent by some group companies while sorting them out.


    Anna wore a purple Nightgown, one leg on the other leg, and the hem of the Nightgown showed a white calf, which may be set off by the purple Nightgown, making it more white.


    Hou Liang didn''t make a sound, and gently came behind Anna and hugged Anna''s shoulder.


    Anna was surprised at first, and soon felt that it was Hou Liang. Her first reaction was to look at the door: "did Dan Dan come?"


    Hou Liang kissed Anna on her pretty face, which made her laugh: "don''t worry, I''m afraid the little guy will delay things. Today I specially called back, it''s the two of us. Are you happy?"


    Anna blushed and said, "what are you happy about? I want to be Dandan, too!"

 Chapter 558

    Hou Liang knew that Anna''s words were not empty words. Indeed, she should think of Yundan a little. Then she pulled Anna up: "I didn''t come without Dandan. Dandan has a little companion and went home to play. Today is our time."


    While talking, Hou Liang also picked Anna up and kissed her mouth.


    Anna was very cooperative, and she did miss Hou Liang a little, but she felt that Hou Liang''s hand was in her robe, so she couldn''t stand it anymore, and hurriedly struggled.


    Hou Liang, laughing, put Anna on the big bed and covered her whole body. While kissing Anna, he imitated Yundan''s appearance and pulled her up on the nightgown.


    Anna couldn''t hide it, so she hurriedly pulled the quilt over it, and the two immediately frolicked.


    In the past, there was Yundan at this time, and her little hand also hugged Anna''s body. Today, without Yundan, both of them felt a little useless, especially Anna, who was still a little worried. It''s not that she''s worried about anything else, but she doesn''t want to be together so early. If Hou Liang makes further moves, Anna doesn''t know whether she can resist it.


    Sure enough, Hou Liang whispered, "Nana, it''s all a matter of time. We''ll be together. It''s a rare opportunity!"


    Anna panicked and immediately said, "no! Earlier! What a rare opportunity? Stop!"


    That''s what Xiaozui said, but Hou Liang''s hand was dishonest. Anna could clearly feel caressing her body. That strange feeling instantly filled her body, and her whole body was sour and soft.


    Soon, she felt Hou Liang pulling the last thing on her body, and quickly stopped it, but Anna herself knew that this little hand was so weak that she couldn''t stop Hou Liang at all. It seemed that she didn''t have the confidence to resolutely resist in her heart, and soon faded down.


    Anna felt that her face was red and even a little hot. She had never been like this before. Although she was noisy again, she still had something on her body. Today was different. She could only curl up together as much as possible and let Hou Liang caress her. Hou Liang was right. It was really a matter of time.


    At this time, Anna''s cell phone rang.


    Hou Liang also immediately reached out and took it over at the head of the bed. He wanted to press it immediately, but it showed Manager Hong Yujun. At this time, Hong Yujun called Anna. Is there anything wrong?


    Hou liang thought about it and handed it to Anna.


    Anna was confused, and her heart was shocked when she heard the phone ring. Seeing that Hou Liang handed it to her, she quickly picked it up: "Manager Hong, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Hou Liang was holding Anna tightly, and it was very clear that Hong Yujun''s voice inside said, "president an, just now there was something wrong, and another worker on our construction site fell dead. He fell down from the upstairs, as if he had drunk wine. This was originally an accident. I want to report it to you."


    Anna was a little stunned and quickly said, "didn''t you just have a safety work meeting today? Why did you let the workers drink? Didn''t you pay attention to the inspection?"


    Hongyujun was also a little ashamed and said, "president an, I will convey this matter to the heads of all departments on the construction site after I come back. Everyone will immediately convey it to the workers. We must pay attention to safety production, but there are still some accidents. This is also a matter for individual workers, and I have unshirkable responsibility."


    Anna also immediately frowned and said, "Manager Hong, now is not the time to investigate responsibility, or do the aftermath work as soon as possible, contact the workers'' families as soon as possible, and call the police?"


    Manager Hong also immediately said, "the police was called, and the nearby workers called the police at the first time."


    Anna nodded, "OK! Then work hard. We''ll talk again tomorrow morning. Pay attention to your attitude, be polite to the workers'' families, and don''t make things big."


    Hongyujun over there also repeatedly promised to hang up the phone.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to go, but this phone call really attracted Hou Liang''s attention. There were two accidents on the construction site in succession. Is there any problem?


    Shi Mao has been in Linhai for several days, and there has been no movement. Is he doing it on the construction site?


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "Nana, what was the reason for the last accident? How much was the compensation?"


    Anna then said, "I also fell down and died. I compensated more than a million yuan. My family disagreed, and there was no way. Now everything is people-oriented, and we can only compensate. This is not the main thing, but the main thing is to affect the project."


    Hou Liang didn''t understand this very well, so he asked, "we''ve dealt with it. Can a worker still affect the project?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "a person''s death is an accident, and it''s inevitable that we have some accidents in this industry. This project is also relatively large. We own the land on both sides of Baolong street. The accident is also calculated according to the building area. There is also a limit on the accidents allowed for large-scale projects. If there are accidents again, it won''t work."


    Hou Liang really didn''t know this, so he hurriedly asked, "what if someone dies unexpectedly again?"


    Anna immediately said, "that''s a safety accident. We''ll be ordered to rectify it. The project will be shut down immediately, and the loss will be great. Two people have died, which is already the limit within the allowable range. If there is another accident, it won''t work. Alas, we just had a meeting, and I don''t know how Manager Hong did it."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was more confused, and said, "Nana, let''s go and have a look. This thing may not be so simple. Let''s go!"


    Anna also wants to see it, but this kind of thing can''t help. She can only start from the aspect of safety. Hearing Hou Liang say this, her heart moved and she hurried to get up.


    Until this time, Anna remembered that she had been left with nothing by this boy, and she couldn''t get up like this? You can only drill in to find your little thing, even if it''s not on it!


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry. He knew that he would dress much faster than Anna. However, seeing that Anna got into the quilt again and felt her legs, she realized what she was looking for. She couldn''t help laughing. The great beauty had not been so embarrassed, but this time came.


    In fact, Anna was more embarrassed than Hou Liang. The more anxious she was, the more she couldn''t touch it. She didn''t know where she was dumped by Hou Liang. She touched Hou Liang''s leg and pinched it with anger.


    Hou Liang laughed and opened the quilt: "it''s much better if you can''t find it like this."


    Anna also immediately exclaimed, which made Hou Liang''s heart tremble. At this time, Anna was still looking below, with her back to herself or kneeling on the bed, and she could see everything clearly.


    Anna didn''t expect that at this time, Hou Liang opened the quilt and hurriedly turned around. He was also lying on the bed and covered the quilt. Then he blushed and said, "you are really mischievous, what are you doing? What is it like? You can''t help me find a set of underwear out, it''s in that cabinet."


    Anna has never been so embarrassed before, but now everything has been seen and she is too ashamed. Although she has been made like this, she has not broken through the last step after all. Anna can''t stand some things.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He hurried down to find Anna a set of pajamas. Anna also hid under the quilt and wore them. Then he hurriedly put on his coat, went downstairs with Hou Liang, and drove straight to the construction site of Baolong street.


    From a distance, I saw a group of policemen and people on the construction site, including Hong Yujun. Hou Liang took Anna and walked in.


    The police officer Hou Liang also knew him. He often went to the police station. There were few people he didn''t know, so he asked, "Xiao Liu, what''s the situation?"


    Hongyujun and others saw that Hou Liang and Anna had come, and their faces were flushed. They were a little embarrassed. If their safety work was not in place, an and Hou Liang would not arrive at this time.


    Police officer Xiao Liu also hurriedly said, "minister Hou, another person died on your construction site. When we arrived, we were already out of breath, or were sent to the hospital for rescue, to see if there is a possibility of survival."


    Hongyujun also hurriedly said, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t do a good job in safety. The worker fell from the top and died on the spot."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang asked, "where is this worker from? When did he come to our construction site? Have the family members been notified?"


    Hongyujun hurriedly told Hou Liang.


    In the previous stage, the two projects started together, and a large number of equipment were obtained from the provincial capital. Some workers were not enough, and some were recruited temporarily, so they started immediately.


    The deceased was a villager from Zhongyi township of the city, which was more than an hour away. His family had been informed that he was on his way here. He should be there in a while.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "what about the workers in the last accident? They are also from this city?"


    Hongyujun nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, it''s also a local worker."


    Hou Liang nodded. There was nothing to say. They were all local!


    At this time, officer Liu also said, "minister Hou, this worker has the smell of alcohol, and we also suspect that he fell down after drinking. In that case, your safety work will have problems. I think it may be necessary to stop work for rectification, which is also helpless."


    This is also normal. There was indeed a problem with safety work, but Hou Liang was still a little confused. He hurriedly turned back to Hong Yujun and said, "who are the witnesses of so many workers on the scene? I''ll ask about the situation at that time."


    Officer Liu pointed to a man behind him and said, "these are the workers. There was no one upstairs at that time."


    Several workers hurriedly came behind, and they told Hou Liang.


    At that time, they were all transporting materials downstairs. They heard a "pop" not far away. They quickly turned around and saw a person lying on the ground. They hurriedly went to have a look. It was Liu Yidong on the construction site who fell to the ground with his head on the ground. At that time, several people were frightened and immediately called the police.


    There are also workers on it, but they are not in the same place as Liu Yidong, and we didn''t see how Liu Yidong fell down.


    Hou Liang heard several workers say this process, and felt something wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong, so he said, "take me to see where the dead fell."

 Chapter 559

    Several workers immediately took Hou Liang to the place where Liu Yidong fell and pointed it out to Hou Liang.


    There are still some blood stains on the ground, and the police also drew a human figure. This is also necessary. As long as the police are present, they must investigate the scene.


    At present, there are only three and a half floors. The fourth floor has just been up, and the protective net has already been up. Generally, there should be protective nets above the second floor. If it weren''t for drinking, there would really be no danger. This drinking would be even worse. It was a safety accident.


    This was a construction safety accident, but Hou Liang always felt something was wrong, so he said to the workers, "take me up and have a look."


    Several workers knew that Hou Liang was from Hongcheng group or came with the boss, so they hurriedly took Hou Liang upstairs.


    There are some tools upstairs, but there are no fresh marks where Liu Yidong fell. There are no cement mortar and other things. There are some bricks on the ground.


    Hou Liang immediately asked, "is this new mark on the built position? Show me."


    Several workers came to have a look. Although they were not bricklayers, they had also worked on the construction site for many years. One of the older workers came to have a closer look and said, "it''s not a fresh impression. According to the drying degree of the mortar, it was built three hours ago."


    Hou Liang nodded. The worker Liu Yidong didn''t come up to lay bricks. Why did he fall down here?


    Several workers may have seen what Hou Liang was thinking. The older man said, "maybe they came up and slept. These bricklayers are often lazy, especially at night. They don''t like to work. If they get up and pee, they will fall down."


    Hou liang thought it was reasonable to listen to the worker. The police must have come up and seen it. Officer Liu is also an experienced old police officer. Then he nodded and took several workers down.


    During this period, Hou Liang always felt that there was something wrong, but he couldn''t think of it.


    When Hou Liang came down, there were two more people in that position just now, both in their fifties. A man and a woman were crying bitterly. It seemed that they were the family members of the dead Liu Yidong.


    Anna and officer Liu comforted by the side. At this time, they couldn''t care about talking about compensation. It''s important to comfort their families. They are all in their 60s. In case something happened, it''s even harder to explain.


    It took a long time for the couple to stabilize. They looked very excited and shivered all over. They wanted to go to the hospital to see their son''s condition. What if they saved him?


    Officer Liu also looked at Hou Liang and Anna. Since Anna came, she was going to go. She got into Hou Liang''s car with Hong Yujun and followed officer Liu''s car all the way to the hospital.


    At this time, the police officers had already called police officer Liu. Liu Yidong stopped breathing when he came down, so naturally, he could not be rescued.


    Now that the family members had come and also looked at Liu Yidong''s body, they got on the car crying and came to the police station all the way.


    Police officer Liu knew that this was a civil case, so he took everyone to his office. After Liu Yidong''s parents stabilized, he asked, "you''d better be relieved. This kind of thing is not what you want to see, and it''s even more unexpected. We''d better discuss the compensation, so that the dead can be buried as soon as possible."


    Liu Yidong''s mother was crying and couldn''t speak at all. Although Liu Yidong''s father was also full of tears, he sighed and said, "it''s all God''s will! If Wu Wei hadn''t asked Yidong to come here, Yidong would still be doing chores in the market, and it wouldn''t happen. Our family depends on Yidong!"


    Anna looked at Hou Liang at this time, and then said softly, "I''m the president of Hongcheng group. I can only say I''m sorry for such a thing. I hope you two can understand. We''ve seen your actual situation, so let''s talk about compensation. We''ll try our best to meet your requirements, so that you two can live a good life."


    Liu Yidong''s father just said, "then give 1.5 million. I''ve also heard some, and it''s not too much. We both need spiritual loss fees, 20 times the local average salary, and so on. I don''t want too much, do I?"


    Looking at the poor appearance of the old couple, Anna couldn''t bear to bargain any more. After all, it was her own project. Even if she was a little tall, she couldn''t bear it. This beauty is like this. Although she is usually cold, Yun Dan is the most accurate. Otherwise, she wouldn''t dare to bully Anna and pinch and touch her.


    Hou Liang had felt something wrong for a long time, and he didn''t know what was wrong until now. However, seeing that the old couple knew so clearly, he asked, "we Hongcheng group don''t mean no compensation, just want to ask, where did you hear these compensation items?"


    Liu Yidong''s father just said, "it''s not Wu Wei who said it. He also felt a little sorry, so he told us to ask for some compensation. It''s God''s will, God''s will!"


    Hou Liang heard the name Wu Wei twice, and he was also a little confused. However, this person came to Liu Yidong. If there was an accident, he should naturally be concerned, and it was not a big problem.


    Anna had promised, and officer Liu said, "minister Hou, I also know that you have a very good relationship with the Lin team and the Fang Bureau, but we have to be business when something like this happens. I will inform the relevant departments to check. There are problems in your safety work, two in a row."


    Although Anna was shocked in her heart, she was helpless and could only look at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also knew that it would be difficult to stop. The safety problem could not be solved in a day or two. Even the rectification and investigation could not be started in ten and a half days and months. At this time, there was no way. We could not find a local Bureau for this kind of thing and unreasonably ask the local bureau to force it down!


    Hou Liang could only nod his head: "officer Liu, I won''t be difficult for you. Just do business. Let''s discuss the compensation here. Let''s come together and do it well."


    Officer Liu also looked at Hou Liang with gratitude and admiration, and then took out the phone.


    At this time, Hou Liang suddenly figured out something and hurriedly said, "officer Liu, don''t make this call for the time being."


    Officer Liu was stunned: "minister Hou, what do you think of?"


    Hou Liang said, "this is not an accident. I suspect it is murder."


    Everyone looked at Hou Liang in astonishment. Even Liu Yidong''s parents stared at Hou Liang, and their hearts were extremely shocked.


    Officer Liu immediately said, "minister Hou, do you mean some of the marks on it? We have seen it, but some workers have also explained it to us. It may be that they were lazy there after drinking wine and walked down carelessly. There is no trace of work. It can''t be said that this is murder."


    Hou Liang also admired police officer Liu''s meticulous work. He had investigated it before he came, but Hou Liang didn''t say this, so he hurriedly said, "officer Liu, I didn''t say this. Do you remember what the workers said just now? The situation on the scene at that time."


    Officer Liu is indeed an old officer, so he immediately said, "everyone is working. Liu Yidong''s position is empty. He fell down from the upstairs. When everyone immediately went to see it, he was already dead. That''s such a process!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this is the problem. Even if Liu Yidong drank wine, we can go upstairs by ourselves, which proves that we haven''t lost our minds."


    Officer Liu nodded immediately and admitted that what Hou Liang said was reasonable.


    Hou Liang then said, "for the time being, no matter how long Liu Yidong slept, we can also alleviate the paralysis of alcohol, which is undeniable."


    Officer Liu didn''t raise any objection, and immediately nodded and said, "this is also understandable, but it''s also possible to forget to be upstairs when you wake up, and vaguely release your hand and fall down. From the scene, it''s really the case."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "even if it''s all right, when Liu Yidong fell down, the workers heard a muffled sound of ''poop'', which is wrong! Without losing consciousness, even after drinking wine, one foot in the air can''t help but scream, even if it''s not a scream!"


    Officer Liu was stunned immediately, and Hong Yujun was also stupid. Even Anna opened her mouth wide and stared at Hou Liang for a moment.


    Officer Liu was the first to react, and immediately said, "minister Hou, you''re right. This is a normal reaction of people. No matter whether they drink or not, as long as they don''t completely lose consciousness, what the workers hear must not be the sound of falling, but a scream or scream."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "from this perspective, when Liu Yiqing fell down, he was either dead or unconscious. A unconscious person cannot stand up and urinate."


    Officer Liu nodded repeatedly, "minister Hou, your analysis is too reasonable. I really ignored this point. At that time, several workers said so, and none of them said they heard the scream. Then I can''t make this call for the time being. This is not a safety accident. Also, we need to investigate whether Liu Yidong has other bad habits."


    Hou Liang understood what officer Liu meant: "what you said is right, I can understand it. But this thing is not that you ignored it, but that you have a preconceived concept, which is an accidental safety accident, and it is not a major event. Everyone has this idea."


    Officer Liu also looked at Hou Liang with great gratitude. He didn''t expect Hou Liang to say so. He soon turned around and said, "Mr. Liu, you have heard that we now suspect that your son was murdered. The matter of compensation will be postponed for the time being. We want to ask if your son has any other bad hobbies? Such as drug abuse?"


    Liu Yidong''s parents denied shaking their heads, and were also said to be a little dizzy by police officer Liu and Hou Liang. They didn''t expect this kind of thing, so they said, "my son is an honest man. He squats in the market and doesn''t go anywhere else all day. He is also very filial when he comes home. How can he take drugs?"


    Officer Liu then said, "then we need to ask your two elders for their consent. We need to have an autopsy. Do you agree?"

 Chapter 560

    Liu Yidong''s parents were listening to the two people''s conversation, and they were stunned. Although they were honest farmers, they knew these words.


    Officer Liu asked, and Liu Yidong''s mother thought for a moment and said, "that''s no good. You can''t have an autopsy. We''ve heard that after an autopsy, there''s no whole body, so my son is dead, and it''s difficult to settle down. That''s no good, I don''t agree."


    This made officer Liu helpless. After looking at Hou Liang, he said, "the family members of the deceased disagree, but there are indeed doubts in it. I want to report to the Fang Bureau. When necessary, our police have the right to conduct a compulsory autopsy."


    Hou Liang nodded, but also stretched out his hand to signal officer Liu not to worry, and said to Liu Yidong''s parents, "two old people, who did you hear this?"


    Liu Yidong''s mother immediately said, "it''s not what Wu Wei said, but what he said is also reasonable. We also think so. Since we all had an accident, we can''t get a dead body!"


    Hou Liang looked at officer Liu, and then asked, "who is Wu Wei?"


    Liu Yidong''s father immediately said, "he is also working at the construction site. He is a hard worker. He came to find Yidong."


    Anna was also worried and hurriedly asked, "is it also on our construction site?"


    Liu Yidong''s father nodded, "yes, I went with Yidong. I also said that the project of Hongcheng Group paid more money, was safer, and was much better than other construction sites. Only then did Yidong agree to come with him."


    Hou Liang winked at Hong Yujun next to him, "investigate this person and send the picture of this person as soon as possible, but don''t disturb him."


    Hongyujun also hurriedly called to arrange this matter. Hou Liangcai said to Liu Yidong''s parents, "you have heard what I said with police officer Liu just now. There are many unreasonable places in it. We suspect that your son was killed by someone, that is, died unjustly. The autopsy is not dead without a whole body. Dying unjustly is death without peace of mind. Two people always think about it!"


    Now Liu Yidong''s parents stopped talking, and Liu Yidong''s father quickly said, "I understand. If my son was really killed by someone, he would indeed die in peace. I agree to an autopsy. Old companion, don''t be stubborn, maybe who killed our son!"


    Liu Yidong''s mother also choked up and nodded for a long time. Although the inherent concept made the two people not want to have an autopsy, Hou Liang''s words just now were also very reasonable. Human nature can be understood.


    Police officer Liu didn''t expect Hou Liang to be able to do ideological work. He was even more happy. He hurriedly took out the consent form of his family members and asked the two people to sign it. At the same time, he asked someone to go to the forensic, and then called the local bureau to report.


    Anna had not experienced these things. She had already fainted a little. At this time, she stabilized. Then she whispered, "Hou Liang, what you said is very reasonable. Is it not a safety accident?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this is really not a safety accident. We can''t stop work because of damage. There are some problems. We''ll wait for the autopsy results, and there will also be a secret investigation. It''s likely to find some clues."


    Anna nodded again and again. If Hou Liang hadn''t shown the details just now, the construction site would have been shut down. In that case, so many equipment and so many people would suffer heavy losses every day. It can be said that Hou Liang saved Hongcheng group again.


    Officer Liu also arranged for the old couple to have a rest, so there was no hurry about the compensation.


    Hong Yujun''s phone rang here. Hong Yujun answered the phone and promised a few times. He immediately hung up and searched. He soon found a photo, handed it over and said, "minister Hou, this is the man, Wu Wei."


    Hou Liang took it over and was surprised. This Wu Wei was not someone else, that is, the older worker who said he heard a pop and went to see it. It was also the person who took Hou Liang up to have a look and analyzed the cause of Liu Yidong''s death to Hou Liang.


    Since this person is looking for Liu Yidong, he shouldn''t say that. Besides, he is still a friend. There are some problems with this. As for some compensation methods for the family members of the deceased, this guy also told Liu Yidong''s parents. There is also the matter of death without a whole body, which he said. These are abnormal phenomena!


    Police officer Liu had just finished arranging these things. Hou Liang immediately showed the picture of this person to police officer Liu and told police officer Liu some information just now.


    Officer Liu also saw this man on the construction site, but he was not very impressed. Hearing Hou Liang say so, he was even more suspicious.


    Several people were discussing these things, and a clear voice came from outside: "brother, sister Nana!"


    Yun Dan ran in with the sound, hugged Anna and shook her left and right. Her little hand was also dishonestly kneaded on Anna''s body, making Anna giggle. This little guy didn''t care about those, no matter where, and no matter what happened.


    Lin Weier also quickly walked in and saw Hou Liang, Anna and Hong Yujun. She said hello to them. Then she asked Hou Liang, "what happened? The local bureau is in the provincial capital, so she called me."


    Hou Liang and officer Liu immediately talked about what happened on the construction site, including the doubts about Liu Yidong''s death and the abnormal phenomenon of Wu Wei.


    Lin Weier is also very experienced on this side. After listening to it, she immediately said, "your doubts are very important. It really doesn''t seem to be a safety accident. As long as people are active, there will be screams in that kind of accident. Even if they jump from a building, there are few people who don''t have voices, and people can''t control it."


    Yun Dan''s mouth was quick. At this time, he still held Anna, and immediately said, "brother, sister, are people from Shuanglong company making trouble again?"


    Lin Weier stared at Yun Dan: "can''t you be honest for a while? Let go of president an and play!"


    Anna hurriedly said, "it''s all right. Dandan is like this. I''m used to it."


    Yun Dan was said a meal and kept silent. Lin Weier laughed. She hadn''t seen Anna, the president, being hugged and rubbed casually and helping Yun Dan speak, so she couldn''t care.


    Police officer Liu also reported the next situation to Lin Weier. The autopsy is already under way. Maybe the results will come out early tomorrow morning. Wu Wei has also been found there. It''s just a little suspicious and can''t be very sure.


    Lin Weier also looked at Hou Liang and asked, "what do you think?"


    Hou Liang then said, "we have to wait for the autopsy results to come out. This person may not be the murderer, but this is not a safety accident. We''ll wait for the results to come out and then discuss. If someone deliberately murders, it''s for the project of our group company. As long as we don''t stop work, I think it will harm people again."


    Lin Weier nodded in agreement, and then said to officer Liu, "then we''ll wait for the autopsy results, and pay attention to tell Liu Yidong''s parents and the people on the construction site, don''t make a statement. If someone asks, say everything is normal, otherwise all our efforts will be in vain."


    Police officer Liu and hongyujun also nodded and agreed.


    Hou Liang is also very happy to hear Lin Weier''s arrangement. This is what he wants to say, but he has no right to say this to police officer Liu. Fortunately, Lin Weier thought of it.


    There is no outsider in this room. Lin Weier also analyzed this case with police officer Liu. If this is murder, then the previous safety accident may also be a serious case of serial murder.


    Lin Weier also knows that if it is a murder case, Yun Dan is right. It is likely that the people of Shuanglong group are playing tricks. These people have been playing tricks more than once, but they can''t say it. Some things need evidence. Yun Dan can say it, but Lin Weier can''t.


    Lin Weier saw that it was getting late, so she said, "Hou Liang, you should go back to see an Zong first. We still need to discuss some things here. We need to wait for the result. You come here tomorrow morning and we will discuss this case. After all, it involves the construction site of your Hongcheng group, okay?"


    Hou Liang nodded and promised. It was almost nine o''clock when he came out. After such a toss, it was more than one o''clock in the middle of the night. Anna needed to rest.


    Lin Weier said, "you little dead girl, go back, don''t run around!"


    Yun Dan happily promised, and made a face at Lin Weier, making Lin Weier laugh.


    Although there are many doubts, we still have to wait for the autopsy results. It''s useless for everyone here, so we went downstairs together.


    Yun Dan was happy and told Hou Liang and Anna to wait for them to go home. He sent Manager Hong back and went to find two people.


    Hou Liang also asked curiously, "don''t you have to go home? Don''t you play with your sister sun Xiaohui in the evening? Leave your sister sun Xiaohui at home alone?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "sister Xiaohui doesn''t live in my house, but she has to go back to study. She''s already gone, otherwise I wouldn''t have come out with her."


    Hou Liang and Anna laughed, got on the car, and returned to Linhai No. 7 all the way.


    As soon as the two men came in, Yun Dan rang the doorbell. Hong Yujun''s house should not be far away. Yun Dan drove fast, just a little behind the two men.


    It was different when she went upstairs again. Yundan dumped her clothes and lay in bed waiting for Anna to come up.


    Anna also fainted. She blushed and looked at Hou Liang. She couldn''t get in without taking off her clothes? Also hurriedly turned his back, took off his coat, and hurriedly got in.


    When Hou Liang came in, Yundan had been playing with Anna for a long time. Although he hadn''t lost his underwear, his little hand had already stretched in, giggling and laughing, and there was no sound in less than ten minutes.


    Hou Liang also gently hugged Anna and said with a smile, "Nana, she finally failed to dump this little guy. It still looks bad today!"


    Anna remembered her embarrassment when she went out just now, and her face turned red with shame: "if you mess around again, you won''t be allowed to come!"


    Yun Dan also asked vaguely at this time, "are you going to dump me and sleep by yourself?"


    This startled Anna and Hou Liang. When they looked again, Yundan slept over again. They didn''t know that. After saying this, they laughed again.

 Chapter 561

    With Yundan following, Anna slept soundly and uneasily this night. If you are at ease, Hou Liang will not go too far. He really can''t bear it. He was almost yesterday. But with this little guy, he can''t help being dragged by two people, and he can''t sleep well!


    When I woke up in the morning, it was almost the same as last night. A little of the things below were also faded, all on my legs. This must be Hou Liang''s work. Yun Dan wouldn''t go down there to fool around. Anna also blushed and woke up two people.


    Hou Liang told Anna that she and Yundan would go to the police station. If there was something about the case, they would help the police. If it involved compensation, Anna would be fine to come out alone.


    Anna is also a lot of things. Naturally, she happily agreed.


    After sending Anna to Hongcheng group, Hou Liang took Yundan directly to the police station. Before walking upstairs, Lin Weier''s phone rang in, and Hou Liang didn''t answer it. He came directly to Lin Weier''s office.


    Lin Weier and officer Liu were there, and Lin Weier hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, you''re right. This man was murdered, and the autopsy results have come out."


    Hou Liang was also delighted. As long as his analysis was correct, the project would not be shut down because of safety problems. Lin Weier could communicate with relevant departments about these things. In order to solve the case, she quickly asked, what is the matter.


    Lin Weier and officer Liu told Hou Liang about the autopsy results.


    There was no alcohol residue in the stomach of the deceased Liu Yidong, that is to say, Liu Yidong didn''t drink alcohol before he died. The reason why everyone can smell alcohol may be that he sprinkled some wine on his clothes.


    There is also the fact that the dead Liu Yidong didn''t land on the head first. Although his organs were also broken, according to the degree of injury, he won''t lose his breath on the spot at all.


    As for the cause of death of the deceased, it should be that the throat was cut off and there was a lot of congestion in the throat, which was not caused by falling.


    Hou Liang also fainted. He had not heard of the throat being cut off, so he immediately asked, "team Lin, can we see the throat being cut off?"


    Lin Weier shook her head and said, "it was done by an old hand. She cut the throat with a sharp thing from inside. It''s not a knife, something like a silver needle. It can''t be seen from the outside. We have experienced such cases in the past. If it weren''t for the autopsy, it wouldn''t be seen from the outside. This kind of case is a big case, and we have filed it for investigation according to the murder case."


    Officer Liu also sighed and said, "the victim of the last case has been cremated, otherwise we can find clues, and then we can solve the case together. What a pity!"


    Hou Liang nodded, and then said, "if we investigate, those people must be alert and will not commit crimes again, which will bring great trouble to the detection."


    Lin Weier nodded immediately and said, "yes, we think so. Based on the clues you provided, we think Wu Wei is a major suspect in this case. At least he is an accomplice. This is not a case that can be completed by one person. We decided to secretly deploy control, which requires the cooperation of your construction site."


    Hou Liang fully agreed, and immediately said, "team Lin, there is no problem how you need our cooperation."


    Lin Weier said, "well, today we will arrange police officers to dress up as your labors and immediately monitor Wu Wei in all directions, including his phone and contacts. You just need to receive our people."


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "this is not a problem. Our construction site is very large. Recently, a group of new workers have been recruited, and they are still in the process of recruitment. I will arrange Hong Yujun to accept it. Hong Yujun also knows this case. As long as you go and talk to Manager Hong."


    Lin Weier looked at officer Liu. Officer Liu immediately gave Hou Liang the names of several people, and Hou Liang arranged for Hong Yujun to receive them.


    It was only half an hour before and after, and the matter was arranged properly.


    At this time, Ge Honglin called Hou Liang. Hou Liang quickly picked up the phone and said, "Uncle Ge, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gehonglin immediately said, "yes! Something happened this morning. In fact, there was one yesterday. We didn''t take it seriously. Our delivery man was beaten. They all said it was a big man, and today it was two people who were beaten. This is not the way to go on. I want to come back to you to discuss it."


    Hou Liang, who was just finished arranging, nodded immediately and said, "well, I''ll go there now, and we''ll talk when we meet."


    Lin Weier also told Hou Liang that it was all right. The police had watched this person. Once he contacted someone and made any moves, he would take action immediately and communicate with Hou Liang in time.


    Hou Liang and Yundan came to the mall together.


    Ge Honglin was turning around in the office. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, he immediately said, "Liangzi, this thing is helpless, otherwise I wouldn''t involve your energy."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Uncle Ge, don''t worry, speak slowly."


    Yun Dan also said, "didn''t you just get beaten? I''ll just hit them. Who is it?"


    Ge Honglin also smiled and said, "you little girl, if you find it, can you help it? I have called the police, but there is still no way!"


    Ge Honglin then told Hou Liang and Yundan.


    Yesterday, the person who sent someone out to deliver goods was beaten, and the goods were smashed.


    Ge Honglin made an investigation and didn''t know who did it. The beaten delivery man said he didn''t know him. The man also stopped the delivery motorcycle with his motorcycle and started without saying anything.


    At that time, Ge Honglin thought that the delivery man must have offended someone, so he simply handled it and sent it again.


    This morning, two people were beaten again, not the same deliveryman, but two other deliverymans. This is a problem. Those people are free to haunt. They seem to come for the delivery truck, delaying the work of online shopping. Once they can''t be delivered on time, they will lose their credibility. In the long run, it may affect the overall situation.


    Hou Liang looked at Yundan, and then said, "Uncle Ge, since it''s for our mall, it''s easy for us to do it. It must be nearby?"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "I also analyzed it like this, that is, staring at the motorcycle we delivered, I asked Bai Hu to deliver it myself. I also went out twice in the morning, and I haven''t met these people yet! It''s hard to do."


    At this time, there was another sound of footsteps in the corridor. A deliveryman came in, covered his face and said, "Mr. Ge, I was also beaten. Those people hit me when they came up! The goods were also smashed. This is not my reason. I have never provoked anyone, and this goods can''t let me compensate!"


    Hou Liang and others looked at each other. The deliveryman''s face was still blue and his arm was cut. At this time, he lifted up his clothes and was kicked black on his waist.


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "go to have a rest and see a doctor. The medical expenses are from the mall. This matter has nothing to do with you. We will investigate it."


    The deliveryman was happy: "thank you, Mr. Ge. You are really reasonable. Don''t embarrass our deliverymans."


    Ge Honglin smiled and asked the delivery man to have a rest. Then he said, "Liangzi, look, it''s another one!"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "I know why and who this is, but this thing is still a little strange."


    Ge Honglin asked curiously, "I also guess it was the people of Shuanglong group, but what''s wrong with it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what is the purpose of their doing this? Is it to undermine our reputation? This shouldn''t be? We''d better come back and talk about it. Dan Dan and I will go to meet this person for a while!"


    Ge Honglin immediately said, "where are you going to the meeting? I let Bai Hu go and didn''t meet him. I just got on the phone."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if you are from Shuanglong group, they know white tiger. Did you let white tiger wear a helmet?"


    Ge Honglin was stunned immediately, and then laughed, "Oh! I didn''t understand this relationship. If you say so, that''s right. They must know white tigers. If so, the person who hit people should also be a leader from the provincial capital."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! I''m so skeptical. We''ll discuss some things when we come back, Dandan, go!"


    Yun Dan was looking for these things. He hadn''t done it for so many days. His hands were itching. He smiled and hugged Hou Liang''s arm.


    Ge Honglin also followed with a smile, came to the distribution center of the mall and found a list. Then he loaded the goods and gave the list to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang smiled and took out two helmets, one for himself and the other for Yun Dan. The two got on the motorcycle and left the north gate of the mall all the way.


    There are many people near these doors, and there is no one staring at them at all. Hou Liang and Yundan also choose a relatively close delivery location, so that even if they don''t meet these people, they will come back soon and pick up another list, sooner or later they can meet.


    Just when the two people turned around and came to a neighborhood, a car stopped in front of them, which happened to block the way of Hou Liang and Yundan, so they couldn''t stop.


    But Hou Liang didn''t get off the motorcycle either. Don''t worry about it. It''s OK to see who was there.


    Four people came down from the car soon, and there was another driver who didn''t come down. The man who came down from the front passenger was tall, muscular, and his face was also sinister.


    Yun Dan immediately said, "brother, isn''t this Li Dayong?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes, this guy is the only one who won at the eldest brother''s birthday party. I''ve heard from my eldest brother for a long time. This guy also came with Shi Mao. There''s another guy named Wu Qiong, and we''ll meet him first. But he also knows the two of us. Don''t take off his helmet first, pick up this guy."


    Yun Dan giggled and promised to come down. He also jumped out of the car and said crisply, "what are you doing? Don''t block our delivery."


    Li Dayong sneered, disdained to talk to a deliveryman, and immediately waved. The three people who came down together immediately rushed to the motorcycle.


    In the eyes of these people, the delivery people are all employees, and the one who came down is obviously a girl, who doesn''t care at all. If the motorcycle rider doesn''t do it, he will smash the goods and fight together.

 Chapter 562

    Yun Dan is still waiting to do it with his hands on his waist. How did he know that these people didn''t pay attention to her at all and ran directly to his brother, which is not bad? Immediately stretch your legs, trip and pick, and raise your hands like a knife. One palm will be cut on the neck of another person.


    During this period of time, Yun Dan is very skilled. The weight and heat of his hand are very in place, which can not only knock people unconscious, but also avoid any serious injury.


    The one who was cut was naturally paralyzed on the ground at once. The one who tripped was not prepared. In addition, he was picked by Yun Dan, and immediately fell on the ground in the air, clutching the other person''s shoulder, and almost pulled the other person down. The person also hurriedly turned around.


    It happened to be sent to Yun Dan, and an elbow hit the man''s face. It was also the man''s bad luck, that is, he was hard hit and fell on his back.


    In an instant, all three people were put down!


    Now it''s Li Dayong''s turn to be stunned. Originally, he thought that two delivery people didn''t need to do it by themselves at all. Another was a girl. She hit someone and smashed the goods and left. Who knew that her people were knocked down, but she also rushed over with a roar and hit Yundan''s helmet with a punch!


    Yundan didn''t hit this man last time, but just hit Qinglong. He was angry to see that Li Dayong won a game. Today, he finally had a chance, and wanted to tease this guy. His body didn''t move. His small hand secretly took off his helmet on his neck. When his fist came, he squatted down, pushed his small hand gently, and hooked his feet.


    Li Dayong saw that the girl''s skill was good, but the girl didn''t hide. He thought it was blocked by a helmet. Even if he hit the helmet, it was enough for her to bear, and he fought hard.


    With a "bang", the helmet was hit by Li Dayong and flew away!


    Because Yun Dan''s action was too fast, this sudden change startled Li Dayong. He also thought that a punch was too hard and knocked the girl''s head off. It was fatal and he was really going to run away.


    At this time, a terrible howl came from behind. Li Dayong also felt that his supporting leg was hooked, which was also strong. He immediately couldn''t help sitting back.


    Yun Dan also rushed up with a cushion step and hit Li Dayong''s face with his knee!


    The boy''s action was still fast, and he blocked it with his hands when he lost his balance. Although he was also hit by the strength of his hands and knees, he immediately burst into bloom, and his whole body staggered back for several steps. Then he fell on the car, and the reversing mirror also scratched his clothes, making him embarrassed.


    As for the scream just now, it was made by one of Li Dayong''s men. Yun Dan smiled when he looked back. The tripped man just got up, and was hit in the face by Li Dayong''s helmet, and immediately fell down.


    At this time, Li Dayong also saw Yundan without a helmet, and was surprised. It may be that his lips were injured and his words were a little vague: "little boy, is it you?"


    Yun Dan giggled, "do you still know me? Did you just think that a punch blew my head off? You deserve it? Just for your three legged Kung Fu, you''d better go back and Practice for a few more years. I can''t spare you today!"


    Although Yun Dan walked forward with a smile, he scared Li Dayong. He also underestimated the enemy too much. He never thought it was the little boy who beat the green dragon. Even if he didn''t underestimate the enemy, he couldn''t do it. This was terrible.


    Hou Liang also got off the motorcycle at this time and said with a smile, "Dan Dan, come on, it''s no use beating him hard. Brother has something to say to him."


    Yun Dan said coldly and stopped. His little face was full of disdain. If it weren''t for Hou Liang''s voice, Li Dayong would be miserable.


    When Hou Liang took off his helmet, Li Dayong exclaimed, "you? Hou liang?"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "Li Dayong, didn''t you expect it to be us? I spared you when I was in the provincial capital. You guy also chased Linhai. Is it an inch? Why do you want to hit our delivery man?"


    Li Dayong knew that he had been cheated today and that he was really not the opponent of this little boy. At this time, he also said bitterly, "Hou Liang, why should I hit your man? You don''t know? Although your brother retreated, you didn''t retreat, and we won''t let you go!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "look at your tragedy, and say you won''t let us go? If I hadn''t stopped my sister, your result would be predictable. You should thank me?"


    Li Dayong also has nothing to say. He is really not Yundan''s opponent.


    Hou Liang''s face changed at this time and said, "Li Dayong, you are just a dog, and I don''t want to hit you anymore, but you should be clear about this. If I want to clean you up, none of you will want to go back. Don''t hit our idea as soon as possible. Today is to teach you some lessons, get out!"


    Li Dayong wiped the blood on his face and said bitterly, "remember, I''ll double what you gave me today!"


    Yun Dan took two steps forward and said with his small mouth curled, "are you still dissatisfied? What are you giving back? I''ll send you to the hospital for a few months!"


    Li Dayong was startled, and hurriedly stepped back a few steps, looking frightened.


    Hou Liang stopped Yun Dan and said coldly, "Li Dayong, go back and tell Shi Mao that if you want to come, come to some powerful people and don''t do these shameful activities. If the deliveryman of our mall is beaten again, don''t blame me for being rude when I see you, get out!"


    At this time, several people over there also got up, got on the car with Li Dayong one after another, and drove away in confusion.


    Yun Dan couldn''t smile anymore. He grinned and said, "brother, this boy doesn''t know it''s me. He thought he knocked my head off and scared him! Eh? What''s that? Isn''t it our goods?"


    Yun Dan walked over with a smile, picked up a cigarette box on the ground, looked at it and was about to throw it away.


    Hou Liang also asked curiously, "Dan Dan, I see it seems that Li Dayong fell off. What is it?"


    Yun Dan immediately handed it to Hou Liang: "it seems to be a cigarette. You don''t smoke. Throw it away. Even if you smoke, don''t let him fall down, hum!"


    Although Hou Liang didn''t smoke, he also saw that this thing was not a cigarette case. It was narrower than the cigarette case. It was still an iron one with no words on it. He quickly opened the lid.


    There are several silver needles side by side. They look like three villages in length. I don''t know what they are.


    Hou Liang also conveniently put it in his pocket. On the way of delivery, he also thought, what is Li Dayong doing with this thing? Is this something that''s cuffed?


    Suddenly, Hou liang thought of one thing, that is, the death of worker Liu Yidong!


    Lin Weier said, the forensic medicine said, this is an old hand, the means is also very unique, with a thing cut Liu Yidong''s throat, it is not a knife, the knife will also cut other places, is it this thing?


    According to the process of solving the case last time, blood was extracted from the copper triangle of Lin Zhengyi. If Li Dayong killed Liu Yidong with this thing and then sent it to the scene to throw it down, there must be blood on it. Even if it was wiped, it couldn''t be wiped off. Lin Weier and they have a way to extract it.


    If it had nothing to do with Ssangyong, Hou Liang wouldn''t think of it here. These guys came for themselves, and the work on the construction site was also done by Ssangyong. It was not done by one person, and Li Dayong was probably involved in it!


    Hou liang thought more and more that it was possible. If Liu Yidong''s blood could be extracted from these silver needles, wouldn''t he have found evidence that Li Dayong was involved in the murder? This guy is an old hand. He is also a famous thug around the Ma brothers in the provincial capital. Although he can''t beat Yundan, another person may not be his opponent.


    After delivering the goods, the two men immediately went to the police station. Yun Dan didn''t know what to do. He tightly hugged Hou Liang''s waist behind him and kept asking, there are helmets and wind. Hou Liang couldn''t hear clearly, so he had to ignore the little guy.


    Lin Weier, police officer Liu, police officer Wang and others are discussing the case in the office. It can be seen from the faces of several people that the case seems to have made progress.


    Seeing that Hou Liang and Yun Dan came in wearing helmets and delivery clothes, Lin Weier immediately pursed her small mouth and laughed, "President Hou, are you delivering goods in person? You also bring Dan Dan, what does this mean?"


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "it''s also necessary to experience the suffering of employees."


    Yun Dan immediately smiled and said, "we are going to hit people. Someone hit our delivery man, and we both pretended to be delivery men. Those people were really fooled!"


    Lin Weier heard that Hou Liang took Yun Dan to hit people again, and also gave Hou Liang a fierce stare. Then she said, "why don''t you have serious business? Dan Dan, don''t follow him in the future."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "We''re helpless, too. Has the case made any progress?"


    Lin Weier said at this time, "there has indeed been substantial progress. Our people secretly monitored Wu Wei''s phone and said that the construction site continued to work, and it had not been stopped. What was said there was unclear, but Wu Wei promised there and went to the North Building with a target in the evening."


    Hou Liang was stunned: "target? North building?"


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "the north building is not far away from your construction site. We may be able to deploy control in advance at night. It should be the location. As for this target, we guess it''s the person they cheated. There have been such cases in the past, but those cases are years ago."


    Lin Weier and several police officers also told Hou Liang that this case is not a small case.


    In the past, there have been cases of blackmail in small coal mines, that is, taking some targets to work in coal mines, and they killed people. Then blackmail the owners of coal mines, which occurred more in the north, and those people called the targets they targeted. This time, it was agreed to take people in the evening. It may be a similar case, but the goal is not entirely for money.


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard that these guys were the ones he found, and then killed them. One is to blackmail the compensation fees of the construction site, causing Hongcheng group to lose some. Another main purpose is to stop the construction site, causing huge losses. It can be said that killing two birds with one stone is vicious enough.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "great, this may be their purpose. I also found some evidence here, which may be helpful to solve the case."

 Chapter 563

    Hou Liang handed the small box in his hand to Lin Weier as he spoke.


    Lin Weier took it over and looked at it and asked, "what evidence is this? Where did you get it?"


    As soon as Yundan heard his sister ask, he immediately said, "in the morning, I beat Li Dayong with my brother''s delivery man and fell out of his clothes. What is this?"


    Now hou Liang, Lin Weier, police officer Liu and police officer Wang all laughed. The little guy didn''t know yet. What did he rob with him?


    Yun Dan saw that everyone laughed. He didn''t know which sentence was wrong. He stopped talking and shook his arm around Lin Weier''s neck.


    Hou Liang also told everyone about this process. It was Shuanglong company that came to find something. The two of them decided to deal with it. Clean up Li Dayong. Li Dayong was badly beaten by Yundan, and they didn''t know that he lost this thing.


    Last night, Lin Weier suspected that a silver needle hurt someone. This guy was a thug of Shuanglong company. He met him when he was in the provincial capital, so he took this thing back. If the blood can be extracted, it will become evidence by comparing it with Liu Yidong''s blood


    Lin Weier and others were also very happy. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang really found some evidence in this case. This evidence is also very critical, and they immediately sent it to the laboratory for examination.


    According to the news received by Lin Weier and others, it will not start until the evening. At that time, the evidence should also be tested. Hou Liang also told Lin Weier to come back with Yun Dan in the evening and have a look. Then he said goodbye to everyone and returned to the Central Mall.


    Ge Honglin didn''t know what was going on. He was also a little anxious. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming back, he immediately asked if they had met the attacker.


    Hou Liang also talked about the situation. Because Li Dayong was beaten, these people should not dare to ask for trouble again. There is no problem for the time being.


    Ge Honglin nodded and asked, "Hou Liang, it''s not so simple when you leave. What does that mean?"


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Uncle Ge, if these guys don''t spend so much effort in order to affect our reputation, it''s likely that this is secondary. What conspiracy they want to carry out against us, perhaps to compete with us in business, I think Shi Mao is not simple and won''t come up with such a low-level idea."


    Gehong Linton was stunned at that time, immediately recalled other things, and then confirmed, "I just thought about it, and I think it''s very possible to hear you say that. I remember one thing, it''s likely that they did it."


    Hou Liang just analyzed it like this, and he didn''t know what the other party was going to do. At this time, hearing Ge Honglin''s words, he hurriedly asked and remembered what happened.


    Ge Honglin just told Hou Liang.


    As the boss of a shopping mall, he also needs to pay attention to some developments at any time. Recently, an office building 50 meters away from the east gate has begun to be decorated. It turned out to be a shopping mall. Later, it collapsed due to poor management and was leased to some government offices.


    However, these organs and units moved away a week ago, and the progress of decoration is also very fast and very secret. It looks like a mall, with a lot of display cabinets, which also attracted Ge Honglin''s idea.


    Today, Hou Liang mentioned this matter, and Ge Honglin thought, is this the ghost of Shuanglong company, which is to fight against the Underground Central Mall?


    At present, the online shopping center of the Central Mall has just opened, and many businesses have followed suit, but their scale and purchase are not good, which naturally poses no threat to the mall. If a relatively good mall opens, it will affect the reputation of the online mall of the Underground Central Mall, then the situation will be different.


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly after hearing Ge Honglin say this: "that''s right, I also analyzed it like this. If they didn''t want to fight me, they wouldn''t find someone to beat our delivery man. This beating thing is basically solved, and we can compete with them in business."


    Hou Liang knew very well that this might be Shi Mao''s plan. If this guy wanted to compete with himself in business, he would be a notch higher than Zhang Kejian and Shi Chuli. This guy found someone to fight his own deliveryman. It looked like a clumsy idea, but it was actually useful.


    Ge Honglin saw that Hou liang thought so, and immediately said, "Liangzi, if so, I think we should strive for some time as much as possible. After solving the problem of delivery, it will last for a period of time. During this period, people are familiar with our mall, and others, even if they are more competitive, are not our opponents."


    These belong to the scope of business. Hou Liang didn''t understand them very well, but Hou Liang knew the preconceived meaning. He immediately asked, "Uncle Ge, what do you mean? Let''s find a way to delay them?"


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "this is the best, but people are also serious about doing business, so they can only compete fairly."


    Hou Liang laughed, "Uncle Ge, these guys can''t do business seriously, and slowly reveal their flaws. By the way, whose house is their?"


    Gehonglin immediately said, "I''ve also sent someone to inquire. It''s owned by a big businessman named wenyujun. By the way, you seem to know this person? I remember coming when I opened my business. There was a man named wenyujun. Is this it?"


    Hou Liang felt that it should be. There were not many surnames of Wen, and he was still a big businessman, so he nodded and said, "I''ll contact him. If Wen is old, it will be much easier to do. Even if we don''t need help, we can know some inside information."


    Gehonglin naturally nodded excitedly, and Hou Liang here also took out the phone and called out.


    Wenyujun also answered the phone at the first time: "Hou Liang, why did you remember to call me today?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "old Wen, I''ve long wanted to visit you these days, but I''ve been out for a while, and I just came back with friends. I''ve been delayed for a few days. I also want to ask you something today."


    Wen Yujun laughed and said, "Hou Liang, just ask me if you have anything to say. I know nothing!"


    Hou Liang also asked with a smile, "I heard that there is an office building near the east gate of our mall. It used to be a mall. It closed down because of poor management. Is it your industry?"


    Wenyujun immediately said, "Oh, that''s my industry, which has been leased by poplar group and Shuanglong company. I don''t care what mall to build. Why do you ask this? Does it affect your mall?"


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard it. The poplar group knew it. Is it true that the poplar group is stirring up trouble again?


    Yun Dan was playing on the computer inside. At this time, he also stood up and said, "Uncle Ge, I''m hungry!"


    Ge Honglin also looked at Hou Liang with a smile. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "wenlao, are you free at noon? Let''s sit down and chat?"


    Wenyujun immediately said, "OK! We''re not busy. It''s rare for you to have time. We can make several appointments. Let''s go together."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly booked the Yinding Hotel and met in the hotel in a while. It''s really a long time since he saw several old people. One by one, he hung up and took Yun Dan and Ge Honglin to the Yinding hotel.


    Lin Xiangbin and his brother haven''t seen Hou Liang for a long time. Lin Xiangtao happened to be in the lobby of the hotel. He hurriedly let Hou Liang and others upstairs, and then he talked about the operation of the hotel.


    Hou Liang is the boss here. Although he doesn''t come much, brother Lin Xiangbin is not a fool. He immediately told the revenue and expenditure situation. The hotel has been fully revitalized and the business is in good condition.


    There was no chat here for a while. There was a sound of footsteps outside. Three old people came in with a laugh. Hua Guodong took the lead, followed by Wen Yujun and Wen Yuling brothers.


    Hua Guodong laughed and said, "Hou Liang, we are not invited, we are forced to come. Don''t you think it''s too presumptuous?"


    Hou Liang was also very happy, hehe said with a smile, "I can''t invite you. I''ve wanted to invite several people for a long time. It''s just that there are more things during this period of time. It''s better for you not to be surprised."


    Yun Dan knew several people, and rushed to call Grandpa, so that several people hugged Yun Dan and laughed, and they liked it very much.


    Linxiangbin brothers all retreated knowingly, and several people began to talk while eating.


    Hua Guodong and wenyulin brothers both knew about hou Liang''s holiday with Sanshi group, and didn''t know about hou Liang''s later events, nor about Shuanglong group. So they told Hou Liang and others about the mall.


    It was only a week ago. Shi Dan took several people to wenyujun and proposed to rent the mall. They were responsible for the compensation of the units inside. He asked wenyujun whether he could rent it to them. The rent was not a problem.


    Wen Yujun had long felt that this place was a pity, so he said to go back to discuss it and ask these units to agree. If they all agree, they can take compensation and leave. Then they can rent it to them, and the rent can be doubled.


    There is nothing that those units disagree with. Only a few households have not found a suitable place. They are still dragging on, but they reluctantly agree.


    Wen Yujun was confident, so he talked with Shi Dan and others.


    From this talk, I learned that Shi Dan was not renting alone, nor was it the behavior of Jufeng group, but a partnership of three units, including Shi Mao of Shuanglong company and Shi Wendong, chairman of Baiyang group in the provincial capital.


    Three people wanted to open a mall here. At that time, Wen Yujun didn''t think so much, so he rented it to them.


    After giving a brief account of the situation, Wen Yujun asked, "Hou Liang, when you mentioned this matter today, I remembered whether you had a holiday with Shi Dan in the past? These people came for you?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it seems right. They are coming to our mall. Ssangyong group has never been honest."


    Hou Liang also told several people what had happened during this period, and several people were stunned.


    Hou Liang then said, "this time they must be doing physical shopping malls and online shopping malls. They want to compete with our central shopping mall. This Shi Mao is better than several people in front. You just said that there is a poplar group in the provincial capital, and I understand that they are not inferior to us in purchasing."


    At this time, Wen Yujun understood what was going on, and said, "Alas, I don''t know these things. If I had known, I wouldn''t have signed an agreement with them! It''s a little late now!"

 Chapter 564

    Hua Guodong also said, "you shouldn''t rent it to them. This mall is a cooperation between Hou Liang and me! And my goods, whose sales have increased significantly recently. I also want to ask Hou Liang, what''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this is not my credit, it''s general manager GE''s credit."


    Ge Honglin also talked about the situation of the online mall. Due to the support of some other commodities, the local sales are naturally quite good, and the goods can be delivered to the door in time, which reduces the logistics time. It is deeply liked by the majority of customers, and the turnover naturally increases significantly.


    In view of the current situation, it only needs to delay for a period of time, even half a month, and then there is fair competition. They can''t compete in the Underground Central Mall at all.


    Wenyujun immediately said, "there''s no problem. There are still some companies that don''t agree. This is not a matter for Ssangyong. I can delay it here. I guarantee that they can''t start business within half a month, and I''m not deliberately delaying them. There are indeed some problems, fast or slow!"


    Now everyone was happy. Ge Honglin also nodded at Hou Liang. As long as they could delay for half a month, it would be useless for them to have another central mall.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it depends on who they appoint as the boss. If Shi Dan is appointed as the boss, it will be even worse. This guy does everything, but doesn''t do serious things, and we will crush them in business!"


    Several people laughed and knew that what Hou Liang said was right. No matter how good the mall was and how good the conditions were, it also needed a good person to manage it. If the Underground Central Mall had not been handed over to ge Honglin, it would not have reached this point today.


    Just as everyone was chatting happily, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and a familiar voice said, "are you all here?"


    Another familiar voice said, "it''s all here, waiting for you!"


    Hou Liang was stunned. The voice in front of him sounded like that of Kim Tae Chak, and the voice behind him seemed to be that of Gao Jinlong. These two people had not seen each other for a long time, and they seemed very unhappy. What was the situation?


    Yundan also heard it, and immediately said, "brother, it seems to be brother daze, let me have a look?"


    Hou Liang took Yundan and stood up. "Take it easy, guys. I heard a friend''s voice. Go and have a look."


    Several people repeatedly promised that it would be ok if Ge Honglin was there, which was also very chatty.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan followed the sound to a private room inside. Before entering, he heard Kim daze''s voice say, "these guys are bullying people to the top of our heads. We can''t wait any longer. We''ll start today, and there will be a fish and death net. If something big happens, we''ll all stand alone. Are you ready?"


    The voices of several men all nodded and agreed, and the crowd was angry.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly pushed the door in: "daze, what''s the situation?"


    Yun Dan also ran in: "brother daze, I listen to your voice."


    Kim Tae Chak was so angry just now that he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan laughing, "Liangzi, Dan Dan, why are you here? Sit down!"


    Hou Liang saw that Gao Jinlong and others were there, and several others were also familiar. It seemed that some of Dai Baotai''s former subordinates didn''t look very good, but they still had great respect for Hou Liang and Yun Dan. They all knew that this was the boss''s subordinates, and how many times they saved the boss''s life.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "daze, what are you doing?"


    Kim daze wryly smiled, "liangko, there are some things you don''t know. These people bullied the door, and we can''t hide. We got president Dai in. I can''t bear it anymore this time. Even if I''m dead, I can stand everything. I''ll deal with them severely tonight."


    Hou Liang was even more surprised: "brother Dai also went in? What''s the situation? Don''t hold a meeting first, tell me about it, and I''ll listen to it."


    Jin daze used to have a very good relationship with Hou Liang. At this time, he was very excited to see Hou Liang, so he talked about the events of these two days.


    It was last night. It was more than 11 o''clock. A group of people came to the entertainment city. They even played with drinks and hit the people in the bar. No one could persuade them, and they got into trouble.


    It happened yesterday that Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu were also there. Naturally, his subordinates wanted to report to Dai Baotai. Dai Baotai also asked Du Chunyu to have a look.


    I didn''t know that these people were unreasonable at all. They also started immediately after seeing Du Chunyu.


    Can Du Chunyu be afraid of this? I started with these people, but I didn''t know it, so I killed one and the others ran away.


    The police also immediately came to deal with the scene, took Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu away, and seized the entertainment city.


    There are also brothers who recognize the people of Shuanglong company. They say that the people of their company are not accurate, that is, they used to follow them. If they find out, they are not the people of Shuanglong company, and they can''t find who it is, so they can only catch it slowly.


    As for the dead man, the brothers said that no one had beaten him at all, and no one had entered the private room, but at that time, it was noisy, there were a lot of people, so they couldn''t see clearly, let alone say clearly, so they could only recognize bad luck.


    After Kim daze told Hou Liang once, he said, "Liangzi, Lao Du was beaten and hospitalized by them in the previous stage. It''s not over yet. If you hadn''t gone, Lao Du might have died. I didn''t leave the hospital yesterday, and I didn''t involve it. Now everything is over, and I''m no longer hospitable. I''m ready to give up my life, and I can''t spare them!"


    Hou Liang heard something strange, and immediately shook his head and said, "daze, this is nonsense. You mustered everyone today. Isn''t it just their trap? Don''t say if you can help them, brother Dai can''t get out and can''t explain clearly. Isn''t it all over?"


    Kim daze was stunned for a moment, and he really didn''t think so much. Then he said, "liangko, I''m not afraid. I''m alone. I pay for my life if I die. I also recognized it. I can''t let them go like this."


    Hou Liang also shook his head and said, "no! This thing can''t be done like this. Listen to me. We''ll go back and have a look later. I''ll figure out what''s going on. Then, brothers, eat well, and then we''ll split up. I have guests over there. Later, we''ll go back to the entertainment city to have a look at the monitoring. Let''s split up!"


    Originally, Kim daze''s eyes were red, but he had a good relationship with Hou Liang. He also knew that Hou Liang had many ideas. He really didn''t expect to involve Dai Baotai. Hearing Hou Liang say this, he was also a little helpless. Naturally, he had to listen to Hou Liang


    Kim daze looked at these people and said, "liangko said so, and then his mother broke up for the time being. Wait for my call. Once I start, I will immediately inform you that my brothers are ready."


    Most of these people also know hou Liang. If they know that Hou Liang says no, it''s no good. Jin daze will also listen to Hou Liang, so they scattered one after another.


    At this time, it was almost over there. After discussing with several old people, they came out together and were invited by GE Honglin to take a seat in the mall. There was also the business of Hua Guodong. Ge Honglin was also the boss after all, so they all followed Ge Honglin.


    Hou Liang came to the entertainment city with Yun Dan, Jin daze, Gao Jinlong and others. The front door was sealed, but it was not allowed to open. After all, there was a human life, and the side door was still left, which also needed management. A few people came in through the side door.


    The police took the surveillance video and copied it. Hou Liang looked at the video again and found that it was Li Dayong who brought a group of people, and one of them was dragged in, as if he had drunk too much.


    Hou Liang zoomed in. The man really couldn''t see clearly. He just lowered his head and didn''t move.


    As for the private room in which the dead were found, it was indeed blocked by people, as if it was intentional. Before Du Chunyu came down, no one really went in. After Du Chunyu brought people down, he immediately fought. During this period, someone went in and came out soon.


    Hou Liang looked at it and asked, "how did that man die?"


    Jin daze said, "I don''t know, either? Jinlong, what did the brothers say?"


    Gao Jinlong immediately said, "our brother didn''t hit anyone in that compartment at all. Although I wasn''t there, I also asked. The top of the head was broken and there were knife wounds on his body. He died in that compartment."


    Hou Liang nodded, doubting that there was a problem, and immediately said, "you can''t deal with this matter anymore, and you can''t go to them to settle accounts. We''ll go to the police station now, and see brother Dai. There''s something strange in it."


    A few days ago, Hou Liang heard that Shi Mao had come early, and there had been no news. It has been making trouble these days. He should be preparing. It''s all ready, and he began to do everything. He can''t be fooled by them!


    The four got on the car together, went straight to the police station, and directly found Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier also arranged her hands at this time. Seeing Hou Liang coming, she immediately smiled and said, "Hou Liang, you really helped us a lot. The blood comparison has shown the results. The blood stains extracted from one of the silver needles are the blood stains of the dead Liu Yidong, which is strong evidence. There is also a silver needle on which the blood stains are not right, and we suspect there is a homicide case."


    Yun Dan immediately said, "then why don''t you catch them? It was Li Dayong who did it!"


    Lin Weier also smiled and said, "don''t worry, my Dandan helped my sister get the evidence, and can you let them go? We''ll catch them all tonight."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Wei''er, there is another case. I suspect Li Dayong did it. This guy is crazy. He should have killed several lives."


    Lin Weier was surprised: "what case is it?"


    Hou Liang then said, "this case seems to be a public security case, but it''s not that simple. Do you know what happened to Dai Baotai?"


    Lin Weier really didn''t know. She shook her head and said, "this is a criminal case and that is a public security case. I really don''t know. I heard that a person died in an entertainment city yesterday. I also reported it to me and it''s being handled."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this is the case. Can I have a look at the dead man? I suspect he was also murdered, and then planted and framed."


    Lin Weier was stunned, then nodded and said, "there is no problem with the dead. What have you found?"

 Chapter 565

    Hou Liang told Lin Weier about it when he went upstairs. Otherwise, Li Dayong would not be so suspicious. In the past, Dai Baotai and Hou Liang had a good relationship, and they also knew that this time, they should deal with not only Hou Liang, but also Dai Baotai. This is the beginning of the action.


    Lin Weier also attaches great importance to it. Since it is not a public security case, the nature has changed.


    Several people came to the morgue next to the autopsy room and immediately saw the person who died in the entertainment city yesterday. It was the person dragged in. It seemed that he had drunk too much. If you didn''t look carefully, you really wouldn''t notice. After all, the entertainment city was also very chaotic yesterday. Hou Liang had a goal and naturally recognized it.


    Now hou Liang knew it in his heart. Looking at Lin Weier, he said, "team Lin, I watched the surveillance video and suspected that this person was also killed by Li Dayong. Then he came here to frame Dai Baotai. Can I have an autopsy?"


    Lin Weier also immediately nodded and said, "now that we have this clue, it''s natural to have an autopsy. I''ll also go and have a look at the video. Time is running out. We still have actions in the evening. Go and have a look immediately."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''ve seen it all. Can I see Dai Baotai?"


    Lin Weier thought for a while and said, "that''s no problem. It''s not Dai Baotai who killed someone, but it''s the case of being born in their entertainment city. I''ll take you there."


    Dai Baotai also sat behind the table silently in a separate interrogation room. When he saw Hou Liang, Yun Dan, Jin daze and Gao Jinlong coming in, his eyes lit up at once, and he also stood up hurriedly: "Liangzi, you also know this? I''m dying of anxiety. I''m relieved to see you, daze, have you done anything stupid?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "almost. If it weren''t for me and my brother, I would have done it tonight!"


    Dai Baotai was relieved at this time, and he took Yun Dan''s small hand and laughed: "Dan Dan, I really want to thank you. I must invite you this time when I go out! I''m worried to death, but fortunately, I have your brothers and sisters!"


    Jin daze and Gao Jinlong looked at each other, and their heads were sweating. Jin daze was not the kind of person who hid. He immediately said, "brother, if it weren''t for Liangzi and Dandan, I''d call good people together and clean them up tonight! It''s too his mother too much. I''ve got you all in, and I''m out of it!"


    Dai Baotai also sighed helplessly: "you, even mischief, is in my expectation, otherwise I wouldn''t be so anxious, Liangzi, and Dandan, you saved me again!"


    Yun Dan was happy this time. No matter whether there was something about her or not, as long as he heard someone praise her, he would be happy. He laughed and made several people laugh.


    Hou Liang didn''t say much, that is to say, this thing may be a frame up, and he will find a way to figure it out. Let Dai Baotai rest assured that his family won''t be trapped by them, and everything is not a problem.


    Dai Baotai also held Hou Liang''s hand tightly. He couldn''t say a word, but shook it. Dai Baotai knows everything. This time it is both dangerous and dangerous. As long as Hou Liang comes late, he really can''t get out. What entertainment city? It''s all over. I''m completely fooled!


    No matter what the case is, Dai Baotai is always involved. Hou Liang and others didn''t say much. They winked at Dai Baotai and left.


    Dai Baotai also laughed inside. This time, he was relieved and told Kim daze to listen to Hou Liang no matter what. Even if he went out later, as long as Hou Liang spoke, he would listen to Hou Liang, and he could listen to his own words.


    Hou Liang and others met Du Chunyu again, who had just come out of the hospital and was brought here again. During this period, several people were really hurt by Shuanglong company.


    After coming out, Hou Liang told Kim daze to stay honest after going back and not to mess around.


    Jin daze also calmed down at this time, and knew that he was almost in trouble. In a cold sweat, he promised to come down and take Gao Jinlong away.


    Lin Weier''s arrangement is also finished. Everything will be clear until the forensic examination results come out. If it is a frame up, Dai Baotai will naturally have no problem.


    It was almost time. Lin Weier immediately took Hou Liang, Yun Dan and some police officers into the car and detoured to a high-rise platform near the North Building of Baolong street, staring at the north building from a distance.


    It was about 6:30. Just after dark, three people came to the North Building and went straight to the fourth floor of the abandoned building. There was no movement inside.


    Hou Liang also looked at Yundan from a distance, and there was Li Dayong. This guy was tall, taller than the two people next to him, and his walking posture was similar.


    At this time, Lin Weier''s message also came: the target appeared.


    Lin Weier also immediately returned a message: understand, wait for the target to appear.


    However, just after seven o''clock, there were three people walking in the night. This time, because the distance was too far, I couldn''t see who it was. But I guess it should be Wu Wei who brought people. These people are really bold. They just died yesterday, and today they are going to harm people. It really doesn''t give Hongcheng group a chance to breathe.


    Lin Weier was also afraid of something. If there was a human life, it would be terrible. She also gave instructions immediately.


    At this time, the police officers who were lying in ambush nearby also rushed out immediately and caught the later three people. Some police officers also appeared on the roof of the north building. They swung in from the windowless window, which made Li Dayong unable to escape. Several people here also immediately went downstairs and went straight to the north building.


    When Hou Liang and others arrived, the police cars around him also drove up. The three people below were all workers on the construction site, and one of them was Wu Wei!


    One of the other two people was so scared that his legs trembled. This was Wu Wei''s partner. There is also a blank face. Although there is some panic, it is obviously not as panic as Wu Wei and others. This is the so-called target. I don''t know that one of my feet has stepped into the yellow spring road!


    Hou Liang looked at Wu Wei''s panic and felt a little funny: "Wu Wei, if we don''t come tonight, will someone fall down when urinating?"


    Although Wu Wei was terrified, he tried to cover it up. His voice was trembling, and then said, "minister Hou, why are you here? We''re here to chat, and we''re also lazy to have a rest!"


    Hou Liang sneered, "Wu Wei, do you still want to deny it? Look who it is?"


    At this time, a group of police officers came out of the building, escorting three people. One of them was Li Dayong. This guy was caught and was still shouting, "why do you catch me? Is it illegal for us to come out to relax?"


    Hou Liang came over with a cold smile: "Li Dayong, is it that easy to distract? How many lives did you kill? Did you kill the man who framed Dai Baotai?"


    Li Dayong immediately shivered all over. Although the range was not very large, he could see that his heart was greatly shocked, and hurriedly said, "boy, don''t talk nonsense here, I didn''t kill at all!"


    Yun Dan leaned over and said, "you''re tough! If I hadn''t caught you, I''d send you to the hospital now!"


    Lin Weier came over and gently grabbed Yun Dan: "take them all away. Go back and interrogate them carefully."


    Li Dayong was also completely stupid. Knowing that he might have been exposed, he hung his head and got on the car.


    After everyone returned to the police station, they took several people to the interrogation room respectively. At this time, a policeman came to report to Lin Weier, and the autopsy results came out.


    The man who died in the entertainment city also had congestion in his throat, and his throat was cut off, which was the fatal injury.


    There is also a result of blood comparison. Among the silver needles brought by Hou Liang, another one without blood on it is also compared with the man who died in the entertainment city. It is the man''s blood.


    Lin Weier also looked at Hou Liang happily and said, "Hou Liang, it''s all clear. This Li Dayong was carrying at least two lives. The evidence is conclusive, and he can''t deny it. I''ll interrogate him myself now!"


    Lin Weier kissed Yun Dan as soon as she spoke, and Yun Dan immediately became proud, making the nearby police officers laugh, and everyone knew that the sister of the captain was cute and not easy to mess with.


    Hou Liang also laughed, but there were also some concerns. This matter might not involve Shi Mao. All the evidence pointed to Li Dayong, who was also a tough guy.


    According to past experience, Shi Mao looks more cunning than Zhang Kejian and Shi Chuli. He won''t leave anything to handle. He''s afraid that Li Dayong will carry it alone. Anyway, he can''t get out.


    The trial process was also an exception for Hou Liang and Yun Dan to watch. Facing so much evidence, Li Dayong had to admit and confess his crimes.


    He killed two people in a row on the construction site. Wu Wei and another person cooperated with him. These two people were also brought by the provincial capital. There were also two people who followed him and were his confidants. These people all had criminal records and there were human life cases in the provincial capital.


    The person who was smashed to death in front was also killed by him. Because his head was smashed at that time, it was regarded as a safety accident. Hongcheng group also compensated the family members for some money and made a hasty decision.


    This case only caused Hongcheng group to lose more than 1 million yuan. Due to the large area of the construction site, it was also an accident within the allowable range of safety accidents, which did not affect the project construction. This more than 1 million yuan was nothing for Hongcheng group, which then gave birth to the case of Liu Yidong.


    After Liu Yidong''s case was born, I thought there had been a series of safety accidents on the construction site, but I had a drink and had an accident. Naturally, I was going to stop work, but I didn''t know whether it had been stopped, so I wanted to kill another one tonight.


    As for the entertainment city case, he also did it. The man died before he went. It was the same trick. After entering, he naturally found trouble. He fought indiscriminately. When things got big, he couldn''t see clearly. That was also a human life.


    Li Dayong also came to Beishan building this evening and found that the silver needle was lost. He was immediately surprised, but he couldn''t remember where it was lost. He had to continue his action and find other ways to kill people, but he was caught.


    Lin Weier also lost no time in asking, "who ordered you to do all this?"


    Li Dayong was slightly stunned, and then said, "I did it alone, and no one instructed me."

 Chapter 566

    Hearing this, Lin Weier immediately roundabout interrogated why she had to deal with the construction site of Hongcheng group, why she had hit the deliveryman of the mall, and so on.


    Li Dayong said that Hou Liang, whom he met in the provincial capital, also met Dai Baotai. That is, he had a hatred since then. This time, he came to deal with Hou Liang and Dai Baotai.


    This reason really makes sense. Lin Weier is also a little helpless. Seeing this guy''s death, she can only come out to discuss with Hou Liang, Yun Dan and others.


    Hou Liang knew that this guy couldn''t speak, and it was also a hard bone to chew. There was no good way. The other people really didn''t know that they were all found by Li Dayong.


    Lin Weier let Hou Liang and Yun Dan go back first. She still had to continue to interrogate others, and the other was to find the person from Shuanglong company. After all, this guy was based in Shuanglong company. If he could dig out something from Shuanglong company, it would be the best, at least it would involve compensation.


    Hou Liang can only tell Lin Weier that he can only start with Li Dayong. Shuanglong company will not compensate. In that case, it is equivalent to being involved in this case. Shi Mao will not do such a stupid thing.


    In fact, Lin Weier also knew that she was very experienced and told Hou Liang to be careful. They wouldn''t be finished. Hou Liang had to continue to deal with them, so she went to interrogate others.


    Hou Liang is all right here. He took Yundan downstairs.


    Yun Dan naturally wants to go to Nana''s sister''s house to sleep. Lin Weier won''t go back tonight. These people are busy enough for Lin Weier. Hou Liang naturally nods and agrees.


    At this time, it was only around ten o''clock. Anna had just rested. Yundan rushed to bed, pulled and frolicked, and then ran to take a bath.


    Hou Liang also hugged Anna with a smile, "it''s convenient for me."


    Anna''s Nightgown had long been torn away by Yun dancai. It was really much more convenient for Hou Liang to come over. Anna blushed with shame and was caressed a little weak. She also hurriedly asked, "don''t be serious, how is the case going?"


    Hou Liang just told Anna about the situation. The case was solved. It was the people on the construction site who cooperated with Li Dayong. They found some people to be targets, and then killed them by themselves, planted and framed the construction site. It was really too vicious.


    These people are also recruited from the construction site. There is no way, and the construction site really needs people.


    Anna is also very happy. If Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t show the wrong things in this case at the first time, this continuous case, or a safety accident after drinking, the construction site must have been shut down, and the loss is also very heavy. She can''t help leaning towards Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also hurried to meet Anna''s little mouth and deliberately teased her: "because of this case, team Lin can''t go back, and this little guy comes again. There''s really no way, otherwise today is the two of us, and we can continue that night''s business. There''s always someone making trouble."


    Anna remembered that night, she was left with nothing, and she was unable to resist. Especially later, she went in to find something on her body and was lifted by Hou Liang. That scene was really blushing when she remembered now. She couldn''t help but pull Hou Liang''s hand and bury her head in Hou Liang''s chest, so that she could be less shy.


    Hou Liang also saw that this beautiful woman was shy, and she was still a little funny in her heart, so she picked Anna up and put her on her body, and then kissed her.


    If Yundan saw this situation, it would be bad. She would certainly ask. Anna was also terrified. She hurriedly struggled down and made Hou Liang laugh.


    The next morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan sent Anna to the group company together. After Anna got off the bus, two beautiful women came all the way, it was Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling.


    The two people chattered with Hou Liang. They were both very satisfied with their recent work. Of course, Hou Liang helped them to this point.


    At first, Lin Xiaoling was bullied in the Ministry. It was Hou Liang who came and saved Lin Xiaoling.


    Hou Liang is also very grateful to these two beauties. At least during his busy time, these two beauties helped to do a good job.


    At this time, Yundan also jumped down, came over and hugged the two people and started to make trouble. This time, he didn''t talk to Hou Liang, and they all hugged Yundan and asked.


    At this time, Hou Liang looked at the phone. Uncle Zhong called him. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "Uncle Zhong!"


    Uncle Zhong''s voice was also very anxious: "Liangzi, do you have time? Come here, I suspect something big has happened here. There are several people who have just arrived at the construction site, saying they want to find Dawei, and I have arranged them among the workers. I don''t know who these people are!"


    Hou Liang was also surprised. He hurriedly asked Yun Dan to get on the bus. He didn''t care to say hello to Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling, and directly opened the construction site.


    Hou Liang was worried that he might be exposed by the people of Shuanglong company. If they knew that Lin Dawei was an insider, it would be bad. Lin Dawei would be entangled in the future. After helping himself so much, Hou Liang must not let Lin Dawei have an accident.


    I heard someone in Uncle Zhong''s Office say foolishly, "old man, don''t try to hide it. We all saw it and came to your construction site. If we don''t hand this person over, I can''t let you go today, so I''ll clean you up! We''re not afraid of calling the police!"


    Uncle Zhong''s voice said, "I really don''t know who you''re talking about. There are many young people here. You don''t know your name yet. I can only find it for you slowly."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also hurriedly pushed the door in and looked at several people and asked coldly, "who are you? Why are you making trouble on our construction site?"


    The big man who took the lead fainted when he saw Hou Liang. Several other people also looked at each other. The big man quickly laughed, "brother Hou, why are you here?"


    This made Hou Liang stunned, and uncle Zhong fainted. Yun Dan was still waiting to do it. At this time, he was also looking at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also asked, "do you know me? Who are you?"


    The leader smiled and said, "we also met at noon yesterday. There was one of me at the meeting. You don''t know me, but we know you. It''s because we saw a person from Shuanglong company that we chased over. Is this your construction site?"


    Hou Liang understood this time, and said with a smile, "Oh! Are you from daze? Sit down, this is my construction site. You don''t know who it is and how did you catch it?"


    At this time, everyone knows that it''s okay. Since it''s Kim taek''s person, it''s not an outsider.


    The big man also immediately told Hou Liang that Jin daze was also mad yesterday. He called a meeting and found out the photos of some people in Shuanglong company and showed them to everyone. Don''t make a mistake at that time. There was a young man who came to the construction site in the morning.


    As Hou Liang came forward, the matter also subsided, but these people didn''t want to let go of the people of Shuanglong company. Seeing Lin Dawei, they chased after him, but they didn''t know that they were hidden by Uncle Zhong, which forced uncle Zhong to be important, even if it was a fight.


    Hou Liang laughed with Yun Dan and uncle Zhong, and told uncle Zhong to call Lin Dawei. It was not an outsider, it was all his own, or it was a misunderstanding.


    Hou Liang also told the big man that Lin Dawei was no longer from Ssangyong company. Now he was helping on his own construction site, and he didn''t want to say too much. He still didn''t know. Naturally, the big man nodded repeatedly.


    Lin Dawei was soon found back. Knowing that they were all Kim Dae taek''s people, there was no problem. It made everyone a false alarm.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang again. It looked like Dai Baotai was calling, and he also showed it to the big man. Then he answered, "brother Dai, are you out?"


    Dai Baotai also laughed: "brother, isn''t it all your credit that I can come out? If it weren''t for you yesterday, they moved their hands, it would have killed people. Maybe I can''t get out in the future, and the spring rain also came out. Let''s get together at noon, brother. Please give me a treat!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t refuse. This time it was really very dangerous. He decided to stay at Yinding hotel. After hanging up, he looked at the big man and said, "this is a misunderstanding. Will you follow me?"


    The big man was extremely embarrassed. He said with a smile that he couldn''t go. He couldn''t turn to this occasion, so he left with a few people.


    Now there are no outsiders, and several people also laughed.


    Lin Dawei also told Hou Liang that there were few people who followed Ding song in the past, and Shuanglong company should not find them here. Besides, Lin Dawei was never too confidant, and they wouldn''t care.


    Uncle Zhong also told Hou Liang that the progress of the construction site here is also very fast. It is necessary to arrange manpower, and the work will be handed over in a few months.


    Hou Liang also had long considered it. After chatting for a while to see that it was getting late, he took Yundan straight to Yinding hotel.


    After chatting with Lin Xiangtao, Hou Liang went upstairs. Dai Baotai, Du Chunyu, Jin daze, Gao Jinlong and others also came. Seeing Hou Liang''s brother and sister, they all laughed.


    Dai Baotai took Yundan and sat between him and Hou Liang. Then he smiled and said, "Liangzi, you saved me this time, otherwise I really couldn''t get out, and I was nearly fooled!"


    Kim taek was also a little embarrassed and said, "liangko, you also saved me, otherwise, I''d like to kill them even if I risked my life!"


    Du Chunyu also said, "if it weren''t for Liangzi, I could still sit here today? I would have died in the hospital."


    Several people burst out laughing.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "it was all an accident, but this time it was very dangerous. This Shi Mao is really very powerful. Li Dayong, one of his subordinates, is also a person. He almost made us miserable. Our construction site was almost shut down, and you almost caused a big accident."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, everyone nodded and discussed that Shuanglong company was too bullying. It was a little too much to find Linhai to fight against Dai Baotai.


    Hou Liang hurriedly told everyone that this was not a matter of anger. If so, he would be fooled by Shi Mao.


    Although they found something first this time, they didn''t take advantage of anything. Instead, they got Li Dayong and several others in, and they still managed it in this way.


    Hou Liang is responsible for dealing with them. If there is any difficulty, Dai Baotai and others will help.

 Chapter 567

    Dai Baotai and others nodded after hearing Hou Liang''s words. If Dai Baotai had done it in the past, it would be different now. They also knew that Hou Liang was smart, thanks to Hou Liang this time.


    The meal was also very enjoyable. Before it ended, Hou Liang received a call from Zhang Baoliang, saying that he had something to say to Hou Liang. He would come to the mall later when he had time.


    Hou Liang naturally promised to come down and take Yundan straight to the mall after he separated from everyone.


    Zhang Baoliang had been waiting for Hou Liang in the office. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming, he teased Yun Dan a few words. Then he pulled Hou Liang to sit aside and said, "Liangzi, it seems that something has happened in the mall recently. Someone came to me and asked me if I can open a shop in the mall opposite, which means it seems to be to dig people."


    Hou Liang was a little stunned, but soon understood that this was Shi Mao''s idea. This guy really wanted to compete with himself in business. The trick didn''t work, so he asked, "who is that? Is it from Ssangyong?"


    Zhang Baoliang just told Hou Liang.


    Those people are from the shopping center building, a ten story building. The decoration is very good, and the price of shops is also very cheap, even free within a year. The requirement is that all businesses can do business there.


    The man also offered various conditions when he found Zhang Baoliang, which was very tempting. If it weren''t for his relationship with Hou Liang, I''m afraid he would also be moved. Since this is the sign, I have to talk to Hou Liang. The situation of the mall is still good now. Don''t be disturbed by these people.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang also thanked Zhang Baoliang very much. Then he said, "if it''s competition, it''s really hard to say anything else. We can only let them toss. I''m afraid there are fewer businesses in our company, which will be troublesome."


    Zhang Baoliang said with a smile, "that''s what I''m worried about. But now the momentum of our mall is also very good. I think even if they find everyone, there won''t be too many people going, but some people may be moved or may go."


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "brother Zhang, thank you. I''ll discuss it with general manager Ge later."


    Zhang Baoliang nodded again and again, and soon went out to work.


    Before long, Ge Honglin came back with Bai Hu and Ma Cheng. When he came in, he was stunned to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and hurriedly said, "Liangzi, recently someone came to our mall to dig people, and we all found them. We were about to call you, or the people of Shuanglong company, digging people into their building!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I also heard brother Zhang say this. If they come, we''re welcome. We can deal with them when we see them."


    Ge Honglin shook his head and smiled bitterly, "this is not the way! We don''t know whether it''s the customer or their people. Even if we hear the wind, it''s not good to start. Their conditions are still very good. If we are poached more, we will also lose a lot."


    In fact, Hou Liang didn''t know what to do. He was also a little embarrassed. Just about to speak, Liu Qianyu appeared at the door. He raised his hand and was about to knock on the door. Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Qianyu, come in quickly. What''s wrong with you?"


    Liu Qianyu''s business in the mall was good these days, and she immediately said, "Mr. Hou, my existing people are digging in our mall, but they were blocked by manager Bai. Qi Delong began to help these two days. I saw that he found several people, and others agreed to leave."


    Hou Liang understood what was going on as soon as he heard it. In the past, Qi Delong was one of them, but later he didn''t join them because he was cheated by Chen Liang. This time, it must be Shi Dan who became the boss. This time, he came to Qi Delong. Qi Delong had long hated himself and helped them.


    At first, Qi Delong was helpless to stay. He was not only the owner of the jewelry business, but also the vice president of Qi Mei. This guy was indeed a curse.


    At this time, Liu Qianyu also told several people.


    After white tiger drove away several people from Shuanglong company, Qi Delong secretly colluded with many businesses. Now it is he who is playing tricks. He must have given Qi Delong some benefits there.


    Liu Qianyu is also an owner of the mall. She also talked with other bosses. Everyone was hesitant. The conditions there were really attractive. There was no rent within one year, but it was halved the next year, and many people were going to leave.


    Liu Qianyu is different from them. Under the care of Hou Liang and others, she is also very profitable, and it is impossible to leave. She is also worried that the mall will be disturbed by them, so she came over and said to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also thanked Liu Qianyu in a hurry. After all, he also helped to find out who was playing tricks. He also told Liu Qianyu to help pay attention to who was leaving, and try to find out as much as possible.


    Liu Qianyu really knew something and told Hou Liang that they were all relatively large businesses. No one like Liu Qianyu came to look for them.


    Hou Liang also nodded, and then sent Liu Qianyu away.


    Ge Honglin frowned and said, "this guy is really insidious enough. We can''t guard against it again. We can''t see customers and suspect them?"


    Hou Liang was not too afraid of them. After thinking for a while, he said, "if you look at this situation, Shi Dan is likely to be the boss, and this guy''s business is not good. What''s more, we have adopted the delaying strategy. After half a month, even if they open business, they will not pose a threat to us."


    Ge Honglin nodded and admitted Hou Liang''s statement. At this time, he frowned and said, "that''s what they said, but if they continue to do so, we will also suffer heavy losses. Once some customers leave, the goods in the online mall are not complete, and we have to attract investment again. Isn''t it a big trouble?"


    What Hou Liang heard from GE Honglin was also completely reasonable, and he had long understood Shi Mao''s conspiracy, but there was really no good way to do this, and the impact was not small. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll call president Qi and see what Qi always said."


    Hou Liang just picked up the phone and saw that there was a call from Qi Mei. Hou liang thought something might happen, so he quickly picked it up. He heard Qi Mei''s voice say happily, "Hou Liang, I haven''t seen you for several days. My father is here and is leaving tonight. I want to invite you and Dan Dan to have dinner. Do you have time?"


    Hou Liang originally wanted to say this. Hearing Qi Mei say this, it''s not good to directly find Qi Mei. Wait until the old man is sent away, and then say with a smile, "well, I''ll go with Dan Dan in a moment."


    Ge Honglin also generally heard the content of the phone. Naturally, it''s hard to say anything, so he said, "just go. Let''s discuss things here again, and we''re not in a hurry. We also signed an agreement with you at the beginning of the opening. Even if they want to leave, they will also give us some compensation. I don''t think it will be so easy to agree to leave."


    Hou Liang forgot this matter, and his heart moved. He didn''t know how the other side considered this matter. He must have paid some compensation to the business owner?


    It was not early at this time. Hou liang thought about these things in his heart and rushed to the restaurant ordered by Qimei with Yun Dan.


    Qi Tianshou and Qi Mei had already arrived. They were very happy to see Hou Liang and Yundan. They laughed and held their hands and chatted.


    The old man thought that Hou Liang and Qimei were boyfriend and girlfriend. In fact, he was not mistaken. He was also very satisfied with Hou Liang, especially knowing that the business of the Central Mall was still so good. Naturally, he was more satisfied with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also learned that the old man came to see his daughter this time. He met several old friends by the way and was about to leave after the meal. Hou Liang did not mention the mall.


    The schedule was also very tight. After four people had a happy meal, the old man got on the bus and went straight to the provincial capital. He also brought two people with a full-time driver.


    The three of them were about to get on the bus and leave. Yun Dan pointed to a car and said, "isn''t that Qi Delong? The other one seems to be Shi Dan. They also came to eat!"


    Hou Liang looked back and saw that it was really these two guys. There was also a middle-aged man of medium build, but there was no Shimao.


    Today, I heard that these guys found qidelong. Maybe they came to talk about the business of the mall. That''s really something to listen to.


    Qi Mei didn''t know these things, so he said, "Dan Dan, don''t pay attention to him. This guy doesn''t work well, and I''ve dismissed him from the position of vice president. Let''s go!"


    Hearing this, Hou Liang understood more clearly that this guy originally hated himself and was relieved of the position of deputy general manager by Qimei. That also thought it was what he said in it, and it was even more hateful. It was not surprising to be associated with them this time. He hurriedly said, "Meimei, let''s follow in. Something has happened in the mall recently. I want to hear what they are discussing."


    Qi Mei really didn''t know. He was busy in the group company these days. Later, his father came. He didn''t go to the mall these days and hurriedly followed him in.


    Several people heard the sound in the corridor and sat down in the private room next door.


    Shi Dan''s voice soon came over: "general manager Qi, talents like you are different from them. It''s a pity that this time you have done these things well and come here as deputy general manager. Shi always doesn''t come often. Our cooperation will surely bring them down."


    Qi Delong also said with a smile, "then thank Mr. Shi and Mr. Shi. I have talked about several companies here. Our conditions are favorable, and the settlement compensation, so I can do more work."


    Another unfamiliar voice asked, "Mr. Qi, how many companies have you contacted so far? I''m sure I''ll leave."


    Qi Delong also immediately said that he had really contacted several large businesses. If they really left, it would have a great impact on the mall.


    Qi Mei was a little stunned at this time, and leaned over and asked in a low voice, "Hou Liang, what''s going on here? Are the merchants in our mall leaving?"


    Hou Liang nodded and whispered, "we''ll talk later. Let''s listen to what they say first."


    Qi Mei nodded knowingly.


    At this time, the unfamiliar voice laughed, "great, although we can''t stop them from delivering goods, this hand will kill them. When our mall opens, it''s also the time when they are about to collapse and are in trouble!"

 Chapter 568

    Hou Liang heard from Hua Guodong that they are a partnership of three people this time. One of them is Shi Wendong of Baiyang group in the provincial capital, which is likely to be president Shi.


    Shi Mao is really better than several people in front of him. Knowing that he is not strong enough, he cheated Shi Wendong after coming, and also cheated Shi Dan into this guy. It''s just that he paid for Shi Mao. He can''t control this. He can only see moves and dismantle them.


    The several big businesses mentioned by Qi Delong just now are really very good. If they all withdraw, it will also be a big loss for the mall. Not to mention half empty, it will also be a large part less. Ge Honglin is right. The mall needs to attract investment, which is a big trouble.


    At this time, several people next door chatted again, saying that it was a good thing. The strength of poplar group was very strong. In the past, it started with large shopping malls, and the supply of goods was no problem. Soon, the underground central shopping mall was no longer available.


    Hou Liang had thought of a countermeasure at this time, but he was not sure whether it was such a thing. Hearing that several people didn''t say the key things, Qi Mei was still very anxious, so he left the hotel with two people.


    It''s getting late at this time, and Yun Dan doesn''t have to go back today. Lin Weier''s case is not over yet. She is busy these days, so she came to Qimei''s house together.


    Yun Dan went to take a bath, and Qi Mei hurriedly asked.


    Hou Liang talked about what happened these days. These guys have not only started to set up the mall, but also hit the deliveryman of their own mall. It''s not so simple to analyze by yourself. Only then can we find out these things. It''s really necessary to compete in business.


    It may be because of Qi Mei and some past festivals that Qi Delong stirred up in it, making so many businesses have to leave. In this case, the Underground Central Mall is indeed a little difficult to support.


    Qi Mei didn''t know these things at all. After hearing this, he was also surprised. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. He opened his small mouth and looked at Hou Liang, "aren''t we passive? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I haven''t had time to talk to you about these days. Didn''t I say everything at this time? What do you want to do?"


    Qi Mei was a little dizzy. His big watery eyes stared at the boss, and his small mouth was also open. There was really no good way.


    Hou Liang gently hugged Qimei''s Liu shoulder and kissed Qimei''s big mouth. Then he smiled and said, "it''s okay. We''ll hold a meeting tomorrow. I''ll ask the details. I have a way to deal with them."


    Qi Mei also hurriedly asked, "what can you do?"


    Hou Liang didn''t speak here yet. Yun Dan had already run out, with a bath towel around his body, and his hair was wet and white. Don''t mention its beauty: "go and wash it, I''m waiting for you! Go to bed!"


    Qimei also walked to the bathroom with a smile. Hou Liang naturally followed, and neither of them cared. Qimei also asked Hou Liang what he could do.


    When Qi Mei was about to take off his clothes, he realized that Hou Liang followed him, and immediately blushed: "you go out quickly, and we''ll talk later when Dan Dan goes to bed. How can you follow him?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Qi Mei: "what are you afraid of? It''s not like we haven''t seen it. Let''s wash it together, won''t it save some time?"


    Qi Mei blushed even more. He remembered that he was also naked that day, and he was not held in his arms by Hou Liang. Although he did not break through the last step, it was almost the same, but it was impossible to wash with Hou Liang in this situation. He hurried over and kissed Hou Liang gently on his face: "get out, be obedient!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. The great beauty had no choice but to do this. Coax her to come! Knowing that Qimei couldn''t wash it with him, he smiled and waited for Qimei.


    After Qimei came out, he dressed the same way. He trotted back to the bedroom. Hou Liang knew that Qimei was shy. In front of him, he wrapped a towel and came out. Of course, he was embarrassed.


    Hou Liang went in and washed. Then he returned to the bedroom and saw Qi Mei holding Yun Dan playfully. The little guy snuggled in Qi Mei''s arms. He looked clever, but in fact he was not so honest. When he lifted the quilt, Qi Mei screamed and hurriedly pulled the quilt.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. In such a short time, Yun Dan had dropped Qi Mei''s bath towel and threw it away for a long time. Qi Mei didn''t expect Yun Dan''s mischief, so he hurried in. Hou Liang was just outside. At this time, there was nothing, and he was lifted the quilt. Naturally, Qi Mei was very ashamed.


    When Yun Dan lost his voice, Qi Mei was embarrassed. He glanced back secretly. Hou Liang was smiling, and he was so ashamed that he retreated into the quilt. The boss had been ruined by Hou Liang and Yun Dan these days. He had never been so embarrassed.


    When Hou Liang smiled and hugged Qi Mei, Qi Mei was still trembling all over and huddled together, so as not to touch Hou Liang''s body, which would be even more embarrassing, but it was impossible not to touch Hou Liang''s eyes when he was tightly hugged by Hou Liang.


    In fact, Hou Liang himself is also hard enough to endure. Such a beautiful woman, it happens that there is a little guy beside her, and that little hand is still in front of her eyebrow. She can''t fool around. It''s not Hou Liang anymore, so she whispered about the situation of the mall and her own ideas.


    Qi Mei really didn''t expect to be here, and didn''t expect Hou Liang to have this idea. She was immediately happy and discussed with Hou Liang. She didn''t know when she slept.


    The next morning, the three people came to the mall together and found Ge Honglin to say something about yesterday. Ge Honglin was naturally very surprised.


    Hou Liang still remembered the names of those bosses, and generally knew them, so he told Ge Honglin to secretly inform these bosses to go to the small conference room on the third floor of Jindi building for a meeting, but he didn''t take Qi Delong with him.


    Ge Honglin also arranged immediately. He didn''t know what Hou Liang was going to do, but he also knew that Hou Liang had many ways. Several people came to the golden emperor building together.


    Those bosses were only half an hour away, and they were all very surprised to see the three bosses in the mall. Some were silent, and some were panicked.


    This is my family. Heihu had already arranged someone to make tea for these people. After drinking tea, Hou Liangcai said, "today I summoned everyone to ask about something. We have been cooperating for so long, and we have a certain degree of trust in each other. Our business is also good. I hope we can tell the truth."


    Everyone also looked at each other, and one of them asked, "President Hou, since the opening of the mall for so long, everyone has paid attention to the work of the mall and has done a lot of work for our businesses. If you have anything to ask, just ask. We must be frank."


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, "recently someone found you and asked you to do business in a big mall near the east gate. We also know this. I don''t know what conditions they offered? What do you think?"


    Everyone immediately became confused and said everything. Finally, the boss said, "Mr. Hou, to be honest, we are also hesitating. The mall is also very powerful, and the conditions given are also very attractive. We will be compensated for our settlement, and we will be exempted from the rent for one year, which will be halved the next year."


    Hou Liang then asked with a smile, "why do you hesitate?"


    As soon as this sentence was asked, everyone became confused. Some said that doing business here was reassuring and profitable, and they didn''t want to leave like this.


    Others say they don''t know how the management of the mall is. If it doesn''t work, it''s not worth the loss. It''s hard to come back in the future.


    Of course, there are other reasons, but as long as you are worried, there are just two points.


    Hou Liang and others also looked at each other, and then said, "in fact, I also have this worry. I''m anxious for you to come today, not to discourage you from staying. I won''t delay your development because of maintaining the operation of our mall. I have a question to ask, that is, the entry fee. Do they say they must withdraw here?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and one of the bosses also took out an agreement and handed it to Hou Liang: "President Hou, this is the agreement of the entry fee. Have a look."


    Hou Liang and others didn''t expect to have this agreement, and they all gathered around to have a look. At this look, Hou Liang laughed. This is the entry fee of 100000 yuan. As long as these merchants settle in the mall, they didn''t say that they must withdraw from the Underground Central Mall.


    Hou Liang glanced around and said with a smile, "since this agreement is signed like this, I have a suggestion. Whether you accept it or not, it doesn''t matter to listen."


    The boss immediately said, "Mr. Hou, what''s your suggestion? Just say it, and we haven''t decided to leave."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "there are people playing tricks here, and they won''t be so generous. You can temporarily enter their mall, but don''t withdraw here. Both sides are operating. Everyone just uses the entry fee as the decoration fee. If the business is good there, I won''t stop it. If the business is bad there, everyone can withdraw at any time."


    The boss immediately shouted, "OK, great! We really forgot this thing, so don''t worry. Anyway, there''s no rent there, so let''s wait and see."


    Another boss said, "Mr. Hou, you are really kind. You don''t stop us after knowing this, and you give us this idea. I don''t want to settle there."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this matter should not spread out for the time being. The reason why I want to hold this meeting for you is that I don''t want you to hesitate. After cooperating for so long, everyone has seen the situation of the Central Mall, and I don''t want to just cut off cooperation with you, so I came up with this idea."


    Ge Honglin also understood Hou Liang''s meaning at this time. He took advantage of a loophole there and didn''t say that he must withdraw here. Then it would be all right, because Ge Honglin and Hou Liang both expected that there would be no business there.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "then everyone should think about it by themselves. If someone joins us to quit, you can also come. I''ll quit everything that should be quit on the spot."

 Chapter 569

    Hou Liang''s words stunned everyone, but these people are also bosses who have been in business for many years. It''s clear when they think about anything. Seeing that today, only Qi Delong is missing, they all understood, looked at each other and didn''t speak.


    Hou Liang then said, "today I have so much to say, you''d better go to the settlement fee as soon as possible. President Qi and President Ge, do you have anything else to say?"


    Qi Mei and Ge Honglin were so happy that they shook their heads one after another.


    Everyone just dispersed one after another, and they all went back to pay the entry fee as soon as possible.


    Ge Honglin and others all left, and then he laughed and said, "Liangzi, this move is high! It''s a loophole. There are many things that are taken for granted that they don''t say they must return here to give this money. In this case, they obviously lost a sum and haven''t achieved the expected effect."


    Qi Mei also pursed his small mouth and smiled: "yes! In this way, we didn''t embarrass the merchants. Hou Liang also made things clear. We are also very kind to these merchants. Even if we have branches, we are not afraid."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "general manager Ge, these are the results of your painstaking management. If our mall hadn''t taken a step first and all aspects were in place, I wouldn''t dare to say so. At least in terms of management, we are absolutely not afraid of them. This is my confidence!"


    These words made everyone nod again and again. Ge Honglin''s business during this period of time has been seen by everyone. The reason why he no longer retains these businesses and can compete with the opposite side is here.


    At this time, black tiger, Guo Lei and he Jingxue arrived, and everyone''s relationship with Ge Honglin was also very good. After the opening of the golden emperor building, Ge Honglin and Qi Mei or Hou Liang were stunned, and hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, what''s going on?"


    Yun Dan was about to run outside. Hearing Hou Liang''s question, he said, "sister Xiaoqi said that someone was staring at him, and also asked her good sister Xiaoqian, which is sister Xiaoqi. Sister Xiaoqi said that those people were upset and kind, and asked me to help fight them. Go back and I''ll go."


    Hou Liang was stunned. Shi Mao''s mind was very deep. After coming, he was dormant today. This move almost caught himself and Dai Baotai in his trap. This guy is likely to find out the details of Zhang Xiaoqi. He wants to attack Zhang Xiaoqi, because he came for himself!


    This is not for fun. Hou Liang also wants to see who it is. He immediately leaves everyone and goes straight to school with Yun Dan.


    At the school gate, Hou Liang called Zhang Xiaoqi. Zhang Xiaoqi also answered the phone immediately and told Hou Liang about the situation.


    When everyone went out for lunch this afternoon, Wang Qian and several other students went out, and a big man in black asked which one was Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Wang Qian immediately became vigilant, because Wang Qian and Zhang Xiaoqi were the best, and they also knew Zhang Xiaoqi''s identity. They really didn''t know much, so they didn''t tell him that the big man left until noon today.


    Wang Qian went back and told Zhang Xiaoqi about it. Zhang Xiaoqi also had some doubts. She had been kidnapped in the past, so she called Yun Dan and asked Yun Dan to come and teach them a lesson.


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "are you a student?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi immediately said, "Wang Qian said that she was not a student. She was in her thirties."


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "well, they must also be able to find out. I want to see who these people are. Before school is over, you ask your classmates to come and pick up Dandan, and let Dandan come out in your school uniform. It''s OK to be right next to you. If you encounter something, you can help you in time. I hide in the dark."


    Zhang Xiaoqi was also a child''s nature. Hearing that Hou Liang had such an arrangement, she was also very happy and repeatedly promised.


    It''s getting late. Hou Liang told Yun Dan this time, mainly to see what kind of person the other party is. If it''s a student, or if the student finds someone to pester Zhang Xiaoqi, it''s OK to drive away. If it''s not the students, the kind of people who want to kidnap or have bad intentions, then give them a good beating.


    Yun Dan heard that he was going to put on his school uniform and come out. He was also very happy to follow Xiao Qi''s sister, and repeatedly promised to come down.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also parked their car in the distance and waited. It was almost five o''clock, and Zhang Xiaoqi called, saying that a classmate had come out to wait for Yun Dan, and he also knew the school guard and picked Yun Dan in.


    Yun Dan jumped and ran over, followed the student and went in.


    Hou Liang is also very happy here. With this little guy, everything is convenient. If there is no Yundan, those people in his past may not come out. If the distance is far away, it may be too late.


    However, it took more than 20 minutes for the students to come out, wearing basically the same clothes. Hou Liang was a little dazzled. At this time, a car came not far from the door, and its license plate was blocked. It was uncomfortable and kind at first sight. Although no one came, it could be seen that it was not a good person, and it was not a student.


    Soon Hou Liang saw Zhang Xiaoqi and Yun Dan come out. They came out arm in arm. Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh.


    It may also be the reason for anxiety. Yundan''s school uniform is short, and a white arm is exposed on his arm. Although his pants have been raised very high, the round navel is exposed below, and his trouser legs are even shorter, and his ankle is also exposed. This little guy is young, but he is 1.75 meters tall.


    The two men walked casually in the direction of the car, which was also the direction where Zhang Xiaoqi had to wait for the car after school. Turning a corner was the bus stop.


    At this time, the car immediately rushed down three big men, all in black suits and sunglasses. One went to push Yun Dan away, and the other two went to pull Zhang Xiaoqi on the bus.


    Hou Liang also got out of the car and walked straight here. Yundan was there. There was no problem. Don''t worry too much.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was also prepared, and immediately stepped back two steps. Yun Dan also saw that these guys were not students. My brother said, don''t be polite. He also knocked down one at once, and then tripped one, and his knee was on the man''s face.


    The other one just grabbed Zhang Xiaoqi''s arm and was cut down by Yun Dan behind.


    The sudden change startled the people in the car, and the driver jumped down, rushed straight to Yun Dan, and punched Yun Dan in the face.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly shouted, "Dan Dan, keep one!"


    Yun Dan was about to clean up the man. Hearing Hou Liang''s cry, he flashed slightly, grabbed the man''s wrist, tripped under his feet, and kicked out.


    This man was the lightest hit, and he rolled and wailed with his stomach covered.


    Not far from the school, the students also saw it and surrounded it one after another, making several people extremely embarrassed.


    Hou Liang looked at several people. One of them fainted, and their faces were stained with blood. Only the driver himself made a sound early. The problem was not big, that is, Yundan kicked him in the ribs, and he came over and asked, "who are you?"


    The driver seemed to have less pain and stopped howling, but he also stared and didn''t say a word. He should be afraid to say a word.


    Hou Liang knew that these people did not dare to say, even if it was sent in, it was no big deal, but to make it clear, he sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, I know who you are, and you are Shi Mao''s subordinate, right?"


    Although the man didn''t speak, his body shook slightly, which was even an answer to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also knew that he would not guess wrong, so he said, "you may know what happened, but I Hou Liang is not a fool. I guessed it for a long time. Today is just a lesson for you. Go back and give me a message and tell Shi Mao not to do this. We have been prepared for it."


    The man even showed a look of fear, that is, he didn''t say a word.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, just give Shi Mao a message. As long as Zhang Xiaoqi has a little problem, it''s about Shi Mao. I''ve recorded today''s situation and will get it to the police station for filing. Don''t let me meet you again, get out!"


    Yun Dan also came over and said crisply, "get out! It''s just you. It''s cheaper for you today!"


    Yun Dan came over and tried to kick. His high heels were also sharp, and his ankle was still exposed. It looked even more frightening. This man had just been hurt. He should have been in pain, and howled miserably before he kicked.


    Yun Dan giggled, "what are you howling about? I haven''t kicked yet. Take them away."


    The man felt no pain, so he quickly stood up, picked up those people, got on the car and drove away.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was very happy. There were other students watching. No one dared to bully him. He also hugged Yun Dan and kissed him. Yun Dan was proud at that time. His neck was up high and he laughed: "sister Xiao Qi, I don''t need to go back today. Let''s go home to see my mother and eat at home."

 Chapter 570

    Zhang Xiaoqi also happily promised to pull Yun Dan to get on the bus.


    At this time, a girl came up with her clothes in her hand and said, "Zhang Xiaoqi, give me my school uniform quickly, and I''ll use it tomorrow!"


    Yun Dan just laughed, "by the way, I still have money in my clothes! Forget this, thank you, sister!"


    Yun Dan was also anxious when he said something, and immediately untied his buttons.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly pulled Yun Dan into the car: "you little guy is crazy. This is not at home. If you change clothes outside the car, the students will gather around, which is good?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi also couldn''t laugh. If such a beautiful woman changes clothes outside the car, it will become the news of Linhai tomorrow.


    Yun Dan didn''t care. After all, he was still young. When he got on the bus, he changed his clothes with a smile and looked at the money in his small pocket, which was only more than 50 yuan. Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi laughed again.


    Hou Liang''s mother and Xiao Liuzi''s parents have prepared dinner and are about to eat. These days, they don''t wait for Hou Liang. After all, this boy is probably. Seeing Hou Liang coming back with Zhang Xiaoqi and Yun Dan, they are very happy. Even Xiao Liuzi''s parents are very happy.


    Yun Dan was also clever, and rushed into Hou Liang''s mother''s arms at once, making Hou Liang''s mother laugh.


    Hou Liang knew in his heart that Shi Mao was not a reckless person. This plot was seen through, and he would not move Zhang Xiaoqi''s idea again. As long as he defeated this guy in business, he would soon reveal his flaws.


    After eating, Yun Dan still had to take Zhang Xiaoqi to Hou Liang''s room to sleep. Zhang Xiaoqi was embarrassed. In the past, the two people were indeed together. Zhang Xiaoqi also wanted to be with Hou Liang, but this was at home, and Yun Dan followed and stirred it up. In case he ran to Hou Liang''s mother''s room to act coquettish, it would not be embarrassing.


    Zhang Xiaoqi also took Yun Dan to another room. Although Yun Dan was a little unhappy, he had no choice but to sleep with Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Hou Liang received a call from Lin Weier as soon as he got up in the morning. This time, Hou Liang and Yun Dan helped a lot and solved a major murder case, which is still a typical case.


    Li Dayong, Wu Wei and others have also handed over many cases in the provincial capital. These two days, they have jointly investigated the cases of these people with the provincial capital, and the Fang bureau is very happy.


    But the only thing that makes Lin Weier helpless is that she doesn''t involve Shimao these people, and has little to do with Ssangyong company. There is no way. She can only say that Shimao is a guy who hides deeply.


    Fang Ju also said that after two days of busy work, he invited Hou Liang and Yun Dan to dinner, which was also very helpful to the police. These times, he also brought evidence, which was a little incredible.


    Hou Liang had long known that this might be the result. Even if the case involved helped Lin Weier, it had nothing to do with his own affairs. After teasing Lin Weier for a few words, he hung up the phone.


    Yun Dan went to send Zhang Xiaoqi to school. Hou Liang picked up Anna and kissed her goodbye before returning to the mall, which had just opened.


    There is a beautiful woman sitting in the boss'' office. I should have heard that so many things happened in the mall yesterday. I came here this morning and was twisting my back to the door to see something, such as a plan


    Qi Mei is wearing a light blue professional suit today, with a white calf exposed below. A heel of high heels hits the ground, showing her shawl. Looking at her back is so charming. No wonder Shi Dan is crazy about it.


    Hou Liang sat beside Qimei and gently hugged her shoulder.


    Qi Mei was startled, but he reacted instantly. Turning back, he said with an angry smile, "you boy, there was no movement when you came, which startled me."


    The expression of Qimei was even more lovely. Her small mouth was not big, her eyes seemed to be able to talk, and she leaned slightly behind her.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but gently pulled over Qimei''s pretty face and kissed Qimei''s small mouth.


    Qi Mei also fainted, pursed his small mouth and kissed Hou Liang. His big eyes were just about to close, and he realized that this was in the mall''s office. He hurriedly glanced at the door again. The door was open, and he was immediately at a loss. It was not good to be seen, and he was very ashamed.


    Qi Mei hurriedly kissed hard, and then gently pushed Hou Liang away: "stop it. How bad it is to be seen in the early morning? It''s not good to go home again... It''s the little guys who help, you!"


    Qi Mei thought of going home when she said this. These two times were also some accidents, leaving nothing on her. She was hugged by Hou Liang. The scene was indeed a little blushing. It was all helped by Yundan, who really couldn''t go on.


    Hou Liang also heard what Qimei was going to say, and he couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan is my sister, so naturally I need to help. Strip you naked and give it to me, and then go to sleep."


    Qi Mei was even more ashamed, but Hou Liang was really right. The little guy stripped himself naked and threw the towel far away. Then she went to sleep and gave herself to Hou Liang naked. She also hurriedly poked Hou Liang''s forehead: "don''t say anything! How bad is it to be heard?"


    It was also a coincidence that GE Honglin was walking in and out of the door. He laughed when he heard this sentence: "I heard it all. Fortunately, it''s not an outsider, haha!"


    Ge Honglin didn''t know anything at all, and he made a ha ha.


    Now Qi Mei was so ashamed that he was indeed heard and laughed by Uncle Ge. What has this become? He quickly blushed and bowed his head.


    Hou Liang then laughed, knowing that GE Honglin didn''t hear anything. If he heard two people say that they stripped it off and gave it to me, Ge Honglin wouldn''t joke about it, but his brain turned faster than his eyebrows.


    Gehonglin didn''t hear what he said, and didn''t care about Qi Mei''s change, so he sat down and said, "after I came, I went out for a walk, heard them talking, and saw Qi Delong go to other businesses. I should be here to make trouble."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. These business bosses are not ordinary people. I heard what they said yesterday. In a moment, Qi Delong will look good. If he likes to leave, he will leave. We will never stop him. His store is not a problem. I have thought about it. Let lamic bring more goods, and Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo expand their store."


    The next few people laughed. At this time, Qi Mei also came back to his senses. He thought that GE Honglin didn''t hear about the stripping. He thought that he and he were discussing the mall. It was not so embarrassing.


    Three people didn''t talk for a while. There was a sound of footsteps in the corridor, and one person came in. It was the boss yesterday.


    Ge Honglin hurriedly asked the boss to sit down, and then asked, "President Li, you must have something to do with coming so early?"


    President Li also smiled and said, "yes! Your three bosses think of us and make things clear. We can''t hide things from you. Yesterday we all went to the mall and had some unpleasant things."


    The three people immediately looked at each other and asked. President Li told the three people.


    After Hou Liang held a meeting for everyone yesterday, everyone felt that the entry fee was the most important, so they asked for it and agreed to settle there.


    There was no question about the entry fee, but let everyone sign a three-year agreement.


    The first year is indeed free, and the second year is halved, which is almost the same as that of the mall. The rent in the third year is frighteningly high, almost twice that of the mall.


    At this time, everyone came to understand that this is a trick played by others. It is not free, or the wool comes from the sheep. It is just another way of saying it.


    Combined with the meeting held by Hou Liang, we immediately judged whether it was good or bad. The Underground Central Mall was sincerely working for the business owners. Although we all knew the news that everyone was going to leave, there was no retention or obstruction, but we were told not to be fooled and to leave a way back.


    It''s different here. Before it opened, I played this trick with everyone. If I settled accounts inside and outside, I would use 100000 yuan to pry everyone away, and the rent was no less.


    At that time, some people wanted to understand, and they left without asking for the entry fee. Some businesses hesitated. Maybe they didn''t need money. They asked for the entry fee and paid for three years, but they won''t withdraw here.


    It was Shi Dan who presided over the meeting. This guy spoke very well, but it was better to listen than to speak. The words left by ancient times were very reasonable.


    After everyone came this morning, Qi Delong was looking for everyone and persuaded everyone to come together. He might come soon.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing after hearing this process: "President Li, what do you think?"


    President Li also smiled and said, "I also signed an agreement over there. If he goes bankrupt, he will also compensate me. This is all in the agreement, but I will not return here. You have given us a meeting, but you also said that I will come later."


    Hou Liang laughed, "OK! Do you know what other bosses think?"


    President Li said with a smile, "other bosses will also come, and some of them have signed the agreement, but if no one says they want to return here, you can rest assured. Everyone is hesitant and wants to wait and see. At least they have received the entry fee, and we don''t offer anything."


    Hou Liang also smiled and nodded. President Li left now.


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "Liangzi, your meeting is really held in time. These guys are really ungrateful. Otherwise, some people can''t make a choice, and we will suffer some losses."


    Qi Mei glanced at Hou Liang with a smile and said, "Uncle Ge, this boy has many ghost ideas. They can fight with business people, and they can''t take advantage of this boy."


    Ge Honglin and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing now. Although Hou Liang was not a serious person in charge of the mall, he had another set and wouldn''t suffer.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "I just figured out that the business is not good. In addition, Shi Wendong of Baiyang group is not an idiot. Naturally, he won''t be cheated by them. With such a large investment, he also wants to find a way to get it back. Can he still get rid of the money of the business owner?"


    Hou Liang''s words made Ge Honglin and Qi Mei nod repeatedly, which was really unexpected.

 Chapter 571

    Hou Liang and others were chatting here. A burst of footsteps soon came from the corridor. This time, it didn''t sound like one person, as if it was a dozen.


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "here comes Qi Delong."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Let this guy go today. It''s ill to keep it sooner or later. In the future, he will cry and look for us."


    Soon, President Li and others appeared at the door. Most of them went to the meeting yesterday, and some did not attend the meeting yesterday. Among them, Qi Delong followed him. He was not the first to enter, but this guy was going to be the first to leave in a while.


    Hou Liang deliberately pretended to be a little surprised and asked, "everyone is here so early? Do you have any activities to discuss?"


    The president Li also suppressed a smile and said, "President Hou, President Qi and President Ge, you are all here! We don''t have any activities together today, but we have something to tell you."


    Hou Liang deliberately looked at GE Honglin and Qi Mei, and then asked, "I don''t know what''s going on here?" President Li said, "we have opened a new commercial building near the east gate. We want to open a shop there, too. I''m here to tell you."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Oh! Good thing, good thing! Everyone sit."


    Qi Delong said at this time, "Hou Liang, this is not a good thing! We are going to withdraw here and operate there. Don''t you know that? Haha!"


    Hou Liang then deliberately pretended to be stunned and asked, "so you all want to go? What should I do here? I have to attract investment again?"


    Qi Delong laughed and said crazily, "that has nothing to do with us. I''ve done enough here. President Qi, you also removed my vice president. I don''t have to worry about anything anymore?"


    Qi Mei also immediately said coldly, "Qi Delong, that''s two things. Your work in Huanyun group is incompetent and not suitable for the position of deputy general manager. Is there a problem for me to dismiss you?"


    Qi Delong also said coldly, "no problem! I didn''t say anything, but this time my uncle is going to leave. This is an agreement. The remaining money is enough to compensate the mall. Sign!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, took the agreement, looked at it, signed it, handed it to Qi Delong and said, "well, now you can go, my little temple can''t accommodate you, a great God."


    Qi Delong didn''t expect that Hou Liang was not afraid at all. He immediately signed and took a look at it. Then he sneered and said, "little temple? Little temple demon wind is strong, hum! Why don''t you sign an agreement? Let''s go and finish!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately asked, "do you have anything else to sign? Everyone has seen my work here. The mall is booming, and the turnover is expected to double by the end of the year. I Hou Liang will never stay if I want to leave."


    Naturally, everyone didn''t talk and didn''t want to go. There was a lot of money there. I don''t know if it''s OK. Who can be so stupid as to withdraw here and go there directly?


    Now it was Qi Delong''s turn to be confused. He turned around and looked around. He asked with a puzzled face, "why don''t you sign? What are you waiting for? Didn''t you all agree to enter there?"


    At this time, President Li smiled and said, "President Qi, we really agreed to enter there, but we didn''t say that here''s back? I''m ready to say hello to several bosses. I''m going to open a branch, so I always have to say it! Is it right?"


    Others immediately said, "yes! We have to say something. We don''t plan to withdraw here."


    Qi Delong''s eyes were bigger than copper bells, and he immediately said, "don''t you withdraw? Then what are you doing here?"


    Another boss smiled and said, "didn''t you say you wanted to explain to President Hou? We also came to explain! We didn''t expect you to withdraw here!"


    This time, Qi Delong was even dumbfounded. Confused on one side, he quickly said, "aren''t you liars? You have all charged entry fees over there, and you won''t withdraw here?"


    President Li said, "President Qi, you can''t talk like that? Who are we liars? Since we have received the entry fee, have we settled there? The agreements have been signed, how can we say it''s a liar? Who are we kidding?"


    Another boss also immediately said, "yes! Who did we cheat? Such a big store has opened, how can we cheat them? We just pay for those entry fees?"


    Qi Delong was so angry that he didn''t leave at this time. Instead, he left alone. Everyone else opened branches. What''s the matter?


    Hou Liang and others laughed secretly. This guy didn''t expect that the branch store was just trying to embarrass himself and make the mall suffer heavy losses. He also had to go to attract investment. When he opened there, he didn''t expect this scene in front of him.


    Qi Delong soon figured it out, and said loudly, "if you don''t leave after collecting the entry fee, it''s a liar!"


    A boss also angrily said, "President Qi, don''t talk like that! This is an agreement. Look, which one of the above says that we must withdraw here? If there is any, we are liars!"


    Qi Delong also read this agreement, and was immediately dumbfounded. Indeed, there was no such agreement, and he was speechless.


    Hou Liang looked at Qi Delong at this time and said coldly, "Qi Delong, it''s you who are playing tricks? You want to take everyone away and make our mall''s business suffer losses. What''s your intention?"


    Qi Delong was even more angry. He knew that there was something wrong with the agreement, which made these guys take advantage of the loopholes. This matter can''t be solved like this. At this time, he was not from the mall, let alone the boss of Huanyun group. Don''t be polite.


    Qi Delong said angrily, "how about I stir it up? If you can come, you can leave! These liars have collected money there, but if you don''t go here, I''ll let the other side settle accounts with them when I go back! Hum!"


    Hou Liang also said coldly, "do you think the mall will offend these customers because of you? You can''t go either. The opening of their mall has no impact on our underground Central Mall. You can see the benefits here. You are also one of the beneficiaries, but you are ungrateful. Do you still want everyone to follow you?"


    Hou Liang''s words made everyone respond one after another. For a time, it was said that Qi Delong was also one of the beneficiaries. During this period, Qi Delong''s jewelry store was also very profitable, making more money than his stores outside.


    Qi Delong also said that he couldn''t help everyone. He was even more suffocating in his heart and didn''t manage Hou Liang! He also said angrily, "Hou Liang, wait for me. I can''t spare you. Your mall will close down soon! Wait for me!"


    Before Hou Liang spoke, Yun Dan ran in from outside. Before calling brother, he saw Qi Delong shouting here and immediately said, "Qi Delong, what are you shouting? You can''t spare my brother? I can''t spare you! Do you want to go to the hospital and lie down for a few days?"


    Yun Dan wanted to find Hou Liang. During this period of time, he also knew that Qi Delong was doing business in the mall and didn''t want to hit him at all. At this time, seeing Qi Mei inside, he immediately rushed in and wanted to get tired of fooling around in Qi Mei''s arms.


    How can zidelong know? I was afraid of Yundan in my heart. Hearing Yundan''s voice, I shivered all over. At this time, I saw Yundan rush in like a gust of wind. I was so scared that I hurried back and tripped at my feet. I immediately sat on the ground and cried, "hit someone! The boss of the mall ordered someone to hit someone, help!"


    Yun Dan had shouted, and her sister rushed into Qi Mei''s arms and rubbed it up. Qi Mei also tightly hugged Yun Dan and giggled. Qi Delong was left alone in the whole office performing. He was so scared that he covered his head and howled wildly.


    Now everyone laughed to death. Some of those bosses knew what was going on. Most of them didn''t know that they had seen Yundan fight. They laughed when Qi Delong was scared like this.


    Hou Liang also laughed terribly. Looking at Qi Delong, he said, "President Qi, there is no such wrong person? I also signed an agreement for you, and you can go. My sister came to see me. Who hit you? Everyone can testify!"


    Qi Delong was really scared to death. He knew that the little boy was cruel, but he didn''t feel pain today. Hearing Hou Liang''s voice, he put down his hand holding his head and looked for Yun Dan. He was relieved to see that the little boy was tired of Qi Mei''s arms.


    Qi Delong was also very ashamed. So many people looked at it, scared like this by a little girl, and laughed like this. They were even more angry, blushing and thick necked. But at this time, they didn''t dare to say anything else. Yundan, the little boy, didn''t know where to jump out, so he had to leave the office in despair.


    Hou Liang shouted, "President Qi, you have signed the agreement. Quit as soon as possible. Don''t affect our business!"


    Qi Delong said coldly in the corridor, but he didn''t answer Hou Liang, let alone scold Hou Liang. The sound of footsteps soon disappeared in the corridor.


    This made everyone laugh even more. I didn''t expect the boss''s sister to come and make it so neat, which scared the scoundrel away at once.


    Hou Liang also looked at everyone and said, "everyone get busy! Be careful, too. If you''re upset and kind, don''t be fooled. In addition, Qi Delong knows this loophole and wants to go back and say it. Then they may find trouble for everyone."


    President Li took out the agreement, shook it, and said, "President Hou, you can rest assured that these are agreements. It''s not a big deal to file a lawsuit!"


    Another boss also said, "we saw yesterday that these people were restless and kind-hearted. They played a conspiracy before they opened their business. It''s a big deal that we won''t go, so we''ll follow three bosses."


    Everyone responded to this statement one after another. It''s a big deal.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "what if the business is also good? I don''t want to delay you in making money, so let''s wait and see. Everyone is busy. On behalf of Qi and general manager Ge, I also thank you for your continued support."


    Naturally, these bosses are polite one after another, which forms a sharp contrast with that side. It''s really different!


    When everyone left, Ge Honglin gave a thumbs up and said, "Liangzi, this hand is too high! Everyone didn''t go. Although some opened branches over there, they didn''t operate well. We still have backhands!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "this is expected. Because they have problems in the agreement, they will lose a sum, and then they will lose a sum in the opening. I saw the agreement. It will open in three days. If they don''t open, they will also compensate the losses of the business owners."

 Chapter 572

    Ge Honglin and others didn''t notice this article in the agreement. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, they all laughed. Although they weren''t businessmen, they still saw the agreement so clearly.


    Hou Liang then told everyone that the original Shi Chuli, the later Zhang Kejian, or the current Shi Mao were not serious ways. They were not serious business people. As long as they resisted their routine, these people would show their flaws.


    At that time, it''s time to clean them up. What we need to do now is to wait and see what happens.


    Qi Mei and Ge Honglin also nodded repeatedly. In the past, everyone was a businessman and had encountered some scams, but they were all thinking about money, and the tricks were not too cruel. These people are really different. They do everything and use all kinds of sinister tricks. It''s impossible to prevent them. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, something big would have happened long ago.


    "Brother, let''s... Yun Dan stood up and looked at the time. Then he blushed and said," it''s still early. Why am I hungry? "


    "Are you free?" Ge Honglin couldn''t help laughing: "I''ve had a meeting all morning, and I didn''t let you fight Qi Delong. Is it too busy?"


    Now everyone laughed badly. Qi Mei also laughed. Yun Dan himself was a little embarrassed. It was really boring, but Qi Mei laughed. The little guy reached out and rubbed Qi Mei twice, making Qi Mei giggle all the time.


    Although it''s still early to eat, there''s nothing important today. Just wait for the other party to have an accident. Hou Liang also said that it''s the same to go to Yinding Hotel and chat there.


    Yun Dan went to find Bai Hu and Ma Cheng, and everyone came to Yinding hotel to talk while eating.


    Before the meal was finished, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Xiao Yulong who called and hurriedly answered: "brother, how are you doing recently? There have been a lot of things since I came back here. Is Dad okay?"


    "Everything is fine on my side!" Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "I met Qin Yutao yesterday. There seems to be some problems there. Zuo bin is not in the provincial capital yet. If it wasn''t for the Shuanglong group and Baiyu group, I would help deal with it, but it may involve them."


    Hou Liang was stunned immediately, but he also heard what was going on. It seemed that there was something wrong with Ke Cheng company, or was it related to Shuanglong group and Baiyu group. That was another matter. It seemed that Xiao Yulong was also very embarrassed.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, don''t worry. I''ll ask you later. Don''t get involved. I think it may be their trap."


    Xiaoyulong immediately laughed: "brother, no wonder these guys can''t get you. You''re really too smart, and I think so! Otherwise, there''s something going on in Ke Cheng company. How can I watch your brother? Once I''m trapped, I''ll be burned immediately. It''s not that I''m afraid. You helped a lot when I retired!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother, don''t praise me. That''s what I guessed. It''s not necessarily a good brain. Wait for me to ask. If necessary, I''ll go there, and it''s time to see my father."


    Xiao Yulong laughed: "that''s great, but you can''t come alone! It''s better not to come! I thought my son was not as good as you at first, but now your son is not as good as the little guy!"


    Both of them laughed, and Hou liang thought so. It''s all right. Yun Dan is now the heart of the old man.


    After chatting with Xiao Yulong for a few words, Hou Liang hung up the phone and called Qin Yutao directly.


    Qin Yutao answered the phone immediately: "Liangzi, I was just about to call you. There are some difficulties here. When you leave, helping our company with the next big project will not only not make money, but also lose money. The bid inviter keeps exerting pressure on us!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "what''s going on? Is it the ghost of Shuanglong group?"


    Qin Yutao sighed and said, "we are also guessing this, but we haven''t figured it out yet, but there must be a problem. We also talked to your eldest brother. Your eldest brother said that Zuo bin was not in the provincial capital and went to Zhuhai to help. We''re not sure who did it, and there''s no good way for him."


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "Uncle Qin, I''ll go with Dan Dan tomorrow. Maybe I can help you. Let''s meet tomorrow and talk about some details."


    Qin Yutao was also very happy to hear that Hou Liang was coming. He repeatedly promised to meet and talk tomorrow.


    Hou Liang originally wanted to leave today, but the situation here is also very tense. Some things still need to be arranged. If something goes wrong, it will not pay off.


    Everyone didn''t know that something had happened in the provincial capital. Hou Liang told everyone about it after he came back. He will take Yundan to the provincial capital tomorrow, and the things here can only make you worry more.


    Ge Honglin, Bai Hu, Ma Cheng and others should keep an eye on the trend there at any time and should not relax. If there is any situation, contact Hou Liang at any time. As long as they don''t engage in too big a conspiracy, Hou Liang is very relieved in the competition.


    Qi Mei heard about it and immediately said that she was fine and went more times. Although everyone was not as good as Hou Liang at home, it was better to care more after all.


    After everyone dispersed, Hou Liang took Yundan to the construction site of the resort and told uncle Zhong that they had not found Yuntian company yet, but they had to be prepared. Uncle Zhong and Lin Dawei were both there, just pay attention, and there were no flaws here at all.


    The golden emperor building also came over and told everyone about his departure. If it was fast, it would be like twoorthree days. There should be no big problem.


    After that, two people came to Hongcheng group. Anna was the person Hou Liang was most worried about, but these people had just made trouble on the construction site. In such a big case, Shi Mao was not a fool and was quite powerful. Naturally, he would not attack Hongcheng group, otherwise Hou Liang would not dare to leave.


    Anna is sitting alone in the office reading documents. Yun Dan and Hou Liang locked the door after they came in. One side hugged Anna and shook up. There is a feeling of home here.


    Anna was also very happy to see the two people. She was even giggled by the two people in a flash. There was nothing to be ashamed of. She was tortured by the two people in bed. She hugged each other and asked, "what did you two smoke today?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "we''re leaving tomorrow. We all miss you. Now let''s see you!"


    Anna didn''t care about Yun Dan anymore. She pulled Hou Liang''s hand down on her chest and pinched it: "don''t follow me. What''s the matter? Why do you want to go to the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang just talked about some troublesome things in the provincial capital. The company is basically his own. Zhang Xiaoqi doesn''t care at all. She can only go and have a look. Naturally, she can''t pick up Anna these two days, but there should be no trouble. Li Dayong has just been arrested, and the big case hasn''t been handled yet.


    Anna knew what was going on and said, "go to my house that night... Have dinner?"


    Hou Liang saw Anna''s pretty face turn red, and he teased her: "just eating? Then don''t go. Dandan and I think of leaving early tomorrow, and we''ll go home tonight."


    Anna really wanted to say that she would stay at my house in the evening, which was no problem, but it was wrong to say it, and she blushed. Hou Liang also said this, and Anna was naturally embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Yun Dan just grinned close to his small face and didn''t pay attention to what the two people said.


    After coming out of Hongcheng group, Hou Liangcai took Yundan to Jindi building. After all, they haven''t noticed the Yinding Hotel and won''t go looking for trouble. As long as it''s safe here, there''s nothing to do.


    He Jingxue and Guo Lei were there. Heihu didn''t know what to do. Hou Liang told him not to look for Heihu. Everyone should be careful. The main thing is safety. The police pay attention to them. It''s not a big deal.


    He Jingxue and Guo Lei are both very experienced. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he naturally agreed. Hou Liang was also very relieved. He went to see Mu Ling and frolic again. Then he took the little guy straight to the police station.


    At this time, Hou Liang felt that his stall was not small. It was so troublesome to go out for a few days. He had to care about it. He had done little this afternoon!


    Lin Weier was also alone in the office. Yun Dan shouted, and her sister rushed over, snuggled in Lin Weier''s arms and didn''t move. Lin Weier also smiled and hugged Yun Dan. Then she looked up and asked, "Hou Liang, didn''t you call the police again?"


    Hou Liang wanted to laugh when he saw Yun Dan''s honest appearance. Hearing Lin Weier''s question, he couldn''t help laughing. He also came over and kissed Lin Weier''s pretty face. Then he said, "we''re going to leave. We''ll go to the provincial capital tomorrow. Today, he came to ask for leave with the captain!"


    Lin Weier raised her neck and let Hou Liang kiss it. Then she pushed Hou Liang away: "don''t make trouble, this is an office, not a home! What are you doing in the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang also made the situation simple. Lin Weier was asked to take care of the family affairs more.


    Lin Weier understood Hou Liang''s meaning. Shuanglong company had a lot of fun. They had major cases many times, and they were all such vicious cases. It seemed that there was a company, but in fact it did everything. Hou Liang naturally couldn''t rest assured when he left, so she promised Hou Liang to contact at any time and deal with things in time.


    In fact, this is also the maximum that Lin Weier can do. She is already staring at Ssangyong.


    Lin Weier is still very busy. Maybe she will go back very late tonight, and Hou Liang will also go back to see her mother. Naturally, Yundan will be taken with her today. The meaning of taking Yundan this time is different from that of every time.


    At first, Hou Liang wanted to ask this little guy to help with Yun Dan several times. It was really very useful, but this time he couldn''t do without it. If the old man Xiao Liang couldn''t see Yun Dan, he might not give Hou Liang a good face.


    The two people bought a lot of ingredients in the market and came back. It was already dark. The parents of xiaoliuzi were already preparing dinner. Seeing that the two people came back together with so much food, they were even more happy to prepare.

 Chapter 573

    As soon as Hou Liang''s mother came down from upstairs, Yundan immediately rushed over, and Hou Liang''s mother laughed from the bottom of her heart.


    At this time, the doorbell rang again, Yun Dan immediately ran out, and soon came in with Wang Meimei in his arms. His small hand was still pinching Wang Meimei''s face, making Wang Meimei giggle.


    It''s really a long time since Hou Liang''s mother left the hospital. Hou Liang didn''t go to the hospital very much. When Wang Meimei came, Hou Liang was not at home. Hou Liang may not be able to meet Wang Meimei when he came back. It''s a coincidence today.


    The food came up soon, and we had a happy dinner together.


    Wang Meimei took medicine for Hou Liang''s mother today. During this period, Hou Liang''s mother''s condition has been very stable and there have been no adverse reactions. On the one hand, Dr. Lai Li''s medical skills are high, on the other hand, it is because of the kidney & bp; The source matching type is suitable. On the other hand, it is because of Wang Meimei''s care.


    Hou Liang fully understands that if Wang Meimei didn''t come home often to do some routine examinations for her mother and use some drugs in time, her mother''s condition would not be so stable. After all, people who have changed their kidneys are different from ordinary people.


    After dinner, Wang Meimei gave Hou Liang''s mother some medicine, and everyone began to talk in Hou Liang''s mother''s room. When Hou Liang''s mother needed to rest, Yun Dan took Wang Meimei to Hou Liang''s room, pressed Wang Meimei on the bed and frolicked. This little guy didn''t go back tonight, and he was very happy.


    Wang Meimei was helpless for Yun Dan. She didn''t have the ability to resist. She could only be pressed down and giggled. She let Yun Dan rub and itch, and Hou Liang naturally joined in the fun.


    Wangmeimei also didn''t expect that Hou Liang and Yundan were at home today, and she was a little embarrassed to be taken to Hou Liang''s room by Yundan. Although Hou Liang''s mother had identified the daughter-in-law, she also felt that it was not so good and there was no way. She also knew that Hou Liang and Yundan were leaving early tomorrow morning, and she was a little reluctant after all.


    Some things are just a feeling. Although I haven''t seen each other for a week at home, I feel different after I leave.


    Yun Dan quickly took off her clothes, got into the quilt and pulled Wang Meimei in. She giggled and helped Wang Meimei take off her clothes. Wang Meimei could only half push.


    Last time Yun Dan didn''t come, he almost got together with Hou Liang. Hou Liang answered a phone call temporarily and left in the middle of the night. Otherwise, the two people must be together that night, and there''s nothing to be ashamed of.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he was lying outside. After having Yundan, many things changed. This little guy really helped himself a lot. Not to mention wangmeimei, but Qimei, who was badly repaired by Yundan, almost stripped off and gave it to himself.


    When both of them had little left, Yun Dan honestly snuggled up in Wang Meimei''s arms and slept, and Wang Meimei turned her head with a red face.


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Wang Meimei and asked in a low voice, "is she asleep?"


    Wangmeimei immediately blushed and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be rude. What if you sleep?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Then turn around!"


    When Hou Liang put his arms around Wang Meimei, he met Yun Dan''s small hand, which was also in front of Wang Meimei''s chest. The small clothes on it had been taken down by Yun Dan, and Yun Dan pulled it in his sleep, but it soon stopped moving.


    When Wang Meimei was hugged over, her whole body shook and trembled. She thought that she had nothing on her that night, and she was very ashamed. Today is a little different. Yun Dan is still there, and she won''t regenerate the things of that day.


    Hou Liang raised Wang Meimei''s pretty face and leaned over to kiss Wang Meimei''s small mouth.


    Wang Meimei immediately closed her eyes and kissed Hou Liang. Although she could not continue the situation that night, it was also a rare warm time.


    I don''t know how long I slept. Wangmeimei felt caressed. Then she woke up and saw Hou Liang looking at her. The sky just brightened.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Meimei, sleep a little longer. We''re leaving. We''re going to visit the provincial capital this morning."


    Wangmeimei knew it and nodded hurriedly. At this time, she couldn''t get up and disturb others'' rest.


    Hou Liang also simply washed for a while, and then came back to wake Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan didn''t get up at this time of day. He was still a little confused. He didn''t know where he was. Seeing Wang Meimei beside him, he immediately grinned and pinched Wang Meimei''s chest, which made him giggle.


    Yun Dan went to wash, and Hou Liang half lay by the bed chatting with Wang Meimei and caressing Wang Meimei.


    At this time, it''s still different. Hou Liang is dressed, and Wang Meimei is nothing. She was caressed by Hou Liang all night last night, but Hou Liang didn''t wear much at that time. At this time, she was a little shy. She was still in Hou Liang''s quilt, and there was no place to hide, and she was even more ashamed.


    Hearing the bathroom door ring, Hou Liangcai whispered, "Meimei, wait until I come back, I''ll call you, and we dumped this little guy."


    Wangmeimei was also extremely ashamed. She hurriedly pushed Hou Liang''s hand and wrapped her whole body in the quilt.


    After Yundan came back, he was already dressed. Like Hou Liang, he also squeezed aside, reached in and pinched Wang Meimei, which made Hou Liang laugh.


    Wangmeimei was also helpless. She stretched out a white arm and pinched Yun Dan''s small face. She couldn''t help giggling. It was really brother and sister, both of whom were so noisy.


    Hou Liang and Yundan drove Land Rover all the way to the provincial capital, so it didn''t need two cars. Yundan was always so energetic that he didn''t need Hou Liang for a few hours. Before 10 a.m., Yundan parked his car in the compound of Kecheng group.


    When the two men came to the president''s office, Zhang Yang, Cong Yan and Qin Yutao were all there, discussing things. They were very happy to see the two men come in, and hurriedly let them sit down.


    Qin Yutao said, "Liangzi, we didn''t call you this time for the simple reason that we didn''t want to trouble you, and that you''re not from the provincial capital, and it''s not so convenient and busy. We''re also in a dilemma, and we can''t solve it!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Qin, don''t be so polite. Just talk about what''s going on. If I can find a way, we''ll tide over the difficulties together!"


    The three people just told Hou Liang.


    This project is really not a small one. I thought I could make a lot of money, but I took it from Zuo bin. That''s no problem. I didn''t know that the agreement had been signed. Manager Huang of the construction unit repeatedly came to find trouble.


    Construction is like this. If it is not so rigorous, there will always be some small problems. In fact, it is not a problem at all. If you want to pick a bone in an egg, you can find it.


    How many times has manager Huang come? Every time, he is picky and threatens not to do what he says. Then it is very difficult to settle the payment when the project is handed over.


    In this way, the construction site is also repeatedly reworked. Everyone who knows something knows that reworking is more laborious than reconstruction, which wastes a lot of human, material and financial resources. The progress of the project is also very slow. So far, it is just started.


    It was not yesterday that manager Huang came again and said a lot of problems, which made the three people very helpless. He also called Xiao Yulong. Xiao Yulong also inquired, saying that Zuo bin was not in the provincial capital, and he was not too familiar with this unit, which was really difficult to deal with.


    Qin Yutao was in a dilemma. Hou Liang called in and said the matter.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang asked, "is this manager Huang the manager of the construction unit?"


    Zhang Yang nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. We''ve also heard that this man was also very powerful in the past. In recent years, we have started business, and we can''t afford it, so we can''t help it."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s no problem. Let''s fight with reason. If not, we won''t make this money. When will he come back?"


    Qin Yutao shook his head and said, "I''m not sure about this, but we can''t do without making this money. We have signed an agreement!"


    Yun Dan has been snuggling up in Cong Yan''s arms, and his small hand is around Cong Yan''s slender waist. At this time, he can''t help asking, "what can we do after signing the agreement? Let him bully? If he comes back later to find trouble, he will beat him. Some people will be afraid after beating him. Qi Delong and Shi Dan are like that."


    Now everyone laughed, but also temporarily relieved in the frown.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Dan Dan, that''s not the main way, but we really can''t wait for them to bully. Is there anything unreasonable he put forward?"


    Zhang Yang immediately said, "brother Hou, yes! Yesterday, he said that the density of the reinforcement was unqualified, but we came according to the construction requirements. Adding more is just their requirements. It''s not the construction requirements at all, and we dare not say anything. We can only do it according to what he said. Today, we''re still a little embarrassed."


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "then tell the construction site, don''t change, wait for him to come, let''s have a theory with him, and then I''ll deal with it. There''s no problem."


    Knowing Hou Liang''s strength, Zhang Yang didn''t dare to do anything they didn''t dare to do. He immediately told the project manager at the construction site to ignore them and carry out the construction according to the construction requirements.


    I don''t want to move there, so I''m glad to agree.


    Yun Dan stood up at this time, opened his mouth and looked down at the time. Then he hurriedly said, "brother, what time is it? We haven''t eaten in the morning. Hurry to eat! I''m hungry and my legs are soft."


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, let''s go quickly. If they come to trouble and need to fight, you can''t do it."


    Yun Dan said without thinking, "it''s all right. I''ll deal with them if you come."


    Qin Yutao also laughed and teased, "aren''t your legs soft with hunger? Can you still play beautifully?"


    Yun Dan was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed happily, which made everyone laugh. The little guy just couldn''t be idle. He was not hungry at all. If he didn''t have fun, he could eat, and he didn''t have anything. Naturally, he quit for a while.

 Chapter 574

    Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang, Cong Yan and others haven''t seen Hou Liang and Yun Dan for a long time. No matter whether there''s anything, they still need to pick up the wind for the two people. We came to the hotel together and chatted while eating.


    During this period, Hou Liang did not say that it was the ghost of Baiyu group and Shuanglong group. It is difficult to overcome the group. On the one hand, it is also aimed at Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang. These things are not necessary to say with the three, after all, they are not the same kind of people.


    Before finishing a meal, Zhang Yang''s phone rang. It was from the construction site. Zhang Yang also hurriedly answered it. He promised two times and soon hung up the phone. He turned to Hou Liang and said, "brother Hou, this manager Huang has gone again and is looking for trouble on the construction site."


    Hou Liang also stood up immediately: "let''s go and have a look."


    Not long after the dishes came up, Yun Dan was not full, so he quickly grabbed some and followed them out while stuffing them into his mouth, which made everyone laugh.


    There was a crowd of people in front of the site office, making a lot of noise there, and others explained.


    Before coming over, I heard a middle-aged man''s voice say, "I didn''t tell you why you haven''t rectified it today? If you delay the final handover settlement, don''t blame me for not telling you in advance. I''ll give you the last day. If you don''t rectify it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hou Liang also took a few steps and asked, "what''s the situation? What are you doing here if you don''t work hard? Do you still want to do it? Get out and start!"


    Hou Liang doesn''t know the situation, nor does he know that this person is manager Huang. That''s what I want to say. Wait for someone to introduce it. Let''s start with a slap in the face, and we can''t weaken our momentum at the beginning.


    The project manager also didn''t see Hou Liang, but seeing Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan followed, and such a beautiful beauty followed, he knew that this was not an ordinary source, and it might be the decision-making figure of the group, so he naturally didn''t say a word.


    Qin Yutao is also experienced. When he saw Hou Liang''s meaning, he immediately came over and said, "manager Huang is here! Let me introduce you to Mr. Hou Liang, the director of our group company. Director Hou, this is manager Huang of the construction unit."


    Hou Liang deliberately frowned and nodded without taking the initiative to shake hands. Then he said, "Hello, manager Huang! You all do your own business. Don''t watch here. What''s good? Manager Huang, let''s talk inside!"


    Manager Huang came to look for trouble, but was also stunned by Hou Liang''s momentum, so he nodded and followed in.


    Naturally, Hou Liang was sitting behind the boss''s desk in the office. Then he looked at manager Huang sitting on the sand and asked, "manager Huang, I''m not a local. I''ve known about cooperation for a long time. Thank you very much for your strong support to our Kecheng group, but I finally saw the bright side today. Nice to meet you!"


    Manager Huang choked his words. He was not well made and directly poured it out. He could only smile and say, "Hello, Dong Hou, how young and promising!"


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly and said, "where, manager Huang is polite! I don''t know what happened just now?"


    Manager Huang immediately stretched his face and said, "Mr. Hou, there are some things you don''t understand, maybe you don''t come often. I pointed out some problems in your project, but your project manager didn''t correct them. I came here today about this."


    Hou Liang immediately patted the table, turned his head and looked at Zhang Yang and asked in a harsh voice, "what''s the matter with you? How can there be problems in the quality of the project? Why not follow the construction requirements?"


    What don''t you understand? Hou Liang is not such a person at all. He has quite a set of skills for outsiders, but he won''t be like this for insiders at all. That is, he is letting himself speak, but also pretending to be a little timid and said, "Mr. Hou, you have wronged us. We are working according to the construction requirements, and there is absolutely no problem in quality."


    Qin Yutao also hurriedly said, "yes! We are building according to the construction standards. The safety officers on the construction site are also there, and the people from the engineering supervision company are also there. How dare we mess around?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately shouted, "what are you talking about? You mean manager Huang is talking nonsense?"


    Manager Huang is also very angry. Why does the chairman talk like that? However, at this time, people are teaching their subordinates a lesson. They are not talking about themselves openly, and it is not easy to plug in. They can only stare at it.


    Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan almost didn''t laugh out loud, and it was really bold to damage the manager of others in front of him. However, manager Huang was also a little stunned. Several people couldn''t help admiring Hou lianglai. He really had a set.


    Qin Yutao was also very quick in mind, and immediately said, "Dong Hou, this can''t blame us. Manager Huang has put forward many requirements these days. It''s not that we don''t follow the construction requirements. These requirements are some additional requirements, and it''s normal that we can''t cope with them in time."


    Hou Liang also pretended to be deliberately stunned. Then he turned to look at manager Huang and asked, "manager Huang, you''re laughing! You usually don''t control your subordinates well. Since they said so, then you put forward a main thing. I''ll deal with it and let them have nothing to say. The project must meet your requirements."


    Manager Huang then said, "let''s say it''s the density of steel bars. It''s a big problem. I said it yesterday. After I came here today, I saw that they were still indifferent. It doesn''t make sense?"


    Hou Liang immediately turned around and said, "if the steel bar density is not enough, it is very dangerous. You often turn around on the construction site. Don''t you know this truth? How do you do it? Go back to me and write an inspection, and hand in your resignation tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang stood up with a look of leaving.


    Qin Yutao hurriedly said, "listen to our explanation, Mr. Hou. We are building according to the requirements of the project. This is what manager Huang said. If you don''t tell us to resign, we won''t mention it. Since you say so, we really want to say it!"


    Hou Liang stopped, turned his head and said coldly, "say!"


    Qin Yutao also deliberately pretended to be a dead pig not afraid of boiling water and said, "now that we have reached this point, we need to talk about it. The project is completely free of problems. We will construct it strictly in accordance with the construction requirements. The bid inviter has made difficulties for many times, and your superiors have come to accuse us indiscriminately. We still quit!"


    What Hou Liang wanted was this effect. After a while of internal noise, manager Huang''s anger was completely suppressed. At this time, he turned his head and looked at manager Huang and asked, "manager Huang, is he right? We must make it clear that people can change, but the truth also needs to be told."


    Manager Huang was a little dizzy by Hou Liang, and was brought in by no temper outside. At this time, he looked at Hou Liang for a long time. Seeing that the director''s temper was bad, he said helplessly, "what I put forward is no problem, completely for the sake of safety!"


    Hou Liang pretended to be a little stunned, and then asked, "manager Huang, I mean, how did they construct? Did they construct according to the construction requirements?"


    Manager Huang really can''t say it. There''s no problem. These are all made up of their own!


    Qin Yutao also said deliberately angrily, "Hou Dong, you don''t have to ask manager Huang. We have drawings and design drawings. You can have a look. If we have problems, I''ll resign tomorrow and never wait until the day after tomorrow!"


    Zhang Yang and Cong Yan were also very happy. As soon as they saw it, manager Huang''s anger was suppressed. They immediately asked the manager of the project department to bring the construction drawings, let Hou Liang have a look, and explained to Hou Liang that what was going on was indeed in accordance with the drawings.


    Manager Huang is a little dizzy at this time. He hasn''t seen anything against the bid inviter, but if he really wants to do it, he should be reasonable in everything!


    Hou Liang looked at it for a long time before turning his head and asked, "manager Huang, which university graduate are you?"


    Manager Huang was asked a little dizzy, and hesitated for a long time before he said, "Dong Hou, I''m not a college student. What do you mean by asking this?"


    Hou Liang changed his face at this time and said coldly, "manager Huang, I still think you graduated from Tsinghua University and Peking University. These designers may not be as good as you, so it''s impossible to say. You''re not even a college student. How can you say that this design drawing is unqualified? We construct according to the drawing, isn''t that right?"


    Manager Huang was also speechless when asked, but he is the bid inviter, so he must have the absolute right to speak! Manager Huang reacted at this time and said coldly, "I''m the representative of Party A. I''ll keep my word. If you don''t construct according to this standard, don''t blame us for not giving money when settling accounts!"


    Hou Liang also said coldly, "manager Huang, you are wrong to say so. What about Party A? How about changing the project standard at will? It is written in the agreement, and we also implement it according to the agreement. If you don''t get a reply, you won''t give money?"


    Manager Huang was not easy to mess with, and immediately said, "yes! You should follow what I said."


    Hou Liang smiled coldly and said, "manager Huang, we speak according to the agreement. Since you are unreasonable, don''t blame us for being unreasonable! President Zhang, let''s see you in court with the agreement. We won''t earn this money. We want them to compensate us for our losses, double compensation!"


    Manager Huang also became angry with embarrassment. He cocked his eyes and said, "dare you!"


    Hou Liang laughed: "what dare you? Mr. Zhang, the construction site is closed to me, and no one is allowed to get close to it. Wait until you get compensation, or you won''t start work or withdraw. Manager Huang, do you think our Kecheng group is scared?"


    Manager Huang was also a little angry and helpless by Hou Liang. Pointing at Hou Liang, he said, "what kind of thing are you? If you dare to do this, I want you to regret!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "come on!"


    Yun Dan also leaned over and said, "you can come now!"


    Manager Huang didn''t expect to encounter tough stubble. If this matter was delayed, it would be really difficult to do. If the project was delayed, both parties would suffer losses. If they compensated them later, it would be really difficult to do it. If you call at this time, you won''t solve the problem?

 Chapter 575

    ·ç&# x91cc;&# x96e8;&# x91cc;&# x56fd;&# x4ea7;&# x81ea;&# x62cd;&# x533a;&# xoo2o;&# xoo38;&# xoo38;&# xoo6a;&# xoo6a;&# xoo2e;&# xoo76;&# xoo69;&# xoo7o;&# x5728;&# x7b49;&# x4f6o;


    ·ç&# x91cc;&# x96e8;&# x91cc;&# x56fd;&# x4ea7;&# x81ea;&# x62cd;&# x533a;&# xoo2o;&# xoo38;&# xoo38;&# xoo6a;&# xoo6a;&# xoo2e;&# xoo76;&# xoo69;&# xoo7o;&# x5728;&# x7b49;&# x4f6o;


    ·ç&# x91cc;&# x96e8;&# x91cc;&# x56fd;&# x4ea7;&# x81ea;&# x62cd;&# x533a;&# xoo2o;&# xoo38;&# xoo38;&# xoo6a;&# xoo6a;&# xoo2e;&# xoo76;&# xoo69;&# xoo7o;&# x5728;&# x7b49;&# x4f6o;


    Huang Jingli was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. After thinking for a while, he said fiercely, "wait for me. If you regret it! We''re not afraid of you in a lawsuit! Let''s go!"


    Hou Liang also sneered and said, "then we''ll wait. We must get the money!"


    Manager Huang also didn''t talk to Hou Liang and left with a few popularity.


    Yun Dan also chased out and wrinkled his nose and made faces at the back to provoke. He was afraid that he would not fight, which made everyone laugh. This little guy was so interesting.


    Yun Dan came back to see everyone laughing. He was also a little embarrassed. He hugged Cong Yan''s neck and shook it in the back, which caused everyone to laugh.


    Qin Yutao said at this time, "Liangzi, you really have a set, but how does it end?"


    Hou Liang stood up with a smile: "this is not the end, it''s just the beginning! Dandan, let''s go and talk when we come back."


    Yun Dan thought he was going to catch up and fight, so he jumped up and ran out with Hou Liang: "brother, how good it was to clean them up just now? I still have to catch up!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, holding Yun Dan in his arms and pinching Yun Dan''s small face: "we''re not fighting, we''re following them. Now the time is just right. I want to find out who''s provoking, and then we''ll think of a way!"


    Yun Dan was also a little dizzy, so he had to keep silent. He got on the bus and chased out.


    Hou Liang didn''t play this play casually today. He just wanted to anger manager Huang and make him helpless. He would definitely talk to the people behind the scenes.


    When he didn''t come, Xiao Yulong revealed this matter by calling. It may be the ghost of Shuanglong group and Baiyu group. Always make sure, and then find a way to deal with them. As long as they are angry, it''s time to show their flaws.


    Yundan''s driving skill is needless to say. Originally, it was no less than Hou Liang. After being with Hou Liang, he drove Land Rover all day to eat. Soon he caught up with the car in front and circled the city.


    Half an hour later, manager Huang parked his car in front of a hotel and went upstairs with a few people.


    Hou Liang and Yundan also parked their car in front of the hotel. Before they got off the bus, they saw a familiar figure coming down from another car. It was ma Yubin!


    However, Hou Liang was surprised and familiar with another person pulled down in the car, but this person has been missing for a long time. It turned out to be a text!


    Ma Yubin in front also walked inside quickly. The text parked the car there. Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, you shout big brother, and then don''t get off."


    Yun Dan immediately lowered the window and shouted, "brother, come here!"


    The text was stunned when it heard Yun Dan''s cry, and saw a delicate little girl shouting at herself. She didn''t know her, but since she was shouting at herself, come over and say, "little girl, do you know me? What''s up?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I don''t know you! Get in!"


    Hou Liang looked over at this time and said, "Mr. text, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s rare to meet you here. Get in the car and have a chat!"


    The text was stunned when it saw Hou Liang, but it soon got on the car. With an unhappy face, it asked, "Hou Liang, you are haunted. Why did you catch up here again? You came to me?"


    Hou Liang laughed: "Mr. text, you are very good at mixing up? You mixed up the Sanshi group. It''s nothing to do with you. You also mixed up with Shuanglong group? Are you not kind?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the text also looked nervous. After looking at Yundan, it stared at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, don''t think I''m afraid of you! Don''t talk nonsense. Sanshi group has nothing to do with me at all."


    Hou Liang looked at the text and looked at Yun Dan. It was also a little strange. He couldn''t help asking, "text, do you know my sister? Do you know my sister can play?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the text was stunned again, and then said, "I''ve heard that you have a sister, your big bodyguard. Didn''t you help Xiao Yulong last time? But what are you doing this time?"


    Hou Liang saw that the text was a little nervous. Maybe he didn''t want to let himself say the past things, so he deliberately said, "we have nothing to do with you this time, but since we met you, I want to ask you a favor!"


    The text also said bitterly, "Hou Liang, although there is no hatred between you and me, you and I are not friends. Why should I help you? You are sure of me? Hum!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "this is what you said, not what I said. But I can ask brother Ma if I know your past."


    The text was stunned again, and then said, "Hou Liang, don''t go too far!"


    Yun Dan also recognized that this man and his brother were not good friends. At this time, he also turned around and made a face. That means it''s obvious, but what can you do if you go too far? Want to fight?


    The text was so angry that it made a cold pit, and turned around to ignore the little guy.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh. "Mr. text, you''d better think about it. You''ve helped me in the past, but this time? These guys are in trouble for my company. I just want you to provide me with some information. What do they want to do and what actions they have, that''s all."


    The text gave another cold voice with anger, and then got out of the car.


    Hou Liang didn''t stop, just looking at the text and laughing.


    The text went out a few steps before turning back and said coldly, "Hou Liang, shut your mouth and wait for my phone!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "OK!"


    Seeing the text on the car, Yundan asked, "brother, who is this? This person seems to be able to fight, not necessarily unable to fight the white tiger. It can be seen from that appearance that if you meet him alone, you really need to be careful!"


    Hou Liang also laughed. He used to know that the text man was very good at fighting, and he was very mysterious. He pinched Yun Dan''s small face and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay, we just have to go back and wait for the news!"


    Yundan drove all the way to Kecheng group.


    Hou Liang did decide the text. This guy has worked with him in the past. It can be said that the collapse of Sanshi group had something to do with this text. He helped himself at first, although he was helpless.


    This guy seems to be afraid that others will reveal his identity. This time, he must be able to help. With the text, he doesn''t have to stare and eavesdrop by himself. Just wait to deal with these guys.


    When the two returned to the group company, everyone was there and asked what Hou Liang and Yun Dan had done.


    At this time, Hou Liang told everyone what he thought, that is, to follow this guy. This manager Huang will not trouble Ke Cheng group for no reason. There must be someone behind it, and he must figure out what talent is.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to fight with these people in the provincial capital, but he had to help Ke Cheng group solve the matter. It''s not that Hou Liang is afraid of them. On the one hand, the strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake. On the other hand, Hou Liang doesn''t have time. He doesn''t know what''s going on at home.


    However, Hou Liang was not in a hurry. He knew that if he toppled Shimao, Shuanglong group and Baiyu group would be crazy, and they would definitely bring their headquarters to Linhai. That would be their doomsday. The provincial capital was just a small test, and it also involved the text. This was unexpected.


    It was only at this time that everyone understood the intention. It was really superior. After playing a play, manager Huang was soon irritated and had no choice but to find someone.


    Everyone was chatting here, and Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was the text that called, and Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "brother text!"


    The text side also said angrily, "Hou Liang, are you here to solve the Ke Cheng group?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! Then I''ll go!"


    The text said, "well, I can tell you that Ma Yubin is going to deal with Fu Kecheng group, and they are also very angry. Manager Huang mentioned the matter in the morning, and Ma Yubin has guessed that you came to the provincial capital."


    Hou Liang laughed, "I know this. What I want to know is what they want to do?"


    The text also said coldly, "they don''t have a very good way at present. I didn''t expect you to be arrogant, let alone you want to file a lawsuit. Tonight, we will fight against the people on the construction site, forcing you not to dare to file a lawsuit, and go to the construction site to make trouble in the dark. Just be careful."


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "brother text, thank you very much. This is just a small fight. We can cope with it. If they have any new trends, you must inform me at the first time!"


    The text was cold and said helplessly, "Hou Liang, don''t call me brother, I''m not your big brother! I''ll give you some new news, just take care of your mouth."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wen, you can rest assured. As long as our construction site starts smoothly, I''ll leave in a few days. I won''t disturb you!"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s voice, the text became more and more intimate. He was so angry that he hung up the phone with a cold voice.


    Hou Liang smiled and told everyone about it.


    After hearing this, Qin Yutao immediately said, "Liangzi, if we get the evidence at night, isn''t it more advantageous in the court in the future?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "this is not the way. These people are not so simple. They won''t let the people of Ssangyong group come and make some small gangsters. Our people were beaten and found on their heads. Even if they were fighting, they can''t do anything. This is not evidence."


    Zhang Yang hurriedly asked, "brother Hou, what should we do?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "we just need to further irritate them. There is an old friend of mine over there. We can master their movements at any time, and we are not afraid!"


    Qin Yutao fainted a little: "irritate them?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "don''t worry about this. Dandan and I can do it. They must have never thought of it."


    Several people didn''t expect Hou Liang to act hard after coming this time. The current situation has become stalemate with Party A, and there is no way to solve it. They can only wait for Hou Liang to find a way.


    In fact, Hou Liang had already thought about it, just to provoke them, wait for their extreme action, and come to deal with them after getting the handle, so that they don''t dare to deal with Ke Cheng group.


    Everyone chatted, and it soon became dark. Hou Liang took everyone to the construction site in advance and waited in the office.


    At this time, Yun Dan was also happy. Knowing what brother meant, he might have to move his hands and feet tonight.

 Chapter 576

    Hou Liang and others waited in the office for about an hour. Before eight o''clock, two cars came from a distance from the company, jumped off a dozen people, all holding guys in their hands, and rushed to the construction site.


    There are more workers on the construction site than them, but the workers are not fighting materials, and they dare not do it. If Hou Liang hadn''t known about it, many people would be injured tonight, so they really can''t start work tomorrow.


    Yun Dan rushed out at once. Although the little guy was wearing high heels, the degree was so amazing.


    Hou Liang was startled. He was afraid of something big. He was not afraid that Yundan would be beaten, but that Yundan would break people. These people were all holding short sticks. If they grabbed them, they would be in trouble. They also hurriedly chased them out. He also told everyone not to worry and not to come out. If they couldn''t help, they would become a burden.


    The guy who took the lead was not small. He was pushing the door open and rushing in. Seeing Yundan running out face-to-face, he didn''t want to hit her. He stretched out his hand and pushed Yundan. He thought it was strange that he didn''t sit on the ground at this time.


    Yun Dan grabbed the man''s hand, and kicked his other foot directly on the man''s wrist. He hadn''t landed yet. He took advantage of the situation, grabbed a stick in his hand, and knocked the man to the ground with a stick.


    Hou Liang hurriedly shouted, "Dan Dan, don''t use a stick, just hit it with your hand."


    At this time, other people rushed over. Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s wood. It''s OK."


    Hou Liang was a little relieved. Seeing this situation, if he didn''t use a stick, it was really hard to resist. At least he was hard to resist. Even if he knocked down someone, he would have to suffer a few times.


    At this time, Yundan had already started with those people who came up later. This time, Hou Liang was also a little dizzy. Yundan''s stick specifically greeted these people''s legs. Dodging past was a stick. If you fell to the ground, you couldn''t get up, which was more effective than your hand!


    The two doorkeepers in the duty room fainted when they came out. They hadn''t seen Yun Dan before, and they didn''t expect a girl to be so powerful and flexible. The stick seemed to have eyes. It knocked more than a dozen people to the ground in a few minutes, holding their legs and wailing one by one.


    Hou Liang was supposed to help. After all, his fists are hard to beat his four hands. I didn''t expect Yun Dan to play sticks so badly. These people are equivalent to the guys brought to Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan still put the stick on the ground and said with a smile, "brother, come and lecture."


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh. He came over and looked at the big man and said, "go back and tell your master not to do this. It''s useless to come to many people. It''s useless to hit you once, remember?"


    The big man just wailed, as if his leg was badly beaten, and it was painful not to fracture, so he didn''t answer Hou Liang''s words at all.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that, and then said, "you can also choose to call the police, but at night you broke into the construction site, and we also have cameras. Your purpose is self-evident. It''s up to you, get out!"


    Yun Dan also leaned over and said crisply, "get out! I''ll break your other leg in a moment!"


    Some of those people can stand up on their feet, but no one dares to come up at all. They have long seen that they are not opponents. This little girl''s stick is not that they can resist at all. They helped each other out of the construction site, hobbled onto the car, and soon drove away.


    At this time, the two people in the guard were still staring at Yun Dan with their mouths wide open. They didn''t know whether it was a real fight or a movie. How could this be possible?


    Qin Yutao''s voice said behind him, "Dan Dan, you are too powerful?"


    Zhang Yang couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Qin, you don''t know, on the night we came out of the sea, if it weren''t for Dandan and brother Hou, we would have been badly beaten."


    Cong Yan also saw this scene, and hurriedly came over and hugged Yun Dan, and kissed Yun Dan''s little face. Yun Dan seemed to be praised. She laughed badly and snuggled in Cong Yan''s arms. She simply couldn''t see that she had just hit a dozen people with guys.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. In the past, he used to do it himself. Although it was all right, it was definitely not as easy as Yun Dan. He also smiled and said, "Dan Dan, I think it''s good. In the future, it''s easier for you to hold a short stick and hit people. It''s not as if something big happened. Every time you hit your face with your knees and elbows, it''s very scary."


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang and said with a smile, "brother, this stick is a last resort. I don''t know what it looks like. I don''t dare to fight elsewhere. After all, there is no hands and feet. It''s based on feeling. It''s more accurate than this!"


    Hou Liang was also slightly stunned, but soon understood that what Yundan said was reasonable. This little guy had a much deeper understanding of fighting than himself.


    Qin Yutao asked at this time, "Liangzi, what are we going to do next?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "we don''t need anything next. Just wait for their change. We won''t come tonight. Let''s take a rest. We''ll also go to see my brother and meet at the company tomorrow morning."


    Yun Dan then remembered, "yes, we''re going to see Dad. We all miss me."


    Hou Liang also laughed. This is true. The old man Xiao Liang must be very happy to see Yun Dan.


    Qin Yutao and others also laughed. This time Hou Liang came and became hard, which Qin Yutao and others didn''t expect.


    In fact, they all ignored one thing, that is, Kecheng group is also a large company, which can''t be bullied casually. Even party a can''t let them.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan get on the bus and directly come to the Xiao family villa. The Xiao family all know hou Liang and Yun Dan. They are a family and are happy to lead two people in.


    At this time, it was only nine o''clock. Xiao Yulong and Lao Zi Xiao Liang were walking upstairs. Yun Dan shouted in the hall, "Dad, brother!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Liang, the old man, was shocked. He turned his head and ran down: "Dan Dan, Dad misses you so much! Why did you come all of a sudden!"


    Xiaoyulong used to hold the old man, but now he couldn''t catch up with him, and he couldn''t laugh anymore. He followed him and grabbed his father, so as not to fall head over head.


    Yundan''s degree was much faster than the old man''s, and he ran over a few steps and snuggled up in the old man''s arms.


    The old man Xiao Liang also hugged Yun Dan tightly, laughed loudly, and pushed Yun Dan away from time to time to have a look. He even laughed all over his face, and didn''t say hello to Hou Liang.


    Xiaoyulong smiled and said, "brother, why are you here so soon? Don''t call me in advance!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother, we arrived in the morning. Go there and have a look. We came here after dealing with some things in the evening. Dad, are you old and healthy? We didn''t have time to buy you anything."


    Xiao Liang and Yun Dan have gone upstairs. They must have gone to play. After listening to Hou Liang''s words, they remembered that there was another son who ignored them. They also laughed and said, "Liangzi, dad doesn''t lack anything. It''s good that you and Dan Dan can come often. If you live here and don''t go, it''s best. Don''t want anything else!"


    Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang looked at each other and laughed. They didn''t care about the two anymore. Neither the old nor the young were people who discussed things, and no matter how much, they all went upstairs to play.


    At this time, Hou Liangcai and Xiao Yulong sat down: "brother, you''re right. It''s the ghost of Shuanglong company and Baiyu company. The purpose is not just Ke Cheng group. They all know about Ke Cheng group. They have to deal with Zhang Xiaoqi in Linhai, which is also pierced by us."


    Xiaoyulong said with some shame, "brother, there are some things I didn''t expect. They were all mad when I retired. I almost saw clearly that once I was involved, I''m afraid it would be greatly involved. To be ashamed, I need you to come here. What''s the matter in the end?"


    Hou Liang also said what happened today. He angered manager Huang, and then followed this guy. Sure enough, he saw him meet mayubin.


    The reason why we want to deal with Fu Kecheng group is to fight against Xiao Yulong. There is no conflict between Ke Cheng group and them at all. It must be that we bribed manager Huang and wanted to pull Xiao Yulong into the water. As long as Xiao Yulong comes forward to take care of these things again, it won''t work. They also found the reason to start.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yulong nodded again and again: "brother, after you came, you made it clear and got into a deadlock. What are you going to do next? Things always have to be solved?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m waiting for their flaws. As long as they are angry, they will do it again. This time it''s just a small fight. When I get their handle, I can threaten each other and solve this matter. This is also the only way to refuse to be soft."


    Xiaoyulong couldn''t help nodding: "brother, your method is very good. You''ve not been bullied, but you''ve solved the problem. Wise, just be careful. Zuo bin is not here these days, and I''ll go there if I can''t do it!"


    Hou Liang had long heard Xiao Yulong say that Zuo bin went to Zhuhai City and didn''t know why. At this time, hearing that Xiao Yulong was also going, he couldn''t help asking, "brother, what''s the reason? What happened?"


    Xiao Yulong said, "it''s not Cheng Dong''s business yet. Cheng Dong''s branch office in Zhuhai has caused trouble. It''s also very difficult for a strong dragon not to suppress the local snake. I asked Zuo bin to help now, and the result is not ideal. If necessary, I''ll always care about it."


    Hou Liang realized that it was also a business matter. Cheng Dong was also a good person. If he could help, it would be good.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang said, "brother, if things are going well here, we''ll go with you. No matter whether we can help or not, we always need to care about it. After all, Cheng Dong also helped you when you were in trouble."


    Xiao Yulong''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "you''d better deal with the things here. These things can be managed or ignored in different ways. Wait until I get the news."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, and the two talked about their recent birth. It was late at night that the two went upstairs.


    Yundan is still playing next to the computer. This computer is full of Yundan games. Just update it, and others won''t touch it at all.


    It''s funny that Lao Zi Xiao Liang fell asleep with his mouth open!

 Chapter 577

    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong came in, and Yundan noticed it. He turned his head and smiled. He was also dealing with it. He didn''t plan to talk to the two people at all.


    Hou Liang also suppressed a smile and said, "Dan Dan, how can you let dad accompany you?"


    Yun Dan''s head didn''t return and said, "I didn''t let my father accompany me, and my father won''t. If I don''t go to bed, what can I do?"


    Lao Zi Xiao Liang was also awakened, rubbed his eyes and said, "I''m not sleepy, I''m not sleepy! Just look at it, you go and have a rest!"


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong laughed terribly. Xiao Yulong also looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother, Linhai is only a few hours away from the provincial capital. You''d better bring the pills often!"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "when I go back to deal with it during this period of time, it''s stable there. I can come often when I''m free."


    Hou Liang also sighed in his heart. He said so. It''s not so simple to come here. He doesn''t know how hard he spent in Linhai when he came out. He has to take care of everything. In fact, he doesn''t have to worry about it at ordinary times, just dealing with these guys!


    In the morning, Hou Liang was woken up by the old man Xiao Liang. Let Hou Liang go to see if Dan Dan woke up. Hou Liang also got up in a hurry, washed briefly and came to Yun Dan''s room.


    The little guy is lying on the big bed, as if he fell from a high building. This posture is so interesting.


    Hou Liang came and sat by the bed, pinched Yundan''s small face, and then woke Yundan.


    Everyone had breakfast together. Although the old man was reluctant, Yundan also had to follow Hou Liang. The old man kept telling him to come back early.


    On the way, Hou Liang received a call from GE Honglin, who sounded very happy. Ge Honglin told Hou Liang that the commercial building over there had not opened on time and had compensated some losses to the business owners. This was also what President Li said, which made the people over there mad.


    Hou Liang was also very happy. These guys didn''t start their business in time, and then waited until the Central Mall was completed. Even if they opened, they were not rivals of the Central Mall.


    Once the way to get money is gone, they can only rely on cheating. Shi Wendong of Baiyang group is not so easy to cheat. I''m afraid they have to think of other ways. When they go back, they will reveal their flaws.


    Besides, Shi Dan is the boss there, and Hou Liang is also very relieved that this guy can''t do anything good.


    Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan were already sitting in the general manager''s office of Kecheng group, and they laughed when they saw Hou Liang.


    Qin Yutao asked, "Liangzi, are we just waiting for the news?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! I think they will have action. Last night, someone was beaten, and they also want to discuss. If my guess is good, there will be news in a moment."


    Sure enough, when Hou Liang finished saying this sentence, the phone rang. It was the text that called, so he hurriedly answered: "brother Wen!"


    The text over there was also a cold voice. There was nothing to do with Hou Liang, so he had to say angrily, "your tail, that little guy hit someone yesterday?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! They came to find something. Naturally, I can''t wait. Today they must have done something? I need some information!"


    The text sneered again, "Hou Liang, you are too conceited! The little guy hit someone, and they immediately discussed it yesterday. This time there is Liu Hanbai!"


    Hou Liang also sneered, "how about Liu Hanbai? I''m afraid of Liu Hanbai?"


    The text also asked, "Hou Liang, what are you going to do? You just want to wait for me to deliver the message, and then brake statically, waiting for them to take action, right?"


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the text had already said his thoughts, so he said, "that''s it. Please ask brother Wen for more help!"


    The text was angry and said coldly, "Hou Liang, Liu Hanbai has mastered your wishful thinking. Brother Ma is going to deal with you, and he may be trapped by you, but Liu Hanbai doesn''t agree to do so and wants to spend it with you!"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned again: "waste it? What do you mean?"


    The text laughed: "even if you don''t do it, you can''t make progress, and they also lose money. If you can''t do it, you''ll sue. Originally, manager Huang was afraid, but now manager Huang is not afraid, because Liu Hanbai said that you have no evidence in your hands, and you can''t say that manager Huang is looking for trouble, but you are slacking off and don''t work!"


    Hou Liang was stunned immediately. Unexpectedly, Liu Hanbai guessed his intentions. If he did so, the situation would be a little troublesome.


    Hearing Hou Liang''s silence, the text also laughed: "Hou Liang, I have sent the news, and the next thing has nothing to do with me. I hope you can deal with Liu Hanbai, and I hope you can control your mouth."


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "brother Wen, I know everything, but you can''t ignore it. If there''s any news, I hope you can tell me at any time. I can''t control my mouth!"


    The text was also cold with anger, and soon hung up the phone.


    Qin Yuhai knew that there was a change, and hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, is there something wrong?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Liu Hanbai is hard to deal with. He wants to spend time with us and also wants to fight a lawsuit with us. This guy is not kind-hearted. I think things may be more troublesome than we think."


    Hou Liang told Qin Yuhai and others about the contents of the phone. In the past, there was no evidence left here. Manager Huang said it orally.


    Now Qin Yuhai and others are also a little stunned. There is really no evidence left! In the past, Hou Liang didn''t come. Manager Huang asked him to do whatever he wanted. After all, he was Party A. It was too late to think of it at this time.


    Zhang Yang said, "brother Hou, what should we do? If they sue in court, we have no choice. We really slow down and delay the progress of the project, and we also have to compensate Party A."


    Hou Liang pondered for a while. Before he spoke, the Secretary outside put his head in and said, "general manager Zhang, manager Huang is here."


    Hou Liang immediately showed a happy face: "please! Dan Dan, I''ll talk to him in a moment, and you can record it."


    Yun Dan also hurriedly took out his mobile phone and promised with a smile.


    Manager Huang quickly walked in, followed by two people, who should be from his company that day. They were also proud, smiling and saying, "Hello, Mr. Hou, Mr. Zhang!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "manager Huang, sit down quickly. Did you sleep well last night?"


    Manager Huang knew that what Hou Liang said was that one of his own people was beaten last night. He immediately got angry and sat down on the sand and said, "Mr. Hou, I''m here to inform you today. I''m going to sue you in court. You slow down and delay the construction period! This agreement is invalid and we have to pay double compensation."


    Hou Liang sneered and said, "manager Huang, we are not slacking off. It is you who put forward unreasonable requirements and deliberately make things difficult for us. We can''t construct. Now the construction site has been shut down, and our losses are not small. We have to sue you!"


    Manager Huang burst out laughing: "Hou Dong, when did I go to your company to make unreasonable demands? Do you have any evidence? I did go there, but what did I say? Who knows? Are there cameras and recording equipment on the construction site?"


    Hou Liang deliberately pretended to be stunned, and then pretended to be angry and shouted, "manager Huang, are you going too far? It''s simply a villain!"


    Manager Huang was disheartened yesterday. The person who went to look for trouble in the evening was also beaten, especially those who wanted to take medical expenses. He was very angry. At this time, he was very happy to see Hou Liang angry. He laughed and said, "Mr. Hou, the mall is like a battlefield, so you can''t avoid cheating me!"


    Hou Liang also slapped the table and said, "then you can say in your conscience, did you make unreasonable demands?"


    Manager Huang was also complacent, and laughed wildly: "Mr. Hou, in my conscience, I really found something to do, which is difficult for you, and I made unreasonable demands. These are all without evidence. Now I want to sue you, and the losses are yours, and you have to compensate me. This is the price you have to pay when you are young, understand?"


    Hou Liang pretended to be very angry, and said coldly, "it''s impossible to prevent! I''m unlucky, so let''s continue the construction. Which requirement will we follow?"


    Manager Huang''s face was full of laughter, and the pleats were piled all over his face: "now it''s too late for you to construct according to the drawings, and everything I asked for is over. Now you don''t work, delay the construction period, and can''t sue me without evidence. You can only admit bad luck. Wait, see you in court!"


    Hou Liang laughed at this time: "manager Huang, let''s meet in court. It''s really not easy to get your evidence. What you said today is all conscience, and it''s not so easy for you to tell the truth!"


    Hou Liang winked at Yun Dan. Yun Dan also immediately pressed the play button, and immediately came manager Huang''s complacent voice. He also said that he was making trouble for the construction site, and made unreasonable demands, which led to the suspension of the project.


    Manager Huang was immediately dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Hou Liang to record today. In this way, he couldn''t make it clear even in court. He really admitted that the recording was not fake!


    Huang Jing Li angrily waved to the two people to grab the recording, and the two people also immediately ran to Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Dandan, don''t hurt them! This is the time to reason!"


    Yun Dan was originally going to do it, so he was not afraid of it. After listening to his brother''s words, he also stretched out his legs, tripped and kicked the other man out with one foot.


    One lay on the ground and the other fell sideways.


    Manager Huang also understood at this time, pointed to Hou Liang and said, "OK! You dare to do this, is it this little boy who beat people yesterday?"


    Hou Liang even laughed. "Manager Huang, the person who sent someone to hit someone must be you? I also recorded the sound, and the video on the construction site testified. You can see it done."


    Now manager Huang was even dumbfounded. He said a word again and told everything about yesterday. Isn''t this nonsense? Liu Hanbai''s idea is really very clever. He didn''t expect to be messed up by himself all morning!

 Chapter 578

    Hou Liang looked at manager Huang''s stupidity, and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "manager Huang, won''t you sue me? Go quickly and see who will compensate who."


    Huang Jingli was so angry that he couldn''t say a word. Seeing that his two people were knocked down by Yundan, he was even more angry. Pointing to Hou Liang was also a dry mouth.


    Hou Liang was even more amused: "manager Huang, what do you want to say? It was said in the court that there was no evidence in front. Today, you sent it to us, so wait for us to sue you. Go back and wait for the summons of the court. We have to sort out the evidence, and don''t send it!"


    Manager Huang almost didn''t have a heart attack, so he could only roar: "go! Hou Liang, wait for me, and you little boy!"


    Yun Dan could still be afraid of this. He immediately gathered together and said crisply, "I''m waiting. You can come now! Can you try it?"


    What else does manager Huang try? Yesterday, so many people tried to go back, and now they are still in the hospital. They turned around and left the office gloomily.


    Now everyone laughed. Qin Yutao went out to have a look and walked away. Then he came back and asked, "Liangzi, this is the evidence. It''s really local evidence collection. There are too many ways for you."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this guy is ecstatic. I also had an idea."


    Zhang Yang and Cong Yan looked at each other and hurriedly asked, "brother Hou, are we going to sue them?"


    Hou Liang shook his head at this time and said, "today''s evidence is not the evidence on the construction site, and there is no recording of what he said on the construction site. This is countless, but even if it has played a check role, they dare not sue us. This matter has not been solved."


    Qin Yutao nodded repeatedly, "yes! After all, they are Party A. It''s normal for them to put forward some requirements on the construction site. This really can''t be used as evidence to terminate the agreement, but in this way, they are also wary. Even if they sue us, there''s nothing."


    Hou Liang nodded immediately and said, "Uncle Qin said right. I thought I could make them fight hard yesterday. We applied the right medicine to the case, but there was still a problem. This Liu Hanbai is very powerful, and I underestimated him."


    Zhang Yang and Cong Yan looked at each other and didn''t say anything. They were still worried. Now the work was stopped on the construction site, and the matter had not been completely solved.


    Hou Liang saw that the two people were worried, so he smiled and said, "publicity, Cong Yan, don''t worry. Since their plan has failed again at this point, I think they will think of another way. That''s when we deal with them. Don''t worry."


    The two men nodded after hearing Hou Liang''s words.


    In fact, Hou Liang was secretly worried. If Liu Hanbai was also irritated and took some drastic actions, there was a text passing the message over there, it was easy to deal with it, and things might be solved soon. If this guy ran out, the situation would be difficult to deal with.


    It''s not that Hou Liang can''t afford it, but that something has happened at home. Shi Mao over there is not a troublemaker. This guy is vicious. After going to Linhai, he created a series of cases, all of which are very vicious. I''m afraid he can''t afford it for a long time.


    Besides, Liu Hanbai is very powerful. Since he wants to stay in the provincial capital, he may let Shi Mao start at home, which is difficult.


    After chatting for a while, there was no good way. Yun Dan made plans to go to dinner and kept saying that he was starving.


    A trip to the provincial capital can''t starve the little guy to death. Hou Liang also promised with a smile and went to the hotel with several people, eating and chatting.


    Before the meal was finished, Wen''s phone rang in, and Hou Liang hurriedly answered, "brother Wen! There is news again?"


    The text still said lukewarm, "Hou Liang, don''t be so affectionate! You really have a set, which I didn''t expect. Liu Hanbai just made a clever plan, and you made him embarrassed?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "general, general! There is nothing to say about soldiers coming to block and water coming to earth."


    The text sneered over there, "the soldiers are not coming, and the water is not coming?"


    Hou Liang was afraid of this, and hurriedly asked, "brother Wen, Liu Hanbai is going to drag it down?"


    The text also exclaimed over there, "Hou Liang, no wonder these guys have been defeated by you many times, and your brain is fast? This is really what I didn''t expect, OK! But this time you may have met your opponent, and they have just discussed it. I called you downstairs, which is what Liu Hanbai said."


    Hou Liang''s heart sank and immediately asked, "brother Wen, what did Liu Hanbai say?"


    The text then said, "it was you who were going to suffer a loss. I didn''t expect you to do so, which made Liu Hanbai unprepared and even more angry. However, this guy didn''t lose his mind and immediately put forward the strategy of holding still. They said that now both sides are afraid, and no one will go to the court casually, so let it go, and he will make up for the loss of manager Huang."


    Hou liang thought there was something wrong, but after thinking about it, Liu Hanbai was really powerful. It seemed that he had to find a way and couldn''t spend so much.


    Hou Liang thanked the text and still told him to call him whenever the text made progress.


    After hanging up the phone, I thought for a while and finally figured out what was wrong. The text said on the phone that this guy hasn''t lost his mind. It seems that Liu Hanbai is still a little inappropriate, at least not with them. This text is really a little weird.


    These have little to do with coming to the provincial capital this time, and Hou Liang is too lazy to think about it, just thinking about how to solve the current things.


    In the afternoon, everyone also returned to the company together. Qin Yutao and others had no good way. I didn''t expect a profitable business to get to this point. With Liu Hanbai, this guy is really hard to deal with.


    It was getting late. Yun Dan was playing by and the phone rang. He looked at it and ran over and said, "brother, it''s mom."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "pick it up!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "brother, it''s this mother, this one in the provincial capital, so I can''t follow you. Do I tell them I''m in the provincial capital? It''s not good not to tell them. Grandpa misses me and won''t let me go."


    Hou Liang knew that it was tie Runan who called. After thinking for a while, he said, "since they are all here, there is no reason not to say it. They have helped Hongcheng group several times. I''m going to visit the old man and President tie when I come."


    Yun Dan then picked it up: "Mom!"


    Tie Runan over there was happy to answer, and laughed: "Dan Dan, mom misses you so much, Grandpa misses you, and I''m going to see you tomorrow."


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang with big eyes. Then he smiled and said, "Mom, I''m in the provincial capital. I''ll go home in a moment."


    Tie Ru Nan over there immediately shouted with surprise, "Dan Dan, you''ve come to the provincial capital? I''ll pick you up now. Where are you?"


    There was also a slightly old voice beside the phone, saying, "ask quickly, we''ll go now."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "we''re in Kecheng group. Don''t come. I said I''ll go in a minute. Just wait and get some delicious food!"


    Tie Runan immediately smiled and said, "that''s for sure. My good daughter is coming. There are all kinds of delicious food. Come quickly!"


    Yun Dan hung up the phone and said with a smile, "brother, let''s go to dinner. Mom''s computer is also quite good."


    Hou Liang also pinched Yun Dan''s small face, and then said to Qin Yuhai and others, "this is the case for the time being. We''ll discuss it tomorrow morning and wait for their news. In case they change, we may be able to solve this matter soon."


    Several people nodded and sent Hou Liang and Yundan downstairs.


    Yun Dan stayed in the iron house for a night last time. This time, he was familiar with the road. He soon parked his car in the courtyard of the iron house villa. Several people had already come out, and it was tie Runan and tie Chong.


    Yun Dan shouted and rushed up, hugging with the two people. The intimacy seemed to have disappeared for many years.


    Tie Runan hasn''t forgotten Hou Liang. This is a great hero. He also got the support of Hou Liang and Hou Liang''s mother last time. Otherwise, Yun Dan wouldn''t agree at all. At this time, he also hurriedly came to hold Hou Liang''s hand, and then entered the villa.


    Knowing that Yundan was coming, the hall was already ready. Everyone came in and sat around the table. Tie Chong and tie Runan sat on both sides of Yundan, each of them very rare.


    Tie Runan looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, I went there last time, and the old man didn''t go there. I miss Dandan very much. I''m going to Linhai tomorrow. I didn''t expect you to come here. It''s really great. But why didn''t you make a phone call when you came? When did you arrive?"


    Hou Liang said, "we have been here for two days and are preparing to visit, but something happened to the Ke Cheng group. We were busy with it, so we didn''t come in time."


    Tie Runan nodded, "thanks for making a phone call today, otherwise I''ll run away in vain. What''s the matter with Ke Cheng group? If you can help, just say it."


    Yun Dan immediately took it over and said, "manager Huang bullied us. My brother was found by them. I''ve been busy dealing with them these two days."


    Tie Chong frowned and said, "there are still people bullying my good granddaughter? Who is it? Manager Huang? Where is it?"


    Yun Dan didn''t know, and immediately looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also took over the project from Kecheng group in Zuobin''s hands. After that, manager Huang of party a briefly talked about Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan.


    Tie Chong immediately frowned and said, "Huang Tianlun?"


    Hou Liang really didn''t know. After thinking about the agreement that day, he really wanted Huang Tianlun, so he nodded and said, "yes, that''s the person."


    Tie Chong also said coldly, "it''s all up to me. What''s this Huang Tianlun? Dare to bully my granddaughter? When I mixed up, he couldn''t even rank among his grandchildren. I know this person."


    Hou Liang was also happy. He didn''t expect to find a clue here in tiechong, but this matter was not so simple. After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s great that you can help, sir, but this matter has another meaning, that is, Shuanglong group and Baiyu group are behind the scenes."


    Tie Chong frowned and said, "brother Ma and Liu Hanbai? What else can they do?"

 Chapter 579

    Hou Liang knew the old man''s energy. Even brother Ma and Liu Hanbai would have to retreat. If the old man hadn''t gone last time, things would have made a big deal. At this time, after listening to what the old man said, he thought for a while and said, "I mean that doing manager Huang''s work may not be able to completely solve the problem. Manager Huang was also forced by them. We didn''t have a quarrel before."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, old man tie nodded, "well, I''ll make an appointment with old Jiao to meet them and calm down the matter. It''s just a little worthless with them, hum!"


    Hou Liang also understood what the old man meant, and it was a little self deprecating to solve it in this way. He smiled and said, "old man, if you can help solve this problem, I''ll find a way to see them. You don''t have to go to them all the time, so it''s all right?"


    Tie Laozi immediately said, "OK, OK! Liangzi, you arrange an occasion. As long as they are all here, I''ll make an appointment with Lao Jiao, and I''ll definitely expose this matter. You can rest assured that you can''t let people bully my granddaughter in the provincial capital. If you have the ability, you''ll come at me."


    Tie Runan seemed to know the old man''s temper and didn''t speak, just smiled.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This is not about bullying Yundan. No one can bully Yundan yet. It''s just that he met his opponent in the provincial capital and had some trouble. If it weren''t for his tight schedule and worry about something happening there, these people could handle it by themselves. If they were near the sea, Hou Liang was really not afraid of them.


    Having said that, Hou Liang also called Wen Wen and told him to find a chance. As long as they were together, they would call themselves and solve the matter.


    The text doesn''t believe that Hou Liang can solve this matter smoothly at all, but he still promised. These days, they often discuss things together.


    At this time, Yun Dan''s phone rang. It was old Xiao Liang. After waiting at home for so long, Yun Dan didn''t come back. Naturally, he was very anxious.


    Yun Dan picked up the phone and was embarrassed. It was not good to leave today. Tie Laozi and tie Runan would also be unhappy. With big eyes, tie Laozi looked at tie Laozi and tie Runan. Tie Laozi answered and said hello to Xiao Liang, which showed that Yun Dan was here and couldn''t go back these two days.


    Xiao Liang also fainted, but he knew the relationship and reluctantly agreed.


    Naturally, everyone was very happy for this meal. Hou Liang''s affairs were also solved, and he was relieved. As long as it was all right here, it would be no problem to return to Linhai. Sooner or later, they would pack up Shimao, and these people would also go to Linhai. At that time, they would be tough.


    Tie Chong and tie Ru Nan kept talking to Yun Dan. What Yun Dan said was very concise. Sometimes it was not clear at all, which made Hou Liang laugh all the time.


    After eating, Yundan will go up to play. Tie Runan and tie Chong followed, and they also brought Hou Liang with them. This is more interesting. Yundan played alone, and the three people were chatting with each other. It was very late to arrange Hou Liang to live here.


    Because tie Runan and tie Chong are going to Linhai today, the company''s affairs are all arranged. It happens that Yun Dan comes, and tie Runan doesn''t go to the company anymore. He and the old man are at home with Yun Dan. There is love in the eyes of Yun Dan. Hou Liang looks funny, and he can''t be at home with Yun Dan!


    After thinking about it, I said goodbye to the two people. Now that this matter has been solved, it is also good to have a look at Qi Tianshou. I have been here for several times, and I haven''t seen the old man. I am very anxious.


    As soon as Yun Dan saw that Hou Liang was leaving, he naturally wanted to follow. Tie Runan and tie Laozi hurriedly stopped Yun Dan, told Hou Liang to come back earlier, and left Yun Dan at home. Tie Chong also told Hou Liang that if those people were together, they would call him and deal with the matter.


    Hou Liang then promised to come all the way to Kecheng group and told several people about this matter. Don''t worry too much, and it will be solved immediately. This time, neither brother Ma nor Liu Hanbai will get in trouble again. When they go to Linhai, Hou Liang will fight them.


    When Hou Liang was about to leave, he heard the phone ring. As soon as he saw that it was brother Wen calling, Hou liang thought it must be something. He immediately picked up the phone and asked, "brother Wen, is there any news from you?"


    The text immediately said, "at 11:30 noon, Huibin restaurant 302, they will meet to discuss this matter. I just want to tell you, and I hope you don''t mess around. This is not where you make trouble. Your sister is very powerful, but that can only make things worse."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wen, thank you so much. We won''t fool around."


    The text is a little strange: "how can you solve this?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you will definitely go, and then you will know that this is not my battlefield, and I have no time to accompany them."


    The text hung up with a cold voice, and I don''t know how Hou Liang solved this matter.


    After Hou Liang hung up, he immediately called old tie and made the location clear. Old tie nodded and promised immediately. We will meet at huibinlou hotel at noon. Let''s help Hou Liang settle this matter today.


    There was no need to go now. Several people were very happy. They talked for a while in Kecheng group. At noon, the four people also came to the front of Huibin building hotel and waited.


    After a while, I saw brother Ma go upstairs, followed by the text, and then Liu Hanbai also arrived, and went upstairs one after another.


    After a few minutes, tie Runan''s car stopped at the door. Yun Dan was the first to jump down, followed by tie Runan and two old men. Another Hou Liang had also seen, that is, old man Jiao, whom he saw at Xiao Yulong''s birthday banquet.


    Hou Liang and others also got off the car in a hurry. Hou Liang said what he meant, and the two old men applauded one after another. This is the best, and there is no need for the two old men to go to them.


    Hou Liang also led everyone upstairs. After seeing that the door of the Private Room 302 was also closed, he deliberately spoke loudly with Yun Dan. Sure enough, the door opened. Manager Huang also leaned out his head to have a look. He didn''t see the two old men behind him, but saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming over.


    Manager Huang immediately sneered, "Hou Liang, are you still in the mood to eat with this little boy?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "manager Huang, who is the cub?"


    Manager Huang is not afraid today. There are several big people inside. Haha, he laughed wildly: "I said you can''t do it? What are you, not a little boy? You still hit people. I see how you end!"


    Tie Chong immediately walked over with a cold face behind him: "Huang Tianlun, how dare you scold my granddaughter? What kind of thing are you? I haven''t seen your wings for years?"


    Manager Huang almost didn''t retreat and hit the door. His face changed dramatically, stuttering and saying, "old man tie, why are you here? No matter how hard my wings are, I dare to disrespect you? I don''t know this is your granddaughter? It''s not strange if I don''t know, it''s not strange if I don''t know!"


    Tie Chong still said coldly, "even if you don''t know, why scold my granddaughter?"


    Manager Huang was also stupid. The cold sweat on his head came down, and he didn''t dare not to answer, but stammered, "Sir, this is a misunderstanding! We have some contradictions with Ke Cheng group, which has some conflicts with Hou Liang. This thing is really unknown!"


    Tie Chong looked at Hou Liang, and then said to manager Huang, "since we met, let''s go in and talk about it. This matter can''t be left alone!"


    Manager Huang was completely dizzy and saw old man Jiao behind him. He couldn''t afford to offend him. These two people were deeply rooted in the provincial capital. There were many disciples and friends. Obviously, no one dared to come. He had to look back at the private room, and then made an invitation gesture.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also immediately followed manager Huang to come in.


    People on both sides of the private room also know two old men. They are scared to death and dare not stop. There are four people sitting inside, including brother Ma, Liu Hanbai and Wen Wen. Presumably, they also heard the voice of old man tie outside. They looked at each other in the front. Seeing Hou Liang, they could only say hello.


    Soon, tie Lao and Jiao Lao came in. These people had to stand up and said with smiling faces one by one, "the two old men are coming! This is a coincidence. Please sit down, please sit down!"


    Tie Chong looked at old Jiao. The two old men sat down impolitely, and Hou Liang, Yundan and others also sat down.


    Tie Chong looked at Liu Hanbai and others and said, "how many bosses, it''s you? Last time at Xiao Yulong''s birthday party, several of our old people were disheartened. They were also old and ignored. This time, it''s impossible to say. You bullied me!"


    Jiao Lao also said coldly, "I''m old and useless, but I won''t be bullied casually. What do you say?"


    Brother Ma and Liu Hanbai looked at each other in a cold sweat. Last time, several people didn''t give the old man much face, but didn''t dare to make a scene. After all, that time was Xiao Yulong''s birthday party, and there was no direct conflict with the two old men.


    This time, it was two old men who took over. That was to say, they were obviously against them. Although it has been a big deal in recent years, if there was a direct quarrel, it would not work everywhere in the provincial capital. I don''t know how many people they provoked!


    Liu Hanbai is the brain trust of three people, which is obvious, and he hurriedly said: "two old men, the last thing is really wrong for us, that is, the holiday with Xiao Yulong is too deep, but ah! This time we dare not disrespect the two old men. Don''t say that."


    Tie Chong said with a cold face, "then what''s the matter with your people scolding my granddaughter?"


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "not only scolded me, but also sent some people to beat me that night!"


    Manager Huang was also shocked, and he was even more angry. The little boy beat someone and complained here. He also hurriedly said, "old man, that time, he didn''t hit your granddaughter, or he went to the construction site


    Tie Chong looked at manager Huang and said, "don''t talk. You don''t have the courage. President Liu and two presidents Ma, we don''t talk in secret. Since we met, let''s talk?"


    The old man is a powerful man. In a word, it''s clear that three people are playing tricks, and they can''t shirk it.

 Chapter 580

    Liu Hanbai and brother Ma were mad, and secretly scolded manager Huang as a fool. How can such things be said? Just say I don''t know. Even if the two old men have the ability to connect with heaven and have many disciples, why not? At this time, it''s all fucking admitted. It''s no good not to say it.


    Liu Hanbai said reluctantly, "these are some festivals between us and Hou Liang, not to hit your granddaughter. Don''t misunderstand me."


    Hou Liang waited until the venue was opened, and then he said with a smile, "President Liu, we have a holiday, and you haven''t harmed Hou Liang less, have you? Is it still used to find trouble for Ke Cheng group?"


    Brother Ma is also very angry. How many people have Hou Liang got into himself? Is it just that simple? At this time, it''s not necessary to trouble them. Who the fuck do you want to go to? Both of them looked at Hou Liang with hatred, but there were two old men who dared not say anything.


    Liu Hanbai also understood what was going on today. He secretly hated Hou Liang for his scheming. He had nothing to do but say, "Hou Liang, things between us are not clear in one sentence, don''t you?"


    Hou Liang was not afraid of Liu Hanbai and others, so he laughed and said, "President Liu said well. After all, it''s between us and has nothing to do with Ke Cheng group. Just come to me and I''ll follow."


    Liu Hanbai could only nod: "OK, then we don''t need to talk about it."


    Tie Laozi said at this time, "Mr. Liu, Dandan is my granddaughter, and Hou Liang is my grandson. But since my grandson promised you, I don''t care. This is a matter between you, but my grandson and granddaughter can''t have an accident in the provincial capital, just know it in your heart."


    Jiao Lao also laughed and said, "although we are old, we are not so old that we can''t move. You can see what we do."


    Liu Hanbai also hurriedly said, "don''t worry, old people. We all know, we all know! This is certain. You two old people don''t have to worry."


    Tie Laozi looked at manager Huang at this time and didn''t speak.


    Manager Huang was scared into a cold sweat and hurriedly said, "don''t worry, sir. I really don''t know today. Otherwise, I won''t dare to scold your granddaughter even if I kill her. It''s all my fault. Don''t worry about Ke Cheng group. I promise I won''t go to trouble again and let them settle the money smoothly."


    Tie Lao looked at Liu Hanbai and brother Ma, smiled coldly and said, "I''m sure you won''t stop me?"


    Brother Ma was so angry that he didn''t dare to say anything. At this time, talking was just a direct struggle with the two old people. That was really not good, so he bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    Liu Hanbai laughed and said, "you two old men, you can rest assured. We will never make trouble again. If you two old men can promise us and Hou Liang to deal with it, it will be a mercy. You two old men can rest assured about this matter of Kecheng group."


    Mr. tie looked at Mr. Jiao. Mr. Jiao laughed, stood up and said, "thank you, three bosses. Don''t disturb me, goodbye!"


    Tie Laozi took Yun Dan''s small hand and walked out of the private room.


    Yun Dan also turned around and made faces at several people, which made them very angry.


    Hou Liang smiled at this time and said, "thank you, three bosses. I''ll see you later!"


    At this time, Ma Yuzhong said bitterly, "Hou Liang, you can escape this time, but not next time."


    Hou Liang laughed: "three bosses, I Hou Liang didn''t want to escape, but I didn''t want to implicate my friends. You should see clearly what you do. Just face me hou Liang directly. I''ll go on. Goodbye!"


    Liu Hanbai also stood up, stretched out his hand, and said with the same sneer, "Hou Liang, I''ll see you later!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and shook hands with Liu Hanbai, with four eyes facing each other, but also tacitly. They both knew that they had met their opponents, and they could still hold hands at this time, which is not what ordinary people can do.


    Hou lianglin also glanced at the text when he came out.


    The text sat there with his head bowed, and his face could not see what expression it was. The corners of his mouth seemed to be smiling with a trace of smile, and he might also be smiling at Hou Liang. This boy really has too many ways. In this case, he can retreat all over his body, and it is really rare to let the trap designed by these guys fail.


    When Hou Liang came over, everyone had sat down and talked and laughed. The dish had just come up. Yun Dan sat between tie Chong and tie Ru Nan and had already eaten it. His mouth was oily. No matter what everyone said, it seemed to have nothing to do with her.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. It''s the little guy''s credit that he can successfully solve this problem this time. He''s not afraid of them, and he has to spend time!


    I wanted to introduce the people of Kecheng group to the two old men, but the old man and tie Runan both said that Yundan introduced them. Although they were not very clear, they also knew each other. They were not outsiders, so naturally there was no need to introduce them again.


    The two old men told Qin Yutao that if you encounter difficulties in the provincial capital, you can directly find them. Some small things can still be solved. These people don''t dare to come openly. Just figure out who did the trick. Hou Liang came to figure it out this time. Otherwise, even if it can be solved, it''s not easy to catch clues directly.


    Qin Yutao was very happy. He had heard of two old men a few years ago. After all, he was from the provincial capital. He didn''t expect that tie Lao was Yun Dan''s grandfather.


    In fact, they didn''t know that if Xiao Yulong hadn''t encountered difficulties and found two old men, Yun Dan happened to follow, and there was no such relationship.


    Tie Chong looked at Hou Liang at this time and said, "Liangzi, we can guarantee that it''s all right in the provincial capital. They don''t dare to come openly, but if they want to say that they don''t look for you, even if they agree, it''s oral and useless."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I understand that as long as the provincial capital is OK, it is a great good thing. I''ll just wait for them."


    Jiao Lao said with a smile at this time, "some things don''t say that. The provincial capital is all right. If you play tricks secretly, you should be careful. This time, if you don''t pick out the words and can''t solve them smoothly, Liu Hanbai is not so simple."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. This time, his hand was also very clear, that is, to find an opportunity for them to be together, and he couldn''t push it off. And Yun Dan''s words immediately put manager Huang on the hook. Yun Dan was unintentional, but it had an unexpected effect, which was also interesting to say.


    At this time, the dishes were also coming up continuously. Jiao Lao also kept cooking for Yun Dan. He laughed when he saw Yun Dan eat it. His face was also excited.


    Hou Liang looks interesting. The old man also likes Yundan very much.


    Indeed, Yundan is really popular, not only because of her beauty and good figure, but also because of her innocent and undisguised personality and the enthusiasm of making love to others.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, everyone dispersed. Hou Liang was going to see Qi Tianshou. Naturally, the three people of Ke Cheng group were going back. Yundan was going to drive with Hou Liang.


    The two old men and tie Runan stopped and let Hou Liang go by himself. They all knew that Hou Liang was busy and might leave tomorrow. It was not enough.


    Yun Dan was caught by several people and left. Hou Liang was also helpless. He stopped a car and went straight to the provincial city Huanyun group.


    People from Huanyun group told Hou Liang that the old man had a bad cold these days and didn''t come to the company at all. Hou Liang then asked for his address, bought a lot of things nearby and went straight to Qi Tianshou''s house.


    On the way, the phone rang. It was this article. Hou Liang also had a lot of words to ask about the text. He quickly answered, "brother Wen, what''s the news?"


    The text was not so cold this time, and said with a laugh, "Hou Liang, your boy really has a set of tricks? I thought it was hard to say whether you could get out of the whole body, let alone solve this matter, but I didn''t expect this result. People were also beaten by you, the project also started smoothly, and these three people were half dead of popularity. Yours?"


    Hou Liang himself laughed, "brother Wen, I''m not afraid of them, but I don''t have time to waste."


    The text also nodded and said, "I know that when there are no two old men in front of you, you also make them half angry. Those people have been beaten and want to sue you. You have also got the evidence. They are all angry. Today they are even better."


    Hou Liang laughed and asked, "what did they say after I left?"


    The text said with a smile, "what else can they say? Admit bad luck! Those two old men are deeply rooted in the provincial capital. In the past, their subordinates were the bosses of large companies. In a word, the three of them can''t work anywhere. Obviously, they can''t do it at all, but it''s inevitable that they can''t do it in secret. You''d better be careful."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know, I''ll just wait for them, and I''ll have a positive contact soon. By the way, brother Wen, if I leave in the future, if you know any news, I hope you can help me. These people are not a good way! OK?"


    The text hesitated this time, but quickly promised, "OK! I promise you."


    Hou Liang is even happier now. In the past, there was another Lin Dawei. Now Lin Dawei is gone. There is a text beside the two people. This is better. It''s still close to the people around you!


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Wen, there is no way out for you to mix with them. If you have enough in the future, let''s work together!"


    The text then laughed: "what do you mean, boy? It''s not enough to hit my idea?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore: "brother Wen, I didn''t mean that!"


    The text sighed over there and soon hung up.


    Hou Liang is a little unpredictable about the text. At first, he was a mysterious figure in Sanshi group, and then he appeared from time to time, always around key figures. It''s really strange.


    The taxi soon stopped in front of Qi Tianshou''s villa. Hou Liang knocked on the door with something to explain his intention.


    After entering the living room, I saw Qi Tianshou sitting in the hall reading newspapers with a tape and cotton wool on his hand. It seemed that he had just received an injection. When he heard someone come in and look up, he was happy: "Hou Liang! Why did you suddenly come? Great! Sit down quickly, what else do you buy?"


    Hou Liang then put down his things: "Qi Lao, it''s my first time to come here. I''m sorry I didn''t bring some gifts. I went to your company. I heard that you always had a bad cold, so I hurried over. Are you better?"

 Chapter 581

    Qi Tianshou took Hou Liang and sat down: "I''m all right. I just have a cold and I''m weak. I''m not seriously ill. I''m much better these days. It''s rare that you still come to see me. Why did you come to the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I came because of something. I always want to see you. If I knew you were ill, I would have come."


    Qi Tianshou was so happy that he nodded repeatedly and quickly asked, "did Dan Dan come?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. So many people liked this little guy, so he smiled and said, "Dan Dan recognized a godmother and went to see his godmother today. She didn''t come with him. She didn''t know you were sick, or she must come. If we don''t have to leave in a hurry, we must bring Dan back."


    Qi Tianshou nodded repeatedly. It was getting late. He ordered his family to cook more dishes and have a drink with Hou Liang today.


    Since Hou Liang came, he couldn''t leave. He always had to eat this meal, and the two people began to talk.


    Qi Tianshou had long regarded Hou Liang as his son-in-law. He was indeed young and young. He also cooperated with his daughter to open a mall. Last time, he heard that the business was also very good. He was even more happy and liked it anyway.


    Hou Liang usually doesn''t drink. When he came home today, it''s rare that Qi Tianshou was so interested that he could only have a drink with Qi Tianshou.


    When the wine was half drunk, there was a doorbell outside, and a tall beauty came in, dressed in a blue suit and dressed in a windbreaker. Her head was drooping with eyebrows!


    Qi Mei came in and asked, "Dad, are you feeling better? Hou liang? Why are you at home? This is really great! Where''s Dandan? Didn''t you come together?"


    Qi Mei quickly walked over while talking, took off his windbreaker, threw it aside and sat beside his father.


    Qi Tianshou also laughed and teased, "daughter! Hou Liang is better than you, and he came earlier than you!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Meimei, you also heard that your father came back only after he was ill?"


    Qimei was teased by her father, and then laughed. She nodded and said, "yes! I didn''t know it until I called yesterday. I handled the company''s affairs today and came back immediately. When did you come? How''s it going?"


    Hou Liang also told Qi Mei about this matter. It was very smooth. It has been solved today. If it''s all right, I''ll be ready to go back tomorrow. The stall over there is big, and I''m a little worried.


    Qi Mei also told Hou Liang about the mall. It''s also interesting there. Shi Dan is going to be mad these days.


    As Hou Liang and Hua Guodong said hello, some companies in the mall just refused to leave. The mall simply couldn''t open as scheduled. They have compensated some businesses for their losses. Plus the entry fee at the beginning of the opening, they also lost a lot of money. They haven''t opened yet.


    Hou Liang also felt very funny after listening to these situations. Shi Mao did have a set of tricks and cheated two people in the past. He also lost money without opening a business. After a period of time, the efficiency of opening a business is not good, so he still has to find another way, and there will be no good results.


    Qi Mei knew that Yun Dan was also coming, so she immediately called Yun Dan and teased Yun Dan a few words.


    Seeing that Qi Tianshou''s condition had improved, Qi Mei was naturally relieved. After dinner, she pulled Hou Liang to live here. It was her first time to come.


    Hou Liang has nothing to do with it. Tie Runan''s family is the same. With Yundan, these two people won''t find themselves, so it''s OK to live here.


    Qi Tianshou knows everything. Although he also wants to talk with Hou Liang, the situation is different when his daughter comes back. There is nothing wrong with his illness, so he excuses the need to rest and goes back to his room.


    Qi Mei took Hou Liang upstairs and hesitated a little. After looking at Hou Liang, he asked, "do you live in the same room by yourself or come to my room first?"


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "Mei Mei, you asked some questions? I didn''t understand?"


    Qi Mei immediately blushed and felt that he had asked some questions. He really wanted to be in the same room with Hou Liang and was used to sleeping together in the past. Although he didn''t break through the last level, it wasn''t bad. He was still at his own home today, and his father wouldn''t disturb him, but there was no Dandan?


    Qi Mei thought for a while and took Hou Liang to his room. When he closed the door, he blushed: "this is my room. I often come back to live. It''s only temporary in Linhai. This is my home."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I have been to your house in Linhai, which is the first time in the provincial capital!"


    Qi Mei also didn''t know what to say. She pursed her small mouth and laughed. Turning around, she was hugged by Hou Liang in her arms, hugged each other, fell on the bed, and soon kissed each other.


    Qimei also likes Hou Liang very much in her heart. Besides, it''s not once or twice to sleep in a bed. This is in her own home. It''s not good to arrange Hou Liang to sleep in another room. Since it''s a matter of time, Qimei has made a decision in her heart. Letting Hou Liang caress her is to kiss Hou Liang with a red face.


    When Qimei was made to have nothing on it, he remembered that he had come back all the way, and hurriedly ran into the bathroom to wash up. He didn''t dare to look back at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also lay in bed waiting for Qi Mei, listening to the water rushing in the bathroom, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and didn''t expect to meet Qi Mei back today.


    However, it took more than ten minutes for Qimei to come out of the bathroom. This time, he should only be surrounded by a bath towel. His head is still a little wet. The lines wrapped in the bath towel are also very beautiful. I don''t know whether he is shy or the bath water is hot, and his face is flushed.


    At this time, the door of the room was pushed open, and a figure quickly swept in, hugged his eyebrows behind, and laughed.


    Qimei first screamed, and soon heard the voice giggle. Who else is there? It''s Yundan.


    Yun Dan was dishonest. He hugged his little face behind him and stuck it on his eyebrow, and his little hand dropped the bath towel on the ground.


    Hou Liang was waiting in bed, laughing and dizzy. This time, there was nothing left. He was still facing himself. His body was curvaceous and black and white. It was really beautiful.


    Qimei was also extremely ashamed. She struggled with a flushed face and whispered, "Dan Dan, don''t make trouble! Let''s go to bed again, OK?"


    Yundan, who cares about that? It''s said that Qimei is also in the provincial capital. It''s strange that Qimei is still so close to him. It''s strange that he can still be released when he runs all the way. While making trouble against Qimei, he grabs it in front of Qimei''s chest. That is, Yundan can make such trouble, and another person won''t make such trouble.


    It''s not good to dodge with eyebrows, let alone struggle. You can only squat down with shame.


    Yun Dan then smiled and let go of Qi Mei: "I knew you were all at home. I came here specially. It''s not interesting there. It''s not good to play. Neither of them can. I''m still asking this and that. I lost several games!"


    Qimei picked up the towel on the ground, wrapped it around her body and got in. It was better. She was still panting.


    Yun Dan dumped his coat beside the bed and soon got in, hugging Qi Mei and laughing again.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. When he came to the provincial capital, he still couldn''t dump the little guy. It''s also strange that Qi Mei thought of Yun Dan and called Yun Dan. Otherwise, the little guy didn''t know that Qi Mei would come back, and he wouldn''t be in time.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was tie Chong who called the old man and asked where Yundan had gone?


    Hou Liang also hurriedly explained that he came to see a friend and was with him. Don''t worry. The old man thought something had happened, and he was relieved after hearing this.


    After hanging up the phone for a while, Yundan was silent. Hou Liang also gently hugged Qi Mei''s smooth body and said, "I said you shouldn''t make that call, or don''t you dump her today? How good?"


    Qi Mei was also extremely ashamed. He was made to have nothing all over again. He also felt Hou Liang''s hand caressing him, and said feebly, "what''s good? If someone sees it, it''s bad. Who would have thought we were sleeping together like this?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This thing was really unexpected to anyone. Yundan just wanted to find someone to sleep together, as if he had been comforted in his heart. No matter how much, he and Qimei never crossed that step. In this case, no one can imagine sleeping together.


    At this time, Yun Dan held Qimei in his arms and yanked Qimei at once.


    Hou Liang and Qimei looked at each other, and they laughed helplessly. It was only Hou Liang who came together and kissed each other, so they hugged each other and slept well.


    As soon as it was dawn in the morning, Qi Mei woke up Hou Liang. He couldn''t be seen by his father. The two got up immediately and chatted in the hall for a while. When the old man got up, he went upstairs and woke Yun Dan up. It was all right where the little guy slept.


    Let''s see what''s going on here. Qi Mei came back to accompany her father, so she didn''t follow him. The two people came to Kecheng group all the way.


    Qin Yutao and others were there. They told Hou Liang that work had begun there, and the construction was carried out according to the original drawings. I believe manager Huang will not make trouble again.


    Hou Liang also told several people to be careful. Although they were covered by the old man, they were afraid that they would come to Yin. If nothing happened, they would go back with Yun Dan today.


    Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan knew that Hou Liang was busy, so they sent Hou Liang and Yun Dan down.


    The two people just called Xiao Yulong and learned that Xiao Yulong was at home, so they came all the way to Xiao''s villa.


    The old man Xiao Liang hasn''t seen Yun Dan in the past two days. He happily took Yun Dan upstairs, chatting and watching Yun Dan play.


    Hou Liang here also smiled and said, "brother, the matter was solved yesterday. We want to leave today. How is the matter with you?"


    Xiao Yulong frowned and said, "it''s still a little insecure. I''m going to go to Zhuhai City to have a look these two days. Although it can''t help anything, it''s the same mood to help!"


    Hou Liang felt a move in his heart: "brother, since we are all out, Yundan and I are not in a hurry in one or two days. We will accompany you to Zhushi. How about it?"

 Chapter 582

    Xiao Yulong also wanted Hou Liang and Yun Dan to go with him. He was a little worried, mainly because he was afraid of an accident. After hesitating for a while, he said, "brother, do you have time? I just showed up when I went there. I heard Zuo bin say that the boss of that company is also very powerful."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "we don''t miss this day or two. It''s OK to go and make a face for big brother? Don''t worry. We''ll give instructions to Dandan on the way. It''s very obedient."


    Xiaoyulong then laughed, "well, don''t let dad know. Just arrange your affairs. We''ll start in a moment and arrive before 5 p.m."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, hurriedly called Yundan down, asked Yundan to go to the iron house, and said that he was going to leave soon. He also called Qimei on his side, telling Qimei that he would go back, and that he would go out with his eldest brother to do something, and would return a day or two later.


    Qi Mei looked at his father and there was no problem. He really waited for Hou Liang and Yun Dan. After hearing this, he promised to come down and meet him at home.


    Yun Dan is in trouble as soon as he goes. The iron family must have a meal together, and Hou Liang and his son should also come. It''s casual in the afternoon.


    Xiaoyulong couldn''t refuse, so he had to find his father. The three came to the iron house together, and old Jiao was also there!


    This meal was interesting. Yun Dan was placed in the middle by Xiao Liang and tie Chong, and sat in the middle. But Yun Dan didn''t realize anything at all. His big eyes were staring at the food, which made everyone laugh.


    In the afternoon, Xiao Yulong, Hou Liang and Yun Dan sent their father Xiao Liang back, and then got on the car.


    Yun Dan got into the car, took out a card and a stack of brand-new 100 yuan bills, and handed them to Hou Liang with a smile: "brother, this is what my grandfather and mother gave me. It''s all here, not a little bit."


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong both laughed, knowing that it was tie Runan and tie Chong who gave it. Hou Liang didn''t know that Yun Dan came out and took the initiative to explain it.


    Hou Liang took the card and didn''t ask for the 10000 yuan: "keep this money."


    Yun Dan smiled and stuffed it into Hou Liang: "brother, I have money."


    Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang laughed even more. The little guy took out more than 100 yuan, which was always too much to spend, so he took 10000 yuan and went back to Lin Weier. Lin Weier didn''t give up the money, so as not to go out and play without going home, which was also a good thing.


    Yundan drove his car straight to Zhuhai City. Technology didn''t say anything. If he had navigation, he wouldn''t be afraid of not knowing the way.


    It was supposed to arrive before five o''clock in the evening, which meant that we would leave in the morning. It was two o''clock in the afternoon. When the three brothers and sisters came to Zhuhai, it was ten o''clock in the evening. It was not good to disturb others at this time, so we found a hotel to stay and went back tomorrow morning.


    Xiao Yulong opened two rooms. He and Hou Liang had one room, which was also a bed. He wanted to talk. Yun Dan came back to the room and ran over. Seeing Hou Liang outside, he took off his clothes, got into the quilt and hugged Hou Liang.


    Xiao Yulong had never seen this situation. According to reason, the little guy was no longer small, and he didn''t know the reason. He was a little stunned: "Dan Dan, what are you doing here? Go back to your room!"


    Yun Dan smiled and didn''t say anything. He put his head on Hou Liang''s arm and directly closed his big eyes.


    Hou Liang also explained to Xiao Yulong with a smile that this little guy is like this. As long as he doesn''t sleep at home, he is always dishonest and can''t drive away, but he also has a clear division, so let her do it.


    Xiao Yulong also laughed badly. Knowing that Yundan knew what she knew, it didn''t matter to her. Just as Yundan also came, the two men asked them to stay quiet if something happened tomorrow. If something happened here, it would bring trouble to Cheng Dong.


    Yun Dan promised at first, but it was silent in a few minutes. Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong also smiled and looked at each other. Then they chatted and didn''t know when they slept.


    The next morning, the three people came to Cheng Dong''s branch in Zhuhai together. Cheng Dong had already welcomed them out. It was very unexpected and happy to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan. He took several people into the office.


    Zuo bin was also there, and several other people were also there. They sat together and were discussing. Hou Liang and Yun Dan knew Zuo bin, so they said hello and sat down.


    Xiao Yulong also asked, what''s the matter? It was all introduced by Zuo bin, or on the phone. He didn''t know much at all.


    Cheng Dong also said.


    Cheng Dong''s business is also very big. He has set up a branch here and is eager to take over some projects, because a big project offends people here. That person is also the boss of a big company in this city. He is very powerful and belongs to the kind of person who calls the wind and the rain.


    The subordinates didn''t know the situation here very well. They beat the man when they had a dispute. These days, people came to look for trouble. They couldn''t start work after receiving a large project on the construction site. In this way, not only did they not make money, but everything was in trouble. Before it was over, someone had been beaten.


    Hou Liang has experienced this kind of thing and knows that it is very difficult to deal with it. Even if he calls the police, it''s no big deal. If he doesn''t call the police, he can''t start work. He always comes to look for trouble, unless he beats those who make trouble, that''s not the way.


    Xiaoyulong also said reluctantly, "how about meeting someone else''s boss and making an apology to them? This project is not needed, can''t it? After all, we''re new here, and it''s nothing."


    Cheng Dong also immediately said, "we also want to see each other, but the person who was beaten is the boss''s brother, who is also holding his breath. I just contacted him, and he said that he told me to wait for the phone. If I can''t see him, I have to say twice."


    Zuobin said at this time, "I said to transfer some of our people. We can''t wait to be bullied, but Cheng always disagreed."


    Cheng Dong also immediately said, "what can our people do even if they are transferred? Fight in groups? After that, they don''t have to leave, so they can''t leave? It wasn''t a trouble at that time?"


    Hou Liang said at this time, "this is really not the way. If we want to completely solve this matter, we still have to wait for the response from there. For the time being, we are not afraid. If someone comes to make trouble on the construction site, we will not move for the time being, just wait."


    Cheng Dong nodded and said, "that''s what I mean. I''ve also inquired about it these days. The boss will repay his kindness, but it''s not unreasonable and his words count. They''ll meet when they''ve had enough trouble, but we also have to pay some price. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to expose it."


    You can naturally understand Cheng Dong''s meaning. In someone else''s place, beating someone''s brother is not just a simple matter of beating someone to compensate for medical expenses. It is equivalent to beating someone''s face, and they naturally want to get it back.


    Yun Dan kept silent with his mouth curled aside. If it hadn''t been for hearing two people say they couldn''t speak when he was confused last night, he would have been unconvinced.


    Everyone was talking about this. Cheng Dong''s phone rang. Cheng Dong glanced at it and hurriedly answered it. He said a few words of apology, that is, the people here didn''t understand, misunderstood and so on, and soon promised to hang up.


    Cheng Dong also immediately said, "finally, I promised to meet you. Wait for us in the hotel at noon, and we''ll go and have a look. The tone is not good, and it doesn''t look so simple."


    At this time, a man in a suit next to him also said helplessly, "President Cheng, I''m the one to blame. I''ve caused you so much trouble, and you have to pay for it yourself."


    Cheng Dong also shook his head and said, "you can''t blame it all. You are also kind. In order to get the company on the right track as soon as possible, we''d better go and have a look."


    Zuobin also immediately said, "do we need to prepare?"


    Cheng Dong shook his head repeatedly and said, "it''s even more troublesome when it''s big. Dan Dan, you have to grasp it! Don''t make trouble here. You can only make things big, which is not good for us."


    Cheng Dong has seen Yundan fight, and no one can fight against Yundan alone. He also saw Yundan fight at Xiao Yulong''s birthday party that time, for fear that the little guy would quit when he saw that he was bullied. If he beat someone else again, the company here would not have to open at all.


    Yun Dan also fainted. He looked at Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong and said, "brother, I didn''t say a word?"


    Now everyone laughed. Indeed, after Yundan called in, he didn''t say a word except calling brother Cheng and brother Zuo. Everyone was still worried about her.


    Seeing that the time was getting late, Cheng Dong also arranged a few people. It was nothing more than Hou Liang, Xiao Yulong, Yundan, Zuobin and the boss of the company here. Six people got on Yundan''s car and came all the way to the agreed hotel.


    This hotel is also relatively remote. After listening to a lot of cars in the courtyard, Yundan also found a place to stop the car, and several people quickly walked into the hotel.


    When he went upstairs, Hou Liang said, "brother, these people are not kind."


    Xiao Yulong and others were stunned. Cheng Dong asked, "Hou Liang, why do you say that?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "there are so many cars parked outside. It''s still such a remote place. There''s no one eating inside. Isn''t that a problem? It seems that there are people in ambush here."


    This sentence made everyone stunned. While admiring Hou Liang''s thoughtfulness, they all sank in their hearts. It looked like a Hongmen banquet!


    The waiter led several people to the innermost private room on the left side of the third floor, where several people were already sitting.


    Cheng Dong, the manager of the branch office, obviously knew him, so he hurriedly introduced him. The middle-aged man with a Chinese face and a suit sitting in the middle was president Wang, who was the brother of the man who was beaten this time. It looked really imposing.


    The people next to them are all very tough. At first glance, they are bodyguards and so on.


    Cheng Dong also hurriedly accompanied with a smiling face and said, "Hello, Mr. Wang! We are new here, so we don''t know why. How offending it is. It''s the so-called don''t blame those who don''t know. You have a large number of adults."


    President Wang also gave a cold smile and motioned everyone to sit down. Then he said, "I''m reasonable. It''s not that I can''t stop worrying about a little thing. It''s not that I have no tolerance. If this matter is not handled properly, I can''t explain it to the company and my friends!"

 Chapter 583

    President Wang''s words were not clear except Yun Dan. Everyone else understood that it was indeed the same thing. Hitting someone else here was tantamount to hitting someone else''s face. So many people in the company looked at it, and the business was robbed and people were beaten, but it was not solved by saying that adults have a lot of money.


    Cheng Dong looked at Xiao Yulong, and then reluctantly said, "President Wang, we also know the seriousness of the problem. Today we are here to apologize. You see, if it doesn''t work here, we will apologize through some meeting, which will have a greater influence. You can also explain."


    After listening to Cheng Dong''s words, President Wang nodded and thought for a while before saying, "in fact, I''m not afraid of not being able to explain, but I want an attitude from President Cheng. As long as you sincerely apologize, this matter will be exposed. We''ve disturbed you these days, OK?"


    After listening to President Wang''s words, everyone also felt that President Wang was not difficult, and what he said was also very reasonable.


    Cheng Dong nodded and said, "well, Mr. Wang, just talk. I came in good faith."


    President Wang looked at several people around him and Cheng Dong. Then he said with a smile, "there are two ways in front of you. The first is very simple, that is, drink all the wine on the table. The other is to go out the door of this hotel and choose any one, even if it is an apology. The past things are written off, and you may become friends if you do your business."


    After hearing this, everyone naturally looked at the table. There were four bottles of wine on the table, all of which were Wuliangye in porcelain bottles. Hou Liang''s eyes were pretty good. At first glance, it was in 1994. It was 52 degrees good wine, but it was fatal to drink all four bottles of wine. At least Hou Liang was admitted to the hospital after one bottle.


    Cheng Dong also fainted. If he had one bottle, he drank it without hesitation. He could get two bottles in by biting his teeth. These four bottles are really too difficult.


    Zuobin and the manager also fainted, one by one did not dare to say anything, and the atmosphere also became dignified.


    Yun Dan was a child after all, and he didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem. He reached out and picked up a bottle of wine on the table, looked at it, smelled it, and immediately slapped his nose with his small hand and glared at President Wang fiercely, but it was not a foul. Yun Dan didn''t speak.


    In this atmosphere, it was also a little unexpected to be made by such a trick. President Wang also laughed at Yun Dan''s lovely appearance: "what do you think? Why do you follow?"


    President Wang is really a little strange. What does it mean that Cheng Dong got such a cute little guy on this occasion? I still think it''s a drink. If it''s good, this little guy will drink it!


    Yun Dan also knew that this king was always difficult at this time. This thing was too hard to drink and it was not easy to answer. When he came, he said, don''t talk nonsense, and he couldn''t help but glare at President Wang.


    President Wang smiled again and ignored Yun Dan.


    At this time, the manager under Cheng Dong stood up, grabbed the wine bottle opened by Yun Dan and said, "President Wang, can I drink it all?"


    President Wang shook his head: "grievances have their heads and debts have their owners. Now that your boss comes, you seem to be insincere after drinking, don''t you? When the company talks about business, it''s not the sincerity of the boss to prepare a drink."


    Cheng Dong was also helpless. He grabbed the wine bottle on the table and said, "well, I''ll drink it!"


    Hou Liang was startled. If these four bottles were all brought in, Cheng Dong would be almost finished. He hurriedly pulled Cheng Dong''s arm, looked at President Wang and asked, "what''s the other way?"


    President Wang laughed: "we are also prepared. You can go and have a look. As long as any of you can walk out of the hotel gate, this matter will be written off. I am not unreasonable. No one will move the guy, but it will inevitably be blocked. I have no eyes for my fists and feet. I am sorry for hurting several people."


    This time, Yun Dan came to strength and didn''t speak. He immediately opened the door of the private room and looked out.


    Hou Liang and others were also watching. There were seven or eight people standing in the corridor. There were still people in the hall on the third floor, and there must be people on the stairs and downstairs. At this time, they also understood the reason for those cars. They just wanted to force Cheng Dong to show sincerity, and didn''t give them any other opportunities at all.


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang with a small mouth, which meant that these people couldn''t stop them if they could go out.


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong also looked at each other, and they didn''t have a bottom in their hearts. It''s very difficult to stop Yundan without moving the guy. But everything is in case. If something happens, the old man can''t spare two people.


    Cheng Dong also saw the situation in the corridor. Knowing the intention of those cars, he immediately wanted to drink, which was a big deal. It was OK to solve this matter. Even if he was lying in the hospital for ten days and a half months, there was nothing he could do.


    Yun Dan then grabbed Cheng Dong, grabbed Hou Liang''s ear, leaned over and whispered, "brother, I''ll just go downstairs. Can they stop me? I don''t hit them, just ask that Wang Zong if he is right? It''s guaranteed to be all right. No, I can''t run?"


    Hou Liang also asked anxiously, "can it be done? There are still people downstairs!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s all right. As long as we clean up these people, the people below can''t be stopped at all. I''ll take it easy. We''ll all leave in a moment. Why drink this thing? It''s not spicy?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. It''s not a matter of spicy death. It''s troublesome to drink stomach bleeding. If other diseases are aroused, it''s even more impossible to get out of the hospital. After thinking about Yundan''s skill, if you want to run, these people really may not be able to do anything about Yundan. As president Wang said, don''t move.


    Hou Liang asked at this time, "Mr. Wang, if your people don''t move, it''s just to block with fists and feet, right?"


    President Wang was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that these people would still go downstairs when they saw this situation. He also laughed and said, "yes! I must be true to what I say. There are so many colleagues, otherwise how can I mix?"


    Hou Liang also wanted to ask clearly. Then he said, "count the number of people who leave the gate of this hotel, and we can write it off. Won''t it be difficult for us anymore?"


    President Wang looked at Hou Liang carefully, smiled and said, "yes! But if you can''t go out, don''t blame me. This matter is not finished, nor is it your sincerity. In case you hurt your people, don''t blame me for not saying it in advance."


    Hearing this, Yun Dan immediately stood up: "Mr. Wang, I''m going out now. Don''t be a liar! Brother, when you receive my call, you''ll go downstairs and we''ll leave."


    President Wang stared at Hou Liang just now, and he also saw that Hou Liang was not easy to mess with. However, he never thought that this little guy would go downstairs and had never met anyone who wanted to go out before. It was almost impossible. Who was stunned to see this formation? Today, he really saw a ghost?


    President Wang looked at Cheng Dong and Hou Liang. Then he said to Yun Dan, "little guy, this is not a joke. Don''t stop you because you look good. I said it all right. You have no eyes!"


    Yun Dan said crisply with his small mouth: "don''t worry, just keep your word."


    Cheng Dong also hurriedly said, "Liangzi, I don''t have to drink something big. Don''t let Dandan go down. This is not a joke."


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. He walked out in high heels.


    Now everyone''s eyes were attracted by Yun Dan. Wang and several people also stood up and followed Yun Dan.


    A few people stood not far from the door. When they saw someone coming out of the private room, they didn''t expect a girl to come out. She was still so beautiful, her figure was so good, her eyes were big, and she was so cute. She didn''t do anything for a moment. She came over and shouted, "go back! No one is allowed to come out!"


    The big man also wanted to reach out and push Yun Dan back. Seeing Yun Dan kick over, he subconsciously blocked it. Yun Dan hit the big man''s face with an elbow and immediately fell down!


    There''s no way. You can''t go down without doing something. Yundan knocked down one and ran away. Du was very fast.


    As this is the innermost compartment in the corridor, seven or eight people outside also saw this situation, knew that they were going downstairs, and immediately came to attack.


    Yun Dan flashed one sideways, tripped one at the foot, and ran out of the gap.


    After all, the corridor was very narrow, and several people who came up in front of him also fought one after another. Yun Dan could not avoid it. He could only grasp a person''s wrist, stumble under his feet, and horizontally lifted the person up, directly threw him out, and followed him with a low body.


    This was unexpected to anyone. Several people saw that their companions were thrown over and subconsciously picked them up. Yun Dan drilled under the big man and ran straight to the hall.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he saw it here. This is really beyond his ability. No matter what methods this little guy uses, these people really may not be able to stop her.


    Several people in the hall also showed this situation and rushed over one after another.


    Yun Dan tripped and fainted, and ran to the stairs.


    There seemed to be someone coming up below. Yun Dan jumped down the escalator. There was a cry of surprise in the corridor. Someone shouted to catch up quickly, and someone shouted to the people below to stop Yun Dan. For a moment, there was chaos there, and there was no situation here. They were all a little worried.


    Mr. Wang was a little silly. He didn''t expect that so many people couldn''t stop a little girl in the corridor. He had been run downstairs, and he didn''t know whether the people below could stop him. He was a little stunned.


    Hou Liang was relieved to see here. He knew that it was too difficult for these people to stop Yun Dan with their fists and feet. This little guy was not only flexible, but also very smart. He didn''t need anything. He rushed out at the sight of it, but also smiled and said, "President Wang, let''s come in and sit down?"


    President Wang came back to his senses and walked back in embarrassment.


    Xiao Yulong, Cheng Dong, Zuo bin and others didn''t expect to get to this point today. No one works, or Yun Dan did it. It''s a joke, and they are all a little worried. Even if they sit down, they all look at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang laughed, "Mr. Wang, if you can''t speak, don''t you mean what you say?"


    President Wang has fainted. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he nodded repeatedly: "no problem, my words are true. As long as the little guy can go out, this matter will be written off. I also said that I might become a friend."

 Chapter 584

    Hou Liang also laughed, "well, that''s good! We hope to make friends, and we hope that Wang can always support us here!"


    President Wang was also a little confused: "I''ll talk about it later when I get the news."


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Yun Dan who called, which made him more relieved. Hou Liang also smiled and answered, pressed the hands-free key and asked, "Dan Dan, did you go downstairs?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, I''m in the hotel courtyard. Wang always has his word. Come down, let''s go."


    Hou Liang looked at President Wang: "President Wang, shall we go?"


    Mr. Wang also fainted, and said to himself like, "go down? Forget it, let the little guy come up. Let the past be written off, and I''ll treat!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said to Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, come up!"


    Yundan also immediately said over there, "they won''t let me go up. Let president Wang tell them to stop me again. Don''t blame me for hitting people, then it''s not our fault! Hum!"


    President Wang also heard clearly and looked at several people around him. Those people also looked surprised and shook their heads helplessly.


    Hou Liang also looked at President Wan. President Wang was really helpless. He quickly picked up the phone and called his subordinates, asking them to take Yun Dan upstairs. That''s all.


    There was some embarrassment here. Yun Dan had come in and looked curiously at Hou Liang and President Wang. Then he asked, "brother, President Wang doesn''t mean what he says? Do you want to be difficult to fight?"


    Before Hou Liang spoke, President Wang couldn''t help laughing: "what fight is there? I mean what I say. The past is written off. Can I have a meal? Little guy, who are you?"


    Yun Dan was relieved. He smiled and sat down next to Hou Liang: "who do you care about me? I''m really hungry!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Yun Dan had no trace on his body. It seemed that it was all right at all. He hit so many people and rushed down all the way. High heels were well worn on his feet.


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "this is my sister. It''s rare that Wang always says that he will practice it, so we''ll talk about it today."


    President Wang also smiled embarrassed, and asked with surprised eyes, "brother, are you prepared to come today? How many names do you dare to ask?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh: "we arrived this morning, and I didn''t expect you to have this way. My name is Hou Liang, this is my sister Yundan, and this is my eldest brother xiaoyulong and Zuo bin. You know the rest."


    President Wang was immediately stunned: "xiaoyulong? The boss of the provincial capital Yulong group?"


    Xiaoyulong also smiled and said, "President Wang, do you know me?"


    President Wang was even more dizzy, stared and said, "I''ve heard of it for a long time! We''re not far away. One of my brothers worked in your company and almost didn''t make a misunderstanding. Why don''t you say it?"


    Then president Wang mentioned the name of his subordinates, and Xiao Yulong really knew him, so he was not an outsider.


    When introducing Cheng Dong, President Wang was also surprised. He didn''t expect that this Cheng Dong almost had a big accident here. In fact, it was a misunderstanding!


    President Wang also said with a smile, "I didn''t dare to fool around if I knew it was just a few."


    Cheng Dong also said with a smile at this time, "Mr. Wang, we are all outsiders. You are an old man, and we have no choice! If it weren''t for what you said, it would be a misunderstanding."


    Mr. Wang looked at Yun Dan and said, "little guy, if it weren''t for your brothers coming, this matter would really make a big deal. If it really didn''t end well at that time, it might get bigger and bigger! You are still a hero!"


    Yun Dan had already made a chicken leg to chew at this time. After listening to President Wang''s words, he also looked up and smiled. Then he chewed it up, which made everyone laugh. He didn''t expect a difficult thing to be settled by this little guy.


    Since we still know each other, needless to say, we are all familiar, and we have talked about some friends. President Wang also toasted Cheng Dong, Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang one after another, and almost nothing serious happened.


    At this time, xiaoyulong also told President Wang that he had retired long ago. He washed his hands and stopped asking about these things. Even if President Wang was difficult for everyone, it would be difficult to do it.


    President Wang also laughed at Xiao Yulong''s words: "brother Xiao, Hou Liang, you''re wrong. You''re sincere in exposing this matter. Otherwise, if this little guy is here today, who can''t get out of this room? I don''t have these two sons!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh, but when you think about it, it''s really like this. If you start here and Yun Dan puts those people down, it''s hard to say how President Wang will go out.


    There is no way for president Wang to repay his kindness. He can''t be bullied. Today was an accident. President Wang is also very happy. He left all his phone numbers to Cheng Dong. In the future, there is no need to worry about things here. If there is something, President Wang can help. This is still a happy result.


    At this time, President Wang''s men also came in and told President Wang that several people who had been beaten had been settled, and others didn''t wake up, which made everyone laugh. So many people didn''t stop Yun Dan and were beaten by Yun Dan!


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon before everyone broke up happily.


    Cheng Dong and others are most grateful to Hou Liang. Yun Dan hit someone and didn''t care about anything. He just snuggled up beside Hou Liang. This is Hou Liang''s tail. If Hou Liang hadn''t followed, Yun Dan wouldn''t have come. Please don''t invite him!


    Everyone returned to the company together and explained everything. Cheng Dong said that he would have a good drink tonight. The result was really unexpected.


    Hou Liang can''t go back today. It takes a day to get home from here, so he promised.


    There would be no outsiders for this meal. The dishes were ordered by Yun Dan, and several people began to talk. Xiao Yulong also said that it was Hou Liang''s credit. If Hou Liang hadn''t been righteous, he must follow. This time, there would be no such result.


    Cheng Dong also remembered the four bottles of wine at this time. If he drank them all, he would not be here at this time. He must be in the hospital. Although they were all good wine, there were tens of thousands of yuan. Didn''t he drink them like this? This made everyone laugh.


    The next morning, Hou Liang returned to the provincial capital with Yun Dan and Zuo bin.


    This trip is not short, and it is not easy to rush back in one day. At the same time, the old man Xiao Liang also tried to stay. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also stayed in the Xiao villa for another night, and returned to Linhai the next afternoon.


    After so many days, Hou Liang really didn''t come to live with Lin Weier. Today, when he came back, others didn''t know. The two of them also went home directly, bought some vegetables and got busy waiting for Lin Weier to come back.


    Lin Weier didn''t seem to have any major cases either. She went home at o''clock. As soon as she entered the door, she smelled a smell of vegetables and hurriedly changed her shoes. As she was walking inside, Hou Liang pulled her in from the kitchen: "Weier, I don''t think I have?"


    Lin Weier also giggled: "think about it, is this OK? You''ll know you''re here as soon as you smell the fragrance of vegetables. Even if Dan Dan comes back, he won''t cook!"


    Hou Liang laughed, hugged Lin Weier and kissed Lin Weier''s small mouth.


    For a period of time at home, Hou Liang didn''t come much. Instead, she went to the police station twice, and then ran around with Yundan. Lin Weier really missed Hou Liang very much. She involuntarily put her hands around Hou Liang''s neck, stretched out her tongue and stirred with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang is very nostalgic for Lin Weier''s appearance, figure and exquisite facial features. There is also Lin Weier''s temperament, which no beauty has. At this time, she can''t help but start.


    Lin Weier naturally felt that the boy''s hand had reached in. At this time, she couldn''t care so much, so she let Hou Liang caress her.


    I don''t know when I met another body, which startled Lin Weier, and hurriedly loosened Hou Liang. Turning around, I saw that my face was red, and I couldn''t help but pinch Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also recovered from the hot kiss. Both of them saw Yun Dan beside them, regardless of the fact that they were kissing. Their small hands grabbed some things from the plate and sent them to their small mouths!


    Lin Weier also hugged Yun Dan, blushing and kissing Yun Dan''s little face: "you were caught eating secretly? You''re not called sister!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I caught you kissing secretly! I don''t care about you, do you still catch me?"


    Lin Weier''s face turned red, and she pinched Yun Dan''s small face. The two frolicked and left the kitchen.


    When Hou Liang brought all the dishes, two beauties, a big one and a small one, took a bath. Each of them was clean, sitting there waiting. It looked so attractive that Hou Liang didn''t have to eat. As the saying goes, beautiful and delicious!


    When eating, Lin Weier asked how the trip to the provincial capital was going.


    Hou Liang also talked about the mischief of Shuanglong group and Baiyu group. It was not his own battlefield. There was so much business to take care of at home. It was Yundan''s godmother and grandpa who came forward to settle the matter.


    This way, he and Liang Zi of Shuanglong group and Baiyu group will be even bigger. These guys will not let go of themselves. If they compete in serious business, Hou Liang is not worried. They can do anything, but they should deal with it carefully. As long as Shi Mao is brought down, I believe these people will soon come back to Linhai.


    Lin Weier nodded repeatedly and didn''t touch these people of Shuanglong company less. They were indeed some criminals. She also told Hou Liang that due to the previous cases, the police also paid attention to Shuanglong company. If anything happened, communicate at any time.


    While the two were chatting, Yun Dan had finished eating and ran back to the room to play. Hou Liang also hurriedly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and Lin Weier returned to the room.


    Hou Liang also wants to wash it. Lin Weier is also very embarrassed to lie in the room. Isn''t it waiting for Hou Liang after washing? He also came to Yun Dan''s room with a red face and watched Yun Dan play.


    After Hou Liang came out, he saw that Lin Weier was not in his room, so he came and pulled Lin Weier out: "what are you doing here before you wait for me? Delaying Dan Dan''s play."


    Lin Weier came out because of this. She blushed and said, "why should I wait for you? I''m not shy!"

 Chapter 585

    Hou Liang didn''t answer, took Lin Weier and went back to the room. He suddenly threw Lin Weier down on the bed, but he didn''t hurry to kiss, just pretending to kiss.


    Lin Weier didn''t think so much. She slightly closed her eyes and hugged Hou Liang''s neck. Her small mouth also came up. When she kissed, Hou Liang didn''t move at all.


    Just now, it was because I was embarrassed to wash and wait for Hou Liang that I ran to Yundan''s room to watch the excitement. At this time, I took the initiative to kiss up, and immediately my shy face turned red. Then I pinched Hou Liang for a moment, and after thinking about it, I laughed for a while, and the two of them also frolicked.


    Three people ate yesterday''s leftovers when they got up in the morning. Hou Liang also got on Yundan''s car and went straight to Jindi building. Since Anna didn''t know that they were coming back, she didn''t have to pick them up this morning. It''s better to see if there is any problem.


    He Jingxue, Heihu and Guo Lei are all here. During this time, they have also formed a habit. The three people also meet each other every morning. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang and Yun Dan are also back, and they are very happy.


    Yun Dan called again and then walked aside. Hou Liang immediately asked if there was any problem during this period and whether Shimao had done anything else.


    He Jingxue looked at Guo Lei and Heihu, and then said, "Liangzi, there are really some problems, but it''s not necessarily that someone is playing tricks, and we haven''t figured it out."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "what''s the situation? What''s the problem?"


    He Jingxue also immediately said, "these days, customers in several guest rooms said that they heard women crying in the middle of the night. We have also been there, but there is no such thing."


    Guo Lei also said, "yes! If it happened once, we wouldn''t care, but three guests mentioned it and all left their rooms. When we passed, the crying stopped."


    At this time, Yun Dan stared with big eyes and asked, "ah, is this haunted?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "What are you talking about? How can you be haunted? By the way, what time is it? What happened after you went?"


    Black tiger immediately said, "sometimes it''s eleven o''clock. One customer is more than twelve o''clock, and another is more than one o''clock in the morning. One day, I happened to be on duty. I went immediately after receiving the customer''s complaint, and there was no crying at all!"


    Guo Lei also said, "we also suspected that someone was playing tricks, and we made a special investigation. Those guests are not our local people. They are indeed business people. They came to our place to live and play. They didn''t know that this kind of thing happened and they all checked out."


    Hou Liang was really a little strange, so he said, "then we really have to wait there tonight. If this is spread, it will inevitably affect our business."


    Black tiger also said helplessly, "brother Liang, this is not someone playing tricks. It''s really a little weird. I didn''t go back last night and drank some wine. I lived in one of the guest rooms. I really had some problems. I vaguely heard a burst of crying. When I woke up, I couldn''t find it."


    Hou Liang was even more curious: "is there anyone else in the next room? Especially the female guests."


    Guo Lei quickly shook his head and said, "no, we have checked. There are no female guests in those rooms."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s all right. It''s not a big deal, but we need to solve it in time. Once it comes out, it''s a big deal. I think the problem must lie in that room. Let''s go and stay for one night at night."


    Several people also think that this is not a big deal, but it should be solved in time. They are not sure what is going on. Fortunately, Hou Liang is back, and Hou Liang has more ways than everyone else.


    He Jingxue then told Hou Liang about the situation these days. It was still very good. It was much better than other comprehensive entertainment cities. There were many people eating, especially the swimming pool on the roof, which also attracted many foreign tourists. In this way, the turnover was also very good.


    Hou Liang knew that there was no big deal. It seemed that Shi Mao was waiting to compete with him in business.


    I haven''t seen Mu Ling since I came back, and I didn''t see it when I passed by just now. Yun Dan has been worried for a long time. After seeing the serious things, he also pulled Hou Liang away and came to Mu Ling''s office.


    Mu Ling really came back. Seeing the two people coming in, he immediately jumped up, hugged Yun Dan, took Hou Liang''s hand with his other hand, smiled and asked, "Why have you been to so many days?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "there are some things to deal with. Fortunately, they are all done. Don''t you think we have them?"


    Mu Ling''s face flushed slightly: "naturally, I miss Dan Dan. Kiss one!"


    Mu Ling was embarrassed to say that he missed Hou Liang and kissed Yun Dan on his small face. Yun Dan immediately giggled and looked up at Hou Liang, which meant that his popularity was better than Hou Liang, which made Hou Liang laugh.


    At this time, beauty He Lin also came back from outside, and several people talked for a while.


    Originally, I couldn''t leave at noon. Several people disappeared for several days, so I must get together. But Hou Liang''s phone vibrated, and he took it out to see that it was still a message: help me book a ticket or train ticket to fly to Kyoto in the evening, come to dijue Hotel 308 at noon, and invite me to have dinner in the evening.


    The signature turned out to be Li Chenming, followed by a string of numbers, which should be the ID number.


    Hou Liang immediately fainted. The big boss hasn''t come for a long time. It seems that this is near the sea. Why do you have to help book tickets yourself? Besides, the wrong place is not here yet. How good is it to call directly if you have something to do?


    After looking at the phone number, it is indeed Li Chenming''s. I want to call Li Chenming. After thinking about it, I put down the phone again. Since Li Chenming is inconvenient, don''t call. I already know the place at noon, so I''ll go over in advance to see what''s going on. Since I let myself ask him out, I''ll make an appointment.


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked Mu Ling to help contact the ticket for the evening. If there was no ticket, it would be OK. It was not early to look at it. He took Yun Dan to the next office and told several people that it was not possible at noon today. There were still some things to be done. He went downstairs and got on the bus with Yun Dan and went straight to the grand hotel.


    Yun Dan didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that Hou Liang didn''t bring anyone else, he came to dijue hotel with himself and said happily, "brother, do you want to invite me? Just invite me alone?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh: "beautiful you! You eat good things all day, and you still need to be invited by brother? Today is something."


    Yun Dan also giggled, and it seemed that something was wrong.


    The two people came early. It happened that there was no one at 307. Hou Liang sat in with Yun Dan. He didn''t worry about finding li Chenming, so he looked around and asked Yun Dan to order and eat as soon as possible.


    Yun Dan was not at all polite. He ordered some favorite food, sat in the private room and waited.


    The food came up here, and Yun Dan also ate it. At 11:30, Hou Liang heard footsteps in the corridor, like fiveorsix people, and hurriedly pushed the door of the compartment open a little gap.


    Several people walked over and Hou Liang saw that there were two familiar figures, one was Li Chenming''s, the other was Shi Dan''s, and the other three were not very familiar. One of them had also been seen, as if it was Shi Wendong of the poplar group, so one of the other two was Shi Mao.


    The sound insulation of the hotel was not very good, and the voice next door was also heard clearly. Several people soon sat down and exchanged greetings.


    An unfamiliar voice said, "President Li, how did you think about it yesterday?"


    Lichenming also laughed and said, "Mr. Shi, after thinking about it, I still feel too hasty. Even if I withdraw from the Underground Central Mall, I will always meet with Mr. Qi and Mr. Hou."


    Hou Liang knew as soon as he heard it. That person should be Shi Mao. It was the first time to see this guy. It seemed that Li Chenming was cheated by these guys and couldn''t leave.


    Shi Dan''s voice said, "President Li, is this necessary? We will compensate for your losses. Don''t say hello to them, just enter our mall."


    Shi Wendong also said with a smile, "yes! We''re going to open tomorrow, and it''s just you.".


    Shi Mao''s voice also quickly said, "President Li, you also saw clearly yesterday these two days. Our strength is here. Isn''t it a very simple thing to deal with Qimei and Hou liang? It''s the only choice for you to cooperate with us!"


    Hou Liang was also very angry when he heard it. Isn''t it obvious that he was threatening people? I also understand why Li Chenming gave himself that text message. These two days must have been entangled by these guys, but I just got that text message.


    Lichenming''s voice quickly said, "if that''s the case, I''ll think about it again. If not, I''ll call them and say it. I''ll withdraw here and enter our mall. Let''s cooperate in the future!"


    Hearing Li Chenming''s words, several people were excited and arranged to drink with Li Chenming.


    Hou liang thought there was nothing to listen to. He had better meet and chat with Li Chenming. Seeing that Yundan had almost eaten, he whispered to Yundan.


    Yun Dan also immediately promised to come down. Before he stood up, he heard someone push the door in the next compartment, as if calling Shi Mao out. Hou Liang also hurriedly grabbed Yun Dan.


    At this time, a man at the door whispered, "brother Mao, I''ve found the target, and everything is arranged. We''ll act in the evening?"


    Shi Mao seemed to pat the man on the shoulder, but also lowered his voice and said, "OK, that is, at 8 p.m., you finish this thing in Hou Liang''s big bar. Remember to destroy the evidence when you''re done, and just leave it in the toilet in the bathroom. Then there''s no problem."


    This person also immediately nodded and promised, quickly left the corridor, and Shimao also pushed the door back.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dandan, go down and have a look. What does that person look like? Something will happen in the evening."


    Yun Dan had understood it for a long time. He jumped up and chased down quickly.


    But it took five minutes to run back: "brother, that man has small eyes, a big nose, and a scar on his face. It''s easy to recognize. Do you want to go to our bar to find something in the evening?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, it''s not a small matter to ask for trouble. Haven''t you heard that the targets have been found? It''s also a coincidence today, otherwise we''ll have a big accident. Now let''s go there. According to what I just said, you can go there first."

 Chapter 586

    Yun Dan nodded, and both stood up and left the private room.


    The two men looked at each other, and Yun Dan immediately shouted, "brother, you walk slowly, I''ll go first."


    Hou Liang also took two heavy steps behind him and said loudly, "Dan Dan, that''s not, this is 307."


    At this time, Yundan had pushed the door open and deliberately said in surprise, "there is someone here? Who are you in our reserved room? Shi Dan? What are you doing here? Brother, Shi Dan is here!"


    Hou Liang deliberately wanted to break it. He also pretended to be a little surprised and walked in. He said casually, "Dan Dan, what''s the matter with Shi Zong? We eat our food and others eat others'' food, President Li? Why are you here?"


    At this time, several people in the room, except Li Chenming, were stunned by the brother and sister. It seemed that they met accidentally. They all blame the little boy for running around, otherwise they wouldn''t break it.


    Lichenming also hurriedly stood up and said, "President Hou, I''m here for business this time. I just arrived yesterday and haven''t had time to visit you. I''m really sorry. If I have time, let''s get together."


    Hou Liang also laughed. Looking at Shi Dan and others, he said, "it''s all my sister''s hands and feet. Sorry to disturb you. President Li, it''s better to hit the sun another day. Today is a coincidence. We booked the private room next door. President Qi will also come later. After we break up here, we''ll get together and wait for you!"


    The thin middle-aged man said coldly, "President Hou, is it too much for you to invite guests like this?"


    Hou Liang knew as soon as he heard what he said. This was Shi Mao, and he said coldly, "it''s really impolite, but I''ve already spoken modestly. What else do you want? Don''t bother, Dan Dan, go!"


    Shi Dan also angrily said, "Hou Liang, if you say invite someone, invite someone?"


    Yun Dan also stared at Shi Dan and hurriedly said, "how about that? What''s the matter with you? Are you looking for a fight?"


    Shi Dan was startled and immediately dared not make a sound. He was really afraid of the well rope once bitten by a snake for ten years. The big man next to him also immediately stood up and glared at Hou Liang and Yun Dan angrily.


    Yun Dan was angry now, and said with a small mouth: "Why are you staring at me? Do you want to fight? Come up and try!"


    Lichenming quickly rounded up the scene and said, "everyone, it''s all because of me. I''m sorry. Don''t have any disputes. We''ll talk later."


    Hou Liang just left the private room with Yun Dan and returned to the private room next door. The two people laughed and called Qimei to ask Qimei to come here for a while. They have something to talk about in a moment.


    Qi Mei didn''t know that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were coming back. The boss was originally very busy. He had just had dinner at this time, but these two people were in Qi Mei''s heart. When he received the phone, he naturally promised to come down and tell Hou Liang to arrive in a moment.


    Hanging up the phone, Yun Dan squeezed his big eyes and laughed. He wrinkled his small nose and motioned for the next door, which made Hou Liang laugh. He didn''t forget to push the door open a little, and whispered, "Dan Dan, they are going to leave in a moment. We want to keep president Li. If someone blocks them, you can teach them a lesson."


    Yun Dan agreed with a smile. He looked for these things all day, bowed his head and ate again. This little guy''s appetite is really amazing.


    The voice in the next room decreased, but it was too late. Hou Liang heard everything he wanted to hear.


    Qi Mei really arrived first. He didn''t know what happened next door. When he came in, he saw Yun Dan eating a lot. He had almost eaten all four dishes, and couldn''t help laughing: "Hou Liang, are you and Dan Dan entertaining?"


    Yun Dan immediately jumped on Qi Mei when he saw that Qi Mei had oil in his hands. He pinched Qi Mei''s face. Qi Mei was also helpless. He picked up a paper towel and wiped it while giggling, hugging Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He pointed to the next door and whispered, "there are guests next door. We need to discuss some things. It''s really not a special invitation to dinner. You''ll know in a moment."


    Qi Mei was startled. He nodded his head and agreed. He also sat down. Before he could ask, the door of the private room next door rang.


    Hou Liang saw it in the crack of the door of the private room. The big man blocked Li Chenming''s side and walked outside together. He didn''t want to come in at all.


    Hou Liang hurriedly stood up and winked at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan immediately rushed out and stood in front of several people with a few steps: "President Li, you promised my brother. My sister is here. Come in and have a seat."


    The faces of these people changed. At this time, four people came out of another private room and directly bumped into Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang also came out at this time. He understood at a glance. No wonder these people didn''t hurry to leave. It was Shimao''s arrangement that he wanted to take Li Chenming away. He didn''t want Li Chenming to meet Hou Liang, and hurriedly gave Yun Dan a wink.


    What does Yundan do? The reaction was also quite fast. When Hou Liang didn''t wink, he found that the man was about to hit himself. He quickly dodged, tripped and picked under his feet, and a big man immediately lay on the ground sideways, blocking the way of several people.


    The following people also came to play Yundan immediately, which was designed long ago to take people away smoothly. At the same time, another person also took Li Chenming and left.


    Yun Dan''s body was a foot on one side. The big man who came up didn''t expect Yun Dan''s body method to be so fast that he couldn''t escape. He rushed directly at Li Chenming and the bodyguard.


    These two people couldn''t walk anymore, not to mention Li Chenming didn''t want to walk, so he immediately stopped.


    Shi Dan was very afraid of Yundan, and hurriedly stepped back.


    As a result, the two people behind him soon fell to the ground, and several people couldn''t walk.


    Qi Mei was not so nervous when she saw Yundan hitting people. She was surprised when she saw Li Chenming and hurriedly said, "President Li, why are you here? Didn''t you call me?"


    Lichenming also hurriedly said, "President Qi, I also came yesterday. I want to visit you today. I don''t have time. Forgive me! Don''t fight. Don''t fight. If you have something to say, I''ll come and have a seat."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly took two steps, grabbed Li Chenming''s hand and said, "Mr. Li, long time no see, Mr. Qi is also here, always sit down! Come in!"


    At this time, the four people over there fell down. This result was obviously unexpected to Shi Mao and Shi Wendong. They couldn''t help but be in a daze and stared at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan''s small hands were stuck in his waist, and he came up with a posture of dissatisfaction. His big eyes flashed black light and stared at the bodyguard.


    Shi Mao also felt that he had miscalculated today. The little boy heard that he was very powerful. Unexpectedly, he was so powerful that several people couldn''t stop him. Seeing that Li Chenming was dragged to the private room, he immediately gave the bodyguard a wink. All of them said a cold word and left the hotel quickly.


    Shi Dan was still a little worried. Seeing Yun Dan''s aggressive appearance, he pursed his small mouth and went out with his head down. He didn''t dare to look at Yun Dan at all. He was afraid that if Yun Dan was angry, give him a look, and it would be miserable.


    Yundan didn''t care about several people on the ground, but stood in the corridor and stared at them downstairs.


    In Yundan''s heart, if you hit someone, you''ll leave. It''s no big deal. Even if you go to the police station, you''re not afraid. They come to find trouble by themselves. My sister and Fang bureau can''t be unreasonable.


    Sure enough, these people knew that there were others who could get up, so they helped them leave the hotel quickly.


    The waiters over there were all silly. Several people came to ask Yun Dan why he was so powerful. Some girls also saw that Yun Dan was attractive and came to hold Yun Dan''s hand.


    Yun Dan also laughed and chatted with several people, but did not enter the private room.


    This is Yundan''s shrewdness. When he and his brother are listening to others, these guys may come back and listen. It doesn''t matter whether they listen or not. Just stare here. Whoever comes will drive them away, and then talk to these waiters.


    Hou Liang and Qi Mei took Li Chenming in and didn''t see Yun Dan come in. After all, Qi Mei was worried. She came out and looked. Seeing Yun Dan chatting with the waiter and staring downstairs with big eyes, they also understood what was going on. The little guy was very smart, so she walked back with a smile.


    Hou Liang didn''t understand what Yun Dan meant, but he knew it with a smile. This little guy really had some heart, and he was relieved this time.


    Lichenming was very happy: "President Qi, President Hou, I''m relieved now. I''ll go back in a moment. President Hou, have you booked a ticket for me? It''s OK!"


    Hou Liang had received Mu Ling''s message long ago. At this time, he also said with a smile, "I''ve arranged this. The message has come. The sleeper is OK, too. It doesn''t matter. Just let you go at 5 p.m. on time. What''s the matter?"


    Lichenming immediately told Hou Liang and Qimei.


    Shi Dan also received a phone call a few days ago, as well as Shi Wendong of Baiyang group in the provincial capital. This person has also been contacted in the past. If Shi Dan called alone, Li Chenming would not come, and it was because of Shi Wendong that he agreed.


    After arriving at Linhai, I met with several people. I wanted to talk about business, so I went to find Hou Liang and Qimei. I didn''t know that I couldn''t leave now. Shi Mao sent people to monitor Li Chenming 24 hours, and didn''t give me a chance at all.


    They asked Li Chenming to withdraw his business from the Underground Central Mall and cooperate with them to enter the mall directly.


    Lichenming used to know that Shi Dan was not very reliable. Naturally, he would not easily agree. Besides, after cooperating with Hou Liang and Qimei for so long, his relationship was very good. Last time, because he was cheated by Shi Dan, can he agree this time?


    However, these people are equivalent to putting Li Chenming under house arrest. Li Chenming is also a little helpless. It seems that the situation is not good. He pretended to be coy with these people last night and sent a message to Hou Liang in the morning.


    Hou Liang and Qi Mei were also angry when they heard this. They didn''t expect that these guys were really crazy. They had to do everything they could. They could think of this way.


    Hou Liang asked, "President Li, what do you think?"


    Lichenming immediately smiled and said, "President Hou, what else can I think? I have seen clearly the character of these people, and I still use this method. Is this a serious businessman? Can I cooperate with them? This time I didn''t expect to encounter this situation, otherwise I wouldn''t come, even if I came, I would be prepared."

 Chapter 587

    Hou Liang and Qi Mei both laughed, and they knew in their hearts that Li Chenming, a boss, was not so easy to bully, but was deceived by them. That''s why he pretended to be coy and called himself. Today, he even got away.


    Li Chenming also asked at this time, "President Hou, what''s going on here? Do the three of them still unite to fight against you?"


    Hou Liang and Qi Mei looked at each other again, and then told Li Chenming about the situation here. These people have no good way at present. They can''t work in the Underground Central Mall at all. They are really crazy.


    It''s not just about Li Chenming. In the previous stage, he went to the Underground Central Mall to dig people. As a result, Hou Liang caught the flaw and lost a sum. He hasn''t opened yet.


    Hou Liang said briefly before smiling and saying, "President Li, we really want to thank you for your trust."


    Lichenming himself laughed, "Mr. Hou, what are you talking about? Everyone has seen today''s situation, that is, you two saved me. By the way, and your sister, it''s really good! Otherwise I don''t know what to do, the police can''t do, and people haven''t done anything to me?"


    All three of them laughed.


    Lichenming then said, "President Qi, President Hou, you really need to be careful. They have indeed taken some measures, even at the cost of money, and they have to compensate me. As long as I dismantle your platform, they will pay for it."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know that Shi Mao cheated. Shi Wendong and Shi Dan were both cheated. I guess they paid the money, and later it was a chicken flying egg, so don''t worry about them. President Li, we really want to thank you, and we didn''t withdraw from our central mall under this situation."


    Qi Mei nodded and said, "yes! Mr. Li, I really want to thank you."


    Lichenming even laughed, "you two are mistaken. I''m doing it for myself, not for you. Such people turn around and don''t recognize others. Do I dare to cooperate with them?"


    All three of them laughed. Li Chenming is a smart man, which is beyond reproach. If you cooperate with them, it will not be good in the end.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked the waiter to come and serve again. Li Chenming was leaving in the evening. It was rare that his character was so good that he always had to eat a meal. He connected the wind belt and got it together.


    When the waiter served, Yun Dan followed in, with a smile on his small face.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh. "Dan Dan, you haven''t eaten enough?"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "I''m full, just taste it. They all left. It''s all right. Later, two people came up and were driven away by me. They didn''t dare to come again."


    The next few people were even more laughing. Yundan, a little guy, did Hou Liang a big favor unconsciously. He didn''t even care about it. It was really too rare.


    It was said to taste it. In fact, when the food came up, Yundan ate it up again, making the three people laugh all the time. The atmosphere of the meal was originally good, and the little guy was even happier.


    After three o''clock, Hou Liang and other talents left the hotel and directly sent Li Chenming to the station.


    During this period, Yundan said that someone was staring, but it didn''t matter. Those people didn''t dare to come up or stop. Until the train left, Li Chenming waved a few people back and motioned a phone gesture. Then the three people left the station.


    On the way out, Qi Mei said, "Hou Liang, thank you for coming back in time. Otherwise, this matter is really troublesome. If President Li calls me, I really don''t know what to do, and the alarm is not that way."


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "Mei Mei, why are you polite to me? What''s the matter with you?"


    Qimei just said something in her heart, and then giggled, "where are you going in the evening?"


    Hou Liang saw that Yundan had gone to drive the car, so he whispered, "Mei Mei, I understand what you mean. In the evening, I try to get rid of Dandan, just the two of us, how about it?"


    Qi Mei immediately blushed and hurriedly said, "what are you talking about? I don''t mean that. If Dan Dan doesn''t go, I''ll ask you what to do? What do you think? Really! Smelly boy!"


    Qi Mei really didn''t mean that. She was a little grateful to Hou Liang and wanted to make out with Hou Liang and Yun Dan. She just said that. Unexpectedly, she was teased by Hou Liang, as if she was expecting something.


    Hou Liang was even made to laugh: "I''m really not sure in the evening. Just go back first. There are a lot of things to arrange when I just came back."


    Qi Mei blushed and nodded. He got on his car and went back to the group company.


    Hou Liang got on the bus and went straight to the bar. He began to think about the night. The man came to Shi Mao and told Shi Mao that he had found all the targets and wanted to attack his bar. This was very serious.


    The so-called target Hou Liang has heard of, that is to say, to harm people. I don''t know whether the target is the victim this time. If you want to attack the bar, what''s the use of looking for a target? Can it be said that people will die?


    Shi Mao said later that he should deal with the evidence and throw it into the toilet in the bathroom. What is it?


    Thinking of these things, Hou Liang and Yundan came to the bar.


    It was almost six o''clock at this time, and little Liuzi also rushed over. The boy was really very dedicated. He was also very happy to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan upstairs, and was even more surprised. He hurriedly said, "brother Hou, Dan Dan, how can you have so much time? I still want to go home to see you these two days, and I didn''t know you were back."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Liuzi, recently you have been busy on three sides. It''s really hard for you."


    Little Liuzi said sincerely, "brother Hou, aren''t these all from you? Now the people in the two bars and the security company call me the boss. In the past, I didn''t dare to think about it. It''s good not to go in!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both laughed, and knew that Xiao Liuzi was telling the truth. At that time, he was mixed with black tiger. He was either beaten or beaten all day. Maybe something might happen when. Although the business is not big now, he is also the boss of three stores.


    Hou Liang then said, "we came here today to see you. Secondly, there are some things. Someone may want to come and look for something. I''ll go to the monitoring room with Dandan. Don''t worry about it, just go and get busy with you."


    Little Liuzi nodded repeatedly. Things in the bar were also very messy. Some fruits, dishes, beer, foreign wine, bands and so on had to worry about. Although the sparrow was small, it had all kinds of internal organs, so it was busy.


    Hou Liang also took Yundan to the monitoring room. Yundan chased down and saw the man. At this time, he also stared at the monitoring with big eyes and waited for the man to come.


    Hou Liang was thinking about how these people would deal with themselves and brought targets. It was a little strange. Was it the last time he was in Dai Baotai entertainment city? Killed someone in the private room? That method has been used. It shouldn''t be so stupid. Isn''t it to find trouble for yourself?


    An hour passed quickly. Before eight o''clock, Yundan pointed to the monitor and said, "brother, it''s him. He came with two people. I won''t be wrong."


    Hou Liang also looked. A man of medium height came in with two people in suits and shoes, and entered a private room with a smile.


    The person Yun Dan pointed to was a small eye and a big mouth. After zooming in on the image, some scars could be seen on his face. It should be this person. Yun Dan''s eyes were quite useful. It was really running for him.


    However, if someone comes to drink, just relying on the word target, he can''t call the police and arrest him, let alone stop him from drinking. What if he doesn''t start?


    Hou liang thought for a moment and took Yun Dan downstairs. He sat down at a table in the hall and stared at the private room closely.


    During this period, the waiter also went in to deliver wine and fruit dishes from time to time. The three people inside also talked and laughed about the wind, and kept drinking. They could see it in the crack of the door, and there was no problem.


    After a while, the two men in suits and shoes went out to the bathroom. They had drunk a little too much and their feet were so calm. However, they still talked with a smile. There was nothing unusual, and they soon went back.


    Yun Dan asked curiously, "brother, are we suspicious? People come to drink. My sister is going to call me, or we will go home?"


    Hou Liang also thought it might be a mistake, but Hou Liang''s bar, this can''t be aimless?


    Just at this time, the man with a scar on his face came out and staggered to the bathroom. In the crack of the door, he vaguely saw that one of the two people was lying on the table, and the other couldn''t see.


    Hou Liang''s mind also turned quickly. Was it true that the two of them were cheated after they went out just now? This man went out to the bathroom. If he said it at noon, he should have gone to destroy the evidence. Then there must be something wrong in it?


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dandan, go in and have a look at the people in the private room. If something happens, immediately send Liuzi to the hospital. I''ll keep an eye on this person."


    Yun Dan also immediately promised and hurried to the private room.


    Here, Hou Liang also hurriedly stood up and caught up with this man in the crowd, just behind him. There is no problem. There are so many people, even if you know him, you may not be able to recognize yourself.


    The man went straight into the bathroom. Before closing the door, he threw a small bottle into the toilet and reached for the toilet to flush.


    Hou Liang had already determined at this time. Just outside the door, he also rushed in, grabbed the man''s wrist and brought the man out with great strength.


    The man was also startled and hurriedly hit Hou Liang with his other hand.


    Hou Liang also absorbed some essence in the process of Yundan''s hands these days. At this time, he also calmly went to his arms. The man''s punch was immediately empty, and he tripped again at his feet. He immediately tripped the man to the ground, quickly twisted his arm, and sternly asked, "who are you? What are you going to throw in?"


    The man also howled miserably, "who are you? What''s your business? Why should you hit me? You want to die?"


    At this time, there were people coming in outside, and they were all shocked to see this scene. Hou Liang hurriedly said, "do me a favor and go to the boss."


    The man was still struggling. Hou Liang didn''t dare to go. He had to look at the bathroom. It was probably evidence that he couldn''t be rushed down.

 Chapter 588

    Xiaoliuzi quickly ran over with several people in the bar. Seeing that Hou Liang was also holding a person here, he immediately fainted: "brother Hou, Dandan also got two people out there and said they were poisoned. What''s the matter with you?"


    Hou Liang was startled and hurriedly asked, "how are those two people?"


    Xiaoliuzi also immediately said, "foaming at the mouth, it seems that he has entered a faint state and is weak all over. It was our waiter who got him on the bus."


    Hou Liang nodded. After thinking for a while, he still gave priority to saving people. Dandan had no money and immediately said, "Liuzi, you take this person to our security room. Don''t let him go. I''ll call the police here and hand him over to the police in a moment."


    Xiaoliuzi naturally nodded and promised to take the young man upstairs with a few people.


    Hou Liang quickly fished in the toilet. He didn''t care whether it was dirty or not. He soon touched a small bottle, which was an inch long. Presumably, it was also poison. He quickly handed it to the person in the bar and told the person to give it to Xiao Liuzi.


    Yundan just got people into the car, Hou Liang arrived, and there was no need for others to go. Hou Liang and Yundan were ready, and immediately told Yundan to drive and go to the hospital immediately.


    Yun Dan also asked while driving, "brother, these two people won''t die?"


    Hou Liang also took out the phone and said, "it should be all right. There are not many legendary deadly poisons. They are all chemicals. We found them early, and they may not be fatal, but they are also very dangerous. We should rush to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Yun Dan also accelerated as soon as he heard it. Hou Liang took out the phone and called Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier just got home and wanted to call Yun Dan. Hou Liang called in and immediately answered, "Hou Liang, ask for leave for Dan Dan again?"


    Hou Liang was not in the mood to tease this time, and hurriedly said, "Weier, listen to me. Something happened at the bar, and someone wanted to frame us. Now there are two people poisoned, and Dandan and I are coming to the hospital."


    Lin Weier was also surprised: "who is it? It''s from Ssangyong again?"


    Hou Liang also concluded 100% and immediately said, "it''s them, but this person may not be able to tell the truth. There''s no way. It seems that he is also from the provincial capital. I found a small bottle at the scene, and may have tested some things. We''re rushing to the hospital, and the person who started it is in our bar."


    Lin Weier immediately said, "OK, we''ll go to the bar immediately and take people back for interrogation. It''s important to save people. Wait until you stabilize."


    Hou Liang was relieved and hung up.


    Yundan also drove the car very fast, exceeded several cars in a row, and ran the red light. The big deal was a fine, and Yundan didn''t have to pay. It was the safety problem that worried Hou Liang a little, and he hurriedly said, "don''t worry too much, Dandan, it should be no problem."


    Yundan promised, and soon stopped the car at the door of the hospital. The two people hurried to get the person in, and the emergency doctor also went to see a doctor immediately.


    The two men were still breathing, their faces were blue, and there were white foam at the corners of their mouths. They had fainted.


    Hou Liang introduced the process here, and the doctor there quickly concluded that this was poisoning. As for what drug it was, it was not known yet. Judging from Hou Liang''s description, it must be a highly toxic chemical. He immediately decided to wash the stomach of two people, which was a first-aid measure.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan don''t know the situation of these two people at present, and don''t dare to leave. In case they can''t be rescued, it''s also two lives. Hou Liang doesn''t care whether the bar is open or not. This is the essential difference between Hou Liang and those people.


    After more than an hour of busy work, the doctor came out sweating and looked a little tired.


    Yun Dan hurriedly went over and grabbed the doctor''s arm: "doctor, how''s it going? Is he dead?"


    The doctor also saw that Yundan was popular. He didn''t know who it was. This question was even more interesting. He smiled and said, "are you looking forward to death, little guy? People are fine, but it''s also very dangerous. If you come later, you may be over."


    Yun Dan then grinned. "Brother, I said it was dangerous. You didn''t let me run the red light. Why didn''t you say there was no deadly poison? If you slow down, these two people will die?"


    The doctor was even more amused and laughed: "do you know Dean Qi? I''ve met you, and your brother is right. Except for potassium cyanide, there is no so fast and fatal drug. These two people drank wine, and the toxicity attack was faster, but fortunately it came in time."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly smiled and said, "doctor, we really know Dean Qi and come often. It''s really hard for you. The cost is not a problem. We have paid the money, so we put people here for the time being. We still need to go out. Is it OK? Are these two people sober now?"


    The doctor shook his head with a smile: "it may be the cause of poisoning or drinking. The two people are still in a coma, but don''t worry, all kinds of vital signs are OK, just put it here."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other, thanked the doctor again, got on the car and went straight to the police station to explain this matter in detail with Lin Weier and make it clear.


    Lin Weier was interrogating this person, and it seemed that she was not telling the truth. At this time, a young girl knocked on the door and went in. Hou Liang also hurriedly told the girl to let Lin team out.


    Lin Weier soon came out: "Hou Liang, Dan Dan, how is the person?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "fortunately, we found that in time, people have no problems, but they are still awake and can''t tell what happened."


    Lin Weier said happily, "that''s no problem. The test results here have come out. It''s carbofuran poisoning, and the person over there also woke up. Facing the conclusive evidence, this person should be able to explain. You go to my office and wait, and we''ll talk later."


    Hou Liang also simply said something about the bar, and then brought Yun Dan to wait.


    Yundan is really cute. After such a big thing happened, it seems that it has nothing to do with her. When she came over, she turned on the computer and started playing. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Without this little guy, he couldn''t do things so neatly by himself.


    Lin Weier just came over in more than half an hour this time, and her face was not very good-looking. She came in and said, "Hou Liang, if this guy doesn''t explain, what you heard may not be evidence!"


    After hearing this, Hou Liang sighed and said, "first of all, what did he explain?"


    Lin Weier just told Hou Liang.


    This guy is from the provincial capital, and he''s really not from Ssangyong group, but Lin Weier also suspects that he has something to do with Ssangyong group, which is certain.


    This man said that he was friends with the two poisoned people, which was to kill them for money, let alone the rest. As for why we choose to start in Hou Liang''s bar, it is a coincidence.


    Hou Liang also said helplessly, "I already know what the matter is, but there is no evidence. If only I had recorded it today, I didn''t expect such a big thing to happen. It''s not surprising that this guy didn''t explain."


    Lin Weier also asked curiously, "then tell me what''s going on?"


    Hou Liang also told Lin Weier about Shi Mao''s plan. This is not an outsider, and it will not affect Lin Weier''s handling of the case, otherwise Hou Liang would not talk nonsense.


    It was Shimao who ordered this person to come to Hou Liang''s bar and make a big case.


    The other two people in this incident were the target and the target of the murder. Shi Mao told the person to destroy the evidence, but Hou Liang held down them in the process of destroying the evidence.


    Otherwise, this guy will wash the small bottle down, and then go back and drink some beer with Budweiser. In this way, when he is found, two people will die and one will be poisoned.


    This guy who drinks less can say that he doesn''t drink. Even if he drinks a little with him, those two people also die. Naturally, there is no proof of death, and no one can do anything.


    The man insisted that it was the wine in the bar, and he was poisoned himself. That''s too bad to say. It''s all on the head of the bar. The families of the two dead also made trouble, and the bar was overwhelmed. It couldn''t open. Even the compensation would be noisy for several days.


    Shimao is secretly manipulating, and the matter is getting worse and worse. No one will come in the future, and the bar is over. This is a series of poison tricks.


    Lin Weier also nodded repeatedly, and her face turned white with anger. However, there must be evidence to handle the case, and it can''t be concluded that it was Shi Mao''s instigation according to Hou Liang and Yundan''s words. Before this person explained, he stood up and said, "I''ll interrogate again."


    Hou Liang sighed and said, "this person may not be able to explain."


    Lin Weier also stared at her big watery eyes and asked, "how did you know?"


    Hou Liang then said, "when this guy talked with Shi Mao at noon, the title was wrong. He called Shi Mao brother Mao. This title was obviously a confidant and a provincial capital man. He was here to complete the case, or he would also be called president Shi. They may have other skills to control these people."


    Lin Weier was even more stunned, but she also understood Hou Liang''s meaning. The last time Li Dayong was caught, he refused to give an account, and the case did not involve Shi Mao.


    However, Lin Weier was also a little unwilling. After thinking for a while, she said, "I''ll try my best. You take Dan Dan and go back first. I''ll send someone to the hospital. Then I''ll verify it again, and maybe there can be a breakthrough."


    Hou Liang nodded, stood up and kissed Lin Weier on her pretty face, "Weier, you''ve worked hard, so let''s go first."


    Lin Weier didn''t hide, nodded, turned around and went to work.


    Hou Liang also took Yundan downstairs, got on the bus and went straight to the golden emperor building. There was something waiting to be handled over there.


    At this time, Hou Liang has determined that Lin Weier''s trial will not yield much. This is not a random guess. The reason why these people don''t explain is that they prefer to carry it by themselves. Maybe their families are threatened.


    Li Chenming has been controlled by these guys this time. He can''t get away. He''s still a boss. He dares to do this in broad daylight. What else dares the provincial capital?

 Chapter 589

    It was already more than 11 o''clock when Hou Liang and Yun Dan arrived at the golden emperor building. When they got out of the elevator, they saw he Jingxue, Guo Lei and Heihu coming up from downstairs.


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "you haven''t left yet? Did you go to see the cry?"


    He Jingxue nodded repeatedly and said, "we have just seen it. There is indeed a burst of crying. The sound is very strange and sounds a little scary."


    Black tiger hurriedly followed and said, "we also found the source, and we couldn''t find it at all."


    Hou Liang also said helplessly, "we came back a little late, and something happened in the bar. It''s just over, otherwise we can listen."


    Guo Lei said, "Liangzi, don''t worry. There will be a cry in a room later. Two customers in this room have complained. The guest who left today is also from this room, and the cry is still regular."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "what time is it?"


    He Jingxue said, "it''s about twelve o''clock. Let''s go there in a moment. What happened to the bar?"


    Yun Dan grabbed and said, "dead people were saved, and almost nothing happened."


    The little guy grabbed a sentence, which was of no use at all, but it made it more chaotic, but several people were startled when they heard that it was a matter of human life, and they had no time to tease Yun Dan, so they hurriedly asked.


    Hou Liang looked at the time and said, "we''d better go to that room and say that in case of any movement, we can also find the source in time. This is not a small matter. It will become a big thing after a long time. If it is spread out, no one in our building dares to come."


    Several people nodded one after another, and Yun Dan said, "brother, then I won''t go. I''m playing here and waiting for you."


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "why don''t you go? Just wait for you to listen. Who has your ears in this?"


    Hou Liang''s words are not nonsense. Yun Dan''s ears are the best. Maybe he has practiced Kung Fu such as listening to the wind to distinguish concealed weapons. When Lin Zhengyi attacked Hou Liang, it was Yun Dan who helped hide, otherwise something would happen.


    Yun Dan shook his head when Hou Liang said this, and stared at the boss with big eyes, "I''m still not going, not going!"


    The next few people laughed and understood what was going on. This little guy was not afraid of anything. He still wanted to make trouble if he had nothing to do. He was afraid of ghosts!


    Black tiger also pinched Yun Dan''s small face: "you little guy also has something to fear? Isn''t everyone unable to beat you?"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "people are not afraid. I can''t fight the ghost when it comes out. I need to find a Taoist. I won''t go. Just play here. Come out and find me."


    Hou Liang and others were laughing so hard that they expected Yun Dan to find it out. Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, there''s a brother here. I''m not afraid. Besides, this is not a ghost. Where''s the ghost? It''s the ghost of Shimao. If they want to destroy the business of our building, they can''t forget it. Let''s go!"


    Hou Liang held Yun Dan in his arms as he spoke.


    Yun Dan was also skeptical. His small hand tightly hugged Hou Liang''s waist, and then followed everyone to this guest room.


    This is a high-rise guest room, with a living room in the middle. On the left is the master bedroom, on the right is the suite, and there is a bathroom. With a bath, everyone sat down in the living room.


    At this time, Hou Liang told everyone about the bar. It was almost a big thing. It was a coincidence to say that if it weren''t for Li Chenming''s phone call and Hou Liang and Yundan arrived at the Grand Hotel, there would be a big thing today.


    After Hou Liang finished speaking, everyone understood, but fortunately, it was all right. People were also caught. Everyone was relieved, and then everyone laughed.


    Everyone is not laughing at others, but laughing at Yundan. At this time, they are all sitting on Hou Liang''s legs. Their small hands are tightly around Hou Liang''s neck, and their big eyes are looking around vigilantly, for fear that something will suddenly pop out.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Yun Dan was embarrassed and giggled, but he couldn''t sit down on Hou Liang''s legs. It was rare to be so honest.


    At this time, a burst of women crying came!


    The sound whimpered and appeared from time to time. If the lights in the living room were not on at this time and there were many people, it would be frightening to hear it alone in the bedroom.


    Yun Dan immediately screamed, put his little face in Hou Liang''s arms, and didn''t dare to look up at all.


    Black tiger and others also hurried to the bedroom, trying to find the source of the sound.


    Hou Liang was hugged by Yun Dan, and it was inconvenient to walk. He couldn''t help listening carefully. He really couldn''t distinguish the source of the sound. It seemed that it was muffled, and it appeared from time to time, as if it came from four weeks.


    He Jingxue and Guo Lei also ran into the small bedroom, but they found nothing and soon came out.


    This time Hou Liang also fainted, looking at several people, he couldn''t say a few words.


    At this time, the sound had stopped, and it lasted only twoorthree minutes. Several people couldn''t help looking at each other.


    He Jingxue said, "Liangzi, that''s the sound. I''ve even looked under the bed and sofa. There''s no sound at all. Where did you hear it coming from?"


    Hou Liang shook his head. "I really didn''t recognize it. It''s really strange, but if it''s a ghost, it''s impossible."


    Yun Dan also hurriedly said at this time, "brother, let''s go quickly. There is really a ghost in this room. The sound comes from the vertical air conditioner. If it weren''t for the ghost, how could people hide there? We''d better go quickly. You go to find a Taoist to exorcise the ghost tomorrow, then it''s all right."


    The next few people laughed and ran to the vertical air conditioner, but at this time the sound had disappeared.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dan Dan is not afraid. It''s all right. There are no ghosts. Now that you can hear clearly, tiger, find someone to turn on the air conditioner and search carefully."


    Black tiger was also laughing, so he hurriedly called the people from the engineering department, took the tools, and turned on the vertical air conditioner.


    Originally, Jindi building had central air conditioning, which was to facilitate customers to adjust the temperature in time. After all, it was difficult for everyone to adjust. I didn''t expect Yundan to say it was sent here.


    The people in the engineering department also quickly went upstairs, opened all the places that could be opened, and soon exclaimed, "what is this? Does it seem to be a component of a vertical air conditioner, is it this thing?"


    Now everyone immediately gathered around and saw a lighter sized thing near an exit, which was stained with glue and had no effect at all. The staff of the engineering department soon got it down.


    Black tiger picked it up and looked carefully. There was a small screen on it. The time on it was 12 a.m. and there were two buttons next to it.


    Black tiger pressed one, and a sobbing woman''s cry came out immediately.


    Yun Dan was startled, and immediately hugged Hou Liang''s neck, with his big eyes full of panic.


    This made everyone laugh. This little guy also had something to fear. He was so afraid that he was still afraid when he found the source. It was too interesting.


    Hou Liang understood at a glance and said with a smile, "this thing is the source of haunting. It''s not too clear. It''s still hidden here. Naturally, we can''t distinguish the source of the sound. Dandan, you''ve done my brother a big favor. You''ve seen it. It''s this thing. Don''t be afraid at all."


    Yundan''s fear is just a function of his heart. Everyone has something to fear. Just now he found this thing and understood what happened. He suddenly heard the sound and was startled. At this time, he said bitterly, "these guys are really not human. They scared me to death. If you see them another day, you''ll beat them up. You can''t spare them!"


    Everyone laughed even more. If it weren''t for Yun Dan, I''m afraid it would be the police. I couldn''t find her here. It was really a great achievement and scared Yun Dan to death. It''s so interesting.


    Black tiger immediately asked the person in the engineering department to go to other rooms to find this thing, so as not to happen again.


    At this time, the matter was also clarified, and everyone also figured out the reason. Shi Mao sent someone to live in and had a lot of time to play tricks. The purpose was to let the Jindi building spread the haunted matter, which could not be solved.


    They spread the news around again. It won''t be long before no one dares to live here, and the business will naturally end.


    Hou Liang and others are also very angry. Shi Mao is not motionless, but has been trying to deal with Hou Liang. He has really thought of all kinds of methods.


    It''s very late, and people in the engineering department can''t go to the room with guests to search, but it''s not bad for this evening. We discussed it, and we''ll search it thoroughly tomorrow, and then we''ll all go back to rest.


    When going downstairs, Yundan still ran quickly into the car, which made everyone laugh again. Everyone knew that Yundan was very powerful. This little guy''s talent was unmatched by anyone.


    After Hou Liang got on the bus, Yundan drove away without asking where Hou Liang was going.


    In fact, Hou Liang knew that Yun Dan would not go back today. Just now, he was startled. His little face turned white. Lin Weier may not go back at home. It''s not good to disturb sister-in-law Mei at this time. He must have come to Qimei''s house.


    Sure enough, Yundan quickly parked the car in Qimei''s courtyard, tightly hugged Hou Liang''s arm and went upstairs.


    Qi Mei also fainted. At this time, when he heard Yun Dan shouting outside, he hurried to open the door, put on a set of pajamas and hugged Yun Dan who rushed over.


    Yun Dan didn''t knead Qimei today, just hugged Qimei tightly, and his small face also stuck to Qimei''s face, saying, "sister, I''m scared to death, damn it today."


    Suddenly, this sentence came in the middle of the night, and he hugged himself tightly, which was different from the situation of small hands touching every day. Qi Mei was really shocked, and hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, what''s the matter? Look, it scared Dan Dan."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll go in and talk to you. Where''s the ghost!"


    After entering the bedroom, Yun dancai giggled, took off his clothes and got into the quilt. He didn''t wash, and tightly hugged Qi Mei. At this time, his small hands were not honest.


    Hou Liang also told Qi Mei about it. Shi Mao was playing tricks again. As long as it could have an adverse impact on Hou Liang, this guy did it. Unexpectedly, Yun Dan found the problem at once, and everyone finally found what the little guy was afraid of.

 Chapter 590

    Qi Mei couldn''t laugh after hearing this. At this time, he was hugged by Hou Liang. Hou Liang could feel a burst of softness and trembling, and also laughed.


    Qi Mei turned around to tease Yun Dan. He was already asleep.


    Hou Liang then whispered, "Mei Mei, I''m sorry. I also understand what you said today. I wanted to dump this little guy, but she was really afraid and couldn''t dump!"


    Qi Mei immediately blushed, remembering that he had asked such a question, and was caught by the boy, but it was also a little funny. He couldn''t help giggling, and took the initiative to come over and kiss Hou Liang.


    At this time, both of them wanted to laugh. Originally, they were both sleeping in the same bed. Qimei was fortunately made completely useless several times. It was just that they were not completely together. It was really interesting that Yun Dan was either there or there was no time.


    Today is the opening day of Shidan''s shopping mall across the street. Hou Liang, Qi Mei and Yun Dan also came to the mall early in the morning. Ge Honglin and others have come, and everyone is also very concerned about it. Several people chatted for a while and then went to the opposite mall to have a look.


    The scene was still very lively, and I worked hard. After I came in, I couldn''t help laughing.


    The situation on the first floor is OK. The venue is not small and the area is large enough, but the merchants are not so energetic, and some are just symbolically placing some goods.


    The situation on the second floor is even worse, and some shops are empty.


    It''s even more amazing to walk up. There are still places that haven''t been decorated, and the workers are still working.


    This situation is not surprising. Many businesses come from the Underground Central Mall. At the beginning of opening, everyone understands the intention here. They are not serious business people, or they go to the Underground Central Mall. The business there is good. Who is willing to withdraw here?


    Besides, there are still some business places that are not ready. Yesterday, Li Chenming was still wooed to come over, and all kinds of means were used. Li Chenming still didn''t promise. This is a large piece, of course, some business places are empty.


    Along the way, some customers are also talking about the Underground Central Mall here, but it''s much worse. It opened before it was ready. The goods are not complete, and it''s not safe to buy things here.


    When I came down, I saw Qi Delong, who was also in a prominent position on the first floor. Only Qi Delong had the most goods. This guy moved all over, and the other side also withdrew.


    As several came together, Qi Delong naturally saw Hou Liang and others, and his eyes were full of hate.


    Hou Liang also deliberately came over and teased him, "President Qi, how''s it going? I think it''s all your goods. It must be very good?"


    Qi Delong also said coldly, "of course, it''s very good. Don''t worry about it. Your side will soon be finished."


    Hou Liang even smiled and said, "look, can you squeeze us out? You''re not familiar with yourself yet? You can ask for more blessings."


    Qi Delong also knew very well in his heart that he had been fooled by Hou Liang and those merchants. Those guys didn''t withdraw completely, but he withdrew completely by himself. It''s really impossible here.


    Yun Dan also came over at this time and pulled out the necklace on his white neck. With a small grin, he said, "Qi Delong, do you still want to buy my necklace? I''ll sell it to you for 10 million!"


    Now everyone laughed terribly. This little guy cheated Qi Delong twice. It''s also interesting to say.


    Qi Delong was so angry that he didn''t dare to say anything. For fear of annoying the little boy, he would die if he came up. He turned back with a cold voice.


    Hou Liang laughed enough before he remembered that he still had a card and 10000 yuan in cash on him when he came back from the provincial capital. He also forgot to give it to Lin Weier, and he still had to give it to Lin Weier someday.


    Several people came out after turning enough. The situation at the door made several people laugh. Everyone came to the new commercial building for opening. After looking around, they all went back to the underground mall. Few people bought things


    In this case, the commercial buildings can''t do the shopping mall at all. It seems that poplar group, Shuanglong company and Jufeng group have also invested a lot, which is even worse.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, it''s all your old credit! Let alone online shopping malls, the sales of physical stores are much worse."


    Qi Mei also smiled and said, "yes, uncle Ge, you have worked hard and made great achievements."


    Ge Honglin also said with a smile, "Liangzi, general manager Qi, don''t say that. Let''s work together! But what you said is no problem. It was like this when it opened. People won''t recognize their place in the future. It won''t last for a few days."


    Everyone knows this truth. If people just don''t recognize this place, there''s no way. Put it on Hou Liang and others. If they see this kind of mall, they won''t go shopping at ease.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was Heihu. He told Hou Liang about the situation.


    After the search of the personnel of the engineering department, the same thing has been found in six rooms, that is, Shi Mao is playing tricks, and there are many people who don''t come and live there. It''s impossible to find out which customer put it in.


    Hou Liang also knew that this was not something that the people in the building could investigate, so he told black tiger to leave it alone. As long as it was found out, there was nothing to do.


    Lin Weier also called and told Hou Liang that the guy really didn''t say it, but he took it all on himself. The situation was the same as Hou Liang said.


    Hou Liang had guessed it for a long time, but he wasn''t in a hurry. He told Lin Weier to take it slow. These guys always do such bad things. Sooner or later, something will happen. It''s not too late to deal with them when they get conclusive evidence.


    When several people returned to the Underground Central Mall, they saw a large crowd of people not far from the door. There seemed to be a white tiger''s voice: "are you going too far? Get out of here!"


    Another business said, "white tiger, others are afraid of you, but I''m not afraid of you. This is our normal competition, and you can''t control it. If you don''t agree, just come up and try!"


    Hou Liang and others also rushed in.


    In the crowd stood white tiger, Ma Cheng and two security guards. On the other side was a tall man with muscles, with fiveorsix people. Everyone held leaflets in their hands, that is, the leaflets of the East Gate commercial building.


    Hou Liang immediately understood that this was the one who came to look for trouble. At the beginning of their opening, they saw that the situation was bad and wanted to affect the business here.


    White tiger also saw Hou Liang and others, and immediately said, "President Hou, they sent these things in our mall. Let''s take care of them and don''t leave."


    Hou Liang nodded, looked at the muscular man and said, "we are not allowed to send these things here, not to mention your commercial buildings, or even those in other industries. Go back and tell Shi Dan that if you want to compete, it''s your ability to pull customers over. I''m not difficult for you, let''s go!"


    The muscular man said coldly, "you said to leave? So simple?"


    White tiger was also very angry, and shouted, "Wu Qiong, do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    Hearing Bai Hu''s words, Hou Liang understood that this person was Wu Qiong, also the No. 1 bodyguard under Liu Hanbai. This time, he came with Shi Mao. He was a tough guy.


    Wu Qiong laughed: "boy, you are not my opponent, but with the name of a white tiger, let you know today!"


    Wu Qiong was really rampant. Maybe he had received the advice of Shi Mao and Shi Dan, who came to find trouble, and immediately rushed to the white tiger.


    Naturally, the white tiger was not afraid. He punched him when he dodged, which was the key part of Wu Qiong.


    Wu Qiong was really very powerful, and he dodged and fought back. The crowd next to him immediately dispersed and surrounded him from a distance. Some of them understood what was going on, that is, the commercial building opposite came to look for trouble.


    Hou Liang looked at the two people fighting together, and it was really a tie. White tiger used to play one punch for another, and this guy was also deadly. They were both tough stubbles, and there were some scruples between them.


    If you fight like this, you will damage the display cabinet in a moment. There are several people next to you. You should always stop it. Hou Liang feels that he is not afraid of this guy, and his skill is much more flexible than white tiger.


    Hou Liang was about to speak. Yun Dan had already opened his mouth and said crisply, "brother white tiger, you go down and I''ll hit him! It was they who played tricks yesterday that scared me to death. I heard ghosts crying in my dream. I can''t spare them today!"


    Hou Liang and Qimei both laughed terribly. The little guy still remembered yesterday.


    White tiger was also afraid of spreading to other Exhibition cabinets and hurting customers. Yundan''s action was the best, so he quickly dodged aside.


    Yun Dan immediately jumped on it and kicked it over.


    Wu Qiong saw that white tiger retreated and a little girl came up. Maybe he knew Yun Dan, he was immediately surprised. Seeing that this foot was also very powerful, he immediately stepped back and subconsciously blocked it.


    Yun Dan''s elbow had come to Wu Qiong''s chin.


    Wu Qiong was really very powerful. At this time, he realized that he had been cheated. He quickly looked up and retreated. His action was also very fast. Even so, he was hit and his head was a little dizzy.


    Yun Dan didn''t want to let him go. After hitting him, he immediately lowered his body and swept out a leg. It was when Wu Qiong retreated, and he didn''t expect Yun Dan''s action to be so fast that he immediately tripped and fell back.


    Yun Dan''s body hasn''t completely stood up yet. Homeopathy is a foot, which is kicking on Wu Qiong''s belly.


    With a miserable howl, Wu Qiong flew away from the ground, flew straight out for more than two meters, and crashed into a section of the display cabinet. Fortunately, he didn''t break, and he couldn''t get up.


    Several people nearby were also stunned. Unexpectedly, a little girl kicked Wu Qiong away when she came up, and rushed up in a daze.


    Yun Dan was even more fearless. He was half dead of anger yesterday, mainly because he was scared. He cut and bumped, and soon knocked down three people. He didn''t touch Yun Dan''s clothes at all.


    The other three people were also scared silly and didn''t know whether they should come up for a moment.


    Hou Liang also didn''t stop in time and let them suffer. At this time, he said, "Dan Dan, it''s OK. Go back and tell Shi Mao and Shi Dan not to come to trouble in the future. Come and fight one by one, and this is your end."


    At this time, Wu Qiong on the ground also stood up and bent slightly. This foot looked not light, staring at Yun Dan with hatred.


    Yun Dan also said with a small mouth: "what are you looking at? Dissatisfied? Come back if you have the ability!"

 Chapter 591

    Wu Qiong was really a tough stubble, and he knew that he was not Yun Dan''s opponent. He still clenched his teeth and scolded, "little boy, you dare to hit me, and sooner or later, you will know how powerful it is. Go!"


    Yun Dan also angrily said, "I don''t have to wait. Now I can let you know how powerful it is. See if you dare to swear!"


    Hou Liang was about to stop it. Yun Dan''s body method was too fast, and he had rushed up, and it was all at once!


    Wu Qiong, who had just stood up, was hit in the face again. He couldn''t hide much. His nose was also bleeding, and he fell directly to the ground.


    Those two who didn''t come up were also scared silly, but they didn''t dare to fight Yun Dan. They all knew Wu Qiong''s power. Although they looked at Yun Dan''s tall, so cute and beautiful, they also knew that they were absolutely not rivals, and they had to go and help Wu Qiong up.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, come back!"


    Yun Dan came back angrily, and his little mouth was still pursed: "dare to swear, I was scared to death yesterday, but I can''t find them today. I came to our mall to swear! Hum!"


    Hou Liang and Qi Mei also looked at each other, unable to laugh or cry. It was unlucky for Wu Qiong. Yesterday, the little guy was startled, and today, the fire was scattered on him.


    During this period of time, the fire of Yun Dan was indeed more and more in place. Wu Qiong could still stagger up. It seemed that the injury was not too serious. This time, he didn''t dare to scold again, wiped the blood from his nose, and took a few people away.


    At this time, some business owners, waiters and customers talked about it. This little guy is too powerful. Who is he? How can you hit someone so badly?


    Some people know that this is the boss''s sister, which is quite powerful.


    Ge Honglin couldn''t help laughing and hurriedly took everyone back to the manager''s office.


    Bai Hu and Ma Chengdu had suffered from Yundan''s loss, and then came back laughing, but they didn''t ask anything. Ge Honglin was a little strange, laughing and teasing: "Dan Dan, why are you so angry today? Who scared you?"


    Yun Dan also pursed his lips and said, "these guys don''t do good things. They pretend to frighten me. They had nightmares yesterday."


    Hou Liang and Qi Mei knew that GE Honglin couldn''t figure it out here in Yundan, so they talked about what happened in the golden emperor building and the bar yesterday. Shi Mao is not an easy person, and he has begun to act. Everyone should be careful.


    Ge Honglin then understood what was going on. He looked at Bai Hu and Ma Cheng and laughed terribly. Shi Mao, a thug, was unlucky. He bumped into the little guy and was in a bad mood. Now he was going to the hospital. Even if he was not hospitalized, he had to deal with it.


    It''s rare that there are all people here today. Hou Liang didn''t have a meal with everyone when he came back. He had a meal here at noon. In the afternoon, Hou Liang and Yun Dan returned to the golden emperor building.


    It happened that Heihu, he Jingxue and Guo Lei were all there. Seeing Hou Liang coming with his little tail, several people hurriedly told the situation yesterday and this morning.


    Last night, I found three timed playback devices, that is, the three rooms without people. This morning, I found three more. It may be because the customers slept so hard that they didn''t hear them at all. That is to say, these guys installed these devices in six rooms.


    At this time, everyone also understood that Hou Liang was right, that is, to create a haunted event here. After a few things, their people spread again, and virtually made the golden emperor building miserable. Thanks to Yundan''s sudden finding out the source of the sound yesterday.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said something about the morning. The thug Wu Qiong suffered a lot because of what happened last night. He came to find something and was repaired by Yun Dan. The little guy was angry.


    This time Hou Liang and others also laughed badly, and they all teased Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan also giggled, knowing that he was timid, and was really startled. He was also embarrassed by everyone''s laughter. He said that he was not angry, but Wu Qiong went to the mall to make trouble, which affected the business of the mall, so he beat him himself.


    Yun Dan won''t hide his inner thoughts. This explanation makes everyone see clearly. In fact, the resentment that scared him yesterday was spread on Wu Qiong, and he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Hou Liang''s phone also rang at this time. It was Dai Baotai. He quickly picked up the phone and asked, "brother Dai, what''s the matter with calling me?"


    Dai Baotai said with a smile, "Liangzi, did you go to the provincial capital with Dan Dan? And helped Cheng Dong solve the problem?"


    Hou Liang knew that it was the eldest brother who called Dai Baotai, so he smiled and said, "my eldest brother told you? It''s interesting to say, or was it resolved by Dandan, and everyone didn''t expect it."


    Dai Baotai even laughed: "Liangzi, I don''t know you''re back. I haven''t seen Dean Qi these days. We''re going to see Dean Qi in the afternoon. In the evening, we''ll have dinner together and get a wind for you and Dan Dan. Do you have time?"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. The relationship between Dai Baotai and President Qi should also be good. He also wanted to know the details of the provincial capital and his side''s handling of them, so he smiled and said, "OK! I''ll see you in the evening, and you can book a place."


    Dai Baotai said with a smile, "then Yinding hotel is fine. Let''s meet in President Qi''s office."


    Hou Liang nodded his head and promised immediately.


    After chatting with several people here for a while, it''s almost over. I haven''t seen Wang Meimei since I came back. I also need to go and have a look. I can''t leave my mother''s Hospital and don''t go to see Wang Meimei. I get on the car with Yundan. I don''t need to drive by myself these days. Land Rover with Yundan is OK.


    The two of them still didn''t forget to buy some top-grade tea. Hou Liang was different from Dean Qi and others. He didn''t forget them with his brothers. They were all around him. The only thing he thanked was dean Qi.


    Hou Liang entered the gate of the hospital in front. Yun Dan parked his car and ran in with something.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw a familiar figure in front of him. He was not small and his face was dark. It was the security guard of the mall, and he shouted, "Xiao Liu, why are you here?"


    Xiao Liu looked back and saw Hou Liang coming in. He also hurriedly came over with a smile: "Mr. Hou, let me see our electrician Xiao Wang in the mall. There was a car accident two days ago."


    At this time, Yun Dan flew in with something, looked in front of the elevator, and soon ran up the stairs. Hou liang thought he was going to see Wang Meimei, so he didn''t care. Here he asked, "what''s the matter with Xiao Wang? Is the injury serious?"


    Xiao Liu Baoan immediately said, "I have a broken leg and a comminuted fracture. I still need to live in the hospital for a period of time. General manager GE has also been here. You may not know that I have been busy all day. Everyone didn''t tell you."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, let''s go and have a look."


    Xiao Liu also repeatedly promised to take Hou Liang to a ward on the second floor.


    Electrician Xiao Wang was lying on the hospital bed. He was very excited to see Hou Liang, so he immediately sat up: "President Hou, how did you know? Who told you this? You are so busy all day, I am an electrician, and you came in person. How bad it is? Please sit down!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Xiao Wang, don''t say that. I really didn''t know it until I met Xiao Liu accidentally. You made a lot of contributions at the beginning of the opening of the mall. How can I not come and have a look? How is the injury? Can I recover?"


    Wang nodded and said, "it should be OK. There may be some sequelae in the future. Fortunately, it''s not an important part. Thank you for your concern."


    Hou Liang was relieved, so he took out the cash in his pocket and handed it to Xiao Wang with 10000 yuan of brand-new RMB. Speaking of it, it was Yundan''s money. If you give it, you''ll give it, and then take it yourself.


    Xiao Wang was also so moved that he didn''t want to say anything. Hou Liang stayed and told the two people that if there was any difficulty, he would call at any time. Then he went upstairs.


    There was laughter in President Qi''s office. It was Dai Baotai who chatted with President Qi. Kim daze was also on the side. He came earlier than Hou Liang. Both of them stood up when they saw Hou Liang.


    Dean Qi smiled and said, "it''s no mistake. You haven''t brought anything yet, or I''ll sell tea again!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it seems that brother Dai has no free hands?"


    Dai Baotai also laughed, "Liangzi, where''s your little tail?"


    Dean Qi also asked, "yes! How did you come by yourself this time?"


    Before Hou Liang answered, Yun Dan came in with a smile and a lot of things in his hand: "I''m here! Hello, Dean Qi, brother Dai, brother Jin."


    This little guy is really looking for someone to like. When he came in, he called around. Everyone laughed, but he still brought something. No wonder Hou Liang didn''t carry it. They were all here.


    When Yundan came, everyone''s attention was focused on Yundan. Yundan also put down his things and gathered around Hou Liang. He hugged Hou Liang''s arm and dealt with several people sentence by sentence. What he said was endless. Everyone couldn''t understand, but they also laughed.


    Yun Dan quickly came over and said, "brother, what did you say I did?"


    Hou Liang pinched Yun Dan''s small face and said with a smile, "I guess it''s right. You went to see your Meimei sister, right?"


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth: "no! I saw Shimao and went to eavesdrop on them. Am I good?"


    Hou Liang was immediately stunned. No wonder the little guy ran in quickly, watched in front of the elevator, and soon ran up the stairs. He hurriedly asked, "why is Shimao here?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s not that Wu Qiong was sent in by me. This guy came to see Wu Qiong. Guess what I heard?"


    Hou Liang then knew what was going on. Some things just happened. Wu Qiong was also sent in by Yun Dan, and hurriedly asked, "what did they say?"


    Yun Dan grabbed Hou Liang''s ear and said.


    Yun Dan saw Shi Mao''s back enter the elevator, so he rushed over quickly. Seeing that they were on the fifth floor, he ran up. Maybe someone got on the elevator halfway. Coupled with Yun Dan''s fast speed, he really rushed upstairs in front of the elevator, and followed Shi Mao to a ward door from a distance.


    There was also a man standing in front of the door. Seeing Shi Mao, he immediately followed in, and Yundan hurriedly gathered together.


    Wu Qiong scolded when he saw Shi Mao. He was scolding Yun Dan, saying that the little boy was too cruel. He was accidentally beaten and sent here.

 Chapter 592

    Shi Mao comforted Wu Qiong, and then asked how those things were going.


    Wu Qiong told Shi Mao that one thing had been arranged, and Qiu Dong went in smoothly. The other two things were under planning, and everyone arrived, but it was not easy to ask.


    There is another thing to be careful. We must make careful arrangements before we start. It is also in progress. This is not because Wu Qiong came in and delayed.


    Shi Mao was still very satisfied. He told Wu Qiong that it was not a matter of urgency to feel at ease and recuperate. At present, there was only one thing that had not been done. He was not in a hurry, so he waited for Wu Qiong to come out.


    Shi Mao also said that these things should not be known by Shi Dan and Shi Wendong, who are not so credible at present.


    Wu Qiong naturally promised.


    Yun Dan heard this, and the man standing at the door came out. Yun Dan didn''t dare to listen. If they knew, they would be on guard and hurried up.


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly after hearing this, and praised Yundan for two words, which turned up.


    These are three things, I don''t know, and I don''t know whether they all came by myself, but listening to Shi Mao carrying Shi Dan and Shi Wendong''s two partners on his back, it must not be a good thing, maybe it''s by himself.


    There is a person''s name, Qiu Dong. I don''t know which word it is. There is another thing that needs planning. It sounds like another thing is to find someone to implement. Who will you find? What are you doing?


    Hou liang thought and felt a little headache. It would be better if Lin Dawei was still there in the past. He could also know some news. Now he doesn''t know anything. He can only deal with it carefully and find their flaws as much as possible.


    However, it''s too difficult. Shi Mao''s guy is handed over to Wu Qiong. Wu Qiong looks like a hard bone, and it''s not possible to explain Shi Mao, which is still a trouble.


    At this time, Dean Qi also teased Yun Dan and asked what Yun Dan was biting his ear. Yun Dan also laughed and dealt with it sentence by sentence.


    Hou Liang couldn''t think clearly, so he stood up and said, "Dean Qi, brother Dai, let''s go and see Meimei. Come up later and talk."


    Several people promised to come down and knew who Wang Meimei was. Hou Liang took Yun Dan downstairs.


    It was also a coincidence that Wang Meimei was coming out of the disposal room with a tray, as if to give an injection to the patient. Yun Dan crept up and hugged Wang Meimei behind.


    Wangmeimei was startled and almost threw the tray away. She turned around and hugged Yun Dan, smiled and said, "little guy, I guess it''s you!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "can''t it be me?"


    Wang Meimei also blushed: "you can''t do it!"


    All three of them laughed.


    Wangmeimei still focused on her work and gave the patient an injection. Then she came out and took two people to the office to sit down.


    At this time, there were no outsiders. Hou Liang and Yundan all came up. One side hugged Wang Meimei and shook it, making Wang Meimei giggle.


    This is Wang Meimei''s most comfortable and most desired moment. These two people are their favorite people. Because Hou Liang''s mother was discharged from the hospital, the number of meetings was indeed reduced.


    There were people waiting up there. Hou Liang was about to leave soon. Seeing Yundan running out, he said, "Meimei, go to my house another day and let''s have a good chat!"


    Wang Meimei was also flushed. She knew Hou Liang was teasing herself. If there was no Dandan, it would be strange if the boy was talking seriously, but she still promised to come down and send the two away.


    Dai Baotai quickly proposed to go to dinner, and everyone went downstairs together.


    Everyone came to Yinding Hotel and ate together, accompanied by brother Lin Xiangbin.


    President Qi and linxiangbin and others are very happy. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, Dai Baotai wouldn''t let them accompany him even if he came here for dinner. Although Dai Baotai also has a trend to withdraw from Linhai, his reputation for so many years is still a very powerful person here.


    Even now, Jin daze, Du Chunyu and others go out alone, but their character is also very good, but outsiders don''t understand it.


    Hou Liang also talked about the trip to the provincial capital at this time. If it weren''t for Yundan, Cheng Dong might still be in the hospital in order to solve the problem as soon as possible.


    Everyone looked at Yundan, but Yundan''s phone rang. With one hand holding a chicken leg, he chewed it, and with the other hand, he put the phone beside his ear and listened, which made everyone laugh.


    Yun Dan was used to being laughed by everyone. At first, he was a little embarrassed, but now he doesn''t care. After putting down the phone, he grabbed Hou Liang''s ear and put his mouth together: "brother, we''ll go to Nana''s sister''s house and sleep with Nana''s sister in our arms."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "your sister won''t come back?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "no, they don''t come back. They have several things involved in the provincial capital. They went to the provincial capital and told me to go home. They can''t come back today."


    Yun Dan''s words are like this. It''s impossible to talk about the situation carefully. It''s good to tell you not to come back. Unless it''s an important thing, she can make it clear.


    Hou Liang understood. It''s not surprising that the three people in the case in the bar were all provincial capitals, which may also have a certain relationship. Lin Weier was still tracking down, so she smiled and nodded.


    After dinner, Dai Baotai told Hou Liang downstairs that those people were difficult to deal with. If you encounter any difficulties, you must call him. If you can help, you must help.


    Dai Baotai was very clear in his heart that Hou Liang had carried these things for himself. Otherwise, he would have to deal with these people hard. If he couldn''t deal with them sooner or later, something big would happen. Dai Baotai knew that he didn''t have Hou Liang''s skills.


    Hou Liang naturally nodded his head and agreed. In fact, he did not want to involve Dai Baotai as much as possible.


    After saying goodbye to several people, Yun Dan also drove straight to Linhai No. 7. When waiting for the red light on the road, he always tilted his neck and looked at the reversing mirror, which was fast and slow for a while.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "Dan Dan, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yundan immediately said, "brother, I always feel someone following me. A black car, and then changed to a yellow car. I don''t believe you look."


    Hou Liang was also stunned. He hurried to look into the reversing mirror and really saw a black car following.


    After turning a corner, the black car drove away. After driving for a while, a yellow car followed up, and the distance was not too close. It could not be completely determined that it was the car following Yundan, but Yundan had said, which was a little strange.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? When did you find it?"


    Yun Dan also looked at him and said, "do you remember that day when we sent President Li? I felt that someone followed me. The situation was different at that time, and I didn''t care. Later, I felt that I was stared at several times. That''s why I noticed, especially when we came back at night, they always followed."


    Hou Liang was also moved in his heart. If he followed for several days, there would be a problem. Is it one of the three things? Yundan''s feeling is very sensitive. This little guy used to be a killer, but he is much better than these people. If so, it''s really bad to go to Anna''s house.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dandan, let''s not go to your sister Nana''s house, but go directly to your sister''s house. This situation is somewhat wrong."


    Yundan also immediately turned around and drove all the way home.


    Along the way, Hou Liang always noticed that the yellow car was indeed following, but he soon changed to the black car, which was the one tracked in front, and it was still very professional.


    Yundan also hurriedly said, "brother, you see? That''s the one, here it is again."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this can''t be wrong. It''s running for us. Drive carefully. We won''t go anywhere else these two days. In the evening, we''ll go back to your sister''s house and see what these guys want."


    Yun Dan immediately promised to come down and drive all the way to Lin Weier''s house.


    The car behind also followed until the two people drove into the community. The car disappeared and did not stop too much. Although it was very natural, both people knew that this was staring at two people, and they didn''t know who it was.


    Hou Liang slept alone on Lin Weier''s bed for the first time. Yun Dan wanted to hook someone up to play, but Hou Liang didn''t let him. If he did something to himself, it was likely to involve others.


    At this time, Hou Liang calmed down. He also remembered what Yundan had heard. Another thing had been found. Would it be the people who followed him? There is also the need to plan, not rash, it may also be to deal with their own, what is it?


    I don''t know how long I thought. Just confused, Yun Dan came in and took off his clothes under the bed, leaving only some small clothes. Then he got into bed.


    Hou Liang knows that this little guy won''t be so honest. Lin Weier is not at home. She must have gathered together to sleep, but it''s not bad today. She knows not to disturb herself.


    Just thinking about it, Yun Dan''s small hands came upstairs, still a little cold. He directly hugged Hou Liang''s neck and stuck his head on Hou Liang''s chest, so he didn''t move.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh, and the little guy came to pester him.


    Yun Dan''s body is also so smooth, but it gives Hou Liang a different feeling. He is different from others. Hou Liang was a little difficult to control at first, and he was used to it during this period of time.


    Yun Dan doesn''t mean anything else, and Hou Liang doesn''t mean anything else. First, Yun Dan is still small. Moreover, Yun Dan should have his own life and his own world. Hou Liang doesn''t want to disturb Yun Dan, who is his sister.


    When he woke up in the morning, Yun Dan was still asleep and lying on the bed. His small nose was flattened. I don''t know why he was always in this position. Don''t mention it. Hou Liang pinched Yun Dan''s small face. Yun Dan just wrinkled his nose, making Hou Liang laugh.


    There was nothing wrong that night. Yesterday, the two cars were really following themselves. I don''t know who they are or what their purpose is. Just wait. Fortunately, Yundan was alert and had found them.


    Hou Liang didn''t wake Yun Dan until he washed. The two men took a bite downstairs. During this period, they also observed that no one was following. It was really a little strange.

 Chapter 593

    Due to the opening of the commercial buildings of Shidan and others in these two days, Hou Liang and Yundan still came all the way to the Underground Central Mall, and always had to observe to see if they were rivals.


    When I came in, I saw Wang Jie mopping the floor and following sun Xiaohui, also busy with a big mop.


    Hou Liang couldn''t bear it. Both the mother and daughter were good people, and both of them were people who wanted to repay their kindness, but it was a little uncomfortable. They had to do one or the other, especially sun Xiaohui, who was still a student. He hurried over and said, "sister Wang, why did you let Xiaohui come again?"


    Wang Jie looked up and saw Hou Liang, and immediately laughed: "President Hou, isn''t everything for our mother and daughter given by you? We live in your house, and you pay more tuition fees and my salary than others. Xiaohui should help. Today is Sunday, and Xiaohui doesn''t go to school."


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. He called sister Xiaohui in the past, took sun Xiaohui and went to sun Xiaohui''s room to chat. What he said must be about the game.


    Hou Liang was also helpless in front of Wang Jie, shook his head and said helplessly, "sister Wang, you didn''t know how much you helped me at the beginning. These are all right. I don''t care about your work. Don''t catch up with Xiaohui! Well, you also have a rest. There are so many cleaners!"


    Wang Jie simply laughed, wiped the sweat on his head, and followed Hou Liang to the cleaning lounge.


    Yun Dan was pulling sun Xiaohui out. When he saw Hou Liang, he smiled and said, "brother, I''ll take sister Xiaohui to play. When you leave... Don''t leave. Wait here for us to come back!"


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan took sun Xiaohui to the Internet cafe, which was a computer for each person. It was convenient, so he smiled and said, "Dandan, play and come back in a moment. Your sister Xiaohui still has to learn, which is different from you!"


    Yun Dan promised and ran out. He dragged sun Xiaohui''s shoes away and couldn''t keep up. Wang Jie laughed with him.


    Hou Liang sat down and asked, "sister Wang, are you having any difficulties recently? Be sure to talk and don''t carry it yourself. It''s not easy for your mother and daughter."


    Wang Jie said excitedly, "President Hou, you are as kind as a mountain to us. There is no difficulty!"


    Hou Liang was not afraid of being horizontal. He was afraid of Wang Jie''s situation. He was so grateful that he didn''t know how to talk. He was about to leave. A security guard came in with a print paper. When he saw Hou Liang, he also hurriedly said hello: "President Hou!"


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, "it''s all right, are you busy!"


    The security guard stuck the paper on the wall and said to Wang Jie, "sister Wang, the electrician has changed. If you have something to do, just call this number."


    Wang Jie naturally nodded repeatedly.


    Originally, it was nothing, but Hou Liang was stunned when he saw the electrician''s name, Qiu Dong!


    Yesterday, Yundan also said that Wu Qiong and Shi Mao had said the name Qiu Dong, and had successfully entered. Could it be Qiu Dong?


    There are not many people whose surname is Qiu. This person is very likely. I didn''t know which word it was yesterday. I can see it today.


    Hou Liang looked at the security guard and asked, "when did this electrician come?"


    The security guard also immediately said, "even after Xiao Wang had a car accident the day before yesterday, we can''t do without an electrician during this period. Another person''s level is not as good as Xiao Wang, so we posted a recruitment notice. This person came, and his level is still good."


    Hou Liang nodded and was even more confused. He told Wang Jie to get busy and hurried to the office.


    Ge Honglin, Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo are all there. The three people are discussing the jewelry store and handicrafts. This is Hou Liang''s own business. Ge Honglin is also very concerned about it. Seeing Hou Liang come in, the three people all stood up. Ge Honglin smiled and said, "Liangzi, we are all normal, and our turnover has not been affected!"


    Hou Liang laughed as soon as he heard this: "Uncle Ge, this is all your good business."


    Yang Zongming also smiled and said, "brother Hou, the situation here is also very good. I haven''t seen you these days. I really want to report to you today."


    Hou Liang didn''t worry about the doubt in his heart, so he listened to the two people.


    The business of jewelry shops and crafts in the mall is very good. Both of them are bosses, managing a stall respectively. They also cooperate with Ge Honglin''s work from time to time, and regard the mall as their own home.


    Because the channel of purchase is very good, the goods are easy to sell, and the profit is also very large. This is the credit of Hou Liang. With the support of lamic, a Norton consortium, he has also saved a lot of money for so many days.


    Hou Liang just listened. He was also new to two people. He told them that they could control at will, expand their business or purchase goods.


    After the two men left happily, Hou Liang asked, "Uncle Ge, there is a new electrician, do you know?"


    Ge Honglin was slightly stunned: "I know! I interviewed him. This person''s level is good. I don''t mean not to use Xiao Wang, that is, there is no one for a while, and our mall is no less than one person. If I can do it, I plan to stay for a long time. What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    Hou Liang then said, "how did Xiao Wang get into a car accident?"


    Ge Honglin really knew that he also went to see Xiao Wang that day, so he told Hou Liang.


    At the end of the day, a car left the road and hit Xiao Wang in the back, hitting his leg.


    Xiao Wang immediately fell to the ground, and the driver was a novice. He hurriedly came down and took Xiao Wang to the hospital. The novice was responsible for the medicine expenses, a simple traffic accident.


    Ge Honglin considered that another electrician was not very skilled and was not there when he opened his business. Some things might not be handled. Safety is a big deal, so he posted a recruitment notice. A person named Qiu Dong came. The whole thing is so simple.


    Hou Liang was even more confused at this time. He bumped into someone from behind, or into his leg. After he was hospitalized, Qiu Dong came. It also happened that Wu Qiong mentioned this person. Can''t it be a coincidence?


    Hou Liang also told Ge Honglin about this series of things.


    Ge Honglin''s brain was not slow, and he was immediately surprised: "so this person is also a problem?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I guess there may be a problem. Have you asked where Qiu Dong came from and what he used to do?"


    Ge Honglin also immediately said, "this man used to be an electrician, doing odd jobs for people in the market. He is a surplus staff of a large enterprise, a local. But whether it is a local or not, since we have doubts, we can''t use it, and we are too risky."


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "it''s not so simple. We can''t find the evidence to find them. If this person wants local people, he also works in the labor market. It''s likely that his relationship with them is not too deep. Maybe we can find out from this person who instructs him. We can''t always defend passively."


    Gehonglin immediately moved in his heart: "Liangzi, do you want to do this work of Qiu Dong and help us get the evidence of the person who ordered him?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, but we should figure out the details of this person. We can''t mess around. You''re busy. I''ll go out and inquire about it. We''ll discuss it after we come back."


    Gehonglin naturally nodded repeatedly.


    Hou Liang is really a little short of hands when Yundan is not here, but Yundan finally went out to play once, followed sunxiaohui, and didn''t find her back. It happened that his car was also parked in the mall, so he went straight to the labor market.


    There are several labor markets near the sea, especially those with electricians. Hou Liang asked about them.


    Electricians in the market also have contacts. When Hou Liang came to the second labor market, he heard about people who knew Qiu Dong. He didn''t even come a day ago, and was found out, saying that he had a job.


    Hou Liang knew in his mind that this person was a local, and it seemed that he had been found by them temporarily. Then you can have a try. If you can''t, dismiss this person. There can''t be a problem!


    Ge Honglin was still waiting for Hou Liang. The two took a bite in the restaurant, chatted while eating, and then explained the situation. They both thought it was possible to have a try, and they could also see the character of this person. If it was good, they could stay after helping. If not, they could just leave it.


    Qiu Dong is a young man in his early thirties. He is tall and thin, and his face is a little red. At first glance, he is the kind of person who often works, and he is also very simple.


    When Qiu Dong came in, he smiled and said to ge Honglin, "general manager Ge, are you looking for me?"


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "let me introduce you. You may be new here and don''t know him yet. This is president Hou."


    Qiu Dong also hurriedly laughed and said, "Hello, President Hou. I really don''t know you."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Qiu Dong, you''ve been here for two days, and you know everything about the mall? Have you figured out the circuit?"


    Qiu Dong immediately nodded and said, "it''s not difficult to find out. In the past, I was in charge of the power lines of the whole building in a large company. We''re still new, and we''ll straighten it out soon. It''s not a problem at all."


    Hou Liang suddenly asked, "then why don''t you start?"


    Qiu Dong suddenly felt a shock, looked at Hou Liang in horror and asked, "President Hou, do you know?"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin looked at each other. At first glance, this man was not a villain, and he revealed his secrets without waiting to ask. Besides, the power lines have been found out. If you start, it''s really impossible to prevent.


    Hou Liang said, "we all know, but we still don''t know some details."


    Qiu Dong was frightened, and his face changed dramatically. He hurriedly said, "President Hou, President Ge, I don''t want to harm people! They forced me to do this. I don''t know what to do. I can''t eat or sleep these two days. You know, as we stand on the street, we have nothing at all!"


    Hou Liang looked at GE Honglin and said with a smile, "Qiu Dong, don''t be nervous. We can understand you. Just say what you know. Don''t hide anything."


    Qiu Dong nodded again and again, "I said to both bosses, but you should help me think of a way. Don''t have anything wrong!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "no problem. As long as you tell the truth, we will help you find a way to ensure your safety. It''s not like this before, so you can rest assured."


    Qiu Dong wiped the cold sweat on his head and told them.

 Chapter 594

    Qiu Dong was originally an electrician in the market. A few days ago, he received a job. Several people went to install lines for a commercial building. Because his job was good, he was highly praised by the commercial building.


    When I came home the next night, I saw several people waiting for me not far from the door. What was terrifying was that one of them was holding his son''s small hand and waiting so quietly.


    Qiu Dong was frightened and hurriedly asked who these people were and what they wanted to do. He had no money. He was just a labor worker. He could make a lot of money a day, and his son''s tuition fees had just been paid.


    One of them talked with Qiu Dong and asked him if he wanted to have a serious job and get a lot of money, so he wouldn''t have to live in poverty in the future.


    It''s a negotiation, but it''s actually a threat. If they don''t agree, these people will attack the children and Qiu Dong''s wife. They are full of people. They are not afraid of Qiu Dong calling the police. Even if they call the police, there is no evidence. If they don''t, Qiu Dong''s family will die miserably.


    Qiu Dong reluctantly agreed. These people soon told Qiu Dong that they would go to the Underground Central Mall to find a job the morning after tomorrow. If not, it would be OK in two days. Later things will wait for their phone. If there is any change before that, they will kill Qiu Dong and his family.


    Qiu Dong has been suffering these days, and he really didn''t dare to call the police.


    On the morning of the third day, the Underground Central Mall did indeed put out a recruitment advertisement. Qiu Dong guessed that there was nothing good in his heart, so he came to apply for a job. With excellent electrical technology, he really found a job in the mall.


    In the morning, I received a call from these people, asking Qiu Dong to find out the power lines of the mall as soon as possible, and create an electric fire in a short time to burn the mall clean.


    Qiu Dong was terrified now. There were drawings of the power lines, which were easy to feel clearly. It was clear from Qiu Dong''s level at a glance, but it was harmful. Qiu Dong said nothing and hesitated to call the police.


    Fortunately, the man didn''t chase Qiu Dong anymore. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang and Ge Honglin found him early this morning.


    After listening to this process, Hou Liang understood that the usual way of these guys is to threaten their families. These people have no high culture and are a little afraid of things. Maybe they just listen to them.


    After glancing at GE Honglin, Hou Liang asked, "what if we don''t find you this morning?"


    Qiu Dong said, "this morning, I told my wife to go back to my mother''s house. If they call me and threaten me, I''ll be ready to call the police. As long as the police come forward to protect my son, I won''t listen to them to harm people. In this way, if someone is on fire, it''s a big deal!"


    Hou Liang saw that Qiu Dong was definitely not lying, and Ge Honglin thought so. It seemed that this person''s character was still OK. Hou Liang said, "can you help us?"


    Qiu Dong immediately nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Hou, you said that as long as my family is OK, I am willing to help you."


    Hou Liang then said, "the person who came to you that day has something to do these two days. Maybe he will come to you today. Just say that he is waiting for the opportunity. He hasn''t figured out the line yet, or he is waiting for the opportunity of the night shift to create a fire. Just turn on the telephone recording function secretly."


    Qiu Dong immediately nodded and said, "OK! In this case, they won''t attack my family."


    Hou Liang also told Qiu Dong about some things in the past. He was not the first person to be threatened by them. In the past, a chef was also threatened by them, that is, for the mall, not for Qiu Dong. As long as he helped, he could ensure that Qiu Dong was all right.


    Qiu Dong was relieved and repeatedly promised to leave the office.


    Ge Honglin looked at Qiu Dong''s back and asked, "Liangzi, is there no problem with this person?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, what do you think?"


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s a problem. He should have figured out the line these two days, but he didn''t start. You''re really alert, or there will be an accident! If it''s not burned, there may be a human life."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, this is Dandan. The little guy is alert. I went to listen to the conversation between Shi Mao and Wu Qiong, otherwise I didn''t know about it. If so, Xiao Wang is not an accident. These guys are really vicious."


    Ge Honglin was startled. He really didn''t expect this. Hou Liang''s words are not wrong. They found Qiu Dong in front and hit Xiao Wang behind. This series is arranged!


    Hou Liang said again at this time, "the person I want to find Qiu Dong is Wu Qiong. This guy was beaten into the hospital by Dandan, which didn''t chase Qiu Dong. This time, I can clean up Wu Qiong, maybe today or tomorrow."


    Ge Honglin nodded again and again, still a little worried, so he called Bai Hu and asked Bai Hu to secretly stare at electrician Qiu Dong. Don''t be found, just to see what changes he had. This kind of thing is related to the major events of the mall, and it must not be careless.


    White tiger was also startled, and naturally promised again and again.


    Hou Liang also began to worry here. If it looked like this, the three things in Shi Mao''s conversation with Wu Qiong that day were all related to him. At present, one thing is so terrible, and the other two things don''t know what it is, which is really a little difficult to deal with.


    Yun Dan came back at 4 p.m. with sun Xiaohui. Both of them were very happy. Seeing that Hou Liang and Ge Honglin were chatting, Yun Dan leaned over and whispered, "brother, can you give me some money?"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. If he went out to eat, drink and play this day, he must have no money. The 100 yuan was not so easy to spend, so he smiled and asked, "did you spend all your money?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! Sister Xiaohui has no money. Naturally, I spent it. I can''t spend it at all. You can give me fifty. I won''t play anymore. Please invite sister Xiaohui to dinner."


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, so he took out 100 yuan and gave it to Yun Dan. He pinched Yun Dan''s small face and said, "don''t treat you, brother. Please go and ask your Aunt Wang Jie to come and let''s go out for dinner."


    Yun Dan was happy now. He picked up the money, pulled up sun Xiaohui and ran out.


    Ge Honglin also laughed. "Liangzi, Lin team is still right, not when he has money. If this little guy is not around, no one can rest assured when he goes out for a day. She doesn''t bully others, and others bully her. Who can see that she is so powerful?"


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly. He never thought about this before. After all, Ge Honglin came here. He thought more carefully. Anyone who saw Yun Dan liked it. If he came here to talk and harass, he would be unlucky. He really couldn''t give her too much money.


    In the evening, Ge Honglin and Wang Jie''s mother and daughter had a good meal, which was also deliberately arranged by Hou Liang. They still have to wait for Lin Weier''s house in the evening to see if there is any problem. Someone has been staring at them these two days.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan returned to the mall garage to pick up the car and drove straight to Lin Weier''s house. At first, someone followed them along the way, as if it was the yellow car yesterday, but it disappeared in a few minutes.


    This situation surprised Hou Liang and Yun Dan. I don''t know if they followed deliberately. If they did, they wouldn''t stop staring?


    The car soon stopped downstairs at Lin Weier''s house. No one stared during the process, and the two men went upstairs.


    Before he got upstairs, Yundan hugged Hou Liang''s neck and whispered, "brother, there''s something wrong. There seems to be something abnormal in this building."


    Hou Liang was stunned: "what''s abnormal?"


    Yun Dan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. It''s just a feeling. Let''s be careful."


    Hou Liang knows that Yundan''s feeling is more sensitive than his own. This is a kind of talent. In fact, Hou Liang also has this talent. It''s just that he is not as sensitive as Yundan. In the past, when Yundan was going to attack Anna, Hou Liang could feel it more or less.


    Yun Dan was originally wearing high-heeled shoes, and the sound of walking was not small. The voice controlled lights in the corridor were also on. As they looked upstairs, they pretended not to care and went upstairs.


    When he was approaching the fifth floor, Hou Liang also had this feeling, that is, the feeling of being stared at. Knowing that Yundan was right, he was still a little worried. If there was a gun, it would be hard to say, but this kind of place would not use a gun.


    Besides, now the opponent doesn''t know that he and Yundan are ready. If they run downstairs, it will be more dangerous. It''s better to pretend not to know and wait.


    I came to the door, but there was nothing unusual.


    Yun Dan took out the key to open the door and walked inside.


    Hou Liang followed behind. Seeing Yundan, he didn''t change his shoes. Knowing that the little guy was also prepared, he must have seen the situation in the room.


    At this time, Hou Liang found that Yundan''s body moved, which was also a flash of cold light, followed by a chill behind!


    Hou Liang was also prepared. He quickly turned sideways and kicked out with a dark shadow in the corner of his eyes.


    The shadow rushed down from the stairs, and a half foot long knife directly stabbed Hou Liang''s back heart. This flash was just to dodge, kick on the man''s waist, and immediately flew out sideways and hit the wall.


    At this time, there was also a terrible howl in the room, and the sound of a knife landing.


    It turned out that Yundan grabbed a man''s wrist and twisted a handle to the ground. The man was also knocked to the ground. There was another man on the left who fell to the ground. He should have been cut in the neck. Yundan''s hand was quite fast.


    At this time, Yun dancai hurriedly looked back. Hou Liang had gone to make up a punch, and immediately got dizzy, so he dragged in. It was better not to affect the neighbors.


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "brother, this is not a regular killer at all, it''s just that the technique is better than those thugs. You''re really good, and I''m worried about you!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "before I met you, your brother and I were also experienced in many battles. Let''s ask who these people are. I''ll search first to see if there is anything else."


    Hou Liang said the gun, so he immediately searched several people, and another arm was unloaded by Yundan. This person''s mind was sober, and there was only a share of howling. There was really no gun.

 Chapter 595

    Hou Liang knew that several people would not be afraid if they didn''t have guns. In any case, they couldn''t run away, so he asked Yun Dan to look at it. He took out his phone and called Lin Weier. He didn''t know whether he came back.


    Just after dialing here, Yundan exclaimed, "brother, sister is back. What a coincidence! Sister!"


    Yun Dan said something and ran out. He opened the door and laughed.


    Hou Liang was startled and hurriedly came to look at the man who was not in a coma. He was also a very dangerous person. Yun Dan couldn''t be careless if he didn''t take it seriously.


    Lin Weier''s voice came from the door: "you little guy is quite good today. Your sister came back early when she was not at home."


    Yun Dan was happy as soon as he heard the praise: "sister, I came back early these two days. Someone stared at us and caught it."


    Lin Weier also fainted. She just came back from the provincial capital. Why did she catch someone? When I came in, I immediately fainted: "who is this person? What''s the matter? Hou Liang, what''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this may be running to kill us. How do you know that counterfeiters meet regular ones? This is their end."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also talked about these people''s things. These two days, they felt that someone was staring at them. Maybe they found out their route. Tonight, they were going to start fighting. They fought back and forth, but they were still caught.


    Lin Weier basically figured out what was going on, and hurriedly asked two people to help get the three people downstairs. One was handcuffed, and two others were dizzy. They were all got into the car and came all the way to the police station.


    Lin Weier also immediately interrogated three people. Hou Liang and Yun Dan were waiting in the office, hoping to explain. Then Wu Qiong was involved, or Shi Mao was found out, and the problem here could be stopped for a while.


    Hou Liang guessed that the person Yundan heard that day found this sentence. It may be these people who want to attack Hou Liang and Yundan.


    These guys'' means are also good. First, they change their cars to track, and then they come home to hide and attack back and forth.


    If it weren''t for the two of them, and they were prepared, it would be completely dangerous tonight. According to their scheduled plan, Yun Dan came in and was killed. Hou Liang was stabbed outside. Then the people inside came out and stabbed Hou Liang to death. They both got into the room, and they ran away.


    Lin Weier didn''t come back until more than an hour later. Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "what did they explain?"


    Lin Weier then said, "they came from Linshi, which was called Xiaosi in the provincial capital. They said that Linhai had a business. As long as they killed people, money was not a problem, so they came. They met a person, tall and muscular. They didn''t know their names. Were they Shi Mao''s men?"


    Hou Liang knew it might be Wu Qiong, but only with the narration of a few people and the words heard by Yun Dan, it was not sure that it was Wu Qiong. He could only nod his head and say, "it is very likely that it is Shi Mao''s subordinate. There is someone you don''t know, but we have all seen it. Tomorrow we will find a way to find this person''s photo and come back to identify it."


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. As long as they recognize it, they will be arrested immediately. We still need to continue to interrogate and figure out some things. The little four involved in the provincial capital, if the provincial capital police cooperate with us to catch the little four, we can also figure out who they looked for after they came to Linhai."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan heard Lin Weier say so, and they also felt very reasonable. Although they all had suspects, they were not sure. They had to go back first.


    This is another case. Lin Weier can''t go back so early. There are still some things to be done, so they went downstairs.


    After getting on the bus, Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, let''s go to find sister Nana. We''ll be fine tonight."


    Hou Liang also promised with a smile. He didn''t pick up Anna this time. Anna didn''t know that they were coming back. He promised with a smile: "Dan Dan, today is very dangerous. Do you guess this is the person Wu Qiong found? It''s not the same thing as the three things you heard that day?"


    Yun Dan said indifferently, "what''s the use of that brain? Let''s wait near Shuanglong company tomorrow and take a comparison of the photos of Wu Qiong. If it''s right, let her sister catch him directly. Do you guess Nana sister misses us?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy didn''t care about anything. If it were a girl, it would be strange if things didn''t scare crazy tonight.


    Sister in law Mei hadn''t seen Yun Dan for a long time. She also touched Yun Dan''s small face and laughed. After a few words, she let the two of them go upstairs.


    Yun Dan is a child''s nature. He came in quietly without saying a word.


    At this time, both of them saw the light in the bathroom and the faint sound of water. They knew that Nana might have taken a bath before going to bed. Yundan didn''t scare Anna, but shouted her sister and rushed in.


    Anna was also surprised and happy inside. She shouted Dandan, laughed, and soon said, "did you come by yourself?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother is here too."


    Yun Dan didn''t close the door at all when he went in. Hou Liang was at the door and walked inside with a smile. At this time, he also saw that Anna was lying in the bathtub and taking a comfortable bath.


    As the fog was dense, she couldn''t see clearly, but Anna could see Hou Liang coming in, so she hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, don''t come in! Dan Dan, go and close the door."


    Yundan''s relationship with Anna is also one of the best. At this time, when she saw Anna lying naked in the bathtub, her little hand had already gone up and grabbed it. She smiled and said, "what are you afraid of? I''m not an outsider."


    Anna is very helpless for the brother and sister, but in this case, she is really embarrassed. Yun Dan is still grabbing at random, so she can''t let Hou Liang appreciate it so much? He was so ashamed that he quickly sat up, hugged Yundan all wet, looked at Hou Liang and said, "stop playing, go out and wait, and you''ll be fine in a moment!"


    Through the fog, Hou Liang also saw Anna''s pretty face blushing with shame, and didn''t want to make Anna too embarrassed. After all, Yundan looked at it. He didn''t want to go in originally, just to scare Anna, so he laughed and went back to the room.


    After a while, Anna and Yundan came out. The beauty was tightly wrapped in a bath towel, but it was not on the bed, or Yundan got rid of it. At this time, there was no fog, and Hou Liang naturally saw it clearly.


    Speaking of it, this is also the first time Hou Liang saw Anna''s body in front of her, but she was so ashamed that she squatted on the ground, picked up her bath towel and got into bed in front of her.


    Yun Dan ripped off his clothes and got into a frolic, which made Hou Liang laugh. When he first saw Anna, their identities were much different, but he never dreamed of such a day.


    It''s been missing for many days, and Anna herself likes Yun Dan very much. Even if she is made like this by Yun Dan, she can''t bear to blame Yun Dan, and she hugs Yun Dan and makes trouble.


    Hou Liang was lying outside, waiting for the two to play. After a while, Anna carried Hou Liang on her back and asked, "did you go well this time? When did you come back?"


    Hou Liang also briefly described the situation of going to the provincial capital. After coming back, he encountered many things and didn''t come. In fact, he wanted to come yesterday, but Yun Dan had a problem and caught those talents today.


    Anna was stunned. She didn''t expect that the two people went out for so many days and not only solved the problem of the provincial capital, but also encountered so many things after they came back. They were all very dangerous, but neither of them took it seriously!


    Hou Liang also smiled at this time and said, "Nana, they have now focused on me and Dandan. I''m still very relieved that they didn''t come to trouble Hongcheng group. In fact, I''m most worried about you."


    Anna was very moved in her heart. If she really said it, it was because she brought Hou Liang to her side at first. Hou Liang helped herself break up the conspiracy of the Sanshi group again and again, and finally arrested the three brothers of the Chen family, which led to Ssangyong company. This series of things started from herself.


    Now hou Liang has become their goal. Instead, Hou Liang is happy that his safety is guaranteed. Anna can''t help turning around and hugging Hou Liang, regardless of whether she has nothing on her body.


    Hou Liang also tightly hugged Anna and felt her smooth body.


    At this time, Yundan behind her was quiet, and Anna said, "the little guy is always making trouble. He is really your good helper!"


    Hou Liang also smiled, "what''s the matter? Do you remember the news from the construction site that night? You still went in to find your underwear..."


    Anna pinched Hou liang when she was very shy.


    Anna can''t forget the things that night. Yun Dan is not here, her underwear is lost, and she kneels on the bed with her back to Hou Liang. Hou Liang also lifts the quilt. That situation really makes her blush when she thinks of it, and she also tightly sticks her face to Hou Liang''s arms, so that Hou Liang can''t see her beautiful face, as if she can be less shy.


    At this time, Yundan behind also pulled a hand, forcibly pulled Anna over, out of Hou Liang''s arms.


    This time, there was also a gap in the quilt. Hou Liang could clearly see Yundan''s little hand pinching Anna''s body. The two people looked at each other. Anna hurriedly pulled the quilt, and the two people couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang could only come over and kiss Anna.


    On the way to Hongcheng group in the morning, Anna told Hou Liang about the recent situation.


    Due to the support of win Oddo, the capital is not a problem at all. Hou Liang has made the periphery free of problems, and the progress is very smooth


    In another period of time, if the two open plots are pre sold, Hou Liang''s loan can be paid off at one time, which is not a problem at all.


    Hou Liang knew that he still owed Anna a lot. After paying off this time, even Anna''s money could be paid back together. At that time, he had a lot of net assets. There were so many profitable businesses, and none of them had a poor income.


    When he mentioned the loan, Hou Liang also thought of Liu Shu, a beautiful woman. One day, he really wanted to see it. These days, he couldn''t do it. He didn''t have time!


    Seeing anna go upstairs, Hou Liang wanted to go to his third floor to have a look at minister Qin, but today he still has a task to secretly take a picture of Wu Qiong, so we can talk about it another day and tell Yun Dan to go straight to the hospital.

 Chapter 596

    Yun Dan went up to have a look. Wu Qiong was no longer in the ward. He didn''t know until he asked. He was discharged yesterday.


    Hou Liang told Yundan to wait near Shuanglong company. It''s OK to be far away. Since those people are familiar with Wu Qiong, they can see it from a distance.


    Yundan also drove the car near Shuanglong company and waited, hoping that Wu Qiong could appear as soon as possible.


    Because I sent Anna and went to the hospital again, I had already passed the working time. I really couldn''t see whether there was Wu Qiong among the people who came in the morning, so I had to wait.


    Hou Liang then received a call from a strange number. He quickly picked up the phone: "Hello, who is it?"


    A familiar voice over there said, "Mr. Hou, this is Qiu Dong. The big man was waiting for me near my home this morning and asked me how I was. I recorded it all. Now here you are? Where are you?"


    Hou Liang was also very happy and hurriedly told Qiu Dong his location.


    Qiu Dong arrived in less than half an hour. He took out his mobile phone and put it away for Hou Liang. A familiar voice soon came from it: "how are you doing?"


    Hou Liang heard Wu Qiong''s voice as soon as he heard it. It was very simple and thick. He looked at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan immediately nodded, proving that this was Wu Qiong''s voice, that''s right.


    Next, Qiu Dong''s voice said, "I''ll try my best to find out the power lines. It''s impossible. If I don''t know clearly, it''s impossible to catch fire, I''ll try my best."


    Wu Qiong''s voice said darkly again, "then you should hurry up. We have no patience to wait. If there is no fire in three days, you should wait for the door to be destroyed! If it is completed, your card will be two million more. You can do it yourself! Hum!"


    It was such a passage, but it was already confirmed that it was Wu Qiong. Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Qiu Dong, who did that person go with?"


    Qiu Dong hurriedly said, "he was alone. Then he got on the bus and left. It seemed like he was in a hurry. What''s the emergency?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, give me the address of your wife and son, and you can safely go back to work. I''ll go to the police station now to ensure the safety of your family."


    Qiu Dong was so grateful that he quickly told Hou Liang an address and the name of his son''s school.


    Hou Liang doesn''t have to wait here. If he had caught three people and met Wu Qiong yesterday, he would have heard the sound. The arrest of Wu Qiong is in front of him.


    Yundan drove to the police station soon, parked the car and ran up.


    When Hou Liang followed, he saw Yundan''s little face coming bitterly: "brother, sister is not here, what should we do?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "go find Fang Ju and go!"


    Yun Dan followed Hou Liang to Fang Ju''s office. Before he entered, he heard a voice saying, "Fang Ju, what can we do? We''re all dying of anxiety. If it weren''t for Hou Liang last time, my grandson would have an accident. This time, something like this happened, but you should hurry up!"


    Isn''t this Hua Guodong? Is this the grandson''s problem again?


    Fang Ju''s voice said, "President Hua, don''t worry. We will find a way as soon as possible. You still have to wait for the phone. There are still many possibilities at present."


    Hou Liang also hurried in. There were five people sitting in the office, including Fang Ju, Lin Weier, Ding section chief, Hua Guodong, and another person who didn''t know him, and his face was also full of anxiety.


    Seeing Hou Liang, Hua Guodong also stood up hurriedly: "Hou Liang, why are you here?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "I''m looking for team Lin for something here, and your grandson has an accident again?"


    At this time, Yun Dan had already called his sister, and came to Fang Ju''s side again, which made Fang Ju laugh.


    Hua Guodong sighed and said, "it''s not true! We didn''t receive our grandson last night. We searched around and found no results. We called the police in the morning. It''s strange that I didn''t receive a blackmail call. I don''t know what''s going on!"


    Fang Ju said at this time, "Hou Liang, sit down. You are not an outsider. President Hua mentioned you just now. This time we suspect it is also a kidnapping case. President Ma also lost his grandson and disappeared last night."


    Lin Weier also said, "we have sent someone to the school nearby to monitor, and we can find out in a moment whether the child has been kidnapped or not. By the way, the provincial capital has not found Xiao Si, do you have a picture of Wu Qiong there?"


    Hou Liang also immediately took out Qiu Dong''s mobile phone and said, "I have made progress here. Let''s come and talk?"


    Lin Weier immediately stood up.


    Hou Liang then said to Hua Guodong, "Hua Lao, wait a moment. I''ll deal with this matter and come back in a moment. Your business is my business."


    Hua Guodong nodded repeatedly and stood up to see Hou Liang out.


    Three people came to Lin Weier''s office. Hou Liangcai also said something about his mall. It was Wu Qiong who did it. Lin Weier may not know this person. Wu Qiong is Shi Mao''s right-hand man, and almost everything was caused by this guy.


    Lin Weier then understood what was going on, nodded and said, "well, we will immediately send someone to catch Wu Qiong."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "you can arrange to arrest people first. Dandan and I won''t hear it wrong. This recording is the evidence. Also, I suspect that the person who tried to kill Dandan and me last night may also have contacted Wu Qiong. You can let them also listen to the recording and identify it. It''s still very clear."


    Lin Weier was also very happy. She immediately arranged someone to catch Wu Qiong. Here, she also held the recording for the three people caught last night to listen to.


    Hou liang thought of Hua Guodong at this time. Could it be that they did it?


    Shi Mao cheated Shi Wendong and Shi Dan this time. They both invested a lot in opening a commercial building, but they couldn''t open it. They were also delayed by Hua Guodong for a few days, and they also lost a lot. Is it possible to vent their anger on Hua Guodong? Besides, they are also short of money.


    According to the conversation Yundan heard in the hospital, one is that Qiu Dong went in smoothly, that is, the electric fire in the mall has been confirmed.


    Another is that the people we found are all in place and are in progress. It may be that we are going to kill ourselves and Yundan. Yesterday, we also caught these people.


    Another thing is that you still need to plan. If you do it safely, you are likely to kidnap Hua Guodong''s grandson. This thing is also behind Shi Mao and Shi Wendong. If you blackmail money, it is also Shi Mao''s money, and you won''t let the other two know at all.


    The more Hou liang thought about it, the more he thought about it, but he had to wait until the blackmail call! Some things can''t be guessed out of thin air. It''s said that Wu Qiong and others did it.


    I also heard Qiu Dong say in the morning that Wu Qiong hurried away, as if there was something urgent. Maybe it was this thing.


    Hou Liang was thinking about it. Lin Weier pushed the door and came in, smiling and saying, "Hou Liang, Dandan, you two helped me again. This voice was right as soon as you heard it. The three people must have connected with this person, that is, Wu Qiong. It seems that Wu Qiong is extremely evil, and he was arrested in a moment!"


    Hou Liang and Yundan looked at each other, and they were both very happy.


    But Hou Liang also knew in his heart that Wu Qiong was also a tough guy. If he caught him, he might not be able to involve Shi Mao. This guy''s mouth was very hard. Shi Mao used such people to protect himself, but after all, there was less trouble, and Shi Mao''s right arm was gone.


    Lin Weier returned to the office of Fang Ju with Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Before she spoke, Hua Guodong''s phone rang.


    Hua Guodong also hurriedly pressed the hands-free key to connect: "Hello, who is it?"


    A voice over there said, "are you President Hua? Your grandson is in our hands. If you want money, you can think for yourself. We need 100 million!"


    Hou Liang and others looked at each other. This is someone who has used a sound transformer. They simply can''t recognize whose voice it is!


    Hua Guodong was really worried. The grandson was the heart of their family. He hurriedly said, "I''m Hua Guodong. I want people! Don''t hurt my grandson. If you want money, it''s no problem. I can take out 100 million!"


    The other side laughed and said, "we know you have money. Well, get the money ready and wait for my call."


    When Hua Guodong wanted to say anything else, he had already hung up.


    Lin Weier, Fang Ju and Hou Liang all went through these things. As soon as we saw the situation, we knew that these people were old hands and would not be locked by the police. They soon hung up!


    At this time, the phone of Mr. Ma next to him also rang, and Mr. Ma hurriedly answered it.


    It''s the same phone, but the number of blackmail is less, and it costs 50 million. It seems that that person doesn''t have the strength of Hua Guodong.


    After hanging up the phone, both of them were anxious. Hua Guodong hurriedly said, "Fang Ju, it''s confirmed that he was kidnapped. You should help me save my grandson!"


    Fang Ju nodded repeatedly and said, "President Hua, don''t worry. We will try our best. Now we will arrange the equipment to lock the location of the criminal. If you call again later, you must try your best to delay time. Fortunately, there are two people. Give us the phone number quickly."


    When the two people took out the phone, everyone was a little dizzy. It was not from the same place. One was the area code of the provincial capital, the other was the area code of Linhai, and the phone number was not the same.


    In other words, there are criminals in Linhai and provincial capitals, which is troublesome. Locking the position by phone may not be achieved.


    At this time, a policeman knocked on the door and came in: "report to the local bureau and team Lin. we have found the video to confirm that the child was kidnapped, not at the school gate, but in front of a bank not far away. Although it is not very clear, it can also be concluded that the child was kidnapped."


    Fang Bureau hurriedly said, "let''s play the video!"


    The policeman also came and put it up immediately.


    The video was found according to the location provided by Hua Guodong, not far from a bank. Originally, someone picked it up, but there was a traffic jam on the road, so the child walked for a while and was blocked by a car at the door of the bank.


    When the car drove away, the child also disappeared. Because the video was obtained opposite, I didn''t see who kidnapped the child, and I didn''t even see a figure of the kidnapper.

 Chapter 597

    After watching this video, everyone is very sure that this is being kidnapped.


    Lin Weier said at this time, "Fang Bureau, we have sent people to the traffic police brigade, and we will soon be able to track the whereabouts of the car. At least we can find the approximate location where the car finally stopped, so that we can also judge the approximate location of the child''s detention."


    The President Ma also cried at this time: "I don''t know if the child is still alive. What can I do?"


    Such an old boss, crying at this time makes everyone''s heart very sad.


    Hou Liang said aside, "President Ma, Hua Lao, you don''t have to worry too much. According to the cases we have seen in the past, the child is not a problem at present. The next time they call, you can ask to listen to the child''s voice and buy more time for the police."


    Fang Ju and Lin Weier also nodded repeatedly. They had seen many such cases in the past. Before the gangsters got the money, they would not hurt the hostages. Hou Liang was right.


    Hou Liang then said, "we can also understand your anxieties and won''t threaten your children, but some words have to be said, and you must listen to us. Just say that the money is ready, and you must listen to the child''s voice, otherwise people are empty of money and human resources, and naturally you can''t give money."


    Although Hua Guodong didn''t cry out, he was no less anxious than President Ma. Hou Liang knew very well that he had been in contact with Hua Lao''s grandson in the past, and the whole family really liked it.


    But Hou Liang was also very clear in his heart that this matter was still very dangerous, so he gave Lin Weier a wink and asked Lin Weier to come out and talk.


    Lin Weier was also very anxious, but someone had been sent there to find the whereabouts of the car, and there was no phone call from here. Kong Zi was anxious and helpless, so she followed Hou Liang to the next office.


    Hou Liang said, "Wei''er, I still have a doubt in my heart. If my doubt is accurate, these children are really dangerous. I want to have a try."


    Lin Weier also immediately said, "Hou Liang, you have helped us solve many cases, and this case is also very difficult. If you have any ideas or guesses, say it quickly!"


    Hou Liang then said, "I still have some doubts that it was the people of Ssangyong company."


    Lin Weier was stunned: "or them? What do you think?"


    Hou Liang also told Lin Weier about it from beginning to end. This is not his own guess. Shi Mao rented a commercial building to fight against him, and he was suppressed in a mess.


    During this period, Hua Guodong also helped himself a lot. Although Shi Mao may not hold a grudge just because of this matter, they are certain to be short of money.


    These are all guesses, but the main source of speculation is not here, but Yundan heard the conversation between Shi Mao and Wu Qiong in the hospital, which mentioned some things to be planned before starting, which is likely to refer to this matter.


    The first two things have come true, and the second one has not yet shown signs. This is not what happened.


    As soon as Yundan heard Hou Liang say this, he quickly said what he heard in the hospital that day. He really said that he had to plan before he started. It was Wu Qiong who started it.


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier and said, "we have got Wu Qiong''s evidence here. After listening to Qiu Dong''s words, I also know that Wu Qiong showed up in the morning and quickly left in a hurry. Therefore, based on the above reasons, we suspect that these guys may have done the ghost for only one purpose, that is money."


    After listening to the analysis of the two people, Lin Weier also thought it was very reasonable. It seemed that this might really be the case.


    Hou Liang then said, "if they did it, the child is also very dangerous at present. These people''s means are very cruel. In the previous cases, they didn''t hesitate to find targets to kill. If they kidnapped the child and took the money this time, it is likely to kill the child."


    Lin Weier was even more surprised: "Hou Liang, what can you do?"


    Hou Liang then said, "keep an eye on the people of Shuanglong company. By the way, haven''t the people you sent out to catch Wu Qiong come back?"


    Lin Weier also hurriedly took out the phone. Before calling out, a policeman called in and reported to Lin Weier that Wu Qiong had not been found at all, Shuanglong company had not been found, nor did the commercial building. People who had also asked Shi Mao and the commercial building said they had not seen it. At present, Wu Qiong is missing.


    Lin Weier hung up the phone and said, "Hou Liang, what you said is very likely. Wu Qiong won''t know what happened here and what happened to your Underground Central Mall. He left in a hurry after appearing in the morning. It is likely to be the place where these children are being held. I will arrange my staff immediately."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, I think so."


    Lin Weier also stopped hesitating and immediately took out the phone to arrange it. Once Wu Qiong''s figure was found, she immediately arrested him and kept a close eye on the people of Shuanglong group.


    When the three returned to the office of Fangju again, several more people came, including the families of Hua Guodong and President Ma, who all cried.


    Yun Dan couldn''t see this, and immediately pulled Hou Liang out. Tears were about to flow in his big eyes. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "brother, let''s go to my sister''s office and wait. I looked anxious and always wanted to cry."


    Hou Liang also pinched Yun Dan''s pretty face. In fact, he was also worried. First, he had a better relationship with Hua Guodong, and second, he was worried that if the child fell into the hands of Wu Qiong, he would kill the child even if he took the money.


    At present, these two people regard the child as the apple of their eyes. Once they call again, they must give money. If they give money, it is no different from the child''s life reminder.


    After the two men came to Lin Weier''s office and sat down, Yun Dan wiped his tears and said, "Alas, if Dawei''s brother is still there, we can also ask Dawei''s brother if he can know the location. What shall we do now?"


    Hou Liang is in a hurry! Yun Dan is also right. In the past, Lin Dawei was still there. Even if he didn''t know the exact address, he didn''t participate in it personally, but he always provided some information. Now there is no way.


    Suddenly, Hou Liang remembered one thing, that is, the emergence of the text after Lin Dawei left. Although this person in the text is very mysterious, he has also helped himself a lot. Will Shi Mao report to Liu Hanbai this time?


    If his guess is correct, Shi Mao of Shuanglong company must be playing tricks, and Wu Qiong came to implement it. Then Shi Mao must be very clear in his heart. Maybe he will report to Liu Hanbai, and maybe these ideas are inseparable from Liu Hanbai. Then the text is the person next to the Mahalanobis brothers, and maybe he can know something.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang did not hesitate, immediately took out his phone and called the text.


    The text also answered the phone soon, saying lukewarm, "Hou Liang, you''re not finished? What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wen, I have some cases here, and I want to inquire about some things with you."


    Before Hou Liang finished speaking, the text said coldly, "Hou Liang, are you haunted? Do you want to kill me? I helped you a lot when I was in the provincial capital. I just wanted to shut your mouth, but you''re not finished?"


    Hou Liang was asking for help, and he hurriedly said with a smiling face: "brother Wen, this case involves a lot. Two lives are involved. I''m so anxious here that I''m going to go to the house. I''m just asking. If you know the news, you must tell me. When we meet again, I''ll give you a good invitation!"


    The text angrily said, "you''re not a policeman. What case are you in charge of?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said something about what happened here. These two children are the hearts and minds of the whole family of the two bosses. Once something happens, the two families will be over. He also came to the police station unintentionally. He can''t ignore it after knowing this matter. Then he asked the text. If he knows the news, he must tell Hou Liang.


    After Hou Liang finished speaking, the text immediately stopped talking.


    Hou Liang didn''t know what happened to the text, but there was something wrong with the situation. Either he had encountered other accidents, or he knew something. He hurriedly asked, "brother Wen, are you still there? Do you know this? Did Shi Mao and Liu Hanbai report anything? Two lives!"


    The text was silent for a while, and then said, "I really heard some, but I don''t know whether it''s this thing."


    Hou Liang was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "brother Wen, thank you. Tell me quickly what the situation is."


    The text also reluctantly told Hou Liang that it was more than nine o''clock last night.


    Recently, brother Ma and Liu Hanbai have always been together. Last night, several people had dinner and went downstairs. The text walked behind Liu Hanbai and heard Liu Hanbai answer a phone call, which seemed to be from Shi Mao.


    The text was right behind Liu Hanbai at that time. I vaguely heard Shi Mao say that everything was done. One of the three things failed, and Hou Liang was not killed. The other two things were in progress.


    Liu Hanbai asked, who did it.


    Shi Mao over there said that Wu Qiong did it all. Even if something happened, there was no one else involved. Besides, the two hostages were still in an abandoned hospital in Linshan County, let alone could not be found. Even if they were found, it would be in time to temporarily transfer to the provincial capital. Rescue was not so simple. Tell Liu Hanbai to rest assured.


    The text said here: "I don''t know whether the hostages in their mouth are the two children, but what''s certain is that they did kidnap people. It sounds like that place is very difficult to rescue, so you''d better be careful. If something goes wrong, don''t let them run away."


    Hou Liang was even more happy: "brother Wen, thank you so much. When we meet again, we will thank you very much."


    The text still said lukewarm, "don''t always call me, remember, control your mouth!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wen, don''t worry. I must be able to control my mouth. I won''t expose myself in any case in the future


    At the text side, Hou Liang also changed his mouth when he said this. He was so angry that he hung up the phone with a cold voice.

 Chapter 598

    Yun Dan was lying on Hou Liang''s shoulder at this time. When Hou Liang hung up the phone, she ran out. Within two minutes, Lin Weier hurried back to her office: "Hou Liang, what news have you got here?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Wei''er, I''m not sure about the news here, but it''s also related to our kidnapping case near the sea. It''s probably these two children. I just know a place, and their defense is also very good, and it''s very difficult to rescue."


    Lin Weier was also very excited. I didn''t expect that at this time, Hou Liang could still find out the news. He also hurriedly asked, "don''t betray yourself. When is this? Tell me where it is?"


    Hou Liang said, "in an abandoned hospital on the road from the suburb of Linshan county to the provincial capital, but it may not be these two children. We''d better go there."


    Lin Weier was also very surprised. After thinking about it, she said, "this thing is not for fun. What you said is also very reasonable. I''ll report to the Fangju now. Whether these two children or not, I''ll go to Linshan county. Wait for me, and the Fangju command here will do."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan nodded and agreed, and Lin Weier hurried out.


    However, it was more than ten minutes before Lin Weier came back, waved her hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Hou Liang and Yundan also followed downstairs. Lin Weier also directly got on Yundan''s car. Several police officers followed in another car, and several people went straight to Linshan county.


    Hou Liang knows this place. Although he has not been there several times, he also knows something about it. He knows that it takes more than an hour to get there from Linhai.


    According to this time, it is really possible that these two children disappeared last night. After everything was arranged, Shi maocai called Liu Hanbai and reported the matter.


    At this time, Lin Weier''s phone also rang. It was the policeman who called and reported some information.


    The car seen in the surveillance video has been found and parked in a quiet place. There is no one on it. A body was also found in the trunk. The robber kidnapped the car.


    This made Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Lin Weier very angry. These people were also too crazy.


    Halfway through the journey, after noon, the police officers who were staring at Shuanglong company also called Lin Weier and never found Wu Qiong.


    Lin Weier and Hou Liang also looked at each other, and they all felt that Wu Qiong was more suspected, maybe it was the kidnapper.


    Forty minutes later, the car drove into the compound of Linshan County police station. Lin Weier immediately took everyone upstairs. Everyone didn''t know the local situation very well, but they were very familiar with it. It was better to let the local police cooperate.


    Linshan county is also under the jurisdiction of Linhai. Lin Weier, the captain, came in person, and Mou Shengli, the director of the police station, also received Lin Weier in person.


    The case is urgent. I don''t know whether the kidnapper called Hua Guodong or not. Lin Weier didn''t have too much greetings. She directly told Mou Shengli about the case and the information she got. At present, there are hostages being held in an abandoned hospital in the suburbs, asking the police to cooperate and clarify the location and details.


    Director Mu Shengli was very clear about this place. At present, he didn''t know much about the situation. He immediately contacted the branch director under his jurisdiction and soon found out the local situation.


    At the junction of the suburbs, on the roadside leading to the provincial capital, there is indeed an abandoned hospital.


    The geographical location of this hospital is very strange. Not far from the foot of the mountain, it used to be a private hospital, a two-story building. Due to unreasonable demolition compensation, other places were successfully demolished, and only such a bare hospital is still here.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier couldn''t help looking at each other, and they felt that they were two children. Shi Mao had a lot of ghost ideas.


    After making clear the situation, everyone immediately discussed it in order to avoid startling the snake.


    After all, Mu Shengli is a local. He also contacted the Branch Bureau under his jurisdiction and proposed to go up the mountain from the side, so that he could observe the terrain there without disturbing the kidnappers. Once the hostages were found, rescue measures would be taken immediately.


    Lin Weier also thought it was a very good idea, so she agreed with Mou Shengli, and everyone rushed to the hospital immediately.


    On the way, Lin Weier received a phone call from the Fang Bureau. The kidnapper had called and asked the two people to make sure that they had the money ready before 10 p.m. and called their prepared account.


    If you haven''t received the prompt before ten o''clock, wait to see the child''s body.


    As for the origin of the call, it''s still from the provincial capital. It''s not the same place as the phone call in the morning. It''s impossible to lock the location of the gangster at all.


    Hou Liang immediately told Lin Weier that even if he came to rescue, he would rescue the hostages before 10 p.m. after 10 p.m., whether it was money or not, the child''s life could not be saved.


    Hou Liang knows the cruelty of these people too well and won''t risk the life of oneortwo children.


    Lin Weier nodded anxiously, knowing that Hou Liang was right. In order to frame Hou Liang, these guys had killed several people. This time, they also robbed a car, killed the driver, and released the child?


    Everyone soon came to the foot of a mountain and followed director Mu Shengli up the hillside.


    When we got to the top of the mountain, we looked at the foot of the mountain. We couldn''t help but take a breath of air conditioning. This place is really difficult to rescue.


    In a large wasteland, there is only such a two-story building. Not far in front is a wasteland, and there is the opposite road, which leads directly to the provincial capital.


    There is a distance of more than ten meters from the small building at the foot of the mountain here. As long as someone goes down, or the car stops there, they can be found by the people inside. There is no place to hide. At that time, they can take hostages or confront the police.


    Mu Shengli came prepared. He immediately took out his telescope and handed it to Lin Weier. They all looked up.


    The scale of the hospital is not large. The two-and-a-half story building has only six or seven rooms on each floor, but it has been decorated. At present, it looks like a villa.


    Lin Weier soon exclaimed, "Hou Liang, look, is that man Wu Qiong?"


    Lin Weier didn''t know hou Liang, so she hurriedly handed the telescope to Hou Liang. In fact, Hou Liang and Yun Dan had seen that there was someone inside, less than 20 meters away. Because the people inside were sitting, they were not sure, so they hurriedly took the telescope and looked up.


    Mu Shengli immediately exclaimed, "there are two children in that ward. It looks like the case you mentioned by team Lin!"


    Hou Liang also looked up at this time, which confirmed that there was a person sitting and standing in the hall on the second floor. The person standing looked at the mountain from time to time.


    The person sitting is Wu Qiong, who is also reading a newspaper. Opposite is a fence, which is also a passage downstairs. This was originally the hall on the second floor of the hospital.


    Looking to the left, there are two children tied in the third room, both boys, who are less than ten years old. One of them is very familiar. It is Hua Guodong''s grandson, Hou Liang, who has saved the child in the past.


    On a bed on the left, a foot showed. It should be someone lying in the room, but the angle is not enough to see this person''s body.


    This can''t be wrong. When he looked down again, Hou Liang was also surprised.


    Below, you can see people in both rooms and guys in their hands, looking vigilantly at the mountain here.


    Judging from the shadow on the ground, there should still be people lying on the bed, which can''t be seen when blocked by the wall.


    Across the door, I can''t see how many people there are in the hall, which should be no less than fourorfive people. After all, there is a steep mountain behind, and I''m not worried that someone will come down. The main force is still concentrated in the front.


    Hou Liang saw this and said, "team Lin, it''s really Wu Qiong. That''s the one sitting in the hall."


    Yun Dan had already put his little face on Hou Liang''s face, and his little hand was still pinching Hou Liang''s face. In this case, she couldn''t see it. Naturally, she was very anxious.


    Hou Liang saw the situation clearly and gave the telescope to Yun Dan. The little guy took it with a smile. He didn''t worry anymore and immediately looked up.


    Lin Weier was worried and surprised at this time. The surprise was that she found the location of these people so soon. She was worried about the rescue work, which was too difficult.


    However, the most important thing is to report the situation to the Bureau. After all, it has been found. Lin Weier hurriedly took out the phone and reported the specific situation to the Bureau.


    After hearing this, Fang Ju was also surprised and delighted, and immediately instructed Lin Weier not to take action for the time being. She could discuss the rescue measures, and immediately led people to her.


    Seeing this, Mu Shengli said, "Captain Lin, there is no other good way, so we secretly blocked the road, cut off their retreat, and then shouted. I believe there is no problem."


    Hou Liang didn''t think so. Wu Qiong committed a lot of crimes and killed a person when kidnapping the child. How can he be arrested without a hand?


    Before Hou Liang spoke, Lin Weier immediately shook her head and said, "that''s no good. We know these people too well. We don''t just surround them and shout. In that case, the lives of the hostages must be lost. They are not simple robbers, but a group of fierce bandits."


    After hearing Lin Weier''s words, Mu Shengli was silent for a long time.


    It''s really embarrassing. This place has a wide view. There are so many people here. Even if it''s a rescue, they''ve found it long before they get close.


    Shi Mao should have expected this. When choosing a place, he didn''t hide it, but chose to be in such a place. He was helpless to let the police know.


    Hou Liang is also very embarrassed. There is really no good way.


    At this time, Yundan said, "brother, sister, I''ll go there after dark. If I save the child first, they have nothing to do. There is only one person in that room, and I can clean it up."


    Mu Shengli immediately fainted, looked at Yundan and asked, "you go there? How do you go there?"


    Yun Dan said indifferently, "just jump over. There is such a big drop here. It''s no problem, but it''s a distance of more than ten meters."


    Mu Shengli even fainted. Looking at Lin Weier, she said, "team Lin, is this your policeman?"


    Lin Weier was also thinking about it. She shook her head and said, "she is not a policeman, but my sister."

 Chapter 599

    Mu Shengli laughed at Lin Weier''s words, and stopped talking to Yun Dan at all. He thought that Yun Dan was fooling around. This was not a simple distance of ten meters, but fourteen or five meters. If he jumped over like this, he would not break his legs?


    I usually see those cool runners who jump from one building to another as light as a swallow, but the drop is only about two meters, and the distance is only more than three meters. This is terrible, and it is simply the limit of human beings.


    In fact, Hou Liang and Lin Weier are also thinking about this matter. Whether Yundan can pass without damage is a problem. Even if he can jump over, it''s hard to say whether he will encounter danger when entering.


    Hou Liang wanted to come. As long as there was no problem in the past, Yundan went downstairs, and the window was still open. Yundan went in to clean up the person on the bed, which should be no problem, but it was too risky.


    Lin Weier quickly said, "Dan Dan, this is not a joke. The square Bureau has orders. We can''t move casually. We can only discuss. Can you get there without damage?"


    Yun Dan nodded affirmatively and said, "that''s no problem. It''s too far away. I don''t know if I can make too much noise, but I have no problem."


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang and asked, "can you come over?"


    Hou Liang immediately fainted: "I''m not unable, but I''m not sure. If I can''t get through, it will be miserable. I can''t guarantee that my legs are all right. It''s still a little dangerous."


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t mean to let you pass, just ask, see you nervous, I''m assessing whether the special police can pass. If you say so, the special police is also very dangerous, and I''m not sure, after all, there is no talent for Dandan."


    Hou Liang knew what Lin Weier meant, and almost didn''t laugh. He was really not sure. If he really couldn''t make it through and hit the glass all of a sudden, it was hard to say whether his life could be saved. There was a drop of 13 or 14 meters. This was really not a joke.


    At this time, director Mu Shengli also fainted, looked at Lin Weier and said, "team Lin, your sister really wants to go there? Can she go there?"


    Looking at Mu Shengli, Lin Weier was surprised and almost didn''t laugh: "isn''t this a research plan? It''s also a plan! The way of shouting must not work. These people will never be captured without a hand. The hostages must be unstoppable. With so many manpower deployed by our police, they can''t be held in the end. That''s not the case."


    Mou Shengli didn''t say anything and nodded repeatedly, but she really didn''t expect Lin Weier to be really calculating in her heart.


    We didn''t dare to get too close. We had to wait in the woods for more than an hour. Before it was dark, the square Bureau followed the police officers to the top of the mountain.


    After carefully looking at the terrain, Fang bureau also frowned: "this rescue is still very difficult, the front and rear vision is wide, and there are many people in them, which is really difficult to do. Team Lin, do you see the mobilization of snipers?"


    Lin Weier also hurriedly said, "we have also thought that some people are wrong about the angle, and it is impossible to kill them all at one shot, not to mention there are people at the door, which can''t guarantee the safety of the hostages. In case there is a net leak, we still can''t rescue them. What about the families of the hostages?"


    Fang Ju nodded and said, "the family members are in the police station. After all, they are also involved in the problem of giving money. We have also analyzed that the amount of kidnappers is too large this time, and they may not release the hostages."


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier both looked at each other and nodded repeatedly. Fang Ju was an experienced senior, and the analysis of the case was also very accurate. To the point, everyone thought so.


    At this time, Yun Dan leaned over again, hugged Fang Ju''s arm and said, "Fang Ju, I can go there, and I can save the hostages. They don''t agree. But I know that what they say doesn''t count. What you say counts. When I go there, I must be able to save my two little brothers."


    Fang Ju was stunned immediately, but he quickly looked down and said, "no, it''s nonsense. You look not far away, and it''s not possible to jump over. Besides, if something happens to you, we''ll be even worse."


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth, "what can happen to me? Those kidnappers are not in the room. I''ll just stun him in the past. It''s easy for others. You can rest assured that there is no problem, but I don''t have shoes. I don''t know if I''ve got a puncture. Who can lend me a pair of shoes?"


    Hou Liang also felt that there was no good way. As long as the kidnappers were alerted, these guys would kill the hostages at the first time, and then they wouldn''t be captured without a hand. The rescue operation also failed. After thinking for a while, he looked at Yun Dan and asked, "Dan Dan, can you really go there? Go there without damage?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "that''s for sure, absolutely no problem. Fang Ju also bought me a computer. I''m sorry if I don''t help with this little favor!"


    The bottom of the game couldn''t help laughing: "little guy, that''s two different things, but can you really get through? What if something happens to you?"


    Yun Dan didn''t explain much, smiled and said, "think about it. There''s no way to find me. I must be able to pass. I can also tie a rope and let you all pass. How about it?"


    This sentence reminds everyone that they are all shocked. If Yundan can get there, tie a rope upstairs, and the police can get there. Just have a higher drop. The people below will never find it. As long as the hostages are rescued, all other things will be handled by the police!


    Hou Liang''s heart also turned. This situation is really difficult. Others really can''t jump over it. Since Yundan is sure, he should be able to do it. He is afraid of danger, such a long distance and such a high drop.


    But what if there''s something underneath?


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Fang Ju, team Lin, since Dandan has a way, we''ll try it, but we need some preparatory work. Even if it doesn''t work, there won''t be too much danger."


    Everyone hurriedly asked what preparations they had.


    Hou Liang also told everyone to find some sponge cushions, which are not big or small. Using the drop here, throw them on the roof, at least they won''t be damaged immediately.


    Yun Dan''s waist is also tied with some ropes. Even if it doesn''t work, if you look at it, there won''t be a big deal. On the other hand, you can also mobilize some snipers to do all the preparations, and then give it to Yun Dan.


    Fang Ju was overjoyed after hearing Hou Liang''s idea. There was really no other way, especially in the face of such a fierce guy as Wu Qiong, he had to follow Hou Liang''s words.


    Fang bureau also immediately began to arrange. At this time, Mu Shengli was also there. He immediately called his subordinates and got some sponge mats in the urban area.


    However, director Mou still doesn''t believe that Yundan can pass. This little guy seems to be weak and not necessarily spoiled at home. It can be seen from his clothes. At the beginning, he didn''t believe that he was a policeman and came in high heels.


    The distance from the top of the mountain to the bottom is also greater. We tested it. It should be no problem to throw the sponge mat on the roof. It is still a flat roof building, which is much easier to do, so we threw some away.


    The policeman also brought Yun Dan two pairs of sneakers, which were bought according to Yun Dan''s feet, which was really very suitable.


    Yun Dan used to wear leather shoes and rarely sports shoes. After wearing them, he couldn''t help laughing and jumping. At this time, he pulled up about one meter and five meters in place, and looked at Mou Shengli with his mouth wide open. Several police officers also stared at Yun Dan in a daze, some of whom couldn''t believe it.


    After everything was ready, it was dark. Only the light was still on in the hospital, and the time was just right.


    Section chief Ding also called the Fang Bureau, and the kidnapper called again and asked for money. He was also reluctantly dragging his feet, saying that he was not fully prepared.


    Section chief Ding told the bureau that Hua Guodong and President Ma were going crazy, and they had to pay for what they said.


    Fang Ju is very experienced. I also heard Hou Liang say that as long as you give money, you must kill people here. Don''t give it. After giving instructions, I hung up the phone.


    Yundan is ready, but refuses to tie the rope. If it is tied, it may not be able to jump over.


    Everyone was worried. Lin Weier and Hou Liang were also not allowed, but Yun Dan insisted that they should not be tied. He would just throw a stone at the rope in a moment, and he would not jump if tied.


    It''s all ready. Others really don''t have this ability, so they can only listen to Yun Dan.


    Seeing that everyone didn''t insist, Yundan was happy. He climbed down the steep mountain wall while the moon was shining. His skill was really sharp enough.


    Everyone was shocked when they looked at it. It was about a drop of fourorfive meters before Yun Dan stopped. As soon as he stepped on the mountain wall, he immediately rose in the air and fell directly to the opposite roof.


    At this time, everyone''s heart hung up. If it couldn''t jump, Yundan''s life was also very dangerous. It was more than ten meters and twenty meters away from the ground, which was equivalent to the height of five floors!


    Yun Dan''s slender figure crossed the gap in the dark night and landed on a pile of cushions accurately. His feet rolled forward and stood up smartly.


    Everyone couldn''t help but exclaim. A stone fell to the ground. Although the rescue has not yet started, everyone knows that the first step of the rescue has been successfully completed.


    Yundan waved his small hand, and everyone quickly tied the rope to a small stone.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly motioned Yun Dan to be careful, but Yun Dan didn''t care. It''s so far past, can a small stone hit it?


    Everyone immediately threw it over.


    Yundan also dodged the stone and grabbed the rope accurately, and the stones didn''t fall to the ground. This hand surprised everyone. In the dark, with the fall point of the rope, he could accurately grasp the rope without letting the stone fall on the roof. No one could do this, but Yundan''s hand was so understated.


    Yun Dan grabbed the rope and ran to the other side. He soon tied it somewhere and waved to come over.


    Now everyone was overjoyed. Seeing the people in the opposite building, they immediately let the police rope climb over.


    However, in just a dozen minutes, a dozen police officers had stood on the roof opposite, and the rescue operation was about to begin.


    :

 Chapter 600

    The policemen are well-trained. After going up, they tie their waists with ropes and move towards the back window.


    Everyone looked very clearly from a high position under the moonlight. Yun Dan waved his small hand to show everyone not to worry. He couldn''t go down from the front and wanted to go down first.


    A policeman on the side also nodded repeatedly and handed Yundan a rope, which was also instructed by the Fang Bureau. In the past, Yundan was the main force, mainly to rescue hostages.


    Yun Dan refused to tie the rope, quickly walked to the edge of the upstairs, hooked one foot on the low wall, and slowly hung down his whole body, looking inside.


    Everyone can see clearly that the room Yundan is looking at is the room where the two children are imprisoned, but this action makes everyone a little worried. This is the second floor and a half. If it falls, it is also very dangerous.


    From this angle, you can only see two children in the room and one kidnapper''s feet. It seems that they should be sleeping, and their heads should be facing the window.


    Yun Dan waved to the two children not to move or make a statement, and went in to save them by himself.


    At first, the two children saw someone appear outside the window with an inverted face, which seemed to be very surprised, but they nodded again and again soon.


    Hua Guodong''s grandson is also in his teens. The little guy is very clever and likable. He immediately understands what''s going on.


    At this time, Yundan''s body was tilted up and suddenly turned down.


    The people on the top of the mountain here were all shocked, thinking that Yundan fell down accidentally.


    I didn''t know that Yun Dan didn''t fall at all. With a swing of his slender body, he directly turned in from the open window, rolled underground and came to the bedside of his feet. He couldn''t see how Yun Dan did it. In a moment, he returned to the window and waved to the people on the top of the mountain.


    The square Bureau here also understands what Yun Dan means, that is, people go in from here, there is no problem with rescue, and the next step is to clean up these guys, and there must be a sudden attack.


    The policemen came down from the roof one by one and entered the room.


    Yun Dan had untied the child''s tie on the bed at this time, and he also sat on the bed, hugging the child one by one and chatting, as if in his own home. He saw that Hou Liang, Lin Weier and Fang Ju were all laughing, and the little guy was not afraid of anything.


    Fang Ju laughed and said, "Dan Dan is full of courage! I still didn''t think about hou Liang. I smiled and said," Xiao Qi, why are you here? Haven''t you slept at this time? "


    Yun Dan has gone to pull Zhang Xiaoqi. Before Zhang Xiaoqi spoke, she was directly pulled to bed by Yun Dan. She couldn''t help giggling: "I''ve been here long ago, and I''m waiting for you after eating. I didn''t expect to come back at this time. What are you doing?"


    Yun Dan just chirped. He really hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaoqi for several years, and his relationship with Zhang Xiaoqi is also quite good.


    Hou Liang also added on the side. Zhang Xiaoqi was stunned when he heard it. He didn''t expect that Shuanglong company would be endless after so many things happened!


    Yun Dan was silent for a while, and her little hand was also hugging Zhang Xiaoqi. Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t care so much, but immediately came and hugged Hou Liang, and kissed him actively, with a girl''s breath.


    Hou Liang also tightly hugged Zhang Xiaoqi, and the two immediately kissed each other.


    In the past, Zhang Xiaoqi was embarrassed to live in Hou Liang''s room. Hou Liang''s mother was aware of the relationship between the two people, but after all, she didn''t know. Today is so late, Yun Dan also pressed here not to let go, so she can only live in Hou Liang''s room.


    Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi were together very early. Zhang Xiaoqi also actively pestered Hou Liang, but today the situation was different. Both of them laughed after kissing enough.


    Zhang Xiaoqi also turned back and kissed Yun Dan, which made her sleep in Hou Liang''s arms.


    In the morning, Hou Liang''s mother got up and saw Hou Liang coming back. She didn''t expect Yun Dan to be there. When Yun Danhe was also woken up and rushed into her mother''s arms, Hou Liang''s mother was also very happy.


    Although this daughter is in Linhai, she doesn''t come home many times, and she likes Yundan even more.


    Zhang Xiaoqi wanted Yun Dan to give it to her. When the little guy went to school, others were afraid, and Zhang Xiaoqi also supported him. However, Hou Liang''s car was not at home, so he still sent Hou Liang to the mall to pick up the car, and the two people left.


    Hou Liang also went straight to Linhai No. 7, picked up Anna and went to the company. After kissing goodbye, he went straight back to his third floor. He hasn''t been here for a long time, and he doesn''t know what happened to director Qin.

 Chapter 601

    Seeing Hou lianglai, the head of Qin also burst out laughing: "Liangzi, can you still find this place? I thought you forgot. What fragrance brought you here today?"


    Hou Liang knew that minister Qin was not unhappy, but was joking. He said with a smile, "I haven''t been a guest for a long time. I also want to see minister Qin. Isn''t this coming? You''ve worked hard!"


    Director Qin even laughed, "Liangzi, you''re too polite. I heard about the situation here before I came. I''m prepared. Many people in our logistics department are covering it. From the executive president, general manager, ministers to employees, they all help! Besides, this is your trust!"


    Hou Liang knows minister Qin well, and he has no ability to say. After all, he used to be the chief minister of the human resources department. He also said with a smile, "if you don''t mind, I really don''t come much. As for trust, it should be. If I can''t trust you, how can I mix it?"


    Both of them laughed. Minister Qin also took out some documents for Hou Liang to sign. While reporting the situation, he took out the phone and called out.


    Hou Liang was almost finished. Two beautiful women came in at the door. They were Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling.


    These two beauties are more beautiful than ever, and more temperament than ever. Hou Liang was stunned: "two ministers, great changes? Why are you here?"


    Lin Xiaoling smiled and said, "isn''t it your help? The environment trains people!"


    Xiao Ling also said with a smile, "it''s difficult to see you. We entrusted minister Qin. If you come, call us and we''ll come and see you."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was also sincerely happy, not because the two beauties didn''t forget themselves, but because of his decision to transfer the two beauties to new positions. Indeed, there have been great changes, and the future development is unlimited.


    After four people chatted for a while, the two beauties asked why Yun Dan didn''t come?


    At this time, Yun Dan also pushed the door and came in: "brother, sister Xiaoqi was bullied again. I helped her scare them, and they were all afraid. Sister Xiaoling, sister Xiaoling, you are also there!"


    Yun Dan was laughing and said. Seeing two beauties also there, he immediately rushed over, and the three people were also playing.


    Yundan''s situation suddenly became chaotic, and no one said anything about work. Hou Liang was really not interested in work. If there was no big thing, Hou Liang didn''t want to take care of it. The minister himself was a decoration, and there were a large number of shares in the company. That was Hou Liang''s income.


    Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling both meant to invite Hou Liang and Yun Dan, as well as minister Qin. In particular, Lin Xiaoling also occupied the position of minister Qin. Although minister Qin volunteered to quit, she also felt that it was not the case, and immediately proposed it.


    Hou Liang hasn''t promised yet. Yundan has promised there with a smile. This little guy can go to anyone, as long as he doesn''t spend money.


    Hou Liang''s phone also rang here. It was Hua Guodong.


    Hua Guodong went to the police station early this morning and learned the whole rescue process from Fang Bureau. It was Hou Liang who found the place. Yundan contributed the most in the rescue process. He must treat. He can''t refuse. The local Bureau promised.


    Hou Liang also had to promise, hung up the phone and told several people about the situation. Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling had to make way.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan talked for a while, and it was almost time. They went downstairs to the hotel.


    Hua Guodong, President Ma, Fang Ju, Lin Weier, Ding Kechang and others have arrived. Although drinking is not allowed, it is difficult to be generous, and it is always OK to eat a meal.


    When sitting down, Fang Ju also specially asked Hou Liang and Yun Dan to sit on both sides of him. Yun Dan held Lin Weier, who could only sit on the other side of Yun Dan, making it a little nondescript.


    Hua Guodong and President Ma also knew each other in the past. This time, they got together because of their children. They were very grateful to the people present, especially Hou Liang and Yun Dan. It was not the first time that they saved their grandson, and they also talked about the last time with President Ma.


    Yun Dan stared and listened. He might be thinking about the game in his heart. He didn''t answer. He sat between the chief director and the captain, and his cute appearance was very interesting.


    When the wine and vegetables came up, the little guy immediately began to eat.


    Until he realized that no one had moved, he also stopped and laughed, which made everyone laugh badly. Such a big thing in Yundan''s view was just a small thing, and he was a little embarrassed at this time.


    At dinner, Fang Ju asked, "Liangzi, I think this little guy is afraid of nothing. You said it yesterday after you came back. I want to know, what is Dandan afraid of?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m afraid of ghosts! Everyone may have seen that Wu Qiong''s face is still injured. That''s the end of trickery."


    Everyone laughed and wondered what was going on. They all asked.


    Hou Liang talked about what happened in the golden emperor building. Originally, Hou Liang also thought that Yun Dan was not afraid of heaven. He said he would fight. That night, Hou Liang was so amused that he reluctantly did his work and went to the guest room. Otherwise, he would say nothing. If it weren''t for Yun Dan, there might be no reason for that now.


    This time, everyone was even more amused. I didn''t expect that the gangster Yun Dan with a gun didn''t take it seriously at all. It was a ghost that no one had seen that frightened the little guy. Wu Qiong was also unlucky and was beaten into the hospital by Yun Dan.


    Referring to Wu Qiong, Fang Ju also told Hou Liang that the experts of the provincial capital pre-trial section still have some cases, and they can''t come until a period of time. Wu Qiong was so hard spoken that he didn''t explain Shi Mao''s affairs at all, and took it all in the past. There was no good way for a time, but the kidnapping case can be closed


    Hou Liang was not surprised by this result and knew them very well. However, Wu Qiong was also caught this time, and Shi Mao was completely stupid. He soon had to think of other ways, and was about to reveal his flaws. That was the time to clean up Shi Mao himself.


    Shi Mao is more difficult to deal with than several people in front of him, and it is also an obstacle for Hou Liang to face these bosses. He believes that as long as Shi Mao is overthrown, brother Ma must be crazy, and maybe he will enter Linhai in person.


    At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, everyone dispersed one after another.


    Hou Liang and Yundan also returned to the mall. They still need to know about the situation in these two days.


    Ge Honglin happened to be there, and immediately told Hou Liang.


    These days, the commercial buildings across the street are a little overwhelmed, and some stores are still empty without attracting investment. The online mall is good, but some goods are incomplete, and others are sent from the provincial capital. In this way, customers are very dissatisfied, and they still turn back to the Underground Central Mall.


    In recent days, the turnover of the Underground Central Mall has not decreased at all. There is no support there, and some businesses are very dissatisfied.


    Of course, these are all the feedback from the bosses stationed in the mall, which are the actual situation.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was also very happy. Competition in business is the most important. As long as business is invincible, others can only play tricks.


    Hou Liang then asked Yun Dan to find Qiu Dong.


    After Qiu Dong came, he immediately called President Sheng Hou, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Hou Liang returned his mobile phone to Qiu Dong and said with a smile, "Qiu Dong, thank you for helping me. Even if this thing is over, there will be nothing in the future. Just do it well in the mall."


    Qiu Dong took the mobile phone and said happily, "Mr. Hou, thank you very much. My children and wife are protected by the police these days. You helped me! Otherwise, even if I listened to them and set the mall on fire, there would be no good results. They wouldn''t come to me?"


    Hou Liang also told Qiu Dong the whole story of this matter. They had cleaned up these guys last night, and there would be no problem at all. At present, they are too busy to look for trouble at all.


    Qiu Dong was very happy to learn that Wu Qiong had been arrested and that he could still stay in the mall to continue working. He thanked Hou Liang and Ge Honglin repeatedly, and soon went back to work.


    At this time, Hou Liang said these things to ge Honglin. Ge Honglin was also very happy. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, these things are supported by you. Naturally, you are not afraid of them."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, this is our internal and external cooperation. If you do a good job in business, I will deal with them, and we can be invincible!"


    Both of them laughed. Along the way, they really cooperated.


    At this time, someone came to ge Honglin to report something. Hou Liang''s phone rang, too, and it was Qimei.


    Qi Mei said that she would invite two people to dinner in the evening. During this time, she didn''t invite Dan Dan well. She always ran home with two people in the middle of the night.


    Hou Liang and Yundan had nothing to do, so they promised to come down and set the location at Yinding hotel.


    Qimei means to invite Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Ge Honglin is also very busy. They didn''t disturb Ge Honglin. It''s almost time, so they went straight to Huanyun group, and then Qimei went together.


    Qi Mei was sitting alone in the office. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, he also stood up hurriedly. Before he spoke, Yun Dan sat down and couldn''t help giggling. The boss didn''t get rubbed much, but he couldn''t run away every time he met Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang also deliberately learned from Yun Dan and hugged Qi Mei. The three people immediately became a mess.


    Qi Mei didn''t expect to meet these two people, one is his favorite person, and the other is his favorite person. In the past, dad still worried about his big things. This is God''s favor for him.


    After a while, the three people left the group company and went straight to Yinding hotel.


    Yundan just stopped the car and said, "brother, sister, look, Shi Dan and a grandmother came out."


    Hou Liang and Qi Mei didn''t notice. Their eyes were not as good as Yundan. After hearing this, they hurried to the door of the hotel.


    Sure enough, Shi Dan came out with a woman in her 60s. The man''s figure was ok, and he was dressed very appropriately. He also wore a bright big ring on his hand.


    The woman''s dress is still very young, but the wrinkles on her neck indicate that she is not young. It is normal for Yun Dan to call her grandma. This little guy is very accurate.

 Chapter 602

    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dandan, that may be Shi Dan''s mother. At present, Shi Dan is against us, but business is business. Let''s leave him alone and go in for dinner."


    Yun Dan hated Shi Dan, but he was obedient and stopped the car with a promise.


    When Hou Liang and Qimei got off the bus, Yundan said again, "brother, sister, look, Shi Dan kissed that grandma!"


    Hou Liang and Qimei also fainted, and hurriedly looked over there. At this look, both of them couldn''t help laughing. Yundan was really right. The two were still kissing together before getting on the bus. It was Shi Dan who took the initiative to kiss the woman. The woman also looked shy. However, they didn''t dodge, so they kissed.


    Because the distance is a little far and the sky is still a little dark, it is not clear whether the woman is still beautiful.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Qi Mei: "Mei Mei, you really want to thank me."


    Qi Mei couldn''t help but chuckle. Hearing Hou Liang say such a nonsense, he asked, "Hou Liang, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if I hadn''t appeared in time, your business wouldn''t have been said. You might have been chased by Shi Dan. This guy''s mouth is too heavy."


    Qi Mei was also flushed with excitement, and said with a small mouth: "Hou Liang, don''t talk nonsense! Even if you don''t appear, I won''t be with him."


    Yun Dan didn''t know that Hou Liang was eyebrowing, so he hurriedly said, "yes! How can my sister be with Shi Dan? That Shi Dan is very annoying. How can my sister be liked?"


    Yun Dan leaned over and touched Qi Mei''s face.


    This made Hou Liang and Qimei extremely amused.


    Shi Dan and the woman over there also got into the car. It was not the same car, and the woman''s car was also good. The two people soon separated.


    Yun Dan then asked, "brother, sister, is that woman his mother?"


    Hou Liang and Qimei just suppressed their laughter and laughed again after hearing Yun Dan''s question. How is this possible? Does the son still kiss his mother like that? Even being bored in his arms is rare. Shi Dan is also in his early thirties.


    Yun Dan looked at the two people laughing. He didn''t know why. He looked at the two people very seriously.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s not his mother. Even if a man is coquettish with his mother, it won''t be like this. That''s Shi Dan''s girlfriend."


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "well, I don''t think so. That girlfriend is old enough."


    Yun Dan also looked at Qi Mei and giggled as he spoke.


    Qimei also couldn''t help laughing, pinching Yun Dan''s small face: "what do you think, little boy!"


    This made Hou Liang laugh.


    Linxiangtao was in the hall. Seeing several people coming, he hurried over: "brother Hou, President Qi, little sister, why do you have time to come? So happy? I''m glad to see you, too. Come in quickly."


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "we are laughing at the two people who just went out. They are a pair."


    Linxiangtao just laughed: "yes! They have been here twice. The first time we thought it was mother and daughter. The man took good care of women. The second time we found it was not. Haha! I''ll go to my brother, Dandan, what do you want to eat? Go and order quickly."


    Hou Liang hurriedly stopped Lin Xiangtao: "Xiao Tao, don''t go to your brother. When we come, we are customers. It''s not like that to consume here and disturb your work. Why are we polite?"


    Lin Xiangtao just laughed and took Yun Dan to order.


    Hou Liang and Qimei came to the private room and whispered, "Meimei, after a while, we dumped Dandan and went home directly. The time is ours. How about it?"


    Qi Mei immediately blushed. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang suddenly talked about this. He didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just pinched Hou Liang''s hand and turned his head away from Hou Liang.


    Qi Mei didn''t take this matter too seriously. It was quite different from the first time. With the help of Yun Dan, she forced the two people into one bed. Later, there was nothing up and down. Being hugged by Hou Liang all night was not much different from being together, but she was always embarrassed to say it to her face.


    Lin Xiangtao didn''t listen to Hou Liang, but he still found Lin Xiangbin. The two brothers ate happily with Hou Liang, Qi Mei and Yun Dan. If you want to say that the best food is Yun Dan, of course.


    After leaving the hotel, the three people got on Yundan''s car and drove straight to Qimei''s house.


    Hou Liang and Qimei were both sitting behind. At this time, Qimei was also gently hugged by Hou Liang. Hou Liang couldn''t help whispering, "Meimei, I''ll get off in a moment and follow you upstairs."


    Qi Mei was also embarrassed to say anything, but blushed and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Yundan''s phone rang, and Yundan quickly picked it up with one hand and promised repeatedly.


    Soon Yun Dan hung up the phone, looked back and said with a smile, "brother, let''s sleep with our sister in our arms for a while. I don''t need to go back today. My sister is busy and has another case."


    Hou Liang is dizzy now. The little guy can''t get rid of it!


    Qi Mei looked at Hou Liang in a daze, and couldn''t help laughing happily. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Dan didn''t know what was going on, and said proudly, "my sister missed me too, didn''t she? I knew she missed me without going these days. I''ll sleep well with you in my arms today."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing now, and there was laughter all the way.


    After returning to Linhai, Hou Liang always doesn''t simply pick up Anna every day, which is also Anna''s happiest. It''s very rare that Hou Liang can persist so well now that he is so busy.


    Today, Anna didn''t look very good when she got on the bus. Although she was still so beautiful, Hou Liang could see a trace of anxiety between her eyebrows and asked, "Nana, is there something wrong?"


    Anna nodded gently, "there was an accident. We went to the company to meet manager Han today and went directly to Xinfu Building. Last night, Li Lao had a car accident."


    Hou Liang was also surprised: "ah? Dead?"


    Hou Liang is very clear about Xinfu Building. Most of the white people pack their rooms here. If there is an accident, they have to go to Xinfu Building. Isn''t that dead? This accident is really too unexpected!


    Anna nodded and said, "yes! I didn''t expect this to happen. I got a call from Mrs. Li last night. I was also surprised at that time, but it was too late to call you."


    Hou Liang then confirmed that Li Lao was dead and had an accident. He was a little stunned while driving.


    Li Lao is really not very good, but he is also a director of the company. In the past, he supported Zhou Taihang against himself and Anna. Later, he was honest. He also saw that the company''s efficiency was too good. Hou Liang also supported Anna. He had no chance at all, and he no longer tried to overthrow Anna.


    Hou Liang was also very busy these days. He didn''t see Li Lao again. Unexpectedly, he had an accident.


    However, remembering that the benefits were too good, he asked, "Nana, this was an accident. Old Li is getting older, so you don''t have to be too sad. How do you deal with this equity?"


    Anna immediately said, "I''m also worried about this problem. I didn''t expect it in the past. According to the law, the equity problem can also be inherited. Mr. Li had an accident, and there are no regulations left over from the evolution of our company. Naturally, the equity is inherited by his legal heir, and his wife is still in good health."


    Hou Liang nodded, "Oh! That''s good."


    The two chatted, followed by Yun Dan, and soon came to the compound of Hongcheng group.


    Shi Shiming and Han Yude were waiting at the door, and they also wanted to see Li Lao''s family. It was human nature. Several people had an appointment, and they all got on Hou Liang''s car.


    Shi Shiming and Han Yude were also very sad about the accident. Several people chatted and came to Xinfu Building. After inquiring, they opened several rooms on the fifth floor and went upstairs together.


    Anna''s temperament is extraordinary. She is beautiful and has a good figure. Naturally, she attracted people''s attention when she went upstairs. There are many people standing in the corridor, which should be Li Lao''s relatives and friends. She soon talked to the people inside.


    Inside, a man in his sixties and a middle-aged man under the age of 40 came out. This should be Li Lao''s wife and son.


    These two people knew Anna and immediately greeted her. It could be seen that the woman was still very sad, her eyes were red and swollen, and the young man also had a bad face. He hurriedly welcomed several people in.


    Hou liang thought that Li Lao''s wife looked familiar, as if she had met somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it for a moment, so she simply didn''t think about it, and directly followed in.


    There is a table in the room, surrounded by several people, folding paper money, Yuanbao and other things, which are also ready to burn. This thing is also common.


    At this time, there was a cry behind Hou Liang and others, which startled everyone. However, Hou Liang heard clearly that this was sent by Yun Dan, so he hurriedly looked back.


    Yundan ran out quickly and almost knocked a person who came in to the ground.


    Anna was also very worried. She didn''t know what had happened and looked at Hou Liang nervously.


    Hou Liang was also startled at first, but soon figured out that Yundan must not know what was going on. Seeing everyone get off the bus, he happily followed in. Seeing the situation in the room, he was immediately startled. That''s what Yundan was most afraid of.


    Yundan is not afraid of the living, nor the dead. It is this atmosphere that Yundan is afraid.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Mrs. Li, sorry, my sister is timid. Don''t mind."


    Naturally, Mrs. Li wouldn''t mind. She hurriedly asked Hou Liang, Anna and others to sit down.


    In the past, Shi Shiming had been to Li''s home. Han Yude had just become the boss and didn''t know him. Anna also introduced him.


    Mrs. Li knew that they were all senior executives of Hongcheng group. She couldn''t help but feel sad again, and she talked about the process of this matter.


    Last night, Li Lao went to a friend''s place and had an accident on his way back. He was still on a remote road and was hit by a cart loaded with wood. Li Lao also died immediately and there was no need to rescue him at all.


    Or the passing driver found this situation and immediately called the police. The driver who caused the accident was not seen at the scene of the accident, and he may have escaped.

 Chapter 603

    After Mrs. Li told the story, she couldn''t help crying again.


    Anna, the great beauty, was seen through by Yun Dan, which was cold outside and hot inside. At this time, she was a little dejected, and didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang could only say, "Mrs. Li, this is an accident. No one wants to see this result, but it has happened and cannot be changed. You''d better take care of the aftermath of old Li!"


    Li Guohai, the son of Li Lao, also looked at Anna and Hou Liang at this time and said, "president an, Minister Hou, I don''t know much about your group company, but according to the law, can my father inherit the equity in Hongcheng group?"


    Anna and Hou Liang looked at each other with a cold heart. They really had such a son. Before my bones were cold, did I miss my father''s legacy?


    Anna nodded and said, "yes! Our company has no special regulations in advance, and there are no special requirements in the history. Naturally, it comes in accordance with the national law, and it is inherited by the first heir."


    Anna knows the law. Hou Liang learned a lot from Anna. At this time, Anna also pointed out in a sentence. Even if she inherits, it won''t be your turn! It can only be for your mother!


    Li Guohai, the son of Li Lao, is a smart man and looks very powerful. Feeling that Anna''s attitude has changed, he hurriedly said, "president an, Minister Hou, you may have misunderstood me. I have no intention of inheriting at all. I have business abroad and am still very busy."


    Hou Liang originally thought of this. At this time, seeing Li Guohai say so, he hurriedly asked, "what do you mean?"


    Liguohai sighed and said, "this time I also heard that my father had an accident and came back from abroad. I just arrived at home this morning. I''m going to deal with my father''s affairs these days. At the same time, I also want to ask whether there are shareholders and directors in your company who are willing to purchase my father''s shares, which are all in my mother''s name."


    Anna and Hou Liang, Shi Shiming and Han Yude all looked at each other, but they didn''t expect this situation. At present, several people in the group company are simply unable to acquire the equity of Li Lao


    When Zhang Taiqing went down, Hou Liang also spent a lot of energy to get the equity. Shi Shiming didn''t need money, and he also had other investments. In addition, the equity of Hongcheng group yuan is also soaring at present. Who has this ability?


    Liguohai didn''t understand this situation, so he continued: "my mother is getting older, and I''m developing very well abroad. I want to take my mother away. I''m not at ease here alone, and take good care of my mother."


    Anna couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang again, and several people nodded, knowing that Li Guohai was not greedy for his father''s inheritance, but to take care of his mother, which was rare.


    At this time, Mrs. Li suddenly said, "son, I don''t want to go abroad, and I don''t mean to transfer your father''s equity. You know, your father and I have lived here for so many years, and we can''t live without this place. I think we''d better stay here."


    This situation was very unexpected. Everyone thought that it was the mother and daughter who had negotiated. Li Guohai said so. I didn''t know this situation happened at this time.


    Liguohai was also stunned, and then said, "Mom, you are so old, how good it is to enjoy Qingfu? You are not from Hongcheng group, and besides, you don''t know these things. President an, forgive me, I don''t trust you, but I want my mother to follow us."


    Anna, Hou Liang and others naturally nodded repeatedly. At this time, they also saw that Li Guohai was not greedy for his father''s heritage. It seemed that Li Guohai was also very good.


    Mrs. Li shook her head again and again, saying she was unwilling to leave. For a moment, the situation was a little embarrassing.


    Liguohai hesitated for a moment before saying, "I wanted to take advantage of these days to discuss with you. I''ll deal with my father''s affairs here, and you''ll also discuss the issue of equity, but the current situation is a little unexpected. We''ll discuss it at home first, and then I''ll discuss it with you."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly with Anna, Shi Shiming and Han Yude. It seemed that people still needed to discuss it. Everyone also needed to discuss it when they went back. This matter might still change. He gave Bai Shier''s bag to Mrs. Li, and then left downstairs.


    Until this time, Mrs. Li and Li Guohai''s attitude was not unified, and both calmly sent everyone down.


    Several people didn''t say anything on the road and got on the car directly.


    Yun Dan was waiting in the driving position, and when he saw several people getting on the bus, he grinned and said, "brother, sister, you really are. You didn''t tell me when you went to such a place, and I was happy to follow up, which scared me to death!"


    The next few people laughed. Anna and Hou Liang knew what Yundan was afraid of. Shi Shiming and Han Yude didn''t know. Han Yude also knew that Yundan could fight, and how many people were not opponents. He smiled and asked, "Dan, what are you afraid of? What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Yun Dan then said, "as soon as I saw the woman, I was startled. There were Yuan Bao stacked next to it. It was money for ghosts, you know?"


    Everyone is laughing. Who doesn''t often participate in this kind of thing, and no one is afraid. Besides, they are still in the hotel.


    Anna sat in the co pilot''s seat and kissed Yun Dan. Then she said, "Dan Dan is not afraid. There is a sister here. It''s okay. Let''s go back to the company and have something to discuss."


    Yun Dan was happy after being kissed, as if he had been rewarded. He started the car and drove to the group company, and said to himself, "that woman is too scary. It seems that she was two people when kissing that night. I almost didn''t sit on the ground. Just tell me, and I won''t go up."


    Anna sat aside and heard it clearly. She couldn''t help asking, "Dan Dan, what are you talking about? Which woman? Why are you kissing? Who are you kissing?"


    Yun Dan drove to the door indifferently, and turned around and Nuo a little mouth: "I know, you ask me, it''s the woman who kissed Shi Dan that night, which scared me to death."


    Hou Liang heard it in the back, and immediately exclaimed, "ah?"


    Hou Liang was really very surprised. He remembered what Yundan said, and immediately gave a scream, which was loud. He was so scared that Yundan slammed the brake, and quickly turned around and said, "brother, what''s the matter with you? I''m scared to death!"


    Hou Liang didn''t see clearly that night. It was a little far away, and the sky was still slightly dark. Naturally, he was not sure. But when he saw Mrs. Li upstairs, he felt a little familiar. For a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had met. At this time, he was naturally surprised to hear Yundan say so.


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Dandan, you said that Mrs. Li was the person who came out of the hotel with Shi Dan that night?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "didn''t you also see it? Why did you ask me? If I hadn''t seen her and the paper money, I couldn''t be afraid. The woman''s face was not serious, that was the person who kissed Shi Dan!"


    Anna was also confused, and hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, what''s going on? What''s kissing Shi Dan?"


    Hou Liang saw that there was no outsider in the car, so he said, "I went to Yinding hotel with Dandan for dinner that day. At the door, I saw Shi Dan coming out with a woman. At that time, it was a little dark and a little far away. I didn''t see it very clearly. It was vaguely Mrs. Li."


    Anna also hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with kissing?"


    Hou Liang also fainted: "Shi Dan and Mrs. Li kissed in front of the car. At that time, we also laughed for a while, saying that Shi Dan found such a girlfriend, and Dan Dan also called her grandma. This situation is somewhat abnormal."


    Anna was also surprised, and several people in the car were stunned.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "let''s go back and talk about it in detail. Dan Dan is driving. Let''s not talk about it first."


    Everyone nodded hurriedly, knowing that Dandan was afraid of this. Talking about this at this time, maybe Dandan would be afraid again, and the accident would be over.


    Several people soon returned to the group company, and everyone came to Anna''s office.


    Yun Dan also went to the gym next to him. At this time, Hou Liang explained in detail the scene he saw that night. It was indeed Mrs. Li. At that time, Hou Liang didn''t dare to recognize it. Yun Dan said that Hou Liang was more and more right, that is, Mrs. Li.


    According to common sense, Shi Dan is young and promising. Although the boss of such a large group company is not doing well, it is also good. It is natural to find a rich old woman.


    It''s a little strange that Shi Dan is with Mrs. Li at such an old age.


    Anna and others don''t know about Shi Mao, Shi Dan and Shi Wendong opening a commercial building, but Hou Liang knows that at this time, he also told everyone about it. In the past, there were outsiders, and now Zhang Taiqing is no longer there, and Li Lao is no longer there, so there''s nothing to hide.


    When these things came out again, everyone looked at each other, and no one spoke for a moment.


    Everyone wondered, how did Li Lao die?


    If it''s because of Shi Dan, the situation here is a little chaotic.


    Anna thought for a while and then said, "Hou Liang, we won''t talk about this for the time being. Maybe it''s an accident, and what you see may not be accurate. Besides, even if you see it right, now that love is free, we can''t care about other people''s affairs. We''d better discuss Li Lao''s stock rights."


    Now everyone is silent.


    Hou Liang was also thinking that some things were inseparable. Today, there is something wrong with the attitude of Li Guohai, the son of Li Lao, and Mrs. Li.


    According to common sense, Mrs. Li doesn''t know about business and the company. In this case, it''s the best choice to sell equity and go abroad with her son. But Mrs. Li not only doesn''t want to go, but also says she doesn''t want to sell equity, so the situation is different.


    If you don''t know these things, you may think there are other situations. Now Yundan has said that it is Mrs. Li, which is another matter.


    If Shi Dan and others play tricks, the equity will really be recovered. Otherwise, it will be a major event to shake the foundation of Hongcheng group!

 Chapter 604

    Anna has said that, putting aside this matter, Shi Shiming is one of the directors, and he can''t help talking. After pondering for a while, he said, "president an, I know what you mean. We can say today that we are not outsiders. Everyone knows me. There are not so many statements, but I''m not strong enough!"


    Han Yude is not a director at present, and he is not easy to talk. He can only listen.


    Hou Liang also had to say, "president an, I can''t do it either! As you know, I still owe a large loan for our group company these days, and I don''t have this strength."


    Anna naturally knows that she doesn''t have this strength. After thinking for a while, she said, "I''m also unable to buy it, but if it flows out, it''s troublesome."


    Everyone looked at each other. It was really helpless. Everyone had no strength and could only be inherited by Mrs. Li. Then Mrs. Li could be transferred to a third person, and everyone could not stop it!


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "Mr. an, at present, we have no strength to acquire, so we can only do so, and let Mrs. Li inherit. Anyway, if Mrs. Li transfers a third person, we still need to know. We haven''t reached that step yet, so we don''t want to think about it for the time being."


    Anna was really helpless, so she could only nod and say, "it can only be like this. We''ll wait and see the changes in this matter, and then we''ll discuss it."


    Several people were speechless, and they all went to work separately.


    Anna waited for Shi Shiming and Han Yude to leave before staring and asking, "Hou Liang, what the hell is going on here?"


    Hou Liang frowned and said, "this matter is inseparable from equity. If it weren''t for Dandan''s words, it would be even worse. Fortunately, we know that Shi Dan''s relationship with Mrs. Li is abnormal, so I''ll keep an eye on some. If Yundan is right, it may be a shocking conspiracy against our Hongcheng group."


    Anna was even more frightened, and her little mouth was also open.


    Hou Liang had nothing to hide from Anna, so he said, "Nana, Shi Mao has been playing tricks these days. This guy has a lot of means, and I''m tired of dealing with it. If Shi Mao came up with an idea, we''ll fall into a trap. Then based on this analysis, Li Lao''s death is not an accident."


    Anna also exclaimed, "ah?"


    Hou Liang said seriously, "I''m not kidding, but don''t say anything about it. I''m just guessing. There''s no evidence yet."


    Anna naturally understood, but according to Hou Liang''s analysis, she said, "if there is a conspiracy, then a third person will enter our group company?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this is what I''m most worried about."


    Anna was even more surprised: "if so, it would be a big trouble. If a third person appears, a fourth person will appear. When we can''t stop it, it will get out of control."


    Hou Liang can understand Anna''s meaning. At present, major decisions of the company need to be decided by the board of directors. Once the number of people is large, the decision-making power will be in trouble. This is a big deal. If Hongcheng group is not allowed, it will be over.


    But at this time, Hou Liang couldn''t hold on any longer, and hurriedly said, "Nana, don''t take it to heart. I don''t think this matter will reach that point. I''ll find a way to make it clear, but it has a lot to do with Mrs. Li."


    Anna was stunned again: "Hou Liang, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang said, "we also went to the hotel today. I think Mrs. Li''s expression is really very sad. It''s not pretended. Even if someone is playing tricks, it''s not out of control. Don''t worry."


    Anna didn''t think so much as Hou Liang. After hearing this, she was stunned, but then she nodded again and again. When she saw Mrs. Li today, she really didn''t pretend, but she just didn''t want to go abroad.


    Although Hou Liang said so, Anna said anxiously, "Hou Liang, you don''t know what I think. It''s really troublesome. Li Guohai means to transfer equity, and Mrs. Li means not to transfer, so she won''t stay and participate in the management of the company by herself. How can we be embarrassed!"


    Hou Liang''s analysis of Anna is also speechless. This is what is in front of him. Whether it''s Li Guohai or Mrs. Li, the current situation is very unfavorable to Hongcheng group.


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "no matter what, we have to face it. Don''t worry, I''m here!"


    Anna nodded helplessly, also stood up, gently came over, hugged Hou Liang, and snuggled closely in Hou Liang''s arms.


    Hou Liang also hugged Anna tightly. This is also a rare time. Anna is a strong woman''s character. Even in front of Hou Liang, there are few such times.


    This is also the recent change of Anna, who has become a little dependent on Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was more and more aware of the burden on his shoulders. He didn''t expect such an accident. Maybe it was Shi Mao''s trick to completely disintegrate Hongcheng group.


    Yun Dan also ran out at this time. He didn''t know what he had experienced. Seeing Anna snuggling tightly in Hou Liang''s arms, he couldn''t help giggling: "sister, are you going to kiss secretly again?"


    Yun Dan''s laughter pulled Anna out of this thought and giggled, "little guy, don''t talk nonsense. Why kiss? My sister invites you to dinner."


    Yun Dan was happy now, and he also pulled two people downstairs.


    Hou Liang was thinking about how to resolve the current crisis. If Shi Mao had the idea, it would be too powerful!


    Today, Mrs. Li''s appearance is not pretended. After all, there are so many years, and husband and wife love each other deeply. What about Shi Dan? Is it an opportunistic act, or can''t resist the seduction of Shi Dan? Is this Shi Mao''s conspiracy?


    Hou Liangsi wanted to go, but he still felt that Mrs. Li might also be kept in the dark about this matter. He had no evidence, let alone to call the police, so he could only start from the relationship between Shi Dan and Mrs. Li.


    If Mrs. Li was deceived for a while and didn''t participate at all, the situation might turn around. If she conspired, it would be dangerous. In short, she would start with Shi Dan.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang took Yun Dan to the police station and found Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier didn''t know that this was a big case, but this case also involved criminal responsibility. She still handed it over to the police for investigation, so she transferred the file of this case.


    Hou Liang didn''t talk about the details of this matter with Lin Weier. After all, it was all his own guess.


    The suspect of this case has not been found yet, and is looking for witnesses. However, from the situation of the scene, it is the hit and run, and the process of the accident is also very strange, which seems to be suspected of murder, but it is not sure. Because the place is relatively remote, there are not many cars, and the witnesses have not been found yet.


    Hou Liang was also a little helpless. If he caught this man, the situation might be much easier, but if this thing was planned for Shimao, it would be very difficult.


    In the evening, Hou Liang also came to Linhai No. 7 and stayed with Anna on Linhai No. 7. Maybe it was because of his mood. Hou Liang still abided by the agreement of the two people, that is, he hugged Anna and slept all night.


    The next morning was the farewell ceremony of old Li. Hou Liang knew very well that Shi Dan would not come under normal circumstances, but the relationship between Shi Dan and Mrs. Li was not general, and he might come. In this case, he could also have a look at the situation.


    Hou Liang specially called Yun Dan and told Yun Dan to gather in Hongcheng group and go to the funeral home together.


    Yun Dan reluctantly agreed, but he also agreed with Hou Liang that he would not go in, otherwise he would not go.


    Hou Liang also promised with a smile.


    When the car stopped in the courtyard of Hongcheng group, Shi Shiming and Han Yude had already gone downstairs, and everyone got on Hou Liang''s car together.


    Although Yundan fought badly, and there was almost nothing to be afraid of, for these things, Yundan didn''t dare to approach. This is also the reason. Hou Liang got out of the car and told Yundan not to go in. If Shi Dan went, he would stare at Shi Dan''s car outside. Today is the task.


    Yundan immediately promised to come down. As long as Shi Dan didn''t let himself in, he couldn''t run this guy. He could drive or walk, and he could keep up.


    Hou Liang also promised with a smile. The little guy stared at Shi Dan and didn''t run. Shi Dan is also bound to come. This guy doesn''t know that he has found out his relationship with Mrs. Li. It''s not surprising that these bosses and directors know each other. Besides, Shi Dan does know Mr. Li.


    When everyone came to the funeral home, Yundan parked his car on the roadside and waited. Hou Liang also drove in. Everyone got out of the car and came to the farewell hall.


    Li Lao''s identity is here, and his son''s business is also good. There are many old friends, which are very grand. There are also many wreaths of Hongcheng group in front of him.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about this. He just observed Shi Dan in the crowd. Sure enough, he soon found this guy. Although he didn''t keep an inch away from Mrs. Li, he was also around. He was also standing in the front row at the farewell ceremony.


    After the farewell ceremony, Shi Dan and Mrs. Li also said hello before leaving the funeral home.


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan was following, and he was not in a hurry. He waited for Anna and others to come out before sending everyone back to Hongcheng group.


    After Anna went upstairs, Yundan called Hou Liang and told Hou liangshidan to go directly to Yinding hotel as if waiting for someone.


    Hou Liang was overjoyed. He might talk about these things today. If he could get some evidence, there would be a turn for the better. He hurriedly told Yun Dan not to be found and kept in touch at any time. He would be here in a moment.


    Hou Liang often comes here. Some of the waiters here also know that Hou Liang is the real boss here. They hurriedly lead Hou Liang to a private room on the second floor.


    Yundan, Lin Xiangbin and Lin Xiangtao are all there.


    Seeing Hou lianglai, Yundan immediately smiled and said, "brother, this guy is in the private room, but if you can hear what he said, you don''t know, and you don''t know who he''s waiting for. We can try."


    Linxiangbin said with a smile, "this is not a problem. We can record it. Brother Hou, do you remember when we were in Jinwan hotel? It was your idea. I''ll arrange the waiter to go in."

 Chapter 605

    Lin Xiangtao said at this time, "we can hear them here. As long as they don''t whisper deliberately, we have no problem. Brother Hou, we didn''t make it clear when we listened to Dandan. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang was also very happy to hear what the brothers said. If he talked about this today, Hou Liang could also know something. It was better than being in the drum, so he simply told the brothers about the situation.


    It''s really good. This guy came to the door today.


    Brother Lin Xiangbin was also very surprised when he heard about it. He didn''t expect Shi Mao to be so vicious that he could figure out any plans. If this was true, it would be really sensational.


    Lin Xiangtao hurriedly went out and arranged for the waiter to do the recording work, that is, put the mobile phone in the drawer and just open the drawer. They would not move when they sat down. These guys often came to this kind of big hotel and needed people to serve everything


    At this time, footsteps came from the corridor, and soon a person walked into the next private room.


    I only heard Shimao''s voice say, "brother, did you go to the funeral today?"


    Shi Dan laughed and said, "Mr. Shi, I saw Hou Liang and Anna, and they all went. Fortunately, the little boy didn''t follow."


    Hou Liang wanted to laugh. What this guy was most afraid of was Yun Dan''s. He also looked at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan also knew that Shi Dan was talking about himself. With a small mouth and an angry face, he must be saying that this guy is looking for a fight.


    At this time, the wine and vegetables also came up. Yun Dan didn''t listen and ate.


    Shi Mao next door laughed loudly, "OK, OK! They don''t know that the trouble has come. How is your progress?"


    Shi Dan uttered a word, and then said, "Mr. Shi, my progress is not slow. It''s disgusting. I have to kiss the old guy. Is it worth it?"


    Shi Mao laughed and said, "why isn''t it worth it? Just listen to your brother and I promise to let you get your eyebrows. What does that boy rely on? It''s not Hongcheng group. As long as Hongcheng group has problems, there''s nothing left. As for shopping malls and the like, let''s take our time."


    Hearing this, Hou Liang completely understood that this matter may have been planned by Shi Mao from beginning to end. This old thing is too Yin, and this plan is too poisonous. In order to frame him, he not only took advantage of Mrs. Li, but even took the life of Mr. Li. It was simply too vicious.


    Shi Dan talked about the disgusting situation, that is, kissing Mrs. Li, which was also a helpless move. It was Shi Mao who ordered Shi Dan to tell him that it was worth it, which was very obvious.


    Shi Mao said at this time: "brother, you still need to hurry as soon as possible! Some things should be urgent rather than slow down. They also need to be prepared for a long time. At that time, it will be difficult for us to do it. Take the old thing as soon as possible."


    Shi Dan was surprised and said, "ah? That... It''s not that simple! Don''t look so old, pearly yellow, and pretending. Kissing is a little evasive, and it can''t be too urgent."


    Shi Mao laughed: "brother, isn''t this the opportunity now? Old man Li is dead and needs comfort at this time. Don''t you just take advantage of it? If you don''t have this ability, brother, I can''t help you! Haha!"


    Shi Dan also said helplessly, "OK, I''ll try my best, but it''s too... Alas, stop talking, disgusting!"


    Shi Mao even laughed, and then said to drink, and the two also drank.


    Hou Liang had made it clear at this time that this was Shi Mao''s plan. This guy was too Yin. He had heard of beauty tricks in the past and had not seen anyone use them. This guy thought of it.


    Taking Qimei as the bait, Shi Dan was instructed to destroy Hongcheng group, so he was miserable. Shi Dan also had a chance to get Qimei, and Shi Dan was naturally fooled.


    Shi Dan is not ugly, still young, and the boss of a large group company. He has seen the world before. If he launches an attack on Mrs. Li, it is really difficult to resist.


    If it seems from this situation that Mrs. Li was not involved in this matter at all, it was Shimao who was playing tricks. It was not fake that he saw Mrs. Li''s sad appearance that day, and he still had some feelings for Mr. Li.


    However, the two people never mentioned Li Lao''s death, which is the most critical. Shi Mao just didn''t mention it. It''s really hard to deal with. If you talk about this matter, you can ask Lin Weier to cooperate with the investigation if you get the evidence yourself.


    At this time, the next door talked about the commercial building, and they were not very optimistic about the commercial building.


    Shi Mao said at this time, "brother, what are you worried about? No matter whether the business is good or not, I can still lose you in the end? Just make sure you get both money and human resources. Let Shi Wendong carry it. Isn''t poplar group powerful? Can''t you still trust your brother me?"


    Shi Dan immediately said, "brother, I''ll listen to you. I know you won''t lose me. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have hope at all. I also have hope this time. So if you have any plans, just tell me, and I''m sure I can do it."


    Shi Mao laughed, "that''s right. Why should I bring Shi Wendong here? This is Linhai, and I can still fool you here? It''s just that I brought a wronged boss and let Shi Wendong lose money by himself! Just listen to my brother and hurry up."


    Shi Dan nodded and promised again and again, and repeatedly advised Shi Mao to drink. The two people were very happy.


    Hou Liang was also listening all the time. He was really worried to death, but the two people didn''t mention Li Lao''s death, just saying something useless.


    After two o''clock in the afternoon, two people left the hotel.


    Soon the waiter brought the recording. The conversation between the two people was clearly recorded, but it was not of great use. It didn''t mention Li Lao''s death.


    Hou Liang''s analysis of Li Lao''s death is definitely not accidental. If Shi Mao arranged it, Li Lao was killed. The reason why Shi Dan didn''t mention it may be that Shi Dan didn''t know it. Then it''s even more difficult for Shi Mao to know it alone, unless he catches the hit and run driver.


    There are all gone, Hou Liang also took Yun Dan to leave, went to the golden emperor building to have a look, and was thinking about it.


    I have to go home in the evening, and my brain just flashed. Although I didn''t mention something that can''t be called the police, it can also explain some problems!


    Mrs. Li doesn''t know these things. It''s not fake to cry. It should be a deep love for Mr. Li. It''s just that it''s difficult to resist Shi Dan''s attack. It''s a little confused. This recording can show that Shi Dan doesn''t really like Mrs. Li!


    If Mrs. Li knew about this situation, she would not conspire with Shi Dan and would not listen to Shi Dan.


    Although the equity of the company cannot be acquired for the time being, at least it will not fall into the hands of Shi Dan, Shi Mao and others!


    It''s such a thing, but how can I tell Mrs. Li? If Mrs. Li knew that she had seen the kissing with Shi Dan that day, and Shi Dan also said in the recording that the old guy was so disgusting and a series of disobedience, Mrs. Li would be ashamed and leave without hesitation?


    Hou liang thought of Anna here. What if Anna came forward? Talk to Mrs. Li alone, listen by yourself, and command Anna at any time. It''s almost the same thing.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t go to your sister''s house, go to your Nana sister''s house."


    Yundan can go anywhere. He immediately turned around and came to Linhai No. 7.


    It was not too late at this time. Just after Anna had dinner and went upstairs, Yundan jumped up and started to make a scene.


    Anna is still very worried these two days. The group company has such a big accident that she can''t solve it, but she can forget it for a while when she sees Yundan, and she makes trouble with Yundan''s small face.


    When Yun Dan went to take a bath, Hou Liang took out the recording, pressed the play button and said, "Nana, listen to this first, and I''ll tell you what to do about it later."


    Anna listened curiously, and it was Shi Dan''s voice. She didn''t recognize Shi Mao''s voice. Shi Mao hadn''t been in contact with Hongcheng group since he came to Linhai, which was a trick.


    However, this content made Anna a little dizzy, and she couldn''t help asking, "is that disgusting old woman Shi Dan said Mrs. Li? You guessed it right?"


    At this time, Yundan came out and immediately said, "yes! The person Shi Dan said is Mrs. Li."


    When the two men looked back, Yundan, a beautiful woman, was only surrounded by a bath towel. Her figure was incomparable. She had big dark eyes and a small mouth. Her white legs below looked white and translucent.


    Anna knew that Yundan couldn''t speak well when she came out. Fortunately, the little guy went to bed in a while, and she went over to make trouble with Yundan.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about this. Even if the bath towel fell off, he was not afraid. In the little guy''s heart, there was no outsider, so he quarreled with Anna.


    Where is Anna Yundan''s opponent? After a while, Yundan pressed it under, and the Nightgown was torn away. There was no small clothes in it, so ashamed that he hurriedly pulled the quilt and covered it.


    Hou Liang also smiled and lay aside waiting. When Anna held Yundan in her arms, she was honest in a moment.


    Anna then turned back and said, "how did you get this recording? Is the other person Shimao?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Nana is smart. You''re right. This guy is very cunning. He doesn''t mention how old Li died at all. Maybe Shi Dan doesn''t know, but this conversation can solve our urgent need, at least it won''t let the equity fall by."


    Anna immediately asked, "what do you want to do?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "from the analysis of the two people''s conversation, Mrs. Li must not know this thing. Although it can''t explain that old Li was killed by them, it also shows that Shi Dan came with a purpose, and Mrs. Li can''t wake up?"


    Anna also exclaimed, "yes, you''re right!"


    Hou Liang then said his thoughts to Anna. Apart from what Anna said, others said it was too embarrassing, but it was bound to succeed.


    If Anna performs well and can ask Mrs. Li to help, it will be more perfect. Maybe this thing can get Shimao into it. This guy is evil.


    Anna was also very happy after hearing this. She worried about it these two days, but she was still a little worried: "Hou Liang, can I make it clear? Some words may not be in place, do you say it yourself?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "can I say that? How disgusting?"

 Chapter 606

    Anna laughed after hearing Hou Liang''s words. It''s really a little difficult. It''s really hard for a big man and a woman to say these things. It''s really hard to open your mouth. If you don''t do it well, you''ll break things.


    Although Anna also felt a little bad, it was a matter between women after all. There was also a recording, which was easier to say, but she didn''t know how Mrs. Li felt.


    Anna thought for a while and asked, "what if you persuade Mrs. Li? What if you can''t persuade Mrs. Li?"


    Hou Liang also told Anna about the two results, and also told Anna what to do. Shi Dan''s purpose, Wu Wei, is Li Lao''s equity. If Mrs. Li doesn''t agree to stay with Shi Dan and find out the reason for Li Lao''s death, Shi Dan is likely to discuss with Shi Mao.


    As long as this step is reached, Hou Liang will have a chance to get the evidence that they killed Li Lao, on the premise that they did kill Li Lao.


    From the current relationship between Shi Dan and Mrs. Li, Li Lao''s death is inseparable from them. Otherwise, if Li Lao is alive, Shi Dan''s approach to Mrs. Li is of no great use, which is premeditated.


    Anna also understood that Hou Liang was taking a series of measures against their plan. Finally, she wanted to find Shi Mao and nodded her head immediately.


    Hou Liang was also very happy. If this conspiracy could be exposed, these guys would not be able to run away. Shi Mao would also go in. He was happy and hugged Anna.


    At this time, Anna had long been annoyed by Yun Dan. Her smooth body was immediately hugged by Hou Liang, and she was too ashamed to look up.


    Yundan felt that Anna was going to run in her sleep and dragged her over.


    Hou Liang was also unprepared. He was also raising Anna''s face to kiss it. Suddenly, he was dragged away. Both of them were stunned. Fortunately, Yundan''s small hand blocked Anna''s chest and made both of them laugh.


    Hou Liang can only come together.


    Anna also stretched out a round lotus like jade arm around Hou Liang''s neck, and the two hugged and kissed together.


    Anna was the first to wake up in the morning. Like every time, Hou Liang faded down below, but Anna knew very well that nothing had happened at all. First, Hou Liang obeyed the rules, and second, there was Dan Dan. It was no problem, so she hurried up.


    Mei Sao was already ready downstairs. The three of them had breakfast together and went directly to Hongcheng group.


    Anna also immediately called Mrs. Li and asked Mrs. Li to come to the group company on the grounds that the group company wanted to discuss the equity of Mr. Li.


    In fact, Mrs. Li was also hesitating. Her son''s persuasion made Mrs. Li a little moved, but she also met Shi Dan, a young man, and was so attentive to herself that Mrs. Li really didn''t have the heart to go abroad, so she nodded her head immediately and promised to come to the company in a moment.


    Hou Liang and Anna are already sure. Mrs. Li won''t bring her son liguohai. Mrs. Li doesn''t want to let liguohai know about some things. Hou Liang and Anna are even more worried, which is just right.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan are waiting in the gym next door, and Anna is sitting alone in the office waiting for Mrs. Li.


    However, it took more than half an hour for the door of President Anna''s office to be knocked. The secretary came in and said that Mrs. Li was coming. Anna also hurriedly stood up to welcome Mrs. Li.


    After sitting down, Anna said, "Mrs. Li, Mr. Li has been a director of Hongcheng group for many years and belongs to the senior level. The death of Mr. Li is also a great loss for our Hongcheng group. We are also very sad. You are also very sad. Fortunately, Mr. Li''s future affairs have been properly handled."


    Mrs. Li''s face was a little sad, nodded and said, "yes! I didn''t expect such an accident. Lao Li still pays great attention to maintaining his body, alas!"


    Anna nodded and said, "I''m here to say something to you today. As for Li Lao''s equity issue, I think you may reconsider it through this matter. We also overheard this matter inadvertently, and I don''t know that when it''s not appropriate to say it, I also feel a little inappropriate. If I don''t say it, I''m really sorry, and I''m afraid you''ve been cheated."


    Mrs. Li was immediately stunned: "I was cheated? Is that still about Lao Li''s equity?"


    Anna also had to nod and say, "yes! It''s still about equity, but you can believe it or not. We just overheard it. Listen to this recording first."


    As Anna spoke, she played the recording of Shi Dan''s conversation with Shi Mao.


    Mrs. Li was very sensitive to Shi Dan''s voice, and she screamed as soon as she heard it.


    Anna motioned to Mrs. Li to listen and talk later.


    Shi Dan and Shi Mao''s conversation was obviously aimed at Mrs. Li, and they said something disgusting, etc., which was also very unpleasant, but Mrs. Li understood as soon as she heard it, and this was talking about herself!


    Anna was also watching Mrs. Li''s face carefully. It turned out to be more and more ugly. At first, she was confused, and then she was ashamed. She simply had a feeling that she didn''t know where to put her face, and her face turned red.


    Later, Shi Mao also said that he wanted Shi Dan to speed up the progress. Shi Dan also scolded for two words before reluctantly agreeing, which further illustrated the problem.


    Anna looked at the silly Mrs. Li and said, "Mrs. Li, we don''t know the details, but we know Shi Dan and Shi Mao very well. I don''t know if they are talking about you?"


    The muscles on Mrs. Li''s face also twitched constantly, not angry, but a little ashamed. Since Anna said so, she must also know something. This kind of thing happened before Li''s bones were cold. She was still cheated by others, which was indeed a little unreasonable.


    Mrs. Li barely calmed down for a moment. It''s not easy to directly say it''s herself. She hesitated and said politely, "I know Shi Dan, and I''ve been in frequent contact recently, but do they say me? I''m not sure. Recently, Shi Dan really paid great attention to me. Where did you get the recording? Who was there at that time?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also looked at each other and laughed inside. It was not human nature to laugh at Mrs. Li and pursue beautiful love. Besides, at such an old age, Shi Dan was able to pursue Mrs. Li, which also showed that Mrs. Li''s charm was still there, and it was inevitable to be emotional. What he laughed at was that what Anna said was not bad. Today''s things are mostly successful.


    Anna knew that she was going to get close to the subject, so she said, "there were three of us at that time, including minister Hou and his sister of our group company. There was no other person. Today I brought both minister Hou and his sister, and I also wanted to discuss this matter with you. But I''m not sure if it''s you, do you think?"


    Anna''s meaning is very obvious, that is, whether to let Hou Liang and his sister out. If this thing is about Mrs. Li, then discuss it together.


    Mrs. Li hesitated slightly, but she was very clear in her heart. Since she was there that day, she heard it all. Even if she laughed at herself, she laughed behind her back. Why don''t you find her face and talk about it?


    Mrs. Li thought of this and said, "since there is minister Hou, please come out and we can discuss it together, and help me analyze whether Shi Dan is talking about me. If he says something about me, they must be ungrateful."


    Anna is waiting for this sentence. She has almost said it. In the future, it will be Hou Liang''s business. This kind of thing doesn''t often deal with, and it''s really hard to make progress. She also hurriedly said, "Mrs. Li, we didn''t arrange it specially. Don''t worry about it. Hou, department chief and Dandan, come in."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also came out immediately. It''s not funny, but they greeted Mrs. Li


    Yun Dan was sensible and didn''t mean to laugh at Mrs. Li. He came directly to sit next to Mrs. Li and gently hugged her arm.


    Yun Dan''s move reassured Mrs. Li a lot. In addition, Yun Dan was so cute, and Mrs. Li also gently stroked Yun Dan''s hair, and the blush and shame on her face receded a lot.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Mrs. Li, there are some things you may not know, but we all know very well that Shi Dan and Shi Mao have dealt with Hongcheng group for a long time, otherwise we would never have heard this recording and suspected that they were talking about you. There are reasons for some things. Now that we have talked about it, I will tell you."


    Hou Liang had observed Mrs. Li''s face, and everything was clear. Mrs. Li was deceived. Maybe she was old enough to have this love. She was immediately deceived, and immediately told a series of things about Shuanglong group''s handling of Hongcheng group in the past.


    This is not wordy, that is, let Mrs. Li know that these people are really cruel to means, and they do everything they need. Even if it''s a beautiful man''s trick, it''s not that they can''t do it. It''s just that it''s hard to say clearly that this is a detour.


    Mrs. Li didn''t know these things. In the past, she was not a businessman. It was because of Mr. Li''s equity that she participated in it, or because of Shi Dan. If it weren''t for Shi Dan''s strong persuasion, Mrs. Li might want to go abroad with her son. Today, she was very upset after hearing Hou Liang''s words.


    Hou Liang said briefly before saying, "Mrs. Li, I have no other meaning to tell you this, just to show that these people can do everything, so we are a little worried that you are cheated."


    Mrs. Li nodded repeatedly, and her face was slightly red. After thinking for a while, she said, "minister Hou, I really don''t know some things in the past. Thank you for telling me. How can Lao Li say that he is also a member of Hongcheng group? Even if he died, he wouldn''t want to see Hongcheng group collapse."


    Hou Liang and Anna nodded repeatedly. Although Mrs. Li talked about not being a businessman, she was very reasonable in speaking and handling affairs, which was a good statement.


    Mrs. Li then said, "I can tell you clearly at this time that the words of Shi Dan and Shi Mao are about me. I was also deceived by Shi Dan, a man with a human face and an animal heart. I''m really sorry for Lao Li


    When Mrs. Li said this, her eyes were ruddy, her voice choked, and she couldn''t speak at all.


    Hou Liang and Anna had discussed that day. Seeing that Mrs. Li was still very affectionate towards Mr. Li, her eyes were red that day. This was definitely not pretended. Today, it was verified again. It seemed that Mr. Li''s affairs were easy to handle. At least, it was about to succeed in persuading Mrs. Li.

 Chapter 607

    Hou Liang nodded and smiled and said, "Mrs. Li, it''s rare for you to understand the great righteousness. This is not your fault. If they are talking about you and their despicable means, there is really nothing to do. This matter is not over yet. We are going to discuss it today."


    Mrs. Li was immediately stunned, and her brain was not slow. She looked at Hou Liang straightly and said, "minister Hou, according to what you said earlier, is there still a problem with this matter? Shi Dan can calculate me, and before Lao Li had an accident, that..."


    Hou Liang and Anna couldn''t help looking at each other, and they also knew each other.


    Yun Dan said aside, "Aunt Li, my brother and sister also suspect that Li Lao was killed by them, but there is no evidence!"


    This time Hou Liang and Anna almost didn''t laugh. If they didn''t want to be frank, Yun Dan didn''t care about that. They just said it directly. That''s not the reason why they wanted to laugh. Yun Dan was called grandma that day and changed an aunt today. I don''t know what Yun Dan thought. He''s very smart.


    Mrs. Li was so stupid that she widened her eyes and opened her mouth. She couldn''t say a word.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dandan, don''t talk nonsense. We''re just a suspect, and there''s no evidence. If we find out, we need your sister to come forward and help us. Mrs. Li, don''t mind, childish."


    Mrs. Li also recovered at this time, sighed and said, "if so, I killed Lao Li? Then I really have no face to live anymore..."


    Hou Liang and annaton were surprised when they met, and they didn''t expect Mrs. Li to think so.


    However, Hou Liang''s brain was quite fast, and immediately said, "Mrs. Li, don''t think so. This matter is all our suspicion. Besides, Shi Dan and Shi Mao were planning ahead, which has nothing to do with you. You just almost didn''t fall for it."


    Hou Liang''s words made Mrs. Li stunned again, but it was also right to think about it. Shi Dan''s contact with himself was in front, and Li Lao''s death was behind. If Shi Dan''s contact with him was a conspiracy at the beginning, then they were all planning well, that is, they were lying to themselves, and they were just fooled.


    In spite of this, Mrs. Li is still a little sad. If these two things are put together, her own reason is still very big, and it is difficult to get rid of the relationship!


    Hou Liang and Anna also looked at each other at this time. Hou Liang motioned Anna not to speak and waited for Mrs. Li to speak to see what Mrs. Li thought. If Mrs. Li didn''t investigate this matter, no one could help it.


    For a long time, Li Fu sighed, flushed his eyes and said, "now that things have reached this stage, I''ll say it clearly. I''m really old, and some things haven''t turned around. Shi Dan and Shi Mao''s words are aimed at me. I understood as soon as I heard them. Lao Li''s death is not clear, and this matter can''t be finished!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, we think so, but we don''t have any evidence for this matter. The vehicle that caused the accident also ran away. We just doubt it. It''s not easy to call the police. The police are already tracking down the vehicle."


    Mrs. Li said with shame and indignation, "now that it''s over, I really don''t know what to do. I just want to die and go with Lao Li!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Mrs. Li, this thing didn''t blame you at first. If Mr. Li died so inexplicably, you are at fault. We should help Mr. Li redress his grievance and find out these harmful guys! Is that the truth?"


    Mrs. Li naturally nodded repeatedly. Hou Liang was right!


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Madam Li, we are not talking to you about these things for the sake of Li Lao''s equity. That is another matter. You are the first heir, and no one can deprive you of it. We need to explain this first."


    Mrs. Li nodded even more: "I know this. You don''t have to say it again. You are good people. If you hadn''t come to me today, I would have been fooled by them. That''s the saddest thing. Lao Li wouldn''t close his eyes even if he died."


    Hou Liang and Anna looked at each other again, and the time was ripe.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Madam Li, we don''t want old Li to die like this, and we can''t bear to watch you being cheated. I think we can help the police solve the case. Secondly, let old Li rest in peace, and you can live a good life. This is the most important."


    Mrs. Li immediately said, "yes! But I don''t know what I should do. My brain is so confused that I didn''t expect such a big conspiracy."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s not difficult. According to their experience, Shi Dan needs to speed up the progress. We can use this to set a trap and wait for them to get in."


    Mrs. Li was immediately stunned and looked at Hou Liang for unknown reasons.


    Hou Liang smiled again and said, "it''s still necessary for you to be wronged by the old man and be false to Shi Dan. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Hou Liang then said his plan. There was a reason to refuse Shi Dan. Shi Dan had no choice but to consult Shi Mao. Otherwise, Mrs. Li would dispose of her equity and go abroad.


    After listening to Hou Liang''s plan, Mrs. Li also agreed. Although her face was still a little flushed, in order not to make old Li die inexplicably, she agreed.


    At this time, Mrs. Li''s phone rang. When she took it out, she blushed. It was Shi Dan.


    Hou Liang immediately said, "pick it up. If you want to have dinner, you can book it at Yinding hotel."


    Mrs. Li also immediately picked it up, and there was Shi Dan''s voice immediately: "lily, where are you?"


    If Hou Liang and Anna didn''t say it, Mrs. Li didn''t know how to excite. It sounded disgusting at this time, but Mrs. Li still clenched her teeth and said, "Shi Dan, I''m at home, in a bad mood, and my son always persuaded me to go abroad. I can''t make up my mind for a moment."


    Shi Dan also immediately said, "you have been in China for so many years, you can''t speak abroad, and you''re not used to living! These are not the main things. What should we do? My love for you, you know, there is a large industry of Jufeng group here, and I can''t follow you abroad immediately?"


    Mrs. Li also blushed and looked at Hou Liang and Anna. Then she said, "I''m hesitating, too!"


    Shi Dan immediately said, "let''s meet and talk? I''ll invite you at noon, and we''ll be at Yinding Hotel, OK?"


    After pretending to hesitate for a while, Mrs. Li said, "well, let''s meet in Yinding hotel in a moment. Let''s meet and talk."


    Shi Dan happily agreed and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this guy doesn''t want you to go abroad. If you stay, he will step up his attack. Sooner or later, you will be hurt by them!"


    Mrs. Li nodded repeatedly: "after listening to that recording, I have thought of it. Thank you."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you''re welcome. These are what we should do. We''ll follow the plan. Let''s go first. I''ll arrange the hotel waiter later. Then we''ll try our best to do something."


    Mrs. Li nodded repeatedly, and several people left Hongcheng group together. Mrs. Li drove by herself. Hou Liang and ana got on Yundan''s car and came all the way to Yinding hotel.


    Lin Xiangtao is always busy in the front hall now. When he sees Hou Liang and others, he naturally welcomes them. Hou Liang arranges a private room, and then lets Lin Xiangtao brothers go to be busy. There are some special circumstances.


    Brother Lin Xiangtao knew well. Seeing that Hou Liang said so, he didn''t come to accompany Hou Liang and others.


    Mrs. Li soon came to the next private room, but it was only a dozen minutes. Shi Dan came in and said, "lily, why are you leaving?"


    Mrs. Li immediately said, "I have nothing to worry about here, that is, Lao Li''s equity. I want to go abroad after dealing with it."


    Shi Dan hurriedly said, "what about our business?"


    Mrs. Li said, "in fact, I''m also a little reluctant, but Lao Li''s bones are not cold, and the vehicle that caused the accident has not been found. We can''t be together, unless we catch this person, otherwise I don''t want to stay here. My son is urging, which makes me a little embarrassed."


    Shi Dan seemed to be a little dizzy. After thinking for a while, he said, "you must not leave. What should I do if you leave? Let''s catch the murderer as much as possible. You may not know how much I like you!"


    Here, Yun Dan couldn''t laugh anymore. He hugged one and gathered together. The meaning was also very obvious. Let two people kiss.


    Hou Liang also deliberately leaned over to kiss Anna. Anna pushed Hou Liang away and grinned. Shi Dan was indeed thick skinned enough to cheat.


    Mrs. Li had discussed with Hou Liang. At this time, she also deliberately hesitated and said, "I know, but Lao Li has just left. How can we be together? I''d better go abroad. I''ll come back when Lao Li''s news comes. If we can be together at that time, we''ll be together."


    Shi Dan was also a little dizzy and didn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, the wine and vegetables came up. Yundan here had eaten a lot, and Shi Dan over there had a helpless drink with Mrs. Li. He always talked about not letting Mrs. Li go. The purpose was very obvious, that is, he wanted to be with Mrs. Li.


    If two people get the certificate, Shi Mao will definitely tell Shi Dan that it was another human life to kill Mrs. Li, or even Li Guohai. Once Mrs. Li leaves, Shi Dan''s plan will fail, and in any case, it will not fall into his hands.


    During this period, Shi Dan may have gone to meet Mrs. Li''s relatives. Here, Mrs. Li also heard some helpless sighs and dissuasions, saying that Lao Li''s bones were not cold and so on. It was always until the car owner who caused the accident was caught, and several people almost didn''t laugh.


    According to Hou Liang''s arrangement, when Mrs. Li was half eaten, she took the excuse that she was not feeling well and wanted to go back to rest. Shi Dan couldn''t dissuade her, so she had to let Mrs. Li go back.


    Shi Dan did not leave, nor did Mrs. Li. She soon returned to the private room of Hou Liang and others.


    A phone call came from the next door after a while: "Mr. Shi, this situation is a little unexpected! Liguohai always persuades the old thing to go, and I''m a little helpless. It''s impossible to get rid of it!"


    :

 Chapter 608

    Shi Dan''s words made Li Fu half popular again. This time, it has been proved again that Shi Dan was not kind at all. Why can''t he give up himself? It''s all nonsense!


    It must be Shi Mao on the phone, but I can''t hear what Shi Mao said here. I only heard Shi Dan say again, "well, I''ll wait for you. I''ll talk when I meet. It''s on the third floor of Yinding hotel."


    Now everyone is very happy. After a while, Shi maolai will mention this matter, and he can also talk about Mrs. Li''s need to find the accident vehicle. Let''s see what Shi maolai wants to say.


    About half an hour later, Shi Mao''s voice came from the next room: "Mr. Shi, what''s the situation?"


    Shi Dan said reluctantly, "the old man is still persuaded by his son to go abroad, but if he leaves, our plans will all fail?"


    Old Shi Mao smiled and said, "Mr. Shi, your charm is not enough? An old lady can''t stay?"


    Several people here don''t dare to laugh. Mrs. Li is still very angry. She should always be polite!


    Shi Dan''s voice also sounded awkward: "it''s easy to say. People have been together for most of their lives. How can I take it down at once? Besides, this old thing is still pretending. It takes a lot of effort to kiss it. I really have no good way. I always say that the bones are not cold, and I must find the vehicle that caused the accident!"


    Shi Mao said with a smile, "it''s true that your bones are not cold, but you''re still not charming enough, otherwise you can succeed. As for the driver who caused the accident, he was buried in the back of the hospital in Linshan County... Can he still be found? You''d better hurry up to break through the old woman, give gifts, confess, if not, just bow hard, you don''t have these two skills?"


    Mrs. Li here was so angry that she was also a little shy, and her body was shaking.


    However, Yundan is holding back his smile here, and he still doesn''t understand it. It''s not enough to ask, but he''s still talking there.


    Hou Liang and Anna are happy in their hearts. This case has made progress! That person is buried there. If the body is found, it will show that Shi Mao is closely related to this case. Otherwise, how can he know?


    Hou Liang was also shocked. He forgot to record today! I don''t know this is the result. If I had known Shi Mao would say this, I would record it. The old thing can''t get rid of dry cleaning.


    Shi Dan also sighed in the next room, saying that he was disgusted and so on. This scene was really embarrassing, especially Mrs. Li, who was so angry that she shivered all over and hated these guys in her heart.


    Shi Mao didn''t come to drink, but told Shi Dan to take Mrs. Li as soon as possible, otherwise Qi Mei would be hard to get it. Shi Dan was naturally anxious, which also said to take Mrs. Li as soon as possible, and the two soon dispersed.


    Mrs. Li said bitterly, "these immoral things should have done such a thing. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know how wrong I would have been. Sooner or later, they were also harmed by them. Let''s go to the police!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Shi Mao can''t run away this time. Don''t worry. At present, there is still insufficient evidence, and we can''t catch Shi Mao with a few words we heard. It''s you who should be careful and try to avoid being alone with Shi. They can do anything."


    Mrs. Li was also shocked, and then nodded again and again. She also understood Hou Liang''s meaning. Maybe she would really lose her life at night


    With this news, Anna and Mrs. Li went back to rest respectively. Hou Liang got on Yundan''s car and went straight to the police station.


    Hou liang thought about it on the way. This place is also a coincidence. It''s also on the road leading to Linshan County, and the hospital, which Hou Liang and Yundan are familiar with, and where they saved Hua Guodong''s grandson.


    As for why this place is there, Hou Liang also guessed out roughly. This case is linked one by one.


    Shi Mao ordered people to kill Li Lao and then escape.


    Naturally, the man who killed the man was a little worried. Shi Mao came up with an idea to kill this man. As long as this man is alive, it will be very dangerous. This guy has always been so cruel.


    In this case, Shi Mao can tell the driver to go to the provincial capital to escape for a while and kill the driver on the road. The hospital is very desolate near, only some families on the mountain have been demolished at the foot of the mountain. This location has also been carefully selected.


    However, as long as the body is found, it will be easy to do. Killing and burying the body can''t leave no trace. Finding the murderer may lead to a breakthrough in this case.


    Lin Weier was reading the files in the office alone. She seemed to be very busy. Neither of them looked up when they came in.


    Until Yun Dan rushed over and hugged Lin Weier, giggling and calling her sister, Lin Weier looked up and asked with a smile, "Dan Dan, why are you here? Hou Liang, are you calling the police again?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Wei''er, it''s a pity for you to be a policeman. It''s also good to divine. Is it so accurate?"


    Lin Weier was stunned immediately: "are you really here to report the case?"


    Hou Liang smiled and told Lin Weier about the situation just now. Several people listened to Shi Mao personally. Li Lao was probably deliberately murdered, which was not an accident at all.


    The body of the driver who caused the accident was buried in the place where everyone went to save people a few days ago. If you find it, it will tell everything.


    After hearing this, Lin Weier was also shocked. She immediately took out a phone to call director Mou and asked director Mou to take someone to search the backyard of the small hospital immediately. It''s not difficult. Where earth has been dug, the color is different in a few days.


    Director Mou naturally promised to come down and immediately sent someone to dig.


    Lin Weier asked the case in detail while waiting for the results. How did Hou Liang know and how did he guess that Shimao was playing tricks? These are a little incredible.


    Hou Liang also said a discovery of Yundan. The reason for this is very simple. Yundan found that Shi Dan was kissing a grandmother, which led to Hou Liang''s suspicion that Li Lao had a car accident and died later.


    According to this clue, we have really found something up to now. As long as the body is found, the case must be solved soon.


    Lin Weier knew that there were no good people in Shuanglong group, and she didn''t expect that this case was so complicated and involved handsome men''s schemes. All this was for money!


    However, this is really not a small sum of money. In recent years, Hongcheng group has developed rapidly, and the stock market has soared all the way. Anyone will be moved to see it.


    Several people were chatting here, and soon Lin Weier''s phone rang. It was director Mou.


    When Lin Weier answered the phone, Hou Liang and Yun Dan both hugged Lin Weier and listened. Director Mou over there told Lin Weier that a corpse had indeed been found, which seemed to have been dead for more than three days. The source and time of death were being further determined.


    It''s confirmed now. This is a serial case, which was caused by Shimao.


    Lin Weier hurriedly asked director Mou to investigate nearby. Villagers or passing vehicles must see it, especially to further determine the time of death, which is also very important.


    As long as the time of death is determined, the vehicles passing during this time period are highly suspected. The murderer can also be found through the investigation of the vehicles.


    After hanging up, Lin Weier asked, "did you hear the recording today?"


    Hou Liang shook his head helplessly. "We just want to make sure what they want to do next. We didn''t expect Shi Mao to say this."


    Lin Weier frowned and said, "then we can''t catch Shi Mao. We need evidence, a lot of evidence, and we''ll get this guy in at one fell swoop."


    Hou Liang knew that what Lin Weier said was very reasonable, so he asked, "by the way, how is Wu Qiong''s case? Is there any progress?"


    Lin Weier shook her head and said, "this guy is dead. We have invited two experts from the provincial capital, who think they are criminal investigation experts and pre-trial experts. They will arrive less than tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. At that time, we are still very hopeful. No, I''m going to Linshan County to help investigate this serial murder."


    Hou Liang also knew that Lin Weier was going to go there in person, so he could only nod repeatedly: "if there is any news, we will communicate at any time."


    Lin Weier nodded and led the policeman downstairs.


    Hou Liang and Yundan also followed downstairs. As soon as they got on the car, the phone rang. It was Anna. Hou Liang naturally wanted to answer: "Nana, what''s the matter?"


    Anna immediately said, "Hou Liang, Li Guohai is coming. He just contacted me about his father''s equity. There is another case involved at present, and I really don''t know how to answer him."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "talk first. I''ll go back with Dan Dan now. Li Guohai doesn''t understand these things, so he came to help his mother ask."


    Anna nodded and said, "OK! I''ll talk first. We''ll meet later. No matter what case is involved, this equity is always a problem."


    Hou Liang hung up the phone in a daze. Anna is right. Whether it involves the case of Li Lao or not, the equity problem is always difficult to solve.


    If Mrs. Li handles this case, she will also go abroad, and liguohai has no intention of managing the shares of Hongcheng group, then she must also sell them.


    At present, none of the directors of Hongcheng group has the strength to acquire, so they can only let the equity fall into the hands of a third person.


    If the case is solved, it will not fall into the hands of Shi Dan and Shi Mao, which is not a good thing!


    With these things in mind, Yundan had parked his car in the courtyard of Hongcheng group, and the two men immediately went upstairs.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw Li Guohai sitting on the sofa. It seemed that he had just come in. A glass of water was still steaming. Hou Liang also greeted Li Guohai.


    Li Guohai and Hou Liang exchanged greetings and soon said, "president an and Minister Hou, I came today to ask for your opinions and see what you think. I also have some experience abroad, but I''m always surprised. I''m going to go abroad with me sooner or later. Can you buy this equity internally?"


    Anna looked at Hou Liang, who said helplessly, "Mr. Li, we really want to acquire internally, but you also know that with the development of Hongcheng group, this share is not a small number, and we are really powerless!"

 Chapter 609

    Liguohai was also stunned after listening to Anna''s words, and then said, "president an, if this is the case, I can only find another way. This is not that I don''t support Hongcheng group. I really have no way. Although my business abroad is not as big as Hongcheng group, it''s my own efforts, and I don''t want to give up."


    Anna and Hou Liang looked at each other, and they really had no eyes to be right.


    Li Guohai is right. No matter how small his business is, it is also his own business. Although it is large here, it is left by his old father. Li Guohai doesn''t want to give up his business and come back to run his old father''s business, which is admirable from another level.


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "well, we hope you can find a good third party. At least it''s reliable in character. After all, your father has worked in the company for half his life."


    Liguohai nodded and said, "I know this. I''m here to discuss it. At present, my mother''s work has not been completed. It''s the next step. Since both of you said so, I''ll go back and prepare for it. I''m ready to leave in the near future."


    Hou Liang and Anna can only stand up and see Li Guohai off


    Both of them were a little depressed. No matter whether they arrested Shimao this time or not, things had already happened.


    In the past, Li Lao didn''t support Anna very much and colluded with Zhou Taihang to take Anna, but these are internal things after all. If Li Lao wanted to take Anna, he also wanted to become the chairman of the board for himself, and didn''t want Hongcheng group to collapse, but it''s hard to say that the equity was given to others.


    Yun Dan didn''t know what was going on. Seeing that both of them stopped talking and were a little dull, he immediately said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner?"


    Hou Liang and Anna came to their senses after hearing Yundan say so. They both laughed and forgot this little guy. Then go to dinner.


    As soon as the three men stood up, Hou Liang received Lin Weier''s phone call and immediately answered, "Weier, what''s the progress?"


    Lin Weier said happily, "Hou Liang, there has indeed been some progress. Not only has the body been dug here, but the exact time of the death of the dead has also been roughly inferred. According to the time of the death of the dead, we found several suspicious cars, including one with three people on it, which is very suspicious, and it can be seen clearly under the surveillance camera."


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "can you send me the photos?"


    Lin Weier said without hesitation, "this is not a problem. We are also looking for these three people. The nearby villagers and passing vehicles are all in the process of inquiry. Once these three people are caught, it will be much easier. We analyze that these three people are not in Linshan County, but in Linhai."


    Hou Liang naturally nodded repeatedly. The police analyzed the problem very accurately. Then take a look at the photos. There are many people over there. Hou Liang also knows that, after all, he has contacted these guys and hit many people.


    Lin Weier hung up the phone for less than two minutes and sent Hou Liang several photos, one of which was taken on the way back to Linhai. The three people on the car were whispering something.


    Hou Liang didn''t know any of the three people, and he could only shake his head helplessly.


    On the way downstairs, Hou Liang suddenly thought of Lin Dawei. This photo is so clear after being enlarged. Lin Dawei has been under their charge for a long time. Maybe he knows some of them.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Nana, we can''t go to dinner. I have to find someone to look at these photos."


    Anna knew it was a big deal. At present, Shi Mao made Hongcheng group a little confused. It was the most important to catch Shi Mao as soon as possible, so she told Hou Liang to go home directly.


    Hou Liang really hasn''t come to the construction site for a long time. It''s also necessary to see Uncle Zhong and Lin Dawei. He took Yundan straight to the construction site of Binhai resort.


    Uncle Zhong and Lin Dawei didn''t go back. Naturally, they were very happy to see Hou Liang coming with Yun Dan. They took Hou Liang and Yun Dan and sat down.


    Hou Liang took out the photos and handed them to Lin Dawei: "Dawei, we also have something to ask you today. Take a look at these photos, especially this one. Do you know the three people in them?"


    Lin Dawei took the photo, looked at it, and soon said, "I know him. His name is sun Lu. He used to be a subordinate of Zhang Kejian, brought from the provincial capital, and has been following Lei Ao. He is also a confidant. Later, Lei Ao was caught, and this guy also stayed in Ssangyong company. Soon after, I left."


    Hou Liang looked at the photo in Lin Dawei''s hand. It was the three people on the car. Lin Dawei pointed to a person sitting on the copilot. There would be no mistake. It should be these three people who killed the driver who caused the accident.


    The driver was miserable enough to help Shi Mao kill people. He must have got the money, but he had no life to spend it.


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "do you know where this person lives?"


    Lin Dawei thought for a while and said, "they are not regular employees of Shuanglong company. They live in a rental house in the city. The conditions are still good. I really went there once."


    Hou Liang was very happy, nodded and said, "it''s a little late today, so we''ll go to dinner. We''ll get up early tomorrow morning and wait near the rental house. Once this person appears, we''ll try to catch him."


    Naturally, Lin Dawei nodded repeatedly and asked what was going on.


    Hou Liang also took several people to have a meal in a nearby hotel and told Lin Dawei about the situation. Now when it comes to Shi Mao, he still needs to catch him, just these people.


    After the three people had dinner, Hou liang thought it was inappropriate. He had no evidence, but he just identified it. Is it OK to catch it like this? We still need to discuss with Lin Weier to see what Lin Weier said. This is not a person. In case of startling the snake, the other two people will be hard to catch.


    At this time, Yundan''s phone rang, and Yundan immediately answered, "sister!"


    Lin Weier over there immediately said, "you haven''t come back yet. Do you think I won''t come back today?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I''m going home now. Just wait. By the way, sister, how did you come back?"


    Lin Weier knew that the little guy couldn''t hide his thoughts. Just now, she didn''t want to come back at all. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it''s just to look at you!"


    Yun Dan also fainted, giggled, and pulled Hou Liang into the car.


    Hou Liang is also trying to discuss with Lin Weier. If this phone call doesn''t come, Hou Liang is still going to call Lin Weier. He always wants to discuss it, so Yundan comes to Lin Weier''s house together.


    Yundan always does this. Although he has a key in his pocket, he must knock on the door. Today''s situation is a little unexpected. After knocking a few times, no one came out to open the door. Then he looked at Hou Liang and took out the key to open the door.


    The light was on in the bathroom, but there was no sound at all. Yundan suddenly opened the door of the bathroom, smiled and ran in.


    Hou Liang followed in and saw the dense fog inside. It was Lin Weier who was bathing in it. He went to Linshan county this day and was a little dirty, so he followed in.


    Lin Weier''s head was held up high and she was lying in the bathtub fighting with Yun Dan. She was surprised to see a figure come in. But she soon realized that it was Hou Liang and hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, you go out and wait for me. Why do you follow in?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "I miss you too. Come and see you. Come quickly."


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing now. She had been with Hou Liang for a long time, but she was like this in front of Yun Dan. She hadn''t been like this before. She was a little shy. She directly sat up and hugged Yun Dan, making Yun Dan full of water.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. He just bluffed Lin Weier. Unexpectedly, he was in the same position as Anna that day, so he stepped back with a smile and went back to the bedroom to wait.


    However, in more than ten minutes, Lin Weier came back with a bath towel. At this time, Yundan had already gone to play. Only at home, Yundan was more honest.


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Lin Weier, and also pulled off the bath towel, exposing Lin Weier''s bright and white body.


    Lin Weier was also a scream, and immediately rushed up, and didn''t go into the quilt. She directly grabbed Hou Liang''s face and began to play with Hou Liang.


    This beautiful woman is usually serious and very busy. Even when Hou Liang goes to the police station, Lin Weier is always serious. It''s rare to have such a time. These Hou Liang also knows, and they don''t worry about talking about the case, so they play with Lin Weier.


    Soon, she hugged Lin Weier''s naked body in her arms and felt lingering.


    At first, when they were together, they also worried about Yundan. Later, both of them knew that Yundan couldn''t hear the sound here at all. Even if he was playing with headphones, he didn''t have so many worries.


    When Lin Weier''s face was flushed and Hou Liang held her in his arms, Hou Liang said what he was looking for Lin Dawei today.


    Lin Weier was surprised at that time, and immediately sat up, regardless of whether there was anything on her. The scene was really beautiful: "why didn''t you say it earlier? I know you very well?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what else can I do? It''s so late that we may not be able to find this person when we go. Even if we do, you plan to catch him at that time? What about the other two? What if he doesn''t admit it?"


    Lin Weier was slightly stunned: "this can''t be controlled so much. Since Lin Dawei knows it, it''s a suspect. Our normal inquiry is also OK."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I thought so at that time, but later I thought it was better to discuss with you. Shi Mao is very cunning, and the people who use him are very trustworthy, so he may not be able to account for it. Moreover, once we scare the snake, it will be even harder for the other two people to hide."


    Lin Weier nodded repeatedly, "but it doesn''t matter. The pre-trial experts we invited may arrive tomorrow. We still have to find a way to catch them. This case is a serial murder case, not a small case. Even if it''s a risk, it''s worth it."


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "I have a way to catch this guy quietly, but I''m not sure if your pre-trial expert can ask."

 Chapter 610

    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Lin Weier asked, "what good way do you have? At this time, just say it!"


    Hou Liang also said his plan.


    After hearing this, Lin Weier nodded repeatedly, and her small mouth also grinned: "boy, you really have a way. It''s a good idea. Don''t disturb them. You can catch people after you can see clearly. Then I''ll catch this guy with you tomorrow."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "as long as you can interrogate him, there will be no problem. This time, Shi Mao will not escape the law."


    Hou Liang picked up Lin Weier and put her on his body as he spoke.


    Lin Weier also had nothing all over at this time. This posture was also unbearable for Lin Weier. She immediately grabbed Hou Liang''s face, and the two people also frolicked. I don''t know how long it took before they fell asleep.


    Lin Weier will never miss the time when there is a case. Hou Liang and Yun Dan wake up just after dawn. Yun Dan doesn''t know what time he went to bed. When he cries, he stays on the bed for a while before getting up.


    Hou Liang has called Lin Dawei and Xiao Liuzi, and asked Yun Dan to pick up the three people of Xiao Liuzi and let their car follow.


    Then I went to pick up Lin Dawei. When it was light, everyone came to the place designated by Lin Dawei, stopped the car far away and waited.


    At 8:30 in the morning, a young man under the age of 30 came out of the building. Lin Dawei immediately said, "it''s him!"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier both saw the picture of this person several times, and recognized it at a glance. It was this person, so they told Yun Dan to follow him, follow him far away, and don''t be found.


    This is one of the suspects, who returned to the city at that time. It can''t be said to be this person, let alone Lin Dawei. Even Lin Weier can''t be completely sure. Hou Liang''s method is still very good.


    The man also went to the garage to pick up the car, and then drove all the way south, which is the direction of Shuanglong company.


    At this time, Hou Liang called several people behind him and told several men of the security company to find a chance to touch this person''s car and fight directly. The police will arrive in time.


    Those people were all Hou Liang''s people, who used to be the security company, and they were not afraid of these things at all. Naturally, they promised repeatedly, and the car accelerated beyond Yundan''s car, closely following the car in front.


    At a corner, the car caught up and directly wiped the rear of the car in front of it.


    This is the wrong car in the back. The man in front is from Ssangyong company. Naturally, he is not easy to mess with. He also got out of the car immediately and theorized with several people.


    The people of the security company were all told by Hou Liang. They also fought without saying a few words.


    Lin Weier got out of the car with a smile, showed her ID directly, and took several people away to the police station. This needs to be investigated, waiting for the insurance company to deal with it.


    Lin Dawei saw this and understood Hou Liang''s meaning. He smiled and said, "brother Hou, it''s really yours! I caught this guy unconsciously. I don''t know if I can interrogate him. They must have killed that man. I''ll go back first. The construction site is still very busy, and I don''t need Dan to send it."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were not polite, so they asked Lin Dawei to stop a car and go back directly to the police station.


    Lin Weier was not in the office. After asking, she learned that she had gone to the office of the Fangju Bureau, and the two of them also hurriedly followed.


    There are five people sitting in the office of Fang Ju. In addition to Fang Ju, Lin Weier and section chief Ding, there are also two people, both of whom are over sixty years old and very energetic.


    Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, the Fang bureau also hurriedly smiled and said, "Hou Liang, I just heard from team Lin, and you have done us another big favor! Let me introduce you. These two are old Huang and old Tan, both experts, who just arrived this morning."


    Hou Liang was also happy. These two were masters. Maybe Shi Mao''s business depended on the help of two old people, and he also hurriedly said hello.


    At this time, Lin Weier also continued to report to the two elderly people about the cause and effect of this matter. Hou Liang also added a lot, that is, some of the things that Shuanglong company and these people do in Linhai are heinous.


    After hearing this, the old Huang asked, "if so, there is no conclusive evidence in this case so far?"


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "it''s true, but this thing can''t be wrong. They should have done it. This man was also arrested because of the fight. At present, he hasn''t been interrogated, and he hasn''t mentioned the matter of that night."


    Tan couldn''t help asking, "what about your investigation of the scene in Linshan county? Do you have detailed information?"


    Lin Weier immediately took out a large stack of materials, and the two elders read it.


    For a long time, Huang laocai looked at Tan laocai and said, "in this case, we will directly interrogate him. I don''t think this person can resist."


    Tan also nodded and said, "there are many details that can be used. We''d better discuss them and interrogate this person directly in a moment."


    Hou Liang heard that people were going to discuss the case, so he quickly stood up and took Yun Dan to Lin Weier''s office to wait. This kind of thing can''t be listened to casually.


    After less than an hour, several people came out. Lin Weier also asked Hou Liang and Yun Dan to follow him. Huang Lao wanted to interrogate the man directly.


    Hou Liang was also very excited. He didn''t know whether this person would explain it, and he didn''t know what tricks Huang Lao had, so he quickly followed him.


    Huang Lao came in with a stack of photos. Sitting opposite the man, he didn''t worry about talking, and didn''t show the photos to the man. He just ignored them for a while. Then he said, "Sun Lu, we came to you not only for fighting, but also for another case to be explained."


    Sun Lu was immediately stunned: "another case? What other case do I have?"


    Huang Lao sneered, "the murder and burial case!"


    Sun Lu was shocked and said, "don''t talk nonsense! I haven''t killed anyone, let alone buried a body. I was brought in because of a car accident today."


    Huang Lao smiled: "you can''t deny it. There were videos when you killed people and buried bodies that day. A villager took photos nearby. Look at these photos. They were taken on your way back, right?"


    Sun Lu glanced at the photo and immediately became a little silly.


    Old Huang said calmly, "you used a small pointed shovel. There was a man sitting on the car and two people went down to bury the body. Am I right?"


    Sun Lu couldn''t say a word. He looked at the picture stupidly, and his head was also in a cold sweat.


    Huang Lao continued, "you can deny it, but you can''t deny it. We have evidence and videos, which we can see clearly, and we can convict you. You''d better say what hatred this person has with you? In fact, we also know it, depending on whether you take the initiative to explain."


    Sun Lu''s hands were shaking, but he didn''t speak.


    Old Huang looked at Sun Lu and slowly said, "maybe you were ordered to do this by someone, but you didn''t do it alone. Maybe you can''t commit the crime to death. If you all explain it, there''s a confession. We''ve gone to catch the other two people. When they''re all brought to justice, it''s too late for you to explain it again. You''d better consider it."


    Sun Lu was really unable to hold on, and immediately said, "I''ll tell you! We were really ordered by someone in this matter. This person has no hatred against us!"


    At this time, Hou Liang and others outside breathed a sigh of relief, and their hearts also sighed secretly. Experts are experts, and the false trial method is also very effective!


    Fang Ju and Lin Weier also laughed, and Yun Dan couldn''t laugh anymore. He didn''t expect that such a simple process would bring Shi Mao in.


    Sun Lu inside has already explained that it was Shi Mao who ordered them to kill this person. Shi Mao asked that person to kill Li Lao.


    After that, Shi Mao felt that this matter was not too sure. After all, a driver was driving a car, and he might be caught at some time. The car could not be hidden. The man was not a confidant, so he asked three people to kill the driver. The case was difficult to crack. It was still that kind of place, and no one would see it at all


    Sun Lu still doesn''t know this. Huang Lao judged all this according to the footprints and utensils on the scene. It''s like seeing a video, which makes sun Lu feel helpless, so he explained everything.


    When Huang Lao later asked where the other two people were, sun Lu knew that he had been trapped. At this time, it was too late to take them back. He had to say the location of the other two people.


    Lin Weier heard clearly outside. She also immediately sent police officers to arrest people. You''re welcome this time, and she directly arrested Shi Mao.


    When Huang Lao came out, things were over. Everyone was very happy and immediately returned to the office of the Bureau.


    At this time, Hou Liang asked how everything Huang Lao said was going on.


    Huang Lao, Tan Lao and Lin Weier also told Hou Liang.


    The footprints of two people were found at the scene of the burial. The bodies were carried over. After analysis, old Huang and old Tan concluded that since the three people came together, there must be a person on the car. One is to watch the wind, and the other is not to use so many people.


    As for tools, it is determined by an arc-shaped shovel next to it. The shovel is a small pointed shovel. When these scenes are described, they seem to be photographed.


    With photos and videos, it''s enough to convict. Naturally, this person has no need to survive.


    Hou Liang exclaimed, "if the two old men had come early, this case might have caught Shi Mao, the mastermind!"


    Huang Lao also laughed and said, "Hou Liang, this is not our strength, but your strength. We just picked up a bargain!"


    Several people laughed. Anyway, it was the result of everyone''s efforts. At this time, there was no problem at all. With this person''s confession, there were two other people. Shi Mao must be hard to get away.


    It was also noon at this time. Yun Dan was happy to hear it, but it was still not as good as the game. He stood up and said, "the case has also been solved. Let''s eat? I''m starving!"

 Chapter 611

    Everyone laughed at Yun Dan''s words, but even if the case was major, we couldn''t let the two experts continue to interrogate hungry, and the Fang Bureau agreed.


    When I came to the hall on the first floor, I saw several police officers coming in with Shi Mao.


    Shi Mao also saw Hou Liang and Yundan at a glance, and immediately stared at Hou Liang like a fire.


    Hou Liang also came over and said with a smile, "Mr. Shi, you can''t get out this time. In the past, no matter how many cases you had, you can''t deny that it was planted in Linhai!"


    Shi Mao curled his mouth and said, "Hou Liang, I just came to accept the investigation and will go out soon. I want to watch you fall down and your business collapse one by one."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Shi, you think too much. You ordered someone to kill Mr. Li and the driver who killed Mr. Li, and you also wanted to use a good man''s plan to let Shi Dan disturb the equity of Hongcheng group. Is all this a trivial matter?"


    Shi Mao really didn''t know why he was caught. At this time, after listening to Hou Liang''s words, he felt that the problem was serious. These were all done by himself. He couldn''t help sweating and looking at Hou Liang stupidly.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. The guy finally came in and said, "you''d better be honest. You also did the previous case. It''s a terrible crime. Don''t forget to account for Shi Dan!"


    Shi Mao realized that all his plans had completely failed. Hou Liang knew all this. Since he had been arrested and Hou Liang had said so much, he really couldn''t get out this time!


    Although it is usually rampant, it is completely stupid at this time, and I can''t say a word.


    The police officer also took Shi Mao upstairs soon.


    Fang Ju and others also found a hotel nearby, took a simple bite, and went back to interrogate Shi Mao in the afternoon. This guy is indeed a heinous man, and it is not easy to invite two old experts.


    Hou Liang was relieved this time. It was meaningless to go back to the police station again. He said goodbye to everyone directly in the afternoon and went straight to the golden emperor building with Yundan. He didn''t go to the golden emperor building to have a look these days.


    Just halfway through the car, Hou Liang''s phone rang, and he picked it up. A girl''s voice came from it: "Hou Liang, long time no see, can we find you in Hongcheng group?"


    Hou Liang heard this sound a little strange, but it was very clear and familiar. Isn''t this Lai Li? He also asked where he could find himself. Is that Linhai?


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Hello, Lai Li, are you coming to Linhai?"


    Riley giggled over there, "yes! My father and I are here. Because my schedule is temporarily decided, we are at the airport at present without notifying you in advance."


    Hou Liang was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, both Laili and lamic arrived. He quickly told Laili to wait. He and Yundan will go to the airport to meet two people immediately.


    Yundan also heard the content of the phone. The little guy hasn''t seen Laili for a long time. Since he went abroad, he only saw Sally once. Before Hou Liang said it, he quickly turned around and headed straight for the airport.


    The two men saw Laili and lamic from a distance, both standing at the gate of the airport. Yundan stopped the car, jumped down and rushed straight into Laili''s arms.


    Hou Liang hurried down and hugged lamic tightly. It was really an unexpected surprise. I haven''t seen two people for a long time.


    After a long time, the four talents separated. Lamic laughed and said, "Hou Liang, I originally came with Laili this time. I didn''t expect the time of Laili''s meeting to end ahead of schedule. We came to Linhai. There''s no other meaning!"


    Hou Liang understood lamic''s meaning, and he didn''t come to see business. The two people have cooperated for so long, and they are very happy. It can be said that the Underground Central Mall can''t do without lamic''s support.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. lamik, I understand what you mean. Even if you care about business, you should. Hello, Riley."


    Lai Li had just separated from Yun Dan at this time. Both of them had smiles on their faces. Seeing Hou Liang say hello to her father, she stretched out her arms.


    Hou Liang understood Laili''s meaning and hugged her.


    In fact, when she was abroad, Lai Li had some fun. Her view of Hou Liang was quite good. It was not only her father''s kindness to save her life, but also mixed with some other emotions. It was just that the two people didn''t make further progress.


    Naturally, he was very happy to meet. Hou liang thought for a while, so he let the two people get on the car, went straight to the golden emperor building, and lived here. If you have something to talk about, now that lamik has come to Linhai, you have to go to see your business. It''s not urgent for a while.


    Four people came into the door and met black tiger. These days, he was busy with Shi Mao, and Hou Liang didn''t come much. This time, he brought two old foreigners, and black tiger also hurriedly came and asked.


    Black tiger is not an outsider. Hou Liang also told black tiger about things abroad. At this time, he also introduced it to black tiger.


    Only then did Heihu know that it was lamic and Laili, the boss of the consortium that Hou Liang saved his life, who hurriedly arranged a room for two people. Naturally, it was the best.


    Everyone sat down and chatted.


    Lamic also has businesses in China, and they are all small businesses, which are not as big as the Underground Central Mall. This time, he came with Laili, who has an academic seminar in Kyoto.


    Originally, the schedule was also very tight, and it might not be possible to come to the sea. It was over in advance. Father and daughter came to see Hou Liang, otherwise they would have to wait for some time.


    Hou Liang also talked about his situation. This golden emperor building is also his own business, but it was not opened when he went abroad that time.


    Everyone told each other about the situation after their separation, and it was getting late. Hou Liang wanted to connect the two people. There was everything here, and there was no need to go elsewhere. He called Heihu directly and arranged it.


    Hou liang thought of Dean Qi. It was dean Qi who helped him go abroad. Dean Qi and Laili were also old acquaintances. They couldn''t go anywhere else tonight, so he told Yun Dan to pick up Dean Qi.


    After everyone sat here for a while, Dean Qi came. He was also very surprised when he came in. He quickly clasped his hands tightly with Lai Li: "director Lai Li, it''s you! Dan Dan, this little guy, didn''t say it, it''s really a surprise to me!"


    Hou Liang and others laughed. They didn''t expect Yun Dan to be quick at ordinary times. It''s strange not to say it at this time.


    It''s all the help of Dean Qi. Lai Li also asked Hou Liang''s mother and Wang Meimei.


    Hou Liang also told Laili about her mother''s situation. It was still very good. Wang Meimei took good care of her and often went there.


    I really forgot Wang Meimei and Lai Li. I''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw Lin Weier call him and hurried up.


    Lin Weier told Hou Liang that the interrogation had been made over there, and Shi Mao, the guy, had also explained it. This time, the case could be closed.


    Hou Liang is also very happy. He helped Lin Weier solve a big case and finally got Shi Mao in. Otherwise, something big will happen sooner or later. Because there are guests today, he can only tell Lin Weier to celebrate another day.


    Hou Liang doesn''t drink alcohol at ordinary times. Today, he also made an exception to drink some with two people. Naturally, it''s some red wine, and there''s no problem.


    After dinner, Yun Dan sent Dean Qi back, and he went home directly.


    Hou Liang also accompanied his father and daughter to lamic''s room and chatted. Talking about taking two people to the Underground Central Mall tomorrow.


    Lamic and Riley also promised to come down. Due to the lack of time, they were ready to leave the day after tomorrow.


    It was already more than eleven o''clock when she came out of lamic''s room. Lai Li looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, don''t worry about going back?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry!"


    Riley blushed and said, "then go to my room and have a seat?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "OK! Then go to your room and have a seat. I''ll leave the day after tomorrow. It''s not so simple for me to go abroad. It''s rare to have this opportunity."


    Leighton laughed as she walked. Her smooth little hand also held Hou Liang''s hand and went straight to her room.


    On the way in, Lai Li didn''t let go of Hou Liang''s hand. When she sat by the bed, she leaned back, pulled Hou Liang down on the bed, and naturally kissed each other.


    At first, the two people met because of gratitude. Hou Liang thanked Laili for operating on his mother. Laili thanked Hou Liang for risking her life to save his father''s life. Later, there were some strange feelings. Today, it finally broke out. There was no gratitude, but only things between the two people.


    Speaking of, Riley and Sally are two different kinds of people. One is enthusiastic and unrestrained, the other is mature and steady. Their appearance and body are needless to say, and their skin is as white as milk.


    This night, Hou Liang didn''t go home either, so he lived in the golden emperor building.


    Lamic didn''t know the relationship between the two people. Although he saw some signs, he didn''t know it after all. Hou Liang got up early and went upstairs.


    I wanted to go back to my office and sit down, and then come down to find lamic. I passed by mulling''s office, but I saw mulling coming early and sitting next to the computer, so I quietly walked in and hugged mulling behind.


    Mu Ling was startled. He looked back and saw Hou Liang and laughed, "except you, it''s Dandan. I guess there''s no one else. Where''s Dandan?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the little guy was delayed and I sent him away. It''s the two of us."


    Hou Liang kissed Mu Ling''s small mouth as he spoke.


    Mu Ling and Hou Liang got to know each other very early, and their meaning was very clear, but such intimacy was really rare, and Mu Ling also kissed Hou Liang tightly.


    Soon, Mu Ling felt that Hou Liang''s hand was dishonest. This situation was indeed rare. Mu Ling was not unwilling, but it was always bad this morning. He quickly blushed and whispered, "don''t make trouble! Xiao Lin will come in a moment. How bad it is to see it?"


    Mu Ling''s body was petite and exquisite, and Hou Liang held it just right, but it was really not the case. He smiled and let go of Mu Ling: "Ling Er, so attentive?"


    Mu Ling was still flushed, and bowed his head and said, "it''s always early to settle these days. Why are you so early?"

 Chapter 612

    When Mu Ling asked, Hou Liang couldn''t say it directly. He smiled and said, "I have a friend who is from abroad. I want to accompany others later, so I came earlier."


    Mu Ling nodded here. Before she spoke, He Lin came in and called President Hou when she saw Hou Liang. Hou Liang also left Mu Ling''s office for an excuse and came here directly to find lamik.


    Although lamic didn''t come to see business this time, Hou Liang couldn''t help taking lamic to have a look. After all, lamic''s investment in the coastal Underground Central Mall is not small.


    Lai Li has no choice but to come here for a meeting. In fact, she is also thinking about coming to see Hou Liang. Last night, she got what she wanted. As long as she can be with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang took two people directly to the mall, took a look at the operation of the Underground Central Mall, and introduced them to ge Honglin.


    Zhang Yubo and Yang Zongming knew that this was their boss. They helped with all the goods, so they introduced them in detail.


    Hou Liang''s business is very fair. These handicrafts and jewelry are sold at local prices, and the profits are half of each other.


    Lamic was also very happy. He wanted to repay Hou Liang and help him. He didn''t care so much about the profits at all. As a result, Hou Liang helped lamic open the market near the sea, and the business situation was still very good.


    In this case, we have to find Qimei. Hou Liang also called Qimei. Qimei also came immediately. He met lamik and others, and everyone chatted in the office for a while.


    Just at this time, Yundan ran in furiously: "brother, how did you come here? I found you all morning and went to the group company. Nana''s sister was worried to death. Today, Li Guohai''s mother and daughter went."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "how is the situation?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "what else can you do? You don''t have so much money, and Nana sister doesn''t have so much money. Naturally, it''s necessary to agree to transfer the equity to a third person. That''s what I heard. I don''t understand the details."


    Hou Liang knew it was inevitable. He could only nod helplessly and took out the phone to call Anna. Ramic asked, "Hou Liang, what''s the matter? He also mentioned the problem of money?"


    Yundan immediately said, "yes! A director of my brother''s group company died, and no one can buy the equity. My brother and my sister have no money, and they are going to transfer it."


    Lamic also frowned and asked, "Hou Liang, how much does it cost? Can I help?"


    Hou Liang was stunned. After thinking for a while, he said, "it takes 7.8 billion to do this. At present, the shares of Hongcheng group are also rising all the way."


    Lamic was also stunned, which was indeed quite a lot. After thinking for a while, he said, "Hou Liang, I can help you. I can get the money together. If it has an impact on your group company, we must speak, and we will help you acquire it. Don''t be embarrassed."


    Before Hou Liang spoke, Yundan rushed to say, "Uncle lamic, that''s great. Please do me a favor. This is not a good thing. If my brother bought it, it would be the best. Nana sister is in a hurry."


    Hou Liang was about to ask what was going on when the phone rang. It was Anna who called, so he hurriedly answered, "Nana, I heard from Dan Dan. What''s the situation over there? Li Guohai and Mrs. Li are going to transfer their shares?"


    Anna also immediately said, "Hou Liang, things are not good. I heard that Shi Dan was also involved in this matter, and Mrs. Li made it clear. She hated Shi Dan for a long time, and wanted to go abroad this time. She has come with Li Guohai and found Tielong!"


    Hou Liang didn''t know iron dragon, so he hurriedly asked, "who is iron dragon?"


    Anna immediately said, "tie long is the son of tie Yingnan, who is the chairman of Jufeng group. It is said that Shi Dan''s father is his best friend, which makes Shi Dan the boss of Jufeng group. This time, I guess tie long is not at ease. If the equity falls into this person''s hands, it will be a little troublesome."


    Hou Liang was also surprised, and then asked, "what is this iron dragon doing at present?"


    Anna also hurriedly said, "Tielong is not a member of Jufeng group at present, but I don''t know how big Shi Dan''s business is. If it''s big, Tielong is likely to be the boss of Jufeng group."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "then I know. I''ll go back in a moment. First, talk to Mrs. Li and liguohai."


    Anna just said, "iron dragon will come in a moment. I have called director Shi. After a while, the three of us disagree. This matter may be delayed for a while."


    Hou Liang and lamic haven''t talked about this yet. It''s not good to immediately say that they can buy it. They quickly nodded and agreed.


    Lamic''s Chinese is not very good, and she can''t hear Anna talking at such a hurry. At this time, she asked, "Hou Liang, is there a problem? If you need money, I can help."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "there''s really going to be a problem. It''s too coincident for you to come here. I really want to ask you for a favor. But the amount is still very huge, and my repayment ability is limited. I don''t know if it will affect you. If it doesn''t affect you, I''ll do you a favor."


    Lamic immediately nodded and said, "Hou Liang, our Norton consortium didn''t come in vain. This amount can still be taken out and won''t have much impact. Just rest assured. I''ll contact you immediately."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly. If someone else, Hou Liang would not turn to lamic. If he fell into the hands of the evil Jufeng group, it would be very dangerous.


    Among the major group companies in Linhai, Jufeng group is also very powerful. If it deliberately makes trouble, it is really difficult to do, which is equivalent to entering the core of Hongcheng group.


    Hou liang thought of what Anna had just said and dialed Lin Weier: "Weier, Shi Dan is also involved. What''s the situation?"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s question about it, Lin Weier said, "Shi Dan is also involved in it. Even the plot to kill Li Lao has Shi Dan''s share. This time, Shi Dan''s thing is not small. How do you think of it?"


    Hou Liang knew it well, and it seemed that this iron dragon should be the successor boss of Jufeng group: "it''s okay, we are some competition in business, and this person has been against us in the past, just ask."


    Lin Weier said, "by the way, take Dan Dan with you tonight. The other two people who killed the driver have fled to other cities. I''m going on a business trip to arrest these two people."


    Hou Liang nodded his head and agreed.


    Hang up the phone and Hou Liang turns around. This time, lamic really needs help. Lamic is also a coincidence, otherwise it will be dangerous this time.


    Lamic just hung up the phone, turned to Hou Liang and said, "no problem, our side is ready. As long as you talk here, you can make a payment there immediately, and it will be in place within 24 hours."


    Hou Liang also held lamik''s hand and said, "Mr. lamik, thank you very much. When our mall opened, it was your strong support, and this time it helped me a lot. But my repayment ability is limited, and I have to wait for a year and a half. Is there no problem?"


    Lamic smiled and said, "Hou Liang, don''t say so. You saved my life. If you don''t have life, what''s the use of asking for money? Don''t mention the business of the mall anymore. You also helped me open the market near the sea. To tell you the truth, there''s no hurry there. You can pay back part of it in two or three years."


    Hou Liang was completely relieved. When the two plots of land developed in Baolong Street entered the pre-sale stage, he could repay part of the loan. He paid so much last time, but it was the pre-sale building of Shuangyu building. These two plots were mostly.


    Qi Mei still wants to make arrangements for dinner. It''s not good to see Hou Liang''s situation.


    Hou Liang also took several people to leave, got on Yundan''s car and went straight to Hongcheng group.


    After going upstairs, I heard someone talking in Anna''s office. The Secretary also hurriedly said, "minister Hou, iron dragon is coming. Please go in quickly. President an is waiting for you."


    At this time, a voice came from the room. A strange young man''s voice said, "what are you talking about if you don''t have this strength? This is what Mr. liguohai means. You can''t delay other people''s affairs?"


    Anna also said in a crisp voice, "don''t worry, we still have a director who hasn''t arrived. We''ll discuss it when we''re ready. This is not a matter of delaying Mr. Li, for the sake of our group company."


    The voice gave a cold cry.


    Yun Dan pushed the door and came in. After shouting, her sister rushed into Anna''s arms.


    Hou Liang followed in, followed by lamic and Riley.


    In the office sat Shi Shiming, Mrs. Li and liguohai. There was also a young man, who was about twenty-five or six years old. He had a pointed face, big eyes, but a small nose and mouth. He looked a little frivolous. He was dressed in a handmade suit, which was very elegant.


    Hou Liang knew that this person must be Tielong, the young leader of Jufeng group in the future.


    The iron dragon raised his eyebrows and looked at Hou Liang. He first said, "are you Hou liang? I heard that you are very powerful. You robbed Shi Dan''s Underground Central Mall and his people. This time, you tricked Shi Dan into it. You are good, really good!"


    Hearing this, Hou Liang got a little wrong and said coldly, "you must be iron dragon? Who did you listen to these words? What did Shi Dan do? Do you know? The Underground Central Mall was sent out by Shi Dan. As for the later things, it''s the end of doing too many bad things."


    Tie long laughed and then took it back. He looked at Hou Liang gloomily and said, "Hou Liang, don''t do this with me. I understand it all. But your set is out of date. Now it''s important to solve the problem. Others can''t get rid of you. We''ll see before I take you in our eyes."


    Hou Liang also laughed, "I''m not afraid of this, let alone your Jufeng group, that is, the Shuanglong group and Baiyu group in the provincial capital. Since you say so, we''ll see."


    Mrs. Li next to her also saw that the situation was bad and said helplessly, "minister Hou, I really didn''t know you knew each other. This is a friend of Guohai!"

 Chapter 613

    Hou Liang has been in contact with Mrs. Li for several times. He knows that although Mrs. Li doesn''t know how to operate, she is still good in dealing with the world and understands the truth. This time, Mrs. Li is also embarrassed by her own affairs, which can be regarded as saving Mrs. Li. Otherwise, sooner or later, they will be killed by Shi Dan.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mrs. Li, it''s none of your business. Don''t say that."


    Liguohai doesn''t care so much. There are many things liguohai doesn''t know. At this time, he also looked at Hou Liang and said, "minister Hou, your people are here. Let''s discuss the equity issue. My mother and I have unified their opinions and will follow me abroad soon. I hope you can make a decision as soon as possible."


    Mrs. Li also said, "yes! It can also be regarded as helping our mother and son."


    Anna immediately gave Hou Liang a wink. Shi Shiming''s face was also full of anxiety. She knew that the equity could not fall into the hands of the iron dragon in front of her, so Hongcheng group would be in chaos.


    Hou Liang hasn''t spoken here yet, and tie long has laughed wildly: "Guohai, your words are in vain. They have no choice."


    Hou Liang looked at Tielong with a faint smile and asked, "Tielong, what do you mean?"


    The iron dragon laughed wildly again, and the corners of his mouth rose with a touch of disdain. "What else is there to say? None of you can take out so much money, and you don''t have this strength at all. You can''t be ashamed to be a widow?"


    Hou Liang saw that this guy was too crazy, and his speech was so ugly. He didn''t directly talk about equity. He smiled and said, "Tielong, thanks to you being a friend of Li Guohai, your speech is so ugly? It seems that you are no better than Shi Dan. You are birds of a feather, and you are really like-minded!"


    This remark made Li Guohai blush. Mrs. Li frowned, but neither of them said anything. It was still important to have money.


    Tie long deliberately said it so hard to put pressure on Anna and others. He was not a vulgar person. He didn''t expect Hou Liang''s words to be so sharp. At this time, he said with some embarrassment: "don''t talk nonsense with me. You used to be a surrogate driver, and you''re nothing. I''m too cheap to talk to you. Mr. an, give me an attitude?"


    Anna is also a little embarrassed. If she delays, her mother and daughter really want to go abroad, and she can''t always delay. It''s not so easy to find such a person with good character and so much money in Linhai. She really doesn''t know what to say for a time.


    Hou Liang asked at this time, "Mr. an, if our internal directors purchase, is it a priority?"


    Anna didn''t know what Hou Liang meant. At this time, she was forced to go to the door of the house. She still asked this? But since she asked, Anna said, "of course it is."


    Iron dragon put in a sneer and said, "if you have this strength, can you find me? If you don''t have this strength, you can''t hold on, delaying the mother and daughter of others to go abroad."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "how do you know we have no strength? I used to make a lot of money on behalf of drivers!"


    Iron dragon even laughed wildly. He didn''t believe that a surrogate driver could come up with so much money. He thought that exposing Hou Liang''s old background would embarrass Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang turned to liguohai and said, "Mr. Li, today our three directors are here. Your father''s equity has been acquired within our group company and cannot be transferred to a third person."


    Li Guohai was also stunned. He didn''t come that day. At that time, Hou Liang had no choice and Anna had no choice. Why did he say that again today?


    However, Li Guohai nodded and said, "well, if you can buy it as soon as possible, I don''t want to get into this trouble. Then do it. I don''t know who will buy it?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s me. I''ll buy it and get it in within 24 hours. How about it?"


    Liguohai looked at Mrs. Li, and both nodded.


    At this time, Hou Liang looked at Tielong and said, "Tielong, we have acquired internally, and there is no need for you, a third party, to intervene. Please help yourself!"


    Hou Liang''s words almost didn''t make Anna laugh, although I don''t know whether Hou Liang has this strength. Today''s performance is enough to see, saying that the third person is a third person!


    Iron dragon was also flushed at this time, and said coldly, "I was also invited by Mr. Li. Besides, you speak well. Do you have this strength?"


    Hou Liang also immediately asked the Secretary to complete the transfer agreement and told lamic to pay.


    Lamic was already ready. At this time, it was also a phone call. Li Guohai here was also happy to immediately transfer his equity. This matter was so finalized.


    Anna and Shi Shiming were silly and looked at Hou Liang in a daze. They didn''t know where Hou Liang got such a rich foreigner.


    Hou Liang looked at Tielong and said, "Tielong, how''s it going? Do we have this strength? Hongcheng group doesn''t allow outsiders to step in and won''t give it away!"


    Tielong was so angry that he saw that he was about to intervene. Today, he forced Hongcheng group to agree. Unexpectedly, he came in vain. He was humiliated by Hou Liang. He looked at liguohai angrily and said, "liguohai, how do you do this? You find me if you have an internal acquisition? Hum!"


    Li Guohai was also a little embarrassed, and he didn''t expect tie long to turn his face and disown others.


    Iron dragon has left Anna''s office angrily.


    Hou Liang smiled faintly at this time and said, "Mr. Li, your father doesn''t want the equity of Hongcheng group to fall aside, especially in the hands of such people. Today you can see that such people are turned upside down and don''t recognize others."


    Liguohai nodded again and again, and said with some embarrassment, "I also asked for your advice that day, otherwise I wouldn''t have brought him here. Instead, I want to thank minister Hou for helping our mother and daughter."


    Mrs. Li also hurriedly said, "minister Hou, I really want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know what the final result of this matter is."


    Mrs. Li''s words have two meanings, and she really sincerely thanks Hou Liang for not telling her son about her own affairs, which can be regarded as saving face for herself.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s nothing. Don''t say so, you two. Li Lao''s accident also came to an end, which was caused by Ssangyong group."


    Now Mrs. Li and Li Guohai were stunned. It seemed that the police had not informed them. It was true that the perpetrators had not been caught.


    For a long time, the two talents thanked Hou Liang one after another and said they would go to the police station to have a look. They soon left.


    Anna also came back to her senses here. Knowing Hou Liang''s background and not having so much money, she looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, these two have helped Hongcheng group a lot today. Why don''t you introduce them?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is Dr. Laili who operated on my mother. This is Mr. lamick, President of Norton consortium. As I told you, we helped when the mall opened."


    Anna heard Hou Liang''s experience of going abroad last time. At this time, after hearing Hou Liang''s introduction, she knew that these two people had a deep relationship with Hou Liang. One was Hou Liang''s mother who saved her life, and the other was saved by Hou Liang. She immediately greeted the two people.


    Hou Liang then introduced Shi Shiming, also a director of Hongcheng group. Today, all three directors are here.


    Anna was very happy, and the most worried thing was solved by Hou Liang. Otherwise, Hongcheng group would soon have an internal fire.


    Yundan didn''t eat at noon. At this time, she couldn''t help but say she was hungry. Anna and others laughed and invited lamic and others to have a meal together.


    Lamic and Riley saw the boss so young and beautiful, and they also admired him very much. They immediately nodded and agreed, and everyone ate together.


    Anna and Shi Shiming were the happiest of the meal. They also congratulated Hou Liang. Now, Hou Liang is the largest shareholder of Hongcheng group.


    Hou Liang really didn''t think about these things, just to help Anna, he bought the equity. At this time, when he thought it was really the case, he was naturally very happy.


    When Lai Li was abroad, she also spent a few days alone with Hou Liang''s mother and Wang Meimei. Her views on the two people were also quite good. After parting, she also proposed to visit Hou Liang''s mother at Hou Liang''s house.


    Hou Liang also asked Yun Dan to pick up Wang Meimei, and then he returned home with two people.


    Hou Liang''s mother and the parents of the sixth son are chatting in the living room. It''s strange to see that Hou Liang came back not late today. Soon, Hou Liang''s mother saw lamic and Laili behind him. They both knew each other. She was very happy to stand up and said in surprise, "director Laili, Mr. lamic, this is really a rare guest!"


    Lai Li also immediately came to hug Hou Liang''s mother, and soon asked about hou Liang''s mother''s body, whether there was any abnormal reaction, and so on.


    At this time, the doorbell rang again outside. It was Yun Dan who came with Wang Meimei, and it was even more a greeting.


    This time, Wang Meimei was introduced. Wang Meimei knew everything about hou Liang''s mother like the back of her hand. Although she was no longer hospitalized, Wang Meimei was equivalent to Hou Liang''s mother''s family doctor.


    After hearing this, Lai Li was even more happy. First, Hou Liang''s mother''s recovery was very good, and second, she also proved that her operation was very successful.


    As several people had dinner in the afternoon, it was not too late at this time. The parents of xiaoliuzi also prepared for everyone. Lamic and Riley were also rude and agreed to eat at home.


    This time it was at home. The two guests also helped Hou Liang a lot when they visited. Hou Liang also made an exception and drank some wine with the two. With Yundan, the atmosphere was very good.


    After dinner, we talked very late and didn''t want to go back. Anyway, there was a place to live here, just in Hou Liang''s house.


    Yun Dan didn''t care so much. Knowing that Lin Weier was not at home, she took Wang Meimei and Lai Li upstairs and kept greeting Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing in his heart. The little guy still wanted to help, but he couldn''t do it today. He had to accompany lamic and sleep with lamic.


    Lamic and Hou Liang also talked late and made some business suggestions, asking Hou Liang to open jewelry stores and handicraft stores to the provincial capital and even Kyoto, which lamic would support.


    Hou Liang also has this meaning, but at present, the stall in Linhai is too large, and the people in Shuanglong company are always staring at themselves. They can''t leave for a while. Hou Liang also has this plan after dealing with the matter in Linhai.

 Chapter 614

    In the morning of the next day, Hou Liang, Yundan and wangmeimei sent lamic and Laili father and daughter on the plane, and then returned to the golden emperor building


    Heihu, he Jingxue and Guo Lei are all in the office. Everyone heard that something had happened to Shi Mao, so they asked.


    Hou Liang told several people about these natural things. This time, Shuanglong company was completely miserable, but it may not stop because Shi Mao was arrested. There may be even greater challenges. This source is the provincial capital Shuanglong group and Baiyu group.


    Everyone was also very happy. Anyway, Shi Mao, the evil guy, finally went in. When things came in the future, Hou Liang was there, and everyone was not too worried.


    Hou Liang just told everyone about it. He also had to go to the Underground Central Mall to have a look. He didn''t know what the situation was like in the opposite mall, so he took Yundan to the Underground Central Mall.


    Ge Honglin was the only one sitting in the office. When he saw Hou Liang, he laughed: "Liangzi, Shi Mao and Shi Dan fell down! You must know this?"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing and said, "Uncle Ge, my brother personally sent them in. Do you know? You don''t know what''s going on?"


    Gehong Linton was surprised, but he could also guess some. After all, Hou Liang was very busy these days and didn''t come much, so he asked.


    Hou Liang told Ge Honglin about his situation these days. Yundan was right. These guys were sent in by himself.


    Ge Honglin laughed after hearing this: "Liangzi, it''s yours! I don''t know what''s going on here, and it involves your Hongcheng group, but I''ve been paying attention to the situation across the street, and it''s even more chaotic these days."


    Hou Liang came here for this matter today and asked.


    Ge Honglin said everything here.


    Shi Mao, Shi Dan and Shi Wendong jointly built a commercial building, but Shi Wendong paid the most money, followed by Shi Dan. Shi Mao didn''t pay much money at all, and didn''t seem to bring much money.


    The business condition of the commercial building is getting worse day by day. Several business bosses in the Underground Central Mall have withdrawn, so the business condition of the opposite commercial building is even worse.


    Shi Mao and Shi Dan went in these two days. Shi Wendong didn''t know how to do it. If he withdrew from here, the loss would be too heavy. If he continued to support it, he would be waiting for the loss. He was in a mess. He didn''t know how to do it at all. There was no further news at present.


    This situation makes Hou Liang very happy, waiting for them to have an accident. With Ge Honglin, the business competition is not afraid of them at all, and Shi Wendong has no good way.


    At noon, he had a meal with Ge Honglin, Bai Hu, Ma Cheng and others. In the afternoon, he returned to the mall to chat.


    Yun Dan didn''t know where to play. He came back after closing his business. He came directly to Hou Liang''s side, put one hand around Hou Liang''s neck, grabbed Hou Liang''s ear with the other hand, and whispered, "brother, let''s go to find sister Shu Shu? Today is sister Shu''s birthday."


    Hou Liang wanted to see Liu Shu and Liu Guangzheng these days. After hearing this, he was stunned: "how did you know? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "I knew it when I gave me the necklace that time. I forgot it when I was playing. Then I remembered that I called sister Shu Shu. She said that I had dinner with my classmates. I know the place. Let''s go to have a meal and celebrate sister Shu."


    Hou Liang hurriedly took out his card and handed it to Yun Dan, saying, "go and buy a necklace from your brother Zongming. If you want the best, we can''t go empty handed?"


    Yundan took the card and ran out happily. After a while, he came back and handed Hou liangka and a small box. He smiled and said, "it cost a lot of money, more than three million. It''s all uncle lamic''s things, very beautiful. It''s not my waste, it''s the best you said."


    Hou Liang took it out and looked at it. The crystal chain, a blue gem, always looks like three carats. It''s really beautiful.


    At this time, Yang Zongming also followed in: "brother Hou, Dan Dan went to buy a necklace and must swipe his card. I don''t know what happened. Did you let him buy it?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! It''s okay. I''ll give it to my friends. It''s two different things. You always have to pay for things. It''s easy for you to settle accounts and you can''t mess it up."


    Yang Zongming smiled and said, "brother Hou, I don''t mean that. I don''t know where Dandan got the money, and I don''t know if it was the money you gave!"


    This made Hou Liang laugh. It was good to know that Yang Zongming and others were kind and that this little guy was mischievous. It was also good to watch for himself.


    Yun Dan didn''t want to understand what was going on. He followed with a smile. Yang Zongming himself went to work with a smile.


    Hou Liang said goodbye to ge Honglin, got on Yundan''s car and drove all the way to the school.


    In fact, Hou Liang''s heart is also very grateful to Yundan. Although some things don''t seem to be on his mind, sometimes it''s still very useful. If he doesn''t go today, it''s not like that.


    The car soon stopped in front of a hotel. Yundan pulled Hou Liang and ran inside. Soon he pushed open the door of a private room, shouted Shushu and rushed in.


    At this time, Hou Liang also followed in. Many people applauded. There were several beauties who knew Yun Dan. Yun Dan saved Liu Shu in school. Everyone was naturally very happy to see this little beauty come.


    Hou Liang was stunned when he came in. Liu Shu happily hugged Yun Dan and looked at Hou Liang with big eyes. But there was a person sitting beside Liu Shu, which surprised Hou Liang. It was the iron dragon.


    Tielong naturally saw Hou Liang, and immediately raised his eyebrows and said coldly, "Hou Liang, it''s really a coincidence that you can be seen everywhere?"


    As soon as Liu Shu saw that tie long also knew Hou Liang, he was afraid that Hou Liang would misunderstand him, so he hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, this is the son of a friend of my father. His name is tie long. You know him. Today is also my birthday, so he came here specially."


    Liu Shu is very smart. Hou Liang will understand what''s going on with this introduction. This beautiful woman is not interested in anyone. This iron dragon must also be stubbornly pestering Liu Shu. He knows from his father that it''s Liu Shu''s birthday. He came all the way to school, and Liu Shu is not easy to drive away.


    Yun Dan was a little disgusted with this guy when he was in Hongcheng group. At that time, there were many outsiders who talked about serious things without interrupting. At this time, he still talked to his brother like this, staring at Tielong and saying, "are you looking for trouble? Sister Shushu likes my brother, what are you doing here? Looking for a fight? I''m looking at you in the daytime!"


    Tie long didn''t expect Yun Dan to say so directly, and he was stunned immediately.


    Liu Shu blushed and didn''t say anything. He just took Yun Dan''s little hand and sat down, separated himself from tie long, and also called Hou Liang to sit on his other side.


    Hou Liang said with a smile as he walked inside, "Dandan, don''t be rude. Mr. Tielong came for your sister''s birthday, and all the guests came. We''re sorry to disturb you! Don''t make yourself at home, go on!"


    There are many female students here, and there are also several male students. They are all very impressed with Hou Liang and Yun Dan, especially Yun Dan. Knowing that this little beauty is very powerful, they naturally want Hou Liang and Yun Dan to come. Just now, this iron dragon showed off his wealth for a while, which made everyone unhappy.


    Tie long didn''t say anything to Yun Dan, but looked at Hou Liang and said disdainfully, "Hou Liang, why are you still here to attend president Liu''s daughter''s birthday? Is it a toad that wants swan meat?"


    Hou Liang ignored the ugly words, but it seemed that tie long was a little vulgar, smiled and said, "soldiers who don''t want to be generals are not good soldiers, and toads who don''t want to eat swan meat are not good toads, is that the truth?"


    Everyone laughed, and Yun Dan giggled and said, "brother, what you said is reasonable!"


    Liu Shu laughed originally, and giggled even more after hearing Yun Dan''s words. The brother and sister were interesting. One of them spoke sharply, and the other didn''t understand anything. They followed the nonsense. The iron dragon was really unable to withstand it. It was better to go, so as not to mess around here and make everyone unhappy.


    Liu Shu also said, "tie long, Hou Liang and I have known each other for a long time, but much earlier than you."


    Liu Shu didn''t directly say that it was Hou Liang''s girlfriend. After all, so many students are sorry. Just now Yundan said something, which is equivalent to his default. At this time, there is no need to repeat it.


    Tie long is also a smart man. He immediately changed his face. No wonder he chased Liu Shu for so long. This beautiful woman was not moved at all, and he repeatedly refused. It turned out that this boy was still obstructing!


    Iron dragon couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said, "Shushu, this boy will say, in fact, nothing. He used to be a surrogate driver. What''s good about him? He bought shares with borrowed money. I can bring you valuable birthday gifts. Can he be a poor surrogate driver?"


    Talking, tie long took out a box in his arms. It was a diamond ring that Liu Shu was going to wear across Yundan.


    Liu Shu quickly dodged: "iron dragon, diamond rings can''t be given away casually. This is a moral, and I can''t accept it."


    Iron dragon''s face changed again, hesitated for a moment and said, "this is a diamond ring worth more than 300000 yuan, and others can''t afford it. Just wear it on your hand. It''s nothing to me at all, and you don''t mind."


    Tie long said something and put it on Liu Shu.


    Yun Dan is in the middle. After all, he is a child. When he heard that there are more than 300 thousand, he said with a small mouth: "do you think my brother can''t afford it? My brother sent more than 3 million gifts. Sister Shushu doesn''t want you, take them back!"


    Yun Dan said, holding iron dragon''s arm in one hand and sending it to the back. With the other hand, he took out the box in his arms and took out a beautiful necklace inside.


    This catch and delivery immediately made the iron dragon cry out in pain, and his mouth did not turn away, but grinned and howled.


    This scene made everyone laugh. At first glance, the childe brother was at the expense of Yun Dan, not to mention him. The kidnappers were not rivals.


    Yun Dan didn''t care whether the iron dragon howled or not, took out the necklace and put it on Liu Shu''s neck. With a smile, he said, "sister Shu Shu, Gothic asked me to buy it, which is the most expensive necklace of Norton consortium."

 Chapter 615

    Yun Dan only knew that GE rang bought the most expensive one, that is, it was the most expensive one of the Norton consortium. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Other people were students, shocked by the price, and seeing that the necklace was so beautiful, they were all shocked.


    Liu Shu stretched out his slender white neck for Yun Dan to wear. Then he looked at Hou Liang with a smile and said, "Hou Liang, thank you for the birthday gift you gave me, but it''s too expensive. We don''t need it!"


    It''s OK to say this. The relationship is naturally unusual. Liu Shu is a smart girl and is also for tie long. The meaning is also very clear. It''s just to retreat in the face of difficulties. It''s not a matter of competing for strength. What he likes is Hou Liang.


    In the cheers of the students, tie Long''s face changed greatly. The gift was not as good as Hou Liang''s. He was pinched by the little boy. It still hurts now, but he had no choice. He couldn''t fight with a girl immediately. If Hou Liang was the same.


    Iron dragon''s cheek is also thick enough. The gift was not as good as others, and he still didn''t mean to leave. On the contrary, he was a little angry. He looked at Hou Liang coldly and said, "boy, are you sincere and right with me?"


    Hou Liang didn''t know the advance and retreat of this guy. It''s not good to blame Liu Shu. Liu Shu himself didn''t like him. This beautiful woman is hard for anyone to get close to, so he smiled faintly and said, "iron dragon, I don''t mean to oppose you, but you should also see the situation clearly. Should you know the advance and retreat?"


    Tielong immediately said coldly, "Hou Liang, you''re a surrogate driver. What do I know about advance and retreat? It''s you who should know advance and retreat! I advise you to leave immediately and don''t annoy me!"


    Hou Liang was also angry, and said coldly, "what else can I do if I annoy you?"


    Tie long laughed, and said with a wild pen: "boy, you have to know in your heart that I''m not Shi Dan, and you''re no match in any way. I want money, people and people, and you''re not an opponent if you want to fight. What do you want to compete with?"


    Hou Liang also laughed: "are you here to show off? Then you can say it from the beginning. What money do you have? How much money do you have?"


    Iron dragon disdained and said, "I''m the boss of Jufeng group right away, with a fortune of more than 100 million. Isn''t that enough?"


    Hou Liang laughed: "did you become the boss by virtue of your father? It''s just a useless thing. What else is there to show off? I''m not as lucky as you, and I have no money. There is only half of the equity of Hongcheng group outside, and there are more than a billion loans."


    Now everyone laughed. Hongcheng group is the largest consortium in Linhai. Everyone knows how much the majority of the equity is. Although these billions of loans are not worth showing off, Hou Liang''s energy can also be reflected from the side. It is not so simple for ordinary people to want to borrow 10 million.


    Tielong also knew that Hou Liang bought the equity of Li Lao yesterday. This was not nonsense. He was a little speechless at once, but he didn''t accept it. He didn''t mean to leave. Cheeky then said, "boy, my strength is not what you can imagine. If you find someone, you can crawl out. Now if you get out quickly, it''s still in time."


    Hou Liang sneered, "now that you''ve said it, you can find it, and I''ll wait to climb out. Today is Shu Shu''s birthday. I don''t want to tangle with you about these things, and I''m not like you. Let''s not affect everyone''s interest. If you don''t leave, we''ll continue."


    Iron dragon clenched his teeth and said, "as long as you don''t leave, don''t regret it for a while!"


    Hou Liang also ignored him. Seeing that tie long took out the phone and called out, he raised his glass to celebrate Liu Shu''s birthday with everyone. He ignored tie long at all.


    Hou Liang didn''t drive him away because he was afraid of Tielong. Liu Shu''s father and Tielong''s father were good friends. Liu Shu couldn''t drive Tielong away directly. Naturally, Hou Liang was not in charge of driving him away. He didn''t look at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face.


    Everyone liked Hou Liang and Yun Dan. At this time, no one paid attention to tie long anymore, and they all drank happily.


    Iron dragon made a phone call on the side of the window and came back with a disdainful look on his face. He stared at Hou Liang proudly and slowly sat down.


    At this time, something interesting happened. Tie Long''s eyes were still staring at Hou Liang, and he sat down directly. There was no chair behind him. Suddenly, this happened. Tie long was also startled, and subconsciously grabbed one at random. Instead of grabbing the turntable in the middle, he grabbed a plate!


    This time, he sat directly on the ground, buckled a plate of vegetables on his body, and the back of his head was still knocked on the chair, and he immediately howled miserably.


    Everyone was also laughing. Yun Dan grinned with a small mouth and giggled, which made everyone laugh uncontrollably.


    Hou Liang and Liu Shu also looked at each other, and even Liu Shu couldn''t help laughing. Who else is there? It was Yun Dan who teased him and wanted to embarrass Tielong. For Yun Dan, it was easy to catch him. He kicked it secretly below and solved everything.


    When tie long got up, his famous suit was out of shape, and his face turned red. He angrily pointed to Yun Dan and said, "little boy, it''s you who are playing tricks. Don''t think I don''t know!"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "what does it matter to me that you are sitting on the ground? You buttoned the plate yourself. Are you still looking for me? Do you want to fight?"


    Iron dragon bit his teeth and pulled over the chair and sat down: "little boy, I disdain to beat girls. Wait for me and let you climb out in a moment."


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth, "then I''ll wait and see who crawls out. The talent you find will climb out!"


    Liu Shu also realized that things were bad. He looked at tie long coldly and said, "tie long, today is my birthday. I don''t want to fight. Hou Liang and Dan Dan are my best friends. If you can''t get used to it, you can leave first and don''t look for trouble here."


    Tielong also brazenly said, "Shushu, this matter has nothing to do with you, and I can''t blame them. It''s them who asked for trouble. You''ve seen it."


    Liu Shu''s words have been put in place. Tie long hasn''t left yet, and Liu Shu has no choice. Looking at Hou Liang, he said to everyone, "let''s change a place and start again."


    Hou Liang gave Liu Shu a wink at this time, smiled and said, "no, it''s OK here. It''s okay."


    Liu Shu also knows that Hou Liang and Yun Dan are very good at fighting and are not afraid of them at all, but that''s not the case? Since Hou Liang didn''t want to leave, Liu Shu didn''t want to toss anymore, so he continued to drink.


    No one paid attention to Tielong. This guy just didn''t go. He was sitting there alone with a very ugly look on his face, waiting for someone to come.


    Houliang and Yundan are not afraid. It doesn''t matter if they come.


    When Hou Liang wants to come, this guy just finds some gangsters, which is no big deal.


    Before long, the door of the private room was pushed open, and a few people came in. The person who took the lead was also in a suit, which looked very imposing. It was none other than Kim daze!


    Iron dragon saw Jin daze come in and immediately stood up: "brother Jin, someone bullied your brother. This matter can''t be finished. I want them to climb out!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan almost didn''t laugh, and they found Kim Tae Chak! But this boy also has some skills. He can get Kim Dae taek on the phone. There are really not many such people.


    Kim daze saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan at a glance, and understood in his heart. He was not in a hurry to talk to Hou Liang and Yun Dan, but looked at tie long and asked, "I don''t know who provoked tie Shi brother?"


    Hou Liang understood with this sentence that Jin daze should know Tie Ying man, otherwise he would not have made friends with such a rich and young man. A brother explained the problem.


    Iron dragon didn''t know what was going on. He pointed to Hou Liang and said, "it''s this boy and this little boy who made me look bad. I can''t forgive them today."


    When Jin daze came, he brought in four people. There were also four people in the corridor outside. Hearing what Tielong said, Liu Shu''s classmates were frightened. They thought that today''s birthday party would become a bloody event. They were all very nervous. Several girls also stood up and hid aside.


    Kim daze laughed, "this person is Hou Liang, I dare not provoke. The little boy you said is Yun Dan. Don''t say I dare not provoke, even if I dare to provoke, we can''t provoke them! To tell you the truth, if we do something, we will climb out, not the little boy you say. I''m sorry!"


    Now everyone was stunned, but Hou Liang and Yundan laughed and didn''t speak.


    Tie long was immediately dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that there were people in Linhai that Kim daze couldn''t provoke. He hurriedly said, "brother Kim, are you kidding?"


    Kim Tae Chak said very seriously, "this is no joke. I can''t help your brother. Don''t look for me again in the future. Goodbye."


    Jin daze turned and left. Yun Dan wanted to say hello, but Hou Liang stopped him.


    The iron dragon was completely dumbfounded and sat there motionless


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "iron dragon, you''d better change a group of people."


    Iron dragon was so angry that he immediately stood up, turned around and walked out. He really couldn''t stay any longer. He was embarrassed today.


    I didn''t know that although Kim daze left, there were still several people at the door who didn''t leave. One of them said coldly, "boy, do you know me? You''ve provoked brother Hou, so you''ll climb out today, otherwise you won''t want to go out."


    Iron dragon was startled: "who are you? Not Kim taek taek''s gang? Kim taek taek is my father''s friend. Dare you provoke me?"


    The man sneered, "what kind of thing is Jin daze? Dare you mention it? Kneel down and climb out!"


    Several people behind him also gathered around, looking like they were going to fight.


    Tie long is completely stupid. It seems that he has not done Hou Liang any good, but has caused trouble? If you don''t climb out, you will be beaten today?


    A man next to him had rushed up with a bottle of wine. As soon as the iron dragon''s legs softened, he knelt down and crawled out with his hands and feet on the ground. He was also careful with his head for fear that the beer bottle would fall.


    Now everyone laughed, and I didn''t expect that iron dragon, who was crazy just now, has become such a counsellor. It''s really hard to judge a person by his appearance.


    Yun Dan chased out and shouted crisply at the door, "iron dragon, we''re just different. We haven''t done it yet. We''ll do it another day!"

 Chapter 616

    Tie long didn''t dare to talk to Yun Dan and ran out in a flash.


    Now everyone laughed even more.


    Those people at the door didn''t leave either, and soon Kim taek came in, laughing and saying, "liangko, why are you here? What day is it today?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "daze, this is Liu Shu, the daughter of president Liu. Today is Liu Shu''s birthday. We are also best friends. We came to celebrate our birthday. There was almost no accident!"


    Kim Tae Chak couldn''t help laughing: "liangko, are you afraid of an accident with this big bodyguard? I didn''t talk nonsense just now. If you really start, it''s really us who climb out! Haha!"


    Everyone knew the power of Yun Dan and laughed.


    At this time, Yundan also came back, looked at Kim daze and said with a smile, "brother Kim, how dare I hit you? They are all my brother''s good friends, even if you hit me, it''s all right."


    Kim Dae taek even laughed and teased, "little guy, you dare not fight, but you didn''t say you can''t fight?"


    This time, Yundan himself also giggled, which made everyone laugh. This Yundan is really cute.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "everyone, sit down quickly. What''s going on? What''s the relationship between you and iron dragon?"


    Kim daze also said reluctantly, "Dai and his father used to be friends and have business contacts. This boy also met us through a cocktail party. He always looked for me, and he was bossy. I was also a little tireless. This boy''s character was not good. Today is the last time I helped him, and I want to make it clear with him."


    Hou Liang also understood what was going on. In fact, he guessed it just now.


    Yun Dan saw that several people next to him were still standing, so he whispered, "brother Jin, let that person sit down quickly. He looks very powerful, and he didn''t take you seriously. Who is that? Can he fight very well?"


    Kim Tae Chak was even more teased. He laughed and said, "that''s my subordinate. Can I beat you again? That''s what I arranged. This boy provoked you, and can he stand out? How can our relationship be comparable to him? Even if they hit brother Dai, they will suffer!"


    Hou Liang had already known what was going on, that is, it was hard for Jin daze to face Tielong, so he deliberately hid out and asked his hands to clean up this guy. Yun Dan didn''t understand these thresholds, and thought that the man was very powerful, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    Jin daze just came to talk with Hou Liang and have a drink. At this time, he also knew that it was Liu Shu''s birthday. He was unfamiliar with these people and looked like a student. Naturally, it was inconvenient to disturb him. He soon left and said to invite Hou Liang to drink another day. Hou Liang naturally responded.


    Now that Tielong is gone, everyone is happy and continues to celebrate Liu Shu''s birthday.


    Hou Liang was originally a very low-key person, who would not make public anywhere. He also had a common language with his classmates, and he was full of witty words. In addition, Yun Dan followed the nonsense. For a moment, he was bored with Liu Shu, and for a moment, he pinched his face, making everyone laugh even more.


    The meal didn''t end until very late, so everyone broke up happily.


    Naturally, Liu Shu got on Yundan''s car and drove Liu Shu home all the way.


    Hou Liang had wanted to see Liu Guangzheng for a long time. It was a little late today. He didn''t bring any gifts. He had to come up to have a look. The three people went upstairs together.


    Liu Guangzheng was very happy to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming back, so he hurriedly took Hou Liang to sit down, laughed and said, "Hou Liang, you''re a busy man, and haven''t been home for a long time. If you don''t come, Dan Dan won''t come either. You''d better come often if you have time."


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "I went wrong in the previous stage and didn''t come over. I''ll come to see you today if I have the opportunity. I have something to tell you."


    Liu Guangzheng hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, what''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang also talked about his acquisition of equity. He originally planned to wait until the new year to repay the loan. In this case, both sides should also repay, and he could not repay all the loans here in time.


    Liu Guangzheng laughed: "Hou Liang, good job! Hongcheng group is the largest consortium in Linhai. You can own more than half of the equity. It''s a great thing. Don''t worry about the loan. In fact, I didn''t expect you to repay the loan last time. No young man has the strength like you."


    Hou Liang was relieved now, and both sides would slowly get better. If both were returned, he would be worth billions, which was unthinkable in the past!


    After chatting for a while, Yun Dan and Liu Shu had long disappeared. Liu Guangzheng saw it and knew it was running back to the room. He smiled and said, "Hou Liang, I''m old and need a rest. Go and play. If it''s too late, you might as well stay. We''ll get together again at Yinding Hotel another day. I really want to thank you for your good business!"


    Hou Liang knew what Liu Guangzheng meant, not to have a rest, but to give himself and Liu Shu some time. The old man was also very considerate, especially for Liu Shu''s mind, he knew very clearly. It was better to know a woman than a father! I promised with a smile.


    Sure enough, Liu Shu and Yun Dan were lying on the bed looking at something.


    Liu Shu has changed her clothes and wore a thin nightdress, revealing a white slender calf below. Even her feet and ankles are so round. This beautiful woman has a good family background and outstanding people. There is another kind of graceful temperament. No wonder iron dragon is staring at her.


    Hou Liang was nothing more than lying down on the other side of Liu Shu and gently hugged Liu Shu''s shoulder. Maybe it was because the clothes were too thin, which felt great.


    Liu Shu and Yun Dan are playing with the necklace given by Hou Liang. It''s really very beautiful. They feel that Hou Liang also lies down and hugs his Liu shoulder. They don''t care. They turn their heads and look at Hou Liang. Their small mouth purses and smiles: "Hou Liang, your pressure is not small. You shouldn''t buy such a valuable gift!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it should be, otherwise it would be embarrassing today. Iron dragon also gave a 300000 ring."


    Liu Shu couldn''t help giggling: "don''t mention this guy. I hate it. If it weren''t for my father''s relationship with his father, I would have driven him away. The students also hated him very much. Thank you for going."


    Yun Dan said at this time, "sister, if this guy bothers you again, call me. I''ll call him immediately. It''s very annoying. I wanted to call him in Nana''s sister''s office that day."


    Yun Dan''s words made Hou Liang and Liu Shu laugh. It was much more convenient to have this little guy, and Liu Shu quickly agreed.


    Hou Liang saw that it was getting late, and Lin Weier didn''t know whether she was going back. Later, she called again. Then she said, "Dandan, let''s go, it will affect uncle Liu''s rest, and we''ll come again another day."


    Yun Dan didn''t want to leave yet, and immediately said, "brother, didn''t uncle Liu say that we can live here today? We''ll sleep in sister Shushu''s bed, and we''ll hold sister Shushu. I don''t have to go back, and my sister is still busy."


    Yun Dan got excited as soon as he spoke, and grabbed it along Liu Shu''s collar, which means he likes it. Grabbing it is also intimate. It seems that he doesn''t want to leave today.


    Liu Shu was lying on the bed. He was already squeezed in front. This one was caught by Yun Dan. It was very white. Even the color was so bright and attractive. He was beautiful and his body was so beautiful!


    Liu Shu was extremely ashamed. He had kissed Hou Liang in the past, but he didn''t act too intimate. Hou Liang saw all this. Just now Yun Dan came to catch him, and he also had a fight with Yun Dan. He didn''t expect Yun Dan to come back, so he quickly sat up and jumped up to play with Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang knew in his heart that Liu Guangzheng really meant this, but he didn''t want to live. Before that time, what did these three people look like together? It also occurred to me that this made the two people frolic, and I could only watch it from the side, which was even more exciting!


    Where is Liu Shu Yundan''s opponent? Although Yundan was pressed below, the nightdress was also lifted up, and a pair of white slender thighs were exposed, and they were still playing.


    Hou Liang knew he couldn''t wait. After a while, Yun Dan dumped his clothes and got into trouble directly. He hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, stop it. Uncle Liu is still at home. We can''t live here. Come back another day."


    Yun Dan knew that Hou Liang was leaving, so he whispered, "sister Shushu, let''s come back another day. When uncle Liu is not at home, you call us, and my brother and I sleep with you in our arms."


    Liu Shu was said to be flushed, but knowing that Yundan didn''t mean anything else, he could only smile and say, "OK, I''ll call you when my father is not at home some other day. By the way, you can also come by yourself, sister hugging you, you little boy!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing now. With Yundan, the little guy really helped. She didn''t have so many scruples in her heart and wanted to live here.


    Hou Liang pulled up Yun Dan and didn''t bother Liu Guangzheng. When he came out, he whispered, "Shushu, happy birthday."


    Hou Liang slowly leaned over as he spoke.


    Liu Shu hesitated slightly, pursed her small mouth and leaned over, gently kissing Hou Liang.


    Liu Shu didn''t hesitate. He was trying to get close to something else. Finally, he put his little mouth close to him, which made Hou Liang very happy. It''s rare for this beautiful woman to express this.


    Hou Liang whispered, "Shushu, take a rest, too. Dandan and I are waiting for your call."


    Liu Shu immediately blushed with shame, and couldn''t help giggling. He twisted Hou Liang''s arm, "hurry up! I won''t call you!"


    Yun Dan had come downstairs at this time. After hearing this, he turned around too quickly and said, "didn''t we all agree?"


    Liu Shu was really helpless. He could only say with a smile, "OK, say it, you''ll wait for my call. Someday my father is not at home, let you... Come! OK?"


    Yun Dan came downstairs with a smile.


    Hou Liang and Liu Shu looked at each other and laughed. They soon followed Yun Dan downstairs.


    Yun Dan doesn''t have to go back today. When Hou Liang gets on the car, he drives straight away. Hou Liang listens to Yun Dan''s arrangement. Just follow the little guy wherever he wants to go.

 Chapter 617

    Yun Dan drove his car straight to Linhai No. 7. It was not too late, as Hou Liang expected.


    Sister-in-law Mei didn''t sleep yet. She soon opened the door for the two people. Yun Dan was tired of being in sister-in-law Mei''s arms and ran up for a while, and Hou Liang followed with a smile.


    When Hou Liang came in, he saw clothes all over the ground. Yundan had already jumped on Anna in a small dress and made trouble.


    Anna also knew that no one else could come to her bedroom at this time. She also liked this little guy very much, so she giggled and played with Yun Dan.


    When Hou Liang came in, Anna had nothing on her. Yundan ran to take a bath. Hou Liang laughed so much that he hugged Anna and kissed her mouth.


    Anna had no choice but to kiss Hou Liang with a red face and let Hou Liang caress her. She couldn''t run away.


    When Anna felt that the clothes under her were half taken off, the sound of water in the bathroom also stopped. She hurriedly pushed away Hou Liang, blushed and said, "Dandan is back. Stop it. How bad it is to be seen?"


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "I can''t help it. I can''t get rid of it! Next time, I must get rid of her!"


    Anna also couldn''t help giggling: "I won''t let you fool after dumping, you think so beautiful!"


    Yundan was honest after a while. Anna turned around and said, "Hou Liang, the crisis of Hongcheng group has been resolved by you again. I didn''t expect the problem to be so serious. Congratulations, you are now the largest shareholder of Hongcheng group."


    Hou Liang gently pinched Anna and said with a smile, "Nana, so it''s out of the question. Mine are not all yours. Why should we share each other? When I repaid the loan, didn''t your share also be given to me? You are my wife, and you are in charge of these."


    Anna was really moved by Hou Liang''s words. In fact, at first, Hou Liang pulled in by himself. Later, Hou Liang helped resolve many things, which made Anna also know that doing business is not just a matter of thinking, but also dealing with some unexpected things.


    At this time, Anna also looked up at Hou Liang, and her eyes were full of affection, but Hou Liang''s hand was still holding her body, which made Anna extremely ashamed. She was also embarrassed to look up at Hou Liang again, and plunged into Hou Liang''s arms.


    However, this good time didn''t last long. Yundan quickly dragged Anna behind and hugged Anna tightly. Hou Liang and Anna couldn''t help laughing.


    Sister-in-law Mei always gets up very early. When the three get up, they have already prepared a steaming breakfast. When having breakfast, Anna says that she won''t go to the group company today. She will directly go to a seminar and go to the business building later. The meeting is also very short, but the content is very important.


    Hou Liang stopped driving these days. Both of them got on Yundan''s car and went all the way to the business building.


    Anna said that the meeting time was not long. Yundan and Hou Liang naturally waited. Yundan suddenly pointed to a car not far away and said, "brother, isn''t that the text? This guy also came. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Hou Liang was immediately stunned and hurriedly looked in the direction Yun Dan pointed out. Sure enough, he was sitting in a car with the text.


    This guy is here, so Ma Yuzhong must also be here. Shuanglong group has been stationed in Linhai?


    Hou Liang quickly got out of the car and came to the front of the car.


    The article inside was also stunned to see Hou Liang. He could see the uncertainty on his face through the glass. He still lowered the window and said, "Hou Liang, you are really haunted? You can meet you even at a meeting!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother text, don''t say that. How ugly? We are old friends. How come you are an old friend for many years? So Ma Yuzhong is also here?"


    The text looked at Hou Liang coldly: "why should I always tell you?"


    Hou Liang was not angry either. He smiled and said, "brother Wen, what are you talking about? You''ve never helped me less in the past, and you''ve missed this time? In fact, there''s no difference between once and many times. It''s always bad to be known, isn''t it?"


    The text was instantly stunned, and it understood Hou Liang''s meaning. If the matter of helping to deliver messages in the past was said, it was really no different from helping many times. The text said coldly, "Hou Liang, are you threatening me?"


    Hou Liang shook his head hurriedly, smiled and said, "brother Wen, don''t say that! I don''t mean that, but if you know any news, you might as well tell me that it''s a matter between friends, not a threat!"


    The text looked at Hou Liang''s smiling appearance, and a surge of anger surged up: "are you going to eat me?"


    Hou Liang did not speak, but just looked at the text with a smile.


    The text really couldn''t send out this fire. After thinking for a while, he sighed and said, "OK, even if you''re sure I''m ok, I shouldn''t have helped you at the beginning. I''m on the thief''s boat. This time you''re in big trouble, and Ma Yuzhong came in person."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is not what I expected, but it''s not a big trouble, is it?"


    The text said coldly, "do you think Ma Yuzhong is easy to deal with? There is Liu Hanbai behind. Although Liu Hanbai didn''t come, it''s enough for you to give advice behind. Ma Yuzhong also brought several masters this time, followed Liu Hanbai''s plan, and has launched an all-round attack on you."


    Hou Liang was also cold in his heart, but he said quietly, "masters are not a problem. I have bodyguards, but what can they do?"


    After hesitating for a while, the text said, "at the instigation of Liu Hanbai, it is divided into three steps. One is to suppress your business, the other is to unite Shi Wendong of Baiyang group and Tielong of Jufeng group to form a force against you. If there is anything else, it is to compete with you in the mall and resume the project of Jinhua residence."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. Liu Hanbai is very powerful. This is a long-term battle. He is not blindly fooling around. He is not easy to catch flaws. He can only be tired of dealing with them and deal with them slowly.


    Cracking down on the mall is the first step, followed by forming a strength, and then resuming some business, gaining a firm foothold in Linhai, and gradually cracking down on yourself.


    The text saw that Hou Liang didn''t say a word, and laughed: "Hou Liang, be honest? It''s useless for you to decide. This time, it''s strength. Your Hongcheng group is indeed strong, but it''s not you, Hou Liang alone. You have a lot of business. Can you stand all kinds of pressure on you?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "just come."


    The text also said, "do you think you have strong strength? Linhai first consortium can compare with the provincial capital poplar group and Shuanglong company? Plus a Baiyu group, I think your life is difficult!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it''s not a problem. Ma Yuzhong won''t listen to Liu Hanbai honestly, will he? I know this person, and he will show his flaws."


    The text was instantly stunned, and his eyes were sunken. He looked at Hou Liang with a look of surprise.


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "am I right? This guy will soon show his flaws."


    The text said coldly, "I hope you can guess right, and I hope you can catch this flaw and deal with Ma Yuzhong."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Wen, this is inevitable. With you, I''m afraid I can''t deal with a Ma Yuzhong?"


    The text was immediately stunned: "Hou Liang, what do you mean? Are you so sure? I will help you?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother Wen, you will certainly help me."


    The text was gnashing his teeth with anger, but he couldn''t say another word. After all, he had been on Hou Liang''s thief ship, and he couldn''t help him if he didn''t want to


    The text''s eyes seemed to be scattered for a while, looked back, and then raised the window and said, "it has nothing to do with me, don''t fool around!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned and hurriedly looked back.


    Yun Dan stood by the side of the car, his big eyes just staring at the back. A middle-aged man with two medium-sized people stood not far away, staring at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang, a middle-aged man, didn''t know him and had never seen him before, but his attitude was obviously aimed at himself. Who is this person?


    At this time, a man came out of the gate of the business building, with an angry look on his face, and walked straight to Hou Liang. It was Tielong.


    Yun Dan saw that tie long came out and understood. He immediately gathered together and said with a smile, "brother, this is for us. Tie long has seen us for a long time. The middle-aged man seems to be able to fight."


    Hou Liang also smiled and nodded: "if you really fight, your hand must be light. Don''t hurt people. This is in the courtyard of the business building. Although it''s no big deal, it''s not good."


    Yun Dan smiled and nodded. Speaking of fighting, no one is afraid of it.


    Tie long walked over with a square pace, looked at Hou Liang coldly and said, "Hou Liang, what a coincidence? This little boy, didn''t you catch up and say you want to have a competition? Today''s opportunity is coming."


    Yun Dan was not afraid at all. He smiled and said, "it seems that you are ready? You also walked out, forgetting that you crawled out last night? Fight again later, and you have to crawl out!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it''s really a coincidence. Since you''re ready, we''ll all follow."


    Tie long also said to the man behind him, "uncle, they are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to anyone and say they want to fight. I''ll teach them a lesson today."


    The middle-aged man also walked briskly with the two men, looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan, sneered and said, "I thought it was an expert. It turned out that it was two little boys. I don''t care about it. Just go up and teach me a lesson. Don''t take too much."


    The two men also walked towards Hou Liang with a smile on their faces.


    As soon as Yundan saw that it was about to start, he immediately rushed up, although he was wearing high heels, and the speed was so fast.


    The two men were immediately surprised. As they came side by side, one of them also punched Yundan quickly.


    Yun Dan seemed not to see it, and rushed over with his fist, which made both of them stunned.


    At this time, Yun Dan was short, flashed to the left, hit out with an elbow, and then kicked out with a foot. The action was very neat, and the speed was also very amazing. The two people didn''t see it clearly.

 Chapter 618

    These two people didn''t think Yun Dan could do it at first. Several of these actions didn''t expect. A low body dodged the punch, an elbow hit the man''s rib, and the body couldn''t help leaning towards another person. There was no way. Yun Dan''s elbow hit was very strong.


    At this time, Yun Dan kicked up again, and the whole person immediately flew up and directly pounced on another person.


    The other person didn''t expect such an accident to happen suddenly. He was unprepared. It was not easy to stretch out his hand and push away his companion. He felt rushed up. He didn''t expect such a strong force. When he reacted, he couldn''t stand anymore. The two people rolled on the ground in a huddle. This scene was absolutely embarrassing.


    Iron dragon was surprised. That day, he felt that this little boy was not so easy to mess with. He was really so powerful!


    The middle-aged man''s face was pale, and his whole body was almost shaking. He didn''t expect such a result, which was unimaginable. At the same time, he also knew that Yundan was not so simple, and he had to deal with it carefully.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "iron dragon, this is the person you called to fight. Yesterday, you said you could fight? This is not fighting, but being beaten?"


    Iron dragon''s face was livid and he didn''t say a word, just looking at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man also came over, stood opposite Yundan and asked coldly, "little girl, what sect are you from?"


    Yun Dan smiled: "I don''t have a sect, but I can fight. No matter what sect you are, you can come up if you don''t agree!"


    The middle-aged man was also livid, and said coldly, "then don''t blame me for bullying the small with the big! Go ahead!"


    Yun Dan smiled and asked, "are you waiting for me?"


    The middle-aged man nodded with disdain on his face.


    At this time, the two people who were kicked down by Yun Dan also got up. One of them clenched his teeth and said, "master, let''s come! Just now I was accidentally fooled by her."


    The middle-aged man shouted, "get out of here, and have the face to say, you''re really disgraced. You''ve been practicing for so many years! Hum!"


    Yun Dan didn''t say any more, but suddenly kicked it in the past, and showed his usual way. This move didn''t miss a chance.


    The middle-aged man was also surprised to see the strength and speed of this foot, and his hands rose, but he only used his right hand to resist this foot, and his left hand was still held high to guard against the next action of Yun Dan. He was really a master. His playing method was different from that of others, and it seemed to be some routines


    Yun Dan also saw it, but he elbowed it and hit the man''s chin.


    Now he had to defend, and the man quickly waved to block this elbow.


    At this time, the gap on the right came out. Yundan didn''t hit the elbow and hit it on the ground. His body rotated quickly, and an elbow hit the man''s right rib.


    After a painful cry, the man also staggered back a few steps, covering his ribs with one hand, with a blank face.


    Yun Dan didn''t pursue, and said with a small mouth: "you''re really good. You can block this elbow. Look at your age, I''m not strong, or I''ll break your ribs, hum!"


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to hear Yun Dan''s words. He was still at a loss and unbelievable. He didn''t believe that he was defeated by a little girl at all. He was still defeated so quickly.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Tielong, turned around and said, "Tielong, no one can come. It''s your turn! Dandan, have a try with Tielong!"


    Yun Dan saw Hou Liang''s eyes and knew that this boy was nothing. Otherwise, he couldn''t climb out in fear that day and hurried to tie Long''s side.


    Iron dragon was really scared. He turned and ran to the venue, while greeting the security guard.


    Yun Dan didn''t chase him at all, otherwise he couldn''t run away. He just laughed.


    At this time, the middle-aged man over there also came to his senses. He no longer said that his men were disgraced, waved his hand, and quickly left the courtyard of the business building with even one person. He was so lonely when he left. It seems that this guy has also been hit a lot today.


    The text over there also lowered the window and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, you are a great bodyguard. If you have the opportunity, you really want to experience some skills."


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "brother Wen, now you can come down and have a try!"


    The text was stunned for a moment, and then he was so angry that he wanted to raise the window.


    Hou Liang hurriedly went over and said with a smile, "brother Wen, this is a small thing. Don''t forget our big thing. If you have any news, call me at any time!"


    The text was cold again, and there was nothing to do with Hou Liang and Yun Dan. He raised the window and ignored them.


    Hou Liang and Yundan also got on the car with a smile.


    At this time, Yun Dan said, "this middle-aged man has two skills. It seems that he has practiced. The routine is different from others."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this person should be what Tielong said he could fight, or was he beaten by you. This time, Tielong is completely honest."


    Yun Dan just laughed and didn''t care at all. The old man can stop it for a while, but he can''t stop it for the second time. It''s much worse.


    Hou liang thought of the text at this time. Ma Yuzhong came in person and must have brought a lot of money. If they follow Liu Hanbai''s idea this time, they will have to spend it with themselves. It''s really hard to do.


    Hou Liang, a man like Ma Yuzhong, knows very well that there is no city government that dares to fight and do, and sooner or later there will be problems. However, Liu Hanbai''s strategy is very powerful, and he is also worried about it. I hope Ma Yuzhong won''t listen to him.


    Since it is the combination of Tielong and Shi Wendong, it is necessary to start with the mall. Other businesses can''t be dealt with in a day or two. You really need to be careful. Go back to the mall and have a look later.


    At this time, many people had come out of the building. Anna also came over in the crowd and saw iron dragon and a middle-aged man get on the car. That person was probably iron dragon''s father, tie Yingnan, the chairman of Jufeng group.


    However, it looks a little similar to the man who was beaten by Yun Dan just now. I don''t know if he is a relative.


    Anna didn''t know that there had been a fight just now. Someone had been beaten by Yundan. When she got on the bus, she said to Hongcheng group. Naturally, Yundan wouldn''t mention the fight, and immediately sent Anna back.


    Anna and Hou Liang are used to kissing goodbye every day. Today is no exception. She came over and kissed Hou Liang gently before she got off the bus.


    Yun Dan stared in front, and hurriedly came over and said, "sister Nana, why don''t you kiss me but my brother?"


    Anna really forgot this, and couldn''t help giggling. She also kissed Yun Dan''s little face, blushed and looked at Hou Liang, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing because he was teased. The little guy was interesting, so he told Yun Dan to go back to the mall and fight them in the mall in the short term.


    Ge Honglin was not found in the office of the Underground Central Mall. Hou Liang and Yundan wanted to find it in other offices.


    At this time, I saw a group of people in overalls coming out of the meeting room. Ge Honglin also followed, his face not too good. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan at the door of the office, he also walked quickly.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "Uncle Ge, what''s the matter?"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "there have been some changes in the past two days. The goods on the opposite side are complete. Our online mall received complaints from customers that the delivery was not in time. Didn''t I hold a meeting for you? I scolded them."


    Hou liang thought for a while and asked, "all the goods in the mall opposite are available? What''s the matter?"


    Ge Honglin shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I didn''t see their investment promotion. I was anxious to solve this matter. I held a meeting in the morning. Later, I called manager Li to ask. They have business there and can understand some internal information."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, and Ge Honglin also took out the phone and called manager Li.


    Manager Li quickly arrived, saw Hou Liang also there, and quickly said hello to the two bosses: "general manager Ge, what are you looking for me?"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "I also went to see it yesterday. There are a lot of business seats in the opposite commercial building, and the goods are complete. I don''t know what''s the matter? You haven''t removed it there. Can you disclose some information?"


    Manager Li immediately laughed, "general manager Ge, it''s out of the question if you say so. Can''t you tell which side I''m close to? Everyone can see their every move clearly. Even when they are engaged in conspiracy for a long time, I haven''t withdrawn there. Naturally, I know it. It''s all from the poplar supermarket in the provincial capital."


    Ge Honglin and Hou Liang also looked at each other and knew that this matter was not so simple.


    Manager Li really didn''t hide it, so he told everything over there.


    These days, I changed the boss, that is, Shi Wendong became the boss, and the partners also changed. Shi Mao and Shi Dan disappeared, and I heard that something had happened.


    The current partners are ma Yuzhong of Shuanglong group, Tielong of Jufeng group and Shi Wendong of Baiyang group. I don''t know why Tielong didn''t become the boss, but gave it to Shi Wendong.


    Shi Wendong was also very happy after receiving the boss. He immediately transferred some businesses in the provincial capital, some of which were branches, and some of which gave money and transferred them. Do you do business? It''s the same everywhere. The economic environment near the sea is also very good.


    As a result, the goods of the commercial building are immediately complete, and some free business spaces are also full. There are many goods that are not available in the Underground Central Mall, and they are also working hard to plan and improve the online mall.


    Yesterday, Shi Wendong held a meeting for these businesses to overwhelm them in the short term, from physical stores to online shopping malls.


    Baiyang group used to be very powerful, and Baiyang supermarket can be counted in the provincial capital, just to give everyone a drum of strength.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang asked, "what goods are there that we don''t have?"


    Li Jing thought about it and said, "it''s mainly about small food, which is not the main business of our mall. Their supermarkets take advantage of the favorable conditions and want to start with this one. Young people like this one and are likely to take away some of our customers in the online mall."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "manager Li, thank you so much. We''ll find a way as soon as possible, and we won''t let them get over it. You can operate here at ease, and we''ll communicate at any time."

 Chapter 619

    Manager Li smiled and said, "general manager Hou and general manager Ge, you are all practical people. I can see it very clearly, let alone a message from both sides. Even if you let me remove that side, I will not hesitate."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "manager Li, at present, I''m really not in a hurry. If you don''t make money in the future, I won''t advise you. Now you can really help us a lot."


    Manager Li also smiled and nodded, and then went to work on his own affairs.


    Ge Honglin looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, the strength of several people who joined hands this time is very good. This is going to start with us. These guys are running for business this time. We really have a lame place, and we can divide some of our customers."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I know what they are doing together, but we can also find ways to strengthen the small food sector. Even on the Internet, we can''t let them divide our customers. If we can''t beat them in business, we will be moved."


    Hou liang thought very clearly that these guys do everything, and their methods are also very vicious. If you can''t beat them in business and let them stand firm, there will be more things in the future, and it''s impossible to prevent them.


    Only if we beat them in business and make them always in the anxiety of losing money, we will find another way, that is, the time to clean them up by ourselves. As for this small food and other things, we still need to find a way from the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang looked at GE Honglin and asked, "Uncle Ge, what are the similar businesses in the provincial capital?"


    Ge Honglin immediately said, "big world city, times city, etc. are all inferior, and their strength is no less than that of poplar group. If we can introduce some merchants and goods, we will certainly be able to compete with the opposite side. But we have no contact with others, and it is impossible to introduce them in time?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this is not a problem. I''ll find a way to ask, and I can always contact you. At present, the most important thing is not this matter."


    Ge Honglin hurriedly asked, "what''s that?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "there are problems in the meeting you just held. I''ve thought about it. Since Shi Wendong has held a meeting and wants to overwhelm us in physical stores and online shopping malls, we must destroy our online shopping malls. This must be the reason for customer complaints."


    Ge Honglin''s brain was not slow, so he was stunned immediately, and then said, "yes! Liangzi, what you said is very reasonable, there is an article in it!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "let''s deal with our family''s affairs first, and we can''t affect our reputation for the time being. Then I''ll go to the provincial capital. If we can contact the merchants, we will enrich the small food. In the past, if our foundation is good and the goods are not bad, they are not our rivals."


    Ge Honglin also couldn''t laugh anymore and nodded repeatedly.


    Hou Liang looked at the time, but it was not too late. Then he said, "Uncle Ge, let''s reconvene a meeting, that is, a meeting about the delivery men. You can call them back again. I have something to say and find out their means, so that we can fix the case."


    Ge Honglin also immediately called the delivery department, and the person who had just held the meeting immediately returned to reconvene the meeting.


    Hou Liang and the three of them came to the meeting room and waited, but it was only ten minutes before everyone arrived.


    Hou Liang glanced around the people present, and then said in a deep voice, "someone came in and complained that our mall didn''t deliver goods in time. As for who, I don''t want to investigate. This is not the purpose of my meeting. Since everyone delayed the delivery time, there must be a reason."


    Everyone kept silent, and two people had bowed their heads. It seemed that they were the ones who delayed the delivery.


    Hou Liang smiled and then said, "I don''t want to eliminate this by firing someone. I want to know what the reason is. Since our mall opened, everyone knows the business situation. The commercial building opposite is already in danger in the previous stage, and the future exhibition will not be very good. I think everyone knows this?"


    Some people nodded one after another. Everyone knows this. It''s getting better recently.


    Hou Liang saw that everyone understood this truth, so he smiled and said, "your income is calculated by the base salary and commission. In the future, our mall will be better and better, and the delivery volume will be larger and larger. Everyone''s income will follow. In the long run, this truth is understood by everyone."


    These people naturally understand that most of them nod.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I want to say so much at this meeting. If anyone wants to leave, I won''t stop it, but it affects the reputation of our mall. In addition, if anyone can tell me why, it''s better. I hope everyone can figure it out and come to me later. The meeting ends!"


    Everyone went out one after another. This meeting is so simple.


    Ge Honglin also nodded repeatedly, and his words were also very in place. Hou Liang said something he couldn''t say. I believe everyone can figure it out.


    As soon as the three returned to the office, a delivery man knocked on the door.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin looked at each other and laughed. Hou Liang then said, "come in, do you have anything to say to me?"


    The deliveryman nodded and said with a ashamed face, "Mr. Hou, Mr. Ge, I''m really sorry. I didn''t want to understand this at first, and I did something sorry for the mall. Today I''m here to explain the situation."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. Sit down quickly. What''s the reason?"


    The deliveryman said, "I was stopped when I delivered the goods the day before yesterday. Those people told me that as long as I delayed the delivery time, I could work in the opposite commercial building more than three times, and the base salary would be increased by 1000 yuan. At first, I didn''t want to understand the long-term interests, so I promised immediately, which had been delayed twice."


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin looked at each other, which made it very clear that it was the reason for the opposite. This is also killing two birds with one stone. On the one hand, it pries away the deliveryman here, which makes this place a little embarrassed. On the other hand, it also destroys the reputation of the Underground Central Mall, so that they can quickly win over some customers.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, thank you for telling me frankly and working with peace of mind. We will deal with this matter. Their mall doesn''t need proper means to compete. It can''t last long with these intrigues, and you know this truth."


    The deliveryman nodded and said, "yes! This morning, I just figured out that it doesn''t matter if the base salary is increased. If we can''t deliver the goods in the future, we''ll still have no food. Thank you, adults, for not recording demerits. Can you forgive me?"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin laughed, comforted the deliveryman, and let the deliveryman busy.


    After the deliveryman left, Hou Liang said, "Uncle Ge, I''ll go with Dandan. It''s the same method as last time. Don''t have a purpose. We''ll send a batch of big goods as long as we can attract them."


    Ge Honglin was stunned: "how do you know that you can attract them?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this reason is also very simple. They can''t find our people, so they can only stare nearby. This first shipment is sent by Dandan and me, which will definitely attract them."


    Ge Honglin didn''t want to understand this truth, so he laughed after hearing Hou Liang say so. This boy has many ways. As long as he solves this matter, the next is fair competition.


    Ge Honglin took Hou Liang and Yundan to the delivery department, bundled a lot of goods, put on helmets, and had no purpose. Hou Liang rode a motorcycle, Yundan sat behind, and the two immediately left the mall.


    Hou Liang''s prediction was a little good. Soon after driving out, he saw a car following him, with five people sitting inside, just to stop the delivery man.


    Hou Liang slowed down a little, and the car immediately came over, parked in front of Hou Liang and Yundan''s motorcycle. Several people came down and walked straight over.


    Yundan jumped down long ago and knew it was going to fight. This is what Yundan is very happy about.


    Hou Liang didn''t get out of the car and asked, "Why are you blocking my car?"


    The leader laughed: "boy, are you the deliveryman of the Underground Central Mall? I have a good thing to tell you."


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "what good thing is that?"


    The man laughed and said, "do you want to make more money? As long as you delay delivery for more than one day for three times, you can work in our commercial building. We are in the opposite commercial building. We can''t work here. There is a merchant from Baiyang group in the provincial capital. As long as you follow what I said, how about adding 1000 to the base salary?"


    Hou Liang asked, "how can I trust you?"


    The man immediately said, "there''s nothing you can''t trust. As long as someone complains, we can accept you."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "didn''t you deliberately harm the Underground Central Mall? I''m working well here. Why should I go to your side?"


    This sentence made the man change his face, immediately showed a sinister look, and said coldly, "boy, are you looking for death? You can''t do it if you don''t agree. It''s okay if you come, and you get a high salary. If you don''t listen, you''ll be dumped here today, and your goods won''t be delivered."


    Hou Liang realized that these people were threatening and luring Gali. It was completely different from the last time. If it weren''t for his early appearance, it would be troublesome. He immediately smiled and said, "I''m going to deliver the goods. Try to stop me."


    The man also laughed wildly, waved his hand and said, "let him see!"


    The following people think that this thing is bound to succeed. Does a deliveryman dare to confront everyone openly? Besides, there was a high salary. I didn''t expect that the boy didn''t listen to advice and immediately surrounded him.


    Yun Dan waited for this moment, and immediately began to fight, cutting down one with one palm, and then fighting.


    These people were not prepared for this slim little girl to rush up. One person was immediately cut to the ground, and then one person was knocked to the ground. The remaining people also hurriedly greeted Yun Dan.


    These people are ruthless. It seems that there is no text to say that the masters were put to the ground by Yun Dan in less than two minutes. One by one, they can''t get up and howl.


    Hou Liang is not too worried. Yundan has a number of shots. Recently, it is different from the first time. He can put people to the ground without being hard.

 Chapter 620

    Hou Liang slowly took off his helmet, looked at the leader and said, "I know you''re from the mall opposite. You''ve done this kind of thing more than once these two days, haven''t you?"


    The man just wailed, and his nose was still bleeding, and he didn''t answer Hou Liang''s questions.


    Hou Liang knew that he was sane, and it didn''t matter if he didn''t answer. Then he said, "go back and tell Ma Yuzhong and Shi Wendong not to do this. If you want a delivery man, go and recruit."


    When the man listened to Hou Liang''s words, his wailing became less. Hou Liang knew he was listening, so he said, "this method won''t work. I''ll tell you the truth, from today on, as long as our delivery man doesn''t deliver the goods on time, we''ll be fired immediately. This road won''t work. Get out!"


    The reason why Hou Liang said this was to let these people die, so as not to disturb other delivery workers. Since it was a trip that did not arrive, it would not affect the reputation of the mall at all. He also knew that this move was unnecessary.


    Several people also helped each other up, got on the car one after another, and ran away.


    Yun Dan also immediately jumped into the car, smiled and put his arms around Hou Liang''s waist, and his small face rubbed against Hou Liang''s back.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. Having this little guy really saved a lot of worry. He didn''t even need to get off the car, so he solved these people. Yundan didn''t take off his helmet from the beginning to the end. These people were beaten, and he didn''t know who hit them. It''s also interesting.


    Hou Liang rode back to the delivery department, put down his helmet and came back to find Ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin is not in the office, but there is a big beauty in the office. She is tall, wearing a business suit, and her neck is also wide open. A section of white legs is exposed below, coupled with exquisite facial features. She is very beautiful standing there, it is eyebrow.


    Yun Dan jumped directly without saying hello.


    Qi Mei hadn''t seen Yun Dan and Hou Liang for several days, and she was also very happy. However, Yun Dan didn''t rush up for fun. She was still wearing high heels. She was so scared that she quickly took two steps backwards, sat there with open arms, and waited for Yun Dan. She hugged Yun Dan and kissed him with a giggle.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy''s intimacy was unbearable. Qimei saw the opportunity early, otherwise it would be strange not to be knocked down, so he sat next to Qimei: "Meimei, why are you here?"


    Qi Mei also hugged Yun Dan and giggled, and immediately said, "I also want to ask why you are here? I haven''t seen it for so many days. What are you busy with? If I can''t see it again today, I''ll call you."


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "miss me?"


    Qi Mei immediately nodded and said, "don''t you want to see it for so many days? It''s not you, it''s Dandan."


    Qi Mei didn''t think so much. He told the truth directly. He blushed with shame and quickly changed his mouth.


    Yun Dan was even more happy to hear Qi Mei''s sister say she missed herself. Almost all of them sat on Qi Mei, and his small hand stretched out along the collar.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Qi Mei, and also learned to put his hand in from the other side.


    Qimei was made numb and itchy, and she was still her favorite two people. She was happy even if she was kneaded. However, at this time, he is still in the office of the Underground Central Mall, not his own home, and he is also worried about being seen by others. That''s not good. He is fooled by two people in broad daylight. What''s this?


    Qi Mei hurriedly whispered, "Hou Liang, don''t follow me. This is all done like this. What can others do when they come in? Haven''t you seen them all?"


    Hou Liang is all eyebrows, hurriedly retracted his hand, hehe laughed.


    Yun Dan also hurriedly withdrew his hand, glanced at the door, and then helped Qimei tidy up her clothes. He stuffed it inside and said, "yes, you can''t let others see it. It can only be me and my brother, and we can only touch it."


    Now Qi Mei was even more ashamed. He had nothing to say and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang was even more teased. The little guy could tell clearly that others could not see or touch.


    It''s really timely to say. Just after finishing, footsteps came from the corridor. Ge Honglin came in and said with a smile, "President Qi is here? What a coincidence today!"


    Yun Dan also made a face and said, "how dangerous it is! Uncle Ge almost didn''t see it."


    Hou Liang and Qi Mei couldn''t help laughing. This little guy was too interesting.


    Ge Honglin didn''t know what happened. Seeing that the three people laughed, he smiled and asked, "Liangzi, you two must have cleaned up those people?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, you''ve cleaned up and fought so hard that you ran away."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! I don''t know who hit me!"


    Qi Mei didn''t know what was going on, so he hurriedly asked, "what happened? It seems that he hit someone? Hou Liang, you asked Dan Dan to hit someone again?"


    Hou Liang also said this with a smile. The opposite side has been regrouped. It''s for the Underground Central Mall. This time it''s a frontal battle. This one must also be fought, otherwise the reputation of this side will be ruined.


    Qi Mei knew that so many things had happened in the past few days, and frowned and asked, "how should we deal with it? We didn''t introduce so many food at first, which is a weakness. Maybe they can really pull away some customers."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "I''ve also considered this. I''ll go to the provincial capital these two days and try to contact several major supermarkets in the provincial capital through my eldest brother, or contact the manufacturer. It''s better to be a supermarket merchant. It''s OK to enter our mall, and we also have a place."


    Qi Mei and Ge Honglin nodded repeatedly. There are many places in the Underground Central Mall. Tighten it. It''s bigger than several floors of the mall combined. Otherwise, it can''t become a household mall in Linhai City at one fell swoop.


    Hou Liang told Ge Honglin that the matter of the deliveryman had been made clear, and they would not make trouble again. They should start from other places to compete. As long as they were careful about safety work, there would be no big problems.


    Ge Honglin also told Hou Liang to rest assured that since these guys had engaged in several plots, the safety of the mall was the top priority. Bai Hu, Ma Cheng and others were doing their best to maintain it, strengthening inspections every day, and the two electricians were there, so there would be no big problem.


    I didn''t know there was such a thing two days ago, and Hou Liang didn''t plan to go to the provincial capital. In this case, I decided to go early, contact a business as soon as possible, and cooperate for a long time in the future. It''s the most important thing to completely defeat the opposite commercial building, so I decided to leave in a moment.


    Before that, Hou Liang had to tell Heihu and others, so he got out of the car, took out the phone and called out.


    Qi Mei also followed up, but he didn''t want to follow. He just didn''t want to separate so soon. He couldn''t see it for several days. Yun Dan was also bored with Qi Mei, and even rubbed and pinched.


    Heihu and others didn''t know that Shuanglong company had changed and formed a Sanlian company. They were also a little surprised to hear this news, but they also told Hou Liang to be relieved to be busy and strengthen safety work here. If they came to find something wrong, they could still call the police.


    Hou Liang was also relieved that Lin Weier and others were also staring at the every move of Ssangyong company, but this time there was no excessive action, and there was nothing to do with them.


    After this call, I called Lin Weier and always asked Yun Dan for leave.


    Lin Weier was busy with the case, and asked why she had gone to the provincial capital. When she learned that Hou Liang said to contact the merchants to expand the business scope, she naturally readily agreed. Although she couldn''t see her for several days, it was not easy to talk to Hou Liang during working hours, and she soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang then looked at Qi Mei and said, "Mei Mei, we''re going to leave. Will you follow?"


    Qi Mei also whitened Hou Liang''s eyes: "come back as soon as possible!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I know you''ll miss us. Come back when you get in touch, okay?"


    Qi Mei nodded, ignoring Yun Dan''s presence, and leaned over to kiss Hou Liang.


    When I left, I saw Yundan waiting with his little face on his side, and also giggled and kissed Yundan''s little face hard, and then got out of the car.


    In fact, Yundan goes everywhere. There are mothers and so many sisters here. After going to the provincial capital, there are two godfathers, a godmother and a big brother. As long as you are with Hou Liang, you can immediately drive straight to the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang also called Anna on the way. He won''t be able to pick Anna up tomorrow morning. This is the need of work.


    Anna also understood that, besides, the big change of Hongcheng group was also resolved by Hou Liang. There was nothing too big. She missed two people a little, and there was no way. She told them to come back and find her immediately, and then hung up the phone.


    This time, Hou Liang left with more feelings. In the past, he was worried about more elements. This time, several beauties care more and miss more. May it be the reason why the relationship is getting closer? There is also a reason for Yundan. This little guy is often thought of, and so is the provincial capital.


    The two men set out at more than 10 a.m. and arrived at more than 3 p.m. and went straight to the Xiao family villa.


    The family all knew Hou Liang and Yun Dan. They were still friends when they came and went, but later everyone knew that these two people were the identity of the owner. Even the little guy was better than the owner, so he hurriedly took them into the hall.


    It''s also a coincidence that Xiao Liang and Xiao Yulong are both here. Drinking tea and reading the newspaper, they are chatting sentence by sentence. Yun Dan shouted "Dad", and Xiao Liang immediately jumped up, not much slower than the young man''s speed. He laughed and said, "Dan Dan, good daughter, why are you here? All of a sudden, it''s great!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, you can be light. This is not your sister Qimei. Be careful to knock the old man down."


    Yun Dan chuckled and jumped into the old man''s arms, laughing.


    Xiao Yulong also couldn''t laugh. "Brother, why did you come all of a sudden? After walking for a few days this time, the old man couldn''t think of it. He said he was going to Linhai in the morning. He also knew that you were busy and always waiting for you to visit us. This was really talked about by the old man."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, I came to see you this time. By the way, I want to ask you for some small things."

 Chapter 621

    Hearing that Hou Liang had something else to do, Xiao Yulong hurriedly asked, "brother, what else do you have? Let''s get down to business first."


    Hou Liang also talked about the Underground Central Mall. Shi Wendong and Ma Yuzhong went to introduce some goods that the mall lacked in an attempt to steal some customers. They also want to seek cooperation here.


    Hou Liang said something and then asked, "brother, do you have any contacts with the times and the world, and do you know the boss over there?"


    Xiaoyulong was stunned at first. After thinking about it, he laughed: "brother, it''s easy to talk about it. I know the boss of the big world, but the relationship is not very good. It''s better to let Dandan come forward in person."


    Hou Liang was stunned again: "Dan Dan came forward? Brother, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Yulong laughed: "tie Runan''s cousin, Lingtong of Yunxu group, and the boss of Shidai City, tie Dong will help. It''s much more convenient and direct than me. There should be no problem."


    Hou Liang understood what it meant and couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect this relationship, so he went to find tie Runan. If Dan Dan came forward, tie Runan should be able to help.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "in that case, let''s go to tie Dong immediately and have a meal at tie''s house in the evening. How about it?"


    Xiao Yulong naturally promised to come down. In the past, his relationship with old man tie was fairly good. Through Yundan, he was even closer. In particular, old man Xiao Liang had a very good relationship with old man tie. Both old men like Yundan. It''s also good to go to the iron house to get together.


    Xiao Liang said unhappily, "Dan Dan and Liangzi have just arrived. Are you going to the iron house? Then Dan Dan must be left at the iron house tonight!"


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "Dandan and Liangzi are here for business. It''s also a serious business. If you don''t want Dandan, you can live in the iron house. Isn''t this killing two birds with one stone?"


    Xiao Liang was just happy, so he pulled Dan Dan to stand up. It was getting late, and he always had to give the iron family a time to prepare.


    Yun Dan doesn''t care. When he comes, he always wants to see Gan Ma and grandpa, so he drives his car all the way to Tiejia villa.


    Xiao Yulong and Xiao Liang are also regular guests here. Their families know each other and immediately brought several people to the hall.


    There are tie Chong and tie Ru Nan sitting inside. There are two people who don''t know each other. They are both about 40 years old. It seems that they are discussing something.


    Yun Dan came in and shouted, "Mom, grandpa!"


    This sound immediately made tie Runan and tie Chong both stand up and look over here in surprise. Tie Runan immediately ran over and hugged Dan Dan. Don''t mention the intimacy.


    Tie Chong burst out laughing, "Xiao Lao, this is your credit. I really thank you! How can I be willing to let Dan Dan come to me this time?"


    Xiao Liang also laughed and said, "tie Lao, it''s not that Dan Dan and Liangzi have something to do, otherwise I won''t let them come today, at least stay with me for a few days."


    Tie Ru Nan kissed Yun Dan on the side and made a sound, which made everyone laugh even more.


    At this time, the two middle-aged men stood up, and one of them said, "tie Lao, let''s go in the evening."


    Tie Chong nodded and said, "we must be careful. We don''t want to have a head-on conflict with them at present, especially since I''ve retired. It''s best not to participate in these things anymore, you know?"


    The two men nodded and agreed.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "tie Lao, is there something wrong?"


    Tie Chong nodded and said, "someone is making trouble on Ru Nan''s construction site, just some gangsters, who are not well-known people at all. I suspect that it is Liu Hanbai and Ma Yubin who dare not conflict head-on, and made some people make trouble. I don''t know the details, so I asked them to help. It''s all small things."


    Hearing this, Yundan immediately said, "Grandpa, don''t look for outsiders for this kind of thing. Can I just go?"


    Yun Dan''s words stunned the old man.


    Hou Liang quickly nodded and said, "yes! They are not kind-hearted, and they also want to drag the old man into the water. It''s not easy to take care of their affairs in the future. It''s ok if Dandan and I go. They are all from their own families. Even if something goes wrong, they have nothing to say."


    Hou Liang was very clear in his heart that these people did not dare to come openly, nor did they dare to conflict with old man tie Chong, that is, to find some people with unknown details to make trouble, and strive to drag the old man into the water. Once some relationships were used and a fight broke out, they would also make an article.


    Tie Chong thought for a while or shook his head and said, "Dan Dan just came, how can he go? What if something happens here? No!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "old man, what else can happen when I go with Dandan? It''s all from my family. It''s OK. Don''t bother outsiders. Besides, mayubin and liuhanbai and others can''t grow."


    Tie Chong hesitated and asked, "Liangzi, what do you mean by that?"


    Hou Liang also talked about Ma Yuzhong''s going to Linhai. This time, he and Dan Dan came to fight against them. As long as Ma Yuzhong was overthrown, Ma Yubin and Liu Hanbai must be unable to sit still and will also go to Linhai. In that case, he can find a way to pay them, and nothing will happen in the provincial capital.


    Xiaoyulong also said at this time: "old man, it''s no problem that Dandan has gone. If you''re worried, let people stare at it from a distance. In case it doesn''t work, use your old people again, and then it''s all right?"


    In fact, tie Chong was also very embarrassed. After listening to what Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang said, he nodded and said to the two middle-aged people, "then prepare yourself and wait for the phone nearby. If you can''t cope here, you can bring someone over again. If nothing happens, you can go back."


    Naturally, the two nodded and agreed, and soon left the iron house villa.


    Now there will be no outsiders. Tie Chong also told the situation here.


    Tie Chong helped Hou Liang settle a lot of things, which caused Ma Yubin and Liu Hanbai and others to hide. He didn''t dare to come openly, but he had to play tricks in secret.


    In recent days, I have found some people to make trouble on tie Runan''s construction site. These people are not in the class at all, and I don''t know whose construction site this is.


    Although these people are nothing, they really make tie Chong very embarrassed. The old man has not come forward to do such fights for many years, and there are no such people under him.


    Forced and helpless, he found his former subordinates and wanted to teach some of these people a lesson. In that case, he would inevitably be involved. It was also the result that the old man didn''t want to see. If Yundan and Hou Liang went today, if they could teach these people a lesson, they would still be from their own family. No one could say anything.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both laughed. It''s not a problem. Just let two people come forward.


    Tie Chong asked at this time, "Liangzi, what''s the matter with you bringing Dan Dan? It''s not just about us?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s also a big deal to see you. If it weren''t for many things over there, we would have come long ago. This time, we really didn''t just visit you, but also contact the source of goods."


    Hou Liang talked about the situation there. At present, he wants to contact some food businesses to fight against the poplar group.


    Tie Chong looked at tie Ru Nan, and both of them laughed.


    Yun Dan was a little worried, so he quickly put his arm around tie Runan''s neck and asked, "Mom, can you help? I''ll help you fight them tonight, and you can do a favor for my brother tomorrow, OK?"


    Tie Runan even laughed. "Dan Dan, can mom help you? It''s a small matter. Your uncle is the boss of Yunxu group. We''ll contact him tomorrow morning. There''s no problem. You just don''t help mom take care of this matter, and I''ll do your thing well. Don''t worry!"


    Tie Ru Nan kissed Yun Dan as soon as she spoke.


    Yun Dan was also happy in his heart. He kissed tie Ru Nan fiercely, which made everyone laugh.


    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan came here, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. They also went to the Xiao family villa. They came here and talked for a while. It was dark outside. Hou Liang also said, "since someone is making trouble, let''s go and have a look first, and then get together when we come back."


    Tie Ru Nan also nodded, and looked at Yun Dan with some uneasiness


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry. Is Qinglong powerful? He hasn''t been beaten by Dandan. These people are nothing at all. Let''s go ahead and wait on the construction site."


    Tie Laozi and tie Runan also saw the fight at Xiao Yulong''s birthday party that day. Naturally, they knew something about it. They were still family members, so they promised to come down. They got on Yundan''s car together and went straight to tie Runan''s construction site.


    When we arrived here, it was only around 7 p.m., and everyone sat and chatted in the office.


    However, in half an hour, there was a noise outside. A dozen people came to the construction site to shout, and drove away the workers working nearby. The reason was very simple: it disturbed their rest.


    This is the usual way to find trouble. Hou Liang has seen a lot. He pulled Yun Dan in front of these people and said coldly, "did you find it by Liu Hanbai or Ma Yubin?"


    A man with the a small head tilted Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and said coldly, "boy, do you want to meddle?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "do you know whose construction site this is?"


    The little head really didn''t know, but his attitude was very arrogant. He laughed wildly and said, "no one''s construction site is good. If we disturb our rest, we will stop work. If we talk nonsense again, even you will fight together."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I let you understand that this is the construction site of old tie Chong. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know him. You can inquire about it when you go back. Today we''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t make trouble again in the future. It''s not so easy to come back."


    The reason why Hou Liang said this is to avoid some future troubles. These people were bewitched and were nothing. Once they knew the details, they were beaten today and didn''t dare to say nothing. Naturally, they didn''t dare to come again in the future.


    That little head really didn''t know. Seeing that Hou Liang and Yundan were not resistant to the fight, he waved his hand and shouted, "don''t worry about them. Teach them a lesson. Let''s continue and let them stop work."

 Chapter 622

    Those people were already impatient and rushed up immediately.


    Yun Dan had been waiting for it for a long time. He went up and started to cut down one at once, and soon knocked down one.


    Hou Liang doesn''t need to fight at ordinary times. Today, everyone is helpless to worry about Yundan. The two old men and tie Runan are staring at it. In case Yundan gets hurt, Hou Liang is not easy to explain, so he has to do it himself.


    Hou Liang is also experienced and has rich practical experience. These people are not Hou Liang''s opponents at all. Yundan knocked down a few, Hou Liang knocked down two, and there were only three people left in a dozen at a time.


    One of the three men, the little leader, also retreated in fear at this time.


    Hou Liang told Yun Dan not to hit them, but to leave a few people to get rid of them. Then he looked at the little head and said, "go back and find out. It''s your business to come or not. Today we''ll teach you a lesson. You remember, we are the son and granddaughter of the old man. There''s no room for you to make trouble here. Get out!"


    The little head was stunned. He had never seen such a fight, especially the little boy. He looked weak and lively. His own people were not opponents at all. He seemed to be pinched by mud in the little boy''s hands, and ran out of the work place with a few people.


    Tie Laozi and others came out later, and all of them laughed terribly. They praised Yundan''s strength and liked it very much. They got on the car and went back to eat.


    This is just an episode, and old man tie is not afraid of these. After all, it is a little annoying. Yun Dan and Hou Liang came in time and easily solved the matter.


    After everyone got home, tie Runan called Lingtong and soon hung up and said, "Liangzi, Lingtong''s cousin is out. Tomorrow we''ll go to Xiaojin. Now Xiaojin is in charge of the supermarket. Even if Lingtong is not at home, it''s all right."


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "who is this little Jin?"


    Tie Runan said with a smile, "it''s Ling Tong''s daughter, Ling Jin. I heard about Dandan last time, and I also want to see it. It''s a little late today. Let''s go again tomorrow."


    Hearing this relationship, Hou Liang naturally had no problem and repeatedly promised.


    When everyone sat down, Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong couldn''t help laughing. The two old men sandwiched Yun Dan in the middle, talked to Yun Dan left and right, and asked questions.


    Yun Dan''s big eyes are staring at the dishes on the table. He is chatting with the two old people without a word. His mind is not on the two old people at all. The two old people don''t care, and they all laugh.


    Since Yun Dan came, tie Chong and tie Ru Nan would not let Yun Dan go. Naturally, they stayed.


    Yun Dan and they didn''t have much to talk about. After dinner, they wanted to go up and play. This time, it was even more lively. Tie Chong, Xiao Liang and tie Ru Nan watched behind, and made several fruit plates in front of Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong laughed when they saw this formation and went back to the room prepared by the iron house to talk. The brothers also had a lot to say.


    Xiaoyulong told Hou Liang that Liu Hanbai and mayubin brothers had never been honest.


    In the past, they wanted to deal with Xiao Yulong Liwei, but Hou Liang and Yun Dan dissolved it. Xiao Yulong successfully retreated. They couldn''t do it anymore, so they began to look for trouble everywhere.


    In their eyes, as long as they bring down a few dignitaries, they will be much better all at once, and their future interests are also very large. This is not that they still want to play the old man''s idea, but they don''t dare to come openly.


    The appearance of Hou Liang and Yundan has greatly hindered their actions, especially in Linhai, which has arrested many of them and has long hated Hou Liang.


    According to Xiao Yulong''s conjecture, they should shift their goal to Hou Liang. The reason why they haven''t left the provincial capital is that they can''t give up many interests here.


    At present, Ma Yuzhong has gone. If Ma Yuzhong is knocked down again, they will not care so much, and they will try their best to deal with Hou Liang at that time.


    Hou Liang has long thought about this. If Ma Yuzhong can''t beat Hou Liang in business, something will happen soon. As long as Ma Yuzhong falls, it will be the time for Hou Liang to confront Liu Hanbai and Ma Yubin head-on.


    Although he didn''t have much contact, Hou Liang has vaguely felt that Liu Hanbai is his biggest opponent. This confrontation will come sooner or later. It''s better to do a good job in front of him, do a good job in business, and look at the rest step by step.


    The next morning, tie Runan took Hou Liang and Yun Dan to the eighth floor of the times supermarket, and was led by the Secretary to a large office, where a 25-year-old beauty sat behind the boss''s desk.


    It''s not bad to say that she is a beautiful woman. This girl must have a good figure. Although sitting, you can see that she is not short, her hair is very short, and she is combed in the back, revealing a full forehead, big eyes and small mouth. She looks so delicate, and has a smart, capable and unattainable charm.


    Seeing tie Runan coming in, the beautiful woman immediately stood up and said, "aunt, you called my father yesterday? Are these two Dandan and Hou liang?"


    Tie Runan said with a smile, "jin''er, you are really good. Such a big supermarket is well managed by you. I admire it a little. It''s smart and capable! Dandan, just call it cousin, Hou Liang, you can also call it cousin."


    Hou Liang looked about the same age as himself. Since tie Ru Nan said so, he shouted cousin.


    Ling Jin also promised with a smile, and her eyes soon turned to Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan came over with a smile and touched Ling Jin''s head: "cousin, you''re so beautiful, so energetic, I thought you were a middle-aged eldest sister!"


    Ling Jin was also a little dizzy, but seeing that Yun Dan was still small and really liked, she gently grabbed Yun Dan''s hand and said, "little sister, you are really beautiful. Compared with you, my sister is much worse."


    Hou Liang secretly laughed aside, knowing that he was not familiar with it. If he became familiar in a moment, this beautiful girl Ling Jin could not stand the playfulness of Yun Dan.


    Tie Runan also laughed at this scene: "jin''er, Hou Liang has encountered some difficulties and hopes to get our support. Their business in Linhai Underground Central Mall lacks some small food businesses. You have everything here. Can you pull it over?"


    Ling Jin immediately nodded and said, "aunt, isn''t this a very simple thing? Just call Dandan and Hou Liang. Cousin, what''s the situation there?"


    Hou Liang also told Ling Jin about the situation of his underground Central Mall. At present, the impact of the opposite mall is from the past merchants of Baiyang group. In this way, it will pull away many customers and affect the mall.


    After hearing this, Ling Jin thought slightly and quickly said, "I see what you mean, that is, we are lack of competitiveness in this area and are likely to be separated from our customers by commercial buildings, right?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "cousin is really beautiful and smart. It''s easy to tell. That''s it."


    Ling Jin was also giggled when Hou Liang said, "you boy, you really can talk. Well, I''ll cooperate with your underground Center Mall based on the situation of cooperation between malls. I''ll coordinate the internal problems. I''ll immediately hold a meeting with some relevant business managers, and we''ll discuss after the results are obtained. How about it?"


    Hou Liang was even more happy. This result was also the best. If he could cooperate with times supermarket, it would be a big tree. He was not afraid of competition, but poplar group. It was much better than pulling some merchants over by himself. He quickly smiled and said, "cousin, this is the best. We''ll wait for the result, and you can help more."


    Yun Dan was also happy. He went up and hugged Ling Jin. He also pinched Ling Jin''s face and said with a smile, "cousin, you''re really smart. I should have come to see you last time."


    Ling Jin didn''t seem to have been so noisy before. She was pinched for a moment and was stunned at first, but the little guy couldn''t bear to refuse, and soon giggled: "you''re a cute little guy, even if the second aunt doesn''t come, you can come! Wait for your sister, and I''ll talk to you later."


    Tie Runan couldn''t laugh anymore. She knew that Yundan was like this. No matter who it was, as long as it was a girl and looked good, Yundan always couldn''t help pinching it and touching it. It seemed that she was very familiar. At this time, she said, "jin''er, there are still some things on my side. After you talk, I''ll go back first."


    Ling Jin also nodded repeatedly: "second aunt, it''s all about her own family. Just get busy and I''ll solve it."


    Tie Runan nodded and told Yundan to go back early, and he left the supermarket.


    Tie Runan and Ling Jin both left. Hou Liang sat in the office with Yun Dan and waited, but Yun Dan was dishonest. He immediately went up and turned on the computer and started playing, regardless of whether there were any secrets.


    In fact, Yundan''s relationship is really OK. It''s always relatives. Hou Liang didn''t take care of her. He knew that he couldn''t take care of her. He ran out without playing for a while.


    In about an hour, Ling Jin came back with a faint smile on her face and looked even more beautiful: "cousin, I didn''t expect that your Linhai underground center mall is running so well? Many businesses want to settle in, especially the online mall, which is very good. We really need to ask for advice, can you also help me?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "that''s no problem. According to what my cousin said, did it succeed?"


    Ling Jin nodded and said, "it''s successful. We have set a goal, that is, to carry out cooperation in an all-round way. While settling in the Linhai underground center mall, we are also going to the online mall project here. I hope my cousin can give us more support?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s no problem. That''s it. We''ll hold our cousin''s thighs in the future."


    Ling Jin couldn''t help giggling: "isn''t it big legs?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but look at Ling Jin''s slender and tall figure, smiled and said, "cousin''s figure is so good, how can it be big and thick legs?"


    Ling Jin just finished saying this, and she felt something wrong. What Hou Liang said was just a metaphor. When he said this, he was confused. Hou Liang also glanced at his thigh, which changed his taste even more! He couldn''t help giggling.


    Yun Dan also saw that Ling Jin came back, and was a little reluctant, but also stood up: "cousin, can you play? Sit down, this is your position."

 Chapter 623

    Seeing that it was still playing on the computer, Ling Jin couldn''t help giggling. She didn''t know what happened to her cousin. She was so cute that she would make fun of herself. She didn''t have a rule, so she pinched Yun Dan''s little face and sat down.


    Yun Dan hugged Ling Jin in the back, and his little face was also posted up.


    Ling Jin''s family background was originally very good, and she also came back from studying abroad. I was very smart and arrogant, and no one could approach. Yun Dan''s action made Ling Jin feel strange, and her heart was warm. She couldn''t help but turn around and hold Yun Dan''s small face, kissed it, and giggled.


    This made Yun Dan more presumptuous, and he shook up with Ling Jin in his arms. It was the same as shaking Anna, Qimei, Wang Meimei and others, but he hadn''t started yet.


    Ling Jin even couldn''t laugh anymore. Looking at Hou Liang, she said, "cousin, come and have a look at these businesses in our city. Let''s discuss briefly what they want in the past. I also have a goal here. I''ll discuss it in the next two days and solve this matter as soon as possible."


    Hou Liang also immediately came and looked up.


    The notebook was placed on the table, maybe it was a habit, maybe it was abducted by Yun Dan. Hou Liang also inadvertently hugged Ling Jin''s Liu shoulder and looked carefully.


    Ling Jin was also shocked when she was hugged by Hou Liang. She quickly glanced at Hou Liang. Now hou Liang didn''t pay attention and stared at the computer. This was a subconscious action. Naturally, it was hard to say anything.


    That is, at this glance, seeing Hou Liang''s side, he was also very handsome. His figure was so good, and his muscles, so he couldn''t help feeling strange again.


    Hou Liang had seen the leaflet of Baiyang group when he was at home. Naturally, the food in Shidai market was more complete than that of Baiyang group, which made Hou Liang very happy. He immediately appointed several merchants. With these merchants, he was not afraid of Baiyang group at all.


    Ling Jin''s heart was in a mess, and she nodded repeatedly for Hou Liang. In fact, her mind was all on Hou Liang''s arm, and she didn''t know why she was so flustered.


    In fact, the truth is also very simple. People who are not accessible at ordinary times do not mean that they do not want to be approached. They are also eager, but ordinary people really despise them.


    Just now I knew that Hou Liang''s business was very big, and I was so handsome, especially when I was confused by Yun Dan. Hou Liang was close at once, and naturally there were ripples.


    At this time, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in: "President Ling and president Yu of Baiyang group are downstairs, saying that they have some business to talk to you."


    Ling Jin woke up from inexplicable panic, thought for a while and said, "well, let him come up."


    When the secretary went out, Ling Jincai said, "cousin, is this running for you? They are a little afraid of our times, which is likely to win us over."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, I guess it''s the same thing. How does my cousin want to deal with it?"


    Ling Jin grinned: "how can we deal with that? There must be a first come, first served. Besides, can we help them with our relationship?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! Cousin Yingming!"


    Ling Jin couldn''t laugh anymore. The boy always talked with a little mischief, but it sounded very useful, but this posture was not good at this time, so she blushed and said, "cousin, you''d better sit over and don''t tell your identity face to face. Dandan, you''d better... Hug, as you are a little guy!"


    Hou Liang realized that he was unwittingly turned by Yun Dan and hugged Ling Jin''s Liu shoulder. He was also surprised. The great beauty looked arrogant. It would be good if she didn''t turn her face, and she sat on the sand with a smile.


    Soon, a middle-aged man in his early 40s came in, wearing a pair of glasses, thin, but also a bit smart and capable, with a faint smile on his face and said, "Hello, President Ling!"


    Ling Jin stood up, nodded and made a sign of invitation: "Hello, president Yu, please sit down quickly. You are also a rare guest. You can''t be invited at ordinary times. I don''t know why you have time to come to me today?"


    President Yu said with a smile, "I''m here to discuss the cooperation. Recently, our poplar group settled in Linhai commercial building, and the business is also very good. I don''t know whether President Ling means to cooperate?"


    Ling Jin asked, "what kind of cooperation?"


    President Yu laughed: "it''s natural to settle down and work together to build the first commercial building near the sea! Linhai university is the most famous university in our province. The general campus of Linhai university has been moved to Linhai, which is a treasure land. If we work together, the prospect is unlimited!"


    Hou Liang asked, "president Yu, I heard that the first mall near the sea is an underground Central Mall?"


    President Yu didn''t know who Hou Liang was. He didn''t care about what Hou Liang said. He laughed and said, "if our poplar group settles in Linhai, the Underground Central Mall won''t work and will soon collapse."


    Hou Liang nodded deliberately and said, "Oh! That''s still the case! I heard that in order to deal with the Underground Central Mall, Linhai commercial building got both bosses in the previous stage, and almost didn''t get Shi Wendong, chairman of Baiyang group."


    Ling Jin looked at this scene and wanted to laugh. This boy pretended to tease president Yu. President Yu didn''t know who this was, which was also a little ridiculous.


    President Yu was also a little dizzy. After looking at Hou Liang, he asked, "President Ling, I don''t know this is


    Hou Liang immediately picked it up and said, "Oh, I''m from Linhai. I''ve heard all about it. Ling is always my cousin, I''m my cousin''s cousin, and that''s my cousin''s cousin. Are you clear about this relationship?"


    Yu Zong was almost stunned by Hou Liang and almost didn''t laugh. Why is this boy so wordy? But since it''s Mr. Ling''s cousin, it''s all right.


    Ling Jin pursed her small mouth and held back her smile. It''s hard to tell Hou Liang''s identity. Just now she said not to mention it.


    Hou Liang also wanted to tease this guy, so he quickly stood up, found a glass with a thin bottom, poured a glass of boiling water, smiled and sent it over: "Mr. Yu, drink water."


    Hou Liang''s action was very interesting. Standing far away, he handed it over, holding the top with one hand and giving the bottom of the cup to president Yu.


    President Yu can''t get it while sitting. He can only stand up and take the glass of water. He can''t get the top, but can only hold the bottom.


    Hou Liang also deliberately didn''t let go in time, and stopped for a while before he let go.


    It was already very hot. President Yu held it and it was hot. Then he turned around and wanted to put it down. The action was also a little fast, and some spilled out. It was even hot. With a scream, he almost didn''t throw the cup away. He was in a mess


    Ling Jin and Yun Dan both knew that Hou Liang was deliberately teasing this guy, and they tried to suppress their laughter.


    President Yu also hurriedly put it down, and then looked embarrassed and said, "thank you, cousin! President Ling, do you have the meaning of cooperation?"


    Ling Jin looked at president Yu''s fingers, and she couldn''t help laughing: "president Yu, I''m really sorry. To be honest, you''re a little late. We promised to cooperate with Linhai underground center mall yesterday. I also held a conference. We are all engaged in business. You know, it''s always bad to go back on our word, isn''t it?"


    Yu Zong was a little dizzy, and didn''t expect such a result. He hesitated for a long time before saying, "President Ling, there''s no room for it? I know you have a good relationship with our son of Shi Dong. If we cooperate, it will help the smooth development of your relationship!"


    However, Ling Jin''s face suddenly changed as soon as she said this, and she said coldly, "president Yu, I can''t afford to climb up! Don''t say that our relationship is good in the future, and the cooperation will be avoided!"


    Mr. Yu didn''t expect that he had made a mistake, and he was even more confused. After hesitating for a while, he stood up and said coldly, "then I''ll leave!"


    Ling Jin didn''t stand up, just coldly watched Yu Zong leave.


    Yun Dan shook Ling Jin behind and asked, "cousin, you don''t like Shi Dong''s son? Why are you unhappy after listening to it?"


    Ling Jin was shaken by Yun Dan, and her face softened a little. She turned around and whispered, "this Shi Dong is Shi Wendong. His useless son is full of ruffians and flirts. What''s that thing? Fortunately, it''s always good to mention it, hum!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "that''s right, don''t pay attention to him! My brother is good, my brother is good, and he hasn''t bad habits. Besides, my brother and I can protect you. Do you like my brother!"


    Ling Jin''s face flushed with words. She didn''t know what to say for a moment. She hadn''t seen such persuasion?


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. Seeing that Ling Jin was a little embarrassed, he immediately teased him: "Dan Dan, what are you talking about? Your brother is not married, and he still sells like this?"


    This time, Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing. Her face was still red, and she also giggled loudly.


    Yun Dan also followed with a smile: "I''m not for you? Cousin is so beautiful and cute, but also so capable, how good?"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin both laughed badly. This little guy didn''t fight, but he was picking things up. He didn''t have so many scruples when talking, but made the relationship between the two people a little delicate.


    Ling Jin couldn''t listen to Yun Dan anymore, so she stood up, looked at Hou Liang and said, "cousin, since we are all a family, our cooperation has been finalized, and I''m counting on you to help me. Don''t leave today. Let''s go to dinner and discuss the cooperation by the way."


    Yun Dan immediately said, "OK! I''m hungry just now. I''m not interested in saying it. It''s like asking my cousin to treat me."


    Ling Jin was so amused that she also laughed out with a "Pooh Pooh": "your brother is so good, why don''t you let your brother treat?"


    Yun Dan thought in his heart that he would let Ling Jin treat him, so he said. At this time, he was also a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, "anyone of you can invite me. Anyway, I have no money. Let''s go!"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin laughed again. Those who have no money are worried, so let''s go! Three people left the office with a smile.


    Ling Jin also had something to say to Hou Liang. She was very fond of the brother and sister, so she found a hotel with elegant environment nearby and sat down in the private room.


    Yun Dan didn''t have so many things in his heart. Since he invited himself, he ordered his favorite food and lit it.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin can only watch. This little guy is so interesting.

 Chapter 624

    Ling Jin didn''t have to worry about ordering, so she talked about the online mall, which still needs Hou Liang''s help. The market here is larger than Linhai, but she has no experience in this aspect.


    The matter of cooperation has not been a matter for a long time. Ling Jin has promised. Now both parties are partners. Hou Liang also clearly told Ling Jin that he didn''t understand it. Ge Honglin is handling this matter. If necessary, Ge Honglin can be transferred.


    Ling Jin is a straightforward person. Since it is decided, she will not procrastinate any more, and tells Hou Liang to send someone to help set up an online mall in Shidai as soon as possible.


    In fact, Hou Liang had to promise that he came out. If Ge Honglin came out again, there would be no one to take care of the family. The opposite side was still covetous and dangerous. However, Ling Jin agreed to his request so readily that Hou Liang called Ge Honglin without saying a word.


    Ge Honglin was also worried after he heard the news. After thinking about it, he told Hou Liang that Yang Zongming helped with many things here. Ge Honglin was responsible for guiding the general direction. If this was the case, let Yang Zongming come over. Ge Honglin really wanted to take care of his family.


    Hou Liang was also very happy after hearing this, so there was no problem. He could take both sides into account, and immediately told Ge Honglin to send Yang Zongming to come and form a close cooperation between the two sides.


    Hou Liang also talked about his coming. Ge Honglin was naturally very happy. After Hou Liang returned this time, there was no match for the Underground Central Mall at all.


    After hanging up the phone, Hou Liang also told Ling Jin about this situation and came to organize it immediately.


    Ling Jin also told Hou Liang that the two sides should immediately discuss the cooperation. Before Hou Liang left, the online mall here should be initially formed, and the merchants there should be in place, with complete goods and the best of both worlds.


    When the two of them finished these things, Yundan had already eaten so much that he made both of them laugh.


    At this time, several people walked past the door of the private room, but one of them soon came back. It was a young man of twenty-four or five years old. He glanced inside and immediately said to the people in front, "everyone, come back, I met a friend, haha!"


    Hou Liang didn''t know this person at all, so he didn''t answer. He must be Ling Jin''s friend.


    Ling Jin immediately looked disgusted and whispered, "let''s close the door. The annoying guy is coming. Be careful. I''ll deal with it. I''m afraid he won''t do anything!"


    Who was Hou Liang afraid of? Hearing this, I still couldn''t help asking, "who is this?"


    Ling Jin said with a small mouth, "Shi Jin, the son of Shi Wendong, is the man Yu Yongjiang said this morning. It''s very annoying."


    Now hou Liang knows. No wonder Ling Jin is so annoying. It turns out that the man Mr. Yu said in the morning, that is, Shi Wendong''s son, is coming. It''s really a narrow road for enemies.


    Shi Jin quickly walked in with a smile: "President Ling, what a coincidence. I still want to see you these two days. Who are these two? Alas, this little sister is so beautiful?"


    Hou Liang looked at Shi Jin''s appearance, but it was not ugly. He looked a little annoying. He didn''t have two liang of meat all over and shook up and down. Such a person really didn''t deserve to be with Ling Jin. He was not a good thing at all. He could see it at a glance.


    Just now, Yun Dan heard the two people talking in a low voice, and he felt a little annoying when he saw this person. However, people boasted that they were beautiful, so he smiled and continued to eat, ignoring him at all.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. This little guy is really beautiful, but Shi Jin still doesn''t mess with her, otherwise he will be unlucky.


    Ling Jin felt even more disgusted when she saw Shi Wendong staring at Yun Dan, so she frowned and said, "is it Shi Dashao? This is my cousin and this is my boyfriend. Are you also here for dinner? Then I won''t keep you!"


    Shi Jingang was still smiling. Hearing Ling Jin''s words, he immediately frowned, looked at Hou Liang and asked, "you are president Ling''s boyfriend. Why don''t I know? Looking at some faces? Where are you from?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "I''m from Linhai. Sorry, we didn''t prepare a case with you when we were friends. Are you from the public security department or the sub district office?"


    Shi Jin listened to Hou Liang''s words politely and didn''t do it immediately, but he felt something wrong after listening. Is this boy playing with himself? He said coldly, "boy, are you looking for death? I''m not from the public security department or the street office, but I''m also pursuing president Ling. Do you understand this?"


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that, but smiled and said, "President Ling has made it very clear. What else do you pursue? And you have such a thick skin?"


    Ling Jin also wanted to laugh and worry, but he was not afraid of this guy, but this boy was not a good man, and he brought several people. The hero didn''t suffer from the immediate loss!


    Shi Jin was even angrier when he heard Hou Liang say this. He raised his eyebrows and said, "boy, I think you''re really looking for death. Don''t know who I am? I''ll give you a minute to disappear from my eyes immediately. Don''t be with President Ling in the future, or I''ll let you go out sideways today."


    Yun Dan smiled and asked, "what about me? Do I need to go?"


    Ling Jin looked at Yun Dan and didn''t care. She also asked this sentence. She was a little stunned. She didn''t know what this little guy meant, regardless of her brother?


    Shi Jin also laughed at this time, and the smile was a little obscene: "you don''t have to go, as long as this annoying guy goes."


    Yun Dan giggled, "then you don''t have to say any more. My brother won''t go if I don''t go. I think it''s better for you to go quickly, and I''ll give you a minute, otherwise you may have to go out sideways."


    Hou Liang also looked at his watch and said, "one minute has passed, and I''m still here. Now it''s your minute. If you don''t hurry up, the consequences will be unimaginable. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    Ling Jin fainted. Seeing that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were playing with Shi Jin, why are they not afraid? There are four or five people at the door!


    Shi Jin also understood at this time, and was even more angry. He said coldly, "boy, this is what you asked for. Don''t blame me. Go on, get rid of them for me!"


    Ling Jin was startled, and immediately stood up and said, "Shi Jin, be careful, and think of the consequences of this! I, Ling Jin, am not easy to mess with, and I advise you not to mess around!"


    The people behind Shi Jin had come up. Shi Jin laughed and said, "President Ling, this is between us. I will come to the door and apologize in person some day."


    Ling Jin was even more worried. She hurriedly took out the phone. Before calling out, Yun Dan had stood up, rushed straight to the past, kicked it out, and then hit a man''s chin, immediately fell down, and howled miserably.


    Before the other people knew what was going on, one of them was slapped on the neck by Yun Dan, and immediately fell to the ground without even a scream!


    There was a big man who reacted quickly and immediately punched him.


    This fist is not small. Ling Jin hasn''t called yet. For fear that Yun Dan was hit, she also screamed.


    Can Yundan still be hit by him? He kicked on the man''s supporting leg and immediately fell forward. Yun Dan lifted his knee once, and his nose immediately bled. He also knelt down along Yun Dan''s knee.


    Hou Liang didn''t move until this time. He sat there and looked at it with a smile. There was a big man who was scared to death. He immediately ran out with Shi Jin.


    Yun Dan also knew that Shi Jincai was the leader, and he was also the most annoying person of Ling Jin. He also hated it when he looked at it. He tripped under his feet and kicked out.


    In the process of falling down, Shi Jin got a foot in his ribs, which hurt his heart. He also fell to the ground with a miserable howl.


    Yun Dan didn''t go after the other one. Looking at Hou Liang, he said with a smile, "brother, less than a minute?"


    Hou Liang looked at the time and said with a smile, "there are still more than ten seconds left. Dandan is getting more and more powerful!"


    Yun Dan smiled and continued to sit down and eat.


    This accident made Ling Jin look silly. I don''t know what happened to this little guy. How can he fight like this?


    Hou Liang shouted at this time, "Shi Jin, stop howling and send you to the hospital if you howl again, so that you can''t get up for a month!"


    Shi Jin was immediately startled. He really didn''t dare to howl anymore. He just didn''t dare to get up, so he stayed on the ground and hummed


    Hou Liang then said, "don''t let me see you again in the future, and don''t appear next to my girlfriend, otherwise it won''t be so simple next time. I know you are Shi Wendong''s son, and this can''t scare people. To tell you the truth, no one can do it. Get out of here with your people, or it''s a minute!"


    Shi Jin was frightened. He really hadn''t been beaten so badly. He quickly got up, pulled up another one, and two others who could get up, and ran outside the private room together.


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "you''re sorry for the name, and you took a Shi Jin, which is not exciting at all! It''s much worse to follow the nine grain dragon Shi Jin, go back and change the name, or you''ll hit you again!"


    Yun Dan''s mouth was stuffed with vegetables. He said it vaguely, but he teased Ling Jin to death. He hadn''t seen such a horizontal guy before. He was such a cute little guy. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it if he heard it.


    Shi Jin and others dared not say a word. In less than a minute, they all ran out without eating, and immediately ran downstairs.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this guy really can''t work hard, jin''er, won''t you get into trouble?"


    Ling Jin immediately shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid of him. Even if Shi Wendong came, I''m not afraid. It''s just that today''s situation is a little unexpected, and I''m a little worried. Dan Dan is really powerful, which I didn''t expect."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "what are they? Those special thugs can''t do it. If I dare to come again, I''ll hit them."


    Ling Jin also liked it very much. She kissed Yun Dan in the past. Then she turned around and looked at Hou Liang and asked, "by the way, what do you call me? How do you call jin''er? Isn''t it cousin?"

 Chapter 625

    Ling Jin was in a hurry just now and forgot Hou Liang''s address. At this time, she remembered that there was something wrong and asked.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you just made it clear. What''s my cousin''s name?"


    Ling Jin was stunned for a moment, stared at her big eyes and said to herself, "I made clear the relationship? What did I make clear? Oh! You boy, didn''t you say that temporarily? There is Shi jinzai, and the situation is different!"


    Hou Liang was also deliberately stunned and teased, "ah? It''s not true? I thought what you said was true!"


    Ling Jin was stunned again, but she knew what was going on by looking at Hou Liang''s appearance, and then giggled: "you boy, don''t pretend with me! You monkey spirit look, can''t you hear it? Deliberately pretend to be stupid?"


    Hou Liang was laughing. Yun Dan had wrapped his arms around Ling Jin''s neck, leaned over and pinched Ling Jin''s pretty face. He smiled and said, "my brother is very good, and you are also suitable. Let''s settle down. Anyway, we have said it, and everyone knows it."


    Ling Jin couldn''t help giggling. The brother and sister were too interesting. What was the situation? Can this kind of thing be settled casually? However, at this time, there was nothing else to say. Yun Dan''s small hands were oily, and his face was full of oil. It was better to wipe them.


    Ling Jin looked down for a tissue. Hou Liang had handed it over and wiped it for Ling Jin himself: "Dan Dan, you should also pay attention to it. If it''s oily, grab it randomly."


    Ling Jin also fainted, and her jaw was lifted by Hou Liang''s other hand and wiped up for herself. This posture was too intimate, but there was no refutation, and she didn''t know what she thought, which was a little messy.


    Hou Liang didn''t mean it. He really saw that the beauty''s face was greasy with Yundan, so he quickly came and wiped it.


    After wiping the oil stains, the three people couldn''t help laughing. The meal was lively enough.


    When it comes to checking out, Hou Liang and Ling Jin both want to check out. Hou Liang thinks that Ling Jin helped, and Ling Jin thinks that Hou Liang helped himself. He also wants to set up a times online mall.


    Ling Jin naturally couldn''t rob Hou Liang. When Hou Liang paid the money, she looked back and saw Yun Dan waiting honestly, and couldn''t help laughing. Ling Jin also teased Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, why don''t you rush to check out?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I can''t rob you. Besides, I have no money, not enough!"


    Yun Dan turned out the small pocket, with less than 100 yuan, which made Ling Jin giggle and get on Yun Dan''s car together.


    After returning to the big city, Ling Jin held a meeting, and then came back to discuss with Hou Liang. Specific things always need to be arranged. When there are preliminary results here, let the merchants also enter the Linhai underground Center Mall as soon as possible.


    At about four o''clock in the afternoon, the secretary came in and said that someone had come to Linhai underground center mall.


    Ling Jin also hurriedly said, "please!"


    Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo soon pushed the door and walked in. They also knew Xiao Liu and Hou liang from the mall. This is a computer expert. It seems that GE Honglin also attaches great importance to this cooperation and sent all the elites.


    Yundan''s relationship with Zhang Yubo is also quite good. Seeing that nature is very close in the provincial capital, he shouted and jumped on it, which made Zhang Yubo laugh.


    Originally, they were all at the level of the boss, but with Yundan, they soon changed, just like their own family.


    Hou Liang introduced the situation to several people and made it clear. He immediately entered another set of procedures.


    It was Ge Honglin''s idea to set up the online mall at first, but all the specific work was handled by Yang Zongming, Zhang Yubo, Xiao Liu and others. Ge Honglin himself could not do this. He was similar to Hou Liang, and their routines were also different.


    Yang Zongming and others immediately said that publicity and production are not problems. They need to recruit some online operators, as well as delivery workers.


    The times market was originally equipped with five internal organs, only the delivery man was not enough, so the development was also very smooth, and immediately got busy and spread out in an all-round way.


    Some things are completely different from Ling Jin''s involvement. Yang Zongming and others also contacted the managers of the big city, so they told Hou Liang and Ling Jin to be busy. They didn''t have to follow. They could come.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin felt that they couldn''t help much, so they ate a meal with Yang Zongming and others. After that, everyone went back to be busy. Ling Jin invited Hou Liang and Yun Dan to visit their home.


    Although it took less than a day to know, Hou Liang''s relationship with Yun Dan and Ling Jin developed very quickly, so naturally he agreed.


    Although Ling Jin''s home is not a villa, it is also a villa type luxury community building. With an area of more than 300 square meters, only the nanny is at home.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also know that Ling Tong and his wife may be on a business trip, otherwise it would not be Ling Jin who received everyone today.


    Ling Jin took Yun Dan to her boudoir to play, and Hou Liang was not easy to follow, but Yun Dan took Hou Liang with him, and Ling Jin couldn''t refuse. When she came, she came, and came to Ling Jin''s room together.


    This changed her mentality. After all, there were still some very personal things. Ling Jin was not prepared. At this time, she didn''t care to clean up, so she began to play with Yun Dan.


    Although he is a domineering, smart and capable boss during the day, he is also very temperament, which makes people dare not approach. After all, he is also a girl in life, and his naive and lively side is undoubtedly revealed.


    Ling Jin was lying in the middle of the bed. Yun Dan and Hou Liang were one side. When they were playing, Ling Jin couldn''t care so much. She didn''t know when to hug Hou Liang''s shoulder. When she felt it, she took it back and looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also noticed, smiled and said, "jin''er, it''s okay. What''s our relationship?"


    Ling Jin couldn''t laugh anymore, and pinched Hou Liang''s face with her small hand. "Are you serious? But that''s what I said. Your face is similar to Shi Jin!"


    All three of them laughed. Yun Dan stretched out his hand and made trouble. He grabbed Ling Jin and Ling Jin also made trouble with Yun Dan helplessly.


    Yundan quickly said, "cousin, we''re not leaving today. We all sleep with you! Are you happy?"


    When Yundan wanted to come, Ling Jin must be very happy and readily agreed.


    Ling Jin''s face turned red and her big eyes turned white. Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dan Dan, just accompany me. Your brother can''t. If you want to go to another room, don''t leave today."


    Yun Dan was a little stunned, but soon understood that this was not in sister Qimei''s house, nor in sister Nana''s house. It was really a little bad, and he also laughed.


    Hou Liang was also teased to death. This little guy helped everywhere.


    At this time, Yundan''s phone rang. It was tie Chong, and he answered: "Grandpa, we are still busy. We won''t go back tonight."


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin are listening. Tie Chong over there said, "what are you busy with at night? Come home and stay. We''ll be busy tomorrow morning. We haven''t eaten yet, so we''re waiting for you!"


    Yun Dan also fainted. Looking at Hou Liang, he didn''t know what to say. The little guy didn''t want to go back.


    Hou Liang can''t say anything else. It''s really bad. He lives in Ling Jin''s house and says, "let''s go back. We''ll come again when we have time."


    Ling Jin also wants to keep Yun Dan, but Hou Liang said so, and he still wants to stay. Some things are not so, so he can only nod and promise.


    Yun Dan just told old man tie Chong that he would go back in a moment.


    When Ling Jin sent the two out, Yun dancai said, "cousin, today is not good. We are in a hurry at home. We won''t go these two days. We''ll come to you another day. We''ll sleep in the same bed, and my brother and I hug you!"


    Ling Jin was so amused that she laughed. She knew that Yun Dan had no other meaning, and it was hard to say anything else. She could only promise to come down and kiss Yun Dan. Then she sent the two people away.


    Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing when she came back. She didn''t expect that the convention that hadn''t been broken for so many years was broken today! Being held by someone, he also actively hugged Hou Liang''s shoulder and let Hou Liang come to his boudoir. Is this progress too fast


    In the past, I didn''t like anyone very much. Today, the brother and sister are different. They are both very fond of each other. People often say that love at first sight, maybe that''s it?


    In fact, Ling Jin didn''t want to understand at all. It was Yun Dan who fooled around in it, virtually bringing the relationship very close. If it was Ling Jin and Hou Liang, even if they had a good impression, it wouldn''t be so fast.


    The family really didn''t eat. The two old men sat in the middle and waited, leaving an empty space. That was Yun Dan''s position. Yun Dan also sat in the middle with a smile. Although he had eaten, he didn''t mind eating another meal of Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang also told Xiao Yulong and tie Runan about the situation. Thank you very much for their help. At present, they are already in the state of cooperation. They will be busy tomorrow. This matter will be done in these days, and the partnership will be in the future.


    Tie Runan and Xiao Yulong are also very happy. Hou Liang''s business is the business of two people. Ling Jin''s family is also related, which is the best.


    It''s been two days since I came here. I was busy with these things and didn''t go to Kecheng group to have a look. There were Yang Zongming and others in the big city who were busy. They weren''t too anxious. Hou Liang came to Kecheng group with Yun Dan.


    Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan were all there, as if they were discussing something. Suddenly, they saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan pushing the door in, and Yun Dan''s crisp shouts. They were all very happy, and hurriedly stood up.


    Qin Yutao laughed and said, "Liangzi, why are you two here?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "because of the cooperation, I came two days ago, and I didn''t have time to come. I came here early this morning to have a look. You are all here, didn''t you disturb your meeting?"


    Qin Yutao said with a smile, "Liangzi, you are the real boss. Is there anything that bothers us?"


    Hou Liang also laughed. It''s also good. This company belongs to Zhang Xiaoqi, but Zhang Xiaoqi doesn''t care at all. It belongs to her.


    Zhang Yang also smiled and said, "brother Hou, you came at the right time. Not only do you not disturb us, but also I have something to report to you."


    Yun Dan and Cong Yan were tired of being together over there, and Hou Liang also sat down: "don''t mention the report. If there is anything, we''ll discuss it."

 Chapter 626

    Qin Yutao and others also told Hou Liang. ? follow ? dream ? small ?.L ¨¡


    After the last accident, although it was settled by Hou Liang and Yundan, Shuanglong group and Baiyu group did not let go of Ke Cheng group, and they still looked for trouble from time to time.


    It is to suppress Kecheng group in some businesses, threaten some customers of Kecheng group, and make business suffer some obstacles.


    However, Zhang Keqin had many old friends in the past, and the relationship was still very good. In addition, since Zhang Yang and Cong Yan took over, they also pay great attention to credibility in business. Everyone still has some contacts, but the development is not fast, after all, it is limited.


    Qin Yutao has nothing to do, just make money, but Zhang Yang and Cong Yan are very anxious. They always say that brother Hou confidently entrusted the group company to two people for management, and can''t make achievements. Sorry, Hou Liang, this is a little anxious.


    Today, the three people gathered together to discuss this matter, and how to continue to develop.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing after hearing this: "these are all in my expectation, and don''t worry too much. Zhang Yang and Cong Yan, I see your achievements in my eyes, and I don''t have to say your ability. Don''t worry about the things of Shuanglong group and Baiyu group, just consolidate the existing achievements."


    Zhang Yang couldn''t help but ask, "brother Hou, so insist?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, persistence is victory. You don''t know, they''re going to get the front line to Linhai soon."


    Hou Liang also told several people about the current situation.


    Hou Liang and Liang Zi of Shuanglong group are also very deep. At present, Ma Yuzhong has gone and has to compete with Hou Liang in business and all aspects. Hou Liang doesn''t care about them.


    This time I came to the provincial capital to beat them in business. When they can''t survive in Linhai, naturally, there will be other actions. Then it''s time for Hou Liang to clean them up.


    Once Ma Yuzhong is cleaned up, Ma Yubin and Liu Hanbai can''t sit still. Hou Liang is waiting for them to go over and fight the battle in Linhai. The crisis of the provincial capital will be solved at that time, so it is stable at present, which is all right.


    Qin Yutao and others knew at this time that Hou Liang had already calculated, and did not want to meet them in the provincial capital.


    In fact, Hou Liang is not afraid of them, but there are too many people involved in the provincial capital. Besides, it is not a way to let them wait for work. Linhai is the main battlefield sooner or later.


    Hou Liang has also achieved very good results this time. He has established a cooperative relationship with times supermarket, further consolidated his business, and caused a great impact on the Sanlian company near the sea. After returning, it is time for them to collapse.


    Qin Yutao and others also nodded repeatedly. The truth in this was not understood until today. Hou Liang could also affect a series of businesses in the provincial capital in Linhai, which was unexpected to everyone.


    Zhang Yang and Cong Yan also knew Hou Liang''s plan. Naturally, they were no longer in a hurry, so they reported the business situation to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang is very reassured about the business situation. Zhang Yang and Cong Yan are people, and Qin Yutao is a good friend of Zhang Keqin. He will not be wrong if he thinks wholeheartedly for Kecheng group.


    At noon, we also got together. In the afternoon, we took leave and told several people that we would return to Linhai after our business was over. We may not come to see you again, so we can be assured of stability.


    When the two came to Ling Jin''s office, a subordinate had just gone out. Ling Jin was looking at some information about the online mall and the cooperation.


    Ling Jin was also very happy to see the two people coming, and immediately asked them to come and have a look together.


    Hou Liang is ready to have a look. He always cares about the progress. Yun Dan doesn''t look at this anymore. It has nothing to do with her. He hugs Ling Jin in the back, grabs her small hand along the collar, and smiles.


    Ling Jin was startled, but she didn''t feel surprised. The little guy made such a fuss in bed last night, but it''s not easy to make such a fuss when Hou Liang was in bed today. She quickly looked down and smiled and pulled out Yun Dan''s hand.


    Hou Liang looked interesting aside, exposing a large area of pink skin, and laughed and teased, "jin''er, it''s not me!"


    Ling Jin hasn''t had such a row with people in the office. She didn''t understand what Hou Liang said for a moment. After thinking for a while, she knew that Hou Liang was teasing herself. She blushed and said, "I know it''s not you. If you dare to go in and catch... I''ll hit you!"


    Ling Jin was embarrassed and blushed with shame. It was hard to say this. Just when she wanted to understand, she said it without hesitation. If Hou Liang reached in and grabbed it, wouldn''t it be a mess? But you can''t say that!


    Hou Liang was so amused that he said with a smile, "this is still an office. I won''t be as shallow as the little guy. It''s OK to go home."


    Ling Jin blushed with shame and gave Hou Liang a white look: "it''s not good to go home! Dare you!"


    At this time, Ling Jin also realized that Hou Liang was deliberately teasing herself, but she was still so nervous, so she talked to him. This kind of thing is not for fun! How can we talk about grabbing inside our clothes?


    Ling Jin soon wanted to understand the relationship between Yundan and the little guy who was fooling around. At this time, Yundan''s little face was still rubbing tightly against his own face. The lovely appearance was that no one had the heart to say she! Looking at it, I could only giggle.


    Ling Jin quickly told Hou Liang that the information on the table was the merchants and food types who were going to settle in the Linhai underground center mall, as well as the online mall planning case made by Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo for themselves, some information and so on. Today, the recruitment of relevant staff has begun, and the progress is very smooth.


    If we continue at this speed, within two days, this area will begin to take shape. Hou Liang doesn''t have to worry about it. He can also deliver goods, and people can be in place in a short time. He can also communicate with the provincial capital at any time to form a chain supermarket.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was also very happy. This time, he really went very smoothly, solved his own problems, expanded the business scale, and set up a supermarket chain, which was unexpected.


    Someone is already busy here. Hou Liang and Yun Dan have nothing to do, so they want to see Qi Tianshou. They haven''t visited the old man this time. They were still ill last time, and they don''t know whether they are well. Since they have come, they must go to see Qi Tianshou even for the face of Qi Mei.


    Hou Liang said, "jin''er, Dandan and I are going to see someone, so we''ll leave now. If there''s anything, we''ll contact you at any time."


    Ling Jin immediately said, "then we won''t be together at night?"


    Ling Jin didn''t want the two to leave so soon. The two days of getting along made Ling Jin feel happier than ever. It was like they had known each other for many years, and there was a strange feeling. Knowing that Hou Liang and Yun Dan might leave soon if they dealt with this matter, it was good to be together for a period of time, so she blurted out.


    Yun Dan is also willing to be with Ling Jin. At least she is a beautiful woman. She can make trouble together. It''s better than going home to play. She is stared at by two grandparents and a mother, and always asks questions behind. She gets distracted and plays badly. She immediately says, "then go with us and have dinner together in a moment. How about it?"


    Ling Jin regretted what she said just now. It should have been a promise. It seemed that she was relying on two people. However, since they were both exported, they couldn''t take it back. Yun Dan said so and looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "then go together, and we''ll be together in the evening."


    Ling Jin could only nod with a red face, "I don''t mean anything else, just want to get together with Dan Dan."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I know. I didn''t say you must be with me! Aren''t you unnecessary? It''s suspected."


    Ling Jin''s explanation was indeed superfluous. Hou Liang immediately noticed it, making Ling Jin blush. Before he had anything to say, he knew that the boy''s brain was very smart, and he could see his mind at all. He couldn''t help but stretch out his finger and poke Hou Liang''s forehead: "you just talk a lot. If there is no Dandan, do you think I would like to be with you?"


    Hou Liang could only laugh. He took two beautiful women downstairs. This was a big supermarket in itself. He bought some gifts and the three people got on the car together.


    It''s still a long way from Qimei''s villa. Yun Dan took a few turns and said, "brother, there''s a car following us. It seems to be staring at us. After a few turns, he''s still there. I don''t know who it is. I can''t see it clearly."


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin were stunned, but Hou Liang knew that Yun Dan''s feeling was very sensitive and generally could not be wrong, so he said, "take another turn and have a look. If you really follow us, go to an open place and see who it is. Don''t go directly to your sister Qimei''s house."


    Yun Dan naturally promised, and soon turned a corner.


    At this time, Hou Liang also noticed that there were two cars following behind, with several people sitting inside. Because it was brown glass and the distance was not too close, he couldn''t see clearly who was inside, so he said, "this can''t be wrong, Dandan, drive to an open place and drive out of the city."


    Hou Liang was not afraid of them at all. He thought he might be from Shuanglong group. There were no other enemies here. Since he came, he couldn''t take him to Qi Mei''s house, so as not to cause trouble for Qi Tianshou.


    Yundan drove straight to a large open space and stopped in the middle.


    The two cars hesitated on the road and soon followed.


    Hou Liang didn''t worry, and also wanted to see who it was. If the situation was bad, he would drive away immediately. Although he might be blocked, it was no problem for Yundan''s technology to get rid of these people.


    At this time, several people came down from the two cars behind, and the first one was Shi Jin.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan almost didn''t laugh now. If this guy, there''s nothing left. He''s still a thief, so let''s clean him up.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "brother, I also know the person next to him. It should be from Ssangyong group. When brother''s birthday, that person was also on the table, but he didn''t dare to go up. He''s not qualified."


    :

 Chapter 627

    Hou Liang was stunned to hear Yundan say so. There were people from Shuanglong group or Baiyu group?


    However, Hou Liang soon figured it out. It''s not surprising that Shi Mao took Shi Wendong back with him when he went back this time. This guy is the chairman of Baiyang group, so he must also be connected in the provincial capital. It''s not uncommon for Shi Jin to know Shuanglong group or Baiyu group. ? follow ? dream ? small ?.L ¨¡


    Thinking of meeting Shi Jin in the hotel yesterday, Hou Liang soon realized that this guy was a dandy. The reason why he was so arrogant was that he knew people from Shuanglong group or Baiyu group. But those people may also know Yundan today. This guy should be unlucky.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dandan, let''s go down. If those people do it, we''ll simply clean it up. If we don''t do it, we''ll clean up Shi Jin today, so that this guy won''t pester your cousin after we leave."


    Yun Dan naturally promised to open the door and get off.


    Ling Jin hurriedly grabbed Yun Dan: "Hou Liang, are you crazy? So many people, you still let Dan Dan go? What if something happens? Let''s go. Even if you go, Shi Jin doesn''t dare to do anything!"


    Hou Liang also pushed the door open, smiled and said, "jin''er, you can rest assured that there will be no problem."


    There were seven people down there, not counting Shi Jin, there were six people. Among them, the person Yun Dan said walked in front. This person must have known Yun Dan. Such a beautiful little guy beat Qinglong in that case. It''s strange that these people don''t know him.


    The leader was stupid immediately. He didn''t expect that the person Shi Jin was going to deal with was Yun Dan. Isn''t this nonsense? Qinglong can''t do it. Can you do it yourself? There is also Hou Liang, who defeated another master that day. Neither of these two people can deal with himself!


    The man and several people around him whispered a few words, and several people stopped.


    Shi Jin didn''t notice that today he came with an expert, Shuanglong group, and his strength was also very strong. No one didn''t know when he mentioned Shuanglong group and Baiyu group in the provincial capital. He swaggered over with a sneer on his face and said, "young boy, you think it''s over if you hit uncle?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and said, "Shi Jin, what else can you do? Yesterday I said, no one can come. If you don''t believe it, it''s not that simple today."


    Shi Jin laughed: "boy, you are crazy enough. You may not know who you have offended, so let you know today. I also know that you are people near the sea. After today, if you can walk tomorrow, leave the provincial capital as soon as possible. Don''t come to the provincial capital in the future, and you can''t come to find Ling Jin again, understand?"


    Yun Dan shook his head. "I don''t understand. It''s my cousin. Why can''t I find it? It''s you. You''re not allowed to come again. It''s frightening for you today. If you come back later, you''ll be sent to the hospital!"


    Shi Jin laughed wildly. Before he spoke, he heard the sound of the car starting. Looking back, he was dumbfounded. The man he brought had already got on the car and left!


    What the fuck happened to all these people? It was not agreed to teach these two people a lesson. Why did they leave without saying a word?


    Shi Jin immediately froze, and his mind was in a mess for a moment.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both laughed terribly. The man didn''t dare to fight at all. They all knew that compared with Qinglong, they were nothing. Qinglong was beaten. Who dares to provoke Yun Dan?


    Hou Liang still has a number in mind. Shi Wendong is just a pawn of Shuanglong group and Baiyu group, and is one of the cheated objects. Shi Jin just knows them and wants them to work hard for Shi Jin. Shi Jin is wrong. Sooner or later, even Shi Wendong is dumped. If you cooperate with them, few of them will come to a good end.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Shi Jin, don''t you want to teach us a lesson? Come on!"


    Shi Jin was awakened by Yun Dan''s words, and turned his head numbly. His face had changed color, and the cold sweat on his head also flowed down. He dared not say a word.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. He still suppressed his smile and said coldly, "Shi Jin, I warned you. No one can come. You still don''t listen. You still want to come to trouble with some people. You can''t forgive you today!"


    Shi Jin was frightened at this time. The place where Yundan kicked him yesterday began to ache faintly, and his legs became soft. He had to tremble and say, "sorry, sorry two, I know I was wrong!"


    Hou Liang knew that this man had no backbone, was not that kind of decent person, and was not worthy of being his opponent, so he said coldly, "it''s difficult for you, and he still followed us so far with people. Today I have something to say to you."


    Shi Jin nodded repeatedly and said, "you say, you say!"


    Hou Liang said, "in the future, give me a long memory, and don''t get close to Ling Jin anymore."


    How dare Shi Jin not agree? He hurriedly said, "that''s certain. I know it''s powerful. I won''t come to Ling Jin anymore. I''ll walk around when I see her. I won''t dare again!"


    Hou Liang nodded, and then said, "well, I''ll teach you some lessons so that you don''t forget."


    Shi Jin knew it was going to break, and he didn''t dare to wait. He howled wildly and ran in the direction of his car.


    Yun Dan immediately caught up behind, which was much faster than Shi Jin. After a few steps, he grabbed Shi Jin''s neck and hit him with a twist of an elbow.


    Shi Jin''s nose and mouth immediately bled, and his teeth moved. Perhaps it was because he was not often beaten, he immediately fell to the ground and howled.


    Hou Liang saw that Yundan had done it, and he was not cruel at all. He was really scaring him, so he said, "Shi Jin, this is a little lesson. Next time I see you, I''ll let you lie in the hospital for half a year! Remember! Dandan, let''s go!"


    Yun Dan also glanced at Shi Jin with a small mouth. Usually, he hit people much harder than this. He had never seen such a howling, and it was all trauma, so he followed Hou Liang into the car.


    Ling Jin saw clearly in the car. At this time, she also fainted. She hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, what''s the matter? Why did all the people they found leave?"


    Yun Dan just whispered a few words with Hou Liang. Ling Jin didn''t know what was going on at all. At this time, Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is the credit of Dan Dan. Those people know Dan Dan and don''t dare to do it!"


    Ling Jin even fainted: "it''s not those people at noon? How do you know Dandan? It''s from the sea?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said what happened at the eldest brother Xiao Yulong''s birthday party. There were all masters over there, and the most powerful one. They couldn''t even go up, but that person was also defeated by Yun Dan. These people knew Yun Dan. Seeing that Shi jinzha was Yun Dan, they naturally wanted to run away.


    Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t expect Yun Dan to be so powerful. She couldn''t help asking, "Dan Dan, what are you doing?"


    Yun Dan also laughed and teased, "didn''t you introduce it yesterday? I''m my cousin''s cousin!"


    Ling Jin was so amused that she also giggled, pinched Yun Dan''s small face, and then asked, "Hou Liang, seriously, Dan Dan is a girl, how can she be so powerful?"


    Hou Liang can''t say whether he was trained to be a big killer from childhood or a martial artist. Coupled with his excellent talent, he smiled and said, "Dan Dan''s grandfather is a martial artist, and he has practiced martial arts with his grandfather since childhood."


    Ling Jin nodded, "that''s no wonder!"


    At this time, Yundan had started the car and came all the way to Qimei''s house. Several people got off the car after the car stopped.


    Qi Tianshou also just returned home. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang and Yun Dan came, and brought a beautiful woman. He was a little confused, but he was still happy to ask.


    Hou Liang also said the purpose of this visit. This is his cousin and Dandan, who is also the business to establish cooperation with the mall. Today, we also come to see the old man.


    Qi Tianshou was also very happy after hearing this. He repeatedly praised Hou Liang for his thoughtfulness. He didn''t forget to look at himself when he came to the provincial capital, so he hurriedly arranged wine and vegetables and ate them at home today.


    Hou Liang and others were not good. They came and left. The time was almost up, so they had a meal at the old man''s house.


    In Qi Tianshou''s eyes, Hou Liang is his son-in-law. This time he came to do business with his daughter and brought so many gifts. The old man didn''t lack anything, but this mood is very rare and he is also very interested.


    The two old men and tie Runan over there are still waiting for Yun Dan. After coming, everyone is waiting at the iron house. Even Xiao Yulong didn''t leave. He called Hou Liang at seven o''clock. Everyone knows that it''s useless to call Yun Dan. This little guy just follows Hou Liang, and she goes wherever Hou Liang goes.


    Hou Liang saw that it was almost here, so he quickly promised to come down and go back in a moment. There was no way. Although he came out with Ling Jin, he also wanted to go back. He always wanted everyone to see Yun Dan.


    Qi Tianshou thought it was a matter of work, and he didn''t stay much, so he released it immediately.


    When Hou Liang came out, he said to Ling Jin, "jin''er, let''s go to your aunt''s house? Otherwise, I can''t explain. Everyone wants Dan Dan to go back."


    Ling Jin readily promised this time: "well, I haven''t been there for a long time, and my aunt is not an outsider. I used to live in my aunt''s house."


    In fact, Ling Jin can go anywhere, but she doesn''t want to separate from Hou Liang and Yun Dan so soon. The three also returned to the iron house villa together.


    The situation of the iron family was the same as Hou liang thought. Everyone was waiting for dinner. They were very happy to see Ling Jin coming. This was not an outsider, so they ate together.


    Tie Runan knew the purpose of Hou Liang''s coming this time. These two days, he was busy with his own affairs. It didn''t pass at all. At this time, he asked what was the situation of the cooperation.


    Now hou Liang and Ling Jin said that this cooperation is a win-win situation. Hou Liang can introduce some food merchants and sources of goods as scheduled, and with the help of Hou Liang, an online mall has been established here, killing two birds with one stone. The progress of cooperation is also quite fast, and it has begun to take shape in these two days.


    Tie Runan and Xiao Yulong were very happy. When they turned to look at the two old men, they couldn''t help laughing. They all cooked for Yun Dan, and didn''t listen at all.


    :

 Chapter 628

    Speaking of Hou Liang''s relationship with the iron family was established through Yundan. Tie Runan was very good. He helped with everything and treated Hou Liang like his own son, but the relationship between Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong was the best. After eating, the two returned to the room and chatted.


    Xiao Yulong learned Hou Liang''s plan today, and also wanted to get Shuanglong group and Baiyu group to Linhai, where they fought against the two group companies. This is a good thing for Xiao Yulong, Tiejia and Kecheng groups, but it just embarrasses Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about this. Like he came to Hongcheng group at first, they also targeted Anna. Later, they didn''t target Anna at all, but completely targeted Hou Liang, which saved Anna a lot of trouble. Hou Liang is such a person. Since he is provoked, he is not afraid.


    Xiaoyulong was also very grateful in his heart. These people were originally their opponents, so he told Hou Liang that he still had some contacts. As long as he could help, he just needed a phone call.


    I don''t know how long I chatted. Yun Dan''s cry came from the next door, that is, calling brother. Hou Liang also came to have a look.


    When I pushed the door, I saw Yun Dan smiling on the big bed and still moving in the quilt. As soon as I saw another person, I immediately reacted that this was Ling Jin. Today, Ling Jin didn''t go back.


    Sure enough, Ling Jin poked her head out of the quilt, held the quilt tightly with her small hands, blushed and said, "Hou Liang, you go out quickly, don''t listen to Dandan''s nonsense, we all need to rest!"


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that, but also leaned out his head and giggled and said, "brother, come on! We haven''t slept yet, we''re going to sleep in a while, come on!"


    Hou Liang knew Yun Dan very well. He knew it was Yun Dan who was fooling around and deliberately intimidating Ling Jin. He immediately came here, smiled and said, "here you are! You have greeted me, can I come?"


    Ling Jin is very nervous. At this time, Yun Dan can''t find the small clothes on it. What will Hou Liang become if he comes here? Even if he was very fond of Hou Liang, he also made progress too fast. He quickly leaned out his head and said, "Hou Liang, go out quickly. Don''t listen to Dandan''s nonsense. This is my aunt''s house!"


    Hou Liang deliberately teased them, so he smiled and said, "I know it''s at my aunt''s house. If it''s at your house, it''ll be all right. Then I''ll go!"


    Ling Jin heard this, but it''s not like that. If she''s at home, she can''t just make such a fuss? However, at this time, let Hou Liang go as soon as possible. Seeing that Hou Liang has turned around, I dare not say any more.


    When Hou Liang closed the door, two beautiful women giggled inside. They must have been together again.


    In the morning, the three people also came to times supermarket together. They didn''t sit in Ling Jin''s office for a while. Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo came in and reported the situation to Hou Liang and Ling Jin.


    After these days'' busy work, the online mall of times supermarket has begun to take shape. Some institutions have been established, the leaflets have been completed, and several delivery workers have been recruited. Although it is not enough, it will not be completed in one day. Next, the online supermarket will open.


    Ling Jin also told Hou Liang that some businesses had sent all the goods and waiters, which were designated by the businesses. These two days, some businesses will also go there. According to Hou Liang, just contact Ge Honglin and general manager Ge Honglin. It can be said that everything is ready.


    Hou Liang was also very happy to hear the news. This trip was mainly about cooperation, but he didn''t expect it to be so smooth. It was still a win-win situation. In particular, it was a harvest to meet the boss Ling Jin. Since everything was done, he was anxious to go back, and immediately proposed to Ling Jin that he would go back in the afternoon.


    Ling Jin has been very happy with Hou Liang and Yun Dan these two days. She has never been so happy before, and few people can get close to Ling Jin. Naturally, she is a little reluctant, but there is no reason to leave two people, so she can only reluctantly promise.


    Hou Liang immediately called Xiao Yulong. Everyone got together at noon and was leaving in the afternoon.


    Xiao Yulong also knew that Hou Liang had a lot of things. There were a lot of things in Linhai and a lot of business. He didn''t feel at ease after coming out for a few days. He immediately contacted his family. Everyone booked a hotel and gathered at the hotel at noon.


    The two old men were also satisfied this time. Yun Dan came to see several people and lived at home every day. In the past, it was because Yun Dan was a little unhappy about where he lived. This time, they got together, so there was nothing to say.


    Hou Liang also told you that this time he had a comprehensive cooperation with Ling Jin. He contacted her and would come often in the future. Everyone was very happy to hear it.


    In the past, Hou Liang used to watch everyone around Yundan like stars and the moon. This time, the situation is also different. She also has a beautiful girl Ling Jin around her. Ling Jin may think that she is about to leave. She doesn''t know when to come next time. Unconsciously, she sends her little hand to Hou Liang''s hand below.


    Hou Liang felt that Ling Jin''s small hands were weak, boneless and greasy, and deliberately whispered, "jin''er, this time we are in a hurry. There are a lot of things in our family, and there is no time. Next time we come, we must go to your house, and we will... When we take it..."


    Ling Jin also nodded repeatedly. After hearing Hou Liang stop talking here, she realized what she meant. It''s not what she said last night. She''ll go to her home next time. It seems that the brother and sister really want to live with themselves. They are also very shy and flushed. It''s hard to say anything.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang and Yun Dan got out of the hotel and directly got on the car. Zhang Yubo, Yang Zongming and Xiao Liu also got on the car and drove straight to Linhai in the eyes of everyone.


    Speaking of this trip, it''s been several days. Hou Liang also knows the plan of Ma Yuzhong and others, that is, to fight with Hou Liang in the long run, we must first stand on the sea, otherwise Hou Liang really doesn''t trust to come out for so many days.


    It was almost 8:00 p.m. when the two returned to Linhai. Lin Weier didn''t know when Yun Dan came back, and she wouldn''t call today. After sending Zhang Yubo, Yang Zongming and Xiao Liu back, Yun Dan smiled and asked, "brother, let''s go to sister Qimei''s house?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "what do you think?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "what else is there to say? We came out to do business. Now things have been done, and we have also visited Lord Qi. Naturally, we have to talk to sister Qi Mei. Others will talk about it tomorrow, and I will go home!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Although the little guy didn''t care about anything, he actually knew everything in his heart, so he nodded and agreed.


    When Yun Dan knocked on Qimei''s door, it was only eight o''clock. Qimei immediately promised, surprised to open the door for the two people, and also stepped back two steps.


    As expected, Yun Dan jumped on it and started to make trouble, so he sat on the sofa in the living room and chatted.


    Qi Mei also knew that Hou Liang had transferred Zhang Yubo, Yang Zongming and Xiao Liu, so she asked what was going on and whether the matter was settled.


    Naturally, Hou Liang talked about the situation. He not only negotiated, but also established a comprehensive cooperative relationship with times supermarket. Chain supermarkets, goods, merchants and online shopping malls cooperate comprehensively. It is not only the Linhai underground central shopping mall, but also through the Linhai underground central shopping mall to order the goods of the provincial capital times supermarket.


    Qimei was also very surprised. I knew Hou Liang was very appropriate.


    Hou Liang also told Qi Mei that Yundan contributed a lot to this. If Yundan hadn''t got a godmother, these things would not be so simple.


    At this time, Hou Liang noticed that Yun Dan was making trouble aside. For a moment, he hugged Qimei and slimmed his waist, and for a moment, he grabbed Qimei''s chest. Qimei also giggled and stuffed it into it, and was caught out by Yun Dan in the living room. That''s not the case.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we''d better go in and talk. We also visited our old father-in-law yesterday. There''s no problem with our body."


    Qi Mei knew that Hou Liang was intentional, and he blushed and laughed. He could say what he liked. Now he really hopes so. It''s the last step.


    Hou Liang seemed to know Qi Mei''s mind. Seeing that Yun Dan ran to take a bath, he began to tease in a low voice: "I still couldn''t dump the little guy today!"


    Qi Mei was even more ashamed. He couldn''t help giggling. He felt that Hou Liang''s hand was also stretched in, the same as Yun Dan''s action, and he made trouble with Hou Liang again.


    The next morning, the three people also went out together and got on Yundan''s car. Some things need to be implemented today, and Qimei didn''t go to Huanyun group.


    In the corridor, I heard Ge Honglin laughing in the office, as well as the voices of Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo. I knew that they came early, had reported to ge Honglin, and both came in laughing.


    Ge Honglin even laughed: "Liangzi, this time we have a lot to gain! Our goods are also complete, and we have established a comprehensive cooperative relationship. In the future, they want to crush us in business, and it is impossible to even take away part of the guests."


    Hou Liang also nodded and smiled and said, "yes! We still need to hurry up and don''t fall behind."


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "I''m ready. The place over there has been finished. The goods will be distributed today. All the goods arrived last night. President Ling''s efficiency is also very high. Today, there are businesses coming in."


    As several people were talking, footsteps came from the corridor. It was the merchants of the provincial capital Shidai supermarket who came to talk about cooperation.


    Ge Honglin, Hou Liang, Qimei and others also immediately received these people.


    Businesses invest in opening stores to make money. In the past, it has been said that Linhai underground center mall is operating very well and is also the largest business in Linhai. These businesses are also very happy to open the sales market in Linhai


    Yang Zongming, Zhang Yubo, Xiao Liu and others immediately went to the online mall here. Hou Liang and others accompanied these merchants to the store to have a look on the spot and immediately arranged this matter.


    These businesses are very happy. The operation of the mall can be seen at a glance. The environment is very important, and everyone can safely operate here.


    One morning passed quickly. The boss who accompanied these businesses had a meal at noon, and everyone came back together in the afternoon.


    As soon as I entered the mall, I found several people nearby quarreling, as if a customer wanted to return goods. They quarreled with the merchant, and several people immediately went to have a look.

 Chapter 629

    Hou Liang and others didn''t hurry to talk after squeezing in, but just looked at it.


    The merchant is the hall manager of a clothing store. A woman who is less than 30 speaks very fast.


    It was a middle-aged man and woman who quarreled with the merchant. The woman was heavily makeup and the man was rude and unreasonable.


    Listen to the merchants'' meaning that they have returned goods three times in a row, just deliberately looking for trouble, otherwise they won''t quarrel. This is too much to be bullied like this!


    Hou Liang looked at these two people. It seemed that the merchant was right. He came to look for trouble, so he must have been sent from the opposite side.


    Before Hou Liang and Yundan went to the provincial capital, these people began to attack the deliveryman. Hou Liang exposed their plans and beat some people. They knew that this road was not feasible, so are you looking for trouble again?


    If there are fights in the mall all day long, the impact on the mall will not be small after a long time. Hou liang thought about it and had an idea. He immediately came out and said, "we mall can''t quarrel with customers, but we''ll give them back."


    The store manager knew Hou Liang. Seeing that it was general manager Hou who spoke, he didn''t say anything, and angrily returned to this person.


    This man and woman still have some unfinished looks, but they have already returned the goods, so it''s not easy to find trouble again. They can only leave with hatred.


    At this time, the store manager said, "President Hou, I suspect these two people are looking for trouble. I saw them a few days ago and looked for trouble in the next store."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "let''s talk in the office. Don''t affect everyone''s business."


    The store manager was slightly stunned and soon followed Hou Liang and others to the office.


    Hou Liang then asked, "how many times have these two people come?"


    The store manager nodded and said, "yes, not only here, but also in other business places. Not only the two of them, but also some people come. This unpleasant thing often happens to everyone these days. Everyone abides by the rules of the mall and doesn''t get angry with these people, but it''s also too deceptive."


    It turned out that someone came to look for trouble these days. It was not a group of people. Everyone felt a little strange. This kind of thing had never happened before. Some businesses had to talk to general manager Ge Honglin. I didn''t expect to see a group this morning. If Hou Liang and others hadn''t seen it, everyone would also come.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang nodded again and again. After thinking for a while, he said, "the reason why I did this this morning is also purposeful. It''s not difficult for you. Some people come to look for trouble, but we need to show evidence. It''s useless to rely solely on the monitoring head of the mall. We need to record it ourselves."


    The store manager was stunned: "shall we record it?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, you can record the process directly as evidence, and don''t quarrel with them. You must have a good attitude, be patient and meticulous, and come directly to the manager. We will deal with these things."


    After hearing this, the store manager also understood Hou Liang''s meaning. He wanted to make things clear and help everyone deal with these people. He nodded and promised, and soon left.


    Hou Liang then said to ge Honglin, "Uncle Ge, this is another trouble maker from the opposite side. If you want to affect our normal business order, you should immediately convene a meeting and tell everyone what I mean. We can deal with them only if everyone has evidence."


    Ge Honglin also nodded and said, "I''m going to do it now, but what if there is evidence?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "they are playing tricks and want to provoke us. In case of conflict, we will have a reputation of bullying customers. If there is any consumer association, or get it online, which will affect our reputation, we can''t be fooled by them. I''ll deal with it myself."


    Ge Honglin understood Hou Liang''s meaning. In fact, he had long known that it was the opposite side that played tricks. Their competition was on the one hand, and playing tricks was also another means. He had never been honest.


    It''s broad daylight at this time, and it''s not good to hold a meeting. We can only let everyone, especially some big businesses, come to a meeting and convey the spirit.


    Qi Mei couldn''t help but ask, "Hou Liang, what else can we do even if we get the evidence? We can''t tell which one is the customer and which one is their trick?"


    Hou Liang didn''t think so. He smiled and said, "Meimei, you can rest assured that we can distinguish them. As long as we clean them up once, we won''t come again. Is it reasonable to travel all over the world!"


    Qi Mei doesn''t know what else to do about this kind of thing, but Hou Liang has a lot of ghost ideas. Qi Mei knows it, so just wait.


    Hou Liang also called Zhao Yuqi and asked him to come over this afternoon. He had something to help.


    Zhao Yuqi hasn''t contacted Hou Liang for a long time, but the relationship is very good. Speaking of it, he first met Qi Mei, who also knew him. He knew that Hou Liang was going to make an article in the media, so he chatted with Zhao Yuqi.


    At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, it was still the store manager in the morning who came with the couple, but it was still noisy.


    Hou Liang looked at the store manager. The store manager didn''t quarrel with the two men. He nodded secretly, indicating that the video had been obtained.


    The rude and unreasonable man looked at Hou Liang coldly and said, "boy, you''re the manager? It''s nothing serious. I''m going to give you a refund today, or it''s not over!"


    Hou Liang was not angry either. With a faint smile, he asked, "are you sent by Shi Wendong?"


    The man was stunned immediately, and then clenched his teeth and said, "boy, don''t talk so much nonsense. I don''t know Shi Wendong. Can I quit?"


    Hou Liang also said firmly, "don''t retreat, you want to go if you have any way! That''s my attitude!"


    Yun Dan also said aside, "if you want to fight, you are not your opponent. You will be put down immediately. Believe it?"


    The man also sneered, "well, we won''t believe it. Today, we''ll find a place to reason. Wait. If you don''t hit me later, you''re a grandson!"


    Hou Liang said with disdain, "if you have this attitude, no matter where you find it, you are not afraid of you. If you want to fight for a while, you will have a taste of it!"


    The man looked at the woman, showing a sneer, turned around and went out.


    Hou Liang smiled and said to the store manager, "OK, this matter has nothing to do with you. Stay with the video. They will come in a moment. Wait for the newspaper tomorrow."


    The store manager didn''t know what Hou Liang meant, so he left the office with a smile.


    Hou Liang then arranged for Zhao Yuqi to make a video and told Yun Dan not to fight. If they took the initiative to hit people, they also avoided the matter, and this matter could not be solved by fighting.


    Just after the arrangement was finished, the business was about to close. The couple came in with a few people, pointed to Hou Liang and said, "it''s him, and he said he wanted to hit people! If you don''t care, I really want to hit people, and I can''t let them go today!"


    Zhao Yuqi had already recorded it on the side, which was arranged by Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also stood up at this time and said with a smile, "it''s you! You''re back? Hasn''t that matter been solved yet? I''ve told the merchant to refund it to you?"


    The couple was immediately stunned. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang changed his attitude in such a short time, which was quite different from that just now. Instead, he seemed to have gone too far, and hurriedly shouted, "boy, don''t play tricks with me, it''s you!"


    Followed by several people also looked at the big man, with a confused look in his eyes. Then he looked at Hou Liang and asked, "are you the manager of the mall?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, my name is Hou Liang. Please sit down. Who are you? You weren''t called to fight? It''s easy to say that our mall adheres to the principle of customer first and will never fight with customers. All of you, sit down."


    These people also looked at each other, and all sat down. The one who took the lead was less than 50 years old. Looking at Hou Liang, they said, "manager Hou, we have also heard of you, the boss of this underground Central Mall. We are from the Consumer Association, and my surname is Wang. Today, we received a customer complaint, saying that your attitude is rude and unreasonable, and you have to beat people if you don''t return goods. Is that so?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is really an injustice. How can we not return the goods? Do you think we want to beat the customers?"


    The man was also angry and shouted, "don''t listen to him. Just now, he was rude. He changed in such a short time. He was acting!"


    Hou Liang also pretended to be helpless and said, "if you say so, I can''t help it. The whole story is like this. You can have a look first."


    Hou Liang immediately played the video just now and the video of two people coming to look for trouble in the morning.


    In the video, the waiters in the clothing store are all kind-hearted, but the couple are rude and unreasonable. It is clear that they have damaged the goods and have to return them. If they don''t return them, they will beat people.


    Director Wang and several others all looked at each other and the couple. Then they said to Hou Liang, "if you say so, you don''t want to beat people? There is no such thing as selling fake goods to deceive people?"


    Hou Liang shrugged and said helplessly, "what we open a mall is to serve the public. How can we deceive people? There is no beating people. But there are many customers, and there are all kinds of people. We are also very helpless. If not, we will return the goods even if they are damaged. As I said just now, I don''t know why they don''t implement it."


    Ge Honglin also said helplessly at this time: "Alas! In fact, the merchants are also very helpless. This kind of thing is obviously a matter of losing money, and no one wants to do it. But since President Hou said that even losing money will be refunded, I''ll go to them now."


    Ge Honglin also understood Hou Liang''s meaning, turned around and went out to find the store manager.


    Hou Liang was also deliberately angry with the two people at this time, winking at them. Naturally, director Wang and others couldn''t see it.


    That big man is here to find trouble. Today, Hou Liang finally came forward and said he wouldn''t give it back. He even wanted to hit people. Now go ahead. The people of the consumer association have also come. How did you know that Hou Liang is this boy?


    The man was so angry that he immediately shouted, "you''re still fucking winking. Where''s the arrogance just now? Aren''t you going to hit me? Come on?"


    The big man said something and walked over to Hou Liang, looking like he was going to do it.

 Chapter 630

    Seeing this formation, Hou Liang immediately screamed and leaned back. His face was full of panic. Yun Dan, Qi Mei and Ge Honglin all laughed. This boy was teasing these people. He had never seen Hou Liang afraid of anyone before!


    Director Wang was also very angry when he saw this situation. He hurriedly asked his men to stop the big man and said coldly, "didn''t you come to us to solve the problem? We are figuring out the reason for the matter and hope you don''t make trouble!"


    The big man was ordered to come. At this time, he couldn''t see what happened to Hou Liang, and he was so angry that he said fiercely, "this boy is pretending. When you didn''t come just now, he was not like this at all, and he can''t forgive him today!"


    Hou Liang also said calmly, "is that video also lying? In front of director Wang of the consumer association and our business, although you come to find trouble again and again, we still give you a refund, which is about the same?"


    Director Wang also said coldly, "we have seen this from beginning to end, and we don''t blame the merchants at all. Your customers really can protect their rights, but you don''t comply with the regulations. You break the packaging and clothes, and you have to return them for replacement. This is your mistake. President Hou did it right. Even if you don''t return it, it''s no problem."


    The big man was also stupid. He saw that Hou Liang didn''t mean to do anything at all. He was just being reasonable. Director Wang was also convinced. He had videos as evidence. He saw that he was guilty and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Director Wang didn''t want to care so much. The business was ok, so he reached out and shook hands with Hou Liang: "we don''t know about this matter, so since someone complained, we have to come. I don''t blame you. Your mall is completely free of problems. Don''t disturb it."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly smiled and said, "please go. We are also helpless about some things. You are even more helpless. We are sorry to bother you to come. I will see you off. If you have time another day, you are welcome to come and guide us at any time."


    These words went to Director Wang''s heart. Director Wang nodded repeatedly and walked out with a few people laughing. When he left, he also glanced at the couple, but his face was not good.


    Zhao Yuqi over there has already recorded it and turned off the camera. In this case, tomorrow is Zhao Yuqi''s Kung Fu. There is no problem at all.


    The man also threw his clothes angrily and turned around to leave.


    Hou Liang stopped two people at the door, sneered and said, "don''t worry, go back and give me a message."


    The man was so angry that he gasped and said, "boy, what are you playing in front of and behind?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "of course, I''m not fooling you. I''m fooling Shi Wendong. You guys don''t make a lot of trouble in our mall. We''ve been tolerant enough. Shi Wendong just wants to stink us. In fact, he made a wrong idea. He''s much worse than Hou Liang."


    The man couldn''t help but shake all over and didn''t say anything, just staring at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that, smiled and said, "I don''t want to be difficult for you. Go back and tell Shi Wendong that this method won''t work. He won''t do anything to us. Instead, he gave us publicity. Today, you are here, and there are people from the consumer Association. It''s enough news material. Go back and give Shi Wendong a message. Withdraw tomorrow. Don''t be boring."


    This big man really had nothing to say. He had to hate to say nothing. He knew that if he started today, he would definitely not take advantage of it. Besides, there was no need to get beaten up after all the people of the Consumer Association left.


    Hou Liang dodged the door, smiled and said, "please! Let Shi Wendong have time to read the newspaper tomorrow, and he will know how to do it."


    The couple also looked at each other and left the office angrily.


    Ge Honglin also laughed at this time: "Liangzi, this is a tall hand! Shi Wendong wanted to be funny, but he didn''t expect to be used by you. It''s equivalent to that they invited someone from the consumer association to publicize our mall, haha!"


    Zhao Yuqi also said with a smile at this time: "brother Hou, I''ve done everything here. Go back now and report in the newspaper tomorrow morning. The attitude of our mall merchants, your attitude, the words of director Wang of the Consumer Association, and the attitude of those two people are extremely vivid."


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "Yuqi, send back the material and come back in a moment. We''ve been together for a long time."


    Zhao Yuqi needs to write it out, but Hou Liang said that he really hasn''t been together with Hou Liang for a long time, and President Qimei, who is also an old acquaintance, immediately promised to come down and return to the unit immediately.


    Qi Mei smiled and said, "Hou Liang, your skill is really beautiful. Can Shi Wendong withdraw people tomorrow?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s for sure. What''s his purpose? It''s just to make our reputation bad. It''s good to fight. They must also find the media, but they can''t use it at all. If it''s reported tomorrow, his plan will naturally go bankrupt."


    Ge Honglin also nodded and said, "this kind of news is only temporary. Whoever is quick will take advantage of it. The people he sent to help us do publicity. What ideas can we think of as soon as the positive news is reported? Even if something happens in the future, it doesn''t matter. Shi Wendong won''t do this kind of thing again."


    Qi Mei even giggled. Hou Liang had many ghost ideas, and Ge Honglin''s brain was not empty. Shi Wendong, a guy who wanted to fight with two people, was really a lot worse.


    The manager of the business is also very happy. I didn''t expect hou to always deal with it like this. Now I also have a news picture, which can be regarded as propaganda for myself. I''m happy to say goodbye to Hou Liang and others and go back to work.


    Everyone chatted here for a while, and Zhao Yuqi came back. The big reporter had helped Hou Liang in the past, and the relationship was also very good. Everyone ate together.


    Zhao Yuqi told Hou Liang that he had heard that the Underground Central Mall was operating very well in the past. He had wanted to come and publicize it for a long time. He had never had a chance. Once, Hou Liang was not there. He didn''t know anyone else and left. This time, it was a small help.


    Zhao Yuqi is very clear in his heart that this is not the problem of the mall. There are Hou Liang and Ge Honglin in the Underground Central Mall. Naturally, it will not be bad. Although Hou Liang played a trick today, someone also played tricks.


    Hou Liang was naturally very grateful. As long as he appeared in the newspaper tomorrow, Shi Wendong would be honest at that time.


    Everyone was also very happy. I didn''t expect such a trouble to be solved by Hou Liang in this way.


    Hou Liang also told everyone that Shi Wendong and others have aimed at shopping malls during this period. If they want to stand on their feet, they must make money. Otherwise, how can so many people do tricks? Now no matter what you do, you have to use money, so you should be careful in the mall. You won''t leave these days, just stare at the mall.


    At the end of the meal, Yun Dan''s phone rang. Yun Dan looked at it and made a face, and hurriedly answered, "sister!"


    Lin Weier''s voice came over there. Although I couldn''t hear what it was, I could guess it was asking whether Yundan had come back.


    Yun Dan wouldn''t lie to Lin Weier, so he said with a smile that he came back yesterday. He didn''t go back because it was too late. He went back in a while.


    Hou Liang is laughing to death now. The little guy still wants to be outside and doesn''t lie. Naturally, he can''t. It looks like he''s going back for a while.


    Everyone also parted with joy. Yun Dan and Hou Liang sent Qi Mei back. Hou Liang also said that he would go back to see his mother and come back another day.


    Qi Mei was really a little uneasy. If Hou Liang stayed, the situation would change tonight. It was reassuring to hear Hou Liang say so, and hurriedly told the two people to come and live when they were all right.


    In fact, Qi Mei didn''t refuse Hou Liang, but felt that the progress was too fast. He was a little flustered. Hearing that both of them were going to leave, he felt a little lost. Naturally, he told him.


    Hou Liang can go anywhere, and he doesn''t have to go back to see his mother. He hasn''t seen Lin Weier yet. This beautiful woman is not happy to know that she doesn''t go to see her for two days after she comes back.


    Yun Dan didn''t open the door even if he had a key. Just a knock, Lin Weier soon came out and opened the door. She also said with some complaints, "you little dead girl, don''t call when you come back. You haven''t been home for several days?"


    Yun Dan didn''t say anything, let alone explain. He was tired of jumping on Lin Weier''s arms. Although he was different from treating other sisters, his small face kept sticking to Lin Weier''s pretty face.


    Lin Weier immediately extinguished the fire, and also repeatedly touched Yun Dan''s small face and giggled.


    When Hou Liang came in, Lin Weier was also happy, but soon stretched her face and said, "well, you''re here, too. Dandan was spoiled by you. When she came back, she didn''t say a word. She won''t let Dandan go out with you again."


    Hou Liang saw that Lin Weier was wearing a red Nightgown, with a white leg exposed below, long hair pulled high above, and a cold face. Don''t mention her beauty, but also hehe smiled and said, "Wei''er, it''s so beautiful today!"


    Lin Weier blushed when she was told, so she turned around and walked inside.


    Yun Dan became more honest when he came home, and ran back to the room to play. Hou Liang also followed Lin Weier directly to the bedroom.


    Before leaving, Hou Liang didn''t come for a period of time. This time, he went out for many days. After coming in, he hugged Lin Weier, directly fell on the bed and kissed Lin Weier''s small mouth.


    Just now, with a cold face, Lin Weier was honest when there was no one. Lin Weier also stretched out a round lotus like jade arm to hug Hou Liang and kissed Hou Liang.


    This beautiful woman also misses Hou Liang very much, but it''s just different from the way others express it. When the robe outside is stripped off, she also stays motionless and honestly lets Hou Liang caress her.


    At this time, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The small clothes inside were transparent. Although they were all red, they could also be seen clearly outside.


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang and laughed at this time. It was also a little strange. She quickly looked down, which made Lin Weier''s pretty face blush to the root of her neck. She also pinched Hou Liang hard: "you boy, you bought it! Nobody wears it here. I didn''t notice it today, so I put it on."

 Chapter 631

    Hou Liang remembered what Lin Weier said. At first, there was nothing when Dandan came, so he went to the mall to choose the best one and bought a lot for Yundan.


    After coming back, she found that although these things are very valuable, they are also grotesque. Lin Weier will not let Yun Dan wear them, and she will not wear them herself.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "did you know I could come today on purpose?"


    Lin Weier was also very shy. Her pretty face turned red. As soon as she turned over, she pressed Hou Liang under her and squeezed Hou Liang''s face hard: "what nonsense are you talking about? I didn''t have time to go out and buy, so I put it on by the way, and said I wore it deliberately, seducing you... You boy! Strangle you!"


    Seeing Lin Weier''s shy appearance, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and faded behind.


    Lin Weier immediately became honest, and no longer pinched Hou Liang. She leaned over Hou Liang and kissed him. She let Hou Liang act and no longer looked at Hou Liang''s eyes.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, which startled Lin Weier. Although she was in the bedroom, she had nothing on her body. She was still on Hou Liang''s body. After all, she was a little embarrassed, so she quickly turned over and got into the quilt at once.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "what are you nervous about? Let''s continue. It must be the person Dan Dan found!"


    At this time, I heard Yun Dan promise. There was no sound at all. I directly heard the sound of opening the door. It was Yun Dan who ran out barefoot. There would be no sound at all.


    Sun Xiaohui''s voice soon came from outside: "Dan Dan, I miss you so much! A few days ago, my mother said that you and President Hou were on a business trip, so I called today. When did you come back?"


    Yun Dan didn''t say anything else, so he pulled it and walked inside: "win this game first!"


    Lin Weier and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. As expected, this little guy hooked up to play, which startled Lin Weier, and the two were also immediately entangled.


    Sun Xiaohui didn''t know when he left. When Hou Liang and Lin Weier got up and called Yundan, Yundan slept alone on the big bed, and his small face was also tightly pressed on the bed, always in this uncomfortable position.


    Lin Weier couldn''t help kissing gently and giggled. This little sister is really cute.


    I didn''t know that Yun Dan came back yesterday. Lin Weier drove back. Three people ate downstairs, and Lin Weier went to work.


    Hou Liang and Yundan also came to the mall early and just opened.


    Ge Honglin was not in the office, but Qi Mei came. He was looking at something inside. Yun Dan rushed up and was having a good time, and Hou Liang followed suit.


    Qi Mei didn''t expect that the two people came early in the morning. They were instantly confused, and they were also stretched into their hands to knead the left and right, and couldn''t help giggling.


    However, Qi Mei soon remembered that there was something wrong here and hurriedly said, "stop making trouble and go home again! Someone will come in a moment. This is the office. How bad!"


    This time, Yundan also immediately stopped and said, "yes, stop it. Uncle Ge almost didn''t see it last time. That''s bad. We can''t show others our things."


    Hou Liang and Qimei both laughed terribly. The little guy knew it well in his heart, but it was noisy.


    Sure enough, Ge Honglin quickly came in and arranged some things in the morning. There must be a lot of things to worry about in such a large mall. Seeing that three people were there, he laughed: "today is good. Our list has been typed again, which enriches the products of the online mall. It''s online. Let''s have a look."


    Ge Honglin had a computer on his desk, so he opened it and everyone had a look.


    As Hou Liang and Yundan have introduced a lot of businesses this time, and have also formed a comprehensive cooperation with times supermarket, the web page has also been refreshed this time. The web pages of the two joint companies are new, and the goods are more complete. It can be said that there are all kinds of them.


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "in the previous stage, we opened the business in advance, which laid a solid foundation. They opened later, but not at the beginning of the business. No one went there soon after everyone went. Although some goods and businesses were also improved at the back, this kind of thing is like this. If the front is not good, it is very difficult to recover."


    Hou Liang and Qi Mei nodded again and again. Knowing that GE Honglin was right, they couldn''t do it at first. After the customers went, there were still many empty ones, and there were many fewer people at once. Later, they basically didn''t go. The mall just got some goods, which was useless, and they couldn''t compete with the Underground Central Mall at all.


    When several people were about to disperse, they saw a news. It was the thing that happened in the mall yesterday. Zhao Yuqi''s action was very fast and had been posted online.


    This news is a positive publicity for the mall, with good service attitude, patience and meticulous. Even if unreasonable customers come, they return the goods several times, maximizing the rights and interests of customers. There are also pictures of people from the Consumer Association shaking hands with Hou Liang.


    The four people even laughed. Now Shi Wendong had no choice. He couldn''t make trouble again. It was meaningless.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor, like several people, and several people also looked at the door.


    A familiar figure appeared at the door, dressed in a suit and wearing a pair of glasses. His face was very ugly. It was Shi Wendong!


    Behind Shi Wendong, there are two people, one is a muscular Qinglong, and the other is a middle-aged man in his forties and sixties, who is also muscular. He looks bronze, very powerful, and looks a little similar to Qinglong.


    Hou Liang also laughed, "president Shi came in person? Please sit down. What fragrance brings president Shi today?"


    Shi Wendong didn''t say anything. He sat down with a cold voice. Qinglong and the middle-aged man stood behind, looking like they were going to fight.


    Yun Dan looked at it and smiled, "Qinglong, are you coming to fight?"


    Qinglong also looked at Yun Dan and said coldly. He didn''t speak. It seemed that he came with Shi Wendong, not to find Yun Dan for revenge.


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "Mr. Shi, you sent someone to make trouble these days, and there was no good result. You also helped us make publicity. Are you uncomfortable and making trouble yourself?"


    At this time, Shi Wendong said coldly, "Hou Liang, don''t do this with me. The mall is a legitimate competition. If you win, you have the ability!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "you''re right, but you''re not competing properly. In the future, I advise you not to do this. It''s meaningless at all. Since you didn''t make trouble in person, why did Shi always come?"


    Shi Wendong pointed to Yun Dan, turned his head and stared at Hou Liang gloomily and said, "boy, you and this little boy beat my son in the provincial capital. This account always needs to be calculated?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other, and almost didn''t laugh. They also hit Shi Jin in the provincial capital. This guy came today for this matter!


    Shi Wendong said unhappily, "my son has lost his front teeth and broken his nose bone. This matter can''t be finished!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Shi, why did you get beaten without asking your son?"


    Shi Wendong still said coldly, "no matter what it is, you can''t fight it! If people don''t talk secretly, I''m here to settle accounts today!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Shi Wendong, your son Shi Jin is pestering my cousin. He has no skin and no face, and he followed us with a group of people. It''s really not our fault that he was beaten only when he stopped us in a quiet place. I also advised your son to change his name. You really know how to choose a name, and you also called Shi Jin, which makes it hard to follow Ben!"


    Yun Dan said, remembering the way Shi Jin was beaten, he couldn''t help giggling.


    Shi Wendong was also very angry and said coldly, "you little boy, I won''t see the same thing as you! Hou Liang, give me a statement!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Dan Dan was right. That''s exactly what happened at that time. When your son first met him, he arrogantly wanted to hit me. Later, he found a group of people to follow our car. We fought back in self-defense, and we didn''t bully your son at all. To tell the truth, we showed mercy, but you came here to talk?"


    Shi Wendong was so angry that he turned pale and said coldly, "you mean beating for nothing?"


    Hou Liang still smiled and said, "it''s not our fault. We''ll fight as soon as we fight. What else do you want? If you mess around like this, you''ll end up with your son later."


    Shi Wendong was also helpless. He looked at Qinglong and another person, turned to Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, can''t you fight with that little boy? That''s it. Don''t blame me for not making it clear."


    Yun Dan immediately said, "did you bring Qinglong to fight? Then come up. I''m afraid of him? The defeated generals!"


    Qinglong also stared at Yun Dan. There was really nothing to say. That time, he was also defeated and was beaten down. Qinglong came up again and was beaten.


    Shi Wendong was so angry that his lips were trembling, clenched his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, let''s fight. No matter who broke who, don''t look for a bad account!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK! Let''s book a place. Don''t make trouble in our mall."


    Shi Wendong thought for a while and said, "OK, at the foot of Tuping mountain in the south of the city, go now, dare you?"


    Yun Dan took it over: "just go. I''m afraid of you? Brother, go!"


    Hou Liang was also helpless. This time, he came to look for trouble. Shi Wendong may not know that Qinglong was beaten by Yun Dan, but another middle-aged man can''t be underestimated. Today, he really needs to deal with it carefully. He will tell Yun Dan later.


    Shi Wendong stood up and left. Hou Liang and Yundan also stood up and went out after him.


    Qi Mei was so worried that he hurriedly said, "you can promise this kind of thing? What if they ambush?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "no, Shi Wendong doesn''t have those skills. Besides, today he came swaggeringly, and we went together. This guy didn''t dare to move his mind, but he couldn''t bear this tone. Let''s go. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 632

    Qi Mei didn''t expect Hou Liang to analyze so many things. It''s really reasonable to think about it, but even if it''s a fight, don''t worry? Or followed out on the car.


    Ge Honglin was also a little worried, but Hou liang thought about so many things in the mall and couldn''t live without Ge Honglin, so he told Ge Honglin to be at ease. He may not be the opponent of Qinglong, and he hasn''t played yet. Besides, Yundan is not what they can deal with, and he will come back in a moment.


    There was really no one else. Shi Wendong also drove straight to the foot of Tuping mountain.


    This place is still a good place. It''s said to be a dirt lawn. In fact, it''s all lawn. Although it''s not thick, it won''t fall very heavily when it falls to the ground. Shi Wendong was seduced by them. He himself is not a fighting bird. Today, his son was beaten up, but he came up with a tone.


    Everyone got off the car one after another. Hou Liang smiled and asked, "Qinglong, how do you want to do it?"


    Qinglong also said expressionless, "I''m not a child anymore, and I won''t fight with you in a group. That''s to let Xiaozai and my martial uncle fight. As long as Xiaozai wins my martial uncle, we''ll turn around and leave without dragging!"


    Hearing this, Hou Liang was also a little worried, so he couldn''t help looking at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan looked disdainful with a small mouth. He didn''t pay attention to the fight at all, and didn''t believe that someone could beat him.


    Hou Liang was relieved when he saw Yundan''s appearance, and knew that Qinglong was ready to come, otherwise he would not agree to Shi Wendong. It must have been after the provincial capital was lost to Yundan, and he nodded and said, "well, let Dandan fight with your martial uncle."


    Shi Wendong just looked coldly. It seemed that Qinglong should have promised Shi Wendong something. Shi Wendong was waiting for Yun Dan to be beaten, so as to give his son a sigh of relief.


    The middle-aged man also took two steps forward and looked at Yun Dan coldly. His eyes seemed to be looking at some prey. If ordinary people saw this look, they would be a little afraid.


    Yun Dan didn''t care at all. He smiled and said, "then come up and try. I tell you, your martial nephew is not an opponent!"


    The middle-aged man also spoke fluent Chinese and said, "come on up! I can''t hit a girl first. But I can tell you, you must be careful and do your best. If you can''t, you may be seriously injured."


    The middle-aged man clenched his fists when he spoke, and his joints all clicked, and his muscles bulged a little. It didn''t look so easy to deal with.


    Qi Mei was very worried. His little hands were still in Hou Liang''s hands, and they were all pinched into Hou Liang''s flesh. He didn''t even realize it, but stared at the scene with big eyes.


    Yun Dan still smiled, nodded and said, "you''re really different from them. You know to remind me. Well, I''ll do my best. You''re also careful. Maybe you''ll get hurt!"


    The middle-aged man nodded and didn''t say anything, but was on alert.


    Yun Dan also stepped in front of the middle-aged man, and kicked directly to the lower part. It was the same set, try bailing.


    Hou Liang knows this routine, which is also the most commonly used by Yundan. There are several changes next. The most powerful person Hou Liang has seen is Wu Qiong. He can also use the next two moves. He was only beaten in the third move. I don''t know what the situation will be like today!


    As the saying goes, as soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether there is one. When the middle-aged man sees Yun Dan''s foot, he knows that the little girl is difficult to deal with. Both degree and strength are so perfect. Maybe he was reminded by Qinglong and immediately blocked with one hand.


    Yundan also hit him with an elbow.


    The middle-aged man''s other hand hurriedly blocked it. This is all a routine. At least the middle-aged man hasn''t suffered a loss in the second move, and he barely blocked Yun Dan''s blow.


    But Yun Dan then turned around and hit the middle-aged man''s ribs with an elbow, which was also the move when hitting Wu Qiong.


    The middle-aged man didn''t expect Yun Dan''s degree to be so fast. Every move was as fast as a move. Both hands were used to block Yun Dan''s attack. He couldn''t react for a moment. He could only quickly retreat to the right, hoping to avoid this elbow. Du was also very fast.


    Yun Dan felt that this person really had two sons. Even if this elbow hit his ribs, his strength was also removed a lot, and there would be no harm at all. He quickly turned around and kicked out with a reverse kick!


    Seeing this elbow, the middle-aged man couldn''t avoid it, and was trying his best to retreat. Now Yundan''s body turned again, and his heart was shocked, but he couldn''t react, so he had to continue to retreat.


    At this time, the middle-aged man felt a sharp pain behind him, his whole body was shocked, and his throat was sweet. Knowing that it was a mouthful of blood pouring up, he hurriedly pressed back and staggered to the side and front.


    Qinglong was frightened, and hurriedly went to help the middle-aged man. His eyes were also staring at Yun Dan with hatred.


    Yun Dan smiled and came back: "Qinglong, your uncle is really better than you, but he is not my opponent, do you still play?"


    The middle-aged man has been helped up, and his body is still shaking. This foot was hit by the back of high heels, and it is also very heavy. Yun Dan''s hand is not light, and it can''t hurt people. At this time, the middle-aged man also waved his hand hurriedly, and said weakly, "Qinglong, stop fighting, you''re not an opponent."


    Qinglong also looked at the middle-aged man and nodded, "I''ve tried, and I''m really not an opponent."


    At this time, the sound of the car moving came from behind. Several people focused on the injury of martial uncle Qinglong. No one went to see Shi Wendong at all. This guy had got on the car and was about to drive away.


    Qinglong was so angry that he was livid, but he didn''t speak, just staring at Shi Wendong coldly


    Hou Liang was also a little angry and said coldly, "Shi Wendong, this is your way of doing things? Remember it for me. Don''t come to my mall to find trouble in the future. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Shi Wendong also lowered the car and said angrily, "boy, wait for me. You''ll come to a bad end without you!"


    Hou Liang hehe smiled: "Shi Wendong, I should tell you this! If you cooperate with Ma Yuzhong, sooner or later you will come to a bad end, and we''ll see."


    Shi Wendong was mad and stopped talking to Hou Liang. He ignored Qinglong and others and left with the car. Maybe he was angry that Qinglong and others failed to defeat Yundan for him?


    Yun Dan whispered at this time, "brother, let''s take them back. There''s no car here. His martial uncle''s injury is not light. If he spit out that mouthful of blood, it''s better to be pressed back by him. In other words, he suffered internal injury, which is not light, with congestion."


    Hou Liang was also stunned, but he knew that when Yundan shot, it was important. Today, he may have used some strength. He knew that martial uncle Qinglong was seriously injured, otherwise he wouldn''t say so.


    Hou Liang then said to Qinglong, "Qinglong, I don''t blame you. Each is his own master. After you get in the car, let''s go to the hospital first and cure your uncle''s injury. Don''t suffer internal injury, let''s go!"


    Qinglong didn''t want to get on Hou Liang''s car, but after looking at martial uncle, he did shake a little, his face was pale, and he hesitated for a moment.


    Yun Dan couldn''t help but say, "Why are you hesitating? It''s your martial uncle who asked me to do my best. I haven''t done my best yet. The injury is not light. If you don''t come up, don''t blame us for leaving. You can''t find a car, hum!"


    Yun Dan''s words made Qinglong''s martial uncle even more ashamed. He didn''t expect this little guy to be so powerful. He beat himself like this, but it was useless. He could only nod his head and say, "Qinglong, let''s get on the bus. The little guy said right. It''s also strange that I shouldn''t be brave. I''m not an opponent at all!"


    Qinglong''s martial uncle spoke with some confidence, but also looked weak. It seemed that he was much older in an instant. Qinglong also nodded hurriedly, holding the martial uncle on Yundan''s car.


    Yun Dan didn''t speak, so he immediately drove to the hospital.


    No one spoke along the way. Qinglong also looked down at martial uncle and didn''t say a word.


    Hou Liang didn''t say much, as if he was ridiculing them. He was beaten like this, and it''s hard to say anything more. Indeed, Qinglong is also very helpless. Each is his own master, and Qinglong is also right.


    Yun Dan knew Qi Deyuan''s hospital. Naturally, he sent Qinglong''s martial uncle to Qi Deyuan''s hospital. Several people watched Qinglong and martial uncle get off the bus, and then drove all the way to the mall.


    Qi Mei said at this time, "Dan Dan, you little guy is really powerful. No one can beat you? I think this person is also powerful enough, and the athletes may not be able to beat him!"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "he''s not an opponent, but he''s much stronger than ordinary opponents. I can''t blame him. He''s arrogant. Tell me to use all my strength. Although I don''t use all my strength, it''s enough for him!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "Dan Dan, what if he started first?"


    Yun Dan casually curled his small mouth and said, "that''s not good either. He can''t beat me. It''s much worse."


    Qi Mei couldn''t help but pinch Yun Dan''s small face, giggled and said, "look, you''re proud!"


    Yun Dan also laughed: "sister, haven''t you read martial arts novels? The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken! They lost in degrees, and they can''t win at all."


    Qimei didn''t understand this at all, so she just laughed.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was deeply touched. Yun Dan was right. These fights showed that no one came up faster than Yun Dan. Almost all of them were in a passive situation. It would be strange if they didn''t get beaten!


    In the past, I went out with Yun Dan many times. Even when I helped Cheng Dong out of the siege in Zhushi, so many people stopped Yun Dan, but Yun Dan still rushed downstairs, and I didn''t get caught at all. In other words, the little guy hasn''t been beaten since he was rescued from the abyss of the killer by himself.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang couldn''t help thinking of that time when chasing Yundan, he was also taking risks. He also thought he would catch the killer. He almost fell off the cliff and fell to death. If Yundan hadn''t pulled himself up, these things would have disappeared long ago.


    Yundan didn''t know what Hou Liang was thinking. He parked his car in the underground parking lot of the mall and said, "brother, what''s the matter? Get off? I''m hungry. Let''s go to Uncle Ge for dinner!"


    Hou Liang came to his senses, holding Qi Mei in one hand and Yun Dan in the other, laughing and saying, "you little guy knows to eat your uncle Ge?"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "it''s OK for you two to treat. Anyway, I have no money."

 Chapter 633

    Hou Liang also listened to Yundan''s advice and found Ge Honglin, Bai Hu, Ma Cheng, Zhang Yubo, Yang Zongming, Xiao Liu and others to get together& 1t;/ p>


    This is also what Hou Liang wanted. When he was in the provincial capital, these people in his family did not do less to maintain the safety and normal operation of the mall& 1t;/ p>


    They also transferred three people, Yang Zongming, and established an online mall in Shidai City, enabling them to fully cooperate with the Underground Central Mall. This is a major breakthrough, so these people are all heroes& 1t;/ p>


    At dinner, Hou Liang also told everyone about these things. We can''t hide our credit& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "Liangzi, you''re welcome. If it weren''t for you, Sanshi group fell down. Now I don''t know where I''ve gone. How can I be a boss? I''m almost covering the sky under your hands. Why do you thank me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Bai Hu and Ma Cheng looked at each other and laughed. Before Bai Hu spoke, Ma Cheng smiled and said, "Liangzi, if you hadn''t persuaded me in it, I would still be carrying the blame for them now. I should still be in it. I didn''t come out at all!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yang Zongming rushed to say, "you are all secondary. Yu Bo and I are miserable. We are almost on the street! When brother Hou and Dandan met us, we only had a small bag of rags worth hundreds of yuan, and we are about to freeze and starve abroad! With all this today, isn''t it all from brother Hou?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t expect to praise everyone, which attracted so many regrets, and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t say that, let''s look forward, don''t mention the past, now everyone is the elite of our mall!"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone laughed at Hou Liang''s words, and Qimei even couldn''t laugh. They knew that Hou Liang was a very good person. These people were sincere in contributing to the mall. No matter what the situation was, these people were credible and much better than the people of their own Huanyun group& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei''s view of Hou Liang has also changed again. This boy really doesn''t know anything in business. If he has knowledge, he really doesn''t have much knowledge, but in dealing with the world and being smart and flexible, no one can match. At least Qi Mei has seen so many people, and he really can''t match Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone was also very happy with the meal. It didn''t leave until two o''clock in the afternoon& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan sent everyone back to the mall, but he didn''t get off the bus and had to leave directly. Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, what are you going to do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "brother, sister Xiaoqi''s friend was bullied. He asked me to go there before school. I''ll go and have a look."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I''ll go too, and see what Xiaoqi has been doing recently?"& 1t;/ p>


    There''s nothing going on here. Everyone works step by step. Shi Wendong must also be out of order. There must be problems with a long time. I haven''t seen Zhang Xiaoqi for a long time, so I got on the car& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan drove all the way to school. On the way, he also told Hou Liang that it was a phone call he had just received. Zhang Xiaoqi said that it was OK to scare those who came to haunt Liu Jing& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Jing and Hou Liang knew each other. In the past, they framed Zhang Xiaoqi and were thoroughly cleaned up by themselves. Later, they not only dared not bully Zhang Xiaoqi, but also became good friends with Zhang Xiaoqi& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, those things were just the beginning of school, and they were all young. It''s not surprising that some absurd things happened. Today, I came to see Zhang Xiaoqi. I haven''t seen Zhang Xiaoqi in my mother''s house for a long time& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan parked his car near the school and looked at the gate of the school from a distance. There were four young people wandering nearby. They looked like little gangsters at the age of only 20. He didn''t know if they were these people. Of course, it was difficult to manage them. He could only wait for a while& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang called his mother in the car. Her mother was all right and told Hou Liang that Wang Meimei came last night and gave herself an injection& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was relieved. In addition to thinking about Yundan, my mother was very relieved of her son. There was no problem that her parents and Wang Meimei often accompanied her& 1t;/ p>


    At more than four o''clock, Yun Dan''s phone rang. It was Zhang Xiaoqi. Ask Yun Dan if he has come. The four people outside are already waiting& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan knew that it was these people. He also hurriedly told Zhang Xiaoqi that he was already outside, so he got off the bus and let Zhang Xiaoqi and others come out& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan, Hou Liang and others went straight to the gate of the school, and soon saw Zhang Xiaoqi, Liu Jinger, Xiao Qian and others come out, a total of four female students& 1t;/ p>


    The four people at the door immediately surrounded him, all running to Liu Jing& 1t;/ p>


    These people are not from the school, so Hou Liang told Yun Dan to drive them away. Don''t be heavy handed. Even Yun Dan can''t come often, and it''s not good to have too deep hatred& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi and others had seen Hou Liang, and the four people also surrounded him. Several people were anxious to come out. Yun Dan grabbed one and asked crisply, "what do you want to do? What are you doing around here? Spread out for me and find a fight?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi and others were relieved to see Yun Dan, giggling and waving with Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also came over and knew that if those people started, they would also be beaten away by Yundan. They had just cleaned up Qinglong''s uncle. These people were tied together and were not Qinglong''s opponents& 1t;/ p>


    I didn''t know that the man Yundan grabbed immediately softened when he saw Yundan, and said with a smiling face, "little sister, it''s you? Why are you here? Let go, don''t do it, it''s all your own!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan is still ready to dodge. He can''t be hit by these people. Seeing this person''s attitude, he was stunned and asked with a small grin, "do you know me?"& 1t;/ p>


    The little gangster immediately said, "yes! Aren''t you brother Hou''s little sister? Our name is Dandan. We are all our own people. I''m brother Niu''s subordinate. I''ve seen you before! Let go, it''s all our own people!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan really heard of brother Niu and seemed to know him. It was all in the past. It seemed that he had heard of him, so he loosened the man and asked with a small face: "what are you doing here? Are you bullying my sister?"& 1t;/ p>


    The man knew that seeing Yundan was likely to follow Hou Liang. He quickly looked back and immediately ran over with a smile: "brother Hou, it''s really you who came. Tell the younger sister not to do it! We are brother Niu''s people, and we are all friends."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Yundan is now more famous than himself. They were all fighting. Those people were afraid when they saw Yundan and knew that they were cruel when they shot, but they didn''t know this person very well, so they asked, "what are you doing here?"& 1t;/ p>


    The man also smiled and said, "brother Hou, we just want to make friends with Liu Jing. We''ve known each other before, and we haven''t bullied them at all. Don''t get me wrong."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knew brother Niu. Although he was an unworthy little gangster, he was also a friend, so he said, "making friends requires people''s consent. If people don''t agree, you''d better not come, don''t you?"& 1t;/ p>


    How dare that man not listen? Yun Dan was over there. He came over as soon as he said it. He quickly smiled and said, "I know, I know! Since Liu Jing doesn''t want to, let''s just go. Don''t be angry, let''s all go. If Liu Jing doesn''t agree, we''ll just stop coming, and we''ll never come again, go!"& 1t;/ p>


    The man said hello, and several people slipped away without daring to say a word& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a few little beauties over there had hugged Yun Dan and started to make a scene happily. Several people also liked Yun Dan very much. When they saw those people walking, they all ran over& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t care so much. She rushed up and hugged Hou Liang. She kissed Hou Liang hard on the face: "smelly monkey, I haven''t seen you for so long. What are you busy with?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I''m not helping you? You don''t care if you get such a big company. I just came back from the provincial capital."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi couldn''t help laughing: "it''s your decision to come back at first, and it''s not what I want. Naturally, it''s you who are responsible, which has nothing to do with me."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you''ve been busy studying recently? Why can''t you see you coming home?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi said, "I went back to see my aunt a few days ago and had dinner at home. You weren''t at home, so I left. We rented a two-story villa near the school. The four of us lived in it. All of us are girls, which is very convenient. Don''t worry. After you move away, I don''t want to go home, and I''m not short of money now."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "where did you get the money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi said without thinking, "Uncle Qin called me. He said it was the cost of living, not a dividend. You don''t know that it''s tens of thousands a month!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The income of Kecheng group was not tens of thousands of yuan a month. It was really the living expenses given by Qin Yutao. Qin Yutao was a good friend of Zhang Keqin. He couldn''t watch his friend''s daughter suffer. It was normal to give some money, which made him laugh: "if you don''t go back to this company, how can you have money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi also laughed, knowing that it was Hou Liang''s credit. Before she experienced the rest, she was much better off in money& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, several other little beauties also came and shouted brother Hou one after another. Liu Jing also thanked Hou Liang and Yun Dan. If they hadn''t come, these people would still be pestered. They couldn''t help coming every day. They just called Yun Dan. Unexpectedly, Yun Dan was so powerful that they scared these people away when they came& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan listened to several people praise himself, but also proudly raised his head, making Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knows these people. They are indeed Zhang Xiaoqi''s best friends, and it''s convenient to live together. Since she left, Zhang Xiaoqi seems to be not too interested in the house she rented. It''s not far from school to live out. It''s also very convenient, and there is also a care between them, which is not bad& 1t;/ p>


    Since they all came, Hou Liang couldn''t leave, so he invited several people to a nearby hotel for a meal& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi and others also told Hou Liang the address of the villa they rented, but Hou Liang felt that several students lived there. It must be inconvenient to go there by themselves, so he told several people to be careful about safety issues, call yourself if you have something, and call Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    Especially Zhang Xiaoqi. If you''re OK, you must go home and have a look. My mother also wants Zhang Xiaoqi& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 634

    After leaving Zhang Xiaoqi and others, Yundan drove back. On the way, she received a phone call from Lin Weier, telling Yundan to follow Hou Liang tonight and that she couldn''t go back& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan also happily promised to come down, and without asking Hou Liang, he directly drove the car to Linhai No. 7& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. This little guy thought the same as what he thought in his heart. Maybe his heart had a connection? I just called my mother and wanted to come here. It''s been several days since I came back this time. I haven''t seen Anna yet. I didn''t pick her up in the morning. I happened to see Anna today& 1t;/ p>


    Sister-in-law Mei opened the door and asked whether the two had gone out. They hadn''t come for several days and hadn''t come in the morning& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang both laughed. Sister-in-law Mei understood the dynamics of the two people, so she told sister-in-law Mei that she had really gone out and had just come back to see Anna& 1t;/ p>


    It was already more than eight o''clock when he came back from school. Yun Dan ran up in a few steps, followed by Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    When she opened the door of Anna''s bedroom, she happened to see Anna''s back surrounded by a bath towel. Yun Dan quickly shouted, "sister Nana!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw the graceful figure behind him. A large area of his back was exposed, and only the thigh root was below. His slender and straight legs were exposed. It was very beautiful& 1t;/ p>


    This sudden voice surprised Anna. These days, she was thinking that Hou Liang and Yundan should be back. Unexpectedly, they suddenly appeared, and she hurriedly turned back: "Dandan, Hou Liang, you are back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan jumped up with a smile and hugged Anna behind him. His whole body jumped up, almost riding on Anna& 1t;/ p>


    If it was fought, Yundan''s strength would be quite large, but it didn''t weigh much when it was spoiled. It was a light body in itself. Anna could carry it, but the bath towel would have fallen to the ground long ago& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang listened to Yun Dan giggle in the back, as well as Anna''s anxious cry. They all laughed so hard that they quickly teased, "Dan Dan, get out of the way! I''ll go ahead!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna and Hou Liang are not afraid to see the relationship. She has seen everything that should be seen. She almost holds it in her hand every time she comes. But now there is Yundan in this situation. Anna is naturally shy, and there is no time to be so undisguised in front of Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Anna knew that Yun Dan was behind her, and Hou Liang couldn''t see anything, but when she heard that Hou Liang was coming in front, and heard the sound of footsteps coming, she was even more anxious and couldn''t shake off Yun Dan. The rest of her eyes saw Hou Liang coming, and she squatted on the ground& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was still riding behind, and unexpectedly, Anna suddenly squatted on the ground, rolled forward and stood up. She almost brought Anna to the ground, leaving a bare body squatting on the ground& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also happened to come over, laughing so much that he picked up Anna in the back& 1t;/ p>


    This time, Anna was extremely ashamed. Hou Liang squatted on the ground to hold Anna''s calf and leaned his back against Hou Liang. Although Hou Liang couldn''t see anything, there was a cloud pill in front of him. It was noisy, and he couldn''t hold it in this position& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also giggled. No matter how much, he dumped his clothes directly in front of him and ran to the bathroom to wash it in two steps& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was so ashamed that she blushed and said in a trembling voice, "Hou Liang, please let go of me. What''s this? Why are you so noisy? Be careful that I turn against you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna hasn''t said that for a long time, and it''s impossible to fall out with Hou Liang. Hou Liang also deliberately teased her: "then you''ll fall out, or you''ll fall out and kiss, or you won''t let go."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna can''t stand this posture. Even if she turns over with Hou Liang, she can''t do anything. This is not before. She still has the dignity of the boss. At this time, Hou Liang doesn''t care about that. Anna can only turn over her face in a hurry, and her face is also red. She gives Hou Liang her little mouth& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and kissed, and then put Anna on the bed& 1t;/ p>


    That time when she was looking for clothes in bed, she was not so embarrassed. Anna quickly wrapped up the quilt, and then frowned and said with some complaints, "you boy, how can you be as naughty as Dan Dan?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang rushed up with a smile: "I''m not helping you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang opened the quilt as he spoke. Anna was also helpless. When she met the brother and sister, she had only to suffer. She hurriedly grabbed the quilt and quarreled with Hou Liang again& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, Anna never dreamed that one day she would be confused with Hou Liang who had nothing, and there was still no way at all. This is the situation in front of her. It''s also Yundan''s help, but the little guy ran away& 1t;/ p>


    When the water in the bathroom stopped, Anna asked Hou Liang to help find clothes, and Hou Liang naturally wouldn''t agree. This situation is good. Although there is Dandan, there is nothing to do, but it''s also good to hug like this& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan came out to play with Anna, and Anna didn''t have time to ask for underwear& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even went to the bathroom with a smile and washed it before returning to bed& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yun Dan had fallen asleep, and Anna also found her underwear to put on. Then she hugged and chatted& 1t;/ p>


    There are some things that Hou Liang wants Anna to know, including some developments of her opponent. I''ll tell you all about this visit. There are also some developments of Sanlian company. At present, the boss has changed and the routine has been changed& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also very surprised to hear this, and she knew in her heart that at present, it was all about hou Liang, but Hongcheng group was not in great danger& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also very glad to have brought Hou Liang into Hongcheng group at the beginning, otherwise it would be really difficult to support behind. She originally thought that she would show her skills after returning to China. She didn''t know that her competitors were desperate. It was not a normal business competition at all, and only Hou Liang could cope with it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told Anna that although he had attracted all his opponents, their strength was very strong. Poplar group, Shuanglong group, or Baiyu group were all famous large group companies in the provincial capital, and Jufeng group was also difficult to deal with& 1t;/ p>


    Now we have brought hatred to ourselves, but Hongcheng group should also be careful. Once there is anything dynamic, we should talk to ourselves in time, so as not to deal with problems, such as the death of Li Lao, which is unexpected& 1t;/ p>


    Anna naturally nodded her head and promised. She was extremely grateful to Hou Liang. She also felt that her little clothes had been faded again. Hou Liang''s hands were pinched on her body, and she leaned into Hou Liang''s arms with a red face. This was unstoppable, and she was embarrassed to face Hou Liang, so it was the only way& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan just didn''t let it go. He pulled Anna over and hugged her in his arms. This is not the first time. The two people looked at each other and laughed again& 1t;/ p>


    Li Lao''s affair has just passed, and Hou Liang is now the largest shareholder of Hongcheng group. Anna should have nothing to do. Coupled with the efforts of manager Han and others, Hou Liang is still very relieved. After kissing Anna goodbye in the morning, he directly took Yundan to the mall& 1t;/ p>


    Qi Mei didn''t come this morning, and there was no one in the office. After waiting for a while, Ge Honglin came back and saw that Hou Liang was also there. He smiled and said, "Liangzi, yesterday afternoon I went to the opposite side to have a look. It was the same as before, and there was no change at all. Although the goods were all complete, there were not many people, so sooner or later, I would lose money."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, "that''s what we want, not what we want to do to them, but what they want to do to us, so we can''t help taking some measures."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "after the refresh of the online mall yesterday, the situation has changed greatly and the turnover has increased a lot. This business model needs to be promoted and spread out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very happy when he heard this. Before he spoke, the phone rang. It was still Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, who answered quickly: "jin''er, how is the online mall in Dashi?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin''s voice also sounded very happy: "great! Hou Liang, you really helped us a lot this time. After you left, the turnover of the day increased. Yesterday, I received some sea bills. I told you the good news today!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I also want to thank you for your support for us. There are many projects here that have not been launched. In the future, we really want to cooperate fully with our times city."& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin said with a smile, "OK! I''m also going to Linhai recently. I''ll meet general manager Ge and we''ll discuss it."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin nodded repeatedly on one side, "that''s the most welcome!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "general manager Ge said, welcome to you. I hope you can come!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was worried on the side, and he heard clearly that it was Ling Jin''s phone. He hurriedly leaned over and said, "cousin, if we have time, we must go to see you, and then we will live in your house!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin giggled over there. She didn''t know how to answer it. After thinking about it, she said, "Dandan, my cousin misses you too. OK, it''s a deal!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin must be a little shy, and she didn''t know how to talk to Hou Liang. She soon hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was a little surprised. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "I still hang up. I hate me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin both laughed, but Yundan got a little dizzy, pursed their lips and sat in front of the computer& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s phone rang again before he put it in his pocket. It was Dai Baotai. It was indeed a long time since I saw Dai Baotai. He hurriedly picked it up: "brother Dai, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I went out these days and didn''t call you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai laughed: "brother, you''re welcome. I miss you too. Let''s get together at noon. I''m going to trouble Dean Qi again. We''ll meet in Dean Qi''s office in a moment. Do you have time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly asked, "there is time, what happened?"& 1t;/ p>


    Dai Baotai said, "yes! I''ll see you later."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew something had happened, so he quickly promised, hung up the phone and said to ge Honglin, "Uncle Ge, Dan Dan and I are going to go out for a while, so you''ll take more trouble here. It''s estimated that they have no good way, just wait for them."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin naturally nodded repeatedly. He was familiar with it, and there was no problem& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also waved to Yun Dan. Yun Dan put down his computer and ran out with Hou Liang. He looked at the car and went straight to President Qi''s hospital& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 635

    Hou Liang never forgets to bring something when he comes to see Dean Qi. This time, he is no exception. He still bought some good tea and went upstairs with Yun Dan.


    There were several people sitting in the office. Yun Dan smiled and said, "Hello, brother Dai, brother Jin!"


    Dai Baotai laughed and said, "Dandan, it''s gone for several times! You can eat now. You don''t need brother Dai to settle accounts for you at all? Haven''t found me yet!"


    Yun Dan also knew that Dai Baotai was joking. In the past, he was really worried about not having a place to eat and thinking about Lin Weier, so he said that. Now he is not afraid. He can eat in several places, so he giggled.


    Seeing that Dean Qi was not there, Hou Liang asked, "brother Dai, where is Dean Qi?"


    Dai Baotai said with a smile, "it''s not that something happened to Chunyu. Dean Qi went to help arrange it and came back in a moment."


    Hou Liang was also surprised: "how is it? What''s the matter? Is the injury serious?"


    Dai Baotai also told Hou Liang.


    Someone came to the entertainment city to make trouble the night before yesterday. It came again yesterday. It was drinking and fighting. Du Chunyu took several brothers to see it. Unexpectedly, they fought. The group was quite fierce. The leader was a big man with a big arm and a round waist. Du Chunyu and others couldn''t rely on it at all. This was not a bottle smashed, nor a big deal.


    Today, Dai Baotai sent someone to inquire about this person''s whereabouts and arranged Du Chunyu''s affairs by the way.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang doubted that it was the ghost of Sanlian company. No one would provoke Dai Baotai. Even if he did, there would be no such a powerful person. As the text told him that day, Ma Yuzhong brought several masters. These days, he just met Qinglong and his martial uncle, and Huang Kui had not seen one.


    However, these are speculation, and they can''t be done accurately. It''s better to wait for the news of Dai Baotai. These people must have no purpose to attack Dai Baotai.


    At this time, Yun Dan called President Qi, and everyone looked at the door. Qi Deyuan came in with a smile. Seeing that Hou Liang was also there, he immediately laughed: "send me tea again? You boy! Dan Dan, come on your own when you''re free. Don''t always follow your brother. He''s busy. Uncle Qi also invites you!"


    Yun Dan gave a crisp promise, which made everyone laugh.


    Dean Qi told Dai Baotai that Du Chun was not a big deal either. Just bandage him and give him an injection. Everyone also chatted. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time and were ready to get together at noon.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Qi Deyuan promised, and a man pushed the door and came in: "Hello, President Qi!"


    This man is fluent in Chinese. Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Dai Baotai are stunned. Isn''t this Qinglong? Why did you come to Dean Qi?


    Dean Qi didn''t know Qinglong, so he asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Qinglong also saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and didn''t know Dai Baotai, but Dai Baotai knew Qinglong. He was stunned immediately, and his face changed. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. For a moment, he looked a little embarrassed.


    Hou Liang knew Qinglong''s position. He was from there, but he came to see Qi Deyuan today, which had nothing to do with Qinglong. If there was anything, just say it directly, and he said with a smile, "Qinglong, if you have something to say, I Hou Liang won''t cause you any trouble."


    Qi Deyuan was also stunned: "Liangzi, is this your friend?"


    Hou Liang also hesitated slightly. Then he nodded and said, "yes! We know each other."


    Qi Deyuan saw that the relationship inside was a little delicate, and asked, "Sir, if you have anything, you may as well say it directly!"


    Qinglong said awkwardly, "Dean Qi, I have an ungrateful request. I don''t know if you can promise it. My uncle''s money is not enough after he was hospitalized, and he needs to have surgery as soon as possible. I''ve called here, and the money will be in place in the afternoon. Can you trust me?"


    Qi Deyuan couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang. This was not a problem, but Qi Deyuan didn''t know what the relationship was.


    Hou Liang also asked strangely, "Qinglong, wasn''t he beaten by Dandan? Why do you still need surgery?"


    Qinglong looked at Yundan with some resentment and hesitated before saying, "it''s really because of your sister and my uncle''s strong pressure on the congestion. Now it''s piled up in the chest, so it needs puncture surgery and catheter to remove the congestion."


    Hou Liang was also a little sorry. Although it was a hostile relationship, it was because of Yun Dan after all. He hurriedly said, "Dean Qi, this is a friend. There is no problem. You don''t have to wait for the money to be in place. You can have surgery directly. I''ll pay for it."


    President Qi nodded and said, "since I''m Liangzi''s friend, don''t mention money. The main thing in my hospital is not how much money I make. Saving the world is also a wish of me for many years. I''ll arrange it immediately. Which ward does your uncle belong to?"


    Qinglong looked at Hou Liang unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that Hou Liang didn''t stop him. Instead, he said that he paid for it. He looked at Hou Liang with some complicated eyes, and then he told President Qi about his uncle''s ward.


    President Qi may think it''s a little troublesome to call, but it''s still Hou Liang''s friend. Then go and arrange it in person, and then stand up and follow Qinglong out.


    Qinglong hesitated slightly at the door and said to Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, thank you!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Qinglong, don''t take it to heart. It''s nothing. They are all friends and each has its own owner. I don''t blame you. Go and have an operation on your uncle."


    Qinglong''s face twitched, and soon turned around and left with Qi Deyuan.


    Dai Baotai fainted and hurriedly asked, "isn''t this Qinglong? Last time at your brother''s birthday party, he fought with Dan Dan. How did a very powerful character come to the sea? Why did you help him?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s two different things. This man is fairly straightforward. He speaks with Kung Fu several times, and he really hasn''t done anything. Speaking of it, it''s also because of me and Dan Dan that he found the dean."


    Dai Baotai immediately looked at Yundan and said, "Dan Dan, is that you too?"


    Yun Dan giggled, "it''s not my fault. His uncle asked me to fight with all my strength! I haven''t used all my strength yet, so I''ll have an operation. If I try my best, I''ll die?"


    Dai Baotai also couldn''t help laughing: "you little guy, you hit Qinglong and someone else''s uncle. You''re good enough!"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help but grin. "This time, he helped others out. I beat Shi Wendong''s son in the provincial capital. He helped Shi Wendong to find trouble. Naturally, he would be beaten."


    Dai Baotai was also confused, and hurriedly looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also told Dai Baotai about these things from the beginning. It was because of some things in the provincial capital that Dan Dan hit Shi Jin. Shi Wendong must be very angry, so he came to Qinglong. He didn''t know that Qinglong''s martial uncle was also a loser, and he also hit his chest with blood, which was an accident.


    At this time, Kim daze also smiled and said, "brother, there are some things you don''t know. I almost didn''t get beaten that day, and I also met Dandan!"


    Dai Baotai was even more stunned, and then burst out laughing: "are you still annoying Dandan? You asked for it!"


    Yun Dan also hurriedly said, "don''t listen to brother Jin''s nonsense. I won''t beat brother Jin. It was iron dragon that day."


    Hou Liang remembered. That day, tie long went to Jin daze and saw Hou Liang and Yundan. In fact, it was to tease Yundan. Jin daze couldn''t have fought with two people, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Kim daze also said something about that day, which made Dai Baotai laugh. If he really provoked Yun Dan, it would not have a good result.


    Hou Liang also told Dai Baotai about the situation near the sea at this time. Now several powerful people are united, and they are coming for Hou Liang. This is aimed at Dai Baotai again. They will be busy in the future.


    Dai Baotai nodded repeatedly, knowing the seriousness of the problem, but Hou Liang was there. He could help whatever he could. Dai Baotai was very confident in Hou Liang.


    If you use your brain, these people may not be able to do something about hou Liang. If you start, there is a small tail over there, which they can''t provoke.


    At this time, Dean Qi also came back. He didn''t ask Hou Liang who he was. Dean Qi helped him with his help. Even if he went for Hou Liang, it had nothing to do with others.


    Hou Liang and Dai Baotai both know president Qi''s behavior, and they are also very just and righteous. Otherwise, Dai Baotai, a person of this identity, could not have made such a good relationship with Qi Deyuan and always came to see Qi Deyuan.


    Hou Liang also said, "Dean Qi, talk with brother Dai first. I''ll go down and see Lao Du. We''ll leave in a moment."


    Qi Deyuan and Dai Baotai both promised, and Yun Dan jumped up with a swish and left behind Hou Liang, making Qi Deyuan, Dai Baotai, Jin daze and others laugh.


    Du Chunyu had several stitches sewn on his head. He was given a hanging needle, which should be an anti-inflammatory needle. I didn''t expect Hou Liang and Yun Dan to come. I haven''t seen them for a long time. Naturally, I was very happy to see them, so I chatted a few words.


    Hou Liang told Du Chunyu to recuperate well and came out. Yun Dan was still thinking about going to see Wang Meimei. He hadn''t seen her this time. He took Hou Liang downstairs.


    At this time, Qinglong came out of the next ward. He was stunned to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan, but he didn''t speak.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said with a smile, "Dandan, wait for me here. I''ll go to see Qinglong''s uncle."


    Yun Dan also agreed wisely, "then I''ll go to see Meimei sister. You can go down and find me later."


    Hou Liang nodded, and then said to Qinglong, "how is uncle? Better?"


    The expression on Qinglong''s face was also cloudy and sunny, so he nodded: "the problem is not too big. He has begun to prepare for surgery. This is a small operation."


    Hou Liang also entered the ward and saw Qinglong''s martial uncle lying inside. The problem was not too big, but Hou Liang didn''t know much about the internal injury. He smiled and said, "Hello, I''m sorry about yesterday. My child is too young to be sensible. Besides, you can understand that situation."


    Qinglong''s martial uncle also nodded repeatedly: "it''s not your sister''s fault. I also said it. I didn''t expect your sister to be so powerful at that time. I thought she had the power to fight again. I would have pressed a mouthful of blood. If I had known it was so heavy, I wouldn''t have carried it hard."

 Chapter 636

    Hou Liang felt that Qinglong''s martial uncle was very sincere. At the same time, he also saw that Qinglong''s martial uncle was a little depressed after being beaten, so he smiled and said, "in fact, you don''t have to pay too much attention to some things. Yundan, a little guy, is different from others. The most important thing is her personal talent, which no one has."


    This sentence made Qinglong''s martial uncle very relieved, and immediately nodded: "I also think so. No matter how I train, it''s difficult to break through the limits of people. This little girl''s speed is too fast, and the combination is so perfect that I won''t be wronged!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t say more. After all, his position is different now. He said too much as if he were ridiculing others. He smiled and said, "just get well and I''ll go first!"


    Qinglong''s martial uncle nodded and asked Qinglong to send Hou Liang out, with a faint smile on his face. It seemed that his view of Hou Liang was also good.


    Qinglong followed out politely and said at the door, "Hou Liang, I really want to thank you. Although some things are not big, they can also see something."


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "don''t be so polite, it''s nothing. But I''m a little strange, and I don''t know if I should ask some questions?"


    Qinglong looked at Hou Liang, and then said, "do you want to ask why I don''t have money to pay my uncle''s hospitalization fee?"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. This Qinglong was very smart. He guessed what he wanted to ask at once. It was really a little strange. The boss of Baiyang group and Ma Yuzhong were not a problem even if the situation was bad now. Tens of thousands of yuan of hospitalization expenses were not a problem, which was a little unreasonable.


    At this time, Hou Liang was not funny. He could only be silent and acquiesced that Qinglong was right.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s acquiescence, Qinglong also smiled awkwardly: "there are many reasons for this. If it comes to speaking, it should also be mentioned from my family situation and Xiao Yulong''s birthday banquet when he was first in the provincial capital."


    Hearing this, Hou Liang knew that Qinglong was about to say, so he strolled to the chair in the corridor and sat down. Qinglong also sat next to Hou Liang, but his eyes did not look at Hou Liang, and he said it like muttering to himself.


    Qinglong is a foreigner and a martial arts family. He practiced martial arts since childhood, but he didn''t expect to open a martial arts school or the like at that time. This is not popular there, so he started a business with his father and sold handicrafts, beads, Buddha cards and the like.


    Because he started early, he still made some money, and he also had contact with some businesses in the provincial capital. Later, his father was cheated of a large amount of goods, and he didn''t return the money at all. Then Qinglong moved with those people.


    That''s when Qinglong''s father was seriously injured. Qinglong beat eight people alone, and was met by mayuzhong and mayubin. They immediately discussed with Qinglong to ask Qinglong to be their bodyguard. They were responsible for the payment of their father''s money. As long as Qinglong followed them.


    Qinglong immediately promised to come down, and mayuzhong and mayubin didn''t renege on their words. They immediately helped to get the payment back. Qinglong also stayed with them, and the payment was also treated by his father.


    At first, they stayed because of gratitude. Brother Ma often gave some money to help the family. Because his mother''s health was not very good, he had no savings at all.


    Later, at the birthday banquet of xiaoyulong, the provincial capital, he was defeated by Yundan. At that time, brother Ma and Liu Hanbai were going crazy. They couldn''t stop xiaoyulong from washing his hands in a golden basin. Their anger was also on Qinglong, and they didn''t give Qinglong much money.


    Qinglong stayed to repay his kindness. If it was not good, he said to leave. But since then, Qinglong has not been so powerful. The Mahalanobis brothers and Liu Hanbai are also looking for some other masters, including Wu Qiong, Huang Kui and Zhu Yong. Qinglong has not fought with them, but they all look good.


    This time, Ma Yuzhong came to Linhai, and Qinglong followed Ma Yuzhong. It wasn''t long before Wu Qiong had an accident and was caught. Huang Kui and Zhu Yong also came. Qinglong also secretly held his breath and wanted to fight with Yun Dan again to recover some of the decline.


    It happened that martial uncle came to do business, and Shi Wendong''s son was also beaten. He immediately found Qinglong and asked Qinglong to help teach Hou Liang a lesson. Naturally, there was Yundan.


    Qinglong also found martial uncle and came together to save some face in Linhai. He didn''t know that martial uncle was still bad and couldn''t beat Yundan.


    This kind of thing is also helpless, but Shi Wendong''s attitude that day made Qinglong a little embarrassed and unbearable. After his uncle was hospitalized, Qinglong didn''t go to Shi Wendong and called mayuzhong directly.


    Mayuzhong said that he was busy and didn''t have time to deal with these things. He let Qinglong handle them by himself. Mayuzhong also said that he didn''t ask Qinglong to go. If you want to find it, you can find Shi Wendong.


    In a fit of anger, Qinglong didn''t find Shi Wendong, so he called home and asked the family to remit some money, which could only be paid in the afternoon. He had to discuss with President Qi. Unexpectedly, he met Hou Liang in President Qi''s office and helped solve the matter.


    Qinglong sighed after saying so much at one breath: "Hou Liang, I didn''t expect you to help me. At that time, I thought that meeting you must be a stone in a well. I thought I would transfer to another hospital and go to another hospital for surgery. Some things are really unexpected."


    Hou Liang also had some feelings after hearing these situations, smiled and said, "that''s because you don''t know me, and you don''t know brother Ma and these people. If you are with them, sooner or later there will be an accident. This time your uncle leaves the hospital, you''d better go back, don''t follow brother Ma, or you''ll be left here."


    Qinglong was stunned: "what do you mean by this?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you should also be able to see that they don''t do anything good. If you are instructed, you will also fall in."


    Qinglong nodded this time and said, "I know this. I refused many times. This is one of the reasons why they don''t like me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so miserable."


    This made Hou Liang stunned for a moment, but after thinking about it, he understood that Qinglong had principles. Fighting and bodyguards were OK. Some bad things Qinglong really hadn''t done. No wonder brother mayuzhong was bad to Qinglong. If so, Qinglong was still a very principled person.


    Hou Liang hesitated slightly and said, "that''s all right. Your family is also in business. You can come to our mall to sell handicrafts, which enriches the supply of goods in our mall. You can come to me if you want. You can think about it yourself. I''m not trying to win you over. Your situation is not good and you''re still in danger."


    Qinglong was stunned and nodded quickly, but he didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang is also going to go down to find Yun Dan. He hasn''t seen Wang Meimei for a long time. Yun Dan has gone. It''s not good not to go by himself. Then he leaves and goes downstairs.


    Qinglong followed him and said, "Hou Liang, I will consider your words. I will also discuss with my uncle. I will contact you when I have news."


    Hou Liang turned around and smiled, "OK, I''m waiting for your call."


    The two men looked at each other. Their eyes were a little complicated, but they didn''t say anything. Hou Liang turned and went downstairs.


    Wang Meimei''s office heard the laughter of Yun Dan and Wang Meimei. Hou Liang pushed the door and came in to see Yun Dan hugging Wang Meimei behind him, making Wang Meimei blush, laughing, and his little face rubbed against Wang Meimei''s pretty face.


    Hou Liang also immediately came over and hugged Wang Meimei behind.


    Wang Meimei even couldn''t laugh. "Hou Liang, don''t be serious. What are you doing with Dan Dan? When did you come back? Don''t say to go home and have a look. My mother scolded you!"


    Hou Liang sincerely said, "Meimei, I''m relieved to have you."


    Hou Liang also rubbed Wang Meimei''s face on the other side as he spoke.


    Wangmeimei is also very happy in her heart. No matter how she takes care of Hou Liang''s mother, it''s OK for Hou Liang to say so. In fact, Wang Meimei is not entirely for Hou Liang. Hou Liang''s mother''s character is also so good. After living in the hospital for so long, she has already established deep feelings.


    Hou Liang soon said about having lunch together this afternoon. Wang Meimei heard that there were Dai Baotai and others, and there was dean Qi, so she didn''t want to go. After all, she was a little constrained. She told Hou Liang to go home and get together another day.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to embarrass Wang Meimei. After a while, he took Yun Dan and Wang Meimei to leave and went upstairs.


    Dai Baotai and Dean Qi are chatting. When they see Hou Liang and Yundan coming back, they all go downstairs together. They still want to get together at noon.


    Hou Liang''s friends are one by one. They are all so sincere. They don''t have so many statements, and they don''t care about their identity. In addition, with Yun Dan in the room, their mouths soon flowed. Everyone was amused to laugh. Naturally, this meal was also very happy.


    After coming back, he really didn''t go home. There was nothing wrong with the mall. Hou Liang was going to go home to see his mother today and directly took Yun Dan home.


    Hou Liang''s mother and her sixth son''s parents were chatting and watching TV in the living room. They didn''t expect Yun Dan and Hou Liang to come back this afternoon. They thought they had just returned from the provincial capital. Naturally, they were very happy to see Yun Dan. Yun Dan also jumped up and snuggled in her mother''s arms.


    Seeing this, the parents of xiaoliuzi hurried to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other and didn''t say that they had been back for several days. They had a quarrel with their mother happily. Yun Dan could talk to anyone, but they didn''t talk well with anyone. Even if they were dealing with each other without a word, they didn''t know what to think with their big eyes. It might be that they were thinking about the game, and Hou Liang laughed after seeing it.


    At dinner in the evening, Yun Dan''s phone rang. It was Lin Weier. She asked whether Yun Dan would go home. She went back in a moment.


    Yun Dan naturally told Lin Weier to eat here with her mother, and said that she would go back in a while.


    After hearing this, Lin Weier told Yun Dan not to leave. Later, she also went to see Hou Liang''s mother.


    This time Yundan was happy, and immediately promised to come down. He turned to Hou Liang''s mother and said, "Mom, my sister is coming soon, and she will also eat at our house!"


    Hou Liang''s mother had long known that Lin Weier, a great beauty, had seen her, but she had never come to visit her, so she hurriedly told Xiao Liuzi''s parents to work hard, get two more dishes, and have new guests!


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also looked at each other and laughed. Lin Weier may not be busy and will come to see her mother.

 Chapter 637

    Lin Weier didn''t come long after. She carried nutrition in both hands and laughed when she came in: "Hello, aunt!"


    Yun Dan was also very happy. He ran over and took something: "sister, this is my home. Why are you so polite? Just come and have a look!"


    Yun Dan usually doesn''t care about these things, nor does he say so. When he accidentally said such a sentence, it sounded strange, and everyone was amused to laugh.


    Lin Weier also came today in a uniform. She is still a long shawl, big eyes and small mouth. She looks gorgeous, and has an unspeakable temperament, which is different from others. This is not surprising. The nature of work is different, and the temperament is naturally different if you are still a captain.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Mom, I won''t introduce it. You know it too. Sooner or later, it''s your daughter-in-law! Do you like it?"


    Hou Liang''s mother knew that Hou Liang was fooling around. Is there such a referral? This is the captain. He was about to say something about hou Liang, but he couldn''t help answering this later, and hurriedly said, "I like it, I like it!"


    Lin Weier is a little dizzy. Is this mother the same as Hou liang? Say it''s a daughter-in-law and say it''s like it. It''s really a couple! However, seeing the elders, it''s hard to say anything else, and it''s even worse to directly accuse Hou Liang. He can only laugh with Hou Liang and sit down after being dragged by Hou Liang''s mother.


    Seeing the situation at home, Lin Weier was also a little embarrassed. Looking at Hou Liang''s mother, she said, "aunt, you don''t need to prepare anything. Hou Liang said it well. I''m not an outsider, but Yun Dan''s sister, so don''t add more dishes."


    Hou Liang heard Lin Weier call aunt twice, and said, "Weier, why do you still call aunt? Call mother!"


    Lin Weier couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang and frowning her small nose. That''s frightening Hou Liang. Don''t make trouble in front of the old man!


    Yun Dan said aside, "yes, you can''t call me aunt. It''s right to call me mom. You''re my sister, and I call you mom. Naturally, you call me mom."


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "you see, Dan Dan understands this truth. As a captain, why don''t you know it?"


    Lin Weier also fainted, and Yundan was right. If it came from Yundan, it really should be called mom, which is not good. Big eyes couldn''t help but look at Hou Liang''s mom.


    Hou Liang''s mother used to know Lin Weier. She caught someone in the hospital. She was so beautiful and temperament. Naturally, she was looking forward to calling her mother and looking forward to Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier completely fainted. She didn''t expect to call her mother the first time she came. What''s the situation? But Yun Dan also said, Hou Liang also said, from there, it''s nothing to call mom. The old man was still looking forward to it, so he licked his lips and said plainly, "Mom!"


    Hou Liang''s mother was also very happy. She quickly hugged Lin Weier and said with a smile, "that''s right, good daughter!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, so he began to tease: "Mom, Wei''er is right to call her mother, and you can''t call her daughter, just call her daughter-in-law, which is getting more and more chaotic!"


    Hou Liang''s mother laughed even more. It''s hard to say that her son is wrong. If her daughter-in-law really likes it.


    Lin Weier was also a little dizzy. She called her mother and was really deceived. This boy didn''t mean that at all. This made her a little embarrassed. She called her mother the first time she came to the door. How can it be like this?


    Yun Dan became a peacemaker on one side and said with a smile, "it''s OK to call her daughter or daughter-in-law. They are all a family. It''s OK to call them sister, isn''t it?"


    Now everyone laughed even more. Lin Weier couldn''t agree, either.


    Fortunately, at this time, xiaoliuzi''s mother served the dishes, and everyone began to eat. This meal was even more enjoyable.


    After dinner, Yundan took Lin Weier upstairs: "sister, I said home is good. Don''t leave today, and we''ll live together. If you''re used to living, you''ll move in later. We''ll live at home together, and you''ll have something to eat."


    Hou Liang''s mother also heard Hou Liang and Yun Dan talk about Lin Weier''s situation. The family is alone. Lin Weier''s parents have gone to their hometown in the countryside. Even if they come back, they will also go abroad to do business. They hurriedly said, "daughter, this is not a foreigner. If you are used to it, you can move here."


    Lin Weier didn''t know what to say. She called her mother the first time she came, and then moved in. How can this be true!


    However, Lin Weier also liked this environment very much. After thinking for a while, she said, "Mom, the nature of my work is not good. Sometimes I come back very late, and maybe I''ll leave sometime. You''re still in good health. After a while, you can recover. If it''s better, I''ll consider moving here."


    Hou Liang''s mother couldn''t persuade her anymore, so she could only nod her head and promise.


    Lin Weier had been dragged upstairs by Yun Dan, and the two sat down in Hou Liang''s room. When Hou Liang followed, Lin Weier pinched Hou Liang: "you are a boy who can fool around. You are supposed to look at mom. How bad is it to call Mom the first time you come?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "you''re all right, and there''s nothing wrong with it, but your identity is not a daughter. Just remember it."


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing: "thick skinned!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "sister, this is my room. We''ll live here in a while."


    Lin Weier was startled at this: "no, there''s no reason to live here for the first time. It''s also a matter of the future to live here. Don''t live here anymore. Come back with me and go!"


    Yun Dan is looking forward to living here. Once Lin Weier doesn''t stop, Yun Dan is obedient, so he smiles and stands up with Lin Weier, and goes to say goodbye to Hou Liang''s mother.


    Hou Liang is also very helpless. This beautiful woman is different from others. Although her relationship with herself is different and she has been together for a long time, she is still much more reserved than other beautiful women and cannot live here.


    Hou Liang''s mother also reluctantly sent two people down.


    Hou Liang came back the earliest day today. Lin Weier didn''t pay attention here, and the annoying little guy was taken away. For the first time, Hou Liang calmed down and slept comfortably all night.


    In the morning, Hou Liang picked up the car alone and went to pick up Anna. After kissing Anna goodbye, he wanted to go to the golden emperor building to have a look. He received a call from Zhang Guang of Hongtai company. The four bosses hadn''t seen Hou Liang for a long time. They wanted to get together with Hou Liang at noon. There was no other meaning, just to meet and chat.


    Hou Liang could only promise to come down, so he couldn''t go to the golden emperor building, so he went back to his third floor and chatted with Minister Qin.


    Qin''s work is also no problem. It''s also very simple to report to Hou Liang. He soon called Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling. The two beauties also came immediately, chatted with Hou Liang, and introduced themselves.


    However, it was only an hour before Yundan ran in. The little tail could find Hou Liang even without calling. He immediately frolicked with Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling, and the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    At noon, I was going to meet Zhang Guang and others, and Xiao Ling was also there. Hou Liang told Xiao Ling that they would all go together.


    Xiao Ling also immediately called Zhang Zhengmin. In fact, she had long wanted to invite Hou Liang. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, Xiao Ling wouldn''t have such a good opportunity. Now she is the assistant of the boss of Hongcheng group, which is very promising.


    Some of you don''t know that Hou Liang is now the largest shareholder of Hongcheng group, but they all respect Hou Liang very much. Several people met through Hou Liang, and Hou Liang helped several people recover huge losses. Hou Liang is sitting in the middle, and Yundan is sitting between Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling.


    Among them, Zhang Guang is the most grateful to Hou Liang. He not only helped himself, but also his son and daughter-in-law. Naturally, he was very happy to eat.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang went to the golden emperor building and met Mu Ling, Heihu and others. Everything was good and very stable here. The number of tourists was increasing day by day.


    When he came home in the evening, Hou Liang received a call from Dai Baotai. The person who called Du Chunyu that day found him. He was from Sanlian company.


    The reason why they want to make trouble in the entertainment city is that they also want to open an entertainment city.


    Hou Liang knew that they were not aimless. It seemed that this time it was to make money, and it was convenient to fight Hou Liang for a long time.


    Hou liang thought for a while before telling Dai Baotai that it would be better to keep an eye on it. The economic situation of Linhai is indeed very good, but there are many entertainment cities, as well as the golden emperor building. They must have some characteristics when they open it at this time, otherwise they can''t compete with anyone.


    Dai Baotai naturally understood Hou Liang''s meaning, so he repeatedly promised to stop looking for trouble with them for the time being, and stared secretly. If anything happened, he would call Hou Liang and ask Hou Liang to arrange all this.


    These days, it''s relatively calm. Hou Liang also went to see Lin Dawei and uncle Zhong. Their projects are also progressing very smoothly. If this goes on, Binhai resort will open soon.


    Hou Liang is also very happy. If this resort is opened, many meetings near the sea will be held here. Eating, living and playing are not a problem. The environment is elegant, and many foreign friends will come. It may become a base in the future.


    As every day, Hou Liang picked up Anna, kissed goodbye and came to the mall. Ge Honglin was busy in the office early. Seeing Hou Liang come in, he smiled and said, "Liangzi, there has been a change in the opposite side recently."


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Uncle Ge, what has changed?"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "because our foundation is good and the goods are more complete than them, they have been very depressed. Yesterday, manager Li told me that they have many businesses to withdraw and do not make money at all."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK! Then they will be in chaos. These days, they must be careful. Don''t anything happen. They will show their feet soon."


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "Liangzi, we can win over some businesses. We have many places that constantly enrich our products and businesses, and the opposite is even worse. They can pry our people, and we can pry their people!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "Uncle Ge, you can do this. I think manager Li is also a good person and can help."


    Ge Honglin also laughed.


    At this time, footsteps came from the corridor, as if they were not alone. Hou Liang and Ge Honglin looked at the door, and two people came in. The person in front was Qinglong!

 Chapter 638

    Qinglong was followed by two people. One was Qinglong''s uncle, and the other didn''t know him, but he was about the same age as Qinglong''s uncle and looked a little similar.


    Ge Honglin didn''t know Qinglong, but he came with Shi Wendong once that day. He suspected that he was not kind, and also looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, it''s all right. It''s a friend. Qinglong, introduce this to me?"


    Qinglong''s face showed a smile today, reached out and pulled a person behind him and said, "Mr. Hou, this is my father Zha Wei, and my uncle''s name is da Chai."


    Hou Liang really didn''t know uncle Qinglong''s name, so he smiled and let the two people sit down. Then he said, "uncle''s condition is all right?"


    Dacai said with a smile, "thanks to your help, I had a puncture operation that day. It''s just a small operation. Just let the congestion out of the chest. After a few days of simple injections, I''ll be fine. Thank you!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you''re welcome. They are all friends. It''s far away to say this."


    Qinglong also smiled and said, "my father has just gotten better since the provincial capital. I wonder if what you told me that day still counts?"


    Hou Liang asked, "is it about doing business in the mall?"


    Qinglong nodded.


    Hou Liang hehe smiled: "how can what I said not count? As long as my uncle has this meaning, it''s OK to settle in, and we have another variety. This is general manager ge of our mall. You can let general manager Ge take you to have a look. Some things are also classified, and I don''t understand it very well. You can follow general manager Ge."


    Na Zha Wei nodded again and again, and he made a gesture with Hou Liang. This was their etiquette and meant gratitude.


    Ge Honglin also saw at this time that Qinglong came either to fight or to talk about business. Since Hou Liang agreed, there were plenty of places in the mall, he immediately motioned several people to follow him to see the location. This was a piece of handicrafts, naturally with the shops of Zhang Yubo and others.


    Qinglong didn''t follow, but sat down with a smile: "Mr. Hou, thank you so much. Just now, the boss was called Ge Honglin?"


    Hou Liang naturally nodded: "yes, if your father does business here in the future, he will have to deal with general manager GE more. It''s good to be familiar with him. General manager Ge is very good and capable."


    Qinglong nodded and said, "I know. Yesterday, Shi Wendong and Ma Yuzhong also discussed this matter. They all said that general manager Ge is very capable and that your mall is operated by general manager Ge. If you don''t like to hear it, they said that you don''t know how to operate at all and it all depends on general manager Ge."


    Hou Liang nodded, and there was nothing he didn''t like to hear. He was really not expert in business. He was about to laugh and tease for a few words. Suddenly, he felt that Qinglong''s words were not right, so he frowned and asked, "Qinglong, they are talking about general manager Ge?"


    Qinglong smiled and said, "yes! Shi Wendong just kept complaining. This mall shouldn''t have been handed over to Shi Dan at the beginning. It''s impossible to clean it up at this point. Now some businesses are going to leave, so how can they support it? But Ma Yuzhong doesn''t say that."


    Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer. Knowing that Qinglong didn''t leave, he might want to say this to himself.


    Sure enough, Qinglong then said, "mayuzhong said that as long as general manager Ge is disabled and lying in the hospital, the mall will not work immediately, and it is likely that he will not be able to compete with them."


    Hou Liang was also very angry at this, but he also knew that Ma Yuzhong could not bear it anymore. This might be the precursor of their accident. He hurriedly asked, "how did they plan?"


    Qinglong didn''t mean to hide from Hou Liang, and then said, "I won''t do these things with them, but Ma Yuzhong also brought two masters, one is Huang Kui and the other is Zhu Yong. This matter fell on Zhu Yong''s head. He has been staring at general manager Ge for two days, and may be about to do it tonight."


    Hou Liang knew what it meant to do, that is, to abolish Ge Honglin, which was equivalent to abolishing his right and left arms. These guys really thought of any way. Thanks to their acquaintance with Qinglong, they also said these words that day. Otherwise, they would never have imagined that these guys had made Ge Honglin''s idea.


    Footsteps had been heard in the corridor, and Qinglong hurriedly said, "Mr. Hou, on Mr. GE''s way home this evening, it may be a turn near home. Zhu Yong will stop Mr. ge there. Be careful. They haven''t prepared for me yet, although I won''t participate."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "thank you, I will be careful."


    Qinglong also hurriedly said, "where''s your sister?"


    Yun Dan soon appeared at the door, smiling and saying, "I''m here! Qinglong? Why are you here? Is your uncle ready?"


    Qinglong couldn''t smile bitterly when facing Yun Dan. At first, he was angry. Later, his uncle was beaten, and he was even more helpless in his resentment. At this time, seeing this naive smile, he also asked about his uncle, so he laughed and teased: "it''s too late for you to ask now? How good it is that you don''t play?"


    Yun Dan also doesn''t know why Qinglong came, let alone the subtle relationship now. Hearing Qinglong say so, he was a little dizzy. It can''t be said that your uncle let him fight, but he just laughed and came over to lie on Hou Liang''s back and shook it.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Dandan, Qinglong is teasing you. It''s useless to fight now. But we can''t fight in the future. It''s easier to cooperate. Qinglong''s uncle and father are doing business in our mall."


    Yun Dan naturally nodded and promised. If he hadn''t followed Shi Wendong to find trouble that day, Yun Dan couldn''t have beaten them. At this time, there was nothing to say, that is, he rubbed his little face against Hou Liang''s face.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan said that they didn''t use skin care products, and their faces were dirty. Yun Dan always didn''t take it seriously. Hou Liang also had no way. If you like it, you can rub it.


    At this time, Ge Honglin also came in with Zha Wei and Da Chai. The three people looked very happy. Seeing Yun Dan shaking on Hou Liang''s back, they all laughed.


    Yundan just listened to Hou Liang and is now a partner. Seeing Da Chai, he smiled and said, "uncle, sorry, it was an accident that day. I heard from my brother that I will be a family in the future. I also apologize. If you feel sorry, just hit me."


    This is also a mess. Can you beat her if you feel sorry? Da Chai''s Chinese is not very good. Maybe he didn''t recognize any problems. Seeing that the little guy didn''t have the momentum of that day, he laughed and teased, "then you won''t fight back?"


    Yun Dan even giggled and didn''t know how to answer it.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and asked, "uncle, have you seen it? Are you satisfied with our mall?"


    Zawei immediately said, "I''m very satisfied, and the passenger flow is also very large, especially the crafts counter, which is particularly attractive. Our crafts and your crafts are not of the same type, and we can definitely get some light. We just want to do business in our provincial capital, so please give more support!"


    Ge Honglin laughed and teased, "although Hou Liang is the boss, I have the the final say in these things. It''s useless to talk to him."


    Several people laughed, and the matter was settled. Zha Wei didn''t go back. He delivered the goods directly, and the store was arranged here. It opened in a few days.


    At this time, Qinglong gave Hou Liang a wink, smiled and said, "after all, our positions are different, so we left. Later, my father and my uncle came, and you take care of them. Thank you."


    The three people were all together, and Yun Dan didn''t hug Hou Liang anymore. He learned how to worship the three people together. It was really like that. He made several people laugh and soon left the mall.


    Ge Honglin also smiled and said, "Hou Liang, you really have a way of persuading Qinglong? It''s also a good thing to do business in our mall."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "thanks to my persuading Qinglong, otherwise you would have an accident!"


    Ge Honglin was startled: "what happened to me? What happened to me?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore: "your old business is also very excellent. Your mind is sharp. These people are eyeing you! Knowing that you can''t leave me, you can simply clean up."


    Hou Liang also told Ge Honglin the news from Qinglong.


    Ge Honglin was stunned, and said in a daze, "these guys are really crazy. Instead of dealing with you, they are thinking of me? What are you going to do? You can''t let uncle Ge go to the hospital and lie down?"


    Yun Dan was also amused to giggle: "Uncle Ge, you can''t go to the hospital and lie down. Who should I eat? I''ll help you beat them away."


    Now hou Liang and Ge Honglin laughed, and Hou Liang nodded and said, "it can only be for the time being. There is no good way. It''s not a fatal thing, and it can''t involve anyone. I think we''ll discuss it and clean up this master tonight."


    Hou Liang has long thought about it. He can''t wait for GE Honglin to be beaten and get the evidence, let alone what to do with them. Then clean up this Zhu Yong and force Ma Yuzhong to think of other ways. In that way, if there is a green dragon, he can also help, and soon he can catch Ma Yuzhong''s flaws and clean up these guys at one stroke.


    As for tonight, it''s naturally Hou Liang and Yun Dan who come forward. But if Zhu Yong goes, Yun Dan can clean up. If there are others, Hou Liang is not a vegetarian.


    There is a premise, that is, after being stopped, Ge Honglin don''t hurry to get off the bus, but don''t really be abandoned.


    Ge Honglin also laughed loudly after hearing Hou Liang''s arrangement: "Liangzi, you can rest assured that I''m still useful. The little guy is waiting to eat me and is still looking for trouble in the fight. I''ll go down and fight?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also laughed. Ge Honglin was a very smart person. He didn''t have to say anything completely. Ge Honglin could understand it.


    Ge Honglin then said, "Liangzi, I''ll talk to manager Li in a moment to see if I can bring over the merchants who have retreated there. Anyway, it''s also aimed at me, so I''ll do it without hesitation!"


    Hou Liang naturally laughed. It was also reasonable for these guys to deal with Ge Honglin. If Ge Honglin wasn''t here, he and Qimei wouldn''t have so much time. He really couldn''t get to this point. Even the provincial capital times supermarket fell behind Ge Honglin.

 Chapter 639

    Ge Honglin also said to do it, and immediately called manager Li to come over.


    But after a while, manager Li arrived. Seeing that Hou Liang and Ge Honglin were there, he immediately said hello.


    Manager Li is still a good person. He has been in business for many years and can distinguish between good and bad. After hearing Ge Honglin say this, he immediately understood it. He smiled and said, "general manager Ge, this is not a problem. Since they are all leaving, I will help to contact him. If anyone is willing to come, I will come together."


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "manager Li, it won''t affect you?"


    Manager Li laughed: "general manager Ge, this is for the good of everyone. What can I do even if I know? My shop has also been withdrawn these two days. In fact, at first, under the suggestion of general manager Hou, neither side wanted to throw it away, otherwise I wouldn''t go at first."


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin also looked at each other and knew that manager Li was still very smart. He didn''t plan to go at first. It was his own idea that manager Li set up a branch there, but he didn''t lose anything.


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "well, tomorrow morning is good. You can make an appointment. Don''t force it. Come if you want."


    Manager Li nodded repeatedly and said with a smile, "I also hope they can come. Business is like this. The more complete it is, the better it is. Business is easy to do. Especially since the establishment of the online mall, we are getting better and better. The two bosses chatted and I said goodbye."


    After manager Li left, it was almost time. Hou Liang asked Ge Honglin to leave later and just drive by himself. Hou Liang and Yundan took a step first and followed Ge Honglin soon after he left. At that time, Ge Honglin didn''t hurry to get off the bus.


    Hou Liang took Yundan to the underground garage, picked up the car and left directly, waiting at a nearby fork in the road.


    It didn''t take long for GE Honglin to drive over. Naturally, Yundan immediately followed and drove all the way to ge Honglin''s house.


    Yundan didn''t get too far away. Hou Liang told Yundan that many of these people came from the provincial capital. Those people who used to be are gone, that is, Lin Dawei and his gang have long stopped following them. These people may not know Yundan''s car.


    Not far ahead, there was a car following, making several turns, but still following, which was likely to be the car that was going to attack Ge Honglin.


    Hou Liang also looked carefully. In addition to driving, there were four people in the car, all of whom were thugs of that kind. It was enough to send one or two to deal with Ge Honglin. These people were completely OK.


    Ge Honglin knew that he was driving home as usual, and he also noticed that a car followed him. He didn''t care and didn''t speed up.


    Take another turn in front of Ge Honglin''s house. There are not so many cars in that place. Sure enough, the car behind passed by, just in front of Ge Honglin''s car.


    Yun Dan also hurriedly added, quickly followed up, and stopped behind Ge Honglin''s car.


    The people in front have no idea. There are cars following behind. Even if they follow, it''s nothing. Who dares to care about this kind of thing? Several people got out of the car immediately.


    Of course, Ge Honglin couldn''t get off. When he looked back, Yundan''s car also came up. He immediately felt relieved. He closed the door and sat waiting inside.


    Hou Liang and Yundan also immediately got out of the car and came this way.


    One of the several people who came in front of him was the leader. He was medium-sized, not fat, and looked very thin. However, he walked briskly and walked a lot. At first glance, he looked like he had practiced a little. This person was probably Zhu Yong, and he was also a master.


    Several people also saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and were stunned. Although they hadn''t seen Hou Liang and Yun Dan, especially Yun Dan, they were still very good at fighting, and they didn''t know whether they were the two people in front of them.


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "guys, what do you mean by blocking the way? We''re in a hurry to go back. Are we going to get out of the way?"


    The man frowned and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Yun Dan said crisply, "who do you care about us? Stop the road and get out of the way. What do you mean?"


    The man hesitated a little, and then said calmly, "we have some things to do, which has nothing to do with you. I advise you to stay away from our affairs, or there will be no good results."


    Hou Liang laughed, "what if we don''t?"


    The man looked at several people behind him, and one of them came towards the two people. The other two people went to pull Ge Honglin''s door. It should be regardless of those. This person is still very conceited. Although he also suspected that Hou Liang and Yun Dan, he still wanted to clean up Ge Honglin.


    Hou Liang also winked at Yun Dan and greeted the man himself. Yun Dan quickly walked to the car.


    The man who came over was not a small man. He was half a head taller than Hou Liang and swung it fiercely with one punch!


    If you follow Hou Liang''s way of looking at Yun Dan, you can jump in quickly at this time, and you can hit this person with an elbow. But Hou Liang knows that he doesn''t have this degree, and he won''t take this risk. He can only take two steps back, dodge this punch, and take advantage of the gap between the big man''s punch and the wheel, and hit it with one punch. He''s already ready for it.


    Seeing that Hou Liang dodged the punch, the big man also knew that it was not so simple to knock down. He hurriedly blocked Hou Liang''s punch, but he was not prepared for Hou Liang''s next foot. Although it was not shadowless, it was fast enough. One foot was kicking on his stomach, covering his stomach and squatting down.


    Yundan over there had already put the two people who were going to fight Ge Honglin to the ground, leaving only the leader, Zhu Yong, who didn''t come up, but frowned at him.


    At this time, Hou Liang also came over, stopped rushing to clean up his Yundan, smiled and said, "brother, you should make way?"


    The man was really calm. After looking at the situation, he asked coldly, "if my guess is good, you are Hou liang? Is this man Yun Dan?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "you guessed right! Although I don''t know what you are running for, please make way!"


    Hou Liang knew it well, but he didn''t say it. Today''s thing was told by Qinglong. If he said it, some people would inevitably be suspicious. If he couldn''t do anything to them, he simply pretended not to know. It''s OK to break this thing.


    The man hesitated a little, immediately called his men up, got on the bus and left.


    Hou Liang said, "wait!"


    The man turned his head and looked at Hou Liang. "What do you want? Do you think I''m afraid of you?"


    Yun Dan was not satisfied, and said with a small mouth: "then you think we can''t beat you? You can have a try?"


    The man also said coldly and didn''t come up. He still stared at Hou Liang tightly, knowing that Hou Liang was the one who made the decision.


    Hou Liang laughed, "you may not be afraid of us, but I want to know what you want to do? You won''t stop our car for no reason? Just now you said it has nothing to do with us. Don''t mind your own business, it''s for us, general manager Ge?"


    The man was a little stunned. He didn''t know that Hou Liang had mastered his purpose. He also thought that Hou Liang was clever and didn''t speak. Sometimes he listened better than he said.


    Hou Liang saw that the man was really calm and said with a faint smile, "it''s obvious that you can''t fool people. We haven''t offended anyone. Since we came to look for trouble, it must be from Sanlian company, or general manager Ge, am I right?"


    The man couldn''t hold his breath and said coldly, "so what?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "then go back and tell Shi Wendong or Ma Yuzhong not to do this in the future. If business doesn''t work, just admit defeat. If general manager GE has a little problem in the future, I will find your Sanlian company, and even call the police. I''m different from you. Go back and give me a message."


    The man was stunned again by Hou Liang, and his eyes narrowed. At this time, he felt that Hou Liang was difficult to fight. It was not so simple, but he didn''t speak. He immediately took several people into the car and drove away.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan got on Ge Honglin''s car.


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "Hou Liang, if it weren''t for you today, something really happened. Some things are like this. Good deeds will pay off. I borrowed it."


    Hou Liang laughed, "Uncle Ge, you followed me to borrow light, otherwise there would be no such danger. But this little man is not so simple. He seems to be able to fight, and he is calm. He is not an ordinary person. Dan Dan, do you see how this person is?"


    Yun Dan didn''t care at all, and said with a small mouth: "can he be better than Qinglong''s uncle? He didn''t come up, and he must have been beaten up. This man is smarter. If you hadn''t stopped me, he would have been beaten just now."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I can''t understand it with you. This person is still calm. He should be a character. Seeing that the plan is dead and there is no nonsense, it''s very difficult. Compared with Wu Qiong and others, this person is more difficult to fight, and he can''t fight you."


    Ge Honglin also nodded and said, "I heard what you said, and I shouldn''t be in trouble again in the future. For I''m not worth it, you can call the police, which is also very troublesome for them."


    Hou Liang also laughed. Like GE Honglin, these people are playing tricks secretly. They do everything. Naturally, they don''t want to deal with the police. Hou Liang is different. At the end of the straight line, there is nothing like calling the police. This is different from them.


    Ge Honglin said with a smile at this time, "now that everyone is home, go up and have a drink?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "usually we are always together, so we won''t bother at home. We''ll leave. You can rest assured. We''ll follow you back these two days. It''s ok if we''re OK."


    Ge Honglin even laughed. Since Hou Liang said so, it would be good to follow for two days. Ge Honglin didn''t want to have an accident. Now he was working hard with Hou Liang, so he drove home alone.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan got on the car again and thought of this little man. It is likely to be Zhu Yong. This man is not so aggressive. He stopped fighting when he saw that his action was not working.


    However, he and Yun Dan didn''t show real kung fu. This person couldn''t see the truth. Yun Dan''s way of cleaning up those two people was faster, and Zhu Yong should still be unconvinced.

 Chapter 640

    Thinking about these things, Hou Liang directly parked the car in front of the small building, smiled and said, "brother, go home! Home!"


    Hou Liang also felt a little funny. The little guy couldn''t go out by himself, so he sent himself home. If she could come out, she would drag herself everywhere. It was really interesting, and she couldn''t help kissing Yundan''s little face.


    Yun Dan also leaned back and smiled, waiting to be kissed, and drove away happily.


    After seeing Anna off in the morning, Hou Liang came to the Underground Central Mall. When he came to the office, he heard someone talking inside. It was manager Li with fiveorsix businesses who discussed this matter with Ge Honglin.


    See Hou Liang coming, Ge Honglin also hurriedly introduced to you. This is the boss of the mall.


    Hou Liang said hello to everyone, and then said with a smile, "listen to general manager Ge, you don''t want to continue to cooperate there, so you came here. There''s no other meaning. If you think our underground Central Mall is OK, you might as well stay and cooperate. I won''t say more, you continue."


    Everyone also looked at each other and nodded their heads. Some things need to be considered and some specific matters need to be discussed.


    At this time, there was also a giggling voice in the corridor. It was Yun Dan and Qimei who came. Yun Dan also hugged Qimei''s neck, and his small hands looked like they were going to grasp it. When he came in and saw so many people, he hurriedly retracted and stuck out his tongue. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He hurriedly asked Qimei to come and sit down, so as not to affect everyone.


    After several people over there discussed, Hou Liang also asked in a low voice, "how did you two come together? Dandan ran away by himself yesterday?"


    Qimei smiled and said, "can she go if you don''t go? I met her when I came in the morning. I didn''t come yesterday. I''m fine this morning. I''ll come and have a look immediately. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s the merchants who want to withdraw from the opposite commercial building. If we can cooperate, it''s also a good thing. General manager Ge just called here to discuss, and I didn''t participate. These guys are completely dead, and yesterday they had to jump over the wall and start with general manager Ge."


    Qi Mei was startled. He really didn''t know much about the situation here. He handed everything to ge Honglin and asked.


    Hou Liang simply told Qi Mei that they all blame Ge Honglin for his good management. If he doesn''t find reasons from himself and plots all day, he will naturally come to a bad end.


    At this time, a burst of footsteps came from the corridor, and several people blocked the door of the office. It was Shi Wendong who took the lead!


    Several people inside were also surprised. The bosses of those businesses naturally knew Shi Wendong. It was the bosses over there, and some even said hello.


    Shi Wendong ignored them, just looked at Hou Liang with a gloomy face and asked coldly, "Hou Liang, is this your way of management?"


    Hou Liang was really not afraid of this, but also said coldly, "president Shi, what do you mean?"


    Shi Wendong said coldly, "I said that our businesses always have to leave. It turned out that you were playing tricks. No wonder our business situation has been bad. If so, today we need to have a good talk, and we might as well find a place to comment."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Shi, whatever you want! But I want to explain this situation to you. In fact, it''s unnecessary to tell you that we''re afraid of the merchants'' thoughts. We''re not prying the merchants on your side at all. That''s what you did."


    Shi Wendong also asked with a gloomy face, "when did we steal your business?"


    Hou Liang was about to speak when he saw several people following behind Shi Wendong, including the little man yesterday and several big men who looked like they were going to fight. At present, the competition between the two malls is very fierce, at least in the eyes of Shi Wendong, which is not the case.


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Shi, are you here to fight today? Or are you here to judge?"


    Shi Wendong was not afraid that Hou liang thought he had many people, so he said, "it depends on your attitude!"


    Hou Liang turned to look at those people, and then said to Shi Wendong, "if you are reasonable, let''s sit down and have a good chat, and don''t block the door of our office. If you want to fight, let''s fight first, and we''ll talk later. You can choose."


    Hou Liang''s words are also powerful enough. If you want to fight, you should fight first, and then judge. If you judge, you should get out of the way and don''t block the door. This is an office, not a place for nonsense!


    Shi Wendong thought that he had grasped the reason today. Isn''t it OK to pry? You can''t just come in and do it. Isn''t that reasonable and unreasonable? After thinking for a while, he said, "if you all come in, we''ll discuss it with President Hou first. If it''s unavoidable, it''s a matter of a while."


    Several people also walked in and stood behind Shi Wendong.


    This time Hou Liang virtually won Shi Wendong in momentum. He''s not afraid of anything! The bosses of those businesses are watching.


    Hou Liang


    Then he laughed: "Mr. Shi''s attitude is right. Then let''s go on to say just now, when your commercial building was first opened, did you and Shi Dan and Shi Mao come to us to pry people? Give our merchants some relocation fees, isn''t it good?"


    At this time, Shi Wendong remembered that there was indeed such a thing. Shi Mao ordered Shi Dan to do it at that time, and he didn''t participate much. Later, he handed it over to himself. Hou Liang was right about this. Shi Wendong didn''t want to admit it. After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s Shi Dan''s business. It has nothing to do with me. I haven''t done such a thing!"


    Hou Liang nodded, smiled and said, "well, even if it has nothing to do with you, I won''t bite it. Then a few days ago, someone came to find something and return it. Is it all your doing?"


    Shi Wendong knew it well, but he couldn''t admit it. He said with some excuses: "it doesn''t have anything to do with me. If you want to talk nonsense, come up with evidence."


    Hou Liang smiled again, "OK, I have no evidence, and I won''t tell you. What happened last night? You want to do something to general manager Ge, and I went to the police station this morning for filing. You can''t say you didn''t do it?"


    Shi Wendong didn''t expect to catch Li Lai, but now he was asked by Hou Liang and couldn''t say anything. He was even more angry and said, "I didn''t order it."


    Hou Liang said coldly, "Mr. Shi, your mouth is so hard! The little man went yesterday. Dare you say it''s not you? He came again today and still wants to trouble Hou Liang. What do you think?"


    The little man didn''t speak, and it was impossible for him to speak at this time, but he did it. Shi Wendong couldn''t explain it, and his face was blue and white.


    Hou Liang then said, "then I''ll talk to you about today''s business and let you listen to how Hou Liang does business. Yesterday your people were leaving, which was caused by your poor management. After we heard the news, we came to the business to talk about it. Is this prying your business?"


    Shi Wendong choked for a long time before he said angrily, "if you weren''t playing tricks in the dark, could everyone go?"


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "Mr. Shi, what have you done since you opened your business? What have you done for the business? How many interests have you won? Thinking about making fun of ghosts all day long and destroying others'' business, you don''t find your own reason at all. It''s strange that others don''t leave! It''s they who want to go first, and I came later. Just now I said this!"


    Although those merchants were not good enough to directly offend Shi Wendong. After all, they were also the boss of a large group company in the provincial capital, but they all nodded in succession, proving that Hou Liang was right and did not come here until he decided to leave.


    Shi Wendong was even more angry. He came to find trouble today. He thought he had caught the reason, but he didn''t expect to make himself embarrassed again. He blushed and couldn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to spare Shi Wendong. Those who want to judge and fight are not afraid of him. Then he said, "Mr. Shi, you still brought people to our mall in a violent manner. You''re cheeky enough! You''d better go back and find a way to do evil things. How can you do some things like crowing and stealing, and destroy our business? Isn''t that better than anything?"


    Shi Wendong was so angry that he pointed to Hou Liang and said, "boy, you''re looking for death! You don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick. As a small boss, you''re against our three group companies. Haven''t you thought about the consequences?"


    Hou Liang laughed: "I''ve thought about it. It''s a matter of time before your commercial building collapses. What else?"


    At this time, the outside also shouted loudly: "what are you doing? Get out of here and come to the president''s office casually? Get out, get out!"


    With this sound, Bai Hu and Ma Cheng also appeared at the door with a group of security guards and said to Hou Liang, "Mr. Hou, we went to patrol and came back to hear that someone broke in. Sorry, our work is not in place, so we''ll drive these people away!"


    Shi Wendong was even more angry, but there was no way. He saw that white tiger, Ma Cheng and others were tall and strong, and there were a cub and Hou Liang in front of him. Neither of them was easy to mess with. If he really ordered to do it, he would be beaten.


    Shi Wendong quickly stood up, waved and said, "go! Hou Liang, wait for me. I want you to look good sooner or later."


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly: "Mr. Shi, then I won''t give it away! But I still advise you to leave Sanlian company earlier, or you will suffer in the end. If you don''t believe it, it''s OK. This is not the place where you make trouble. Don''t think about us again in the future, and I''ve tolerated you for a long time."


    Shi Wendong didn''t dare to say more. He was obviously not his opponent today. He didn''t get a result when he asked for trouble. He was also taught a lesson by Hou Liang, and he was so angry that he took a few people and left.


    At this time, the businessmen in the office laughed and applauded, and the atmosphere suddenly warmed up.


    These merchants came from over there. Some of the first comers knew these things and praised Hou Liang for his good work. They didn''t pry their people, but they came here to dig people, and they didn''t succeed.


    Today''s situation is also seen in everyone''s eyes. Although Hou Liang is relatively young, he is not afraid of any Sanlian Group at all. He is so good at speaking and handling affairs. It''s completely reassuring to cooperate with such a boss!

 Chapter 641

    Shi Wendong thought he had caught the reason and came to find Hou Liang to settle accounts. As a result, he left in a gloomy way. Instead, the merchants immediately made decisions and cooperated with the Underground Central Mall. Today, he began to move directly.


    Ge Honglin also couldn''t laugh. After talking for a long time, he still had a lot of things to solve. Hou Liang downplayed them, and these businesses didn''t have so many concerns.


    Qi Mei also laughed. This boy usually seems to be a very simple and honest person. Sometimes he plays tricks with Yun Dan. He really met something. It''s a little unambiguous. Wen''s and Wu''s followed. The boss of Baiyang group came in person and didn''t take advantage of it!


    After those merchants left, several people chatted happily. In this way, the commercial building opposite would soon die. After these merchants left, they could attract investment again, but when they came here, the situation was different, and their confidence was suddenly destroyed!


    Hou liang thought a little more in his heart. These guys are out of business and will definitely find another way. These times, Shi Wendong came to look for trouble. Ma Yuzhong didn''t show up at all. This guy is a tough character. He''s not a businessman at all.


    However, they have no good way. In addition to revenge or making money, they will gradually catch their handle, especially Ma Yuzhong, who is not so calm.


    At noon, several people also ate together. When they returned to the mall in the afternoon, they saw two security guards running in a hurry. Hou Liang quickly stopped and asked, "Why are you running so fast?"


    The security guard looked back at Hou Liang and immediately said, "Mr. Hou, you came back just in time. There was a fight inside. Minister Bai and Ma Chengdu went there. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Hou Liang also suspected that he was looking for revenge from the opposite side, and hurriedly followed the security guard inside.


    The place of the fight is the third district, that is, the high-end shoe city. This is manager Li''s shop. Hou Liang knew it was likely to be revenge when he saw this place. Manager Li was also there when Shi Wendong came in the morning, but manager Li had a shop here, and Shi Wendong knew it at a glance.


    If you deliberately make trouble, you really need to clean up.


    There was a large group of people surrounded inside, and there was a noise. Hou Liang hurriedly squeezed in, but he saw that white tiger''s nose was also bleeding. He was immediately surprised. Who is this? The white tiger is very powerful. Can anyone beat the white tiger like this?


    There are three people on the opposite side. One of them is medium-sized, but very strong, with muscles all over. The two people behind him also look like thugs, and he is not a gangster at all.


    Another man and a woman were shouting with the waiter, and the counter was broken. It seemed that the white tiger had just suffered some losses and had not called the police, so he had to rush up.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "white tiger, don''t worry about it. What''s going on?"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s voice, Bai Hu quickly turned around and said, "Mr. Hou, these guys are here to find trouble. The return is a cover. Everyone can see it. If you don''t believe it, ask manager Li!"


    Manager Li also turned out in the back, looked at Hou Liang, nodded and said, "Mr. Hou, our attitude is no problem, but they are still unwilling to let go, they can''t return the goods, they also smashed our showcase, shouting that they are going to smash our shoe city!"


    The man didn''t speak after hearing these words, but looked at Hou Liang coldly with his shoulders in his arms, as if no one was afraid to come up.


    Hou Liang also stared at the man, and then asked, "you must be sent by Shi Wendong?"


    The man sneered and said, "don''t talk so much nonsense. It''s OK to call the police, but it''s just a fight, and you can''t do anything to me. If you don''t call the police, I''ll smash your shoe city, and don''t do business in the future. Who doesn''t know if I offend?"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. "Did you admit it? Then I''m welcome. Since you''re here to find trouble, deal with it according to the way you''re looking for trouble. I also let you know that you don''t come to find trouble casually, and tolerance is limited."


    Yun Dan had understood it for a long time, and he also saw that white tiger was also beaten. As soon as he was angry, he immediately rushed up and kicked it!


    The man''s posture was very strange. Seeing Yun Dan''s kick, he didn''t stretch out his hand to block it, but hurriedly raised his leg to block Yun Dan''s foot. At the same time, he hit Yun Dan''s head with a punch.


    Everyone exclaimed, including the onlookers and waiters. Even manager Li was startled for fear of beating the boss'' sister.


    In the past, the move to deal with Yundan was either to retreat or to stretch out his hand to block. This person was obviously different. Hou Liang also saw it interesting and wanted to know how Yundan dealt with this person.


    Yun Dan didn''t continue to kick, nor did he block the man''s fist, nor did he retreat. Instead, he quickly squatted down and swept out with a reverse leg. Then the action didn''t stop. After sweeping, he kicked out again!


    Because of Yun Dan''s squat, the man''s fist naturally failed. Seeing that Yun Dan''s leg swept over quickly and forcefully, he jumped quickly.


    When the man was in the air, Yun Dan kicked his foot. There was really no way to dodge. He was kicked out by Yun Dan and directly hit another section of the showcase, which was also a loud noise.


    It was inevitable that his body would be scratched. His back immediately bled, but it was hit flat, but it was just a scratch. It was not a plunge. The problem should not be big. This man was also very tough. He didn''t expect to suffer a loss when he came up. He immediately screamed and rushed up, and then hit Yun Dan hard.


    Yun Dan had been waiting for a long time. As soon as he spun his body, he didn''t know that he came to the back of the man''s fist arm, stretched out his hand, grabbed the man''s wrist, swept his feet forward, and then kicked out again.


    The man''s arm was caught, and his body was swept down by a leg. This foot was kicked out again, and he still rolled under the exhibition cabinet just now. This time, there was a terrible howl, and he couldn''t get up at all. This foot looked heavier than the previous one.


    Everyone was shocked again. Many people looked at Yun Dan in surprise. They could not imagine that the two big security guards were not opponents just now. They were like mud pinched in the hands of a little girl, and they were not resistant at all!


    The remaining two people were also dumbfounded, looking at Yun Dan stupidly, and they didn''t believe that Yun Dan could defeat this person. It was not that they were afraid of Yun Dan, but that if this person fell, Bai Hu would be able to clean up the two of them, and he didn''t dare to come up again. He could only help the person who was beaten on the ground.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "you can call the police or not. Everyone is watching. They are not customers, they are here to find trouble. Everyone is relieved to shop in our mall. This is the way to deal with these people."


    Everyone was talking, and everyone looked at the reason in front. It''s really not surprising that the mall, these people are very arrogant.


    After getting up, the man also looked at Yun Dan with hatred, and his teeth were all biting together. It was really very tough, but he also knew in his heart that he was not an opponent at all.


    Hou Liang said to the man at this time, "go back and tell Shi Wendong not to make trouble in the mall again. This is not the way. If you can make trouble, I can make trouble. People''s patience is limited. Don''t annoy me, get out!"


    This man obviously came to manager Li and thought that no one could beat him, even if it was a police call, there was nothing wrong with that man and woman. It was even if the matter between the merchant and the customer calmed down. Who knew Hou Liang was beaten after he came, and this little boy was really powerful!


    Without saying a word, the man waved his hand viciously and took the two men away.


    The man and woman who quarreled just now also left, and didn''t say anything about the return at all. At this time, everyone understood that this was not because of the problem of sales at all, or to find something.


    Hou Liang then said to manager Li, "manager Li, this is an accident. Don''t pay attention to them. You shouldn''t dare to come again. You can operate safely in our mall. They don''t call the police, and we don''t need to call the police. This display cabinet and losses are from the mall. Clean up and continue to operate, don''t affect the business."


    What doesn''t manager Li understand? He gave Hou Liang and Yundan a thumbs up, smiled and said, "these don''t need to be handled by the mall. I''ll handle them myself. I''m relieved to operate in our mall."


    Ge Honglin also hurriedly told everyone that they had dispersed at this time, called Bai Hu and others, and returned to the office together.


    Yun Dan was tired of rubbing against Qi Mei in her arms at this time, as if she hadn''t given birth to anything just now, had never fought, and there was nothing wrong with her at all, which made everyone laugh.


    White tiger also said with a smile, "I''m still not good! I can''t beat the defeated soldiers of this little guy. This guy has some tricks."


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "Dan Dan, who is this person? I think it''s different from those people in the past."


    Yun Dan was laughing and talking to Qi Mei. Hearing Hou Liang''s question, he was stunned. Then he said without any concern, "this is a person who practices Sanda. It should be very powerful, but these people have a weakness, that is, their footwall is unstable. If they attack head-on, they are very resistant to fighting."


    Now the white tiger understood, and immediately exclaimed, "no wonder! I hit him, he hit me, he didn''t do much, but I suffered a loss, or is that the case!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. Yundan knows everything and how to deal with who. It''s something that has been written down in his bones since childhood. He can deal with it as soon as he takes a shot. Besides, Yundan''s degree is not comparable to this person, that is, he doesn''t understand his weakness, and this person is not an opponent.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Shi Wendong is at his wit''s end, so he began to retaliate against manager Li. Next, there is no way. Let''s wait for mayuzhong to have an accident."


    Ge Honglin even laughed: "Liangzi, things against me have been settled these days, and it''s no good to make trouble in the mall. With your little tail, you don''t dare to come again. Next is your business, and they''re going to make a tough move."


    Hou Liang also laughed, secretly admiring Ge Honglin. He thought like himself. Some things are really like this. After dealing with them, they will have an accident, but he didn''t know where these people started.

 Chapter 642

    The next morning, some businesses entered the Underground Central Mall one after another. Ge Honglin, Bai Hu and others also got busy and arranged these businesses in the designated area.


    Because Ge Honglin''s work is in place and the internal merchants fully support it, as long as it is tightened, the store will not be a problem.


    Qinglong''s uncle and father also came. They bought some goods abroad, set up a shop near Zhang Yubo''s handicrafts, and began to operate


    This time, Hou Liang was relaxed. He didn''t have much to do. He didn''t ask for trouble again. Instead, he was in peace for a few days.


    That morning, Yun Dan was playing with Ge Honglin''s broken computer in his office. Hou Liang was looking at some information about the mall. The phone rang. It was Dai Baotai. He asked Hou Liang to go out for lunch. Hearing his voice, he was also very happy. Hou Liang naturally nodded and agreed.


    At noon, he took Yundan to Yinding Hotel and met Dai Baotai, Jin daze and Du Chunyu who had just been discharged from the hospital in a private room.


    Dai Baotai and others also liked Yundan very much. They teased Yundan for a few words. When the dishes came up, Yundan stopped picking up and ate by himself.


    Dai Baotai told Hou Liang with a smile that he had cleaned up an entertainment city of Sanlian company in recent days.


    After Du Chunyu was beaten that time, Hou Liang told Dai Baotai to keep an eye on them and not to do anything. Dai Baotai also sent someone to keep an eye on these guys.


    Sure enough, there are some unclean things in their entertainment city. Dai Baotai can deal with these things, and he has many brothers. Naturally, he soon caught them. Now their entertainment city has been sealed.


    Hou Liang was also very happy after hearing this. This may be another gold attraction of Sanlian company, and now it has also been knocked out.


    Hou Liang told Dai Baotai that after Ma Yuzhong came, he wanted to gain a foothold in Linhai and fight with himself for a long time, so as to avoid some situations in the past, but their plans completely failed.


    Shi Wendong of Baiyang group was tricked into the mall. This guy was completely defeated in the competition and was beaten by himself and Ge Honglin. At present, most of their mall is empty, and it is estimated that they will withdraw in a period of time.


    This is not an entertainment city that has been run by Dai Baotai. Then another source of money is gone. If they want to fight with Hou Liang for a long time, they have no capital.


    Another business is the Jinhua residential area project, which is not a small place. However, in the previous stage, the progress was slow. Even if there were benefits, it was not a day or two. They were completely in a panic.


    Hou Liang analyzed that they would have other ideas next. Ma Yuzhong is not so honest. He hasn''t appeared since he came, that is, he ordered Shi Wendong of Baiyang group to make trouble, but now he is at a loss.


    In this case, as long as you are careful, you can quickly catch them and clean up these guys.


    It''s not that Hou Liang went too far, but that these people really didn''t come to do business or came for a purpose. If they were allowed to grow, everything would come out and it would be difficult to deal with. If they were good people, Hou Liang wouldn''t target them, which has been found out for a long time.


    Dai Baotai also admires Hou Liang very much. It''s no wonder that he always benefits from being invincible with such a clear grasp of these guys. However, if you want to be on guard, it''s impossible to be on guard. Dai Baotai knows that these things have been taken over by Hou Liang and tells Hou Liang to be careful.


    Hou Liang naturally nodded repeatedly. Shi Mao, Zhang Kejian and others had used any tricks in the past, and Hou Liang knew well.


    Dai Baotai just told Hou Liang that he hadn''t been to the provincial capital for a long time. These days, a customer is coming and wants to see Xiao Yulong. He is leaving this afternoon, so Hou Liang is in charge of his family.


    Hou Liang knew about the relationship between Dai Baotai and his eldest brother Xiao Yulong, which is also very normal. This meal was also eaten for a long time, which is what Dai Baotai meant. He left directly in the afternoon. Yinding hotel is his own hotel.


    At more than three o''clock, several people left Yinding hotel. At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was from the text. This guy hadn''t contacted him for a long time. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered: "brother Wen!"


    The text side also said lukewarm, "Hou Liang, I have been in the sea for several days, and I am going back to the provincial capital today. There are still some things to do. Before I leave, I have something to tell you."


    Hou Liang knew it was important, otherwise this article would not call him, and hurriedly asked, "brother Wen, what''s the matter?"


    The text didn''t mind the title of brother Hou Liang anymore. Knowing that there was no way to take Hou Liang, it said, "tie long, you should know him? This guy found Huang Kui, which is bad for Liu Shu. After all, I am a man near the sea and know Liu Guangzheng. I''m a big rich man. Be careful!"


    Hou Liang was really afraid of what to do. He hurriedly asked, "how can it be unfavorable? When?"


    The text hesitated for a moment and said, "maybe it''s this evening, because of the mall, iron dragon also came to the mall and met Huang Kui. The two people hit it off immediately, one wanted money and the other wanted people. Then iron dragon is not a good thing at all, but I don''t know their ruthlessness. I''m just talking to you now, let''s go!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "brother Wen, thank you. When will you come back to the provincial capital?"


    The text couldn''t help laughing: "boy, are you still cheating on me?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Wen, don''t say that. I just want to invite you to dinner when you come back and give you a call. There''s no other meaning!"


    The text couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t know your mind yet? Don''t do this. If there''s any news, I''ll tell you. If it''s all right, I''ll be back soon. Let''s talk about it when we meet."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly promised and hung up with a smile.


    At this time, Dai Baotai and others got on the car, and Hou Liang also waved goodbye to several people. Then he pulled Yun Dan on the car: "Dan Dan, go to your sister Shushu''s school, these guys want to find something!"


    Yun Dan also immediately asked, "brother, is it the iron dragon?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy''s brain was also very fast. Last time he cleaned up Tielong, he still remembered this time, so he smiled and said, "it''s him. Although this time it''s your sister Shushu''s idea, you can''t get hold of it because of this, which can''t make them succeed."


    Yun Dan immediately promised, and immediately moved the car, angrily said, "brother, I''m going to clean up this guy today, and I can''t let him go easily."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "OK! But don''t go too far. The chairman of Jufeng group and we don''t have much hatred. This guy is just a thief."


    Hou Liang had already understood what was going on in his heart. There was no way for Ma Yuzhong. Even if Liu Hanbai was scheming, it was not easy to deal with himself.


    Tie long just became the boss, and he was repaired by himself that time. He also knew that Dai Baotai''s men would not help him, so he went to find Huang Kui. This Huang Kui should be a master, and the two naturally hit it off.


    Tie long may have no other ideas, just want to get Liu Shu, a great beauty, but he doesn''t know the ruthlessness of Ma Yuzhong and others. If he kidnapped Liu Shu, it''s not that simple, and he must not let it go easily.


    If there were any other tricks, Hou Liang might get hold of them, but Liu Shu''s beauty is not the chance to get hold of them, and they must not succeed. Today, we need to clean up these guys, so that they don''t dare to attack Liu Shu again.


    Yundan quickly parked the car at a corner, not far from the school gate, and could see the situation at the school gate.


    I don''t know whether the information in the text is very accurate. There is no car waiting near the door. Maybe it hasn''t come yet.


    Yun Dan dialed Liu Shu''s phone. Hou Liang didn''t care about it. He just heard Yun Dan say, "sister Shu Shu, are you out of school?"


    Liu Shu said, "not yet. Do you miss your sister? Have you come to find your sister?"


    Yun Dan giggled, "yes! We''re near the school. Turn right out of the gate. It''s beside a curve. Don''t go in the wrong direction!"


    Liu Shu over there also promised in surprise. Every time Yundan came, Liu Shu was very happy.


    Yun Dan just hung up the phone and said with a smile, "brother, sister Shu Shu will go this way after school. If they come, they will follow. They won''t see us, and we can make it in time. When they came up, they were hitting our guns."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and kissed Yun Dan on his small face, "Dan Dan, you are getting smarter and smarter."


    Yun Dan was kissed and was happy, and said proudly, "in fact, I wasn''t stupid before, just because you were here and didn''t want to think so much."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This little guy was really cute and helped himself a lot. If it weren''t for this little guy, some people might not be able to cope with it by themselves. At first, Mu Ling got a foreign bodyguard, and he was also tired of dealing with it.


    Now I think that if Johnson had met Yundan, he would have packed up honestly.


    The two people chatted in the car. Soon the school was over, and the students came out in a bustle. For a time, they really couldn''t tell which one was Liu Shu.


    However, Yun Dan has already told Liu Shu to come here directly, and soon saw a beautiful woman in a yellow dress coming here. She has a long shawl and a slim figure, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. At first glance, she is Liu Shu, and her temperament is different from others.


    At this time, a car nearby also drove quickly. It was a black Mercedes Benz. I had seen this car before, and it might be Tielong''s.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both looked at it and got off the bus in a hurry.


    Liu Shu hasn''t seen Hou Liang and Yun Dan yet. Seeing a car coming, he thinks Yun Dan changed his car and walked directly to the nearby car.


    At this time, the door also opened. Two big men came down and pulled Liu Shu and stuffed it inside.


    Yun Dan had already come up, grabbed Liu Shu with one hand, and cut out with one palm. He was cutting on the neck of the man holding Liu Shu''s hand, and immediately fell down.


    Another one was stunned. Liu Shu had been pulled by Yun Dan and kicked the man into the car with one foot.

 Chapter 643

    Yundan''s action is very fast. The people in the car haven''t reacted yet. It seems that there are still a few people. The driver is really Tielong.


    At this time, the door on the other side opened, and a tall man came down, as did the co pilot.


    Iron dragon also came out from the other side and was stunned when he saw Yun Dan. Then he saw Hou Liang and stared at him with hatred.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t know the big man, but the man who got on and off the copilot recognized him, that is, the man who was kicked by Yun Dan and smashed the display cabinet in the mall. They almost didn''t laugh.


    Tie long looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan and said bitterly, "boy, it''s you two again! Even if you''re unlucky today, you won''t have as good luck as that day."


    Hou Liang knew that tie long hadn''t seen Yundan do it or did it himself. He didn''t know too well. That day, he was picked up by Kim daze''s men. He also thought that this medium-sized man could help him fight Hou Liang and Yundan. This guy didn''t know that Yundan had beaten this man without fighting back.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "tie long, you don''t have such good luck today. You shouldn''t be let go that day. What are you doing here? Are you going to take Liu Shu there?"


    Tie long was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to Hou Liang so much. Looking at the man in the co pilot, he said, "brother Huang, this is the boy. Clean him up for me!"


    The person who got on and off the copilot should be Huang Kui. This is really a master, but in Yundan''s eyes, he is not a master. At this time, he also looked at Yundan in a daze. It''s neither playing nor not playing.


    This man in the car should be unlucky. He didn''t know how bad it was. He had come down to pull people on the car and drove away. He didn''t expect to be kicked into the car by a little girl. He was so angry that he had to get off the car. Just as Yun Dan lifted his leg, he immediately fainted.


    The big man who came down from the other side behind didn''t know the situation. Hearing what Tielong said, he immediately turned around and punched Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan was on the side. This guy didn''t seem to see how those two people were beaten just now. He didn''t take Yun Dan in his eyes at all. This was also unlucky. Yun Dan lifted his legs and hit him!


    This foot was raised and hit by Lao Gao, because his small hand was still holding Liu Shu''s hand, and it was not easy to cut. This was a split leg.


    The man also hit Hou Liang. Suddenly, he was hit in the back. His strength was also quite strong. He fell on the ground at once. Before he hit Hou Liang with a punch, his body was lying at Hou Liang''s feet.


    Seeing that the three people were so easily cleaned up by Yun Dan, Huang Kui was also very angry. He couldn''t care so much. He bit his teeth and rushed up, also hitting Yun Dan hard.


    Yun Dan took Liu Shu and flashed to the left, and kicked Huang Kui''s supporting leg with one foot. This is his weakness. Yun Dan knew it very well, and he ran to his disadvantage with one hand.


    Huang Kui suffered from Yun Dan''s loss yesterday, and he was also afraid. This punch looked fierce, but it was just a pose, but also to guard against Yun Dan. Seeing Yun Dan sweep over, he jumped up and dodged.


    Yun Dan was already prepared, and then he kicked out.


    As yesterday''s situation was the same, Huang Kui still couldn''t escape. He suddenly hit the car, slid down the car and sat on the ground.


    This is not how bad Huang Kui is. In fact, he is already flustered. In this case, he is not Yundan''s opponent.


    Seeing that Huang Kui was also beaten by Yun Dan, tie long knew that the situation was bad at this time, and hurriedly got on the car. No matter what big brother Huang was, he hurried to escape.


    Yun Dan immediately sat in the co pilot''s position and kicked Tielong out from the other side with one foot.


    Tie long is not as good as Huang Kui and others. He is kicked and howls miserably.


    Yun Dan didn''t give up. After catching up, he kicked the iron dragon on the ground and rolled with a wail.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, OK, I have something else to say to them."


    At this time, tie long, Huang Kui and others are honest. Even if they can get up, they dare not get up. They will still be knocked down. This little guy is too powerful.


    It was just after school that Liu Shu ran over by himself, and the students didn''t care. At this time, when they saw the fight, they all ran over and surrounded a large circle of people. There were also Liu Shu''s classmates, some of whom knew Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and whispered that Yun Dan was very powerful and the robbers were not rivals.


    In fact, these students don''t know that these people in front of them are robbers. If it weren''t for the text to call today, Liu Shu would be really dangerous.


    Hou Liang also felt that it was not the case when he saw this situation. Looking at Yundan, he said, "Dan Dan, let them all get on the bus."


    Yun Dan also said crisply, "iron dragon, get in the car, or you can''t go up by yourself and send you all to the hospital!"


    How dare iron dragon not listen? That foot still hurts now. Besides, I didn''t come with good intentions today. I''m afraid it''s a big deal, so I hurriedly covered my ribs and got on the car.


    Huang Kui was also helpless. He also didn''t want to make things bigger. There was still a faint in the car, and several people got on the car one after another.


    Hou Liang then shouted, "students, it''s all right. We''re friends. We''re having fun. Let''s break up!"


    Those students didn''t fight anymore. They didn''t know it was like this. Several people got on the car and looked like they wouldn''t fight again. Then they dispersed one after another.


    Hou Liang also turned to lie on the window and said, "Tielong, you are here to kidnap Liu Shu today. I know, you can''t do it if you don''t admit it."


    Iron dragon had nothing to say, and he didn''t dare to say anything. He could only pretend to be in pain and grinned silently. In fact, it was really painful, and his foot was not light.


    Hou Liang looked at the dejected Huang Kui and said, "Huang Kui, you have no good intentions, I know, but don''t come to this place, and don''t think about Liu Shu any more. Next time we''ll be so polite, and I know what you think very well."


    Huang Kui was very arrogant when he was in the provincial capital. He didn''t expect to be beaten so badly when he came to Linhai, and was also got into a car. He honestly waited for the boy to scold. He was really very ashamed and helpless.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that. Today''s things must be made clear to them, or something would happen. He smiled and said, "iron dragon, things are far from as simple as you think. Don''t move this idea in the future, or you''ll be useless all your life!"


    Tie long was also stunned by Hou Liang and stared at Hou Liang tightly.


    Hou Liang then said, "do you think they came with you to help you? You''re wrong. These people are not good people, let alone good men and women. They just use you. After tying Liu Shu, you can''t see anyone. When something big happens, it''s your business. Your car can''t run away."


    Tie long was surprised. This dude really didn''t want to kidnap, that is to say, he asked Huang Kui to do a favor. Unexpectedly, these guys also settled their hearts. This boy is not expected to do big things at all, and he is also staring at Huang Kui at this time.


    Huang Kui can only be surprised in his heart. No wonder several people in front of him can''t deal with this boy. He is really powerful. He knows what he thinks. After being cleaned up like this, Huang Kui can only knock out his teeth and swallow it in his stomach. He can''t help his anger and dare not say a word.


    Hou Liang stared at tie long coldly and said, "tie long, I hope this is the last time, and you don''t do stupid things anymore. If you do it again, I''ll let you lie in the hospital bed all your life and drive away!"


    Hou Liang is bluffing Tielong. He won''t do this, but he can send Tielong in as long as this guy doesn''t do good things.


    Tie long was beaten, and his body still hurt. Seeing Hou Liang''s eyes, he shivered, and hurried to drive away.


    Huang Kui also turned back in the car and stared at Hou Liang and Yun Dan fiercely, but he didn''t dare to say a word, and followed tie long to walk in confusion.


    At this time, Liu Shu came to hold Hou Liang''s hand and asked in a crisp voice, "Hou Liang, I thought it was your car. This is really dangerous. Today is indeed a coincidence. If it weren''t for you, I would really be pulled into the car."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Shushu, it''s not that simple, and we didn''t meet by chance."


    Yun Dan even giggled: "sister Shushu, this is not a coincidence! They want to attack you. I came only after hearing the news. As for letting you come over, it''s my cleverness!"


    The little guy didn''t forget to praise himself. Although Liu Shu was very surprised, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang let Liu Shu get on the car and drove all the way to Liu Guangzheng''s house. On the way, he said something about today.


    Hou Liang knows these people''s thoughts very well, and all of them are in their bones.


    Huang Kui and others don''t know Liu Shu, and they don''t know Linhai very well. It must be tie long who mentioned the last thing and was known by Ma Yuzhong.


    Ma Yuzhong is worried that there is nothing he can do. Can he stay calm after knowing this news?


    Today, it was Tielong who drove here. Huang Kui followed him, got off the bus and took Liu Shu away. Then Tielong won''t want to know where Liu Shu was taken. If something big happened, Huang Kui took it, and it was Tielong who was unlucky.


    But in this way, Liu Guangzheng will take the money and worry to death. These people also do everything. Liu Shu is really very dangerous.


    Liu Shu was frightened, and he didn''t expect the matter to be so serious. These people just rushed to come by themselves. They couldn''t help opening their mouths and asked, "Hou Liang, how do you know?"


    Hou Liang then said with a smile, "I heard from a friend, who is also their internal person. This person is very mysterious. The later thing is that Dan Dan is smart. Let you come here, and they will recognize you before they start. We stopped this thing in time!"


    Hearing that Hou Liang was praising himself, Yun Dan immediately giggled proudly, making Hou Liang and Liu Shu laugh.


    Liu Shu said at this time, "my father said to let the bodyguard pick me up. I didn''t care. It''s not good to be seen by my classmates. I refused. It seems that this is also necessary!"


    Hou Liang nodded immediately and said, "it''s necessary, especially at this stage. They really need to be careful. They are not reckless. After today''s things, they won''t come again. It''s not so crazy, but it''s always good to be careful."

 Chapter 644

    Liu Shu nodded repeatedly after hearing Hou Liang say so.


    Hou Liang also felt a little relieved. Some things are unclear. The occurrence of this event can be said to be accidental or inevitable.


    From the perspective of Tielong, this thing is accidental. This guy is always chasing Liu Shu. But from the perspective of Huang Kui''s participation, it has something to do with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang provoked these people. Iron dragon and them naturally implicated Liu Shu. The situation near the sea was very complex. Some things were inextricably linked and inseparable from Hou Liang.


    The car soon stopped in front of Liu Shu''s house, and Liu Shu naturally invited two people to go up.


    Hou Liang didn''t come to see Liu Guangzheng for a long time. He didn''t say anything about the loan. Liu Guangzheng''s view of Hou Liang was also quite good. It''s not the case that he didn''t go up when he came home. There is also the problem of Liu Shu''s safety. It''s also good to be on guard.


    Liu Guangzheng was naturally very happy to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming with him. He hurriedly arranged wine and vegetables, and everyone ate at home.


    During this period, Hou Liang also said something about Liu Shu, and let the bodyguards follow for a while to avoid problems. It''s just like following some after school. After today''s incident, these people won''t come again.


    Liu Guangzheng also nodded repeatedly. If it weren''t for Liu Shu''s refusal, he would have taken some measures. Liu Guangzheng is a famous God of wealth near the sea, and his daughter is so outstanding, which has long meant this.


    After dinner, Liu Guangzheng stopped disturbing the three people. Naturally, the three people came to Liu Shu''s room.


    Liu Shu didn''t mind that Hou Liang and Yun Dan both hugged themselves. In the middle, they were allowed to lie down and hug each other, and also played with Yun Dan from time to time.


    Yun Dan''s little hand is always dishonest, and he can''t get it right. Liu Shu also shyly stuffed it back, trying not to be seen by Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang just looked funny and didn''t stretch out his hand to make trouble. If it were someone else, Hou Liang would have started it long ago, but Liu Shu was different from others, as if he couldn''t bear to be profane.


    It was Lin Weier who called. Hou Liang and Yun Dan left and went back.


    Kissed Yundan at the door, and Yundan ran down with a smile. Hou Liang came up and waited.


    Liu Shu also leaned over and kissed Hou Liang on the face. At this time, Hou Liang also gently turned around, picked up Liu Shu''s pretty face, and gently kissed Liu Shu on his small mouth.


    Liu Shu was a little stunned, but he didn''t refuse, that is, his big eyes closed slightly, his long eyelashes blocked his eyes, and his face turned red. He soon opened his eyes and looked at Hou Liang carefully.


    The big eyes were as clear and transparent, and they were so calm that Hou Liang felt ripples in his heart, and couldn''t help kissing again.


    Liu Shu giggled and pushed Hou Liang away: "Dan Dan is waiting, another day!"


    Liu Shu was also a little shy when he said this sentence, but he was still so calm, which made Hou Liang even more excited. This beautiful woman was quite attractive to Hou Liang. She was really different from others. She shook Liu Shu''s small hand, and then went downstairs.


    Hou Liang came to the mall after seeing Anna off these days, and today is no exception.


    Ge Honglin told Hou Liang that the situation across the street was getting worse day by day. Shi Wendong had no confidence and didn''t think of any more ways, just waiting.


    Manager Li also said that many businesses have gone to see Shi Wendong these two days and asked him to think of a way. If this continues, everyone will leave.


    Shi Wendong is helpless, and his attitude is not too good. It seems that the mall opposite will be finished soon.


    This was also expected by Hou Liang, just waiting for Ma Yuzhong and Shi Wendong to make a big move.


    Yun Dan came here at lunch time. When asked, he also found someone to go back to play last night, so he got up late.


    In the afternoon, everyone came back to the office to chat. Yun Dan was playing with the computer, and suddenly took out the phone and called out. After a while, he said, "what''s the matter? Sister Xiaoqi''s phone is not around? She just called me back, and then she didn''t answer it?"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin were chatting. Hearing Yun Dan''s mumbling words, they were startled and hurriedly asked, "did your sister Xiaoqi call?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "I just hung up. I don''t know if I was bullied."


    Hou Liang immediately stood up, "Dandan, let''s go and have a look!"


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much. Since Hou Liang was going, he would follow and jump up immediately.


    Hou Liang called Liu Jing as he walked.


    Liu Jing also quickly answered the phone and told Hou Liang that they were out to play. Today''s holiday, Xiao Qi didn''t come out and was alone at home.


    Hou Liang even felt that things were bad. When he got on the bus, he told Yun Dan to go to the villa that Zhang Xiaoqi rented. Maybe there was a problem.


    These two days, I feel something is going to happen. These guys have no other way. Liu Shu can''t do it anymore, so it''s natural to do it against Zhang Xiaoqi.


    If you are an outsider, you may not know Zhang Xiaoqi, but those people in Sanlian Group know the details of Zhang Xiaoqi, and they are still from the provincial capital. Why didn''t you think of it?


    Yun Dan''s car was almost at the villa rented by Zhang Xiaoqi and others. Hou Liang''s phone rang. It seemed that it was Zhang Xiaoqi. But Hou Liang was relieved and hurriedly picked it up.


    Before Hou Liang spoke, he heard Zhang Xiaoqi''s voice inside saying, "Hou Liang, come and save me! I was kidnapped by them in a


    Hou Liang''s heart suddenly sank. As expected, something happened. He hurriedly asked, "Xiaoqi, where are you?"


    A voice over there said in a deep voice, "you don''t need to know where it is, just know it''s in my hand. You don''t need to know who I am. Prepare a billion, or you will soon see Zhang Xiaoqi''s body, waiting for my phone."


    Hou Liang quickly asked in a deep voice, "who are you? Why..."


    The phone has been hung up over there.


    Although Yundan heard the driving, he hurriedly asked, "brother, sister Xiaoqi was kidnapped?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "go and have a look. I''ll call the police immediately. Don''t worry. Don''t panic at this time. We neglected your sister Xiaoqi."


    Yun Dan was in a hurry. He drove the car very fast and drove straight to the villa.


    Hou Liang knew that Zhang Xiaoqi would not be found in the villa, and immediately dialed Lin Weier''s phone. This kind of thing is not his own business, so find Zhang Xiaoqi as soon as possible.


    Hou Liang also knew that there was no one else, that is, the people of Sanlian Group, maybe Ma Yuzhong, and others did not dare, even Shi Wendong might not dare.


    Lin Weier also answered the phone soon: "Hou Liang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Wei''er, something''s wrong! Xiaoqi had an accident. Maybe she was kidnapped in the rental house. We''re on our way here. I received blackmail calls, or Zhang Xiaoqi''s phone."


    Lin Weier was also surprised: "I know. I immediately rushed to Zhang Xiaoqi. Where is it?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said about the villa near the school. At this time, the car had stopped in front of the door. Yun Dan jumped out of the car and ran in. Hou Liang also hurriedly followed in.


    The small building is empty, and there is no Zhang Xiaoqi at all. However, in Zhang Xiaoqi''s bedroom, you can see that the quilt is messy, and the shoes are on the ground.


    This is Zhang Xiaoqi''s character. She usually throws it around. It seems that she was taken away by someone, and she was unprepared.


    Now hou Liang also fainted. Although he knew that it was the people of Sanlian Group, or maybe it was ma Yuzhong''s instigation, he had to find Zhang Xiaoqi and have evidence, so he couldn''t just catch Ma Yuzhong? Lin Weier won''t agree if she doesn''t have this right.


    Yun Dan was also worried, looking at Hou Liang and asked, "brother, where are they?"


    Hou Liang also said with a wry smile, "Dan Dan, if you know what else to say, don''t we go?"


    Yun Dan was so angry and anxious that he was about to cry. The little guy didn''t care about anything at ordinary times, and then he was afraid.


    Hou Liang''s brain was not idle, and he kept thinking about where he might be taken.


    Before long, Lin Weier took people upstairs.


    Seeing this, Lin Weier was basically sure, and asked, "Hou Liang, Zhang Xiaoqi was indeed kidnapped?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Just called me, heard Zhang Xiaoqi''s voice, and asked me to prepare a billion! These people know the details and know that Zhang Xiaoqi is worth a billion. If someone else, even if kidnapped, they wouldn''t want so much money."


    After all, Lin Weier did this. After thinking about it, she nodded and said, "Hou Liang, don''t worry. Let''s take our time and we''ll be able to save it. Did you just say that Zhang Xiaoqi called you with her mobile phone?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "yes! I''ll hang up soon."


    Lin Weier thought for a while and said, "please call again to see if it''s still on. If it''s on, we''ll soon be able to lock her position."


    Hou Liang was overjoyed and almost forgot this matter. As long as the machine was on, he would be able to lock this position. Yundan had already called aside and said in surprise, "sister, find a way to lock it quickly, and it''s still on!"


    Lin Weier was also very happy. She immediately asked for Zhang Xiaoqi''s phone number and called the communication department to help lock the location of the machine.


    Then Lin Weier ordered her men to take a look at the nearby intersections, contact the traffic police brigade as soon as possible, and try to find the kidnapper''s vehicle. This is also very effective. They can''t walk out with people.


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier gratefully at this time. He was also a little anxious. He couldn''t think of how to do many things. This is the truth that caring is chaos.


    Lin Weier said at this time, "Hou Liang, we are useless here. We should return to the police station as soon as possible. Let''s discuss it. I also want to report to the Fang Bureau."


    Hou Liang knew it was useless here, so he followed Lin Weier and others back to the police station.


    Fang Ju is also in the office. After listening to Lin Weier and Hou Liang''s introduction, he frowned, but he is also very satisfied with Lin Weier''s arrangement.


    Looking at the way Yun Dan was about to cry, Fang Ju was still a little impatient, and hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t worry, you will find it, don''t cry!"

 Chapter 645

    Yun Dan is still young after all. At this time, he is also anxious and angry. It is normal to cry. If it is normal, everyone can laugh loudly. At this time, no one will laugh at Yun Dan, and his heart is very anxious.


    Hou Liang was also waiting anxiously, hoping that the kidnappers would call again.


    Sure enough, an hour later, Hou Liang''s phone rang again. It was from the provincial capital. Hou Liang was also stunned, but then he figured out that it was not Zhang Xiaoqi who was in the provincial capital, but the kidnappers'' accomplices in the provincial capital who were afraid that the police would find their location.


    Hou Liang hurriedly picked it up: "who?"


    A strange voice over there said, "Hou Liang, get ready for the money. Don''t think about other ways. You can''t find it. Whether Zhang Xiaoqi is worth a billion, you know. When we say money, don''t take it out, you can only see Zhang Xiaoqi''s body."


    Hou Liang was about to speak. After saying this, he hung up the phone and didn''t give Hou Liang any chance at all.


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang and said, "this is their gang. I also doubt it. The provincial capital is cooperating. This is not a personal behavior. It should be a gang."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "they are desperate. I should have thought of it long ago, but I still neglected it. This matter is a little troublesome. Others don''t know that Zhang Xiaoqi is worth one billion, and even Zhang Xiaoqi''s classmates rarely know it."


    Yun Dan said with a cry: "if I find it this time, I will personally save sister Xiaoqi and kill them."


    Hou Liang looked at Fang Ju and Lin Weier, and there was nothing to say. What else did he say when he found it?


    At this time, Lin Weier''s phone rang. It was from the communication department. This time, Lin Weier also hurriedly answered it, nodded and promised quickly, hung up the phone and said, "let''s go to Zhang Xiaoqi''s phone. We have information, but this place is a little strange."


    Lin Weier flipped her cell phone and handed it to Hou Liang. "It seems to be near the Underground Central Mall, which is a little strange."


    Hou Liang glanced at it, which was also a little strange. It was near the Underground Central Mall, and the coordinates were also very clear. However, he still wanted to have a look. After all, it was a clue, and some things were unexpected.


    Fang Ju was in charge at home, and Hou Liang and Lin Weier got on Yundan''s car and came to the Underground Central Mall according to the coordinates. It was a very accurate coordinate position. After entering the mall, everyone also looked for it carefully. At this time, it was not closed, and they all hoped to see Zhang Xiaoqi in the crowd.


    Yundan is also very smart. He calls from time to time, but the phone is still connected. This situation is a little unexpected.


    Hou Liang also thought of white tiger and others. If he could help find it, he hurriedly brought several people to the security department.


    Bai Hu and Ma Chengdu are not in, and the office is empty. I should be busy patrolling at this time, but a mobile phone on the desk keeps ringing.


    After everyone came in, it stopped ringing. Just as everyone was scanning around to leave, it rang again.


    Yun Dan exclaimed, "brother, sister, this is the mobile phone. I''ve been calling sister Xiaoqi! Hang up and don''t ring."


    Hou Liang hurried to grab the phone, glanced at it and said, "this is indeed Zhang Xiaoqi''s phone, and there is no lock. The contact person on it is me. Only Zhang Xiaoqi will mark the smelly monkey."


    Lin Weier immediately frowned, looked at Hou Liang and asked, "does this have anything to do with the people in the mall?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. The security department only knows Zhang Xiaoqi''s identity, that is, Bai Hu and Ma Cheng. Both of them are very reliable."


    Lin Weier also frowned and said, "that Zhang Xiaoqi is still talking to you with her own mobile phone. How can she appear here? Is there some problem in this?"


    Hou Liang still shook his head, which is almost impossible. White tiger and Ma Chengdu are credible, even more credible than others.


    At this time, Wang Jie came in from the outside with a mop in his hand. When he saw Hou Liang, he said, "President Hou, you are back!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "sister Wang, do you know what white tigers have done? Help us find it."


    Wang Jie immediately said, "I''m going to patrol. I''ll find it for you now. Someone just sent this mobile phone to the security department and said it was just handed over to the security department. I found it."


    Lin Weier was stunned and hurriedly asked, "what kind of person is it?"


    Wang Jie didn''t expect this matter to be asked by the police officer, and quickly said, "it''s a very ordinary person, dressed like a worker, and I didn''t notice it."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Wang Jie, then you don''t have to go to Baihu. We know what''s going on."


    Wang Jie was a little stunned, but Lin Weier asked, "Hou Liang, do you know what happened?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "the mobile phone was indeed sent by someone. Even if we find this person, it''s useless. This is playing with me. The purpose is to warn me that if I don''t want to find Zhang Xiaoqi, I''m ready for the money. This is their deliberate arrangement, or an old hand."


    Lin Weier also frowned after hearing this. If the kidnapper knew it, it would be really difficult to do.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang again, still calling from the provincial capital. A very strange voice laughed and said, "Hou Liang, did your men call you? Did you find Zhang Xiaoqi''s mobile phone? I advise you not to waste time and prepare money as soon as possible. We will give you a message before 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "who the hell are you? Where is Zhang Xiaoqi?"


    I''ve hung up the phone over there and don''t talk to Hou Liang anymore.


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier and said, "it should be them. I guessed it right. They must think that Bai Hu will call me. This is a warning to me. It seems that it is really difficult to find Zhang Xiaoqi. The phone is not the one just now, but a different person."


    Hou Liang knew very well in his heart that this was not just a simple kidnapper. It was probably directed by Liu Hanbai himself. Only this guy could play these tricks. Others didn''t seem to have this brain power, and Ma Yuzhong must not be able to do it.


    At this time, white tiger and others also came back and asked what happened here.


    Hou Liang didn''t tell everyone so much, that is to say, he was looking for Zhang Xiaoqi. Soon, several people left the Central Mall and returned to the police station all the way.


    At this time, Hou Liang was also anxious. If he wanted to say one billion, he couldn''t get it out. The provincial capital Kecheng group didn''t have so much money, and he still owed so many loans. Even if it was a few businesses, it was impossible to get one billion.


    Since Liu Hanbai planned this thing himself, Zhang Xiaoqi is really dangerous.


    In the office of the party Bureau, Lin Weier also kept receiving calls from some police officers sent out to investigate, and there was no progress at all. The kidnapped car was found, but they threw it in a quiet place, and there was no news of Zhang Xiaoqi at all.


    Some people near the villa building were also checked. Few people saw it. Even if someone saw it, they thought it was someone who went out and didn''t pay attention at all.


    At this time, it was also dark, and everyone was very anxious, especially Hou Liang. This ten billion was simply impossible. If it were a hundred million, Hou Liang could do it even if he thought of any way.


    This was the most helpless operation Hou Liang had felt since he fought with them. He was also very anxious, but there was no good way.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang, and he quickly took it out. When he saw that it was still Qinglong, he was overjoyed. This is likely to be a breakthrough. When he picked it up, he asked, "Qinglong, where are you?"


    Qinglong didn''t answer, but quickly said, "President Hou, Zhang Xiaoqi of Ke Cheng group is in a villa in Beishan District, which Zhang Kejian bought before. When he came up, it was Panshan road. There were two secret outposts on the road, a two-story building, an underground villa, and Zhang Xiaoqi was in the underground villa."


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Qinglong, where are you now?"


    Qinglong immediately said, "I came out to find someone to deliver the phone, not me alone. At this time, the person went to the bathroom. I called you now, and I want to go back there. I can''t call you anymore. We''ll contact by information after that, and you''ll wait for my information."


    Hou Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "OK, I''ll wait for your information, and we''ll get there as soon as possible. Don''t worry, we''ll pull out the hidden pile."


    Qinglong also hurriedly said, "well, we''ll talk about the details when we meet, and then we''ll contact with information. The man is coming out, and we also want to go back. There are several people there, including Ma Yuzhong and Huang Kui!"


    Hou Liang was very happy. Since Qinglong was there, it was easy to do. Qinglong must help himself. Since he called himself, he was going to help himself save Zhang Xiaoqi. This is really God''s help.


    Qinglong seemed to have something to say, but he soon hung up the phone. It should be the person who came out. He can''t clean up the person for the time being, so as not to be exposed. Qinglong''s practice is no problem.


    Now Lin Weier also asked happily, "in Beishan district?"


    Hou Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, a villa built near the mountain in Beishan district. I think this place should be very easy to find. Let''s start immediately? Dandan, you can come in handy, and the hidden pile depends on you."


    Yun Dan was also very happy. He immediately nodded and said, "brother, you can rest assured that I can deal with them!"


    Fang Ju was also very happy to know that Zhang Xiaoqi''s identity was also unusual. That was the boss of Kecheng group. He also hurriedly said, "let''s start immediately, find out the detailed address here, and we''ll discuss it on the car."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, we''ll wait for Qinglong''s information for details. It may be inconvenient to call in that place, but Qinglong said that he would give me the information. We''ll talk about it when we get there."


    Lin Weier made a call to the Beishan District branch to know the detailed location, so everyone got on the bus and went straight to the Beishan District branch.


    It''s also because of the need to discuss. Fang Ju and Lin Weier also got on Yundan''s car, and only two other cars followed. They are the elites prepared by Fang Ju. In this case, it''s not easy to go to too many people. They haven''t figured out what''s going on yet, only knowing that they are in a villa.

 Chapter 646

    It was less than 8 p.m. when everyone came to Beishan district police station. The branch chief here had been waiting for Fang Ju and Lin Weier to figure out the location of the villa.


    According to the report of the branch director, this place is very secret. It is built close to the mountain. Up there is Panshan road. It was also used to open gambling games in the past. Later, it was taken by the police and has been empty since then. Even if Zhang Kejian bought it, it was not long ago.


    Fang Ju also said at this time, "we have to wait for Qinglong''s call. These people are very cruel and can''t act rashly. We have enough time to make a perfect plan from 10 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Although Hou Liang was anxious, he had to admit that Fang Ju was right. If he acted rashly, he might have killed Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Yun Dan has beaten Huang Kui twice these days. This guy is going crazy. If he knows that someone is coming to rescue him, he will certainly do something to Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Just now, I heard from Qinglong that Ma Yuzhong was also there. This time, I also caught Ma Yuzhong. If we can successfully rescue him, it''s really a good thing.


    According to the instructions of the Fang Bureau, everyone is not in a hurry to start. They just wait for Qinglong''s information and find out the situation. After all, there are two hidden piles. If they start pulling out the hidden piles in advance, even if Yundan has this ability, they are likely to be alert, or wait until they act.


    After pulling out the hidden pile quickly, rescue immediately, so as not to cause problems.


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly after hearing Fang Ju''s words. He is indeed an old director with many years of experience. He really has two brushes. This analysis and handling of affairs are not easy.


    Yun Dan didn''t play anymore. He was tightly fed up with Lin Weier''s arms, and his big eyes stared at the boss, waiting to rescue him. This little guy had never encountered such a thorny thing, and he didn''t know that there were things that could not be solved by fighting.


    Qinglong''s message soon came.


    There are four people on the second floor and six people on the first floor of the villa.


    Among the four above, Ma Yuzhong and Huang Kui, as well as two thugs, are all in the hall.


    There are two people at the door of the first floor, two people in the hall, two people in the basement, and three people in Qinglong. Qinglong also participated in the operation and was responsible for guarding the hostage Zhang Xiaoqi.


    If there is anything else, there are two hidden piles on the road. There is one in a small shop not far from the villa, which is responsible for watching whether there is a police car. There is another on the left side of the road up.


    Hou Liang also sent a message to ask Qinglong if these people have guys.


    Qinglong soon told Hou Liang that there was no one except Ma Yuzhong, including Huang Kui. This guy was also very tough, and he didn''t care about using any guy at all. Don''t worry too much.


    Qinglong can help clean up the two people in the basement to ensure the safety of Zhang Xiaoqi, but it is necessary to synchronize with Hou Liang to avoid problems.


    Qinglong didn''t know that Hou Liang was with the police at this time, and thought that Hou Liang was rescuing himself, so he was also very worried.


    Hou Liang also told Qinglong that as long as Zhang Xiaoqi''s safety can be guaranteed, the police are all in Beishan District branch. If it weren''t for Qinglong''s information, they would have sent out for rescue.


    Qinglong was overjoyed when he heard the news. He immediately told Hou Liang that he should be careful of the dark pile and just come in directly. Be careful of Ma Yuzhong. That guy was carrying human life. He was very fierce.


    As for Zhang Xiaoqi, there''s no need to worry. It''s a small matter for Qinglong to deal with these two people.


    Hou Liang also promised to tell Qinglong to send him a message and keep in sync.


    Everyone looked at it. At this time, they were overjoyed. They didn''t expect Hou Liang to have someone inside. This is not a problem at all.


    Fang bureau just set it up for everyone. Don''t send out the police car, just use Yundan''s car to enter the roadside grocery store. A girl won''t attract people''s attention. Lin Weier''s plain clothes will follow. It shouldn''t be a problem for the two of them to clean up this hidden pile.


    As for the hidden stake in front, it''s still up to Yun Dan to take action. In this way, the person has no guy, and there''s no need to worry about Yun Dan''s safety. One or two people can''t deal with Yun Dan.


    When everyone pulls out the hidden pile and hides around the villa together, send a message to Qinglong at this time, and everyone rushes in together. If necessary, they can shoot Ma Yuzhong.


    Hou Liang was even more overjoyed after hearing this. There was no problem at all, but it was a pity to kill Ma Yuzhong. It was also possible to involve Liu Hanbai in this guy''s mouth. This case was the ghost of Liu Hanbai secretly.


    However, Hou Liang also knows that Ma Yuzhong may not say that this guy is a desperado.


    Yun Dan said at this time: "Uncle Fang, this doesn''t need to be killed. I''ll deal with this guy. He doesn''t work with a gun. As long as I go in, I can deal with him."


    Fang Ju quickly shook his head and said, "that''s no good. You can''t fool around. What if something happens? If there''s no guy, I won''t stop you. Uncle knows you''re good."


    Yun Dan said indifferently, "it''s okay, catch alive!"


    Lin Weier also said on one side, "when the time comes, no matter how tough Ma Yuzhong is, he may not dare to shoot under the siege of the police. After all, he is the only one with a guy."


    Fang Ju also nodded repeatedly and arranged everyone to start.


    This time, it was still Fang Ju, Hou Liang and Lin Weier who entered the road in Beishan District in front of Yundan''s car. The two cars of the police station and the police force of the branch followed. After pulling out the people in the canteen, everyone followed in succession, stopped at the corner, and waited for Yundan to clean up another hidden pile.


    After getting on the train, the Bureau said, "Hou Liang, who is this person sending messages?"


    Hou Liang was relieved at this time, and said with a smile, "Fang Ju, this man is still a friend of Dandan. He hit him once in the provincial capital, hit his uncle in Linhai, and finally Dandan sent his uncle to the hospital. Only then did he get to know Qinglong. This man is also very tough and a foreigner."


    Hou Liang also told these things to Fang Ju and Lin Weier. If there was no Yundan, some things would be really messy, and I don''t know what the result would be.


    Now Qinglong''s uncle and father are doing business in the Underground Central Mall. Qinglong himself has never done anything. I don''t know why he participated this time. It may also be because of his own reasons. Qinglong used to be a provincial capital man and knew Zhang Xiaoqi''s identity. The specific situation will be discussed after saving Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Fang Ju and Lin Weier also sighed after hearing this. Fang Ju smiled and said, "Dan Dan''s credit is not small, Liangzi. You are really in place in dealing with people, otherwise this green dragon would not help you. Today''s thing is really a little troublesome!"


    Lin Weier also nodded and said, "if we hadn''t all figured out, even if we knew the place and didn''t know some things on the road, Zhang Xiaoqi would still be killed."


    Hou Liang was also grateful to Qinglong. At first, when Qinglong came to Linhai, he didn''t expect this scene to happen today. He despised the behavior of Shi Wendong, which helped Qinglong and helped himself a lot.


    At this time, the car had stopped near a small shop at the intersection, and the car behind was still far away. Yun Dan and Lin Weier looked at each other, and then got off the car, and the two beauties entered the small shop.


    Hou Liang was watching from the outside, and the lights were bright inside. This place opened a small shop to provide some convenience for passing vehicles, such as buying snacks and drinks, so it didn''t seem abrupt for Yundan and Lin Weier to enter.


    Yun Dan pointed to the drink inside and motioned. The middle-aged man inside turned to get it for Yun Dan. At this time, Yun Dan also jumped up, jumped over the counter, and struck the man on the neck with a palm. He immediately fell to the ground and was helped out by two people.


    While calling the car behind, Fang Bureau couldn''t help laughing: "Hou Liang, if your business doesn''t work in the future, come to our police station, and we will accept it."


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased, "Fang Ju, what do you mean? Are you expecting us to lose money in doing business?"


    Fang Ju was also made to laugh. He knew that there was something wrong with his words. Even if he wanted Hou Liang and Yun Dan to help, he couldn''t say so!


    Yun Dan and Lin Weier got on the car and laughed. This little guy is convenient for anyone to clean up. He is stable, accurate, and ruthless. He can start with it. He won''t die. He cleaned up all at once. He hasn''t seen it before.


    The car behind got up the hidden pile at this place, and stopped at this place. Yundan continued to drive to the front and stopped at a fork in the road.


    According to Qinglong''s instructions, the hidden pile is in the woods not far ahead. If the police go in and don''t know why, it is really possible to disturb this person and report to the inside, which is dangerous.


    Yundan got out of the car alone. Just tell a few people to wait and find this person in a moment.


    Although everyone is a little worried, there is no better way. After all, the enemy is in the dark, and everyone is in the light, so we can only wait.


    Yundan came to the edge of the forest alone, and soon climbed a big tree and looked for it carefully.


    At this time, it was already dark, and there was nothing to see in the woods. Yun Dan was also afraid that Zhang Xiaoqi was in danger, so he didn''t dare to go down casually, so he broke some branches and threw them down the tree, causing movement all around.


    Soon Yundan saw a man come out and asked, and found that there was no one, which was hidden behind a big tree.


    Yun Dan almost didn''t laugh, so he couldn''t run away. He came behind the tree silently. The man was still resting with his eyes closed, and suddenly fainted.


    Hou Liang and others soon received a call from Yundan in the car. The hidden pile had been cleaned up. Everyone came here and immediately launched the rescue.


    When Hou Liang drove over, Yundan was waving his hands at the intersection where he was going up. There was still a person lying at his feet who didn''t move. Several people laughed. That is, this little guy can do it. If you change a person, this task is still very difficult to complete.


    When the police in the back came up, they gave up their cars and went up the hill along the path. From a distance, they saw the villa built against the mountain.


    The Bureau ordered everyone to walk around in the woods. These people had no guys in their hands and didn''t have to worry too much. After Hou Liang called, they rushed in immediately.

 Chapter 647

    When everyone lurked near the gate, they had seen very clearly. Qinglong was right. There were two people sitting near the gate and two people sitting in the hall.


    A staircase on the right leads to the second floor. You can see some decorations on it, but you can''t see people.


    Hou Liangcai gave Qinglong a message and told Qinglong that he could start to clean up the two people.


    The square Bureau here also gave an order, and everyone rushed in immediately.


    The two men at the door saw that the police were like divine soldiers falling from heaven. They immediately became dumbfounded and squatted down, holding their heads in their hands.


    The two people behind the tea table in the hall were also stunned. They didn''t dare to move at all. Facing the black muzzle, they immediately raised their hands.


    At this time, the ring corridor on the second floor shouted, "who is it?"


    Then there were two people. One was Huang Kui, who was beaten twice by Yun Dan. The other was unknown to others, but Hou Liang and Yun Dan knew each other. It was ma Yuzhong!


    Lin Weier also shouted loudly: "don''t move, you are surrounded by the police, squat down and hold your head with both hands!"


    The two people above have seen that there are a lot of policemen. Huang Kui didn''t dare to move any more. His face showed a look of hate and didn''t say a word.


    Ma Yuzhong is really tough. Take out a gun in your arms.


    At this time, Fang Ju immediately said, "you can kill!"


    At this time, I saw something fly up, directly shot Ma Yuzhong''s gun, and then Yun Dan ran over, stepped on the tea table, grabbed the ring corridor escalator on the second floor, and turned over and went up.


    Ma Yuzhong''s gun was shot and he still wanted to look back. Yun Dan had turned it over, kicked it with one foot, and directly kicked Ma Yuzhong to the ground.


    Huang Kui also looked at Yun Dan viciously, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Yun Dan kicked Ma Yuzhong, picked up the gun, threw it down, and directly threw it to Lin Weier. He turned around and gave Huang Kui a kick. His little mouth pursed and said, "what are you looking at? You bad thing!"


    This kick kicked Huang Kui and he sat on the ground howling miserably, covering his ribs and rolling up. It seemed that this foot was used with strength, and he was wearing high heels, which was enough for him.


    Hou Liang was very happy. The little guy was really powerful. No wonder she could deal with Ma Yuzhong. At this time, she also hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t fight!"


    Fang bureau also hurriedly said, "everyone, go to find the basement and see how the hostages are over there?"


    Everyone also immediately ran to the passage on the first floor. The people on the second floor and the hall on the first floor had long been under control. There were two people sitting on it, and they didn''t dare to move at all.


    When everyone ran into the passage, a door inside opened and two people came out. It was Qinglong who pulled Zhang Xiaoqi out. The two people must have heard footsteps in the corridor, so they hurried out.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was a little panicked, and there were no scars all over her. Qinglong also smiled at Hou Liang


    Yun Dan was so happy that she called Xiaoqi, and sister rushed over and hugged Zhang Xiaoqi tightly.


    Zhang Xiaoqi also hugged Yun Dan with tears. When Zhang Xiaoqi saw Yun Dan, it was like seeing a savior. It was more intimate than seeing the police. Many times the danger was solved by Yun Dan. This time, he didn''t expect that it was Yun Dan Hou Liang who asked, "Xiao Qi, are you all right? Haven''t you been wronged?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi shook her head. "It''s all right. It''s this big brother who helps. I''ve known it for a long time, and I''m not worried. I know you''ll come to save me."


    Qinglong also smiled and said, "I told Xiaoqi secretly, just wait. Xiaoqi is also very calm, not an ordinary girl."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Qinglong, this is not calm, this is experience, this beautiful woman is not a few people who lived with her that afternoon to go shopping, Zhang Xiaoqi played a little late the night before, so she continued to sleep.


    Shortly after several students left, Zhang Xiaoqi got up and was taken away by several people who rushed in. The car was parked at the door.


    Zhang Xiaoqi experienced this kind of thing. Although she was also panicked, she didn''t say anything. She was circled around and changed several cars. She came here at night until she was rescued.


    Qinglong also told everyone that at first, Qinglong didn''t participate in this matter and didn''t want to mix with them, but he also heard some, so he took the initiative to tell Ma Yuzhong to participate.


    Mayuzhong directly brought Qinglong here and asked Qinglong to help look at Zhang Xiaoqi. He didn''t say so much to Qinglong.


    Qinglong understood a lot when he saw Zhang Xiaoqi. He also chatted with Zhang Xiaoqi when there was no one, and then he learned that he was the boss of Kecheng group.


    Qinglong knew that Ma Yuzhong and others were against Hou Liang and had a ghost against Ke Cheng group. At this time, he understood, so he comforted Zhang Xiaoqi not to worry. He would contact Hou Liang and rescue Zhang Xiaoqi as soon as possible.


    After that, Qinglong didn''t have a good chance to call Hou Liang, but he secretly found out the situation of the villa. When he went out to send the phone, he contacted Hou Liang.


    Qinglong also told Hou Liang that Liu Hanbai probably ordered this thing. This guy is very cunning. Ma Yuzhong and Ma Yubin listen to Liu Hanbai, but it''s hard to say whether they can explain it. Ma Yuzhong is very tough. Since they all came in, they should not explain it.


    Hou Liang said at this time: "these things are not in a hurry. Whether you can explain it or not, Qinglong, I want to thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, it would be very difficult to rescue. We don''t know those dark piles at all. With Ma Yuzhong''s ruthlessness, it is also very difficult to camp and rescue."


    Fang Ju also nodded and said, "yes! Our police also want to thank you. After all, Zhang Xiaoqi is the chairman of Kecheng group, and the amount of blackmail is also very huge, which has also helped us!"


    Qinglong smiled innocently, "don''t be so polite. I''ve seen what''s going on for a long time, because they asked for a sum of money for my father at the beginning, otherwise I wouldn''t be here. I''ve seen the example of white tiger, isn''t it very good now?"


    At this time, Lin Weier also came in and told Fang Ju that Huang Kui was under Ma Yuzhong''s command. Ma Yuzhong didn''t say who ordered him, that is, they wanted to kidnap Zhang Xiaoqi themselves.


    Linhai''s opponent is Hou Liang. Knowing the relationship between Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi, he wants to bring Hou Liang down.


    Fang Ju and Lin Weier went to another office to discuss.


    Hou Liang and Qinglong didn''t expect this. Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Qinglong, this time you did me a big favor and offended them. I don''t know what your plans are in the future?"


    Qinglong smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of them, and they won''t come to deal with me. They can''t deal with you now. I''ll continue to do business with my father and uncle. I''m also at ease in our mall."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. Qinglong didn''t want to go back and didn''t want to associate with brother mayuzhong for a long time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t help himself so much. He smiled and said, "it''s OK to have an uncle and your father in business. If you don''t dislike it, you can come to me."


    Qinglong''s eyes also lit up, nodded and said, "OK! As long as you don''t dislike it."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "can I dislike Qinglong when I have white tiger? If you agree, I''ll work with white tiger and others in the Underground Central Mall first, and the salary will be calculated separately. Then we have a big business to hand over soon, and you may be of great use at that time."


    Qinglong nodded happily and said, "OK, I''m willing to follow you. I''m not that material, but the security work is still OK. I''m not afraid of anyone except Dandan."


    Qinglong''s words made everyone laugh, and even Zhang Xiaoqi laughed.


    Yun Dan also grinned and said, "brother Qinglong, that''s the past. This time you saved sister Xiaoqi, I will not fight with you again. I also apologize to my uncle, so don''t mention it."


    Qinglong himself also laughed. He couldn''t provoke Yundan and liked this little guy very much, but it was not the same in the past, and it was also opposite.


    Fang bureau also came in at this time, laughing and saying, "Hou Liang, it seems that the interrogation is not so simple. Ma Yuzhong''s attitude is very arrogant. Even if we invite the pre-trial experts, it may not be able to do it. Xiao Qi is also frightened. You go back to rest first, and we''ll get together tomorrow. How about it?"


    Hou Liang also meant this. It was really late today, so he took Yun Dan and Zhang Xiaoqi back.


    Qinglong still had something to make clear, so he stayed. The two made an appointment to meet in the mall tomorrow morning.


    Yun Dan knew that Lin Weier couldn''t go back, and Zhang Xiaoqi was there. At this time, it''s not good to go to someone else''s house, so he went back to the small building directly.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was not much frightened. At first, she was a little worried, but after Qinglong and Zhang Xiaoqi said, Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t worry. In Zhang Xiaoqi''s heart, Hou Liang and Yun Dan were protective gods, and they would certainly come to save themselves.

 Chapter 648

    Zhang Xiaoqi called Liu Jing and others on the way and told several people not to worry. They had nothing to do. They would go to school tomorrow and talk again when they met.


    The father of the sixth son opened the door for Hou Liang and the three men went upstairs.


    Next to Hou Liang''s mother''s room, the door opened, and Wang Meimei was also there. This broke Yun Danle. Seeing that Wang Meimei didn''t wear much, she went in and frolicked.


    Wang Meimei and Zhang Xiaoqi also know each other. In the past, they were neighbors and had a good relationship. In addition, Wang Meimei was still like a big sister. The three people soon got together.


    Hou Liang is not good to disturb. These are three beauties, and he can''t mix them anymore. When he returns to the room, he lies down comfortably and remembers today''s things.


    Hou Liang himself felt a little ridiculous. After Ma Yuzhong came, he instructed Shi Wendong to do this and that. Shi Wendong made a mess, and finally he got Ma Yuzhong in first.


    Ma Yuzhong didn''t do anything when he came to Linhai. Ge Honglin and Bai Hu were in the office. When Hou Liang walked in, the phone also rang. It was Ge Honglin.


    Hou Liang came in and said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, I''m here. What''s the matter?"


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "I still want to ask you. Yesterday, you came with Captain Lin in a panic. Is something wrong? Bai Hu told me early in the morning, and I called you now."


    Hou Liang knew that Bai Hu knew Lin Weier and knew that something might have happened. He said to ge Honglin with a smile, "something really happened, but it''s all right now. At present, our Linhai is also clean, and Ma Yuzhong is also in."


    Gehong Linton was surprised when he said, "have you caught this guy so quickly?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "This time, I didn''t take the initiative to catch the handle. It was this guy who went crazy and asked for trouble!"


    Hou Liang immediately said what happened yesterday, that is to say, Ma Yuzhong and Huang Kui went crazy and kidnapped Zhang Xiaoqi. It was Qinglong who helped them and cleaned up these guys at one stroke. Zhang Xiaoqi was saved, and Ma Yuzhong and Huang Kui naturally went in.


    Ge Honglin and Bai Hu were stunned. They didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. It was really very dangerous.


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything about Yundan''s meritorious service, but said that Qinglong helped a lot, and Yundan couldn''t help himself: "brother, I helped! Pulled out the dark stake and captured Ma Yuzhong alive, why don''t you say me?"


    This made everyone laugh. Hou Liang hurriedly talked about the power of Yun Dan, cleaned up the dark piles in the canteen and the dark piles in the woods, and then went in and shot Ma Yuzhong''s gun. Only then did he catch Ma Yuzhong, otherwise the square Bureau ordered him to be killed.


    Yun Dan was proud, and his little face also tilted up, which made several people extremely amused. In fact, he could also think of it. Yun Dan would certainly be able to help if he followed.


    At this time, footsteps came from the corridor. It was Qinglong who knocked on the door and came in.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Qinglong, come in quickly. We are talking about your business. Yesterday''s business is thanks to you!"


    Qinglong also smiled and said, "President Hou, I''m also here to report today, and I hope to take in! My father''s business really doesn''t need me, so I can''t be idle?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "No problem, no problem! You''ll follow white tiger for a while, and you''re all familiar with it."


    White tiger also listened to Hou Liang. The two met when they were in the provincial capital, and there was no conflict. Now they are all a family, so they took the initiative to stretch out their hands and hold Qinglong tightly.


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "Liangzi, you have a small tail, which is amazing. I also have two big bodyguards, green dragon and white tiger! Haha!"


    Qinglong also smiled and said, "we are not the same!"


    White tiger also laughed. It''s really true. The two people together are not the top cloud Dan. It''s talented, not the day after tomorrow. Besides, it''s such a beautiful little girl that most people don''t think of. Unless they know each other, they won''t provoke her.


    Hou Liang told Qinglong at this time that it was temporary to follow white tiger. The situation here is not stable at present. He also angered mayubin and liuhanbai this time and will come in the future.


    They are connected with and know Shi Wendong. They brought Shi Wendong this time, so the mall is still the top priority for a period of time.


    After a period of time, the mall stabilized, and the commercial building opposite it also withdrew. At that time, there were other businesses, and Ge Honglin might not be here in the future. Everyone went to Binhai resort.


    Ge Honglin laughed even more. In the past, he wanted to be the boss of the resort and was relieved every day. But after so many days of operation, Ge Honglin has fallen in love with this place. He is very good with these businesses and merchants, but he doesn''t care much. As long as he follows Hou Liang, he works everywhere.


    Qinglong doesn''t care anymore. Knowing that Hou Liang doesn''t dare to do anything messy, Qinglong is willing to follow Hou Liang as long as it is a serious business.


    At this time, Ma Cheng also came, and everyone still knew each other, so they chatted together.


    The arrival of Qinglong made everyone very happy. Hou Liang didn''t leave, so he called Qimei directly. Qimei really had time, so he came to have dinner together. It was the reception banquet after Qinglong came, and he would be a family in the future.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang also took Yun Dan to the police station. There are still a lot of things to ask. I don''t know how the interrogation went yesterday, but Hou Liang generally knows something. Ma Yuzhong is a very tough guy and will not tell his brother and Liu Hanbai.


    Lin Weier was not in the office, so Hou Liang took Yun Dan to the office of the Fang Bureau.


    Fang bureau is sitting in the office, next to section chief Ding, who also just came to report after the interrogation. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming, he also hurriedly stood up and told Hou Liang about the situation.


    These ideas are all made by Ma Yuzhong. Huang Kui is just an executor, and he doesn''t know much. Chief Ding interrogates Huang Kui. This guy has said everything he should say, that is, he did all the things he did with the mall. The rest is to kidnap Zhang Xiaoqi, and they are all obedient to Ma Yuzhong.


    Lin Weier is interrogating Ma Yuzhong. This guy''s mouth is very hard. He refused to say anything during the sudden trial last night. That is to say, he thought of the idea, and he also asked someone to help him, bringing all his sins.


    At this time, Lin Weier also knocked on the door and walked in. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan, she quickly smiled and said hello, which brought up the situation of interrogating Ma Yuzhong again.


    This guy really didn''t say it. Judging from all the evidence at present, it was indeed Ma Yuzhong who did it. It''s not easy to investigate this.


    However, when asked about the phone call from the provincial capital, this guy didn''t say anything, that is to say, the two people were their subordinates, and they also asked them to make a phone call, and provided the address of one of them, so don''t say anything else.


    As Hou Liang said yesterday, this guy doesn''t have this brain power, especially in the process of sending the phone. It''s not Ma Yuzhong''s idea at all. Someone must be instructing him.


    After hearing the situation, Fang Ju said, "team Lin, if we say so, we need to track down the caller from the provincial capital. It would be better if we could find out the person behind the Shuanglong group."


    Lin Weier also nodded repeatedly and said, "I think so, or I''ll go to the provincial capital to see what''s going on? Let the provincial capital cooperate?"


    Fang Ju nodded and said, "OK! It''s not too late. You can start immediately. There''s no big deal here. I''m fine at home."


    Lin Weier also hurriedly promised to go and tidy up, get some information, and told Yun Dan not to run around, so she followed Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan also agreed to come down wisely and squeezed his eyes at Hou Liang. These two days, they are relaxed again, and they don''t have to go home. They can follow Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, but suddenly thought of a person, that is, the little man. This guy hasn''t been seen, even in the kidnapping case!


    This person is also very cunning. He is still very good at fighting. How can he disappear?


    After contacting the text, Hou Liang hurriedly dialed the text.


    The text answered the phone quickly: "Hou Liang, why did you call me again?"


    Hou Liang knew that the text was also a little helpless, smiled and said, "brother Wen, I want to ask who you followed in the provincial capital?"


    The text reluctantly said, "it''s Zhu Yong. What news have you heard? Do you know that Ma Yuzhong attacked Dai Baotai?"


    Hou Liang was immediately surprised. A few days ago, Dai Baotai also said that he went to see his eldest brother Xiao Yulong and went to the provincial capital. Are these guys going to attack Dai Baotai?


    But this is not impossible. Dai Baotai cleaned up their entertainment city and then went to the provincial capital. These guys are crazy. They may be staring at Dai Baotai.


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "brother Wen, did they attack Dai Baotai?"


    The text said with a smile, "I have some things these days, and I didn''t participate in their meeting, but I know that Dai Baotai and others are currently in the Bureau, as if they were involved in a fight and murder case."


    Hou Liang was even more surprised: "brother Wen, please help me find out what''s going on. I''ll also go to the provincial capital. I''ll invite you to dinner at that time, and we''ll talk when we meet."


    The text also reluctantly agreed and soon hung up.


    Hou Liang then said to Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, go and see if your sister has left. Let''s go together, and we''re going to the provincial capital!"

 Chapter 649

    Yun Dan ran out and came back after a while: "brother, sister just came downstairs, let''s go now! Don''t drive your sister!"


    Hou Liang said to the other side, "Fang Ju, the people of Shuanglong group may have another move. Let''s also go and have a look. It involves president Dai."


    Fang Ju was stunned: "Dai Baotai?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes!"


    Fang Ju also frowned and said, "isn''t Dai Baotai serious about business now? He hasn''t caused us trouble for a long time, and our relationship is good. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang also smiled helplessly: "the tree wants to be quiet but the wind is not stopped! There are some things that can''t be helped, but brother Dai is really not the old brother Dai. I''m not sure. I''ll talk about it later."


    Fang Ju nodded repeatedly, knowing that the relationship between Hou Liang and Dai Baotai was also good.


    Lin Weier must have known that Hou Liang was going too. When the two people went downstairs, Lin Weier was already sitting in Yundan''s car, or in the back. Hou Liang also hurried to the car.


    Yundan is driving away. This little guy is straightforward. As long as he follows Hou Liang, he can do anything and go anywhere. He can leave as soon as he says he wants.


    Hou Liang got into the car and hugged Lin Weier. Hehe smiled and said, "Weier, we don''t go out together much by car!"


    Lin Weier didn''t struggle, so she let Hou Liang hold her. At this time, there was really no outsiders. Yun Dan knew the relationship between the two people, and he couldn''t hide it, so he asked, "what are you doing in the provincial capital?"


    In fact, Hou Liang didn''t know what happened, so he said what he heard. Dai Baotai didn''t know why he went in at present. He also wanted to see it himself.


    Lin Weier knew why Yundan ran down in a hurry, which was just right.


    Maybe it was Lin Weier''s sudden trial last night. As soon as the car left the city, it was sleepy and snuggled up in Hou Liang''s arms and closed her big eyes.


    Usually, the eyelashes are very long. At this time, they block the big eyes. One hand is around Hou Liang''s waist, one hand is in front of Hou Liang''s chest, and the small mouth is slightly open, so attractive.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but gently lower his head and kissed Lin Weier''s small mouth.


    Lin Weier, who was just about to fall asleep, also pursed her small mouth and kissed Hou Liang. Suddenly, she opened her eyes, blushed and pinched Hou Liang. She whispered, "Dan Dan is driving. Don''t make trouble. What should I do if something happens?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This beautiful woman is always so shy. Yun Dan doesn''t know. What else can happen? But I didn''t bother Lin Weier anymore, just hugged Lin Weier tightly.


    Even Hou Liang didn''t expect to come out this time. Although it''s not far away, it''s out after all. The family has just cleaned up Ma Yuzhong and Huang Kui. Shi Wendong is not an opponent. Ge Honglin will clean up this guy, so there''s nothing to worry about.


    Several people came out at two o''clock in the afternoon. When they arrived at the provincial police station, it was only 7:30 in the evening. Yun Dan had been to the police station before and parked his car directly in the police station yard.


    Lin Weier is here to work. The local bureau has already said hello to the provincial capital. Hou Liang also wants to ask about Dai Baotai. Several people also went upstairs immediately.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan have been here before, and they also know he Ju and captain Zhong. They did them a big favor that time. Of course, it''s also Yun Dan''s credit. This little guy is really good.


    Before the three of them entered the office of he Bureau, they heard a familiar voice inside. It was Xiao Yulong who was chatting with he Bureau. It must be because of Dai Baotai''s business, so they hurried in.


    As for Dai Baotai, Yundan annoyed them because he brought their dens. He may have been staring at Dai Baotai and others all the time. This is framing.


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong both know Dai Baotai very well. They were serious businessmen when they were near the sea, and they would not go to the provincial capital to kill people.


    Hearing this, he Ju nodded again and again, and couldn''t help but ask, "since it''s near the sea, why don''t they just do it? Instead, they want to plant a frame?"


    Hou Liang knew that this question was also very critical. He hurriedly said, "there is also a reason for this. They have done tricks not once or twice, and they don''t want to make things bigger. Dai Baotai may have no influence in the provincial capital, but he is also a company''s boss in Linhai. Dealing directly with him is likely to involve a lot."


    Yundan remembered it and immediately said, "they have been here for a long time, and they have killed several people on our construction site!"


    He Ju was even more curious, so he immediately asked.


    Hou Liang really forgot to say, and he just talked about some people they pushed down on the construction site. As a result, the group company lost money and the construction site was shut down. There was really nothing to do.


    After hearing this, he Ju nodded again and again, and understood a lot more. The provincial capital is more complex than Linhai. He didn''t pay much attention to these people in the past, and this time also attracted the attention of He Ju.


    Just now Lin Weier said that the kidnapping of Zhang Xiaoqi is likely to have something to do with the provincial capital. Although it is not clear that they are a gang, they are playing tricks, but what is the situation? After listening to these situations, we can also connect them.


    He Ju looked at Hou Liang and Lin Weier and said, "in that case, we can figure out some situations and will figure out this case as soon as possible. You are all from afar. Let''s have a meal first and talk while eating."


    Lin Weier could only promise. Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong also wanted to let he Ju know more information. Naturally, they promised. Then they came to the restaurant of the guest house together and chatted while eating.

 Chapter 650

    He Bureau and captain Zhong also learned more about the situation through the introduction of several people, but the case still needs to know more about the situation. He bureau also told several people not to worry and will deal with it as soon as possible.


    As for Lin Weier''s coming, we should also investigate. The information provided by Ma Yuzhong is not accurate.


    Lin Weier is naturally going to live in the hostel. Xiao Yulong also knows that it''s not a matter of urgency. He also knows that Lin Weier has a good relationship with Hou Liang and wants to invite him home to stay. But after all, he has business to do, so he takes Hou Liang and Yun Dan home.


    Xiao Liang was overjoyed to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming again. He laughed and said, "Dan Dan is coming. Dad still thinks he can''t see you for a while. It''s great!"


    Yun Dan also jumped into the old man''s arms with a smile and got tired of it, which made Xiao Liang laugh.


    Yun Dan came back after dinner. Although he was tired of talking with the old man for a while, he didn''t talk so much after all. He soon took the old man to play. Hou Liang also went back to his room to chat with Xiao Yulong.


    Xiao Yulong also didn''t understand this matter. Why did they kill people by themselves, plant and frame Dai Baotai and others, rather than directly deal with Dai Baotai? What Hou Liang said is reasonable, but it''s also a little far fetched.


    Hou Liang explained to Xiao Yulong that Hou Liang knew them too well.


    Without Liu Hanbai, mayubin would probably have done it by himself, but Liu Hanbai is not so easy to deal with, and some plans are his ideas.


    If you want to deal with anyone, you need to have a gun. Otherwise, if there are a few lives or people with great influence, they will naturally be traced to their heads. Liu Hanbai will not do anything he is not sure of.


    Dai Baotai came quickly this time. They should be preparing to deal with Dai Baotai in Linhai. Unexpectedly, Dai Baotai came to see his brother. This was the temporary idea. Where did they find the gun in a hurry?


    Then the people who know a lot of things and don''t have a stable voice under their hands are naturally the targets they choose. In this way, they can not only clean up the people they want, but also frame Dai Baotai and others. Isn''t this killing two birds with one stone?


    But they didn''t expect that he Ju and others were very powerful. From the analysis of the time of the alarm, they found that there was a problem. Only then did they understand in detail that their plan might fail.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong couldn''t help laughing: "brother, you are too good. It''s no wonder that these people can''t fight you!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I have to guard against many things in the past that I didn''t expect. With a long time, I have more people to contact, and I know more about their means and plots. It''s not surprising that I''m not smart and helpless!"


    Xiaoyulong also smiled and said, "with you, these guys may be falling down. Recently, their funds have been insufficient. I know this very well. Although they retired, they also have a lot of friends."


    Hou Liang naturally knows. After all, Xiao Yulong was a former provincial capital. According to the situation that Xiao Yulong had, Liu Hanbai also began to talk about business, otherwise it would be difficult to maintain it. If they were attacked in business, they would be faster.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This is consistent with Hou Liang''s strategy!


    In fact, Hou Liang also knows these situations, which is why he suppressed some people who went to Linhai in business. However, Hou Liang''s means are legitimate competition, and they can''t compete, so they only use some means.


    Shi Wendong of Baiyang group is an example, and tie Yingnan of Jufeng group and others. If they didn''t have money, they wouldn''t win over these people at all. They cheated them.


    Xiaoyulong then smiled and asked, "brother, if Dai Baotai and others are all right, what are you going to do next?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "brother, what else can I do? Do business! This time they set up a provincial capital, which helped us, or suppress them from business, so that they can do nothing!"


    Through the twists and turns of Shi Wendong and others, Hou Liang''s Underground Central Mall has become much stronger and the supply of goods has also been enriched. Many businesses have entered the Underground Central Mall. These are all their help. It is Hou Liang''s means to constantly strengthen and enrich themselves in the process of fighting them.


    Xiao Yulong also knows that he worked with the times market last time. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xiao Yulong also laughed. He knows that Hou Liang''s strategy is correct. If this goes on, Hou Liang will continue to be rich and powerful. Sooner or later, these people will not be rivals, and none of them will come to a good end.


    In the morning, when Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong were still sleeping, the old man Xiao Liang came in: "go and get Dandan up, breakfast is ready next, and it will be cold in a moment!"


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong couldn''t help laughing. The old man is now a daughter in his heart, no matter when Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong slept.


    Yundan, who was sleeping on the bed, was woken up and everyone had breakfast together.


    Xiao Yulong told Hou Liang to get busy. He went to the police station to have a look. He believed that the Bureau and others could figure it out. Hou Liang came and there were many people who wanted to see it. So he went to work on his own. If he had news, he called Hou Liang and everyone got together.


    Hou Liang also meant this, and immediately took Yundan to the times market.


    It''s also a coincidence. Just after they got out of the elevator, they saw Ling Jin walking to their office. Her back was also very beautiful. She was wearing a black suit, and her legs looked straight and white. The front should be a suit collar. If it looked, it would be even more beautiful!


    Yun Dan smiled and didn''t make a sound. He took Hou Liang''s hand and followed.


    The Secretary greeted Ling Jin, and Ling Jin walked to the suite inside.


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang followed. The Secretary knew each other. Last time, he helped the boss establish an online mall. Just about to say hello, Yun Dan waved his hand and followed him in a few steps.


    Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, will close the door when she enters the office. Naturally, she can''t close it. Yun Dan is right behind her. Before she turns around, she is hugged by Yun Dan around her neck.


    Ling Jin was surprised, but quickly responded that this was not an attack. The secretary was on the side, but no one made such a fuss with him? Is that good?


    Ling Jin turned around with a gloomy face and shook it vigorously.


    Ling Jin couldn''t get rid of Yun Dan at all. Looking back, she saw a smiling face. It was so beautiful and had no defects at all. Who was it, Yun Dan or? Hurriedly shouted in surprise, "Dan Dan, why are you here?"


    Maybe it was Ling Jin''s suit collar that attracted Yun Dan''s interest. Maybe it was because the little guy was happy he hadn''t seen him for a long time. He grabbed it along the collar and said with a smile, "cousin, my brother is also here. Do you miss us?"


    At this time, Yun Dan had jumped down, and Ling Jin naturally saw Hou liang when she looked back, which was also very delicate. The brother and sister were the people she had thought about countless times these days!


    Hou Liang was nothing more than teasing Ling Jin, and he hugged Ling Jin in the back like Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang didn''t notice that Yun Dan''s hand had already stretched in, and he also pushed the small clothes off. He was grasping it outward. A piece of white and round appeared, and Hou Liang was dizzy. It was so beautiful!


    Ling Jin had already felt that Yun Dan''s little hand had gone in, which was also a surprise. She was still a little guy she liked very much. Naturally, she wouldn''t care. She didn''t expect Hou Liang to come and hug herself. Now she saw it. She also hurriedly grabbed Yun Dan''s little hand and stuffed it in. She was too busy.


    The collar of the suit is really open very low. Hou Liang saw it. After all, it''s the last contact. It''s OK to make a fuss. It''s not easy to follow in and catch it? Seeing that Ling Jin was extremely ashamed and flushed, she quickly let go of Ling Jin and said with a smile, "jin''er, how was this period of time?"


    Ling Jin was also busy, which was regarded as stuffing back, blushing and pinching Yun Dan''s face: "you little fellow, make trouble when you come! Sit down quickly. This period of time is quite good, and the turnover has increased by almost 40%. Are you coming to see me?"


    Ling Jin originally wanted to sit next to Hou Liang, but she couldn''t get rid of Yun Dan and kept making trouble. If she was caught again, Hou Liang saw it clearly and didn''t dare to sit next to Hou Liang, so she went back to the boss''s desk and sat down, letting Yun Dan hug and make trouble behind. In fact, she was also happy in her heart.


    Can Hou Liang say no? Then he said, "yes! First, I don''t know how your situation is. Second, I miss you. I''ll come and see you."


    Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t believe it either. She said with a small mouth: "I don''t believe it. You must have something else to do. Come and see me by the way."


    Yun Dan would not lie, and immediately said, "yes! I came to see you by the way, but we really miss you. If dad didn''t let us out last night, we would come to you and play with dad."


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh when he heard it. It was old Xiao Liang who played with her. That''s what the little guy thought in his heart. Before he came out, he said he was helpless to play with the old man.


    Ling Jin also laughed, "OK, I''ll accompany my cousin tonight!"


    Yun Dan nodded very seriously.


    Ling Jin blushed. She remembered what Yun Dan said last time. Yun Dan said that she would sleep with her brother next time. If she said so, it was right for her!


    Ling Jin likes Yun Dan very much and Hou Liang very much, but if she hugs herself to sleep, it''s a little unreasonable, isn''t it? Ling Jin''s heart was also a little confused, and she couldn''t help blushing and looking at Hou Liang.

 Chapter 651

    Hou Liang didn''t care. Instead, Yun Dan became stronger and was willing to live with her beautiful sister. He immediately said, "brother, let''s go to my cousin''s house in the evening. We won''t go to my mother''s house for the time being today, and we''ll go again tomorrow."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing now. This little guy really had a plan. He knew that if he went to tie Runan, he couldn''t get out. Today, he looked like he didn''t want to say it. He waited for a night at Ling Jin''s house before talking to tie Runan.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Ling Jin hurriedly smiled and hit Yun Dan''s hand. Yun Dan also left Ling Jin with a smile and sat next to Hou Liang.


    It''s from Lingjin mall. I''m here to report my work. Lingjin naturally wants to receive me.


    Hou Liang came to have a look in the morning. It''s not easy to disturb him too much. There must be a lot of work in such a big city, so he stood up and said, "jin''er, you''re very busy here, and we won''t disturb you, so let''s go and see our friends."


    Ling Jin was stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect Hou Liang to take Yun Dan away so soon. She hurriedly asked, "I''m not very busy, so what about noon? Are you back?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "we won''t come back at noon, so we''ll eat at our friends."


    Ling Jin asked in a hurry, "what about that night?"


    This time Yundan said, "let''s come in the evening and stay at home. Just wait for us in the evening."


    Ling Jin was relieved. Her face flushed slightly, and she quickly nodded. She stood up and sent Hou Liang and Yun Dan out. She originally wanted to stay, but Hou Liang also said to see her friends. It was really hard to stay.


    Hou Liang is going to go to Kecheng group to have a look. Last time he came, he knew that several people in Kecheng group were a little anxious and didn''t have much exhibition. Even if they were insisting, they were also a little sorry. So he wanted to come and have a look. Naturally, he couldn''t leave at noon.


    There are three people sitting in the general manager''s office of Kecheng group, including Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan. They all look a little depressed. It seems that something is wrong.


    Several people saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan come in and quickly stood up. Qin Yutao immediately laughed, "Liangzi, it''s really time for you and Dan Dan to come. Why are you here again these days? Is there something wrong?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! I have some accidents and come to see a friend. I always come to the company to see if there is anything wrong? I don''t look very happy?"


    Qin Yutao also nodded, sighed gently, picked up a report on the table and handed it to Hou Liang. Then he said, "we went in and contacted an old friend in the past. Our relationship with President Zhang was good, and we also reached an intention to cooperate. This is not to invite everyone, but also to contact Shuanglong group and Baiyu group."


    Zhang Yang also said bitterly, "these people can really make trouble and affect our big business. Otherwise, this cooperation is a very good project, and the future is promising. Alas!"


    Hou Liang also took over and looked at it. It was a cooperative project. In a place southeast of the provincial capital, he jointly opened a villa area. The design drawings, market analysis and prediction, risk analysis and so on were very complete, which was still a very good planning case.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "who did this?"


    Zhang Yang immediately said, "brother Hou, I did this. After a long time of investigation and analysis, I carefully prepared this plan, which was also recognized by President Wang. However, Shuanglong group intervened horizontally, which made the original cooperation


    (this chapter is not finished, please turn the page)


    It becomes a bidding. "


    Hou Liang asked curiously, "don''t we still have a chance? This planning case is very good. Few people can do it in such detail and analyze it so well!"


    Cong Yan said, "this planning case is very good and has been recognized by President Wang, but it''s about strength. We found people to cooperate, but now it has become a bidding, so we have no hope."


    Zhang Yang also nodded and said, "yes! This bidding is what they did, which is a means to make our cooperation come to naught. President Wang approved it, so there is nothing to say. That is to say, President Wang doesn''t want to cooperate with us anymore. What he compares these years is strength. After all, their strength is stronger than ours."


    Qin Yutao also said helplessly, "this is not entirely a problem of strength, but a problem of trouble making. They may not be able to do good things, and trouble making is no problem!"


    Now hou Liang also understood that it was originally president Wang''s land, which was to be jointly opened with Kecheng group, and it was also a planning case that Qin Yutao found through the relationship. Zhang Yang made great efforts to make it. As a result, Shuanglong group and Baiyu group were involved, and now it is going to fall into their hands.


    This is not surprising. Hou Liang knows the situation of Shuanglong group and Baiyu group very well. These guys are now stretched out and lack strength. Liu Hanbai has realized this and naturally turned his goal to business.


    After President Wang came, he should have contacted them. Under their coercion and inducement, he naturally inclined to them, which robbed the business of Kecheng group.


    This problem existed when he came last time. Hou Liang told everyone to bear it and wait for him to clean them up. Now he has bullied the door, and the situation is different, because they also turn their eyes to business.


    Hou liang thought for a while and asked, "since it''s a bidding meeting, we also have a chance. Also, since this boss is introduced by us, he must have known him. Can we make an appointment to meet him? Otherwise, this planning case would be a pity."


    Zhang Yang also brightened his eyes: "brother Hou, I said the same thing. These things are too regrettable. If they were given them, there would be no such planning at all, and the effect must be not as good as us."


    Qin Yutao nodded and said, "it''s a pity for me, but I can''t help it. Wang is always a friend of president Zhang. I also know him. I just talked. There is no time at noon. I can try it in the evening."


    Hou Liang also nodded: "although we are not as good as them in the provincial capital, we can also compete. Some jobs still need to be done in advance. If we can see one side, we can also find out what President Wang means!"


    Qin Yutao also immediately called President Wang.


    It seems that they also answered the phone over there. They will meet in the evening, and then they will get in touch with Qin Yutao.


    Hou Liang knew it well in his heart. When he discussed this plan with Zhang Yang and others, the future benefits would be very considerable. If he wanted to explain the situation to others, Hou Liang had to know something, otherwise he couldn''t say anything!


    Originally, Qin Yutao and others had given up before Hou Liang came. After Hou Liang came, he wanted to fight for it. Then everyone was interested, and it depends on whether Hou Liang can impress president Wang.


    In fact, Hou Liang didn''t hold much hope. After all, he was not as good as Liu Hanbai and Ma Yubin in the provincial capital. These guys occupied the right place. If he was near the sea, Hou Liang would not have this business


    (this chapter is not finished, please turn the page)


    I really won''t give it to them. Even if it''s competition, I won''t lose to them. It''s hard to say here. After all, President Wang''s pressure is also great, so it can''t be difficult!


    Hou Liang was naturally unable to leave at noon. He had a meal with several senior executives of Kecheng group, and everyone also chatted in the company in the afternoon.


    Qin Yutao contacted president Wang at about four o''clock. After all, tomorrow is the bidding meeting. If you can''t see it today, there will be no hope for tomorrow.


    Soon Qin Yutao said happily, "Liangzi, President Wang promised to meet. The hotel is booked. Let''s go and wait. You can also meet. Let''s make the last effort. If we can''t, we won''t go tomorrow and don''t think about it anymore."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, even if he couldn''t. under the current situation, Liu Hanbai and mayubin still had people going to Linhai, so they couldn''t. They just stopped in Linhai. Mayubin was also unwilling, and his brother went in.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "brother, we all promised our cousin, and we can''t keep our words."


    Hou Liang was stunned slightly. Yes! Busy up, I really forgot this thing. This is about business, and there is also the boss. We can''t ignore one thing and lose the other!


    After thinking about meeting President Wang, there may not be much hope, so he said, "Dandan, you go to pick up your cousin. The things here are not very important, and I may not be able to make sense. Let''s have dinner together, get to know each other, and have a look after each other in the future."


    Yun Dan wanted to be with Ling Jin, so he immediately promised to come down, jumped and ran out.


    Zhang Yang drove and several people came to the hotel together to wait for president Wang''s arrival.


    Yun Dan and Ling Jin came soon, and Ling Jin didn''t understand what was going on. It was said that outsiders didn''t want to come, but they couldn''t bear the opportunity to be with Hou Liang and Yun Dan. These two people might leave and follow.


    Hou Liang just introduced Ling Jin. These people are from Kecheng group, and they are also their own people. The times city is also one of the largest cities in the provincial capital. They have heard of each other, but they just haven''t known each other.


    Seeing that several people were listening to Hou Liang, Ling Jin asked curiously, "Hou Liang, these are all your friends? Why does it seem that they all listen to you?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Kecheng group is also half of me. These people are my good friends. You can take care of each other in the future."


    Ling Jin realized that no wonder Hou Liang has something to do every time he comes. This big group company seems to be Hou Liang''s, and he is also impressed by Hou Liang. This boy is not just in the Linhai exhibition.


    Zhang Yubo and Ling Jin are also like old friends at first sight. Coupled with Yun Dan''s mixing in it, they get familiar with it in a moment and generally understand what''s going on today. It''s Hou Liang who comes to meet a customer, and it''s not easy to break an appointment. This customer may not be able to negotiate. That''s why he is with Ling Jin.


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "jin''er, don''t mind. I just meet them. If I can''t, they''ll leave soon, or we''ll get together. Neither of them is an outsider. These two are my good friends, and they can be regarded as my subordinates. Uncle Qin is a loyal elder. Don''t be bound."


    Ling Jin naturally nodded repeatedly, and she had already seen that several people were only following Hou Liangma, of course, they were not outsiders.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. It sounded that several people came together and went straight to this private room.


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/ br>


    Ps: book friends, I''m a sword. I recommend a free novel app that supports novel downloading, listening to books, zero advertising, and a variety of reading modes. Please pay attention to wechat official account: dazhuzaiyuedu (long press for three seconds to copy) book friends, please pay attention!


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/

 Chapter 652

    The door of the private room was soon pushed open, but a person came in. A very neat middle-aged man with angular face and firm eyes, with a little evil spirit.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were stunned when they saw this man. They couldn''t help looking at each other, and they almost didn''t laugh.


    Mr. Wang also fainted a little, and didn''t say hello to Qin Yutao. Instead, he looked at Hou Liang and Yundan and said, "Hou Liang and Yundan, why are you here? You are from Kecheng group? I remember you are from Linhai?"


    As soon as president Wang spoke, Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan were stunned. Qin Yutao quickly stood up and asked, "President Wang, do you know hou Liang and Yun Dan?"


    Mr. Wang smiled and said, "I don''t just know you! I almost didn''t get beaten! Sit down quickly. What''s the situation?"


    This president Wang is no one else. It is the president Wang who met in Zhushi. That day, President Wang also forced Cheng Dong to drink four bottles of wine. As a result, he was beaten all the way by Yundan. No one could stop him at all. Instead, he didn''t fight with President Wang and became friends. He didn''t expect that President Wang from other places mentioned by Qin Yutao should be this president Wang.


    Yun Dan couldn''t help but stand up at this time and pushed the door. "There are several people listening to the footsteps. How can you come in alone?"


    President Wang laughed: "don''t look, Dandan, they are all my subordinates, and it''s not easy to come in. Your little girl''s ears are so good. They are not useful people in your eyes, even if they come in, it''s useless!"


    Yun Dan had seen it clearly. There were still fourorfive people standing in the corridor, all brought by President Wang. Among them, there were people who drank in the room that day, and they all knew Yun Dan. One of the leaders also laughed, but he didn''t expect this lovely little guy to be in the private room.


    Yun Dan smiled and closed the door.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "President Wang, I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    President Wang also asked curiously, "Hou Liang, I made an appointment with President Qin of Kecheng group today, and I don''t know where you are. What''s the situation? President Qin called you?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s not president Qin who came to see me, but I came to see President Qin. To be honest, this Kecheng group also has half of me. You must be familiar with Zhang Keqin. Zhang Xiaoqi is our Linhai people, and gave the company to me."


    President Wang understood this and said with a smile, "so this is the case! You are the boss behind the scenes? This is really unexpected."


    At this time, the wine and food had come up. Yun Dan sat between Ling Jin and Hou Liang, picked up a bottle of wine and handed it to President Wang: "you can drink, you drink the bar! I''m not polite, I want to eat."


    President Wang laughed at that time: "Dan Dan, I can''t drink a bottle either. It was an accident that day! I deliberately forced Cheng Dong to drink. Won''t you also force me to drink?"


    Yun Dan thought that Wang could always drink, but he didn''t expect that Wang couldn''t drink, so he couldn''t help laughing: "I thought you could drink, how could I force you to drink? This thing is very spicy, don''t drink it, you''re welcome, eat!"


    Yun Dan is really rude. No matter who it is or what it is today, he immediately eats it up, and his mouth is full of oil.


    Everyone laughed and the atmosphere suddenly improved.


    Ling Jin also pinched Yun Dan''s small face with a smile, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Hou Liang doesn''t drink, he can also make a comparison and pour a cup for president Wang. Then he said, "President Wang, I don''t mean anything else, and I don''t know it''s you. Today, I just want to make the last effort. Since we are all friends, then the cooperation will be put aside. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Have a drink first!"


    President Wang was also very happy to see Hou Liang and Yundan. He immediately picked up a cup and had a drink. Then he said, "Hou Liang, I didn''t expect to meet you. The situation is different. This Kecheng group company still has half of you. That really needs to be considered."


    Hou Liang then asked, "you must have read our plan? You are also a business person, and you should be able to understand it. If this plan is implemented, it should be good!"


    President Wang nodded immediately and said, "Hou Liang, I''ve seen it all and listened to my secretary explain it. It''s very good, but there are some things you don''t know, so I''ll tell you."


    President Wang originally came to Qin Yutao. He had some contacts in the past. That land was also president Wang''s. He immediately told Ke Cheng group to come up with a planning case, and he soon came to discuss it.


    It''s not that President Wang came soon. Everything went very smoothly and he was very satisfied with the plan. But on the same day, a friend called Mr. Wang, saying that it was Mr. Ma of Shuanglong group and Mr. Liu of Baiyu group who wanted to see Mr. Wang.


    These two people are also developing very fast in the provincial capital, and they are also very powerful. It''s Mr. Wang''s friend who helped to contact them. Naturally, it''s time to meet.


    As soon as I met Mr. Wang, I knew that they were also rushing to cooperate. One of these two people is black faced and the other is red faced. The relationship between them is very thorough and makes some sense.


    There is no need to elaborate on the truth. That is strength. If Wang and Ke Cheng cooperate, there are many inconveniences, which is obvious. If we cooperate with them, it will reduce a lot of trouble. With strong backing, we are afraid that the business will not succeed?


    Liu Hanbai and mayubin also know what Wang always does, but there is a saying that a strong dragon does not suppress a local snake, which everyone understands.


    Mr. Wang also knows from their appearance that they are not formal companies. Even if we cooperate with them, the future progress is not too standardized, but it can really reduce a lot of trouble. Both sides have their own advantages.


    Mr. Wang just told the two people that he had promised to Kecheng group, and the planning over there had been completed. It was not easy to push it. He chose Kecheng group next time he had the opportunity to cooperate.


    But these two people didn''t give up. They said some flattery and threats, and said that even if the Kecheng group cooperated, it wouldn''t go well. It''s obvious. If President Wang couldn''t shirk it, then hold a bidding meeting, so that the Kecheng group would retreat from difficulties.


    President Wang weighed the pros and cons and didn''t want to cause trouble to his old friends. Only then did he reluctantly agree to hold a bidding meeting. He also took a look at the strength of Kecheng group. If Kecheng group retreated from difficulties, it really needed to cooperate with them.


    After listening to this process, Hou Liang understood what was going on. These two guys were threatening people. He really didn''t accept this set. Even if he couldn''t do it in the provincial capital, he wouldn''t be afraid of them, but how President Wang chose was president Wang''s business.


    Hou Liang then asked, "President Wang, what do you think?"


    President Wang laughed and said, "Hou Liang, I didn''t know that Ke Cheng group has anything to do with you? I can''t afford them, and I can''t afford you! But the bidding meeting has been decided, so it can only be held. You say, I listen to you!"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, and asked with a smile, "won''t it cause you any trouble?"


    President Wang laughed, "Hou Liang, as you know, I''m not a vegetarian, so it''s not easy to come openly, and the provincial capital is not our place, otherwise I can tolerate their nonsense? But I''m worried about bringing trouble to your Kecheng group. Since it''s your company, my worries are unnecessary."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK! If President Wang says so, we will participate in the bidding meeting, but are you satisfied with this plan?"


    President Wang looked at Zhang Yang, and then nodded and said, "in fact, I have long been optimistic about President Zhang''s plan in my heart, but there are some troubles. Our Kecheng group is a relatively formal group company, and I am not worried about the quality and prospects. There are less external factors in cooperating with them, but the internal troubles are big. Can I not understand this truth?"


    Hou Liang understood that President Wang was also helpless, so he wanted to cooperate with them. In fact, he didn''t trust them.


    Hou Liang laughed, "President Wang, that is, we cooperate. You can rest assured about things here. Although we are not from the provincial capital, we won''t be afraid to talk about them. Then the bidding meeting will continue to be held, and I''ll attend it tomorrow."


    President Wang laughed and said, "Hou Liang, since you said so, I can''t obviously offend them, so I have to arrange it. I''ll find a way to prevaricate them tomorrow. The next thing is yours!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK! Next is our Kecheng group. Happy cooperation!"


    President Wang also smiled and said, "happy cooperation!"


    Basically, the two didn''t talk much, that is to say, after talking about the situation, they succeeded. The process was also very simple. Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan were stunned when they saw it, and they were also very happy in their hearts. This big business was negotiated like this!


    President Wang quickly stood up, dried up the wine in the cup and said, "Hou Liang, I''ll go back and arrange it. After all, there will be a bidding meeting tomorrow morning, which saves us both a lot of trouble. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Hou Liang and others also stood up: "see you tomorrow!"


    President Wang left the private room with a smile after saying that, and he seemed to be in a very good mood.


    Qin Yutao and others were very excited, so they hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, how do you and Dandan know president Wang? Is he from Zhuhai?"


    Hou Liang also said that he and Dan Dan went to help the elder brother. It was not Dan Dan''s words. There was really going to be an accident. Dan Dan immediately scared president Wang.


    This time it''s all about Yundan. Yundan''s mouth is stuffed with things, and he also smiles proudly. That look is really cute.


    Ling Jin saw Yundan do it last time, and didn''t expect this cute little guy to be so powerful. At this time, he still looked like this. No one could think of it, so she couldn''t help kissing Yundan''s little face.


    Yun Dan also wanted to catch Ling Jin, and suddenly remembered that his little hands were full of oil, which made everyone laugh even more happily.


    Hou Liang said after everyone laughed, "it''s settled to cooperate with President Wang, but trouble will follow in the future, so you should be careful."


    Zhang Yang, Cong Yan and others are just happy. They really don''t think about this. Hearing Hou Liang say this, they also nod repeatedly. It''s really the trouble in the future!

 Chapter 653

    Qin Yutao thought more than the two young people after all. At this time, he also said, "Liangzi, don''t come forward tomorrow. We compete with them. After the last thing, they dare not do anything to us."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "they don''t dare. Even old tie Chong dares to provoke him. If it''s obvious, it won''t be dark? I must come forward. I''ll fight this guy head-on tomorrow."


    Qin Yutao also frowned and asked, "Liangzi, is this necessary?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s really necessary. I want to annoy them, so you can save a lot of trouble, but it''s not that simple. It seems that you will often come to the provincial capital in the future."


    Qin Yutao can understand Hou Liang''s meaning, that is, to pull the battlefield to the sea. Hou Liang has his own plan, which is also the most correct strategy.


    Zhang Yang, Cong Yan and Ling Jin are all happy. The three people are not the same. Zhang Yang and Cong Yan regard Hou Liang as a great Savior. There is no problem that Hou Liang can''t solve.


    Ling Jin likes Hou Liang and Yun Dan in her heart. Naturally, she is looking for an opportunity to get close. If she often comes to the provincial capital, isn''t it that she has more time to contact?


    At this time, there are no outsiders. Everyone is naturally very happy to speak freely, so we are waiting for this matter to be settled tomorrow morning.


    When Yundan was about to finish eating, he called Xiao Liang and told his father that he couldn''t go back today. The mall was still busy.


    Ling Jin couldn''t laugh anymore. She knew that Yundan was going to follow her home, but she was also a little worried. Last time, she said she was going to sleep with Hou Liang around her. How can this work?


    Qin Yutao and others don''t know what''s going on. There are still a lot of things to prepare. In the past, these things were the most important, but after President Wang came, these things were not so important, but Hou Liang and Yun Dan played a decisive role.


    Everyone left the door, and Yun Dan went back to Ling Jin''s house with Hou Liang and Ling Jin.


    It was already late when the three returned home, and they were directly dragged to the bedroom by Yun Dan. After lying on the bed and chatting for a while, Yun Dan dumped his clothes and soon ran to take a bath.


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "jin''er, we are not leaving today."


    Ling Jin immediately panicked. At this time, Hou Liang still hugged his shoulder. It didn''t matter. He didn''t care, but after hearing Hou Liang say so, he hurriedly said, "then you can''t hold me? You go to the next room to sleep, or you''ll go back and leave Dan Dan."


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Ling Jin: "how can it be? If we weren''t together, you would have said it earlier? I wouldn''t have come, didn''t you agree? Why did you go back at this time?"


    Ling Jin also fainted and said with her mouth open, "what the child said can be taken seriously?"


    Looking at Hou Liang, hehe laughed. Ling Jin also knew that the boy was deliberately teasing himself, so she couldn''t help pinching Hou Liang.


    Ling Jin was originally very beautiful, her short hair was also so neat, and her delicate facial features were so beautiful. At this time, she was still in Hou Liang''s arms, and this pinch was a little strange. Hou Liang couldn''t help kissing Ling Jin gently on her slightly open mouth.


    Ling Jin hasn''t been kissed by a boy yet. At this moment, she fainted and didn''t know how to dodge. Her small mouth was also slightly opened, as if she cooperated with Hou Liang. When Hou Liang left, she remembered to close it, and said with a red face: "you boy, why did you kiss me?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "what do you mean?"


    Ling Jin was kissed for a while, which was also a strange feeling, and soon filled her body, as if she was weak. She didn''t know what this sentence meant, but she blushed and didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Yun Dan also came back, wearing only small underwear. His figure was also very beautiful. He jumped up at once and directly got into the quilt: "cousin, you go to take a bath!"


    Seeing that Yun Dan was better, Ling Jin giggled and said, "you little fellow, you can just fool around. Hou Liang, you go to the next room!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "how can I do that? It''s not easy for me to come out once. I can''t come out tomorrow. I haven''t seen my mother yet. If I see it, I''ll play with them. Brother, this king is always afraid today, isn''t he?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "yes! So many people have been beaten by you. It''s strange not to be afraid!"


    Ling Jin saw that the two had been dragged to other places, so she had to take a bath.


    Yun Dan talked with Hou Liang sentence by sentence, and also talked about going to see Gan Ma tomorrow. Before he came this time, Yun Dan knew that Gan Ma and tie Chong both missed themselves, and their complacent expression was even more pleasing.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help kissing Yundan on his small face.


    Yun Dan was even more proud. He put his hands around Hou Liang''s neck and kissed Hou Liang vigorously, and made a noise.


    The little guy''s arm was also greasy and smelly, which made Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing again. It was really an elf.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, and Ling Jin came back soon. She was wearing a large lattice Nightgown, her short hair was still a little wet, her face was shining, her chest was also wide open, and a white calf was exposed below, which was so beautiful and exquisite.


    Ling Jin knew that Hou Liang might not have left. The little guy didn''t taboo so much and didn''t want to let Hou Liang go. So she came back wearing a nightgown. Sure enough, when she saw that Hou Liang hadn''t left, she whispered, "Hou Liang, it''s not early, you also wash!"


    Ling Jin didn''t drive Hou Liang away openly. It''s another thing to like in her heart, and she can''t just sleep with her arms around her? This is to tell Hou Liang to go back to bed.


    Hou Liang didn''t know the truth. He stood up with a smile and rushed to the next room.


    Within five minutes, Yundan shouted, "brother, you haven''t come out yet? Come quickly?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, and he couldn''t come to someone else and sleep together! Ling Jin did promise, that is, she promised Yundan. After all, she didn''t contact so much, so she couldn''t reach this step!


    But Yun Dan didn''t mean to stop, and soon shouted again, that is, to ask Hou Liang to go as soon as possible, and ask Hou Liang hasn''t come out yet?


    Hou Liang could only come in his nightgown. When he pushed the door, he heard Ling Jin say, "don''t shout, that''s not good?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "what''s wrong with this? I can see that you like my brother. Come on!"


    Ling Jin also fainted. At this time, she was still playing with Yun Dan. Seeing Hou Liang coming in, she could only blush and say, "then come and let Dan Dan sleep in the middle. There''s really no way to take you."


    Ling Jin also likes Hou Liang very much, but she doesn''t want to. She just thinks it''s too fast. She just sleeps in a bed, but she can''t let Yun Dan always shout?


    Yun Dan also knew that Ling Jin was embarrassed, so he agreed to come down, smiled and hugged Ling Jin, and also pulled Hou Liang down on the bed.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. This little guy really helped and didn''t worry. He could be with anyone he liked, but he didn''t dare Lin Weier.


    Thinking of Lin Weier, I don''t know what happened these two days. Dai Baotai should not have come out. If he came out, he would also call himself.


    Yun Dan put his arm around Ling Jin and soon fell asleep. His little hand was still in front of Ling Jin''s chest, so Ling Jin couldn''t sleep. He looked back at Hou Liang, who was also looking at Ling Jin. He couldn''t help blushing and asked, "Hou Liang, Dan Dan is not small anymore, you should know everything. How can you keep calling you?"


    Hou Liang looked at the sleeping Yun Dan lovingly and said, "this little guy''s life experience is different from others. I also try to love her as much as possible, but now it''s OK. Many people love her."


    Ling Jin really didn''t know the origin of Yun Dan. I remember asking him once. Hou Liang said it briefly and asked at this time.


    Hou Liang just talked about the process of getting to know Yundan. He had no parents since childhood and lacked this kind of love. He was with his grandfather and trained for more than ten years. He met himself when he was on duty for the first time, and has been following him since then.


    Maybe I''m used to being lonely in the past. I''m very intimate with everyone, especially girls. I don''t have so many ideas in my heart. I''m Yundan''s only relative.


    In fact, Yundan also has an idea that Hou Liang can''t tell Ling Jin, that is, anyone who likes Hou Liang thinks that she wants to be with Hou Liang. She is also very happy to see it, and she can''t tell Ling Jin!


    Ling Jin really didn''t expect Yun Dan to have such a life experience, and she was even more compassionate. She couldn''t help kissing Yun Dan gently on her lying face.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Ling Jin and hurriedly came over.


    Ling Jin immediately fainted, and she didn''t know whether it was time to kiss Hou Liang with her mouth open. She was a little shy when she was lying on the pillow opposite Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang looked at Ling Jin''s expression, which was also very interesting and very lovable. He stretched out his arm and hugged Ling Jin and kissed her mouth.


    This time, Ling Jin completely softened down, and kissed Hou Liang together. Until she was panting, she pushed Hou Liang away. She didn''t dare to see Hou Liang anymore, and directly hugged Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang even closed his eyes with a smile. This is the limit that this pure beauty can endure. We have to take it slowly!


    Hou Liang woke up with a pair of small hands on his body. It was Yun Dan''s. maybe he couldn''t find anyone subconsciously, so he came to hug Hou Liang.


    Ling Jin quickly walked in. She was dressed and still so energetic and beautiful.


    When I came in and saw this scene, I couldn''t help laughing: "this little guy is really poor and troublesome. He''s been dishonest all night. He came to you again. Get up quickly. Don''t you want to participate in the bidding meeting?"


    Hou Liang saw that it was already bright, so he hurried up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Ling Jin also followed and brought some utensils for Hou Liang. Hou Liang''s eyes were full of love. After all, this was the first man to walk into his heart and into his bedroom. He also slept in a bed all night.


    When Hou Liang turned around after washing, Ling Jin was still behind. Still unable to stop, he gently hugged Ling Jin and kissed her and said, "go and greet Dan Dan!"


    Ling Jin''s small mouth was kissed again, and immediately blushed. She turned to the bedroom and said, "call Dan Dan and kiss me?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at the slender figure of the beautiful woman behind.

 Chapter 654

    Ling Jin still has many things to do in the mall. It was an accident to go there yesterday. Naturally, she can''t follow her today. She told Hou Liang and Yun Dan to find her in the afternoon, so she went to the mall.


    Houliang and Yundan didn''t go to Kecheng group, but went directly to the third floor of the building one morning in the provincial capital according to the address Qin Yutao said. Today''s bidding meeting was held here.


    As Yun Dan lay on the bed for a while in the morning, Ling Jin was pressed on the bed by Yun Dan for a while when she went in to greet her. When they arrived, many people were already sitting in it, including Ma Yubin and Liu Hanbai, who had already arrived, as well as several other company bosses.


    This is a small conference room with a large round table, and there are not so many companies bidding at all. Hou Liang also sits near Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan.


    Not many people know hou Liang and Yun Dan. Maybe only Liu Hanbai and mayubin. They didn''t expect Hou Liang to come. They sat there and talked steadily, and didn''t see Qin Yutao and others. Until they saw Hou Liang, their expressions changed.


    Mayubin stared at Hou Liang and Yundan straightly. It seemed that fire was about to burst out of his eyes, and Liu Hanbai smiled darkly.


    Hou Liang also looked at the two people and smiled. He knew in his heart what their attitude was about. Ma Yuzhong was also involved by himself. Although they kidnapped Zhang Xiaoqi first, after all, it was because of their own accident. Besides, Ma Yuzhong can''t get out. It''s strange that Ma Yubin is not angry.


    As for Liu Hanbai, this guy is very insidious. He must think that he came in vain today. It was his opportunity to humiliate himself that made this guy laugh.


    Liu Hanbai is really a person. At this time, he can still laugh. He also looked at Hou Liang and said, "President Hou came in person? I didn''t expect this!"


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly: "President Liu, this is a major event of our company. Naturally, I am coming."


    Liu Hanbai nodded and said approvingly, "good job! But you may be disappointed. You don''t know enough about the situation of the provincial capital. This is not near the sea."


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh, and still said faintly, "but it''s not Liu, let alone ma."


    Mayubin was very angry. At this time, he said coldly, "that''s not surnamed Hou. You''ll know in a moment. You''ll come for nothing."


    Liu Hanbai then said, "yes! You may not know something yet. Since this bidding meeting is held, it shows that we are a little sure. I don''t know what Hou always thinks, but if this thing falls on someone Liu, I won''t come and find it boring!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "since it''s a bidding meeting, we naturally come to bid. What''s wrong with this? Whoever comes may not be able to get it. Besides, we have a series of plans to ensure the smooth completion of this cooperation, right? This is a condition that no one has!"


    Liu Hanbai nodded, also deliberately teasing Hou Liang, smiled and said, "good, good! Courage is commendable, young people should have this kind of aggressiveness, whether they can get it, fight for it or fight for it! Haha!"


    Mayubin just sneered and didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you can''t do it in Linhai. You may not be able to set up any Sanlian Group in the provincial capital. You still need to follow the right path in everything, and everything else won''t work."


    Liu Hanbai''s face changed with anger. Looking at Ma Yubin, both of them sneered. No one said anything, so wait for your right path.


    Hou Liang is deliberately angry with them. He will soon return to Linhai. These guys will not relax. There is no one there. Today, there is a fire. They will definitely go to someone to preside over the Sanlian Group. That is their purpose. They can always share some of the pressure here.


    At this time, six people came into the meeting. Wang was always the first to come in, followed by several people, all in the same color of suits and shoes. Five of the six people were wearing glasses, all of whom were very polite, and another one followed president Wang closely, looking very imposing.


    President Wang looked at Hou Liang and others, and also smiled. Then he talked about the bidding meeting. Naturally, President Wang hopes to cooperate with powerful merchants in the provincial capital. He also needs to listen to the planning and preparation of the cooperation.


    Liu Hanbai, mayubin and others all know that President Wang has promised to give them. He is a smart man, and there will be no change today. Just wait to see Hou Liang''s joke.


    The person next to President Wang is president Xiao, who should be president Wang''s deputy. They will soon let everyone read out the plan, and they will decide who to cooperate with.


    At this time, a man like the boss said, "since the people of Baiyu group and Shuanglong group come, what are we competing for? These two companies are well-known companies in our provincial capital, and their strength is also very strong. We are not as good as them at all. Forget it, we give up!"


    Another boss like person also echoed: "yes! Originally, we were also very well prepared, but since these two companies are involved, we feel inferior to ourselves and quit. Let''s talk to powerful companies!"


    Another boss said, "now that everyone has said so, let Baiyu group and Shuanglong group talk about the planning case. If we can''t, we won''t participate. The meeting will be over like this. It''s refreshing."


    Hou Liang understood at a glance that these companies were found by Liu Hanbai and mayubin, who forced Ke Cheng group to give up. These guys used all kinds of routines. Although they agreed with President Wang, they still did their work so well. Today, they are going to win this project.


    President Wang nodded and smiled repeatedly on the throne, and did not speak.


    Mr. Xiao was stunned for a moment, and soon said, "since everyone is here, we are ready. I hope you can tell us your plans. We also have a choice?"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard what President Xiao said. President Xiao is also a opera singer today, and he is also a major role. He also admired president Wang. Since he is a opera singer, he should sing the play well. It is really good for president Wang and Kecheng group. President Wang said well, which can avoid a lot of trouble.


    At this time, a person around Liu Hanbai smiled and said, "since everyone wants to listen, let''s say it. Thank you for your trust!"


    This man is from Baiyu group, and he talked about their planning. These guys use some cliches, that is, they are very powerful and have a very good development prospect. It seems that they are also written by someone, and there is nothing substantial at all.


    The reaction of several people sitting on the throne was also different. Wang always smiled and said nothing. Xiao and several other staff members frowned, but they didn''t say anything.


    Originally, it was perfunctory, not so much, and soon finished.


    Those companies applauded one after another, and repeatedly praised their strength.


    Hou Liang waited for everyone''s applause to stop. Only then did he clap his hands alone. Everyone looked at Hou Liang. Yun Dan had never seen such a situation and felt very funny, giggling.


    Zhang Yubo couldn''t help laughing.


    Mayubin angrily said, "Hou Liang, what do you mean? What''s funny about this?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "I just think this planning case is general. Since we have said it, it is commendable for our courage. We also have a planning case. Let''s also say, is this OK?"


    Although Ma Yubin is a little rampant, he should also abide by the rules. This is not his the final say. He can only say coldly.


    President Xiao immediately said, "now that your company is ready, let''s say, we also have a choice?"


    Hou Liang motioned to Zhang Yang, and Zhang Yang immediately said.


    The planning case publicized was formulated after careful investigation and research, and careful planning with the people of the planning department under him. There are no loopholes from beginning to end. If this plan is strictly implemented, the future development can be predicted.


    What Zhang Yang said is also very wonderful. He also said some things in the later stage, including some risk avoidance, and finally achieved good benefits.


    Hou Liang also looked at President Wang. President Wang looked impatient. He didn''t seem to like listening, but he didn''t make a sound to interrupt.


    When Zhang Yang finished speaking, Hou Liang was still the first to clap his hands, followed by Xiao and the other four people wearing glasses applauding, which was still very enthusiastic.


    Other people were found by Liu Hanbai and others. Naturally, they couldn''t follow the applause and were stunned.


    Although these people were recruited by them, they were all from this industry. Although they didn''t say anything, they were also very recognized for the publicized planning case and secretly admired it.


    President Wang''s face was helpless and did not applaud.


    Liu Hanbai and mayubin were also a little confused when they saw this situation. They kept looking at President Wang. President Wang also nodded with them, which meant to tell them that they were all right and that they were there.


    When Hou Liang''s applause ended, President Wang said, "I think it''s better to plan the Baiyu group. The two companies are also strong. What do you think?"


    President Wang''s words made the others silent and looked at each other.


    Mr. Xiao said, "Mr. Wang, if I look at it, the planning case of Kecheng group is better. There are no loopholes from beginning to end. It seems that it has been carefully planned and considered very comprehensively to ensure the smooth progress of our project in all links. What do you think?"


    Mr. Xiao said that those who wore glasses also echoed, saying that Mr. Zhang''s plan of the Ke Cheng group was very perfect, and Mr. Wang was also a little stunned for a time.


    Hou Liang and others also looked at each other, and they all laughed in their hearts. President Wang is indeed a figure, and this is a good play! Baiyu group and Shuanglong group will eventually suffer a dumb loss. President Wang can still explain the past. In this way, it will naturally save a lot of trouble to put the responsibility on several subordinates.


    After listening to President Xiao''s words, President Wang also deliberately frowned and said, "this thing can''t only listen to the planning case, but also be able to implement it? Baiyu group and Shuanglong group are strong, and everything is easy to do. As I told you, should you also take it into full consideration?"

 Chapter 655

    President Wang''s words made several people''s faces very ugly, and they also looked at each other.


    Finally, Mr. Xiao said, "Mr. Wang, Kecheng group is also our old customer. In the past, when Mr. Zhang was there, we had contacts. With all due respect, was our cooperation unhappy in the past? Kecheng group is also very powerful. You have heard this planning case. Where is it not perfect?"


    Several other people immediately followed, saying that the planning case of Kecheng group was perfect. Although Baiyu group and Shuanglong group were powerful, they obviously did not plan with intention, which was still unbelievable.


    President Wang frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    President Wang''s attitude is obviously unhappy, and he is also suppressing the small with the big, which everyone can see.


    Liu Hanbai and Ma Yubin were a little worried just now. At this time, they were also relieved and looked at Hou Liang and sneered.


    Hou Liang was also calm, still calm, and smiled at them.


    Xiao and the others looked at each other and said coldly, "Mr. Wang, have you made up your mind?"


    President Wang was also stunned, and then said coldly, "what''s wrong with me? I''m the boss of the company, can''t I?"


    President Xiao glanced at several people again, as if determined, and asked coldly, "President Wang, since that''s the case, what''s the significance of letting us come?"


    President Wang was stunned again, and then said, "don''t you want to listen to the planning case? It''s also a choice. After all, it''s a bidding meeting!"


    President Xiao immediately said, "well, since President Wang said so and the company is not your own, we will vote immediately and approve the cooperation with Baiyu group by raising our hands!"


    This situation was also unexpected to everyone present. There was a dispute within the company! The company is really not one person. It seems that Xiao and those high-level elites agree to cooperate with Kecheng group.


    President Wang listened to President Xiao and immediately raised his hand!


    Several other people looked at each other, and none of them raised their hands. None of them raised their hands.


    President Xiao also sneered and said, "then those who praise the plan of Cheng Kecheng group and want to cooperate with Cheng Kecheng group raise their hands to vote!"


    Those four people also raised their hands immediately, and President Xiao was the last one to raise his hands.


    Five to one, this situation is a fool can see, there is nothing to say.


    President Wang immediately slapped the table and shouted, "what do you mean?"


    Mr. Xiao didn''t get angry, but said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, the decision-making level of the company is here, five to one. Although you are the boss, I still say that, the company is not your own, and this matter is settled!"


    President Wang was also very angry. His face turned red. He pointed to several people and said, "did you plan it long ago?"


    Mr. Xiao sneered and said, "Mr. Wang, we don''t mean to make decisions that are most conducive to our company from the perspective of work. Of course, if you are not satisfied with Mr. Wang, you can find trouble, and we''ll go back and do it, but this matter has been unchangeable."


    President Wang also pointed to several people and couldn''t speak. Finally, he slapped the table, turned around and left the meeting angrily.


    Hou Liang also stared at President Wang. Seeing that President Wang gave Liu Hanbai and mayubin a wink when he left, he went out.


    Liu Hanbai and mayubin are also silly. At this time, they can''t say anything else. President Wang is going crazy. This is something wrong inside the family!


    Hou Liang also said with a smile at this time: "Mr. Liu, Mr. Ma, I said that the opportunity belongs to the people who are ready. Our Kecheng group has carefully planned for several months. The planning case is very perfect and is the best candidate for cooperation. How about it?"


    Liu Hanbai''s face was pale. He didn''t expect such a change. President Wang said it well last night. How did he know there was a problem inside? At this time, it''s meaningless to entangle with Hou Liang again. President Xiao and others over there are waiting to sign the agreement. They also stand up and leave.


    Mayubin couldn''t hold his breath, and stood up after him. Staring at Hou Liang, he said, "boy, you''re capable. Although you won this time, don''t be happy too early. I''ll see you in the sea!"


    Hou Liang was even more happy and said with a smile, "I''ll go back and wait for you as soon as possible! We still have to sign an agreement, so we won''t send it away!"


    Mayubin almost didn''t vomit blood, and he followed Liu Hanbai angrily.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone shook. He quickly took it out and looked at it. It was a message from President Wang: wait for me at noon and come later.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he saw it, and didn''t return the message.


    At first, the bosses of those companies said they would not participate. At this time, it is not easy to say anything. Look, Liu Hanbai and Ma Yubin both left, and they all stood up and followed.


    At this time, President Xiao smiled and said, "President Hou, President Qin, we have signed an agreement. Even if this matter is settled, the rest will be handed over to President Wang."


    Hou Liang also understood the meaning of Xiao Zong and several people. He quickly smiled and said, "thank you, everyone! I Hou Liang knew it well and understood it!"


    Mr. Xiao quickly shook his head and said, "Mr. Hou, don''t say that. In fact, we have seen Mr. Zhang''s plan for a long time, and we are very satisfied. This is inseparable from the hard work of your company staff, not entirely due to other factors."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly and looked at Zhang Yang approvingly. In fact, Hou Liang also understood that after this thing was made, both sides were happy. Only Liu Hanbai and Ma Yubin were unhappy, and they couldn''t help it.


    Zhang Yang was even more excited. Although this matter was handled only after Hou Liang came, he also mentioned his own planning case. He has not been busy in vain these days and has been recognized, which is enough.


    Zhang Yang is the boss of the company, so he signed an agreement with President Xiao and others. This is the cooperative unit. It is normal for several people to get together at noon. President Xiao and others were not polite and directly agreed.


    Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan also discussed cooperation with several people. They still need to move as soon as possible to implement Zhang Yang''s plan, which will benefit both sides.


    Yun Dan couldn''t laugh anymore. He just hugged Hou Liang in the back and shook up, giggling. Seeing that the time was almost up, he arranged to have dinner.


    President Xiao and others haven''t seen Yundan, and they don''t know that Yundan is also very good at fighting. Seeing that this beautiful woman is so beautiful and cute, they all laughed. It''s really late. It''s really very happy to cooperate with Kecheng group this time, and everyone went downstairs together.


    Hou Liang received the message from general manager Wang. Even if he came, Yundan also ordered dishes, and he can''t start. He must wait for general manager Wang. General manager Wang also helped a lot. Others don''t understand general manager Wang''s intentions here. Hou Liang knows that both of them have gone through many battles, and everything is easy to understand.


    Mr. Xiao and others should be the senior management of Wang head office. Although their relationship is not as it seems, these people are really very serious. Since they didn''t start, they talked about cooperation.


    Yun Dan was also anxious to wait. He was still a little hungry. He got a chicken leg and came back to eat it not long after he went out.


    Hou Liang was fine, too. He couldn''t help asking, "where did you get it?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, this is our own leg. Can I steal it?"


    The next few people who discussed also laughed. The little guy talked very interesting. President Xiao teased him, "be careful that others catch you and hit you!"


    President Wang also entered the private room at this time, laughing and saying, "Lao Xiao, you don''t understand this. The whole hotel people come up and may not be able to fight this little guy! Last time I asked Cheng Dong for trouble, you also know that this little guy didn''t fight downstairs all the way? I''m afraid, otherwise I can''t cooperate with Kecheng group?"


    President Wang''s words made Hou Liang, Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan laugh.


    President Xiao and other five people were stunned, staring at Yun Dan and asked, "President Wang, is this little guy?"


    The relationship between Mr. Wang and Mr. Xiao was really very good, which also made him laugh: "Lao Xiao, you can try it? Who else is there if it''s not her?"


    Yun Dan chewed the drumstick and laughed, proving that it was her.


    President Xiao and others were even more stunned. The five people looked at each other as they did when acting, and shook their heads to express their disbelief.


    This action is indeed the same as when acting in a meeting. Hou Liang and others were so amused that they laughed one after another.


    President Wang just introduced to Hou Liang and others that President Xiao is indeed the vice president of the company. He and President Wang are both literate and martial. President Xiao is in charge of management and doesn''t participate in President Wang''s affairs at all, but the relationship between the two people has been for many years, I don''t have to say.


    Several other people are indeed the top management of the company. President Wang also discussed with them before making a decision this time. They are also a little helpless. They didn''t expect Hou Liang to come, and things have changed. Several people are also very excited. Today''s play is also played by everyone.


    Hou Liang couldn''t stop talking at this time. He smiled and said, "Mr. Wang, you are too clever! It''s not your reason that there are contradictions in the company. Everyone is watching. It''s not easy to find trouble because you blocked the mouths of Liu Hanbai, Ma Yubin and others. After all, it''s your business!"


    President Wang looked at Hou Liang carefully, and then burst out laughing: "President Hou, you are really brilliant! I am also thinking of you. I didn''t expect you to see it. There''s no need for me to say more. Everyone has a good time today and has a good cooperation!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "you must have gone to mayubin and liuhanbai first to talk about your situation?"


    President Wang even laughed: "President Hou, thanks to my cooperation with you, otherwise, I really can''t provoke you! Wen is not your opponent, and Wu can''t beat your sister!"


    President Wang always didn''t forget to mention Yundan, which made everyone laugh.


    President Wang didn''t hide it and admitted that Hou Liang''s guess was completely good. He just went to Liu Hanbai and mayubin and told them about his situation.


    The company is not owned by one person. Wang always wants to cooperate with two people on this project, but his subordinates don''t agree. Today''s situation has been seen. Internal contradictions have erupted, and they are all people with roots. It''s not easy to deal with them by themselves, so we can only apologize to them.


    At this point, Liu Hanbai and mayubin are also a little helpless, so they can only give up.

 Chapter 656

    President Wang also told mayubin and liuhanbai that since they were given to Kecheng group, there was no way, and their position was also in jeopardy. He also hoped that the two people would not find trouble and could not hinder the progress of the project. If they had the opportunity to consolidate their position in the future, there would be many opportunities for cooperation.


    Mayubin and liuhanbai can only promise.


    Until President Wang finished these words, Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang, Cong Yan and other people realized that Wang and Hou Liang deliberately cooperated in such a play, just to let them not get into trouble.


    This is not to say that Hou Liang and President Wang are afraid of them. In Zhuhai, President Wang is not afraid of anyone. In Linhai, Hou Liang is also waiting for them. After all, we can''t always stay in the provincial capital. Hou Liang hasn''t developed to this stage yet. Both of them have left. Naturally, we can''t rest assured that we have become a group. This is why there is such a play.


    Qin Yutao also smiled and said, "I''m a lawyer myself, and I''ve helped them for so long, but I still can''t get you out of some things!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Qin, don''t say that. Some things are helpless. Fortunately, President Wang is smart."


    President Wang laughed: "President Hou, I still have you smart? As early as yesterday when I said to arrange it, you knew what I was going to arrange? I knew it when I went to see the situation today. You have been cooperating with me for a long time."


    Hou Liang even laughed, "aren''t you for us? This saves a lot of trouble!"


    Mr. Wang also smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, don''t say that. I''m also for my common cooperation. We both benefit!"


    Now everyone laughed, which really benefited both sides. These two bosses fooled Liu Hanbai and Ma Yubin. Now they don''t understand what''s going on, so they foolishly handed it over to Ke Cheng group!


    Hou Liang also asked at this time, "President Wang, Ma Yubin must have been fooled by us, but Liu Hanbai is not that simple. Is there any doubt?"


    At this time, President Wang also gave a thumbs up and said, "President Hou, you are really clever! Liu Hanbai is indeed a little distrustful and suspicious, and his face is also uncertain, but this matter has come to this point, although he has some doubts, he has nothing to say."


    Hou Liang and Wang Zong looked at each other and smiled. They knew clearly that there was indeed pain.


    Zhang Yang stood up to propose a toast to everyone. He didn''t expect so many things here, but fortunately, Hou Liang came and was able to lay it flat, which made Zhang Yang''s efforts over this period of time not in vain.


    Everyone was even more happy to have a drink. They also greatly appreciated the publicity of their working attitude. This cooperation is indeed very satisfactory to both sides.


    By this time, Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan understood that the transformation of President Wang and Zhang Yang were inseparable, but the most important thing was the arrival of Hou Liang.


    If it weren''t for Hou Liang''s arrival, President Wang, even if he wanted to cooperate with Kecheng group, also had a lot of worries. He was really afraid that Kecheng group didn''t have the strength to fight against the two guys.


    During this period, Hou Liang also asked President Wang whether it would bring trouble to President Xiao and others.


    President Wang told Hou Liang with a smile that there was no need to worry at all. President Xiao and others were going back to Zhuhai today. They were old friends for many years, and there was no problem.


    Everyone enjoyed the meal very much. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon before they dispersed one after another.


    Hou Liang told Qin Yutao and others to cooperate as soon as possible. Because of this play, it may reduce a lot of unnecessary trouble, but it can''t be guaranteed that they won''t come to trouble. They still have to go to Kecheng group before they leave.


    Qin Yutao and others nodded their heads and agreed. Everyone was in a hurry. It was natural for them to arrange cooperation when they went back.


    Hou Liang also looked at Yun Dan and said, "Dan Dan, the matter is solved, and we should go to see the person we should see. Now I''ll arrange it. I''ll call my father Xiao Liang, and you call your godmother. We''ll get together at your godmother''s house in the evening, and now go to see your sister Qimei''s father."


    Yun Dan also promised with a smile. This is expected. You have to see it once. You didn''t go last night. You must go today.


    Hou Liang told Xiao Liang that he would go to tie Chong''s house to get together in the evening, and then contacted Qi Tianshou, who was really at home.


    Yun Dan also dialed tie Runan''s phone: "Mom, it''s me! Dan Dan!"


    Tie Runan over there just exclaimed happily. He didn''t know that Yun Dan had come. He was happy to praise Yun Dan for being sensible and knowing that he had called Gan Ma. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing aside.


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "Mom, prepare some delicious food in the evening. I''ll go home. I''m in the provincial capital!"


    Tie Runan cheered in surprise and soon hung up the phone to prepare.


    Every time Hou Liang comes to Qi Tianshou, he always brings something with him. This time, it''s the same. Although the old man is not short, he is also in charge of the provincial city environmental transportation group. This is a little bit of Hou Liang''s intention.


    Qi Tianshou was also very happy to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan. The old man took Hou Liang as his son-in-law and Yun Dan as his daughter. He was really happy from the bottom of his heart.


    The cooperation was not successful last time, and the situation is different this time. Hou Liang talked about the cooperation between the Underground Central Mall and the provincial capital Shidai supermarket. Now the two supermarkets are chain supermarkets, and the online mall is also the goods of both, and the turnover has increased a lot.


    The old man knew that Hou Liang was there, and Qimei''s business was no problem, and he often contacted Qimei. He was naturally very happy to learn that Hou Liang and Ge Honglin had made the mall lively and colorful.


    Because they still have to see old man tie Chong, they can''t stay here anymore. After chatting with old man for a while, they leave.


    Yun Dan didn''t forget to pick up Ling Jin. He knew the relationship between Ling Jin and godmother. It was a close relative, so he came to the times supermarket.


    Hou Liang called Lin Weier''s beauty in the car. He hasn''t seen this beauty for two days.


    Lin Weier told Hou Liang that he hadn''t caught the two accomplices yet. Ma Yuzhong''s address was simply nonsense. The local bureau of the family and chief Ding and others continued to interrogate him. He waited here for news.


    However, it seems that there is no drama, nor does it involve Liu Hanbai and others.


    Hou Liang knew it might be this result and asked about Dai Baotai.


    Lin Weier was busy with this matter and didn''t ask too much about it, but he Ju said it would be clarified soon, and she still had to wait.


    Hou Liang told Lin Weier that he would go to see her tomorrow and go to Yun Dan''s godmother''s house today.


    Lin Weier knows these relationships. This little guy is very popular now, so let them do it. We''ll talk tomorrow.


    Ling Jin didn''t know where Yundan was going to pick him up, but she hoped that Hou Liang and Yundan would come to find her. She was waiting for the phone, so she quickly went downstairs and got on the bus and asked, "where are we going?"


    Hou Liang also teased, "did you come down before you knew it? Aren''t you afraid that we two kidnapped and sold you?"


    Ling Jin couldn''t help giggling: "if you feel at ease, I can''t run, this little guy is OK! Is it going to my aunt''s house?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help pinching Ling Jin''s pretty face: "jin''er, you''re so smart!"


    Ling Jin also laughed, but her face also blushed. This action was a little too intimate. It was nothing when she remembered what happened last night.


    When Yun Dan drove the car into the courtyard of Tiejia villa, several people came out of the door. It was Lao Xiao Liang, Lao tie Chong and tie Ru Nan. The three people seemed to wait for a while.


    When Yundan got out of the car, the three people came straight to Yundan, making Hou Liang and Ling Jin look at each other and smile. In the past, when the two people came, they were also warmly received. Now it''s better, and they are not valued at all.


    Hou Liang came in and asked why his eldest brother Xiao Yulong was not there.


    Xiao Liang told Hou Liang that Xiao Yulong went to the police station. It was about Dai Baotai. He might come back later. We don''t have to wait. We''ll talk about it after we come back.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Yun Dan came. Naturally, it wouldn''t be because Xiao Yulong was waiting. What these people like most now is Yun Dan. They didn''t worry about calling Xiao Yulong, so they would accompany everyone. Xiao Yulong will also come.


    Tie Ru Nan and others chatted with Yun Dan before asking Hou Liang why he didn''t come long this time.


    Hou Liang just said something about Dai Baotai''s coming to the provincial capital. There was nothing serious. He went back in two days. As for the affairs of Ke Cheng group, he didn''t say anything. He handled them all.


    Ling Jin and Hou Liang are sitting together. Looking at Yun Dan surrounded by everyone, Xiao Zui is busy and doesn''t say anything to everyone. Both of them can''t help feeling a little funny. They all know that Yun Dan doesn''t want to be with them, that is, making out when they meet, and they won''t say anything for a while.


    After dinner, the three of them still surrounded Yundan. Asked this and that, Yundan also kept dealing with it. It was impossible to play with Ling Jin. They had to go upstairs and play, and a few people still followed.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin also came to have a look, and both left with a smile. Hou Liang only followed Ling Jin directly to her room.


    At this time, Ling Jin realized that the two people were always holding hands. She didn''t know when it started, let alone whether her aunt and others saw it, but these were not important. At this time, it was even harder to break free, and she had to let Hou Liang hold her hand.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Ling Jin: "today Dandan can''t come back, it''s the two of us."


    Ling Jin was startled and hurriedly said, "that''s not good! This is in my aunt''s house. If it''s in my house, you can sleep with me in your arms... You boy!"


    Ling Jin thought something was wrong when she said something, and she couldn''t say so? He looked up at Hou Liang and looked at himself with a smile. He immediately understood that Hou Liang was deliberately teasing himself. He couldn''t help but pinch Hou Liang.


    As the two people held one hand, the other hand pinched Hou Liang, as if he had twisted his body to hug. Hou Liang also hurriedly stretched out his hand to hug Ling Jin and kissed her mouth.


    Ling Jin didn''t mean that at all, but she fainted after being kissed by Hou Liang. She felt a burst of weakness all over her body. She also felt Hou Liang''s tongue prying open her teeth, and involuntarily opened her small mouth, sliding her tongue and stirring Hou Liang together.


    There was no way for Yundan to make trouble all the time last night. At this time, the situation was different, and Ling Jin was also in a panic.

 Chapter 657

    Although Ling Jin was a little soft, she also knew that she was at her aunt''s house, so she couldn''t let Hou Liang fool around. She was kissed out of breath. Then she pushed Hou Liang away with her forehead and whispered, "Hou Liang, stop it! How can you be like Dan Dan? This is at her aunt''s house, you can''t sleep well here! Go to my house another day, and I''ll let you


    Ling Jin thinks so in her heart, even in my home? I almost didn''t say it. I was also flustered. I was a little tongue in cheek, and immediately blushed with shame.


    Hou Liang is deliberately teasing Ling Jin, and there is nothing wrong. The eldest brother hasn''t come back yet. How can he sleep here at tie Runan''s house? At this time, he couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "jin''er, I just said that there were only two of us left. When did I say I slept here?"


    Ling Jin was also a little dizzy after being teased by Hou Liang. At this time, her face was flushed. Thinking about it, she was too nervous. Hou Liang really didn''t say it, that is to say, Dan Dan was gone, even the two of us couldn''t help giggling and pushing Hou Liang.


    At this time, there was also a bell ringing below. It should be Xiao Yulong who came back. Hou Liang also wanted to ask about Dai Baotai and others, so he gently hugged Ling Jin and said, "my eldest brother is back, I want to go, and go to your house tomorrow!"


    Ling Jin didn''t know what to say. Seeing that Hou Liang kissed himself again, she pursed her lips and kissed Hou Liang for a while, and then sent Hou Liang out.


    After coming back, Ling Jin''s heart was still beating. This progress was too fast. The second time she came to the provincial capital, she slept in the same bed with herself and kissed herself. She also had no resistance at all. What''s the reason?


    Ling Jin felt that she still liked Hou Liang. Another factor was Yun Dan''s trouble. The little guy forcibly brought the relationship between the two people closer. He couldn''t help laughing and went to see Yun Dan.


    It was Xiao Yulong who came back. Xiao Yulong knew that Hou Liang, Yun Dan and his father were here. It was normal for him to follow. He got along well with the iron family these days, just like a family.


    Xiao Yulong came back from dinner and chatted with Hou liang when they came to the room.


    Dai Baotai and others'' affairs will soon be clarified. There is still a critical evidence missing. Maybe it can be released tomorrow, and then everyone will get together again.


    Hou Liang was also very happy to hear it. This time, he came here about Dai Baotai. He didn''t expect to meet Ke Cheng group, so he told Xiao Yulong that he played a play with President Wang today, and didn''t ask big brother to go. He felt that big brother was also very busy.


    Xiaoyulong also went to Zhuhai that time. He heard that he met President Wang, and the two of them also acted together in a play, fooling Liu Hanbai and mayubin. He was also very happy, but he was also a little worried about hou Liang.


    Today, Liu Hanbai and Ma Yubin are stimulated again. These guys may go to Linhai to find Hou Liang. If Liu Hanbai goes, the situation may be different. This guy is very powerful.


    Hou Liang is not afraid. As long as he doesn''t do good things, sooner or later something will happen.


    The next morning, Ling Jin went to the city, and Hou Liang came to the police station with Yun Dan and Xiao Yulong.


    Lin Weier was also in the office of Heju. When we met again, we naturally talked about Dai Baotai.


    The most critical one is a person, that is, the person who killed the person. At that time, no one saw clearly how the person died. As long as the interrogation does not come out, Dai Baotai and others are still some suspects.


    He Ju has invited an expert to come here, and the interrogation will begin today. This is a very clever person, who is good at heart attack tactics. Once this expert comes, he will soon have a breakthrough.


    Captain Zhong also told everyone not to worry. Although this person has not been found yet, according to the current situation, Dai Baotai and others are basically not suspected of killing


    This reassured Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong. That was what they were most worried about. Jin daze, Du Chunyu and Dai Baotai are not easy to mess with. If they really don''t fight well, they will fight. It''s really hard to say if they don''t have Yundan''s accuracy, as long as they don''t.


    There is no result of Lin Weier''s affair. The address provided by Ma Yuzhong doesn''t exist at all. These two days, he is cooperating with the communication department to investigate. It seems that he can''t go today.


    Hou Liang was a little worried that mayubin and liuhanbai went to Linhai, so he asked Xiao Yulong to keep an eye on them. He knew that Xiao Yulong was also on their side. If he went to Linhai, he would go back. The goals of these guys were very clear.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang and Yun Dan came to times city, and in the evening, they went back to Tiejia with Ling Jin.


    Ling Jin has been used to the way of two people these two days. It''s not a good thing to surround and play around, but Yun Dan grabs everywhere, which makes Ling Jin a little shy. After all, Hou Liang is also there. Before she gets off work, the three people left in advance.


    When the car drove to Tiejia villa, Yundan suddenly said, "brother, someone was staring at us behind. Two cars saw them at several intersections. What should we do?"


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan felt very sensitive, which must not be wrong, so he looked back and said, "it''s okay, let''s go home all the way. If you follow us, you''ll have a chance to move."


    Sure enough, the car had just left the most prosperous area, and the intersection in front was blocked. A person got on and off the car, waved at Yundan''s car, and looked disdainful.


    Hou Liang knows Yun Dan and Ling Jin. Isn''t this Shi Jin? How dare this guy follow?


    Last time I came to this guy, I asked for trouble. I''ve been beaten. Shi Jin likes Ling Jin and always wants to be courteous. Hou Liang also knows this. I thought this guy didn''t dare to come, but I didn''t expect to come again today.


    There is a car in front and two cars behind. Even if they add up, they are only a dozen people. Hou Liang and Yun Dan are not afraid.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "Dandan, let''s follow him and see what the hell he''s doing? This guy is haunted. Sooner or later, something will happen, but it''s a little strange. He shouldn''t have the courage?"


    Yundan was even more afraid, and immediately drove to a quiet place.


    Ling Jin was a little worried in her heart, but she also knew that Hou Liang and Yundan were very powerful, and she hated Shi Jin for being haunted, so she didn''t make a sound.


    After Shi Jin''s car stopped, three people came down. In addition to Shi Jin, there were two other people. They didn''t look like gangsters. Their muscles should be very good at fighting.


    Three people came down from the car behind. That is to say, in addition to Shi Jin, there are eight people who are very powerful. Hou Liang has also experienced this kind of battle. At a glance, he knows that these people are difficult to deal with.


    With Shi Jin not having this ability, I have long heard that Liu Hanbai and Ma Yubin are looking for some masters. These should be their people. Shi Jin is just being used. This is the idea of Liu Hanbai and Ma Yubin.


    Hou Liang wanted to understand and said, "jin''er, don''t come down. I''ll just go down with Dan Dan. Don''t worry about it, Dan Dan. I''ll let Shi Wendong see it. Later, even if we clean them up, we have to let them have problems inside."


    Yun Dan didn''t know what he was going to do, but he immediately promised to come down, followed Hou Liang and got out of the car.


    Shi Jin didn''t dare to get close, so he sneered and said, "Hou Liang, are you really shameless? I warned you not to come to Ling Jin again. You still want to come. No wonder I''m here today."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Shi Jin, you are shameless. It was not you last time. I know you don''t have the courage. Someone is supporting you, right? I tell you the truth, it''s not to help you, it''s to hurt you. Before I teach you a lesson today, I want you to understand what''s going on."


    Hou Liang told Yundan to record the videos in circles.


    Shi Jin was also a little dizzy. He didn''t know what Hou Liang was going to do, and he was afraid that Hou Liang would get the evidence. He hurriedly asked several people to come up and deal with Hou Liang severely. He couldn''t let the little boy shoot it.


    Hou Liang immediately shouted, "slow down! Shi Jin, I tell you, I don''t need any evidence to clean up you. I''m here to let you understand. You''ll understand in a moment!"


    Those people are going to do it, but they also borrowed the name of Shi Jin. Shi Jin didn''t say anything, and they couldn''t directly come up and do it.


    Yundan soon recorded it, and Hou Liang called Shi Wendong.


    Shi Wendong should also know hou Liang''s phone, and immediately answered, "Hou liang? What do you mean by calling me?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I didn''t see if you went in. Don''t be nervous. Your son is going to have an accident at present. You can have a look. Don''t blame me for not telling you. In a moment, they came up. Maybe something happened. There was no good beating!"


    Hou Liang said and gave the video to Shi Wendong.


    Shi Jin was a little far away, and he didn''t dare to come over. He was afraid that these people were not Yun Dan''s opponents, so he would be miserable. He didn''t know who Hou Liang was calling. He was about to command those people to come up, and Shi Jin''s phone rang.


    Shi Jin looked at his father''s phone and immediately answered, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shi Wendong scolded over there, telling Shi Jin not to fight. He can''t provoke Yundan. Qinglong''s uncle is not an opponent. Can these people brought by Shi Jin beat Yundan? Hou Liang has already called him. If he starts to fight later, isn''t he looking for death?


    Shi Jin also fainted. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang called his father and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Hou Liang did this for a purpose, not to be afraid of them. He knew it well in his heart. This time he hit Shi Jin to let Shi Wendong know. Those people were using them, not only Shi Wendong, but also Shi Jin.


    Shi Jin also repeatedly promised to hang up the phone, and his face was still gloomy, but at this time, he looked calmer, and soon looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan, laughing wildly: "boy, are you afraid? Go to my father?"


    Hou Liang knew that Shi Jin would think so. After all, these people are still strong today, so he smiled and said, "I''m not afraid. I''m letting your father know. I didn''t do it. You came to find trouble."


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. As soon as he saw that it was Shi Wendong, he answered: "Mr. Shi, you are not a father? Your son still wants to do it!"

 Chapter 658

    Shi Wendong was extremely worried. Hearing Hou Liang''s voice, he knew he didn''t fight. He hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, don''t hit my son. I said I wouldn''t listen to him, but I know they are not your opponents and your sister!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "president Shi, you must have seen the video just now. Your son brought so many people and surrounded us. He didn''t want to let us go at all. What do you want me to do? Get beaten?"


    Shi Wendong immediately fainted: "this... This little boy, you give him the phone!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "do you know why your son came to trouble us? He was beaten last time, but he still came this time. It''s shameless? In fact, it''s not like this. Your father and son are all used. Liu Hanbai and Ma Yubin ate shriveled here, and asked your son to be a ghost!"


    Shi Wendong was also silent for a moment, and soon said, "these guys are really his mother! I''m helping them, but they''re setting up my son!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "Mr. Shi, you''re not very smart. Can''t you see the way they act? You''re being used, and you think they want to cooperate with you? All they want is your identity and your money!"


    Shi Wendong was silent again. Maybe he was also thinking about these things.


    Hou Liang then said, "you can see the situation in front of you. The reason why I called you and sent this video is to tell you that I''m not to blame for this. If I fight later, even if I''m disabled, it''s not what I want to do."


    Shi Wendong was frightened. He hesitated for two words and didn''t know how to talk to Hou Liang. He soon hung up the phone.


    Shi Jin was looking at it for a moment, wondering what Hou Liang meant and why he wanted to call his father. Was he afraid?


    Shi Jin''s conclusion is that Hou Liang is a little afraid today. The people Liu Hanbai and Ma Yubin sent to him today are very powerful. This little boy dare not fight, so can he let them go?


    At this time, Shi Jin''s phone rang again. Shi Jin looked at it and saw that it was still his father''s call. He knew that Hou Liang had frightened his father again and didn''t answer it at all. Looking at Hou Liang, he said coldly, "boy, you and this little boy are also afraid? At this time, he remembered to call my father. It''s too late!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "Shi Jin, you think wrong. I''m not afraid of you. I don''t want to hit you. You are all fools and have been used. If you still disagree and think we''re afraid, let them come up."


    Shi Jin''s phone kept ringing, but he didn''t answer it. He clenched his teeth and said, "give it to me! Call them, grab the video for me, destroy it, and just leave a message for them!"


    Those people had been waiting for a long time. Today, they all knew what they were doing. They didn''t pay attention to Hou Liang and Yun Dan at all, and rushed up immediately.


    Ling Jin saw Hou Liang calling in the car, and she didn''t know what Hou Liang meant. She was still worried that Hou Liang and Yun Dan really couldn''t do it. She hurriedly asked Hou Liang to get on the car, and the hero didn''t suffer at present!


    Hou Liang didn''t put these people in his eyes at all. He smiled at Ling Jin and rushed up with Yun Dan immediately.


    These people also heard that Yundan was more powerful, but they were relieved to see Yundan. Such a beautiful little guy, with such a good figure and such a slender figure, what ability can he have? Most people still put their goals on Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan knocked down one of them in his usual way, and then he stunned one and ran to the third person.


    Hou Liang was not idle here. He also knocked down one while dodging.


    These days, I always watch Yun Dan do it. Hou Liang is very smart and also sees some problems. Today, I do it again, mainly to dodge, find the other party''s loopholes, and take the time to fight. But after all, the speed is not good. Without Yundan''s talent, the progress is slower than Yundan.


    In the past, when there was no Yundan, it was not a problem for Hou Liang to deal with three or two, but he was not so calm. Today, it was much faster, and he soon put down two.


    Yundan had already laid down the remaining few people, leaving only Shi Jin, who was dazed by the car. Last time he knew to run, but this time he was too scared to run. He just stared at Hou Liang and Yundan, with an unbelievable face.


    Seeing that there was no one, several drivers in the car did not dare to come down, and Yundan immediately rushed into Shi.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t call him for the time being, let him answer the phone."


    At this time, Shi Jin''s phone is still ringing. Shi Wendong over there must be in a hurry.


    Yun Dan stopped and said crisply, "Shi Jin, answer the phone quickly and give you a chance!"


    Shi Jin was frightened. Hearing Yundan''s words, he came back to his senses. Shaking his hands, he answered the phone: "Dad!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan are both on the side. You can hear Shi Wendong shouting, "you shameless thing, let your people go back quickly. Don''t ask for trouble. You''re fucking used by them, or you''ll be beaten! Qinglong, you don''t know. His uncle is here, and he was beaten in hospital. Aren''t you looking for death?"


    Shi Jin also hurriedly said, "Dad, it''s too late! They''ve all been beaten!"


    Shi Wendong also exclaimed, "what about you? Didn''t hit you?"


    Shi Jin looked at Yun Dan in fear: "not yet! They''re going to hit me, Dad, do you want to help me? Please! Mr. Hou, please answer the phone, it''s my father''s phone! Forgive me, I dare not again!"


    Hou Liang knew that this guy had no backbone and was bullied by power. When he lost power, he immediately became honest and was as scared as a sieve, so he answered the phone: "president Shi, what else can I say now?"


    Shi Wendong was also frightened: "Mr. Hou, please don''t hit my son again. I beg you, it''s all his fault. If you don''t remember the villain, don''t be like him!"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "Mr. Shi, is it a little late to say this now? I sent you a message before I started. I told you the results. You also saw that those people surrounded us. What if we were beaten? What do you say?"


    Shi Wendong really didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a while, he said, "Mr. Hou, it''s my failure to teach my son. I know you''re doing your utmost. Please don''t do it. If you have any requirements, just mention it. I''ll go back to the provincial capital in the next two days."


    Hou Liang saw that it was almost done, and then said, "then tell your son not to come back to Ling Jin in the future. You also know that the provincial capital is not far from Linhai!"


    Shi Wendong quickly promised, "OK, OK! I''ll tell you this when I go back. Look, I won''t go again in the future. What else do you want?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "no, you can handle the rest by yourself. I''ll spare your son and you can discipline yourself."


    At this time, Shi Wendong finally put his heart down and hurriedly said, "Mr. Hou, thank you so much. I''ve thought about what you said just now. My stupid son is really used by others, and I don''t want to cooperate with them. I''ll go back to the provincial capital these two days. When I''m finished, I''ll invite you to dinner!"


    Hou Liang didn''t answer either, and directly handed the phone to Shi Jin.


    Shi Jin answered and promised repeatedly. He soon hung up the phone and said obediently, "I''m sorry, Mr. Hou and Yun Dan. I don''t dare anymore. I really don''t dare. I won''t go to Mr. Ling again in the future, and I don''t dare to make your idea again. Please let me go."


    Hou Liang also disdained to say anything to this boy, and motioned Yun Dan to get in the car and go: "you can go to the hospital by yourself. I have a video here. I know that you rely on your father''s money. If you want to investigate, it''s OK. I''ll just wait. Go!"


    Yun Dan didn''t want to let this guy go, but Hou Liang said to leave, and also talked to Shi Wendong on the phone. He was also a little helpless. He had to follow Hou Liang and leave: "today is a bargain for you! Get out! I''ll hit you if I see it again!"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. When this little guy started, he was tough enough to hurt people. But he couldn''t speak. He was so angry that he looked so cute that he couldn''t swear. It was really interesting.


    However, Yun Dan''s lovely expression looks different here in Shi Jin. The little guy came up soon after he said it. He quickly nodded and promised, almost kneeling down.


    Yun Dan angrily followed Hou Liang into the car and went straight to the iron house villa.


    Ling Jin was even more happy at this time, and grinned with a small mouth: "Dan Dan, you are really good! So many people look very capable of fighting, but I didn''t expect it or not?"


    Yun Dan angrily said, "without this Shi Jin, it''s cheaper for him! Hum!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s not because he didn''t hit him! Jin''er, what''s this? When Dan Dan was in Zhushi, dozens of people couldn''t stop him. That''s how Wang made friends."


    Ling Jin sounded funny, but she couldn''t see that this cute little guy was so powerful. She was two people when she was tired of grabbing in her arms, but she still asked, "what do you mean by calling Shi Wendong?"


    Hou Liang then said, "in fact, I just want Shi Wendong to understand that this guy was cheated. I used to order him before, but he didn''t understand. Today his son was used again, and this guy can understand a little. If Shi Wendong doesn''t cooperate with them, that''s what I hope."


    Ling Jin nodded repeatedly after hearing this. The boy had to play a trick when hitting people.


    Hou Liang did think so. Now Shi Wendong was cheated by them and helped them fight against themselves. Maybe Shi Wendong also paid a lot of money. Once they couldn''t cheat others, they would be even more stretched, and the collapse would be faster.


    As for Shi Jin, as long as he doesn''t dare to bother Ling Jin again, in Hou Liang''s eyes, Shi Jin is not an enemy, and he is not worthy.


    Xiao Yulong didn''t know whether he didn''t come or something today. Everyone had a meal in Tiejia villa. After dinner, Yun Dan reluctantly went to play. Hou Liang and Ling Jin looked at each other, and then came to Ling Jin''s room and sat down.


    Hou Liang teased the great beauty while waiting for Xiao Yulong to come back: "jin''er, you can see the situation at home clearly. We are not valued now. As long as Dan Dan is there, they are all around Dan Dan."


    Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing: "yes! It''s not surprising that Dandan is really popular, and I like it too!"

 Chapter 659

    Hou Liang deliberately teased the beautiful woman, saying, "that''s not what I mean."


    Ling Jin was slightly stunned, stared at her big eyes and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang then said, "I mean, no one cares if we can''t leave, don''t you? If so, we won''t live in your aunt''s house."


    Ling Jin was stunned again and said casually, "go to my house?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He nodded and said, "yes! Don''t you think there''s nothing wrong here?"


    Ling Jin immediately blushed and didn''t think about it. If there was Dan Dan, she would go. At this time, she said that Dan Dan was here. That was to go back with her two people?


    Ling Jin hurriedly said, "that''s not good. Dan Dan is still there. What are we going back to?"


    Hou Liang held back his smile and said, "what''s wrong with that? Didn''t you say yesterday that if you went to your house?"


    Ling Jin blushed and said anxiously, "I don''t mean that either! If Dan Dan goes, you''ll all be there, and you can hug me. There''s no way, but just the two of us, you hug me..."


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "yes!"


    Ling Jin was so ashamed that she hurriedly said, "right what? Right? How can that work? No, I won''t go back with you. If Dandan goes when, then it''s OK. Besides, it''s not good for everyone to leave like this!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it. He smiled and said, "Oh! That''s not enough? No, forget it. It seems that the eldest brother is back, so I''ll go to the eldest brother, and we''ll go back another day!"


    Ling Jin saw that Hou Liang was laughing so hard that she realized that Hou Liang was teasing herself. She couldn''t help but stand up and pinch Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly ran out laughing and chatted with Xiao Yulong.


    The next morning, as soon as Ling Jin left, Xiao Yulong received a call from Dai Baotai, who had come out and asked where Xiao Yulong was.


    Xiao Yulong hurriedly told Dai Baotai to go to his home, and he hurried back immediately. After all, this is Xiao Yulong''s friend, and it''s not good to bring it to the iron house.


    The three people also came to the Xiao family villa all the way. Dai Baotai, Jin daze, Du Chunyu and others were waiting. Seeing Hou Liang and Yundan also came, they were all a little surprised, but they were also more happy.


    Knowing that Hou Liang and Yun Dan came only after hearing that Dai Baotai had an accident, Dai Baotai and others were very grateful. Hou Liang was interesting, but he was not an outsider. He came as soon as he came, and there were not so many polite words, so he told Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong about the accident.


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong just know some details. Generally, they all know that Liu Hanbai is the guy who made the ghost, that is, to revenge Dai Baotai and others for pulling out their gold suction place. Since everything is all right, everyone is happy, and they will eat together at noon.


    Xiaoyulong received a phone call when he was having dinner, hung up and said, "brother, mayubin has gone to Linhai and left early this morning."


    Hou Liang was not surprised, smiled and said, "I knew he would go. If it weren''t for the Ke Cheng group in the provincial capital, he would have gone. Ma Yuzhong went in, and this guy was in a hurry. If so, we should go back as soon as possible."


    Xiaoyulong said with some worry, "brother, you should be careful when you go back this time. Ma Yubin and Ma Yuzhong are different. This guy is deeper than Ma Yuzhong, and his relationship with Liu Hanbai is also the best. He will listen to Liu Hanbai''s command, so you should deal with it carefully."


    Hou Liang knew that his eldest brother was right. Although Ma Yubin was not as powerful as Liu Hanbai, he was much stronger than Ma Yuzhong. If he really competed with himself in business and stood firm, it would be really difficult to deal with.


    In any case, Hou liang thought his strategy was still right. This time, the passing of Kecheng group once again angered Liu Hanbai and mayubin, which led mayubin to Linhai urgently, so let''s have a fight in Linhai.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was Lin Weier. She asked Hou liang when to go back. If she could leave as soon as possible, she''d better go back together.


    Hou liang thought that there was no big deal here. Mayubin also went to Linhai and went back with Lin Weier in the afternoon. However, some people wanted to have a look, so they told Lin Weier to wait at the police station and pick her up later to go back together.


    Dai Baotai and others came to see Xiao Yulong. They didn''t know that after they came, they directly entered the Bureau and couldn''t go with Hou Liang. They told Hou Liang to go back first, and they also went back soon. After they went back, they met and discussed, and some things still need to be communicated with each other.


    Hou Liang also nodded and promised to come down directly to Kecheng group with Yundan.


    President Wang has gone back and the agreement has been signed. Several people are busy. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming, they immediately report the progress.


    Hou Liang believed a few people very much, and was very satisfied with the planning case. He told several people to be careful, especially about safety issues. If there is something to contact at any time, the provincial capital is not far away, and they will come at any time.


    The three men also immediately nodded and promised to put Hou Liang and Yundan into the car before going back.


    Yun Dan also called tie Runan and told Gan Ma that she was leaving and would not go back in the evening.


    Tie Runan was very surprised, but he also knew that the brother and sister would come and leave as soon as they said. Hou Liang was still very busy. Although there was so much business at home, he could only let the two go after giving an advice.


    Hou Liang just dialed Ling Jin.


    Ling Jin also picked up Hou Liang''s phone at the first time: "did you come to pick me up? I''m going downstairs!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "take you to Linhai? We''re leaving, and we''ll start right away."


    Ling Jin was immediately stunned: "so suddenly left?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "there are also many things at home. Is there something unexpected? I said I went back yesterday, and you still don''t agree. We''ll visit you next time."


    Ling Jin didn''t know what to say. It was indeed a pity. She thought that if she knew that she would not see her today, it would be okay to go back yesterday?


    Yun Dan leaned over and shouted, "cousin, wait! We may come again in a few days. At that time, we won''t talk to our family and go directly to your house."


    Ling Jin just recovered, and promised with a smile that Yundan must be the first to find herself.


    When the car stopped in the police yard, I called Lin Weier. He Ju and captain Zhong sent it down. Hou Liang had a very good relationship with the two people. He hurried down and shook hands with the two people. After leaving, he and Lin Weier went straight to Linhai.


    It was more than 3:00 p.m. when the three people got on the bus. It was almost 9:00 p.m. when they got home. No one knew Hou Liang''s return. Yun Dan didn''t ask for advice. He took a bite nearby, drove the car directly to Lin Weier''s house, and took the two people upstairs.


    In fact, Hou Liang also wants to come. Although he went together and came back together, he doesn''t spend much time with Lin Weier. This beautiful woman is also running around for her own case. Hou Liang is also very grateful. He hasn''t been intimate with Lin Weier for a long time.


    Yun Dan took off his clothes after coming in for two and ran directly into the bathroom to wash.


    Hou Liang also directly took Lin Weier back to the bedroom, threw himself on the bed and kissed Lin Weier''s small mouth.


    Lin Weier was also made to giggle. The boy changed his appearance when he came home, but he really wanted to be with Hou Liang and immediately hugged and kissed.


    With Lin Weier, there were not so many scruples. Hou Liang had already started, and Lin Weier didn''t say a word, leaving Hou Liang to caress.


    When the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped and heard Yun Dan coming here in slippers, Lin Weier was a little embarrassed. She knew that the little guy was not in charge of these things, but she wanted to tell herself to take a bath. However, it was not good to be seen that he was made like this, so she hurriedly pushed away Hou Liang and tidied up her clothes.


    Yun Dan also pushed the door in and said with a smile, "sister, aren''t you going to take a bath? What are you busy wearing?"


    Lin Weier immediately blushed with shame. She also knew that Yun Dan knew everything. She still couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang. Then she said to Yun Dan, "play with you, don''t mind your own business!"


    Yun Dan was said to stick out his tongue, turned around and ran away.


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang, and both of them couldn''t help laughing. Although they were a family, they should avoid it, but they were always found by little guys.


    Lin Weier came back with a bath towel. Her hair was pulled up high. Her delicate facial features, slender neck and collarbone were so perfect that a white calf appeared below, as if her whole body was shining.


    Hou Liang couldn''t bear it anymore, so he took off his bath towel and pressed Lin Weier''s body under her.


    Lin Weier also hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away, blushed and got into the quilt. Hou Liang looked white and said, "take a bath, it''s smelly!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "it''s not the first time. Why are you so shy?"


    Hou Liang came out and was still thinking about this problem. He soon figured it out. This beautiful woman looks cold and does things neatly, but she is also the most shy one. She wears clothes herself, and she is naked. Some things are wonderful. If two people don''t wear anything, they won''t be shy.


    As expected, Hou Liang guessed it right. When she came back to bed again, she hugged Lin Weier''s smooth and white body, and Lin Weier also embraced and kissed Hou Liang. The two people listened to the sound of Yundan playing with computers, and they were also deeply involved.


    Lin Weier went out on business this time. She also had to report to the Bureau in the morning. The three people separated directly.


    Hou Liang didn''t have to pick up Anna the first day he came back. After thinking about it, Yundan drove straight to the Underground Central Mall. Hou Liang also laughed. This little guy still knew what he thought, and it was always the same as what he thought.


    Ge Honglin was chatting with a manager Li in the office. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan come in, he stood up with a happy face. Ge Honglin smiled, "Liangzi, when did you come back? It''s really timely. The commercial building opposite has changed. This is not what President Li Zheng told me."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "we both came back last night. I don''t know what has changed across the street?"

 Chapter 660

    Manager Li saw that Hou Liang asked, so he told Hou Liang about some of the situations he encountered yesterday.


    As manager Li''s shop is about to withdraw, there are also some things to discuss with Shi Wendong. After all, Shi Wendong knew when he first went. Shi Dan and Shi Mao were caught, and Shi Wendong is still there.


    Before entering, I heard a quarrel inside. It was Shi Wendong and a person arguing about the mall.


    Another person has also been to the mall these two days. He is not tall. Manager Li can hear the voice. Shi Wendong wants to withdraw. This person disagrees.


    According to Shi Wendong, the foundation of the mall was not good at first. Shi Dan and Shi Mao didn''t do anything serious at all, which led to the commercial building to this point. If it continues to support now, it will only continue to lose money, so Shi Wendong wants to withdraw.


    That person did not agree that the commercial building would end now, but would continue to support it, increase investment, compete with the Underground Central Mall, and would not allow Shi Wendong to withdraw.


    The two people quarreled very seriously. The man was also very arrogant and spoke very loudly. Later, Shi Wendong''s voice gradually decreased.


    Manager Li couldn''t go in and bother, so he came back. He was talking to ge Honglin about it this morning. Manager Li speculated that the commercial building opposite might be finished.


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. The person manager Li said is likely to be mayubin. Since this guy has come to Linhai, naturally, he can''t give up the commercial building or Sanlian company.


    When he was in the provincial capital, Hou Liang called Shi Wendong, watched the video, and told Shi Wendong that he was being used, even his son was being used. Shi Wendong was also alert. This is why he wants to quit, which is not necessarily to really quit. That is to test Ma Yubin''s idea.


    Sure enough, Ma Yubin and others showed their tails, dragging Shi Wendong to pay. What they lack now is money. Shi Wendong should understand what happened. If Ma Yubin promised Shi Wendong, things might not be so bad.


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said with a smile, "manager Li, I can probably understand this matter. It''s really difficult to support the opposite side. You''d better withdraw as soon as possible, don''t participate in their affairs, and just manage well in our mall."


    Manager Li nodded and said, "President Hou, I understand that we have withdrawn. We still need to discuss about the contract. Then we went to them. In fact, we didn''t lose much and won''t participate. Then I''ll be busy."


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin both stood up and saw manager Li off.


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "Liangzi, does Shi Wendong know what''s going on?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, now Shi Wendong generally knows that Dandan and I didn''t beat his son in the provincial capital. We told him the situation. This guy should understand a little."


    Hou Liang talked about meeting Shi Jin in the provincial capital. These guys are really vicious. They don''t want to come forward by themselves. They should be planned by Liu Hanbai. They found Shi Jin and let Shi Jin take their thugs with them. If they can fight Hou Liang and Yun Dan, it''s the best. If they can''t, they can also provoke a relationship.


    This purpose is also very clear. It is to let Hou Liang and Yundan fight Shi Jin again, deepen their hatred with Shi Wendong, and let Shi Wendong fight Hou Liang with all his strength here.


    Unfortunately, Hou Liang has seen this, because Shi Jin is not a brave person at all. If no one instructs him, Shi Jin will not dare, which exposes Liu Hanbai''s purpose.


    Hou Liang deliberately hit those people, showed the video and the process to Shi Wendong, and told Shi Wendong that not only was he used, but also his son would not let go. Hou Liang and Yun Dan had already hit those people, and his son was looking for a fight.


    Ge Honglin laughed after hearing this: "Liangzi, you''re too alert! Shi Wendong must be alert, and then he felt that there was some danger in cooperating with them. He should have said it to Ma Yubin tentatively. As a result, there was really a problem, and that''s why there was this quarrel!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Now if Shi Wendong withdraws, it will undoubtedly be another blow to them. Poplar group is strong, and they are waiting for Shi Wendong to pay! Let''s just watch the excitement."


    Ge Honglin also nodded with a smile, "then let''s look at it. In fact, the commercial building opposite us is no longer a threat to us at present, and we can''t separate our customers. It just has something to do with your long-term plan."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, it''s not a long-term plan. It''s just that people bully the door. We''re tired of dealing with it."


    Ge Honglin also nodded repeatedly. He has worked in Sanshi group for so many years. What don''t you know? Every business has some enemies, but Hou Liang''s enemies are relatively large.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Shi Wendong who called. Hou Liang showed Ge Honglin a look, and both of them laughed. They also felt that Shi Wendong was desperate, so they came to find Hou Liang. Sometimes things will turn upside down.


    Hou Liang picked it up and said, "president Shi? Why did you call me?"


    Shi Wendong''s voice was a little gloomy and hoarse: "Mr. Hou, the situation of our father and son was right by your words! At present, there is a dilemma. Since you have already seen it, you must teach me?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you''re serious. I''m just a young man. How can I give you advice? If you''re in a dilemma, I''d like to talk to you."


    Shi Wendong said, "OK, how about meeting in Jinwan at noon?"


    Hou Liang naturally nodded his consent, hung up the phone and said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, I''m still right not to call Shi Jin, and this situation will turn around."


    Yun Dan said aside, "I''m still very angry. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have dealt with Shi Jin severely!"


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "fortunately, you are still obedient, otherwise your brother can''t stop you!"


    Yun Dan giggled, and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Ge Honglin was right. Yun Dan was very obedient, or he must fight Shi Jin. Hou Liang couldn''t stop him and couldn''t keep up with him in speed.


    Ge Honglin said, "Liangzi, what do you mean by Shi Wendong?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Shi Wendong was cheated at first, and he invested a lot. Now his business is no longer good, and he can''t withdraw. There is no way. He came to me just now. He should have no other meaning. Manager Li didn''t mean to hear it when he went, and it was not arranged by them at all."


    Ge Honglin even laughed. "You are so smart, you can''t hide anything from you. As soon as I say it, you understand. What are you going to do?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "come up with some ideas to let Shi Wendong withdraw as much as possible, which is also a blow for them. I want to see how they can stand in Linhai. Are you going at noon?"


    Ge Honglin immediately shook his head and said, "I won''t go. It''s useless. If you do some things, I''ll be busy with business at home."


    Both of them laughed, and the division of labor was clear!


    At this time, both Qinglong and Baihu came in. Seeing Hou Liang and Yundan, they also greeted with a smile.


    Hou Liang also asked, "Qinglong, are you still used to it these days? I went to the provincial capital and didn''t see you!"


    Qinglong hurriedly smiled and said, "habits, habits! There are always some serious things to do. This is not a small project busy with white tiger. It''s very substantial! Also, my father and uncle''s business is also very good. They are also very happy. They also said that they would invite you someday!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "family, don''t use these. As long as everyone is good, I''ll be happy. You''ll be here for the time being, and the resort will be handed over after a period of time. We''ll discuss it then, and we''ll all learn to operate. If general manager Ge leaves, there will be someone to support here!"


    Several people nodded and agreed.


    Yun Dan looked at white tiger at this time, and soon said, "brother, who do you think white tiger and are a pair?"


    Everyone was stunned. They all looked at the little guy and didn''t know what this meant.


    Yun Dan then said, "at first, brother white tiger came to be a pair with black tiger, two tigers. Now there is an additional green dragon, green dragon and white tiger, which are also matched. Can brother white tiger be matched on both sides?"


    Now everyone laughed to death. Hou Liang also laughed and said, "what do you think, little guy? How can you match white tiger? It''s up to you. Match it as you want!"


    Several people teased Yundan for a while, and the time was almost up. Hou Liang took Yundan straight to the Golden Bay Hotel.


    When passing a repair shop, Yundan said, "brother, that''s brother Wen''s car. He''s back."


    Hou Liang was stunned immediately. He also looked at a roadside repair shop. It was indeed a text car. The car he drove last time was this car. He also hurriedly said, "Dandan, let''s drive over, don''t get off first, and see the situation."


    Yundan naturally parked the car nearby and soon saw the text coming out. He got on the car and had to leave.


    Hou Liang saw that he was alone, which was no problem. When he saw him, he always wanted to say hello, and immediately asked Yundan to sound the horn.


    After all, Yundan is a child''s nature. He pressed it hard and rang loudly. The text soon saw Yundan''s car and knew it. After hesitation, he got out of the car and walked straight over.


    Hou Liang hurriedly opened the door for Wen and asked with a smile, "brother Wen, are you back?"


    The person in the text is very mysterious. He is also a little helpless for Hou Liang. He is not cold or hot. He came up and said, "what are you pressing all the time, little guy? It''s not annoying?"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "I''m afraid you can''t hear!"


    The text looked at Yun Dan''s lovely appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "Hou Liang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother Wen, didn''t you go back to the provincial capital? Or did you go with Zhu Yong and come back?"


    The text nodded and said, "they are all back, and Ma Yubin and Lin Tiefeng are back together!"


    It was the first time to hear the name of Lin Tiefeng. Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "who is this Lin Tiefeng? Is it my first time to hear it?"


    The text said cautiously, "this is a powerful person. I heard that Lin Zhengyi went in, and it came a long way. I''ve seen it before, and it''s hard to deal with!"

 Chapter 661

    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard that Lin Tiefeng was also a master and not a business opponent, so he didn''t worry about it, so he smiled and said, "my sister can''t beat him?"


    The text looked at Yun Dan, and with a small mouth, he smiled and said, "I really don''t dare to say this. It should be no problem. It''s better to be careful."


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Shi Wendong who called, so he answered it. Without saying more, he listened to the single room number Shi Wendong told him, and soon promised to hang up the phone. Then he asked, "what should Ma Yubin do this time?"


    The text hesitated slightly before saying, "this guy has made a long-term plan, and they have some means. You are also very busy, so it is better to be busy with you. I have to leave, and there is still a lunch at noon."


    After listening to the text, Hou Liang knew that there were some plans, and the text also knew, but the text didn''t want to say, so he got out of the car soon.


    Hou liang thought about going to see Shi Wendong, so he quickly leaned out his head and said, "brother Wen, I invite you tonight. I promised you last time!"


    The text header did not return, and coldly threw a sentence: "no need."


    Yun Dan also hurriedly said, "brother Wen, we''ll call you in the evening. We must come! We''ve known each other for so long and haven''t had dinner together."


    When the text heard Yundan''s crisp voice, it turned around, couldn''t help laughing, and also noncommittally got on the bus and left.


    Yun Dan then said, "brother, this text brother is a little mysterious?"


    Hou Liang felt the same way, smiled and said, "we just don''t have much contact. We''d better go to see Shi Wendong. We''ll talk about it in the evening. We''ll call him and maybe we can come."


    Shi Wendong has arrived, waiting for Hou Liang and Yun Dan in the private room. When they arrived, they stood up, smiled awkwardly and said, "President Hou, I have no choice but to ask you. Thank you for your mercy on the provincial capital."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t be so polite. Since you found me and proved that you still look up to me, I''m naturally coming. I don''t know what difficulties Shi always encountered?"


    Shi Wendong then said, "I came to the sea and was really used by others. If it weren''t for what you said, I still don''t understand it. Even my son was calculated by them. In fact, they didn''t come to do business at all, and they weren''t in a regular way!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "in fact, you should have known that Shi Dan and Shi Mao went in. Can''t you explain the problem?"


    Shi Wendong sighed and said, "Shi Mao and I didn''t say that at first!"


    Shi Wendong then told Hou Liang.


    When he first came to the sea, he contacted Shimao. Shimao said that the economic situation of Linhai was very good, that is, there was a lack of a large commercial building. Once he started early, he could immediately occupy the dominant position and become another base of poplar group.


    In fact, Shi Wendong doesn''t need Shi Mao to say that the economic situation of Linhai is very good. Shuanglong group and Baiyu group are also developing very rapidly. They are powerful large companies with guaranteed strength. What are you afraid of? Shi Wendong immediately agreed to cooperate and came to Linhai.


    Shi Wendong was a little dissatisfied with Shi Dan when the commercial building was first opened. Shi Dan had no courage and was careful about many opportunities. Since he came and invested, there was no way.


    Until later, both of them went in, Shi Wendong still thought that Shi Dan was poorly managed, so he told Shuanglong group that he would take over.


    Shuanglong group and Baiyu group immediately promised to increase investment and crush the Underground Central Mall.


    Shi Wendong was also full of energy. He immediately mobilized some merchants from the Baiyang group in the provincial capital and increased investment. All the money was invested by the Baiyang group. Shi Wendong was also very dissatisfied. They never invested much.


    However, at present, Shi Wendong is the boss, so there is nothing to say. Until later, Ma Yuzhong brought people over, and also helped play tricks, trying to clean up the Underground Central Mall. At this time, Shi Wendong has realized that these people are not regular ways.


    Hou Liang is also very powerful. Their plan was frustrated many times. Later, even Ma Yuzhong went in, and the mall still didn''t improve. Shi Wendong also lost a lot. At present, some businesses have been attracted to the Underground Central Mall. Shi Wendong realized that he was not Hou Liang''s opponent.


    When Shi Wendong was helpless, something happened in the provincial capital. Hou Liang also told Shi Wendong on the phone that he was being used, and even his son would not let go. Shi Wendong felt that he had initially fallen into a fraud.


    As the saying goes, those who are in the game are fascinated. Shi Wendong understood it a little late. It happened that Ma Yubin came these two days and brought several people. Shi Wendong immediately proposed to give up the operation of commercial buildings, and he was no longer the opposite opponent.


    However, mayubin turned his face on the spot, disagreed with Shi Wendong''s withdrawal, but also increased investment, and then attracted investment to confront Hou Liang. He also said that he would cooperate with other projects and comprehensively compete with Hou Liang.


    Shi Wendong realized that he couldn''t withdraw now. He was already on the thief''s boat, and Ma Yubin''s attitude was also very tough. At this time, if he withdrew, he couldn''t take any money, and Shi Wendong himself was still in danger.


    It''s also a little helpless to find Hou Liang today. Since Hou Liang has long seen that they lied to him, there must be a way to solve his current dilemma.


    After Shi Wendong said all these things, he looked at Hou Liang and said, "at present, our cooperation is tripartite cooperation. There is also Jufeng group. At first, it also invested some. Later, it was me who invested. I lost a lot, but this commercial building is not mine. If I want to withdraw, it is not that simple!"


    Hou Liang had long known that this might be the case. After thinking for a while, he asked, "what are the other investments they are talking about?"


    Shi Wendong smiled bitterly: "Mr. Hou, I haven''t lost enough? The later merchants in the provincial capital have lost money, and I have to go back to deal with it. I don''t dare to ask about other investments at all, nor dare I invest again, for fear that they will find me again."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s impossible to negotiate with them. They''re unreasonable at all. You''ve lost this time."


    Shi Wendong looked at Hou Liang and asked, "what am I going to do now? I really don''t want to cooperate with them anymore. Seeing their means to deal with you, I''m really a little timid. I don''t have your skills!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry about this. Liu Hanbai is not a fool. If you can''t negotiate with them, you can solve this matter through legal channels."


    Shi Wendong was stunned. "I thought about it too, but then it would be completely broken up. I''m worried..."


    Hou Liang laughed, "your worry is unnecessary. As long as you make things big, you will be safe. In Linhai, your commercial building is not small. Although the tossing time is not long, it is also a well-known commercial building. Once it becomes big and goes to legal proceedings, they dare to touch you?"


    As soon as Shi Wendong''s eyes lit up, he immediately said, "you mean to become the focus of everyone''s attention, so that they will be wary of rats?"


    Hou Liang knew that Shi Wendong was a little afraid, so he came up with such an idea, not to harm Shi Wendong. At this time, he nodded and said, "do you think about it yourself? Their main goal is me. You and them are just business contacts. Once it gets big, Liu Hanbai can still take risks to deal with you in such a thing?"


    Shi Wendong immediately nodded and said, "yes! What you said is too right. I won''t go back for the time being. I''ll find some media in Linhai and their big officials, making things big and causing some pressure on public opinion!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "you haven''t been in business for a long time, but the investment is not small. Every investment comes from a source and goes out. Before you get too deep into it, go directly to the legal procedures. It''s not difficult to get the money back, and it can also ensure your safety. You can get two benefits with one action!"


    Shi Wendong immediately nodded and said, "Hou Liang, what you said is too right. It''s impossible to be blindly weak. I can''t negotiate with them and don''t dare to move. I''m afraid it''s getting deeper and deeper. This idea is great, thank you! I''ll go back and deal with it today, sort out some investment documents, and Sue the court tomorrow! Come on, have a drink!"


    The two men talked for a long time, and then they picked up the wine glass. Yundan''s side had eaten two plates empty, and Shi Wendong couldn''t help laughing.


    In the afternoon, Shi Wendong left happily. Hou liang thought about it and wanted to make an appointment for the text in the evening. I don''t know if the text can come. There''s nothing big going on in the mall. I''d better go back and see my mother.


    The two men bought some things in the supermarket and went home all the way.


    Hou Liang''s mother and the parents of xiaoliuzi didn''t expect them to come back so early. Naturally, they were very happy. In addition, Yun Dan rushed into his arms to play, which made Hou Liang laugh.


    When the parents of the sixth child were preparing dinner, Hou Liang called Wen and asked if Wen had time to have dinner together in the evening. Hou Liang wanted to express his mood.


    The text hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed. Hou Liang immediately decided to meet at the Golden Bay Hotel in the evening.


    These times, he was not in Yinding Hotel, because the people he met were a little sensitive. Hou Liang didn''t want to implicate Yinding hotel because of these. These guys still didn''t know that Yinding hotel itself was also the boss. He never started with Yinding Hotel, which saved Hou Liang a lot of heart.


    At this time, the doorbell outside rang again. It was Xiao Liuzi who came with things in his hands. Seeing that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were also at home, he immediately laughed: "brother Hou, you and Dan Dan are also there? I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''m going to call you."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you are more considerate than me? How are you doing there?"


    Xiaoliuzi hehe said with a smile, "brother Hou, isn''t it all your trust? Although I''m also the boss of three places now, I''m still busy, and my business is also good. Although I haven''t made much progress, I make money, and I can''t compare with your other businesses!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Liuzi, you''re welcome. In fact, I should thank you! If you hadn''t supported these three places, I really couldn''t be busy."


    Little Liuzi couldn''t laugh anymore: "brother Hou, this is to follow you, otherwise, I''m a little gangster! You gave me all this."

 Chapter 662

    Hou Liang really doesn''t think so. Xiao Liuzi is also a good person and has really helped himself a lot. After Heihu and Guo Lei left, Xiao Liuzi carried it up, although it''s not a big business and is doing well.


    Xiao Liuzi also thought that it was a coincidence to get together at home today, but he didn''t know that Hou Liang and Yun Dan still had to leave. He had already made an appointment in the evening, so he had to send Hou Liang and Yun Dan out, and Xiao Liuzi stayed at home to eat.


    Seeing Hou Liang and Yundan in the text, they still felt that they were neither salty nor light. Looking at Hou Liang, they asked, "Hou Liang, it''s not good for you to find me. It''s nice to say. It''s to invite me to dinner. In fact, they just want to know some news from my mouth, right?"


    Hou Liang didn''t hide it either. He smiled and said, "don''t tell me if you''re still a good friend! Brother Wen, you said half of it at noon, and you didn''t spit it out?"


    The text was teased and couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect to become friends with you, so I''ll talk about it. You''re right, don''t spit out. They came this time with a long-term plan to fight you until they broke you, and Ma Yubin was going to be mad."


    Hou Liang laughed, "I know this, but there must be capital to fight me? Their commercial buildings are going to die soon. Some casinos and unclean entertainment cities underground have been taken over by us. Now there is only one Jinhua residential area project left. Can it work?"


    The text smiled with disdain and said, "what you think is too simple. If they waited for the mall to make money, they would not be able to do it long ago. They still have to buy many houses on the north and south sides of your Baolong street. Is this a sign of lack of strength?"


    Hou Liang was stunned immediately. After thinking about it, it was really like this. Did he say that he didn''t figure out their way to encircle the money?


    The text then said, "Shi Wendong was just cheated, but they still dare not give up, because this commercial building is also a cover, they have another purpose, and they have to develop towards the sea. You are their biggest obstacle, so they also have to deal with you, but not at present."


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "why not?"


    The text smiled and said, "it''s not what they want to see if something happens too early. Mayuzhong and others are just anxious. This is what you have to do. Mayubin is different. This guy is a little cunning. Although he is also very angry, he can calm down."


    Hou Liang asked again, "what do they want to buy our house for?"


    The text laughed: "what do you say? Find something later, so that your house can''t be sold. After all, they are business owners. Finding something doesn''t violate anything. This is their long-term plan. I just heard Liu Hanbai''s arrangement."


    Hou Liang knew a lot in his heart. He hadn''t seen Anna this time, and he didn''t know how the Baolong Street project was. Has it been pre sold? But if people want to buy it, Hongcheng group can''t help selling it?


    After all, it''s good for them to buy a house. If Liu Hanbai is knocked down, won''t they lose a lot? Those people won''t come to trouble even if they buy a house. This matter still needs to be solved from the cost.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang asked, "brother Wen, what is their way to pay? When will they come to Linhai?"


    The text shook his head this time: "Hou Liang, I don''t know! Liu Hanbai is very cunning. I just have a very good relationship with Ma Yubin, and I haven''t figured it out yet. You think, they are developing so fast in the provincial capital, and there are so many people under them. How can I support them?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "I''ve thought about this for a long time, and I haven''t figured it out."


    The text also said: "recently, you''d better inquire about some news as much as possible. As far as I know, they are going to move to Linhai. Is it aimed at you? I don''t know this. Be careful!"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly. Listening to the text, these words were more realistic. If there was anything he knew, he would also say it to himself. It seemed that the text did not know, which was rooted in Liu Hanbai.


    However, if they move to Linhai, they are not afraid to be discovered. It is nothing more than some illegal activities, which they have seen.


    Hou Liang then picked up his glass and said, "brother Wen, you''re mysterious enough? We''ve known each other for so long, and we don''t know your details. I saw you when I was in Sanshi group, and I met you again this time. You''re also a smart man. Why follow them?"


    This time, the text stretched its face and said, "Hou Liang, it''s up to you to know what I said. You shouldn''t know. Don''t ask, people in the Jianghu can''t help themselves. Since I''m trapped, how can it be so simple to want to go out? Do you think your eldest brother xiaoyulong?"


    Hou Liang didn''t ask again after reading the text. It''s understandable indeed. What the text said is also true. This person has always been mixing with them. Maybe he is used to this kind of life.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "brother Wen, you also look like you can play well. Let''s have a try sometime?"


    The text couldn''t help laughing: "Dandan, don''t you want to send me to the hospital, too? I don''t want to try with you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing now. Today, the text has said enough, so he stopped asking. The two people also ate and teased Yundan. It seems that the text also likes Yundan. If Yundan hadn''t said so, the text might not have come today.


    At this time, the phone of the text rang, and the text answered and said a few words, and soon said to Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, it''s Zhu Yong. I''m going out to do business, and I''ll call another day. By the way, Lin Tiefeng is very powerful, karate is first-class, and Zhu Yong is also a mysterious person! Be careful, goodbye!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly stood up and sent the text away, and then came back to wait for Yun Dan to be full.


    These words in today''s text are very important. Hou Liang used to think that Liu Hanbai and others were no longer able to do business. Today, he learned that Liu Hanbai''s business was just to cover up. In fact, there was another business. What kind of business is this?


    The text said to move to Linhai. It seems that the text doesn''t know what business it is, so pay more attention to it. Go to Dai Baotai another day. After all, there are many brothers, and you can also know some news. Keep an eye on it. Don''t be afraid not to know. Since you don''t want to do it yourself for the time being, you can live in peace for a period of time.


    Yun Dan was full at this time and was about to leave. Lin Weier called and told Yun Dan that she couldn''t go back today. There was a new case and asked Yun Dan to follow Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan hung up the phone and said with a smile, "brother, let''s go to sister Qimei''s house. After seeing my father, I haven''t seen my sister yet!"


    Hou Liang originally wanted to go to Anna''s place. This time, the two people''s ideas were somewhat inconsistent. It may be because he was thinking about the two plots of Baolong street. However, Yundan said that he didn''t have to pick up Anna tomorrow morning. It would be better to go again tomorrow evening, so he followed Yundan into the car and came all the way to Qimei''s house.


    It''s not too late. Qimei has just had dinner. When he heard the knock on the door, he knew it was Yun Dan. He ran out in two steps and hugged Yun Dan.


    This time, Qi Mei took the initiative to come up, and the great beauty also had experience, so as not to make Yundan jump up and make herself unstable.


    Hou Liang saw Qi Mei wearing a set of loose pajamas with large grids, and immediately hugged Yun Dan, obliterating Yun Dan''s slender body, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Qi Mei quickly asked, "when did you come back? My father called me and said that you went to see him. You left in a hurry before you had enough talk! How was your trip this time? Did you see our partner?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s go in and talk about so many problems. Let me talk slowly!"


    Qi Mei also felt that he had asked a little more, giggled, hugged Yun Dan and sat down on the sofa.


    Yun Dan hasn''t seen Qimei for several days. She used to like to make trouble with Qimei. Today, Qimei also wore such a wide set of pajamas. Sitting on the sofa, she reached in and giggled.


    The big Pajama was just two buttons, which popped out after Ben Yundan opened it.


    This time, Qi Mei couldn''t care about chatting. He immediately quarreled with Yun Dan. He turned back with a red face and tried to fasten the button, but how fast is Yun Dan''s little hand? Qi Mei couldn''t be tied at all. Hou Liang was still watching. Qi Mei also hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, go take a bath! Come back and make trouble!"


    Yun Dan was obedient and clean. He immediately dumped his clothes and ran into the bathroom wearing only his underwear.


    Qi Mei was about to tie it up, so Hou Liang hugged Qi Mei and moved his hand.


    Qimei was even more ashamed. If they were in bed and lying in the quilt, it would be nothing. After all, they hadn''t taken the last step. At this time, they were made like this on the sofa. It was really unbearable. There was no way but to stand up and run to the bedroom.


    Hou Liang also immediately followed in, hugged Qi Mei and fell on the bed.


    After all, when I entered the bedroom, it was better to keep my eyebrows together. My small mouth was kissed and held by Hou Liang. I immediately became honest, closed my eyes and let Hou Liang caress me.


    The roomy pajamas were originally barely stuck on the slender waist. Hou Liang hardly started, and half of them faded away, and Hou Liang also pulled them.


    Qi Mei was being caressed and felt weak all over. Knowing that Yun Dan would soon come back, he immediately wanted to pull it up and stretched out his hand to catch it. He felt that he was pulled to his knees. He was even more ashamed. He grabbed the quilt and covered both of them.


    In fact, Hou Liang didn''t want to do anything. He knew that Yun Dan would come back in a moment and teased his eyebrows. He didn''t know that he was still wrapped in it. This made him messy and playful.


    After a while, they felt a body pressing up, riding on it, thinking about it hard, and heard giggling.


    Now both of them fainted. This is Yundan coming back. I can''t find such a thing. The two people started to make trouble inside. It''s no wonder Yundan didn''t ride up and make trouble.


    Qi Mei couldn''t care so much. He didn''t dare to lift the cup. He pinched Hou Liang hard, and then he went in and lifted his wide pajamas.


    As soon as he brought it up, Yundan lifted the quilt and jumped up again with a smile.

 Chapter 664

    AI Dongyang and AI Kun arrived soon. They were the father and son. No one else could see their sincerity.


    Principal AI Dongyang also liked Yun Dan very much and was amused when he saw Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan can also feel the difference of this old man. He is not serious with everyone. But when he comes to principal AI Dongyang, he is a little different. A sentence can be said completely. What he asks and what he says is also serious. Hou Liang can''t help laughing.


    When the food and wine came up, principal AI Dongyang smiled and said, "Hou Liang, I should have invited you long ago. I don''t say your lifesaving grace, but your behavior. I also admire you very much. This meal is long overdue."


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Ai Lao, don''t say that. Don''t mention the saving grace any more. But later, you helped us a lot."


    AI Dongyang also said with a smile, "then don''t mention it. Don''t say so. You''ve helped me a lot. Uncle Zhong is also a very good person. He''s honest and kind, and handles things safely. The swimming pool is also very good now."


    Hearing AI Dongyang talking about this, Hou Liang was still very confident. Uncle Zhong was the most relieved to handle affairs, so he asked, "Ai Dong, is your business okay?"


    AI Kun smiled and said, "Hou Liang, to be honest, it''s really bad, especially in our province, Linhai and yunprovince. No! Some businesses'' cars are cheaper than ours, and I''m also looking for the reason. I still can''t figure it out. Let''s talk about it slowly!"


    Hou Liang didn''t understand this line either. Naturally, he didn''t say much, so he ate.


    President AI Dongyang also talked about Hongcheng group, which was also helped by Hou Liang. Only then did President AI Dongyang know that someone was playing tricks, which affected the enrollment of Linhai University. He also held a press conference, which really played a certain role.


    Hou Liang remembered what happened at that time. It was because Shuanglong company spread rumors, which made it difficult to sell the campus building of Hongcheng group. Then he went to headmaster AI Dongyang. Unexpectedly, headmaster AI said he had helped him.


    Some things are like this. When dealing with high-level people, bad things can turn into good things, or is it something that benefits both sides? With those tricksters, good things always turn into bad things, and nothing can be done together.


    This meal is naturally AI Kun''s treat, and Hou Liang also said that this is his own hotel, but AI Kun has a heart, and Hou Liang naturally doesn''t say much.


    AI Kun told Hou Liang that as long as you need a car, just call him. Don''t look out.


    Yun Dan told AI Kun with a smile that when her car broke down, she went to find AI Kun, which made several people laugh. AI Kun also solemnly promised to come down and told Yun Dan that he must find him. Then father and son got on the bus and left.


    Hou Liang was about to get on the bus with Yun Dan. A group of people came out of the Yinding hotel. The two people in the middle really knew one, brother Niu, who had not seen him for a long time.


    It seemed that he had just come out of dinner. Brother Niu also saw Hou Liang who was about to get on the bus. He hurried to say goodbye to those people, walked over quickly, and said with a smile on his face, "brother Hou, are you also here for dinner?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I met you here before I arrived. How are you doing recently?"


    Brother Niu hehe said with a smile, "it''s the same as before. What else can we do? We can''t earn money by eating and drinking. This is not having dinner with several people in Sanlian Group. I didn''t expect to see you when I came out!"!


    Hou Liang was a little surprised. He couldn''t help asking, "those people were from Sanlian Group just now?"


    Brother Niu nodded and said, "yes! These people want to win us over to work together!"


    Hou Liang had some doubts in his heart. Did the people of Sanlian Group find brother Niu to work together? What good can that do? He asked, "what do they want from you?"


    Brother Niu hehe said with a smile, "I didn''t mention it specifically, and we didn''t dare to do it casually. Although brother Dai is now in business and rarely has contact with his brothers, we still dare not offend him! Even brother Jin, we can''t provoke him, and we didn''t promise them, for fear of conflict, it''s hard to explain!"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. Brother Niu, some small people who are in the periphery, can''t even afford to offend Jin daze. When he saw it, he had to retreat. Naturally, he didn''t dare to promise Sanlian Group casually.


    However, listening to brother Niu''s words means that it will be disadvantageous to Baotai group. Otherwise, brother Niu wouldn''t say so. Can these people see the interests?


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "if they put it away like this, they will also be detrimental to Baotai group?"


    Brother Niu immediately said, "I didn''t say it, that is, we should work together to do something. It''s a statement to work together. Although you''re not with us, you can understand it, and I don''t dare to agree easily!"


    Hou Liang naturally understood. He was also wondering what was going on in his heart. He smiled and said, "your decision is still right. Don''t unite as much as possible. It won''t do any good. Sooner or later, something will happen."


    Brother Niu nodded repeatedly and said, "that''s right, that''s right! Brother Hou made it clear in a word. We still have to be careful."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan got on the car. Before they said where to go, the phone rang. It was Dai Baotai who asked Hou Liang if he had time to get together in the evening.


    Hou Liang knew what Dai Baotai meant. This time, he and Yundan went to the provincial capital for his sake. Although they couldn''t help much, he Ju and others were powerful. They found out the flaws of this case and let Dai Baotai and others go, but they were still grateful in their hearts.


    There are also some things to talk to Dai Baotai. Just tell Dai Baotai that he will go there now and wait for him in Baotai group.


    In Dai Baotai''s office, Jin daze and Du Chunyu also seemed to be discussing things. When they saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, they all stood up.


    Yun Dan shouted crisply, all big brothers, making several people laugh.


    Dai Baotai also looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, your sister is really cute!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "not only cute, but also helpful! You can help with big and small things!"


    Jin daze and Du Chunyu knew it, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    Dai Baotai said, "Liangzi, I came to you today to thank your brother and sister for running to the provincial capital for our business. This should not have been mentioned. We are all in this relationship! Isn''t it?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "you still said!"


    Dai Baotai laughed: "another thing is that a brother said that the people of Sanlian Group found them and wanted to work together."


    Hou Liang was even more stunned: "is that brother Niu?"


    Dai Baotai was also stunned: "have you found brother Niu? I''m not talking about brother Niu, it''s Ma Si. This boy told me, what is Sanlian Group doing?"


    Originally, Hou liang thought that it was nothing to find brother Niu. It might be to use brother Niu and others to do something. It was always near the sea, which was more convenient, but now it seems that the situation is wrong.


    Hou Liang quickly figured it out and said, "brother Dai, I know what these guys are going to do! If they pull them over, it''s really a little trouble!"


    Dai Baotai was also a little confused. He hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what do you mean by them?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s to use our people to treat us. This purpose is very simple and effective. After all, the people they bring are limited, and they all know their details. Once something happens, they are also easy to expose. The people we contact in Linhai are different!"


    Dai Baotai and others were stunned and looked at each other. Dai Baotai said, "yes! These guys are behind the scenes. Once something happens, they can''t say their things. If they can''t do anything, they will harass us and make us tired of dealing with it."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! At first, I didn''t understand it. You said that someone found Ma Si and contacted brother Niu. Then the situation became clear. As the saying goes, hell is easy to see, and kids are difficult to deal with! These people are small gangsters and so on. If we have money, it''s really difficult for us to deal with it."


    Dai Baotai was a little surprised. After thinking for a while, he said, "Liangzi, if I say so, I really can''t fade out gradually. This will give them a chance. After all, I''m here, and some people don''t dare to fool around."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "brother Dai, this is not the way. You don''t need to come back. I think it''s better to let the brothers know. There are old relationships in the past, and tell everyone not to get involved with them as much as possible. Some of them are really out of class and can''t cause any waves. What do you say? If you fight for a period of time, I think they will soon!"


    Dai Baotai also nodded repeatedly and hurriedly discussed with Du Chunyu and Jin daze.


    Dai Baotai used to be a leading figure in Linhai. After gradually fading out, his influence is still there. Then tell your brothers to be careful and connect with as many as possible. Although you can''t get too close, you should also tell you not to mix with Sanlian Group.


    Linhai is not small, and there are countless streets, large and small. Some people were not Dai Baotai''s people in the past. It is impossible to contact them all. Contact them as much as possible to avoid the expansion of Sanlian Group.


    Hou Liang also said, just give everyone a period of time, and should be able to catch them. After all, these people don''t do good things.


    Du Chunyu and Jin daze also took action immediately. They took out their phones and called each other, that is, to those brothers in the past, including brother Niu, Ma Si and Du bin.


    Hou Liang was also slightly relieved. Thinking about these things, it was also the idea of Liu Hanbai. On the one hand, he had a lucrative business, and on the other hand, he was also thinking of making trouble for a long time.


    Although I didn''t start with myself after coming to Linhai, I also secretly cultivated some forces. It''s really different from Shimao and others. There are some differences, but I knew it early, and they should not be of any scale.


    After such a toss, it was dark. Dai Baotai made arrangements to invite Hou Liang and called Qi Deyuan. Qi Deyuan also happily promised to come down and everyone ate together in Yinding hotel.


    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan sent Qi Deyuan back, Dan Dan didn''t say anything and drove straight to Linhai No. 7. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing again, and the little guy thought of going with him again.

 Chapter 667

    Zhang Baoliang couldn''t help laughing at boss Cao''s words: "boss Cao, you''re really right. If you continue to make trouble, you''ll really be beaten. This time, it''s not Kim taek''s people who come forward. A little girl will kill you!"


    Everyone knows what Zhang Baoliang means. When he came into contact with boss Cao, there was no little guy Yun Dan. They were all unfair to Hou Liang. Now there is an additional Yun Dan. How can these people do? Everyone laughed.


    Boss Cao didn''t know Yun Dan either, only knew that Hou Liang was not easy to mess with, so he immediately laughed with Hei hei, and kept saying that he didn''t dare to make trouble in the future, and didn''t follow Sanlian Group.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "boss Cao, then you''d better get busy and tell the people you know not to make trouble here."


    Boss Cao was a little embarrassed and asked, "brother Hou, what about the display cabinet? I''d better make compensation."


    Hou Liang shook his head again and again and said, "if someone else smashes it, I won''t let him go. After all, we''re old acquaintances. It''s okay. We''ve dealt with it ourselves. As soon as you came out and were short of money, I''ll deal with the money."


    Boss Cao nodded gratefully and said to invite Hou Liang another day. Then he walked away with a smile on his face.


    Ge Honglin looked at Yun Dan and said, "Dan Dan, do you think I''m right to call you back? If I hadn''t called you back, your brother might have fallen to the ground when he came! They haven''t got money yet, what should I do?"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, I can''t run over and hit people? I always want to see if they make trouble?"


    This made everyone laugh. Boss Cao really came to make trouble. The little guy couldn''t see it. He really couldn''t make it right, so he started.


    Bai Hu, Zhang Baoliang and others were soon busy. Hou Liangcai looked at GE Honglin and said, "Uncle Ge, I always feel something wrong!"


    Ge Honglin was slightly stunned: "Liangzi, what do you mean?"


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "Sanlian Group spent money on them to make a small fuss. What can it do to our mall? If the matter of Shi Wendong hasn''t happened yet, it''s understandable that they used local people to make trouble, which made our mall chicken fly and dogs jump, and they still want to fight us."


    Ge Honglin was also stunned: "yes! Now if Shi Wendong withdraws, some businesses in the provincial capital will naturally leave, and some of them have come to our mall, and they will close down immediately. What''s the point of doing so?"


    Hou Liang looked at GE Honglin and couldn''t help laughing. Ge Honglin was really powerful and experienced a lot of things. As soon as he said it, Ge Honglin understood and always thought of going together.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this thing may be an accident. Let''s see if there are any people who make trouble. Maybe they arranged it in advance. Today, Shi Wendong made a big fuss, and they didn''t have time?"


    Ge Honglin also nodded repeatedly, which was a good analysis.


    The two people talked about these things, and the closing song soon sounded outside. It was already dark. Hou Liang said goodbye to ge Honglin and came out with Yun Dan.


    Lin Weier may not be back yet, and Yun Dan''s little face is also smiling. She should be thinking about where to go tonight. A clear voice behind her said, "President Hou, I see you coming out and waiting for you!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked back and saw that it was Irina. At this time, they changed a suit of clothes. It was the kind of close fitting clothes. The outline was curvaceous and exquisite, tall and plump. It was one meter and seventy-five meters tall. The long blond hair was spread over their shoulders, which was really very beautiful.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s you! I''m really sorry about today''s affairs. Someone came to deliberately make trouble, which surprised you."


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "sister, you are really beautiful, your skin is so white, and you are a little taller than me!"


    Irina smiled and said, "President Hou, thanks to you, today''s matter has been handled in time. We all thank you very much. I don''t know if you have time. I want to invite you to dinner. We all admire your handling."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s nothing. You don''t have to care. We still have some things. We won''t go today. If I have time another day, please."


    Hou Liang means not to go, and it''s not good to go out with a client. Although this beautiful woman is very beautiful and competes with Sally again, Hou Liang is not the kind of person who can''t walk after seeing a beautiful woman.


    Irina looked at Yun dancai with a disappointed expression and said, "President Hou, I also like my little sister very much. Today''s dinner is not a business talk between the boss and the business owner, but our personal treat, is that ok?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "OK! Brother, let''s go with sister Yi!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Dandan, this sister''s name is not Yi, that''s her name!"


    Irina couldn''t help laughing, grabbed Yun Dan''s hand and said, "little sister, you''re so cute!"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "you are also very cute! Like my sister Sally, you are also so white and beautiful. Let''s go and have dinner together!"


    Yun Dan took Irina and got on the car. Hou Liang was helpless and had to follow up.


    Most of the time, Yun Dan follows Hou Liang, and almost never leaves when he is free, but there are also some times when Hou Liang follows Yun Dan. After all, he likes this sister, and this is the case today.


    The three people found a hotel nearby and sat down. The beautiful Irina also ate everything. The three people naturally chatted.


    Irina is a businessman from a foreign provincial capital. She came with her father. Her father still had business in China, so she returned home and handed over some business of the provincial capital to Irina.


    This time, Irina also came with Shi Wendong. Originally, she thought that she also opened a food store here, which was a foreign commodity, and it would be good. She didn''t know that the mall would not work soon after she came. Irina also came to the mall with some merchants. It wasn''t just a few days before something happened.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan just know what''s going on. No wonder they haven''t added this foreign beauty before!


    Irina also said that today''s business is also very admirable for Hou Liang. With Hou Liang here, they are also at ease in their business. They are ready to develop well in the Underground Central Mall, and can often be with Hou Liang and Yundan.


    Yundan is very happy. Besides Riley and Sally, Yundan has no foreign sister. Suddenly, there is such a foreign sister, who is so beautiful. Yundan is naturally very intimate.


    Hou Liang also looked funny. This little guy was very affectionate when he saw a girl, and he could get familiar with her quickly.


    This meal was very pleasant, and Hou Liang also rushed to settle the account. After all, it was his own customer. Eating others was not the same thing. Yundan wanted to come, and he couldn''t let customers invite him anymore.


    Irina was also very embarrassed and thanked repeatedly.


    Yundan also drove Irina to the temporary rental place. Irina didn''t mean to go up when she got off the car, but looked at Yundan and said, "Dan Dan, there are many foreign foods in my family that you haven''t eaten. Do you want to take a seat? How about a taste?"


    Yun Dan immediately laughed, "OK! Brother, let''s go up, I saw it during the day, and it''s not funny to buy it. Since there are also some at home, I must go and have a look."


    Hou Liang was really helpless. This little guy was very edible, and there was no meat. Seeing that Yundan had got off the car, he had to follow him upstairs.


    Irina''s rented place is still a very good community, with large square meters of rooms. For such a beautiful girl, her family should also be very rich. It''s not surprising to rent such a place.


    When the three people entered the room, Irina took the two people to her bedroom and found a lot of delicious food in the cabinet. It was indeed a foreign specialty, and she brought it out to Yundan the same way.


    Hou Liang saw that the bedroom was also blue in color, with a very cold style, but it was also very clean. The first time I came to someone else''s boudoir, I also felt a little embarrassed, but this beautiful woman is a foreigner, maybe just casually.


    Seeing so much to eat, Yundan was also very happy to taste it, but it didn''t look very good. He changed it in a moment and pursed his small mouth without saying a word.


    Hou Liang knew that the food was the best in China. The little guy was just greedy and wanted to eat everything. He wanted to have a try and couldn''t help laughing.


    Irina saw that Yundan didn''t talk, but she didn''t like it very much, so she smiled and said, "little sister, I still have a good computer. Go and have a look? It''s OK to eat and play!"


    Yundan also immediately promised to come down and follow Irina to another room. There is really a good computer. The screen is the same as Yundan''s computer, the big screen of Qu screen.


    Yun Dan giggled and ignored Hou Liang. He opened it and said in surprise, "sister, do you also play this game?"


    Irina said with a smile, "I just download it. It''s not fun. Just like it."


    Yun Dan immediately sat down and got up. He was supposed to go to Anna''s house. He had fun and food, so he didn''t care much.


    Hou Liang also looked funny. This little guy is so familiar everywhere. He really met a foreign beauty, which is so casual. Then let her play for a while.


    Irina also smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, those foods are all from our country. They are very good. Come and have a taste."


    Irina took Hou Liang''s hand and came to her bedroom. She opened some of the food for Hou Liang. Then she said, "Mr. Hou, thank you for today''s business. I''ve heard about the fight between the two malls in the past. You are young and promising. Such a powerful business is not your opponent. We all admire it very much."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this is not a young and promising, normal competition. They are not serious business, which failed. You can safely operate in our mall, the environment is also very good, and the passenger flow is also large."


    Irina nodded, conveniently picked up a piece of sugar, peeled it off and stuffed it in Hou Liang''s mouth, looking at Hou Liang with big eyes, full of admiration.


    Hou Liang couldn''t stop eating. Looking around the room, even the ceiling was blue. Then he smiled and said, "don''t be so polite. Why is your room in cold colors?"

 Chapter 669

    Ge Honglin and uncle Zhong haven''t seen each other for a long time, and they are also very tacit friends. When GE Honglin was in Yuntian construction company, uncle Zhong obeyed Ge Honglin''s orders, and later he often called to contact him, but there are many things here, and he can''t go together.


    Yundan got on the car and went straight to the construction site of Binhai resort. Hou Liang took out the phone from the co driver''s position and called boss Cao. Hou Liang didn''t want to catch the wind about some things, so it was better to find out.


    Boss Cao answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time: "brother Hou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "boss Cao, I want to ask one thing. How did you find Irina yesterday? I mean, why did you find her?"


    Boss Cao was startled and hurriedly said, "brother Hou, it was a misunderstanding. I really didn''t know it was your commercial building. These guys are too his mother bad. If I knew it, I wouldn''t


    Hou Liang stopped boss Cao''s words and asked, "I don''t mean that. You said yesterday that you just came out. It''s no wonder that you don''t know something. We''ve all known each other for a long time. I don''t care about this. I mean, why did you find her?"


    Boss Cao was relieved and said with a smile, "brother Hou, this is the case. When Ding Yun found it, he told me that local people have some roots after all. Even some businesses in the provincial capital are not far from the sea, and it is difficult to deal with big things. There is a foreign girl, young and beautiful, timid, who has no foundation."


    Hou Liang''s heart was even colder, and he said, "that''s why you went to find Irina?"


    Boss Cao immediately nodded and said, "yes, that''s why he found the foreign beautiful girl. Ding Yun is nonsense. That beautiful girl is really young and beautiful, but she''s not timid. She still has to find the manager to solve it. Brother Hou, why do you ask this?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s all right. I just can''t figure out why you went to find a foreigner. It''s all right. Well, you''re busy, so I won''t disturb you."


    Boss Cao hehe said with a smile, "brother Hou, you have done a good job. Yesterday I made trouble, but you still lost money. Brother, please invite brother Hou one day."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "OK, I''ll invite you to do the same another day. Let''s get together."


    Yun Dan was also listening, frowning his small nose and laughing. "Elder brother, are you so obsessed with elder sister Yi? These elder sisters all like you first, but it''s this foreign beauty. Do you still take the initiative to get close to her?"


    Hou Liang also pinched Yun Dan''s small face and said with a smile, "ask about her situation and you just like her? What do you know? Drive your car well!"


    Yun Dan giggled and didn''t say a word. In his heart, he decided that his brother liked Irina and soon parked his car on the construction site of Binhai resort.


    From a distance, it looks different from previous times. It is really carved beams and painted buildings, facing the sea and the wind, exquisite and charming.


    Yun Dan pulled Hou Liang and ran: "brother, it seems to be built. It''s different from last time. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Hou Liang has rarely run like this. Being dragged by Yundan, he can''t help running. If he doesn''t run, he can''t keep up!


    Many workers have been evacuated, and a few projects have not been completed. Others have been transferred to indoor decoration. Uncle Zhong and Lin Dawei are seen on a lawn not far away, directing some people to plant flowers.


    Generally, it won''t take long to reach this point. It must be the completion of the main building, which will be carried out together with greening. Hou Liang is also very happy. He didn''t expect such a rapid progress.


    Yun Dan had already shouted, "Uncle Zhong, Dawei brother! You''re really good. Are you so beautiful?"


    Uncle Zhong and Lin Dawei turned around in surprise when they heard the cry, and hurriedly greeted them. Uncle Zhong also said with a smile on his face, "Liangzi, Dandan, it''s not a short time for you to go out this time?"


    Lin Dawei also smiled and said, "brother Hou, Dan Dan, long time no see!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is the beginning of greening. It seems that the main body has been completed?"


    Uncle Zhong nodded and said, "basically, the big project is over. It''s time to go indoors. This time it''s fast. We were just trying to call you. I didn''t expect you to come. Let''s talk in the office over there."


    The office is a three story building, which is also very beautiful. The doorway and window are antique, but the paper paste is replaced by glass, and the inside is also the same color of wooden office supplies. It is also a beautiful thing to work here.


    Uncle Zhong waited until everyone sat down and said, "Liangzi, at present, it has entered the greening stage, and it is carried out at the same time with the interior. Have you considered the manpower?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong, you''re still worried about me. I''ve thought about it for a long time, but some service personnel still need to be recruited externally. This doesn''t worry. Just leave it to general manager Ge. It has a great influence in the mall and it''s convenient to do anything. Since this is the case, it''s necessary to let general manager Ge come over."


    Hou Liang really thought it over. Ge Honglin will come over for a period of time. Just wait for the collapse of the mall opposite. Since those people have no mall, they won''t go to trouble with a mall anymore. Hou Liang has basically made clear their plan. If Ge Honglin comes over, some things will be easy to handle


    Yun Dan hurriedly asked, "I see many buildings. What are they? They are very beautiful. Let''s have a look?"


    Lin Dawei smiled and said, "Dan Dan, isn''t that casual? I''ll take you!"


    Hou Liang also called Ge Honglin and told him about this payment request. Let''s put aside the matter there, come and have a look, and then we will plan the matter here.


    Ge Honglin heard that it was almost the same here, and he was very happy. He said that it would be arranged there, and the activity would begin immediately, and he would come in a moment.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan turned around with Uncle Zhong and Lin Dawei.


    All of them are handled according to the original design. Uncle Zhong''s work is very good. There are restaurants, hotels, small hotels, villas, amusement towns, conference rooms and other facilities. Even some of the equipment in it, uncle Zhong helped to contact some. He also knew that Hou Liang was trustworthy. These uncle Zhong also knew that they would not make a mistake at all.


    Hou Liang was also very happy, and Yundan ran around excitedly.


    We haven''t seen it long before Ge Honglin arrived. I''m very happy to see this.


    At first, Hou Liang said to let Ge Honglin come over. Now Ge Honglin doesn''t matter. He''s also very good in the mall. He''s very busy every day. He''s not so interested in here. However, seeing this situation, he was still willing to come, so he asked, "Liangzi, what do you think?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this place originally wanted you to come!"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "I''ll listen to the arrangement now. Whatever! Where is it?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "give it to Yang Zongming! Zhang Yubo and Bai Hu are promoted. They are both vice presidents, and the security minister is handed over to Ma Cheng. I''ll transfer Guo Lei and Qinglong to you. Guo Lei will be your assistant, and Qinglong will be in charge of security. Do you think this is OK? In the future, there will be insufficient manpower, Dawei can also come, and he can''t come at the beginning of the opening ceremony. After all, there was still some involvement in the past."


    Gehonglin naturally agreed. One of these people under Hou Liang is very good. This arrangement is also very in place. He quickly nodded and said, "I''ll hire people in the provincial capital over there?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this is not a problem. You can recruit people in the mall. You can send them to Lin brothers for training in a short time. When I go back, I will discuss with Xiangtao and ask him to come and take charge of catering. I will always insist for a period of time."


    Ge Honglin also nodded and agreed. This is also a recruiting project. It''s just that it''s not good to have fun and live well. If the catering doesn''t come, it''s not good. He didn''t know there was training there, so he quickly asked.


    Hou Liang also talked about the training class held by brother Lin Xiangbin. It was just to improve the quality of waiters in the provincial capital. As a result, even the golden emperor building was borrowed. Once the Binhai resort opened, it must attract many foreign friends, and training is also necessary.


    Ge Honglin was even more happy, which saved a lot of heart.


    Uncle Zhong said at this time, "Liangzi, we have a lot of projects here. It''s not easy to come back here. You can''t get it here? You sent two people over, one without home and the other to the mall. That''s not good?"


    Yun Dan knew that uncle Zhong was talking about himself, and said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, I just went there. It''s useless and I can''t help. You always said that I affected sister Yuxin. I''m not going now."


    Ge Honglin also teased: "Uncle Zhong, I''m going to be arranged by Liangzi. It''s not that I want to go. I have a happy cooperation with you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Zhong, there''s nothing we can do for the time being. We have a lot of people who are in important positions. Just worry more on your side. It''s a big deal that I send Dandan back."


    Now everyone laughed. This little guy went to Uncle Zhong''s place. What else can he do except make trouble? It''s better to follow Hou Liang, who can help a lot.


    Yun Dan exclaimed at this time, "Oh, what time is it? I forgot to be hungry. Let''s go to dinner quickly?"


    This sentence made everyone laugh even more. Can you forget it when you are hungry? This little guy is delicious. Maybe the scenery here is very beautiful. The little guy didn''t remember to eat. If it''s all right, it''s 1:00 p.m. and he''s already planning to eat.


    It''s been a long time since I saw you. Hou Liang didn''t leave, and Ge Honglin didn''t miss this moment. Everyone ate together in a nearby hotel.


    Uncle Zhong and Lin Dawei went step by step. Hou Liang was relieved and returned to the mall with Ge Honglin and Yundan in the afternoon.


    In this way, Ge Honglin is busy again. He is busy doing promotional activities in the mall and recruiting some staff there, including interviews, training and so on.


    Hou Liang and Yundan are fine. It''s not too early to take Yundan out. In the warehouse, they put forward the car and told Yundan to wait not far from the mall.


    Yun Dan asked curiously, "brother, let''s wait for uncle Ge to have dinner? Why don''t you come out again after you''re inside?"

 Chapter 670

    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, pinched Yundan''s small face and said, "you know to eat, we''re waiting for Irina."


    Yun Danton fainted when he said, "did you call sister Yi?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "no, we can''t. We need to follow her!"


    Yun Dan was even more surprised. He opened his mouth wide and asked, "brother, what do you mean? Why are you following?"


    Hou Liang smiled and told Yundan some of his current situation. This Irina is not so simple, maybe it''s an opponent''s game.


    Now that it''s all there, it''s very important to see who ordered her and who she interacted with. At present, Hou Liang hasn''t found the flaw of his opponent, that is to say, the money channel said by brother Wen hasn''t been found yet, so he can''t always wait for his opponent to plan for himself, so he should take the initiative.


    Yun Dan was stunned and said for a long time, "so it''s still the same thing? I really didn''t see it. I thought you always inquired about sister Yi''s news. Did you like her very much? So she was a bad person? It''s not like it?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Dandan, it''s not necessarily good-looking. We''re all good people, and it''s not necessarily calculated that we''re bad people. These things still need to be seen slowly. The reason I didn''t say is that I''m afraid I''ll meet you unnaturally these two days and be seen."


    Yun Dan nodded vaguely, but the words behind him were understood. He smiled and said, "brother, you underestimate me too much. I know you''re pretending, and you won''t show flaws!"


    Hou Liang remembered at this time that this little guy really wouldn''t show flaws. He was also very smart, but he didn''t think so deeply.


    Hou Liang, while giving Yundan some reason, also stared at the door. Customers had come out of it one after another, and soon the bosses of some businesses came out.


    Yundan''s eyes are good, and Irina is really easy to recognize. With a golden head and a tall body, she soon saw it in many businesses and hurriedly told Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we''ll follow her to see if she goes home and contacts anyone. I''ve seen it all in the morning. The store is still very busy, and she can''t get out."


    Yun Dan naturally nodded repeatedly. Seeing that Irina stopped a car, she soon moved the car to follow.


    Irina''s taxi didn''t go to the community she rented, but went straight to the downstairs of a five story building in Longlin street.


    The building is also well decorated, and the door face is also very beautiful. The plaque on it is also covered by a big red cloth. It really can''t see what company it is in the dark. Irina walked into the company. She seemed to know the people in the guard room, and soon went upstairs.


    There are many people in and out of the building at this time. Many of them are foreigners, which can be seen at a glance.


    Hou Liang is even more strange. He doesn''t know what place this is. It seems that it hasn''t opened yet. Even if it''s a guild hall, it can''t come until it''s opened? What company does it look like? Does Irina have contacts with people here?


    Hou Liang saw that Irina hadn''t come down for a long time, so he said, "Danny, go and ask what company this is, and just pretend to be curious."


    Yundan also immediately got out of the car and walked inside in a dignified manner. He was soon stopped by the people in the duty room. While paying attention to the upstairs, Yundan also chatted with this person. The people in the duty room are not foreigners, so there should be no problem in communication.


    Hou Liang saw the man laughing, and he couldn''t help laughing. The little guy was so cute and beautiful, and his speech was crisp. The man in the duty room must also be willing to talk with the little guy.


    Yundan talked with the man for a while, and then ran back: "brother, this is a trading company called Juren. It will open the day after tomorrow. It is still a very good company. It is a joint venture of three foreigners. Its headquarters were originally in the provincial capital, and it was introduced by our city. The registered capital is also a lot, tens of millions."


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "what are you doing?"


    Yun Dan really asked, giggling and saying, "it''s just some import and export goods, specialties and so on, and it seems that there are also some clothing and so on, which covers a large range. I also asked that sister Irina also comes often. She has been here several times, and they all know each other."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing again: "you inquired really carefully?"


    Yun Dan immediately became proud: "of course, I have asked clearly, and the eldest brother is also very talkative."


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan was popular. If he was a different person, he might not talk so much, and he quickly rushed out.


    However, this company is really related to Irina. Irina is engaged in business and some goods are foreign, so it is unknown whether she is here to talk about business. Since it will open the day after tomorrow, let''s have a look in the morning after tomorrow.


    At this time, I saw Irina go downstairs, followed by a young man, a native, who was about the same size as Hou Liang, and had a lot of muscles. He didn''t wear much, and I could see it at a glance.


    Irina walked in front, saying something to the young man, and soon walked out the door.


    The young man went to hug Irina''s shoulder, but Irina threw it away and walked out.


    The young man had a car and didn''t mind. He got on a car with a smile and greeted Irina inside. Irina didn''t get on a car with him, so she stopped a car and drove straight away.


    Yun Dan also hurriedly asked, "who are we following?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "Irina should go home. Let''s follow this man. It looks like a thug. I don''t know who it is. It seems that we have a good relationship with Irina."


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth as he followed, "this man seems to like sister Yi, but sister Yi ignored him at all. It''s similar to Shi Jin, but she''s also looking for a fight!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. What Yun Dan said is also reasonable. It looks like that.


    The young man''s car left the downtown area all the way and drove directly to the south. It was about 40 minutes. Yundan exclaimed, "brother, isn''t that the small shop? Someone has changed. Has this person gone to the villa built near the mountain?"


    Hou Liang was also feeling familiar. He immediately remembered by Yundan when he said this. Last time, Yundan pulled out the hidden pile in the roadside shop, and later arrested mayuzhong and others.


    The two men were talking. The car had gone to a fork in the road, and the villa was on it.


    Hou Liang immediately said, "Dandan, let''s go back and don''t follow. Everything we should know is clear now, and we''ll talk about it the day after tomorrow."


    Yun Dan also knew that if he followed up again, it was likely to be seen. He quickly turned the car around. He didn''t know where he went today, so he asked, "sister hasn''t come back yet, so we''ll go to sister Qimei''s house. How about it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s up to you!"


    Yun Dan giggled, "I haven''t been to sister Qimei''s house since I came back this time. By the way, this person is one of them? Should the villa still be their villa? Ma Yuzhong has been arrested, and the house hasn''t been confiscated?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it won''t be confiscated. What should be caught and compensated, and the house is still theirs. This guy came here and made it very clear that he is a member of Sanlian Group, but we don''t know him."


    Yun Dan nodded while driving and asked, "is sister Yi sent by them? This matter has been confirmed?"


    Hou Liang knew that the little guy was still a little reluctant. After all, Irina was very good to Yundan. She invited her to play and eat that day. She was still beautiful. The little guy also liked beautiful women, so he smiled and said, "it''s certain, but here may not be so simple. Let''s look at it slowly."


    Yun Dan nodded and didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t think so much. Things may not be so simple. Whether a person is good or bad is not based on one thing."


    Yun Dan nodded repeatedly this time, and his small face also smiled slightly.


    When the two men went upstairs, Yundan knocked for a while. After a while, Qi Mei opened the door, but he didn''t see anyone. He opened the door and ran away.


    Yun Dan hurriedly asked, "sister, are you haunted?"


    The voice of eyebrows came from the bathroom: "come!"


    Yun Dan ran in a few steps. Instead of going to the bathroom, he went to the kitchen. Hou Liang didn''t know what Qimei was going to do, but nothing more. Since he shouted, just come in.


    There was a dense mist in the bathroom. I was taking a shower with my eyebrows on my side. I didn''t see who it was. I took it for granted that it was Yun Dan, so I smiled and said, "it''s itchy. Help me rub my back twice, don''t make trouble!"


    Hou Liang also promised, "no problem."


    Qi Mei immediately exclaimed, "Hou Liang, how did you come in? Get out!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "isn''t it sister hello? If Dan Dan doesn''t come, I''ll help you!"


    Qi Mei didn''t expect that it was Hou Liang who came in. Although his whole body had been seen for a long time, he didn''t hold anything in his arms. After all, the two people hadn''t broken through the last level. In this case, they were even more ashamed. They squatted down hurriedly: "Hou Liang, stop making trouble, I think it''s Dandan, you go out!"


    Hou Liang knew that the beautiful woman was shy, so he teased her: "am I not the same? What''s wrong with rubbing? Aren''t you itching?"


    Qi Mei hurriedly said, "you don''t need to itch. Go out and stop making trouble. Dandan is still there. Be obedient!"


    Qimei was also helpless. She was afraid that Yundan would suddenly break in again. It was still bad to be seen.


    Hou Liang didn''t have to watch Qi Mei take a bath. Yun Dan was still there, and it was even harder to tease the great beauty. He deliberately whispered, "I''ll rub your back when I dump the little guy another day."


    Qi Mei didn''t know what to say. He almost didn''t laugh. At this time, he squatted on the ground and hurriedly said, "OK, OK, go out first today!"


    Hou Liang also went out of the bathroom with a smile. When he came to the living room, he almost didn''t laugh. The little guy turned out to be hungry. He followed people without eating at night. At this time, he found a lot of food, including peanuts, biscuits, ham sausage and pickles, and filled everything in his mouth.

 Chapter 671

    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang coming and said with a smile, "I''m hungry. Did you rub my sister''s back? Come on, eat some, too. Are you hungry?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m not as hungry as you, but it''s better to eat some."


    Hou Liang used to have a meal or two when he didn''t eat. Since this little guy gradually separated from Uncle Zhong and followed himself every day, there is really no time to stop eating. Today is an exception. No wonder he knows Qimei didn''t wear anything and didn''t make trouble.


    Qimei soon came out, only wrapped in a bath towel, revealing the above part of the perfect clavicle, which made Hou Liang a little agitated.


    Maybe it''s because it''s hot inside, maybe it''s also a little shy. The beauty''s face is still flushed, but seeing the situation of the brother and sister is also a little easier, she couldn''t help laughing and ran into the bedroom quickly.


    When Qi Mei wanted to come, Yun Dan had some exceptions today, and I don''t know why. Maybe it was just a phone call. He didn''t go in and make trouble. He must be waiting for himself outside. There are no clothes in the bathroom. He can only come out like this, and it''s a little shy to be torn off by the little guy.


    I didn''t expect that both brother and sister were eating. Even seeing that they ran in without making trouble, they hurried in and were very happy.


    Yun Dan never packed up these things. He didn''t care where he was messed up. With a little mouth, he ran into the bathroom.


    Hou Liang also stood up and went straight to the bedroom. He was not hungry himself. Just eat a little.


    When I opened the door, I raised my eyebrows with another exclamation. I just put on a loose coat, and a pair of straight and slender thighs were exposed outside.


    That coat is very spacious and longer than a bath towel. In fact, Hou Liang can''t see anything at all, but Qi Mei knew in his heart that there was nothing below. He squatted down quickly and said with a red face, "you boy, don''t be ridiculous, can''t you wait a moment?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Meimei, it''s all right this time. Clear the alarm. The little guy went to the bathroom and won''t come out right away. It''s the two of us."


    Qi Mei then stood up, and his face relaxed a little: "Oh! That won''t work! Stop!"


    Qi Mei realized that she had lost her temper. She was really afraid of Yun Dan''s seeing it, but she was not afraid of Hou Liang. She had seen it all, but it seemed that Hou Liang could look at it casually. It was OK not to let Yun Dan see it. Naturally, she was too ashamed. She grabbed her wide pajamas and put them on her back.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The great beauty was also interesting. Although she had seen it, she was so shy. She used to gently hug her eyebrows behind her and said with a smile, "don''t be busy. You''re special enough. How can you cover it first?"


    Qi Mei was so ashamed that he blushed and said, "you stinky boy, I didn''t expect you to come in. I''m alone. What''s the difference first?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it. "Don''t be busy, is it useful? You can''t see anything without a cover. Don''t you turn your back to pick up your pajamas?"


    Qi Mei didn''t think about this at all. At this time, hearing Hou Liang''s words, he remembered that the pajamas were very spacious, blocking the below. If Hou Liang didn''t move, he couldn''t see anything. Why don''t you just go straight in? This one leaned over and was seen clearly.


    Qimei was shy and couldn''t help laughing, and hurried up again.


    Originally, I was going to cover it up. When I reached in, I was hugged by Hou Liang. At this time, I was pulled over by Hou Liang and kissed my small mouth. Qi Mei immediately stopped moving and kissed Hou Liang.


    Qi Mei was kissed and pushed slightly. Hou Liang blushed and said, "wait a moment! What''s this?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The beautiful woman put one leg on, and the other leg was still outside. She turned her head and kissed herself, and she was still carrying pajamas in her hands!


    Hou Liang also fell on the bed with his eyebrows in his arms. Hehe smiled and said, "don''t be busy. It''s ok if you have one. It''s not gone tomorrow morning?"


    Qimei is really helpless. It''s better to come every time. She''s in bed. She''s very embarrassed today. She was very happy to see her brother and sister eating outside just now. She didn''t know that she was still so embarrassed when she came back. At this time, she was hugged and fell on the bed, and she couldn''t wear it anymore. She had to hug Hou Liang''s neck and hug and kiss with Hou Liang.


    The time of this kiss was not short, and Yun Dan''s voice came from outside: "sister, I''m coming!"


    Qi Mei was startled. Although Yun Dan went to take a bath, he was also very quick. He hurriedly pushed Hou Liang and hurriedly said, "hurry down, the little guy is out, and my leg is still outside!"


    Hou Liang pushed away, but Yundan also came to the door of the bedroom. The little guy''s speed was also very fast. His eyebrows were in a hurry, so he quickly leaned over and lay down, pressing the long leg in pajamas on the bare leg. He was so nervous that he was not afraid of anything, or being laughed at by Yundan.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that at all. He jumped up at once, but soon stopped moving and laughed behind Qi Mei.


    At this time, Hou Liang and Qi Mei are a little curious. Qi Mei is a little nervous. Both of them look back at Yun Dan.


    Seeing Yun Dan holding a wide trouser leg in one hand, he giggled: "sister, you are too anxious, this is all worn out, and both legs are worn into one leg!"


    It turned out that Qi Mei was only trying to cover up. Before he could see the other trouser leg, he was behind him. No wonder Yun Dan was about to laugh.


    Yun Dan''s words made Qi Mei and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This really deviated and made a big joke. Qi Mei couldn''t help but pinch Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan didn''t know that the two people were still so embarrassed. After laughing, he was tired of playing in Qimei''s arms. Qimei also pulled the quilt to cover it, which was the solution to the embarrassing crisis.


    Fortunately, the little guy ate and took a bath, and soon he was quiet.


    Hou Liang gently pulled his eyebrows and laughed. "Miss paopian, it''s the little guy who finally fell asleep!"


    Qi Mei was so ashamed that he couldn''t help laughing, pinched Hou Liang again, and then lifted the other leg in the quilt. When it was better, he said, "it was all made by you, and you even forgot to say something serious."


    Hou Liang also asked curiously, "what serious matter?"


    Qimei just told Hou Liang that the opening of the Underground Central Mall has solved the employment problem of many people, and many businesses have settled in. People from the district and the investment promotion office, as well as the human resources department have come to Qimei to commend Qimei for her contribution to the sea.


    You don''t know that the boss is Hou Liang. At first, Huanyun group started the project, and then Jufeng group quit, so you found Qimei.


    Qi Mei naturally mentioned Hou Liang. People were even more excited when they heard it. They said that Hou Liang was the boss of the golden emperor building, and they also solved many problems. They were about to find Hou Liang. This time, it''s still the boss of the Underground Central Mall. They must meet Hou Liang.


    People in that area also said that Hou Liang would develop Binhai resort, which is a big project and can bring great economic benefits to Linhai. Naturally, tax revenue has increased.


    Qi Mei made an appointment with others to meet in the mall tomorrow morning. When she was ready to take a bath, she called Hou Liang. Unexpectedly, she came. She forgot everything in such a fuss and was only shy.


    Hou Liang also heard Qi Mei say this thing. He first found it. He also went out, so he didn''t take it seriously. This is naturally a good thing. He didn''t expect to become a celebrity and make such a great contribution.


    Qi Mei naturally knows more than Hou Liang. In the past, he was the boss of the group company. He also told Hou Liang that these are closely related to some departments near the sea. Doing business well also brings a lot of contributions to the local. Otherwise, how can we say that some successful people have a greater impact.


    Hou Liang doesn''t care too much. It''s something outside his body. Some things we can''t help ourselves, even Lin Weier can''t help, but it''s a good thing after all, so let''s meet.


    At this time, it was time for two people. Hou Liang kissed Qimei''s small mouth, and his hands were not honest. Qimei could endure this situation. After all, unlike just now, the little guy was already asleep.


    After a long time, Hou Liang separated the two talents. Hou Liang also whispered, "Mei Mei, I really want to dump this little guy some day. It''s too painful."


    Qi Mei didn''t know how to answer, but also understood Hou Liang very much. He had nothing up and down. Being held in his arms like this was really a kind of torture for Hou Liang, but he couldn''t promise it openly! He could only lie in Hou Liang''s arms and say nothing.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased: "Meimei, do you agree?"


    Qi Mei then said, "agree with what? Who wants to be with you? If Dan Dan doesn''t come, don''t come, I won''t open the door for you."


    Both of them laughed and knew it wouldn''t happen, but they really didn''t want to dump Yundan. This little guy is really cute.


    Qi Mei knew that Hou Liang was going to pick up Anna. She drove away in the morning and told Hou Liang to return to the mall in a moment. After all, she was the leader of some departments, and waiting was not the case.


    Hou Liang promised, and then went to pick up Anna with Yundan. After kissing goodbye, he returned to the mall.


    I heard the laughter in the office before I went in. It should have come, so I hurried in.


    Qi Mei and Ge Honglin are accompanying several people. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, they hurriedly introduced them to several people, both leaders of the district and the investment promotion department. The other person is older, Director Wei of the human resources bureau.


    Hou Liang also introduced himself and shook hands with several people one by one.


    Yundan also said crisply in the back, "my name is Yundan, and I''m my brother''s sister."


    Now everyone laughed, and I didn''t expect this little guy to introduce himself.


    Qi Mei quickly hugged Yun Dan and said with a smile, "I forgot to introduce, this is also my sister! Dan Dan, these are leaders of superior departments, you go and play!"


    Director Wei was also interested in seeing Yundan. He smiled and said, "it''s okay, sit together, sit together!"

 Chapter 672

    Yun Dan thought that these people were still friends of his brother. He also introduced himself. At this time, Qi Mei was a little embarrassed to hear this. He laughed and made everyone laugh.


    Hou Liang and Qi Mei also looked at each other. Later yesterday, Yundan, the little guy, had fallen asleep. Naturally, he didn''t know.


    Wei Ju and others didn''t mean anything else. They just thanked Hou Liang for his contribution, counted how many people were employed by several businesses, paid how much tax, etc., and filled in a form. It should be to give some corresponding certificates and rewards. Hou Liang also complied with them one by one, which is a good thing.


    Gehonglin then introduced to you that the Binhai resort will also open. This is not the recruitment since yesterday, but also requires hundreds of staff. Naturally, many fresh graduates and some unemployed people near the sea have been resettled.


    Several people also told Hou Liang and others to strengthen contact in the future. If they need help with anything, they can also help and give a lot of support. Similar training is also much more convenient.


    Hou Liang and others are also very happy. They haven''t really touched it in the past. If they had known these benefits, the linxiangbin brothers wouldn''t have to find someone to train themselves, but just send them directly to the training center.


    At this time, Ma Cheng and several people greeted Ge Honglin at the door. He came to register and needed an interview. Ge Honglin always wanted to have a look and understand the situation. Ge Honglin left while arranging someone to help with the statistics.


    Qimei is also very happy. In the past, he also knew these people. Huanyun group has done well, but it has not been so grand this time, and it has not received much attention.


    Hou Liang''s phone rang at this time. It was Shi Wendong who called. Hou Liang couldn''t answer it in the office. This time, he came out to answer the phone: "president Shi, what''s the situation? Is it going well?"


    Shi Wendong laughed and said, "Mr. Hou, you''re smart! Things are going very smoothly, and some things can''t be said clearly on the phone. I think how about we get together somewhere at noon?"


    Hou Liang really had guests here, so he couldn''t stay with them. He couldn''t let them go at noon. After thinking for a while, he said, "I have guests here, and it may be late at noon. If not, how about meeting in a teahouse in the afternoon?"


    Shi Wendong nodded and said, "OK! I''m not in a hurry to leave. I''ll treat you well before I leave, then I''ll wait for your call."


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and turned back to the office to accompany everyone.


    It''s getting late as soon as I''m busy. Today, Yun Dan sat by the side and really didn''t worry about eating. He also saw that these people were different from his brother''s friends. They were so anxious that they turned their eyes around. It was not easy for Wei Ju and others to be busy, so they made a plan to leave.


    Hou Liang and Qi Mei naturally couldn''t let everyone go. They also knew that Wei Ju and others would not let the mall treat them. Hou Liang immediately said that personal treat had nothing to do with work. Everyone always had lunch at noon and didn''t drink.


    Wei Ju and others heard that they didn''t drink and were still entertained individually, so they agreed to come down and have a meal at Yinding Hotel, accompanied by Qi Mei, Hou Liang and Ge Honglin.


    After seeing off Wei Ju and others, Hou Liang immediately called Shi Wendong and made an appointment with a nearby teahouse. Hou Liang and Yun Dan came directly to the teahouse.


    Shi Wendong arrived soon with a smile on his face. Seeing that Hou Liang had come early, he smiled and said, "President Hou, I really want to thank you this time. This move is wonderful."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "can you withdraw?"


    Shi Wendong nodded and said, "it''s really very smooth. It''s much smoother than I thought. I really didn''t expect this before."


    After returning that day, Shi Wendong prepared according to Hou Liang''s method, found all the bills he invested in, and some evidence. He prepared the matter quite well. The next day, he went to the court and directly submitted the indictment, demanding the division of the investment.


    The mall was not established for a long time, but there are many internal things. Shi Dan and Shi Mao misappropriated funds and misappropriated a large amount of investment funds, which led to the mall''s collapse at the beginning. Later, Shi Wendong thought of some ways, but he still couldn''t recover.


    These things are also well documented, and the court immediately accepted the case.


    When Shi Wendong came back, he asked some reporters to come over and tell the story in its entirety. The reporters were also very interested. They inquired in detail about the inside story of Sanlian Group and appeared in the newspaper the next day.


    After Ma Yubin learned about this, he was also very angry. He took people to find Shi Wendong and asked him why he took the case to court without consulting.


    Shi Wendong is also fighting with reason. There is no way. He has discussed with Ma Yubin. Ma Yubin doesn''t agree. He can only take some other measures. He can''t discount so much investment to Linhai!


    Mayubin was also very angry, but he didn''t say anything more. Just tell Shi Wendong to give him the money, and get back to the provincial capital as soon as possible. Don''t mess around here anymore, and soon he angrily took people away


    After Shi Wendong told Hou Liang once, he said, "Mr. Hou, thanks to the idea you gave me, they don''t want to make things bigger. They can only compensate me for some losses. The people of Jufeng group never showed up. They should also listen to Ma Yubin. If it weren''t for making things bigger, I wouldn''t get out so smoothly!"


    After hearing this, Hou Liang understood that mayubin and others had other purposes. They didn''t point to the commercial building to make money. This commercial building was obviously losing money, but it was a pretext to give them other ways to make money as a cover. Naturally, they didn''t want to make things bigger, let alone get the attention of the media.


    If Shi Wendong makes such a fuss, they can''t deal with Shi Wendong, and they know that they can''t keep Shi Wendong. Liu Hanbai is a smart man, and he won''t have trouble with Shi Wendong, a businessman.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Shi, I''ll congratulate you so that I haven''t lost too much. Once this thing is over, you''d better go back to the provincial capital as soon as possible and don''t cooperate with them."


    Shi Wendong nodded and said, "President Hou, in fact, I can see that they are simply mischievous, not serious businessmen. In the past, they used to use Hu Youliang of our group company to cheat. I also know this, but at that time, it was still Sanshi group. I think Sanshi group fell down, and now it is Sanlian Group. They are all powerful. Who knows it is still like this!"


    Hou Liang also remembered the fraud case of Chen Liang and Hu Youliang, and couldn''t help laughing: "Sanshi group, Shuanglong group and Baiyu group have always been somewhat connected, but they are not so close. Their practices and means are similar, and they are different from people who are serious investors and businessmen like you!"


    Shi Wendong nodded again and again, "President Hou, you helped me when I was desperate. This time I got the money and left without their cooperation. If you have the opportunity to go to the provincial capital, you must call me."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "that''s no problem. How are you doing now?"


    Shi Wendong said with a smile, "mayubin asked me to withdraw the lawsuit. They compensated me for some losses, and then let me take the money to leave. I didn''t dare to listen to him. I didn''t withdraw the lawsuit. Wait for the court to investigate the situation, and then make a judgment. I want to get the money through this channel, and then leave."


    Hou Liang sincerely praised this time: "Mr. Shi, clever! If you believe them, once you withdraw the lawsuit and go back, the money won''t be available any time."


    Shi Wendong said with a smile, "it''s not all your advice, otherwise I''ll lose a lot. These two days, some businesses in our provincial capital are ready to withdraw, and some of them go to your central mall. I think Tielong doesn''t want to continue to operate, and he doesn''t have this ability. It should be after the court''s judgment that the mall doesn''t exist."


    Hou Liang knew that they had no confidence, and this was the end of the matter. At the same time, his resort was about to open and his work center was about to be transferred, so he smiled and said, "Mr. Shi, at present, our mall has cooperated with the times market, with a complete range of products, but we can also consider the online mall."


    Shi Wendong was even more happy: "OK, OK! I see that our mall is doing very well. It would be great to join us."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I can''t decide this thing alone. I have to discuss it with President Ling. I''ll talk about it later."


    Shi Wendong also nodded and agreed. At this point, Shi Wendong was relieved and said that he would get together with Hou Liang before leaving. The two people separated.


    When going downstairs, Yundan''s phone rang. It was Liu Shu. Yundan also hurriedly answered, "sister Shu, miss me?"


    Liu Shu over there also giggled, "yes! I haven''t seen you for a long time, but there are still some things today. Do you have time?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "my brother and I are fine. What''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Shu said, "the iron dragon came again yesterday. If you have time today, help me scare this guy. Don''t let them come to school."


    Yun Dan couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang and hurriedly asked, "is he pestering you again? I''ll be there right now."


    Liu Shu over there said, "I didn''t bother. I just stared at them from a distance. If someone picked me up, they didn''t have a chance. I just hated them. I was afraid that the two bodyguards were not rivals, and it would be bad to provoke them."


    Hou Liang motioned Yun Dan to promise to come down, and then went to have a look. It was not early, and it was not far from school to get there.


    Yun Dan also went straight to school after hanging up the phone.


    Hou Liang thinks that Tielong is a little brave. Is there anything to rely on? Or from Sanlian Group? Otherwise, Tielong will not dare.


    Not long after the car stopped at the school gate, I saw Tielong''s car coming. There were three people sitting inside. I didn''t know who it was.


    At this time, there were several cars nearby, and the students soon finished school. Two big men came out of one car and waited at the school gate.


    Three people also came down from Tielong''s car. It was Tielong and the middle-aged man he met that day. Another person, who was medium-sized and full of muscles, also followed.

 Chapter 673

    Hou Liang and Yundan got out of the car immediately and walked to the school gate when they saw this in the car.


    Iron dragon didn''t know what he said. The man of medium build went straight to the two bodyguards, said a few words, and immediately started.


    Yun Dan didn''t understand what was going on when he saw this situation, so he stared at Hou Liang with big eyes, which meant that he was asking, don''t care about this matter.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we''re not in a hurry. We always have to figure out what''s going on. The two bodyguards should have come to pick up your sister Shushu. The man was found by iron dragon. Just have a look. Maybe we''ll do it in a moment. The iron dragon is not over yet."


    Yun Dan understood after hearing Hou Liang''s words. He didn''t hurry up, so he looked up.


    The two bodyguards were also tall, but they were really not rivals of one person. The middle-sized young man was very powerful, dodging and fighting back, advancing and retreating freely, and soon knocked down one of the bodyguards.


    At this time, the middle-aged man also hurriedly stopped drinking and stopped the young man from fighting again. What did he say in the past.


    Yun Dan also shouted sister Shushu, and soon ran over.


    Hou Liang saw Liu Shu and several classmates come out of the door and saw the situation in front of the door. He hesitated. Seeing Yundan, he ran out and grabbed Yundan and said.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly followed. Now the middle-aged man and iron dragon saw it and came over.


    Tie Long''s face was also very ugly, and he said coldly, "Hou Liang, I knew you would come. Today is to completely solve this matter with you."


    Hou Liang asked curiously, "iron dragon, what do you want to solve with me?"


    The middle-aged man next to him also came over at this time, looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, to tell you the truth, I just want you not to come to Liu Shu. Because of you, Liu Shu is not with Tielong. It''s so simple!"


    Hou Liang saw that there were so many students nearby and some security guards came out of the school. Then he said, "let''s find a quiet place to chat. I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    The middle-aged man also had this meaning. He quickly nodded and said, "OK! That''s what I mean."


    Hou Liang got on the car and motioned for Liu Shu to follow.


    Liu Shu and two bodyguards soon got on the car and followed Hou Liang''s car. Naturally, tie long and the middle-aged man''s car also followed.


    Yun Dan asked curiously, "elder brother, are they just looking for a taxi?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "some things are not what you think. This middle-aged man seems to be an elder of Tielong. They all came for your sister Shushu. It''s not just your sister Shushu who is beautiful."


    Yun Dan still didn''t quite understand, but he didn''t ask, just looking for a quiet place to drive.


    In fact, it''s useless to talk about some things with Yun Dan. If it''s just iron dragon pestering Liu Shu, it may be iron dragon lecherous, or like Liu Shu, but it''s different for his elders to follow. After all, Liu Guang is a god of wealth.


    There were lots of open spaces near the school. Yundan soon parked his car on the open space, and the people in the three cars got off one after another.


    This showed the situation. Liu Shu immediately ran over and grabbed Yun Dan''s hand. His big eyes also looked at Hou Liang with a smile. The faces of tie long and the middle-aged people over there were very ugly.


    The middle-aged man quickly walked over, looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, it''s useless to talk more. Isn''t your sister able to fight? I''ll find someone to fight with your sister, and I''ll tell you what''s going on later."


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "who are you?"


    The middle-aged man was beaten by Yundan in the business building last time, and he was not an opponent at all. At this time, he said, "I am not an outsider, but tie Long''s uncle. My name is tie Yingfei."


    Yun Dan also said angrily, "brother, I''ll talk about it later. I''ll fight with him."


    The medium-sized man has come, and he is really very good at fighting. The two big bodyguards are not rivals at all. At this time, they also look at this man with hatred. After all, it is a disgrace to be a bodyguard and be beaten. The money is also disgraceful!


    At this time, I heard that Yundan was going to fight with that man, and the two bodyguards were stunned, staring at Yundan.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "since uncle tie said to fight, let''s fight. Don''t fight hard. There are still some things to say later."


    Yun Dan knows what brother means and just defeat him.


    The medium-sized man may have heard tie Yingfei say that he didn''t look down on Yun Dan, nor was he careless, so he opened his posture in front of Yun Dan. The posture was also very strange. One hand stretched out, like pushing something, and the other hand protected his chest.


    Yun Dan looks different in his eyes. He pounced on it with a giggle. It''s the same old way. He kicked it with one foot and went straight to the key!


    The man didn''t stretch out his hand to block, but raised a leg to protect his crotch, and hit him with a punch, which was also very fast.


    Yun Dan didn''t dodge. His body quickly became shorter, and his other leg was severely swept over. It was the man''s supporting leg!


    The man was also startled when he punched empty. He had never seen such a squatting on the ground. Seeing the strength and strength of this leg, he jumped up in a hurry to avoid being swept to the ground.


    This man was originally a punch to Yundan. After being dodged by Yundan, there was a forward force, and he jumped up. Naturally, his body was in the air. Yundan drilled in place and kicked out with one foot in the back. The degree was quite fast.


    The man''s body was in the air, and he had the power to rush forward. He couldn''t take care of the back at all. He felt a sharp pain in his back waist. Coupled with his own strength, he flew out of the air at once, ran a few steps, and still lay on the ground.


    It''s only less than a minute from Yundan to this man lying on the ground. Tie Yingfei and tie long are stupid, even those two bodyguards are stupid!


    The man was barely able to get up. He didn''t try this time. He looked at tie Yingfei with a red face and said, "martial uncle, I''m really not an opponent. After all these years of practice, even the gold content of the gold medal is not high!"


    Tie Yingfei nodded and said, "forget it, there''s no way, and I''m not an opponent. Tie long, uncle really can''t help you, not an opponent!"


    Iron dragon is also a dull look. I didn''t expect that this young man is not an opponent. What else to say?


    Tie Yingfei also turned to look at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, you are a young man. You can''t rely on these things to make money. That''s not the right way! Your sister is really an expert, but your character is worrying!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you should make it clear, what do I rely on for money? How can my character be worrying?"


    Tie Yingfei said coldly, "Liu Guang is my friend. Tie long and Liu Shu already know each other and have a good relationship. You shouldn''t fight for love with your sister. I know your purpose very well. It''s just to have money for the Liu family and develop your business, but this kind of thing itself is immoral!"


    Hou Liang didn''t want to say so much with tie Yingfei at first. He thought that tie Yingfei and tie long were birds of a feather in the same feather, helping his nephew rob Liu Shu. At this time, he also said such a thing. It''s necessary to explain.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you''re wrong. It''s good that you are friends, and tie long and Liu Shu know each other well, but the relationship is good. Did you listen to tie Long''s words? At the beginning of my business, I didn''t know Liu Shu, but later I did ask uncle Liu for help. That''s a legitimate business relationship. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Liu Shu, who in the end is involved."


    At this time, Liu Shu also said crisply, "Uncle tie, I have known Hou Liang for a long time. We are boyfriend and girlfriend, and tie long is just a general relationship. I just want to tell you that I hope tie long won''t bother me again."


    Tie Yingfei laughed: "Liu Shu, do you know hou Liang''s purpose? You are still young and don''t understand some things. I know you may have been coerced by Hou Liang and have no way, but this matter is not over. Go home and talk to your father, and your father will help you find a way."


    After hearing this, Liu Shu immediately said, "Uncle tie, you may not know the situation, and I may be deceived, but my father has been in business for many years? My father should not be deceived. My father also knows our relationship, but your nephew is always pestering me. I hope you can teach me."


    Tie Yingfei was stunned when he heard Liu Shu''s words. He looked at tie long and asked, "does your father know about your contacts?"


    Liu Shu nodded and said, "you and my father are friends. You can call and ask!"


    Tie Yingfei really took out the phone and called Liu Guangzheng. The other side also answered the phone soon. Only to hear tie Yingfei say with a smile, "Hello, President Liu, long time no see."


    Liu Guangzheng over there also burst out laughing, with a loud voice, vaguely heard: "isn''t this a martial artist? It''s been a long time, and you don''t come to me. Why did you call me today?"


    Tie Yingfei looked at Liu Shu and Hou Liang, and then smiled and said, "I care about my nephew and Liu Shu. How are they getting along?"


    Liu Guangzheng over there seemed to be stunned, and then said, "I really don''t know this. Shu Shu has a boyfriend. She is Hou Liang, a very excellent young man."


    Tie Yingfei''s face immediately became very ugly, and he couldn''t help asking, "Oh? What kind of thing? Do you know hou Liang''s character?"


    Liu Guangzheng burst out laughing, "of course I understand. I''ve known Hou Liang for a long time. Speaking of it, it''s still my life-saving benefactor. You should know the character of Shushu, a girl. It''s not good for anyone, but I have feelings for Hou Liang. I know this young man too well, and my ability is very strong, which has helped me a lot in business."


    Tie Yingfei was silly now. I didn''t expect Liu Guangzheng to say so. It''s very clear that Liu Shu can''t do anything to anyone except Hou Liang. Besides, it''s not Liu Guangzheng who helped Hou Liang, but Hou Liang who helped Liu Guangzheng. This is completely different from what tie long said. Tie Yingfei won''t believe it if he says it from someone else''s mouth.


    Liu Guangzheng smiled again at this time and said, "martial artist, your nephew should also be disciplined by Yingnan brother. I heard Shu Shu come back and say that it''s always going to school, and the influence is bad after all. If we have a relationship, we''d better not make other things!"


    Tie Yingfei came to his senses and immediately said, "OK, I''m clear. Don''t worry, President Liu. I''ll talk to brother. I won''t disturb you!"

 Chapter 674

    Tie Yingfei hung up the phone and glared at tie long fiercely. This time, he finally figured out that this was not Hou LIANGHENG''s intervention, but his nephew''s lying!


    Tie long was completely stupid at this time. He knew he was finished when he saw that the young man was not an opponent. Today, he originally wanted to cheat his uncle to defeat the little boy. It would be better if they didn''t dare to come in the future. He always had a chance. He didn''t know that the young man was not an opponent, and his uncle knew the truth!


    Yun Dan said crisply at this time, "martial artist, have you figured it out? Sister Shu Shu and uncle Liu both like my brother very much. Your nephew always comes to pester my sister. For several times, it''s my brother who asked me to show mercy. My sister also said that uncle Liu has a good relationship with you, or I''ll send your nephew to the hospital."


    Yun Dan''s words were also neat. It was too late for Hou Liang to stop. Seeing that tie Yingfei seemed to be deceived, he hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t follow nonsense."


    Tie Yingfei didn''t really care, but was a little embarrassed. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "so it''s my mistake. President Liu is a very smart person. Naturally, I won''t be mistaken. I was deceived. I was wrong in the business building that time, and I shouldn''t listen to this boy."


    Yundan immediately said, "it''s all right. You didn''t take advantage of it, but..."


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. He was apologizing. The little guy also told the truth. After all, it''s not the case. He hurriedly interrupted Yun Dan''s words and said, "Dan Dan, don''t mess with it. Don''t talk to the child. Uncle tie, you may not understand the situation, and it''s not your fault."


    Tie Yingfei was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t care. He laughed and said, "what the little guy said is also right. I really didn''t take advantage of anything, so I don''t have to apologize. Since this is the case, I understand. In fact, I should have known it long ago. The little guy is so powerful, and tie long hasn''t been beaten into anything. Your character should be good."


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang at this time, and thought in his heart. No wonder brother tie long always told him not to fight these times. It turned out that there was some truth in it, which was not known by tie Yingfei.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Shu Shu also said that you have a good relationship with her father. Naturally, we can''t fool around."


    Tie Yingfei nodded, "then we''ll leave. Sorry for causing you all trouble. Let''s go. Don''t come here in the future, don''t you? If it''s like what you said, it''s okay, but people are a couple at all. What are you doing?"


    Tie long also kept silent. He knew that this time it was over. The person Liu Shu liked was really Hou Liang!


    The young man looked at Yun Dan at this time and asked, "little sister, what do you do?"


    This question tie Yingfei also hurriedly looked at Yundan and wanted to know what Yundan was doing. It was too powerful to see at all!


    Yun Dan also fainted, his big eyes turned and said, "I''m brother''s sister! By the way, I''m engaged in financial work, and I''m not very good at it!"


    Liu Shu was the first one and "poo poo" laughed, followed by Hou Liang, and even the two bodyguards laughed.


    The young man looked at tie Yingfei with embarrassment and said, "martial uncle, I''m mixed up in vain. I can''t beat a little girl engaged in finance? What''s the intention of the game? I''ll retire. It''s really someone outside!"


    Tie Yingfei shook his head, and then turned to ask Yun Dan, "you and I have also touched, and he has just fought. Who do you think is more powerful?"


    Hearing this, Yun Dan immediately got excited, and pursed his small mouth and said, "it depends on what you say. The fist is afraid of less shape. Naturally, he wins in strength, but your strain is stronger than him. His routine is too obvious. He should practice Sanda, but you haven''t practiced it, which is different."


    Tie Yingfei even laughed. "What you said is right! I was originally practicing martial arts. This is my apprentice, named duanweiguo. Later, I practiced Sanda and won a lot of gold medals. Do you think he has any development?"


    Yun Dan giggled, "how do I know? But I know they have rules. I''m different from them. It''s OK to see speed and strength. If you practice hard in the future, you may have development."


    Tie Yingfei, Hou Liang and others laughed, and the young man''s face also showed a trace of joy, but he was not sure whether he could do it.


    Only Hou Liang knows what''s going on here. Yundan has been practicing with a real martial artist for many years. He knows all kinds of routines. The most important thing is his own talent, coupled with the killer''s skill of killing people, it''s not a routine with these people.


    Hou Liang said at this time: "Uncle tie, Dan Dan has also practiced for many years, but it is really not a routine. The most important thing is its own talent. The speed is unmatched by anyone. At least I haven''t seen one that can be matched. After all, it''s not a routine with brother Duan. Failure doesn''t mean failure. Dan Dan is an example."


    Tie Yingfei also saw that this was a talent problem, nodded repeatedly, and then said, "today is a misunderstanding, and I''ve made it clear, so we won''t disturb, goodbye!"


    The young man looked at Yun Dan and asked, "sister, if we have a game, can you help us play it? I mean if!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "that''s no problem. Just call my brother and let him go!"


    Yun Dan wanted to promise, but he didn''t know whether he could do it. He was not afraid of being defeated, or that Hou Liang wouldn''t let him go. He changed his mouth halfway.


    Hou Liang is also not good at expressing his position. It depends on what the situation is. It''s better to meet him in the future.


    Tie Yingfei smiled and got on the car with several people.


    The iron dragon followed, saying nothing and nothing to say. It was all exposed and soon drove away.


    Liu Shu said happily, "Hou Liang, it''s only clear today. If I knew that tie long was lying, I would have let my father call. There won''t be so many things behind."


    Yun Dan took Liu Shu and got on the car: "let''s talk about it when we go home. We''ll have dinner at home in a while. It''s not easy to go, is it brother?"


    Hou Liang can only follow up. Yun Dan said he had gone home, and he couldn''t go either!


    However, Hou Liang didn''t think so in his heart. Tie Yingfei didn''t seem to be that unreasonable person, but he was also a very understanding person, but tie Yingnan was not necessarily.


    This tie Yingnan and Sanlian Group are mixed up, and he hasn''t shown up yet. He doesn''t know what his attitude is, nor what kind of person this guy is. Long has nine sons. The sons are different, and the brothers may not be the same, but tie long should not dare to come again.


    As Hou Liang and Liu Shu were both sitting behind, Liu Shu called and arranged two bodyguards. It was not intentional, but also subconscious, that he stuffed his little hand into Hou Liang''s hand. Hou Liang teased him: "Shu Shu, you told uncle Liu about our relationship?"


    Liu Shu was still a little shy about this question. He didn''t talk much with anyone in the past. If he admitted to his face that he was Hou Liang''s girlfriend, he was still a little embarrassed. He blushed and said, "I didn''t say! I don''t know why my father said you were my boyfriend, but I told my father about Tielong. Maybe it''s for this reason?"


    Hou Liang looked at Liu Shu with big eyes in front of him. His handsome face was slightly flushed, and his voice was so pleasant that he couldn''t help but tease him again: "if it weren''t for iron dragon? What would your father say if someone proposed marriage to you?"


    Liu Shu said without thinking, "my father knows I like... My father won''t agree. Why do you always ask this? What''s there to ask? I didn''t just say that we are boyfriend and girlfriend, is that ok?"


    Liu Shu was asked by Hou Liang to come in. He almost didn''t say what he thought. He also stopped in time. He felt that he should express himself. After saying this, Hou Liang''s big eyes turned white.


    This series of actions made Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and he also leaned over and kissed Liu Shu gently on the face.


    Liu Shu didn''t hide, but blushed and let Hou Liang kiss, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    This beautiful woman is different from others. In general, she is very cold, but she is different from Hou Liang. Sometimes she is shy, sometimes she pretends to be generous, and she also won''t hide her inner feelings. This is a little like Yun Dan. This little guy says everything. Today, tie Yingfei and others are very embarrassed.


    Hou Liang doesn''t want to teach Yundan, but it''s not a good thing. He always hides his inner feelings, which may not be good. He has no way to do this, and doesn''t move at all. If a little girl is like this, it''s a little scary. If she''s not so cute now, let her talk nonsense.


    Liu Shu remembered at this time that his father didn''t know the scene just now, and didn''t know that he and Hou Liang and Yun Dan were going home for dinner. He immediately called his father and told his father with some pride that Hou Liang and Dan Dan would go back together and prepare more dishes at home.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at Liu Shu''s lovely appearance, and kissed Liu Shu gently on the face again.


    Liu Shu leaned over and kissed Hou Liang again this time, giggled, and his small hand also held Hou Liang''s hand.


    Hou Liang laughed even more. The time between this beautiful woman and herself is not short, but she feels different. She is always so bright and gorgeous, giving people a feeling of spring breeze. She has kissed and hugged herself, but she rarely has that kind of indiscriminate thinking. This is very strange. Maybe it is the difference between Liu Shu and others?


    Liu Guang is almost ready at home. The nanny has already made several talents. As soon as she comes in, there is a burst of fragrance.


    Yun Dan shouted and ran in. He sat in front of the table and looked up. Although he didn''t do it, he was also smiling. If everyone didn''t look at it, maybe he would eat it.


    Liu Guangzheng also likes Yundan very much. It''s not his first time to come, but he doesn''t go to Guan Yundan. He laughs and says to Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, did you fly with Tie Ying just now?"


    Hou Liang knew that Liu Guangzheng was not an ordinary person, and he had heard some problems, so he smiled and said, "yes! The iron dragon went to pester Shushu, and we went to have a look."


    Yun Dan said at one side, "he still wanted someone to beat us, but he was beaten!"

 Chapter 675

    Liu Guangzheng knew that Yundan was very good at fighting. Tie long also asked someone to fight Yundan. It was really funny, so he asked.


    Hou Liang and Liu Shu just told Liu Guangzheng about Tielong''s several visits, and cheated tie Yingfei to go together today. Tie Yingfei really didn''t bother after knowing the situation.


    After hearing this, Liu Guangzheng also asked Hou Liang with a smile, "is there no problem with my answer to tie Yingfei?"


    Hou Liang was stunned at first, and then he laughed, "no problem, no problem!"


    What Liu Guangzheng asked was his answer to tie Yingfei, that is, Hou Liang was the boyfriend of his daughter Liu Shu. At first, Hou Liang didn''t want to understand it, and soon understood it. Then he repeatedly said no problem.


    Liu Shu was also a little stunned. He didn''t understand what the two people were talking about, but he soon figured it out. He quickly blushed and said, "Dad, they''re all home. Why do you say this?"


    Liu Guangzheng just teased and laughed.


    When everyone looked at Yundan again, they had already eaten and laughed. The little guy sounded boring and couldn''t help it for a long time. Everyone also ate with him.


    Liu Guangzheng believes in Hou Liang. Not only is Hou Liang reliable, but also some of his friends are very good.


    To be honest, when Liu Guangzheng first gave the Yinding hotel to Hou Liang, Hou Liang let Lin Xiangbin manage it. Liu Guangzheng was somewhat uncomfortable and thought that Hou Liang was not interested in his own affairs, but since he was Hou Liang''s friend, he also handed it over to Hou Liang, so it was up to Hou Liang to deal with it.


    Later, practice proved that Hou Liang was not careless, but applied it for a reason.


    Linxiangbin brothers are reliable, handle affairs safely, and good at hotel management. They straightened out the hotel within a month, and then began to develop. At present, they have surpassed the Golden Bay Hotel. This situation was unexpected for Liu Guangzheng. At this time, Liu Guangzheng realized that Hou Liang had a purpose.


    Hou Liang himself is very reliable, but he is not necessarily good at hotel management. This measure is not only very serious, but also very responsible. While appreciating the Lin Xiangbin brothers, he naturally likes Hou Liang more.


    After dinner, Liu Guangzheng went in to have a rest. He didn''t want to talk with Hou Liang, or he was tired, or he gave the young man some time.


    Speaking of it, Hou Liang and Liu Shu spend the least time together, that is, going to school, and then coming home, and there is no time to accompany Liu Shu to the movies. This beautiful woman doesn''t like to eat out, and she really doesn''t spend much time together.


    Liu Shu doesn''t mind Hou Liang and Yun Dan hugging themselves one side, nor does he mind Yun Dan reaching in and grabbing a handful. He always shows Yun Dan some of his good things and asks Yun Dan if he wants to.


    Yun Dan likes it very much, but Hou Liang told Yun Dan not to accept other people''s gifts or ask for things from others. Yun Dan is naturally obedient, and he also doesn''t want it. He really likes the necklace. Liu Shu sees it, so he must give it to Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan also liked this sunny sister very much and wanted to stay here, but uncle Liu Guangzheng was at home. Yun Dan also felt that it was not the case, so he whispered, "sister, you go to my house another day? Go to my mother''s house."


    Liu Shu nodded immediately, "OK! When I''m not busy, I''ll go to see my aunt."


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "I won''t leave at that time. I''ll live in my mother''s house, and my brother and I will sleep with you in our arms!"


    Liu Shu knew what Yun Dan was up to. Last time he came here, he said that when his father was on a business trip, he would call them and stay there. At that time, he still wanted to seduce himself out. He couldn''t help laughing and poked Yun Dan''s forehead.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. It was getting late. He left this time and went back.


    Liu Guang just sent it to the door and went back. Liu Shu also sent it downstairs. He kissed Yun Dan and Hou Liang. Then he went upstairs with a smile.


    This beautiful woman is really different. Hou Liang feels very good, so bright.


    After getting on the bus, Yundan said, "sister hasn''t come back yet. I miss Meimei. Let''s ask where Meimei is? Can you come out, OK?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK! Whatever you want!"


    In fact, Hou Liang also misses Wang Meimei a little. This beautiful woman contacted a lot less after her mother left the hospital, but Wang Meimei did the most, and always came home. Sometimes when she went back, Wang Meimei had already left, unless she went to the hospital to see Qi Deyuan, that was also a few.


    Yun Dan dialed Wang Meimei and quickly asked, "Meimei sister, where are you?"


    Wang Meimei giggled, "Dan Dan, I''m at Hou Liang''s house. My mother has an injection today. I haven''t seen you for many days. I miss you. Are you back?"


    Yun Dan immediately looked at Hou Liang and smiled, "sister, we''ll go back right away. Don''t leave after you get an injection!"


    Wangmeimei also promised with a smile.


    Yun Dan hung up and drove directly home.


    Xiao Liuzi''s parents were watching TV in the living room. They told the two that Wang Meimei was coming and had an injection with Hou Liang''s mother. Hou Liang greeted them and took Yun Dan upstairs.


    Hou Liang''s mother was lying on the bed, and Wang Meimei was sitting beside her to chat with her mother. She was wearing a light blue jeans suit and high heels, with beautiful hair and shawls, and bright teeth. The scene was the same as that of her mother waiting in the hospital ward.


    Hou Liang was even more grateful and called his mother. Then he sincerely said, "Meimei, it''s hard for you."


    Wang Meimei also smiled and said, "Why are you being polite to me? You think it''s because of you? Don''t think too much!"


    Hou Liang''s mother also complained, "yes! Do you think it''s because of you? You''ve been back late for so many days. Doesn''t Meimei often take care of me? I can''t see your face at all."


    Yun Dan jumped into bed with a smile and jumped into her mother''s arms, shaking the bed so that Wang Meimei hurriedly grabbed Hou Liang''s mother''s arm for fear that the needle would be touched.


    Hou Liang''s mother didn''t talk so much when she saw Yun Dan. She liked it so much that she immediately laughed.


    Hou Liang''s mother hugged Yun Dan and asked for a few words. Yun Dan didn''t mean it. What he said was also wrong. He said what he thought. Hou Liang''s mother laughed too much. She soon looked at Wang Meimei and said, "I''m really blessed. I didn''t expect his father to die early, and I have both children. What''s more, I have such a good daughter-in-law."


    Hou Liang listened to this and stared at Wang Meimei very seriously. Wang Meimei was even more embarrassed, and hurriedly pushed Hou Liang: "what are you looking at?"


    Even Yun Dan laughed.


    When the two came back, the needle was almost finished. At this time, the needle was also pulled out. Yun Dan saw that Wang Meimei had finished handling it and pulled it away. Hou Liang''s mother also laughed and ignored it. Let the young people do their business.


    The three people soon came to Hou Liang''s room. Yun Dan frolicked for a while and went to take a bath. Hou Liang hugged Wang Meimei and kissed her affectionately.


    Wang Meimei really misses Hou Liang very much. The two of them once, only once, and then they miss each other often.


    Wang Meimei was also allowed to be caressed by Hou Liang. She kissed panting, and then separated.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Wang Meimei: "I went to the provincial capital during this period of time, do you miss me?"


    Wangmeimei really misses Hou Liang very much, but she can''t answer like this. She can only pinch Hou Liang''s face with her hands and say, "what are you thinking? I''m very busy every day. I have to come to see my mother in the evening, and I don''t have time to miss you."


    Hou Liang deliberately turned his head and looked at the bathroom. Then he whispered, "let''s go to the next room. It''s the two of us tonight!"


    Wangmeimei immediately fainted: "what about Dandan?"


    Hou Liang said deliberately and seriously, "the little guy came out and saw that we were all gone. Naturally, he slept here. The time is ours."


    Wangmeimei couldn''t help laughing: "stop it, how can it be? The little guy can''t find us out, so he can''t find us everywhere? No, another day!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    Wangmeimei knew that Hou Liang was teasing herself, and she also pinched Hou Liang and began to play.


    At this time, Yun Dan came out, shouted that I was coming, jumped up at once, hugged Wang Meimei and laughed.


    Hou Liang said aside, "thanks for not leaving."


    Wang Meimei is even more laughing. This boy is too funny. If this goes, Yun Dan chases over and asks, it''s hard to explain!


    Hou Liang''s mother has regarded Wang Meimei as her daughter-in-law, but Wang Meimei was embarrassed to be seen living together yesterday. Although nothing happened, there was also Yundan. After all, she was embarrassed and got up early in the morning.


    The parents of xiaoliuzi are even earlier. The old man always gets up early. It''s not seven o''clock after breakfast.


    Wangmeimei also knew that Hou Liang was going to pick up president an and asked Yundan to take him to the hospital earlier to avoid waiting for the bus. Then Hou Liang and Yundan came to Linhai No. 7 all the way.


    Anna is in a good mood today, her feet are light, and her figure is even better.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "Nana, is there anything happy?"


    Anna nodded and said, "it''s not your loan yet? After entering the pre-sale these days, the effect is very good. Plus the balance of the previous time, you can repay some loans. I''m about to tell you about it. We''ll go up and calculate later. Whose loan do you want to repay first?"


    Hou Liang knew that Anna was happy about her own business. After thinking about it for a while, he said, "Nana, it''s good for you. Liu Guangzheng''s side is his own, and Wen Oddo''s side is not in a hurry. It''s the same for everyone first. If I have time in the afternoon, I''ll come back."


    Anna nodded, knowing that Hou Liang was busy and busy with serious things. Although it didn''t look like a serious thing, many serious things couldn''t be done without Hou Liang''s busy.


    After kissing Anna goodbye, Yundan asked, "brother, what can we do for you? Go to the mall?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you little fellow, except for eating and playing, there is only fighting. Don''t you think of anything else? Didn''t we ask that night? The company opened today, let''s have a look from a distance."


    Yun Dan exclaimed, "Oh! I really forgot, it''s the company that sister Yi went to! I know!"

 Chapter 676

    Yundan''s memory is very good. Although he doesn''t think about so many things, he won''t forget the place. He soon drove to the uninitiated Juren company.


    There are also many flower baskets in front of the door of that building. There are red carpets on the ground and red silk covered on the plaque. Many people have been waiting in front of the door. Most of them are foreigners and some locals, but Hou Liang doesn''t know them.


    Two people are watching. A taxi is parked nearby, and a blonde beauty comes down from it. She is tall and stands out from the crowd at a glance.


    Yun Dan immediately said, "brother, sister Yi is here!"


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, "your sister has some contact with them."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan have followed Irina, and they know that the young man came out of this building and went to the villa. It is likely that they have contact with mayubin and others, but Irina is so beautiful after all, it is not surprising that the young man is pursuing Irina, and they can''t judge anything.


    Irina was not surnamed Yi, but Hou Liang didn''t correct the little guy, so she could call her whatever she wanted.


    Irina didn''t stop in front of the door after getting off the bus and went upstairs directly.


    At this time, another car stopped nearby, and three people came down. Hou Liang and Yun Dan knew each other. The first one was mayubin, followed closely by Zhu Yong, who was scared away by Yun Dan, and the young man who went to hug Irina that night.


    If he saw the young man closely, Hou Liang couldn''t be sure of anything. Now he saw Ma Yubin, it was certain that Ma Yubin was also connected with the boss of this place. The young man''s presence here was not accidental, and Irina''s action was not accidental.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang hurriedly took out his mobile phone and photographed the three people from a distance, directly passed them to boss Cao, and then dialed boss Cao.


    Boss Cao also immediately answered Hou Liang''s phone: "brother Hou, I saw the picture you gave me. There is a person I know, that is Ding Yun. Do you want to make sure?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "boss Cao, you''re really smart. That person with medium height and muscles is Ding Yun?"


    Boss Cao immediately nodded and said, "yes, this person is Ding Yun. It''s him who comes to me. It''s him who tells me who to deal with. This boy is not a thing. He''s very bad."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "well, I see. Thank you. You''re busy. Let''s get together another day."


    Boss Cao nodded and promised, and soon hung up the phone.


    Now hou Liang is sure that even if he doesn''t want to believe something, he can only believe it. This is the truth here.


    If Ding Yun liked Irina, he wouldn''t let boss Cao go to make trouble with Irina. The only explanation in this is that Ding Yun obeyed mayubin. Mayubin instructed Ding Yun to do so, and Ding Yun had no choice but to tell boss Cao so.


    So what is Ma Yubin''s purpose? It can be imagined. What role is Ding Yun in this? What is the relationship between Ding Yun and Irina?


    Hou liang thought about these things in his heart, and soon saw a familiar figure walk in, but Hou Liang was not sure who this person was, so he hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, did you see that person?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "yes, we also know the director who went that morning. I forgot his name and didn''t remember his name. My sister said that he was the leader of the superior department."


    Hou Liang suddenly remembered, right! That''s director Fei. Director Fei of the recruitment office didn''t recognize him because he didn''t meet many times, and he was still a figure. Unexpectedly, Yundan recognized him. It''s much easier to do. He pretended to meet him unintentionally, and he can also ask what happened to the company.


    Two people watched here, and soon it was almost ten o''clock. A group of people also came out of the building. The leader was four people, three of whom were foreigners, and one was director Fei.


    The four men soon came to the door. The salute rang out. The four men stood in front of the door, cut the color and took off the red silk.


    At this time, it is very clear that there are several big characters of Juren Trading Co., Ltd. on it. It seems that this company was introduced by the recruitment office, but what does this have to do with Ma Yubin?


    Yun Dan said at this time, "brother, look at Ma Yubin. They are also behind. It seems that they are also connected."


    Hou Liang was also looking along Yun Dan''s small hand. Sure enough, he saw Ma Yubin, Zhu Yong and Ding Yun behind him. Not far away, there was Irina''s figure. The great beauty was watching from a distance, and did not lean over. Ding Yun also looked back at Irina from time to time, which seemed to be a little missed.


    After cutting the color, these people went upstairs again. Irina didn''t follow up anymore, but stopped the car and left alone. She looked a little depressed. Hou Liang was also a little confused. The great beauty seemed to be unhappy, but she was still worried. I don''t know why?


    Yun Dan immediately asked, "brother, are we following sister Yi?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, your sister Yi must have gone back to the mall. We''ll wait here and take a slow look at what''s going on here. Find an opportunity to follow director Fei and understand the nature of the company. Besides, it doesn''t look so simple."


    Yun Dan didn''t know what Hou Liang was going to do. Hou Liang didn''t say so much. Yun Dan was obedient and didn''t ask so much, just staring at the building.


    Mayubin and others also came out soon, got on the bus and left the company.


    Director Fei came out with those foreigners. They all got on the car and left. Hou Liang told Yun Dan to follow him. If he couldn''t get it right at noon today, he couldn''t eat. We''ll talk about it in the afternoon.


    Yundan didn''t care. He followed him to a hotel, and those people also went up.


    This process is very normal, that is, cutting the ribbon, and then eating a meal is nothing. It should also be a job of director Fei.


    At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, director Fei and those foreigners also came out. Then they separated, and director Fei got into his car.


    Hou Liang told Yun Dan to follow director Fei and always ask what the company does.


    Director Fei went all the way back to the courtyard of the recruitment office. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also parked their car in the courtyard. When they got off the bus, they deliberately pretended to meet director Fei and walked straight with a smile.


    Director Fei also saw Hou Liang at a glance and hurriedly walked over: "isn''t this president Hou? Why are you here?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "director Fei, it''s a coincidence that I''m here to do something. I saw you when I passed a company this morning and didn''t say hello to you. I see you are helping cut the ribbon and are very busy."


    Director Fei also said with a smile, "yes! It''s a trading company, which is also introduced by one of our staff. They are all foreigners. Doing some food, specialty products, clothing and other businesses is also very good. The scale is not small, and the registered capital is tens of millions. It''s a big project for us."


    Hou Liang then asked, "are all the companies foreigners?"


    Director Fei nodded and said, "yes, it''s a joint venture of three foreigners."


    Director Fei was very interested in Hou Liang, so he introduced to Hou Liang that the three countries are adjacent to us, friendly and trading, and if they develop well in the future, they are also an economic growth point near the sea.


    Hou Liang knows that one of the countries is Irina''s country, so the boss of that country is likely to have a relationship with Irina, at least in business, and some things are really uncertain.


    Director Fei asked Hou Liang to take a seat. Hou Liang also politely refused, saying that he had something to do and asked director Fei another day. Then he got on the bus with Yun Dan and left here.


    Director Fei is needed for his work. Hou Liang knows that director Fei can''t know anything about the inside story, and it''s impossible to know what contact Juren Trading Co., Ltd. has with Ma Yubin. All these need to be clarified by himself.


    Hou Liang wanted to take Yundan to eat something. The little guy must be hungry. It''s three o''clock and he had dinner early every day, but the phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was Irina, Hou Liang answered: "Hello, Irina beauty!"


    Irina also smiled brightly: "Hello, Mr. Hou, last time you did me a big favor, but it was your guest. I didn''t express my mood. Are you free tonight? Don''t refuse. I want to invite you to a meal and have a simple meal. I feel better."


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "well, let''s fix a place and I''ll go directly."


    Irina was also happy to fix a place near the mall, and then hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang looked at Yun Dan and asked, "Dan Dan, hold on for a while. In the evening, we''ll chat, and you''ll have dinner, OK?"


    Yun Dan nodded obediently and promised to drive directly back to the mall.


    When I parked my car in the underground parking lot, I passed the opposite commercial building and saw that some businesses were already moving things outside. Hou Liang and Yun Dan laughed. The opposite commercial building may not last for a few days.


    When the two men came in, they specially passed Irina''s shop in the crowd. Irina was sitting in a corner in a daze, not happy, and they were a little strange in their hearts, so they came to the office.


    Today''s office is lively. Several girls are in it, and there are some older ones. Ge Honglin also asked this and that. At a glance, he understood that this is to recruit people over there. Today, there are no guests, and Ge Honglin has an interview in the office.


    Hou Liang and Yundan sat in the next office for a while. When the time was almost up, they went directly to the hotel designated by Irina.


    It was getting dark, and Irina came late. She had to wait until the business was closed.


    Irina laughed when she saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and immediately took Yun Dan to order. They were all Yun Dan''s favorite food. Then she sat down: "President Hou, thank you very much for coming."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "in fact, things that day are small things, and there is no need to keep them in mind. There are many things in the mall. If such things come out for dinner all day, I don''t have to do anything else."


    Irina also smiled a little embarrassed, "I know, but I''m sorry."

 Chapter 677

    Hou Liang smiled and said, "by the way, I saw you out this morning. Why did you go out so busy?"


    Irina was a little stunned, and then said, "I''m going to attend the opening ceremony of a company."


    Hou Liang then asked, "aren''t you from the provincial capital? Do you have friends here?"


    Irina hesitated a little, and then said, "it''s a company run by people in our country. Some of my goods are also related to this company. I''m just going to this company, and there are many special products. I ship goods from this company nearby, not externally, not retail, but only for our domestic businesses."


    Hou Liang nodded. This statement is reasonable, but it may not be so simple. Irina found herself today, and there is still a problem.


    Yun Dan didn''t eat a meal, which was terrible. At this time, he had already eaten a lot and didn''t look up, let alone what the two people were talking about.


    Irina looked at this and smiled: "Dandan, I still have goods today, and there are many foreign food. This guarantee is different from last time. Many of them are what you haven''t eaten. I''ll take them back myself. How about going to my house to taste them later?"


    Yun Dan was eating. His mouth was full of vegetables. He promised vaguely and looked up at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang immediately shook his head and motioned Yun Dan not to go.


    Yun Dan then said, "I can''t go. There are still things to do today. I''m going to see a sister. I''ll go again another day. You can keep them for me."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy didn''t go and said to keep it, but he still wanted to go.


    Irina was a little unwilling, and immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. Just go upstairs and get some? Sister, there are a lot of interesting things in the computer. Go and have a look. Is there anything you like to play? It won''t take you long."


    Yun Dan looked up at Hou Liang again, and still wanted to go. Hou Liang nodded this time, and it was clear that the great beauty strongly asked her to go. There were also some problems, so take the plan.


    Yun Dan said, "well, I''ll go to my sister''s house in a moment."


    Irina was immediately happy, hurriedly served Yundan vegetables and advised Hou Liang to eat, but the expression in her eyes was still so complex that Hou Liang''s heart was also moved. This foreign beauty had a lot of things in her heart.


    Hou Liang didn''t drink himself, and Irina didn''t eat much. The two people almost waited for Yundan to be full, and soon Yundan was full. No matter what the bill was, they immediately ran down.


    Irina smiled and said, "President Hou, you can''t rob me today. I must check out."


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "well, even if I eat from businessmen, it''s nothing!"


    Irina also called the waiter with a smile, and Hou Liang came out and waited.


    At this time, Yun Dan ran up and saw Hou Liang at the door. He immediately leaned over and grabbed Hou Liang''s ear and whispered, "brother, when I went down, it seemed that I saw Ding Yun. He got into a car and waited. I don''t know what he was doing. Is he following us?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "are you sure?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "it should look good. It''s him. He''s not tall, but his muscles are in that position when walking."


    Hou liang thought for a while and whispered, "we won''t go. We''ll follow in secret to see if there''s any problem. Ding Yun seems to be ungrateful."


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and promised.


    At this time, when Irina checked out, Yundan immediately said, "sister Yi, my sister called me. I really can''t go with you. Keep all your things for me, and I''ll eat it another day, okay?"


    Irina was a little stunned, but she soon looked relaxed, smiled and said, "that''s OK, my sister will keep it for you and wait for you to eat another day."


    Yun Dan just took Hou Liang and left. Hou Liang and Irina nodded sorry, and then went downstairs with Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan took Hou Liang and got into the car. While starting the car, he pointed to a white car not far away and said, "brother, that Ding Yun is in that car!"


    Hou Liang nodded. There was no light in the car, and he couldn''t see anyone sitting in it at all. Then he said, "let''s go, turn around and come back. Drive slowly. I''ll see if that guy is staring at us or at your sister Yi!"


    Yun Dan nodded, started the car and slowly drove out of the courtyard to the left.


    Hou Liang kept staring at the car and didn''t move.


    Irina was right behind the two people. After coming out, she stood by the roadside and stopped the car. The car didn''t track Irina, but started and drove in the other direction. As it drove away relatively, it soon disappeared in Hou Liang''s line of sight.


    Hou Liang then said, "Dandan, just turn around in front, and follow the yellow car. I suspect that guy is not kind, and it is likely that they are connected."


    Hou Liang stared at the taxi. Yundan turned around at the intersection in front of him, and soon caught up with the yellow taxi and drove straight to Irina''s house.


    Yun Dan''s eyes also looked around all the way, and he didn''t follow too close, but he never found the white car.


    When approaching the intersection of Irina''s house, Yun Dan exclaimed, "brother, where is the car parked!"


    Hou Liang also saw a white car and hurriedly said, "Dandan, you drive next to it and turn on the headlights. Let''s see if there is anyone inside."


    Yun Dan also did it immediately. When the headlights were on, both of them could see clearly that there was no one inside. Even if someone was there, he was lying behind.


    Both of them knew that it was impossible. Ding Yun didn''t know that Yun Dan''s car was coming back, let alone that Hou Liang would come, so he wouldn''t hide behind at all, that is to say, Ding Yun got off the bus.


    The yellow taxi in front also stopped in front of the community door, and Ding Yun was never found.


    Hou Liang then said, "Dan Dan, stop. We''ll secretly follow your sister Yi upstairs. Maybe we''ll find something."


    Yundan promised, parked the car on the other side, and the two looked around. There was really no one, so they followed Irina into the community.


    When Irina walked into the building, she still didn''t see Ding Yun''s figure. Hou liang thought about it and understood that this guy should have been here. Maybe he was following Irina. Maybe he had a tacit understanding. Then follow him. This guy should be upstairs.


    The program-controlled door is very easy to handle. Yundan knows how to deal with it. He rings the doorbell of each household, and soon someone opens it. Two people immediately follow in, and they can still hear the sound of Irina walking in high heels.


    Yun Dan was in front, and Hou Liang closely followed Yun Dan. Yun Dan didn''t make a sound when he walked. Hou Liang also paid attention as much as possible. He didn''t make a sound, even the voice control light in the corridor didn''t light up.


    When Hou Liang and Yundan came to the fourth floor, Irina was already on the sixth floor. Soon they heard Irina''s exclamation, and then said, "Why are you here? What are you doing?"


    A somewhat strange voice whispered, "Lina, you''re not easy to handle things? They still haven''t come? When can you finish it?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan immediately looked at each other. The voice was really unheard of by the two people. It was a little rough, but they followed it all the way, and they could guess that it was Ding Yun.


    Irina immediately said coldly, "he is different from you. It''s not so easy to do. You always have to give me some time? I''ve done everything as you said, but I can''t drag him to do something today?"


    Ding Yun smiled and said, "OK, we''ll give you some more time. Open the door! What are you waiting for?"


    Irina also said coldly, "I''ll open the door after you leave! What are you still doing here? I''ll give you news and things when things are done."


    Ding Yun even laughed, "open the door, don''t talk nonsense."


    Irina said coldly, "if you don''t go, I won''t open the door. Go quickly! Don''t wait for me to call the police!"


    Ding Yun smiled again, and said coldly, "don''t pretend to be arrogant with me. Aren''t you foreigners very open? Besides, you''re still a baby. Instead of being cheap, let''s come first. Open the door quickly and don''t wait for me to be rude. If you don''t listen to me, I''ll stun you, and I can''t run you!"


    Yun Dan didn''t understand what it meant, but Hou Liang understood everything. He quickly leaned over Yun Dan''s ear and whispered, "Dan Dan, he may not have heard your voice. You pretend to follow back, solve the siege, don''t hurt this guy, and let him go."


    Yun Dan quickly grabbed Hou Liang''s ear and said, "brother, he heard my voice, won''t he kill sister Yi?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "no, it''s still useful for them to keep your sister Yi. We''ll just get out of the siege and pretend not to know Ding Yun. This is very important."


    Yun Dan nodded, ran down a few steps, and then came up with a sound under his feet.


    At this time, Irina above also said bitterly, "Ding Yun, don''t think about it! You don''t know us at all, and you won''t follow you even if you die. Get out of here!"


    Ding Yun didn''t want to leave yet. He laughed and said, "what about that boy? Isn''t it the same? What the fuck are you pretending to be? Open the door!"


    Yun Dan also said at this time, "brother, it may be here. We came here once, and I won''t be wrong!"


    Irina heard Yun Dan''s voice and immediately shouted, "is it Dan Dan?"


    Hou Liang followed Yundan with a smile, praising Yundan''s alertness. At the same time, he also recognized that there was unspeakable excitement in Irina''s voice.


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "sister Yi, I suddenly got a call. I''m fine today, so I''ll eat delicious food. Haven''t you gone in yet? I''m coming up!"


    At this time, Hou Liang and Yun Dan both came up. There was another floor, and there was no sound above. Ding Yun probably didn''t expect Hou Liang and Yun Dan to come back at this time, and he was a little confused.


    Irina looked down on the stairs and said with a smile, "Danny, come up quickly."


    Yun Dan ran up in two steps. Seeing Ding Yun standing at the door, he pretended to be curious and asked, "sister Yi, who is this person?"

 Chapter 678

    Irina was only happy when she heard Yundan''s voice. She really didn''t expect Yundan''s question. She suddenly fainted and hesitated before saying, "this is the colleague of the company I went to today."


    Ding Yun obviously didn''t expect Yun Dan and Hou Liang to appear at this time. While a little confused, he nodded and said, "yes, I''m a colleague of that company."


    Yun Dan nodded, "Oh! Let''s go in together! I''ll see the delicious food my sister gave me."


    Irina was no longer worried at this time, so she quickly turned around and opened the door.


    Hou Liang also followed up at this time. He looked at Ding Yun and didn''t say anything.


    Ding Yun himself couldn''t follow in. He hurriedly said to Irina, "Lina, since you still have friends, I''ll go and send you back."


    Irina came out and gave Ding Yun a cold look, and closed the door with a "bang".


    Hou Liang squeezed his eyes and smiled at Yun Dan inside. Yun Dan was also smiling proudly, and he was thinking that what he said was right. Ding Yun didn''t start, so he left directly.


    Irina is not too happy to come back again. Her eyebrows are still locked, but she smiles when she sees Yun Dan, and hurriedly pulls Yun Dan into the bedroom to find a lot of delicious food for Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan now generally knows what''s going on, but he doesn''t show it. He just eats happily, but these things are not very good.


    Irina thought that Hou Liang must also follow in. Seeing Hou Liang sitting in the living room, she also pulled Yundan out and came to the computer to let Yundan play.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both understand that Irina either has something to say to Hou Liang or if she starts her plan.


    Hou Liang deliberately asked, "Irina, that person is your colleague? I don''t look like it? It seems that his face is not very good, isn''t it your boyfriend? Will our coming affect you?"


    Irina was stunned again, and then shook her head and said, "that''s not my boyfriend. I don''t have a boyfriend. Your coming won''t affect me at all. If it weren''t for you, it''s really a little..."


    Hou Liang didn''t answer, just looking at Irina. Irina really couldn''t say anything. If she said something, it wouldn''t work, and she stopped in time.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed. Hou Liang didn''t speak, and Irina was about to stop talking, as if she couldn''t say something, or she was a little sad.


    Hou Liang then asked, "Irina, you don''t seem to be in a good mood these two days. When we passed by during the day, we saw you sitting there alone in a daze. Is there something on your mind?"


    Irina raised her head and looked at Hou Liang. Her hands were tightly held together. Suddenly, she rushed up and directly threw herself into Hou Liang''s arms. Her hands also tightly hugged Hou Liang''s waist and buried her delicate pretty face in Hou Liang''s chest, but she didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang also gently hugged Irina''s shoulder, gently comforted, and didn''t say anything. Hou Liang was waiting for Irina to say. If Irina didn''t say, Hou Liang wasn''t going to force the great beauty.


    For a long time, Irina seemed to feel that she was emotionally out of control, but she didn''t look up and gently asked, "Mr. Hou, to be honest, we''ve been in touch for a long time, but I like you very much, today


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "how are you today?"


    Irina seemed to muster up her courage and said, "can''t you leave today?"


    Hou Liang knew that Irina was going to say this, smiled and said, "don''t go? Live here? Why?"


    Irina seemed to have made up her mind and said, "just live here. Then I have something to tell you and show you. Then I will run away with my father!"


    Hou Liang understood this in his heart, and was also very moved. He gently hugged Irina''s shoulder, smiled and said, "are you sure you can escape?"


    Irina shook her head. "I''m not sure. If I could be sure, we would have... Do you know who my father is?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Ivan from Juren Trading Co., Ltd. is your father, right?"


    Irina immediately froze and stopped hugging Hou Liang. She raised her head and looked at Hou Liang. Her big gray blue eyes twinkled with an unbelievable light, so she stared at Hou Liang blankly.


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and said, "since you have decided to run away and are ready to show me some things, why should I live here?"


    Irina even fainted. Looking at Hou Liang''s eyes, she asked, "President Hou, what do you know? Do you know that person just now?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know that person. It''s Ding Yun. But I pretended not to know him on purpose, just let Yun Dan scare him away. Irina, you''re a good girl, and I don''t want to force you on some things. I know you may have difficulties, but you''ve made a decision, so I''ll make it clear."


    Irina was more stunned. She looked at Hou Liang and asked, "President Hou, do you know everything? Do you know everything? It''s impossible?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what''s impossible? Although I didn''t say it, you just told me the result. I just told you this. Otherwise, I wouldn''t tell you. If there''s anything embarrassing, just say it. If I can help you, I will help you. I won''t stay here today."


    Irina also recovered at this time, and couldn''t help asking, "then do you know what I want to show you?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you know, it''s to watch our video together. That''s the video after I stayed, right?"


    Irina exclaimed, "how did you know?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "your room is blue. I''m very curious. I saw a small surveillance head on it that day. Although it was very secret, I saw it. I wasn''t sure at that time, but a series of things happened later, which made me sure, that''s a pinhole camera."


    Irina was stunned again and said for a long time, "then where did I have a problem later? How did you know I wanted to do that with you..."


    Irina''s face was also flushed, and she couldn''t go on at all. It seemed that foreign girls were the same, very shy.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s very strange that you don''t play computer, and there are games Yundan likes in your computer. And you know Yundan likes to eat delicious food and bring those things back. I also saw that Yundan ate a lot that day, but you didn''t move at all, which proves that you don''t like it, but you brought them back, which itself is very strange."


    This time, Irina was completely stupid. She could only look at Hou Liang and nodded, "I didn''t know this until I asked others."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know. You asked Wang Jie, the cleaner. Wang Jie told you that Yundan loves to play besides eating, and that game is also what Wang Jie told you. Others may not know that. All this is a trap against me. From the beginning when Cao Dalong went to find something, this game has begun."


    Irina exclaimed, looking at Hou Liang as if she had seen a ghost, widened her eyes and said, "we thought it was very secret, but I didn''t know you knew it all! It''s incredible, and you''re too smart! But why didn''t you say it?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I haven''t figured out what''s going on, and I don''t know what kind of person you are. Naturally, I can''t put it through."


    Irina asked at this time, "then you know who I am now? What are you going to do?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "since you don''t plan to frame me, I can''t hurt you naturally, and I''ll help you, and I won''t let you have an accident."


    Irina laughed this time, so sweet and naive, but then frowned: "President Hou, although you are very smart and wise, you may not be able to help me. As long as I don''t harm you, there will be an accident. If you can let us return home, that''s enough!"


    Hou Liang smiled again, "tell me about their plan. There are no outsiders today, and I will consider it. I also know your idea, but I don''t understand that you have made a decision. Why do you want me to stay?"


    Irina blushed and hesitated before saying, "then I''ll tell you why I want you to stay first. I''m not sure if I can escape. If we can''t escape, my fate may be miserable. It''s better to let you stay..."


    Hou Liang immediately understood that, contrary to what Ding Yun had just said, Irina was also prepared.


    Ding Yun just said that he wanted to frame Hou Liang and work with Hou Liang again anyway. It would be better to make a bargain before that. Ding Yun decided that he couldn''t come today, so he wanted to make an idea of Irina.


    Irina didn''t think about framing herself at all, and she knew that she might not be able to escape. It''s better to be with herself to avoid being cheap. Ding Yun, the guy, thought exactly the opposite. The great beauty didn''t dislike herself, even said she was a little fond of her, but the situation was quite embarrassing.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I understand when you say so, but things haven''t come to this."


    Irina shook her head this time and said, "it has reached this point. Now that you know it, did you hear our conversation just now? Otherwise, you and Dan Dan could not appear in time!"


    Hou Liang also looked at Irina very seriously. Then he smiled and said, "you are very smart and beautiful! Yes, we heard you."


    Irina smiled bitterly and said, "then I''ll tell you about it from the beginning. It''s something that happened in the provincial capital. I came with my father. At that time, the commercial building was already unable to support."


    Hou Liang didn''t interrupt, knowing that Irina was going to make things clear to herself, which was likely to involve something she didn''t know before.


    Irina''s father is indeed Ivan of Juren trading company. He used to be an economic and trade company in the provincial capital, which was not called this name in the past. He was doing serious business.


    Later, one day, several people of Baiyu group found their father and wanted to cooperate with Ivan to do business. They also said that there was no problem in the provincial capital. As long as they cooperated, they would have a wide range of financial resources in the future, and no one dared to hinder them from doing business in the provincial capital.

 Chapter 679

    Ivan also heard of the provincial capital Baiyu group, which is still very good and powerful, so he agreed.


    At that time, Irina was also doing business in a supermarket in the provincial capital, which was pretty good. She was going to make some money and return home, but everything has changed since her father cooperated with Baiyu group.


    At first, Ivan made some money with them and was very happy. Later, she was depressed and worried. Irina didn''t know what was going on at that time. She also asked her father Ivan, but Ivan didn''t tell Irina that it was just to let Irina do business at ease. It was not easy to get involved, and it had nothing to do with her.


    Not long ago, her father came back and told Irina that she was going to do business in Linhai commercial building, and there was also development there. Moreover, her company was also going to move to Linhai. Irina was not at ease in the provincial capital alone, and the economic situation of Linhai was also very good, which might not be without development.


    Irina can do business anywhere. Many people like some foreign goods at home. It''s a fixed group. Even if it''s near the sea, there''s no problem. She agrees immediately.


    At that time, things were very urgent. Irina almost just agreed with the other side and came to the Linhai Underground Central Mall. The mall she was going to originally couldn''t survive. Many provincial merchants she had seen before also came to the Underground Central Mall.


    Irina felt a little strange, but the business of the Underground Central Mall was also very easy to do. She also held activities from time to time, and the passenger flow was even more than that of the supermarket in the provincial capital, so she was relieved to stay and wait for her father.


    As expected, Ivan soon came to Linhai to prepare for the establishment of Juren Trading Co., Ltd. with the help of Shuanglong group.


    Irina thought that her father didn''t want to cooperate with Baiyu group, so she came to Linhai. Now she won''t frown anymore, and she didn''t know that the situation had changed again.


    Shortly after Irina arrived, mayubin personally found Irina. Ding Yun and Zhu Yong were among the people who went there.


    Mayubin told Irina that she was relieved to do business here and had found a house for Irina as long as she lived in it, but there was one condition, which was to seduce Hou Liang in the mall and try to have sex with Hou Liang in the shortest time.


    Irina was surprised. She didn''t expect such a thing. Naturally, she flatly refused.


    Then mayubin changed his face and told Irina that now he had to promise or not, and he couldn''t tell her father that if he didn''t promise, their father and daughter couldn''t live.


    Mayubin also said that Ivan had been controlled by them, and now it was their gang. It was simple to cure Ivan to death, and Irina could only obey his orders.


    Irina fainted at that time. Thinking of some changes after her father cooperated with them, she also understood that these people are not good people. At the beginning, her father was not like this at all, so what they said is still very possible.


    That night, Ma Yubin took Irina to the current house, designated the bed that Irina would have with Hou Liang, and said that as long as she couldn''t handle it properly or told his father, his father would be the first to die. As for whether he could seduce Hou Liang, it was that he came to arrange for Irina to create some opportunities to get close to Hou Liang.


    Irina was terrified that day. She also dialed her father''s phone and learned his father''s residence. She hesitated and went to find her father.


    But my father has lived in the villa built near the mountain. It must be inconvenient to talk. I also saw Ding Yun and Zhu Yong, and Irina didn''t dare to go in.


    Irina was even more worried about this situation. It seemed that they were right. Her father Ivan had been controlled, so she dialed his father''s phone and tentatively asked her father, since she was unhappy here, why not go back to operate.


    Father Ivan just sighed and told Irina to run a good business here. If there was a chance, he would take Irina home.


    Now Irina understood that her father was helpless.


    During the preparation of Juren Trading Co., Ltd., Irina also went several times, and each time she saw Zhu Yong and Ding Yun following her father, almost inseparable.


    Although they didn''t stop Irina and Ivan from meeting and talking, they were all present. Irina didn''t dare to say anything, so she had to do as they said.


    That boss Cao was found by mayubin, who deliberately made trouble in Irina''s shop. Then he found Hou Liang, who also dealt with the matter, giving Irina a chance to get close to Hou Liang.


    During this period, Irina has asked a lot of people about general manager Hou, but she is not very clear. Irina finally found Wang Jie. Wang Jie thought that the great beauty liked Hou Liang very much and also saw that Irina was beautiful, so she told Irina about hou Liang and Yundan.


    Irina just prepared some things at home, including computer games and food, which Yundan liked. As long as Yundan came, Hou Liang naturally came.


    Hou Liang had made it clear at this time that this matter was planned by Liu Hanbai at the beginning, and Ma Yubin and others were just the executors. They were right in their own view. These were all one bureau, a large Bureau, and even started when the business condition of the opposite mall was not good.


    But Irina''s father must have cooperated with them in some shady activities. Otherwise, Ivan won''t be a little worried, and he''s in a bad mood. This may also be his breakthrough.


    After Irina said it all again, her expression also darkened, lowered her head and said, "the mall opposite them is about to fail. I don''t know what their purpose is."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "they still want to frame me. It''s not just the commercial building."


    Hou Liang was very clear in his heart that if he and Irina got into bed, they would get the whole scene, and then give it to these people around him, and he would be disgraced all of a sudden!


    Including Anna, Qimei, Ling Jin and others, it was difficult for them to move at once. Their intentions were extremely vicious, and they also got such a foreign beauty! It''s just that it''s useless to talk to Irina about these things. Naturally, it''s needless to say.


    Irina also didn''t continue to ask, thought for a while and said, "I was also helpless, so I wanted to help them do this. But after contacting you, my view of you has also changed. Especially after we had dinner that night, you also settled the account and said that you didn''t eat our business, I have some feelings."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s all small things. As a boss, I should solve the problem. How can I ask for human favor? Is it necessary to eat you?"


    Irina shook her head and said, "it''s not a small matter. At least it means that you are open and aboveboard, and your work is different from theirs. Also, that night, Dan Dan has gone to play, and we are in the bedroom. In that case, I''ll peel you a piece of sugar. If it were Ding Yun, the situation would have been


    Hou Liang remembered the situation that night at this time. Even if he didn''t find the camera, he wouldn''t be with Irina casually. There are many beautiful women around him. Which one is not affectionate? Some of them have not been together for many years.


    Yun Dan helped a lot in this process. Up to now, he hasn''t been with Anna and Qimei. He''s not the kind of person who goes to bed casually at all. These guys use this hand to entrap themselves. It can be said that they are well intentioned, but they also use the wrong person.


    Irina said at this time: "Ding Yun has been pestering me all the time in my search for my father, which makes me a little helpless. He came again tonight, and I want to fight with him. Fortunately, I heard the voice of Dandan, otherwise there will be an accident tonight, and I can''t be with such a person even if I die."


    Hou Liang also sighed that this beautiful woman is really not that kind of casual person. Even in this case, she is also supporting alone, and it is indeed commendable not to let Ding Yun and others take advantage.


    Hou liang thought of what Irina had just said and asked, "then why don''t you want to frame me again? Why do you want to show me that video?"


    Irina stared at the small food on the table with big eyes and whispered, "you are different from them. You are a very respectable person. Besides, I also like Dan Dan very much. I didn''t want to harm you originally. It''s all forced and helpless. Today you and Dan saved me again. How can I frame you?"


    After hearing this, Hou Liang also understood that there was also the credit of Dandan, so he smiled and said, "the situation hasn''t reached that stage yet. Don''t worry. We can always find their flaws after discussion. We should not only ensure your father''s safety, but also ensure your safety."


    After learning that Hou Liang was completely aware of her plot, Irina didn''t think so much. She just thought about how to ensure her father''s safety. Don''t say she didn''t want to frame Hou Liang. If she wanted to frame him, she had to frame him!


    Irina hurriedly asked, "what can we do? They won''t let me take it off for too long."


    Hou Liang nodded, "I know, but there''s always time. Let''s discuss and play a play later. You have to sacrifice a little and hold them back. Then I think of a way to find out the truth of the matter. It may take your father''s cooperation to do it. Bring them down as soon as possible, and you''ll be all right."


    Irina immediately shook her head and said, "there is no problem with my cooperation, but my father is not that simple. They never leave. Even if something happens, they are alone."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s easy. As long as Zhu Yong leaves, we can find a way. If you call Ding Yun, he has nothing to be on guard, doesn''t he?"


    Irina''s eyes lit up: "do you mean that I''ll find Ding Yun when Zhu Yong left, so that no one will follow my father?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes, it''s so simple. This opportunity is also very easy to find."


    Irina then said, "well, I''ll find a chance to talk to my father. I think my father will also meet you. My father is in a dilemma now and wants to return home. How do you want me to cooperate today?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we''ll play later. You can show the monitor head to them tomorrow and say I''m going to be hooked, but it''s not good to always look for me. If it causes my suspicion, it''s over, so you can buy time."

 Chapter 680

    Irina doesn''t know whether Hou Liang can bring them down as soon as possible, but she doesn''t want and can''t frame Hou Liang. She also talked about these things with Hou Liang heart to heart, so it''s up to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang simply told Irina that the two men came to the bedroom one by one. Irina gave Hou Liang another piece of candy, stripped the paper and gave it to Hou Liang. Then she pretended to take off her clothes.


    At this time, Hou Liang also took out the phone and looked up. He soon stood up and said goodbye.


    Hou Liang told Irina that she was going to succeed tomorrow, but Hou Liang answered a phone call and left, which was helpless. If you look for it again, you will have to wait for a few days, so no one can do anything. What they are waiting for is the result, and they will not give up.


    Irina understood Hou Liang''s meaning and nodded repeatedly.


    When the two of them came out of the bedroom, Yun Dan stopped playing, walked out with a smile and said, "sister Yi, I''ll pick you up tomorrow and send you home. If necessary, I''ll stay at home for a few days to protect your safety."


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, "it''s also necessary. Ding Yun may come these two days. He still misses your sister Yi."


    Irina also looked at Yun Dan curiously, smiled and said, "I heard you are very good, but Ding Yun and Zhu Yong are also very good. I saw them fighting in the provincial capital in the past. Can you do it?"


    Hou Liang then said, "don''t mention Ding Yun. Even if they come together, they may not be the opponent of the little guy. You can just excuse to win over Yun Dan, and Ding Yun has no way. If necessary, Dan Dan, you can clean him up and send him to the hospital for a few days."


    Yun Dan immediately agreed with a smile. That''s no problem. As long as Ding Yun dared to come, he would go to the hospital.


    Hou Liang then looked at Irina and said, "Irina, you can find a way to contact your father tomorrow. I will tell him these things. I believe he is also forced and helpless. From his heavy heart, it can be seen that he can''t stop. He should be controlled by them and eager to get rid of it."


    Irina immediately nodded and said, "OK, I also want to solve the current dilemma. Don''t say I can bring them down, even send us home!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s not a problem. I can help you tomorrow. Let them have only Ding Yun at noon, and you can call Ding Yun out. I''ll call your father here and make an appointment."


    Irina nodded her head and promised to let Hou Liang and Yun Dan go.


    Yun Dan got on the bus and laughed, "brother, I heard it! Sister Yi likes you too and doesn''t want to hurt you, does she?"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "that''s not like me, it''s a sense of justice, understand? You think everyone likes your brother? Tomorrow noon we''ll go to their mall to find something, let Shi Wendong cooperate, and we will be able to deceive Zhu Yong. They don''t have many people in Linhai!"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "OK, that''s not a problem. If you can get both of them out, you can go directly to sister Yi''s father. By the way, didn''t you say that sister Yi''s surname is not Yi? His father''s surname is also Yi, isn''t it Ivan?"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he didn''t expect such a coincidence. He couldn''t explain it clearly with this little guy. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, you can treat their father and daughter as Yi."


    Yun Dan also giggled, his small face full of satisfaction, thinking that Hou Liang had nothing to say, and also drove directly to Qimei''s house.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy could see it. It was getting late, so he came to Qimei''s house. He lived alone and wouldn''t disturb anyone.


    After coming up, he knocked on the door. Qi Mei should have slept. After a while, he opened the door with a smile. It was still the wide pajamas and pajamas: "little guy, keep your voice down, don''t affect your neighbors, come in quickly!"


    Yun Dan also followed in with a smile, dumped his clothes and ran into the bathroom.


    Qimei also went back to the bedroom with Hou Liang. At this time, Qimei was ready. When Hou Liang rushed up from behind and pressed Qimei on the bed, he couldn''t help giggling and turned around to kiss Hou Liang.


    After a long time, the two people separated. Hou Liang also deliberately teased his eyebrows and said, "I had an agreement with Dan Dan on the way to come. I''ll go to the next bedroom to have a rest after I come out. I''ll leave it to us tonight."


    Qi Mei couldn''t help giggling, pushing Hou Liang''s hand and saying, "don''t be ridiculous. If Dan Dan doesn''t come, it''s strange. Don''t mess around. It''s not good to be seen for a while. What do you think we''re doing? Last time, I said that my dress deviated


    When Qi Mei said this, both of them laughed terribly. Qi Mei was still a little shy. Last time, he was made to have one leg inside, and the rest was outside. He was still lying facing Hou Liang. That scene was really enough.


    Hou Liang didn''t say what happened tonight. He wasn''t in a hurry. He didn''t figure out what was going on. He just felt that he could get some clues. He didn''t count whether he could bring them down through this matter.


    Yun Dan didn''t come back for a while. Hou Liang just left a button for Qi Mei, which was also torn away by Yun Dan, so that Qi Mei didn''t have any on it again. Then Hou Liang hugged her and hugged her to sleep.


    After picking up Anna in the morning, he came to the mall. He was seeing Ge Honglin sitting in it. He immediately told Hou Liang about the situation in the past two days. Many people had been recruited, and he also contacted Lin Xiangbin. He was ready to train in stages. When the business opened there, he went directly to work.


    Hou Liang was naturally very happy. Hou Liang received a call from Shi Wendong: "president Shi, how are things these two days?"


    Shi Wendong laughed and said, "Mr. Hou, thanks to your guidance, it''s very smooth! This is not just this morning, I just called the money, and I''m going to leave tomorrow. When do you have time today?"


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "good evening. There''s really no time at noon. Let''s get together in the evening. By the way, what''s the situation with you now?"


    Shi Wendong said with a smile, "because of my withdrawal, iron dragon took over here. Yesterday, the handover was carried out, and many businesses withdrew. Also, this guy seems to have some contradictions with you?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s not a contradiction. It''s not a character. How do you know?"


    Shi Wendong said with a smile, "when he saw the merchants who withdrew, he muttered and scolded you, and said that he couldn''t forgive you. I heard it was a little funny. It seemed that he was not your opponent. Wasn''t he just angry!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "then let''s meet in the evening. I may go there later. It has nothing to do with you, so don''t come forward."


    Shi Wendong asked curiously, "will you come later? What''s the matter? Do you want my help?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t need help. I''m just looking for something. I''ll talk to you in the evening. It''s not a big deal."


    Shi Wendong saw that Hou Liang didn''t say, so he booked the hotel for the evening and hung up with a smile.


    Hou Liang knew that tie long would not give up. He was not the same person as tie Yingfei. Tie Yingfei was still very reasonable. When he knew he was wrong, he admitted his mistake. Yesterday, Liu Guangzheng said that tie long and Tie Ying were a routine, so he couldn''t care so much.


    At this time, someone came for an interview again. Ge Honglin wanted to go to the next office. Hou Liang stopped him and said that he had something else to do. It was convenient here, so he could have an interview here.


    Hou Liang came out with Yundan and came to Irina''s shop. Seeing that Irina had returned, Hou Liang came in.


    Irina also welcomed her and whispered, "I went early in the morning and found an opportunity to talk to my father. If I have time at noon, I must have a chance to meet someone. My father was stunned at first and nodded quickly."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "just in time, I''ll go there in a moment, and the time is about the same. As long as Zhu Yong comes, I''ll call you. You find Ding Yunlai, just have a meal, tell him the situation, and by the way, don''t bother you."


    Irina nodded and said, "I understand. I can deal with him. In broad daylight, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me. When I see Ding Yun, I''ll call you. You can ask my father out. I also want to know what''s going on. We''ll meet in the afternoon."


    Hou Liang nodded and came out with Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan asked curiously at this time, "brother, how do you know that it must be Zhu Yong? Won''t it be Ding Yun? Or two people together?"


    Hou Liang pinched his small nose and said with a smile, "didn''t we see Ding Yun last night? They were playing tricks. Naturally, they didn''t want to reveal their secrets. When Ding Yun heard that we were looking for trouble, can we still come?"


    Yun Dan immediately giggled, "are you all calculated? I don''t have as many bad ideas as you."


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. This little guy is really cute.


    The two of them walked around the mall before they came to the opposite commercial building.


    There is chaos here. There are a lot of cars parked in front of the door. Merchants have loaded the cars one after another. It seems that they are all going to withdraw. The business can''t continue. There aren''t many people!


    When the two men came in, they saw iron dragon with two security guards commanding in the hall, as if they were afraid that the merchants would take their things away, and they were all angry.


    Tielong soon saw Hou Liang and Yundan, and immediately came over and said angrily, "Hou Liang, did you bully the door?"


    Hou Liang came to look for trouble and said with a smile, "Tielong, what are you talking about? I looked at the excitement here, so I came to see the excitement. How about it? Did you take over the boss?"


    Tie long found something for several times, but he couldn''t beat Yun Dan. He was very angry. Knowing that these two people in front of him were also bad, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, and said coldly, "can you manage it? You are the boss over there, and I am the boss here. You''d better manage your mall!"


    Hou Liang hehe smiled: "don''t worry about me, you can''t do it on your side, and we''ll be fine naturally! Speaking of you, the boss is weak enough. Don''t use you when you''re good. Don''t wipe your ass until you''re about to break up. Do you really think you''re a boss?"

 Chapter 681

    Hou Liang''s words were stabbing at the pain of Tielong. Tielong himself was angry. He didn''t give it to him when he was good. Now he is like this, so he let himself clean up the mess, and he is even angrier.


    Tie long pointed to Hou Liang and said to several reporters, "clean him up for me! Get out!"


    Several security guards didn''t see Yundan do it, and they didn''t know hou Liang''s power. They rushed up immediately and wanted to push Hou Liang out.


    Yun Dan is here to find trouble. Knowing that this iron dragon is not a good thing and has a thief''s heart, he is a little angry. These security guards come up and start immediately.


    The goal of several security guards was Hou Liang. I didn''t expect that a girl also started to fight, and immediately tripped and knocked down one. They all covered their faces and howled miserably, which was not light.


    Three security guards were instantly beaten, and one squatted on the ground with his bloody nose covered.


    Iron dragon roared, "Hou Liang, are you looking for death? Even if I can''t beat you, I''ll call the head office, right? Call the police and catch the guy who is looking for trouble!"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "whatever you want! We''re not looking for trouble. We''re customers. You let the security guard come up and hit us. The monitoring can see clearly. If you call the police, you can''t help us!"


    Tie long thought that if Hou Liang didn''t make sense, he realized at this time that he was too impulsive. Just now, Hou Liang really didn''t do it first. It was he who let the security guard come up. Hou Liang let the little boy hit people. In this way, he was deceived!


    But not calling the police doesn''t mean there''s nothing to do. Tielong also said bitterly, "OK! Can''t you fight? Just wait for me, and you won''t get out in a moment!"


    Tie long took out the phone and called out this time. Instead of calling the police, he called mayubin.


    Shi Wendong of Sanlian Group quit. Now there are Jufeng group and mayubin left. Tielong naturally knows that mayubin has masters under him.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also looked at each other and smiled. What they wanted was this result. It was right to find Zhu Yong, who was not Yun Dan''s opponent.


    Only heard tie long say, "Mr. Ma, this boy brought that little boy to make trouble and beat our security guard! It''s impossible not to clean up. People are bullied to the end!"


    There didn''t know what he said. Tielong immediately hung up the phone, sneered and said, "boy, don''t run if you have seed!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "we are here to see the excitement, and we won''t leave. Don''t worry, you can find anyone."


    Iron dragon also said coldly, ignoring Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan whispered at this time, "brother, in a moment, Zhu Yong came, and I''ll deal with him! This guy went to find something, but he didn''t do it that time."


    Hou Liang shook his head slightly, smiled and said, "Zhu Yong doesn''t necessarily start when he comes. As long as you see Zhu Yong in a moment, you can deal with him first and be reasonable. They have a plot and won''t fight with us for the time being. That Zhu Yong is very cunning."


    Hou Liang has made up his mind. Whether Ma Yubin comes in person or Zhu Yong brings people, they may not be able to do it. These guys have long had that big conspiracy and can make themselves discredited. How can they do it with themselves at this time?


    The merchants who moved around just now also gathered around. At this time, they stopped fighting and moved up again. The commercial buildings are still so messy that there are not many customers coming in at all, which is incomparable with the Underground Central Mall.


    However, in half an hour, a few people came in from outside. It was really Ma Yubin who was the first one. Which Zhu Yong was following behind him, and two other people, who were also bodyguards, strode in.


    Hou Liang winked at Yun Dan. Both of them almost didn''t laugh. Hou Liang''s analysis was completely correct, and Ding Yun didn''t come.


    Hou Liang immediately took out his phone and called Irina. He told Irina that her side was OK. When Zhu Yong came, he could immediately find Ding Yun. His father could come out and he would arrive soon.


    Irina was waiting for Hou Liang''s call and nodded her head immediately.


    Although mayubin came angrily, he didn''t ask Zhu Yong and others to come up, but looked at Hou Liang who had just hung up the phone and said darkly, "boy, are you still looking for trouble? Do you really think that no one can clean up your little sister?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "we''re not here to fight."


    Hou Liang just hung up the phone and almost didn''t laugh: "my sister, is there anyone who can clean up? It''s hard to say, you can have a try, but I''m not here to look for trouble. This is a commercial building. I''m a customer. I have the right to come. You iron always want to drive me away. This is the fight. Can''t blame me?"


    Mayubin listened to Hou Liang''s words and looked at Tielong. It was obvious that he was asking Tielong if Hou Liang was right.


    Tie long also immediately said, "Mr. Ma, don''t listen to him. This boy came here this morning with his sister, gossiping here, just to see the excitement. How can he be a customer?"


    Mayubin then asked, "what did he do? Why did he come to make trouble? Who moved his hand first?"


    Tie long immediately fainted. Hou Liang really didn''t do anything with Yun Dan. He just came to annoy himself. A few words made him angry, and he let the security guard go up. What did they do?


    Tie long hesitated and said, "Mr. Ma, they are angry with me here. They say that if our mall collapses, they will be fine. I am also angry. That''s why the security guard drove them away. I didn''t expect this little boy to hit people!"


    Why doesn''t Ma Yubin understand? What did Hou Liang do? Maybe he came to see the situation of the commercial building. Iron dragon was angry and wanted to hit people. That was also the first hand on the side of the commercial building. It was not Hou Liang''s business at all, or iron dragon was deceived.


    Mayubin also stared at tie long, and he didn''t want to conflict with Hou Liang at this time, which made Zhu Yong exposed the bottom. Besides, this boy is about to lose his reputation, so why do you have to be general with him? Then he said, "Mr. tie, you''d better be busy with your work. People are customers and haven''t done damage. If they do damage, we naturally can''t tolerate it!"


    Tielong was helpless to hear Ma Yubin say this. He also glanced at Zhu Yong. The meaning was also obvious. He usually blew very badly, and now he dare not go on it?


    Zhu Yong didn''t speak, just stared at Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and his eyes were full of disdain. But at this time, Ma Yubin was still there, and Ma Yubin didn''t say to do it. Zhu Yong naturally wouldn''t come up. This guy had a deep mind, which was a little different from the previous few people.


    Mayubin turned to Hou Liang and said, "boy, are you coming to see the excitement?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you''re right. I see it''s very lively here. I came here to have a look. I didn''t expect your people to start, so I can''t blame you."


    Mayubin also sneered and said, "be careful, too. Don''t think no one can deal with you."


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and said, "I didn''t think so, and I''m not afraid of someone coming to ask for trouble."


    Mayubin and Hou Liang also had nothing to say. Both of them knew in their hearts and waved their hands with a few people and left.


    Hou Liang then hugged tie long and said with a smile, "brother tie, I''m sorry! You can see it, and it''s nothing if someone comes here? I don''t want to see your excitement anymore. Goodbye!"


    Tie long was so angry that he uttered a cold voice. He ignored Hou Liang and Yun Dan at all, and dared not say anything more. In case that little boy came up, several people around him really couldn''t stop him.


    Hou Liang left with Yundan, went out to the underground garage, directly picked up the car and rushed to the small hotel he had an appointment with Ivan.


    This small hotel is very secluded. Hou Liang called and contacted it. In a private room, he hurriedly brought Yun Dan over. Inside, there was a middle-aged man in his fifties, slightly bald, with very fair skin. It was the man he saw at the ribbon cutting that day. Hou Liang asked director Fei.


    Ivan didn''t know who Hou Liang was, and his daughter didn''t say it, that is, someone wanted to see him. There are many things that both sides don''t know. Only Hou Liang knows everything. Ivan also asked curiously, "who are you? Irina said you?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I''m Hou Liang. You may not know me. What Irina told you is me. I''m the boss of the Underground Central Mall. My name is Hou Liang."


    Ivan''s Chinese is also good, very fluent. As soon as Hou Liang said this, he immediately nodded and said, "Oh! Then I know that you opened an underground central mall opposite Mr. Ma''s commercial building. I really heard of you. My daughter Irina is doing business in your treasure land now! But what do you mean by looking for me today?"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. Ivan hasn''t figured out what''s going on until now. Irina must not dare to talk to her father. She made it clear today that at least her father wouldn''t harm her daughter. Even if she didn''t disclose the things of Ma Yubin and others, it wouldn''t be bad.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Ivan, there are many things you don''t know, but I know your father and daughter are deeply in love. I came to you today to make things clear! You may not know that your daughter is in a very dangerous situation."


    Evanton was stunned, then stared at Hou Liang and asked, "President Hou, what do you mean by this? I don''t understand!"


    Hou Liang then said, "your daughter has also been coerced into becoming a pawn for your partner. There are some things you may not know, so I''ll tell you. This thing will start after you came to Linhai."


    Hou Liang then talked about what happened to Irina after she came to Linhai. Now Irina wanted to frame herself and was found by herself. She was also urged to finish things as soon as possible. There were also people pestering Irina to beat Irina''s intention.


    After hearing this, Ivan immediately slapped the table and stood up: "these bastards! I''ll go back to Ma Yubin and ask him what''s the matter? I''ve helped them and still want to play my daughter''s idea. Even if I die here, I won''t let them fool!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Mr. Ivan, sit down first, don''t be impulsive! I can understand your mood, but I''m afraid it''s not that simple. If I guess right, you can''t help yourself?"


    Evanton was stunned again, and then he sat down feebly, staring at Hou Liang, but didn''t say anything, and was silent for a time.

 Chapter 682

    Hou Liang knew that Ivan was angry and suspicious. He had something to say clearly himself, so he slowly said, "Irina is a good girl. These are not her intentions, and she doesn''t want you to be hurt. This is what he didn''t say to you, and he''s afraid you''re impulsive."


    Ivan''s fist was also tightly clenched. It took a long time to ask, "did Irina tell you these things?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! I''ve already revealed their plot, but I didn''t break it. It was Ding Yun who pestered iring Irina that night to take advantage of Irina. I and Dan saved Irina, and Irina told the whole situation to me."


    Ivan nodded thoughtfully, with a look of pain on his face.


    Hou Liang then said, "the current situation is that Irina and I have held them back. Even when I saw you today, I found something to distract Zhu Yong. Irina found Ding Yun. Otherwise, these two people should follow you step by step? Maybe they are afraid that you know the truth of this matter or contact other people."


    Ivan then said angrily, "no wonder Irina hesitated and stopped talking when she saw me these times. It''s all my fault! This father is incompetent, but she has suffered! These guys are too inhuman, but what are they doing all this for? I have helped them?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "they mainly deal with me. I made their commercial buildings unable to open. There were some festivals in the past, but it''s not my fault. These people targeted me everywhere. As you may know, they are not serious businessmen. I''m different from them. We have a saying that trees want calm but the wind doesn''t stop. Have you heard of it?"


    Ivan nodded and said, "I understand. Although you didn''t target them, they are really not serious businessmen. You pose a threat to them in Linhai, and they want to eradicate you. All this is aimed at you, but I really didn''t expect to use my daughter, which I can''t tolerate."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not my nonsense. In fact, your situation is also very dangerous. Irina''s decision may also pose a threat to your safety. Your father and daughter are now very dangerous."


    Ivan was a little stunned, and then understood. He also said bitterly, "their means are too vicious. Irina can''t deal with you. Naturally, they can''t keep Irina. They also know that I won''t tolerate it, and maybe they will attack me."


    This time Hou Liang nodded, "yes, that''s it."


    Ivan fell into silence at this time. After a long time, he raised his head and said to Hou Liang, "President Hou, can you do me a favor?"


    Hou Liang had guessed what it was, smiled and said, "is it to let Irina return home?"


    Ivan was stunned, then nodded and said, "yes, can you help me?"


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "what about you? Why don''t you come back together?"


    Ivan smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t go. You can think of a way to come out today. I know I can''t go away and may involve Irina. Then I''ll stay as long as my daughter is not hurt. Besides, I already have some here with them..."


    Hou Liang didn''t ask, smiled and said, "I don''t need to go at all. Although I don''t know what the secrets are, you may not be trapped. If you let them fool around, the consequences will be unimaginable. Irina doesn''t want to go alone. I want to figure out what''s going on and want to help you!"


    Ivan also brightened his eyes, looked up at Hou Liang, but didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang smiled again: "of course, if you don''t want to say, I can do you a favor and send Irina back home, although this is not the result Irina wants to see."


    Ivan quickly said, "I''m willing to say, but you may not be able to help with this matter. I haven''t figured out what''s going on now, but I guess they''re smuggling."


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "smuggling? Smuggling what?"


    Ivan said without hesitation, "car, luxury car!"


    Before Hou Liang asked, Ivan''s phone rang. Ivan looked at it and hurriedly answered, "daughter, are you all right now?"


    Irina''s voice over there immediately said, "Dad, of course I''m fine. Have you seen president Hou?"


    Ivan glanced at Hou Liang and immediately said, "yes! Now we are together!"


    Irina immediately said, "then I''ll go too."


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Mr. Ivan, don''t let Irina come over, it''s unnecessary."


    Of course, Ivan understood Hou Liang''s meaning and hurriedly said, "daughter, don''t come here. I''ll just talk to Hou Liang. If you come, it''s not good, and there''s still some danger."


    Irina thought for a while and said, "well, Dad, you must believe President Hou. Hou is always a good person, and he is not the same as them, and President Hou must be able to help us!"


    Ivan looked at Hou Liang again. Then he nodded and said, "daughter, I know you''ve suffered. I''ll tell president Hou about these situations. Don''t worry."


    Irina just hung up.


    Ivan put the phone up, and then sighed and said, "my father is incompetent. He got on a thief''s boat and implicated his daughter!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "nothing serious has happened yet. Everything is in time."


    Ivan nodded: "this matter will start from our acquaintance in the provincial capital."


    Ivan was originally doing business in the provincial capital. Although he was not big, he was not bad, and he could make a lot of money every year. Later, he knew the people of Ssangyong group, and he said it very well. He could make a lot of money by doing business together, and he was not bullied. The company was very powerful.


    Ivan also heard of Ssangyong group and agreed to cooperate.


    At first, he really helped Ivan a lot. Later, he found Ivan to borrow the car. He said that Ivan''s car was good. It would take a few days to drive. Of course, Ivan gave it to them. This is a small thing.


    But the car disappeared after giving it to them, and then Ivan was asked to help borrow the car of their domestic people. Ivan didn''t know why, the other party also helped him a lot, so he gave it to them.


    Mayubin was also righteous. Although he didn''t give Ivan the original car, he gave Ivan a better one. Tell Ivan not to make a noise about the accident, just call them.


    Ivan didn''t take it seriously. He had a car and promised to come down. In this way, he had six months in a row.


    Ivan finally couldn''t help it. He asked when he was drinking. What did Ma Yubin want those cars to do? Why didn''t he return them to him? There are also some cars of their domestic people, which are not easy to explain!


    Mayubin had a showdown with Ivan and told Ivan not to ask for any more. Those cars are not important, and they are not good cars. They just want to use their license plates to drive back some imported cars, which are high-end luxury cars.


    Ivan was surprised and knew that things were not as simple as he thought. They either wanted to drive for a few days, or they used their license plate number!


    Ma Yubin also showed Ivan''s surprise. He laughed and told Ivan that it was too late now. Ivan helped to get those photos. They were people on a boat.


    It''s nothing for Ivan to know. If he dares to say it, it''s a fatal thing. Besides, mayubin and others will also argue that it''s a partnership. He didn''t cheat Ivan at all. It was Ivan''s willingness. At that time, Ivan couldn''t explain clearly if he wanted to explain.


    Ivan also learned from that day, and was even more frightened. That is, from that day on, mayubin and others sent people to stare at Ivan, and they always stayed with others, which was equivalent to putting Ivan under house arrest.


    Before long, Ma Yubin told Ivan that the sea was coming. It was quiet here, and the environment was good. It was not as flashy as the provincial capital, so it was convenient to do anything.


    Ivan has to come if he wants to, or if he doesn''t want to. Mayubin also said that if he didn''t want to let Irina have an accident, he would listen to them.


    Ivan completely softened. His daughter Irina is Ivan''s heart. Irina has long lost her mother. It''s the father and daughter who depend on each other. Worried about her daughter''s problems, she told Irina to come to Linhai together.


    Ivan said all these things in one breath, and then looked at Hou Liang and said, "our people in Juren trading group are basically their people. One foreigner is in partnership with them, and the other is basically the same as mine. We are equivalent to being under house arrest."


    Hearing this, Hou Liang fully understood that these guys were indeed smuggling cars, and there was also such a aboveboard excuse and means.


    In recent years, in order to encourage trade, the state allows some foreign businessmen to drive their cars to China. These guys use Ivan and other people''s photos to smuggle cars wantonly and drive in blatantly, which is simply unexpected!


    Hou Liang also remembered the meal with AI Kun. AI Kun said that the cars of their group company were not sold well in the provincial capital, Linhai, southern province and other places. Some businesses'' cars were cheaper than theirs. This may be the reason. They were originally smuggling cars.


    Hou Liang even figured out the money coming from liuhanbai, mayubin and others. No wonder he hit them many times. They are just a little tight in funds, so they can''t support it. Moreover, the commercial building has collapsed. These guys are still wantonly gathering up some people near the sea and helping them make trouble. The original source is here!


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "Mr. Ivan, if you say so, this matter is not so complicated. Don''t worry so much. You are a victim here, and you are not a participant at all!"


    Ivan said with some worry, "can I make it clear?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "what''s unclear? Although you opened a trading company, these are not your own free will. Irina also said that in the stage before the arrival of the sea, you have some worries. Maybe it''s this matter that bothers you, and now there''s no problem."


    Ivan then asked, "Hou Liang, what can you do? What can I do? I really don''t want to continue. I''m enough of this kind of days. My daughter and I are under their house arrest, and accidents may happen every day!"


    Hou Liang just said that Ivan was ok, but this thing is not so simple!

 Chapter 683

    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang asked, "do you know where the cars they brought back are parked?"


    Ivan immediately said, "I know that our trading company has many brand-new cars, but they also have a warehouse in the provincial capital. I don''t know where it is."


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "have you seen your license plate here?"


    Ivan immediately shook his head and said, "I haven''t returned the car to me since I gave it to them, but I saw it once in the provincial capital. It''s not my car anymore."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, and immediately said, "then I understand. You can rest assured. I can help you, but we need time."


    Ivan also asked curiously, "President Hou, can you help me after you ask these questions?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! I always want to find out what''s going on. You said you''ve seen your license plate in the provincial capital, that is, they haven''t completely moved here yet, and the headquarters is still in the provincial capital. In that case, as long as we look at your license plate, we can find the place where they change their license plate."


    Evanton''s eyes lit up when he said, "yes, what you said is very reasonable! They drove my license plate in, and they still need to change it after the car arrived. That place is where they made a fake! As long as we find this place, we can bring them to justice!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! You are just a victim in this matter. You are still monitored by them. You can make it clear. I can testify to you at that time."


    Ivan tightly held Hou Liang''s hand and said, "thank you so much. I can''t provide much. It''s all up to you! One more thing, what about my daughter? Will her safety not be threatened?"


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "they don''t know what happened between Irina and me. They also think that Irina is in the process of planning and won''t hurt Irina at all. If I go to the provincial capital, they can only wait and will never do anything to Irina. It''s that Ding Yun is a little difficult. I''ll find a way, and you can rest assured."


    Ivan nodded again and again: "Mr. Hou, my daughter has got rid of it for you! It doesn''t matter what I do. Even if I can''t say it clearly, I recognize it. I can''t let them fool around. It''s my daughter, so you have to worry more."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "give me your license plate and the licenses of several others. I''ll arrange it. This matter should be done as soon as possible. It''s too long to delay, and it''s dangerous for everyone."


    Ivan naturally remembered his license plate and the license plates of two of them, so he wrote it down to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang took it over and said, "when you go back, say you''re out for dinner. I''ll arrange Irina this afternoon, and then go to deal with this matter, and try to solve these guys as soon as possible."


    Ivan also nodded repeatedly. At this time, the phone had rung. It was Ding Yun who called. Ivan didn''t answer. He looked at Hou Liang gratefully and turned around and left the hotel.


    Yun Dan had been full for a long time and didn''t interrupt for so long. At this time, he said, "brother, let''s go to our sister and tell her about it. Isn''t it better to ask her for help?"


    Hou Liang also pinched Yun Dan''s small face, smiled and said, "Dan Dan is so smart! We really want to find your sister. Then we just came back to arrange your sister Irina!"


    Yun Dan proudly tilted his small neck and laughed. He pulled up Hou Liang and ran outside. He got on the car and went straight to the police station.


    Halfway through the car, Yun Dan remembered one thing: "brother, sister is on a business trip. Let''s call."


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. These days, the little guy followed him. Lin Weier didn''t come back at all, so he took out his phone and called Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier also answered the phone soon: "Hou Liang, what''s the matter? Is Dan Dan in trouble again?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly smiled and said, "no! When did Dan Dan cause trouble? We are together now. Where are you? Haven''t you come back for so many days?"


    Lin Weier was relieved: "I''m in the provincial capital. It''s a theft case. I''m chasing someone. What''s the matter with you?"


    Hou Liang knew that this beautiful woman didn''t talk so much when she worked. She only relaxed when she was at home, so she smiled and said, "I really have a big case that needs your help, and you happen to be in the provincial capital."


    Hou Liang then told Lin Weier about Ivan''s situation. At present, there are not many clues, but the license plates of those cars have been written down. In the provincial capital, the license plates of these cars may be found. In that case, they can also follow these cars, and finally find their nest, and everyone gets the stolen goods.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Lin Weier became interested and immediately said, "that''s great! This is a bigger case than the one I''m tracking. Give me the license plate quickly, and I''ll contact He Ju and Zhong Dui now. Maybe we can get results soon. This may not wait as long as we find the traces of these cars!"


    Hou Liang was also very happy. He immediately gave the license plate number to Lin Weier, and then said, "Dan Dan and I also have some things to arrange. If it''s fast, we can get to the provincial capital in the evening."


    Lin Weier knew that Hou Liang was also coming. Liu Hanbai and Ma Yubin were involved in this case. She immediately promised to look for the traces of these cars in the afternoon.


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "brother, am I smart? Otherwise, we''ll run to the police station. Isn''t it a waste of time?"


    Hou Liang was so amused by the little guy that he kissed Yun Dan''s small face: "Dan Dan is smart!"


    Yun Dan also came over, hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed him loudly. Then he laughed and drove straight to the Central Mall.


    Irina is busy in the shop. There are still a lot of people. Although Yundan doesn''t like the food of their country, many people like it. Although Irina is busy, she is also absent-minded


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan came, and Irina immediately saw it. She turned and walked inside. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also immediately followed in.


    This is a business office, which is still quiet. Irina immediately asked, "President Hou, have you seen my father? What is the situation with my father?"


    Hou Liang also felt pity in his heart. The father and daughter were originally good businessmen. Unexpectedly, they met guys like Ma Yubin and were dragged into the water. Who could have thought that there were so many conspiracies hidden behind this busy?


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Irina, I saw your father. Your father''s situation is also very helpless and dangerous. He was indeed dragged into the water!"


    Irina was even more worried. Her face was flushed. Her skin was very white originally, and the redness was very obvious: "what''s going on? Can you help us?"


    Hou Liang also talked about the situation of seeing Ivan at noon. It was still very complicated. Now Ivan was also dragged into the water. He was worried that he could not explain clearly and could only be at their mercy. However, he could still help in this matter. He just had to go out and go to the provincial city.


    When Irina heard that Hou Liang could help make it clear, she was slightly relieved, and said, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Hou Liang looked at Irina and said, "I''m going to the provincial capital to take Yundan with me. Once I leave, you can also excuse not living there to avoid danger. Ding Yun is always pestering you. Before I come back, you''ll live in the golden emperor building. I''ll let Qinglong escort you secretly."


    In addition to worrying about her father, Irina is also worried about this. At noon today, Ding Yun had to do something about it. She was scolded by Irina. After all, Ding Yun didn''t dare to do anything in public. Even if she lived in the same environment, Ding Yun knew what was going on and wouldn''t doubt that she had a tacit understanding with Hou Liang.


    Irina nodded repeatedly and said, "even if Ma Yubin found me, I can directly say, just to get rid of Ding Yun''s entanglement!"


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly: "yes, it''s no problem. Ma Yubin won''t embarrass you for a big deal. Maybe he can discipline Ding Yun! I''ll arrange it. I''ll leave in the afternoon. During this period, you should also contact your father as little as possible, saying that I''m gone, and the plan will succeed when I come back. Ma Yubin can only wait."


    Irina understood Hou Liang''s meaning, nodded her head and promised, and her face also showed a smile, this time from her heart.


    Yun Dan also took Irina''s hand and said, "sister Yi, I''ll be fine when I come back. I''ll follow you. If that guy comes again, I''ll beat him to the hospital!"


    Irina also kissed Yun Dan''s little face and giggled. Up to now, Yili Na doesn''t believe that Yun Dan can beat Ding Yun. There''s no way. No one will believe it unless she sees it with her own eyes.


    Hou Liang also took Yundan to ge Honglin''s office. There was nothing else to worry about, that is, Ge Honglin was busy here, and both sides had to be busy. He still had to tell him. If there was anything, he had to make arrangements before he left.


    Ge Honglin also just sent off several interviews. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan come in, he smiled and said, "Liangzi, the situation has been great recently! Our Binhai resort will open soon, and the staff is almost the same. Did you tell brother Lin Xiangbin?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and said with some embarrassment, "the training thing has been said, but Lin Xiangtao hasn''t said about going there for the time being. I''ll call and arrange it in a moment. Don''t worry, you won''t become a barehanded commander!"


    Ge Honglin was also amused to laugh: "you boy, I''m not afraid of becoming a bare pole commander. Their brother is good at this piece! It''s no longer good there. It''s been moving all day, and many businesses have left. I think it''s going to close these two days."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! I went there this morning, and I will go to the provincial capital right away. How hard it will be for you at home. If it weren''t for you, I really couldn''t be busy."


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "you can''t help me even at home, but I have a bottom in my heart! What are you doing?"


    Hou Liang didn''t really mention this big conspiracy with Ge Honglin, so he smiled and said, "naturally, it''s our old enemy. This time it may be coming soon! If it''s fast, I think I''ll be back in a few days."

 Chapter 684

    After explaining to ge Honglin, there was no problem. Hou Liang and Yun Dan came to the security department on the way out, found Qinglong, briefly explained the situation of these days, told Qinglong that he could put aside his work these days, let Bai Hu and Ma Cheng go to work, and secretly protected Irina.


    Qinglong also immediately nodded and agreed. As long as Hou Liang said, Qinglong will be able to do it well. That Zhu Yong is very powerful, but Ding Yun, Qinglong, is sure to deal with it.


    Yun Dan also drove straight to the provincial capital. On the way, Hou Liang called Anna and told Anna that she had something urgent to go to the provincial capital. Naturally, she couldn''t pick Anna up tomorrow.


    Anna asked briefly. Hou Liang also said something about the city. He didn''t say that it was related to Ma Yubin and Liu Hanbai this time. Some things just increased his worry and didn''t work.


    Hou Liang called Heihu again and said that Irina would stay in the golden emperor building for a few days. These days, we should protect Irina''s safety. We don''t dare to do anything in the building, just pay attention.


    Hou Liang is a man of purpose. Irina didn''t frame herself. Whether she knew it or not, Irina didn''t do it. Besides, the father and daughter are also very poor. They are also involved in Irina because of their own affairs. Otherwise, there would be no such big conspiracy. Hou Liang doesn''t want Irina to become a victim because of her own affairs.


    When the two people came to the provincial capital all the way, it was just more than eight o''clock, and they immediately called Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier was still at the police station. At the right moment, Yun Dan drove directly to the police yard. The two got off and went straight to the office of he Bureau.


    People in the provincial police station also know hou Liang and Yun Dan. Even if they don''t know hou Liang, they also know Yun Dan. This beautiful woman has a very good relationship with Lin Weier near the sea. She has been here several times and helped solve some cases. She is so beautiful and easy to recognize.


    He Ju was discussing things with Lin Weier and captain Zhong in the office. Seeing the two people come in, he Ju stood up and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, your brother and sister really helped us. We have also learned a little about this case. We have sent people to the traffic police brigade, and we really have some gains."


    At this time, Yun Dan has passed by and snuggled up in Lin Weier''s arms. This little guy has the best relationship with Lin Weier. Although he is under control, he has disappeared for several days, and he is too intimate.


    Hou Liang was also happy to ask, "what bureau, you helped more, I don''t know what you have gained?"


    He Ju shook his head and said, "Hou Liang, this is not our help, it is you who helped us. This is not a small case! After we went to the provincial traffic police brigade to say this, we sent someone to watch some recent videos, and we saw a car with the license plate number you provided."


    He Ju then told Hou Liang about the situation.


    After receiving Hou Liang''s call, Lin Weier immediately told the matter to He Ju and captain Zhong, who also attached great importance to it. She immediately contacted the traffic police brigade. On the one hand, she deployed control on the vehicles entering the provincial capital to try to find these vehicles, and on the other hand, she also checked some recent videos of entering and leaving vehicles.


    It really showed the license plate of the car. It was replaced on a Maserati''s car, which was still a brand-new car. This situation attracted everyone''s attention, so we followed the car for investigation.


    Speaking of it, there must be something wrong with this car. After driving in the urban area for a period of time, it directly entered the suburbs and disappeared under the surveillance of the camera.


    Because there are many cars going in and out of the provincial capital every day, although the police sent people to investigate, the workload is also quite large, and it may not be completed in a day or two.


    The car was found at more than 4 o''clock this afternoon. At present, people have been sent to visit and investigate the area near the place where the car disappeared. This is either a massive visit and investigation, or through the assistance of the police station and some relevant Street offices and other departments, so as not to startle the snake.


    He Ju introduced the progress to Hou Liang, and then said, "it''s not that team Lin hasn''t returned yet. It''s also a matter of discussion. By the way, wait for further information. The possibility of finding it is not very great. After all, many days have passed. You''d better introduce this case to us. How did you find it?"


    At this time, Hou Liang also knew that he Ju and others attached great importance to it, and immediately made an action. He was also very happy, and immediately told him about his life in Linhai.


    Irina didn''t hide what she wanted to frame herself. There''s no need to hide it. In a word, this is the source of this case. If it weren''t for the cooperation of Irina''s father and daughter, Hou Liang couldn''t have imagined that these guys had some such means.


    After listening to this, everyone also sighed. I didn''t expect these guys to have any means. It''s really very secret. If it weren''t for Hou Liangxian, it''s really hard to notice.


    He Bureau looked at several people, and then said, "this case must be solved, which is a typical case. In recent years, the state has encouraged trade, and some foreign businessmen are also allowed to drive into the country. This was originally a good policy, but I didn''t expect it to be used by these guys."


    At this time, Lin Weier asked, "what''s the situation? Do we have to do something about facing the sea?"


    Hou Liang immediately picked it up and said, "I shouldn''t have interrupted, but I don''t think we should do anything about this matter in Linhai. Their headquarters have not been transferred to Linhai at present, and that Juren Trading Group Co., Ltd. has just been established for a few days, which may really scare the snake."


    When Hou Liang came out, he said he was talking about business. Irina also dragged them to buy time for the detection of the case. Mayubin and others were also very careful. Besides, Juren Trading Group Co., Ltd. over there was not their stronghold. It was gradually transferred. At this time, it was naturally inappropriate to take action over there.


    He Ju also nodded immediately and said, "what Hou Liang analyzed is still reasonable. Since the headquarters is not in Linhai, those license plates have not appeared in Linhai, and they are still seen in the provincial capital, it proves that they want to transport the car to the provincial capital first, and Linhai really doesn''t want to start."


    Captain Zhong and Lin Weier also nodded repeatedly.


    He Ju said this: "the search and comparison work is also quite cumbersome. It''s still a video for many days, and the results can''t be achieved in a moment. Since they often smuggle cars back, I believe they can be achieved soon. As long as we find them, we can track the car directly."


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "Hou Liang, haven''t you and Dandan eaten yet?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "well, I haven''t eaten yet, I''m hungry."


    Lin Weier also bowed her head and kissed Yun Dan''s small face, giggling.


    He Ju also said with a smile, "then let''s go to dinner first and have a good rest later. Such cases still need to be caught by people and find their dens. If they can''t be done well at that time, they will have to be tracked and investigated for a period of time. Don''t worry."


    We followed He Ju to the nearby hotel. At this time, he Ju and others were really hungry, so we had a meal together.


    He Ju and Zhong Dui also have to wait for the news. Someone has been sent there to watch, so they tell everyone to go back and have a rest.


    Every time Lin Weier came, she stayed in a guest house, a hotel near the police station. Hou Liang and Yun Dan naturally followed her. He bureau had already called and arranged a room for Hou Liang, but Hou Liang and Yun Dan still followed Lin Weier to her room.


    Yundan was driving all the way. Just when he was full, he ran to wash up.


    Hou Liang also hugged Lin Weier, hugged Lin Weier and fell on the bed, kissing Lin Weier''s small mouth. This time he didn''t get together very much. Lin Weier left in a few days, and he also missed it a little.


    Lin Weier was a captain when she worked. She was honest when she was kissed by Hou Liang. Without the prestige of the day, she let Hou Liang kiss and caress at the same time. She was soon panting, and then separated.


    Lin Weier quickly asked, "Hou Liang, are you really good? Have you not been harmed by beauty tricks?"


    Hou Liang then laughed: "with you, I naturally don''t care about others. They play tricks on me, which is doomed to draw water with a bamboo basket."


    Lin Weier also giggled and said with a small mouth: "you just said that it''s nice, isn''t that girl ugly? If you''re a beauty, you won''t be fooled?"


    In fact, Lin Weier also knows Hou Liang very well. She is not a very casual person, nor can she walk when she meets a beautiful woman. At this time, she also deliberately teases Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang even laughed, "you''re not right. Is it beautiful to use beauty tricks? Can I be fooled by a woman in her fifties with a waist like a water tank? Are you insulting Liu Hanbai''s IQ?"


    Lin Weier was also amused to giggle: "they are really scheming, but it is always Ma Yubin who came forward. I think even if this case is solved this time, it is hard to say whether Liu Hanbai can be involved?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and laughed, "Weier, don''t worry about this. Whether it involves Liu Hanbai this time or not, Liu Hanbai is fast."


    Lin Weier was also stunned: "why do you say so?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is not a guess out of thin air. It is based on it. Liu Hanbai and others rely on it to make money. Other businesses are not very good. There are no exhibitions in the provincial capital, and the commercial buildings opened in Linhai have collapsed. Even if Liu Hanbai is not involved, this guy has no money, and he is likely to struggle in the end. That''s not fast?"


    Lin Weier nodded repeatedly after hearing Hou Liang''s words. Hou Liang knew these things best. They not only had some hatred, but also always competed in business. They were not Hou Liang''s opponents at all.


    The current situation can only wait for the car with the license plate to appear. Hou Liang kissed Lin Weier again and caressed her.


    Lin Weier soon gently pushed Hou Liang away: "I changed my clothes."


    This is Lin Weier''s habit. When wearing this uniform, Lin Weier is always a little uncomfortable. Hou Liang also respects Lin Weier''s habit and naturally lets Lin Weier go.


    But Lin Weier was a little stunned. Although the two had been together for a long time, it was not often that they changed clothes in front of Hou Liang.

 Chapter 685

    It''s a relationship with Hou Liang. It''s not easy to get rid of Hou Liang by changing clothes. Lin Weier can only turn around with a red face and take off her outer uniform. Then she hurried into the quilt.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. This beautiful woman has such a good figure and is even more beautiful in her underwear. She was about to bend over. Yun Dan ran out of the bathroom, pulled off the bath towel in a hurry, and immediately got in. This time, the situation was different. Yun Dan knew that Hou Liang wouldn''t live in this room, so she had a chance today.


    Lin Weier also giggled and hugged Yun Dan, and soon said, "don''t make trouble! Little dead girl, what habit?"


    When Yundan was at home, he was always rushed to another room to sleep. Today, he knew that Lin Weier couldn''t get rid of it, so he tore off Lin Weier''s underwear when he got in, and grabbed his small hand, which made Lin Weier stop in a hurry.


    But Yun Dan didn''t listen to her. Even though she smiled childishly and lovingly, she didn''t let go, which made Lin Weier only giggle. Lin Weier understood Yun Dan''s life experience and some habits of Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang saw the excitement, and then stretched out his hand to get busy. Soon Lin Weier was in a hurry, staring at Hou Liang and driving him away.


    Hou Liang, who came to the provincial capital, has many places to go, but it''s also a little late today. It''s rare for Yun Dan and Lin Weier to get together, and Hou Liang doesn''t want to leave. Some people will see you tomorrow. This trip may not leave soon. Who knows when the license plates of those cars appear?


    Originally, this group company was Zhang Xiaoqi''s, but Zhang Xiaoqi has never been involved in any management matters so far, and he has been here several times, so several people did not expect Zhang Xiaoqi, and always thought that this company was Hou Liang''s.


    Qin Yutao is a conscientious person and always remits some money to Zhang Xiaoqi. He is worthy of the dead Zhang Keqin, and the company''s affairs are also different from Zhang Xiaoqi.


    It''s not that Qin Yutao has other ideas. After such a period of contact, everyone knows very well about hou Liang''s behavior. This company, whether Hou Liang''s or Zhang Xiaoqi''s, won''t have any problems.


    When Qin Yutao helped take over the company at the beginning, he knew that Zhang Keqin was also very accurate in judging people. Later, as expected, this situation was also verified.


    In terms of Hou Liang, there are not so many things. When encountering big things, Hou Liang often comes, and Hou Liang rarely participates in small things and management matters, because Hou Liang trusted several people and never sent anyone, so he handed them over to several people.


    At this time, Hou Liang also listened briefly, and then chatted, making Qin Yutao and others look at each other and laugh. He has not seen such a boss yet. He doesn''t care much about his work, and things that can''t be solved come, which is really rare.


    Mr. Hou also brought a little guy, and he said seriously. After a few words, he asked about the game, which made Cong Yan giggle.


    Since he came, Hou Liang didn''t plan to leave at noon, and there was no news there. Yun Dan arranged to have dinner, and everyone ate together.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang told a few people that he would come when he left. Then he went straight to the times supermarket.


    Ling Jin''s secretary had known Hou Liang and Yun Dan for a long time. After saying hello, she opened the door with a smile and exited.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t see Ling Jin, but the secretary must know that he was resting in the suite. Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang with a bad smile and silently opened the door of the suite.


    Maybe Yun Dan had dinner earlier in the morning, and Ling Jin didn''t have time to work, so she took a rest on the bed in the suite inside.


    The beautiful woman wore a professional suit with her back to the door, and her short hair looked very delicate in the back. The top was a blue suit collar jacket, and the bottom was a blue skirt, revealing a section of white legs, which were folded together. Her figure was even more ups and downs, and even ups and downs, looking like she was asleep.


    Yun Dan came to the bed and looked at it. Then he leaned down and gently stretched out his hand. Hou Liang didn''t make a sound behind him, so he followed him. Seeing Yun Dan''s small hand grabbing it along the collar, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Jin was still confused. She felt that she was caught by a hand in front of her chest. She immediately screamed, and hurriedly turned around. Her face was full of anger and panic, because she felt that the hand didn''t mean to take it out, and she was still holding it!


    As soon as he turned around, he immediately laughed: "Dandan! Hou Liang, you little fellow, I guess there is no one else, and no one else dares!"


    Yun Dan couldn''t laugh anymore. He jumped up at once, hugged Ling Jin in the back, and giggled and frolicked.


    Ling Jin also said with a smile, "Hou Liang, why did you and Dan Dan suddenly come? They quietly came to my lounge. What do you want to do? Little guy, you''re still making trouble, which scared me. I''ll settle accounts with you in a moment!"


    Ling Jin blushed before she finished saying a word. The little guy didn''t mean to let go at all. He had caught one of them and exposed it outside the collar of his suit. The clothes were originally open, and Hou Liang was still laughing. Ling Jin was too ashamed to do it. He hurriedly pressed Yun Dan''s hand and struggled to stand up.


    I didn''t know that Ling Jin was not Yun Dan''s opponent at all, but was dragged to the bed by Yun Dan. This time, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Ling Jin was still struggling. The skirt was also very short, and I saw all the colors inside.


    However, Yun Dan pulled Ling Jin down and took out her hand. She rushed up and made a scene, pressing Ling Jin under her. The two people laughed and kept laughing.


    Ling Jin also realized that Hou Liang was watching. A boss was also unsightly. Although he had a good relationship, he also had to be cautious. He kissed Yun Dan immediately: "my sister wants to die of you. I''ll make trouble later. I don''t know why you came here. Let''s sit outside!"


    Yun Dan was kissed, and after hearing this, he jumped down proudly and ran out first.


    Ling Jin also hurried to tidy up her clothes and realized that Hou Liang hadn''t gone out yet, so she looked up and glanced at Hou Liang: "it''s all your doing. Dandan has gone out. What are you looking at? Go out and wait for me!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t do it! It''s all Dandan. It has nothing to do with me if you want to do it with her!"


    Ling Jin was really very happy in her heart, so she said, "you didn''t even watch it..."


    Halfway through this, he stopped, and immediately blushed. Just now he did see it. Yun Dan caught it all, and Hou Liang was on the side. What else can''t he see? Also hurriedly stood up, bowed his head, pulled up Hou Liang''s hand and came out.

 Chapter 686

    When the two came out, Yun Dan was already sitting on Ling Jin''s desk, staring at the computer with big eyes. After a while, he played.


    Ling Jin and Hou Liang looked at each other and laughed. This little guy is really a headache. He even scratched and made trouble for a while when he came in, making others shy. She''s all right. It''s crazy!


    Ling Jin also took Hou Liang and sat down on the sofa. At this time, she realized that she was holding Hou Liang''s hand, and quickly blushed and let go: "why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Hou Liang also gently hugged Ling Jin''s shoulder and said with a smile, "we are here to investigate some things and have some contact with the police station. Since we are here, can we come to see you? We arrived last night and will come to see you today."


    Ling Jin didn''t struggle, nor did she hide her good impression of Hou Liang. She leaned over a little and seemed to snuggle in Hou Liang''s arms. She smiled and said, "our cooperation has become more and more tacit recently. I haven''t seen general manager Ge yet. If you don''t come, I''m going to visit you these two days and see general manager Ge by the way."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "naturally, we are getting more and more tacit!"


    Ling Jin knew that Hou Liang was a pun, and immediately said with a smile, "don''t get too far! I''m talking about work. You and Dan Dan have a tacit understanding. One is making trouble, the other is watching


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it. Hehe laughed loudly: "we didn''t see you outside after we came here. Naturally, we''re going to find you inside. Your relationship with Dandan is good. I can''t stop it. I don''t want to see anything. It''s not surprising that Dandan caught it..."


    Ling Jin was so ashamed that she quickly blushed and pinched Hou Liang: "you also said, don''t make a noise if you take advantage of it! Hum!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he saw the boss''s shy appearance.


    Ling Jin quickly changed the topic and talked about the mall.


    The reason why it is more and more tacit is the cooperation of online shopping malls. Now there are more and more orders from Linhai, and the provincial capital does not give Linhai so many lists, that is to say, when the two companies cooperate, times supermarket takes a lot of advantage.


    Of course, this is also the variety of goods. The prices are the same. Times supermarket has been established for a long time and has a considerable popularity in the provincial capital.


    Ling Jin quickly said, "this is also the reason why I want to see general manager Ge. General manager Ge never intervenes in these orders, and he doesn''t mind that we separate Linhai customers."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "jin''er, it''s out of the question for you to say so. General manager Ge knows our relationship and naturally won''t interfere. At the beginning, you helped us. Besides, these lists didn''t separate our customers, because our prices are the same, but there are some differences in varieties. What we want is that we don''t have goods near the sea, right?"


    Ling Jin didn''t expect Hou Liang to think so much. Looking at Hou Liang, she smiled, "you really know something? But what''s the relationship between us?"


    Ling Jin thought something was wrong when she asked this. Wasn''t it sent to Hou liang?


    Sure enough, Hou Liang hehe laughed and hugged Ling Jin''s Liu shoulder tightly: "what do you say?"


    Ling Jin was even more embarrassed. Just now, she didn''t struggle, and was naturally hugged. Now that she mentioned the relationship between the two people, she hugged them more closely, and the situation was different.


    Ling Jin hurriedly struggled to sit up straight, and then blushed and said, "I don''t mean that. How did you tell general manager Ge?"


    Ling Jin still felt something wrong after saying this. Isn''t it equivalent to admitting that her relationship with Hou Liang is not general? It''s just a little tangled with Ge Honglin. How did Ge Zong introduce it!


    Hou Liang even laughed, "Ge is always a smart person. I just said it briefly and let general manager Ge understand it by himself. General manager Ge will naturally understand it."


    Ling Jin blushed: "I don''t understand yet. What can ge always feel? Don''t talk nonsense when you go out!"


    Hou Liang could only laugh. This beautiful woman is really interesting.


    At this time, Yun Dan seemed to lose, and stood up angrily. Seeing Hou Liang holding Ling Jin here, he also ran over, sat next to Ling Jin, smiled and said, "sister jin''er, we won''t go at night, so we''ll go to your house. My brother and I hold you. How about that? The family didn''t know we were coming!"


    Ling Jin also likes Yun Dan very much. At first, she liked this little guy before she had a good impression of Hou Liang. Without thinking about it, she said, "OK! No, you can, you can''t make trouble. Take it down quickly and go home at night!"


    Ling Jin suddenly remembered that Yun Dan said he hugged him with his brother. This was nonsense, so she quickly changed her words. Later, it was because Yun Dan''s little hand stretched out again.


    This little guy didn''t mean anything else. He just wanted to make trouble, but at this time, the three people hugged together, and Ling Jin was in the middle. At this time, if he was taken out, Hou Liang could see clearly. He immediately hit Yun Dan''s small hand, turned around and made trouble with Yun Dan.


    The reason why Hou Liang came to find Ling Jin was not to go to Ling Jin''s house, but to take Ling Jin to the iron house. Unexpectedly, Dandan didn''t want to go back.


    This time I''m on a mission. Maybe I''ll leave when I have the information about those cars. I always have to look at them. It''s not easy to mention them at this time.


    Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, hasn''t been so happy for so many years. With a favorite person and a lovely little sister, she makes fun of herself without restraint, which makes the boss naive.


    Hou Liang looked at him and laughed. After the two people had enough trouble, he asked whether Shi Jin would come again these days.


    Ling Jin told Hou Liang that she had never been here since she was repaired by Yundan, and she didn''t dare to call Ling Jin. Maybe she was afraid of being beaten.


    Hou Liang also told Ling Jin that he was not only afraid of being beaten, but his father also made sense of him.


    After going back last time, I also contacted Shi Wendong and gave him some advice. Only then did Shi Wendong successfully withdraw, which was a total withdrawal. Naturally, his son couldn''t make trouble again.


    Hou Liang said something to Ling Jin before smiling and saying, "Shi Wendong is still very smart. He should also know his precious son. He is not worthy of you at all. At first, he was mischievous."


    Ling Jin didn''t say anything yet. Yun Dan immediately rushed to say, "yes! Yes! Shi Jin can''t work at all. How is my brother good? Is it sister Jin? You like my brother, and you won''t like him?"


    Ling Jin was also flushed, and she agreed with Yun Dan''s words in her heart. Shi Jin was really much worse than Hou Liang, but she couldn''t say anything?


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "Dandan, your brother is not unable to marry out, and he still uses you to sell like this?"


    This time, Ling Jin couldn''t be teased anymore. "Pooh Pooh" laughed, turned his head and kissed Yun Dan, hugged Yun Dan and didn''t let go, and his shoulder was also shaking vigorously.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was Shi Wendong who called. It was really a coincidence. He answered with a smile: "Mr. Shi, how are your things handled?"


    Shi Wendong said excitedly over there, "Mr. Hou, I heard what you said. Is there anything wrong? I dealt with it quickly yesterday, and I was going to find you today. When I met Mr. Ge, I asked, saying that you came to the provincial capital, and I came back early in the morning. This time you can''t refuse. This is in the provincial capital. I must give face tonight, and I invite you!"


    Ling Jin and Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing aside. Just talking about him, he really called. Yun Dan and Ling Jin didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang nodded and agreed.


    Shi Wendong was very happy. He immediately booked a hotel. It was agreed that there would be three people to get together. He went ahead in a moment.


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and said with a smile, "jin''er, Shi Wendong really doesn''t mean to cooperate with us. This was put forward by me. I don''t think it''s a bad thing. What do you think?"


    Ling Jin didn''t expect to have this meaning, and immediately said, "this is a good thing! I can see clearly that the main thing about the online mall is that there are many goods and complete. The Baiyang supermarket of Baiyang group is also very powerful, which is simply great! The reason why there was no contact in the past is not because Shi Jin hated it, but now it is completely OK!"


    Hou Liang knew that Ling Jin was a smart man and must agree. Shi Wendong was really not a bad person except for some minor defects. Unlike his son, this may be what Shi Wendong said. He was spoiled.


    In fact, this is to join a supermarket. There are more goods and more ordering calls. Cooperation is also very convenient, but there is a set of procedures, which let Ge Honglin arrange people.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin discussed it first, and then decided to go together. If Shi Wendong mentioned it again, he would promise him. In that way, everyone would have more strength to cooperate together.


    Yundan doesn''t care about these things at all. It''s almost time to see. She directly says she''s hungry. Ling Jin also smiles and pulls up Yundan''s small hand and rushes to the hotel set by Shi Wendong.


    Shi Wendong had already arrived. Seeing that Ling Jin, the boss, also came, he was even more happy, and hurriedly stood up: "President Hou, President Ling also came, which is really great."


    Yun Dan was a little dissatisfied, and hurriedly said, "and me?"


    Shi Wendong couldn''t help laughing. "Dan Dan, I didn''t have time. Sit down and order what you want to eat. It''s all up to you."


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin also couldn''t help laughing. With such a little guy, the atmosphere soon became harmonious.


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much at all, just seeing that Shi Wendong didn''t mention his own business, he just inserted a sentence. After hearing Shi Wendong say so, he immediately went to order with a smile.


    Hou Liang also sat down with Ling Jin and said with a smile, "Mr. Shi, you''re too kind. I just arrived yesterday, and you chased back. It''s really thoughtful."


    Shi Wendong hurriedly said, "Mr. Hou, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have come back so smoothly! I''m about to have Mr. ling here today, so I''ll apologize for my useless son. He doesn''t know it''s too thick. But there''s also some misunderstanding here, and he doesn''t know that Mr. Ling is always Mr. Hou''s person! I don''t blame you, is it?"

 Chapter 687

    Shi Wendong''s words made Ling Jin blush immediately. At that time, she just wanted to get rid of Shi Jin. This guy is really a little annoying. Naturally, it means that she was with Hou Liang. In fact, the two people have known each other for a long time and can''t talk about that step.


    Yun Dan''s reaction was that he didn''t hear it, and he was already waiting for the dishes. In his heart, he seemed to think that Shi Wendong was right. Cousin Ling Jin was his brother''s person, and he didn''t call her cousin recently.


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly and said, "it''s all in the past, don''t mention it, as long as you don''t come to jin''er anymore, you really don''t know, that''s all."


    Hou Liang undoubtedly admitted this in front of Shi Wendong. Ling Jin was his man. At this time, Ling Jin sat next to Hou Liang and couldn''t help pinching Hou Liang below.


    Hou Liang knew what was going on in his heart. The beautiful woman was a little shy, but she also deliberately pretended not to know why and looked at Ling Jin with an inquiring look in her eyes.


    Ling Jin was also made a little dizzy. In front of Shi Wendong, it was not easy to make it clear with Hou Liang, so she had to be silent.


    Shi Wendong then talked about the opposite commercial building.


    After such a row, Shi Wendong completely offended Shuanglong group, but the situation was the same as Hou Liang expected. These people were not good people, but under the tracking of some media, they did not dare to say anything to Shi Wendong, but they were more low-key than before.


    Before this happened, Shuanglong group''s attitude towards Shi Wendong was quite bad. They had a quarrel with him and resolutely disagreed with Shi Wendong''s withdrawal, which was even more threatening. However, after Shi Wendong found the media, they didn''t quarrel with Shi Wendong at all, didn''t say no, just ignored Shi Wendong.


    Mayubin has also been to several times, that is, coldly told Shi Wendong not to make trouble anymore, directly rolled back to the provincial capital, and then gave the money. Sure enough, he also gave the money, and there was not so much to say at all.


    These are not out of Hou Liang''s expectation. They have ghosts in their hearts and don''t want to make things bigger. In the past, there was just this speculation, which was later confirmed. If they want to get the smuggling business to Linhai, they can''t fool around. Sometimes they are even more afraid of being noticed by the media than the police.


    Hou Liang and Shi Wendong also looked at each other and smiled. Then they said, "Mr. Shi, after you come back, the commercial building will be given to Tielong. Is this guy unable to operate?"


    Shi Wendong laughed and said, "Mr. Hou, when I was here, I still pulled so many businesses. I''m not your opponent. What ability does a Tielong have? This guy is going to clean up the mess. Those businesses have withdrawn, and he is helpless. I can''t guess for a few days. It must be closed."


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing, knowing that this might be the result in the end, but the building may also be empty, and it''s really not good to be used as a mall in the future. This is Hua Guodong''s building. At first, Hua Guodong helped delay for half a month, which made Hua Guodong no longer have to rent. After returning, he really wanted to invite Hua Guodong.


    Shi Wendong quickly said, "President Hou, although I withdrew from Linhai, we did a very good job in the Baiyang group supermarket in the provincial capital. It is also our local influence. President Ling also knows that you are both here today. You are still in this relationship. Can we also consider this matter?"


    Lingjin''s face is red again. This guy also believes that the two people are lovers!


    Hou Liang laughed, "we have also discussed this matter, and President Ling also agreed. It''s a good thing! That''s it. When you stabilize for a period of time, we will start to cooperate. How about it?"


    Shi Wendong was happy now, and quickly said with a smile, "OK, OK! I''ll prepare for it in the next few days. When I''m ready, I''ll call you. Let''s cooperate!"


    Shi Wendong raised his glass to have a drink with Hou Liang and kept inviting Ling Jin.


    Ling Jin was also told by Hou Liang that there was no way to do it. Even her husband sang her words. The boy seemed to be intentional, but after looking at Hou Liang, he didn''t look intentional. He could only have a drink with two people with a red face.


    After a few people talked about it, Yundan over there had almost eaten it. She kept wiping her mouth. Ling Jin looked cute and teased Yundan in the past.


    Hou Liang also told Shi Wendong about some preparations that need to be done, which is nothing more than setting up a computer room, recruiting some professional computer personnel to act as network salespersons, and some delivery workers, which are all supporting. As for this cooperation, that is the last step.


    When working with Ling Jin at the beginning, it was Ling Jin''s request. There was still no competition over the supermarkets in the provincial capital. Hou Liang also directly transferred people to help. Shi Wendong was different. Shi Wendong had to do some things by himself.


    In spite of this, Shi Wendong was also very happy. He promised repeatedly that he would prepare for it in the next few days and call Hou liang when it was ready. At that time, he would give technical support and the cooperation between the three companies would be settled.


    This meal was also very late. Shi Wendong drove away directly. Hou Liang and Ling Jin got into Yundan''s car. Yundan also immediately started the car and drove directly to Ling Jin''s house without asking where to go.


    At this time, Ling Jin said bitterly, "Hou Liang, you can talk nonsense too much. In front of Shi Wendong, what do you say is that the husband sings and the woman follows. You will leave in a few days, but I will still be in the provincial capital!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "what''s the matter? How about you? What relationship do you say we have?"


    Ling Jin is also dizzy. She really likes Hou Liang very much. Some things of this boy are very serious. Some things are simply mischievous, bold and afraid of nothing. She is really different from others. If it has nothing to do with it, she really can''t say it, at least she is unwilling in her heart.


    Ling Jin thought for a while before saying, "that''s not what you can say?"


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "do you mean that you know that''s the case, and you can''t say it too early?"


    Ling Jin was also surrounded by Hou Liang, which was also the reason why she liked it in her heart. At this time, it''s even worse to say it. This statement has been very clear. She admitted that the relationship between the two people was very unusual, but she didn''t want to talk to outsiders too early. What else can she say? Only blushed and changed the topic: "did you come to see my aunt this time?"


    Hearing this, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "originally, I came to see you this afternoon and wanted to go to your aunt''s house with you in the evening, but the situation was somewhat unexpected. You must let us sleep with you in our arms. This is not Dandan who doesn''t want to go back today. Now it should be to your house."


    Yun Dan didn''t know why, so he hurriedly continued, "yes! You have invited several times, and my brother and I didn''t agree. I''ll sleep with you today and go back to my mother''s house tomorrow. The situation will be different. If I go, I won''t let it out. Even if I don''t come to find it, I''ll call one after another."


    Ling Jin heard something wrong from the brother and sister. She kept saying that they should sleep with their arms around them. Where and where is this? I invited Yundan, and I really hoped that two people would go to my home, but at that time, I didn''t think so!


    Ling Jin really likes Yun Dan very much, and also wants to let this little guy live in his own home. As for Hou Liang, there is no place in his home, so let''s live together. That''s what Ling Jin hopes, but the brother and sister don''t seem to think so, which is really difficult to do.


    Hou Liang was laughing. Ling Jin didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t help but pinch Hou Liang again, making Hou Liang laugh even more.


    The three people soon returned to Ling Jin''s house. Yun Dan was very happy. He pulled the two people and ran into Ling Jin''s bedroom. Then he let go of Hou Liang, pulled Ling Jin to fall on the bed, and laughed. This is Yun Dan''s game other than games. Lin Weier didn''t run away in the hostel that day.


    Sometimes Yun Dan doesn''t deliberately want to catch anything, but it''s convenient. First, it means being spoiled. Second, it''s funny to see these sisters'' embarrassed appearance. This is why she casually grabs. Maybe it''s because Ling Jin didn''t change her clothes today. It''s not so convenient to catch it. She soon dumped her clothes and went to take a shower.


    Ling Jin looked at Hou Liang who was lying comfortably aside and said, "are you really not leaving? Go to the next room!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "do you need it? What''s the relationship between us?"


    Ling Jin blushed and said, "what relationship? Don''t talk nonsense. Even if the relationship is very good, it can''t be like this!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "even if I went, I would come later. Isn''t that what happened last time? I went to the next room, and finally I didn''t want to come? Don''t make these useless."


    Ling Jin also had nothing to say. Last time, Hou Liang really left, and he didn''t have to be here. Yun Dan kept shouting. Hou Liang came here just now, and he agreed.


    Ling Jin also knew that Hou Liang was not a fool, and she really liked it in her heart. Although she made progress too fast, she was also a little helpless. Then she blushed and said, "then I always have to change my clothes? You go out and wait for me for a while."


    In fact, Hou Liang is really not such a person, so he walked out with a smile.


    Maybe some clothes were not in the bedroom. Ling Jin also came out in a moment. She went back to another room and found some clothes. Then she closed the door with a red face.


    It''s not surprising that Ling Jin is shy. Few people approach her from childhood. Hou Liang has also seen the conditions at home. This beautiful woman has a high vision, which is not a strange thing. In any way, this beautiful woman is very outstanding.


    Before Hou Liang sat down and drank a sip of water, Yundan ran out, only wrapped around a bath towel. Seeing Hou Liang sitting in the living room, he got up and left: "brother, don''t drink tea, can''t sleep."


    Hou Liang also reluctantly followed in, and there was a sudden exclamation inside.


    Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, didn''t expect Yun Dan to come out so soon. She just changed the lower one, but the upper one hasn''t been changed yet, and the two people came in before they caught it!


    This beautiful woman''s body is also so attractive, with exquisite curves, especially on the top. It''s not too big, but it''s very abrupt. It looks so tight, and it must be full of elasticity!

 Chapter 688

    Hou Liang is also bad for Ling Jin to be too shy, so she quickly turns around and wants to go out.


    Yun Dan took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "brother, why are you going? Don''t drink tea, come quickly!"


    Ling Jin also reacted at this time. It was not Hou Liang''s intention. The little guy was still holding on and wouldn''t let Hou Liang go! When I came in, I must have been pulled in by the little guy. I could hear the voice of what I just said clearly. No wonder Hou Liang.


    But at this time, I can''t be so stunned!


    Ling Jin quickly threw away the little clothes she had just grabbed. It was too late at this time, so she quickly grabbed her nightgown and put it on her body.


    This time, Hou Liang also looked a little nervous. The body of this beautiful woman was too attractive, especially when her arms swung back, the vibration amplitude in front was also very small, very tight.


    Ling Jin exclaimed again. She was also a little anxious. She hadn''t turned around yet. She quickly turned around again.


    Just when Ling Jin just put it on, Yun Dan rushed up behind him, and immediately pressed Ling Jin on the bed, and he also pressed it on, laughing and making trouble.


    Ling Jin is shy and shy. She can''t get angry with this little guy and can''t make Yun Dan. She just giggles and waits for Yun Dan to clean up. There''s no way. No girl can make Yun Dan, and it''s not good to change a man who can fight.


    Hou Liang could only get into bed helplessly when he saw here, so he watched the two people play.


    Yun Dan was for a while. Bullying Ling Jin was honest for a while. She was tired of playing coquettish in Ling Jin''s arms. It was just that it was boring to go home, and it was not good to make trouble with tie Ru Nan. She had to play with two old men. It was better to be comfortable here.


    Ling Jin also knows Yundan''s life experience, and likes Yundan very much. She also nods repeatedly, but she always feels something wrong.


    After thinking about it, I quickly realized that Hou Liang did come last time and slept in his own bed, but that time Yundan was in the middle. Today Yundan is on his other side, and the one lying next to him is Hou Liang!


    But today''s situation is still a little different. The little guy is washed white, so cute, and he has nothing on him. Although he is covered with a quilt, it''s not easy for Yun Dan to go to the middle. Last time, there were still some things, so he quickly whispered, "Dan Dan, put some on and sleep in the middle."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "if you don''t go, just stay here. If you don''t tell me the trouble, you''ll always find the wrong person. Brother is boring, not as good as sister!"


    Yun Dan grabbed Ling Jin and smiled. Ling Jin was itchy and didn''t dare to make any more trouble. It was really difficult for this little guy to make trouble. He could only hold Yun Dan and teased him without turning around.


    In fact, Yun Dan is crazy. If you ignore her for a while, you will be honest. If you quarrel with her, it will not be over, and you can only be bullied. Ling Jin seems to have found this, kissed Yun Dan, let Yun Dan grasp it, but be honest, and soon snuggled in his arms, his big eyes closed, and his breathing was even.


    Hou Liang didn''t move for a long time. Ling Jin couldn''t help but turn her head and look at it. She also thought in her heart, if Hou Liang also fell asleep, it would be good and save a lot of embarrassment.


    Hou Liang didn''t sleep at all and couldn''t sleep so early. He was looking at Ling Jin with a smile on his face: "Dan Dan is asleep?"


    Ling Jin suddenly fainted. She could only nod her head with a red face, and then turned around.


    The big beauty''s facial features are so exquisite, and her short hair is so neat. It''s really beautiful everywhere. Even the body she just saw is so beautiful. Hou Liang couldn''t help but gently put his arm under Ling Jin''s head, and gently hugged Ling Jin with his other hand.


    In fact, Hou Liang is also a few. Although he hasn''t been in touch for a long time, he can also know this beautiful woman through some things. He looks very generous and decent, but he is still very shy. He must like himself very much because he can let himself live at home with Yun Dan and sleep in the same bed.


    Ling Jin knew that Hou Liang would come, and she had some expectations in her heart. However, this situation was really her first experience. She couldn''t help shaking her whole body, didn''t dare to look back, and didn''t dare to speak loudly. She could only whisper, "don''t make trouble, no way! Dandan... Dandan still grabbed me, in case she woke up, it would be bad?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s all right. You won''t wake up when you fall asleep, unless it''s tomorrow morning. Even if you wake up, you don''t know anything. You sleep in a muddle. This is a little guy who can eat and sleep."


    Ling Jin''s heart was also pounding, and she really meant to turn around, that is, sorry, but she was sleeping in the same bed, and there was nothing to be ashamed of! In front of him was his favorite little sister and his favorite Hou Liang. He slowly turned around and observed Yun Dan''s little hands.


    This situation was almost the same as when he first slept at Anna''s house. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and hugged Ling Jin.


    Ling Jin''s top was open and was held by Yun Dan. In fact, she didn''t put on it at all, and she didn''t fasten the button. She was rushed by Yun Dan and pressed under it. She hadn''t done it well, but at this time, her attention was not here, but on the question of whether Yun Dan woke up.


    Ling Jin was hugged by Hou Liang, and her body was so attractive, but Ling Jin still looked back at Yun Dan. Her little hand couldn''t hold it, and fell on the bed. She soon followed with her eyes closed. She hugged Ling Jin again in the back, and her little hand also covered it, but she didn''t open her eyes all the time, which was the action in her sleep.


    This time, Ling Jin felt relieved, and also looked back at Hou Liang. This eye made Ling Jin blush immediately. This situation is really embarrassing. He didn''t pay attention to his body at all. Although he was covered with some quilts, it was completely exposed in Hou Liang''s eyes, and he let Yun Dan come and grasp it. Hou Liang was looking at this scene and laughing!


    Ling Jin hurriedly pulled on the quilt and couldn''t help choking Hou Liang. She didn''t know what it was like in her heart, and she even wanted to laugh.


    Hou Liang saw that Ling Jin was so cute with her small mouth, and kissed her gently.


    Ling Jin didn''t run away. She was fixed behind, and was tightly held in her arms by Hou Liang. She could only gently open her lips and kiss Hou Liang together. This was also the first time that Ling Jin had experienced this situation. She was nervous and shy, some helpless, and some wanted to laugh. She was honest when she was kissed. Those thoughts disappeared for a moment!


    Hou Liang won''t fool around, but kissing is OK. This situation is also what Hou Liang didn''t expect. It looks like a beautiful girl, so don''t mess with Yundan!


    In the morning, Hou Liang was woken up by Ling Jin. The beauty didn''t sleep well all night. She was kissed in front and hugged in the back. She was more tired than working overtime. She also got out of the middle of the two people and slipped out directly under the quilt. She went out to wash and then came back.


    Ling Jin stood by the bed and said, "Hou Liang, can''t get up!"


    Hou Liang actually woke up long ago. He just didn''t want to make Ling Jin shy, so he pretended not to wake up. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Ling Jin was red again: "this little guy is really annoying. Did you bring it specially?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you look at the situation. I can''t shake it off even if I want to! Yesterday I was supposed to pick you up to your aunt''s house, but you promised the little guy!"


    Ling Jin himself was also shy and couldn''t help laughing, revealing a mouthful of white teeth: "I didn''t expect that this night was more tired than overtime, dragging in the back and in the front... Get up quickly, what time is it?"


    Ling Jin was shy when she thought of what happened in front of her. She had nothing left, so she was kissed and slept all night. The boy also robbed the territory with Yun Dan. She was embarrassed to continue talking, turned red and went out.


    Hou Liang got up and cleaned up for a while. Then he woke Yun Dan up. The little guy seemed as if nothing had happened, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. This situation reassured Ling Jin. At least he wouldn''t go to his aunt''s house and say anything.


    Yun Dan drove Ling Jin to the times supermarket and stopped in front of the door before saying, "sister jin''er, I have no choice but to sleep by myself today. I can''t always tell my mother."


    Ling Jin was made to smile bitterly, as if she was eager for them to come. She didn''t know how tired she was last night, but she also had a faint sense of loss and reluctance in her heart, and hurriedly said, "then you also want to pick me up and go to my aunt''s house!"


    Yun Dan naturally nodded and agreed, and then went straight to Yulong group with Hou Liang.


    Xiao Yulong was listening to his subordinates'' report on their work. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan come in, he was overjoyed. He hurriedly sent his subordinates away, pinched Yun Dan''s small face, laughed and said, "brother, why did you suddenly come?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, this time there''s something important. It''s likely to bring these guys down!"


    Xiao Yulong was also overjoyed, and hurriedly asked.


    Hou Liang also said that he had found the smuggling of Shuanglong group. This time, he came here. Although he had called the police, some things were unclear on the phone, and he came specially to assist in the investigation.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong was overjoyed. He laughed and said, "brother, you are really good. I didn''t expect to get some clues so soon. I said that their economic situation is difficult to support, and there is still no big problem. The original root is here!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "if we find out this time, they will be finished at once. Although it is said that Ma Yubin came forward and Liu Hanbai was behind the scenes, they will soon die if their financial resources are cut off."


    Xiaoyulong also nodded excitedly: "Liu Hanbai is deeply rooted, and there are some relationships. It''s really not that simple, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to mess around casually. But at present, it''s best to involve him in this matter, and clean it up together, and there will be no obstacles in the future."


    Hou Liang also thinks so in his heart. Some things are not urgent. Once he Ju and Lin Weier have news, they will call themselves. Now it''s all right, so let''s get together with our family.


    The two brothers talked about these things in detail. Xiao Yulong also called his father Xiao Liang. The family gathered first at noon and may go to the iron house in the afternoon. Now the situation is different. Here is Hou Liang''s godfather and there is Dandan''s godmother!

 Chapter 689

    Old man Xiao Liang was very happy to hear that Yun Dan came. The old man had his own Rex race car. He arrived soon and walked in with a laugh.


    Yun Dan also jumped in and got tired of it. Then he went to play with a giggle. He laughed the old man out of his wits. Naturally, he had a meal together at noon.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang called Qi Tianshou. The old man was in Huanyun group.


    Hou Liang also went to the iron house first with Yun Dan and Xiao Liang. He went to see Qi Tianshou himself, and then took Ling Jin to the iron house.


    Qi Tianshou was both happy and grateful for Hou Liang''s arrival. Every time Hou Liang came to the provincial capital, he didn''t forget to see his own. Naturally, this prospective son-in-law was very qualified.


    Hou Liang talked with the old man, and also told him about the situation near the sea. The commercial building opposite was no longer available, and Qi Mei was also very happy. He left soon, and the old man also had work to deal with.


    Qi Tianshou also wanted to entertain the prospective son-in-law, but he knew that Hou Liang was busy every time he came, and the stall at home was also large. Seeing that Hou Liang didn''t mean to stay, he gave it out.


    Hou Liang really didn''t have much time to meet everyone. If there was news later, he might leave at any time. Before he saw the iron family, he came to the times supermarket to meet Ling Jin.


    At this time, it was just more than four o''clock. Ling Jin got a call from Hou Liang and went downstairs. Seeing that Hou Liang was the only one in the car, she couldn''t help being a little strange. She hurried to look for it in the back, but she still didn''t see Yun Dan. Then she got on the car: "how did you come alone? Where''s Dan Dan?"


    Hou Liang looked at the curious look of the great beauty, and started the car while teasing: "this little guy is in the way, I got rid of it, and I won''t go back tonight. It''s the two of us. Let''s buy something, and we''ll go back to your house!"


    Ling Jin was startled, stared at her big eyes and said, "ah? You dumped it? That''s no good. You didn''t make enough noise last night? You got on top of me by you... Do you still want to go back by yourself? No, I won''t go back with you. If you want to go back, call Dan Dan!"


    Hou Liang looked at Ling Jin''s nervous appearance, which was even more funny: "don''t you say you''re tired? This little guy always makes trouble with him. Today, no one makes trouble, just the two of us, how about it?"


    Lingjin didn''t know that Hou Liang was teasing herself, so she hurriedly said, "Dandan must have gone to my aunt''s house. My aunt also knew that the three of us had a very good relationship. We ran out alone and threw Dandan at my aunt''s house. Dandan would say it. Isn''t it all exposed by then? No, you go to my aunt''s house quickly, and I won''t go home alone with you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and didn''t answer Ling Jin.


    Ling Jin also reacted at this time. Hou Liang was not the kind of person who was pestering people. At this time, his direction was also the direction of going to his aunt''s house. The boy was just teasing himself. He couldn''t help giggling and pinched Hou Liang''s face hard.


    This pinch is a little bad. It hasn''t been this time in the past. I remember that I had nothing on it yesterday. I slept with Hou Liang kissing and caressing me. Now I can''t help blushing.


    The iron family had been ready long ago, waiting for Hou Liang and Ling Jin. Yun Dan had honestly sat between the two old men, but he looked at Hou Liang and Ling Jin with big eyes and laughed. That means he was helpless when he came back, which made Hou Liang and Ling Jin laugh.


    Before the meal was finished, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Lin Weier who called, and Hou Liang hurriedly picked it up: "Weier, did you find anything?"


    Lin Weier hurriedly said over there, "yes! Ivan''s license plate number appeared at more than five o''clock this evening. We are staring at a Ferrari from a distance. It seems that we are going out of the city, and the direction is also towards the sea. We are trying to avoid the monitoring head all the way. Do you and Dandan also come here?"


    After hearing the news, Hou Liang was also refreshed and hurriedly said, "OK, Dandan and I will go there immediately. Maybe we can really move our headquarters to Linhai! When we set out, we can call at any time."


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and said to Xiao Yulong, "brother, Dandan and I are going to leave. Please explain to everyone about this visit!"


    Xiao Yulong knew it, and nodded repeatedly, "you don''t have to worry too much. There''s still the police staring at it. There''s no problem."


    Hou Liang nodded, and then said to some inexplicable people, "this time Dandan and I are also coming for a case. We have been traced to the provincial capital. At present, we have news, and we are still going in the direction of Linhai. Dandan and I are going to leave, and may not return. Later, my eldest brother will say to you, sorry!"


    Tie Runan is a sensible person. Knowing that the two old men are a little unhappy, he hurriedly said, "Liangzi has something to come. Let''s not delay the serious business, and let them leave as soon as possible."


    The two old men looked at each other, and there was nothing to say. They both looked at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan also giggled: "we can''t return it. Even if we return to Linhai this time, we may come soon. We must stay at home for a few more days."


    Yun Dan said something and gave Ling Jin a wink. The meaning was also very obvious. He would go to Ling Jin''s house next time.


    Ling Jin was also a little reluctant, and she felt even more lost when she thought of yesterday. Unfortunately, Hou Liang and Yundan were not from the provincial capital, otherwise they were often together. At this time, they could only stand up and send them off.


    In the eyes of everyone, Yun Dan and Hou Liang drove straight to the sea.


    On the way, Hou Liang and Lin Weier contacted again. They really drove out of the city and went straight to the direction of the sea. There were also many cars on the road, but they always detoured and avoided monitoring as much as possible. It seemed that this must be a ghost, which also brought great trouble to the tracking work.


    Hou Liang can understand this. After all, there are not so many cars when he gets off the road, and the police car is not too close. He can only judge the general position in front and contact the checkpoint in front. This is the only way to track all the way. Thanks to his contact with he Ju and others, otherwise he can''t track with Yundan.


    At this time, the general direction has been made clear. Yundan also drove the car fast, and the road went straight after him.


    Also just out of the city, Hou Liang received a call from Lin Weier. The cars had arrived in Linshan county. Those people avoided the monitoring head as much as possible on the road. Now they are eating in a hotel. It seems that they still have to go, because Lin Weier and others have analyzed that there is no place to stay here.


    After hearing the news, Hou Liang hurriedly asked Yundan to drive to the hotel and meet Lin Weier and others.


    Lin Weier and others waved on a car near the hotel. Yun Dan''s eyes were good. They soon drove over. Lin Weier and captain Zhong got off the car and directly got on Yun Dan''s car. The car also drove away quickly.


    Captain Zhong smiled and said, "Hou Liang, we have been following after we found it. These guys must have problems. You are right!"


    Lin Weier also nodded and said, "they are eating here, and the cars are parked everywhere. They are all very good cars. There is a problem at first sight."


    Hou Liang knew that there was a problem, so he asked, "are they going back to Linhai? This is a county leading to Linhai!"


    Captain Zhong also immediately said, "we also analyzed it in this way. They did it according to the buyers. There must be a demand from the coastal area, but there is a very important link in it, and it is also the key for us to get stolen goods. That is the place where they changed their fake license plates."


    Lin Weier was afraid that Hou Liang couldn''t figure it out, so she said, "these cars all use the license plates of Ivan and others. After driving in, they must be replaced. It''s impossible to sell these license plates directly to buyers. Then there must be a place for counterfeiting, which is also very critical, and we all need to figure it out."


    Hou Liang knew it, so he nodded and said, "these are not problems, as long as we follow. It seems that the place for changing the license plate is not in the provincial capital, but in Linhai? This is also wrong? I talked with Ivan. Ivan said that he had never seen his license plate in Linhai, but in the provincial capital, so it must not be Juren trading group company."


    Lin Weier and captain Zhong also shook their heads, saying that they couldn''t figure out the reason, and they also told Hou Liang that these places were very secret and heavily guarded.


    The car buyers they get are all big bosses, who won''t bother with these things. It''s just that the price is reasonable. Generally, they can deal with small things by themselves. As long as they don''t fight their nest, this case really can''t be started casually.


    Captain Zhong said at this time: "I have contacted director Mu Shengli of Linshan county. If they live here today, it would be easy for us to do it. With the cooperation of director mu, but now we don''t want to let the people of Mu bureau come forward too early, so we''d better follow them all the time."


    Hou Liang knew that the police were very safe. Naturally, he nodded repeatedly. If so, it was really possible to go to Linhai.


    Several people are still discussing here. There are also several people in the hotel over there, all like drivers, who separated at the door of the hotel and went to the nearby area to find cars.


    The clock team said, "this can''t be wrong. They still have to leave. We''re not in a hurry. We''ll keep up with the direction for a while."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I''m most willing to do this kind of thing. It''s very exciting. They are not my opponents yet. Even if they go abroad, I can keep up with them and won''t be suspected by them!"


    Several people also laughed. They all knew that Yundan was very powerful. Just now Lin Weier sent the provincial capital driver away. Yundan''s arrival was more effective than them.


    Seeing that the car in front also drove away and made a turn, Yundan started the car and caught up.


    The car in front quickly merged with other cars, but it didn''t drive together. It was also separated for a distance. There were several other cars in the front, right and back, and there were also several other cars in the middle. Then it drove all the way to the south of Linshan county.


    It''s clear that if they didn''t go to Linhai, they would have their base area in the south of Linshan County, and Yundan also followed up vaguely.

 Chapter 690

    It is already 10:30 p.m. at this time. If you drive directly from Linshan county to Linhai, it will be late at night.


    Zhong Dui looked at the cars in front and said, "this is going to Linhai. If it looks like this, they may have moved their headquarters to Linhai."


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier looked at each other, and then said, "even in Linhai, it was only recently moved. I met Ivan, and Ivan told me that he had seen his license plate in the provincial capital, that is, he had not changed it in the provincial capital, and had not seen it in Linhai once."


    Lin Weier hurriedly asked, "how long have they been going to Linhai?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "it''s only more than a week in total. I still feel a little strange."


    At this time, Yundan, who was driving, said, "brother, they are off the road again. I don''t know where to go this time, but we can''t follow. Let''s go ahead and block them, OK?"


    Team Zhong was stunned for a moment: "go ahead and block them? Do you know where this is?"


    Yun Dan slowed down and nodded. "I know this place used to be an empty space, which was relocated, but there was a hospital that was not relocated. Later, when we came to the provincial capital, it had become a car washing shop that can also be repaired. I saw it all. Brother, you forget that we saved people here and solved cases."


    Yundan''s words surprised everyone. Everyone knows this. Hou Liang and Yundan have come to the provincial capital many times, and they really didn''t pay attention, but Yundan''s eyes are also good. They are curious about everything. They also look around all the way, and naturally see more than others.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "if you say so, the problem really can''t be solved right here. If there is a problem here, it''s really not very easy to find. They have been paying attention to it since a long time ago. Now in retrospect, many cases also have something to do with it, so the car washing shop and repair department also have problems."


    Lin Weier remembered it and immediately said, "if you follow Dandan''s words, all the problems are right. Ivan had seen this license plate when he was in the provincial capital in the past, that is to say, he hadn''t changed it when he was in the provincial capital, and then came here, but when he went to Linhai, he had changed it here!"


    After hearing this, team Zhong nodded again and again, smiled and said, "little guy, you''re really good. Then go ahead and block them. We''ll discuss there again."


    Yun Dan liked to hear people praise her, so he immediately became proud, smiled and leaned back on his small neck and bypassed the car.


    The clock team in the provincial capital was not very clear about the case of burying the body later. Hou Liang and Lin Weier were both witnesses, so they told the clock team that these guys killed Li Lao of Hongcheng group. Later, they felt that the driver was not very sure. Once there was a problem, they would also be involved.


    At that time, Shimao was the guy who made the ghost and directly let people kill the driver. It was buried in this hospital at that time. Everyone has been here, which also proves that they have noticed here long ago.


    This place is the only way to the provincial capital and the sea, and it is also a village. The car washing shop is a distance from the main road. It can avoid the monitoring head and bypass the road, so it is difficult to be caught by the monitoring shop.


    If you change the license plate in this place, you can go directly to Linhai. No one knows what happened during this period. Linhai and the provincial capital are almost decoupled. Even if both sides search, they may not be able to find out a reason, which is also their brilliance.


    Yun Dan drove the car and soon stopped at a corner, leaving a tail staring at the front, and then said, "look, that''s where they come out from the other side in a moment, and they will also go out from the car washing shop. Then we''ll follow, and maybe we''ll stop here and change the license plate."


    Looking down at the place pointed by Yundan''s small hand, not far away is the former open space. Now a car washing shop has been built, next to a large repair department, and a small shop. This is a village in Linshan County, behind which is a high mountain, where there are residents.


    At this time, Hou Liang and others analyzed it.


    If these people really stay here, then this place is likely to be the place where they change their license plates, but it is also a little brazen here.


    Zhong Dui thought it was OK to catch them here, but Hou Liang and Lin Weier shook their heads and told Zhong Dui some information.


    These people are very cunning, especially Liu Hanbai, who is very careful in handling affairs. They are also single-line contact. Even if they find a problem here, they also buckle the car and catch people, which may not involve them.


    The clock team was a little embarrassed. Looking at Hou Liang and Lin Weier, they asked, "what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier and smiled. There were some things Hou Liang couldn''t say. Speaking of this, his visit to the provincial capital was nothing more than to provide some clues to the police and clarify the matter. Hou Liang and Yun Dan were both helping, not police people, and it was not good to interfere with others to solve the case.


    Lin Weier fully understood Hou Liang''s meaning and these people, and immediately said, "here we find out everything, go back and find the whereabouts of their car, take photos, and finally determine the frame number, and then launch the arrest operation. What do you think?"


    Hou Liang also added: "I think so. According to Ivan, there are many cars parked in the backyard of Juren Trading Co., Ltd. now. It is likely that these cars drove back after changing the license plate here. As long as we find the photos there, we can involve Juren Trading Co., Ltd."


    Zhong Dui nodded repeatedly and said, "well, let''s find out here first. The situation may not be here. As long as he stops at Juren Trading Co., Ltd. after going back, he can''t be separated from Ma Yubin, and the people of that group company can''t be covered up for him."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s not a problem. As long as they are arrested, Ivan will naturally explain that it''s our people, who are also threatened and under house arrest by them. These guys'' means are very cruel and cunning."


    At this time, the car in front of me had already driven into the car washing shop, that is, the car with Ivan license plate. The people on the car also came down and explained something to the car washing shop.


    The cars immediately behind also stopped here, and the people inside were washed.


    Yun Dan was even more proud at this time. He looked up at his small neck and said, "you see, I guessed right? It''s here. They''re playing tricks here."


    Several people were amused by Yun Dan and laughed. It''s convenient for this little guy to do anything, and he''s not afraid of loneliness.


    At this time, those people had already come out, and instead of driving, they walked straight to the village, which was not far from the village. The way around the front was the village, which was blocked by a mountain.


    Seeing this, team Zhong said, "there may be a problem. It seems that they have no intention to leave today. The car washing shop may not be the place where they fake license plates. We will follow them."


    Yun Dan immediately said, "you are staring at the car here. In case someone drives away, you can also know something. My brother and I can follow in the past. They can''t run."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, "yes, let''s separate. Here you are, let''s go and see whether these guys have gone to dinner or accommodation."


    There are several people over there. If others follow, Zhong Dui is really a little worried, but it is no problem for Hou Liang and Yun Dan to go there. Even if something happens, they can cope with it, so they nodded and agreed. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also caught up in the night.


    Those people first had a meal in a nearby hotel, and then came out alone and walked to the village.


    Hou Liang immediately whispered, "follow that man, don''t be found, and see where he''s going? I''m staring here!"


    Yundan also immediately promised to come down and trotted all the way to follow.


    Hou Liang waited here. In less than an hour, those people came out one after another and found a small hotel in the village nearby to stay.


    During this process, the person stared by Yun Dan still didn''t come back, and Hou Liang couldn''t help worrying.


    After more than ten minutes, the talent came back and stayed in this small hotel.


    Hou Liang also took out the phone and was about to call out. Yundan had already run over from the darkness and said with a smile, "brother, I have found out. They got the license plate in a place in the village and went back to the repair department. It seems that it is being replaced there. I just came back."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "what place is that village?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it seems to be a big house with lights in it. It doesn''t look like a person. After entering, the man took some things out and went directly to the repair department, and then returned to live. Let''s go back, too. My sister and the clock team must be in a hurry."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan returned to the car together. Zhong DUI and Lin Weier were waiting for two people. Hou Liang and Yun Dan immediately told them about the dynamics of these people.


    Hou Liang analyzed that a house there is likely to be the place where the license plate was forged. It has not been placed with the repair department. It is really very safe. I didn''t expect to be found by the little guy Yundan one night.


    This process is also very clear. They also drive the repair department and car washing shop. The car comes from the provincial capital and washes the car here. If it is sold to the provincial capital, it will drive back tomorrow. If it is sold to Linhai, it will drive to Linhai tomorrow. The license plates have been changed.


    That big house is a place for counterfeiting, and here is a place for changing license plates. They are all very secret, and it''s hard to catch them if you want to.


    Zhong DUI and Lin Weier were also very happy. They immediately took out the phone and called director Mu Shengli, asking director Mu Shengli to help investigate and understand where the big house Yundan said was. Don''t make a fuss, just investigate secretly.


    This is the jurisdiction of director Mu Shengli. This is a small matter. Director Mu naturally nodded and agreed.


    A few people can''t go to the small hotel to stay. If they are alert, the next thing will be difficult to do. Just deal with it in the car overnight. It''s late at night and there are few hours left.

 Chapter 691

    When Hou Liang and Lin Weier woke up, the sky was already slightly bright. Yesterday, Lin Weier also stared for a long time and didn''t know when to snuggle up in Hou Liang''s arms and sleep in the past. Although Zhong Dui saw it, it was no big deal. Zhong Dui already knew the relationship between the two people, which was the relationship between lovers.


    When the two men looked ahead again, they couldn''t help laughing. Yun Dan was lying on the leg of Zhong Dui, who was also sitting, and his eyes were looking out from time to time. Yun Dan was allowed to sleep on his pillow or lie on his legs, and his saliva made Zhong Dui''s pants wet.


    Lin Weier hurriedly smiled and said, "team Zhong, didn''t you rest for a while? They won''t get up so early. It was late at night when they lived in yesterday."


    Zhong Dui looked back at the two people and smiled bitterly. Then he said, "I want to have a rest, but I can''t do it! Your baby sister is really dying. She has been lying down for a long time. It doesn''t matter. Pinch me for a while and pinch it for a while. How can I sleep?"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing. If the little guy didn''t sleep alone, he wouldn''t be honest. He thought he didn''t know which beautiful sister he was holding, but he tossed captain Zhong all night without sleeping.


    Lin Weier hurriedly shouted, "Dan Dan, get up quickly, it''s dawn!"


    But the clock team hurriedly said, "don''t call her, and then call Dan Dan when they leave. The little guy is still young, and it''s not good to sleep less. It doesn''t matter if I''m an old guy."


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier saw that Captain Zhong was still helping Yundan talk. They also liked this little guy very much, but they couldn''t let her sleep anymore, so they quickly woke Yundan up.


    Yun Dan woke up, but there was not so much to say. He sat up straight and smiled, "Captain Zhong, you are so dedicated. You haven''t slept for a while all night?"


    This made all three people laugh. The clock team also had a hard time saying, so they could only laugh.


    It wasn''t long before the cars from the car washing shop came out and went straight to the direction of the sea.


    Yundan also immediately drove far behind, which was no problem. The license plates of those cars were changed, and they swaggered down the main road. There were also many cars on the road. Yundan followed far behind, so it was natural to be found.


    At 9:30 a.m., several cars drove into the courtyard of Juren Trading Co., Ltd. and drove directly around to the back.


    Captain Zhong laughed and said, "OK, now the whole process is clear, and it''s still the last step. As long as you verify the frame number again, there''s no problem at all. Team Lin, this is your territory, you do it!"


    Lin Weier also smiled and said, "team Zhong, you''ve worked hard all the way. We''d better go back to the police station first and see Fang Bureau. I''ll tell you about this situation, and then we''ll send someone here to watch."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you and team Zhong go back first. This is the destination. Dandan and I will watch here first. We can leave when you come."


    The two men nodded their heads and agreed. At this time, the phone of Zhong Dui rang. It was director Mou who called, so they hurriedly answered it.


    Director Mou told Zhong Dui that the big house was an unused ancestral hall in the village, and no one developed it. In the past, it was said to be a vicious house, which was later bought by a businessman in the provincial capital. It was not often lived there, but there were several servants living there.


    There are often some carcasses of livestock near there, and the blood has been sucked dry, so no one goes.


    The next few people looked at each other, and they fully understood that even the police would not have noticed the fraud in such a place. These guys are really very secretive. If they hadn''t followed the license plate all the way, they really couldn''t figure out all their links!


    Lin Weier and Zhong Dui got out of the car soon, stopped a car and went straight to the police station. They always wanted to report the big case to the Fang Bureau. Hou Liang and Yun Dan here were also very happy, and they stared at each other diagonally. When Lin Weier''s people came, the two people were completely fine. Next, let Lin Weier, Fang Bureau and Zhong Dui do it.


    At this time, a car also drove out. It was one of the cars tracked yesterday. There was a person sitting in it, and it was Ding Yun who could be seen faintly.


    Yun Dan immediately said, "brother, this is Ding Yun coming out. Is he selling the car? It''s useless for us to stare here. It''s better to follow him and see who he sells it to. In a moment, my sister''s people will come."


    Hou liang thought for a while. Those cars wouldn''t fly out of thin air. What the little guy said was also reasonable. He nodded and promised. Yundan immediately followed up far away.


    Ding Yun drove his car straight to a place called Bohui jewelry, stopped in the backyard, and soon someone opened the door and the car also drove in.


    Hou Liang and Yundan couldn''t follow in. They had to watch from a distance in the car. After a while, a person came out. They also came near the car and looked carefully, and discussed something with Ding Yun.


    Yun Dan looked at the man and laughed, "brother, isn''t that old Wen? Why is old Wen here? This car is going to be sold to old Wen?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it looks like it is. Old Wen seems to want to change a car. That''s great. We''ll find your sister when Ding Yun leaves in a moment and have a careful look at this car."


    Yun Dan even giggled. He didn''t expect that it would be good to follow him. Maybe it would be identified together with the car.


    Inside, old Wen seemed very satisfied. He soon got on the car and drove around the courtyard. Then he discussed with Ding Yun. Old Wen also took some things with satisfaction. Soon, Ding Yun came out and stopped a car. It should be back.


    At this time, Lin Weier just called Hou Liang and asked why Hou Liang was gone. Their people had just passed by.


    Hou Liang also smiled and told Lin Weier to bring relevant inspectors to Bohui jewelry. He found a buyer who happened to know him and would soon be able to identify the car.


    Lin Weier was also very happy. She didn''t expect this thing to go so smoothly, so she nodded and agreed immediately.


    Hou Liang just dialed Wen Yuling.


    Wen Yuling answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time, laughing and saying, "Liangzi, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. What do you mean? Business is growing?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "old Wen, to be honest, I don''t hide it from you. I''m really very busy recently. I should have come to see you long ago, but I''ve been running to the provincial capital, and I don''t spend much time at home. Don''t mind if I''m old."


    Wen Yuling laughed and said, "boy, stop talking, I know! Young people are busy. I went there when you opened. I know you manage the Underground Central Mall and the golden emperor building. Are they all yours? I''m just kidding. How can I have time today?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "today is a case. I found you old! Dan Dan and I are at the back door of Bohui. Why are you here?"


    Wen Yuling was stunned, and then said, "then why don''t you come up? Come up from the front door, and I''ll wait for you on the third floor."


    Hou Liang immediately promised to come down and come up from the main door with Yun Dan. Wen Yuling was already waiting for Hou Liang and Yun Dan in the corridor on the third floor.


    Yun Dan knew the old man and shouted crisply from a distance, "Hello, old man Wen! My brother and I are here!"


    Wenyuling also liked Yun Dan, and laughed: "I knew you would come, too. The little guy is getting better and better. Come in!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan followed Wen Yuling into the office, and then asked, "Wen Lao, why are you here?"


    Wen Yuling said with a smile, "originally, I was retired at home, and I was no longer in the original unit, but the unit also hired me back. The boss here also invited me to come. The two of them discussed. Now I am running at both ends, and I am still a part-time consultant in the unit. I am the appraiser of others here. There is no way!"


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on. The old man''s level was very high, and the counterfeiting was even worse. After retreating, he robbed several places, so he asked, "I just saw you buy a new car in the back?"


    Wen Yuling nodded and said, "yes! Originally, I didn''t want to buy it, but Yu Jun gave me a sum of money and insisted that I buy it. I felt that I couldn''t work here without a car. This is why I bought a new car through the introduction of my friends. They promised me that they would fix it all for me. The price is reasonable. I just drive it directly, and I''m relieved, isn''t it?"


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "old Wen, are you a friend of Juren Trading Co., Ltd.?"


    Wen Yuling was stunned, but quickly nodded and said, "yes! He is from the office, from the provincial capital, and used to be from the provincial capital. I met him when I went to the provincial capital, and you also know him?"


    Hou Liang laughed at this time: "old Wen, I don''t know, but I came with this car! I didn''t expect you to buy it!"


    Wen Yuling even fainted and immediately asked.


    Hou Liang also told wenyuling the whole story. The relationship with wenyuling was not a day or two. It was very good. There was no need to hide it.


    After hearing this, Wen Yuling was also a little confused. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, according to you, I also bought a smuggling car?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s very possible. I know you can support me. I''ve informed the police that they''re coming, and there will be a result in a moment."


    Wen Yuling even laughed: "Liangzi, what''s our relationship? Can I support you? It''s funny to say. I didn''t want to buy it at first, but I can''t rest. I came to work again. I always need a car. I didn''t expect to buy such a car. No wonder it''s so cheap!"


    Wenyuling''s character is very forthright, and he has long had a very good relationship with Hou Liang. There is nothing unworkable here in old Wen. Old Wen brothers are very rich, and wenyujun is also very good with Hou Liang. It''s not surprising that millions of people buy a car. It''s just a coincidence.


    The two people here were talking. Yun Dan had encouraged Wen Lao''s computer and kept saying that the computer was bad. He asked Wen Yuling why he didn''t change it.


    Wen Yuling and Hou Liang also laughed. This is given by others. Wen Yuling doesn''t play. It''s OK to be able to surf the Internet. What else is good?

 Chapter 692

    Captain Zhong didn''t rest after coming to Linhai, and soon arrived with Lin Weier. Without delay, Wen Yuling took everyone directly to the backyard.


    Lin Weier came with someone and immediately checked the car. Soon, it turned out that there were traces of paint on the frame number, the number on the engine had been tampered with, and the license plate was also fake. This was a smuggled car!


    It can be said that the evidence is conclusive. Those cars have changed their license plates. They were handled in the car washing shop yesterday. Several cars are smuggled cars.


    Lin Weier and the squadron also immediately analyzed that the reason why they did these things in Juren trading company was to use some foreign merchants as a cover. Even if there was a traffic accident sometimes, they could come forward to explain or prevaricate.


    Once things get serious and the police have doubts, there will be no evidence in the end. Those places are really very secretive, and I didn''t expect these businesses to be used by them, so it''s also in vain.


    Captain Zhong looked at Lin Weier and said, "team Lin, there''s nothing to say this time? Hou Liang has helped us figure out everything, and now the evidence is conclusive."


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "and me! Why don''t you say me?"


    Captain Zhong quickly laughed: "yes, and Dandan, Dandan''s contribution is the greatest. The whole process is inseparable from Dandan, especially last night, which is the most critical!"


    Yun Dan just laughed.


    Lin Weier didn''t have the heart to blame Yun Dan for making trouble. After all, it was also a great help, so she said, "then we''ll report to the Bureau immediately, and the two sides will launch the arrest operation at the same time?"


    The clock team nodded and said, "OK! We''ll go back now. All this is just within an hour. Hou Liang and Dan Dan, we''ll get together tomorrow. There''s no time today."


    Hou Liang was also very happy. Naturally, he nodded and agreed.


    Wen Yuling said aside, "Hou Liang didn''t leave this noon. There''s really no time. I haven''t seen their brothers and sisters for a long time, so I''ll get together."


    Hou Liang nodded his head and promised to come down. To be so smooth, old Wen also helped a lot.


    Lin Weier and captain Zhong thanked Mr. Wen and hurriedly returned to the police station to make an arrest plan. Today, they should be fully operational. There is also director Mou of Linshan county to help. Yesterday, they all figured out, even the big house, and everything is not a problem.


    Hou Liang also looked at Wen Yuling and said, "old Wen, can you find your brother and old Hua? I still owe old Hua a favor. Let''s get together today."


    Wenyuling also laughed, nodded and said, "let''s sit upstairs, and I''ll contact them. Knowing that you''re here, they can both come. They also told me, but considering you''re busy, I didn''t bother you. Now young people are terrible!"


    Wenlao was right. Over there, Wen Yujun and Hua Guodong promised to come down one after another, and the hotel was booked, just in Yinding hotel.


    When the three arrived, Hua Guodong and Wen Yujun had already arrived. Naturally, everyone was very happy to meet, and they sat down after a greeting.


    Yun Dan was busy ordering food. He was very happy. His small face was full of smiles. He didn''t eat anything good these days. Especially last night, he was still hungry, which was equivalent to two meals. In Hou Liang''s view, the matter of solving the case was the top priority, but in Yun Dan''s view, it was nothing. As long as he praised it, it was enough.


    Hou Liang sat down and said, "you are all my benefactors. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m a little embarrassed. Especially today, I didn''t come to see you. I''m really sorry!"


    Hua Guodong immediately said, "Hou Liang, what are you talking about? If you hadn''t saved my grandson at the beginning, wouldn''t I have died in a hurry?"


    Hua Guodong''s words made everyone laugh, but Hou Liang said very seriously, "Hua Lao, I''m still a little embarrassed to say that. You helped me delay the business of the commercial building for a period of time, and then you had to make it empty. I''m also sorry."


    Hua Guodong laughed: "Liangzi, have you been on business these two days? It has been rented out there and given to a company, which is not empty. Besides, I still have business in your Underground Central Mall, or do I borrow your treasure land to make a fortune? Don''t say these polite words!"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "I really went to the provincial capital these days, and the commercial building has been withdrawn?"


    Hua Guodong nodded and said, "Tielong retreated within two days after receiving it, and gave me some losses. This is also in the contract. They can''t do our underground Central Mall. Although I don''t go often, I also know these situations. Now there is a company discussing with us, and it will be rented out soon."


    Hou Liang was relieved. He also knew that the commercial building was completely funded by himself. He was even more happy and said to wenyuling, "old Wen, speaking of these things, it''s because you helped me at first!"


    Wen Yuling was stunned by Hou Liang: "Liangzi, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang really said it from his heart, and he said with a smile, "after I went to Hongcheng group, my work has improved a little, but that''s also the business of the company. At first, I was a poor man, and my first pot of gold was your help! Remember Jiang Yingming?"


    Hou Liang said that Wen Yuling immediately burst out laughing: "it''s interesting to say, my old man still followed the fraud! Haha!"


    We all know this, but we haven''t mentioned it for a long time. At the beginning, it was Wen Yuling who helped Hou Liang. Where did Jiang Yingming get a compensation of more than 100 million? Hou Liang was a rich man from then on, and gradually came to today. It was really Wen Yuling who helped him at the beginning.


    Wenyujun said with a smile, "that''s all in the past. Didn''t I help you with the abandoned garage? Those are nothing. Today is not about these. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s... Look, little guys are the most practical!"


    Everyone looked along Wen Yujun''s eyes. Yun Dan had eaten up two plates and was changing plates there. He dragged a favorite to his neighborhood, which made everyone laugh.


    Yun Dan also realized that something was wrong. He looked up at everyone, looked at himself, and laughed, but he didn''t stop. He still dragged him over and ate, which made everyone laugh.


    These three old friends helped Hou Liang the most when he started. Hou Liang didn''t forget that although he was very busy recently, he remembered everything in his heart. Naturally, he had a very happy meal.


    It was not until two o''clock in the afternoon that everyone broke up happily.


    Hou Liang didn''t know how the plan was going over there. Two captains and a director should have worked out a plan soon. Yundan also wanted to watch the excitement and drove directly around Juren Trading Co., Ltd.


    As soon as they came over, they saw some police cars parked in front of the door. Lin Weier was also in charge. Captain Zhong was also there. Everyone in the Trading Co., Ltd. was caught. It seemed that none of them had been spared, including Ding Yun, who was being taken on by the king.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, this time it''s over. Ding Yun was also caught, and no one bothered sister Yi."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dandan, we don''t care about things here. We also go to the police station and ask your uncle if Ma Yubin has been arrested. I still have something to make clear."


    Yun Dan didn''t have so many things in his heart, just thinking that Irina was not bothered by anyone. He didn''t know that Hou Liang was still thinking about mayubin, so he immediately drove to the police station.


    Hou Liang just wants to have a look. In fact, he knows it in his heart. Fang Ju and others all know the process of this case. Ma Yubin controlled the bosses of these trading companies at the instigation of Liu Hanbai. Fang Ju will not let Ma Yubin go. Now that he has moved here, Linshan county must also close the network there. It''s better to have a look.


    When Yundan followed Hou Liang upstairs, he was seeing Fang Bureau coming out of an interrogation room. Yundan hurriedly shouted, "Uncle Fang, I''m coming!"


    Fang Bureau looked back and laughed, "it''s Dan Dan, great hero! Come to my office and have a seat!"


    Yun Dan giggled, but Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Fang Ju, where''s Ma Yubin?"


    Fang Ju pointed to the interrogation room that had just come out: "can I still forget him? After he was arrested, they launched a full-scale operation. Team Lin has already sent out, and soon the people from Juren Trading Co., Ltd. will be arriving. Can you go in and meet him?"


    Hou Liang was even more happy. He really wanted to see Ma Yubin, and immediately nodded and promised, "is it convenient?"


    Fang Ju said with a smile, "you haven''t started the formal trial yet. Besides, you are a great contributor to this case. It can be said that you have contributed to the clue and the subsequent arrest. You and Ma Yubin are also old rivals. Let''s meet! Dandan, you come to my uncle''s office."


    Yun Dan smiled and took Fang Ju''s arm and went to the office together.


    Hou Liang pushed the door and came in.


    Mayubin never expected that he would be caught, nor did he expect to see Hou Liang sitting behind the table with a gloomy face as soon as he came in. He was stunned when he saw Hou Liang, and then said darkly, "son, it''s you again? Why did you come at the first time?"


    Hou Liang sat down opposite Ma Yubin and said with a faint smile, "Ma Yubin, I don''t deny that I did help catch you, but it''s not funny, it''s you."


    Mayubin''s brain is not slow, his eyes turned a few circles and asked in panic, "boy, did you use a counter plan? Did you see through Irina?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "mayubin, it''s not a plot against each other, it''s not a trap of you. Your plan is really very good. If I fell into the plot, I would really be ruined, but you have a fatal weakness."


    At this time, Ma Yubin also knew that he had lost to Hou Liang. He was more eager to know this weakness, and hurriedly asked, "what fatal weakness?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly again: "you have no humanity, so naturally you won''t take humanity into account. In fact, even if I didn''t understand your plot, Irina didn''t mean to frame me. This is human nature, which is where Hou Liang and you are different."

 Chapter 693

    Mayubin was immediately stunned by Hou Liang and didn''t speak for a moment.


    But this guy is really tough. At this time, regardless of his own affairs, he remembered what went wrong with his plan. He looked at Hou Liang and asked, "boy, did you see through this plan? Or did Irina do something bad?"


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "mayubin, you have reached this point. Do you know these are still useful?"


    Ma Yubin was stunned again, and then clenched his teeth and said, "I still want to know. If you don''t say it, it''s OK. This time I lost!"


    Hou Liang then said, "you didn''t lose to me. You can say you lost to justice. You don''t do good deeds and don''t do business seriously. This step is sooner or later. Since you still want to know, I''ll tell you. I''ve already discovered your conspiracy. But Irina didn''t want to partner with you to frame me. Do you understand me?"


    Mayubin really didn''t expect that a carefully planned plan could make Hou Liang fall into disrepute and besieged. The plan failed so badly, and he was stunned for a time.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "mayubin, it''s not entirely your idea. It''s not that I, Hou Liang, despise you. You don''t have this brain power. When I knew that the business condition of the commercial building was bad, you had begun to plot this conspiracy, and I knew it was Liu Hanbai''s idea."


    At this time, mayubin said darkly, "so the woman told you about our car smuggling? Did she know it from Ivan?"


    Seeing this guy''s stubbornness, Hou Liang is still thinking about how he came in. He didn''t want to say it at first, but this should also be the last question. Then he said, "mayubin, it''s time for you to pester these things. I have said that you don''t do serious things. Sooner or later, Ivan has had enough of you!"


    Now mayubin can generally know that the problem is their father and daughter, with a look of resentment.


    Hou Liang stood up and had to say something. Then he said coldly, "mayubin, your business has also brought great losses to the country. Keeping Liu Hanbai outside sooner or later will also cause problems. I hope you can confess these things and don''t carry them alone. Liu Hanbai can''t save you!"


    Mayubin then came to his senses. Looking at Hou Liang, he said bitterly, "little boy, although President Liu is not able to get me out, he is able to deal with you! Many of us are folded in your hands, so you can wait for me, and you will come to a good end without you!"


    Hou Liang saw that this guy was also unrepentant, so he shook his head and said, "mayubin, then watch it, and maybe you will meet in it soon. Good advice is hard to persuade the damn ghost, goodbye!"


    Mayubin was so angry that he stared at Hou Liang viciously. If his eyes could kill people, Hou Liang might have died hundreds of times.


    Hou Liang ignored him and went straight to the office of the Fangju.


    Fang Ju had been out busy. Later, Yun Dan was alone in the office, grandly sitting in the position of Fang Ju, playing with the computer. Hou Liang looked funny and asked, "where is your uncle Fang?"


    Yun Dan looked up and smiled, "I have something to go out. Now I''m the director general. If you have something to report to me."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t have time to tease her, so he hurried out to find director Fang.


    At this time, there were many people, including Ivan and Ding Yun. This guy was impressively there.


    Ivan was also stunned when he saw Hou Liang, and then his face was happy, but he didn''t say hello to Hou Liang, just took a deep look at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also nodded with Ivan, indicating that Ivan didn''t panic. He knew what he knew, so he shouted, "Ding Yun!"


    Ding Yun knew Hou Liang, but he didn''t expect Hou Liang to know himself. That night, he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan in the corridor of Irina''s house. At that time, they didn''t know themselves. At this time, he was a little surprised and asked with some resentment, "Hou Liang, do you know me?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "of course I know you. We met that night. I knew you before that. It''s you who sold the car in the morning, but you don''t know it yet. You''ve done a lot of bad things! I ask you, is Zhu Yong there?"


    At this time, Ding Yun knew that he had been fooled by Hou Liang, and said bitterly, "what are you? Why should I tell you? You and the woman together calculate me! Hum, wait for me!"


    Hou Liang saw that Ding Yun also understood some at this time. It was still this attitude. Knowing that there was nothing to say with him, he smiled faintly and said, "I''m waiting for you and I can''t get out. Forget it, don''t ask you!"


    The policeman knew Hou Liang and knew that Hou Liang also had a lot to do with the case. He had been escorting Ding Yun, but he also stopped. Hearing Hou Liang say this, he escorted Ding Yun into the interrogation room inside.


    Soon Lin Weier and Zhong Dui also came up. Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "is there a person named Zhu Yong in here?"


    Lin Weier was also very happy at this time. This big case was solved so quickly, which was another great credit. However, the man didn''t know it yet, so he said, "it''s not clear yet. We need to interrogate carefully. There are many people involved in the case. You go and wait a moment first, and we''ll find out as soon as possible."


    Hou Liang was also helpless. He knew that Lin Weier and others were mainly solving cases, and some people who missed the net should be caught slowly. These people may not be the whole people involved in the case, so he had to come back and wait.


    The reason why Hou Liang wanted to ask this person was that he felt that this person was also very clever, and he must know the inside story. It seemed that he was still able to fight. If he was not caught this time, it would also be a disaster. Now there is only Liu Hanbai outside, and I don''t know if I can be involved. If I catch this person, then Liu Hanbai will have no struggle.


    Hou Liang came back and waited for about an hour. Fang Ju came back and saw that his position was occupied, so he sat beside Hou Liang with a smile: "Hou Liang, this big case is amazing. We have interrogated several bosses of Juren Trading Co., Ltd. and are also preliminary interrogators. There are a lot of things to explain!"


    Hou Liang knew that there was a lot involved, and hurriedly asked, "who else is involved? Is there Liu Hanbai in the provincial capital?"


    Fang Ju also knew Liu Hanbai, who was always with the mayubin brothers. He shook his head slightly and said, "no one can provide evidence of Liu Hanbai''s direct participation, but there are many people who may be involved in Liu Hanbai. Don''t worry, let''s discuss later and formulate an interrogation plan."


    At this time, Lin Weier and the squadron also came in. Lin Weier handed Hou Liang a list, and then said, "there is really no Zhu Yong here, but someone has told this person during the preliminary interrogation. We are ready to cooperate with the provincial capital to continue to pursue the people involved."


    Hou Liang also immediately looked up. There were two people who were more concerned, one was Zhu Yong, and the other was the text. The text was very mysterious and had a very close relationship with Ma Yubin. Although it also helped Hou Liang a lot, it was two different things.


    There is really no text and Zhu Yong on it. Hou Liang is a little worried and relieved. At least Hou Liang doesn''t want to catch the text. If the police trace the text, there is no way. At that time, they can say something about the help of the text by themselves, which can reduce some punishment, otherwise Hou Liang is not prepared to say this person


    At this time, the Bureau has already discussed with Lin Weier and captain Zhong, and has designated a detailed plan for preliminary interrogation. Two pre-trial experts, Huang Lao and Tan Lao, will also be invited.


    After a simple interrogation, Lin Weier and Zhong teamed up to continue to arrest those who missed the net, which may have a great connection with the provincial capital.


    Although these things didn''t carry Hou Liang behind his back, Hou Liang felt that it was not the case here after all, and he was not a police person. After a few people paused a little, Hou Liang said, "I can''t listen here. I still have to say some things again, and then Dan and I left first."


    Fang Bureau hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, if you have anything, just say it directly. We are all here."


    Hou Liang then said, "what I want to say is nothing more than Ivan''s business. At first, Ivan was deceived and didn''t know what they wanted the license plate for. Ma Yubin didn''t say when borrowing the car. Later, when Ivan asked, Ma Yubin couldn''t hide it, so he said it, and then Ivan''s freedom was restricted."


    Fang Ju glanced at Lin Weier and Zhong DUI. Hou Liang said this at first. Fang Ju said, "we all know that, as you said, he is a foreign businessman himself, and should also be pulled down. Later, he was forced to be helpless."


    Hou Liang nodded and said with a smile, "and at the beginning of this case, Ivan helped provide all the clues, including their license plates, so that we can successfully solve this case. Of course, he is also inevitably involved in many things, but I must say these things again."


    Fang Ju said with a smile, "I understand this situation. The reason why you can help us solve this case is because Ivan provided some clues. Ivan himself was forced and helpless. This time, he also helped us solve this big case. Do you rest assured?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m not worried. This is the actual situation."


    Fang Ju laughed, "Liangzi, you have helped us a lot. We all know that you have made it clear. Don''t worry!"


    Yundan quickly stood up: "Uncle Fang, and I, I also helped! Why don''t you say me?"


    Now everyone in the office laughed, and Fang Ju hurriedly said, "that''s right! Dandan''s credit is the greatest. It''s much bigger than you and your sister. I just forgot it. I didn''t mention it. How about treating you to a good meal when I''m finished?"


    Yun Dan didn''t want to eat a meal, but to praise. At this time, he was also proud of his small neck.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dandan, let''s go. Don''t make trouble here!"


    Lin Weier said at this time, "Dandan, be obedient! Elder sister may not go back these two days. Also, Hou Liang, if there is any situation here, I will contact you at any time."

 Chapter 694

    Hou Liang nodded and promised, which would not affect everyone''s work. He took Yundan downstairs directly.


    Originally, Hou Liang wanted to make a phone call to the text. He wanted to ask the text whether Zhu Yong had left and why he was not arrested, but he thought that the text might also be involved. At this time, it is not the case to call the text. He can only put the phone in his pocket.


    Yun Dan had already driven away without asking Hou Liang where he was going. Hou Liang was a little curious and couldn''t help asking, "Dan Dan, where are you going?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "aren''t we going to the golden emperor building? Elder sister Yi''s father uncle Yi has been arrested, and she doesn''t know it yet. Elder sister Yi is a good person, and we can''t ignore it?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. This little guy is really cute. As he thought, he also wanted to go to Irina first to talk about it. Now Irina is very safe, and she doesn''t need to live in the golden emperor building anymore, and she doesn''t need to be careful, and her father will be all right soon. I didn''t expect the little guy to know!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help kissing Yundan''s little face, smiled and said, "Dandan is too smart!"


    Yun Dan didn''t react very much to a kiss from others, but Hou Liang was different. He quickly put his hands around Hou Liang''s neck and tried to return, which made him smile.


    This action startled Hou Liang, and he quickly laughed and said, "don''t be too complacent, drive well!"


    The car soon stopped in the yard of the golden emperor building. It was already dark. The two people went straight upstairs. They really didn''t see black tigers and others on the way, but they still found the black tiger in the security department.


    Seeing that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were back, black tiger laughed happily: "brother, you are back, I''ll call Lao he and Lao Guo now and get together."


    Hou Liang was really hard to refuse, but it was not the main thing. He asked which room Irina lived in and went straight upstairs.


    This is Yun Dan''s idea, otherwise Hou Liang will call Irina.


    Black tiger called Guo Lei and he Jingxue and told Hou Liang the room number. Then they came to Irina''s room.


    Yundan wanted to surprise Irina. The little guy didn''t have so much trouble in his heart. At first, he thought that Irina was not a bad person. Later, he was shocked when he heard about the conspiracy. His heart has always been worried about Irina. Later, he learned that Irina didn''t mean to hurt her brother at all and helped solve the case. He was even more happy.


    At this time, I also found a waiter, directly opened Irina''s door, and then ran in.


    The waiter knew Yundan and told Yundan that Irina was inside, but the two people really didn''t see it when they came in. They soon noticed that the light in the bathroom was on. Yundan didn''t care about that, so he directly shouted to sister Yi to run in, and Hou Liang had to come in and sit down.


    Although Yundan first shouted that elder sister Yi Ran in, she still startled Irina, and soon there was a scream from Irina, followed by a burst of frolic, which must be Yundan making trouble again, and Irina also liked Yundan very much.


    After a while, Yundan and Irina came out.


    Hou Liang was a little dizzy. Irina may be unprepared. She just took a bath and only wore a bath towel. Her long blond hair almost made her body look like she was plated with gold.


    Because of his tall body, the upper part only blocks half an arc, and the lower part is also above the thighs, revealing a pair of slender and straight legs. Especially the skin is so white, just like milk, it looks so textured.


    In addition, Irina didn''t expect anyone to come in. Her face was also blushing, and she saw it very clearly. She hurried into the bedroom to change clothes.


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much. Although he didn''t pull the bath towel off, he also grabbed Irina, looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother, look at how good sister Yi''s skin is? It''s so white, so greasy, and easy to touch!"


    Yun Dan grabbed Irina''s arm with one hand, and touched it on the exposed half arc with one hand. With envy on his face, he kept showing Hou Liang.


    Irina was also helpless, blushing and said, "Dan Dan, this is not good! Come out later, I''ll go to change my clothes first! It''s also impolite."


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "it''s all right. I won''t mind these. It''s very casual. Don''t change it. I have something to say to you!"


    Yundan pulled Irina and came over. It was impossible for Irina to get rid of it. She was not as strong as Yundan at all, and did not dare to move too much. After all, the bath towel was only wrapped around, so she could only be dragged over and sat on the sofa, looking at a loss.


    The towel could not enclose the tall figure. At this time, it also sat down. The bottom was almost exposed, and it could not be pulled down. The top was also pressed, revealing the whole arc, which made Irina scream again.


    This body is really too charming. Hou Liang is also dizzy, but it''s not good to look at it like this. He hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, stop making trouble, and let your sister Yi change her clothes. What else can we say? Go to dinner later, aren''t you hungry?"


    Yundan heard that he was going to have dinner later. He was hungry instantly and stopped making trouble, but he didn''t let go of Irina. He followed Irina into the bedroom and was still laughing in it.


    Hou Liang waited outside and wanted to laugh. He''s not too familiar now. If he''s familiar with such a white body for a while, Yun Dan likes it even more. He would have pulled down the bath towel and grabbed it long ago. It''s not a problem, but it''s interesting. This little guy is busy and noisy!


    Irina soon came out and changed into a very casual dress. Her blonde hair was still wet, and her face was slightly flushed, but she was much better. She quickly sat down and asked, "Hou Liang, how was your going with Dandan this time?"


    Hou Liang didn''t hurry to answer, smiled and asked, "are you still well these days? Didn''t Ding Yun come to haunt you?"


    Irina''s face was slightly red again: "came once, and was rescued by Qinglong. That guy didn''t dare to fight with Qinglong, so he left directly, and never came again. It''s still relatively safe here, and he didn''t dare to come. I''m fine, and I want you to help. Thank you, boss black tiger, for taking good care of me."


    Hou Liang was relieved and said with a smile, "there''s no need. They are all his brothers and family. Don''t be so polite. We''ve gained a lot this time. The case has been completely clarified. At present, your father, Ma Yubin, Ding Yun and others are in the police station, and you''re safe."


    Although Irina was relieved, she was also surprised, widened her eyes and asked, "my father has no big problem?"


    Hou Liang also told Irina about these things. Although they were all arrested, Ivan''s things had been made very clear by himself, and the police had fully understood them. At present, he can''t get out, and there are many things to deal with, but it should be all right.


    When Ivan comes out again, there will be no real fetters, and he can do business normally. He can also cooperate with the Underground Central Mall. The economic situation of Linhai is really very good.


    After hearing this, Irina was relieved. She was also very happy. She repeatedly thanked Hou Liang for her help.


    The two of them were just talking about these things. At this time, they noticed that Yun Dan had made Irina''s blonde hair into a bun, which stood up straight, matched with a delicate pretty face, with a long neck, which was very funny. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    Irina also didn''t notice Yun Dan. She kept listening to Hou Liang and was worried about her father. At this time, she noticed that she couldn''t help giggling and was about to untie it. Yun Dan didn''t let it go. She took Irina and went in to look at the mirror. The two of them were also laughing in the bathroom.


    Black tiger should have found everyone. Hou Liang was not good at keeping everyone waiting. He greeted Yun Dan and Irina and went upstairs together.


    He Jingxue and Guo Lei don''t know whether they both left and came back, or whether they didn''t leave, they were found by black tiger, waiting in the office.


    Yun Dan also went to see Mu Ling. Mu Ling had already gone home. Everyone went downstairs together and sat down in the private room downstairs of Jindi building.


    When Hou Liang left, he didn''t tell everyone what to do in the provincial capital this time, but arranged black tiger to take care of Irina. At this time, he told everyone the purpose of going to the provincial capital this time. This time, it was a big deal, and these guys were almost uprooted.


    Everyone was very excited. Since Hou Liang toppled the Sanshi group, he has been competing with the provincial capital Shuanglong group and Baiyu group. It''s not what Hou Liang wants. These guys don''t do good things and always come to trouble Hou Liang. This time, they are finally coming out!


    But so far, there is no direct evidence pointing to Liu Hanbai. If Ma Yubin doesn''t speak, Liu Hanbai should have no problem. Once Ma Yubin speaks, Liu Hanbai will also go in. Liu Hanbai is directly in charge of Ma Yubin, and Ma Yubin is in charge of everything else.


    He Jingxue suffered a lot. He was even more happy to hear the news. Anyway, Shuanglong group was completely finished, so he celebrated.


    Hou Liang didn''t get together with a few people when he left. He didn''t get together with a few people when he came back last time. Today, he got together. There''s such a good thing, so he drank some.


    Originally, Hou Liang and Yun Dan came to the golden emperor building very late. They came back after the police station made clear a lot of things. Irina wanted to go back when she was safe, but it was very late today, so she didn''t have to leave and lived in the golden emperor building.


    Yun Dan knew that she didn''t have to go back. Her sister might be busy for a few days. She and Hou Liang came out and drove straight to Qimei''s house.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing again. It''s OK. My mother didn''t know that she would be back today. She didn''t have to pick up Anna tomorrow morning. Then go to Qimei''s house.


    Qi Mei also said Yun Dan''s, don''t affect the neighbors, but Yun Dan''s anxiety is understandable, still so knock, Qi Mei should have been asleep, hurriedly opened the door, but also said with a happy face: "it''s you, this little thief!"


    Yun Dan didn''t speak, so he jumped in directly, and his little hand also went up, touching his eyebrow and laughing.

 Chapter 695

    Qi Mei didn''t know what Hou Liang and Yun Dan were doing in the provincial capital this time, but her father had called and told Qi Mei that Hou Liang had gone to see him again. Qi Mei was also very happy. After seeing Hou Liang, she quarreled with Yun Dan.


    At this time, Qimei was wearing a red Nightgown made of silk, which was very close to her body and outlined a perfect curve, but she was barefoot below. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "why don''t you wear shoes?"


    Qimei couldn''t help laughing: "I was sleepy and suddenly knocked on the door like this. Who can care about wearing shoes? Did you just come back? Come in and chat!"


    Yun Dan quickly ran into the bathroom. Hou Liang pulled Qi Mei into the bedroom, directly hugged Qi Mei on the bed, kissed Qi Mei''s small mouth, and also unbuttoned the Nightgown like Yun Dan, holding Qi Mei.


    Qi Mei was trembling all over and tightly hugged Hou Liang''s neck, allowing Hou Liang to kiss and caress. Although he had not broken through the last layer of relationship, this situation was not once or twice, and the thin robe was dispensable.


    Yun Dan soon came back to play for a while, and soon became honest.


    Qi Mei turned around and said, "Hou Liang, the commercial building opposite has completely collapsed. It has been closed. It is being renovated. It should be used for other purposes. You have fought a beautiful battle this time."


    Hou Liang also gently held Qi Mei and said with a smile, "that beautiful battle can only be attributed to me. It''s mainly general manager Ge who devised strategies. This time I went to the provincial capital with Dandan to fight a beautiful battle!"


    Qi Mei felt that he was held, and his face was flushed with shame. He couldn''t be held when he spoke like this. Even if he wanted to rest later, he was about to pull Hou Liang''s hand. He felt Yun Dan''s small hand coming up and pushed Hou Liang''s hand hard.


    Qimei couldn''t help laughing, blushed and said, "you deserve it. You''re not serious! What did you do this time?"


    Hou Liang himself couldn''t help laughing: "I completely cleaned up Shuanglong group. This time, no one in our commercial building will come to trouble, and I can settle down."


    Hou Liang really thought so. In the past, Shuanglong group and Baiyu group wanted to use the commercial building as a pretext to cover up their conspiracy. They had been looking for the Underground Central Mall. This time, their conspiracy was completely smashed, and the Underground Central Mall naturally stabilized in the future.


    At this time, Qi Mei also asked, and Hou Liang said what happened this time.


    Qi Mei was also very excited after hearing this. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang smashed the conspiracy of the Ssangyong group and completely won the Ssangyong group. This is really a popular thing.


    Hou Liang looked at Qi Mei with an excited look on his face, and deliberately teased him: "Mei Mei, do you want to celebrate this time?"


    Qi Mei immediately nodded and said, "yes! This is a great thing. I really need to celebrate it. I don''t know yet. I just learned today that your mouth is tight enough."


    Hou Liang immediately laughed and whispered, "let''s go to the next room, put Dandan here to sleep, and celebrate."


    Qi Mei immediately fainted. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang said such a way to celebrate. He blushed and said, "how to celebrate? How can there be such a celebration?"


    Hou Liang deliberately said, "how can we celebrate? Isn''t this the best way to celebrate? We haven''t dumped the little guy."


    Qi Mei was serious, and quickly shook his head and said, "don''t be ridiculous, that won''t work! Dan Dan still holds me, and if you can''t find someone, don''t follow me? If the little guy sees us, we''ll run away in the middle of the night, isn''t it a dead man? I won''t go with you, but you can go next door by yourself!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased: "I go next door to celebrate myself? What are you celebrating?"


    Qi Mei couldn''t help giggling. He couldn''t go to the next room with Hou Liang! This is nonsense. He quickly turned around and hugged Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang smiled and hugged Qi Mei. "I''m teasing you. Are you really going?"


    Qi Mei was so ashamed that he quickly blushed and said, "when did I say I was going? I didn''t promise at all, you stinky boy!"


    Hou Liang even smiled and kissed Qimei''s small mouth. Qimei also immediately snuggled in. If he couldn''t get rid of Yun Dan, he would hug each other and sleep well.


    Huanyun group has a lot of things to deal with. Qi Mei is going to be there in the morning, and Hou Liang laughed and teased: "general manager Ge doesn''t know this thing yet, I''ll go and tell you a happy story. Sister paopian, we''ll come again when we''re free!"


    This sentence made Qimei blush. That night, Qimei was worried and exposed everything. He was afraid that Yundan would see that he had made such a farce. How could he say this?


    Qi Mei hurriedly gathered together, grabbed Hou Liang''s ear, and whispered, "Why are you talking nonsense, and the little guy also shouted, what should I do? When others ask, isn''t it all exposed at once? If you say it again, pinch you!"


    Qi Mei said something and twisted Hou Liang''s arm mercilessly. He also turned his head and looked at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan had already got on the bus and waited. He didn''t hear it at all. Even if he heard it, Yun Dan knew something. He wouldn''t talk nonsense, but Qi Mei was worried.


    Hou Liang got on the car with a smile. Qimei couldn''t help laughing and got on his car with a red face.


    There are three people sitting in Ge Honglin''s office. They are Ge Honglin, Guo Lei, Lin Xiangbin and Qinglong. Hou Liang came in and understood that GE Honglin was calling them for a meeting. They must be discussing things over the resort. These people are going to go there!


    Yun Dan shouted at his uncle and brother when he came in, and then it was all right. He went in and sat in the boss''s position, making everyone laugh.


    Ge Honglin said, "Liangzi, Guo Lei told me about your visit this time, otherwise I don''t know. It''s really great! The commercial building opposite is completely finished, and we can devote ourselves to the opening preparations there."


    Hou Liang also sat down and said with a smile, "yes! I didn''t expect it to be so smooth. There are no people who hinder us this time. At least there is no problem in the mall. You can rest assured after you leave. How are the people there?"


    Ge Honglin also introduced Hou Liang. In recent days, the recruitment is almost the same, and the personnel have been sent to training. As for the catering, it is almost the same that Lin Xiangbin brother did.


    At that time, Lin Xiangtao will be open for business for a period of time. After stabilizing, he will be fine.


    There is Ge Honglin in business. Hou Liang is completely relieved. He nodded repeatedly and said, "that''s the best. Did you talk to Yang Zongming here?"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "I''ve already said it. Yang Zongming still said no, but there''s no way. Everything is arranged by you and is gradually ready."


    While talking here, Yang Zongming knocked on the door and came in. Everyone laughed even more.


    Hou Liang also told Yang Zongming about this matter. They are all our own people and have been exercising for so long. There must be no problem. Besides, Ge Honglin won''t come back. If there''s anything wrong, just call Ge Honglin directly or call yourself.


    Yang Zongming was just worried that he couldn''t do it well. He didn''t have Ge Honglin''s ability. Knowing that this matter had been settled, he promised to come down and have a try. What can''t be done well, including Hou Liang and Ge Honglin.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Shi Wendong. Hou Liang understood at a glance that this guy was still thinking about cooperation. It was also a good thing, so he answered.


    Sure enough, Shi Wendong is ready these days, waiting for someone from Linhai to give guidance, and he will soon cooperate with him. He is a little worried about hou Liang changing his mind.


    Hou Liang also told Shi Wendong with a smile that since he had promised, he would not change and would soon send someone over.


    After hanging up the phone, he told Ge Honglin about it. Ge Honglin was naturally very happy. This is a good thing. In the past, he couldn''t find someone else to cooperate with. Now that such a large supermarket has taken the initiative to find himself, he hasn''t promised it immediately, which makes his strength even stronger.


    Ge Honglin immediately called Xiao Liu and others. After dealing with the matter here, he went directly to the provincial capital to find president Ling Jinling, and then went to Baiyang group.


    Hou Liang also called Ling Jin. Ling Jin and Shi Wendong have talked about the cooperation, which has been roughly settled.


    Ling Jin also promised, and Hou Liang agreed. Then cooperation would be good, and her strength would be greatly increased. She also asked Hou liang when to go.


    Hou Liang was also amused and told Ling Jin to go soon. This time, he went alone.


    Ling Jin should also be flushed. She knew what Hou Liang meant and didn''t know what to say. She soon hung up the phone and made Hou Liang laugh.


    Ge Honglin and others discussed things. Hou Liang also called Uncle Zhong and Lin Dawei. They got together at noon. Some work needs to be arranged by GE Honglin. These two people are very happy and will arrive in a moment.


    Now the elites under Hou Liang are almost the same, and others can''t all come. Just so many people get together, arrange things, and wait for everything to be ready for business.


    In fact, Hou Liang''s own development is not a problem. The main reason is that these ghosts are difficult to deal with. This time, he finally has a clue. Hou Liang is waiting for the final result of the police, but Lin Weier has not called Hou Liang, which means that there is not much breakthrough.


    The police handled the case with procedures and evidence, and Hou Liang was not easy to ask. In the afternoon, he thought of Anna who said she would repay the loan when she left, and those people of Shuanglong group who bought a house. Now they also feel funny. They still want to make trouble, and now they all go in.


    Hou Liang also told Yundan to go to Hongcheng group. If you want to calculate, you must always pay back what should be paid.


    Yun Dan gently pushed open the door of Anna''s office, and both of them put their heads in to have a look.


    Anna was sitting behind the desk alone, in a light blue business suit with a wide open collar. Inside was a white round neck dress with her hair pulled up high and her delicate facial features. Sitting there was very impressive and beautiful.


    Yun Dan pushed the door open, shouted, and sister Nana rushed over.


    Anna suddenly lost her aura, and quickly stood up in surprise, with her arms open to meet Yun Dan, and her small mouth also opened involuntarily.

 Chapter 696

    Yun Dan pressed Anna and sat down, hugged Anna''s neck behind her, and his small hands were not honest, and he grabbed them one by one& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also signals Hou Liang to lock the door. Although Hou Liang hasn''t come up yet, Anna estimates that Hou Liang will also come up. It''s really not the case to be seen& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang locked the door with a smile, squeezed a place and hugged Anna behind, learning from Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Anna can only push left and right with a red face, but she can''t push any of them. She is also giggling with a red face. She is really helpless& 1t;/ p>


    At first, Anna was the most rigorous person and the most serious looking person, but her heart was cold outside and hot inside. Hou Liang and Yun Dan had seen through it for a long time. In fact, this beautiful woman was also the best bully& 1t;/ p>


    By the time Yundan was honest, the brother and sister had reached in one side. Anna blushed with shame, turned her head and looked at Hou Liang and said, "don''t follow me, can''t you go home? There''s something serious to say."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed and let go of Anna. He sat on the sand and asked, "what''s serious?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna took Yundan to sit down next to the chair, took out a document and put it on the table. Then she said, "look, it''s not about you paying back the loan. I''ve calculated it these days. There are early balance, recent pre-sale, and excluding director Shi, we have 500 million left. How do you pay it back?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also looked at it briefly, and was very happy. His [31 novel network update fast] progress was indeed very fast. This money can fully repay Liu Guangzheng''s loan, so the rest can also be repaid to Wen Oddo& 1t;/ p>


    Baolong street is just a pre-sale period. If you can repay some after a period of time, your own loan is not much& 1t;/ p>


    In other words, after the money was returned to Liu Guangzheng, all his equity in Hongcheng group was his own, and he became the real largest shareholder of Hongcheng group. There was no loan pressure outside& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "is there your share here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded immediately, "what else do we share... You also want to pay me back. I''m temporarily helping you pay off your foreign debt!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna''s face flushed again before she finished saying a word. She really thought so in her heart. What''s the difference between her and Hou liang? Hongcheng group can get to this stage today, and the exhibition is also very rapid. Isn''t it all due to Hou liang& 1t;/ p>


    At the beginning, I spent more than 100 million to buy a piece of land in Baolong street, and almost even the chairman of the board was lost. Hou Liang helped me step by step and withstood the pressure from all aspects to this step. At present, the foreign debt is very important, and there is really no need to calculate the money of myself and Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing what Anna said, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, "that''s right. After all, we are a family. Our husband and wife are united, and their benefits break the gold! Then I''ll take it first!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna blushed with shame, and it was not easy to blame Hou Liang. There was a little guy lying behind. If she didn''t say anything, the little guy didn''t seem to care. If she repeated it, the little guy must have paid attention, and it was not good to say it. She could only stare at Hou Liang with big eyes and wink at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    This situation made Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, so he took the money. It''s just right to return it to Liu Guang tomorrow when he has time. He hasn''t been to Liu Guangzheng for a long time, and he took a look at Liu Shu''s beauty by the way& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then asked, "Nana, when the pre-sale of these two plots of land on Baolong street is over, can we pay back the remaining money of winaudo?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna immediately nodded and said, "that''s no problem. It was the money borrowed from these two plots that must be paid back. In this way, there will be no other debts, and there will be a lot of balance. By the way, what are you busy with this trip to the provincial capital for several days?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this time we have done a big thing. Maybe after this time, we can settle down."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was also stunned and hurriedly asked& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told Anna about the process of the smuggling case. This time, Liu Hanbai may be involved, and no one will make trouble in Hongcheng group and some industries of Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t know until this time that Hou Liang and Yundan had done a big thing this time. She didn''t expect Hou Liang to catch them so quickly. She was also very happy. She pursed her lips and said, "Hou Liang, this time we''re going to celebrate. Can we go home and eat in the evening?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also immediately promised to come down. Although he didn''t go home, it was not bad for this day& 1t;/ p>


    Anna immediately stood up. The three also went downstairs together, bought a lot of ingredients, and went home together. Sister-in-law Mei was ready, and Anna also teased Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang called Sally''s father and daughter here, and uncle Zhong was about to hand over the work. All the preparations were ready, and he was waiting for the opening. This is another base of otins, which should be notified& 1t;/ p>


    This call was to Sally. Sally was excited when she received Hou Liang''s call. She immediately promised to come down and discuss with her father to rush to Linhai as soon as possible& 1t;/ p>


    Just hung up the phone, Lin Weier''s phone also called in to tell Hou Liang about the progress of the case& 1t;/ p>


    This case involves some people of Shuanglong group in the provincial capital. It is also the clue obtained by the guy Ding Yun after the two pre-trial experts Huang Lao and Tan Lao came& 1t;/ p>


    Another boss of Juren trading group told him that he also had contacts with some businesses in the provincial capital big world city. The specific situation is not known yet. Lin Weier is going to the provincial capital these two days to investigate the case& 1t;/ p>


    If this progress is followed, Liu Hanbai may soon be found& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very happy to hear the news, and immediately smiled and said, "Wei''er, that''s hard for you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing: "don''t come here. You can''t wait for us to solve the case as soon as possible, so you won''t have an opponent. By the way, there''s another bad news for you. Liu Hanbai is missing."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was immediately surprised: "missing? What do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier said this time: "after the case was born, we were eager to find out some details. Since Liu Hanbai had not been involved, it was not easy for us to start. There was no evidence at all, but we also analyzed it. According to some previous situations, it was very possible to involve Baiyu group, so we arranged external control of Liu Hanbai."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, "did you run away?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "when we decided to control Liu Hanbai, we have lost the trace of Liu Hanbai. At present, we have no conclusive evidence, and it is not good to arrest Liu Hanbai wantonly. After I go to the provincial capital, I will discuss with the local Bureau in detail. I will tell you any new progress at any time."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang could only nod again and again& 1t;/ p>


    Hang up, Hou Liang is also a little stunned, but there is no way. Liu Hanbai is too cunning& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, they were in single line contact. There was only one person commanded by Liu Hanbai, that is, mayubin. He even sent the people of Baiyu group to mayubin. Mayubin is also a hard bone to chew. He knows he can''t get out and won''t tell Liu Hanbai& 1t;/ p>


    Even if it is confessed, there is no direct evidence, and the police can''t catch the person first, and then wait for the interrogation to gradually involve him& 1t;/ p>


    When Liu Hanbai couldn''t contact Ma Yubin, he naturally understood that something had happened here. Now it''s hard to say whether he is hiding or fleeing& 1t;/ p>


    As for the case involving the provincial capital big world city, it''s not surprising. It''s similar to Juren trading group, and there are also many foreign merchants. They must also use these foreign merchants to cover smuggling. It seems that this is indeed a big case, waiting for the police to investigate it slowly& 1t;/ p>


    Sister-in-law Mei has cooked a large table of dishes, and several people have a big meal. They are in a very good mood, and finally have a preliminary result& 1t;/ p>


    After going upstairs, Yundan went to take a bath. Hou Liang immediately hugged Anna and fell on the bed, kissed Anna''s mouth, and his hands were busy& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was kissed by Hou Liang, and her body was also held by Hou Liang. She immediately softened and kissed with Hou Liang until she was out of breath& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased, "Nana, after this time, no one will make trouble. We put down a big stone, and we will celebrate later."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna also asked curiously, "didn''t that have been celebrated just now?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "that doesn''t count. We are officially together tonight."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was stunned, and then her face turned red. She poked Hou Liang''s forehead and said, "what are you talking about? How can it be? Dandan is still there, don''t be ridiculous."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang whispered, "when Dandan falls asleep, let''s go! There are rooms upstairs, so go to my previous room."& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was a little dizzy. She didn''t know whether Hou Liang was true or false. She hurriedly said, "don''t we have an agreement? We have to wait until we are officially together."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately said solemnly, "isn''t that a ceremony? What''s the difference between our relationship now and being formally together? What do you say?"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna nodded without thinking. "That''s true, but... What is it? How can it be the same? I won''t go with you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna didn''t feel right until she was halfway there. She blushed and changed her mouth. Maybe she thought of something, and she was even more shy, pushing Hou Liang''s hand down& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, "if you don''t go, don''t go, it won''t work?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said, holding Anna again and kneading it& 1t;/ p>


    Anna was just a little distracted. At this time, she couldn''t help giggling when she was held again. There was no way. At first, she tried to control Hou Liang and didn''t let Hou Liang fool around. Later, with the addition of Yundan, she couldn''t control it at all. Now it''s useless to say anything, and she can only let Hou Liang fool around& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and Anna hurriedly pushed Hou Liang and tied the front button& 1t;/ p>


    This action even made Hou Liang laugh. I don''t know whether this little guy knows it or not. He was nervous& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan came in and jumped up. His small face was full of smiles and shouted, "sister Nana, I''m coming!"& 1t;/ p>


    Anna is also experienced. Anyway, the little guy is also dishonest. He covered the quilt and took the lead in pulling off Yundan''s bath towel, and immediately began to play& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 697

    In the morning, I sent Anna. Hou Liang and Yundan went directly to the Underground Central Mall to discuss with Ge Honglin and others.


    Yesterday, I called Sally and her daughter. It''s coming these days. Uncle Zhong is also going to hand over the work. I always have to discuss the opening.


    Ge Honglin means to find some friends without much fanfare. Although these guys have been cleaned up in this case, there are still some remaining sins. There is no need to make trouble for yourself.


    It is to open the business silently, and then carry out publicity to attract people with the resort''s own conditions, not afraid of bad management.


    Sally and her daughter must come, and they are not outsiders. Naturally, they will accompany and receive them all the way, and other friends will stop looking for them and start business with peace of mind.


    Hou Liang agreed with Ge Honglin very much. He immediately decided to do it according to ge Honglin''s wishes.


    Uncle Zhong is his family. He has arranged some detailed places in the past two days. Qinglong and Guo Lei have already arranged them, so they are waiting for the opening. Then they can try the business at any time.


    Hou Liang also fully promised. With Ge Honglin, he also saved a lot of heart.


    At this time, Yang Zongming also came in and said with a smile, "brother Hou, you are all here! I''m really afraid I can''t make it!"


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "what are you afraid of? Brother Hou, things are gone outside. It''s easy to say that today is my last day here. It''s going to be over in a while, so you can pick it up safely!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Zong Ming, you are also a growing boss, not the boss of the jewelry store, but the boss of the Underground Central Mall."


    Yang Zongming said with a smile, "didn''t brother Hou give it to me? At first, we were abroad, and almost all of us were frozen to death


    Hou Liang quickly lowered his face. "What''s the use of always mentioning these things? How good it is to think of something useful in such a big mall?"


    Yang Zongming also agreed with a smile.


    At this time, Yundan jumped up and ran out shouting, "sister Yi!"


    It was Irina at the door who came over and hugged Yun Dan with a smile, but there was also a slight sadness and asked, "President Hou, how is my father now? I went there yesterday and didn''t see him."


    Hou Liang also talked with Lin Weier on the phone yesterday, and he really didn''t ask about Ivan. He knew it well in his heart. Ivan didn''t have a big problem, but he forgot what the great beauty was worried about. After thinking about it, he said, "let''s go and see each other, and you''ll be relieved!"


    Irina immediately became happy: "that''s great. I''m also very anxious. I don''t know what the situation is. Can you accompany me?"


    Yun Dan took Irina''s hand and said, "it''s okay. Let''s go now. Uncle Fang is also very kind to me. I can go anywhere. What are you afraid of when I meet?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy didn''t understand some things, but he had a very good relationship with Fang Ju. Now it''s OK to meet him in this case, and he said to ge Honglin, "Uncle Ge, you''ll work harder here."


    Ge Honglin promised with a smile, "I''ll go there in a moment. Where are you going at noon?"


    Hou liang thought about it and laughed, "I''ll go there at noon, and we''ll be there in the afternoon."


    Yun Dan had already pulled Irina out, and Hou Liang soon followed her out, all the way to the police station


    Fang Ju sat down these days. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, followed by a white foreign beauty, he immediately understood, smiled and said, "Liangzi, is this Irina?"


    Yun Dan grabbed and said, "yes! This is sister Yi. I promised to meet uncle Yi. Please help her meet!"


    Fang Ju couldn''t help laughing, "are they all ok?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded very seriously and said, "yes, family!"


    Everyone was amused to laugh, and Fang Ju immediately arranged someone to take several people to see Ivan.


    Ivan''s mental state was very good. Seeing that Irina was hugged by her father and daughter, she immediately greeted Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and then chatted.


    Ivan told Hou Liang that he had explained everything he knew. Both Fang Ju and Lin Dui came and told Ivan to rest assured that Hou Liang had made the situation clear, but if he wanted to go out, it would not be in a few days.


    The current situation is that they live in the detention center. They all mentioned it during the day, but they never asked Ivan again. As long as they interrogate Ding Yun and others, these people have big problems.


    Irina also asked Hou Liang anxiously when she could go out.


    Hou Liang was clear about this link, but he said that Irina also had to worry. Then he explained a few words and took Irina back to the office of the Bureau.


    After sitting down, Hou Liang said, "Fang Ju, Irina is also very anxious. You''d better tell her."


    Fang Ju smiled and said, "Ms. Irina, don''t worry. I can honestly tell you that your father has no problem, but the case is not over, and we can''t go back for the time being. We also strive to end the case in a short time."


    Irina listened to Fang Ju''s words, so she was relieved and nodded repeatedly.


    Fang Ju then said to Hou Liang, "Ivan has explained everything clearly, and we have also clarified the whole process of the case. The involvement is very large and the scope is very wide, not only near the sea, but also the provincial capital. Ivan and another boss are controlled, and another boss has also explained."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly, "then I''m relieved. In fact, I knew it for a long time. Today, I''m taking Irina to have a look."


    Fang Ju nodded and said, "Ivan and another boss didn''t do anything at all. They were cheated by taking photos. Speaking of it, they were also victims, and there were major meritorious performances. Once the case was closed, it would be all right."


    Hou Liang also came to listen to the news today. The matter of Ivan itself was not big, so he asked, "I heard from team Lin that Liu Hanbai was missing?"


    Fang Ju sighed and said, "there is no way to deal with some things. This morning, team Lin and team Zhong went to the provincial capital, which also involved big world city and some other units. Even so far, there is no conclusive evidence involving Liu Hanbai."


    Hou Liang knew it in his heart, but there was nothing he could do about it. He couldn''t arrest people until he got the evidence that Ma Yubin and Liu Hanbai were together?


    Irina was also relieved. Fang Bureau was also very busy here. Hou Liang took two people to leave.


    After getting on the bus, Hou Liang said, "are you relieved this time?"


    Irina smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Hou! If it weren''t for you, I don''t know when our father and daughter''s tormented days would be? I''m relieved this time. I also told manager black tiger over there that I won''t live there tonight. I''ll also clean up the place where I rent and put the camera..."


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "yes, that must not be kept."


    Irina immediately blushed. This thing was installed for Hou Liang to shoot the process of herself and Hou Liang in bed.


    At that time, I had to promise because of my father''s safety. I don''t know who Hou Liang was. Later, some things were unexpected, and now it''s funny to think of them.


    Yun Dan didn''t have so much thought. He heard about driving, and immediately said, "yes, dismantle that thing. Even if you and your brother sleep in bed, you can''t shoot it for others to see?"


    Irina blushed even more. She couldn''t say a word. She didn''t know how to deal with this little guy at all.


    Yun Dan was not honest, and then he said with some envy, "sister Yi, if we have time, my brother and I will go to your house and sleep with you. Your skin is so white and greasy. It looks like everyone likes it, OK?"


    Irina was also forced to be helpless. She could only blush and say, "OK, OK!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "Irina, this little guy can''t promise casually. She really will go!"


    Irina''s face immediately turned red again, and her white skin looked very obvious, which made Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Dan answered, "of course it''s true. What''s the fun here? Brother, shall we go today?"


    Irina didn''t think so much, and immediately said, "OK, I''ll go today. I''ll prepare a lot of delicious food. You must like it this time. I prepared it after something happened."


    Yun Dan looked expectantly at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, "I won''t go today. We haven''t seen mom since we came back!"


    Yun Dan nodded repeatedly after hearing this: "yes, we haven''t seen mom since we came back. Go tomorrow and wait at home!"


    Irina just finished saying, she regretted a little. At first, she wanted to attract Hou Liang. Now she doesn''t mean that. It seems strange to say it. At this time, Yundan''s words were cleared. She repeatedly said to Yundan to keep them, and gave Hou Liang a red look.


    Hou Liang was also looking at Irina, and both of them couldn''t help laughing. This matter was already very interesting. Yun Dan was involved, which made it a little messy.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Heihu. He also went to the resort with Guo Lei. He was very excited to see the environment of the resort. He asked Hou Liang to go there together.


    At this time, the car had stopped at the Underground Central Mall. Irina looked at Hou Liang with more complicated eyes, but she couldn''t help laughing and got off the car soon.


    In the office of the resort, everyone is waiting for Hou Liang. Ge Honglin, Zhongshu, Lin Dawei, Guo Lei, Heihu, Qinglong and others are all here, and they also come to the restaurant together.


    At this time, Lin Xiangtao also welcomed out and said with a smile, "brother Hou, you are the first batch of guests in our restaurant!"


    Yun Dan immediately smiled and said, "there must be no problem with brother Xiangtao. Serve the dishes quickly, and I''ll know if I have a taste."


    Yundan''s words made everyone laugh. Speaking of it, Yundan''s words are not nonsense. This little guy eats better than anyone and eats more. He can definitely eat it if it tastes good or not.


    It''s really delicious. Everyone set the opening time during the meal. It''s random. When Sally and otins arrive, they will open the next day.


    This is the investment of otins and his daughter. It is completely under the management of Hou Liang. It is also a business with the least things.

 Chapter 698

    Binhai resort is about to open, but Hou Liang and Yundan can''t help here. If Yundan doesn''t do well, it will cause trouble for everyone, so he took Yundan straight to Liu Shu''s school& 1t;/ p>


    After the last Tielong incident, Liu Shu no longer refused the bodyguards. A car parked not far from the door, and two bodyguards were already waiting for Liu Shu& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything. It''s normal, so he came over with Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also saw it, and immediately went to the two bodyguards and said, "I''m coming, you go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Those two bodyguards all know Yun Dan. Last time, Yun Dan beat those people, which made the two bodyguards look gloomy. They all know Yun Dan''s power, but today they are here to pick up people, so it''s not good. Let''s go& 1t;/ p>


    One of them also smiled and said, "little sister, we always have to talk about it when we see someone?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately said, "my brother and I are here. Don''t you worry? If we rob my sister, you''ll still work?"& 1t;/ p>


    The two bodyguards couldn''t help laughing, and one of them hurriedly said, "little sister, we know that we are not your opponents when we are tied together. It really doesn''t work!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. He hurriedly came over and said, "Dan Dan, don''t mess around. This is the rule. We can''t break other people''s rules."& 1t;/ p>


    The two bodyguards also nodded repeatedly with some gratitude. Hou Liang was relieved after all. Otherwise, the little guy was very tough. He really wanted to drive them away, and it was not easy to explain when he went back& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan pursed his lips and said, "it''s no use waiting. Sister Shu Shu came out and followed us. You waited for nothing. You might as well have left earlier and watched if you don''t believe it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and the two bodyguards laughed. Yun Dan didn''t mean to drive them away, but worried that Liu Shu wouldn''t have a car with her, so he came to find trouble. The little guy didn''t have so much thought in his heart, and he didn''t mean to fight and bully& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu soon left school. His yellow dress made his skin whiter, and his figure was so good that he exposed a section of white and slender legs. He walked with a graceful posture. He didn''t need to look at his face, but he could distinguish his posture from the crowd at a glance& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately waved his hand and shouted& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also saw Yun Dan soon. The always quiet beauty couldn''t care so much. She ran out a few steps, hugged Yun Dan''s shoulder and asked with a smile, "Dan Dan, haven''t seen her sister for several days?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan didn''t answer Liu Shu, but looked at the two bodyguards proudly& 1t;/ p>


    The two bodyguards also looked at Hou Liang and laughed. Soon the big man said, "little sister, let''s go! Thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu couldn''t help laughing: "you little guy, who is familiar with ah? So soon familiar with them?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "let''s go. No one knows what this little guy is thinking. He still thinks he''s coming out to bully people."& 1t;/ p>


    This is just an unexpected episode. You can also see the sunshine and loveliness in Yundan''s heart, and there is no obscure dark side. No wonder the little guy is so cute& 1t;/ p>


    Several of Liu Shu''s classmates also liked Yun Dan and came up to say hello to Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu gently pulled up Hou Liang''s hand and smiled at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    This smile gives people a sunny feeling. Hou Liang is even more surprised by the kind of spiritual and beautiful smile. Every time he sees this beautiful woman, he feels full of positive energy. Seeing that Yundan was still chatting with his classmates, the two got on the car first. Hou Liang gently grabbed Liu Shu''s shoulder and asked, "haven''t come for several days, don''t you think I have?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu immediately nodded and said, "I miss you and miss Dandan too. I didn''t expect you to come. I''m very happy! Let''s go home for dinner!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang really liked this undisguised beauty, and immediately nodded& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also laughed, and his small mouth leaned over to kiss Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang quickly turned his head and kissed Liu Shu''s small mouth. Liu Shu also shivered all over, as if he had softened immediately and snuggled in Hou Liang''s arms& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu''s small mouth has a faint fragrance, which is moist and very soft& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t have time to taste it carefully before he heard Yun Dan say with a smile, "you two are sitting behind. I guess you want to kiss secretly!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu was startled, and hurriedly pushed Hou Liang, blushing and saying, "Dan Dan, isn''t my sister kissing you too? Don''t talk nonsense!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said with a smile while moving the car, "I know! I won''t say it. Kiss me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also hurriedly blushed and kissed Yun Dan again. Yun Dan smiled and drove to Liu Guangzheng''s house& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Liu Shu have been in contact for a long time. This kind of hugging and kissing is really rare. In Hou Liang''s impression, it seems that it is still in the corridor after all. Liu Shu soon gently pushed Hou Liang away, took Hou Liang''s hand and walked down. Yun Dan was already waiting, with big eyes staring at the two people with suspicious eyes, and small mouth still pursed& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Shu also came over and kissed Yundan''s little face. It was like giving a sealing fee. Yundan immediately became complacent, moved the car with a smile, and went home all the way& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei and Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t come. Yun Dan was a little disappointed. Hou Liang didn''t care. It''s hard to be quiet& 1t;/ p>


    When I got up in the morning, I felt something wrong. Why didn''t the little guy make trouble yesterday? Hurriedly came out to have a look. My mother was greeting downstairs, and the parents of xiaoliuzi were also there, except for Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also understood what was going on. When he came to his mother''s room, Yun Dan was sleeping on the bed alone. He kissed the little guy''s face with a smile and woke Yun Dan up& 1t;/ p>


    I must have been tired of sleeping in my mother''s room yesterday and never woke up& 1t;/ p>


    After seeing Anna off, Hou Liang came to his third floor, which he hadn''t come for a long time. Seeing Hou Liang, Minister Qin couldn''t help teasing him. If he didn''t come again, he would forget to have this minister& 1t;/ p>


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang received a call from GE Honglin, telling Hou Liang that Sally and her daughter had arrived and were now in the resort. Hou Liang also hurried to the resort with Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan had a very good relationship with Sally''s beauty. When they met, they jumped up and hugged Sally''s neck. Hou Liang hugged otins here, and everyone inevitably exchanged greetings& 1t;/ p>


    Sally also missed Hou Liang very much. She had been looking forward to the opening of the resort for a long time, and could see Hou Liang again. At this time, she came to hug Hou Liang and kissed him quickly. Then she sat down& 1t;/ p>


    Otins also admired the resort and was very happy& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help mentioning the situation here. He waited for his father and daughter to start business. Because he had a very good relationship with Sally''s father and daughter, he didn''t mention so much at first. At this time, he also put some problems out& 1t;/ p>


    Otins didn''t care too much about these, smiled and said, "Hou Liang, you are our father''s and daughter''s lifesaver, these are not problems. I''m not too anxious to recover the investment, but as long as it''s recovered, it''s completely up to you here, and I don''t want to pay dividends or something like that. You can see it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang quickly shook his head and said, "that''s no good! The investment should be recovered as soon as possible, and the current situation will soon open. For such a large industry, we still focus on recovering the investment, and then we can get a salary."& 1t;/ p>


    Otins laughed and said, "Hou Liang, are you going to work for me? Be my manager?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "general manager Ge is there, and I don''t worry about it. It''s also very good."& 1t;/ p>


    Otins smiled and said, "Hou Liang, you understand wrong. It was built for you at the beginning."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others were stunned. Even Ge Honglin fainted, and everyone looked at otins& 1t;/ p>


    Otins then said, "Hou Liang, if it weren''t for you, I would have been dead. Why do you say this? If you think of me, slowly help me recover some investment. Then here is yours. I don''t want any money. In the future, it''s OK to have a place to stay in the sea!"& 1t;/ p>


    Sally [31 novel network update fast] also smiled and said, "Hou Liang, can we still let the life-saving benefactor work for us? This is also our father and daughter''s agreement, so don''t mention it."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little dizzy: "how can that be?"& 1t;/ p>


    Sally held Hou Liang''s hand and said, "why not? It''s settled!"& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 699

    Otins and her daughter all said so. Sally was still pinching Hou Liang''s hand, which made it really difficult for Hou Liang to say anything else. She smiled and said, "that''s it for the time being. After I discuss it with general manager Ge, we''ll discuss the opening."


    Gehonglin then said, "Mr. otins, we are ready for the trial operation. We are just waiting for your arrival, and we don''t want to make a big fuss about it. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Otins smiled and said, "general manager Ge, you and Hou Liang are practical people. I''m very satisfied with this place. These things will be OK for you. Our father and daughter are here to join in the excitement. It''s enough to see the scenery here!"


    Hou Liang also looked at GE Honglin and said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, there''s still a three ignore! Then we''ll follow the original plan."


    Ge Honglin nodded again and again, smiling and said, "now that we are officially opened, I will advertise. Our place is not only in the province, but also in China. We should target some foreign tourists."


    Hou Liang understood Ge Honglin''s meaning. There are many foreigners in Linhai. This place is still so beautiful. The one-stop service of eating, living, playing and sea view can also hold some large conferences, which naturally attracts many people. Hou Liang is at ease in business.


    Otins said at this time that he would go to Kyoto tomorrow and meet a big customer. This time, he and Sally came two days in advance, but the big customer still had to go abroad, so the time here could not be long.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin also looked at each other. They didn''t expect to be in such a hurry, so they took otins and his daughter for a turn. Today, they had a good look.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin accompanied otins, and Yundan took Sally and ran away. The little guy knew where it was fun. Sally was also holding hands with a giggle. It was useless to struggle, and she was not Yundan''s opponent at all.


    At noon, everyone came to the restaurant. Maybe it''s because they don''t often eat Chinese food. It''s also because brother Lin Xiangtao prepared it well. He is an expert in this industry. This meal made otins and Sally full of praise.


    Otins and his daughter are also very particular. When they come, they always have to see Hou Liang''s mother. They are leaving tomorrow. After lunch, they propose to go to Hou Liang''s house. Hou Liang naturally agrees, and everyone comes to Hou Liang''s house together.


    Hou Liang''s mother didn''t expect this foreign guest to visit her again, and she was very happy.


    The resorts are open, and otins can''t be bothered at home. After seeing Hou Liang''s mother, we all return to the resort together.


    At this time, Yundan''s phone rang. It was Zhang Xiaoqi. Yundan answered the phone and nodded his head. It was very straightforward. He quickly came over and whispered, "brother, I can''t accompany sister Sally this afternoon. I''m going to sister Xiaoqi, and sister Tian Tiantian is in trouble."


    In the past, Liu Jing and Tian Tiantian were both Zhang Xiaoqi''s enemies. Because Hou Liang came forward to clean up several people, and later became good friends. Now they all live together, Hou Liang can only let Yun Dan go, charging: "look at who it is, don''t hit people casually, if it''s a student, just scare away!"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "I know, you can rest assured."


    After all, otins and his daughter arrived in the morning. The journey was tiring. Ge Honglin immediately arranged for two people to stay, have a rest and get together in the evening.


    Sally also misses Hou Liang very much. That kind of missing is not something outsiders can experience. Seeing her father go to rest, she directly pulls Hou Liang to her room, hugs and kisses Hou Liang without disguise, and doesn''t know who moved first, and falls on the bed one after another.


    At this time, Hou Liang still felt a little funny. Thanks to Zhang Xiaoqi''s call, the little guy hurried to help, otherwise he and Sally wouldn''t have this opportunity, and they would leave tomorrow. This opportunity is really rare.


    Seeing Sally''s creamy skin, Hou Liang couldn''t help thinking of Irina. The skin of these two people is the same white, but each has its own characteristics and customs!


    The two of them also lingered together heartily, and soon there was only Sally''s voice in the room!


    After a long time, the two people stopped. Sally didn''t sleep at all and snuggled up in Hou Liang''s arms and said.


    Sally used to have no boyfriend, and never thought that her first boyfriend was an oriental boy, which made Sally a little difficult. She also raised this matter with her father, who built a resort here. First, she thanked Hou Liang for saving her life, and second, she laid the foundation for her daughter to come here in the future.


    At present, Sally also helps her father with foreign business, which is also a big stall. Therefore, she can''t settle in China in a short period of time, which can only be endless thoughts.


    Sally has never said these words to Hou Liang before. This is the first time Hou Liang has heard of Sally. She is both happy and moved. No wonder otins said that this place is built for herself!


    Sally said that she also hugged Hou Liang tightly when she was in love, and told Hou Liang how long it would take to meet again this time!


    Hou Liang also tightly hugged Sally and covered her again. Sally also welcomed Hou Liang with a red face. The two people were entangled again.


    I don''t know how long it took. Both of them were a little tired, but Yundan''s voice came from outside: "where''s my brother? Where''s sister Sally?"


    Hou Liang was also startled. The little guy came back, but no matter what set, Sally was also hurriedly dressing when she turned around to look. When Sally and Hou Liang were together, she really didn''t get mixed up by Yun Dan, and she also felt that Yun Dan didn''t care about that, but she was a little panicked.


    Soon there was a knock on the door outside: "sister Sally, open the door!"


    Sally had just put on her underwear, and when she heard Yundan knock hurriedly, she could only run down and open the door to Yundan


    Yun Dan immediately ran in and giggled at Sally''s appearance: "I knew you and brother were hiding here!"


    Hou Liang also knew that Yun Dan knew his relationship with Sally. The little guy wouldn''t think so much. Even if he came to make trouble, he laughed.


    Sally was startled. Although her father also knew her relationship with Hou Liang, there were outsiders, so she quickly closed the door.


    Yun Dan couldn''t laugh anymore. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Sally. He smiled and said, "sister Sally, your skin is so white!"


    Sally also likes Yun Dan very much. She has never seen such a cute little guy who can fight abroad. She is still a little shy. After all, she has just been in love with Hou Liang. However, seeing that Yun Dan didn''t ask and didn''t care, even if she came to trouble, she also hugged Yun Dan and giggled.


    Hou Liang hurriedly got up. Seeing that Yundan was about to get in and make trouble, he hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, come on, don''t make trouble, it''s almost time, and you''ll go to dinner in a moment. What happened to you?"


    Yun Dan also said indifferently, "it''s all right. It''s the students who bully Xiaoqi''s sister. They beat one and ran away!"


    Hou Liang and Sally are laughing like crazy. This little guy must have no problem coming forward.


    After two lingering, it was really late. Hou Liang told Yun Dan that there was a time of trouble in the evening. Now he was going to eat out and got up after finishing up.


    Sally was miserable over there. She kept putting on her clothes, and Yun Dan made trouble on the side, which made Sally blush and flustered, and she couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Since the two foreign guests are leaving tomorrow, Ge Honglin also made careful preparations in the evening. We got together again and talked with otins late.


    At present, there are not many guests staying here. Some of them came to play temporarily and lived here. When Hou Liang returned to Sally''s room, the two beauties were already lying in bed.


    Sally hugged Yun Dan tightly and asked this and that, which made Yun Dan a little dizzy, stopped making trouble, and her big eyes were about to close. She said one sentence at a time, looking very sleepy.


    This situation makes Hou Liang laugh badly. Sally is also very smart. She hasn''t seen any girl honest Yun Dan. Once she is honest, she will soon be sleepy. Maybe she holds Yun Dan actively. The situation is different. She is generally afraid of Yun Dan making trouble, and some things are very interesting.


    Sure enough, after Hou Liang came in, Sally''s attention shifted to Hou Liang, and Yun Dan soon fell asleep. Although they couldn''t linger, they also hugged and chatted.


    In the morning, Hou Liang called Anna and didn''t pick her up. After all, the father and daughter left in a moment, and it was impolite to leave by themselves. At 10 a.m., they were sent to the flight to Kyoto.


    Since Hou Liang fought with Sanshi group, some things have been going on, from the opening of the Underground Central Mall to the opening of the golden emperor building. This time, he just played with Sally and her daughter for two days, and the resort opened smoothly. Hou Liang is also very happy.


    On the way back, the phone remembered that it was Ling Jin, and Hou Liang picked it up easily: "jin''er, just came back and missed me for so two days?"


    Ling Jin couldn''t help giggling: "don''t talk nonsense! It''s true to think of Dandan, but I didn''t think much of you."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is just a change of opinion. When Dandan went, I naturally went!"


    Knowing that she couldn''t deal with Hou Liang, Ling Jin smiled and said, "I mean serious business, not nonsense with you. The big world city is no longer good, because a case is involved. At present, there are no dragons, and the city is in a semi paralyzed state. Do you mean to take over?"


    Hou Liang was also a little stunned. He had heard Lin Weier say that this case involved big world city for a long time. He didn''t expect it to be so serious. He was very successful in running the Underground Central Mall. Of course, this also depends on Ge Honglin. Big world city is also one of the most famous cities in the provincial capital. If he takes over, it is also a big business!


    Hou liang thought for a while and asked, "since this is the case, why don''t you take over?"


    Ling Jin said with a smile, "I don''t have that strength! That''s not a small city. I think your strength is very strong. If you can take over, you will often come to the provincial capital in the future, and we can often... This is not the main thing, that city is really very profitable!"


    Ling Jin almost told the truth as she talked, and her face turned red to change the topic.

 Chapter 700

    Hou Liang also felt a little funny when he heard it. This beautiful woman has no strength and energy. On the one hand, she can often go to the provincial capital if she wants to take over. There is also a reason, but this thing is not so simple.


    Hou liang thought for a while and asked, "this is not something we can take over with strength. What is the situation now? Does it mean to transfer?"


    Ling Jin immediately said, "why not? I heard the internal news. The superior competent department has already started to deal with this matter, and it is necessary to open the bidding. Otherwise, the business will not continue, and several bosses will go in! If you have this intention, I will inquire about it for you, and you will do some preparatory work."


    Hou Liang knew that this was indeed a great good thing, and it was also an important step for him to gradually develop his business to the provincial capital. Then he said, "well, please help me carefully inquire about what procedures are needed, how much money, etc., and I''ll tell you in detail."


    Ling Jin immediately said, "in terms of capital, it is indispensable. Except for some foreign businesses and manufacturers who directly operate, they are all supermarkets'' own businesses. They purchase goods by themselves, operate by themselves, and employ waiters. The profits are also very large. The pressing funds are hundreds of millions. If you revitalize them, how can you expect hundreds of millions?"


    Hou Liang also just paid off the loan two days ago. As Liu Guangzheng said to himself, if there is more, it is not a problem to have several hundred million yuan. It is just right to ask Liu Guang for something. This is also a serious matter. Liu Guangzheng must be able to support it, and the capital is not a problem.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang said, "well, please help me find out whether it''s accurate. If it''s accurate, I''ll make some corresponding preparations here and go to the provincial capital in two days."


    Ling Jin naturally promised with a smile that it was because of this that she called Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and called Lin Weier. He always wanted to know the progress of the case, so that he could make sure whether Ling Jin was accurate. Ling Jin would not cheat himself, but Ling Jin might not make it clear. It''s always good to confirm it.


    Lin Weier also answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time: "Hou Liang, are you in a hurry? I''ll tell you, now Liu Hanbai still has no news! Not only Liu Hanbai has no news, but also the boss of the provincial capital big world supermarket has no news."


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Wei''er, I just want to inquire about the Big World supermarket. What is the situation of the supermarket now?"


    Lin Weier also fainted: "I''m in charge of handling the case. Ask me these things? How do I know?"


    Hou Liang was also a little worried, hehe said with a smile, "I''m not asking you to take care of these things. Just introduce me to someone involved in the big world, so it''s OK."


    Lin Weier couldn''t help giggling: "that''s OK, by the way, how are Dandan these two days?"


    Yun Dan was driving. His little ears were very smart. He immediately came up and said, "sister, don''t worry. I''m busy with the opening of the resort these two days. I''m good!"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing, and Lin Weier told Hou Liang.


    Liu Hanbai has been identified as the number one person in the smuggling case, who directly commands the boss of the Big World supermarket, and Ma Yubin.


    There are also a lot of foreign merchants in the Big World supermarket. They are not big bosses and easy to manipulate. These people are the targets of Liu Hanbai. This guy is very smart and attracts the boss and two vice presidents who control the Big World supermarket.


    After mayubin''s accident, the two vice presidents were still at a loss, but Liu Hanbai and the boss of the Big World supermarket disappeared. The boss also took a huge sum of money. It should be that he and Liu Hanbai fled abroad. In this way, the Big World supermarket would be completely paralyzed.


    Not only has the operation been affected, but also it is the day when employees pay their salaries. At present, it is also causing panic. This is a major case rarely seen in the provincial capital. At present, there is no result of the case. The boss of the Big World supermarket must be involved, but Liu Hanbai has no evidence yet.


    This may also be the reason why Liu Hanbai and the boss absconded. Even if they can''t be found, after investigating some people in the provincial capital, they can go back and discuss with the Fang bureau to release some people who are OK, including Ivan.


    Hou Liang understood when he heard this. The news Ling Jin heard was not groundless. There was indeed some basis. The provincial capital big world supermarket was also a considerable enterprise with thousands of employees. At present, the boss absconded with money and fell into a state of paralysis. The relevant departments naturally wanted to deal with this matter.


    If so, I really want to go to the provincial capital these two days. If I can take over the Big World supermarket, I will develop my business to the provincial capital.


    In the past, I didn''t have this energy. Now the mayubin brothers have been arrested, the Shuanglong group has completely collapsed, Liu Hanbai absconded, and my own resort has opened. It''s a good time!


    Yundan had already parked his car at the resort. Hou Liang hurriedly got out of the car and found Ge Honglin. He discussed the matter with Ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin was overjoyed. If he could expand his business to the provincial capital, it would be a good thing. At present, there are still many favorable conditions, but the funds are not available.


    Ge Honglin knows that Hou Liang has many businesses, which are very profitable, but they are gradually accumulated, unlike the real estate business, which immediately sees a large amount of money.


    Hou Liang told Ge Honglin that this was not a problem. He could find Liu Guangzheng and the fund was guaranteed.


    Ge Honglin was happy. As long as the funds were in place, there would be no problem. He managed the resort first. When the Big World supermarket came down, he could go there and help Hou Liang. However, it is still very difficult for a merchant near the sea to take over such a large supermarket in the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang also knows this, but he doesn''t know anyone in the provincial capital, as well as tie Jia and Xiao Liang. He can also help find ways. As long as it''s an external bidding, he has a chance. People and capital are not a problem, so he has to try!


    Ge Honglin naturally nodded repeatedly, and he was also eager to try. With the successful management experience of the Underground Central Mall, Ge Honglin was naturally not afraid.


    Hou Liang knew everything in his heart. He was not in a hurry to find Liu Guangzheng. He had to wait for Ling Jin''s phone number and ask for details.


    In the afternoon, Ling Jin called Hou Liang again and told him the news he had heard. It was really right. She was already looking for someone to manage the big supermarket. Besides, there were already some large group companies interested in acquiring it, which was really not that simple.


    Ling Jin is from the provincial capital and knows the provincial capital very well. According to the situation that Ling Jin has mastered, the most competitive ones are Qingyun group and Xiangyun group in the provincial capital, of which Qingyun group started in the food processing industry and has its own shops in the Big World supermarket.


    The competent department of industry and commerce also attaches great importance to Qingyun group, but these things are just an embryonic form. We need to specifically examine the strength, business strategy and long-term planning of these businesses. If there is open competition, Hou Liang also has an opportunity.


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly and told Ling Jin to help inquire again. He also prepared here. If there was hope, he would go to the provincial capital tomorrow.


    Ling Jin is naturally very happy, and also promises to come down crisply. No matter whether it can be done or not, at least she may be able to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan tomorrow. These two people are also very attractive to Ling Jin.


    Hou Liang didn''t figure out what was going on, and he wasn''t sure whether it would work, but the capital was still the most important. At present, he didn''t have much money in his hand, and he couldn''t use the money of several big businesses. He had better talk to Liu Guangzheng first. As long as the capital was not a problem, he went to the provincial capital to have a look.


    Yun Dan knew that he was going to Liu Guangzheng''s house to find Liu Shu, and immediately drove straight to school.


    The two bodyguards met this time also knew that they couldn''t laugh when they saw the way Yun Dan looked up at his small neck. After explaining to Hou Liang, they left with a smile, and couldn''t provoke the little guy.


    Liu Shu immediately ran over after school when he saw Yundan''s car nearby. This time, he didn''t mean well. He sat directly in the back and kissed Yundan first. Now Yundan was happy and looked back at Hou Liang proudly.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This little guy is really cute.


    Liu Guang was already ready at home. When he learned Hou Liang''s intention, he burst out laughing, saying that he would support him, and that money was not a problem.


    Liu Guangzheng has also heard of the provincial capital big world supermarket, which is one of the four supermarkets. It is evenly distributed and reasonably located. Each has its own customers!


    Moreover, Hou Liang''s personality, Liu Guangzheng, is even more trustworthy. There are so many loans here and they have been repaid in a short time. The reputation can be guaranteed. It''s better to say that he is still his son-in-law. If not, the reputation is no problem!


    Hou Liang is also very happy. This is the most important foundation. Only with this link can we compete. Although it is not possible to win, I am very grateful to Liu Guangzheng.


    After having dinner and playing with Liu Shu for a while, Hou Liang also came back with Yun Dan. Originally, he wanted to go to Anna to say that he would leave tomorrow, and some things should be taken a look. But his mother called, Wang Meimei came several times, and he didn''t see Hou Liang. He came yesterday, and Hou Liang didn''t come back. He asked Hou Liang to come back today.


    I haven''t seen Wang Meimei this time, so Yundan rushed to get together and promised to go back immediately!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. That''s what he meant. He was busy outside. It was Wang Meimei who took care of his mother. Yesterday, otins and Sally also mentioned Wang Meimei. Naturally, they wanted to go back.


    My mother was chatting with Wang Meimei and the parents of xiaoliuzi in the living room. Hou Liang hadn''t entered yet. Yun Dan had already run over and sat between the two, hugging one side, laughing, and pulling their heads together, making Hou Liang''s mother laugh.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan came back. Naturally, Hou Liang''s mother would not disturb too much. She soon went up to have a rest. Yun Dan also pulled Wang Meimei upstairs, and Hou Liang followed up.

 Chapter 701

    Wang Meimei used to taboo some things. After all, she was at Hou Liang''s house, but with Yundan, she couldn''t be taboo. Besides, it was not the first time. Hou Liang''s mother also recognized it. This time, she didn''t care so much, so she lived in Hou Liang''s room.


    Yun Dan frolicked enough and was hugged by Hou Liang. Wang Meimei was also a little happy and helpless. The eldest sister''s fan had long disappeared. She was held in a wild kiss and soon became honest.


    The two of them had one time, but it was only that once. As the saying goes, eating marrow and knowing taste, Wang Meimei was also somewhat expecting, but Yun Dan was there. The little guy followed closely during the day and night, and was so popular that no one wanted to dump her, so he had to be patient.


    Hou Liang told Wang Meimei that he was leaving again, and the family entrusted Wang Meimei with these words. In fact, these words were superfluous. Hou Liang was also very busy in the past, but Wang Meimei had been taking care of her mother. From the hospital to the home, Hou Liang was also very grateful, and could not help holding Wang Meimei tightly.


    Wangmeimei was also helpless. This way of gratitude made people a little shy and happy.


    Due to the collapse of Ssangyong group and Liu Hanbai''s escape, Hou Liang didn''t worry so much about leaving this time. He called Anna and told her the situation. Then he called several people at home and told them. He took Yundan straight to the provincial capital.


    At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, the two came to the provincial capital. Lin Weier was still there. Hou Liang decided to come to the police station to have a look at Lin Weier and understand the progress of the case, and then go to Ling Jin to ask about the details of the supermarket.


    He Ju and Lin Weier were really in the office, and Yun Dan immediately jumped up, hugged Lin Weier''s neck and laughed.


    Lin Weier also misses Yun Dan very much. She sees Yun Dan every day at home and always says that once she can''t see it, both of them miss each other.


    He Ju hurriedly stood up and held out his hand with Hou Liang: "Liangzi, you have helped us a lot! This big case was originally the clue you provided us. Now it involves so much, and it has saved a huge loss!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "what bureau, don''t be so polite, the police and the people! This is what we should do!"


    He Ju burst out laughing and hurriedly asked Hou Liang to sit down.


    Hou Liang also winked at Lin Weier and squeezed his eyes.


    Lin Weier stared at Hou Liang and couldn''t help laughing. The boy also made trouble here, regardless of the occasion.


    He Ju and Lin Weier also soon introduced the case to Hou Liang. At present, many foreign businesses in the provincial capital are involved and are still under further trial. This is a major smuggling case.


    It''s a pity that the boss of big world mall and Liu Hanbai are missing, and there is no way.


    Hou Liang also knows these things. Before there is no evidence, Liu Hanbai is really helpless. This guy is too cunning.


    At this time, the phone of he bureau also rang, and Lin Weier was also found out. Hou Liang and Yun Dan immediately left and came back another day.


    He Ju also smiled apologetically and sent Hou Liang and Yun Dan out.


    The two people came directly to Ling Jin''s office in times supermarket.


    Ling Jin is sitting behind her desk reading documents. Her suit, short hair and exquisite facial features are so spiritual, neat and attractive.


    Ling Jin just looked up and saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Yun Dan had rushed over and pressed Ling Jin who was going to stand up, hugged her behind and pressed her down.


    Ling Jin also liked this little guy very much. She turned around and kissed Yun Dan''s little face. She also giggled. Don''t mention the good-looking power.


    Hou Liang also followed Yun Dan''s example and hurried inside. Ling Jin was startled and quickly blushed and said, "Hou Liang, lock the door!"


    Hou Liang turned around and locked the door. Then he laughed and laughed, "it''s not like doing something bad. Why lock the door?"


    Ling Jin also blushed and said, "what bad things are you going to do? Isn''t it enough? How bad it is to be seen? Don''t come here, I''ll tell you something serious. Have a look at this!"


    Ling Jin quickly handed over a newspaper, which was about the supermarket in the big world.


    This is a personal enterprise, which was also very large in the past. It is not a state-owned enterprise, so some things are handled openly. This news is exactly what this news is about. I hope powerful merchants, bosses and group companies to take over the Big World supermarket as soon as possible. The principle is also very simple, fair, just and open.


    Ling Jin also said at this time: "this time is a little anxious. After all, it is a supermarket with great influence. The above also hopes to solve this chaotic situation as soon as possible. This is so anxious. The bidding meeting will be held the day after tomorrow. You are here at the right time. You still need to prepare."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "money is no longer a problem. What else need to be prepared?"


    Ling Jin immediately said, "that''s the business model, long-term planning and a complete set of plans. The competition is also very fierce. The two large group companies I told you are all determined to win. After all, they are fair, just and open, so you also have a chance."


    Hou Liang really just prepared the money, but he didn''t prepare these. He didn''t expect to be in such a hurry. He still wanted to inquire about the details. At this time, after listening to Ling Jin''s words, he knew that this was urgent and needed to be prepared immediately.


    Ling Jin looked at Hou Liang again and said, "if you want to take over, you have to start preparing these immediately. We still have some conditions. Since the capital is no problem, don''t you also have management experience there? Find a person with better writing style and immediately formulate a plan!"


    Hou liang thought for a while. He really doesn''t have any good writers. He is diligent, experienced in management and flexible in mind with Ge Honglin. This is really a problem.


    Suddenly, Hou liang thought of publicity.


    Zhang Yang came up with a very ideal plan last time, which convinced president Wang and others. Although the most important part of this is to help solve it, Zhang Yang''s plan is also indispensable!


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "I remember being alone. Let''s go immediately and go to Zhang Yang. Contact uncle Ge over there, one said and one wrote, and start immediately. There is still a day!"


    Ling Jin also immediately stood up, and several people rushed to Kecheng group together.


    It was already 4 p.m. at this time. If Zhang Yang and others were not very dedicated, they would have left at this time. They soon met Zhang Yang and Cong Yan in the office.


    Zhang Yang was also very happy to see Hou Liang. He immediately told Hou Liang about the progress of his work during this period. Cong Yan called Qin Yutao there.


    Hou Liang listened briefly, and then he talked about his own business. This time he asked Zhang Yang for help. Although he was not in the same industry, Zhang Yang''s writing was good and his thinking was quick. Ge Honglin introduced the situation to Zhang Yang, and Zhang Yang helped come up with a complete set of solutions here, so that he could compete.


    Zhang Yang immediately nodded his head and promised that there was no problem.


    Hou Liang called Ge Honglin and said that the matter was urgent. He immediately told Zhang Yang about his business strategy, including future expectations, etc. written materials were formed here and will be used early the day after tomorrow.


    Hou Liang gave Zhang Yang the phone, Ge Honglin immediately said it, and Zhang Yang wrote it down.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin were fine. When they looked at Yundan again, they were already shaking with Cong Yan in their arms. Hou Liang and Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Jin also whispered, "Hou Liang, who are you familiar with?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "she knows all the people I know, but she''s not generally familiar!"


    Everyone didn''t talk here for a while. Qin Yutao arrived. He was also very happy to see Hou Liang. He immediately asked, this time it was only a few days, how did he come so soon.


    Hou Liang also briefly explained the situation. Qin Yutao can also help. He is a barrister. He immediately discussed with Zhang Yang who just received the call and must come up with a perfect plan.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. After shaking for a while, he shouted hungry. Hou Liang remembered that he hadn''t eaten at noon. No matter how anxious he was, it wasn''t so long. Qin Yutao also immediately asked him to go to dinner. There''s still a day tomorrow. Even this evening, he can work overtime.


    After everyone had dinner together, Qin Yutao also felt that this matter was not so simple. Qingyun group and Xiangyun group, the provincial capital, were indeed very powerful. Although they were not in the same industry, they had heard of this matter, and they were still determined to win. Hou Liang was still a coastal person, and even if they had a plan, they might not be able to compete.


    In fact, Hou Liang is not determined to win. He just wants to expand his business to the provincial capital. There are also some relations in the provincial capital. No matter whether it can be done or not, the plan will always be put forward. No matter what, it can''t be said. Just hand it over to the competent department of industry and commerce as soon as possible.


    After dinner, Qin Yutao and others went back to be busy. Hou Liang rarely asked him for something. Naturally, he had to do it well.


    Here, Yundan also drove directly to Ling Jin''s house and pulled Ling Jin up.


    I have slept in Ling Jin''s bedroom twice, and I don''t care so much anymore. Hou Liang naturally followed in.


    Yun Dan soon went to the bathroom. Ling Jin was a little embarrassed to change the topic: "Hou Liang, my aunt may know the people in charge of industry and commerce. Tomorrow we will go to see my aunt. If we can see her, it''s the best. Although it''s fair and open, we can always have an impression on us."


    Hou Liang deliberately teased, "then why didn''t you say it earlier? Are you afraid that Dandan and I can''t sleep with you? How nice it is for us to go directly to your aunt''s house?"


    Ling Jin immediately blushed. In fact, Hou Liang was joking. When it came to Ling Jin''s heart, Ling Jin really meant it. She also wanted Hou Liang and Yun Dan to come to her home tonight. Once aunt tie Runan saw Yun Dan coming, she couldn''t let Yun Dan out.


    I can''t invite Hou Liang to my home alone? What''s that?


    It''s hard to admit that Hou Liang got it right. The beautiful girl Ling Jin blushed and said, "I just remembered this too? Who wants you to sleep in your arms? What are you talking about? It''s so ugly!"


    Hou Liang just teased casually, but he didn''t expect that the great beauty''s response was so strong and blushed. He couldn''t help laughing and hugged Ling Jin''s Liu shoulder.


    :

 Chapter 702

    Hou Liang and Ling Jin didn''t spend a long time together, but the progress was very fast. There was a big factor of Yun Dan''s help. Yun Dan was there every time, but they didn''t really make out very much when they were alone. At this time, Hou Liang hugged Liu shoulder. Ling Jin was really stunned and couldn''t help looking up at Hou Liang.


    The big beauty''s eyes were watery, her small mouth was small, delicate and short, and she was very cute. Hou Liang couldn''t help kissing her.


    Ling Jin immediately fainted. At this time, she hadn''t gone to bed. She didn''t lie in bed and had no place to dodge. She was hugged by Hou Liang in her arms. She was even fainter. Her face turned red and her breathing was hurried. There was no place to put her small hands, and her teeth were quickly pried open by Hou Liang, and her whole body was soft.


    Ling Jin didn''t leave until she felt a little out of breath. She also blushed and whispered, "Hou Liang, don''t be such a fool! Dan Dan isn''t there yet!"


    Hou Liang really couldn''t help laughing. The meaning of this sentence would not be understood if it was a different person, but Hou Liang understood what was going on. After all, the time of acquaintance was not too long. If there was Yundan, it seemed that some things were helpless and logical. Now that there was no Yundan, the two people were making out together, and the great beauty was still very embarrassed.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased: "how can there be intimacy between lovers? There must be someone else in the truth? You must let Dandan watch?"


    Ling Jin herself fainted and felt a little embarrassed. Although she liked Hou Liang very much, she had never experienced such a thing before. For a time, she was too speechless to be asked by Hou Liang, and she dared not look at Hou Liang with big eyes. That look was really cute.


    Fortunately, Yun Dan also came out at this time, and ran in wearing only her little underwear. Ling Jin also hurried to take a bath, which made Hou Liang laugh. The great beauty was still embarrassed, and some things needed to be adapted.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. He went to bed with a giggle. A sister was the best, and Hou Liang could make do without her. He immediately gathered together, put his hands around Hou Liang''s neck, and frolicked. His legs came up, and half of his body rode up.


    Hou Liang knew how to deal with Yun Dan. He still got the Enlightenment from Sally. He immediately hugged Yun Dan, kissed Yun Dan on her pretty face, and said some cute words. Yun Dan became honest and proud when he was calm, and really stopped making trouble.


    When Ling Jin came back, Yun Dan immediately rolled aside and gave Ling Jin the middle position.


    Ling Jin didn''t come back until she had put on her clothes and nightgown. She was a little embarrassed just now. At this time, Yun Dan was there. It seemed that everything was helpless. It was logical to go to bed with a smile and play with Yun Dan.


    This was only the second time. Ling Jin was made to open her nightgown by Yun Dan, and the little clothes inside were also dragged down. Seeing that Yun Dan was asleep, she hurriedly sorted them out.


    Hou Liang also hugged him and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Is it useful?"


    Ling Jin blushed with shame and did not dare to speak loudly. She could only snuggle her head in Hou Liang''s arms and was soon kissed by Hou Liang.


    When Ling Jin felt that Hou Liang''s hand was covered, she immediately shook all over, but this time it was acceptable. It seemed that it would be better to have a quilt covered. It was also very helpless. It was all made by Yun Dan, not by herself and Hou Liang alone.


    Ling Jin also didn''t sleep well that night. She was dragged by two people. It''s strange if she could sleep well. She got up early in the morning. She knew that today was very critical, and tomorrow was the day of bidding. Hou Liang, a businessman from Linhai, almost had no competitiveness.


    Today, Ling Jin didn''t go to the mall either. She directly accompanied Hou Liang to her aunt''s house.


    Tie Runan also just came out in the morning. Before he got on the car, he saw Yundan''s car drive in. He was overjoyed and couldn''t even look for his car. He was still wearing high heels. He immediately ran over and almost sprained his foot.


    Yun Dan also had no depth, so he rushed down. Tie ru''nan really couldn''t stand this time. Fortunately, Yun Dan was quick in eyes and hands, held tie ru''nan, and laughed.


    Tie Runan was startled and didn''t mean to be angry at all. He kissed Yun Dan''s little face hard, giggled and asked, "when did your daughter come? Give me a surprise early in the morning. Come in quickly and let Grandpa have a look!"


    Tie ru''nan just turned around and greeted Hou Liang and Ling Jin with a smile. He hugged Yun Dan and went in.


    Ling Jin and Hou Liang also looked at each other and followed in with a smile.


    Old tie Chong is already in the living room. He is sitting beside Yun Dan on one side. Seeing Hou Liang and Ling Jin coming in, he also greeted with a smile. Then he asked Yun Dan why he came this time, what''s the matter, whether he specially came to see Grandpa, and so on.


    Yun Dan also said with a smile, "brother wants to open a mall, and we came here for this. Grandpa, you know many people, just help brother find people, and it''s good to meet!"


    Old man tie Chong knew that something really happened this time, so he asked.


    Hou Liang also talked about the situation of the big world market with the old man. He also came here. Although a foreign merchant does not have much competitiveness, Hou Liang also has some advantages and can compete. As long as it is fair competition, Hou Liang is not afraid.


    The reason why I let the old man talk to someone is to tell me about his situation. There is no need to help. It''s just to deepen my impression. I have many advantages.


    After listening to this, tie Laozi immediately nodded and said, "that''s no problem. I know the people in the industrial and commercial administration department and used to be my brothers, but these people are different from us. They were not the same as us at the beginning. Maybe they can''t help much. They also depend on your own competitiveness."


    Hou Liang was overjoyed: "old man, that''s what I mean. Even if I see you once, it''s good to have an impression. Please contact me. I''ll also ask if the plan has been taken out. If I can meet you when, I''ll also say. At least I have a number in my heart."


    Tie Chong nodded, immediately took out the phone and called out, smiled and chatted a few words, asked if there was time at noon, quickly hung up the phone and said, "Liangzi, no problem, we''ll meet at noon, but no one can help you in this matter, but just deepen your impression."


    Hou Liang nodded his head again and again, and it was all right.


    Tie Chong is a very clear person. Some things are not what the old man wants to manage, nor can he manage. People have other people''s regulations, and they should do it according to the procedures, but if you can see one side, you can ensure a fair environment for Hou Liang.


    At this time, the old man and tie Chong asked Yundan again, that is, how is life in Linhai, and whether they would like to live at home in the future.


    Yun Dan also said one sentence at a time, and soon pulled Ling Jin over and frolicked with Ling Jin. Yundan is very clear about the kinship between the old man and tie Runan, but there is really nothing to say with them. It''s not interesting to make trouble with them.


    Hou Liang called Zhang Yang and asked about the plan. It may be used at noon.


    Zhang Yang told Hou Liang that he could come out at noon. Last night, he worked overtime with Qin Yutao, Cong Yan and others. At midnight, he also communicated with Ge Honglin during this period and asked in detail. Ge Honglin was very smart and made some advantages clear.


    Hou Liang was also very happy. He told Zhang Yang to get it as soon as possible and let Yun Dan get it before noon. Naturally, there was a promise.


    At this time, tie Runan still had some things to deal with and had to go out. Hou Liang called his eldest brother Xiao Yulong and the old man Xiao Liang and told him to come to the iron house. He had something to do and didn''t go to the Xiao house at the first time.


    Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang had the best relationship. Naturally, they wouldn''t choose these, so they quickly agreed.


    In this way, everyone gathered at the iron house. Hou Liang also told Xiao Yulong about the big world city. This time, he came here for this matter. If there is hope, he will often come to the provincial capital in the future.


    Xiao Yulong also heard about this, and really knew some inside information. It was said that it was a public bidding, which was actually a competition between the two companies. Other companies did not have this strength at all, and the funds were not in place. Therefore, Hou Liang still had some hope, but the hope was not great.


    At 11 o''clock at noon, tie Chong called Hou Liang to get on the car with Yun Dan and Ling Jin. At this time, tie Runan had returned, but the old man didn''t say to let tie Runan go. It''s not very useful. It''s bad if there are too many people going.


    Yun Dan first got the plan from Zhang Yang, and then came to the hotel with old man tie.


    A middle-aged man under the age of 50 was already waiting. When he saw old tie Chong, he stood up quickly: "old man, I also want to see you recently. I didn''t expect you to call me. I''m really sorry."


    Tie Chong laughed, "Xiao Jiang, don''t be so polite. Let me introduce you. This is Hou Liang, the boss of Linhai underground center mall. Liangzi, this is director Jiang, Jiang Qi."


    Hou Liang shook hands with director Jiang in a hurry. Director Jiang was also a little stunned. Then he looked at Ling Jin and said, "President Ling, I know you too. I''ve seen you in meetings in the past!"


    Ling Jin hurriedly greeted director Jiang, and everyone sat down.


    Tie Chong looked at Yun Dan with a smile and said to Director Jiang, "director Jiang, this is my granddaughter, called Yun Dan, isn''t it very cute?"


    Director Jiang also laughed: "yes! Congratulations to the old man. I know the situation of tie Dong. It''s really rare! It''s so beautiful and cute. Blessed to be old!"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin both laughed. The old man was also interesting. He thought he liked it and others must like it. He also focused on introducing Yundan. In fact, Yundan was not involved in this matter at all.


    Tie Chong then talked about hou Liang''s situation. The purpose of this visit, he smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, my granddaughter and grandson are very capable and powerful!"

 Chapter 703

    Director Jiang was stunned after hearing what tiechong said. Although he didn''t say anything, his face was also embarrassed.


    Tie Chong immediately laughed, "director Jiang, don''t be embarrassed, my old man is so old that he won''t be embarrassed for you. Today, there''s no other meaning, that is, to see you in advance, we still rely on strength to compete. If their strength is not good, I won''t say more! Don''t worry about this!"


    Director Jiang laughed at this: "you always understand, how supportive! We have examined this matter. It was originally open, fair and just, but most of it did not meet the requirements. This can only mess things up and affect the overall situation, so we should not be cautious."


    Director Jiang was very respectful to the old man and euphemistically said their difficulties. That consciousness also said that Hou Liang did not have this qualification at all.


    Hou Liang then asked, "what are your hard requirements?"


    Director Jiang is also a pleasant person. He immediately told Hou Liang some requirements, that is, there should be financial guarantee, there should be a formed plan, and more importantly, there should be management experience, as well as long-term planning and vision, to ensure prosperity after taking over. This is not a joke.


    Hou Liang also introduced his situation. It goes without saying that in terms of funds, director Jiang can also be trusted. There are old tie and chairman tie Runan. Hou Liang must be able to take it out. Director Jiang didn''t know that Hou Liang didn''t rely on the iron family at all.


    Then I introduced director Jiang to Linhai underground center mall, Jindi building, Yinding Hotel, etc. at present, Linhai Binhai resort has also opened. These are also their own businesses, so experience is not a problem.


    Director Jiang was also surprised after hearing this: "is Linhai resort your business?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "you know?"


    Director Jiang just showed a smile: "I know, provincial and Taiwan are doing publicity these days. We have seen it, but we haven''t been there. Isn''t it new?"


    Hou Liang knew what GE Honglin meant. Although he didn''t find so many friends to go, the propaganda was still very good. The provincial capital knew it, so he smiled and nodded: "yes! It opened a few days ago, in cooperation with a large foreign consortium. Is this hardware qualified?"


    Director Jiang nodded and said, "there is no problem with these. I''m sorry I can''t set this precedent. I still need a formed plan and long-term planning. After opening, I can also explain it to the superior leaders."


    Hou Liang handed the plan written by Zhang Yang to Director Jiang and said with a smile, "take a look, can you? We''ll wait for your news. If there is no hope, we won''t participate."


    Director Jiang really didn''t expect Hou Liang to have prepared the plan. This simple meeting ceremony, director Jiang''s view of Hou Liang is also quite good.


    At first, when I saw Hou Liang, I looked very gentle and didn''t publicize at all. It should be incompetent, but director Jiang couldn''t agree with me because he wanted to intervene with old man tie. Later, after listening to the introduction, I learned that Hou Liang was not such a simple person, but was relatively low-key, and my heart had changed its view.


    At this time, I looked at this plan carefully and was soon surprised.


    This plan has just been released. Hou Liang hasn''t seen it himself, but let Yun Dan take it, although it''s two copies. At this time, Hou Liang can''t look at it in front of director Jiang, and can only observe the changes of director Jiang.


    Director Jiang couldn''t help laughing when he saw the back: "President Hou, great! This iron triangle plan is my favorite. I used to know something about it, but I haven''t learned it in detail. In this case, I can''t eat, so I should hurry back and study it."


    Tie Chong also fainted a little: "ginger, what do you mean?"


    Director Jiang said with a smile, "I didn''t expect this situation at all. This plan is also perfect. We have discussed in advance. In fact, tomorrow is the competition between the two major businesses. This time, there is an additional president Hou, who is still a more powerful competitor. We need to go back and discuss it. We will meet at Longxing building at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. The plan was also approved. After his own introduction, at least it had been approved by director Jiang. He quickly stood up and sent director Jiang away.


    Ling Jin said with a smile at this time: "Hou Liang, there is no problem at all. We have been recognized. We can also participate in the competition tomorrow. If it weren''t for Grandpa''s help, we would really be excluded!"


    Tie Chong also laughed and said, "I''m just introducing you. In fact, it doesn''t work at all. If you don''t really have this strength, I''m not good at talking. Good granddaughter, you eat yours, and when you''re full, we''ll go home."


    The old man never left Yundan without three words. Yundan didn''t care about that at all. Director Jiang had been eating, which made several people laugh.


    Ling Jin wanted to go back and have a look. Before leaving, Hou Liangcai whispered, "come in the evening, I''m waiting for you! Tonight is the two of us!"


    Ling Jin also giggled, knowing that Hou Liang was joking. What else could they do in her aunt''s house? However, I immediately promised to come down and have dinner together in the evening.


    This time, it was quiet. Hou Liang came back and looked at this plan with Xiao Yulong. Up to now, he still doesn''t know what the iron triangle is like.


    Hou Liang was also very happy to see this. The information provided by GE Honglin was very in place and well considered. His writing style was really good. He really made this plan very perfect. No wonder director Jiang also went back to discuss it immediately. It seems that there is some hope for tomorrow.


    Ge Honglin has sent someone to send some information. He will try it tomorrow.


    This so-called iron triangle is an idea of Ge Honglin, and it also describes the combination of Hou Liang''s Underground Central Mall in Linhai, Shidai city and Baiyang city. This is the so-called iron triangle, which forms a common online mall between the provincial capital and Linhai.


    The iron triangle has been running for a period of time, and its income has increased significantly. Ge Honglin didn''t introduce the content in detail, but retained some gimmicks. That is to say, if this big world city is given to others, Shangshang mall can''t be established and will be isolated.


    Only by giving Hou Liang, can an iron triangle be formed again in the provincial capital to ensure the steady operation of the provincial capital. Moreover, there will be a leap in the short period of opening.


    Hou Liang was overjoyed. In this way, director Jiang and others should pay great attention to it from the perspective of work.


    In the evening, when everyone ate, some relevant hardware materials were delivered. Hou Liang also immediately contacted director Jiang and sent the materials to Director Jiang in the evening.


    In tie Runan''s house, Hou Liang naturally couldn''t be with Ling Jin, so he chatted with Xiao Yulong.


    Xiao Yulong really knows something about Qingyun group and Xianglong group. These two group companies are also quite powerful. In the past, Liu Hanbai pressed them, but they didn''t show anything. Recently, they have also improved very much.


    One of the chairmen of the two companies is Liu Wei and the other is wan Qiyun. They are both in their prime of life. The boss under them is also very skilled and has connections with some people on the ground. This is also necessary, but these are not big things. Those people can be dealt with by Xiao Yulong.


    Hou Liang knows that when businesses are not absolutely secure, there will always be some competitors. If you win the big world market this time, you will inevitably offend the other two companies, and you may have to start some new fights in the provincial capital, but Hou Liang is not afraid of these. Just come here, wendiwu.


    The next morning, Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Ling Jin came to the third floor of Xinglong Building, the provincial capital, where the bidding took place


    Director Jiang said yesterday that the competition between the two families is now joined by Hou Liang, and there are not many people.


    Sure enough, there were seven or eight people sitting next to a big round table. Hou Liang had been on this occasion many times, and he could know which boss he was at a glance.


    At this time, Ling Jin also whispered, "Hou Liang, the man in his early thirties is the boss of Qingyun group, whose name is Niu Ben. The middle-aged man wearing glasses over there is the boss of Xiangyun group, whose name is Liu Guangsheng. Although we are not very familiar with each other, we all know that they are not good things. We usually don''t say hello when we meet."


    Hou Liang heard this situation, that is, the people who are higher than the item, some self expanding, have seen more, and then nodded.


    Originally, the two bosses were also competitors. With one more Hou Liang, the situation changed. The two bosses looked at each other. The Niuben soon looked at Hou Liang and asked with a smile, "are you Hou Liang, a businessman from Linhai?"


    Hou Liang saw that director Jiang and others didn''t arrive. Besides, it''s 8:30. It''s good to have a contact with the two people, so he smiled and said, "yes, I''m Hou Liang. It''s nice to meet you both. You must be general manager Niu of Qingyun group?"


    Niuben laughed and said, "yes! You really have people like you in a small place near the sea? Are you a little ignorant of the greatness of the world when you come to the provincial capital to compete?"


    Hou Liang heard that he was looking for trouble. This guy was really not a good thing. He said quietly, "is it small near the sea? Is there anything wrong with small places? Dubai is still small, and it is not as big as our big city, so it is still rich?"


    Niuben used to tease Hou Liang, but Hou Liang''s words left him speechless.


    Mr. Liu of Xiangyun group couldn''t help laughing. This smile meant some ridicule of Niuben and some contempt for Hou Liang. It was obvious, so he took it over and said, "Mr. Hou, if I''m not mistaken, the person next to you should be Mr. Ling of Shidai city?"


    Hou Liang didn''t know what this guy meant, so he nodded and said, "yes! You see, we are partners."


    President Liu laughed, looked at Hou Liang vaguely and said, "President Hou, you don''t rely on President Ling to compete, do you?"


    This is also very clear, that is, he is ridiculing Hou Liang. He may not be able to rely on women to eat soft food and come to the provincial capital to compete.


    Hou Liang looked at Liu Guangsheng''s big mouth and said, "President Liu, even if I came by President Ling, I still need this capital. President Liu doesn''t seem to have this ability?"

 Chapter 704

    Liu Guangsheng wore a pair of glasses, small eyes and a big mouth, and his nose was also very small. He looked a little obscene. He was angry at Hou Liang''s words and was silent at that time.


    Niuben beside him couldn''t help laughing. Just now he was at a loss, and this guy was still laughing. At this time, he was also pushed back. He soon said, "Mr. Hou, you came here for nothing. This is not what you can do next casually. You need strength, understand?"


    Hou Liang still said quietly, "you have to try this before you know. Do you think I''m not strong enough?"


    Liu Guangsheng was ridiculed just now. At this time, he also said coldly, "what strength do you have? I don''t know what means you can come here. To tell you the truth, you have no hope at all. Your mouth is hard enough. I''m afraid it''s also closed to selling tofu. People are hard and goods are soft."


    Niuben also immediately laughed, laughing at Hou Liang''s lack of strength and coming to the provincial capital to compete with them, which was indeed a little too much.


    Hou Liang still smiled faintly: "if so, President Liu is soft and hard? I don''t know where President Liu is soft?"


    Liu Guangsheng was so angry again that he couldn''t speak with his eyes staring. He was ridiculed just now that he didn''t have the ability to eat soft food. At this time, he said that he was soft, which is really fucking unreasonable!


    Ling Jin was also older. Although she didn''t fully understand it, she also knew that Hou Liang''s words were not good. Seeing that Liu Guangsheng was so angry, she couldn''t help laughing with her small mouth covered.


    In this case, seeing Ling Jin laughing, even Niuben couldn''t help laughing. Liu Guangsheng was very angry and opened his mouth. There was really nothing to say, but a cold voice.


    Yun Dan didn''t understand this at all, and he didn''t know that Hou Liang was mocking Liu Guangsheng. Seeing that Ling Jin laughed, he couldn''t help but ask, "sister, what are you laughing at? Brother''s wrong? You look at him like that, he''s soft at a glance!"


    Yun Dan didn''t know how to hide. His voice was also loud and clear. Now even the staff next to him couldn''t help laughing.


    This time, Liu Guang was very angry. Before he started, he was made a little embarrassed by this boy!


    Ling Jin knew this was not good news, so she hurriedly pulled Yun Dan, and couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan, don''t follow me, just sit down on this occasion, and we''ll go out and talk later!"


    Yun Dan also immediately nodded, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. If you don''t say it, he''s soft!"


    Now everyone laughed even more and got such a little guy. Liu Guangsheng was so angry that he couldn''t say another word.


    Fortunately, director Jiang and several other staff members came in and sat in the middle one after another. Then they told everyone about the situation. Then they asked three people to talk about their own plan and introduce it in detail. Then they could make an evaluation according to the plan and who to give the market to.


    After all, the big group companies in the provincial capital have some advantages. Niuben was the first to say so.


    This plan is very general, and the focus is wrong, as long as it means that the strength of Qingyun group can be stable after taking over, no salary is owed, and nothing can happen, etc.


    After the introduction, director Jiang and others also looked at each other and didn''t say anything, followed by Liu Guangsheng''s introduction.


    Liu Guangsheng''s focus is somewhat similar to that of Niuben, but he has a little more business strategy, mainly focusing on making money, which is not perfect.


    But these two guys have strong group companies as support, and they think they are very good, and they both look at Hou Liang with disdain.


    Hou Liang then talked with confidence.


    The publicized plan was originally perfect. In addition to ge Honglin''s strategies, he explained in detail from the stability of the overall situation to employment and resettlement, increasing taxes, serving the public, and so on. Finally, he put forward the long-term plan of the iron triangle to build the city into a first-class and well-known city in the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang''s eloquence, clear articulation and proper speech and behavior made everyone applaud involuntarily, even those brought by Niu Ben and Liu Guangsheng.


    Niuben really couldn''t help it. He shouted loudly, "are you stupid? What coax will you follow?"


    This made everyone laugh again, which was very discordant with the atmosphere. Although the applause stopped, director Jiang and others also looked at the bull run unhappily, and it was hard to say anything. Then several people discussed it.


    It''s the most painful time at this time. Niuben and Liu Guangsheng also winked from time to time. Although they didn''t say anything, they also agreed with Hou Liang''s plan in their hearts. This boy came prepared, and today is really a little dangerous


    Director Jiang and others should have seen the plan yesterday. Today, we are going to listen to what Hou Liang said, which is even better. After a brief discussion, director Jiang also said immediately: "after our research and decision, the big world city is taken over by President Hou of Linhai underground center mall, and will be stationed today to start work as soon as possible!"


    Niu Ben and Liu Guangsheng immediately changed their faces. Niu Ben also immediately stood up and said, "director Jiang, we are merchants in the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang said coldly at this time, "how about the merchants in the mall? Before this bidding meeting was held, weren''t many merchants excluded?"


    Liu Guangsheng immediately took over and said, "isn''t that because they are not strong enough? Our two group companies are strong!"


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "how about strong strength? Can''t strong strength bring down the city? Besides, the city is a profitable and sustainable convenience enterprise. You don''t have a reasonable business strategy and long-term planning. Just relying on strong investment to ensure that the mall doesn''t collapse, this is not the way out!"


    Director Jiang immediately agreed and said, "what President Hou said is right. The plan of your two units is indeed not perfect, and there is no long-term plan. If all indicators are not achieved, the general direction is wrong. How can it be done?"


    Niuben is determined to win today. He has boasted in front of the chairman. Unexpectedly, he gave it to Hou Liang, and immediately got angry. He stood up and said, "director Jiang, have you discussed it long ago? Otherwise, how can there be another business near the sea?"


    Hou Liang also immediately took over: "this bidding is fair, open and fair. Why do you say so? Director Jiang and others are considering work. What''s the problem?"


    Liu Guang said angrily, "what strength do you have? Dare you light up your hardware indicators?"


    Director Jiang immediately angrily threw those materials over: "I didn''t need to show you originally. Now that you have raised it, let''s have a look. What''s worse than you?"


    Director Jiang has a very good view of Hou Liang. He was introduced by old tie Chong yesterday, but Hou Liang didn''t mention the old man at all. He competed completely by strength. Besides introducing him, old tie Chong didn''t say a word. This character can see some problems.


    What Hou Liang said just now, he even said what director Jiang said. At this time, he was also very angry with the two guys, so he showed them the information.


    Niuben and Liu Guangsheng immediately looked at it, which was also a little helpless. Hou Liang''s strength in Linhai was not noisy, and he was fully capable of the next big world market. He was also running a mall, which was not bad in experience!


    Hou Liang said coldly at this time: "both of you, have you seen clearly? Just now you attacked me, and I endured it, but you can''t attack director Jiang? Your own conditions are not good. Without the diamond, don''t take porcelain work, not to mention you are still soft and hard?"


    Now the people present just now all secretly laughed, which made the two people extremely popular.


    At this time, there was nothing to say. Niuben stood up and pointed to Hou Liang and said, "boy, don''t be complacent too early, hum!"


    Director Jiang also said coldly, "Mr. Niu, what do you mean? Threatening our businesses?"


    This is what Niuben means. It won''t be so easy. It''s not good to say more in front of director Jiang, get up angrily and leave.


    Liu Guangsheng was also very angry. He didn''t say if he didn''t get it. He was ridiculed by the boy and left angrily.


    Director Jiang looked at Hou Liang and said, "Mr. Hou, don''t be like them. I''ve seen many such people, and thanks to you. Otherwise, choosing one of these two families is really entrusted to a non-human person. You should also prepare as soon as possible. I know that they are all near the sea, and come as soon as possible. We can also introduce them here. Time is tight, and we can''t delay!"


    Hou Liang also nodded hurriedly and said, "well, I''ll contact my family now, and let the managers come as soon as possible, and start work immediately. I''ll call you then."


    Director Jiang nodded repeatedly, and several people also told Hou Liang about the current situation of the big world city and the urgent work after entering. Hou Liang also needs to be prepared.


    Hou Liang knows it all, but if Hou Liang manages it by himself, he may not be able to do it! Although it''s clear today, it''s also waiting for GE Honglin and others to come. Naturally, we can''t get them all before we''re sure.


    Director Jiang and others also had to report to their superiors, so they quickly said goodbye to Hou Liang and others.


    At this time, Hou Liang and his three people smiled and clapped hands with each other. They didn''t expect things to go so smoothly and took down the provincial capital, grand world city.


    Hou Liang hurriedly called Ge Honglin and arranged for relevant personnel to come immediately. For the time being, the resort will be completely handed over to Guo Lei and Qinglong. Later, Ge Honglin may be in the provincial capital, and he will go back and arrange his own home.


    Ge Honglin was even more excited when he heard the news. He repeatedly promised that he could arrange some things. For the people who should be brought, Ge Honglin made his own choice. I believe there can be a reasonable arrangement.


    Ling Jin said with a smile, "Hou Liang, let''s not go back, just go to the hotel to have a meal and celebrate!"


    Yun Dan has long been hungry, so he naturally agrees with this statement.


    Hou Liang also promised to come down and get together in the evening. At noon, there were three people, so he came to a relatively quiet hotel nearby and sat down opposite.


    Yun Dan''s eyes worked well. After a while, he said, "brother, sister, look, isn''t that Mr. Niu and Mr. Liu inside? I didn''t expect to eat here!"

 Chapter 705

    Hou Liang and Ling Jin looked down Yundan''s small hand. It was really Niu Ben and Liu Guangsheng. They couldn''t help laughing.


    These two guys were originally enemies. With Hou Liang, they formed a front and wanted to squeeze Hou Liang out first. Unexpectedly, they didn''t squeeze out at all, but Hou Liang took them to the supermarket.


    At this time, I should be unable to pay the job when I go back. It''s even more common to eat here.


    Ling Jin was afraid that Yundan would make trouble, so she hurriedly took Yundan and sat down: "don''t point out, they are all mad by your brother. Don''t pay attention to them anymore, let''s eat our meal."


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "sister, they also saw us, and they still bowed their heads to discuss."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry about them. Let them discuss it. It''s too late. It''s already settled."


    Yun Dan also ordered with a smile, and the three people ate happily. This time, it was really very smooth. With the help of tie Lao, they deepened their impression and sent the materials in time, as well as GE Honglin''s ideas and publicized writing. The key is that finally, there is Hou Liang''s brilliant explanation.


    Although Hou Liang himself is not involved in the operation, he has mastered some major events, otherwise he could not explain them so well.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about anything when he ate. Hou Liang and Ling Jin chatted happily. In the future, Hou Liang will often come and even live here for a long time, which is inseparable from GE Honglin. In this way, it is naturally what Ling Jin hopes.


    Before the meal was finished, a 17-year-old girl came over, glared at Hou Liang angrily and said, "are you Hou liang?"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin were stunned, even the Yundan they were eating was stunned, and they didn''t know what was going on with the girl.


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "yes! I''m Hou Liang. Do you know me?"


    The girl nodded and said coldly, "Hou Liang, please don''t go to my mother again. My mother and my father often fight because of you!"


    Hou Liang was stunned again: "I''m looking for your mother? Who''s your mother?"


    The girl said angrily, "you know! You know what you did."


    Ling Jin also fainted and hurriedly looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang''s heart also turned quickly. Seeing the girl say so many words and be about to leave angrily, he hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, hold her!"


    Yun Dan was wondering, and didn''t figure out what was going on. Seeing that the girl was going to leave, she immediately went over and grabbed the girl. Yun Dan''s speed was much faster than her. Although the girl walked out at a fast pace, she was still caught up by Yun Dan and pulled her arm back.


    Not to mention a girl, even a man can''t carry Yun Dan''s pull. He can only be angrily pressed on the seat.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this little beauty, I know you were ordered by someone. Are there two people inside?"


    The girl was also stunned. She was still angry just now. At this time, she was only stunned. Seeing that Yun Dan was so powerful that she couldn''t go even if she wanted to go. She could only say helplessly, "this brother, I was also entrusted by others. That person helped me settle the account, that is to say a few words and then leave. Don''t embarrass me!"


    Ling Jin also understood at this time that it was not Hou Liang who had seduced someone, but the two guys inside were playing tricks. They also wanted to clean up Hou Liang and try to make themselves contradict Hou Liang!


    Hou Liang also laughed, "little sister, don''t be nervous. I won''t embarrass you. I have money here. They settled your account for you, and I''ll give you double. Go back and tell them that I won''t seduce his sister again. At the same time, I''ll also tell them that I''ll write them down and have a chance to settle accounts in the future."


    Hou Liang took out a few hundred yuan bills and handed them to the girl.


    The girl was ordered to say these words. She didn''t expect that there was double feedback here, and she was a little dizzy. After all, she was a child, so she reached out for the money.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s okay. Just go back and say it. They don''t dare to embarrass you. Then you can leave. I''ll take care of something. Go!"


    The girl also stood up with a smile and walked back directly.


    Ling Jin couldn''t laugh anymore: "you boy, don''t eat anything!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "they have every means. We can''t wait passively. Naturally, we won''t eat anything. Just watch the excitement."


    Yun Dan was younger after all, and he didn''t figure out what was going on with the girl, nor what was the meaning of the sentence Hou Liang asked the girl to say, so he asked curiously, "brother, you seduced Niuben''s sister? Can''t you? We are all together, and you don''t have time?"


    Ling Jin used to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh at Yun Dan''s words. This little guy works well in everything. It''s just that he''s not very good at this. I don''t know hou Liang''s bad behavior. He also kissed Yun Dan with his arm around him, which made Yun Dan dizzy. If he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t care. He stared at the girl while eating.


    Niuben and Liu Guangsheng over there thought they had a plan, and they were waiting for Ling Jin to leave with her sleeves and scold Hou Liang. They were all very happy and were looking here.


    Seeing that the girl was pulled back, they soon walked back. Both of them were a little dizzy. I don''t know what happened. According to their expectation, the girl should leave after saying that?


    The girl quickly stood in front of the table and said, "Sir, the eldest brother said that he would not seduce your sister again, so you can rest assured. Also, he said that he would write down a sum for you and settle accounts later!"


    Niu Ben and Liu Guangsheng both fainted, and looked at the girl straightly. After saying that, they left, unable to say a word!


    This idea was obviously a bull run. In a moment, Liu Guangsheng laughed. It was not good to smile in front of his face. He turned his head and laughed.


    Niuben was also pale with anger. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and was about to walk towards Hou Liang. Fortunately, he was held by Liu Guangsheng.


    Niuben also sat down angrily. The two people discussed again, and each one''s face was not very good.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin both laughed terribly. The two guys still wanted to play tricks with Hou Liang, which made them angry!


    However, this matter is also thanks to Hou Liang''s quick mind and Yundan''s little guy. If you can''t figure it out, it''s really a little embarrassed, and Ling Jin is also stunned.


    With this episode, there is more talk, which makes Ling Jin laugh to death. These two guys didn''t get Hou liang when they were in the conference room. They still can''t do tricks when they come out. They must be very angry.


    Just as the three people were about to leave, seven or eight people came in outside, glanced around, and soon walked to Niuben and Liu Guangsheng, and said something to the two people.


    Ling Jin understood at a glance, and immediately said, "Hou Liang, let''s go quickly! Those two guys are angry with you, and they want to make trouble."


    Yun Dan didn''t figure out what was going on just now. Hearing Ling Jin''s words, he made it clear and immediately said, "sister, I''m not afraid! I was going to leave originally, but I really don''t go this time. Let''s see what they can do?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! Let''s wait a moment. Some things can''t be avoided. Instead, they think we''re afraid. This time we''re going to develop in the provincial capital, we can''t be bullied by them?"


    Ling Jin had seen Yun Dan and Hou Liang do it, but seeing so many people, all fat and strong, she was still a little worried, and it was not good to say anything.


    Those people chatted with the two guys and walked over here. Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Ling Jin didn''t stand up, but just sat here and waited.


    Originally, I thought those people were going to find trouble when they came. Yun Dan was ready. Once you start, teach them a lesson.


    But the person who took the lead was also stunned when he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Then he asked several other people to wait outside. Instead, he sat down next to Hou Liang and said with a smile, "brother Hou, how can it be you?"


    Hou Liang was even more stunned. Here comes another one who knows himself? He asked curiously, "do you know me?"


    The big man laughed: "you are brother Xiao''s younger brother, and this is brother Xiao''s younger sister. Can I not recognize him? Last time brother Xiao had a birthday party, the younger sister taught Qinglong a lesson. I was there that time, which was really eye opening!"


    Hou Liang realized that he really knew him, so he smiled and said, "so you know brother Xiao?"


    The big man smiled and said, "brother Hou, you''re wrong. I''m Zuobin''s brother! Brother Xiao has retired now, and brother Zuobin hasn''t retired yet. He also has some friendship with this guy. We just came to help, but I didn''t expect it to be you!"


    Hou Liang understood this and said with a smile, "Oh! Then I know. Brother Zuo bin was not at home a few times ago. He said he was on a business trip. I don''t know if he has come back now?"


    The big man immediately smiled and said, "I''m back. I came back a few days ago and went to see brother Xiao. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. Have you offended them?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Some business competitions are nothing at all, but they may be difficult to make a job, so they want to revenge. They would rather offend a gentleman than a villain. That''s the truth. In fact, there''s nothing."


    The big man smiled and said, "this guy is not a good thing. Their chairman and he are also passers-by. They are not good things. In the past, they also have some strength. They have a basketball team under them. They are retired Sanda fighting champions, and some are in active service. If it weren''t for Liu Hanbai and others, they would have got up."


    Hou Liang realized that he still provoked these people, so he smiled and said, "thank you. I''ll be careful and go back to bring a good one to brother Zuo bin."


    The big man smiled and said, "that''s for sure! Today is our luck, and I still know you. Otherwise, if there is a little sister, we will be unlucky. Brother Hou, little sister, goodbye!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and nodded. The big man turned and left. It''s not good to go back and say hello to Niuben.


    Yun Dan also giggled at this time: "I wanted to clean them up, but I still know them!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Are you still a little disappointed that you didn''t fight, little fellow?"


    Ling Jin was also teased to laugh. Seeing the appearance of Yun Dan, Hou Liang was indeed right. She was a little disappointed and looked forward to fighting.

 Chapter 706

    The three of them had already eaten. After looking for things twice across the street, Hou Liang had to go over. Seeing that the two guys were a little silly, he smiled and said, "nice to meet you, two bosses?"


    Niuben looked at liuguangsheng, and Liu Guangsheng also looked at Niuben. I don''t know why those people left just now. Niuben also angrily said, "boy, you won today! But to open a supermarket here, you still need strength!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "haven''t you seen my strength this morning? I won the Big World supermarket!"


    Liu Guangsheng said coldly, "that''s true, but you have to be able to drive."


    Hou Liang hehe smiled: "I took it all down. What else can''t I drive? You forget, I''m hard! You''re soft, so naturally it''s impossible!"


    Niuben was so angry that he clenched his teeth and said, "boy, don''t be hard spoken now. There''s a time when you can''t drive! Wait for me, and don''t counselle then!"


    Hou Liang even smiled and said, "you all see, you can''t do anything about me at all! This was originally a business competition, and you still want to find something when you lose, so I''ll continue!"


    The two men were also angry and couldn''t say a word.


    When Hou Liang turned around and walked away, he looked back and teased him: "by the way, I won''t seduce your sister again, so you can rest assured that you don''t need to find someone to beg me!"


    Niuben gritted his teeth and said, "boy, wait for me, your supermarket can''t be opened!"


    Hou Liang hehe laughed, ignored the two people, and left with Ling Jin and Yun Dan.


    Niu Ben and Liu Guangsheng were also angry. So many things were caused by this meal. Hou Liang was safe, but the two people were half dead.


    Hou Liang came to Kecheng group with two people. Zhang Yang, Cong Yan and Qin Yutao were all there, and several people were waiting for news. They didn''t know how Hou Liang was progressing, let alone how the plan was. Seeing three people come in, Zhang Yang said that Qingyun group had raised so many thugs, which must not have been for nothing.


    Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang can talk about going together. These two group companies are so urgent to win the Big World supermarket, and they also have their goals. Hou Liang has disturbed them. Although they are doing business seriously, they will not give up.


    Anyway, it''s also taken down. It''s better to pay attention to some things to avoid problems.


    Around six o''clock in the evening, the family outside came in with Ge Honglin and others, and Hou Liang also hurriedly welcomed them out.


    Ge Honglin brought Lin Dawei, Bai Hu, Xiao Liu and Xiao Wang. Hou Liang didn''t even know this. Hou Liang didn''t ask. It seemed that he couldn''t trust Ge Honglin. Such an arrangement was the same as Hou liang thought.


    Lin Dawei helped Hou Liang a lot. He exercised as the vice president of Uncle Zhong for a period of time. This time, it was Hou Liang''s heart to follow Ge Honglin to the provincial capital. As for white tiger, it was also necessary. He cooperated with Ge Honglin for a long time. At the beginning of the mall, the two people were together, and there was some tacit understanding.


    As for Xiao Liu and Xiao Wang, there are some technical reasons. After all, we have to build an online supermarket to form an iron triangle. Technical talents have to be brought.


    Hou Liang was very happy and immediately introduced it to ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin met Xiao Yulong and tie Runan, but he and others didn''t know each other.


    Old tie Chong and old Xiao Liang are also hospitable people. Naturally, they are very welcome, so we got together at the iron house.


    Hou Liang briefly introduced some situations of the provincial capital to ge Honglin. If it weren''t for GE Honglin''s ideas and ideas, the supermarket might not be able to win it. This time, it''s all good.


    Hou Liang still doesn''t know the specific situation of the supermarket. He has been there several times and knows the location and business status. It''s still very good. Some things will be known when he goes tomorrow.


    Originally, there was a place in the iron house, but it was not the case that so many people came to live in the iron house. Hou Liang asked everyone to find a hotel after eating.


    Now Yun Dan can''t go, and Ling Jin can''t go with her. Hou Liang can only accompany you to live in the hotel.


    Yun Dan came in the morning with Ling Jin. Hou Liang also contacted director Jiang immediately. Director Jiang was also waiting for Hou Liang''s call. He didn''t expect someone to come so soon. He was also very happy. He immediately brought everyone to the Big World supermarket.


    Under the leadership of director Jiang, we met with some managers of the supermarket and talked about the situation in detail with Hou Liang, Ge Honglin and others.


    This supermarket is one of the four most famous supermarkets in the provincial capital, with thousands of employees and a considerable area, which has a great impact on this area.


    Because the boss and the two vice presidents had an accident, it was a bit chaotic. At present, it is also a mess, and it was not handled in time. This is also the reason why director Jiang was anxious. Hou Liang and others have taken over this time, and the funds are in place, so we should start the management work as soon as possible.


    As for other procedures, director Jiang will help handle them as soon as possible, and they will be completed soon.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin saw that the supermarket was so large. Although it was a little chaotic and panicked at this time, the guests were still not very good. People came and went, and they were very happy.


    The quality of internal managers is also OK. They have all kinds of internal organs, so they start management immediately.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin first held a meeting with director Jiang at the meeting to explain the reason and situation of taking over, hoping to return to normal as soon as possible.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Address of mobile version of wonderful bookstore:


    :

 Chapter 707

    Director Jiang also made a speech to everyone, that is, to fully cooperate with Hou Liang and general manager Ge Honglin to restore the supermarket to normal as soon as possible, and then continue to develop according to the established plan.


    Ling Jin is also very good at the management of supermarkets, and put forward many suggestions. Hou Liang and Ge Honglin also immediately adopted them and started work immediately.


    It is also because of the boss''s accident in the previous stage, some businesses have withdrawn and will face the problem of re investment, but these are not major events. After a simple arrangement, Hou Liang and others also invited director Jiang to have a potluck meal and discussed it specifically.


    In the afternoon, everyone came back to work formally.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin found senior management and financial personnel together, and learned about the current situation, employees'' salaries, etc. Ling Jin has been on the side, and can also help with reference.


    Director Jiang and Hou Liang explained that because the boss fled with a large amount of money, some dead and bad debts in the past have been cleared, and everything has returned to zero. In addition to some deposits, Hou Liang''s funds are used for purchase, salary and working capital, which is also very beneficial.


    It was evening. Ge Honglin and others were going to be busy until late, but Yun Dan couldn''t wait. He kept saying that he was hungry, and Ling Jin was busy all the time. Hou Liang couldn''t let Ling Jin be hungry, so he told Ge Honglin and others to be busy for the time being. After eating, he made some delicious food and brought it back to reward everyone. The three came out at this time.


    Yundan thought that the hotel at noon was good and the environment was good. If it weren''t for the two guys'' trouble, they really ate very well, so he said to eat there.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin didn''t say that much. As long as the little guy said it well, they were also very good at eating. The three people also came to the hotel.


    Yundan ordered several dishes and was in a good mood. Today, I want to celebrate. Hou Liang has officially developed into the provincial capital.


    Ling Jin excitedly talked with Hou Liang about some experience. A little beauty came over and said with a smile, "brother, what a coincidence, thank you!"


    Hou Liang, Ling Jin and Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing. It was the girl at noon who brought some classmates over this time. Hou Liang also smiled and said, "don''t mention it. I want to thank you! It was a help to me. Why did you come here for dinner again?"


    The girl smiled and said, "our school is nearby. Today we had a free meal and got double the money. I didn''t expect it. I went back and said that everyone was very happy. I invited you in the evening!"


    This was an accident, and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "that''s really fate. You eat your food, and I''ll pay you back later!"


    Ling Jin and Yun Dan also laughed, which was nothing for Hou Liang at all.


    The girl was also a little embarrassed, smiled and said, "brother, thank you, no need! I was ordered here at noon, and I also wanted to save some money. You are a good man, sorry!"


    Hou Liang and others even laughed and said that it was all right, which was nothing at all for Hou Liang.


    The girls over there came earlier, and Hou Liang and others had just served. Yun Dan ate and soon stopped: "brother, it''s a coincidence to say, who is it? I met this guy again!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned by Ling Jin. He looked at the door along Yun Dan''s hand. Two people came in, a man and a woman. The man was in his early 40s, and the woman was in her mid-20s. She had a good figure and appearance. The man also opened the door for the woman, which looked like a gentleman.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing. The man was none other than Niuben.


    Hou Liang also looked at Ling Jin and asked, "jin''er, do you think it''s a couple?"


    Ling Jin shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m much younger. Besides, looking at Niuben, it''s not a couple, as if it''s that kind of improper relationship."


    Hou Liang also smiled and nodded, but he didn''t say anything more. Looking at Niuben and the woman sitting in a quiet corner to order, he also had an idea in his heart.


    Ling Jin didn''t know what Hou Liang was thinking. She soon talked about some experience in supermarket management, and Hou Liang also chatted with Ling Jin.


    After a while, the girl and her classmates finished eating. She also came over and said with a smile, "brother, let''s go, and I''ll settle your account!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "little sister, you let your classmates go out first and wait for you. Do me a favor. I''ll treat you to this meal. You don''t have to pay."


    The girl was slightly stunned: "OK, what can I do for you?"


    Hou Liang then pointed to the Niuben inside and said, "just tell him what he asked you to say to me at noon, and then you''ll leave. He can''t stop you. Although there are many of you, I''ll treat you. It''s a favor for me."


    The girl smiled when she saw the bull run, and said with a small grin, "well, I won''t pay the bill! Brother, thank you!"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin looked at each other and laughed terribly.


    The girl didn''t care so much. She told the students to go out and wait for themselves, and immediately went out to find everyone. Then she walked to the location of Niuben.


    Ling Jin also covered her mouth and said, "you''re too bad, boy! It''s strange if something doesn''t happen!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t provoke him. He took the initiative to find trouble. If it weren''t for Dan Dan, our relationship would also be here. He really provoked us to fight!"


    Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing, and also teased Hou Liang: "who let you seduce someone else''s sister?"


    This time, Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He didn''t expect that some things were so coincidental. This guy met himself after making trouble, which was unlucky for him.


    Yun Dan still didn''t figure it out. Seeing that both of them were laughing, he laughed with his big eyes staring at the girl, trying to see what was going to happen later.


    When the girl came, Niuben saw it. At noon, he asked the girl to help make trouble, but he didn''t do anything to Hou Liang. At this time, he came again, and couldn''t help asking, "it''s you? Didn''t I invite you at noon?"


    The girl also said coldly, "yes! You invited me at noon, but I still want to tell you, don''t seduce my mother anymore. My father and my mother fight all day because of you. I hope you can respect yourself!"


    Niuben is also dizzy. Why do you still say it at noon? He couldn''t help but say angrily, "you''re not finished yet?"


    The girl said that even if she finished the task, someone checked out and went out to find her classmates with a cold voice. She was also very happy. She ate two free meals in this hotel and got a lot of money. Especially this meal was still her own treat. So many people ate it for free.


    The woman here was so angry that she looked at Niuben and said coldly, "OK, Mr. Niu? Still seducing other people''s mothers? Such a big child, isn''t her mother old?"


    Niuben was suddenly surprised and hurriedly said, "you misunderstood me. I don''t know her at all!"


    The woman said coldly, "don''t you know her? Didn''t you invite her at noon?"


    Niuben also fainted. This is what he just said! At this time, he hurriedly explained: "you misunderstood, my heart is only you! I did invite her at noon, but I didn''t know her at all, it was an accident!"


    The woman sneered: "if you''re OK, invite a girl? If you don''t know someone, please? I see that the girl didn''t speak when she came, and you recognized her. This is called don''t know?"


    Niuben didn''t expect these things to happen later. His words and expression at the beginning can''t be explained clearly now. He is also so anxious that his face is flushed, but he can''t say a word.


    The woman was also flushed with anger. She stood up, picked up her bag, turned around and left.


    Niuben hurriedly chased out, stretched out his hand and grabbed the woman''s clothes: "listen to my explanation! That''s not the case at all!"


    The woman said without looking back, "let go of me! Get out of here!"


    After all, Niuben is a boss. At this time, there are so many customers. It''s really hard to hold on to being scolded by a woman. It''s only to let go of the woman''s clothes and stand there embarrassed.


    When the woman left Niuben, she felt something wrong and hurriedly chased out to have a look at the girl. Where is the shadow of the girl outside?


    It''s just ordered on the table, and I haven''t eaten a bite. The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. Shouldn''t that girl come to trouble? It''s over at noon. Besides, the girl came back and said so much. How can she come to find herself in the evening?


    Niuben turned and ran back. Looking around the hotel, he saw Ling Jin lying on the table with a smile on his left side, and Hou Liang looking here with a smile on his face. Niuben immediately understood, and ran over with a few steps of anger, pointing to Hou Liang and saying, "son, are you the ghost?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. He reluctantly suppressed his smile and said, "Mr. Niu, don''t get excited. Sit down first and let''s talk slowly!"


    Niuben was still mad, and said bitterly, "I''ll fart!"


    Yun Dan is eating. The little guy hasn''t been in touch with so many things, and he doesn''t know what makes Niuben so angry, but after hearing this, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "then wait a moment, I''ll put one for you when I''m full, and then sit down."


    Ling Jin also just suppressed her smile. Unexpectedly, Yun Dan also received such a sentence, and she couldn''t laugh anymore. Tears were about to come out.


    Hou Liang himself couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Niu, you always have to pay attention to some qualities when talking? If you don''t sit, why do you have to fart? What happened? You came angrily?"


    Niuben was even more embarrassed, and his head was a little dizzy with anger. He clenched his teeth and said, "little boy, it''s the ghost you made. I just hooked... It''s all your good work!"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, and then continued with a smile: "the woman you just hooked up with was disturbed by me, wasn''t it? That can''t blame me. If you don''t hook up with the girl''s mother, this kind of thing will happen? What did you do yourself? Why did you come to me?"


    Niuben was also angry and shouted, "who am I not looking for? It''s you. When did I seduce the girl''s mother? I don''t even know her his mother!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Address of mobile version of wonderful bookstore:


    :

 Chapter 708

    Hou Liang listened to Niu Ben''s words and deliberately followed the woman''s words. "You were stunned when you saw that girl, and then said it was a treat at noon. Now you say you don''t know her?"


    What Hou Liang learned was also vivid, which made Ling Jin and Yun Dan laugh like crazy.


    Niuben was so angry that he turned blue. He just stared at Hou Liang with hatred and couldn''t say a word.


    Hou Liang then said, "didn''t the girl tell you at noon? I''ll write it down for you and have a chance to settle accounts in the future, but I didn''t expect this opportunity to come so soon. Even if you''re unlucky, go after it again?"


    Niuben was even more angry. This guy didn''t know the power of Yun Dan at all. He just felt that he might not be able to beat Hou Liang. Seeing this boy as a muscle, he thought for a while and said mercilessly: "little boy, wait for me, I want you to drive in the provincial capital!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said with a smile, "OK! Then go and find a way. I''m waiting for the big fight!"


    Niuben clenched his fists with both hands. He really didn''t dare to come up. His legs were trembling and angry. He turned and left the hotel.


    These three people couldn''t help laughing. Ling Jin also said with a little worry: "Hou Liang, you are a boy who can make trouble. The supermarket just opened and made such two enemies."


    Hou Liang also shook his head helplessly and said, "this is not my trouble. They didn''t want to let us go. It''s not our fault at all for the things at noon. I want to calm down and do business well. Didn''t they find the girl?"


    Ling Jin can only nod. Hou Liang really can''t be blamed for this. When these people come to look for trouble, Hou Liang can only continue.


    Yundan also finished eating quickly, and the three brought a lot of delicious food back.


    Ge Honglin and others are still busy, formulating a new plan, and also instructing the finance department to pay the employees tomorrow. A meeting will be held early tomorrow morning to tell everyone about the new development plan. After paying the salary, the supermarket will stabilize immediately, and then there is the problem of development.


    Hou Liang trusted Ge Honglin very much, knew Ge Honglin''s ability, and agreed with what GE Honglin said.


    Ge Honglin told Hou Liang and others to go back and have a rest first. Don''t worry about these things. As long as the supermarket takes them down, the next thing is their business. Dawei is also very capable.


    Just at this time, tie Laozi at home also called Yun Dan and asked why Yun Dan didn''t go back. Hou Liang also said goodbye to ge Honglin and others and went all the way back to tie''s house.


    Ling Jin has also been busy all day. This morning, Ling Jin also wants to go back and have a look. There are a lot of things overstocked in one day. Hou Liang knows that this is the day of the general assembly, and he also came to the supermarket early.


    At this time, Ge Honglin informed everyone yesterday that Hou Liang first said a few words, nothing more than some encouraging words. He also said that he would give everyone his salary today, hoping that everyone could work stably, and the supermarket was also promising.


    Ge Honglin then talked about his recent work and some construction, including the establishment of an online mall as soon as possible and the formation of an iron triangle with times supermarket and poplar supermarket. The future turnover can be significantly increased, and naturally everyone''s salary will rise with the tide.


    Looking at everyone''s excitement, Hou Liang and Ge Honglin also looked at each other and laughed. They were settled in the provincial capital and had their own big business.


    The meeting also just ended, and the supermarket opened normally. Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Zuo bin who called, and Hou Liang also answered with a smile: "brother Zuo bin, I met your brother yesterday, or I would be beaten!"


    Zuobin laughed loudly over there. "Liangzi, don''t tease me! I heard him say you came to the provincial capital. Fortunately, he knew you. Otherwise, there was that little guy, and they were unlucky yesterday! Are you free at noon? I haven''t seen your brother for a long time. Let''s get together?"


    Hou Liang is really busy. There are a lot of things to deal with here, but it can''t help much. After thinking about it, Zuo bin is also a heart, and it''s hard to refuse, so he agreed.


    This busy time always passed quickly. It was eleven o''clock soon. Hou Liang took Yun Dan all the way to the hotel booked with Zuo bin.


    Zuobin and xiaoyulong are there. There are several other people, such as the big man who asked for trouble yesterday. They all laughed when they saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan. They are also a little lucky. If they hadn''t known Hou Liang and Yun Dan, there would have been an accident yesterday.


    Everyone used to be friends, and Zuo bin was not an outsider, so he chatted happily.


    Zuo bin hasn''t retired yet, and knows more than Xiao Yulong. After chatting, Zuo bin knows that Hou Liang has won the Big World supermarket, which has offended Qingyun and Xiangyun group for a few days. Due to the emergence of Hou Liang, the bosses of the two companies are united.


    Zuobin laughed and told Hou Liang that it was not the case at all. Xiangyun group carried sedan chairs.


    Hou Liang understands this sentence, that is to say, Xiangyun group originally cooperated with Qingyun group, not to win the Big World supermarket, but to help. No wonder the two people met yesterday and couldn''t get along with themselves. At this time, they also found the answer.


    Xiangyun group was originally developed as a pharmaceutical factory. Later, the competition between provincial cities was fierce. In addition, the group company was not in a hurry to develop new drugs, and was soon crushed by some other businesses.


    It was the chairman of Qingyun group who saved Xiangyun group. They helped invest, so Xiangyun group didn''t go bankrupt. Therefore, Hou Liang actually has only one competitor this time, that is Qingyun group.


    Qingyun group started with food processing, and now it is still good. It has merged some small factories and is getting better and better. If it wins the Big World supermarket, it will complement each other. As a result, Hou Liang intervened and won the big supermarket, which is a tie up.


    According to Zuo bin, Qingyun group is not so clean and easy to mess with. In the past, it was the third largest force in the provincial capital. Although the Mahalanobis brothers and Liu Hanbai had a lot of fun and didn''t mess with them, the reason is not very clear, and it may also be the reason for strength.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "brother Zuo, why didn''t they unite? As the saying goes, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers?"


    Zuo bin shook his head and said, "I don''t know this, but I guess it has something to do with you."


    Hou Liang was also slightly stunned: "is it related to me?"


    Zuobin smiled and said, "I''m just guessing. Mayubin and liuhanbai had a lot of trouble at the beginning, and many businesses were afraid of them, but they were planted in Linhai. Even mayubin brothers were planted in Linhai. Liuhanbai hasn''t gone to Linhai yet, just because of this big smuggling case, he escaped. Otherwise, even if they don''t unite, they will have an accident!"


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on. Before Ma Yubin and Liu Hanbai had time to deal with Qingyun group and Xiangyun group, they often suffered losses in their own hands. Zhang Kejian and Shi Mao also lost one after another, and they turned their attention to Linhai.


    But I can''t wait for them to fight again? Some things are very helpless.


    Zuobin also told Hou Liang that Liu Wei was not easy to mess with, and they had some minor conflicts in the past, but Zuobin''s men were not their opponents at all. A dozen people also suffered heavy losses against two people. At that time, Xiao Yulong had not retreated, and they dared not make a mistake, so they pressed down.


    At present, Xiao Yulong has retired, the Mahalanobis brothers have been arrested, and Liu Hanbai has also escaped. They must be active. They didn''t expect Hou Liang to meet his opponent after coming here.


    Hou Liang still had some doubts in his heart. These two companies must win the supermarket. There is also a reason for this. It is useless to say it. He is just guessing. Since he has been provoked, there is no way. Brother Ma and Liu Hanbai are powerful here. Haven''t they also been planted? Just deal with them yourself.


    After saying these things, it became lively, and President Wang was also mentioned. Kecheng group later cooperated with President Wang, which is also an interesting thing to say.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon before everyone dispersed.


    Xiaoyulong knew that Hou Liang was going to be busy with his own business. After all, he had just taken over a big supermarket and went back.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan received a phone call on their way back. It was still a very strange number, but a familiar voice came from it: "President Hou, our chairman wants to see you. Do you have time?"


    Hearing that it was Liu Guangsheng, Hou Liang asked, "President Liu! Your chairman wants to see me? What do you mean?"


    Liu Guangsheng laughed and said, "it''s not about the supermarket yet. If you have time, let''s meet in the evening and have a chat. How about it?"


    Although Hou Liang was a little strange, he nodded and promised, "OK, where will we meet?"


    Liu Guangsheng said, "that''s Xinlong hotel. Let''s meet and part at six o''clock in the evening!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, see you or leave!"


    Hou Liang heard from Ling Jin that the chairman of Xiangyun group is wan Qiyun, who is also a powerful person. This supermarket is already his own. They still need to talk about it. Is that cooperation? If so, it can also be considered.


    Originally, he came back late. It was time to be busy in the supermarket for a while. Hou Liang took Yundan and went straight to Xinlong hotel. This place is in a very busy downtown area, and he is not afraid of any problems.


    In a single room upstairs, Hou Liang saw three people, one of whom was Liu Guangsheng, and the other was a middle-aged man in his early 40s. He was a famous brand. At first glance, he was very rich and had some momentum. He should be the chairman of Xiangyun group.


    It''s not surprising that another person''s muscles look like a thug, not a staff member of a group company.


    Liu Guangsheng also stood up with a smile when he saw Hou Liang and Yundan coming in: "President Hou, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Wan Qiyun, chairman of Xiangyun group. This is president Hou, a businessman from Linhai."


    Wan Qiyun didn''t mean to stand up at all. He just sat and stretched out his hand, with a faint, disdainful smile on his face.


    If Hou Liang wanted to shake hands with him, he had to stand up and shake hands across Liu Guangsheng. The meeting link could not be weak. Hou Liang first sat down and stretched out his hand. In this way, the distance between the two people was not enough, and they could not shake hands at all.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Address of mobile version of wonderful bookstore:


    :

 Chapter 709

    Seeing this situation, Wan Qiyun also changed his face. He quickly withdrew his hand and said coldly, "it''s inconvenient, that''s all. I still want to thank Hou for always coming."


    Hou Liang also immediately withdrew his hand and said with a faint smile, "Wan Dong wants to see me. Naturally, I''m obedient. I hope Wan Dong will take care of me when I first arrive in your place!"


    After hearing this, Wan Qiyun immediately looked up and laughed. Then he took it back quickly, stared at Hou Liang and said, "young man, do you still know this truth?"


    Hou Liang just wanted to scare you when he saw this situation? I can''t help laughing. I''m not scared "Mr. Wan, who can''t say polite words?"


    Wan Qiyun was stunned immediately, and his face changed again.


    Hou Liang''s meaning is also very obvious. I just want to be polite to you. Don''t take it seriously.


    Hou Liang didn''t let go of the two details of the first meeting, and WAN Qiyun couldn''t take it anymore. His face was gloomy and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Liu Guangsheng also laughed and said, "President Hou, we, chairman Wan, want to see you today, and we also have something to discuss with you."


    Hou Liang nodded. "I know. If you have anything to discuss, just say it."


    Liu Guangsheng just said, "it''s not the business of the mall yet? Our chairman Wan wants to cooperate with you in business. I don''t know what you think?"


    Hou liang thought it was not such a simple thing. Wan Zong''s attitude was not to seek cooperation. He always wanted to overwhelm himself. That was purposeful, but he didn''t say that. He smiled and said, "that''s good! Cooperation is a good thing. I don''t know how to cooperate?"


    Or did Liu Guangsheng say, "of course, it''s a cooperative operation, and we also want to participate in the management of the city! Of course, we also need to show some sincerity, not empty talk!"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. This is not to enter the mall to do business, but to forcibly participate in management. The ultimate goal is to overhead themselves, and they will manage it.


    Hou Liang said quietly, "President Liu, is this what you mean?"


    Liu Guangsheng immediately laughed and said, "President Hou, it''s also the meaning of our chairman!"


    Hou Liang just asked, and did not continue to speak, just staring at Wan Qiyun.


    Wan Qiyun was also a little helpless. Originally, he wanted to overwhelm Hou Liang in momentum, and finally he spoke and forced Hou Liang to cooperate. In Wan Qiyun''s mind, Hou Liang was just a young man. Maybe he didn''t know the depth, but he was still good at scaring. How could he, the chairman of a large group company, deal with a young man.


    However, the actual situation made Wan Qiyun a little embarrassed. Hou Liang''s meaning was very clear. He didn''t want to say it to Liu Guangsheng at all. Forcing Wan Qiyun to say it himself, Wan Qiyun had to say it. He coughed softly before saying, "President Hou, this is what I mean! Of course, we also need to invest in our participation, and we can provide protection and convenience in many aspects."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t mention the matter of capital first, Mr. Wan. I haven''t figured out one thing. The superior department has handed over the city to me, and our people are managing the work of the city as soon as possible. What do you mean by participating in the management?"


    Wan Qiyun didn''t expect Hou Liang to be so powerful. He didn''t eat this set at all. He was also a little angry, but he also thought that Hou Liang might not understand it, so he said, "I know this. We can''t control the meaning of the superior department, but we can cooperate privately!"


    In fact, Hou Liang had already understood Wan Qiyun''s meaning. At this time, he made it clear. He was also angry. He was playing with himself and wanted to bully him. He smiled faintly and said, "do you mean that the superior management department handed over the city to me, we cooperated privately, and I''ll give the city to you again?"


    This sentence made Wan Qiyun blush and have a thick neck. When it comes to the root cause, he also made an awkward haha, "it''s not for me, it''s our joint management! We also invest, and we also participate in the management. How about the cooperative relationship?"


    Hou Liang smiled coldly again. "But I have won the city. This qualification has been reviewed by the superior department, that is to say, I have this strength to give the city to me. Do you still need to invest?"


    This speech made Wan Qiyun half dead. After a long time of circling, the boy understood everything. He was just pretending to be stupid, forcing himself to say these words, and then refused. He also let himself retort without words. He was really a difficult guy!


    Hou Liang said this on purpose, and also deliberately surrounded this guy. Wan Qiyun''s attitude was wrong when he came in. Hou Liang is a person who has seen the world, and can he be afraid of him?


    Besides, I also heard from Zuo bin that this guy is just a sedan chair bearer. This time, he came first. If he can''t deal with him, Liu Wei will be even more difficult to deal with in the future. Unfortunately, they all think wrong.


    Wan Qiyun was calm and stopped talking at this time. Liu Guangsheng couldn''t help but say it with a smile, "Mr. Hou, you are new here after all, and there are many things you may not understand. If you cooperate with us, you can save a lot of unnecessary trouble. If you choose not to cooperate with us, it will be a lot of trouble on the contrary!"


    Hou Liang himself looked down on Liu Guangsheng. At this time, he said coldly, "this is what President Liu means?"


    Liu Guangsheng was immediately embarrassed. He looked at Wan Qiyun and said, "it''s what we wan Dong means!"


    Hou Liang immediately looked at Wan Qiyun.


    Wan Qiyun saw that the previous moves didn''t work at all. At this time, he can only make it clear! Immediately nodded slightly.


    Hou Liang asked coldly, "so if I don''t cooperate, I''ll have a lot of trouble. Is it Dong Wan who brought it?"


    Wan Qiyun was even more dizzy. If he admitted it, wouldn''t it be equivalent to saying that he would make trouble if he didn''t agree? After all, I invited Hou Liang to meet me today. It''s not so direct.


    Wan Qiyun thought for a while and then said, "it seems that Hou always doesn''t mean to cooperate, so some words are boring, isn''t it? It''s also the first time we meet, so don''t talk about it!"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, and didn''t talk, forcing them to have no way, so they didn''t talk.


    At this time, it was the waiter who served the dishes. Yun Dan listened to several people chatting for a long time. He was already a little impatient and immediately ate.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "my sister is young and doesn''t understand etiquette. Don''t be surprised!"


    Wan Qiyun and others were even more embarrassed. They were supposed to suppress Hou Liang. In fact, they didn''t suppress Hou Liang at all, but they were left speechless by Hou Liang.


    The little boy in front of him didn''t pay attention to himself at all, that is to say, not only did he not suppress Hou Liang, but also this little boy!


    Hou Liang said so and didn''t stop Yun Dan at all.


    Hou Liang knew clearly in his heart that it was not that Yundan didn''t understand etiquette, but that Yundan had a difference between good and bad. He decided in his heart that these people were not good people, so he was rude. There were also occasions when Yundan stared at the food with big eyes. Although he was greedy, he didn''t move, and he didn''t know etiquette at all.


    At this time, the drinks also came up. Wan Qiyun winked at Liu Guangsheng. Liu Guangsheng also motioned the muscular bodyguard to pour wine for Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang knew that there might be something mysterious in it, so he stared at this person.


    Sure enough, this man opened the bottle cap with his fingernails, and made a "bang" sound. It was indeed some Kung Fu, which is not what ordinary people can do. He didn''t use a bottle screwdriver at all.


    Yun Dan was eating, and was startled by this sound. He also looked up and saw that the man opened the second bottle with his fingernails, which was also full of satisfaction.


    Yun Dan immediately grabbed a wine bottle, directly pushed it open with his thumb, and directly put it on the table. He also disdainfully skimmed his mouth, and then ate it.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Can this little guy allow them to show off here? I must be too angry, so I showed my hand.


    That bodyguard was a little silly at first. Even Wan Qiyun and Liu Guangsheng were a little silly. They couldn''t believe it was true.


    The bodyguard pushed open with his fingernails. Although it was very powerful and a hard place, Yun Dan pushed open with his tender fingers, which was a little incredible!


    The bodyguard looked at Wan Qiyun, took another bottle of wine and tried it. It was indeed unopened. He put it in front of Yun Dan and paused heavily, which means to try again.


    Yun Dan also knew the meaning of several people, and immediately picked it up. It was still pushed open with white hands, without making a sound, as if it had been opened, and Yun Dan pushed it.


    The next few people were silly, staring at Yun Dan in a daze, and they didn''t know what was going on. Although they still couldn''t believe that Yun Dan, a little girl, was so beautiful and had such a strong hand, they didn''t know what was going on, and this hand obviously didn''t play a deterrent role.


    Hou Liang picked up his glass at this time and said with a smile, "since they are all here, don''t you make arrangements for a drink? The business can''t be done. If chairman Wan thinks that Hou Liang is uncooperative, I''ll lose some money on this meal. I''ll settle the bill later."


    Wan Qiyun was shocked by Yun Dan. At this time, Hou Liang said this, and he was even more angry. It seemed that he could not afford to invite a meal, but he had nothing to say. He could only pick up his glass and drink a cup, and then put it down heavily, with a depressed face.


    Liu Guangsheng didn''t know what to say at this time. Hou Liang didn''t talk to him at all. He questioned whether he meant it several times. Finally, if he wanted to go around Wan Qiyun!


    Hou Liang was also polite and immediately ate.


    This is even more funny. The three people on the table were stunned. Hou Liang and Yun Dan ate up, and the scene was very funny.


    Wan Qiyun looked at Liu Guangsheng, who also reluctantly shrugged his shoulders.


    These two guys were originally designed to hold a Hongmen banquet, but they didn''t expect to make it so embarrassing. Hou Liang didn''t do much at all. This chairman and boss had done this!


    There were still some words that thought Hou Liang might be intimidated. Now hou Liang has expressed his attitude and won''t cooperate with them at all. That position has also changed. Where does he mean to be a friend? It was a hostile position, and the scene was even more embarrassing.


    Wan Qiyun was also very angry. He couldn''t help it. He stood up and said coldly, "Hou Liang, excuse me!"

 Chapter 710

    Hou Liang saw that Wan Qiyun and others had been fooled by themselves and had stood up to go. Then he stood up, hugged his fists and said with a smile, "no! Go slowly!"


    Yun Dan also hurried to follow crispy and said, "the three of you forgot to check out!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at this sentence.


    Wan Qiyun was so angry that he almost didn''t come up and tried to calm down for a while. Then he said angrily, "Hou Liang, don''t be complacent. Since you toast and don''t drink, you''ll be able to start business for a week from tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang also sneered and said, "is this a toast? Forget it, don''t lose face, don''t give it away!"


    Several people were so angry that they had nothing to say, and all left angrily.


    Yundan immediately said, "these people want to rob our supermarket, don''t they?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help kissing Yun Dan on his small face: "eat your food, that''s what they mean. It''s obvious that it can''t be done. It''s impossible to compete fairly in the superior department. They want to scare us!"


    Yun Dan giggled and continued to eat.


    Hou Liang sat aside waiting for Yun Dan, and he would also think of Wan Qiyun''s words. This sentence should be said by Wan Qiyun when he was stunned by anger. It is also the truth, maybe it should not be said.


    So what can they do to close their supermarket within a week?


    The supermarket was taken over by the superior competent department through fair competition. Director Jiang also said that they would help handle some procedures. Then there should be no problem with the unqualified inspection of the relevant departments. It must be internal.


    The supermarket was in normal operation before taking over, so there was no problem in safety measures and fire-fighting hardware. White tiger had checked several safety exits and had experience in underground central shopping malls, so there was no problem in this aspect.


    Thinking of these things, Yundan had finished eating, and the two people asked for some delicious food, so they rushed all the way to the mall.


    Yun Dan was about to turn a corner when he suddenly drove to the door of a hotel on the right and stopped at the present of the hotel. He smiled and said, "brother, I see a familiar figure. I''m not sure. You give brother Wen a call and try it. It seems that you''ve gone in for dinner."


    Hou Liang was stunned immediately. Fortunately, he didn''t see the text. There was no news about this text when Shuanglong group was destroyed. It seemed that he was not involved. Why did he eat here again?


    Hou Liang wanted to call to ask about the text last time, but considering that this case would involve him, he didn''t call. In the past so many days, there should be nothing wrong. Knowing that Yundan''s eyes were very good, he took out the phone and called out.


    The text also answered the phone soon: "are you really haunted? I heard you came to the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang looked at the name of the hotel and said with a smile, "not only in the provincial capital, but also in front of the Guanglong hotel. Did you come down to meet? I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I''ve wanted to see you for a long time."


    The text was immediately stunned, and after a while, he said, "are you following me? What''s your heart? Are you looking for trouble?"


    Hou Liang didn''t know who the text was with, but it sounded like he took a few steps to say this, so he smiled and said, "brother Wen, I''m not following you. I opened a supermarket in the provincial capital, Big World supermarket, you know? I came out after eating. Dandan''s eyes are so good that I can see you. Come down!"


    The text immediately hung up and soon appeared at the door.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help kissing Yun Dan''s small face: "Dan Dan, it''s really powerful. I haven''t seen it yet!"


    Yun Dan was proud again, hugged Hou Liang and kissed him fiercely, laughing.


    At this time, it was also dark. After the text came out, I adapted to the environment and soon looked around. However, in a few seconds, I found Yundan''s Land Rover and immediately ran over.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly opened the door: "brother Wen, we are really predestined!"


    The text also looked at Hou Liang helplessly, and then said, "this little girl is really powerful. She saw me as soon as I went in. Are you really not following me?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Wen, how can I have time to follow you? But you''re good enough. You''ve been in danger for several times, but you can always get out of it all? You know the smuggling case, why didn''t you get involved?"


    The text also changed its look and immediately said, "Hou Liang, don''t talk nonsense! What do I know? I don''t know anything. That time I followed mayubin to Linhai. The day after you went to the opposite commercial building to find trouble, I returned to the provincial capital with Zhu Yong. The smuggling case didn''t involve me at all."


    Hearing the text mention Zhu Yonglai, Hou Liang immediately asked, "by the way, where is Zhu Yong? Where did he go with Liu Hanbai?"


    The text curled its lips and said, "Hou Liang, you are not a policeman, why are you still in charge of this kind of thing?"


    Hou Liang knew that the text was likely to know, so he asked, "you must know. I just asked casually. That guy is not a good man. If you don''t want to say it, forget it."


    The text immediately corrected, "Hou Liang, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want to say it, but I don''t know! I know something about that case, but I''m always on the periphery. They don''t believe me at all, and I don''t know the details. Can you understand it?"


    Hou Liang can understand it. The ability of the text is very strong, the brain is also easy to use, and he seems to be able to play very well. It''s not difficult to get into the top level, but it''s really not good to get in touch with the case itself. Liu Hanbai didn''t give it for nothing, so he nodded and said, "so where are you now? Have you changed places?"


    The text said, "after the collapse of Shuanglong group, I asked my relatives to help me find a job in Qingyun group, and I did a good job. This is not eating with some senior executives of Qingyun group, and I didn''t expect to be seen by this little girl."


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "brother Wen, we are really predestined! You always play against me. This time I came to the provincial capital to offend Qingyun group because of the supermarket. Since you are there, please help inquire about the news. They want to deal with me!"


    This article also fainted, stared at Hou Liang, and said for a while, "are you sure about me? I just found a job, and you came to make trouble again, and let me betray my boss?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother Wen, you''re not that kind of heinous person, and you know they don''t do good things. You can''t watch it, can you? I''m a serious businessman, so you have the heart to watch me break down by them? You''re not betraying the boss, you''re doing harm for the people!"


    The text was also angry and said nothing.


    Hou Liang didn''t intend to let go of the text, but he said with a smile, "you still have a meeting today, and I won''t invite you anymore. To be honest, they just met Wan Qiyun today. They are a group, and they want me to close the door within a week. You can help me find out the news. I''ll invite you to drink another day, and let''s get together!"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the text also said coldly, and then said thoughtfully, "they want you to close the door within a week? Is this a little nonsense?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "I think so, too. It''s really a little mischievous. They may not have the ability."


    After thinking about it, the text sneered and said, "this is not necessary. You know a lot. Qingyun group and Xiangyun group are indeed a group, but don''t forget that Qingyun group used to engage in food processing. If there is something wrong with food, your supermarket will really close!"


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard the text. This was really unexpected. In the past, Qingyun group''s food may not have entered the Big World supermarket. If there were people in it, if there were problems with some food, he would call the police and shut the door immediately after buying it!


    Today, when Wan Qi was dizzy, he said something like this. Maybe this means that his supermarket can be closed, and others can be ruled out by himself!


    Hou Liang was a little distracted. The text didn''t know when it had left. Yundan also drove straight to the supermarket.


    Hou Liang went upstairs and found Ge Honglin. He talked about his meeting with Wan Qiyun and what Wan Qiyun said when he fainted before leaving.


    At this time, there was no one else in the office. While GE Honglin was eating, Hou Liang immediately said that he had met the text. If Wan Qiyun and the text were combined, then he might really start with the supermarket on food.


    This time, they are also determined to win. Unexpectedly, they were brought down by Hou Liang, and they don''t want to give up. Today, they sent Wan Qiyun here, and they died unharmed. These guys must find a way to revenge.


    Ge Honglin also can''t afford to eat. He just opened the business and has just smoothed out some situations. This kind of thing happened. It really needs to be discussed carefully.


    Management is just a small matter. As long as it is careful, it will be smooth sooner or later, and there will be a considerable development. But once it is closed, everything will be over.


    According to the news received by Hou Liang today, Ge Honglin believes that it is necessary to inspect food.


    Those big brand businesses purchase goods from other places, and some of them are directly sold by manufacturers. These businesses can be ruled out completely, and there will be no problem. The main thing is some local businesses, and some counters are rented to local individual business owners. If something happens, it will also happen here.


    After a brief discussion, the two men immediately found the person in charge of the food and got a detailed understanding of the situation.


    Responsible is a woman in her early thirties. She is very smart and capable. She has worked in the mall for a long time, and her character should be no problem. I will introduce the details to two people.


    In addition to some big brands, there are really no businesses subordinate to Qingyun group. For the sake of safety, Hou Liang and Ge Honglin also targeted those rental businesses.


    Those businesses are also more than a dozen. If someone is bribed, it''s not easy to check, and they can''t directly go to the relevant departments for inspection. In that case, they will be vigilant and will not do it for the time being, and they will do it in the future. It''s impossible to prevent it.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Address of mobile version of wonderful bookstore:


    :

 Chapter 711

    Ge Honglin looked at Hou Liang and said reluctantly, "if so, it''s really impossible to prevent. It seems that it''s impossible not to close the business?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "this kind of large supermarket only closes one or two days early during the Spring Festival. We can''t close it after we take over, which will lose credibility for customers and a blow to confidence for some businesses and waiters. Let''s think of another way."


    In fact, Ge Honglin didn''t want to close down his business, but he was afraid of being screwed up. If something really happened, it would be miserable at that time. Who knows what they want to do?


    Hou liang thought about it and came up with a solution, which he discussed with Ge Honglin.


    At present, the external rental business has been found out, and they are all food. So send someone to buy some things early, and then send them to the quarantine and inspection department for inspection. Here, send someone to keep an eye on those who come to buy things, and timely recover the items at double the price.


    In this way, we can find out whether we have tampered with the food before the accident, find out the business that collaborated with them, and put an end to this kind of thing.


    Ge Honglin nodded after hearing this: "this method is feasible! There are not too many people in the morning, so we can be busy."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not a problem with my hands. I''ll ask Zuo bin to help. In order to ensure the normal opening of the mall, there''s nothing I can do."


    At this time, the minister also said, "we have contact with people from the quarantine and inspection department. Those who have dealt with us in the past also come regularly. We buy samples early tomorrow morning, and I will send them directly for inspection, and the results will be obtained soon."


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin also nodded repeatedly, and the matter was so determined. Hou Liang immediately took out his phone and contacted Zuobin, asking Zuobin to send some brothers tomorrow. It always takes more than 20. There are some things to do here, not fighting, but coming to the mall to help.


    Zuobin naturally promised to come down and arrive without opening tomorrow morning.


    In this way, Hou Liang and Ge Honglin are relieved that some things may not happen, but they must be prevented. Since the text says so, they used to do this business, which is dangerous.


    The next morning, when Hou Liang and Yundan came to the supermarket, the brothers sent by Zuobin had arrived. Hou Liang immediately took everyone to ge Honglin''s office and told everyone about it. After opening in a while, he immediately went to those businesses to buy something.


    After that, they will be sent to the quarantine and inspection department for inspection. This is centralized. As long as the minister goes, everyone will help to recover some goods. If there is a problem, they can''t let customers take them away. On the one hand, they can prevent complaints, and on the other hand, they can avoid problems, death or stomach damage.


    After making it clear, we also took action immediately. First, we bought some samples, and then quickly handed them over to the Minister for inspection.


    Here, Hou Liang and Yun Dan are commanding Zuo Bin''s brother in the monitoring room. Who bought something at that booth, and people outside directly chased back, naturally wearing supermarket security clothes, so as not to cause some misunderstandings.


    This supermarket is also very large. If it weren''t for the good control of the scope, there was no way at all. We had to wait for an accident. Such a busy hour passed. Everyone chased back dozens of things sold, and Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was the minister who called, and Hou Liang hurriedly answered, "what''s the situation?"


    The minister was also surprised and worried and said, "President Hou, there is indeed a problem with the pork. The test results have just come out. A piece of pork is not only filled with water, but also contains some toxic substances!"


    Hou Liang immediately understood that the problem was really here, and hurriedly asked, "what is the label number?"


    The minister immediately said, "on the 15th, I also know the owner, but I don''t come often. I always keep a young man here after training. I don''t know why this happens. It''s artificial!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, we know. Are there any problems with other foods?"


    The minister immediately said, "nothing else is wrong, but


    Hearing the minister''s embarrassment, Hou Liang immediately asked, "is there any problem?"


    The minister also said quickly, "the inspection and quarantine department found this situation and wanted to go to our supermarket. I also explained it, but no matter how many people there are, I''m also very embarrassed now!"


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on and immediately said, "I know this. Just bring them here. I''ll find director Jiang here and tell them about the situation. This is a special situation. People are also within the scope of work, for the good of our supermarket."


    The minister quickly promised and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang also immediately said to ge Honglin, "Uncle Ge, if something went wrong on the 15th, he immediately closed the stall and brought people to the security department. If it''s not the boss, contact their boss as soon as possible to find out the purchase channel. My contact person explained this matter clearly to avoid problems."


    Ge Honglin also immediately promised and took people to booth 15.


    Hou Liang immediately dialed director Jiang''s phone. Some things must be explained by director Jiang. Only director Jiang knows this process.


    After director Jiang promised to come over, Hou liang thought about it and called captain Zhong. This matter still needs to be reported to the police. It''s not so simple. This is a case of poisoning and destruction, not a trivial matter.


    Although she has a good relationship with Lin Weier, and Lin Weier is also in the provincial capital, the cases that occur in the provincial capital always need to find talents in the provincial capital.


    Captain Zhong also attached great importance to Hou Liang''s call and immediately promised to come and have a look and trace this person as soon as possible.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was still a strange number. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "Hello, who is it?"


    A young man''s voice over there said, "brother Hou, I''m Zuobin''s brother. One of us refuses to recover and wants to take things away. Now we''ve quarreled. It''s not easy for us to fight here. I''m afraid it will affect our business. What should we do?"


    Hou Liang''s heart moved when he heard this. The security guard of the supermarket said that there might be a problem with the food. The supermarket double recovered it. The customer should agree. Is it their person? You want to find something after you buy it?


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "what did he buy?"


    The brother immediately said, "it''s a big piece of pork."


    Hou Liang immediately understood and hurriedly said, "you can''t let him go. Bring him to the security room!"


    However, in ten minutes, Hou Liang also took Yundan to the security room.


    At this time, Ge Honglin was also in the office. In addition to white tiger and several security guards, there were two people in the office. One was a young man under the age of 30, wearing a white coat, a white hat on his head, and a sign on his chest. At first glance, he was from the supermarket.


    The other man is a middle-aged man, medium-sized, wearing a set of very ordinary clothes, but very strong, a rude look.


    The middle-aged man was still saying, "why did you bring me here? I want to sue you in the supermarket. Don''t I give you money for shopping? Am I stealing?"


    Hou Liang also had to solve the matter first, so he looked at the middle-aged man and said, "don''t worry, we''re not saying that you stole, but that there may be a problem with the pork. We can''t let you take it away. I hope you can understand and cooperate."


    The man also sneered and said, "if there is a problem, you still sell it? What''s your intention?"


    Hou Liang also looked on coldly at this time. The supermarket staff with a white hat didn''t have any expression. It seemed that he didn''t really know this person. Some things could not be pretended deliberately. Hou Liang also knew these things very well. This is why he said to the middle-aged man, "we have just found the problem, and in line with the principle of being responsible for customers, this is why we chased you back."


    Ge Honglin also said, "this is the problem of our supermarket. We apologize to you. You''d better leave your things to avoid problems."


    The man also had nothing to say. At first, Zuo Bin''s brother didn''t do anything, just to buy it back with double compensation. At this time, he also sat there and said coldly, "well, I''ll give it to you!"


    As soon as Hou Liang saw that this man came here, he was not so arrogant, and he was even more suspicious. He whispered to Yun Dan that this was a customer, and he couldn''t let it go, even if the police came, but this man was suspected. He followed a little later to see who he saw.


    Yun Dan naturally nodded and agreed. It''s too easy to follow such a person.


    Ge Honglin also immediately dealt with this person, naturally double the compensation, and then sent this person away, and Yun Dan followed him from afar.


    Hou Liang looked at a person at booth 15 of the supermarket and asked, "are you the boss of booth 15?"


    The young man shook his head. "I''m not the boss. I''m hired. Our boss usually doesn''t come. Sometimes he comes and pays money with the supermarket."


    Hou Liang looked at GE Honglin because he didn''t think the man was lying.


    Ge Honglin also nodded and said, "he''s not the boss. We''ve all investigated. That boss really doesn''t come often. He''s also a middle-aged man."


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "there is a problem with the pork you sell, do you know?"


    The young man was shocked. He hadn''t figured out what was going on for so long. He hurriedly said, "even if there is a problem, it has nothing to do with me. It''s all the boss who buys goods. Some are not unified in supermarkets. We are some peripheral businesses."


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin looked at each other. Although they all knew that this person was a trickster and arranged by Wan Qiyun, they always had to find the boss. This person did not solve the problem.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. It was the minister who came with the people from the quarantine and inspection department, with a very dignified expression.


    After the minister came in, he immediately introduced it. Hou Liang also greeted everyone. A person in charge said, "there is a big problem with the pork in your supermarket. This is not a joke, nor can you solve it casually. If you eat less, you will also have diarrhea. If you eat too much, you will die!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Address of mobile version of wonderful bookstore:


    :

 Chapter 712

    Hou Liang naturally knew it, so he smiled and said, "there''s a reason for this. I''ll explain it to you later. Let''s sit down first. This is the salesperson of booth 15."


    Several people also reluctantly sat down and immediately asked the salesperson. The salesperson really didn''t know, so he casually answered. Those people were very dissatisfied.


    Soon a few people came in. Director Jiang was the first one, followed by Captain Zhong and others. Lin Weier didn''t come, and she might be busy with her own case.


    Director Jiang and captain Zhong asked in almost indiscriminate order what was going on.


    Hou Liang talked about this matter from beginning to end. The most obvious thing was the ownership of the supermarket in the big world. Hou Liang won it through fair competition, and then Qingyun group and Xiangyun group asked for trouble.


    Especially yesterday, the boss of Xiangyun group made an appointment with Hou Liang and clearly told him that he would not close the door for more than seven days.


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything about the text, which can''t be said. That is to say, according to some characteristics of Qingyun group and Xiangyun group in the past, it was analyzed that it might be to tamper with food, so he hurriedly took some measures, and successfully stopped this thing in the morning.


    Hou Liang''s measures are very in place. Customers didn''t buy anything at all, but were left behind. At present, what needs to be found out is the boss of the stall, where the goods were bought, and who the boss is. Maybe we can figure out the reason for this matter.


    There is also the problem of the opening of supermarkets, which has just been taken over. People are unstable. At this time, it is absolutely impossible to close the business and can accept the inspection of various departments.


    Director Jiang knew about it and immediately told captain Zhong that Hou Liang was indeed the supermarket won through fair competition. The two bosses were very rude that day, looking a little angry, and revenge after the event is also possible.


    Captain Zhong is also very angry. It''s not that he has a good relationship with Hou Liang and favors Hou Liang, but that these guys are indeed too much. In order to bring down Hou Liang, they don''t hesitate to harm others, which is intolerable.


    Fortunately, Hou Liang was alert and thought of it. Otherwise, even if there was no human life, there would be a lot of trouble.


    Director Jiang thought for a while and then said to the people in the quarantine and inspection department, "this is a case, not a large-scale quality problem of goods. Let me communicate with your leaders, you can continue the inspection and quarantine, but the supermarket will not be closed for the time being, OK?"


    The man nodded again and again, and the leader also said, "the suspension of business is not our purpose, that is, to ensure the safety of people''s lives. We have also heard the situation just now, it is someone who deliberately plays tricks, so we can not stop business on the basis of full inspection."


    Captain Zhong said at this time, "we will also investigate this matter as soon as possible. This is not a small case. You follow us and go back to tell us in detail. Mr. Hou, you also give us the boss''s information, and we also strive to find their boss as soon as possible. In addition, the video surveillance of your supermarket is convenient to find out the source of their purchase."


    Ge Honglin nodded his head one by one and knew that the police had some methods. In this way, he could really find out as soon as possible. Naturally, he was fully cooperating.


    Captain Zhong soon took the salesperson away. Ge Honglin and the people from the quarantine and inspection department continued to conduct sampling surveys.


    After communicating with relevant departments, director Jiang looked at Hou Liang and said, "President Hou, I know everything about that day. I''m really a little embarrassed. Speaking of it, we also have the responsibility to protect the legitimate rights and interests of businesses, but we didn''t expect them to take this means to retaliate!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "director Jiang, you have helped me a lot, otherwise our supermarket must be closed. This is an accident!"


    Director Jiang nodded, "OK, just do it well. If you have something to do, please contact me at any time. My side also strives to complete the procedures for you as soon as possible, and fully supports you. If you have anything to do, please contact me at any time!"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and sent director Jiang and others out.


    Such a dangerous and insidious means of revenge finally passed smoothly under the mediation of Hou Liang, but the matter is far from over. Hou Liang knows that this is not the way, and they can''t do anything else. The supermarket is so large, who dares to guarantee that there is no problem at all?


    Fighting back is the most effective means. Hou Liang also sent Yundan to follow. This is Hou Liang''s chess.


    At this time, Yun Dan''s phone rang in, and Hou Liang hurriedly answered, "Dan Dan, have you made any progress?"


    Yundan immediately said, "brother, the man went to the hotel. I saw the bodyguard also go in. They should be a group. I''m going in. Are you coming?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "which bodyguard?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s the one over there, the one who uses his fingernails to open the bottle cap!"


    Hou Liang knew it was the bodyguard. If the front and back were connected, it was right! He hurriedly asked the name and location of the hotel and rushed to the hotel immediately.


    When Hou Liang arrived, Yundan contacted Hou Liang again and told him the location. It was good to hear.


    This little guy is very safe to do this kind of thing. When Hou Liang came in, Yun Dan was listening on the wall, made a silent gesture, and whispered, "just talking, it''s him!"


    Hou Liang also pasted it with a smile, and only heard a person next door say, "why didn''t you fucking say it earlier?"


    A somewhat familiar voice said, "what do I say? I don''t know they are on guard. I sold the pork and was stopped before I took it out. A group of security guards said they would give me double the price to catch up. They said there was a problem with the pork. I don''t agree yet. There are many families, so it''s not too late to take me to the security room. Think of another way!"


    Hou Liang knew as soon as he heard it. The person in front of him was probably the bodyguard. The person behind him, who sounded familiar, was the person who bought pork in the security room in the morning. As expected, he wanted to buy it back and complain.


    Their plan is also very good. It''s not too early. It should be that someone bought meat, combined with them to call the police, and shut down the supermarket at once.


    At this time, I heard the bodyguard say, "what do you know? This thing is not as simple as you think. Do you think a simple failure is over? In order to prevent it from leaking out, I also put that Zhu Bao... Don''t say it, and you will treat it as if nothing has happened, you know?"


    The middle-aged man immediately nodded and agreed. The two men said a few words briefly, and the bodyguard hurried away.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly pushed the door open a gap. He was seeing the tall, muscular bodyguard go out. In less than two minutes, the middle-aged man also left.


    Hou Liang then asked, "Dandan, what did they say when I didn''t come?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "before saying a few words, the bodyguard asked the meat buyer if it was successful. Has he complained? The meat buyer said that he didn''t bring it out at all and was taken to the security room. He had to give up the plan to bring it out, so he came here."


    Hou Liang knew that he was not too late. He nodded. Thinking of what the bodyguard said just now, he was even more confused. In order to prevent this matter from leaking out, he had put Zhu Bao¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    What happened to Zhu Bao? This stall owner''s surname is Zhu? Zhu Bao?


    These guys are not good people. This poisoning case is not a joke. I don''t know whether they are dead or not. It''s not impossible for them to kill people. They have done this kind of thing in the past. It was all done by Ma Yubin and others. Is it true that these people are also so fierce?


    Hou Liang hurriedly took out the phone and called Ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin immediately answered, "Liangzi, I just sent the people from the inspection and quarantine department away. There is no problem with other goods. They also brought some samples back. This thing should be all right."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s good. I want to ask, what''s the name of the owner of the booth?"


    Gehonglin immediately said, "I checked the bottom. The boss of the booth is zhubaoyu. I have told captain Zhong about this situation. Captain Zhong said that he would investigate this zhubaoyu immediately. This is not a small case, this is a big case of poisoning!"


    Hou Liang suddenly felt a shock in his heart, and then said, "well, I know, uncle Ge, just worry more about it. We''ll discuss it after I go back."


    Ge Honglin immediately promised to hang up and get busy with himself.


    Hou Liang felt that something was going to happen at this time. The bodyguard had already said what happened to Zhu Bao. He didn''t finish saying that, but he also killed him after listening to that meaning. This guy is really cruel, but these are his doubts after all, and have not been verified yet.


    Hou Liang hurriedly took out his phone and called captain Zhong.


    After the phone rang several times, Captain Zhong answered, "Hou Liang, what''s the matter with you? Maybe you don''t know yet. We found the stall owner, but he''s dead!"


    Although Hou Liang knew it in his heart, he was surprised and hurriedly asked, "how did he die?"


    Captain Zhong immediately said, "at present, judging from the traces left on the scene and the victim''s throat, it may be strangled. We have just arrived, and we''ll talk later."


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked the location, and hurried to the scene of the accident with Yundan.


    According to the information Hou Liang has at present, Zhu Baoyu, the stall owner, was killed by the bodyguards for fear that their plan would be leaked. At that time, they didn''t know that Hou Liang was on guard. Even if they knew that he was on guard, they had to find out. After all, something happened to Zhu Baoyu, which was the only way to start with Zhu Baoyu.


    Although it is so analyzed, Hou Liang is not 100% sure. There is no recording of what he just said, and the police won''t listen. It''s better to have a look at the scene first. If you know the clock team, you can also enter.


    Zhubaoyu''s family lives in a mid-range community, which is also the kind with air leakage around. It is still on the first floor. Although there are surveillance videos at the door of the community, the bodyguard may not be able to be caught.


    The police in front of the door have raised the cordon, but they all know hou Liang and Yun Dan. Even if some don''t know hou Liang, they all know Yun Dan. This little guy is so beautiful and has a good figure. He is attractive everywhere, so they let them upstairs.


    :

 Chapter 713

    Captain Zhong and others seemed to have surveyed the scene, and when they saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, they hurriedly welcomed them out: "Hou Liang, if it looks like this, what you said is absolutely right. They are deliberately retaliating, using poisonous pork to frame you, which is too vicious!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "so this zhubaoyu is the person who has contact with them?"


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "it should be him. I''m afraid that things will leak. This is the only way to kill people. It''s too cruel!"


    Hou liang thought so in his heart. He thought that these people were not together with Ma Yubin and others. Anyway, it was important to do business. The result was also so cruel. After thinking for a while, he asked, "how did Zhu Baoyu die?"


    Captain Zhong then said, "it was someone who pinched his throat to death. The technique was ferocious, and the hand strength was also quite large. It was difficult for ordinary people to have this hand strength."


    Hou Liang even verified his idea. That guy just wanted to scare himself that day. He pushed the bottle cap open with his fingers. At that time, he felt that his strength was not small. Even if he let himself do it, he might not be able to do it. If it weren''t for Yun Dan, he would really be ashamed.


    Hou liang thought for a while and asked, "is there any clue at present?"


    Zhong Dui shook his head: "the murderer''s hand was very sharp, that is, there were pinch marks on his neck, pinch marks on his right hand, thumb marks, index finger and middle finger marks, but the victim''s own skin also had lines, so it was not very clear. Fortunately, there was also a fingerprint on the door. Let''s go back and compare it, and we can basically determine it."


    Hou Liang knew it was probably the guy, but there was no evidence. It was useless to talk to Zhong Dui at this time. Zhong Dui was also suspecting that Qingyun group and Xiangyun group were the culprits.


    At this time, Zhong Dui said, "we have sent people to investigate the nearby residents and are also collecting some video data. Even if there is air leakage in the community, there are surveillance heads in other places to see if we can lock the suspects."


    Hou Liang nodded, and then said, "if you are busy, we won''t disturb you, because the things in our supermarket are causing you trouble again."


    Zhong Dui smiled and said, "it should be said that we didn''t protect your supermarket, so don''t mention it. It''s all right, and it''s all within the scope of work."


    Hou Liang smiled and went downstairs. After getting on the bus, Yundan asked, "brother, that guy did it. Why don''t you tell captain Zhong? I''m so anxious that I almost didn''t say it!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you little fellow, it''s useless to worry. We have a way to catch him. Look at my brother. We can''t wait like this! But now it''s not the time. It''s useless to say that. We don''t have any evidence. If it''s good, we can have evidence at night."


    Yun Dan also fainted. He didn''t know what evidence he could have at night. He stared at Hou Liang with big eyes.


    Hou Liang took out his phone and called Liu Guangsheng.


    Liu Guangsheng also answered the phone soon. He should know that it was Hou Liang''s number. He said half Yin and half Yang, "Hou Liang, what do you mean by calling me?"


    Hou Liang hehe smiled: "President Liu, there is an old saying called rather than being rude. Your chairman Wan Qiyun invited me hou Liang. I always want to repay him? Make an appointment for me in the evening, if you have the courage."


    Liu Guangsheng was so angry at that time that he said coldly, "Hou Liang, what are you? Our directors can be afraid of you? But I don''t know if the chairman has time. I must make an appointment for you."


    Hou Liang even laughed: "OK! I hope it''s the last time, one not more, one not less, we are also me and my sister to go, some words are really open."


    Liu Guangsheng, who was also cold with anger, soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang hung up and told Yun Dan what to do in the evening. As long as the person went, it would be easy to do. Now go back to the supermarket.


    Yundan was also very smart. He immediately understood it and drove back to the supermarket.


    After such a busy afternoon, he stopped eating at noon. Hou Liang really forgot Yundan. Yundan may also know that there are many things and did not make plans to eat.


    Ge Honglin soon came back. When he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan, he smiled and said, "Liangzi, you really have a wonderful plan, otherwise it would be terrible. Something big happened just after you took over the opening! Now it''s all right. Other samples have also yielded results, and there''s no problem."


    Hou Liang nodded and asked Ge Honglin to find Lin Dawei and Bai Hu. Then he told everyone.


    Although the supermarket was taken down, it also offended people. Compared with mayubin and others, this group of people was no worse, or even worse.


    Mayubin and others are still making a lot of fun, and the police are also staring at them, but these guys are different. They hide deeply, but the means are very vicious, and Zhu Baoyu was killed by them.


    The news startled several people and asked them.


    Hou Liang told several people about it. They were all his confidants and there would be no problem at all.


    After that, Hou Liang explained the most important thing at present, that is, safety.


    These people will find a way if they can''t do anything. The surrounding businesses can''t let them purchase goods casually. They are all under the unified management of the supermarket. Those who don''t obey the management will be expelled immediately. Even if they lose some businesses, there can''t be a problem.


    There is also the problem of safety and fire prevention. White tiger should also pay careful attention to it. If something happens, it is a big deal.


    White tiger had a lot of experience in the Underground Central Mall, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    In this way, Hou Liang is much more relieved. As long as there is no hidden danger, the next thing is to fight with them. He is not afraid of them at all. He made an appointment with Wan Qiyun at night.


    When it was almost five o''clock, Hou Liangcai and Yundan rushed to the hotel. It was still the same place. There was no one in the private room. This Wan Qiyun was really able to dress. Just wait for a while. Anyway, it was his treat today.


    At 5:10, three talents pushed the door and came in. Wan Qiyun was the first one, followed by Liu Guangsheng and the bodyguard. It was really not many, not many.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at the bodyguard and knew that there was a play tonight.


    Wan Qiyun also sat down grandly, looked at Hou Liang and said, "boy, do you still think I dare not come? What do you think? Can I be afraid of you?"


    Hou Liang also smiled: "I''m not saying that you''re afraid of me, and you wan Dong won''t be afraid of me, but some of them always have to be made clear. You don''t have to try your best to trick."


    Wan Qiyun couldn''t help but look at the bodyguard and Liu Guangsheng, which disdained and said, "Hou Liang, you don''t want to set something with me, do you? Your recordings are used as evidence? Playing with me is much worse."


    Hou Liang hehe smiled: "Mr. Wan, you are too careful. I know you did this, and I''m going to talk about it today. If you want to stop me, you can come at Hou Liang. Don''t play these tricks and hurt innocent people. If the customer''s life is in danger, how can you bear it?"


    Wan Qiyun was also very angry, but this guy also suspected that Hou Liang was trying to trap him. He simply mentioned this matter and said coldly, "don''t tell me this. I don''t understand! The supermarket is yours. If you Hou Liang has the ability, you can continue to operate it and see how long it can be operated."


    Hou Liang smiled at this time and said, "Wan Dong, you''re wrong? I remember when I left yesterday, you told me that I couldn''t drive for a week, and I''ll start counting from today. How can I say it won''t be long this time?"


    Wan Qiyun was stunned again, and his face was flushed with anger. He didn''t dare to say more. Some things this guy knew, and he didn''t want to be held accountable by Hou Liang.


    The wine and vegetables also came up. Yun Dan stood up, picked up a bottle of wine and pushed it open with his thumb. There was still no sound. He poured wine for several people, and finally stopped by the bodyguard, deliberately frowning his small nose and said, "I can open your way, can you open my way?"


    The bodyguard was a little depressed by Yundan yesterday. At this time, Yundan also provoked. In front of the chairman, it was really unreasonable to be compared by a little girl, and he said angrily, "how can you open it, how can I open it!"


    Yun Dan smiled and took a bottle of wine. He also opened it with his fingernails. Then he took another bottle and handed it to the muscular bodyguard, saying, "open it in my way!"


    The bodyguard was so angry that he immediately put his thumb up.


    This requires dexterity and some internal power. The bodyguard also tried his best, but he still couldn''t open it with the soft place of his thumb.


    Wan Qiyun said coldly, "useless thing! Hou Liang, you didn''t let your sister demonstrate with us today, did you? What does this mean?"


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly and said to Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, stop fooling around. Wan Dong, your people really can''t do it. I don''t mean anything else today. I just want to make it clear to you that I won''t go to my supermarket to engage in these conspiracies in the future. My patience is limited."


    Wan Qiyun was even more angry. He threw his glass and said, "are you threatening me? You simply don''t know that heaven and earth are thick! Let''s wait and see. You can''t drive long! Go!"


    Wan Qiyun didn''t want to come today, but he was afraid that Hou Liang said he was afraid. He just came here. He didn''t dare to talk to Hou Liang here to avoid being given evidence by Hou Liang. It was really meaningless to sit down like this. He couldn''t bear it without drinking for a while, and angrily took two people out of the private room.


    Yun Dan picked up the wine bottle and said with a smile, "brother, this is all right?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! That''s all right! Wan Qiyun didn''t dare to say anything for fear that we would get the evidence, but he still put it on. We''ve got the evidence, and we won''t do this, so we''ll take the bottle and go!"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "wait for me for a while. I didn''t eat at noon. I''m full. It''s not bad for this moment."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t want to invite this meal originally. He didn''t come here without being rude, but wanted to get evidence.


    The bodyguard said that he may have lost zhubaoyu and left three fingerprints. Yun Dan made such a fuss that this guy just put on a condom. When opening the wine bottle, all three fingerprints were left on the wine bottle.

 Chapter 714

    Yun Dan had a big meal. The little guy didn''t eat in time these two days. He was really hungry today.


    When the two men came downstairs, Yun Dan was still carrying a bottle of wine, and his eyes were good. He pointed to the car and said, "brother, that guy didn''t leave. He wanted to find something. He was alone!"


    Hou Liang also saw that there was a man standing on the side of Yundan''s car with muscles. It was the bodyguard.


    It''s obvious that this guy was humiliated twice in front of the chairman, and he can''t stand it. This is to find some scenes.


    Originally, Hou Liang had some doubts that this guy was the murderer of Zhu Baoyu. He also sent it to the door and said with a smile, "Dandan, don''t worry, let''s give me the wine bottle. If he starts, we''ll clean him up directly, take him back to the police station, and let''s go directly to your sister!"


    Yun Dan nodded and handed the bottle to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also carefully pinched the lower part, and did not move the upper bottle mouth. There was this guy''s fingerprint on it.


    As expected, the man was waiting for Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming, he still held the wine bottle and didn''t know what was going on. He hugged his shoulder and said coldly, "Hou Liang, you''re crazy enough. You''re still so arrogant when you come to the provincial capital. Who do you think you are?"


    Hou Liang didn''t hurry to start, but said with a faint smile, "your chairman forced to participate in the management of our city. I refused, even if it was rampant? Who do you think you are?"


    The bodyguard said coldly, looked at Yun Dan and said, "and that little boy, who seems to have two sons, humiliated me in front of the chairman and thought I couldn''t deal with you?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not that I underestimate you. You really can''t deal with her!"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "I knew you didn''t agree. You can come up and have a try!"


    The bodyguard didn''t say any more, and immediately walked towards Yun Dan. In fact, he knew in his heart that this little girl might not be so easy to deal with. She was strong enough. She opened the bottle cap at once without a sound. How could this be a joke?


    The bodyguard didn''t pay attention to Hou Liang at all, but rushed to Yundan.


    Hou Liang didn''t mean to fight. This guy is still a little worse than Yundan. After all, Yundan''s talent is not comparable to theirs.


    When the bodyguard came to a place more than one meter away from Yun Dan, Yun Dan still didn''t move and didn''t put him in his eyes. The bodyguard immediately became angry. He felt that the distance was very appropriate, and immediately rushed up and punched Yun Dan face-to-face.


    Yun Dan still didn''t move. When he waited for his fist to come, he suddenly twisted on one side and swept out under his feet!


    This sideways dodged his fist, twisted his body and turned around 180 degrees in place. Facing the bodyguard, the sweep under his feet was also very powerful. He immediately surprised the bodyguard and jumped up quickly. His reaction was really very fast.


    In fact, Yundan''s series of actions were all foreshadowing. A twist on one side was very sudden, and the sweeping of his feet was already prepared. The bodyguard''s fist was empty, and his body jumped up. There was no place to borrow. It can also be said that the moves were old. At this time, Yundan quickly cut out with one palm.


    The bodyguard''s energy was spent on a sweep at his feet, and he was a little surprised. He saw it when the palm was about to come, but he was unable to dodge. He just felt that his eyes were dark and immediately fainted.


    When he came over, he was still lively. After a series of actions, this guy directly fell to the ground. Hou Liang also secretly applauded him. Yun Dan was really powerful.


    If Hou Liang dealt with this guy himself, even if he could win, it would never be so simple.


    It was not too late at this time. There were still people watching, and they were all amazed. Hou Liang didn''t care about that. He handed the wine bottle to Yun Dan, directly took the guy to the car and went straight to the police station.


    Some of the policemen on duty also knew Hou Liang and Yundan. Hou Liang also asked the policemen to take people to the interrogation room. Don''t let them go. This person may be useful later. At present, he is the man who attacked Hou Liang''s Yundan.


    The policemen naturally promised to come down and take people upstairs.


    Several people were in the office of he Bureau. Hou Liang and Yundan were also very happy to see this situation when they came in.


    Lin Weier didn''t know that Hou Liang came to the case, and thought that the two people came to see her. Just grinned. Before she spoke, she saw Yun Dan holding a wine bottle in his hand with the lid open. She immediately fainted and raised her eyes: "you little dead girl, are you still turning the sky?"


    Hou Liang asked Yun Dan to carry the wine bottle. Yun Dan didn''t care at all. Seeing Lin Weier coming in, she scolded. She thought she knew she had beaten someone, so she immediately said, "sister, it''s not our fault. He was waiting to hit us, so I hit him!"


    Lin Weier was even angrier: "you didn''t just hang around with a bottle of wine, but also hit someone? Hou Liang, I have something to do these days. I''ll give you Dandan, and you''ll take care of it like this? It''s getting more and more outrageous. How can you go on like this? You leave tomorrow, and Dandan follows me!"


    After hearing Lin Weier''s words, Yun Dan picked up the bottle and looked at it and laughed, "sister, this is not what I drink. I don''t drink this! There are murderer''s fingerprints on it!"


    This sentence stunned everyone. He Ju also hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, what murderer? How can you get the murderer''s fingerprints?"


    Yun Dan was slightly stunned: "I forgot the name of the person who killed the stall owner, and he was also caught."


    Hou Liang knew that Yun Dan had no idea what to say, and everyone was even more dizzy, so he smiled and said, "team Lin, you really blame Dan Dan. This is not the wine that Dan Dan drank. There is likely to be a fingerprint on the wine bottle. You should immediately extract this fingerprint and compare it with the person who strangled Zhu Baoyu in the morning, which is likely to match."


    Captain Zhong was also there. At this time, after hearing Hou Liang''s words, he hurriedly asked someone to extract fingerprints and compare them. He also asked curiously, "Hou Liang, are you amazing? How did you get fingerprints? What happened to all this?"


    Hou Liang also directly said what was going on. Some things are still uncertain, so he smiled and asked, "have you brought back all the surveillance videos near Zhu Baoyu''s murder?"


    Captain Zhong nodded immediately and said, "they have all been brought back. Some people are not sure at all, and they don''t know whether they went to that community."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "can I have a look?"


    Captain Zhong immediately promised, "that''s no problem. I''ll put it away for you."


    Captain Zhong showed Hou Liang in the office of he Bureau.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan watched carefully. They were looking for the bodyguard. He didn''t appear at the entrance of the community at all, but the bodyguard appeared impressively in the monitoring head of a business not far away.


    Yun Dan couldn''t help but exclaimed, "sister, it''s him! He killed people!"


    Lin Weier and others looked at each other: "how do you know?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "everyone has been caught. How can I not know? My brother and I heard him talking. It was him who did it. You can compare your fingerprints later."


    Several people knew that Yun Dan''s words were on his head and feet. He asked for nothing, and hurriedly asked Hou Liang.


    After seeing this figure, Hou Liang basically determined that it was this guy, so he talked about the process.


    At that time, Hou liang thought they might buy some poisonous pork, and then called the police to cooperate with some poisoned people to win the market at one stroke.


    Then the person who comes to buy things will not give the pork to the city.


    Sure enough, the other guests returned twice the compensation. Only this person didn''t give it, but after all, he was a customer. Hou Liang had no right to doubt him or detain him. He could only reluctantly persuade this person and said he wanted to call the police, which scared him to put his things on the market.


    After that, Hou Liang became suspicious of this person. In order to find out this matter, he immediately asked Yun Dan to follow this person.


    Sure enough, I saw this man with the bodyguard of the chairman of Xiangyun group in a hotel, and there were some signs in his speech, which seemed to be detrimental to the stall owner zhubaoyu. Hou Liang hurriedly called captain Zhong.


    As expected, something happened in this fight. Captain Zhong also told Hou Liang that zhubaoyu had an accident and was strangled.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also rushed to the place immediately, and learned that some fingerprints were extracted at the scene, as well as some fingerprints on the neck of the deceased stall owner zhubaoyu. Hou Liang immediately linked up with the bodyguard who opened the bottle cap that day. It was really very powerful. Being the captain of the clock also said that the murderer was very powerful.


    With these clues, I made an appointment with Chairman Wan Qiyun of Xiangyun group in the evening, and sure enough, I took the bodyguard.


    Hou Liang asked Yun Dan to provoke this guy and open the bottle cap with his hand. This guy didn''t know what to do, but he didn''t admit defeat. Naturally, he left fingerprints on the wine bottle. The wine bottle Yun Dan just carried was the bottle with the fingerprint of the bodyguard''s right hand.


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t expect Hou Liang to solve the case quickly. Although it''s not sure at present, it''s likely to be the guy after analysis.


    At this time, the person from the trace examination department knocked on the door and said, "He Ju, Captain Zhong, the fingerprints extracted from the wine bottle are completely consistent with the three fingerprints extracted at the scene of the case, which is likely to be left by the murderer!"


    He Ju was also very excited, and immediately stood up: "Captain Zhong, immediately arrest the bodyguard of the chairman of Xiangyun group!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "uncle he, don''t go, we''ve caught that man!"


    The next few people even fainted. He Ju asked strangely, "did you catch them?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile at this time: "we are not catching the murderer! It is also because Yundan provoked him tonight. This guy became angry and was waiting for us at the door. He wanted to clean us up. We were in self-defense. We beat him and brought him back directly. This is because he attacked us!"

 Chapter 715

    Hou Liang''s words made everyone even more happy. Now it was just right. Everyone was arrested and the murder case was solved!


    When everyone came to the pre-trial room, the bodyguard had woken up and found that he seemed to be in the police station. He was also surprised. At this time, Captain Zhong had walked in.


    Hou Liang and others were watching outside. The bodyguard calmed down and said, "you can''t arrest people casually? I''m the one who was beaten. Why did you catch me if you didn''t catch the person who hit me?"


    Captain Zhong stared at the bodyguard for a while, and then said, "we didn''t catch you because of the fight. Your name, unit, age, address!"


    The bodyguard was also slightly stunned, but he still cooperated and said.


    Captain Zhong then asked, "what did you do in Ping''an community between 8:00 and 8:30 this morning?"


    The bodyguard suddenly changed his face. Although he was a very rebellious guy, after all, this case was also a murder case, and his head was in a cold sweat. After hesitation, he sophisticated, "I just passed by."


    Captain Zhong didn''t directly expose it, but asked, "do you know Zhu Baoyu?"


    This question also shows captain Zhong''s brilliance. If the bodyguard doesn''t admit to knowing Zhu Baoyu, it will naturally be impossible to justify behind, and those refutations will be powerless at all.


    Sure enough, the bodyguard immediately shook his head in panic and said, "I don''t know Zhu Baoyu, let alone who this is."


    Captain Zhong sneered and asked, "then why did you appear at Zhu Baoyu''s house? Why did you kill Zhu Baoyu?"


    The bodyguard was completely panicked at this time: "I didn''t kill at all, and I didn''t know Zhu Baoyu."


    Captain Zhong just told the situation of the video and the fingerprints on the scene, and also said the fingerprints left by the bodyguard on the wine bottle. Then he shouted loudly, "it''s impossible for you to deny. Our evidence is conclusive, and we can convict you! Are you not honest?"


    The bodyguard was completely stupid. Although he didn''t know how the police solved the case, his fingerprints had been extracted. This was a trick played by Hou Liang and the little boy. He had been deceived.


    Now that he knew it was irrefutable, this guy quickly explained the killing of Zhu Baoyu, for fear that the poisoning would be exposed and traced to him.


    Captain Zhong then asked, "this is not your idea alone? You don''t have such a great Taoist profession. Who is behind it?"


    The bodyguard immediately shook his head and said, "no one instructed me. I did it. We met on the first day. That little boy made me embarrassed in front of our chairman. At that time, I hated them very much and tried to revenge them."


    Captain Zhong has been interrogating around this issue since then, but this guy just stopped talking and said that he wanted to revenge Hou Liang, which was why he attacked the supermarket. He was also afraid that Zhu Baoyu would involve himself. After all, the pork might not be sold out, and Zhu Baoyu''s head would soon be traced.


    Several people outside also looked at each other and knew that this matter was not so simple, but this guy didn''t admit it, and there was no way. There was really no other evidence to show that he was really ordered.


    Captain Zhong could only come out reluctantly, and everyone returned to the office to discuss again.


    Hou Liang believes that this case is not independent and cannot be separated from what Wan Qiyun said that day. Wan Qiyun must know this matter even if he is not the mastermind. Unfortunately, Hou Liang did not record it. If this guy refuses to admit it, there is no way.


    He Ju was also very helpless. It was obvious that they were retaliating against Hou Liang, but this guy was very tough and had been taken in, and there was no good way for the time being.


    In any case, he Ju and others were very happy that the murder case was solved so quickly. They also instructed captain he to continue interrogation and try to catch up with the behind the scenes instigator as much as possible to give Hou Liang a good business environment.


    Hou Liang was not surprised by this result. He had been in contact with these people in the past and knew that these people were more careful. His confidants did not use them at all, and they could not be traced. The text is very powerful, but in the case of Ssangyong group, it did not enter the core.


    This case happened in the provincial capital. Where is the Bureau and captain Zhong? I thanked Hou Liang and Yundan for letting several people go back to rest first. If there is any progress, please contact Hou Liang at any time.


    As soon as Hou Liang came out with Yun Dan and Lin Weier, Yun Dan''s phone rang. It was tie Runan who called. Knowing that Hou Liang was very busy these two days, he called a little late. He still wanted Yun Dan to go back.


    Yun Dan also looked at Hou Liang and Lin Weier, wondering if they were going back.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Weier, then we''ll go back. How''s your case going?"


    Lin Weier said at this time, "since the two main characters escaped, the current progress is not too great. Instead, I gradually find out many people. I have been much easier these two days. The rest is ready to hand over to the provincial capital and go back soon."


    Hou Liang also nodded, feeling a little pity, but there was no way, so he whispered, "it''s not good for us to go back. It''s not good to live in a guest house, or to drive away Dandan. We live together, so we''ll wait until we go back."


    Lin Weier blushed immediately: "go back quickly! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hou Liang got on the car with Yun Dan and told Lin Weier to tell them when she left. Maybe she would go back together. It would be all right if she stabilized here. She still had to go back. There were a lot of things at home.


    Lin Weier naturally nodded and promised, watching the two people''s car drive away, and then returned to the guest house.


    Yun Dan also said while driving, "brother, didn''t you interrogate him? Can''t you catch Wan Qiyun?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan, how can there be such a simple thing? They are all very safe. The people around them are their confidants. There may be some threats outside. Even if they go in, they won''t say they came, but our harvest today is not small. At least they know how powerful they are and don''t dare to mess around."


    Yun Dan nodded and laughed, but there was nothing wrong.


    Hou Liang really thinks so. Anyway, he won a very beautiful first round.


    They wanted to close the door within a week, but they didn''t do it at all. Injecting toxin into the pork didn''t cause any loss, and no one was poisoned. They also killed people and were caught, which must be shocking.


    Everyone in the family is waiting in the living room, the two old men are not sleeping, and Ling Jin also came, but Xiao Yulong didn''t come, maybe he was at home with Ge Honglin and others, and he still lives in the Xiao family for the time being. After settling down these days, he moved out.


    Tie Ru Nan and others surrounded Yundan and asked, just a simple question about the supermarket, and then ignored it.


    Ling Jin hurriedly pulled Hou Liang over: "I didn''t go today either. I went there earlier after work in the evening. Where did you go? Have you figured out the poisoning today?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "it''s all clear. It''s the ghost of Xiangyun group. Even the person who killed Zhu Baoyu has been arrested."


    Ling Jin was also surprised and hurriedly said, "did you catch it? This is too incredible?"


    Seeing Yun Dan and several people go upstairs, Hou Liang also whispered, "let''s go up too, and then go to your room to talk."


    Hou Liang said to chat. Ling Jin could only blush and take Hou Liang upstairs.


    After entering, Hou Liang gently hugged Ling Jin and said the story with a smile. It was a little incredible. In fact, the reason was very simple. They wanted to make a fool of themselves and would send someone to buy it. As long as they talked with this person, they could know who was making a fool of themselves, but they didn''t expect that the bodyguard was the murderer.


    Ling Jin was even more surprised when she heard this process, but she also admired Hou Liang very much. This boy was very powerful. After a few days, he exposed the conspiracy of Xiangyun group and arrested their people, which was really unthinkable.


    I don''t know when Ling Jin snuggled up in Hou Liang''s arms. At this time, she also raised her head and said, "Hou Liang, you are really smart. These guys are destined to have an accident against you. But it''s too insidious. This method has been figured out. I should be careful when I go back."


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes! I''ve come into contact with many people like them, and I didn''t expect that these people are better than Ma Yubin and others. It seems that this time is also very troublesome. Fortunately, they have been defeated just after opening, and they will be afraid in the future."


    Ling Jin also nodded repeatedly, and the long eyelashes seemed to shake, and Hou Liang couldn''t help kissing it gently.


    Ling Jin was kissed and immediately felt a little soft. She had already snuggled in Hou Liang''s arms. At this time, she also gently hugged Hou Liang''s neck and responded.


    After a long time, Ling Jin gently pushed Hou Liang away, bowed her head and said, "go quickly! It''s not good to be at my aunt''s house too late."


    Hou Liang was also clear in his heart, deliberately teasing Ling Jin: "what''s wrong with that? Dan Dan came back, and they didn''t care about us at all. Isn''t it just today? There''s no Dan Dan to make trouble, just the two of us!"


    Ling Jin was startled, and hurriedly pushed Hou Liang: "how can that work? No, you can''t go! You can''t fool around without Dandan!"


    Hou Liang also left Ling Jin''s room with a smile. Today, Xiao Yulong didn''t come. Hou Liang really could have a good sleep.


    It may be because there was an accident in the Big World supermarket yesterday. Ling Jin also wanted to go back and have a look, and said that she would check the food things to avoid problems.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also felt it was necessary. They sent Ling Jin back early in the morning and soon came to the Big World supermarket.


    Ge Honglin and others are in the office. They don''t know what happened yesterday. They know that this matter has been calmed down under Hou Liang''s mediation, and a hidden danger has been eliminated. They immediately asked when they saw two people coming.


    Of course, Hou Liang said what happened yesterday. This time, he exposed the conspiracy of Xiangyun group, which almost didn''t involve them. He must not dare to take rash actions. He took advantage of this opportunity to stabilize the supermarket as soon as possible and gradually get on the right track. After that, it''s not so simple for them to want to play tricks.

 Chapter 716

    Ge Honglin is also very happy. At least these guys'' conspiracy has been exposed, otherwise the supermarket must be closed.


    While happy, he was also a little shocked and asked, "Liangzi, this time we took the supermarket but offended them. I didn''t expect these guys to be so vicious? It seems that they are no different from the mayubin brothers?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "not only is there no difference, but it is even fiercer than them. This is what I didn''t expect. I thought it was business competition. There are other means. So it seems that these people are not good people, and they must have hidden secrets!"


    Ge Honglin naturally nodded repeatedly, and Hou Liang always thought of going together. At first, Hou Liang said that when they raised a group of thugs, both of them slightly felt something wrong.


    Hou Liang smiled again and said, "but it''s nothing. Let''s run our supermarket well. No matter what kind of people we are, we can only face it. If we don''t do it well, we can help the police!"


    Ge Honglin also said with a smile, "yes! But you''re in some trouble. Our Linhai case is an example! When traced, it''s not only related to the provincial capital, but also a good thing for the people. Just be careful."


    Hou Liang nodded. Before he spoke, his mobile phone rang. When he took it out, he saw that it was Guo Lei. He thought that Guo Lei was also concerned about himself. He didn''t know how the provincial supermarket was progressing, so he picked it up: "brother Lei!"


    Guo Lei said anxiously, "Liangzi, something happened to our resort!"


    This sentence startled Hou Liang. Just a few days after he and Ge Honglin came to the provincial capital, something happened to the resort? He hurriedly asked, "brother Lei, don''t worry. What''s the matter?"


    Guo Lei just said, "a young man died last night, a girl, or was he killed by someone. These two days, some people just came up, and this kind of thing happened. I''m also a little anxious. This is not the police who came early in the morning, and also blocked this place!"


    Hou Liang was surprised, but he also hurriedly said, "brother Lei, this is an accident, not just our resort itself. I''ll go back as soon as possible, and you''ll try your best to cooperate with the police investigation!"


    Guo Lei nodded his head again and again, and soon hung up the phone.


    Ge Honglin was listening, and hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, is someone dead in the resort? Isn''t it our people?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly told Ge Honglin about the situation: "it''s not our business, it''s just that we died in the resort. This situation is also a little strange. I don''t know if someone is playing tricks, so our resort can only be closed temporarily."


    Ge Honglin thought for a while and said, "at present, mayubin and others have gone in, there is no one in Shuanglong group, and Liu Hanbai has also escaped. Even if he returns to Linhai, he doesn''t dare to make trouble. This guy is not that kind of person who doesn''t want to die. This case is likely to be an accident."


    Like GE Honglin, Hou Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "I think so too, but the resort has closed, so I still want to go back and have a look, solve this matter as soon as possible, and we also want to open the business as soon as possible. Although there is no pressure at present, people still confiscate the investment of wenoddo!"


    Ge Honglin also nodded repeatedly: "don''t worry, Guo Lei is very stable and will handle it well. If it weren''t for Guo Lei, we wouldn''t dare to come to the provincial capital for development."


    Hou Liang fully agreed with Ge Honglin''s words, but after all, something happened, so he said, "Uncle Ge, I''ll leave it to you here. I think they don''t dare to make trouble again in the short term, so I''ll go back and have a look, and try to deal with it as soon as possible."


    Ge Honglin also hurriedly said, "no problem. As long as it is normal to open business, I will discuss it with Dawei and Baihu. No, there are also Ling Jin and your brother. When you come back, we will set up the iron triangle. Don''t worry!"


    Hou Liang trusted Ge Honglin. There was no problem in his business. Before he said anything, the phone rang. It was Lin Weier who called. It was likely that it was the case. He quickly answered: "Weier, is there a call from the bureau?"


    Lin Weier also immediately said, "you know? It was Guo Lei who called you?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, Guo Lei called me early in the morning. Are you ready to go back?"


    Lin Weier quickly said, "yes! Fang Bureau knew that you were in the provincial capital and thought we were together. If something happened, we also wanted to find you, the boss. So I asked. I told Fang Bureau and contacted you. Are you going back?"


    Hou Liang asked, "are you going back?"


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "yes! There aren''t many clues here. The suspected principal criminal has fled, so I''m going back. This case happened at home. Are you going with me?"


    Hou Liang said immediately, "then wait. Dandan and I will pick you up now!"


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and left the supermarket with Yundan. He got on the bus and went straight to the police station.


    On the way, Hou Liang called tie Jia and Xiao Liang and told them that he had something urgent to go back. He might come back soon. This time, he really wanted to come often.


    Everyone can understand that Hou Liang has a lot of business in Linhai, and he nodded his head and agreed.


    Ling Jin and Zhang Yang were also told here that they should always know, otherwise someone would have to find themselves. Although Ling Jin was a little reluctant, she also knew that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were haunted. It''s not surprising that they came and left as soon as they said. It''s just that they must find her when they come back.


    Lin Weier waited for Hou Liang and Yun Dan at the door of the police station, and immediately got on the car.


    Yun Dan drove straight to Linhai. At this time, Hou Liang and Lin Weier also discussed that the case might be an accident. After all, there are not many people who know about the opening of the business. Although they offended Xiangyun group and Qingyun group in the provincial capital, it is only such a few days, and they are simply impossible to make trouble in Linhai resort.


    As for the remaining sins of Ma Yubin and Lin Hanbai, it is even more unlikely. Hou Liang and Lin Weier all know them very well, that is, some people who fell and scattered, Liu Hanbai and Ma Yubin brothers went in, and others escaped, and they will not continue to make trouble.


    Hou Liang can also infer this from the stability of Hongcheng group. Those people bought houses in Baolong Street Development Zone of Hongcheng group. They were originally prepared to make trouble. Before they made trouble, these people went in and there is no movement at present, that is to say, they will not make trouble again.


    The three came out at 9 a.m. and returned to Linhai at more than 2 p.m.


    Lin Weier contacted Fang Ju and learned that Fang Ju, Ding Kechang and others had been in the resort and were still investigating the case, but the resort was not completely closed, that is, a three story building was closed, and this was also the scene of the crime.


    Yundan didn''t stop and went directly to the resort.


    The resort is an antique building with no too high floors. The two hotels are also three story buildings. There is something wrong with the hotel on the left. Many police officers are in front of the door and have also set up a cordon.


    Fang Bureau set up a temporary task force office in the hotel, and Hou Liang, Lin Weier and Yun Dan also came to this office immediately.


    Fang Ju, section chief Ding and Guo Lei were both there, discussing the case. Seeing the three people coming in together, they also stood up hurriedly: "team Lin, you came back just in time. This case is really a bit tricky. Although we didn''t find the murderer even in this building, there are many foreign tourists."


    Hou Liang and Guo Lei said hello and sat down. Yun Dan didn''t make trouble this time, but sat down honestly on the side.


    Fang Ju also immediately talked about the case with Lin Weier.


    The resort opened soon, but it is still very attractive. Many foreign guests have come, as well as many foreign friends. Seeing advertisements in the provincial capital, they also came to the resort to play, which quickly made the resort popular.


    There were more than 30 guests in this small building, including more than a dozen foreigners, and the rest were from other places, as well as local people near the sea. The deceased was a young girl or the daughter of a local big businessman.


    The girl came to the resort the day before yesterday. Maybe she had a good time and didn''t leave. Last night, she also found friends to play late. After that, all her friends dispersed. The girl also came out to send them off. Something happened in the morning.


    Lin Weier also immediately asked, "what time was her death? Did her friends have any hatred with her?"


    Fang Ju then said, "the time of death was about 2 a.m. because there were monitors in the hall below and behind the hotel, her friends left. It''s certain that we have found her friends and asked them. When we left, it was still good. The murderer was in this building."


    Lin Weier nodded: "how did the girl die?"


    Chief Ding said, "it was someone who held it down and suffocated. He just lay on the bed and suffocated. Go and have a look at the scene?"


    Lin Weier immediately nodded and promised, and Hou Liang and Yun Dan followed them to a room on the third floor.


    The girl''s body is no longer there. The bed is very messy. It can be seen that there are traces of pedaling. There are no other clues.


    Chief Ding also told several people that because the murderer pressed the girl''s head and her hair was still very long, there were no fingerprints at all. There were no fingerprints left in the door and other places, and there were very few clues.


    But no one has left since yesterday, so the murderer is in this building.


    This small building is not fully occupied. A room on the left is empty, and an old foreign couple lives on the right. They have also asked. They vaguely heard a cry of surprise, and then there was nothing. Maybe it was a very serious noise at the beginning, and they didn''t care.


    Hou Liang also felt very strange listening to this process. In order to open the business as soon as possible and catch the murderer, he asked, "is there anyone who has contact with girls living in this building?"


    Chief Ding immediately said, "we are also investigating. According to the current situation, no one has any contact with girls!"

 Chapter 717

    Chief Ding''s words confused Hou Liang and others. Since they had no contact with girls and came to the resort to play, who killed the girls? Is it true that someone is still deliberately playing tricks against Hou liang?


    After seeing the scene of the case, everyone returned to the temporary office of the bureau again.


    Fang Ju then asked, "team Lin, you have solved major cases many times in the past. What''s your opinion on this case?"


    Lin Weier thought for a while and said, "the murderer should be a man, and very strong and powerful. On the basis of further excluding tourists and girls, I suspect that it was the passengers in the room near the girls who killed people."


    Fang Ju looked at section chief Ding, and then said, "we can''t always control the people in the building. We should solve the case as soon as possible. Why do you say that people near the girl''s room killed people?"


    Lin Weier immediately said, "since the girl has no contact with others and doesn''t know other tourists, it''s impossible for someone to kill casually. It needs to be motivated. According to the girl''s situation and the old foreign couple, I think it may be that the girl quarreled with others, and a disagreement may have caused the murder."


    Fang Ju nodded, looked at Hou Liang again and said, "Liangzi, you are not an outsider and have helped us solve many cases. What do you think? Is someone deliberately playing tricks?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "if it was a month ago, I really couldn''t say it, but now Shuanglong group was destroyed and Liu Hanbai fled, I don''t think anyone would deliberately play tricks. I also tend to Lin Dui''s statement. If this person was noisy and affected his rest, then this person may come to find a girl."


    Fang Ju nodded. "The other side of the girl''s room is empty, the opposite room is also a girl, and that old couple is not the person we are looking for!"


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "if you exclude someone from deliberately playing tricks, this person must be a person who doesn''t look happy or angry, or a person who suddenly gets angry. Otherwise, he won''t kill because of this little thing. From the exclamation before the girl was killed, this person suddenly made an action."


    Lin Weier also added, "I think so, too. The girl opened the door for him, which should be unexpected. Suddenly, there was this action, and then there was a scream. This person is very strange. If there was a quarrel at the door, people in other rooms must also know."


    Yun Dan also said at this time, "what about downstairs? Who lives there? These are antique buildings with wooden floors. If someone below is annoyed by the noise, he may also come to find it."


    Lin Weier still wanted to hold Yun Dan and not let Yun Dan talk nonsense, but this also made Lin Weier a little stunned, and then said, "Fang Ju, have we seen the people below?"


    Fang Ju nodded and said, "we have also learned that it is a foreign lawyer, which should not be according to common sense."


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang and said to the other side, "then I''ll go around again to see these people and try to find some clues."


    Fang Ju was also a little anxious at this time. Naturally, she nodded repeatedly. Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang, and Hou Liang also pulled Yun Dan. She also wanted to have a look. This was a case in her own resort, and she also wanted to find the murderer as soon as possible and resume the normal business of the resort.


    As the old couple had met, there was no possibility, so they went to the opposite rooms to have a look. One of them was a girl, and another was a family of three. They were all together yesterday. In addition, a company in this city came to a meeting. Yesterday, they played poker with their colleagues in other rooms. They all had references.


    Several people soon came downstairs and found a guest in the room below. This is a foreign lawyer, who has also heard from Fang Ju.


    This man is not short, but also looks gentle and elegant. He came with a manager of a multinational economic and trade company nearby. He also came to the provincial capital to travel and saw that the resort was very beautiful, so he came to play.


    This kind of thing happened when two people lived here for only two days.


    Lin Weier also casually asked, "did you feel some noise above yesterday?"


    The lawyer''s name was Mellon, and he immediately said, "we heard the sound, and the noise didn''t disperse until very late. This is nothing. Young people are like this. Young people in our country can make more noise than them. Although they are very annoying, there is no way."


    Lin Weier nodded and asked, "what about your colleagues?"


    Mellon immediately pointed to the next room and said, "go and ask him."


    Lin Weier and others also took leave, knocked on the door of the next room, and out came a foreigner in his early thirties, who was also in a suit. He warmly received several people, but he couldn''t see anything. He answered like a stream, and he was still a very polite and gentleman.


    Lin Weier also looked at Hou Liang and shrugged, looking helpless.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "sister, the man named Malone killed someone, and he pretended!"


    Lin Weier also hurriedly said, "little girl, don''t talk nonsense, this is not casually."


    At this time, Hou Liang asked, "Dan Dan, why do you say that?"


    Yun Dan also said with a small mouth, "sister, don''t let me talk!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "It''s okay. Now there are no outsiders, just say it."


    Yun Dan then said, "that man was pretending. When we came out, he was already bored. He looked impatient and pretended to be all right. Yesterday, he must have been bored. He went up to find the girl, but he killed the girl after a disagreement."


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing. "If only it were so simple to solve the case, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go upstairs to the Fang bureau to discuss what to do next."


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Wei''er, I also feel it''s this guy. I didn''t see what Dan Dan said, but his behavior was a little wrong. He didn''t have a good relationship with the people he came with. According to common sense, we investigated him, then we investigated his colleagues, and didn''t say that he wouldn''t follow, but he didn''t follow, and soon closed the door."


    Lin Weier frowned and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it proves that Dan Dan is right. His temper is not very good, and he is very tired of us."


    As soon as Yun Dan heard that Hou Liang agreed with him, he immediately became happy. "Sister, if you don''t believe it, I''ll knock on the door again and provoke him. Look."


    Lin Weier was also worried. If there was any problem, it was good, so she nodded. "Although it''s a little impolite, there''s no way to solve the case. Go and have a try, and we''ll see."


    Yun Dan was happy now. He walked back and knocked hard.


    Inside, he quickly promised, and immediately opened the door to Yun Dan. He still looked very kind and asked, "do you have anything else?"


    Yun Dan thought for a while and said, "did you hear the cry of surprise upstairs last night?"


    Mellon said coldly, "no!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "well, if we have something to do, we''ll come to you anytime! Excuse me!"


    Mellon nodded very gentlemanly, but he soon closed the door.


    Just now everyone went in to investigate the situation, and no one noticed anything. This time Lin Weier and Hou Liang observed carefully. This guy was indeed a little impatient, and his face was written. Besides, his hands were clenched, which was obviously inconsistent with the expression on his face.


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang and said, "there are really some problems? The little guy is not talking nonsense. If he has this temper, it''s not strange to kill someone on impulse?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "besides, he is still a very gentleman. When he went up and knocked on the door, he was calm. If he wanted to talk about it, the girl friend might open the door for him as soon as he left. As a result, this guy has been patient to the limit. Maybe he killed someone if he didn''t agree?"


    Lin Weier shook her head and laughed. "This is just our speculation. Some things may not be like this? Besides, professionally speaking, he shouldn''t be so impulsive, and we don''t have any evidence?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "then I''ll knock on the door again and annoy him to death. It''ll show up in a moment."


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing. "Dan Dan, don''t be ridiculous. Is there such a case?"


    Hou Liang didn''t think so. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Find a reason to knock on the door. Maybe this guy can''t stand it. We''re just looking for clues. Besides, this is also a normal inquiry. What''s the matter?"


    Lin Weier also smiled and said, "there must be a reason?"


    Yundan immediately said, "I''ll ask his colleague''s name, and then I tell him I live upstairs. Look at what he said. Maybe he''ll come and fight me tonight! Isn''t that why he was arrested?"


    At this time, there was no good way. Fang Ju, Lin Weier and others were very anxious. Hou Liang was also very interested, and immediately encouraged Yun Dan to knock on the door.


    Yun Dan, no matter how much, immediately knocked on the door, or that very hurried voice. When Mellon came out again, his face had changed color, and he seemed to be trying to restrain himself. He asked in a deep voice, "what else do you want?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "what''s the name of the partner you came with?"


    Mellon''s face twitched for a moment, and then he said coldly, "won''t you ask him?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "Oh! That''s right! I''m sorry, I live upstairs. If there''s anything wrong, you can go to me."


    Malone stared at Yun Dan, didn''t say anything, turned around and went in, slammed the door.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier originally thought it was Yun Dan''s mischief. These times of knocking on the door made this guy look a little angry every time. They saw it very clearly and looked at each other. Then they pulled Yun Dan upstairs.


    The three people quickly reported this situation to the Bureau, and no other clues were found.


    After hearing this, Fang Bureau couldn''t help laughing. "Dan Dan, can you solve the case? If you solve this case, it''s really a funny thing, but it''s also a clue worthy of attention!"

 Chapter 718

    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Uncle Fang, I''m not talking nonsense. That guy is a person with problems. I''ve already seen his impatient face and deliberately pretended not to mind. My brother also saw that the relationship between them was not good, that''s him!"


    Fang Ju was also serious. Looking at Hou Liang and Lin Weier, he said, "so do you think?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m not much involved, but I guess this guy is more likely. Maybe there''s something wrong with his spirit, maybe it''s him."


    Lin Weier smiled noncommittally.


    Fang Ju couldn''t help laughing: "if so, we have no evidence? What should we do? We can''t directly arrest people for interrogation?"


    Yundan immediately said, "it''s not a problem. I have a way. I said I live above, and he doesn''t know if I''m a policeman. I''ll make trouble on it at night. In a moment, he''ll come to kill me, and then catch him!"


    Fang Ju looked at Hou Liang and Lin Weier, and both of them were laughing. Fang Ju couldn''t help laughing: "your clue is still very suspicious, but he came to kill you as soon as you make trouble. I haven''t heard of this matter yet, so I might as well try it. Now we don''t have any other clues."


    Lin Weier also said with a smile, "then we''ll withdraw, sneak back in the dark, cooperate with Dandan, and maybe there will be a harvest?"


    Fang Ju also nodded and said, "now everyone can''t stand it anymore. Besides, after some investigation, there are really no other suspicious points and valuable clues, so we might as well try it. If the case can be solved, the resort can open as soon as possible. It''s just the safety problem of Dandan


    Yun Dan immediately said, "Uncle Fang, you can rest assured that I can still be killed by him? As long as he comes, I can catch him. Rest assured that you will get the evidence."


    Everyone knew Yundan''s power, and still told him, but everyone also wanted to come back, so they nodded in succession. Fang Ju immediately told Ding section chief to stop the team temporarily, find an opportunity to sneak back, live in the empty house on the other side, and wait for the guy to come up.


    At this time, it was getting dark. It was already afternoon when several people came back from the provincial capital. Yundan was also making a fuss to eat. Everyone left the hotel together, temporarily opened, and the people in the police station also withdrew.


    At this time, Guo Lei and Hou Liang introduced the situation of these days. Due to the publicity, there are also a lot of people. Some units came here for meetings and took tours, which is also very good. Unfortunately, this matter happened. I don''t know what happened. Guo Lei also believes that someone didn''t deliberately make trouble.


    Everyone had a meal together. Because Lin Weier also came back and Ding Ke was also there, Fang Ju went back to wait for the news after eating. Yundan here also returned to the hotel alone in advance.


    Section chief Ding, Lin Weier and Hou Liang then sneaked back to live in the spare room next to Yundan.


    At this time, several people also pushed the door open a gap, and the room was equipped with lights, watching everything in the corridor.


    Lin Weier also asked, "Hou Liang, why don''t you mention the dead girl at dinner? We just saw the photos, but haven''t seen the body yet?"


    Hou Liang also whispered, "you can''t mention that anymore. Dandan is afraid of nothing else, just ghosts. At this time, he forgot that a person died yesterday. Maybe he didn''t care. If he mentioned the dead, Dandan wouldn''t dare to go when he thought of it, and the plan fell through."


    This made Lin Weier and Ding Ke Chang laugh. Several people knew that Yun Dantian was not afraid of anything. Anyone dared to mess with it, just for fear of these things. When he was in the golden emperor building, he startled Yun Dan. The next day, he was still that proud and unlucky, and was severely beaten.


    At this time, Yun Dan had jumped up in the next room, making a thump, and several people here couldn''t help laughing. The way of solving the case was strange enough, and so mischievous!


    That guy is a lawyer. Yun Dan also went with the police today. It''s unbelievable that the man came up after such a fuss.


    But Hou Liang didn''t think so. Today, he also saw that Mellon had some problems, such as mental illness. Yundan''s observation is often very accurate and not nonsense. If there is a problem, maybe he can come.


    It may be that the case happened yesterday. Today, after 9:30, there are not many people in the corridor. Others have already checked out. Only some people who have just lived in don''t know what''s going on and still walk around, but few people.


    As the corridor quieted down, Yundan''s noise gradually increased. However, at more than ten o''clock, a person appeared in the corridor. Coming this way, several people came together and looked carefully in the crack of the door. It was the lawyer Mellon!


    Everyone was nervous now. I didn''t expect such a small plan to attract this guy. I didn''t expect this guy to be so rampant. He killed someone yesterday and dared to come today. What''s the matter?


    Lawyer Malone walked steadily, as if nothing was wrong. He came to Yundan''s door and knocked gently. Yundan stopped jumping inside and soon opened the door: "lawyer Malone? What''s the matter with you?"


    Lawyer Mellon said calmly, "you''re too noisy. I want to talk to you. Can you go in?"


    Yun Dan was waiting for him. He immediately opened the door and let lawyer Mellon in. Mellon also went in soon and closed the door behind him.


    At this time, Hou Liang and others also immediately came out, lying on the door and listened carefully. Although everyone thought that there was something wrong with Mellon, they didn''t expect to come today. All this was everyone''s speculation. Yun Dan was so noisy that it was normal for people to come up and talk, and it was not good to go in and arrest people.


    Hou Liang gently moved the door handle, and the door was locked inside, which showed that there was a problem. This guy was likely to kill again, and would immediately knock the door open.


    At this time, there was a scream from inside. It was a man''s voice, which was lawyer Mellon''s. Hou Liang knew that something might happen and immediately hit it.


    The door had been opened by this time, and Hou Liang almost didn''t hit Yun Dan. The little guy stood in front of the door, smiling at several people and said, "it''s him, catch him!"


    Several people hurried in and saw that lawyer Mellon was lying on the bed, one hand could not move, and the other hand was still covering his ribs, which seemed to be beaten by Yundan.


    Lin Weier also hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, what''s the situation?"


    Yundan also immediately told everyone.


    This guy locked the door after he came in. When Yundan was walking inside, he suddenly grabbed Yundan''s back neck and pressed hard on the bed.


    Yun Dan had observed him for a long time. He saw that he shot and there was nothing in his hand. Then he didn''t move. When he acted, he twisted his arm, broke it, and kicked him in the ribs. That''s the situation at hand.


    If it weren''t for Yun Dan, the scene of yesterday would be repeated. Other girls were also choked by him on the back of their neck and suffocated in bed. The situation is equivalent to the reappearance of yesterday''s crime scene.


    Lin Weier was also very excited after hearing this situation. She immediately went up and handcuffed this Mellon, and let chief Ding and Hou Liang take it down. She took Yundan downstairs and directly arrested the other one who came with her. Then she went downstairs and rushed to the police station together.


    Fang Bureau was really waiting at the police station. I didn''t expect an accident to happen tonight. I really caught someone back. After listening to everyone, I was very happy and interrogated the two people immediately.


    Lin Weier''s first interrogation was Mellon, and everyone was watching outside. Mellon showed his true face at this time, that is, a ferocious face, that is to say, Yundan quarreled with him. Damn it, this is why he came to kill Yundan.


    He also confessed to yesterday''s case that he killed the girl for a very simple reason. Playing too late also affected his rest. That''s why he killed the girl after he left. There is no other reason.


    When Lin Weier asked about the man who came with him, Mellon only knew that his name was Saxon, from Kaisen company. They didn''t know each other before they came. This time they came to travel, and they didn''t know anything else.


    At the end of the trial, Malone recovered and looked like a gentleman. There was no problem at all, which surprised everyone.


    Wickson''s interrogation was even simpler. This guy said that the company leader asked him to take Mellon out, and he was also a tourist. The top management also told him to keep less contact and don''t stimulate Mellon. Don''t worry about anything else.


    This result surprised everyone. I don''t know why. These two people are really a little strange.


    When you ask again, you can''t say anything, and you can only return to the office of the bureau to discuss.


    At this time, Yundan said, "brother, they are all from New York City. Don''t you know if you ask director Michael? These two people are mentally ill!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned. Suddenly, he remembered that director Michael had done him a big favor. It should not be for no reason that these two people appeared in the resort so strangely, so he hurriedly dialed Michael.


    Director McCall didn''t contact Hou Liang for a long time, and he got through the phone at the first time: "Hou liang? Hello, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. You called early in the morning, did you come to us?"


    Hou Liang was stunned by this sentence, and soon remembered the time difference. He also smiled and said, "something happened here. I want you to help me check the origin of the two people. One of them is Wilson from Kaisen company, and the other is Malone lawyer from New York."


    McCall was also stunned: "lawyer Mellon? Does this person have a duplicate name? Do you have a photo?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly passed the photo over. When Micah over there saw the photo, he exclaimed, "why is this person with you? This is a Murderer with dual personality? It should be in the hospital at present? Hang up first, and I''ll investigate you immediately. You wait for my phone."


    Hou Liang was also surprised to hear what director McCall said. When he hung up, everyone looked at each other and couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Mobile version address:


    :

 Chapter 719

    McCall called Hou Liang about 20 minutes after hanging up the phone. This time, he asked in a very hurried tone, "Hou Liang, I''ve found out, it''s that Malone! This is a dangerous person, isn''t there anything wrong?"


    Although Hou Liang didn''t know the origin of this guy, he immediately told Michaels about the situation here, and he really killed a man.


    Director McCall sighed and told Hou Liang.


    This is a schizophrenic patient. In the past, he was indeed a lawyer. Later, because he failed to win a case, he was suspected of killing the accuser. After identification, he is a psychotic with dual personality, a very violent and dangerous person.


    Originally, he was hospitalized in a hospital in New York City. Some time ago, he was picked up by his family. During this period, he escaped. I don''t know why he appeared in Hou Liang''s resort.


    Director McCall soon said, "since you arrested this man, I''m relieved. I''ll help you investigate as soon as possible. There may be some reasons. Hou Liang, when will you come?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it''s really hard to say. I''ve been busy recently. I''ll visit you when I have a chance!"


    The two of them politely said a few words. Director McCall said he would help Hou Liang investigate, and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang also told everyone about the origin of Mellon. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know the reason. However, in addition to continuing the interrogation here, we have to wait for the news of director McCall.


    At this time, Fang Ju said, "Liangzi, it seems that this is an accident. It''s hard to say their origin, but the murder case is this guy. There''s nothing wrong with that. This time you can safely start business."


    Although Hou Liang had some doubts in his heart, the current situation could only be like this. It was late midnight, so he nodded and said goodbye to everyone.


    Fang Ju and others sent Hou Liang and Yun Dan out with a smile. Everyone didn''t expect Yun Dan to help solve the case so quickly. It''s also an interesting thing that even Yun Dan caught everyone.


    Lin Weier saw that it was getting late, so she didn''t have to go back. There were still some things to deal with, so she told Hou Liang to take Yundan home.


    When they got downstairs, Hou Liang said, "Dan Dan, I''m also very tired all the way. It''s late midnight, so let''s stop messing with your sister and go straight home."


    Yun Dan got on the car and nodded and said, "I see! Brother, how did you say this guy came to us to kill?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I don''t know that! We''d better wait for the news from director Michael. If you hadn''t reminded me, I really forgot the director."


    Yun Dan was proud. "How smart I am? I also solved this case. As soon as I saw that guy, I felt something wrong!"


    Hou Liang even smiled and praised. Speaking of it, this is also sincere. If it weren''t for Yundan''s first discovery of the problem, Hou Liang would feel a little strange. He really didn''t find anything. The mental quality of this psychosis is very good. Often this dual personality person can be seen from a small place, otherwise he is very calm.


    Hou Liang had the key to his home and didn''t bother the parents of his sixth son. He directly brought Yun Dan in.


    At this time, the lights are still on in the hall, and the parents of xiaoliuzi are also sitting in the hall chatting. They are also a little frowning. Hou Liang is also very surprised to see, "uncle, aunt, why haven''t you rested?"


    The father of xiaoliuzi was also very surprised to see Hou Liang and Yundan coming back at this time. He hurriedly said, "it''s not that your mother is not feeling well these two days. She had a fever tonight. It hasn''t returned yet. Go up and have a look!"


    Hou Liang was surprised and hurriedly ran up with Yun Dan.


    The light is on in my mother''s room. Wang Meimei is sitting in front of the bed. My mother is still having a hanging needle on her arm. Yun Dan shouted and ran over, "what''s the matter? Is it serious?"


    Seeing Yun Dan, Wang Meimei hurriedly found Hou Liang, stood up and said, "Why are you back at this time? My mother has a fever, more than 39 degrees, and has not returned since the evening. I also gave an injection, which is a little better at this time."


    Hou Liang''s mother''s mental condition is still OK. At this time, she smiled and said, "it''s okay. Maybe she has a cold."


    Hou Liang nodded. "Mom, have a rest! Meimei, is this a cold?"


    Wangmeimei shook her head. "It''s not very similar. I told President Qi that President Qi''s medical skills were also very good. I told me that this might be the biggest rejection reaction. I heard that you went to the provincial capital, so I didn''t call you. President Qi suggested that we should go to director Laili to spend the biggest rejection reaction period."


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on. He didn''t understand this kind of thing himself, so he quickly dialed Laili''s phone.


    Lai Li also came once, but she was in a hurry. She hasn''t been in touch since then. She answered Hou Liang''s phone for the first time. "Hou Liang, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. I really miss you very much. Is mom okay?"


    Hou Liang smiled. "I haven''t been in touch for a long time. My mother suddenly had a fever tonight. Dean Qi said it was an rejection reaction. Is that the case?"


    Riley immediately said, "yes! But this situation is not common to everyone. If it is, it is still a good thing. If it can be passed smoothly, a lot of trouble will be avoided in the future. Even the drug dose will not be so large, but this period is also very dangerous. Do you have time?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "of course I have time. Mom''s business is important! Do you mean to go to you?"


    Riley nodded and said, "yes! I did this operation. I know some things very well. This situation is good, but it is also very dangerous. I suggest you come here. A week is all right."


    Hou Liang didn''t know there was such a thing. After listening to it, he hurriedly said, "well, I''ll prepare it tomorrow. If I can, I''ll find you as soon as possible!"


    Lai Li was also very happy to hear this, and immediately said, "Hou Liang, I''m waiting for you!"


    Wangmeimei asked aside, "what did director Laili say?"


    Hou Liang also sighed and said, "as president Qi said, it''s still a good thing, but it''s safer to go to her. Let''s go to the United States, which can''t be delayed. This period of time is still very dangerous. I''ll ask for leave for you. Can you go?"


    Wangmeimei immediately nodded and said, "of course I can go. Mom''s business is my business!"


    Hou Liang nodded and gently kissed Wang Meimei on the forehead.


    Wangmeimei also blushed and didn''t move. Hou Liang''s mother over there also asked Yundan how it was going to the provincial capital this time. Yundan also talked about taking over the Big World supermarket, and the harvest was still very great.


    Yun Dan''s words are not very comprehensive or confused. Hou Liang''s mother is not too concerned about hou Liang''s business and knows that Hou Liang can''t be wrong.


    At this time, it''s not good for Hou Liang to call Dean Qi again. Let''s wait until tomorrow morning. Because some certificates that went abroad last time didn''t expire, he immediately checked online. It''s really good. He can leave the day after tomorrow, and booked four tickets.


    Hou Liang was so busy that he asked Yun Dan to take Wang Meimei to have a rest. He was looking at his mother here. After all, Wang Meimei had not slept and needed a rest.


    After both of them left, Hou Liang''s mother said, "Liangzi, are you going abroad with me again?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! This is the biggest rejection reaction. After this time, you will be fine in the future! It''s getting better and better!"


    Hou Liang''s mother smiled and said, "I''m very happy to be here today. When you were driving today, I was seriously ill. I didn''t expect to live today and live in this small building. You are also very busy. Don''t affect your business because of me!"


    Hou Liang also laughed. "Mom, at first, I couldn''t see a doctor for you, and I tried to make more money to see a doctor for you. Now seeing a doctor is not a problem. Naturally, it''s important to see a doctor. Business doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter whether I earn money or not. It''s still your disease!"


    Hou Liang''s mother also laughed. Mother and son really seldom said what they said today. Hou Liang''s mother was also very happy and fell asleep with a smile.


    Wang Meimei also knows Hou Liang''s mother''s condition very well. It can be said that from the beginning, it has not been a big problem whether she goes to the hospital or not. She let Wang Meimei take care of her temporarily. Hou Liang took Yundan straight to the hospital in the morning. First, she looked at President Qi, who had not been here for a long time. Second, she asked Wang Meimei for a leave. I believe President Qi should be able to promise.


    Hou Liang didn''t forget to bring some gifts every time he came. When Dean Qi saw that Hou Liang and Yun Dan brought gifts again, he laughed helplessly, "you guys! Don''t do this at all! I heard Wang Meimei say something about your mother. How about it?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "I heard Meimei say it yesterday. You mean to go to Laili, and I immediately contacted director Laili."


    Dean Qi nodded and asked, "what did director Laili say?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Lai Li said it would be better to go to her place. It''s a good thing after this time, but this period is also very dangerous. I came today to ask Wang Meimei for a leave. Wang Meimei has been taking care of my mother for some time, and I know my mother''s condition very well."


    Qi Deyuan immediately nodded and said, "I know this. Don''t come here specially! In that case, you can start as soon as possible. Don''t run to me. Your business is also a lot. Go and get busy!"


    Hou Liang nodded gratefully. He didn''t eat with Dean Qi today, and immediately took Yundan to the resort.


    Guo Lei didn''t know about hou Liang''s mother yet. When he saw Hou Liang, he laughed. "Liangzi, Dandan, you''re really good. You solved the case when you came back, and it''s normal to open today."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Lei, this may be an accident. Someone shouldn''t be kidding. Uncle GE has just gone to the provincial capital, so you should worry more at home. And Qinglong, you two are working hard. My mother was ill yesterday, and I have to go to the United States, and I''ll leave tomorrow."

 Chapter 720

    Guo Lei nodded repeatedly and said with some embarrassment, "Liangzi, I''m embarrassed to say that. You and general manager Ge trusted me so much and gave me this resort. You didn''t leave for a few days, and this kind of thing happened!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Lei, what are you talking about? Our brothers are cooperative from beginning to end, and there is no trust or mistrust. My business is your business. Besides, this is also an accident. It''s inevitable that general manager Ge and I are here!"


    Yun Dan was listening, and immediately said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t that mental illness? I''ve caught it for you, it''s all right."


    Hou Liang and Guo Lei were both amused to laugh. It was really a psychosis, but they were found and caught by Yundan.


    Guo Lei smiles, but his heart is very moved. He has been together since he met Hou Liang. Guo Lei knows his behavior very well, that is, he doesn''t harm others, and he does things safely. To say other advantages, there is nothing at all, but Hou Liang doesn''t think so. He always puts himself in the most important position.


    Hou Liang saw that it was not early. He had to leave after coming back. Before he had a look at the building and mall, he got on the bus and went straight to the golden emperor building with Yundan.


    The two men didn''t see mulling when they came back last time. This time, they also went straight to mulling''s office.


    Mu Ling was busy alone. Yun Dan rushed up and hugged Mu Ling''s neck. Mu Ling didn''t have to look back to know who it was. He immediately giggled, turned back and kissed Yun Dan. Then he grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "you two are really true. If you go out, you won''t be seen here for a long time!"


    Hou Liang also smiled a little embarrassed and said, "during this period, the resort has opened up, and the provincial capital has also opened up new battlefields. We have been busy back and forth, and we haven''t come to see you for a long time. Today we are here to see you!"


    Hou Liang really hadn''t seen Mu Ling for a long time. This time, he was going to leave soon. He wanted to come over and kiss Mu Ling, but mu Ling also saw it. He leaned over with a red face, but was dragged behind by Yun Dan, making both of them laugh.


    Hou Liang told Mu Ling that he had wanted to see Mu Baishun for a long time, but he couldn''t do it this time. He had to go abroad until he came back.


    Mu Ling didn''t know what to do abroad, so he naturally asked.


    Hou Liang also talked about his mother''s situation. This period is still very dangerous, like being excluded to the limit. If you pass this level, it is equivalent to a part of your body, which is also a good thing.


    Although Mu Ling didn''t understand, he could understand Hou Liang''s words on the whole.


    At this time, he Jingxue happened to walk outside. Seeing Yun Dan holding Mu Ling, he immediately walked in with a smile, "Liangzi, when did you two come back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we came back yesterday, and we''re not leaving again. Come and see you today. How''s this time?"


    He Jingxue said with a smile, "it''s still very good, that is, there are fewer meetings. Is it the reason why our resort opened?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "that''s two different things. It should also have something to do with it, but it''s all our family''s business. It doesn''t matter. Dandan and I are going to leave. You and Heihu at home are more worried!"


    Hou Liang talked about this situation with he Jingxue. He Jingxue also understood it. He immediately called black tiger, and black tiger also came up soon. These are the people around Hou Liang, especially black tiger. At the beginning of Hou Liang''s start, it was the biggest help, and it was difficult to leave at noon. Several people gathered together, naturally with Mu Ling.


    Mu Ling also spent the longest time with Hou Liang and Yun Dan in recent times. Every time, he took a look at them and left. He really didn''t have a meal together.


    In the afternoon, the two people came to the Underground Central Mall. Yang Zongming was chatting with customers in the office, which should also be a matter of work. Seeing Hou Liang and Yundan was also very happy. Hou Liang was the first time to come since he officially took over.


    Yang Zongming immediately introduced Hou Liang. He didn''t say anything about cooperating with Zhang Yubo. Ma Cheng also tried his best. The mall was still developing steadily, and no one came to ask for trouble. Qi Mei also came often. He was preparing to hold a promotional event these days, so he asked the merchants for advice and obtained some support.


    Hou Liang just came to have a look. Seeing this situation, he was relieved that his people were very trustworthy. Even if there were some problems in the operation, they were not big problems. He simply chatted a few words and soon took Yundan home.


    Mom''s fever hasn''t subsided yet, it''s already a low fever, and the problem is not very big. Hou Liang changed Wang Meimei, and then he told the situation. He left tomorrow, and some people didn''t have time to see it. He won''t go out today, so he watched mom at home. Tomorrow morning''s flight will fly directly to the United States.


    I didn''t see anyone else this time. There was no way. In an emergency, four people boarded the flight to the United States the next morning.


    It''s not the first time. Hou Liang and others came directly to the New York Central Hospital and met director Laili upstairs.


    Lai Li is leading a group of doctors to make ward rounds. This system should be the same as that in China. It is also very surprising to see Hou Liang and others. I didn''t expect Hou Liang to come so soon. I immediately arranged those people to go to the ward rounds, and I arranged for Hou Liang''s mother to be hospitalized. Some examinations and drugs should be used immediately to stabilize the situation.


    Then I called Professor lake.


    Professor rake also knows Hou Liang, and his relationship with Qi Deyuan is also very good. Last time, he went directly to Professor rake. This time, he had Laili, and his relationship with Laili was also very good. This time, he went directly to Laili. Naturally, he was very happy to see Professor rake, so he chatted.


    As Hou Liang''s mother needed care, Yundan and wangmeimei were there. Professor Laili and Professor Leike told Hou Liang that this situation was not common to every patient, but also a good thing.


    The biggest one-time rejection phenomenon also means comprehensive integration, and the effect is also very good after passing. The organ replaced is equivalent to Hou Liang''s mother''s own organ, and the life span is also very long. During this period, there is some danger. Once complete rejection is difficult to control, it means to have a second kidney replacement, so it is recommended that Hou Liang come over.


    Hou Liang also didn''t expect such a great danger. Naturally, he nodded repeatedly.


    Lai Li and Lin Weier have some similarities. Lin Weier changed her uniform like a different person, and Lai Li is the same. Wearing a white coat is like a different person. Although her eyes are still so hot and she likes Hou Liang very much, she didn''t make any intimate moves.


    After Professor Lake left, Riley came over, took Hou Liang''s hand, smiled and said, "I have to be busy for a while. I''ve called my father and will go home for dinner in the evening. Don''t refuse the things that have been decided!"


    Hou Liang could only nod his head and promise. It was impossible not to let Laili call. Mr. lamik must also miss himself very much.


    As soon as the two of them came out, lamic arrived and was chatting with his mother in the ward. Seeing Hou Liang, he also hurriedly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand. "Long time no see! If it weren''t for your mother''s illness, we wouldn''t know when to meet. I miss it very much!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m also very busy there. If it weren''t for my mother''s business, I really couldn''t come to see you. This time, I finally met!"


    Lamic nodded and said, "is our business okay?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "thanks to your strong support, the business situation is very good now!"


    Lamic smiled and said, "Hou Liang, you are too polite. I want to thank you for this. From the business situation, I can see that my profit is not small. You are also very particular about doing business. It''s rare! I won''t disturb you much. I''ll see you at home tonight!"


    Hou Liang just sent lamik out.


    Since Hou Liang had a very good relationship with several people, he settled down soon after coming here, and all the drugs that should be used were used, and the condition was timely alleviated and controlled. As for the treatment of systemic rejection, it would not be completed in a day, and Wang Meimei and Hou Liang and others were also relieved.


    At this time, Hou Liang remembered the matter of Michael. When he was at home, he didn''t get any further news from Michael. He also came so soon, and there was nothing wrong during the day. It was enough for his mother to have wangmeimei, so he took Yundan all the way to the police station.


    Michael is really in the office. Yundan knocked twice and heard Michael''s voice. He pushed the door and walked in.


    Hou Liang heard Michaels laughing behind him, "Yundan! Your brother must also be here?"


    Hou Liang hurried in and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. McCall! We''re here together."


    McCall walked over in two steps, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said with a smile, "I''ve found out about you. It''s the ghost of Kaisen company, but we don''t have much evidence. I just told your police station this morning and was about to call you!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Mr. McCall, you misunderstood. I didn''t come here for this matter. My mother has a relapse. Come and have an examination. She may be staying in the hospital for a few days. By the way, come and see you! What''s the situation of Kaisen company you said? Why did that person appear in our resort?"


    McCall took Hou Liang to sit down and talked to Hou Liang.


    That lawyer Mellon used to be a suspect. The police suspected that he had killed someone, but there was no conclusive evidence. They had to let him go. They didn''t know that he had killed for the second time, so they arrested him.


    During the interrogation, this person found an abnormality. He became angry and calmed down. Micah and others were also a little dizzy. He suspected that he had some mental diseases, so he was sent to a special hospital for examination.


    There was a problem with this examination. This guy has a dual personality, one is a lawyer Mellon, and the other is a moody murderer. He can''t help being stimulated by the outside world. Once stimulated, he is easy to kill in a rage.


    In the past, it was not very obvious. Later, with the aggravation of the disease, dual personality also alternated more and more frequently. According to the local law, this guy was left in a special hospital for treatment.

 Chapter 721

    Lawyer Mellon was taken away by his family. It was a previous stage, and it was also a festival. The family strongly demanded that he be taken out. It was still human rights, and he went home with the care of medical staff for the festival, but Mellon escaped during this period.


    The police knew that this was a dangerous person, and they immediately searched for him, but they still couldn''t find him.


    This is not a call from Hou Liang, but also a surprise. At that time, it was not sure. After Hou Liang sent a photo, it was confirmed that it was Mellon.


    As another person who went with Mellon was from Kaisen company, McCall also went to Kaisen company to investigate, but there was no result. It was said that he didn''t know why. Maybe the two people were friends and traveled abroad.


    Hearing this, Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "so this is likely to be an accident?"


    McCall shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. We suspect it''s not an accident. I also called your police and learned that Malone killed someone there. It''s not simple. You may not know Kaisen company. This is a nest, and there are no good people in it."


    McCall then told Hou Liang about Kaisen company.


    This is an organization that does all kinds of evil. It has a very strict organizational discipline. It almost dominates the market, and does all profitable businesses. There are also a group of thugs, who are also very powerful.


    The police also checked the company several times, but the effect was not very obvious. There were always some responsible people to take the blame, which made the police helpless.


    This time, Mellon went out with the people of Kaisen company. The police suspected that it was probably intentional, but they couldn''t find out anything and had nothing to do.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang suddenly remembered the last time he came. This Mellon happened to appear in his own resort. There were really some problems, so he asked, "did we solve that case last time, and some people were deliberately retaliating? Such as Vincent, Wright and so on?"


    After thinking for a while, Micah shook his head and said, "we caught all the gangs that time, and we also caught the rest after you left. No one should deliberately retaliate. This matter is still a little strange. Let''s investigate it slowly. It''s been a long time since I saw you. I can''t leave today. I invite you!"


    Yundan was also hungry for a long time, and immediately promised to come down, which made Hou Liang and McCall laugh.


    McCall found a more distinctive Chinese restaurant for Hou Liang and Yundan. When he was on his way, he passed by Kaisen company and pointed it out to Hou Liang.


    It was a five story company. I don''t know why there were no too high floors in this area. When Hou Liang wanted to come, New York City was full of tall buildings, so he nodded. He was a little strange in his heart, but he didn''t say anything.


    McCall told Hou Liang that Tian Tian had another case here. After he was busy, he went to see Hou Liang''s mother. Hou Liang didn''t care.


    When he came out, Michael wanted to send Hou Liang and Yundan back. Hou Liang also politely refused. Michael was still very busy, and there was no big deal between himself and Yundan, so he could go back by himself.


    When the two men took a taxi back, Yundan suddenly said, "brother, isn''t that Zhu Yong at the door?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned. Looking down Yundan''s fingers, it turned out to be Zhu Yong. There are more foreigners here. Zhu Yong, a domestic person, saw it at a glance, and behind it was Kaisen company.


    Hou Liang understood this and hurriedly asked the driver to stop, which made it clear. It turned out that this matter was not accidental from beginning to end. It was likely that Liu Hanbai was playing tricks. This guy had not been missing since he escaped from the provincial capital. At this time, he saw Zhu Yong, and Liu Hanbai was not far away.


    Zhu Yong couldn''t have thought of being seen by Hou Liang and Yundan. He was still chatting with someone and soon went in. It seemed that he had some contact with Kaisen company.


    Yun Dan immediately said, "brother, this guy is here! No wonder that Malone psychosis went to our resort to make trouble. Maybe it was Liu Hanbai who did it!"


    Hou Liang also thought so, smiled and said, "this time we find the right person, just follow Zhu Yong, and we will find Liu Hanbai. We can''t let them go this time. I''ll contact your sister to see if they have any news?"


    Hou Liang took out the phone and called Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time: "Hou Liang, are you all right?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s quite smooth. My mother has settled down. I want to tell you a message. Liu Hanbai, who can''t be caught at present, is likely to have a whereabouts. We saw Zhu Yong here. Zhu Yong is Liu Hanbai''s most powerful subordinate."


    Lin Weier was also stunned: "so Liu Hanbai and Ma Zhanli have fled to the United States? That''s a terrible thing!"


    Hou Liang didn''t really hear of Ma Zhanli, but he soon figured it out and asked, "is Ma Zhanli the former boss of the Big World supermarket?"


    Lin Weier immediately said, "yes, it''s him! We also think that in China, the case has not been closed because of their escape, and Irina''s father and others have been inside. This is not only the problem of arresting people, but also a large number of capital outflows. Do you know how much money they took?"


    Hou Liang shook his head, "I really don''t know this."


    Lin Weier just said, "they took nearly three billion in total! This is an astronomical figure, including Ma Zhanli and Liu Han. This guy made a lot of money from smuggling, and even a lot of the funds of Shuanglong group were taken away by them, and they went to the United States. That''s a big deal!"


    Hou Liang realized that this guy was not only involved in the settlement of the case, but also involved a huge amount of money. This time, he met him and couldn''t ignore it. Then he smiled and said, "Wei''er, we can''t go away in a few days, and my relationship with Micah is also good. Try to catch this guy."


    Lin Weier also immediately said, "it''s also very dangerous. After all, it''s abroad. You must be careful. Fortunately, the relationship between you and Michael is still good. We''ll also report to the Fangju in time, contact Michael, and help get these two people back!"


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll contact Michael if necessary. At present, it''s Dan Dan who sees Zhu Yong. I''m not sure whether Liu Hanbai and Ma Zhanli are here. I''ll wait until I find out the situation."


    Lin Weier also immediately said, "then you must be careful. I''ll report to the Bureau."


    Hang up the phone, Hou Liang knew that this time it was not a small thing and involved a huge amount of money. He hurriedly said to Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, you go to the hospital and drive Lai Li''s car. We need a car, keep an eye on this guy, and by the way, tell Lai Li that we may go to her house for dinner later in the evening."


    Yundan promised to immediately stop a car and drive back to the hospital.


    Hou Liang stared at Kaisen company opposite here, but he didn''t see Zhu Yong coming down, let alone Liu Hanbai and Ma Zhanli.


    During this period, Hou Liang also wanted to understand a lot of things. The reason why Liu Hanbai fled abroad was also forced by himself. Their smuggling was exposed by himself, and the Ma brothers were arrested. Liu Hanbai naturally hated himself, and he was still trying to revenge here.


    Although this guy has been in the provincial capital, he also knows some things about himself in Linhai through brother mayubin. The resort is a place with a very large investment. This guy also found someone from Kaisen company to get a psychotic in the past, trying to destroy his resort. At least no one dares to go, which can be described as malicious.


    If it weren''t for my mother''s rejection reaction, I couldn''t find the trace of this guy when I came to New York City this time. That big case can''t be closed all the time. Huge amounts of money may have flowed abroad. I really need to take care of it this time!


    Yun Dan quickly drove over, and Hou Liang immediately got on the car. The two people were waiting opposite. Since Zhu Yong went up, he would definitely come down. I don''t know whether Liu Hanbai and Ma Zhanli were also up there.


    More than an hour passed. At 2:30, Zhu Yong came out of the room, followed by two foreigners and a domestic. Hou Liang really hadn''t seen that person. He thought it was probably Ma Zhanli. He quickly took out his mobile phone and immediately passed it to Lin Weier.


    At this time, the four people also got into two cars respectively and drove straight north.


    Yundan also drove up. The two cars soon stopped in a residential area, which is also very prosperous. But part of the residential area here has been demolished, covering an area of tens of thousands of square meters. In a place like New York City, such a large area, the investment must be not small. I don''t know how many people are looking at?


    The two foreigners also pointed out, as if they were explaining something to Zhu Yong and others.


    At this time, Lin Weier also called to confirm that this person was ma Zhanli, the former boss of the Big World supermarket, and asked Hou Liang how he met this guy.


    Hou Liang also told Lin Weier that she was staring. She called later for something and hung up soon.


    At this time, several people in front of them had already got on the car and went back to a restaurant. It was still a domestic restaurant. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also followed up. They really found an empty private room next door and immediately ate and listened.


    A not very fluent Chinese said, "Mr. Ma, this is your old business. I heard that you are also developing very well in China. If we cooperate in the development of this place, it must be very good. Tomorrow, you ask Mr. Liu to come and have a look, and we will cooperate."


    Another strange voice said, "OK! This place is very good, and we like it very much. It''s just the approval procedures and so on, which will trouble Mr. Sandlin."


    Sandlin laughed and said, "this is not a problem. What we lack is investment. Speaking of it, our company also has some strength, but there is also a lot of investment. With your participation, it is not a problem at all. The approval procedures and so on, we have already done it. When you come to the company tomorrow, I will show you."


    Ma Zhanli was also very happy: "that''s great. I''ll go back and talk to President Liu to see if I''ll come together tomorrow."

 Chapter 722

    Hou Liang listened here and understood that Sandlin was probably the boss of Kaisen company. He would cooperate with Liu Hanbai and Ma Zhanli to develop this place, or open a supermarket. This was ma Zhanli''s old line.


    These guys really want to invest. It seems that this time they come at the right time, but how do you care about this?


    At present, it''s not clear where Ma Zhanli and Liu Hanbai are located, and it''s not good to inform Michael, but it sounds like they''re still coming tomorrow, so don''t worry. It''s not too late to start when they all come and figure out their location by themselves.


    At this time, Sandlin next door introduced how good the location is, how large the passenger flow is, and it must be very profitable in the future. He was also very happy to hear about Ma Zhanli. He also said that he would go up tomorrow to see the approval procedures, speed up the cooperation process, and so on.


    During this period, Zhu Yong and another person seldom broke in, and occasionally let Hou Liang know that the other person''s name is hall, who is also from Kaisen company.


    Ma Zhanli soon mentioned Sandlin''s help, and Liu Hanbai was also very grateful.


    Hou Liang knew it was the matter of making trouble in his own resort. If such a dangerous person is brought to the resort, something must happen.


    Hou Liang suddenly remembered that this is a need for evidence. McCall is also going to take down the people of Kaisen company. There is no good way. Isn''t this a good time to get evidence? Quickly took out the mobile phone and put it in a place where it could be recorded very clearly.


    Unfortunately, Hou Liang took it out a little late. These guys don''t say these things anymore. Ma Zhanli and Zhu Yong are already leaving.


    Hou Liang also wanted to find out where the three of them lived, so he asked Yun Dan to prepare and follow. It was easy to find a place.


    Because Zhu Yong knew two people, it was not easy to follow immediately. If he was found, he was still very dangerous here, so he waited for a while.


    At this time, another person next door whispered, "boss Sandlin, didn''t we cooperate with edke? Edke is not easy to cheat, how did you promise them again?"


    Sandlin immediately laughed, "hall, what you think is too simple! Adeck, we can''t afford it. I found them now. They''re not a good source. I''ve also made it clear that this is called killing two birds with one stone!"


    Hou Liang originally wanted to go, but he didn''t go after hearing this. His mobile phone was still recording there, so he took Yundan and sat down. Anyway, they will still come back to Kaisen company tomorrow, and they will be caught sooner or later.


    The hall quickly asked, "Mr. Sandlin, I really didn''t make it clear. What do you mean?"


    Sandlin just said, "adeck is a famous real estate businessman, and he is not afraid of us to unite with us. We can''t afford it. He and the three guys are rich. I know their details. Those procedures are complete, so it''s not easy to cheat them? As long as they give money, we will arrange for them to merge, and then we withdraw, and it''s all ours!"


    Hall seemed to be a little dizzy, so he asked, "how can they be conflicted? Can these three people provoke edke?"


    Sandlin said with a smile, "naturally, they can''t be provoked, but we can arrange it! We invite edke, and on the other hand, we invite Mr. Liu and Mr. Ma to meet them. At this time, we arrange someone to follow Mr. Liu and Mr. Ma to kill edke. It''s not easy to be provoked on the other side. We must kill them. That''s another situation!"


    Hall understood this time and said with a smile, "that is to say, they compete for the power to cooperate with our company, and they are incompatible with each other. Without us, the money is ours!"


    Sandlin laughed and said, "yes, you''re right this time. What I want is their money, and EDK will leave it to these guys to take care of it. That Zhu Yong is not easy to mess with. Unfortunately, they are still trapped by us, waiting for the place they look forward to tomorrow and the approval procedures. When we take out the money, we will start the plan, and then push it on them!"


    The two men left the hotel with a laugh.


    At this time, Hou Liang understood that Sandlin was really not a good thing. He wanted to swallow edke''s investment and cheat Liu Hanbai and Ma Zhanli out of their money. Finally, Liu Hanbai and Ma Zhanli took it in their pockets or were killed. Then the money belonged to this guy.


    That edke is not easy to mess with. He should be very famous. They sent people to follow Liu Hanbai and Ma Zhanli. At that time, they suddenly killed edke, got a top gun, and then it was all his.


    Liu Hanbai and Ma Zhanli were caught even if they were not killed. At that time, they must not be able to explain clearly, so both sides fell into the trap of Sandlin.


    No wonder McCall said that the people of Kaisen company are not good things. They can''t do anything, but they can''t handle it. If they hadn''t recorded it today, they wouldn''t be able to find him if something happened during the tape.


    But that''s what I said right now. I didn''t see Liu Hanbai, and I didn''t know that EDK. I directly talked to Michaels about these words. Michaels also had no way to catch people. After all, it didn''t come true. Here is more about evidence!


    At this time, Hou Liang''s cell phone, which was recording, rang. It was Laili who asked where Hou Liang and Yundan were and when they would come home for dinner.


    Hou Liang also immediately promised to come down and went straight to Laili''s house with Yundan.


    Riley and her daughter have prepared a table of dishes, although they may not be delicious, but they have arrived.


    Laili told Hou Liang that her mother''s illness had stabilized, and the rejection reaction was very strong. This was a good thing, and it was gradually transiting to a stable direction. As long as there were a few days, it would be completely stabilized, and there would be no such thing in the future.


    Hou Liang really put down his new comer and chatted with lamic.


    Lamic is also of great help to him. The jewelry industry is also booming, especially handicrafts, which add a lot of color to the underground central provincial capital.


    Lamic is also very happy. Hou Liang helped open the domestic market and made a lot of profits.


    Hou Liang then mentioned that he had opened another large supermarket in the provincial capital, which also had jewelry. At present, it was being straightened out. When it was straightened out, he also wanted to open a jewelry store here. At that time, he still needed lamic''s strong support.


    Lamic also promised without hesitation, which is a good thing.


    Hou Liang also quickly remembered what happened at noon and asked, "Mr. lamik, do you know a man named edke? It seems to be a real estate businessman!"


    Lamic immediately nodded and said, "I know this person, but I don''t know him, but otins has a good relationship with him. Isn''t your relationship with otins also very good? Why did you ask about this person?"


    Hou Liang knew that otins and edke had a good relationship, so he smiled and said, "it''s okay, that''s all."


    Lamic nodded and said, "if necessary, you can go to otins."


    Hou Liang naturally nodded repeatedly. He didn''t have time to see otins and his daughter this time. If he hadn''t met this thing this afternoon, he might have gone to see Sally.


    After dinner, lamik and his daughter wanted to let Hou Liang and Yundan live here. Hou Liang couldn''t live here. Wang Meimei was still caring for her mother over there, and she had to go back. The hospital had a single room, and she could live in the hospital, so she said goodbye to lamik and his daughter.


    Riley was a little reluctant to part, but she also put the two people in the car, and then went back.


    It''s a little late. It''s not the same to go to sally at this time. Hou Liang and Yun Dan bought some food nearby for mom and Wang Meimei to bring back.


    Today, my mother''s high fever subsided. Wang Meimei was also very happy. She told Hou Liang while eating. This phenomenon is very good.


    Hou Liang was naturally very happy to hear what Laili said. In the evening, Wang Meimei stayed here and slept with her mother. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also went to another room to rest. This single room has an escort room, which saves a lot of trouble.


    The next morning, after his mother had an injection, Hou Liang left the hospital with Yundan and went straight to the headquarters of the fortune consortium.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan came here last time. The security guard vaguely recognized two people and knew that they were foreign guests of the boss. After a simple registration, he let them go upstairs.


    Before walking to otins'' office, I saw a beautiful woman coming out of an office and walking to otins'' office. It was Sally.


    Yun Dan ran over in two steps, hugged Sally''s neck in the back, and giggled.


    Sally was surprised at first. When she looked back and saw that it was Yun Dan, she suddenly looked surprised. She couldn''t help but exclaim, "Dan Dan! Why did you come all of a sudden? This is really a surprise! Hou Liang, you are also here!"


    Hou Liang also hurried over and hugged Sally. Sally couldn''t help kissing Hou Liang on the face. Then she said in surprise, "I didn''t think we might meet sometime. I didn''t expect you to come so soon. Come on, my father often talks about you!"


    Hou Liang and Yundan also laughed and followed Sally to otins'' office. Sally came in and said, "Dad, guess who''s here?"


    Otins didn''t take it seriously. He just looked back. When he saw Hou Liang and Yundan, he immediately stood up in surprise: "this is really great. Why are you here?"


    Hou Liang also came to hold otins tightly together. Then he smiled and said, "it''s my mother''s disease that has relapsed. We''re here now. Since we''re here, we naturally want to come and have a look."


    Otins surprised the two people to sit down. Then he laughed and said, "Sally and I still think about the resort after we come back. We all like it very much. If we retire in the future, we will live there. It''s really beautiful!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s all your investment!"


    Otins laughed and said, "it''s nothing! Speaking of you, you are our lifesaver. If it weren''t for you, my life would be lost. What wealth would you say? What''s the use of this wealth group?"


    Houliang heard that otins still talked about it, and said, "these things are over, don''t mention it again. By the way, I heard that your relationship with edke is still good?"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Address of mobile version of wonderful bookstore:


    :

 Chapter 723

    Otins was also slightly stunned when he heard this, and then nodded and said, "yes! We know each other and have cooperated in the past. The relationship can''t be said to be too good. It''s not bad. Why did you ask about edke? There''s business to talk about this time?"


    Hou Liang shook his head with a smile and said, "I met a person in our country who has some relations with him. I want to meet this person, OK?"


    Otins immediately nodded and said, "that''s no problem! Do you want to see now? I''ll contact you?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK! Just contact me and we''ll talk about it later. I''ll tell you about it, too."


    Otins no longer hesitated, immediately picked up the phone and called edke.


    There was also a quick answer to the phone. After all, otins was also the boss of the wealth consortium. The two people were polite, and then otins proposed that a friend wanted to see him.


    Edke seemed to agree, but the two people still gave way because of where to meet. Finally, otins said to go to him for a while, and then hung up the phone.


    At this time, Yun Dan and Sally were chatting. Hou Liang also told otins about it. It was still serious. EDK was also very dangerous. He might not know that Kaisen company was going to frame him, and he was not completely sure. If this person was trustworthy, Hou Liang planned to talk to him.


    Otins also heard a cold sweat, and soon said, "that''s still the case! So you''re saving edke?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "at present, we can''t say that. We are just the people who follow us. We have heard some news, and there are still many things to confirm with edke before we can tell it. Do you know edke?"


    Otins immediately nodded and said, "I still know. This man is younger than me, very courageous, good, and powerful. Ordinary people don''t dare to cooperate with Kaisen company. He''s not afraid, but he probably didn''t expect Kaisen company to deal with him."


    After hearing otins'' statement, Hou Liang knew it in his heart. If this person was good, there would be no problem. Some things could be explained clearly. He had a plan. If edke could cooperate, he could really get rid of these guys in one fell swoop these days.


    Otins then asked, "Hou Liang, shall we go to see edke now?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, we''ll go now, but we can''t talk about it directly. We still have to ask clearly. After all, we all heard it. I still haven''t heard some words clearly, but I have a recording here. Once these things are confirmed, listen to the recording for edke."


    Otins nodded repeatedly, took Hou Liang, Yundan and Sally downstairs, and headed straight for edke''s company.


    The headquarters of Adec is also not small, which is similar to the fortune consortium of otins. It is a building with more than 20 floors, and Adec is on the 15th floor.


    Because otins contacted in advance, everyone met EDK in a big office very smoothly.


    This is a middle-aged man in his early 40s. He is tall, bearded, imposing and has a thick voice. When he saw otins, he laughed and shook hands. "I haven''t been in touch for a long time. These two must be your friends?"


    Otins smiled and said, "yes! This is Hou Liang, and this is his sister Yundan. I have something to ask you today. I''d better let Hou Liang talk to you."


    Edke and Hou Liang shook hands, and then asked, "Hello, if you have anything to do, just ask. My relationship with otins is still very good. If you can help, you must help!"


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded. Then he asked, "I heard that you and Kaisen company are cooperating to develop a piece of land and will open a supermarket in the future. Is there such a thing?"


    Edke immediately nodded and said, "yes! This is also a large project of ours, and we have invested a lot. You may not know too well that in New York City, land is also worth an inch of money, especially in that kind of prosperous area, the early investment is more than a billion."


    Hou Liang is right as soon as he listens to it. This can''t be wrong. Sandlin and Hall''s conversation is aimed at edke!


    Edke saw that Hou Liang didn''t speak immediately, and immediately laughed: "Hou Liang, since you are a friend of otins, some things are easy to do. If you want to do business here, we still have the right to operate and manage."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "thank you. I don''t want to do business here. I want to ask, do you know what Kaisen company is?"


    EDK laughed, "I know too well. But this time the situation is different. They got some land there and stayed there. I''m not very active. I can only choose to cooperate with them. There''s nothing. There''s an agreement, and they can''t take advantage of it."


    As soon as Hou Liang heard it, he understood that it was helpless for EDK to cooperate with them. He didn''t want to be very stiff in the early stage. So he laughed and said, "as far as I know, they don''t have the sincerity to cooperate with you, but they also need to cooperate with our domestic people!"


    Edke was stunned: "what do you mean? We have agreed that the investment has been in place."


    Hou Liang saw that edke was forthright and didn''t have so many tricks, so he told what he heard. He knew it by tracking Zhu Yong and other talents. They wanted to cheat Ma Zhanli and Liu Hanbai for money, and then came up with a plan to kill edke with one stone.


    Later, the investments of Liu Hanbai and other people and the investments of EDK fell into their hands. Even if they did not fall into their hands, EDK and Liu Hanbai and other people had an accident. Naturally, he had the final say, and some things were easy to do.


    Edke was stunned. He didn''t expect Sandlin and hall to think so. Is this too insidious? I don''t know whether what Hou Liang said is true or false. After all, this kind of thing is hard to believe, so I looked at otins.


    Otins understood what edke meant and immediately said with a smile, "edke, my relationship with Hou Liang is quite good. Hou Liang is also my lifesaver. These are secondary. Hou Liang is also very particular about business. I invested in a resort near the sea. Our cooperation is also very happy and must be credible."


    Edke said to himself, "if you say so, it''s really going to go wrong. These guys have taken away some procedures in the past two days. After all, it''s cooperation. I don''t think so much. According to you, it must be shown to them?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes! It must have been shown to Liu Hanbai and Ma Zhanli. If my guess is right, they may all be in Kaisen company at this time. In order to clean up Liu Hanbai, I want to get their evidence. Unexpectedly, they didn''t say these things later, but talked about their conspiracy. I have a recording here."


    Some things Hou Liang wanted to make clear. He didn''t eavesdrop on others casually, but ran to Liu Hanbai and Ma Zhanli, so he put the recording on.


    Before edke listened carefully, he immediately said, "this is the sound of Sandlin and hall!"


    Otins didn''t hear this recording either, and he also listened to it at this time.


    Hall asked Sandlin about this recording. Why did he cooperate with EDK and Ma Zhanli? EDK is also not easy to mess with. Then Sandlin said his plan, which is really very vicious.


    At the end of the recording, edke''s face also turned blue, and he slapped the table hard: "Sandlin is too insidious, and he even calculated on my head! I can''t spare him so much, and I can''t cooperate with such people. At first, I was helpless to cooperate with them!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry, this thing is just what I heard. Although the recording is still there, after all, they haven''t started. Besides, I haven''t seen Liu Hanbai, and some things are uncertain!"


    Edke also said angrily, "what should I do? I can''t wait for them to kill me? Call the police, I''ll call the police now, at least they have violated the contract!"


    Hou Liang smiled again and said, "if the police call now, Liu Hanbai and others have not invested yet, it is just the negotiation stage. Where is the evidence that they have violated the contract?"


    Edke was also stunned. At this time, he gradually calmed down after hearing Hou Liang''s words, looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, what do you think? What are you going to do about this?"


    Hou Liang then said, "we''ll wait and wait for them to make an appointment with you! At that time, Liu Hanbai and others must have invested and signed an agreement with them, so the default of Kaisen company is a foregone conclusion. Moreover, on the day of the incident, we caught them all at one fell swoop, and the evidence is conclusive, so no one can run away!"


    Edke nodded again and again, "OK! Let''s do this. These guys can''t spare them. In this way, I''ll lose one participant. This thing is really a good thing! It''s just..."


    Hou Liang knew what edke was worried about, and said with a smile, "you can rest assured about your safety. I can let my sister disguise and follow you. Then you can rest assured that even the man took out his gun and had no time to shoot."


    Edke couldn''t help looking at Yun Dan, but also suspicious.


    Otins burst out laughing at this time: "edke, you know what happened to me, winoddo and lamic in the previous stage?"


    Edke didn''t know what otins was doing when he mentioned it at this time, so he immediately nodded: "I know, I heard it was still very dangerous at that time, if it weren''t for two foreigners... It''s you?"


    Edke understood as soon as he spoke, and stared at Hou Liang and Yun Dan in a daze.


    Otins smiled and said, "isn''t it them? If it weren''t for my experience, or if someone told me that I wouldn''t believe it, he saved us silently in such a dangerous situation. Later, in order to protect us from going, this little guy cleaned up seven or eight of them with guns in the woods by himself, effortless!"


    Yundan was happy when she heard someone praise her, and her small neck also looked up. It looked very cute, making several people laugh. In fact, Yundan didn''t take these things seriously at all, and didn''t take them to heart.

 Chapter 724

    Edke nodded at this time and said, "well, do as you say. I''ll wait for them to arrange to find me. It should be Sandlin who made an appointment with me, but it was Liu Hanbai who went there."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, it''s such a plan. As long as we know the location, we''ll go in advance. When the two sides meet, they will find someone to shoot you. As long as we stop this person, we''ll catch them all, and then we''ll catch Sandlin and hall."


    Edke nodded again and again, "well, I also have bodyguards, plus your sister, we are on guard, and we are not afraid of them playing tricks. If the evidence is conclusive, we will catch them. Then I will contact director Michael these two days, and I think there should be no problem."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''ll just come. Director Michael and I are also very familiar. I have asked director Michael before I learned about Kaisen company."


    Otins also said with a smile at this time: "adeck, it''s the last case, and the relationship between Hou Liang and McCall is also quite good. Otherwise, director McCall may step down in the last case!"


    Edke laughed even more and felt more relieved. Knowing that Hou Liang was not mischievous at all, he laughed and said, "Hou Liang, you are also my lifesaver! If you hadn''t come, I would have been fooled by Sandlin and killed in confusion?"


    This is no joke. If Hou Liang hadn''t understood these guys'' conspiracy, the two sides would really be killed as soon as they met, and then it became a situation of competition and cooperation between the two sides, which benefited Sandlin.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t say that. These things didn''t happen. I just heard some news."


    Edke said seriously this time, "this is not for fun. If you hadn''t come, I wouldn''t know at all. I would have been killed by then. Some things are really unexpected! Don''t leave this noon, I must invite you!"


    Yun Dan was already a little impatient, and immediately said, "yes, let''s go to dinner! We''re hungry!"


    Everyone laughed, and Sally kissed Yundan''s little face. Several people also went downstairs together. At Yundan''s suggestion, they found a domestic restaurant and sat down.


    At this time, Hou Liang improved his plan in detail. He still had to keep an eye on Liu Hanbai these two days, in case Liu Hanbai didn''t go that day, he could be arrested.


    Here, edke is waiting for the news. Once Sandlin makes an appointment with edke, everyone will arrange it immediately. It should also be very fast. I believe Liu Hanbai and others will invest in these two days. They don''t seem to know this Kaisen company very well, and there is a certain relationship of mutual help.


    That lawyer Mellon was the ghost of kayson company and got it to the resort.


    EDK also nodded and agreed one by one. This plan not only saved his life, but also helped his business in the future. At least he cleaned up the people of Kaisen company. That place was EDK''s own.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang was not in a hurry to find director Michael, so he took Yundan and stared near Kaisen company.


    It was about two o''clock when I saw several people coming down from the upstairs. There was really Liu Hanbai. After getting on the car, they still drove north. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also stared. They still went to the place yesterday. It should be Liu Hanbai who also wanted to see the place.


    Liu Hanbai didn''t appear yesterday. This guy is still quite careful. Today''s situation is different. He should have seen the approval procedures and so on. He also heard Ma Zhanli and Zhu Yong say that he came here and took a closer look at the place. This guy knows he can''t go back and wants to do business here.


    When several people finished watching the car again, they didn''t return to Kaisen company, but directly drove to the New York International Hotel, which makes it clear that several people still live here.


    Yun Dan was not at ease. He went down and looked at it. He soon came back and said with a smile, "brother, that''s right. He lives here. Let''s go to find director Michael."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "you know the process? There are still many things to discuss. I''ll call director MCALL."


    When Hou Liang dialed director MCALL, director MCALL quickly answered and told Hou Liang that he was not in the police station, that he was driving for a while, and that he would call Hou liang when he came back later.


    Hou Liang also told director McCall that there was no need to go to him tomorrow morning.


    When the two returned to the hospital, they still brought some food. Wang Meimei can''t go out often. It''s not good to always ask for people. Yundan always thinks about it.


    My mother''s condition is still very stable. Wangmeimei told Hou Liang that director Laili came often these two days and everything was fine.


    Hou Liang is also relieved. Only when his mother''s illness is no longer a problem, can Hou Liang rest assured to be busy with his own affairs, otherwise it is also the same as something in his heart.


    It wasn''t long before otins called and invited Hou Liang and Yundan to his home. Since he knew Hou Liang was coming, he couldn''t help coming home.


    Yun Dan is very sensible this time. Let Hou Liang go by herself. She changes her nursing mother with Wang Meimei in the hospital.


    The brother and sister also have a certain tacit understanding. They didn''t talk about things here with Wang Meimei and her mother. They were worried for nothing and couldn''t help. Although Hou Liang also knew that Yundan nurse was fooling around, he fell asleep in a moment. After all, there was someone here, so he nodded and answered, and came to otins'' house by himself.


    Otins prepared a banquet at home, smiled and said, "Hou Liang, when I went to Linhai, you were always with me. We can''t ignore you when you came here? Tomorrow we''ll visit your mother, eat at home today, and stay here in the evening!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t be so polite. It''s too troublesome."


    Sally also asked curiously, "where''s Dandan?"


    Hou Liang and otins were polite, and they whispered to Sally, "little guy, I didn''t bring her here."


    Sally also blushed immediately and couldn''t help giggling. It''s not the first time for the two people, but there were several times. Later, she was almost caught by Yun Dan. It''s funny to think of it.


    Otins had known the relationship between his daughter and Hou Liang for a long time. They were all smart people. It could be seen from his daughter''s always talking about hou Liang''s state. After eating and chatting for a while, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    Sally immediately took Hou Liang to her room, closed the door, and the two kissed each other.


    Sally''s figure is very perfect, and her height is also very high. Especially her skin is very white, which forms a sharp contrast with her red face. She always sees Hou Liang''s heart fluttering.


    A few times ago, after all, it was better to be at home than in the resort. Today, the two people are completely undisturbed, and they are also lingering together heartily.


    Hou Liang knew very well that Laili also meant this yesterday, but yesterday, my mother was hospitalized for the first day, and I was still a little worried. Wang Meimei was also alone in the hospital and did not live in Laili''s house.


    In the morning, Hou Liang and Sally both got up early, took a bite at home and went directly to the hospital.


    Wang Meimei was still nursing her mother in front of her hospital bed. When she came to see it, Yun Dan was lying on the bed over there alone, making Hou Liang and Wang Meimei laugh.


    Today, I was going to find Micah. Hou Liang also woke Yun Dan up. There was no problem during the day. The nurse often came. Wang Meimei could be alone, so she took Yun Dan away.


    Director McCall was waiting for Hou Liang in the office today. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, he immediately let his men out and talked later. Then he received Hou Liang and Yun Dan: "there was also a meeting yesterday, and I didn''t have time to visit your mother!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s all small things. You don''t have to bother. My mother''s condition is very stable. I''m here today to talk to you about something."


    McCall was also stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang just talked about some things he found in the past two days from beginning to end. At present, Sandlin and Hall of Kaisen company are going to plot to get edke and Liu Hanbai into it. The lawyer Mellon who appeared in his resort was not accidental, but they did it.


    Hou Liang also played the recording for Micah, who was stunned.


    After a long time, McCall said with a smile, "Hou Liang, it''s really yours! After coming for so two days, do me another big favor? Now with the recording, I can clean up Sandlin of Kaisen company!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "after all, the recording is a recording, which has not been implemented yet. I think they will act according to their plans. I have met EDK, and EDK will cooperate with this series of plans at that time. It will not be too late for you to catch them again."


    McCall was even more surprised: "have you met EDK?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I met edke yesterday, and edke also understood the whole process of this matter. He promised to cooperate with our plan, and then we stopped the man who shot him, and arrested these people at one fell swoop. Yundan and I have found out where they are located, right in the International Hotel."


    McCall nodded and said in surprise, "it''s incredible. You''ve been here for so two days and found out about it?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it was also an accident. If it weren''t for Dan Dan''s good eyes, he saw Zhu Yong in front of Kaisen company, and everything behind was gone. We also followed Zhu Yong. Unexpectedly, we had insight into Sandlin''s conspiracy. It could be said to be a coincidence."


    McCall laughed and said, "Hou Liang, your brothers and sisters will really come often in the future, which has helped me a lot!"


    Hou Liang wanted to laugh himself, so he asked, "there are still many things I want to ask. After we catch Liu Hanbai, we will still take it back to China. Is there no problem with this?"


    McCall immediately said, "there is no problem at all. There are extradition provisions between us. I just need to go through the formalities. You can open someone to pick it up, or through other channels."


    Hou Liang was relieved, and then asked, "then they also invested. The investment money was cheated. Should it be returned to them?"

 Chapter 725

    Director McCall has experienced many such cases, and some of them are economic criminals. He immediately said, "Hou Liang, you can rest assured. We all know that they were cheated and did not form an investment reality. There is no problem. It is guaranteed that people and money will be brought back."


    Hou Liang was so happy that he caught Liu Hanbai. After hearing what Lin Weier said, he couldn''t lose tens of billions abroad. He nodded and said, "thank you so much."


    McCall even laughed: "Hou Liang, don''t thank me for this. I also want to thank you! Speaking of my ability as a director today, it''s your help!"


    Hou Liang didn''t want to always mention these things, so he immediately changed the topic. Speaking of this case, as long as there was an action there, Hou Liang immediately contacted director McCall here. Director McCall secretly controlled and arrested these people, and there, don''t let Sandlin and others go.


    Director McCall immediately nodded his head and agreed, which was his duty.


    Hou Liang knew that director McCall was busy and didn''t bother too much. He soon stood up and left. There was no news there. It was too late to contact him when there was news.


    I haven''t seen Wen Oddo this time. The boss of Morgan building should be in the building. Hou Liang and Yundan also went straight to Morgan building.


    It''s hard to surprise the boss. He can only call Wen Oddo from below, and then he is led upstairs. Wen Oddo is also very surprised. He has been waiting for Hou Liang and Yun Dan in the corridor for a long time, and laughed when he met: "aren''t these two life-saving benefactors? Why are they suddenly here? Come in quickly!"


    The three hugged, and then entered the office and sat down. Hou Liang smiled and said, "this time it''s my mother''s relapse. Let''s come and have a check. Since we''re here, we''ll naturally come to see you!"


    Winoddo also asked with concern, "how''s your mother''s condition?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "under the control of director Laili, there is no problem at all."


    Winoddo nodded and said, "that''s good, that''s good! Anna called me a few days ago and said that you paid me back so fast? Is it going well?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "isn''t it your support? The progress is also very smooth. After our development, we have entered the pre-sale period. Some of the capital recovery is naturally based on paying back the money, which should be paid back soon."


    Winoddo also laughed: "don''t be too embarrassed, I''m not in a hurry! In fact, I was a little reluctant when Anna left. I didn''t expect Anna''s move was right, and the development in your country looks better!"


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything, but laughed. Anna had no problem doing business, but some tricks were not something Anna could deal with. She helped Anna a lot. Otherwise, Hongcheng group would not have developed to this day even if it had some development.


    Some things develop naturally. While helping Anna, Hou Liang also became the largest shareholder of Hongcheng group. This is what Hou Liang didn''t dare to think of when he first entered Hongcheng group.


    Since they came to see Wen Oddo, they couldn''t leave at noon. The three people had lunch together. After two o''clock in the afternoon, Hou Liangcai and Yun Dan returned to the hospital.


    Wangmeimei told Hou Liang that otins'' parents had come, and director Michael had just come. She had brought many gifts and flowers, which had been sent away.


    Hou Liang knew they would come, even though he said it was unnecessary.


    At this time, Laili also came in and told several people that there was no problem with my mother''s condition. It was dangerous for the first three days, and it had reached a stable period. In another two days, it would be completely stable, and there would be no such situation in the future.


    Hou Liang and others were very happy and thanked director Laili repeatedly.


    Lai Li couldn''t help laughing. Before leaving, she invited Hou Liang and Yun Dan to go home in the evening.


    Hou Liang can only promise.


    In the evening, Yun Dan was still sensible and didn''t follow. He accompanied Wang Meimei in the hospital. Hou Liang went to Laili''s house. Naturally, he couldn''t help spending a night with Laili. Laili had been looking forward to it for a long time. The last time he went was too short, it was a day.


    Not long after Hou Liang returned to the hospital in the morning, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was edke who called, and Hou Liang hurriedly answered, "Mr. edke, did they make an appointment with you?"


    Edke immediately said, "yes! Meet at the park hotel at noon. The hotel is not too remote, but it''s very quiet. I think it''s them who want to make a trick!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s right. We''ll go there now. Let''s discuss it first, and then I''ll contact director McCall."


    Edke nodded his head immediately and hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately brought Yun Dan to edke.


    Edke said it in detail. Today, Sandlin made an appointment with him to discuss the cooperation in detail. As soon as he heard about this place, he understood that it was likely that they were going to play tricks, so he called Hou Liang.


    Edke is going to take four bodyguards with him. If Yundan follows, it will be safer.


    Hou Liang also arranged it. Zhu Yong and Liu Hanbai knew Yun Dan, but Ma Zhanli didn''t know him. But if Yun Dan wanted to follow, he also had to make up. Yun Dan himself would do it. In the past, he made up to kill Anna. Hou Liang was very clear.


    Yundan follows edke. At that time, he will have a hand disease. Deal with the one who is going to shoot. Next is the matter of Michael.


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and promised. These things are not a problem for Yun Dan at all.


    Hou Liang just dialed McCall''s phone, and asked McCall to immediately deploy control near the park hotel, waiting for Hou Liang''s phone, on the other hand, ready to arrest Sandlin and hall.


    McCall has been waiting for Hou Liang''s call these two days. He has nothing to do with Kaisen company. Naturally, he immediately nodded his head and promised, telling Hou Liang to rest assured that everything is OK.


    At this time, Yundan also made up and immediately left with edke and four bodyguards. Hou Liang drove to the park hotel by himself.


    Hou Liang has never been here at all. After he came, he also found the private room opposite edke and waited. It depends on how far the situation can develop. He can contact him at any time.


    Edke has come. Through the door of the private room, you can see edke sitting inside, two bodyguards sitting on the left and right, two bodyguards standing behind, Yun Dan sitting not far from the door. If someone starts, he can also act in time.


    In this case, I waited for about half an hour, that is, at eleven o''clock. A few people came in the corridor. Liu Hanbai was in the front, followed by Zhu Yong and Ma Zhanli, and a foreigner followed, looking very nervous.


    Hou Liang understood at a glance that nothing had changed. He came according to Sandlin''s plan. This man was Sandlin''s man, and he was going to shoot later. At this time, Liu Hanbai and others did not know what was going on.


    Liu Hanbai is also very smart at home, but he didn''t expect to be cheated abroad, which is also an unexpected reason. Otherwise, this guy is not so easy to cheat.


    Liu Hanbai and others were led to the private room of edke. After entering, they were stunned. Wasn''t it Sandlin? I thought it was a mistake, so I asked, "are you Mr. Sandlin''s guest?"


    Edke nodded, "yes! Who are you?"


    Liu Hanbai couldn''t help but look at Ma Zhanli and Zhu Yong. By this time, he didn''t know what was going on. The foreigner who followed him knew that his hand had been stretched into his pocket.


    Several bodyguards across the street knew what was going on and immediately pulled out their guns.


    The man also immediately pulled out his gun. At this time, he had fallen silently. Yun Dan quickly shot behind him and immediately stunned the guy.


    This man also didn''t take Yun Dan seriously, and didn''t know that there was defense opposite. He was knocked unconscious just after pulling out his gun!


    Several bodyguards of edke opposite were also surprised. Unexpectedly, Yun Dan''s speed was so fast. He immediately pointed his gun at Liu Hanbai and others and shouted them not to move.


    This situation scared Liu Hanbai, Ma Zhanli and Zhu Yong, and they didn''t know what the situation was. Even if Zhu Yong had two sons, he didn''t dare to fool around under the muzzle of the gun, and the three people immediately stopped moving.


    Liu Hanbai came to his senses and hurriedly said, "guys, don''t get me wrong. We just went to the wrong room! Let''s go."


    By this time, Hou Liang had called director Michael and told him to come up and arrest people, so he walked in and said with a smile, "Liu Hanbai, you didn''t go to the wrong room!"


    Hearing this sound, Liu Hanbai and Zhu Yong were very familiar. They quickly turned around and looked at it, and immediately froze!


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, didn''t you expect it? Didn''t you expect to meet me here?"


    Liu Hanbai didn''t know what was going on at this time. He clenched his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, you''re tough enough to chase me here!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "Liu Hanbai, chasing you here is not my job, it''s your job! But you don''t want to let me go here. I''m here to save your life today!"


    At this time, Yun Dan also picked up a wet towel to wipe the powder off his face, smiled and said, "Zhu Yong, do you still know me? I didn''t hit you at home!"


    Liu Hanbai and others were even more dizzy. They didn''t expect that the one who suddenly shot was Yun Dan.


    Edke also laughed at this time: "Mr. Liu, Hou Liang really came to save you. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, it can be said that today you can''t live, I can''t live, and we all want to die!"


    Liu Hanbai was also completely dizzy. Looking at several people of edke, he said, "you weren''t Hou Liang looking for me?"


    Edke laughed and said, "you''ve been cheated, and you still don''t know!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Liu Hanbai, where is your shrewdness? What about all the routines you used to deal with me? To tell you the truth, you were cheated by someone. If I hadn''t come today, you three would be dead now, and the person who was stunned by Dan Dan would kill you."


    Liu Hanbai and Ma Zhanli both knew that the situation was bad, but they still didn''t know what was going on. They looked at each other and couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 726

    All this was so sudden that Liu Hanbai had not figured out what was going on. At this time, he also looked at Hou Liang with some panic and asked, "Hou Liang, what do you mean and what do you want to do?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Liu Hanbai, what else do you want to do? I really saved your life today!"


    At this time, Michael also brought people in, immediately asked edke''s people to put down their guns, and commanded the police to take Liu Hanbai and others away.


    Liu Hanbai didn''t make it clear when he went out, but he also knew that it was Hou Liang who called the police. At this time, he was completely arrested. Even if he ran abroad, he didn''t escape, but he still looked at Hou Liang viciously.


    McCall also looked at EDK and said, "Mr. EDK, you know what''s going on here. We also need your cooperation. Let''s go back to the police station and find out!"


    Edke also understood, and immediately said with a smile, "it should be. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, I would be a victim today. Let''s go back together."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I need to contact our people, and I hope Mr. McCall can help?"


    McCall said with a smile, "Hou Liang, are we still polite? Just get in touch, and I''ll help you with all the procedures here. Let''s go back! We''ve caught Sandlin and hall over there, and this case will be clarified soon."


    Everyone laughed and followed Michael downstairs together. At this time, Hou Liang called Lin Weier, and Lin Weier answered the phone at the first time: "Hou Liang, what''s the situation over there? Has Liu Hanbai got any further news?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we have caught Liu Hanbai here, and I have said hello to Director Michael. Come here as soon as possible. Director Michael helped to handle the formalities. As long as you come and take away the people, it''s OK. It may take a few days for me to leave, and we can also leave together."


    Lin Weier was also very happy, and hurriedly said, "that''s great. I''ve just reported to the Bureau here. I learned that this matter is of great importance, and we are also contacting the superior department. You''ve been a great help to us! I''ll report to the bureau now and start immediately!"


    Hou Liang hung up with a smile and went back to the police station with director McCall.


    Here, Hou Liang and others talked about the situation with director McCall in detail, and EDK also talked about his cooperation with Kaisen company. These are very normal. In fact, Kaisen company is the one who plays the devil.


    With the help of Hou Liang, not only these people were arrested, but also the recordings. This is the evidence of Kaisen company. It can be said that the people of Kaisen company are playing tricks, which is also a favor to director McCall.


    Just now, director Michael''s people came in and told Michael that Liu Hanbai didn''t say anything, just to see Hou Liang. If he didn''t see Hou Liang, he wouldn''t say a word.


    Director McCall also looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, you know the situation very well. He refused to explain. It''s better for you to meet and help me again. Although we are going to extradite him, we always have to figure out this case. How about it?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "that''s right. I''m also trying to meet this guy. He hasn''t figured out what''s going on until now."


    McCall''s men also immediately brought Hou Liang to the interrogation room.


    Liu Hanbai was sitting there alone with his head propped up. He looked very depressed. When he heard the sound, he raised his head. He had lost his crazy look. He just stared at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, what are you doing?"


    This is a big enemy of Hou Liang, which is related to this guy from beginning to end. Hou Liang also deeply knows this guy''s cunning, smiled and said, "Liu Hanbai, I''m Hou Liang! How can you not know me? Haven''t you always been against me?"


    Liu Hanbai asked coldly, "then how did you track down here? The police don''t know. Why did you chase here? Does this matter belong to you?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Up to now, this guy didn''t know where to lose, so he smiled and said, "Liu Hanbai, this matter really doesn''t belong to me, but there are many places I want to make clear to you, so that you don''t know what happened."


    Liu Hanbai nodded, "OK, let''s start with this smuggling case. How do you know?"


    Hou Liang knew that Liu Hanbai wanted to see him just to ask these questions, so he smiled and said, "I know you and Ma Yubin didn''t meet before coming in. It''s just that you talked on the phone, and some things can''t be said clearly on the phone, so I''ll give you an answer."


    Hou Liang also said what he initially suspected of Irina. This plan seems to be very perfect, and it can also put Hou Liang in a hopeless place, but Hou Liang is not that kind of lecherous person, and he also found a lot of mistakes in his contact with Irina.


    Later, Irina didn''t want to frame Hou Liang at all, which Liu Hanbai and others never dreamed of. Irina took the initiative to talk to Hou Liang about her father. Hou Liang found a chance to get rid of the person monitoring Ivan, met Ivan, and learned all this.


    As for the next thing, it is not surprising to cooperate with the police and trace the car washing shop in Linshan County, because there are clues provided by Ivan, and everyone followed Ivan''s license plate to find the place.


    After hearing this, Liu Hanbai sighed and said, "Hou Liang, I still underestimated you. There are many beautiful women around you, and they have a very good relationship with you. I think Irina will definitely be able to seduce you to bed. Next is the stage of our slow development in Linhai. I didn''t expect you to be cheated."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s all based on emotion. I, Hou Liang, don''t go to bed when I see a woman. Besides, you''re too good at doing things. You shouldn''t threaten everything. In fact, Irina doesn''t want to frame me. You should see some problems here. You''re losing in human nature."


    Liu Hanbai didn''t deny or admit it, and then asked, "what about my coming to the United States? This is something no one knows. How do you know? I think this period of time is a little dangerous. When Irina didn''t act for a long time, I suspected that our affair was exposed and soon went out of the country?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "I didn''t chase this thing, but you shouldn''t send someone to my resort to make trouble. Although you fled abroad, you still didn''t forget to fight me, which is also the reason why you were finally caught."


    Hou Liang then talked about his arrest of lawyer Mellon at the resort. It happened that he also knew director McCall. When he learned that this man was a fugitive murderer and a dangerous person with dual personality, he felt that the matter was not so simple.


    This time I came to the United States just to see my mother. By the way, I thought this matter was very strange, so I went to Director Michael to ask.


    Director McCall also talked about the situation of Kaisen company. At that time, Hou Liang just had some questions and didn''t care too much. He inadvertently saw Zhu Yong in Kaisen company, which Yundan also saw.


    This discovery made Hou Liang immediately understand the truth of the matter, that is, Liu Hanbai was playing tricks. Although Liu Hanbai ran to the United States, the person he hated most was himself.


    Hou Liang''s opponents in the provincial capital didn''t know about the opening of the resort, and it had just opened, so the moment Hou Liang saw Zhu Yong, he knew that it was Liu Hanbai who came. This guy and Kaisen company made a ghost together, and he began to track Zhu Yong.


    After listening to this process, Liu Hanbai also twitched on his face. Then he said, "I know all this. What about today? Why didn''t Sandlin come?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at this time: "Liu Hanbai, you are also very smart when fighting with me. How can you be stupid when you get here? Sandlin won''t come at all today. He sent two people to follow you, just to kill you and use edke to kill you."


    Liu Hanbai''s puzzled face at this time was indeed unexpected, and he also stared at Hou Liang closely.


    Hou Liang also talked about his follow-up with Zhu Yong and Ma Zhanli. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get the evidence of Liu Hanbai, but heard the plan of Sandlin and hall. These two guys had cooperated with edke for a long time, just to cheat Liu Hanbai and others to invest, and then he took this method to kill them.


    If Hou Liang hadn''t understood this conspiracy, two people sent by Sandlin directly shot and killed edke today. Edke''s bodyguard was not vegetarian, and Liu Hanbai and others would naturally die.


    In this way, the investment of both sides will fall into the hands of Sandlin, and Liu Hanbai, Ma Zhanli, Zhu Yong and others are just dead enemies.


    Until then, Liu Hanbai suddenly realized, with a look of resentment on his face, clenched his teeth and said, "this damn guy, even if he came here with me, he is not familiar with my life. I didn''t expect this company to do so at all, otherwise I wouldn''t be fooled."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, you have also been cheated? Speaking of it, I''m still your lifesaver. If I hadn''t stopped this thing in time today, you wouldn''t be sitting here now. It''s already a corpse!"


    This time, Liu Hanbai didn''t refute, nodded, sighed and said, "Hou Liang, I''ve been dealing with you, and the result is today''s end. It''s really fate that you saved my life! But it''s of no great use for you to save me. I still want to spend the rest of my life in the iron window."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Liu Hanbai, you''re wrong. I don''t want to save you like you. Some of them you didn''t think about. You and Ma Zhanli went abroad with a huge amount of money. This is all our money and can''t flow into foreign countries. It''s because of this that I can''t give up."


    Liu Hanbai was a little surprised this time. He also stared at Hou Liang closely, and didn''t know what to say.


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "Liu Hanbai, this is the biggest difference between me and you. I am a businessman and have a conscience. You guys are also businessmen, but you have no conscience and don''t do serious things. This is what you deserve!"


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Address of mobile version of wonderful bookstore:


    :

 Chapter 727

    Liu Hanbai was speechless by Hou Liang, and his face was still expressionless, but Hou Liang turned around and saw that Liu Hanbai''s head exuded cold sweat.


    When he was about to go out, Hou Liangcai looked back and said, "Mr. Liu, tell me all about you! After making it clear, he will soon return home, so as not to die in a foreign land!"


    Liu Hanbai didn''t answer Hou Liang''s words, just lying on the table with his head in his hands.


    At this time, Liu Hanbai was also regretting. This guy didn''t regret that he shouldn''t take this road, but that he shouldn''t choose Hou Liang as his opponent. If he didn''t take the last blow, Hou Liang wouldn''t track here!


    When Hou Liang came back, he told McCall that he could be interrogated. This guy will explain this time. It''s better to clarify the matter here as soon as possible.


    Edke didn''t have much to do anymore. At this time, he also grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Hou Liang, speaking of which, you are really my lifesaver. Today''s situation has been seen. We met in that situation, and it was still foreigners. We must think that there was a mistake in the private room. If they start immediately, I really can''t escape death!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t say that. Some things are just coincidence. Thank you for your strong support. If you hadn''t come to the appointment, there would be no evidence from Sandlin and others for this matter, but there''s nothing to say at this time."


    Edke smiled and said, "Hou Liang, we must get together in the evening. It''s otins who helps us. Otherwise, if you come, I may not trust you. It''s all fate!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "well, let''s get together in the evening!"


    McCall was also busy. Hou Liang and edke also left. Edke contacted otins. Hou Liang and Yundan got on the car and went straight to the hospital.


    Yun Dan then asked, "brother, what did this guy Liu Hanbai say to you? Did he admit that he sent the psychosis?"


    Hou Liang looked at Yundan''s naive and lovely appearance, and couldn''t help kissing Yundan''s small face. "Admit it, what else don''t admit it? This time, we caught our biggest opponent in the past. It''s still you who helped. This is not the case of Liu Hanbai, but also to prevent billions of funds from flowing abroad. You made great contributions!"


    In fact, Yun Dan didn''t take these things to heart at all, and he didn''t ask the most critical question, but he was happy to be kissed. Whether it was driving or not, he hugged Hou Liang and kissed him fiercely, which made him smile.


    My mother''s condition was still stable. When Hou Liang and Yundan came back, Wang Meimei was still waiting in front of the hospital bed. Hou Liang was also very moved.


    Several people chatted for a while, otins'' phone rang, and Hou Liang also picked it up "Mr. otins!"


    Otins said with a smile, "Hou Liang, the case is over. Just now edke called and wants to get together in the evening. I don''t think I''ve seen winoddo and lamic for a long time. Do you want to get together?"


    Hou liang thought for a while, but there was nothing. He smiled and said, "well, let''s get together!"


    Otins agreed with a smile.


    The situation is a little different this time. Hou Liang also wants to take Yun Dan with him, leaving Wang Meimei to take care of his mother.


    When Hou Liang arrived at the hotel with Yundan, everyone had arrived. This time, there were enough people, including otins and daughter, lamic and daughter, wyndot, edke and McCall.


    Everyone gave Hou Liang and Yun Dan to the main position, and then they began to talk.


    Speaking of these people, Hou Liang saved them. The three bosses were the victims of the last kidnapping case. They came to the United States and saved EDK this time. Although it was not as thrilling as the last time, if it was not Hou Liang, the result would be conceivable.


    The only one who is not saving his life is Michael, but Hou Liang also helped Michael solve the big case and keep the position of director Michael. Imagine that so many bosses have been torn up, can Michael continue to work as director?


    Naturally, it''s inevitable for everyone to mention the saving grace. Hou Liang didn''t want to say this much, but he soon talked about business. After all, he had business contacts with several bosses.


    At this time, adeck told Hou Liang that he could develop the real estate business. If Hou Liang had this intention, he could also cooperate with adeck in China, and there was also the city, which was also a cooperative project.


    In real estate, Hou Liang really didn''t think about it. At present, he doesn''t have this strength, and it''s hard to say that he still owes a loan now, as if he borrowed money from others. However, the city can cooperate in the future, and there are many special differences in China, which can also open up a position in New York City.


    This is also something in the future. At present, it is just the beginning stage.


    Lamic mentioned that Hou Liang is also very particular about doing business. His cooperation with him is getting better and better, and his profits are also a lot. Hou Liang does not occupy a little of his own. He is grateful for investment, but Hou Liang completely regards him as a business partner.


    Wen Oddo also immediately talked about the loan. Hou Liang also repaid part of it as soon as possible, and he was very trustworthy.


    Everyone said that no matter what difficulties they encountered in the future, as long as Hou Liang spoke, everyone could not watch.


    Hou Liang also benefited a lot from his last visit to the United States. This time, he is still very happy. He thanked everyone for their kindness and will contact you if he encounters difficulties.


    Sally and Riley both want to take Hou Liang and Yundan home as guests, but Hou Liang is not easy to go. That is to say, the hospital has to take care of her mother, so she takes Yundan back to the hospital.


    In fact, the two beauties don''t necessarily want Hou Liang to go. They also like Yundan very much in their hearts. They always think it''s very interesting to be with this little guy, but Hou Liang can''t go without Yundan.


    The next morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan, Wang Meimei and others were chatting with Hou Liang''s mother in the ward, and Yun Dan jumped up, "sister is coming!"


    When several people looked, Yundan had rushed into Lin Weier''s arms, followed by several police officers. It was Lin Weier who arrived.


    Lin Weier also hugged Yun Dan, giggled and said, "don''t be naughty, little girl, serious things haven''t been done yet! Is aunt''s illness OK?"


    Hou Liang''s mother also smiled and said, "it''s all right! It''s all right for a long time. I''ve passed it smoothly, and I can live more years this time. Why are you here?"


    Hou Liang''s mother didn''t know that Hou Liang went out and arrested someone these days. She also thought that Lin Weier came to visit her, but she thought it was unlikely. She also brought several police officers, and it was even more impossible to visit herself abroad? That''s why I asked.


    Lin Weier understood as soon as she heard Hou Liang''s mother''s question. Hou Liang didn''t tell her mother at all, so she said, "I''m here to handle a case. There''s a transnational case. I''ll visit you by the way."


    Lin Weier and Wang Meimei also knew each other, and they both greeted each other when they met, and then they sat down.


    Hou Liang''s mother knows why. Knowing that Lin Weier is here to handle the case, she can''t stay much longer, so she lets Lin Weier be busy.


    Lin Weier also came directly to the hospital. After all, she didn''t know director McCall well. Some things were handled through Hou Liang, but no matter how anxious she was, she couldn''t say a word with her mother. At this time, hearing Hou Liang''s mother say so, she stood up with a smile.


    Hou Liang and Yundan naturally followed.


    Lin Weier said with a smile, "you are really good at this boy? We can''t catch anyone. You will be caught when you come. This time, the losses of tens of billions have been recovered. After you go back, you will also be rewarded!"


    Yun Dan immediately rushed to say, "sister, it''s still my present, and I also want to reward!"


    Both of them laughed, and Hou Liang hurriedly said, "yes, it''s all Dandan now. I really didn''t notice Zhu Yong. The reason why this case can be solved began with Zhu Yong now. I knew that the schizophrenic person who went to our resort was not so simple."


    Lin Weier was even more surprised. She didn''t say something clearly on the phone, and just on the way to the police station, she said it.


    At this time, Lin Weier also knew that these things were related. It was a coincidence to say that Hou Liang also had a good relationship with Michael. Only then did she ask the reason and inadvertently saw Zhu Yong, thus recovering a huge loss.


    Hou Liang said these words and began to tease, "Wei''er, why didn''t you call mom just now?"


    Lin Weier immediately blushed. The last time she went to Hou Liang''s house, she really called her mother. That''s what Hou Liang and Yun Dan said. Lin Weier is Yun Dan''s sister. Naturally, she''s going to call her mother. This is to handle a case. There are police officers behind. How can she fool around casually?


    Lin Weier stared at Hou Liang, pinched Hou Liang''s arm, and couldn''t help giggling.


    Chatting, he soon came to the police station. Hou Liang took Lin Weier to see director Michael and introduced him. Some things are about Michael and Lin Weier.


    McCall helped in the face of Hou Liang, and many procedures were omitted. In these two days, he can take Liu Hanbai and others home.


    Hou Liangma was discharged from the hospital in the past two days, and we also made an appointment to go back together.


    The night before leaving, Hou Liang and Yundan got together with everyone again. Everyone welcomed Hou Liang to come again and hoped to cooperate with him.


    Hou Liang expressed his welcome to everyone. Now there is a resort in Linhai. No matter who goes, there is a place to entertain, which is very good.


    The next morning, Hou Liang and his party set foot on the flight back to China under everyone''s gaze.


    Sally and Riley''s eyes are a little reluctant and nostalgic, but they are helpless and can only wait for the next meeting in Linhai.


    Originally, Hou Liang was going to the provincial capital, but his mother''s illness was just over, and she still had to come back and settle down, so she went back to Linhai with Lin Weier and others.


    When I got off the plane, I saw the figure of Fang Ju, who was waiting with some subordinates. He also greeted with a smile and tightly held Hou Liang''s hand. "Liangzi, you didn''t forget to help us when you went abroad to see a doctor? Is mom all right?"


    Hou Liang nodded with a smile and said, "it''s all right. There''s no problem this time. I didn''t expect to help you."


    Yun Dan couldn''t help it again. "And me, I also helped, I was the first!"


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing. Lin Weier kissed Yun Dan, and Yun Dan himself laughed.

 Chapter 728

    Yun Dan saw that everyone laughed and knew it was to laugh at himself. He was a little embarrassed, but soon smiled and said, "I can''t eat well on the plane. I''m hungry. It''s dark this day. Let''s have dinner first?"


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing, and everyone knew that Hou Liang''s help in solving the case was due to Yun Dan''s credit. This little guy was not serious. What he thought was not only eating but also playing. Fang bureau also laughed and said, "then let''s take people back to the police station first, and eat with the little hero today. Hou Liang, is your mother''s illness all right?"


    Hou Liang''s mother smiled and nodded, "it''s all right, so let''s go together."


    Fang Ju also wants to give you a break today. After all, he has solved such a big case and recovered such a huge loss after coming back from abroad, which is a great contribution to everyone.


    Everyone also came to the hotel together. During this period, Lin Weier told the situation and the Bureau. When he was in New York City, Liu Hanbai had explained all the things over there, and he made no secret of the cases here. He explained everything. After returning, he could close the case soon.


    Yun Dan was listening. He couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle Fang, can uncle Yi also be released?"


    This question made everyone laugh. The little guy really thought that Ivan''s surname was Yi. Coincidentally, there was another Irina, who was even more tangled with her. Fang Ju smiled and said, "that''s no problem. I''ll have a sudden trial with your sister when we go back today. In fact, the case has long been clear. If it''s fast, uncle Yi will be released early tomorrow morning."


    Yun Dan just asked, and he laughed at Fang Ju''s words.


    In fact, everyone is also very happy. Liu Hanbai was arrested and contacted there. Mellon''s case was soon closed, which is a good thing.


    Fang Ju, Lin Weier and others also want to go back to the sudden trial, and Hou Liang and others directly returned home. Wang Meimei was also very hard all the way. Now hou Liang''s mother was all right, and Wang Meimei was relieved. She was pulled back to Hou Liang''s room by Yun Dan.


    With Yundan, although they can''t do anything, Hou Liang and Wang Meimei also hug each other and sleep. Hou Liang also said something in his heart. Wang Meimei really helped Hou Liang a lot. Although she went abroad these times, Hou Liang may not be able to survive without Wang Meimei. As for the case, needless to say, there is no time at all!


    Wang Meimei was satisfied to hear Hou Liang say so, and knew that Hou Liang was a grateful person. These were enough.


    It''s been a week since Hou Liang and Yun Dan left. They sent Wang Meimei to the hospital in the morning and bought some gifts to see Qi Deyuan. In fact, many things started from Qi Deyuan, otherwise there would be no such perfect result. Every time Hou Liang went to ask for leave, Qi Deyuan was also very happy, which made Hou Liang very grateful.


    Qi Deyuan is interested in Hou Liang''s personality. Qi Deyuan is also a person with very good personality. Otherwise, he would not get along so well with Dai Baotai and others. The relationship between the two people has not been said.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan left soon. They hadn''t seen Anna for a long time. They hadn''t been there since they came back last time. They had to go this time. They drove straight to Hongcheng group.


    Secretary Xiao Liu has not seen two people for a long time. Just about to say hello, Yun Dan quickly waved to stop, and went up to pinch Xiao Liu''s hand, which opened a gap with a smile.


    Xiao Liu and Hou Liang looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. When they looked back, Yun Dan had already run in.


    Anna didn''t sit behind her desk today, but looked downstairs, as if she had something on her mind. She was suddenly rushed up and hugged by Yun Dan, which was really a shock. Maybe it was also the reason why she looked downstairs. Her face changed color. When she looked back and saw Yun Dan, she grinned: "I guess it''s you, little guy!"


    Hou Liang also locked the door behind him, came over and hugged Anna with Yun Dan and pressed on the seat.


    At this time, Anna had to wait for two people to clean up. She couldn''t help giggling when she was caught by two people. In the past, Yundan was alone, and now she couldn''t control Hou Liang. Hou Liang also stretched out his hand to catch it. It''s been a long time since she saw it. Anna didn''t have the heart to refuse, but she had to support left and right.


    After a while, Anna pushed Hou Liang away. "Dan Dan is not enough! I have something serious to tell you. How''s mom''s illness?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this time it''s not a big problem. It''s completely stabilized."


    Anna smiled and said, "well, I''ll visit my aunt another day. By the way, a piece of land near your resort is going to be robbed recently!"


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "are we ready to develop?"


    Anna nodded and said, "that piece of land is really very good. It was not approved in the past. Recently, maybe we saw that the effect of the resort was better, so we need to approve it. We started a little late and will be taken away by Jufeng group!"


    Hou Liang didn''t care at all. This land was not developed by Hongcheng group alone. It''s a good thing for anyone to develop it. It''s OK to fight. But it was taken away by Jufeng group. It''s not that simple. Is it jealous to look at your own resort? If so, I really want to have an impact on myself.


    Hou Liang also asked, "what are they doing with that piece of land?"


    Anna said, "it''s said that it''s going to build a sea view house, which is also very profitable. Our strength is not bad, but they take some advantage. With foreign investment, the day after tomorrow will be the bidding meeting. I think their advantage is still very obvious."


    Hou Liang was relieved to hear that it was a sea view room. As long as he didn''t make any resorts to compete with him, he smiled and said, "where are the foreign businessmen?"


    Anna quickly said, "it''s the Russian real estate businessman who cooperates with tie Yingnan. By the way, you can also go there at that time. Let''s see if we can win it. We also have a plan here."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you then. It''s not a big deal. We''ve developed a lot of projects now. It''s not bad for this piece of land."


    Anna shook her head and said, "that''s different. This land used to be unapproved. It''s really a sea view house, and it can also make a lot of money. We''ll start late and be taken advantage of by them. If we can win it over, we must win it over!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "what if we also have foreign investment? For example, there is no problem with winaudo!"


    Anna immediately said, "if you had said earlier, it might be OK. This needs to be filed in the investment attraction office. They have filed it, and it''s too late for us to prepare now."


    Hou Liang said helplessly, "Oh, that''s OK. Let''s go and have a look at it and try our best. Jufeng group itself has no strength. It lost a lot of money and was cheated a lot of money in the previous stage. They can''t win it without foreign investors."


    Anna nodded again and again. This is the truth. Now few businesses in Linhai can compete with Hongcheng group.


    Hou Liang saw that there was no big problem at home, so he said, "I went to see Lao Qin. This minister is also unqualified!"


    Anna giggled, "you know you''re not qualified? Go home to dinner with Dan Dan in the evening!"


    Anna, by the way, has already thought about it in her heart. Today, Hou Liang and Yundan will go home. They haven''t been together for a long time.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. When he heard about the meal, he immediately promised: "OK! You call sister-in-law Mei and ask her to make more delicious food. I''m so greedy abroad these days that I don''t have anything to eat!"


    Hou Liang could only promise to come down, and then came to the small third floor behind with Yundan.


    It''s been a month since Qin was drinking tea in his office. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, he also stood up with a laugh: "Oh, this is a rare guest! Assistant Xiao and Minister Lin have been here these days. I called them and asked me to inform them! He said he missed Dan Dan."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Lao Qin, stop fighting. We''ll leave in a moment. I just came to see you!"


    Qin said with a smile, "I know you''re a busy man, so sign some of these documents, and then I''ll report it. We''ll get together another day."


    Minister Qin took out some documents, which must be signed by the minister himself, and Hou Liang immediately signed them: "Lao Qin, what we didn''t say, can''t I trust you? If there''s no big deal, there''s no need to report, and you can have a unified control."


    Minister Qin burst out laughing: "well, I won''t be wordy. There''s nothing wrong with you, the chief minister!"


    Hou Liang really doesn''t want to eat here. He will go to see Guo Lei later. He doesn''t know what it looks like to throw such a large resort to Guo Lei and Qinglong.


    After signing the document, Hou Liang left Hongcheng group with Yundan.


    On the way to the resort, I saw a familiar figure in front of a hotel door. He had just got off the car and was about to walk inside. Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, I know that person. If you park the car aside, you will always say hello."


    Yun Dan looked at the man and didn''t know him, so he parked the car aside.


    Hou Liang got out of the car and caught up with him, laughing and saying, "Shen Lao, long time no see!"


    That person is Shen Lao of the Design Institute, and also a famous designer in Linhai and even the province. Shen Lao helped to see that there was a problem in the Underground Central Mall, which exposed Shi Dan''s conspiracy. Hou Liang naturally wanted to say hello when he saw it.


    Shen also smiled and said, "isn''t this Mr. Hou? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now it''s Mr. Lao. Some things are left to Uncle Zhong, and you won''t show up?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly smiled and said, "where is it? Isn''t uncle Zhong familiar with you? Otherwise, I''ll come to you. I''m also very busy during this period, and I''ve been abroad. Otherwise, I''ll find an opportunity to invite you! Where is this going?"


    Shen said with a smile, "this is not the drawing that Jufeng group asked me to design a luxury resort... By the way, is the seaside resort yours? I seem to have heard uncle Zhong say!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned after hearing Shen Lao''s words, nodded and said, "yes! That resort is mine. Is this the drawing of the luxury resort designed by Jufeng group?"

 Chapter 729

    Shen also nodded and said, "yes! I really forgot that there are two resorts at once. Isn''t this competition? This resort is designed to be quite luxurious, and your resort is also designed by me, which means a big competition!"


    Hou Liang heard from Anna that it was just a sea view room in a residential area, which didn''t affect anything. If there was another resort, it was for himself. For such a large resort, it was enough to have one near the coast. If there were two, whose business would not be good?


    If it was run by another company, Hou Liang might not think about it, but it happened to be run by Jufeng group. Hou Liang naturally thought it was for himself, and said, "Shen Lao, please follow me to the car. Do I want to have a look?"


    Shen also nodded immediately and said, "we have this relationship, and I don''t need to hide you. Besides, this thing is not something to hide!"


    The two got on Yundan''s car and showed the drawing to Hou Liang.


    The design area of this resort is similar to that of its own resort. The design is antique and quite luxurious. This investment should also be a lot. He asked, "Shen Lao, according to your design, how much does it cost?"


    Old Shen thought for a while and said, "although I''m not in charge of budgeting, it''s not enough to count the land together. It''s against you?"


    Hou Liang also nodded. "It looks like it is. I met you by chance and learned the news today. Otherwise, I don''t know. Thank you for being old."


    Shen said with a smile, "it''s not tie Yingnan who asked me to look at the drawings. I just came here. It''s really a coincidence to meet you. I didn''t want to worry about it at first, but tie Yingnan found an old friend of mine and offered a high price. I can only help."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this has nothing to do with your old age. If you design your old one, money will naturally be earned. Even if you build another resort, I''m not afraid of them. Since you''re old and have something to do, I won''t disturb you. I''ll treat you old another day."


    Old Shen also promised with a smile, and then went upstairs.


    Yun Dan asked, "brother, is it the ghost of Tielong? Do you want to fight against us? I shouldn''t have let him go that time!"


    Hou Liang was teased by Yun Dan and couldn''t help laughing. "Dan Dan, don''t build a resort after beating him? It''s useless. It seems that this is tie Yingnan''s idea. This person and tie Yingfei are really not the same person, and they are not very good!"


    Hou Liang was teasing Yun Dan in his mouth. In fact, he was also thinking about it in his heart. Jufeng group''s strength is not good at all. Although it is also a large group company, it lost a lot when it first invested in the Underground Central Mall because of Shi Dan''s nonsense, and finally the mall fell into its own hands.


    Later, he was cheated by Chen Liang''s Linfei group, which also suffered heavy losses. Coupled with the joint establishment of a commercial building with Ssangyong group, they also compensated a lot of money. The Ma brothers of Ssangyong group went in. Although they did not involve tie long and tie Yingnan, they must also have lost money.


    In this case, it''s nonsense to get six or seven billion yuan. If it''s not a loan, it''s to let the Russian businessman invest. If the Russian businessman knows, it''s OK. He''s not afraid of them, but does the Russian businessman know?


    Yun Dan said at this time, "brother, don''t you think that''s iron dragon? That middle-aged man is likely to be tie Yingman, and he''s not a good thing!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly looked up and saw that tie long and a middle-aged man got out of the car and chatted there. Then they went upstairs one after another.


    Hou Liang then said, "let''s listen up and find out what they think. Be prepared!"


    Yun Dan nodded immediately, waiting for the two men to go up, and then chased in.


    Yun Dan is not the first time to listen to someone else''s conversation. He is still some experience. After listening to the sound in the corridor and seeing that the private room next door is empty, he sneaks in and orders immediately. He eats here at noon.


    Hou Liang also followed in, and soon faintly heard the voice of the next door, as if it was a middle-aged man saying, "Shen Lao, thank you very much. This drawing is still very perfect, and I am also very satisfied! Don''t worry, I''ll call you soon!"


    Old Shen laughed and said, "since my friend found me, I''m naturally relieved, but tie Dong is a big hand this time?"


    The middle-aged man also said with a smile, "yes! This is a lesson from the past. Isn''t the effect of another resort very good? People come and go, and it also attracts many foreign tourists and some large conferences. We also want to build a resort there and have a share, haha!"


    At this time, Tielong''s voice said, "Dad, Hou Liang is miserable this time, and the investment is also a lot. This time


    Iron dragon suddenly stopped talking. He should have been interrupted by tie Yingnan, or his eyes stopped him.


    Hou Liang has heard that the father and son are running for themselves. They are really not kind-hearted. Everyone knows this kind of thing. The scale of their own resort is not small. It is also possible for a city to have such a resort. If there is any more, it is a business that loses money.


    If we build some related industries, they can complement each other, which is to collapse.


    However, tie Yingnan is still very cautious. Maybe there is Shen Lao, and he doesn''t want to say so much. A few people just drink wine, and they are full of praise for Shen Lao''s design.


    Hou Liang was already confused. If the foreign investor knew that he was a partner with tie Yingnan, he should also come today, but it was just their father and son. It was not so simple. Maybe the foreign investor didn''t know what the father and son were up to.


    Yun Dan''s dishes also came up, and the little guy ate. The three people over there were still talking about something useless. Hou Liang couldn''t hear anything, so he had to eat with Yun Dan, but he was very clear in his heart. This was no peace of mind.


    At this time, there was a faint ring in the next room. Old Shen quickly picked it up, promised a few times, and then left. It was normal to say that someone was looking for him. Shen was always very busy, and someone was always looking for him all day long. It was still urgent.


    Tie long and tie Yingnan also sent tie Lao out immediately. Hou Liang was about to finish eating and leave, but he didn''t leave after giving birth to this situation, so he listened.


    When tie Yingnan came back, he said, "why don''t you pay attention? Shen always knew Hou Liang. When Shi Dan first designed the Underground Central Mall, he was looking for Shen Lao. Hou Liang knew the problem there. Can he know it without Shen Lao''s help?"


    After hearing this, Hou Liang really admired this tie Yingman. He also remembered the past so clearly and knew to be on guard against himself, but they didn''t know that they were next door!


    Tielong hehe said with a smile, "Dad, I forgot this. This boy is over this time, and our resort is no worse than theirs. If we open this time, this boy''s resort will be closed."


    Tie Yingnan said with a smile, "it''s not as simple as you think! Although this plan is good, our risk is also great. If it weren''t for the unjust leader of Russia, we couldn''t act rashly. This is really a lot more than investment. No one''s business will be very good in the future!"


    Tielong immediately said, "then we can''t spare him! This boy was against us at first. If it weren''t for him, the Underground Central Mall would be ours!"


    Tie Yingnan also immediately said, "I know this, but there is also something wrong with Shi Dan."


    Iron dragon said unconvinced, "if it weren''t for him, Liu Shu and I would have become. Liu Guangzheng, the God of wealth, won''t pay? It''s all his trouble, and this boy can''t let him go!"


    Tie Yingnan also sighed and said, "what you said is simple. I don''t know these things yet? If I didn''t hate him, I wouldn''t unite with Ssangyong group. Now it''s better that we didn''t crush the Underground Central Mall. Our mall lost money and was crushed by him. Now we''re also careful step by step, and we''ll wait until it''s built!"


    Tielong laughed and looked very happy. If this resort was built, Tielong would undoubtedly be the boss.


    The father and son left soon after eating, and they also took the drawings with them.


    Although there was not much talk, just a few simple sentences, Hou Liang had understood a lot of things.


    Tie Yingnan has long hated himself. He is the chairman of Jufeng group. When he and Qimei opened the Underground Central Mall, Shi Dan played tricks in it, but Shi Dan would not say so in front of tie Yingnan. He would say that he had a good relationship with Qimei and forcibly stole the business.


    Tie Yingman is not the same person as tie Yingfei. He is very similar to tie long, and he is also a man who will repay for his evil deeds. This time is to win over a foreigner''s investors. If you want to build a resort, no one can think better.


    It''s a pity that the foreigner didn''t know it yet, and was wronged. At that time, they have begun to invest, and it is difficult to withdraw. They can only continue to invest in it, and let their father and son fool around, so that no one will make money in the end, just to revenge themselves.


    However, in the face of this situation, Hou Liang has no good way. He can only wait for the opportunity. Fortunately, there will be a bidding meeting the day after tomorrow to see if this land can be snatched. If it can be snatched, it is easy to do. It may not be easy to snatch it according to Anna''s meaning.


    Yundan also finished eating at this time. The two people left the hotel and went directly to the resort.


    This time, the resort is different. People come and go. Some people are playing, some people are walking in the direction of various entertainment facilities, and some people go to eat. The resort can see that it is very good.


    When the two men came to the office building, the voice of Guo Lei and Qinglong discussing things had already come upstairs. Hou Liang and Yundan looked at each other and walked in with a smile.


    Guo Lei and Qinglong didn''t know that Hou Liang was back. Seeing Yundan jump in, they knew that Hou Liang was also back. They all stood up with a smile. Guo Lei also grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and asked, "Liangzi, when did you come back? How''s mom''s disease?"

 Chapter 730

    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Lei, Qinglong, you''ve worked hard! Mom is all right. This time, she''s completely fine, and her life span is infinitely extended. It''s almost her own organ!"


    Qinglong also knew it. At this time, he also smiled and said, "that''s great. Congratulations, liangko."


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "by the way, how about your father and your uncle? You have also been transferred here, are you comfortable?"


    Qinglong couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, you don''t care about our business when you come back, but you care about my father and uncle! They are all very good. They manage handicrafts such as Buddha licensing in our mall, which are very popular. These are all from Liangzi!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Qinglong, don''t be so polite. This is a matter of two benefits. Isn''t there another project in our provincial capital?"


    At this time, Guo Lei said with a smile, "Liangzi, this period of time is very good! That case was solved quickly and did not cause much response. During this period of time, the flow of people is like a weave, and our income is very considerable. Xiang Tao hasn''t left. He is busy here these days. I''ll call him. By the way, it''s the case solved by Yun Dan!"


    Guo Lei''s memory is good. He didn''t forget to praise Yun Dan. Yun Dan was immediately proud. His small face was full of smiles, which made Hou Liang and Qinglong laugh


    After a while, Lin Xiangtao also came, holding Hou Liang''s hand tightly, smiled and said, "brother Hou, it''s also quite good here. It''s busier than our Yinding hotel. There are people for three meals!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh. It''s true. Where do people who play here go if they don''t go to the restaurant? Some people bring their own food, but after all, there are a number of them. Most people even eat and live. Aren''t they busy for three meals?


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "this situation is really gratifying, but it won''t be long before we have an opponent!"


    Guo Lei was stunned: "Liangzi, what do you mean? Who is our opponent? The conditions here are unique?"


    Hou Liang said, "someone is going to build a resort nearby, that is, the iron Ying father and son of Jufeng group, to compete with us. At present, the land has not been determined, but the drawings of the resort have been made, which is not bad compared with us."


    These words made several people a little stunned, but Guo Lei quickly said, "Liangzi, you can rest assured. Even if they drive, we are not afraid. Our services, facilities, catering and other parts are not comparable to them, and they can beat them in these aspects!"


    Qinglong and Lin Xiangtao also echoed the voice. It''s really such a thing. Even if it''s open, they''re not afraid.


    Hou Liang also knew that he was not afraid. After all, he had to separate some guests. Although the otins and their daughters said that they built it for themselves, Hou Liang was not like that. He always had to give the investment money to others first, and then again, this situation really made Hou Liang a little headache.


    After all, this is a matter of the future. At present, the land has not been obtained, and several people also chatted.


    It''s almost time for Lin Xiangtao to call his men and prepare a table of good dishes. He will leave Hou Liang here for a meal in the evening. We haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Yun Dan was happy to promise, and suddenly remembered something. Then he said, "brother Xiangtao, stop fighting, we can''t eat here, come tomorrow! Today we agreed to go to sister Nana''s house, sister Mei is ready, and we''ll eat here tomorrow."


    Hou Liang remembered it, and he couldn''t laugh anymore. This little guy can''t stay here anymore, and he has ordered everything for tomorrow!


    Guo Lei knows the relationship between Hou Liang and Anna. Since Yundan said so, it''s not easy to force them to stay. Hou Liang and Yundan came to the resort and came all the way to Linhai No. 7.


    In the hall of Linhai No. 7, Anna is sitting, wearing a red Nightgown, her hair is also high up, quiet and elegant, giving people a special feeling, as if in the painting!


    At this time, a smell of vegetables wafted from the kitchen from time to time. Yun Dan came in and ran to the kitchen. Anna had just stood up, and she was hugged by Hou Liang and sat on the sofa, kissing Anna''s mouth.


    What Hou Liang misses and cannot let go is Anna. Anna also misses Hou Liang very much. She used to miss Hou Liang with restraint. Now there are not so many things. They are all open. Anna no longer hides her inner feelings, because she can''t control it.


    Anna almost forgot where she was, and soon realized that she was still in the living room. In a moment, Dandan ran out, and sister-in-law Mei was also coming to serve. She was kissed by Hou Liang so much. What did she look like? She hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away, blushing and saying, "can''t you wait? Stop being ridiculous, what did she look like when she was seen?"


    Anna bowed her head and tidied up her collar as she spoke, and Hou Liang looked red and white.


    Yun Dan had already run out at this time, sat down next to Anna, half of his body was almost pressed on Anna''s legs, and he also put his arms around Anna''s neck and laughed. Naturally, his small hands were dishonest, and soon he also went in and caught them.


    Anna giggled, and suddenly slapped Yundan''s small hand: "you little fellow, you''ve caught oil in your hand, and you''re making trouble!"


    As she spoke, Anna also picked up a paper towel and pulled the collar inside to wipe it.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both laughed terribly. Yun Dan grabbed food in the kitchen and came back and grabbed it in front of Anna''s chest. Hou Liang also hurriedly took the paper towel: "Nana, I''ll wipe it for you!"


    Anna herself couldn''t help laughing, reached out and slapped Hou Liang again, blushing and saying, "take away your hand! Don''t you!"


    The three people were making a fuss. Sister-in-law Mei came out with vegetables and asked with a smile, "Liangzi, is your mother well?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "sister-in-law Mei, it''s much better. There''s no problem at all. Don''t worry!"


    Sister-in-law Mei smiled and nodded, "that''s good! I miss it too. Anna is also talking about it, so I''m relieved this time."


    As soon as Yundan saw that the food was served, he was immediately happy. He went to the kitchen to help bring the food out with his arm around sister-in-law Mei''s shoulder. The little guy didn''t care about that. He ate while walking, which made several people laugh even more.


    This meal was also very pleasant, which made Hou Liang feel at home and long lost.


    Yun Dan knew that Lin Weier might go back very late these two days, and he didn''t plan to go home. After chatting for a while, he took Anna upstairs. After washing for a while, the three of them went to bed.


    This feeling is also a long time ago. Hou Liang didn''t see Anna when he came back from the provincial capital last time. This time, he went abroad directly and didn''t live here for half a month.


    Yun Dan frolicked for a while and then fell asleep on the bed. Hou Liang then hugged Anna.


    Anna''s body exudes tempting luster, and the familiar fragrance, which makes Hou Liang''s heart wander. He holds Anna''s body and laughs and teases, "there''s no oil this time?"


    Anna also hurriedly blushed and pushed away Hou Liang''s hand: "don''t always be in such a hurry, talk for a while, even if it''s when you sleep... It''s OK! Is it going well this time?"


    Anna was also embarrassed. She had never thought she would be like this before. She couldn''t help shaking all over. She couldn''t face Hou Liang, so she told Hou Liang to chat for a while. Even if she held it while sleeping, she wouldn''t refuse. It''s always bad at this time!


    Hou Liang didn''t mean to take it down at all. Hehe said with a smile, "isn''t that the same? This time it was relatively smooth. Something happened abroad, and Liu Hanbai was also caught."


    Anna was surprised when she met in the morning. Hou Liang didn''t mention it. At this time, she also asked.


    Hou Liang also told Anna about this incident. In the process, Anna also listened with a red face, and her body was in Hou Liang''s arms. The boy''s hands were not honest, although there was no further action, it was enough.


    Hou Liang said after talking about it, "this thing is over, but new problems also come. Jufeng group wants to take this land not to build a sea view house, but to build a resort, against me!"


    Anna was stunned and immediately said, "why do you still build a resort?"


    Hou Liang just said what he saw about Shen Lao. This guy has finished the drawings. This time, he will not only compete with Hongcheng group for this place, but also compete with himself.


    After hearing this, Anna quickly said, "it doesn''t matter. He didn''t build this casually."


    Hou Liang was also slightly stunned: "if the land was given to him, it was not his the final say?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "the resort is also an external service-oriented building facility. Since there is already a resort, the approval is not passed casually. We can find a way in this regard!"


    Hou Liang realized that some departments also control these things and can''t compete casually. Anna knew more after all, so she was happy. She pinched Anna''s body and said with a smile, "Nana, you are smart!"


    Anna also blushed and struggled: "don''t be serious if you say it!"


    Hou Liang tightly hugged Anna''s weak body and said with a smile, "let''s go to the next room and be serious today!"


    Anna was about to speak, and Yundan''s little hand hugged behind, making both of them laugh. They kissed each other again. It''s impossible to leave, so hug each other and sleep well.


    In the morning, Anna said she would go to Hongcheng group to sort out the information. Tomorrow is the bidding meeting. Hou Liang and Yundan also sent Anna to the group company first. Then they drove straight to the Underground Central Mall. They haven''t seen Irina yet, and they don''t know how this beautiful woman has been recently. They must be very anxious.


    Irina was not busy outside, but in the office inside. She was talking to a middle-aged foreign man, and behind her stood two big men who looked like bodyguards.


    Irina immediately stood up when she saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, and said in surprise, "you''re back! Great!"

 Chapter 731

    Yun Dan was very affectionate when he saw Irina. He had gone up to hug Irina. Irina''s sad face also showed a smile.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! We came back yesterday and met several people. Today we also came to see you. How is your father?"


    Irina then said, "there''s still no news. I went to the police station yesterday. Director Fang said that the case was solved by you and was about to be closed. According to common sense, it should be all right yesterday, but it hasn''t come out yet! By the way, I''ll introduce you to my father''s good friend uncle Shalin!"


    Hou Liang also shook hands with the foreign middle-aged man, "Hello, my name is Hou Liang!"


    Then sarin nodded and said, "I heard from Irina that you helped solve this case. Thank you!"


    Hou Liang didn''t know this person, so he just nodded and smiled and said, "this is what we should do!"


    At this time, Yundan exclaimed, "isn''t this uncle Yi? It''s coming out!"


    Several people turned their heads and looked. Ivan was walking in the store with a smile on his face. At this time, they also saw Hou Liang, and immediately walked in quickly, holding Hou Liang''s hand tightly. "Mr. Hou, if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to get out now! Sha Lin!"


    Ivan also saw the Shalin, immediately went up and hugged Shalin, and soon turned around and said, "Hou Liang, this is my good friend Shalin MOV, you know."


    At first, Hou Liang didn''t care about it when he heard that Ivan introduced the full name of shalimov, and he felt a little familiar. Suddenly, Hou Liang remembered that Anna said to herself that the Russian businessman tie Yingnan found was called shalimov, which was probably this person!


    Hou Liang said, "Irina introduced me. There are many people here and the place is narrow. Let''s go to the office and talk."


    Everyone was very happy when Ivan came out, so they all followed Hou Liang to the office.


    At this time, Yang Zongming was in the office. He was very surprised to see Hou Liang and Yundan coming with several people. He hurried out and chatted with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang saw someone inside. It should be a customer, so he didn''t disturb Yang Zongming. Then he opened the door of the next office and several people sat down.


    Ivan said at this time, "Hou Liang, when I came out, the Fang Bureau told me that you caught Liu Hanbai, the principal criminal abroad, and our case was successfully concluded. Thank you so much! If it weren''t for you, I would still be under their control now. Maybe when my friends came, they wouldn''t see me!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Dandan and I just solved this case by coincidence. Your father and daughter see each other again. There''s nothing wrong this time. I also want to congratulate you!"


    Ivan nodded again and again. Then he turned his head and asked shalimov, "why did you come here to see me?"


    At this time, shalimov smiled and said, "I didn''t come to see you specially. I worked on a project with a company, and I couldn''t contact you recently. I just contacted Irina. I didn''t know what happened to you until I came here. Irina has already told me about this. We all need to thank Mr. Hou!"


    Several people nodded repeatedly and thanked Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Hou Liang was the first to frame this matter. Before he arrived first, Hou Liang helped save the Ivan father and daughter from the hands of Liu Hanbai and Ma brothers.


    Hou Liang also politely asked, "Mr. shalimov, are you here to cooperate with Wanfeng group?"


    Shalimov also didn''t expect Hou Liang to know about it. After being stunned, he nodded and said, "yes! We used to have some business contacts. The chairman and a domestic friend of mine also knew each other. They found me when they learned that I wanted to invest in the domestic real estate business. How did you know?"


    Hou Liang nodded and knew it clearly in his heart. It turned out to be Sha Lin, so he smiled and said, "I also heard from the CEO of our group company that this matter is still competitive with Hongcheng group, but I also want to ask you, do you know what project you are investing in?"


    Sha Lin immediately said, "if I don''t know this, how can I invest? It''s a sea view house along the coast. I''ve seen that place. It''s very beautiful!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. If you say so, you don''t know the real purpose of Jufeng group!"


    Sha Lin even fainted. Looking at Hou Liang, he asked, "do you know what their real purpose is?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you may have been cheated, but you may still be cheated in the future. This matter also starts from a design drawing I accidentally saw from a friend."


    Ivan and Irina saw that Hou Liang had something to say to Sha Lin, so they watched and chatted with Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang also talked about his meeting with Shen Lao. Tie Ying and his son didn''t want to build a sea view house, but a resort.


    Sha Lin was also a little stunned, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I''ve seen that resort, too. It''s very good. There''s already a resort there, and Tie Ying''s father and son still want to build a resort? It''s impossible, and I won''t agree?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "to be honest, Mr. Sha Lin, the resort is mine. I have some conflicts with their father and son. They just want to fight against me. Even if they don''t make money, they also want to drag me down. Do you understand what I say?"


    Sha Lin nodded, "Oh, this resort is yours! But they don''t discuss it with me, and I won''t invest it? Why do they do this?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "I know what they think, but did I say you believe it?"


    Sha Lin hesitated slightly and said, "I believe you. From the matter of Ivan father and daughter, I can know that you are not a bad person!"


    Ivan immediately nodded and said, "Sha Lin, we have been friends for many years. I won''t cheat you. Hou is always a very trustworthy person and has a very good relationship with the police station. Business is also very exquisite. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, our father and daughter wouldn''t be today!"


    Sha Lin nodded heavily, "Hou Liang, just say it."


    Hou Liang told Sha Lin what he heard yesterday. Tie Ying and his son have their own calculations, that is, they are using sarin.


    In terms of land approval, the municipal bidding department will also consider taking advantage of Shalin, a foreign businessman, so they should be able to get the land.


    Sha Lin has promised to invest, and it is impossible to always stare at the construction site. They built the resort without permission. When Sha Lin showed up, it was already late.


    If you agree, you should continue to invest. If you don''t agree, some of the early investments will be completely wasted. They will also kick out Shalin on the grounds that Shalin refuses to continue to invest. In addition, they will deceive people to build resorts. The land is already theirs, and the infrastructure has also been built, so they are not afraid that they can''t deceive people.


    Because Hou Liang knows the strength of Jufeng group very well, they don''t have this fund at all. Although these are all Hou Liang''s analysis, they can''t be wrong basically.


    After hearing this, Sha Lin was also a little dizzy. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "everything you said is true? Are you wrong about the land?"


    Hou Liang knew that Tie Ying''s father and son lied to Sha Lin a lot. He should have said a lot of good things these days. It''s also a little difficult for Sha Lin to fully believe it with his words. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''ll make a call. If it''s OK, we''ll go to see a drawing later. If it''s OK, you''ll know if it''s the land."


    Sha Lin also nodded repeatedly.


    Hou Liang called old Shen here. This is not a big deal. Old Shen should be able to promise.


    Shen Lao answered the phone soon, and Hou Liang asked, "Shen Lao, is there still the design drawing of Jufeng group in your computer?"


    Old Shen immediately said, "yes, it must be kept. It won''t be destroyed for many years. I still have copied drawings. Do you want to have a look?"


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "I want to take a friend to have a look. Is it convenient?"


    Old Shen also laughed and said, "Hou Liang, what are you afraid of? Come at any time! We have this relationship, we didn''t say."


    Hou Liang also hung up with a smile and said to Sha Lin, "let''s go and have a look at the drawing now, and you will know whether it''s the land."


    Sha Lin also nodded repeatedly. Irina went back and was busy. She told Hou Liang to come back later and treat him at noon. Hou Liang agreed with a smile.


    Several people came to the design institute and found Shen Lao.


    Shen Lao also immediately showed the drawing to Sha Lin. the surrounding environment of the drawing was clearly marked. The design of every place was very in place. The investment was indispensable. All kinds of hardware facilities were complete.


    As soon as Sha Lin saw it, he exclaimed, "this is the land, the land where we want to open the sea view room! Hou Liang, you''re right, they just want to cheat me. They didn''t have a good intention, and the project I invested in is not a project at all, and I don''t know such a thing at all."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not too late for you to know now to avoid being dragged down by them. It''s not that I''m afraid of them. Even when they approve, they may not be able to pass. I''m also thinking of you!"


    Naturally, Sha Lin nodded repeatedly, and his eyes were also filled with hate. "This guy is too hateful, I can''t cooperate with them!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is Shen Lao''s office. It''s not good for us to talk here. Besides, no one else knows about this matter. We can''t implicate Shen Lao. We''d better find a place to discuss it."


    Shen Lao stopped saying, "Hou Liang, it''s okay. This is not a betrayal, and they didn''t say it."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "you''re always helping me. You can''t be implicated. It''s hard for you to be a man. You should charge for it. We''ll deal with it."


    At this time, old Shen''s phone rang. It was tie Yingnan who wanted to ask old Shen to go to Jufeng group. There were some things to ask. Ask old Shen if he had time, and give him the money by the way. If he didn''t have time, send someone over.


    Before Shen Lao promised, Hou Liang whispered, "Shen Lao, please go."

 Chapter 732

    Old Shen is also very busy. Although he is going to get the money, he may not want to go by the way to ask about some things on the drawings. At this time, after hearing Hou Liang say so, he turned around and said on the phone, "well, I''ll go there right away."


    Hou Liang waited for Shen Lao to hang up the phone and said, "it''s hard for you. I don''t mean anything else. I just want Mr. Sha Lin to break it, but don''t say broken. Mr. Sha Lin, do you think this is OK?"


    Sha Lin is also a smart man. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he immediately understood it. He laughed and said, "Hou Liang, your arrangement is simply too good. I totally agree. In this way, I also have an excuse not to cooperate with them."


    Hou Liang nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not just like this. Old Shen won''t follow, but I know about it from old Shen. In this way, they also know what went wrong and won''t blame old Shen. After working hard for many days, old Shen still needs to get the money."


    Shen Lao also burst out laughing: "Liangzi, you are really thoughtful? Don''t worry about so many things. My money won''t matter. How many years of our relationship?"


    Hou Liang just laughed. Some things can''t be done like this, so he said, "then let''s separate. Old Shen will go first, and Mr. Sha Lin will arrive later. At that time, they must be reading the drawings. Don''t say so much. Mr. Ivan and I are waiting for you in Yinding grand wine store."


    Shen Lao and Sha Lin also nodded their heads and agreed. Everyone also left the design institute together. Shen Lao took the first step, and Sha Lin arrived with his bodyguard. Hou Liang and Ivan went all the way to the underground central supermarket in Yundan''s car and directly picked up Irina. They always get together at noon.


    When the three came to Yinding Hotel, they were seeing Lin Xiangbin patrolling the hall on the first floor. They also saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan at a glance, and immediately ran over with joy: "brother Hou, Dan Dan! That''s great. I heard from Xiang Tao yesterday that you came back and wanted to call you. I always wanted to see you, but I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Xiangbin, how is everything recently?"


    Linxiangbin said with a smile, "brother Hou, there is no reason why it is bad that you have provided so many platforms for our brothers? Our team is also gradually expanding. It is not divided into four places at present. Here is the main force. There are also some people in the resort, as well as the underground center mall, which is also our people. There are also our people in the golden emperor building!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Xiangbin, I''ve worked hard for your brother and helped me a lot!"


    Linxiangbin also smiled and said, "brother Hou, I know everything in my heart. At first, I was just a foreman, but now I have become a boss. All this is from you! By the way, there is also Dandan! Don''t forget Dandan, a great benefactor!"


    Lin Xiangbin is able to talk. He didn''t forget to say Yun Dan. Yun Dan was immediately happy, and his small neck was up again. Don''t mention the good-looking strength.


    Hou Liang told Lin Xiangbin at this time that he didn''t have to report anything, just do it well, be clear financially, and Liu Guangzheng should be able to explain the past, and the rest is not a problem. He is also here for dinner today, so he can arrange a table, and don''t need to be accompanied, just get busy with him.


    Linxiangbin immediately nodded and promised, leading Hou Liang upstairs.


    At this time, Irina and Ivan talked about the case and asked about hou Liang''s situation in the United States.


    Hou Liang talked about Yundan''s discovery of Zhu Yong, followed by stalking them and catching these guys at one fell swoop. Because of the good relationship with Micah, he has now brought it back to China, which is the end of the case. Ivan naturally has no problem.


    Hou Liang looked at Ivan and said, "Mr. Ivan, Irina is still very good in our mall at present. Your company has also disintegrated. What are you going to do?"


    Ivan thought for a while and said, "I still want to do my old business and do some import and export wholesale business. Some special products of our country are also very marketable here, and many people like them very much, so I want to find a place to continue to open a company these days. This time there are not so many fetters!"


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, "I''ll help you ask about this place. I have an old friend in the commercial building opposite us. That place is his property and is also rented at present. I''ll call and contact. If there is a place, we are still neighbors!"


    Ivan was even more happy. He also had some accumulation. There was no problem opening a company at all. This time, he was also made by Liu Hanbai and others, which brought him to this point.


    Hou Liang also stopped hesitating and immediately took out his phone and called Hua Guodong.


    Hua Guodong answered the phone at the first time and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, why do you have time to call me?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "old Hua, I want to ask you something. Your building is rented out again. Is there still a place?"


    Hua Guodong immediately said, "there are still places. At present, only more than half of them are rented out. This time, it''s not a large company, and my income is also a lot. Do you want to use it?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s great. A friend of mine is going to start a company. I''ll let him contact you tomorrow. It''s not an outsider!"


    Hua Guodong nodded immediately, "that''s no problem. Come to me directly. The rent can also be reduced."


    Hou Liang agreed with a smile, and then gave the phone number of Hua Guodong to Ivan. That is, near the underground Zhongxi mall, everything is convenient, and the price can be preferential.


    Ivan was very happy and nodded his sincere thanks.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside. It was Sha Lin and his two bodyguards who came back. When they came in, they laughed and said, "Mr. Hou, your arrangement is too clever!"


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "how is it? Is it broken?"


    Sha Lin laughed and said, "I waited for a while and went in directly. The Secretary also knew us, so he directly let us in. In it, old Shen was discussing the drawings with tie Yingnan. Seeing me, he was too frightened to hide it, but I still took a deliberate look."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "what did tie Yingnan say?"


    Sha Lin said with a smile, "tie Yingnan said that he was discussing a drawing, but I didn''t study it too deeply, but I was also very unhappy to say don''t disturb, and soon brought people out, so it was done."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, "OK, that''s it. What does Mr. Sha Lin want to do next?"


    Sha Lin immediately said, "this matter is clear. What else to say? I will not cooperate with these two liars. I want to cooperate with Hongcheng group. I don''t know whether it is possible?"


    Hou Liang even laughed: "Mr. Sha Lin, that''s natural. Tomorrow, I''ll introduce you to the CEO of our company. Our president is a regular business person. If we cooperate, it''s natural to develop sea view houses, and the prospect is also very good."


    Now Sha Lin was also happy: "Mr. Hou, you can arrange it, and I''ll listen to you! If I hadn''t met you, I would have been cheated this time. As you know, if I had a lawsuit with Jufeng group here, I would suffer in the end!"


    Hou Liang is also very clear. Tie Yingnan is not that simple, but much more difficult than Shi Dan. But he didn''t expect to know Sha Lin through Ivan and expose their deception.


    It is also the best for Shalin to cooperate with Hongcheng group. At present, Hongcheng group has a lot of development projects, especially some money has not been paid back. The funds are tight. If Shalin invests, the land is naturally easy to develop, and it can be successfully won.


    Hou Liang also talked about the bidding meeting to be held tomorrow. The advantage of Jufeng group lies in the introduction of foreign capital, that is, the investment of Shalin. Shalin must also be confident. Shalin also attended the meeting tomorrow and directly said that he would not cooperate with Jufeng group. If Jufeng group competed with Hongcheng group, it would have no advantage at all.


    Now Anna is preparing for tomorrow''s bidding meeting. At that time, Sha Lin will take the pay from the bottom of the barrel, and Anna can directly win this land. Then there is Hou Liang''s business. Sha Lin must cooperate with Hongcheng group.


    Ivan also talked about his own business at this time. With the help of Hou Liang, he has found a place and is ready to contact president Hua Guodong tomorrow. Then he opened a company in Linhai and can often meet with Sha Lin.


    Several people are very happy, this is a happy ending, but Anna doesn''t know now, and she doesn''t hold much hope for tomorrow.


    Iron Yingnan of Jufeng group also thinks that Sha Lin doesn''t know what''s going on. He will be silly tomorrow.


    At this time, old Shen also came back, and everyone laughed when they met, so they ate and drank and chatted.


    It was almost two o''clock in the afternoon. Hou Liang and Yun dancai separated from everyone. Thinking that uncle Zhong hadn''t seen him after coming back this time, they went straight to Yuntian construction company.


    Yundan is the most familiar here. He hasn''t been here for a long time. He got off the car and ran up excitedly.


    Hou Liang followed closely. Before going upstairs to Uncle Zhong''s office, Yundan saw Zhao Yuxin sitting in the finance room. This beautiful woman used to be haunted by Yundan and had the best relationship with Yundan. Yundan went straight in without a sound.


    Zhao Yuxin typed a form next to the computer, and suddenly his neck was hugged. Then someone kissed him on the face, which startled Zhao Yuxin, and he stood up with a cry of surprise. When he saw that it was Yun Dan, he was also very happy, and he hugged Yun Dan: "you little fellow, you haven''t come for many days!"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "I miss you too. I came to see you today. I haven''t played for many days. I went abroad with my brother. Let''s play!"


    At this time, Zhao Yuxin saw Hou Liang at the door and immediately laughed and shouted, "President Hou! You are here too!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t call me brother Hou. Just call me brother Hou. Play with you. I''ll go to see Uncle Zhong."


    Zhao Yuxin didn''t wait to answer. He was directly pressed down by Yun Dan and immediately flipped the game on the computer. This little guy really hasn''t played for many days. If he can''t see Zhao Yuxin, he can''t remember. This time, he naturally wants to play.

 Chapter 733

    Uncle Zhong made a phone call to contact business in the office, with his back to Hou Liang. Hou Liang didn''t bother uncle Zhong, so he sat down on the sofa.


    Uncle Zhong hung up the phone and turned around to see Hou Liang. He also laughed in surprise: "Liangzi, you boy didn''t make a sound when you came, which startled me! What happened to the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang knew that uncle Zhong still didn''t know about his going abroad. It was after the opening of the resort. Uncle Zhong had withdrawn from the resort, so he smiled and said, "the provincial capital has basically stabilized. I went abroad with my mother two days ago and just came back from seeing a disease."


    Uncle Zhong immediately asked, "did your mother''s illness recur?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s not a recurrence, it''s rejection. Now there''s no problem. It''s all stabilized. How about our construction company?"


    Uncle Zhong said with a smile, "it''s still very good. At first, it''s all your friends. After contacting for several times, we gradually have some credibility. Those friends of yours also introduced me to many new friends. After the handover of the resort, there were no large projects, and small projects continued, and the situation was still very good!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, it''s really hard for you. I''ve transferred Dawei here, and you''re the only bare knuckle commander left!"


    Uncle Zhong also laughed: "Liangzi, this is all your trust! Your uncle Zhong can get to this point today. There is a small building for office, but it''s not all from you Liangzi? Remember how I came here at the beginning? It''s not about to jump from the building, or you saved it."


    Hou Liang didn''t want to mention this, but Uncle Zhong couldn''t help laughing. At that time, it was really interesting. Uncle Zhong was bullied and had no choice. Some of his brothers asked Uncle Zhong for money. Uncle Zhong also jumped off the building directly with people. If Hou Liang hadn''t met him, it would be really dangerous!


    Uncle Zhong couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, I haven''t seen the black tiger for a long time. Today, when you come back, we''ll find them and get together in the evening. I''ll call now. By the way, where''s the baby? I haven''t seen it for several days, and I really think about it!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I also came to see you. I was directly stopped by Zhao Yuxin and played there!"


    Uncle Zhong was relieved, so he took out the phone and called out. He soon contacted Heihu, he Jingxue, Guo Lei and Qinglong, and came over in the evening.


    Uncle Zhong put down the phone and took Hou Liang to Zhao Yuxin''s office.


    Yun Dan is just interesting. At this time, he is sitting on Zhao Yuxin''s lap playing. Uncle Zhong smiles and asks, "Dan Dan! Don''t you look at me when you come? You take my money, and I pay for refueling. Don''t you go to see me?"


    Yun Dan also immediately looked back at Uncle Zhong and laughed, "I came to see you today. You wait for me to play this!"


    Hou Liang and uncle Zhong were both amused to laugh. Speaking of it, uncle Zhong really gave Yundan money. The reimbursement for gas has always been here. The construction company is not bad for Yundan''s money, but Yundan''s money was given to Lin Weier, but he couldn''t get a penny.


    Lin Weier either asked for Yundan''s money or saved it for Yundan. She will give it to Yundan in the future.


    It didn''t take long for Heihu and he Jingxue to arrive. These two people are also bosses now. They can naturally come out after arranging their work.


    Guo Lei and Qinglong came later. They really haven''t been together for a long time. They used to be together. Now hou Liang has more business. Everyone is the boss, but they are separated.


    Uncle Zhong didn''t go to Yinding hotel either. He found a hotel nearby and everyone got together.


    This time we get together without Ge Honglin and Bai Hu. We all miss him a little. There is no way. Now let alone Ge Honglin, even Lin Dawei is the vice president and is still busy in the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang also told everyone that he will leave soon after coming back this time. The Big World supermarket in the provincial capital has just opened, and there are still many things that have not stabilized. He also has two opponents, who are very tough, and seems not bad compared with Liu Hanbai and Ma brothers.


    In the future, I will run at both ends. I will go to whichever side I have something to do.


    Everyone also said that some things don''t involve Hou Liang''s energy as much as possible. It''s all about finding Hou liang when things are big, and everyone digests small things by themselves.


    Hou Liang is still very relieved. There are really no big rivals here after the Ma brothers were caught. Jufeng group has always been looking for trouble recently, but Hou Liang is not afraid of them. The soldiers will block it. Tomorrow''s attack will make Jufeng group unable to turn over for a long time.


    Everyone is chatting here. Yundan over there is full and is talking to Zhao Yuxin: "sister, I won''t go back today. I''m going to visit sister Qimei''s house. If I don''t leave another day, I''ll come to play with you."


    Zhao Yuxin also immediately nodded and promised, "OK, you can come at any time."


    The two people found that everyone was looking at them, and they were a little dizzy.


    At this time, everyone laughed. Yundan was cute. When he was full, he said something about playing. It was really good. He didn''t forget sister Qimei.


    Most of them are Yundan''s elders, and they all like Yundan very much. Knowing that Yundan has also helped Hou Liang a lot along the way, Yundan doesn''t think it''s anything at all, and he also thinks that his brother takes care of himself very well.


    Yun Dan didn''t know what everyone was laughing about, but he felt like he had something to do with himself. He also laughed with him, which made everyone laugh.


    After eating, everyone dispersed, and Hou Liang also got on Yundan''s car.


    Yun Dan is talking to a person: "don''t go today. Keep it for me. I''ll eat it tomorrow! OK!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help asking, "Dan Dan, what are you going to eat?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "there are so many places for me! If I hadn''t gone to see sister Qimei today, I would have a place to go. Sister Irina invited me to her house and asked me to eat good food. I said I would go tomorrow."


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh, and Irina also missed her, but it also meant to invite herself. After this thing was over, she really didn''t go. If she had time tomorrow, she really wanted to go to Irina''s place to have a seat.


    Yun Dan drove directly to the downstairs of Qimei''s house. It was very late at this time. After all, it was not easy to get together with Uncle Zhong and others today. We just talked for a while.


    If Qi Mei didn''t go to the mall, she should not know that the two people came back. Yun Dan knocked hard when he went upstairs.


    Qi Mei immediately promised, then opened the door, smiled and hugged Yun Dan: "I guess it''s you little bandit!"


    Hou Liang saw in the back that Qimei beauty was wearing a lattice Pajama, which was the one that ran away that day. She hadn''t put on her shoes and was barefoot. She should have rushed out when she heard Yundan knocking on the door. For fear of affecting others, on the one hand, she also missed Hou Liang and Yundan.


    Regardless of Yun Dan''s trouble, Qi Mei hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, is my mother well? When did you come back?"


    Hou Liang also came in and said, "Mom''s illness is completely OK. We only came back yesterday. I''ll come to see you today. I really miss you!"


    Qi Mei immediately curled up his small mouth, but he couldn''t help laughing. Because he hadn''t put on his shoes, he immediately went back to the bedroom.


    Yun Dan dumped his clothes in the living room and went directly into the bathroom. Hou Liang immediately followed in and threw Qimei on the bed behind him.


    Qimei and Hou Liang never broke through this last relationship. They were still a little shy. At this time, they were pressed below. Hou Liang also turned his head and kissed Qimei''s small mouth. This situation made Qimei tremble all over and hurriedly struggled to turn over.


    The two people haven''t been together for a long time. Hou Liang came back to the provincial capital and abroad, which is also a long time. Qi Mei really missed Hou Liang very much, and couldn''t care so much, so he hugged and kissed with Hou Liang.


    The facial features of Qi Mei are very delicate, and there is also a sense of grace of intellectual women. Hou Liang''s figure is also so good. Naturally, he can''t control it. He starts to kiss while he starts to move his hand.


    If you reach in and grab like Yun Dan, Qi meI won''t care, but you feel that your pajamas seem to have been faded down and reached your knees, which is no good. You quickly struggle to get out of Hou Liang''s kissing mouth, blushing and saying, "don''t be ridiculous, Dan Dan will come back in a moment, and last time they all ran away, so embarrassed!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, both of them laughed, and Qi Mei couldn''t help himself. That time was also very interesting. Fortunately, Yun Dan was busy playing, and didn''t look at it at all, otherwise it would be a joke to ask.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased: "next time I will dump her!"


    Qi Mei raised his eyebrow and blushed. "If you don''t bring Dan Dan, I won''t let you come or open the door for you!"


    In fact, it is also said that Hou Liang will not deliberately get rid of Yun Dan. If he gets rid of it, Qi Mei will certainly open the door to Hou Liang. There is no room for others in Qi Mei''s heart, and he has nothing all over. He is hugged by Hou Liang in his arms, which is not much different from breaking through the last layer.


    At this time, Yun Dan came back, his small face full of smiles, rushed up at once, and immediately frolicked with Qi Mei.


    Hou Liang was also very pleased with this scene. He just watched the excitement. Yundan didn''t take up much of his time. When Yundan was there, Hou Liang could only restrain himself.


    When Yun Dan didn''t make a sound, Qi Mei''s Pajama button had long been opened, and he was still wearing it below, which was also a little nondescript, and he had to tidy it up. He was directly hugged by Hou Liang and grabbed Qi Mei''s body.


    Qimei also had no room to struggle at all. He had to snuggle in and couldn''t help but pinch Hou Liang.


    At this time, Hou Liang told Qi Mei about going to the United States. This time, the coastal area can be more stable, and no one is against Hou Liang anymore.


    Qi Mei was also very excited. Sanlian Group made a lot of trouble. Some things were handled by Hou Liang alone. Qi Mei didn''t know until later. This time, she was relieved.


    I don''t know when Qimei''s pajamas have been faded again. There are still pajamas on them. They are also not buttoned. This situation is even more embarrassing. Qimei blushed and got into Hou Liang''s arms.

 Chapter 734

    When Qi Mei woke up in the morning, he was too ashamed. His upper body was pressed on Hou Liang''s body, and his front was squeezed a little deformed, but he was still wearing a robe on his arm.


    The following is also a leg riding on Hou Liang''s body. There is nothing left. It makes Qi Mei blush and heartbeat. He quickly got out of bed, squatted at the head of the bed, found his pajamas and put them on, and then went out to wash.


    Hou Liang was awakened by the laughter of Qi Mei. The beautiful woman was standing in front of him laughing. Hou Liang looked with Qi Mei''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Dan slept on the bed, his face buried in the bed, and he didn''t know how to breathe. Hou Liang knew that he didn''t have this ability and could suffocate.


    Today is the day of the bidding meeting. Hou Liang and Yundan sent Qimei to Huanyun group and then came to Linhai 7. The time was just right.


    Anna also went downstairs slowly and gracefully. She didn''t expect Hou Liang to come early in the morning. She thought that Hou Liang had just returned home and wouldn''t come to pick herself up. She also walked over happily.


    Seeing that there was no Hou Liang in the copilot, Anna went directly to the back. Hou Liang was waiting in the back and gently hugged Anna.


    At first, Anna just made a rule with Hou Liang to kiss before they could separate. Now hou Liang is becoming more and more excessive, holding herself directly. Anna seems to have no capital to compete, so she gently nestles in Hou Liang''s arms.


    The beautiful woman gave a light blue business suit, hair shawl, black stockings and black high heels. It looked so moving that Hou Liang couldn''t help kissing Anna gently on her lips.


    Anna pursed her little mouth and gently responded, and Yun Dan''s giggling laughter came in front of her.


    Anna was also surprised. When they looked up, Yundan didn''t start the car, but looked at them in the mirror. Anna also blushed and said, "little guy, why are you laughing if you don''t drive?"


    Yun Dan started the car with a giggle: "you just kiss, and you didn''t say where to go?"


    Anna pinched Hou Liang, sat up slightly, blushed and said, "don''t always fool around and be laughed at by the little guy. Today is the day of the bidding meeting. Let''s go to meet manager Han."


    Yundan just drove directly to Hongcheng group.


    Hou Liang and Anna couldn''t help laughing. With such a little guy, they had a lot of laughter.


    Han Yude had been waiting in front of the group for a long time, still holding a file bag in his arms. He didn''t know hou Liang was coming back, but was waiting to go with Anna. Seeing Yundan''s car, he naturally knew it. He immediately climbed up, and before sitting down, he held Hou Liang''s hand across Anna: "Liangzi, long time no see, I''m ready to call you these two days!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "President Han, it''s really a long time since I saw you. Recently, we went abroad."


    Hou Liang came twice and didn''t meet Han Yude. He didn''t go to see Han Yude because he had something to do. He was also a little embarrassed.


    Knowing that Hou Liang was busy, Han Yude nodded and sat down with a smile.


    At this time, Anna asked, "President Han, are our materials ready?"


    Han Yude raised the file bag and said with a smile, "it''s all ready. It''s still very sufficient and there are plans, but we really may not be able to take it down! Besides, our funds are also a little insufficient now!"


    Anna also nodded and said, "indeed, our advantage is not very obvious this time. The city also advocates the introduction of foreign capital. Anyway, we are ready to go and have a look. The hope is not great."


    Hou Liang listened and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t say anything. It''s boring to say it at this time. I''ll surprise the two later. The cooperation is after the meeting.


    The four people soon came to the business building and held the bidding in the conference room on the third floor. The time was 9:30, and now it was only 8:40. Although they came a little early, they registered and sat in the conference room.


    When I came in, I saw that there were many people sitting inside, that is, the conference room of the big round table. In the front row, there were tie Yingnan, tie long, shalimov and others.


    Anna and Han Yude walked in front, followed by Hou Liang and Yundan. After entering, they glanced at Sha linmov, and both of them tacitly gave a little look.


    When Tielong saw Hou Liang, he was angry and suffered losses for several times. It was that Yundan hit someone in the mall, and Tielong could only look at it. At this time, he couldn''t help teasing: "Hou Liang, you of this level are also coming? Is there a place for you here?"


    Hou Liang knew that Tielong would not be honest, so he smiled and said, "Tielong, I''m a director of Hongcheng group. Why don''t I have a position? It''s you. It seems that you don''t have any position? A few days ago, you were the boss of the commercial building for a few days. Now the commercial building has collapsed. Where are you?"


    Tielong was even more angry. Hou Liang was right about the boss of the commercial building. He was a boss who wiped people''s buttocks. He didn''t become the boss of Jufeng group in a few days. Now he hasn''t officially become the boss of Jufeng group. He really doesn''t have any position. At this time, he can''t be weak. After thinking about it, he said coldly, "Hou Liang, I''m the boss right away, and I''m still a boss!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "then wait until then. Is it a little early now? Besides, you may not be the boss!"


    Tie long couldn''t answer a word. Tie Yingnan was a little angry. He hadn''t been in formal contact with Hou Liang, and it was not good to directly face Hou Liang. He could only look at Anna and say, "president an, you may not be able to do it this time?"


    Anna said coldly, "try it!"


    Tie Yingnan laughed: "have a try. So many people have come? Is it useful? Even the directors have come. It seems that they are determined to win it? Unfortunately, you can''t win it today."


    Hou Liang saw that tie Yingnan said he had his head on, so he took it over and said, "we really want to win it today, otherwise there would not be so many people! Your Jufeng group is not strong enough to compete with our Hongcheng group."


    Tie Yingnan laughed again. "Really? Let''s wait and see. I''m also determined to win today!"


    Tielong then sneered and said, "Hou Liang, if you think too much, you are here to join the fun. Without you, it is not a competition. This land is owned by our Jufeng group. Our plans and resources are unexpected to you. You may see them in a moment."


    Hou Liang held back his smile and said, "well, I''ll wait and see. You can''t be so crazy, can you? Everyone has a chance to be a foil to your Jufeng group?"


    Tielong''s words also caused dissatisfaction from other companies. Everyone came to compete. Although they didn''t have much strength, they also came with a glimmer of hope. Hongcheng group hasn''t said anything yet. This Tielong said that everyone came to support them and served as a foil for them. Naturally, they talked about it.


    Tie Yingnan also felt that Hou Liang was provoking everyone. Tie Long''s words really had some problems. He immediately stared at tie long and stopped talking to Hou Liang. He felt that Hou Liang was going to deceive him for a while. Even if Jufeng group took it down, it also provoked the dissatisfaction of many companies in the same industry.


    At this time, the organizer also came. Sitting in the middle, there was director Fei of the investment promotion office. The person in the middle immediately talked about the rules of this bidding, which was naturally fair, open and just. Then we should listen to the briefings of various companies.


    Before the meeting, the information of some units has been reported. We still need to listen and make a final decision.


    Director Fei also saw Hou Liang at this time and knew that Hou Liang belonged to Hongcheng group. Although he had done a lot of work for the city, he was still a member of Hongcheng group and smiled apologetically at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also smiled at director Fei. Hou Liang knew the situation well. Everyone reported the situation in advance. Director Fei was present today, which was likely to be to Jufeng group. After all, it was also involved in the introduction of foreign capital.


    However, shalimov will not cooperate with Jufeng group, and the situation will change in a moment.


    At this time, several small companies have begun to introduce, and the sponsor is also listening carefully. Although this time it is not good, we must always leave an impression that it may not be good next time.


    Soon it was the turn of Jufeng group. Hongcheng group was the most powerful and famous group company in the city, and it also wanted to stay at the back.


    Tie Yingnan also said it in person, explaining the projects and prospects they want to develop, and finally said, "our Jufeng group has introduced foreign investors to invest this time. Let me introduce to you, this is the famous foreign real estate businessman of Wanlin group, Mr. shalimov."


    Shalimov also stood up and motioned to everyone. He didn''t say anything for the time being.


    Tie Yingnan then said, "our two sides have invested 100 million respectively, and we will continue to increase investment in the later stage. If this project is completed, this is the situation of Jufeng group."


    Several people in front also looked at each other, nodded and clapped.


    Tie Yingnan sat down proudly and didn''t forget to look at Hou Liang and Anna.


    Iron dragon looked at Hou Liang with pride, which meant that it had been taken down, and Hongcheng group came in vain.


    Anna didn''t know why, and she knew she couldn''t take it down today, so she couldn''t help but make a cold pit.


    Next is Hongcheng group. Manager Han explained it in person.


    Hongcheng group has developed many projects during this period. Each project is completed with quality and quantity guaranteed. The pre-sale situation is also very good. The company''s situation is also booming. Everyone knows these.


    Manager Han also said the prospect and expectation of this development. The information is very detailed and the introduction is also very good.


    When manager Han sat down, the front still gave a round of applause. Although he didn''t want to give Hongcheng group, he had to admit the strength and sufficient preparation of Hongcheng group.


    After the introduction of the situation, everyone also discussed, and the person in the middle quickly said, "these people are very strong and sincere, and we are also very happy. Considering the situation of each company, we believe that Jufeng group has relatively large advantages and has also made contributions to our investment attraction work near the sea."


    Tie Yingnan and tie long were even more proud when they heard this. They both looked at Hou Liang with disdain. Although they didn''t say anything, the meaning of the teasing was also very obvious.

 Chapter 735

    At this time, Anna and manager Han were a little helpless, and also showed a look of disappointment. There was no way. Some things were done by themselves later, and the conditions of others were really very favorable.


    Hou Liang just smiled faintly, and didn''t put the teasing smile in his eyes.


    Just as the bid inviter was about to continue speaking, shalimov gently stood up and said in fluent Chinese, "Hello! I have one thing to clarify. Wanlin group is not ready to continue to cooperate with Jufeng group. It is certain to invest in Linhai, but we are ready to choose another partner."


    As soon as shalimov said this, everyone was stunned, especially tie Yingnan and tie long, who were wide eyed and opened their mouths in surprise.


    Director Fei should have passed through the sulinmov ditch. At this time, he immediately asked, "Mr. sulinmov, can you tell me the reason?"


    Before shalimov said it, tie Yingnan stood up angrily, stared at shalimov and said, "Mr. shalimov, what do you mean? Are you kidding?"


    Shalimov said seriously, "I''m not kidding. This is a formal occasion, a formal meeting. How can I joke?"


    Tie Yingnan asked coldly, "then you really have to say it. You don''t say it early or late. It happens that you don''t cooperate with us at this time. What does that mean?"


    Shalimov also said coldly, "tie Dong, I am not perfidious, nor am I retreating temporarily. There is also a reason for this. The reason is not in me, but in you."


    Tie Yingnan also changed his look and immediately said, "on me? What do you mean?"


    Shalimov smiled faintly: "my investment is to build a sea view room near the sea. What are you going to build?"


    Tie Yingnan was shocked. He knew that yesterday''s incident might have been exposed. Although this guy didn''t say anything, he had seen the drawing and couldn''t say it at this time. He could only hurriedly say, "didn''t we discuss it well? It''s to build a sea view room. Is there anything to say?"


    Shalimov smiled faintly again and said, "tie Dong, I''m really not very proficient in Chinese. I can''t speak or write, and I don''t know words, but I know maps. I''m in the land business. Can you hide this from me? When I went to Jufeng group yesterday morning, what were you discussing? Can you explain that drawing to me?"


    Tie Yingnan was stunned again. Knowing that something bad was going to happen, he hurriedly said, "that drawing is just what I designed casually, which has nothing to do with our cooperation?"


    Hou Liang interrupted at this time and asked, "Mr. shalimov, what drawing do you see?"


    Shalimov is a little refuted, but tie Yingnan. Hearing Hou Liang''s question, he hurriedly said, "it''s a drawing of a resort. The design is very exquisite, and it seems to be painstaking. This is also the reason why I don''t cooperate with Jufeng group."


    Hou Liang said, "tie Dong, don''t you also want to build a resort in the coastal area? The design of this drawing is so exquisite that it may be designed casually for fun?"


    Tie Yingnan also said angrily, "Hou Liang, what does this have to do with you? This is between me and our partners!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "why doesn''t it matter? You didn''t come for me? I already have a resort in Binhai, and you also designed a resort. What does that mean? The cooperation with shalimov is to develop sea view houses. If you want to build a resort, it''s not within the scope of cooperation, is it? Is this a fraud?"


    Iron dragon roared angrily, "Hou Liang, don''t talk nonsense! We just design a drawing casually. What does this have to do with you?"


    Hou Liang was not angry, and said with a smile, "Tielong, pay attention to your quality! The drawings of the resort are not designed casually, and they cost a lot of money, right? Not to mention millions, at least hundreds of thousands of design fees. Are you designing casually? Are you kidding?"


    Hou Liang''s words hit the nail on the head. Is this really a design for fun? A drawing needs a very expensive design fee. The drawings are designed in advance, and the approved project is also a sea view room. Isn''t this nonsense?


    At this time, not only the bid inviter was a little dizzy, but also other companies followed suit, saying that Jufeng group was fooling around, that is, cheating foreign investors.


    Tie Yingnan and tie long are so angry that they can''t hide it from everyone. Shalimov already knows what''s going on and won''t invest at all. This time, it seems that it''s not so simple to cheat foreign investors'' money, and this piece of land is likely to be lost!


    However, the two people just couldn''t say anything. The conspiracy had been exposed by shalimov. Hou Liang was also sharp toothed and said important things. Everyone understood at this time, and stared at Hou Liang with hatred, which was helpless.


    At this time, the director of the bid inviter also asked, "tie Dong, shalimov won''t cooperate with you, and we can''t always wait. If Mr. shalimov doesn''t invest, is it a little difficult for your Jufeng group''s strength?"


    Tie Yingnan just recovered at this time, and said angrily, "why is it difficult? Our Jufeng group itself is also very powerful. If there is no foreign investor, we still invest, and we must do a good job of this project!"


    Hou Liang also asked, "build the resort?"


    Everyone laughed, and even several people from the bidding party laughed.


    Tielong also stood up, pointed to Hou Liang and said, "boy, don''t always follow and make trouble. Are you afraid that the resort will collapse when it is built?"


    Hou Liang repeatedly ridiculed them, just to force iron dragon to say this sentence. Sure enough, iron dragon couldn''t bear it under anger, and directly said what he thought, and everyone laughed.


    Tie Yingnan glared at tie long angrily, but his words had been spoken, which showed that tie Yingnan really meant this, not Sulin Moff''s nonsense, nor Hou Liang''s interference.


    Hou Liang seized this opportunity and immediately said, "tie Dong, if you sincerely build a resort, I''m not afraid of being crushed by Hou Liang. The big deal is that everyone doesn''t make money. But is this going to trick Mr. shalimov? We have to be conscientious in doing business. Mr. shalimov came to invest, and we can''t take other people''s money and cheat them?"


    As Hou Liang said, there are not many places in the Binhai area, and there are not many suitable places. The reclamation project is not very good. It is indeed a little too much to set up two resorts at this time. This is to do your own things with foreign money!


    Tie Yingnan was also a little angry and said, "Hou Liang, don''t talk about it. We don''t want to cheat at all, we just want to cooperate. Don''t talk nonsense here. We have a lot of money invested. Is this enough to build a resort?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "that''s your business. If the investment is not enough, Mr. shalimov''s loss will be even worse. He has invested in advance. If he doesn''t continue to invest, his early investment will be wasted, won''t he? If I see, this is your trap?"


    This remark hit the key of tie Yingnan. This guy said it like this, and he directly said what he thought before Hou Liang arrived. He was a little surprised and couldn''t catch up.


    After some competition between the two people, everyone can see very clearly that this is nonsense. Tie Yingnan must want to build a resort to compete with Hou Liang and drag Sha linmofu in.


    Unfortunately, shalimov saw the drawings and didn''t want to continue to cooperate with Jufeng group. It''s not that shalimov was not authentic and changed his mind temporarily when he said something good.


    Hou Liang then said righteously, "foreign investment is a good thing. As Linhai people, we should provide a good business environment and investment environment for foreign investors. Introducing foreign capital will benefit both sides. Your practice is really scandalous! If this goes on, will there be foreign chambers of Commerce to invest in Linhai?"


    This time, director Fei said for the first time, "what Hou Liang said is reasonable. We should create a good investment environment for foreign investors. You didn''t discuss the investment project at all, and it also violated the original intention of this bidding. We still need to discuss it!"


    The director of the bid inviter also nodded repeatedly: "first, the matter of foreign investment is not considered. Second, the strength of your Jufeng group is also a little difficult. We really need to reconsider this matter."


    Anna and manager Han were very excited at this time, and they didn''t expect this change to happen suddenly. Hou Liang''s words immediately put Hongcheng group in a more favorable position.


    Since there is no foreign investment, the competitiveness of Jufeng group is not good at all, and it can''t be compared with Hongcheng group.


    Tie Yingnan and tie long are also too angry to say anything. They still want to think about yesterday''s things. This guy should have broken down. At that time, he was a little unhappy, but he didn''t say anything. He just said it today, making himself unprepared and unable to take the land at all.


    Their father and son didn''t know that all this was designed by Hou Liang. Hou Liang didn''t entrap them, but to prevent them from cheating shalimov.


    Once shalimov invests, he will be cheated. In the end, Hou Liang will suffer losses, and shalimov will have no good results.


    Several people in the middle discussed again. Although director Fei''s voice was not loud, it was also vaguely audible. It was still said that Hongcheng group was the most competitive. Since there were no foreign businessmen, it was based on strength.


    Hou Liang also glanced at shalimov at this time, and smiled silently.


    The director of the bid inviter quickly said, "after our discussion again, this land is developed by Hongcheng group. Hongcheng group has taken over many large projects recently, which have been completed with quality and quantity guaranteed, and the funds are fully guaranteed. Do you have any comments?"


    Naturally, everyone didn''t have any opinions. They didn''t come with too much hope. The words of Tielong in front made everyone a little angry. At this time, it was also popular to hand over to Hongcheng group.


    Tie Yingnan and tie long were so angry that their faces turned blue that they immediately stood up, turned around and walked out.


    Everyone immediately laughed.


    Iron dragon stopped at the door, pointed to Hou Liang and said, "boy, you stirred it up. Wait for me!"

 Chapter 736

    Can Hou Liang be afraid of Tielong? He also said with a smile, "Tielong, are you angry? Want revenge? Foreign businessmen don''t cooperate with you Jufeng group, are you on my head?"


    Tie Yingnan was also very angry. He said coldly, "Hou Liang, you didn''t play a good role. I think you stirred up this matter!"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "well, even if I stirred it up. I just don''t want you to cheat. Can''t you cheat people into anger? Then even on my head, Mr. shalimov is likely to cooperate with us, at least we won''t cheat."


    Tie Yingnan and tie long were still speechless, turned around and left angrily.


    Everyone laughed, and this time it was a happy ending.


    Director Fei also stood up with a smile, "president an, Hou Liang, Congratulations!"


    Anna and Hou Liang stood up and politely stood up with director Fei. Other companies followed suit, and shalimov didn''t leave. They stood up together and followed suit. They looked at each other again and laughed.


    In fact, in terms of the plan just now, everyone tends to Hongcheng group, but it is the presence of foreign investors, which is also a job of director Fei. At this time, there is nothing to say. Everyone is very happy. Anna and manager Han are also busy and signed the agreement directly.


    At this time, shalimov left first. When he left, Hou Liang nodded. Some things will be better later. It''s not good to say it directly here, as if Hou Liang pried away foreign businessmen. In fact, Hou Liang didn''t mean this, that is, he didn''t let Jufeng group cheat shalimov.


    After it was over, the organizer withdrew, and Hongcheng group will also begin to say goodbye. Everyone came out together.


    Director Fei also told Hou Liang to find Hou Liang another day and get together again. In fact, Hou Liang also helped director Fei a lot in this area.


    Hou Liang didn''t say so much. There are also shalimov and Ivan. It will be the credit of director Fei in the future. Hou Liang knows that he doesn''t cooperate with Jufeng group, but also with Hongcheng group.


    Several people still got on Yundan''s car. The little guy suffocated and didn''t say a few words. At this time, he said, "that iron dragon is not a thing, and I''m not convinced! If I ask for trouble again, I''ll fix him severely!"


    Everyone laughed. Anna didn''t have much to say, but manager Han laughed and said, "Dan Dan, your brother has repaired them today, and you can repair the iron dragon another day. Isn''t that lively?"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "brother, what about Uncle Sha?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "let''s go to Yinding hotel. I''ll call uncle Sha later."


    This little guy is really interesting. He thinks that Hou Liang is all right. These things are all business. Hou Liang himself knows that without Anna to figure it out, it''s better not to participate. Han Yude won''t give it for nothing.


    Ivan also held Hou Liang''s hand at this time and said, "Mr. Hou, I went to see Mr. Hua Guodong in the morning. You must have called yesterday. Mr. Hua said that if you didn''t ask for a room in a large area, you wouldn''t charge at all. How kind of me? I directly discussed it, and the rent is also very low!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is an old friend of mine. I didn''t say anything!"


    Ivan was very happy. "Thank you very much. This place is very close to our largest supermarket in Linhai, and the office conditions are also very good. Everything is OK. My company is also preparing to open as soon as possible, and we will often contact in the future!"


    Shalimov nodded repeatedly, and did not say his own things, even the things of his old friend Ivan, was also very grateful to Hou Liang.


    This is really a happy ending, and it is also the thing that Hou Liang returned to Linhai within two days. Everyone admires Hou Liang''s ability to handle affairs very much, but Hou Liang knows that some things are also coincidental!


    In the afternoon, Ivan went to prepare for the opening of the company. Hou Liang and others returned to Hongcheng group and had to sign a cooperation agreement with shalimov before going to director Fei for filing.


    Signing the agreement is just a procedure, and it is also very fast. Shalimov didn''t know that Hongcheng group is also very short of funds at present, and thought it was Hou Liang''s help that made him cooperate with Hongcheng group, a large group company. Naturally, he was very grateful to Hou Liang.


    Since they had been together at noon, it was not good for shalimov to get together at night, so he told Hou Liang and others that they would be ready to go back in these two days, and they should also be ready to come back when the project started, and they would soon leave with a smile.


    After Han Yude also left, Yun Dan rushed up and hugged Anna to play.


    Hou Liang also hurried to lock the door and walked back quickly.


    Anna was also scared to hide behind, and her small mouth said, "Hou Liang, stop!"


    That''s what Anna said. She''s out of control. It''s all right now. It''s strange if she doesn''t make trouble!


    In the office, three people made a mess. Anna was sitting in her seat and being grabbed by two people, left and right. This is something Anna never dreamed of. She was made like this in the office!


    Or Yundan''s phone rang, and several people stopped laughing.

 Chapter 737

    Yundan received a call from Irina, and Yundan quickly promised to come down, hung up the phone and said, "brother, let''s go to sister Yi''s house to eat good food, OK?"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing. "Is it Ivan''s daughter?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes, it''s her! She invited me yesterday and brought me a lot of delicious food. I can''t refuse. Then we''ll go back to Linhai No. 7 later."


    Anna also promised with a smile. She was very happy to know that the two people would still go back in the evening.


    Hou Liang is a little helpless. Yundan doesn''t have to go back these two days, so she arranges the schedule. She just needs to listen.


    But Irina''s Yundan did promise yesterday. Ivan should also be there. Then go and have a meal.


    It was still a little early at this time. Hou Liang also chatted with Anna for a while and told Anna that his supermarket in the provincial capital had just opened. This time, he came back and met Jufeng group. After that, he was ready to go to the provincial capital. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    After all, it provoked two powerful rivals there, and some things were helpless. It was originally a legitimate competition, but if he couldn''t fight, it would be annoying them!


    In fact, Hou Liang knew very well that they must be following some unknown businesses, otherwise they would not be so hard on themselves.


    Just after finishing this matter, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Ge Honglin who called, so he hurriedly answered, "Uncle Ge, I just returned home, and now I''m in Linhai. How''s our side?"


    After hearing this, Ge Honglin asked, "is your mother well?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "there''s no problem at all."


    Ge Honglin said, "there are some problems here. Some big brand businesses want to withdraw. I also talked to them. They are all hesitant, and the situation is not very clear."


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned. "Do you want to withdraw? Isn''t our management in place? Why do you want to withdraw?"


    Ge Honglin laughed bitterly, "maybe your opponent is making fun of him. I don''t know what method he used. At present, it''s under discussion. If you''re OK these two days, come over?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, I have just handled some things here these two days. If it''s all right, I can return to the provincial capital tomorrow afternoon."


    Ge Honglin seemed to have something to say. He soon said that he would meet again tomorrow, and then hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang knew that there might be something wrong, and Ge Honglin couldn''t make it so clear on the phone. Let''s meet tomorrow. It''s not a big deal. It''s probably the wrong thing.


    It was late at this time. Hou Liang and Yundan left Hongcheng group and went straight to Irina''s home.


    Ivan was indeed there. There were some wine and vegetables on the table, including Russian wine and vegetables. Some of them were from China, and some were made by father and daughter themselves, including Russian pancakes, caviar, and some small foods. The table was full.


    There are many things in it. Yun Dan didn''t eat. He immediately sat down and looked left and right. His small head kept turning, making everyone laugh.


    Ivan and Irina are very grateful to Hou Liang. The father and daughter are almost in a desperate situation. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, they should still be living in darkness at this time. I don''t know when it will end.


    Ivan, in particular, is relieved early this time, and he hasn''t fallen into too deep. If it takes a long time, he can''t make it clear. Even if the case is closed, Ivan won''t be all right.


    Irina told Hou Liang and Yundan that there was nothing to do this time. In the future, their father and daughter were doing business in Linhai, which was so close to the Underground Central Mall, and they would come and go often in the future. Hou Liang and Yundan were also welcome to come often.


    Irina''s eyes at Hou Liang were also a little different, full of that kind of love. Hou Liang could see it, and she couldn''t help laughing when she remembered the first time.


    At that time, the great beauty was forced to be helpless, as well as the entanglement of Ding Yun. Although the great beauty didn''t want to frame herself, she also planned to stay and give herself an innocent body that night, so as not to be taken advantage of by Ding Yun.


    Because Ivan is still there, Yundan can''t make trouble hard. Although looking at Irina''s white skin, she always wants to grab two, and it''s not easy to grab it. After dinner, the two people still rush all the way to Linhai No. 7.


    Hou Liang was thinking about the provincial capital all the way, and he couldn''t figure out why those businesses withdrew. Maybe they were threatened by the other side?


    At this time, Yundan pulled the car aside, pointed to a distance and said, "brother, isn''t that brother Du? Go down and say hello to them?"


    Hou Liang followed Yun Dan''s small hands and looked over. He was seeing Du Chunyu chatting with several people next to a car. Du Chunyu didn''t know what to say. Those people also nodded and promised. Hou Liang also hurried out of the car "Chunyu!"


    Du Chunyu didn''t expect to meet Hou Liang here, and immediately greeted him, "Liangzi, why are you here?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan and I just came back from dinner. It''s really good to see you passing by here. Give brother Dai a treat. I''m going to the provincial capital tomorrow. I really don''t have time to see brother Dai."


    Du Chunyu also nodded repeatedly, "OK! You go and prepare first!"


    Du Chunyu''s words were directed at those people. Hou Liang was stunned when he heard them. He went to prepare first, and hurriedly asked, "Chunyu, what are you doing?"


    Du Chunyu said with a smile, "there is no way. There is a group of outsiders bullying home. We can''t wait, we can only do it."


    Hearing this, Hou Liang hurriedly said, "don''t do it yet. First, tell me what''s going on?"


    Du Chunyu just said, "these two days, someone went to our entertainment city to make trouble. The first two times were to hit the customers, and we didn''t care. Later, our people took care of this matter and beat our people. Those people were also very powerful, and our people were not rivals at all."


    Hou Liang also asked, "how do you know it''s outsiders?"


    Du Chunyu pointed to a small building in front of him and said, "it''s not that they want to set up a company here. We''ve followed them for a long time. We''ve also made it clear that it''s from the provincial capital. What''s the name of the person who took the lead? It seems that he is still a foreigner!"


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard the name. He also heard Zuobin say that Liu Wei''s men were several famous thugs who formed a basketball team, including zanlong. Why did he come to Linhai? Do you know your relationship with Dai Baotai?


    Hou liang thought of this and hurriedly said, "spring rain, don''t do it for the time being, let''s go to see brother Dai!"


    Dai Baotai once said that even if you don''t listen to him, you should also listen to Hou Liang. Du Chunyu also hurriedly told several people to stop fighting for the time being and wait for their own phone. Then he followed Hou Liang into Yundan''s car.


    Three people came to the entertainment city all the way. Dai Baotai always stayed here for a while in the evening and went home. Today, I have to take action, and I''m also here.


    Dai Baotai was also very happy to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, Dan Dan, why are you here at this time?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "well, it''s not that Dandan saw the spring rain. We just came here. Do you know what they want to do?"


    Dai Baotai knew what Hou Liang was talking about, so he nodded and said, "I know, they are coming for me, and I can''t always wait. It''s useless to call the police for some things. There''s no way."


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "then you know who it is?"


    Dai Baotai also nodded and said, "I know some of Liu Wei''s people. I knew this guy before. I came to Linhai and didn''t promise him to cooperate with me. This is not because I want to develop in Linhai, so I have to be operated on. They really think I''m easy to mess with!"


    Hou Liang knew that Dai Baotai also knew Liu Wei. Was this guy running for Dai Baotai? Or did you run for yourself?


    Hou Liang also told Dai Baotai about getting himself into the supermarket in the provincial capital. He also offended Liu Wei. He didn''t know whether this guy came on his own. If he knew his relationship with Dai Baotai, he probably came on his own.


    Dai Baotai also hesitated after hearing Hou Liang say this. After thinking for a while, he said, "no matter who came, we can''t wait like this, can''t we?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "if you do it, it won''t drag you back again? I think they may come to drag me. Something happened in the provincial capital. I''ll solve it after I go back. If they still make trouble, do you think this is OK?"


    Hou Liang has figured it out. These guys won''t come long or late. They got down to the supermarket by themselves. Something happened there. These guys came up to find trouble. It''s likely that they want to hold themselves back and play tricks in the provincial capital.


    Dai Baotai thought for a moment and said, "Liangzi, I can trust you. No matter who we''re aiming at, we won''t do it for the time being. We''ll wait for you to have a look after you return to the provincial capital. We''ve endured it these days!"


    Hou Liang knew that Dai Baotai was a smart man and said with a smile, "brother Dai, that''s the best!"


    At this time, a brother knocked at the door and came in and said, "Mr. Dai, those people below are making trouble again. It''s still the group of people yesterday. Are we going to fight them?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "Dan Dan, let''s go down and meet this zanlong for a while! Today is also a coincidence!"


    Yun Dan stood up happily. He hadn''t done it for so many days, and his hands were itchy.


    Dai Baotai knew that Hou Liang and Yundan were powerful, so he smiled and said, "that''s a coincidence. Let''s go down and have a look."


    There was a security guard squatting in the downstairs hall, and there were several security guards watching. Presumably, they didn''t get Du Chunyu''s information and didn''t do it.


    There are three people standing opposite. One is a foreigner with medium build and bronze skin, and two people are all with big arms and round waists, standing there with hands in their hands, looking like they are not afraid of heaven and earth.


    Du Chunyu immediately whispered, "Liangzi, this is zanlong. We have to deal with him today. Because our people didn''t start, they came to trouble again."


    Hou Liang nodded, stepped forward and asked, "this gentleman, how can you hit people casually?"

 Chapter 738

    The little man''s Chinese is not very fluent. After looking at Hou Liang, he said, "the waiter''s attitude is not good. Can''t I educate him? Who are you?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "my name is Hou Liang. You''re not local people. If you want to do business here, then settle down and invest. If you want to find trouble, it''s futile. I''ll go back to the provincial capital tomorrow. This is not where you make trouble, so let''s go!"


    Hou Liang had long suspected that these people might not come to Hai to do business. He knew that Dai Baotai had a very good relationship with him. Seeing that he was not in the provincial capital, he came to Hai daibaotai to make trouble. In the past, he had some quarrels with Dai Baotai, which also killed two birds with one stone. He had to hold himself down, so he made it clear.


    Sure enough, the little man was also slightly stunned by these words, but soon became rampant: "I''m here to make trouble, so what?"


    Since Hou Liang came, it would be even more troublesome. These people are not their opponents, and they dare not fool around here. After all, this is Dai Baotai''s place. What can they do to themselves? In this way, you can achieve your goal by making trouble every day!


    Hou Liang smiled faintly again: "I said, this is not where you make trouble, and you are not worthy!"


    The little man immediately ran over to Hou Liang. If he could clean up Hou Liang, it would be the best. He was also secretly preparing for a surprise attack.


    Yun Dan was right next to Hou Liang, and he hadn''t done it for many days. At this time, he saw this guy coming with his brother, so he couldn''t bear it, and kicked over with one foot.


    This foot was also very sudden. The so-called expert knew it as soon as he made a move. The little man felt that his speed and strength were not weak, and he immediately subconsciously bowed his head to block.


    Yun Dan''s next move had come. He bullied his body and ran into the man''s chin with an elbow. The speed was still so fast.


    The little man knew he was careless. He didn''t expect the girl''s speed and strength to be so fast. He hurriedly backed away with his chin protected, and raised his head as far as possible to reduce the force of being hit.


    This action didn''t come out of Yun Dan''s expectation. He didn''t bump his elbow out. He changed his move halfway and kicked out as soon as he turned around.


    The little man was covering his chin in panic and retreating back. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. His body immediately flew up and fell a foot away. This was not light, and he couldn''t get up immediately.


    At this time, Dai Baotai also shouted, "Dandan, be careful!"


    Dai Baotai screamed when he saw that another big man had punched Yun Dan''s side face hard.


    Yun Dan had seen it for a long time, but he didn''t move. When the punch was about to hit the face, he turned sideways and dodged the punch. His body also turned in along the big man''s arm, hit the big man''s face with an elbow, and immediately fell on his back!


    Yun Dan then ran to another person. The three people came together. Yun Dan could see clearly that the little man was the head.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, OK, keep this and get them away."


    Yun Dan came back with a small mouth and stared at the man, which meant that the man was lucky, otherwise he would soon fall to the ground.


    The big man has been a little confused. Just now he was very happy to know that this person was Hou Liang. He thought that the LORD was finally out. How did he know that he was beaten like this by a little girl? It seems that you don''t move anymore. Moving is not your opponent!


    Hou Liang also ignored the big man. Knowing that the small man was still sober, even if he was kicked, he came over and said, "I know your origin. Did Liu Wei let you come? Go back and tell Liu Wei that it''s useless to think about these crooked things. We''d better see each other in business. Take your people away!"


    The little man can only stare at Hou Liang hatefully, and some unbelievably stare at Yun Dan. He can''t say a word. No wonder the boss let himself come to the sea. This boy is really difficult to deal with!


    Hou Liang smiled and didn''t talk to him anymore. He turned to Dai Baotai and said, "brother Dai, let''s talk upstairs!"


    At this time, these people under Dai Baotai are also happy. These guys have been making trouble for several days, and more than a dozen people have done nothing. Today, they were beaten like this by Hou Liang''s sister. It''s really cool.


    Some of them knew Yun Dan, and others didn''t. They asked, and those they knew said vividly that this little guy was very powerful and had a good relationship with President Dai.


    Seeing the little man and the two big men go quietly, everyone burst into laughter.


    After Du Chunyu came up, he also laughed: "Liangzi, you brought Dan Dan long ago? Why did we find so many people with guys?"


    Dai Baotai also said with a smile, "yes! Although we are gradually becoming regular, we don''t want to make trouble, we can''t be bullied by others?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile at this time: "this matter may not be directed at brother Dai, but I think it is likely to be directed at me. Liu Wei is not a simple person. I heard that there are some problems in the supermarket these two days. If I am dragged down in Linhai, they happen to do something about the supermarket."


    Dai Baotai said with a smile, "Liangzi, no matter who he is aiming at, is our common enemy. No matter what difficulties we encounter in the provincial capital, if I can help, I will call."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly: "that''s certain. I''ll go to the provincial capital to have a look tomorrow. In the past, I used to lead them to Linhai. This time, there''s no way. My business has also developed to the provincial capital. I can only compete with them in the provincial capital. If I deal with these guys in the provincial capital, I''ll be fine!"


    Dai Baotai and others also nodded repeatedly. Although we didn''t have much contact, we also came all the way. Hou Liang and Dai Baotai and others are not the same people, but some things are also closely related. We know that Hou Liang is right.


    Today, I finally did Dai Baotai a favor to prevent anything from happening. Otherwise, Du Chunyu and others would have started to fight. If they moved the guy, some things would not be controllable. If they couldn''t do it well, something would happen. Dai Baotai hadn''t seen Hou Liang for a long time, so everyone went downstairs for a drink.


    After that, the two returned to Linhai No. 7, which had been promised.


    Anna had already slept, but when Yundan came back, she couldn''t help but keep sleeping, and it became noisy.


    Anna was very happy today. She immediately talked about the cooperation with Hou Liang. She went to director Fei for the record this afternoon. Shalimov didn''t cooperate with Jufeng group, but with Hongcheng group. Director Fei also laughed.


    Hou Liang had known this result for a long time, so he told Anna with a smile that there might be some problems in the supermarket over there in the provincial capital. He went back to see his mother tomorrow, and then went to the provincial capital.


    Anna knew that Hou Liang was now running back and forth between Linhai and the provincial capital. She had known that there was a Ke Cheng group in the past, but she didn''t worry much. This time it was Hou Liang''s own business, so she naturally wanted to care about it. She just told Hou Liang to come to her after she came back.


    In fact, it goes without saying that wherever Hou Liang goes, he misses Anna most. At this time, he hugs Anna tightly with a soft and smooth body.


    In the morning, two people saw Anna off, and then they came home to have a look.


    Hou Liang''s mother was obviously in good health this time. There was no need to worry about it at all. Hou Liang and Yundan got on the car and went straight to the provincial capital.


    Although there were several people who didn''t see him this time, the situation was urgent, and he didn''t know what the situation was. Ge Honglin didn''t say in detail on the phone, so he had to rush to the provincial capital as soon as possible.


    Hou Liang didn''t forget to call Lin Weier. This is to ask for leave. Lin Weier is also very busy these days, and he didn''t care about Yundan. Knowing that Hou Liang took Yundan to the provincial capital again, he had to promise. This is to kill first and then play, and Lin Weier has no way.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, the two people came to the Big World supermarket.


    Ge Honglin, Lin Dawei and Bai Hu are sitting in the office. They seem to be discussing something. When Hou Liang and Yun Dan come in, they all stand up in surprise.


    Ge Honglin hurriedly said, "Liangzi, you are back, and your family is all right?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s all right. I heard that you didn''t explain something clearly on the phone. I don''t know what the situation is here. I rushed over immediately and some businesses want to withdraw?"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "yes! I suspect these businesses have been threatened or lured. I have also asked Dawei and Baihu, but they all hesitated."


    White tiger then said, "a few days ago, we had several fights, which made it very messy. We have just taken over. We are very busy. It should be their ghost."


    Hou Liang also frowned and asked, "what about recently? Don''t make trouble?"


    White tiger shook his head and said, "there is still some less!"


    Lin Dawei then said, "I asked some old waiters in the past. This kind of thing doesn''t happen infrequently, but it''s more frequent after we took over."


    Hou Liang knew in his heart that Liu Wei was playing tricks. On the one hand, he hated himself for robbing the supermarket, and on the other hand, they seemed to have the intention of taking it back.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "where is the fighting area?"


    Ge Honglin immediately said, "I also have some doubts. In the previous stage, there were more troubles in the places where the manufacturers sell directly, which is also the reason why these businesses want to withdraw. I suspect that they are threatening those businesses. Recently, they have been making trouble constantly, and it may not be where."


    Hou Liang nodded: "the situation has been very clear. Those businesses that want to withdraw are the ghosts of them. Recently, they have been making trouble constantly. Later, if we have something wrong, maybe someone will report it and get some relevant departments to check us."


    Ge Honglin immediately nodded and said, "I''m also worried about this! Although it''s a constant disturbance these days, we also know that there are some problems. We should try our best to persuade and calm down, and dare not be disrespectful to customers!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "if it looks like this, they will not only bother us, but also snatch it back."


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Address of mobile version of wonderful bookstore:


    :

 Chapter 739

    Ge Honglin was stunned when he heard this: "it''s understandable to make trouble. They can''t be angry in their hearts, but can they still snatch it back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not impossible! They always make trouble, and the reaction of the masses is naturally bad. Some businesses want to withdraw, which means that we are not good at management. Once we get to the superior department, it''s normal to stop giving us management!"


    Ge Honglin was also startled by this remark. He really didn''t think so much.


    Hou Liang then said, "Uncle Ge, your approach is very correct. If you can persuade, you should persuade. If you can calm down, you should calm down. Try to calm down as much as possible. Don''t make a bigger thing. Let''s deal with it slowly. What''s the situation at present?"


    Ge Honglin told Hou Liang about the current situation.


    Those businesses signed cooperation agreements with supermarkets in the past, but the boss ran away. When Hou Liang took over, he also took them together, that is to say, the agreement still took effect.


    Ge Honglin also used these agreements to argue with them and try to retain them as much as possible. These people are also hesitant and not very determined. What''s more, the supervisor here, who is not the boss of the business, also needs to go back and report. That''s why he delayed so much.


    After Ge Honglin finished speaking, he looked at Hou Liang and said, "I''m also suspecting that they were the culprit in the previous paragraph, but these people didn''t say anything, and I had no choice but to reluctantly discuss this matter with them."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, you didn''t expect them to snatch back to the supermarket. Naturally, you can''t say something. These merchants are also at a loss. Like when we were in the underground central supermarket, they were also watching. Once we were determined, they would naturally say."


    Ge Honglin was a little stunned this time, and then nodded: "Liangzi, what you said is also very reasonable. I still didn''t talk about the root cause. They didn''t trust us very much, so they hesitated."


    Hou Liang also nodded at this time and said, "Uncle Ge, since we have all analyzed it, then after work in the evening, we will convene these businesses to go for a meeting. I will make these situations clear to you. I think we will gain something later."


    Ge Honglin, Lin Dawei, Bai Hu and others nodded excitedly. They were very happy. Hou Liang came back, but it was different. They were looking forward to solving the problem of the supermarket as soon as possible.


    At this time, Bai Hu''s phone rang, and Bai Hu hurriedly answered it. He immediately promised, hung up and said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, someone is making trouble again. It''s probably them, that is, they''re bothering our business!"


    Yun Dan was idle. Hearing this, he immediately jumped up: "brother white tiger, I''ll go with you!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "don''t go! This matter is still patient for the time being. We''ll talk about it after the meeting tonight. We''ll always find out what''s going on. White tiger, it''s better to calm down!"


    White tiger nodded repeatedly, smiled and said, "Dan Dan, don''t go, if you go, things will be in trouble!"


    In fact, Yundan didn''t hit people when he went there. He came to find trouble. That''s different. If he doesn''t do it well, something will happen.


    Ge Honglin sighed at this time and said, "Liangzi, the management of the supermarket is not a problem. These external factors are really annoying! Even if we keep these businesses, what should we do next? They always find people to make trouble, which is not a long-term plan?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, don''t worry. We''ll come step by step. There must be some reasons why our opponents are eager to recapture the supermarket. This is their weakness. These days, we''ve gone abroad, and we don''t have time to deal with these things. We''ll wait until we know the situation."


    Ge Honglin could only nod helplessly. At this time, Lin Dawei had sent someone to inform the evening meeting.


    It didn''t take long for everyone to wait, but it was dark. Although the supermarket was not open 24 hours, it didn''t close until 10 p.m. Yun Dan had been hungry for a long time, so he called Shanglin Dawei and Bai Hu and others to have a meal nearby.


    After coming back, it was almost time. Hou Liang and others also came directly to the conference room.


    At this time, the closing song below also sounded, and the bosses and responsible managers of some businesses also went upstairs one after another, sitting in the conference room waiting for the meeting.


    As long as this meeting is aimed at some manufacturers'' direct sales, it''s easy to say that the internal problem is management.


    The scale of the Big World supermarket is indeed not small, and dozens of managers and managers of the manufacturer''s direct sales are also sitting. There are all kinds of businesses here.


    Ge Honglin glanced around everyone, and then said, "maybe some people are not familiar with it. This is Hou Liang, the boss of our supermarket. He went abroad in the previous stage and just came back. Let''s get together today and talk about the mall."


    There are indeed many people who don''t know hou Liang, but they all know Ge Honglin and others. Hou Liang was busy for two days at first, and then left. Those two days were also the most chaotic. After listening to ge Honglin''s introduction, everyone soon calmed down.


    Hou Liang said in a deep voice, "I heard general manager Ge say about our supermarket. Some businesses are going to withdraw these days, aren''t they?"


    Hou Liang went straight to the topic and didn''t beat around the Bush at all. Everyone talked about it one after another. It was the kind of low pitched buzzing. No one came out to communicate directly with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang saw this situation and understood that everyone was really watching, which would be easy to do. After this meeting, he must have something to gain. Then he said, "I''m from the sea, and you may know it, but if I can win the Big World supermarket in our provincial capital, I''ll be able to operate it."


    Hou Liang had thought of this remark for a long time. Without giving an account of the actual situation, everyone was still hesitant.


    Hou Liang saw that everyone was quiet, and then said, "although some people came to make trouble, these are nothing. Everyone has seen the management of our supermarket, which is very formal. This supermarket will become better and better in the future, and no one can rob it!"


    This is what Hou Liang wants to say most. Hou Liang has long analyzed it. These guys must think they can get it back. This is what they promised, which makes these businesses hesitate.


    Sure enough, after these words, everyone whispered, and others just looked at each other, and most of them didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang then said, "today''s meeting is to explain to you and let you see this situation clearly. We stay here for common development. If there is still something to go tomorrow, go directly to general manager Ge. We will never stop, but it''s not so simple to come back!"


    All the good words are said in the front, so there is no need to be so polite in the back. This is also what we want to say. Ge Honglin can''t always be embarrassed by this matter, and can''t manage it?


    Hou Liang saw that these words also played a certain role, and then turned to the front and said, "I know our opponents may be playing some tricks. I also hope someone can tell me in detail about these situations. This is a good thing for businesses and supermarkets. You can come to us alone after the meeting."


    At this time, everyone looked at each other with confidence, but they didn''t say anything.


    Ge Honglin is also prepared. Recently, he has been busy stabilizing and has not said his plan. At this time, he also took this opportunity to talk about the online mall and the iron triangle.


    The provincial capital is the iron triangle, which is also a practical example in Linhai. The turnover has almost doubled.


    At present, the Big World supermarket is combined with the times supermarket and poplar supermarket. Those two supermarkets have formed a chain, and they are about to chain the Big World supermarket, which is a major measure.


    These merchants are all smart people. After listening to Hou Liang''s words just now, I know that Hou Liang is not so easy to deal with. Since people can win this big supermarket in the provincial capital, they naturally have the ability to operate.


    At this time, Ge Honglin even talked about development. Once this important measure comes up, the turnover will not come up immediately. How can it be bad? These businesses are also in order to make money, and they immediately talk about it.


    After Ge Honglin finished speaking, he motioned Hou Liang to continue.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I don''t have so much to say. Everyone can see the management, development and prospects of the supermarket very clearly. Those who stay will develop together, and those who want to leave will not stay! You are also welcome to come to me directly and end the meeting!"


    It was already very late at this time. Hou Liang didn''t wait in a hurry. He also knew that no one would come to him in the middle of the night. Let''s talk about it tomorrow and return to the hotel with Ge Honglin and others.


    Yun Dan wanted to find Ling Jin, but he also knew that brother had something to discuss with Ge Honglin and others, so he had to keep silent.


    Ge Honglin was very happy after the meeting. When he came back, he smiled and said, "Liangzi, it''s really useful for you to explain it clearly at all! I''ve been making trouble with you a few days ago. Today, if you say you want to leave, no one will come to me!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, they haven''t decided yet. It must be the opponent who gave them some promise to boast that they can snatch back the supermarket. Their withdrawal is only temporary. I''ve figured it out for a long time."


    In fact, Ge Honglin also understood that he was made a little helpless.


    The benefits of the Big World supermarket are still very good. Businesses are also making money. How can they withdraw casually?


    Lin Dawei asked at this time, "brother Hou, will someone come to you tomorrow?"


    Hou Liang nodded with a smile and said, "that''s certain. They also want to make sure that we can also get some information from their words and work out our plan."


    The next few people laughed.


    Hou Liang also said something about these days. His opponent is also very cunning. He wants to drag himself to Linhai and asks someone to make trouble. If he has been in Linhai for a long time, they may fight here, and they may not really be robbed by them.


    Ge Honglin has many management methods, but he didn''t expect so many. He also agrees with Hou Liang''s analysis very much. If some businesses withdraw, the people''s reaction is not good, and they keep making trouble, maybe they will really give it to them, and it''s unclear at that time.


    Please remember the first domain name of this book:. Address of mobile version of wonderful bookstore:


    :

 Chapter 740

    In the morning, we also came to the Big World supermarket together. Hou Liang and others were waiting while chatting in the office.


    Sure enough, soon a boss knocked on the door to find Mr. Hou. The boss was about 40 years old, with a suit and white skin on his face. He smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, you are there!"


    Ge Honglin knew him and immediately said, "isn''t this Mr. Bai? Sit down quickly! Mr. Hou, this is Mr. Bai, the general agent of cosmetics manufacturers. Mr. Bai was also in the meeting yesterday!"


    Hou Liang knew that he had come to respond to the situation. He gave everyone a reassurance yesterday. These people should be able to trust themselves, so he smiled and said, "Mr. Bai is good! Mr. Ge said that some direct selling businesses want to withdraw. Are there you in it?"


    Mr. Bai smiled with embarrassment twice, "with me, with me! I can''t help it? In order to stay in the supermarket, I have to withdraw for the time being! Here..."


    President Bai smiled awkwardly as he spoke, and also looked at Yun Dan and Lin Dawei.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Bai, these are my sister and brother. If you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter!"


    President Bai nodded and said, "well, I won''t hide any more. We just withdrew temporarily in order to stay. A few days ago, someone came to our store to make trouble. Later, a friend came to me, and I also met Mr. Niu of Qingyun group and Mr. Liu of Xiangyun group."


    Hou Liang knew that they must be playing tricks, and said with a faint smile, "President Bai, I know it''s them. They can''t compete with me, and they still want to play tricks. Just keep talking."


    President Bai was relieved to hear Hou Liang say so, so he told everyone.


    These merchants who want to leave are all made trouble by them. It should be that someone found them later. President Bai is not very clear about it, but his own affairs are very clear.


    After meeting Mr. Niu and Mr. Liu that time, the two immediately told Mr. Bai that the Big World supermarket was coming to an end. If they offended Qingyun group and Xiangyun group in the provincial capital, even if they won the supermarket, they would not last long.


    Mr. Niu also said that this supermarket will be theirs soon. If Mr. Bai wants to work here for a long time, he will withdraw temporarily. After they take over, there will be many discounts.


    If they don''t withdraw, the supermarket won''t open long. Once they get it, they will drive president Bai out of the supermarket.


    President Bai hasn''t seen many people since Hou Liang took over, but he hasn''t been in the provincial capital for a short time. He knows that Qingyun group and Xiangyun group are powerful, and there are many thugs under him. These days, he didn''t dare to do anything to people in the supermarket. He didn''t make a mess of them, and he really can''t open for a long time.


    Mr. Niu and Mr. Liu also said that not only Mr. Bai and his family were going to withdraw, but also many businesses. They all contacted each other. They discussed it for the last time in these days. Then they took down the supermarket and everyone went back.


    That is, for this reason, people have been coming to ge Honglin these days and asked to withdraw, but they are also a little hesitant. After all, the boss has just taken over, and they say that taking it back may not be true. They are all watching.


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. This is really the case. Thanks to his timely return, otherwise he would really fall into passivity. If the superior department made a decision, it would be too late for him!


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "Mr. Bai, what did you tell me about this? What are your next plans?"


    President Bai said with a smile, "yesterday''s meeting has made it very clear that no one can rob this mall, and we are very encouraged by the development plan. I will cooperate with our supermarket next, and I won''t go! Speaking today also makes president Hou ready. Don''t be caught off guard!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "Mr. Bai, I really want to thank you! If it weren''t for what you said, I really don''t know. By the way, when was the last discussion?"


    President Bai quickly said, "it''s this afternoon''s event. It''s said that everyone gathered in maple leaf villa. I don''t know how many people I can go to this time. After all, yesterday''s meeting was held in time."


    Hou Liang even laughed. "Thank you, Mr. Bai. If possible in the afternoon, you can go to your place, and I may also go to have a look."


    President Bai stood up with a smile and said goodbye.


    Ge Honglin looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, you''re right! We have a meeting here, and they also have a meeting there. We really want to grab it back!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "they also planned very well. After finding these businesses and coercion and inducement, everyone withdrew. They also took this opportunity to find someone to complain about us. When the superior department came to investigate, we had nothing to say, and they really could get us back."


    Lin Dawei also smiled and said, "brother Hou, are you really going this afternoon?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "it''s natural to go. Niuben and Liu Guangsheng called our merchants for a meeting. Can I not go and have a look? This is also a competition. The merchants have confidence, and it''s difficult for them to make ghosts!"


    Ge Honglin nodded again and again. Hou Liang was right. If Hou Liang hadn''t held a meeting in time and given everyone a reassurance yesterday, he might not have known the news today. This morning, no one came to him to withdraw. This is the obvious effect!


    The reason why Hou Liang must go is to give confidence to businesses on the one hand, and on the other hand, he also wants to make things clear so that they can stop playing those tricks, such as making trouble in the supermarket, which will not affect anything.


    Stabilize the supermarket as soon as possible, and then it will be easy to run. Even in the provincial capital, Hou Liang may not be afraid of their two group companies.


    At noon, everyone had a meal together. Lin Dawei returned to the supermarket with Bai Hu. Ge Honglin followed Hou Liang and Yun Dan all the way to maple leaf villa.


    This place belongs to a small resort and other places. It also has a place to live and can eat some game. It is very convenient to gather and plot here.


    The middle row of houses is the private room of the hotel. Hou Liang and his three people walked straight in.


    Yun Dan''s ears were so good that he immediately pulled Hou Liang and Ge Honglin to the door of a private room. He heard the sound of a bull running inside laughing and saying, "everyone, let''s discuss it for the last time today and withdraw tomorrow. Are you all ready?"


    A voice then said, "I''m ready to withdraw tomorrow, and I can still come back in the future, for the sake of long-term interests!"


    Liu Guangsheng''s voice soon said, "that''s right! Even if we can''t win it tomorrow, and this boy offended our two group companies in the provincial capital, how long can the supermarket be opened? Sooner or later it''s not ours? Everyone should see the situation!"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin looked at each other and walked in.


    There are no less than 20 people sitting in this big private room. In the middle of the big table are Niu Ben and Liu Guangsheng. Behind the two people are four people, of course, thugs and the like. The others are merchants of the mall, and President Bai is impressively there.


    When Niu Ben and Liu Guangsheng saw Hou Liang come in, their faces changed. They didn''t expect Hou Liang and Ge Honglin to appear on this occasion. They were really stunned for a moment.


    The bosses of those businesses also looked embarrassed, but no one said anything first. President Hou may not know what he is doing here. Maybe he met him at dinner?


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "Mr. Niu, Mr. Liu, long time no see, won''t you let us sit down?"


    Hou Liang asked, but he didn''t have time to move, so he sat down directly.


    Liu Guang said angrily, "Hou Liang, today is our treat. Why did you uninvited guests sit down? Have you been invited?"


    Hou Liang hehe smiled, "if I''m not mistaken, these are the merchants of our supermarket? I, the boss, met my subordinates. Is it OK to come in and say hello?"


    Niuben was also a little dizzy. At this time, he came to his senses and said coldly, "Hou Liang, even if you know, it''s nothing. We just invite your customers. What can you do?"


    Hou Liang hehe smiled, "nothing! Don''t affect you because of me. I just heard that it seems that the supermarket is going to be taken back by you?"


    Niuben and Liu Guangsheng looked at each other and knew that this matter could not be concealed. Niuben angrily said, "boy, this is sooner or later. You have offended our two group companies in the provincial capital. Do you still want to open the supermarket?"


    Hou Liang sneered and said, "is the provincial capital owned by your two group companies? What are you? When you competed, you were not rivals. Now it''s in the hands of Hou Liang, and you still want to grab it back. Isn''t that a dream?"


    Niuben angrily said, "boy, don''t be too crazy!"


    Hou Liang also glanced at Niuben and said coldly, "Niuben, don''t mention your two companies. How about brother ma? How about Liu Hanbai? Don''t you fall down the same? You''re thick skinned enough to call our businesses here to plot. Is this the work of a serious group company?"


    Hou Liang''s words made those merchants also have a fever on their faces. This situation is indeed a little embarrassing. Niuben and Liu Guangsheng were not good at first, but they had no way to come. If they knew that the boss was so powerful, they would not discuss any conspiracy with them at all!


    Niuben and Liu Guangsheng were even more angry. It was a bit embarrassing for Hou Liang to make a scene. Niuben turned around and shouted, "drive these three uninvited guests away! I didn''t invite them!"


    Those four thugs also rushed over immediately.


    At this time, some businesses are dizzy and don''t know how to deal with this situation. On one side are the bosses of two powerful group companies, and on the other side are the bosses of their own supermarkets. Who may fall in the hands of the supermarket in the future!


    Everyone was hesitating. Yun Dan didn''t hesitate, kicked out with one foot, and then stood up with an elbow.


    When these people came over, they all ran to Hou Liang. Seeing Hou Liang''s muscles, they didn''t pay attention to ge Honglin and Yun Dan at all. When passing Yun Dan, a person''s leg was kicked, and he directly lay on the ground and fell with his mouth gnawing mud.


    One of the people who was kicked subconsciously helped him. Immediately, Yundan hit him in the face, and the two fell down like this.

 Chapter 741

    The other two people were startled and thought that they were fighting with Hou Liang today. They didn''t expect their own people to suffer before Hou Liang''s side, so they rushed to Yundan to fight& 1t;/ p>


    As the two men came side by side, one after the other, Yundan dodged the punch in front, grabbed the man''s wrist, and was blocking the punch behind him& 1t;/ p>


    The man behind didn''t expect Yun Dan''s action to be so fast that it didn''t end well. He hit his partner on the back neck with a punch and was immediately stunned& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan had already kicked out in front. The person in front was still a little dizzy after being hit by a punch. Being kicked out by Yun Dan, he was smashing the person behind him to the ground. The two people rolled into a mess, which was extremely embarrassing& 1t;/ p>


    In less than two minutes, the four thugs fell to the ground. Liu Guangsheng and Niuben were stunned. Liu Guangsheng was not as scared as Niuben. His face changed color. He stood up and pointed to Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, what are you doing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh, gently waved his hand and said, "Mr. Niu, Mr. Liu, don''t panic, let your people get up first and be honest!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, several people also got up. They were not seriously injured, and they were also a little unconvinced. Looking at Yun Dan''s slender appearance, they didn''t look like people who could beat themselves down at all& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Guangsheng has seen this little boy''s power. He can easily open the bottle cap with his hands. It''s not a joke. If he doesn''t do it well, he won''t be involved in it for a while? Immediately let all four of them lean behind, and stop fighting& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just sat down and said with a smile, "since the two bosses met by chance today, please take some words back."& 1t;/ p>


    Niuben and Liu Guangsheng are also very good at ordinary times. They are less than one person and more than ten thousand people in the two group companies. They haven''t been angry yet, but today the situation can''t help but make the two people not suffer. They can only look at Hou Liang coldly& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said, "first of all, I want to tell you clearly that you can''t rob this mall and will never give it to you. If you want to cooperate inside and outside, you can make something happen, bring it to the superior department, and then take it back. It''s impossible. Tell Liu Wei."& 1t;/ p>


    Both of them were cold with anger. Today''s situation is really too embarrassing. I found these merchants in the city and wanted to discuss what to do. I was so embarrassed. Could these people withdraw? If you don''t withdraw, how can you explain yourself when you go back& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that, and then said, "the second is to tell Liu Wei not to come to these useless things. If you have something to do, just ask me, Hou Liang, Wen''s and Wu''s. don''t trouble our merchants, it''s useless."& 1t;/ p>


    Niuben was forced to blush, clenched his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, don''t you think about how long your city can last?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "as long as everyone makes money, it''s always on! If you have the ability, you can find a place to open one better than me. I can''t compete with you. Naturally, it''s closed. Other ways are useless! Get out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Niu Ben and Liu Guangsheng stood up with their faces livid with anger. They really didn''t dare to say anything. Their own people are not the opponent of that little boy! It''s a good party. I was disturbed by this boy& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed in the back: "by the way, one more thing, I''m also thinking of getting together with our business. You two are doing me a favor!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also said, "you two settle the account before you leave!"& 1t;/ p>


    This made everyone laugh. Liu Guangsheng and Niuben trembled at their feet and almost knelt on the ground without being angry& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also embarrassed to see these businesses after sitting down, but this situation was two different things. Hou Liang knew that most of them were good people, so he smiled and said, "these people are upset and kind, and we should not have too many ideas. The situation is very clear, and their plan has completely failed."& 1t;/ p>


    Most of these businesses nodded in agreement, and Hou Liang then said, "I went abroad in the previous stage. These guys wanted to engage in some conspiracy while our city was not stable, but now they are all exposed, and they can''t do anything, Wen, Wu!"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone can see clearly what happened just now. The boss is really courageous. It can be said that he came alone and successfully let the two bosses go& 1t;/ p>


    The person who always told Hou Liang about this also smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, we won''t go. We have seen the situation clearly. As long as we unite as one, they can''t rob the market."& 1t;/ p>


    Another boss then said, "yes! This also affects the business. They shut down the business for several times, and the reputation is gone. Even if it is opened in the future, it is not as good as before. We don''t go away and follow president Hou."& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone agrees& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "I''m also very happy that you can say so, but I still say that they can''t rob the city. I won''t stop them if they want to go. Let''s show together if they don''t want to go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin came out at this time and said, "in fact, after the meeting ended yesterday, everyone''s opinions have been basically unified. No one has come to me, so we will show together in the future! Have a drink!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin came out at the right time. Everyone was still a little embarrassed. It was much better to be said by GE Honglin, and they drank with Hou Liang and Ge Honglin one after another& 1t;/ p>


    Next, Hou Liang talked about the exhibition trend in the future. Ge Honglin also talked about the plan of the iron triangle to you again. Now it is in preparation, and you will see benefits in a few days& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, Niuben and Liu Guangsheng called a meeting for conspiracy, but Hou Liang turned it into a work Promotion Association. At the beginning, it was a little embarrassing. After a few drinks, the atmosphere became lively, and the meal was also very pleasant& 1t;/ p>


    In this way, there are no problems inside, and they can''t find too big problems outside. They just want to engage in some conspiracy, and they don''t have this opportunity. After a period of stability, Hou Liang''s work has made achievements, and it''s impossible for them to do it again& 1t;/ p>


    After returning from maple leaf villa, Hou Liang was not in a hurry to take Yundan home, but returned to the city with Ge Honglin. Sitting down, Ge Honglin laughed, "Liangzi, the effect of your return is different! At once, it''s fundamental. Today, it''s even more disturbing their plot, so that everyone can rest assured!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, you just didn''t expect to go to the source. If you think of it, you can do it."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin shook his head and said, "that''s not good! Even if I think of it, I can''t do it. I don''t have this big bodyguard around me!"& 1t;/ p>


    This made Hou Liang laugh, knowing that GE Honglin was talking about Yun Dan. Some things really need strength. If those people drive Hou Liang away on this occasion today, the situation will naturally change. Unfortunately, they are not Yun Dan''s opponents at all, and they were beaten by Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    When they turned to look at Yundan, their big eyes were staring at the computer screen. They didn''t listen to what they were saying at all. Their lovely appearance made them laugh again& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Uncle Ge, please call president Bai. I have something to ask him."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin didn''t know what Hou Liang wanted to ask, so he immediately took out the phone and called Bai Xian. Soon, President Bai came to the office and asked with a smile on his face, "President Hou, are you looking for me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, smiled and said, "sit down! Before I went in this afternoon, I heard someone say that tomorrow''s things are ready. Who said this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin immediately remembered after hearing Hou Liang''s question. Several people did hear it when they walked to the door. Niu Ben and Liu Guangsheng asked whether everyone was ready. Only one person said that he was ready, and another echoed. This person is likely to be their person& 1t;/ p>


    Mr. Bai thought for a while and said, "that seems to be Mr. Geng!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "what does Geng always do? What line of work?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin knew it and immediately said, "this Geng always buys drugs. The HuangYun drug store is theirs."& 1t;/ p>


    President Bai nodded immediately and said, "yes, it''s him! When we were discussing these days, he was always very excited. He always mentioned that the two group companies were not easy to mess with. He also said that the boss of our city was young, and sooner or later he was not the opponent of these old guys."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. There was also someone taking care of it. At first, he just dug up a meat seller and another medicine seller& 1t;/ p>


    President Bai saw that Hou Liang had nothing to ask, so he hurried to leave& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, do you suspect that Geng is always their insider?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s certain. It''s impossible to incite our business owners to withdraw and dismantle our platform without a single person. It''s carefully planned, but it was punctured by us and the plan failed. If so, tell white tiger to pay attention to them."& 1t;/ p>


    Gehonglin naturally nodded repeatedly. This is also a very important clue. Some things can''t be avoided& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, it was getting late. Ge Honglin and others had to deal with the listing of the Internet. Hou Liang and Yundan were all right, so they left the city& 1t;/ p>


    When they went downstairs, they also passed the HuangYun drug store and looked at the location of the store again. Both the boss and the boss could remember that the middle-aged man had a slightly large stomach& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan doesn''t want to go back to Xiao''s house or tie''s house today and drive directly to Ling Jin''s house& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care. He smiled and didn''t say anything. Instead, he thought of the city. Xiangyun group used to show up from a pharmaceutical factory that was going to close down, and was saved by Liu Wei& 1t;/ p>


    Qingyun group used to be a food factory and gradually developed into Qingyun group& 1t;/ p>


    Since the opening of the city, first there was a problem with the pork, and then a person died because of it. Later, it was the people in the drug store who helped to do tricks. Is this related to their two group companies& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of these things, Yun Dan has parked his car at Ling Jin''s door& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin obviously didn''t know Yun Dan as well as Qi Mei. Hearing this hurried knock on the door, she asked angrily, "who is it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan squeezed his eyes and told Hou Liang not to make a sound. He continued to knock on the door& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 742

    Hearing that no one promised, Ling Jin kept knocking, and was even angrier: "if I don''t speak again, I''ll call the police!"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help it. He giggled and took his little hand away from the cat''s eye.


    Ling Jin inside immediately screamed, and then opened the door, hugging Yun Dan.


    Maybe it''s because she''s at home alone. Ling Jin is wearing a pair of wide underwear, which is also a wide round neck dress. Yun Dan''s small hand easily reaches into the collar and grabs it, making Ling Jin giggle.


    Three people sat down and Ling Jincai asked, "Hou Liang, is your mother well? When did you come back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "my mother has no problem at all. This time she came back, it was last night. She directly discussed things with Uncle Ge. Isn''t it coming today?"


    Ling Jin immediately nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been there these two days. Things are still very messy. Many businesses have to withdraw, and there are always people fighting and making trouble, which makes general manager Ge very anxious. I can''t help much, and I''m very anxious. Do you know this?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I know. Besides, some things have been handled, at least those businesses will not withdraw."


    Ling Jin also hurriedly asked. At this time, Yun Dan saw that the two people talked about the mall, so he ran to take a bath, and then gently hugged Ling Jin.


    Ling Jin also misses Hou Liang these days. Even if she didn''t know him in the past, it''s nothing for so many years. Once she has concerns, it''s naturally different. At this time, she also snuggles into Hou Liang''s arms meekly.


    Originally, the big beauty wore very loose clothes. When she snuggled in, the collar was even wider. Looking down the collarbone, the radian was also wonderful. Hou Liang couldn''t bear it. He gently kissed Ling Jin''s small mouth and stretched his hand in like Yun Dan.


    Ling Jin felt that her body was stopped, and immediately shivered all over. This was not the first time, but she didn''t make such a fuss in the living room. She quickly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand outside with her small hand.


    Speaking of it, it''s not long since the two people realized it. Ling Jin, the boss, can''t easily touch it. It''s just that Yundan is fooling around, which quickly brings the relationship between the two people closer, and he still sleeps in a bed. At this time, he hasn''t met the bedroom yet, so Ling Jin naturally can''t stand it.


    Ling Jin felt that Hou Liang didn''t take it out, and also blushed and whispered, "then we can go in! Here, Dan Dan came out and saw it. How bad?"


    Hou Liang, laughing, picked up Ling Jin and went directly to the bedroom and put it on the bed.


    Ling Jin also knew this situation and hurriedly pulled down, but Hou Liang had covered it, kissed Ling Jin''s small mouth, and his hand also blocked Ling Jin''s hand pulling up the clothes, so he hugged Ling Jin.


    This time, Ling Jin also immediately softened, and her whole body seemed to be out of strength. She closed her big eyes and let Hou Liang caress and kiss her.


    When Yundan''s footsteps came from outside, Ling Jin was shocked and hurriedly pushed away Hou Liang.


    What was waiting for Ling Jin was Yun Dan''s frolic. Ling Jin only suffered a loss. Fortunately, the time was not very long. Ling Jin turned around and hugged Hou Liang.


    It was not until this time that Hou Liang said something about the mall, that is, Niuben and Liu Guangsheng were playing tricks. They were extremely embarrassed today, and those businesses would not leave again.


    After hearing this, Ling Jin also admired Hou Liang very much. This boy usually didn''t participate in management. Some big things were really good. This immediately stabilized. There were no internal problems, and there were only some fights left. As long as there were no vicious accidents, there was no problem.


    These two days, the online mall has also started, and Ling Jin''s cooperation and support are still needed.


    This is nothing at all for Ling Jin. At first, if Hou Liang hadn''t come, his time supermarket didn''t establish an online mall. It was all brought by Hou Liang.


    What should be said was also said. Hou Liang gently hugged Ling Jin''s body again.


    Although it was not the first time for Ling Jin to be caressed like this, she didn''t lie together for many times. She quickly closed her eyes and got into Hou Liang''s arms. Since she couldn''t stop it, she simply ignored it.


    In the morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan took Ling Jin to the supermarket, made an appointment to pick her up in the evening, and then returned to the Big World supermarket. During this period, Hou Liang called xiaoyulong and Xiaoliang, and always told them that they would eat together at noon and go back to Tiejia in the evening.


    Xiaoyulong was also very happy to hear that Hou Liang came back. He often came to the provincial capital this time. He immediately booked a hotel and met the old man at noon. As for going to the iron house in the evening, he was also used to it.


    Before they came to the office, they met Bai Hu and Lin Dawei. They were also checking with some people. When they saw Hou Liang and Yun danlai, they hurriedly welcomed them.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "how hard you are!"


    Lin Dawei smiled and said, "brother Hou, this hard work is different from the previous hard work! This is our own business, and we used to be fools!"


    Bai Hu just laughed. In fact, he thought the same thing as Lin Dawei. In the past, he didn''t get anything at all. He didn''t have status or money. It was all given by Hou Liang.


    At this time, a security guard ran over and said to Lin Dawei, "President Lin and President Bai, those two people are here again. We are all very angry. What should we do?"


    Lin Dawei thought for a while and said, "now the interior has just stabilized. We can''t make trouble for brother Hou, so let them make it better, and we can''t attract much reaction."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "which two people are these?"


    The security guard immediately said that he came to look for trouble. It seemed that there were only two of them. In fact, there were several people around them. They would eat whatever they saw. If someone came out to take care of it, they would immediately rush at people and want to fight.


    At this time, white tiger also angrily said, "if it weren''t for fear of breaking things, we would have been intolerant of these people. Why isn''t it over?"


    Hou Liang knows what they mean. Even if there is no internal problem, some small things can''t be broken. It''s still a thief''s heart. This kind of thing can''t always be ignored. Those businesses are not moving at all today, and they are not going to withdraw. Then deal with the people outside.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "some things can be solved flexibly, not necessarily by us and customers. Let''s go and have a look."


    The security guard seemed to have been holding back for several days. As soon as Hou Liang said so, he hurriedly took Hou Liang and others away.


    Not far away, I saw that there were two people casually eating and littering in the large area of fruit. If this situation was not stopped, the supermarket would not be justified. If there were other customers with poor quality to learn, the supermarket would not have to be opened.


    The security guard also immediately said, "President Hou, do you see? It''s the two of them, and there are several people next to them! If you don''t see it when you don''t quarrel, the quarrel will come up."


    Hou Liang nodded, and then said to Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, you are a customer, not from our supermarket. You can also take care of it, but remember, don''t do it first, and then pretend not to know the security guard."


    Yun Dan was waiting for these things, and immediately nodded happily and walked directly to the two people.


    At this time, the two men were beside a bunch of grapes. The big purple grapes were picked down casually by the two men, and they spit them out after eating.


    The people nearby also saw it and looked at them with disgust, but no one said anything.


    The salesperson should have seen this kind of thing, or know these two people, but it seems that these two people are a little boring as if he didn''t see it.


    When the two men pulled down a few grapes again, a crisp voice said around them, "do you buy them? How can you eat them like this? How can they sell them in supermarkets?"


    The two of them just wanted to find something, so they quickly looked back.


    Yun Dan''s figure is no better than that. He is still so beautiful. He is not from the supermarket at all. Both of them laughed, and one of the big men said, "it''s none of your business, little boy, get out of here!"


    Yun Dan asked with his small hands crossed his waist, "who do you say is a cub? After eating so many things and not buying them, do you still have a little public morality?"


    The big man didn''t expect Yun Dan to be strong. He looked at another person and said with a smile, "then we''ll deal with her. The security guard came after hitting her. If we hit the security guard again, they have no place to hide!"


    Another person also laughed, "OK, that''s it!"


    The big man in front reached out and grabbed Yun Dan''s hair. He wanted to grab Yun Dan and slap him. Then he let go. Yun Dan would certainly go to the security guard.


    Hou Liang told Yun Dan not to do it first. He caught it and didn''t hurry to avoid it. When he was about to catch his hair, he turned his head.


    If this action looks in the monitoring head, it is playing Yundan. Yundan just dodges for a while


    The big man thought this one and grabbed Yun Dan. He didn''t know he didn''t catch it at all, so he immediately gathered together.


    Yun Dan wanted this effect, so he didn''t blame himself. He could see clearly that these two people bullied others, and then they came to beat themselves, and immediately moved their hands.


    Neither of them was prepared for Yun Dan''s action. When the first man was hit by Yun Dan on the chin and fell down, the second man also just rushed up. Yun Dan sidled, lifted his knees, and immediately screamed miserably.


    At this time, some people nearby also quickly came over and stretched out their hands to fight Yun Dan.


    This is their man. The security guard said that someone came out after a fight and lurked in the crowd.


    Yun Dan is not afraid of many people. Although he can''t tell who it is, it''s their gang who will fight him.


    At this time, the spectators didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that they all withdrew several steps when the fight started, and the remaining few people were also very obvious.


    Originally, it was still unclear. Now Yundan also saw it clearly, and immediately began to put these people to the ground.


    The whole process didn''t take ten minutes. The security guards in the supermarket were stunned. These people didn''t know Yun Dan, and they didn''t know why the boss asked a little girl to go. At this time, they understood a little.

 Chapter 743

    Yundan had beaten these people, and they couldn''t get up any more. Then he shouted, "where are the security guards in your city? These people bully people, can''t you see?"


    Yun Dan''s words made everyone around burst into laughter like thunder.


    The little guy beat six or seven times by himself, but he was like a person who had nothing to do. He also said that they bullied others, which was really a little ridiculous. Someone was already recording a video.


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "white tiger, take them and Dan Dan to the security department, and I''ll be there in a moment."


    These seven people really came to make trouble, even if it was a fight, they would not hesitate to fight. There are two group companies standing on top of it if it was broken. I never expected to be beaten. They are not from the city!


    At this time, some people were still dizzy after being beaten by Yundan. They didn''t know how to deal with this matter, so they followed them to the security department.


    Hou Liang, Lin Dawei and Bai Hu also followed. Bai Hu also suppressed a smile and asked, "what''s the reason for this fight?"


    Yundan immediately said, "they threw things everywhere and ate everything. I couldn''t see it before I said, and then they came to hit me. The video is very clear, you can..."


    The big man was beaten to the nose and now he is still bleeding. He hurriedly said, "anyway, we were beaten like this in your mall, so we can''t count like this..."


    Yun Dan immediately shouted, "shut up, wait until I''m finished! Are you still looking for a fight?"


    Yun Dan''s horizontal move really scared the big man out of words. It still hurts just now. It seems that he can rush over at any time. These people are really not rivals.


    Lin Dawei and Bai Hu both laughed terribly, and they didn''t know what to ask next. Hou Liang said, "then make things clear. Let''s watch the surveillance video."


    Lin Dawei had plans. When he put them up, he began to eat and throw away. Hou Liang also looked at them and asked, "are these you two? Shouldn''t this be a fight?"


    The two big men originally came to look for trouble, but they didn''t expect to be taken to the security department under this situation. At this time, they couldn''t beat the girl, let alone the people in the city. They were also very angry.


    Hou Liang didn''t finish the calculation, and then said, "you can''t explain it by making trouble casually. It''s disturbing public order and deliberately sabotaging! Do you know?"


    Hou Liang raised the problem to a new level. The two men also looked at each other and knew that there was something wrong, but they didn''t say anything.


    Then Yundan and them appeared in the camera. They first threw things, and then went to catch Yundan or fight Yundan. After being dodged by Yundan, both of them went to fight Yundan, which was the next fight.


    Hou Liang said as he looked at it, "this is because you were wrong and beat people first. Am I right?"


    One of them said, "what else can you do if you''re right? That was beaten in your city!"


    Hou Liang stared at the video and said coldly, "look, there are several people rushing up. Why do you want to help you fight a little girl? Do you know? Are you a gang? Or are you ready?"


    These people are even more silent. This situation can''t be explained. Those people are all in ambush. When the fight starts, they all come out, and they''re not opponents!


    Regardless of their reactions, Hou Liang asked coldly, "who are you on earth? You came to our city to cause damage? You are all together!"


    These people were also dizzy. They didn''t expect such a situation, and they were also suspected by Hou Liang. If they got into trouble, it''s OK. If they didn''t get into trouble, they were beaten!


    Hou Liang said again at this time, "President Lin and President Bai, this matter can''t be left alone. We must find out why they came and call the police!"


    The big man was also helpless. Seeing that today''s beating was in vain, even if it was the police, what could the girl do without money? It''s not from the city. It''s big and exposed.


    Glancing at another person, the big man immediately cried out in pain, "it''s important that we treat the injury first. Let''s go first. The little boy will wait for a while to deal with her!"


    Yun Dan was listening inside, and a tall man jumped out. "Say it again? I can''t let you go out!"


    Several people also left the security department in a hurry, and they really didn''t dare to say.


    Yun Dan just scared them. Seeing that several people were afraid and dared not say anything, he immediately became proud and walked back with a smile.


    Now everyone was laughing to death. Hou Liang kissed Yundan''s small face and said with a smile, "you''re so clever, so tacit!"


    Yun Dan was kissed by Hou Liang, and he must return it. He also kissed Hou Liang twice around the neck and said with a smile, "I''m smart! When I held a meeting in the golden emperor building, I was also a customer!"


    This sentence made Hou Liang extremely amused. The others didn''t know what was going on. That time, the guest hit the guest.


    At this time, Ge Honglin also came in and said with a smile, "it''s all there! What are you laughing at?"


    Lin Dawei said what had just happened.


    Ge Honglin also laughed. "It''s interesting. They came to find trouble. We didn''t expect to find trouble. It''s useless to fight. Should we dare not come in the future?"


    Yun Dan really didn''t take it seriously, smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter to come again. I can deal with this kind of trouble."


    Everyone laughed, and Yun Dan himself laughed. At this time, the phone rang. Yun Dan felt it out and hurriedly answered, "Dad, my brother and I are here, let''s go!"


    Hanging up, Yundan said, "brother, let''s go to dinner. The old man is waiting. He''s in a hurry!"


    Hou Liang then remembered that he called his elder brother and father Xiao Liang. The old man was eager to see Yun Dan. Before it was a little, he rushed to the hotel and looked at everyone and said, "then let''s go first, uncle Ge, you''re working hard!"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "just deal with the big things. Let''s manage things. Go quickly!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan left the city with a smile and came all the way to the hotel reserved by Xiao Yulong.


    The old man Xiao Liang saw that Yun Dan was smiling, and pulled him over and asked.


    Hou Liang told Xiao Yulong about his trip abroad and after his return. At present, it is basically stable.


    There is no need to withdraw from the interior. It is not a big deal to find trouble and fight outside. It will be all right at the first stage of the exhibition.


    Xiaoyulong nodded after hearing this, but xiaoyulong also told Hou Liang that this time he had completely offended Qingyun group and Xiangyun group. These two guys are now on the rise. It''s not a good thing to provoke them at this time.


    Hou Liang also knows that it''s not that he wants to provoke them, but that they must fight for this place. They are haunted, and they have no other way, so they can only fight when they see the move.


    At this time, a familiar figure passed in the corridor. Hou Liang was very familiar, so he came out and looked at "Yuming? Is that you?"


    The man looked back and saw that Hou Liang also rushed over, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time! How is everything?"


    This person is Yang Yuming, long time no see, Hou Liang smiled and said, "my exhibition is OK, how are you?"


    Yang Yuming said with a smile, "my hardware and building materials company is not open anymore, and I haven''t made much money recently. This is not a change of business. I''m going to discuss a store with a friend. If I can, I''m going to stay in the provincial capital."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, I also have some business in the provincial capital. Can I take care of each other and come and eat together?"


    Yang Yuming shook his head and said, "no, I still have a few friends there. If you don''t hurry away, we have a chance to get together again! Get together alone!"


    Hou Liang nodded again and again before returning to the private room.


    Old man Xiao Liang also knew that Yun Dan was going to the iron house. There was Yun Dan''s godmother there, so he called old man tie Chong and said to tell him good news that Dan Dan was back.


    Sure enough, there was a burst of laughter, asking where and when to go home.


    After a while, Yundan''s phone rang. It was tie Runan who called. Yundan also picked it up with a smile and said to tie Runan.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang contacted Ling Jin with Yundan''s family, went to pick up Ling Jin, and everyone came to Tiejia villa together.


    Every time they came, it was very grand. Old tie Chong and tie Runan were waiting in the courtyard. Seeing Yun Dan jump down, tie Runan also ran over in a few steps, hugged Yun Dan and giggled nonstop.


    Hou Liang, Ling Jin and Xiao Yulong looked at each other and followed in with a smile. Now Yundan is the host and everyone is the guest!


    The iron family was also prepared. They were very happy to know that Yundan came back, and soon served.


    In fact, Yun Dan doesn''t like living at home very much. He has deep feelings for several people, but he is uncomfortable. Even if he is with tie Ru Nan, it''s not good to always make trouble. It''s better to be with Ling Jin.


    You can''t fool around when you live in the iron house. Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong didn''t rest until very late. They also came directly to the city the next morning.


    Although there is nothing serious, Hou Liang still feels insecure. Compared with other businesses, it still needs to be maintained for a period of time.


    Before the two of them went upstairs, Yundan pointed to the Huang Yun pharmaceutical store and said, "isn''t that brother Yang Yuming? Why did he come to our city?"


    Hou Liang looked with Yun Dan''s fingers, and sure enough, he saw Yang Yuming and another young man talking to the boss, gengguozhong, as if they were introducing the store.


    Yang Yuming and the young man also nodded repeatedly, as if they were still discussing something in a low voice.


    Hou Liang didn''t go directly. He went upstairs with Yundan. A few days ago, it turned out that the boss was probably the insider of Qingyun group. Today, even if there were something, he couldn''t say it in front of Geng Guozhong.


    Ge Honglin just sat in the office. Seeing that Hou Liang and Yundan came so early, he smiled and said, "it''s early enough today?"


    Hou Liang smiled. "Uncle Ge, does the HuangYun drug store make money?"

 Chapter 744

    Ge Honglin was also slightly stunned when he heard Hou Liang''s question, and then said, "it''s OK. There are almost no businesses in our mall that don''t make money. How much is it? What''s the matter? You''ve always been very concerned about this business?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s nothing. When I came up with Dan Dan, I saw what they were gesturing. It seemed that they were going to exchange money for outsiders. I just asked."


    Ge Honglin was slightly stunned again. "Outsiders? That''s to discuss with our city."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s what I said. I don''t know what happened. I''ll talk about it then."


    Ge Honglin also nodded. At this time, someone asked Ge Honglin to discuss things, and Ge Honglin was busy.


    Hou Liang himself turned around. He was the one who asked for trouble last time. He promised very quickly. This time, he would pay for it. If he didn''t know Yang Yuming, he really didn''t know. Since it''s a profitable business, why should he pay for it?


    HuangYun drug store, this is really dangerous. In case it doesn''t work well, isn''t it a big deal? Drugs don''t look like anything else. It''s not for fun.


    At this time, if you call Yang Yuming, you may still be with Geng Guozhong. Hou liang thought for a moment and said to Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, go down and watch your brother Yang. Once you separate from Geng Guozhong, call me and we''ll meet."


    Yundan immediately promised and ran down.


    Hou Liang waited for about an hour. Yun Dan called Hou Liang and told him that everyone was separated. At this time, Yang Yuming was walking out with the partner.


    Hou Liang told Yun Dan to wait. He also went down soon. When he went downstairs, Hou Liang dialed Yang Yuming.


    Yang Yuming also quickly answered, "Liangzi, we haven''t left yet. Are we going to get together at noon?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s certain, but it''s still early at this time. Let''s find a place to chat. There is a Qingya coffee shop on the left side of the great world city. Let''s meet there."


    Yang Yuming didn''t know what was going on. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, you really know how to choose a place. We are also around here!"


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything, so he went downstairs with a smile.


    Yundan is waiting below. The two people soon came to Qingya cafe and found Yang Yuming and another person on a table.


    Seeing that Hou Liang came so soon, Yang Yuming was also a little surprised. He hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, why did you come so soon? Are you also nearby?"


    Hou Liang nodded and smiled. "To be honest, I have seen you for a long time."


    Yang Yuming was even more stunned. "Have you seen me long ago? Then why don''t you call me?"


    Hou Liang looked at the young man next to him. He was still simple and honest, and he was not old enough to be less than 30 years old.


    Yang Yuming was a smart man, and immediately said, "Liangzi, if you have anything to say, this is my little brother. After living and dying with me for so many years, I changed my profession and took him with me. There is no problem at all. This time, I said it was a joint venture to do business, but I also wanted to take my little brother."


    Hou Liang immediately understood that Yang Yuming was very familiar with people, and he was also a man of loyalty. This time, Yang Yuming changed his career, just take this little brother with him.


    Hou Liang then said, "when I saw you yesterday, you told me to change your profession and come to the provincial capital to see a new store. Is it the store in the big world city?"


    Yang Yuming nodded immediately and said, "yes! How do you know? I''ve wanted to do this industry for a long time, and I''ve accumulated some experience over the years. We can directly hire people to do it. We just make a small profit. It''s also easy. The other day, we saw that a prosperous store in the provincial capital was about to cash out, so we came here to have a look."


    Hou Liang was also a little dizzy after hearing this. "Where did you see it?"


    Yang Yuming also quickly said, "it''s an information newspaper, which is full of news from some businesses outside the province. What''s the matter? Do you know?"


    Hou Liang was even more confused, which was even more wrong. This kind of prosperous store is also different from going out of the province to cash, right? The merchants and some colleagues nearby don''t know. Yang Yuming came here. Is there a problem?


    Seeing that Hou Liang was silent, Yang Yuming asked, "Liangzi, how did you know I was here? Met?"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Yang, my brother is the boss of that city. We saw you when we came here this morning."


    Yang Yuming was even more surprised. "Liangzi, did you get this big world and market?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! It was not long ago!"


    At this time, Yang Yuming couldn''t help exclaiming, "that''s great! I''ve seen you do so well. It''s really so good that you have taken down such a big market. If I exchange it in the future, I''ll borrow Liangzi''s treasure land?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Yang, we have been brothers for many years. When I was nothing, you and brother Zhang Baoliang helped me? Don''t say this now, I feel that the boss has some problems!"


    Yang Yuming was startled and hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what''s the problem?"


    Hou Liang also told Yang Yuming about the cause and effect of this matter. He offended these guys because of this city. This person is likely to be an insider sent by his opponent.


    If it weren''t for the problem, they wouldn''t quietly want to cash it out, and they still spread it on information in other places, which is even more problematic.


    Hou Liang said something before asking, "how was your conversation this morning?"


    After hearing this, Yang Yuming was also a little dizzy. After hearing Hou Liang''s question, he said, "it''s not bad. The asking price of the store is not high, that is, the benefit fee of 100000 yuan. The rest is drug money. There is also a drug warehouse, which is also new drugs. Those are very popular and have no pressure."


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "what do you think?"


    Yang Yuming immediately said, "if there is no such thing as you, I naturally want to exchange it, but with this thing, I have to think about it. It''s really not possible to exchange it. Liangzi, what do you think? What does he want to do?"


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "brother Yang, if I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have let others down. This city also needs to pass, but if you came, the situation would be different. We are our own people, and it''s easy to do in the future. Even in the present, you can help me figure out a lot of things."


    Yang Yuming also immediately said, "Liangzi, do you mean I want to exchange it?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! I mean to ask you to help me get it down, but it must not be seen by him that we know each other. As long as it is normal, I will arrange other things here to ensure that you won''t have problems. The most important thing is not to rush to put the drugs in his warehouse on the shelves."


    After hearing this, Yang Yuming nodded again and again, "OK, I''ll arrange it and exchange it as soon as possible. Liangzi, what do you think?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Yang, these guys have dealt with me for a long time, and they sent someone to Linhai to clean me up. This time I want them to look good. This drug store is a breakthrough. Although it may affect your business, it also helped me pull out a nail, and I''ll compensate you for the loss."


    Yang Yuming hurriedly said, "Liangzi, don''t say that. There are not so many things between us. As long as you say it, I can trust you even more if it''s the boss here. Then I''ll arrange it and cash it in within two days."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly, which separated him from Yang Yuming. The two agreed to contact by phone, and Yang Yuming did not go up directly to find Hou Liang.


    In fact, Hou Liang believes that this is a good opportunity. He has calculated that these people will play tricks. A series of mistakes show that this is not a simple cash out.


    I also found someone outside the province, that is, to trap people, or to get a replacement ghost.


    In other words, Geng Guozhong won''t do anything at present, so what they want to do must be the drugs in the warehouse.


    Once Yang Yuming got the key, he immediately tested the drugs in the small warehouse.


    At this time, Yang Yuming has just taken over. He is not afraid to say it clearly. He directly finds Geng Guozhong''s head. If he goes further, he is likely to trace him to Qingyun group.


    After he Yundan came back, Hou Liang was also busy. He did what he could do, and there was no way to help him. The online mall would be built in these two days.


    At 4:00 p.m., Ling Jin came over and saw Yundan sitting alone in the boss'' office playing grandly. She couldn''t help laughing, "where''s your brother?"


    Yun Dan saw Ling Jin and laughed. "Sister, I miss you! My brother is busy, and he is of no great use. We will go home in a moment."


    This little guy is cute. In a word, Ling Jin laughed. He also said that he missed himself and didn''t look up. He also said that Hou Liang was useless. This little guy was really useless except for fighting.


    Hou Liang came back in a short time, which was really of no great use. The three people talked to ge Honglin and went home directly. The family was waiting.


    This trip was busy for several days. In the morning, Hou Liang took Yundan to Kecheng group.


    Qin Yutao is not in. Cong Yan is sitting alone in the office. Yun Dan also tiptoes over and directly hugs Cong Yan.


    Cong Yan was also startled. She was overjoyed when she saw that it was Yun Dan. She turned around and said, "brother Hou, you are also here!"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he nodded and said, "yes! We have been here for several days this time. Do you remember the plan publicized? We successfully won the big world city, and we haven''t celebrated it after opening."


    At this time, the door was coming in and making public, and he also said, "brother Hou, it''s very kind of you to help us so much and give us such a platform. We haven''t thanked you yet. What''s this little thing?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "how are you doing?"


    Zhang Yang immediately laughed. "Brother Hou, with your help, we got the big project and finally got a little success! I''ll call uncle Qin."

 Chapter 745

    Zhang Yang soon called Qin Yutao and then reported to Cong Yan& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is pleasant to listen to but not to listen to. He doesn''t want to ask more questions. He is always responsible for Zhang Xiaoqi. Although this beautiful woman is not serious, she will also be Zhang Xiaoqi''s in the future. If she wants to come back, it took a lot of effort at the beginning. Don''t get it, but it''s a losing business& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao arrived soon. He was also very happy to see Hou Liang. Qin Yutao also knew Ke Cheng group very well. This time, Hou Liang was not a big deal, so he listened to the three people& 1t;/ p>


    After the three people took over, they made a series of adjustments. As long as they focused on stability, insisted on consolidating old customers and actively developing new customers, the previous period was still very stable& 1t;/ p>


    The last time Hou Liang came to help win the big project of President Wang, Kecheng group has some new exhibitions. At present, the trend of the exhibition is still very good& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very happy after hearing this, and said with a smile, "it''s hard for the three, especially old Qin. If you have a job, you should also give consideration to this side. It''s all the credit of the three to have today''s situation!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao said with a smile, "Liangzi, you''re far from saying this. To be honest, at first I helped in the face of my old friend Zhang Keqin. Now my relationship with you is even better than that of Zhang Keqin at that time. What''s polite? If you dare to throw it to us, we dare to take care of it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that Qin Yutao was right. At first, it was really in Zhang Keqin''s face that he didn''t trust himself when he told himself. Later, he learned. Also because of his trust and respect, Qin Yutao has a very good relationship with himself& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Yang said at this time, "brother Hou, if it weren''t for you, Cong Yan and I wouldn''t be the boss, and there is no platform for us to show our talents. I don''t know if we can survive that night!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "I helped that night!"& 1t;/ p>


    Cong Yan also immediately kissed Yun Dan''s small face, smiled and said, "yes! You are our benefactor!"& 1t;/ p>


    Looking at Yun Dan''s complacent appearance, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "don''t mention the past, or look back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Yang said with a smile, "brother Hou, looking back is also your help! Since we took over, we have only done some stable work. There has been no exhibition in the company, and we have not seen any achievements. Although you can''t say anything, your subordinates have lost confidence!"& 1t;/ p>


    Cong Yan also said, "yes, if we don''t have some achievements, it won''t work for a long time. It''s an incentive for all of us to take over this big project in the hands of President Wang this time, and it can also make the company develop on a healthier track!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang really didn''t think much about it. Zhang Yang and Cong Yan were very anxious and embarrassed that time. It turned out that this was the reason& 1t;/ p>


    This is not a big deal for Hou Liang. Manager Wang is still a friend of Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this time I''m here because of the big world city. Now I''ve taken full charge of it. In the future, Dandan and I will often come to the provincial capital, and we can exchange what we need."& 1t;/ p>


    Several people are very happy. The plan is also very well written. It''s needless to say that GE Honglin is also exhibiting according to this plan& 1t;/ p>


    There is nothing to worry about this time. Today, the three people can''t let Hou Liang go, so Hou Liang ate with everyone& 1t;/ p>


    During this period, Hou Liang also talked with Zhang Xiaoqi on the phone, and asked Qin Yutao to chat with Zhang Xiaoqi. Zhang Xiaoqi was all right. He took several little sisters out to rent a house, and there was no need to run to the village in the city& 1t;/ p>


    Speaking of the original thing is also ridiculous. No one would have thought that an orphan in a village in the city had become the head of Kecheng group& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Xiaoqi missed Yun Dan very much, and even missed Hou Liang. She had more contact with Yun Dan. Those girls liked Yun Dan and told Hou Liang and Yun Dan to stay there for two days after they went back& 1t;/ p>


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang received a call from Yang Yuming. Today, the two people have signed an agreement, and Yang Zongming has also paid a deposit. Geng Guozhong has gone to transfer his ownership, and will officially take over tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very happy. He told Yang Yuming to call him after taking over tomorrow morning. Then he took Yundan straight to the Qi family villa& 1t;/ p>


    Every time I come to see Qi Tianshou, the old man received Hou Liang and Yun Dan at home. Naturally, he was very happy and told them not to bring gifts next time& 1t;/ p>


    In the evening, Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t stay here, but they picked up Ling Jin and went to live at the iron house& 1t;/ p>


    After Yundan hit those seven or eight people last time, there were no troublemakers in the city, and it was very calm. The iron triangle online mall was about to be established, and there seemed to be a trend of rain and wind& 1t;/ p>


    At 10:30 in the morning, Yang Yuming called Hou Liang and said that the drug store had been cashed in. Now he also got the key and successfully docked with Geng Guozhong. The guy had left and now it was his own& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said, "OK, let''s go to the small warehouse immediately and take out the drugs for inspection!"& 1t;/ p>


    Afraid of problems, Yang Yuming immediately met Hou Liang in the backyard and drove straight to the small warehouse& 1t;/ p>


    The small drug warehouse is on the first floor of a residential building not far from big world city& 1t;/ p>


    After Yang Yuming looked at the door, he saw a pile of drugs piled inside. They were really some commonly used best-selling drugs, and they were not expired in time. It was no problem within a month or two, and some were very valuable& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang, Yang Yuming and Yun Dan also started immediately and took out some drug samples from the packaging boxes outside and inside. Hou Liang told Yang Yuming that although he was relieved to go back to management, if there was a problem, it might be in the back of those drugs that were not on the shelves& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming naturally went back to operate. Hou Liang went straight to the drug inspection and Quarantine Bureau with Yundan and handed these drugs directly to the staff for testing& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang wanted to come, if Geng Guozhong didn''t want to have an accident, he would certainly do something in the drugs inside, and there would be no problems in these drugs now& 1t;/ p>


    It also takes time for the inspection. Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t wait here and went directly back to the big world city to help& 1t;/ p>


    Before closing the business in the evening, Hou Liang received a call from the drug inspection and quarantine department. The drugs were completely defective and asked Hou Liang to close the HuangYun drug store immediately& 1t;/ p>


    This is the unit that Hou Liang filled in when he went to test. The drug administration department was also frightened and asked Hou Liang to go there immediately with the boss of the drugstore& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also surprised by the news, and immediately told Yang Yuming to close the business immediately and go to the drug administration department with himself& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming was also startled. Knowing that there was a big problem, he immediately shut down the business. Then Hou Liang came to the drug administration department and always knew the results before calling the police& 1t;/ p>


    However, when several people came, Captain Zhong was already there. Seeing Hou Liang, he was stunned: "Liangzi, how is it you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t expect the drug administration department to call the police first, but also nodded and said, "Captain Zhong, I took over the big world city. It''s for this matter at present. What''s wrong with the drugs?"& 1t;/ p>


    A bald man in his fifties immediately said, "this is a big problem. Let''s come in and talk."& 1t;/ p>


    After everyone sat in the office, the bald man took out some test results and handed them to Hou Liang, saying, "there are problems with the drugs before you label, and there are insufficient doses, which is often called fake drugs. Some of the drugs after you label still contain toxins, which will aggravate the patient''s condition. They are poisons."& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong was also surprised and hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, are you closed?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, "it''s closed. I''m here for this matter. These drugs are not sold now. The problem is not so serious. Let me start from scratch."& 1t;/ p>


    There are some things that can''t be said clearly. It''s only from the beginning that we can clarify some origins. Geng Guozhong himself suspected that they were behind the trick, and there was really something wrong& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, people from the drug administration department looked at Hou Liang and asked, "in this case, they left these drugs in the warehouse?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s true, but there was a problem of insufficient dose before. I think their drugs may all have problems, but there is no poison."& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong said to Hou Liang at this time, "this is director Li. There was a pork poisoning incident in the big world city in the previous stage. I know this. This is not a problem of the management of the big world city. Someone is really playing tricks."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "yes! Yang always came down today. If it weren''t for their abnormality, they would officially open tomorrow, and these toxic drugs would flow into the hands of patients in a few days."& 1t;/ p>


    Director Li nodded at this time and said, "then we suggest closing the HuangYun drug store immediately. We will test all drugs overnight tonight. After this, you should import drugs from a regular pharmaceutical factory."& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Yuming naturally nodded repeatedly& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong said at this time, "then we will immediately arrest Geng Guozhong. This matter must have something to do with Geng Guozhong, or he knows the purchase channel. This is not a general fraud. This is a group crime. It can be seen that the appearance of these drugs is basically no different from those produced by regular manufacturers."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. That''s what he meant. This is not only a problem of framing himself, but also a fraud Gang& 1t;/ p>


    Director Li went to arrange this matter, and captain Zhong also arranged to arrest Geng Guozhong immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Captain Zhong, they have been planning this for a long time. Xiangyun group and they are a gang, which was rescued by Qingyun group, and Xiangyun group used to be the predecessor of a pharmaceutical factory that was going to close down!"& 1t;/ p>


    Knowing what Hou Liang meant, Captain Zhong nodded and said, "you can rest assured. I will arrange this and understand the situation."& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, director Li has come with the staff, and everyone returned to the big world city to conduct a comprehensive sampling test at the HuangYun drug store& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang realized that some things were helpless, and Geng Guozhong might not be able to catch them, so he couldn''t help sighing& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 746

    At this time, Ge Honglin also heard the news and rushed over. He was seeing some people testing drugs here. Hou Liang sighed aside, and hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what''s the matter? Why are you sighing again?"


    Ge Honglin didn''t know about it yet. Hou Liang told Ge Honglin the whole story of it at this time. Now Yang Yuming has just changed it, and it really happened. It''s impossible to make sure that these drugs also contain fake drugs. If that happens, it will prove to be a problem, which is a gang crime.


    Ge Honglin heard it in a cold sweat. "No wonder you''ve been staring at Huang Yun''s drug store these two days. Otherwise, something really happened? Why do you sigh again? Isn''t this a good thing?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "originally, I asked Yang Yuming to get rid of them, just to find their clues, strip their cocoons, and finally find out the truth behind the scenes. Now it seems that it''s impossible."


    Ge Honglin didn''t understand, so he asked, "why not?"


    Hou Liang smiled bitterly. "When I received the notice from the drug administration department, I naturally wanted to close brother Yang''s business, otherwise no one could bear the responsibility. But when we closed the door, they were alert. I guess captain Zhong will call me in a moment, and they can''t catch Geng Guozhong."


    Ge Honglin then understood why Hou Liang was sighing, and nodded repeatedly, "there is no way. They ignore human life, and we can''t do this! There will be opportunities in the future. Take your time and figure out the drug store first."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s certain. All I have to do is let brother Yang get rid of it, because brother Yang is not an outsider and can help us figure out some things. Otherwise, we don''t know if something happened, and we can''t always keep a Eyeliner here."


    Ge Honglin nodded again and again. Although Hou Liang couldn''t help much at work, these things were still done very safely. If Hou Liang hadn''t been alert and died at once, the big world market would be famous immediately. What business would he open?


    At this time, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening, and there were not too many people, and the influence was not great. Yang Yuming also hurried out, laughing and saying, "Liangzi, if I hadn''t met you, I couldn''t explain this thing clearly, and it wouldn''t be like this at that time."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother Yang, thanks to your help, the losses in these days are all mine, and the losses of drugs are all mine. Don''t worry."


    Yang Yuming also laughed and said, "Liangzi, you are too outsider. If you hadn''t called me that day, I would have decided to cash it down. It''s really miserable!"


    Yang Yuming is also telling the truth, but Hou Liang can''t let Yang Yuming lose. This is his big market. Yang Yuming is just the boss of a drug store. He doesn''t want to keep this scourge to let Yang Yuming lose. Naturally, he can''t let Yang Yuming lose.


    Several people were chatting here. Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was captain Zhong who called. Hou Liang hurriedly answered "Captain Zhong!"


    Captain Zhong also hurried to say, "Liangzi, is there any trace of Geng Guozhong on your side? Here we went to Geng Guozhong''s home, and no one was found and disappeared."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "we can''t see it here!"


    Captain Zhong hesitated for a moment before saying, "then wait for me. I''ll be there in a moment. I still have some information to know about the clerk."


    Hou Liang immediately nodded his head and agreed. This result has been guessed. Geng Guozhong''s life and death are uncertain now. According to the last pork incident, Geng Guozhong is also very dangerous, but Hou Liang can''t say these words.


    Looking at some shop assistants at a loss, Hou Liang called everyone over and said, "don''t worry, it has nothing to do with you. Your new boss is very powerful, and we are good friends, so you can take good care of it. Who is the warehouse keeper?"


    These people also nodded repeatedly, and one of the tall girls said, "I''m a warehouse keeper."


    Hou Liang then asked, "do you have the key to the drug warehouse?"


    And the warehouse keeper immediately said, "I have it for a long time, but the boss asked me to go back in the last week. Sometimes I need to call him to deliver the goods."


    Hou Liang nodded, knowing it in his heart, and then asked, "do you know where you buy it?"


    The girl immediately shook her head. "It''s not clear, but it''s mostly drugs from regular manufacturers. They don''t know, we''re all the same."


    Hou Liang nodded and promised to let them all get busy.


    At this time, Captain Zhong also came in with several subordinates. When he saw Hou Liang, he asked, "are all the waiters here?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "who are you looking for? Warehouse keeper?"


    Captain Zhong was stunned for a moment, and then smiled and said, "did you ask?"


    Hou Liang nodded, smiled and said, "at present, there is no key in the hand of the warehouse keeper, and the key is in the hand of the boss. The last purchase time is only a week, that is to say, those toxic drugs came in within a week. And they don''t know the purchase channel. They all listen to the boss and say they are regular manufacturers."


    Captain Zhong couldn''t help laughing this time. "You''re a good boy. You''ve asked all the questions I want for me? Then I don''t have anything to ask. We''ve all found Geng Guozhong''s home address. We''ve been there, and there''s no one at home. We''ve also sent someone to watch!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "there is another place that needs attention. There may be clues."


    Captain Zhong hurriedly asked, "where else?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s the monitoring head near the small warehouse. I''ve seen it. There''s no camera installed in the small warehouse, but the cable may be broken for some reason. There may be some in other places. Knowing what kind of car came in may be helpful to the case."


    Captain Zhong immediately smiled and said, "OK, great! We are worried that there are not many clues."


    After captain Zhong finished speaking, he immediately sent his men to look for clues near the warehouse, mainly the vehicles passing there within a week, especially those with drugs.


    After arranging, Captain Zhong said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, no matter whether these drugs in your store are from regular manufacturers or not, I suspect they are all counterfeiting. Those drugs have fully explained the problem. This is not a small case."


    Hou Liang also admired captain Zhong very much in his heart. He analyzed the problem very well, and immediately nodded and said, "your analysis is very thorough, and I think so, which is not only the reason for their foundation at the beginning. If there are fake drugs in these drugs, it means that they have been selling fake drugs."


    Captain Zhong also nodded repeatedly. The situation is all here.


    Although fake drugs will not kill people, they will also delay the disease and eventually inevitably lead to death. Needless to say, toxic drugs must be fatal.


    After a period of sampling, the people in the drug administration department are finished at the end of the city. They all need to take it back for testing, so they don''t know what the results are at present.


    After discussing with the drug administration department, Captain Zhong said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, I also told director Li that according to the particularity of our situation, the drug monopoly store will not open for the time being, unless they wait for the results to come out, and they enter the medicine and then open after inspection. Other things will not affect."


    Director Li also came over and said, "Mr. Hou, thank you so much! You may not know something too well. Some of these drugs are inspection free products, and we also come down to test them regularly. If it weren''t for you, it would be our work fault!"


    Hou Liang quickly smiled and said, "this is not your work mistake at all. I fully support your decision. Then it will not be opened for the time being. Please check it before we open."


    In several aspects, I was very happy to leave. Just tell Hou Liang to go to the police station tomorrow to hear the news.


    At this time, Yang Yuming came over and said, "Liangzi, it''s not open these two days, and I don''t have a big deal anymore. Thanks to meeting you, otherwise I''m going to exchange it, and that''s a big deal. We haven''t had a meal yet, so don''t refuse today."


    At this time, it was exactly ten o''clock, and the city was closed. Hou Liang called Ge Honglin, Lin Dawei and Qinglong and came to the hotel together.


    In addition to ge Honglin, who met Yang Yuming, no one else knew Yang Yuming. Speaking of this, Lin Dawei and Qinglong knew that this thing had happened today. If it weren''t for Hou Liang''s stare, something would really happen. Several people were shocked.


    Hou Liang also told everyone at this time that it was an accident to meet Yang Yuming, but he suspected that Geng Guozhong was not an accident.


    That time, I went to stir up the dinner between Niuben and Liu Guangsheng. At that time, I heard that a person promised very simply, and that person was likely to be a traitor.


    This is not Hou Liang''s analysis, but some basis.


    When Hou Liang came to the city for the second time, he held a meeting for everyone that night. These people didn''t come to ge Honglin to withdraw the next morning after the meeting, that is, they were hesitating, and even most people didn''t want to withdraw.


    In this case, someone promised so readily that they were encouraging everyone to withdraw together.


    Although Niu Ben and Liu Guangsheng were beaten in the face that day, Hou Liang knew that the problem was far from over and stared at Huang Yun''s drug store for two days.


    After hearing this, everyone was even more sad. There were some things that everyone could not think of, but Hou Liang noticed it and praised Hou Liang for his shrewdness.


    In fact, Hou Liang knew in his heart that he had been dealing with them for a long time and found some experience. Even the things that may not catch Geng Guozhong today were speculated, but this was also very helpless. Hou Liang could not ignore the safety of customers and the results of the drug administration department, and directly went to the police to catch Geng Guozhong!


    Once the business is closed over there, the people of these two group companies will know. It seems that this opponent is not mischievous, but very powerful.


    During the meal, Yundan''s phone rang all the time. Everyone in the family was thinking of letting Yundan go back early. Yundan also agreed, and it was almost midnight when the party broke up.

 Chapter 747

    It was said yesterday that he came to the police station in the morning. Hou Liang was very happy that Dan also came to the police station early in the morning.


    Captain Zhong was coming out of his office and was about to go out. When he saw Hou Liang, he immediately said, "Liangzi is coming. I was about to call you. Where do we go to the office of the bureau? Which bureau also attaches great importance to this case."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and asked, "well, has the news from the drug administration come?"


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "director Li called me this morning. There is indeed a problem of fake drugs, but director Li and I have made some situations very clear. Director Li said that let Yang Yuming talk to him in the past. These things will no longer involve too much of your energy, and will greet you when the result is finally achieved."


    Hou Liang was relieved that there was no poison. If those fake drugs were eliminated immediately, it would not cause too much problems.


    The three men soon came to the office of He Ju. Yundan immediately shouted "Hello uncle he" when he saw he Ju


    He Ju also laughed and said, "Hello, Dandan, welcome! I haven''t been here for a long time. If there is no case, you and your brother won''t come to see me even if they come to the provincial capital?"


    Yun Dan was also slightly stunned. He really didn''t come if he had nothing to do, and he didn''t know how to answer. He looked at Hou Liang and said, "I listen to my brother."


    He Ju and captain Zhong laughed, or did he Ju say, "then we should blame your brother?"


    Hou Liang also laughed.


    He Bureau soon said, "Liangzi, I know all your cases. Captain Zhong told me, and I also suspect that this case is not so simple. From the perspective of those fake drugs, this is a gang fraud case, or a poisoning case. The nature has changed."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "what bureau? Your analysis is very in place, and I think so."


    He Ju smiled and said, "Liangzi, we are not outsiders, and you don''t wear a high hat for me. We arrested Geng Guozhong yesterday. There is no news until now, and this person is also missing."


    Hou Liang then asked, "did they find the video of the merchants near their last drug injection?"


    Captain Zhong immediately said, "I got it, but the person has not been found. We have asked around and said we don''t know each other. I sent someone to your HuangYun drug store in the morning and didn''t come back. There will be news about the opening soon. I''ll show you the video."


    Captain Zhong said and put the video on for Hou Liang in the office of he Bureau.


    The picture is still very clear. Although it is at night, there are a lot of lights nearby. I can see clearly a very ordinary container. The license plate number has been blocked, and I don''t know what it contains.


    The car passed by the door of a business. There were two people sitting in the front driver''s and co driver''s positions. One of them looked like Geng Guozhong, and the other one couldn''t see clearly. It was vaguely yellow headed. Maybe it was because of unknown reasons, and the car still reflected some light.


    Captain Zhong looked at several people and said, "at first, we didn''t confirm it, but the boss of this store said that there were drugs in it, which we knew. The road was not wide. The owner came back at night, and the car couldn''t get in, which made them unload faster. The owner also said that the driver was a small man with yellow head, very thin. The other was Geng Guozhong."


    He Ju also said, "there are a lot of such cars, many of which are delivered near the city, but this yellow head is really unknown, and the boss of no store said he had seen this person. We also adjusted the nearby monitoring, and the car soon got off the road, driving close to the area without monitoring, so it is difficult to continue to search."


    Hou Liang was helpless now, and he couldn''t worry about some things. Yesterday, he expected that this guy might run away or have an accident. As expected, he didn''t catch it. If it was broken, Qingyun group would not be involved.


    At this time, Captain Zhong''s phone rang, and captain Zhong hurriedly answered it. He promised a few times and hung up the phone, saying, "we didn''t find anyone who knew this person in our HuangYun drug store. Everyone said that it was not him who delivered goods in the past, but some delivery personnel in regular drug stores."


    Hou Liang also asked, "then this person is likely to be one of the gang of counterfeiters, otherwise so many businesses would not know him."


    He Ju nodded and said, "the current analysis should be like this. The fake drugs were also sent by this person, which is very secret. We know that if we find one of these two people, there will be hope for this case."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. Indeed, it was like this. Then he had to wait for the result of the police. He had no place to find these two people. He didn''t say anything. Hou Liang''s phone rang, and it was still a strange phone number, so he picked it up "hello!"


    The voice of a middle-aged man over there said, "excuse me, is it general manager Hou liang?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I''m Hou Liang, who is this?"


    There is also a smile and said, "I''m hejingwei from the five District United Chamber of Commerce. I''m going to hold a business promotion meeting in Baiyun commercial building today. I hope you can attend it at that time. The meeting time is 10 a.m."


    Hou Liang has never heard of this chamber of Commerce, but since they have found their own head, they have some connections, so they say, "well, I''ll participate as much as possible."


    He Jingwei said with a smile, "this meeting is also very important. I hope hou can always come by himself!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK!"


    He Jingwei politely said a few words and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang looked at what bureau and asked, "what bureau, do you know what organization the five District United Chamber of commerce is? I didn''t come to the provincial capital for a long time, so I really don''t know!"


    He Ju was a little stunned, looked at captain Zhong and said, "I''ve really heard of it, but I don''t know what organization it is, Captain Zhong, do you know?"


    Captain Zhong also thought for a while before saying, "I know this organization, which is a joint organization of the five regions. Some elites from the business community were elected as the president to promote the alliance between businesses and group companies. In previous years, it seemed that activities were very frequent, but in the past two years, it seemed that it was not possible."


    Hou Liang was confused and asked, "is that a folk organization?"


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "yes! This is a non-governmental organization. Why, they are looking for you?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s very important to say that I have a meeting to attend."


    Team leader Zhong smiled and said, "you can go or not. I know something about this organization. It''s not a formal organization."


    Hou Liang really thinks so, but it''s no big deal whether he wants to go or not. In the future, he does business in the provincial capital, but he also does his own business.


    He Ju said, "this kind of thing still needs to go. It depends on the situation. Sometimes official organizations are fine, and they all talk about laws and regulations. These informal organizations have no reason to talk about. Don''t be enemies with most people."


    What bureau''s words made Hou Liang''s heart move. This organization has been inactive for a long time. Is it running for himself this time? If it''s the ghost of Qingyun group, I really need to go and have a look. Don''t make everyone have opinions about my old business near the sea, it''s not worth the loss.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "then I''ll go to the meeting. The time is coming. Go early. Don''t let others misunderstand."


    He Ju and captain Zhong nodded repeatedly, and he Ju sent two people out. Then he said, "we also hurry to find these two people here and help you solve the case as soon as possible."


    Hou Liang and Yundan went downstairs and went straight to Baiyun commercial building. When they came here, they saw Shi Wendong coming from a distance. They just got off their car and saw Yundan''s car. They hurried over. The boss knew Yundan''s car.


    Hou Liang also got off the bus with a smile. "Mr. Shi, are you here?"


    Shi Wendong said with a smile, "yes! This federation hasn''t held a meeting for a long time, and its influence in the past is also very great. Recently, it hasn''t been a regular activity, so I still want to have a look."


    Yun Dan saw that both of them were going to a meeting behind him. After thinking for a while, he said, "brother, I won''t go. I''ll go to play with my sister."


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan''s sister was Ling Jin, so he nodded. He didn''t know how long the meeting would be over. It''s not that way to let this little guy follow.


    Shi Wendong said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, once the iron triangle is established, it will have an immediate effect! Our sales are not only not diverted and reduced, but more. This is the benefits of joint operation and benefit sharing. This is yours!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it has just been established. I don''t know yet. General manager Ge said it will be completed in these two days. I''m busy with other things."


    The two men came to the conference room after talking. There were about a dozen seats on the rostrum, which could seat more than 100 people. There were tables in the front rows, and some people were sitting there. It seemed that this organization was still very influential.


    There are also some names on the table, including Hou Liang, Shi Wendong, Ling Jin and others. The back row is empty, and there are some names in the next row. They are also the bosses of various businesses. The design is very reasonable, that is to say, they leave a place for the entourage.


    Hou Liang, Shi Wendong and Ling Jin are connected by their names, which is a little strange. It seems that they know that the three people have established the iron triangle, but there is no one on Ling Jin''s seat.


    At this time, Hou Liang remembered that Ling Jin would also come later. He didn''t know where the little guy Yundan went to find it. If he couldn''t find it, he might be able to come back.


    Hou Liang''s is in the front row, in the middle. On both sides are the names of Shi Wendong and Ling Jin, which is also very appropriate.


    Hou Liang sat down with a smile. Then he looked ahead. There were several people sitting next to him, but he didn''t know them, and his name was very strange. There were Li Changming, Fang Jingyu and so on. There was he Jingwei in the middle of several positions, which should be a major figure.


    Beside he Jingwei, Liu Wei''s name stands out.


    Hou Liang suddenly understood that this was a game, and today may be designed for himself. He Ju''s words are absolutely right. It''s better not to offend everyone. Since Liu Wei is a major figure of the five District United Chamber of Commerce, he is likely to use this organization to embarrass himself.

 Chapter 748

    After knowing this, Hou Liang whispered to Shi Wendong, "do you know what role Liu Wei plays in this chamber of Commerce?"


    Shi Wendong didn''t pay attention to the stage, just talking about happy things with Hou Liang. At this time, he looked up when he heard Hou ask, and was stunned. After thinking for a while, he said, "this really didn''t notice. In the past, it seems that a document was passed to us, and I didn''t notice it. It seems that there is a position, not the president, but he Jingwei."


    Hou Liang knew that he was a vice president, but vice presidents and others may also have the right to embarrass themselves. It was after the previous few moves failed that he thought of this method. He wanted to cause some contradictions between himself and other businesses, and it was difficult to walk in the provincial capital.


    With this idea, Hou Liang predicted what would happen today and how to deal with it.


    Not long after, Ling Jin came and directly found Hou Liang. She grinned and whispered, "I thought we could meet at night. I didn''t expect to separate in the morning and meet in such a short time."


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased, "jin''er, miss me so soon?"


    Ling Jin didn''t expect Hou Liang to say so, and couldn''t help laughing. "What are you talking about? I just didn''t expect it."


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "you should also pay attention. You should always be careful when talking. President Shi is on the side. You said that he separated in the morning. President Shi knows where we were yesterday?"


    Ling Jin was also a smart girl. She immediately understood what was going on. She blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Where else can we be? It was all right. People should think more about your explanation. By the way, I just saw Dan Dan, and the little guy kept honking his horn."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "She didn''t come back? She said she was looking for you. I didn''t know you were coming, so I wouldn''t let her go if I knew."


    Ling Jin just said, "the little guy wants to come back. I said this place can''t sit next to each other. She quit immediately after I had a meeting in the past. She said she was going to play with sister Cong, and then drove away."


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan was going to find Cong Yan. Since he couldn''t sit together, Yundan naturally didn''t want to come to the meeting, but this design may be something Ling Jin didn''t think of. There is a row behind it. There should be Yundan''s position. After thinking about it, he asked, "what does this organization do for meetings?"


    Ling Jin immediately said, "in the past, it was really good. What problems and conditions happened to which business? This organization also needs to talk about internally. It doesn''t involve the problem of alarm. Just ask internally and react. What can be solved has really played some role and strengthened the friendship between businesses. It''s still very good."


    Hou Liang really didn''t know. After listening to Ling Jin''s words, he nodded again and again. That''s right. It''s likely that Liu Wei came for him today. Then wait a moment and watch. He can''t be enemies with everyone or let Liu Wei.


    There were more and more people in the back. Everyone knew each other and talked. Soon, there were about sevenoreight people sitting. It seemed that they were all bosses and all kinds of people.


    At this time, several people also came up on the stage and sat down one after another according to their own names. Among them was Liu Wei. The middle-aged man in the middle looked less than 50. Wearing glasses, his image was very good. At first glance, he was a successful man.


    A person sitting next to him organized himself. He first spoke and said that this meeting was also the first meeting organized by the chamber of Commerce after a year. There were a lot of things to say.


    The first thing to talk about is some benefits, that is, some businesses promote and sponsor internal advertising, and the attendees can enjoy some special treatment, etc. there are still some benefits.


    Then the person named Li Changming mentioned the following suggestions to businesses, which will be said by the meeting in Chang He Jingwei.


    Hou Liang knew as soon as he heard it that he was coming, so he listened carefully.


    He Jingwei also immediately said, "the first thing I want to say is about Yada company. Has anyone from your company come?"


    A person under the stage also immediately promised, and it seemed that he still knew that he had some problems.


    He Jingwei just said, "some people said that the sewage discharge problem of your company has not been treated in time, and some sewage containing harmful substances has not been treated, which has affected some nearby lakes and residents. Do you have this problem?"


    The person who promised just now also immediately said, "yes! Indeed, there is. We will deal with it as soon as possible. President he, you have worked hard."


    He Jingwei also immediately nodded, smiled and said, "Mr. Huang, you''re welcome. We''re not from the police, nor from the environmental department. Just urge us. When we hear about it, we''ll ask about it. If you have it, change it. If you don''t, encourage it. It''s not a bad thing."


    Everyone applauded, and Hou Liang and others applauded. I really didn''t expect such an organization, although it is a non-governmental organization, it is also very good.


    He Jingwei then said, "the second thing is the Big World supermarket. Is Mr. Hou here?"


    Hou Liang also immediately promised "coming!"


    He Jingwei nodded and said, "are you from Linhai? We heard that you run the Big World supermarket. There are some things that bully customers. Is there such a thing?"


    As soon as Hou Liang heard what Liu Wei said, he immediately said, "no!"


    Now everyone is talking. Although he Huichang is a wake-up call, he Huichang doesn''t say it casually. If there is no basis, he won''t give you a warning before calling the police. This is the purpose of this group, but now someone denies it, so the situation is interesting.


    Ling Jin also whispered, "it''s Liu Wei''s business."


    Hou Liang nodded and didn''t explain more to Ling Jin. At this time, the bosses of other businesses were sitting behind him. Hou Liang didn''t know whether there was Liu Wei''s person. This guy was very cunning and insidious, and he tried again if he couldn''t make it.


    President he was also a little stunned, and then smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, we don''t want to meddle in our own affairs, blame anyone, or bully anyone. Just to remind you, you don''t mind. If you have something to change, you''ll be encouraged if you don''t!"


    Hou Liang also said firmly, "president he, I see some benefits of our organization, but what you said is really not true."


    President he''s face also changed, and then he said, "then I''ll provide you with some information to have a look. Will Mr. Hou mind?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "that''s no problem!"


    At this time, Hou Liang already understood what was going on, that is, the incident of Yundan hitting people, which was also some arrangements of Liu Wei. He didn''t dare to take it to the police station, but he found trouble here, hoping to arouse public anger and deal with Hou Liang together, so he sent a message to ge Honglin.


    When entering the venue, the phone was already set to vibrate. You can only tell Ge Honglin with information. Send someone to send the videos before and after Yundan hit the person. By the way, bring the video of the initial pork incident, and directly find yourself.


    Ge Honglin didn''t know where Hou Liang was. He was a little confused when he saw the Baiyun commercial building, but he immediately returned the information to Hou Liang and delivered it immediately.


    President he here also put the event of Yundan hitting people on the front screen. Naturally, everyone saw that it happened in the Big World supermarket, and a girl knocked down sevenoreight people.


    Everyone''s reaction was also very surprised. I didn''t know who the girl was. Some even said they wanted to hire Yundan as a bodyguard, and not many people said it was wrong for the supermarket.


    Hou Liang also watched quietly, and his heart was more clear. No wonder there was a row left behind. If Yundan followed, it would explain the problem immediately. Fortunately, Yundan didn''t come today, and it was unclear whether it was his sister at that time. Yundan didn''t admit it, but Liu Wei must know it.


    When the video was over, president he said, "this girl is your sister, right?"


    Hou Liang didn''t refute. It was unfavorable to refute this matter, but the video didn''t start with the two people throwing things. It was directly the video of Yundan hitting people. Hou Liang was naturally not afraid, so he said, "president he, is that girl my sister? Let''s put it back for a while. This video can reflect our supermarket bullying customers?"


    President he also immediately said, "your sister beat so many people. Although she is a girl, she also has Kung Fu. Isn''t this bullying customers? I was wrong when so many people came up because of public anger?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "you didn''t look at this matter from the beginning. There are some things you don''t know. I''ll explain to you later and give you a reasonable explanation. Let''s talk later."


    Everyone also stopped talking immediately. Since the merchants raised objections, we''ll wait a while and see.


    President he also nodded and said, "well, the next thing is your supermarket, which sells fake drugs. Can''t you deny it?"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that this matter was also brought out by Liu Wei, but this matter can''t be denied. He immediately said, "president he, it''s wrong for you to say so. It''s not that our supermarket sells fake drugs, it''s that selling fake drugs happened in our supermarket!"


    Everyone laughed, and there was no difference in it.


    President he doesn''t seem to be a casual person. He is still a good person. He didn''t get angry with Hou Liang immediately and laughed, "President Hou, can you tell me the reason? What''s the difference?"


    At this time, Shi Wendong and Ling Jin also pinched a sweat for Hou Liang. This kind of thing is neither big nor small. It''s not good for everyone to have a bad view of Hou Liang. It''s also very difficult to develop in the provincial capital in the future.


    Hou Liang said calmly, "this is a qualitative difference. Not long after I took over the supermarket, I found it in less than a month. It was also immediately stopped, and the HuangYun pharmaceutical store was closed, and all drugs were immediately sent for inspection. The HuangYun pharmaceutical store itself is not directly operated by our supermarket, which cannot be said that our supermarket sells fake drugs."


    This statement is also very reasonable. It is the businesses operating in supermarkets that sell fake drugs, but they are not directly operated by supermarkets. It is still wrong to say that supermarkets sell fake drugs. There are indeed some problems in the wording.

 Chapter 749

    President he couldn''t help nodding when Hou Liang said it. Liu Wei couldn''t sit still and immediately said, "President Hou, we have a video here. Let''s play it for you, and you''ll know if it was born in your city. Play the video!"


    The staff behind also immediately played the video.


    Hou Liang still said calmly, "Mr. Liu, you have a problem with this. If you want to play the video, it''s your right and for the good of our business. I don''t object, but I didn''t deny that it''s not our city?"


    Liu Wei was immediately speechless, and Hou Liang did not deny it.


    Everyone also talked about it for a while. This matter is really a little different. These two presidents are trying to say that the big world market is wrong. There should be some problems in it.


    The staff behind have put it up for everyone, that is, the picture of director Li of the drug administration department bringing a crowd to the city for drug inspection. The HuangYun drug store has been closed.


    Seeing everyone''s discussion, Liu Wei wore a proud smile on his face and said coldly, "President Hou, some things can''t be denied."


    Hou Liang immediately retorted, "I didn''t deny it from beginning to end, did I? Let''s give you a proof."


    Naturally, everyone talked about it one after another. Hou Liang never denied it. Hou Liang denied the first thing, and the latter one did not deny it. Liu Wei must play the video, which has some impact on the business anyway.


    Liu Wei was also speechless by Hou Liang, and everyone supported Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also smiled at the corners of his mouth and slowly said, "there is also a reason for this. I''m not Hou Liang''s prevarication. If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll tell you."


    Naturally, everyone has nothing to say. Now that we have reached this point, let Hou Liang say something.


    He Jingwei also immediately nodded and said, "our purpose is not to do anything, but to remind businesses. Since it is something that has an impact on businesses, it can be explained naturally. Mr. Hou, just say it."


    Hou Liang then said, "this is the first thing I found out, and it''s also the first thing I reported to the police. It''s also the first thing I asked someone from the drug administration department to test the drugs."


    Everyone was a little dizzy about this sentence, and didn''t expect that President Hou reported the case himself, so we should listen carefully.


    Hou Liang also told everyone that he couldn''t say who ordered it here, but it was still the case reported by Hou liang from birth to the closure of the drug store. He came to the drug administration department for drug inspection. There were many doubts in it. Although Hou Liang didn''t have a suspicious tone, everyone could hear it.


    Hou Liang said after finishing his speech, "our city has not been open for a long time, but HuangYun drug store began to sell fake drugs before I took over. Many of them are inspection free drugs, and many of them are fake drugs. If I hadn''t been early, it would probably have led to human tragedy!"


    There was a burst of discussion, saying that Hou Liang was still very responsible. This was a matter of dealing with the past, not Hou Liang''s own problem, nor the city''s problem.


    Liu Wei was a little worried, and immediately shouted, "Mr. Hou, do you mean that you have no responsibility at all?"


    Hou Liang also sneered and said, "this is a major fraud case. I''m not responsible, but I''m still a meritorious person! If I hadn''t taken over, let alone toxic drugs, even selling fake drugs for a long time can lead to a murder! At present, the police are pursuing this case, and I believe it will come out soon!"


    Although Liu Wei didn''t say anything, his body was also slightly shocked. It was not obvious, but Hou Liang saw it.


    At this time, a municipal department manager had sent the video to Hou Liang. After receiving the video, Hou Liang said, "now I''ll restore to you the scene of our ''bullying customers'' at that time!"


    Not only did everyone watch quietly, but President he watched carefully.


    At this time, Liu Wei changed his face. When Liu Wei wanted to come, Hou Liang and others would not doubt so much even if they just hit someone. Today, they must be dizzy, or even angry enough to quarrel with President he. In that way, they would soon cause public anger by fanning the flames themselves.


    Even if Hou Liang wanted to make it clear, he couldn''t bring the video in such a short time. He didn''t know that Hou Liang had prepared for it. It was not an accident. It was arranged by Hou Liang and the video was prepared long ago.


    The video brought by the city was complete. From the time that the two people ate and threw things everywhere, Yundan couldn''t see it and said a few words. The two people came up to fight Yundan, pushed Yundan away, and then came up again. Yundan then moved his hand.


    After the fight, many people rushed up and were knocked down by Yundan.


    At this time, many people can''t see it anymore. Although there are all kinds of people here, most of them are the bosses of some companies, and they still have some qualities. They can''t see it anymore. This is not that the market is bullying customers, but that customers are too much!


    When the video ended, Hou Liang shouted, "everyone saw that the security guards of our commercial building arrived after the event. In the scene before the security guards arrived, who can say whether our city was bullying customers?"


    Naturally, everyone began to talk about it one after another, and a loud voice had shouted, "these two people should fight, not to mention a girl, even the city security guard!"


    The loud words also got everyone''s approval. One after another, they said that they really should fight.


    Some people on the stage nodded one after another, even President he nodded, only Liu Wei''s face was very ugly.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "at first, president he said my sister, and I didn''t deny it. Now let''s turn around and have a look. Even if this girl is my sister, can''t you see it? Is there a problem?"


    The loud voice immediately said, "no problem! Don''t say it''s your sister. Even if it''s me, I''ll take care of it, but it may be me!"


    Now everyone laughed. There was no problem with what he said in a loud voice. If it was another person, he might have been really beaten.


    Hou Liang waited until the laughter was over and said, "also, you have seen the process of this video. They make trouble and bully a girl actively. Will others fail to see it and come out to help? At first, they were two people, so what about those who were beaten later? Who can help explain?"


    Hou Liang''s words made the whole meeting quiet. There was really a problem in it. Even if those people came out to help Yundan a girl, they would not help the two big men.


    Or did the man shout loudly, "is there someone playing tricks in here?"


    Liu Wei immediately turned green with anger and said coldly, "President Gu, don''t talk nonsense, will you?"


    Hou Liang listened to this man for several times, and although he was telling the truth, he could see that this man was straightforward, so he glanced back.


    The loud voice was stared at by everyone, and Hou Liang soon followed everyone''s eyes to see that it was a middle-aged man in his early 40s, with a heavy beard and a big square face. At first glance, he was not a bad person, but a man with a disposition. At this time, he was also a little embarrassed, and he was still laughing there.


    Hou Liang smiled, turned to Liu Wei and said, "President Liu, you said that President Gu was talking nonsense, so please explain. If you saw this scene at that time, would you help the two big men fight a girl?"


    Liu Wei was so angry with Hou Liang that he couldn''t say a word. Obviously, if he wouldn''t help, it was a premeditated event, and everyone laughed.


    He Jingwei couldn''t see it anymore, so he said, "Mr. Hou, what do you think of this matter?"


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "this is a conspiracy that someone has been planning for a long time. It is a conspiracy against our merchants from other places. This is not all the events. Everyone doesn''t know the original poisonous pork incident?"


    At this time, some people have said, others said they knew, and they also saw it on some news.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "these three things are linked. Since everyone has said here today, and what our chamber of Commerce doesn''t know, I Hou Liang won''t hide it anymore, so I''ll expose it together. It''s a shame!"


    Everyone is very interested. Only Liu Wei''s face is very ugly. This guy really didn''t expect Hou Liang to be so difficult to fight. Today, he not only didn''t clean him up, but even made himself coquettish!


    Liu Wei wanted to say something to stop it, but he couldn''t find the right reason. President he was also excited to watch Hou Liang''s pork incident. Hou Liang was not polite and directly put the video up.


    This is the case that the city security guard intercepted some customers, and finally found the meat vendor in the city.


    Ling Jin was also very happy at this time, and whispered, "Hou Liang, are you really ready? It''s really rare to be calm and calm in the face of danger!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s a small deal. They''re running for me. I''ll take this opportunity to make him embarrassed. Maybe it''s good for the future exhibition. There''s already business in the provincial capital, so there''s a problem with the exhibition!"


    Ling Jin also skimmed her lips. Although she looked disdainful on the surface, she secretly admired Hou Liang in her heart. If she replaced herself, she wouldn''t know how to deal with it today. If she couldn''t do it well, she would be cleaned up by these guys. At least she would quarrel with President he.


    The video was soon released. Finally, Hou Liang and the police found the man who sold meat. As for the later things, Hou Liang also had no video, but it has aroused everyone''s appetite here.


    In the midst of everyone''s discussion, president he couldn''t help asking, "President Hou, what is the final result of this matter?"


    Liu Wei''s face changed again, but President he asked. Liu Wei has no right to stop it. Everyone also wants to know the result.


    Hou Liang coughed lightly and said with a faint smile, "this guy is not the culprit, but just a salesperson. The real culprit is Zhu Baoyu, who is the stall owner. But when the poisonous pork incident was exposed, Zhu Baoyu was killed and killed at home!"


    Originally, Hou Liang''s words had aroused everyone''s appetite. At this time, there was no need for anyone to ask. Everyone was waiting for Hou Liang to continue talking.

 Chapter 750

    Hou Liang didn''t hurry to say, glanced around the people present, and finally said, "this case happened within a few days of the opening of my supermarket, and the police have solved the case!"


    At this time, a rough loud voice couldn''t help asking, "who killed Zhu Baoyu?"


    Everyone was waiting for the result. When this loud voice asked, Liu Wei on the stage couldn''t help but stare at it again, and someone laughed softly.


    Hou Liang then said, "the murderer is not someone else, but the bodyguard of Wan Qiyun, chairman of Xiangyun group."


    Everyone was immediately shocked.


    Some people on the stage were surprised, and some were secretly looking at Liu Wei, chairman of Qingyun group. Even he Jingwei, chairman of Qingyun group, couldn''t help glancing at Liu Wei.


    Liu Wei''s face is also very ugly, but Hou Liang hasn''t said anything yet, and he''s not easy to say anything, so as not to be seen as guilty.


    But Hou Liang didn''t want to let him go. Since he found his head, there was nothing so cheap. Then he slowly asked, "President Liu, I heard that Xiangyun group was supported by you?"


    Now everyone was in an uproar, and Liu Wei couldn''t sit still. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up, with green veins on his head, staring at Hou Liang and shouting, "Hou Liang, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang was also unmoved. With a faint smile, he said, "President Liu, I just ask, isn''t it?"


    Liu Wei also stared at Hou Liang with hatred and said word by word: "you''re right. I supported Xiangyun group, so what?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "what did I say?"


    Liu Wei was also a little dizzy by Hou Liang''s indifferent and unpredictable appearance, but Hou Liang didn''t say anything. Liu Wei could only stare at Hou Liang and didn''t know what to say.


    Hou Liang glanced at everyone, and then said in a deep voice, "President Liu, I''m just saying this. I''m a little curious. The case has been solved, and the police didn''t say anything. Did what I said work? Why are you so angry, President Liu? People will feel guilty after watching it!"


    Liu Wei was so angry that he shouted, "Hou Liang, what do you mean? What''s wrong with me? In front of so many people today, you have to make it clear to me, otherwise, I can''t spare you!"


    At this time, all the people in the audience were also sweating for Hou Liang. This was a wake-up call for Hou Liang. I didn''t expect that the boss from the sea was so powerful that he brought the matter to this point, and even Liu Wei, chairman of Qingyun group, was furious.


    Hou Liang laughed, and then said in a joking tone: "President Liu, I just said that the police didn''t say anything. What did I say works? Besides, I just said that President Liu shouldn''t be so angry, and let others see that he felt guilty about being a thief. If you didn''t do anything, don''t be guilty, right?"


    Liu Wei was angry, but what Hou Liang said was really the same thing. Hou Liang meant to appear guilty of being a thief. As long as he didn''t do anything, he didn''t have to be like this. That''s right.


    Hou Liang then said, "there are so many people here. If I ask others if they know about it, I think most of the bosses in provincial capitals know it. Only someone can give me a positive answer. No one will be so angry at all, right? President Liu, please sit down!"


    Liu Wei''s face was livid, but there was really nothing to say. Hou Liang didn''t directly say what the hell he had done in it. He just sat down with a cold voice.


    There was laughter all around, and Ling Jin also laughed, although it was not too loud, and she could hear it.


    It''s no laughing matter. Now it''s the five District United Chamber of Commerce presiding over the meeting. A vice president was made to look like a person who made a mistake by Hou Liang. It''s almost ridiculous to let him sit down.


    Sure enough, Liu Wei was also very angry after sitting down. He didn''t feel that way anymore, but he had already sat down. It was difficult to stand up and quarrel with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also sincerely wanted to be angry with them, so he smiled and said, "the bodyguard of Wan Qiyun, chairman of Xiangyun group, said that he hated Hou Liang, which instructed Zhu Baoyu to poison the pork in an attempt to frame me. But I didn''t believe Hou Liang, who had just come to the provincial capital, hadn''t seen this bodyguard before. People say that there is no love without reason, nor hatred without reason!"


    Everyone is talking about it. This is also reasonable. A person doesn''t know a person at all, and he won''t instruct someone to frame another person for no reason.


    After hearing this, Liu Wei couldn''t help but slap the table again and stood up: "Hou Liang, you said you haven''t seen it. Are you cheating? When Wan Dong invited, your sister and the bodyguard were there, and your sister was in front of Wan Dong..."


    When Liu Wei said this, he felt something wrong. He seemed to have been fooled by this little rabbit. Doesn''t it show that he knows all this and has collusion with Wan Qiyun?


    Everyone didn''t realize this. Until Liu Wei stopped, everyone felt that this thing was wrong. It must not be that simple.


    Hou Liang laughed to death in his heart. This guy still wanted to fix himself. He was trapped in, and he had to die. At this time, he was naturally tongue in cheek, so he smiled and said, "President Liu, continue talking."


    Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing now. At first, she thought something was going to happen today. If it wasn''t done well, everyone would hate Hou Liang. Later, it would be difficult to do anything in the provincial capital. She didn''t expect to be disturbed by Hou Liang to this extent, but Liu Wei couldn''t stand down.


    Liu Wei was also very angry, but he was very embarrassed. It was not that way to go on. If he didn''t say it, he had already started. If he didn''t continue, he was really guilty of being a thief. He could only cough gently and then said, "I happened to meet Wan Dong that day, and I talked about it at dinner..."


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that, but immediately chimed in and said, "President Liu, we believe what you said. There''s no need to explain this. Just go on!


    Now someone even laughed. Originally, Liu Wei said it from the beginning, which was already a little embarrassing. It seemed that everyone didn''t believe Hou Liang''s words, but let''s believe it for the time being.


    Liu Wei also said coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you believe it or not. That''s what happened. Wan Dong said that your sister humiliated his bodyguard at that time, the one who beat people in the supermarket! I guess the bodyguard wanted to revenge you because of your sister."


    Hou Liang pretended to be suddenly enlightened at this time, patted the table and said, "Oh! Yes, yes! Otherwise, I almost forgot what President Liu said! My brain is also dead. I have seen this bodyguard, and I have indeed seen it. What you said in this process is also a little good, so I really offended this bodyguard!"


    Hou Liang''s outfit made everyone laugh even more. At this time, even those who are slow witted know that Hou Liang is intentional, that is, let Liu Wei tell about his meeting with Wan Qiyun, and also talk about this matter, that is, Liu Wei probably knows the poisoning case.


    Liu Wei was even more angry, and his heart was also remorseful, but after all, he said everything, and Hou Liang pretended to remember. He had no choice but to be cheated, and sat down embarrassed.


    At this time, it was time for Hou Liang to speak again. Hou Liang also cleared his throat, and then said, "that is to say, after I came to the provincial capital, I offended Wan Dong''s bodyguard at a meal, and then I got this thing. Then I went on to say, what''s next."


    Everyone laughed terribly. Liu Wei was the only one who was angry and stared at Hou Liang. He didn''t know what to say.


    Hou Liang also went on to say, "there are three cases one after another. The first is the poisoning of pork. After the bodyguard I accidentally offended was arrested, there was another case of my sister beating people in the supermarket, followed by another case of fake drugs."


    Everyone immediately laughed. This matter was even more interesting. One by one, the bodyguard had been arrested. How did these two things happen next?


    Liu Wei was angry with Hou Liang for one thing, and laughed at by everyone for another. He couldn''t sit still. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and shouted, "Hou Liang, what do you mean? The bodyguard has been arrested, and you said it was a chain, so you''re saying it was the chairman of Xiangyun group?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "President Liu, why are you angry again? Did I say it''s serial? I mean it happens one after another. There is a continuity in time, but I didn''t say it''s serial? Let alone Wan Qiyun, chairman of Xiangyun group, is playing tricks?"


    Liu Wei was speechless. Hou Liang did say so, meaning serial, but he didn''t say so?


    Liu Wei was about to sit down after being irrefutable, and Hou Liang immediately followed, "besides, isn''t wan Qiyun, chairman of Xiangyun group, listening to you?"


    Liu Wei was about to sit down. Hearing Hou Liang''s words behind him, he stood up angrily, pointed to Hou Liang and shouted, "Hou Liang, what do you mean? This is about me? I''m behind everything? Do you have any evidence?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "President Liu, that''s all I said, based on what I said before about saving Xiangyun group. I didn''t say that Wan Qiyun, chairman of Xiangyun group, was playing tricks. Even if Wan Qiyun listened to you, it wasn''t him? It wouldn''t be you, would it?"


    Now everyone laughed even more. Hou Liang''s words were simply a trap step by step, and Liu Wei was also trapped step by step. Hou Liang didn''t say anything wrong at all, but Liu Wei said it himself, that is to say, Hou Liang said it through Liu Wei''s mouth under the wrath.


    Liu Wei had nothing to say. Knowing that he was fooled by Hou Liang, he could only say angrily, "Hou Liang, you''d better be careful and don''t talk nonsense."


    Hou Liang said impolitely, "President Liu, what words did you say I was careless? It was all normal things. Under the direction of president he, I''ll tell you what happened. What do you mean by blaming me all the time?"


    Hou Liang''s words caused everyone to laugh. Liu Wei was at a loss in everyone''s laughter and sat down angrily.

 Chapter 751

    Hou Liang waited for everyone to laugh before looking at he Jingwei on the stage and said, "president he, I have given an explanation to these two things you said, and I have also told you an inside story that everyone doesn''t know. Whether there is a problem of poor management in our city, let''s give a verdict."& 1t;/ p>


    After talking for so long, Hou Liang made these things clear with the help of Liu Wei''s mouth. Although everyone didn''t say anything, they all knew it in their hearts. This is a framed case. Hou Liang was right about these things& 1t;/ p>


    He Jingwei was also a little dizzy. He glanced at Liu Wei and glanced at everyone again. Then he said, "Hou Liang, if it looks like this, these things are really tricked by someone. It''s really not your fault. But we don''t mean anything else. Just remind us, it''s still the same sentence, change it if you have it, and encourage it if you don''t!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "president he, you are well aware of the great cause. I am also very happy to participate in this meeting, which is good for all of us. When we hold another meeting in the future, as long as you call, I will come back from abroad to participate!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone laughed even more. This boy is too funny& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin couldn''t laugh anymore. Her small hand had held Hou Liang''s hand below, and her other hand covered her small mouth, laughing all the time& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, there was nothing to hold the meeting here, but Liu Wei kept staring down, as if looking at who, and Hou Liang also appeared& 1t;/ p>


    Just when he Jingwei was about to say the end of the meeting, a loud voice shouted, "President Hou, I have something else to do! Your city is engaged in unfair competition!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t have to look back to know who this person was, that big man with a loud voice and beard, but Hou Liang didn''t know him. He felt that this person was not bad, and he didn''t know how he offended him, and said that he was engaged in unfair competition& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin whispered below, "Hou Liang, this man is the boss of Qingliu city and one of the four major cities in our provincial capital."& 1t;/ p>


    Now that Hou Liang knew it, he turned around and said, "brother, I don''t seem to know you, but since you said it, whether you recognize it or not, just say it. How can I Hou Liang engage in unfair competition?"& 1t;/ p>


    The beard also immediately said, "I''m Gu Zhendong, the boss of Qingliu city. The provincial capital is the four major cities, which used to operate separately. After you came, what iron triangle did you do to eliminate us? Isn''t this unfair competition?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "then I''m going to make a quadrilateral?"& 1t;/ p>


    His beard was also stunned, but he still said loudly, "that''s not necessary, but don''t make any iron triangle? Isn''t that unfair competition?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "our iron triangle is a name. It''s either a combination of three companies or the establishment of an online listing. It''s a convenient measure for the people. At the same time, it also plays a role in increasing turnover. It doesn''t compete with other businesses?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang raised this matter to another level. The convenience measures are not to compete. This is also true& 1t;/ p>


    The beard was obviously not unreasonable. After listening to it, he was a little dizzy. He looked at Hou Liang, then he Jingwei and said, "president he, can this work?"& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone laughed, and president he also laughed: "President Gu, what do you say we should do?"& 1t;/ p>


    The beard obviously didn''t think of this either. After thinking for a while, he said, "we need to add one more, or I won''t agree!" Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, so he said to Gu Zhendong, "Mr. Gu, this is a matter discussed and solved between our businesses, and it''s not a matter to get here. We don''t have unfair competition. If you want to join, you might as well find me in private!"& 1t;/ p>


    Gu Zhendong was a little dizzy, but he couldn''t help looking at Liu Wei in the stands and didn''t say anything& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said, "although I''m from the sea, since I''m doing business in the provincial capital, I''m also a member of the provincial capital. I attended this meeting in time. I''m willing to work together with you to create a good business environment. I don''t mean to exclude or frame anyone. If you have anything I can help, just go to Hou Liang!"& 1t;/ p>


    These words made everyone applaud, and so did the beard& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Wei''s face on the stage was blue, his mouth was flat, and he couldn''t say anything& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing this, president he smiled and said, "well, we also welcome President hou to come to our provincial capital to do business. In the future, we will be a family. If you have something to do, please feel free to contact us at any time. Today''s meeting is over. If you are interested, you can have a private meeting and adjourn!"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone also stood up with laughter and walked out one after another& 1t;/ p>


    Shi Wendong also said as he walked, "Mr. Hou, you have it! Today I thought it was going to screw up. I didn''t expect such a result, which was really unexpected!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Shi, this is our original intention of doing business. It''s nothing at all."& 1t;/ p>


    Three people left the meeting with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    After leaving the venue, Shi Wendong said that he would go to ge Honglin to discuss things and also go to the big world city. Ling Jin didn''t have much to do. These two days, the iron triangle network has been listed, and he also wanted to go to the headquarters to have a look. Hou Liang got on Ling Jin''s car and went straight to the big world city& 1t;/ p>


    Before the car arrived in the big world city, Captain Zhong called Hou Liang. Hou Liang saw that it was captain Zhong''s phone and immediately picked it up: "Captain Zhong, what''s the progress of the case?"& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong also said quickly, "Liangzi, there is some progress. We found Geng Guozhong, but it is already a corpse."& 1t;/ p>


    Although Hou Liang also thought of these things, he was surprised when Captain Zhong said it from his mouth and asked& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong told Hou Liang that there was a traffic accident in the morning, and the vehicle involved was found under the hillside. It was on a Panshan road leading to other cities. Geng Guozhong was in the car. The car was destroyed and killed, and also exploded and burned. At present, it has been confirmed that the body is Geng Guozhong& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong and he Ju reported the case. They both felt that the case was not necessarily a car accident. At present, they are also under further investigation. If there is new progress, they will call Hou Liang again& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing Hou Liang hang up, Ling Jin asked, "is it captain Zhong calling? Has the case of fake drugs made progress?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Gengguozhong, the boss of HuangYun drug store, found it, but it was already a body. The police and I agreed that it seemed to be murder and was still under investigation."& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin also frowned and said, "these people are too cruel, aren''t they? They kill people because of such a small thing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled bitterly, "jin''er, you don''t know, this is not a small matter. There may be a series of major fraud cases involved behind. They also do this to kill people. It seems that if we want to figure out this matter, we need to find another clue!" Ling Jin was also surprised. Knowing that Hou Liang had a way, it was up to Hou Liang. These guys really had a lot of fun and made a lot of things& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also slightly disappointed. The reason why Yang Yuming was allowed to buy the drug store as soon as possible was to find out about these guys, find clues and defeat them. Unexpectedly, he failed& 1t;/ p>


    But Hou Liang didn''t regret it. The reason why he had to close down his business at the beginning was that he went to the drug administration department for the consideration of the majority of customers. Although the consequences did not have much to do with Hou Liang, Hou Liang didn''t think of any human lives and didn''t want customers to suffer, which fell short& 1t;/ p>


    Three people and two cars soon came to the big world city, and the three people also went upstairs together& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin just came out of another office and walked to his office. It was 12:30 noon and he didn''t eat. He also laughed when he saw the three people: "Why are they all here? Come in, what happened to those videos you asked for just now?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others also walked into the office with Ge Honglin, which made Ge Honglin talk& 1t;/ p>


    Although this meeting is a non-governmental organization, the content of today''s meeting is so wonderful that GE Honglin laughed at it several times& 1t;/ p>


    After the three finished, Ge Honglin smiled and said, "Liangzi, OK? Your move is to speak with your mouth. Liu Wei was fooled by you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from Uncle Ge. We can talk together. This guy came at me. I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face by me. Everyone knows that he is playing tricks behind."& 1t;/ p>


    Several people laughed& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang also noticed a detail. This office was originally his own office, but at this time, Ge Honglin was sitting in the boss''s position, and the three people were sitting on the sand, all guests, but no one felt uncomfortable& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s relationship with Ge Honglin is quite deep, and he doesn''t care about these at all, but Ling Jin and Shi Wendong don''t feel uncomfortable, just as GE Honglin, the vice president, is older than their two senior managers, especially Shi Wendong, who is also the chairman of poplar group, doesn''t feel uncomfortable& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. That''s why Ge Honglin did his job well. Everyone respected Ge Honglin. This is the result. Although it''s a small matter, you can also see a lot of problems& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, it was more than a little. Hou Liang saw that GE Honglin and others didn''t eat, and Shi Wendong, anyway, was also a guest, so he made plans to eat& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, everyone agreed, and several bosses rarely get together. If it weren''t for the preparation of the online mall, the three people wouldn''t get together& 1t;/ p>


    Before several people came out, a man appeared at the door. He was very tall, with big arms and round waist, and a beard on his face. He was about to knock on the door when he raised his hand. When he saw several people standing up and walking out, he immediately laughed with embarrassment: "how many bosses are there?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t this Gu Zhendong? The boss of Qingliu city& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Gu, why are you here? Please come inside!"& 1t;/ p>


    Gu Zhendong also laughed and asked, "are you going out? It''s getting late. Are you going to have dinner? It''s my treat. Let''s find a place to sit and chat while eating? I''m a little abrupt. Sorry, you guys don''t mind!"& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 752

    Hou Liang can roughly guess Gu Zhendong''s purpose. This morning, he was a little confused. After thinking about it, he said with a smile, "since President Gu has this meaning, let''s find a place to have dinner. I''ll treat you. How can you treat president Gu?"


    Gu Zhendong was also impolite. He laughed and said, "well, this is not a big deal. Anyone can invite me. I have something to say to several bosses, but also to ask for some things, hehe!"


    Ge Honglin didn''t know Gu Zhendong, but it seemed that Hou Liang knew him, so he nodded and agreed, and several people went downstairs together.


    Originally, I wanted to find Lin Dawei and Qinglong, but Gu Zhendong was there. Some words were inconvenient. I had to stop looking. Hou Liang dialed Yundan.


    Yundan also quickly picked it up, and his mouth seemed to be eating. He said vaguely, "brother, have you finished the meeting? I called you just now, and I didn''t hear it, so I didn''t call again."


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "we are going to eat. Have you eaten?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "eating, sister Cong invited me to eat delicious food. Go ahead, I won''t go, and you can invite me another day."


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. The little guy habitually said such a sentence, for fear of eating less, so he smiled and said, "well, you can go home later, and your sister and I will go back."


    Yun Dan naturally agreed with a smile. What else did he chew? He soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang and others found a hotel nearby and sat down. The conditions were also very good and elegant. Hou Liang often listened to others'' words and looked around. There were no other messy people, so he was relieved.


    Gu Zhendong quickly said, "Mr. Hou, I''m a little embarrassed about today''s things. I shouldn''t have said those words, but I''ve already said it, so I''ll say it."


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "don''t mind Gu, it''s not a problem. I also know that it''s not your intention, but also instigated by others."


    Gu Zhendong was stunned by this sentence, and then laughed. "President Hou is really wise. You''re right. President Liu asked me to say it and asked me to help you at the meeting. This is not what I said behind my back. It''s really such a thing. If you see it, it''s meaningless to hide it."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing. Hou Liang knew this guy was straightforward and didn''t worry about saying it. He smiled and said, "President Gu, don''t you know this? This is general manager Ge Honglin of our big world supermarket. Uncle Ge, this is general manager Gu Zhendong of Qingliu supermarket."


    Gu Zhendong hurriedly stretched out his hand and shook it with Ge Honglin. He smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Ge, is the iron triangle you set up?"


    Ge Honglin also saw that there was not so much chaos in this man, and stretched out his hand to hold Gu Zhendong together. "I didn''t build it, it was under the leadership of President Hou and the strong support of president Shi and President Ling!"


    Ge Honglin''s words were watertight, and he also meant to tease Gu Zhendong. As expected, Gu Zhendong was stunned, and Hou Liang and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Zhendong is also a straightforward person. He soon laughed and said, "general manager Ge, I''m a rude person, and I don''t have so much culture. This general manager is also equipped with several secretaries. Don''t bother me, just say something directly."


    The next few people even laughed, and Hou Liang said, "President Gu, since Liu Huichang asked you to help us, it''s not too difficult for us today, but you didn''t even accuse us of unfair competition until Liu Wei reminded you?"


    Gu Zhendong was stunned again. Then he looked at Hou Liang and said, "Mr. Hou, you''re not old, but you''re good enough? Can you see this?"


    Shi Wendong also said with a smile, "what''s this? At the beginning, several of our families joined forces to fight president Hou, and they were all embarrassed by President Hou. This is a small matter for president Hou!"


    Ling Jin just giggled. She also knew that Hou Liang and Ge Honglin were both old and cunning. Although they were old and young, they were not so aggressive. Gu Zhendong was naturally not an opponent.


    Hou Liang was also amused. "President Gu, if my guess is good, did you find us today to put aside the factors of president Liu and directly cooperate with us to establish an online mall?"


    Gu Zhendong was stunned again, and then he laughed, and said with some embarrassment, "Mr. Hou, I''m still embarrassed to talk to you. Since you have said it, I won''t say it anymore. That''s it! Then several bosses are here, so you can study it and see if you can add me in?"


    The next few people laughed.


    Although Hou Liang is the final say among these people, it''s not his own business. It''s not good to say anything directly. Looking at Shi Wendong and Ling Jin, he said, "what do you mean, two bosses?"


    Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing. This is a good thing for Gu Zhendong, and it''s also a good thing for several other supermarkets. If Gu Zhendong doesn''t come today, Hou Liang will also find Gu Zhendong sooner or later, but that''s a change. It''s just right.


    Shi Wendong said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, you and Mr. Ge are here. You have settled this matter. I''m not listening to you?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased, "Mr. Shi, don''t talk like that. You are the boss of Baiyang group and Baiyang supermarket. How can you listen to me? Besides, even if you listen to me, if President Ling doesn''t agree, we can''t cooperate?"


    Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing. "Hou Liang, stop making trouble, Mr. Gu is waiting!"


    Gu Zhendong nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, President Ling is right. I''m waiting for the result!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "OK, let''s absorb you. Let''s unite the four shopping malls to establish a quadrilateral. Is it OK this time?"


    Gu Zhendong was very happy. He stood up and took Hou Liang''s hand. He laughed and said, "I found that Hou Liang is always a good person today. Those words are also reasonable. Originally, he wanted to oppose you, but later he followed you up, making Liu Wei very unhappy!"


    Gu Zhendong''s pleasant words told the truth, which made several people couldn''t help laughing.


    This matter also reached an agreement in a relaxed and happy atmosphere. Ge Honglin also said that he would do it when he went back in the afternoon. Just at the beginning of the establishment of the iron triangle, there are many things that need to be improved. Plus a Qingliu supermarket, it''s just perfect.


    It was already more than 3 p.m. when everyone left the hotel. Gu Zhendong went back to prepare hands and materials. Ge Honglin wanted to go back and be busy here. Shi Wendong also went back to Baiyang supermarket.


    Hou Liang also returned to Tiejia villa in Ling Jin''s car.


    There was no one in the hall of Tiejia villa. Hou Liang teased Ling Jin with a smile, "jin''er, where did you say everyone went?"


    Ling Jin stared with big eyes and shook her head. "How do I know?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it must be upstairs. I guess Dan Dan has come back. Playing on it, several people are watching behind!"


    Ling Jin understood this and couldn''t help giggling, so she sat on the sofa with Hou Liang.


    At this time, there was no one else, and Hou Liang gently hugged Ling Jin''s shoulder and whispered, "jin''er, if we knew this situation, we wouldn''t come back so early. We''d better go directly to your house!"


    Ling Jin was slightly stunned. "Go to my house? Stop fooling around. Why are you going to my house? Don''t hug me. It''s not good to be seen. Don''t be fooling!"


    Ling Jin blushed when she said half of it. She remembered Hou Liang''s meaning. It was to make love with her home. She hadn''t thought so much. At this time, she was not only unable to say, but also refused to let Hou Liang hold her. After all, there were servants at home.


    Ling Jin''s figure is incomparable. She has big eyes and short hair. She looks so beautiful anyway. Hou Liang couldn''t help kissing Ling Jin gently on her face.


    This time, Ling Jin was even more startled. After looking around, she said, "don''t make trouble! It''s not possible to... At night!"


    Ling Jin wanted to say that it was OK to mess around at night, but she suddenly remembered that this was not her home. In her aunt''s house, she couldn''t sleep in a bed at night, and her face was flushed.


    Hou Liang was even more amused and laughed. He also let Ling Jin go. "Today''s thing is very good. At least everyone knows that Liu Wei of Qingyun group is playing tricks."


    Ling Jin also giggled and said, "Liu Wei has many ways. He still hasn''t fought you. He was embarrassed by you. You borrowed a mouth and told him his plot. I''m really laughing to death."


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "they shouldn''t be funny. Although there is no evidence yet, they will soon be."


    Ling Jin nodded and said, "yes! These people are not so aggressive, and their means are cruel. You should be careful and don''t have anything wrong."


    Ling Jin''s words are absolutely right. These guys are cruel enough and have a lot of tricks. If something happens, they should be silenced in time. It doesn''t seem so simple to find their flaws.


    Ling Jin thought of the morning meeting and wanted to laugh. "Then he Jingwei was also made speechless, a little embarrassed. Is this person with Liu Wei?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "it''s not very similar. It''s just that he was used by Liu Wei. I don''t think that person is too bad."


    At this time, a voice came not far away, "Liangzi, what Jingwei dealt with you?"


    Hou Liang knew it was old tie Chong as soon as he heard it. He didn''t know why he came down, so he smiled and said, "it''s not against us, or it''s used by Liu Wei."


    Tie Chong immediately said, "that''s not a problem. I know this person. He used to be one of my subordinates. His business is doing well. I''ll meet you at noon tomorrow."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. "That''s the best. Please be old."


    Tie Chong laughed and said, "it''s not a big deal. It''s convenient for you to do business in the future. Dan Dan is on it. I''ll go up first."


    Tie Chong went upstairs with a smile.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing. Ling Jin covered her mouth and said, "Hou Liang, you''re right, Dandan is back as expected."


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh. "That can''t be wrong. If Dan Dan doesn''t come back, he will chat here. But it''s also necessary to meet with he Jingwei tomorrow."

 Chapter 753

    Hou Liang and Ling Jin chatted. Seeing that the old man went up, the two also followed.


    Sure enough, Yun Dan was playing with the computer. Tie Chong, Xiao Liang and tie Ru Nan were all there. There was no one talking in the room. It was all the sound of the computer. Hou Liang and Ling Jin looked at each other and smiled, without disturbing a few people.


    When he came out, he passed Hou Liang''s room. Hou Liang pulled Ling Jin in, and Ling Jin blushed without saying a word.


    At this time, it was still quiet. Hou Liang gently hugged Ling Jin and sat on the sand. He held Ling Jin''s delicate pretty face in his hands and kissed her.


    Ling Jin''s small mouth was squeezed by Hou Liang''s hands, pursed up, blushed and didn''t say anything, so she kissed Hou Liang.


    Soon Ling Jin felt Hou Liang''s hand holding her. This situation was different from lying in bed hugging each other at night. Ling Jin''s small mouth was still kissed. She could only gently hit Hou Liang and pull out Hou Liang''s hand.


    Hou Liang also laughed. This beautiful woman is interesting and embarrassed.


    Until the footsteps of several people coming downstairs came from outside, Ling Jin hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away, sorted out his clothes, and then sorted out his exquisite short, which pulled Hou Liang down.


    Xiao Yulong came in the evening, and everyone got together again, and then talked with Hou Liang all night. Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang can talk together, just like GE Honglin, and they all know what to do with these things.


    Both Xiao Yulong and Hou liang thought that the fake drug case startled Liu Wei again, so they were eager to use this organization to deal with Hou Liang. They wanted to make it difficult for Hou Liang to stand in the provincial capital, and then drove Hou Liang away as soon as possible.


    But Liu Wei didn''t expect that Hou Liang successfully used his wisdom to resolve the crisis. He also said these things with the help of Liu Wei''s mouth, which surprised Liu Wei again.


    Hou Liang hasn''t been dealt with in three consecutive incidents. It''s already four conspiracies, including the internal and external cooperation to grab back the market. This guy hasn''t handled the case of fake drugs, and he hasn''t dared to move any more recently.


    Similarly, this period of time is also the time for Hou Liang to stabilize the city as soon as possible and improve various rules and regulations. In the future, it is not so simple for them to do tricks.


    The next morning, xiaoyulong went to the company. Hou Liang and Yundan saw Ling Jin off and came to the city to get busy.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Hou Liang received a call from the old man. At noon, he made an appointment with he Jingwei and met in a hotel. Whether it was a formal organization or not, it was always good to get to know each other. Hou Liang also happily agreed to come down and rush to the hotel with Yundan.


    He Jingwei, tie Laozi and Xiao Liang were there, and there was another person, Jiao Yinghua, the old man.


    Hou Liang said hello to he Jingwei and hurriedly said, "old Jiao is also here! I came in a hurry last time and didn''t visit you. I''m going to visit you this time. I didn''t expect to see you today!"


    Jiao Yinghua said with a smile, "Liangzi, you''re welcome. We''re not outsiders, so don''t come to those empty."


    Hou Liang also laughed. "Old man, this is not empty. I should go to see you!"


    Jiao Yinghua even laughed and nodded.


    Tie Chong said, "president he, this is my grandson and granddaughter. I learned that I met you yesterday after listening to them. They are not outsiders. If anything happens in the future, please take care of it."


    He Jingwei was a little embarrassed. He hehe smiled twice before saying, "old man, I really don''t know this relationship, but your grandson is not so simple. I don''t need to take care of him!"


    Tie Chong didn''t know what happened yesterday. Hou Liang didn''t say it, and the old man wouldn''t ask. He just followed Yun Dan to ask. Yun Dan didn''t talk well until he asked what was going on.


    He Jingwei said with a smile, "yesterday we held a meeting, at which your grandson made president Liu Wei very embarrassed. Speaking of these two things, President Liu Wei also provided them. I think it is still necessary to hold a meeting, but the detailed process is really unknown."


    Hou Liang saw yesterday that he Jingwei was not such a cunning person, so he talked about his most important competition for the market. Later, Liu Wei and WAN Qiyun kept looking for trouble. He Jingwei may not know about the meeting yesterday, but Liu Wei ran for himself.


    Since Liu Wei started, Hou Liang couldn''t just let him go. That''s what happened yesterday.


    Tie Chong and other old men laughed when they heard what happened yesterday. Hou Liang can stand in the provincial capital and manage Kecheng group so well, which is naturally not so simple.


    He Jingwei also immediately said, "Liangzi, since there is still this relationship, this kind of thing will not regenerate in the future. We are a family. If there is anything, you can also provide it to me. We also held a meeting to make them unpopular and difficult."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s not necessary. Let''s not cause public anger, and do our own business!"


    Several people laughed and nodded.


    It can be seen from yesterday''s meeting that although this organization is not official, its influence is still not small. If you make friends with President he in the future, some things will be very convenient.


    There are several old men in charge of this meal. Naturally, they are very happy. Hou Liang and president he also further understand and deepen their feelings.


    Before finishing his meal, Hou Liang received a call from Guo Lei, telling him that there was a mountain bought by Jufeng group less than a kilometer away, and what was being built. Guo Lei asked once, and no one told Guo Lei.


    This is not a big deal. The road leading to Binhai resort was damaged a few days ago, and there are many fewer guests these days. It is suspected that someone is playing tricks, but there is no evidence to show who did it. At present, it has been reported to the relevant departments, and Guo Lei feels it is still necessary to report to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also felt a little strange after hearing this. He had been to that mountain in the past. That mountain is not far from Binhai resort, which is two ways from Binhai resort.


    That mountain is called Banyue mountain. Although it is not very high, it also faces the sea. Hou Liang used to think about using it to build a scenic spot. Because the capital has been very tight, he still owes a loan. That is, the stall is getting bigger and bigger. Is Jufeng group doing anything?


    I also discussed with Xiao Yulong yesterday. There won''t be any problems here for the time being. Then go back and have a look. It''s only a few hours'' journey.


    Hou Liang told Guo Lei that he didn''t need to worry about it for the time being. The highway was repaired, and it wouldn''t always be that way. He left early tomorrow morning, ready to go back and have a look.


    Guo Lei hung up at ease.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, everyone dispersed one after another. Hou Liang and Yundan went to the city to say hello to ge Honglin and told Ge Honglin, Lin Dawei and Bai Hu how much trouble they took. There should be no problems these days. Go back by yourself and come back in a few days.


    Ge Honglin also told Hou Liang to go back. There are Dawei and white tiger here, as well as Ling Jin and Shi Wendong. He Jingwei has been contacted, and he can cope with even some things.


    In fact, Hou Liang was very relieved of Ge Honglin. He was much better than Guo Lei in ability, so he left the city with Yun Dan and picked up Ling Jin to go home.


    Naturally, we gathered at the iron house in the evening. Yundan was there. Every time we came, it was the same as the holiday, but we all went back after dinner and followed Yundan to hit the computer.


    Hou Liang also came to his room with Ling Jin. Hou Liang deliberately teased Ling Jin, "jin''er, I will go back with Dan Dan tomorrow."


    Ling Jin had just heard at dinner that Hou Liang would come back in a few days. She didn''t think so much, so she asked, "when will you come back? Come to me first when you come back!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s certain, but I don''t want to live here today. Everyone is surrounded by Dandan. We have nothing to do. Let''s go to your house?"


    Ling Jin immediately looked up at Hou Liang. Her face was flushed and she lowered her head, saying softly, "don''t make trouble, that''s not good!"


    Hou Liang teased Ling Jin and asked, "what''s wrong with that? No one will pay attention to us. My eldest brother hasn''t come today, isn''t it just right?"


    Ling Jin really likes Hou Liang and Yun Dan very much, but it is very clear what the two people want to do when they go back, that is, to give themselves to Hou Liang. She is still a little flustered, and casually says, "what are we going back to do?"


    Hou Liang hehe laughed, "what else can you do? Every time there is Dan Dan mixing, today I don''t bring Dan Dan!"


    Lingjin said again, "that''s not good. Everyone gets up tomorrow morning and disappears. We''ll come back outside. What''s that? My aunt will know at a glance. If Dandan talks nonsense again, isn''t it revealing? Everyone knows what we''re doing tonight."


    Hou Liang was in Du Lingjin, so he deliberately asked, "do you know what we''re doing?"


    Ling Jin immediately blushed and gave Hou Liang a white look. "Don''t be serious, what else can you do? Just don''t live here, how bad it is?"


    Hou Liang hehe laughed. "It''s OK not to go back. Then don''t go today. It''s the same with me."


    Hou Liang deliberately frightened the great beauty, and kissed Ling Jin''s small mouth when he spoke.


    If Hou Liang didn''t say to stay here and kissed directly, Ling Jin would hug and kiss Hou Liang for a while. At this time, Hou Liang said not to leave, and Ling Jin immediately panicked. If she was together at her aunt''s house, wouldn''t she be ashamed to die if she was shouted or someone came in?


    Ling Jin hurriedly struggled to push away Hou Liang and whispered, "don''t be ridiculous! When you have a chance, you''d better go to my house. How can you do in my aunt''s house? I''m going back to my room!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh. "Jin''er, that''s what I said. Can''t you leave? I''ll leave later!"


    Ling Jin knew that Hou Liang was deliberately frightening herself, and she couldn''t help giggling. Her little hand also touched Hou Liang''s neck, and she hugged and kissed on the bed. She felt that Hou Liang was dishonest again, so she left Hou Liang''s room with a smile.


    Some things are also interesting to say. The two people haven''t known each other for a long time. With the help of Yundan''s nonsense, they have made rapid progress, but if they are really together, there is really no good opportunity. Of course, the two people don''t deliberately have to be together. If they look for opportunities, there are naturally opportunities.

 Chapter 754

    At 9:30 the next morning, Hou Liang and Yundan got on the car at the iron house and rushed back to Linhai all the way.


    Hou Liang also agreed with Yundan to stop eating at noon and get home at more than two o''clock in the afternoon, and then go to the resort for dinner.


    Guo Lei''s phone call didn''t make it so clear yesterday, and Hou Liang didn''t know what was going on, so he thought about it on the way.


    Yundan drove very fast, overtaking one after another, and Hou Liang was sleepy. At this time, he felt that Yundan''s car slowed down and couldn''t help but open his eyes and have a look.


    There was no toll station in front, and there was no big car in the way. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and teasing, "Dan Dan, how can the speed slow down all of a sudden? Why don''t you drive for you for a while?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "no, what''s this? I found a problem when I slowed down, waiting for verification!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "what problem have you found, little devil?"


    Yundan just said, "I just passed a container truck, and the license plate is from another province. Because I passed on the right, and I was fast, I remembered that when I took a look, the car had passed, and it was not good to slow down in time, so I waited for him to come up!"


    Hou Liang was even more curious. "What are you verifying? Who can drive faster than you?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I don''t mean that. I''m afraid we''ll miss the opportunity. Didn''t captain Zhong and uncle Zhong say that? The one who delivered goods to gengguozhong was a box of goods, and the driver was yellow haired. I looked a little like that just now!"


    Hou Liang was originally teasing Yun Dan. At this time, he was surprised by Yun Dan''s words. "Do you see it clearly?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "isn''t this the reason why he didn''t see it clearly? I''m waiting. He''ll come in a moment. I''ll know by looking at it. In case of yellow hair, maybe it''s the delivery guy?"


    Hou Liang also fainted. This little guy has an excellent memory and good eyes. She helped find many things in the past. Maybe it''s a yellow hair?


    But this car is in the provincial capital. Can you go to Linhai?


    Hou liang thought about it and thought it was possible. If it was really a big fake factory, it should not only supply some pharmacies in the provincial capital, but also deliver goods to Linhai!


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang couldn''t help looking back. A box of goods followed behind two cars. Because Yundan''s speed slowed down, one car had passed. After another car passed, he could see the driver of the box of goods, so he paid attention to it.


    But in a few minutes, the container truck came up.


    Hou Liang and Yundan looked at it, and couldn''t help but be surprised. The driver really had yellow hair, that kind of golden hair!


    Because I''m sitting, I don''t know how my figure is, but if I look at my face, my figure should also be very thin.


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "brother, you see? This guy went to Linhai to deliver goods after delivering goods to Geng Guozhong. We can find the location of his delivery after following him. Go and check the drugs, don''t you know if it''s a fake drug? We''ve solved another case."


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. He kissed Yun Dan''s little face hard and said with a smile, "Dan Dan, it''s not possible, but it''s always a discovery, you''re too smart!"


    Yun Dan was happy to be kissed. He hugged Hou Liang''s neck with his small hand and kissed him fiercely, laughing.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "stop making trouble and drive well. You see that car passed."


    When Yundan kissed Hou Liang, the box cargo had passed and drove to Linhai in front of Yundan''s car.


    Yundan didn''t worry, and let two more cars, which slowly followed up. Yundan''s technology is no problem. As long as it is watched, it can''t run. Hou Liang knows this in his heart.


    Because there is such a car in front, Yundan''s car is also much slower. It was about two o''clock in the afternoon to Linhai. It didn''t arrive in the city until three o''clock.


    This was originally an unintentional discovery, but the man did match some of the characteristics in the video captain Zhong called. Hou Liang and Yun Dan followed him all the time and came to a hotel nearby.


    The suitcase was parked in a spacious place behind the hotel before the driver came down.


    Yundan''s car had just come, and the container didn''t notice it at all. The two men looked at the driver closely.


    It''s really yellow haired and thin. Because the two people haven''t got off the bus, the driver''s back is walking towards the hotel in front, which is very similar to the faintly visible figure in the video.


    This discovery made both of them very happy. Did they find the car by accident?


    Hou Liang waited in the car, gave Yundan a hundred yuan bill, and asked Yundan to buy food. The two ate in the car.


    Yun Dan was very happy when he received the money. He was hungry. He kissed Hou Liang and jumped down.


    In fact, up to now, it''s just nonsense. I just saw a yellow hair, and I don''t know whether it''s the one who delivered the medicine. It''s not good to open the back warehouse of that box of goods in the past. They are locked and can only follow. However, this discovery is also worth following. As long as the car is filled with medicine, it''s very possible.


    Yundan also went out for a long time before coming back. He came back with several food boxes. He hurriedly opened them when he got on the bus. They are all Yundan''s favorite dishes. No wonder he went for so long.


    Yun Dan said while eating, "brother, the yellow hair is also drinking in it. It''s a person who looks very leisurely. He also ordered several dishes."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if it looks like this, it''s really possible."


    Yun Dan didn''t ask why, and didn''t care about this. He said vaguely while eating, "brother, I''ve also built dozens of dishes here. The food here is expensive, and it''s almost not enough!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. He took out a hundred yuan bill and gave it to Yun Dan. "I can''t let you take money? Here you are. What if I go to the Internet cafe with which sister?"


    Yun Dan was so happy that he took it with a smile. His small hand immediately came and hugged Hou Liang''s neck, and his small mouth also came close.


    Hou Liang hurriedly dodged and said with a smile, "don''t come! It''s all oil. Do you want to make my face?"


    Yun Dan also giggled and ate heavily.


    With this little guy, I''m not afraid of loneliness. I don''t care if I find a major problem. I just want to eat. As long as I eat well and stay with Hou Liang, I can do whatever I want.


    Originally, he was going to the resort today. Yundan found such a clue casually, which was more important than the resort. The two people didn''t leave even after they were full, just staring at the box from a distance.


    The Yellow haired driver of the box of goods didn''t come either. As long as the car was there, it might be waiting for darkness. Hou Liang was secretly happy in his heart.


    Just now, it was said that it was more likely that it was dark. If someone else would ask why, but Yun Dan didn''t care about that. Hou Liang knew that this medicine was fake, so he couldn''t give it to the pharmacy blatantly, but he could only wait until the evening and send it directly to the warehouse.


    So Hou Liang was happy that the driver didn''t come out. Wait until the evening to have a look. It would be more accurate if he could send it somewhere.


    As expected, Hou Liang guessed right. At 8:30 p.m., the driver came out of the hotel and got on the car unsteadily. Maybe he was waiting for a little sober, and he was afraid of being caught drunk driving, so he drove away.


    Yun Dan was lying on the back seat to sleep. Hou Liang also hurriedly shouted and followed the car all the way north.


    Yun Dan followed and said, "brother, it''s him. He''s going to take it to Taimin pharmacy!"


    Hou Liang also fainted. "Why do you know everything, little guy? Why do you say so?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "here is sister Qimei''s house further ahead. There is a Taimin pharmacy nearby, and the warehouse is nearby. I have seen it all."


    Hou Liang really didn''t expect it. This little guy is so useful that he remembers everything. He is even so familiar with some terrain near the sea. But it''s no wonder that after having a car, the little guy runs around, drives around, eats food, and often comes to Qimei''s house. His big eyes are also good.


    Sure enough, Yundan was right. The container truck stopped not far from Taimin pharmacy. In front of the door of a place similar to a garage, a man stood. The driver soon got out of the car, chatted with the man, and directly opened the door. The driver also opened the container truck.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at it from a distance. Although they couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, they carried a lot of boxes inside. At first glance, it was medicine, which was right.


    Hou Liang was also very excited. He didn''t expect that this man didn''t get caught with so much effort in the provincial capital. Instead, he was seen by Yundan when he came back and followed here.


    Geng Guozhong has been killed. The yellow hair is still delivering medicine, which proves that this person is also the confidant of Liu Wei of Qingyun group. Otherwise, something must happen with him.


    They must think that this matter has been handled very neatly, and the police can''t find any clues. The only person who knows is Geng Guozhong. If Geng Guozhong is killed, it will be all right.


    Yun Dan also said at this time, "brother, I called my sister, directly arrested the two of them, and we went to the resort. How about it?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and shook his head and said, "this is not good! Catching thieves, catching stolen goods, catching traitors... Some things are not so simple. We don''t know whether it''s fake drugs. Continue to follow. We''ll buy some drugs to have a drug test tomorrow."


    Hou Liang didn''t finish saying that. It''s not good to say something to this little guy.


    Yun Dan nodded and asked, "brother, how about catching the traitor?"


    Hou Liang pinched Yun Dan''s small face and couldn''t laugh. "Don''t ask so many questions, it''s useless to know! Let''s just stare at him and see if he returns to the provincial capital. If he returns to the provincial capital, then we''ll follow him back to the provincial capital. The two sides are arranged, and this guy can''t run away."


    Yun Dan nodded. Although he knew how to catch the traitor, he didn''t ask again.


    It didn''t take long for the two men to carry some drugs. The box was not small, and there were many drugs in it. After a brief chat, the yellow hair got on the car and drove back.

 Chapter 755

    The car stopped in the backyard of a hotel again. The Yellow headed driver entered the hotel, negotiated at the front desk for a while, and then went upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told Yundan to go down and ask. The boy had opened a room for several days& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan jumped down and asked, and soon got on the car: "brother, that yellow head has been open for two days. We can catch him tomorrow."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled, nodded and said, "yes, it''s too late for us to catch him tomorrow. Now let''s go home to see mom!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "OK! Go to hug sister Nana tomorrow, and find sister Qimei the day after tomorrow, and then we''ll be at her home. What about this person?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He pinched Yun Dan''s small face. "Just go home quickly. Tomorrow''s matter is still unclear. We may have read it wrong. Let''s talk about this guy."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also laughed twice and drove straight to the direction of the building& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew it well in his heart. If he was sure that this guy was the one who sent fake drugs, it would be easy to figure it out& 1t;/ p>


    Huang tou came from the provincial capital. The drugs on the car are not necessarily from one drugstore, but may be from two or three. It''s inconvenient to send them all today, so he stayed here. He still needs to send them in the evening tomorrow. He may not be able to return to the provincial capital, so he opened a room for two days& 1t;/ p>


    Then I also know the names of those best-selling drugs. Just buy some at Taimin pharmacy tomorrow morning and send them directly for inspection. If something goes wrong, that''s right& 1t;/ p>


    This is not a random guess. Since Taimin pharmacy sells this kind of medicine, they must not be wangmeimei. Hou Liang glanced back and said, "what do you mean? I want your money? I''m willing to buy things for my mother. Don''t worry about it."& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yun Dan ran back and took out a card and handed it to Wang Meimei: "sister, this card is for you. There is money in it. You spend it. You spend money on shopping for mom!"& 1t;/ p>


    Both Wang Meimei and Hou Liang fainted, and Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "where did you get the money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and took out two more cards and said, "this is from my father, this is from my grandfather, and the card for my sister is from my godmother. I dare not take it out. If my sister knows it, I must take it back. My sister has embezzled a lot of money from me. If I don''t give it to me, I won''t have money to go to the Internet cafe."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. He knew that it was given by Xiao Liang, tie Chong and tie Ru Nan. In the past, Yun Dan couldn''t get it in front of him. This time, it was given secretly. There were at least 100000 in it, and maybe millions more. These people were very good to Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also smiled and said, "my sister doesn''t want your money. How can I ask for Dandan''s money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "take it, I still have it! I can''t spend it."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan then ran to take a shower. Hou Liang pushed it to Wang Meimei and said, "Meimei, Dan Dan can''t give her so much money. If you don''t want it, I''ll take it back. Just take it. Don''t be polite, then I''ll save it."& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei also pushed hard. Hou Liang took it and stuffed it into Wang Meimei''s jeans pocket. He directly pressed Wang Meimei on the bed, kissed Wang Meimei''s small mouth, lifted Wang Meimei''s white clothes below, pushed down the small clothes inside, and directly held Wang Meimei& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei couldn''t do it if she didn''t want to. Being kissed by Hou Liang was also a response, and she shivered all over after being held. This feeling has not been seen for a long time. Every time Hou Liang came back, she really didn''t have this opportunity. There were people in Wang Meimei''s family, and she couldn''t go to Wang Meimei''s house& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was startled, and hurriedly struggled to lift it up, blushing and whispering, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble, no, wait a moment for Dan Dan to come back... It''s not too late! It''s good to be seen by the little guy?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that this beautiful woman was shy, with big eyes and small mouth. She used to pretend to be a sister. At this time, she was made to lose that fan long ago. Hou Liang smiled and let Wang Meimei go& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan quickly came out, just wrapped a bath towel, jumped on Wang Meimei''s body and grabbed it& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei was so scared that she also laughed and went into the bathroom to take a bath& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that Wang Meimei had left, Yundan came over and hugged Hou Liang: "brother, did I help again today?"& 1t;/ p>


    The little guy''s figure was extremely good. At this time, the bath towel fell down, and there was almost nothing left. His hands around Hou Liang were also tight, and his smooth body was stuck to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang gently put Yundan down, pulled the quilt over the smooth white body, smiled, kissed Yundan''s small face and said, "yes! You did a big favor today, this is not a small thing!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled and held Hou Liang''s hand. He still wanted to kiss Hou Liang. This little guy was like this. Hou Liang also let her kiss twice. Then he was honest. He giggled and fiddled with the two cards. His pants pocket was still bulging. It should be money. He didn''t dare to take it out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at his heart and wanted to laugh. When he first saw Yundan, he was a killer. It was quite powerful. He was almost taken to the sea. He had no father or mother, and no one loved him& 1t;/ p>


    After coming back, he was penniless. After saving the little guy himself, in such a short time, the little guy got several relatives by himself. With so much money in his pocket, he had no time to spend it. It was also an interesting thing& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also came out soon. Maybe there were no extra pajamas in Hou Liang''s room, and she came back with a red face and a bath towel& 1t;/ p>


    When she got to the bed, Wang Meimei also got into the quilt with her mouth fast, so as not to be pulled down by Yundan outside& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan still smiled and hugged Wang Meimei, but this time it was not noisy. He took out a lot of money in his small pocket. They were all brand-new 100 yuan bills, rolled into rolls, and took out several rolls and stuffed them into Wang Meimei''s pants& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei even fainted: "Dan Dan, stop making trouble, my sister can''t take your money."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t listen to those, and immediately caught Wang Meimei, who had to quarrel with Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang came out of the bath, Yun Dan was already asleep, and Wang Meimei was waiting for Hou Liang with a red face: "Hou Liang, Dan Dan gave me more than 20000, and I counted them all. How can this be done?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "just take it! This little guy is quite ghost, and she doesn''t give it to the person she likes!"& 1t;/ p>


    Then Hou Liang told Wang Meimei about buying lunch at noon. The little guy had so much money and pretended to be pathetic with himself. He asked for 100 yuan. He might be afraid that he would show up. It''s not that Wang Meimei couldn''t pretend to live when she came, so she took it out& 1t;/ p>


    Wangmeimei also giggled when she heard it, and there was a faint dimple on her face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little distracted, and soon hugged Wang Meimei with a smooth body& 1t;/ p>


    Wang Meimei is extremely shy. This situation has not happened for a long time. At this time, she also has nothing on her. She can only kiss Hou Liang and prevent Hou liang from seeing her eyes. It seems that she can not be shy& 1t;/ p>


    With Yun Dan, the little hands are not honest, and the two can only hug and kiss with a smile& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 756

    After all, it was Hou Liang''s house. Wang Meimei woke up before both of them woke up in the morning. She didn''t dare to touch Hou Liang and Yun Dan. She gently took both of their hands down. Then she got out of bed naked, found her underwear and turned around.


    That speed is also very fast. I looked back after wearing it.


    This glance immediately made Wang Meimei''s face crimson. Hou Liang woke up long ago, but he didn''t move. Where are you looking at yourself!


    Thinking of the scene when he was just wearing underwear, didn''t Hou Liang see everything? Also blushing, he pinched Hou Liang, and then continued to wear it.


    Hou Liang didn''t dare to laugh. Yun Dan was still asleep. It was still a little early at this time.


    Wangmeimei went out and chatted with the parents of xiaoliuzi downstairs. Hou Liangcai got up and pinched Yundan on the half of his small face lying on the bed before he woke Yundan up.


    After everyone had breakfast at home, Hou Liang and Yun Dan took Wang Meimei to the hospital.


    When wangmeimei got off the bus, she kissed under the sign of Hou Liang. She was about to get off the bus. When she looked up, she saw Yun Dan turning her head and staring at her with big eyes. She couldn''t help giggling and turned around when she got off the bus.


    Yun Dan had already stretched his little face out of the window, waiting for Wang Meimei to come and kiss, and then he drove away proudly.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. This little guy is really cute and adorable. But I didn''t say where to go. I just looked at where Yundan was going.


    Yun Dan didn''t ask, so he drove directly to the door of Taimin pharmacy, stopped and directly jumped down to buy medicine.


    Hou Liang even laughed. The little guy knew everything in his heart and was very smart. He didn''t have money yesterday. After revealing his stuffing, he didn''t want money and went to buy it directly.


    Yun Dan quickly jumped back, handed Hou Liang the order in his hand, continued to drive and left.


    Hou Liang glanced at the more expensive and commonly used anti-inflammatory drugs, as well as the fake drug brands found in the provincial capital. Hou Liang even secretly laughed.


    Yundan really knew a lot, and there was no need to ask. He drove the car to the backyard of the hotel. Both of them saw that the box they were staring at last night was still there, so they went straight to the drug administration department with confidence.


    The Yellow haired driver didn''t leave. He lived here last night, so he won''t make any moves during the day. In the evening, he may contact the boss to deliver medicine.


    This kind of medicine is a commonly used anti-inflammatory medicine, which is still very expensive. It costs dozens of yuan for a box, and hundreds of yuan for a good one, but the dose is not enough. This is a fake medicine, and it is also a windfall profit, but it is too immoral.


    Hou Liang went upstairs and directly handed over the medicine to the drug administration department. After paying the testing fee, he came to the resort with Yundan.


    If the yellow hair doesn''t leave today, Hou Liang is not sure whether those drugs are fake. Naturally, we can''t make any moves casually. Wait until we are sure. Today, we will always look at the resort. This investment is not small, and we can''t fool around.


    Not far from a fork in the road, I saw that the road was damaged, the cart could not pass at all, the car was barely able, and the road condition was not very good. Hou Liang knew that what Guo Lei said might be here.


    Both Guo Lei and Qinglong are in the office, and it seems that they are also discussing something. Yun Dan kicked in and out of the door and shouted, "brother Lei, brother long, Hello, I miss you!"


    Guo Lei and Qinglong were very excited to stand up when they heard Yundan''s crisp voice. Guo Lei also laughed and said, "Dan Dan, we miss you too much. We miss you so much. Ha ha! Liangzi, sit down quickly. We''re talking about this. It may be the ghost of Jufeng group."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also sat down with a smile. Hou Liang said, "I came back after listening to you about this. What''s the situation?"


    Guo Lei and Qinglong immediately talked about a series of things that happened these days.


    A few days ago, when Guo Lei came to work, he passed that road and found tie Yingnan of Jufeng group chatting with a person on the roadside. Then he got on the bus and drove down from the fork of the road.


    That fork in the road leads to Banyue mountain. Not far away is Binhai resort. It was nothing at all, but when Guo Lei left, he saw some cars carrying materials heading for the fork in the road, as if they were engaged in some project.


    Guo Lei knows that half moon mountain is less than one kilometer away from the resort, which is very close. If there is a resort there, it is also very annoying. Moreover, the land was not approved in the previous stage. Guo Lei also knows this. He went to Qinglong in the afternoon.


    After arriving there, I saw an amazing scene. They should not be building Dujian village, but a terrace like terraces on a gentle slope, which looks like a cemetery.


    Guo Lei and Qinglong immediately asked the workers what they were building. The workers laughed without answering, as if someone had told them, but they felt that it was still a cemetery.


    Half moon mountain is not high or low. It is not an important place. It is also possible to build a cemetery. It seems that the way they built it is also like a cemetery.


    Both Guo Lei and Qinglong feel very angry. This place is not far from the resort itself. If a cemetery is built here, the business of the resort will not be good in the future. It is originally a scenic resort. If the scenic spot is the best, it has also been built into a tomb, which can be seen in the room. Isn''t that nonsense?


    Two people can''t be sure, can''t stop, can only come back.


    But Guo Lei and Qinglong also promised repeatedly, "come back at noon and let''s get together."


    Hou liang thought for a while and agreed. Then he returned to the urban area with Yundan and came to the planning approval department.


    Hou Liang doesn''t have friends here, but he doesn''t need friends. It''s normal to ask. If it''s approved, maybe there is a need in the city. There''s no way to affect some. Hou Liang is not unreasonable. After all, there is still some distance.


    After registering downstairs, he went upstairs. The responsible office was locked. Hou Liang also came to the door of the deputy''s office and gently knocked on the door. There was an immediate promise: "please come in!"

 Chapter 757

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also pushed the door and walked in. Inside, there was a middle-aged man in a suit. He was less than 50 years old. He was reading documents. He looked up at Hou Liang and stood up. "President Hou? Why are you here?"


    Hou Liang really didn''t know him. It was a surprise to see this person know him, but it''s hard to say no. who are you like, just smiled and said, "Hello! I didn''t expect it to be you. We met. My name is Hou Liang."


    The man immediately smiled and said, "Oh! My name is zhangzuochuan. Mr. Hou, sit down quickly! That time, guests from relevant departments came to our Jindi building in our provincial capital. Mr. Hou and manager Heihu and Mr. Guo also went to give us a toast, free of charge. Thank you very much, and it''s also a feeling!"


    Hou Liang immediately understood that at the previous stage, he Jingxue and others didn''t give people less free toasts. It may be that someone''s friends were included. He just looked at the flowers and naturally couldn''t remember it. It''s not strange for others to remember him. Immediately, he laughed and said, "that''s a small thing. Your support for us is great, and we should have a little intention."


    Zhang Zuochuan smiled and said, "Hou is always a happy person. Why do you have time to come to me today?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Binhai resort is also a business of mine. The nearby Banyue mountain seems to be building a cemetery, which is also very close to us. I feel that it still has some influence on us. After inquiring about it, I don''t know if it''s allowed by us, so I want to come and ask, but I didn''t expect to meet Zhang Ju."


    Zhang Zuochuan immediately laughed, "Mr. Hou, we have been to the resort, and our friends asked us to play, which is very good, but the moon mountain is in the south, dozens of kilometers away. How can it affect your resort? Are you... Haha!"


    Hou Liang was stunned and immediately said, "if it''s two kilometers away, I won''t ask. I can see it when I look up less than one kilometer! Zhang Ju, are you mistaken?"


    Zhang Zuochuan was also stunned. "Mr. Hou, which moon mountain? I said the moon mountain in the South dozens of kilometers away. You said the moon mountain, which is a single person!"


    Hou Liang remembered that there was also a companion Moon Mountain in the south of the city. It was far away, and he wouldn''t ask. He couldn''t help laughing. "Zhang Ju, I said there was no single person, and I just came back from there!"


    Zhang Zuochuan was also stunned and hesitated for a moment before saying, "President Hou, I really don''t know about this matter. I heard about it at the previous stage. Our bureau went to Kyoto for further study. Before leaving, it was also said that this matter was approved by the Civil Affairs Department, and it was also used for approval. They all agreed, but I think it is the companion moon mountain!"


    Hou Liang also fainted. "What should I do? This is not very good, but I can''t affect our work, can you help me ask?"


    Zhang Zuochuan also fainted and immediately said, "I really want to ask you about this matter. Sit down first and I''ll go out."


    Hou Liang and Yundan naturally agreed repeatedly. There is no way to do this. They have really approved it, so they can only let Jufeng group build it.


    There is a cemetery under construction, which can''t be wrong at all, otherwise tie Yingnan and tie long hate themselves and won''t laugh so much.


    After waiting for a while, Zhang Zuochuan came back, his face was not too good, and immediately said, "Mr. Hou, I have seen it carefully. It is indeed half moon mountain, and there is no one beside it. This is agreed by the civil affairs department and our Ren Bureau, and it is also undertaken by Jufeng group. It has gone through the formal approval procedures."


    Hou Liang was a little helpless. He could only stand up and said with a smile, "president Zhang, since it was approved by us, there is no way. I''ll leave first!"


    Zhang Zuochuan immediately shook his head and said, "Mr. Hou, don''t worry. I first heard that this matter is the moon mountain. Ren bureau must also think that the moon mountain is not a planning department. This matter is also imperative. It may be a mistake. Because Ren Bureau has gone to study, I''ll slowly communicate this matter to you."


    Hou Liang also came to hope, and hurriedly asked, "if it''s the half moon mountain without a single person, can''t it be approved?"


    Zhangzuochuan immediately said, "Mr. Hou, it''s needless to say. The half moon mountain is close to the beach and belongs to the scenic area. Although it''s very good to be used as a cemetery, considering the overall situation, we should not approve it. The companion moon mountain next to a single person is far away from the beach, so it''s natural."


    Hou Liang asked again, "is it convenient for you to communicate?"


    Zhang Zuochuan thought for a while before saying, "this may be a misunderstanding, but it has been approved. If someone else builds it, it will be very troublesome. It''s a mistake in our work. If it''s done, we can''t let someone else lose it. It''s difficult. Has it been built now?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "not yet, during the preparation."


    Zhang Zuochuan said with some embarrassment, "is it really too late to prepare? I can''t stop it casually. It''s not our family''s business, and it involves other departments! Well, I''ll communicate with you as soon as possible, and strive to complete the communication before the completion, so that I can stop it."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, but his heart was also a little helpless. He went to Kyoto responsibly, and it was not certain when he would come back. There was also an agreement with the relevant departments, and he went to the formal approval procedures. Even if it was a communication withdrawal, it would take some time. It seemed too late.


    The approval department can''t be blamed for this. Jufeng group must have done something in it and deceived the approval department. Some relevant departments over there didn''t know the situation, and they weren''t the approval department. Naturally, they agreed. This matter was cheated by tie Yingnan!


    Zhang Ju also sent it out and waved goodbye to Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    It''s not too early. Hou Liang has promised Guo Lei that this matter can only stop for the time being, so he took Yundan all the way to the resort.


    Guo Lei has just finished his work here, and he also found uncle Zhong. The relationship between the two people is also very good. Lin Xiangtao over there was already ready, and everyone came to the restaurant together.


    Uncle Zhong and Lin Xiangtao couldn''t find Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Naturally, they were very happy to meet. Yun Dan shouted affectionately, then stared at the dishes, and his mouth kept moving. That was the meaning of eating, which made everyone laugh.


    Guo Lei also sat down and asked, "Liangzi, how did you inquire this morning?"


    Hou Liang shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not good! Maybe Jufeng group did something wrong. After talking with the relevant departments, he added a single person to change the companion moon mountain into this half moon mountain, which is against us. Once it''s done, there''s no way."


    Guo Lei also nodded and said, "that''s OK, the impact is not great."


    Uncle Zhong also knew this. At this time, he also said, "Leizi, it''s not as simple as you said. This guy is also very annoying if he wants to make trouble with us. If there are some Requiem songs in that place, we will also be very clear when the tide goes out."


    Hou Liang glanced at Guo Lei and Qinglong, and felt that what uncle Zhong said was also very reasonable. After thinking for a while, Hou Liang said, "let''s talk about it at that time. I''m sure we won''t let them fool around."


    Guo Lei also nodded and said, "this guy is determined to oppose us and broke the road. If we have evidence, they will have a big deal."


    Uncle Zhong took it over and said, "I also know this. If we can take it down, it''s really a good thing, but our hope is not great. We were also taken over by Jufeng group, and they started early."


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard uncle Zhong say this. "Uncle Zhong, what are you talking about?"


    Uncle Zhong also immediately said, "because the road here was destroyed, and the road condition in front of it is not very good, the road section has begun bidding for the construction of this road. It is indeed a big project for dozens of kilometers, but Jufeng group has already done a good job. It is said that it is for them!"


    Hou Liang immediately asked, "so it hasn''t been decided yet?"


    Uncle Zhong nodded and said, "it''s not settled yet. Tomorrow is the bidding meeting. I''ll go and have a try. If I can get down, it''s a big business dozens of kilometers away!"


    Hou Liang''s mind flashed and immediately said, "this project is very important. I know the problem inside, and we still have hope!"


    Uncle Zhong was also stunned. "Liangzi, do you have friends?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t have friends, but I can''t do anything without friends. They want to delay the construction period of the road. We don''t delay. This is a prerequisite and a favorable condition for us!"


    Everyone didn''t understand what it meant, and they all asked why Hou Liang said so.


    Hou Liang also told everyone.


    In the morning, I went to ask myself, and there was no hope at all. That is to say, if it was done, there would be no way. If it was not completed, there would still be hope. The planning department was not a nonsense department, but was manipulated by Jufeng group and went to the formal approval procedures.


    That road is just a section of road before the fork in the road. Once the road is built, the cart must not be able to pass through, so it is naturally impossible for them to build a cemetery, and it is impossible to transport materials.


    So Jufeng group did the work in advance, that is to win the road. Then they delayed the construction period, built the cemetery first, and then built the road, which did not meet the requirements of the highway department. Therefore, Hou Liang said that Yuntian construction company had a chance.


    Uncle Zhong is very experienced. Hearing Hou Liang say this, he asked, "Liangzi, your consciousness is that we don''t delay. If those who take this road start immediately, then their cemetery can''t be built?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! In this way, when we finish the road construction, their cemetery has not been built yet, so the Bureau will immediately correct some problems when it comes back. It will not approve them to build a cemetery here, and all their plans have miscarried!"


    After listening to this, Guo Lei was also very excited and said with a smile, "Liangzi, that''s great. Let''s go a little farther here and follow the guests. It''s still not delayed!"

 Chapter 758

    After listening to Guo Lei''s words, Hou Liang nodded and laughed, "that''s what I mean. Jufeng group has done too well to destroy the road for us. Although it has delayed some business, the relevant departments are also preparing to repair this road for the convenience of transportation and people!"


    Now Guo Lei laughed, "Liangzi, what you said is too right. If there are too many bad things, they will always lift a stone and hit their own feet. This time, if we can take it down, all their plans will fail!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "let''s eat quickly. In the afternoon, I''ll go to the person in charge of the highway section and talk about it. Whether Jufeng group has done a lot of work or not, we all have hope."


    Uncle Zhong also nodded and said, "yes! If we next, we will ensure that we start work on time and win this big project with quality and quantity, which will not bring trouble to others, and both sides will benefit!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "Uncle Zhong, you haven''t done much engineering these days. Yuntian construction company is also famous in Linhai. I think it should be promising."


    Everyone laughed, and didn''t expect that a bad thing might turn into a good thing. This requires Hou Liang to do his work. He should try to talk to the relevant departments about the situation and strive for the next big project, which is also a good thing for Yuntian construction company.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang said goodbye to everyone and took Yundan all the way to the office building of the highway section.


    The two of them also just registered. Before they went upstairs, a familiar voice behind them said, "President Hou, how did you come here? What a coincidence!"


    Hou Liang looked back and shook hands with director Fei. He smiled and said, "I''m here to ask about something. Something happened in our resort these days, which is very annoying!"


    Director Fei was also very curious and asked, "what''s the problem with the resort? It''s foreign capital! President security has also come to me recently. I''m also very happy that you have cooperated with shalimov. The investment in this resort is also very large, and it has made a great contribution to our Linhai. If anything happens, I''m also duty bound!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes lit up, and he immediately told director Fei about the situation. At present, half of the road of the resort was destroyed, and Jufeng group was also building a cemetery at Banyue mountain within one kilometer, which was also approved by the civil affairs department. It was approved by the planning department, and he was helpless.


    Now they want to win the highway and delay the construction period, which makes it a done deal. Hou Liang and others have no choice but to accept the reality, and finally the resort will be destroyed.


    After hearing this, director Fei frowned and said, "Mr. Hou, don''t worry. Now that I know this, I won''t look at it. I''ll go up with you. Director Qian and I also know each other. Let''s talk about this situation and try to help you win the project. I''ll talk to Ren Bureau later."


    Hou Liang was also very happy and immediately said, "thank you very much, director Fei. Let''s go up now."


    Three people also immediately went upstairs and came to director Qian''s office. When they came in, they saw two people sitting inside. One of them shouted, director Fei came out, grabbed director Fei''s hand and greeted him affectionately.


    Another person also shouted Liangzi in surprise, and then came to hold Hou Liang''s hand, laughed and said, "Liangzi, long time no see, you''re always not at home, I called a few days ago, and you don''t have time to find us when you come back!"


    This person is president Qian Minhe. Hou Liang also said with a smile, "President Qian, I just came back. I didn''t come here after meeting something."


    Qian Minhe was also stunned: "what''s the matter with my eldest brother?"


    Hou Liang was stunned when Qian Minhe said, "is this director Qian your eldest brother?"


    Qian Minhe said with a smile, "Liangzi, my name is Qian Minhe, and this is Qian Minjiang. That''s my big brother like a fake! Dandan, you little guy is also here, sit down!"


    At last, someone spoke to Yun Dan. Yun Dan also laughed and shouted uncle Qian. He sat down proudly and watched Qian Minhe laugh.


    Qian Minhe saw that brother and director Fei also met, and then introduced Hou Liang: "brother, this is what I said about President Hou Liang. If there was no president Hou, I would be finished with your brother, and I can''t afford your car for you. This is not an outsider. If there is anything, as long as it doesn''t violate the policy, it must be done!"


    Hou Liang also quickly shook hands with Qian Minjiang: "Hello, Hou Liang!"


    Qian Minjiang also laughed: "you are president Hou! I used to hear my brother often say that we met today. Just now we also met director Fei. It''s rude. Let''s sit down and chat."


    Director Fei also laughed at this time: "you know each other, that''s the best. It''s always the same thing between Hou and me. It seems that director Qian really needs to do it, not only to help Hou Liang, but also to help yourself!"


    Qian Minjiang didn''t know what it was, so he asked, "I don''t know whether it was director Fei''s business or president Hou''s business?"


    Qian Minhe immediately said, "brother, no matter who it is, it''s all going to be done!"


    Qian Minjiang laughed: "brother, don''t worry, we don''t know what it is? I didn''t say no, it''s not sure whether it can be done!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s my business. It really starts with the destruction of the highway."


    Hou Liang also told everyone that the road was destroyed at first, and then the cemetery. Now Jufeng group is going to make trouble, and personal grievances have brought it down.


    Hou Liang didn''t offend anyone here. They were just some people who would retaliate. That''s why they often came to trouble.


    Hou Liang can''t presume that they did the destruction of the road, but they must build this cemetery, which has been approved.


    Since we are going to build cemeteries, we are also very anxious. The construction of the highway will not start immediately. It is just to take it down and delay for a period of time. The wood here has already gone, and the highway will be built at that time.


    During this period of time, the highway section was delayed, not to mention the business of Houliang resort. After that, they built the cemetery, and they wanted to compete with Houliang.


    After hearing this, Qian Minjiang was also stunned for a long time, and then said, "President Hou, I know this. Tie Yingnan, the chairman of Jufeng group, has been here several times, but he didn''t say that. He said that they are engaged in some major projects, and the conditions are very favorable. This road can be built successfully in the shortest time and with the best quality. I''m ready to give it to him now."


    Qian Minhe immediately said, "brother, you don''t know this thing yet? It''s to take over the project here, delay the construction period, build the cemetery, and then build the road. How can you fight against President Hou''s resort twice?"


    Director Fei also immediately said, "director Qian, I know this. President Hou''s resort itself was built with trauma investment, and the Binhai Seaview house was also jointly developed by Hou Liang and another foreign investor. That is, the Underground Central Mall also has foreign investors, which has made great contributions to our Binhai."


    Qian Minjiang immediately said, "director Fei, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else, that is to say, about tie Yingnan. This road has been reported in the past. It''s really bad road conditions that affect the business of the resort. Some tourist groups have also reported it. We need to repair it urgently. Since this is the case, I naturally want to give it to our Yuntian construction company."


    Hou Liang and director Fei also looked at each other. Hou Liang smiled and said, "director Qian, this is not me using our relationship to win projects for myself. You can learn from it!"


    Qian Minjiang also laughed: "Mr. Hou, don''t say so. How many major projects have we Yuntian construction company done in Linhai? It''s guaranteed in terms of reputation and quality. If Jufeng group hadn''t come to say this for a long time and done a lot of work, I would also choose our Yuntian construction company, let alone say."


    Qian Minhe also laughed: "brother, if you say so, it''s easy to do. Although you work in a government department and can''t get a few money, your brother and I are in business. It''s Mr. Hou who helps me. If you do this thing well this time, I''ll change a car for you."


    Now everyone laughed, and the matter was settled.


    Qian Minjiang soon told Hou Liang that tomorrow was the day of the bidding meeting, which was fair. In the early stage, it was intended to give Jufeng group, but it also needed to bid. This time, it was fair competition, and they would not start work on schedule, so they couldn''t give it to them.


    Besides, even if it is fair competition, it may not be given to them tomorrow. In this way, it can''t fall into their hands, and Qian Minjiang can''t afford to go with it.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "then I''ll thank you. Are you free this evening?"


    Qian Minhe immediately said, "I have time, Liangzi. You can find me anytime!"


    Qian Minjiang quickly shook his head and said, "Liangzi, it''s not OK in this case. Let''s get together after a while. Don''t worry."


    Director Fei also immediately said, "yes, Liangzi, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll also go to the planning department to communicate with them. During this period, I''ll try to finish the cemetery. I''ll invite you another day."


    Hou Liang also remembered that he had something else to do in the evening, so he quickly promised with a smile, "well, everyone will take more care of my affairs. Director Fei, you still need to help!"


    Director Fei also shook his head and said, "Liangzi, you''re welcome. This is our duty. We can''t damage the investment environment of foreign investors? Our investment invitation has come, and the internal damage has been done to others. How can we do so? This is not a matter of our relationship."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly. During this period of time, Hou Liang has seen that the government departments do things according to the rules. Unlike these businessmen, they do everything. These things are really not too polite. They do them for themselves. It''s another matter to appreciate them.


    Everyone also said goodbye to Qian Minjiang together, and they were busy with their own affairs separately. Qian Minhe also told Hou Liang that if there was time, the three bosses were also waiting, and they really wanted to get together.

 Chapter 759

    At this time, it was still early. Hou Liang and Yundan had some time to track the yellow head. After thinking about it, they got on the bus and called Uncle Zhong.


    Uncle Zhong answered the phone at the first time, and wanted to know the news. "Liangzi, did you ask? What''s the situation? Are we a little hopeful?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, I saw director Qian, but I still have some hope. You can prepare there and smooth out our qualifications and the projects we have received recently. There are always some certificates. Also, I want to ask, do you know the way? How many days can you complete it?"


    Uncle Zhong immediately said, "Liangzi, this is not my boast. The road is more than 30 kilometers. If we give it to us, we can complete it in 20 days. This is the time that Jufeng group can''t complete at all."


    Hou Liang knew it in his mind, and nodded repeatedly. "Uncle Zhong, please prepare. I''ll go to the business building with you tomorrow morning, and we''ll try to win this project."


    Uncle Zhong promised happily and hung up soon.


    In fact, Hou Liang knew it when he came out of the highway section. There must be no problem. He just didn''t want to make Qian Minjiang embarrassed. If he wanted to win it, he would win it openly.


    Uncle Zhong''s words made Hou Liang even more confident and knew what to do tomorrow. Then wait for tomorrow.


    Just about to tell Yun Dan to go to the Underground Central Mall to have a look, the phone rang. The phone was an unfamiliar number, so he picked it up "Hello, who is it?"


    A girl''s voice over there said, "Mr. Hou Liang, right? I''m from the drug administration department. The medicine you brought this morning is fake. The composition and dosage of the medicine don''t meet the standard. Where did you buy it?"


    Hou Liang was also very happy. "Well, I''ll go and get the results now. Just wait a moment. As for where I bought it, I''ll tell you when I solve some things!"


    Yundan''s ears are quite easy to use. He heard Hou Liang call long ago and immediately drove straight to the drug administration department.


    After confirming this matter, Hou Liang knew better. The yellow head was the person he saw in the video of the provincial capital that day. It would not be wrong at all. Taimin pharmacy sold fake drugs, and it was also a black hearted boss, but he didn''t want to scare the snake at present.


    But it was not his own business when this happened. Hou liang thought about it and dialed Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier also hadn''t seen Hou Liang for a long time. She answered the phone at the first time, "Hou Liang, have you and Dan Dan returned to Linhai?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I missed you these times. I really miss you!"


    Lin Weier also giggled over there. "It''s useless not to talk to me about this. You won''t think so of me. I''m not in Linhai. When will you leave?"


    Hou Liang also fainted. "Where are you?"


    Lin Weier said with a smile, "we have a case these days. I''m in Linshan county. I can''t go back in a few days. Take Dan Dan with you these days. Don''t make trouble."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I still want to help you solve a case. Since you''re not here, I can only talk to the Fang Bureau. It''s also a fake drug case. When you come back, the Fang Bureau will talk to you. We may go to the provincial capital in the next few days, when I come back!"


    Hou Liang said something and deliberately kissed his mobile phone.


    Lin Weier giggled twice and hesitated for a long time. It seemed that she walked to a place where there was no one and kissed. Although it was a voice, the two people couldn''t kiss at all, Lin Weier still made a great effort. She really missed Hou Liang, otherwise she wouldn''t have done this with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also laughed terribly. I can imagine that Lin Weier''s face is already blushing. This beautiful woman is different from others.


    Yundan quickly parked the car downstairs in the drug administration department, and jumped out of the car and ran up.


    Hou Liang hurriedly shouted behind, "Dan Dan, don''t say where we bought the medicine. There are some things we can''t say!"


    Yun Dan also said with a smile, "I know, I heard you said when you called, that''s to get those results."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. It''s really convenient to do anything with this little guy. Originally, there was no clue about the case at all, and he didn''t expect that the little guy would keep an eye on this man on the way back. It was a coincidence.


    Yun Dan ran down in less than three minutes, got on the car and threw the list to Hou Liang, who also drove away.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and asked, "do you know where we''re going?"


    Yun Dan stared with big black eyes and asked, "didn''t you go to Uncle Fang to say this?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and kissed Yun Dan''s little face mercilessly, "too smart! Go!"


    Yun Dan was happy when he was kissed. He hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed twice. Then he moved the car with a smile and came to the police station all the way.


    There are not many people in Linhai police station who don''t know Yun Dan. They also greet everyone on the way in. After going upstairs, they run into the office of Fangju and don''t know to knock on the door.


    Hou Liang followed, and heard Yun Dan laughing and shouting, "Uncle Fang, do you miss me?"


    Fang Ju''s voice also immediately laughed, "isn''t this little Dandan? I miss you so much. You came to see your uncle specially? Can''t you? Where''s your brother?"


    Hou Liang also followed in at this time, and then smiled and said, "good game!"


    Fang Ju smiled and said, "I knew you were here, or the little guy''s computer broke down, which startled me! When did you come back?"


    Hou Liang was also made to laugh by Fang Ju. He bought a computer for more than 30000 people that time. When he saw Yundan coming, he was naturally a little afraid. It was also fun for Yundan, so he smiled and said, "we haven''t really come back for a few days. If it weren''t for a case, we might be busy leaving."


    Fang Bureau was slightly stunned. "What case? Will you help us again?"


    Hou Liang nodded and smiled and said, "if this case is clarified, it can really be said that it has helped you, and we take it for granted. This is not a small case."


    Hou Liang then told the bureau about the situation of the case. There was no result in the provincial capital. He and Yundan came back because of something here. When they came back, they also saw the car inadvertently, or Yundan saw it unintentionally, so they followed all the way.


    When Hou Liang said this, he handed the test results in his hand to the Fang Bureau. "The drug test results have come out. It belongs to that kind of fake drug, and that person is still near the sea."


    Fang Ju took a look and was surprised. "So this is a big case of gang fraud? This kind of drug fraud is really a big case that seriously endangers the people. It''s all big cases. That''s great! Where is the man now? Which big pharmacy did he give the drugs to?"


    Hou Liang then said, "this person also arrived in Linhai last night and stayed in a hotel. He must deliver goods again tonight. It''s not necessarily that he left tonight. The pharmacy that delivered the medicine is Taimin pharmacy. But I have another idea, which is also a suggestion. I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    Fang Ju immediately said, "Liangzi, we are not outsiders. You have helped us a lot. You have helped us with many internal cases. You think I understand them all. It''s not far away, even if we don''t talk about the relationship between team Lin. you can say anything."


    Hou Liang then said, "although I follow this person, this person must be their confidant. When I was in the provincial capital, the boss of a pharmacy outside Lin had been murdered because of this matter, so even if we catch this person in Linhai, we may not be able to find the dens of fraud."


    Fang Ju nodded immediately after hearing Hou Liang''s words, "Liangzi, what do you think?"


    Hou Liang then said, "according to the current situation, I want to keep an eye on this person. I think he will definitely return to the provincial capital after he sends the medicine, and then he will continue to take the medicine. The place where he takes the medicine may be the dens for their fraud. Once there is news on our side, there must be precautions on the other side of the provincial capital."


    After hearing this, Fang Ju nodded immediately and said, "Liangzi, your analysis is a little good. In order to completely eliminate this fake dens, then your suggestion is very feasible."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Fang Ju, this fake drug is just an inaccurate ingredient and insufficient dose. It''s not a poison, and it won''t cause too much consequences. If we can solve this case as soon as possible, we can recover a lot of losses. I think it''s worth it."


    Fang Ju nodded again and again, "Liangzi, you really helped us a lot! If so, I''ll contact Lao he immediately to clarify the process of this matter, and cooperate with the two aspects. Here we will take over and secretly stare at this yellow head, and we can''t always let you stare at it?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Fang Ju, I''m here this time, that''s what I mean. I have a lot of things to do. There will be a bidding meeting tomorrow. If this person returns to the provincial capital tonight, I can only bother you to watch!"


    Fang Ju laughed. "Liangzi, you''ve done us a big favor. How can you say that you''re bothering us?"


    Yun Dan was worried aside, didn''t say himself, but also hurriedly said, "Uncle Fang, I also helped here?"


    Fang Ju even laughed, reached out and touched Yun Dan''s show and said, "Dan Dan, you are the first credit. I just said that. In fact, it''s your help!"


    This made Hou Liang laugh. It was really Yundan''s help that everyone said these things. It''s not the same thing not to mention her when talking.


    Yun Dan didn''t want any credit, just mention it, and immediately laughed.


    Fang bureau did not dare to delay, but immediately took out the phone and contacted the provincial capital he Bureau, and the two people said about the case.


    He Ju heard that Yundan saw Huang tou there. He was also very excited, and immediately discussed the next tracking plan.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t wait for a while, Fang Ju hung up the phone, and called section chief Ding, Wang Wang, and police officer Liu. They simply discussed a plan, and immediately asked Wang Wang and police officer Liu to follow Hou Liang and Yun Dan and find the yellow head as soon as possible.

 Chapter 760

    Hou Liang and Yundan also immediately said goodbye to Fang Ju and took several people to the hotel. Yundan remembered this place very accurately, and the car was parked in the backyard of the hotel.


    After giving it to police officer Liu and the king, Hou Liang and Yun Dan were all right. At this time, it was completely dark. Before they could figure out where to go, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was black tiger.


    Guo Lei''s relationship with Heihu and he Jingxue is the best. He wants to call Heihu and he Jingxue at noon today, but the golden emperor building is also very busy, and it''s not the same thing. He must have called Heihu in the afternoon. Can Heihu still let Hou Liang go? He immediately contacted Hou Liang.


    In this case, Hou Liang had no choice but to get together with Heihu and others, and told Guo Lei and Qinglong to go there and have a meal at the golden emperor building.


    Yundan heard that he drove very fast to the golden emperor building. He also wondered whether sister Mu Ling didn''t get off work. If only he could see her.


    Hou Liang also didn''t call Mu Ling. This time, he may not have time to see Mu Baishun. It''s not good to be known. It''s a good deal.


    When Yundan ran up, mulling''s office had been locked, and he had already returned home from work by this time. Mulling''s business level was quite neat, and this account could not be delayed until this time.


    Yun Dan stood at the door with some disappointment. Black tiger had poked his head out: "Dan Dan, come quickly!"


    Yun Dan was happy: "brother black tiger, I miss you!"


    Heihu and he Jingxue also burst into laughter. Hou Liang just came up, and both of them came out. Everyone also came to the office together.


    Unlike Heihu, he Jingxue is very serious and immediately reports the situation these days to Hou Liang.


    Under the management of several people, the golden emperor building is getting better day by day. In the first few days of opening in the resort, there were fewer meetings, but then there were more foreign tourists.


    He Jingxue and Heihu also analyzed that because some meetings were arranged in the resort at the beginning of the opening ceremony, there were fewer people here, but the influence of the resort was not small, which brought many foreign businessmen inside and outside the province. These people also came to the swimming pool on the roof of the golden emperor building after coming to Linhai.


    This will not only have no impact, but also really complement each other. Both sides have increased a lot of income, which is indeed a good thing, but also what everyone did not expect. Now the daily income is a lot.


    Hou Liang knew that he Jingxue was more powerful than black tiger. These should also be analyzed by he Jingxue, which was very reasonable. This situation made Hou Liang very happy.


    He Jingxue also told Hou Liang that the money didn''t need to be rushed, just wait until the end of the year. After all, the opening time was still very short.


    Hou Liang nodded and promised. Now several businesses are very profitable, which means that the people Hou Liang uses are good. They are not only experienced and understand management, but also Hou Liang''s confidants. These people are the most trusted.


    Before the end of the report, Guo Lei and Qinglong arrived. Everyone was even more happy to go downstairs and eat downstairs.


    During this period, Hou Liang also told Guo Lei about this afternoon''s affairs, but before some things are settled, Hou Liang won''t say too much, just said there is hope.


    In spite of this, Guo Lei and Qinglong are also very happy. If this can be taken down, it is not only the road of the resort has been repaired, but also uncle Zhong''s income is not poor. What''s better is that there is hope to stop the conspiracy of Jufeng group. If there is no cemetery in the future, it is naturally the best.


    Hou Liang didn''t tell everyone about the fake drug case. It''s a matter of the provincial capital. Although it will also be affected in Linhai, it''s still of no great use.


    Everyone had a very happy meal. It was very late when they broke up.


    Yundan drove straight to Linhai No. 7.


    Hou Liang was also very happy in his heart. The little guy''s mind always thought something like himself. Although there were some delays, it was not necessarily a good thing. Without Yundan, some people''s progress would not be so fast, and there were always advantages and disadvantages.


    Sister-in-law Mei was just about to rest when Yundan''s doorbell rang, and she hurried out to open the door. This way of ringing the doorbell was only Yundan.


    After a brief chat with sister-in-law Mei, they went upstairs.


    Anna''s bedroom is only with the wall lamp on. She is already asleep, and her head is also facing the inner wall.


    Yun Dan crept in, walked to the bedside and threw his shoes before jumping on it.


    Annaton gave a cry of surprise, and then giggled, "you little fellow, if you have a heart disease, you must have got into the hospital!"


    Anna was still struggling to get up. She was wearing a red robe, which was made of that kind of soft fabric. There was no button in the front, only a belt around her waist. Yun Dan had already torn it apart, and her little hand also grabbed it, giggling badly.


    Before Hou Liang came in, he saw this beautiful scene.


    Anna''s big beauty has an incomparable figure. Her hair is pulled up high, her eyes are big, her mouth is small, her neck is slender, and the bottom is also torn apart. There is a piece of white, and there is Yundan''s small hand on it. She can''t see any important parts, which is more attractive.


    Anna blushed with shame, and hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, spare your sister, stop it. When did you come back?"


    Hou Liang then said, "I came back yesterday, looked at my mother, and came to see you today!"


    Yun Dan listened to the two people talking, and then dumped his clothes and went to take a bath.


    Anna hasn''t covered her blouse yet. Hou Liang came over again and grabbed it instead of Yun Dan''s small hand.


    Maybe it''s a long time since we were together. Anna was also shocked when she was held, and her face was even more red cloth. She hurriedly leaned her head to Hou Liang''s arms. In this case, she was really shy, and she couldn''t be held and look at Hou Liang''s eyes and talk?


    Hou Liang hugged Anna with a smile, kissed Anna''s small mouth, and took advantage of the situation to completely peel off her nightgown and take off her clothes below.


    It''s true that she hasn''t been here for a long time. Anna is also a little dizzy, so she can''t come. Is that it? The little mouth was kissed, and she was already weak, and she had no time to talk. She could only stretch out her hand and lift it up by herself, and fight with Hou Liang. She couldn''t be left with nothing.


    Hou Liang''s hand twists back to the back. Anna also shakes her body, and then pinches Hou Liang. This is uncontrollable and helpless. She can caress as she wants.


    At first, it was very difficult to kiss. Anna, a beautiful woman, was very cold and sullen. Later, she lost control. She not only set the rules of kissing goodbye, but also mischievous after coming. Anna really had no choice. Although she was too shy, she had to endure it.


    Until the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, Anna hurriedly pulled over the quilt and covered it. She also pushed Hou Liang out and turned around to tidy up.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. He came out with a bath towel, pulled himself down when he got into bed, and smiled with Anna''s body in his hands.


    Anna was also giggled, holding Yun Dan''s smooth body and making trouble.


    When Hou Liang came back from the shower, Yun Dan had stopped moving. Anna was still red and smiling. I don''t know how it was just now, but Anna must have suffered. It depends on whether Yun Dan was too much.


    Hou Liang also hugged Anna''s smooth body and kissed deeply for a while before chatting.


    Hongcheng group has been very stable during this period, and the cooperation with shalimov is also very smooth. Shalimov''s funds have been in place. I believe that Hongcheng group has returned to China and will come back in a period of time.


    Anna also went to director Fei and told him about the situation. Director Fei was also very happy. This was not a small amount, and the early investment was 100 million.


    Hou Liang also knows some things. When we met director Fei today, we talked about our situation in the provincial capital. At present, we have taken over the Big World supermarket, which is different from Hongcheng group in business nature, but it is also a big business, with hundreds of merchants and thousands of employees.


    Anna naturally understood and was happy for Hou Liang. This boy also developed very fast and soon got a foothold in the provincial capital.


    At first, when Hou Liang helped Zhang Xiaoqi to return to Kecheng group, Anna knew that Hou Liang might develop in the provincial capital in the future, and she was also a little nervous.


    Anna knew that she couldn''t live without Hou Liang, but later found that there was nothing. No matter how busy Hou Liang was, she always came to her home when she came back. Even if she didn''t come home, she must go back to Hongcheng group to have a look at herself. As long as she had something, Hou Liang was the first to stand up.


    The case of shalimov last time was an example, which made Anna feel relieved. No matter where Hou Liang went, she still had her own heart.


    Anna likes Yun Dan so much for a reason. This little guy just follows Hou Liang, but he has a very good relationship with himself. Even if Hou Liang doesn''t come, Yun Dan can bring Hou Liang, which is enough.


    Anna is not the kind of little Jasper who can''t get away with it. Although she depends on Hou Liang so much, she doesn''t want to delay Hou Liang''s development. If she really loves someone, she just needs to look at this person. Anna knows that Hou Liang is also a good person and can''t fly away.


    Thinking of the emotional place, Anna also hugged Hou Liang tightly and let her smooth body stick to Hou Liang vigorously. It felt extremely warm.


    Hou Liang is also a little restless. This big beauty is Hou Liang''s favorite. At first, he thought he would never be worthy of this big beauty in his life. He didn''t expect that one day, he would be hugged in his arms and caressed with almost nothing. He couldn''t help but whisper, "Nana, let''s go to my room?"


    Anna didn''t answer, but squeezed Hou Liang hard and continued to snuggle in Hou Liang''s arms.


    Hou Liang also teased Anna. He knew that the great beauty could not go with him. There was an agreement between the two people. Until they were completely together, they would not break through this bottom limit.


    At this time, Hou Liang felt Anna''s body suddenly struggling to leave her arms, and couldn''t help looking down.


    Yun Dan''s little hand was at Ana''s waist, and pulled Anna''s body away from Hou Liang''s arms. Anna couldn''t help but give a soft cry and hurriedly lifted it up. When she looked up, she saw Hou Liang''s bad smile on his face, and couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 761

    In the morning, I sent Anna to Hongcheng group with Yundan. Naturally, I fulfilled the regulations of kissing goodbye. This time, there was another Yundan.


    After Anna kissed Hou Liang with a red face, she saw Yundan staring in front, with big black eyes, staring at him intensely.


    Anna also got out of the car with a giggle, kissed Yundan, and then went upstairs with a smile.


    Yun Dan looked up at Hou Liang proudly, and then drove straight to the business building.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh behind. The beauties who like themselves really like Yundan. Even the beauties Liu Shu and foreign girl Irina are the same. It''s really a very interesting thing.


    Thinking of Irina, I remembered that I hadn''t gone to the Underground Central Mall this time, and there was no way. I had finished handling the matter this morning, so I went back to have a look in the afternoon.


    Uncle Zhong had been waiting at the door for a long time, still holding some information in his hand. He smiled and grabbed Hou Liang''s hand: "Liangzi, this time it''s very critical. The things of our Yuntian company and resort are all about this!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong, let''s try our best!"


    Yun Dan had taken the file bag in Uncle Zhong''s hand and walked inside. Uncle Zhong hurriedly said, "don''t lose it, little fellow! Take it down this time and give you a raise!"


    Yun Dan giggled, flipped in his pants pocket, and soon stuffed it back.


    Hou Liang knew what the little guy wanted. He was rich and didn''t care about his salary at all. After thinking about it, he was afraid that uncle Zhong would know. Then he stuffed it back and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, a car stopped at the door. It was Tie Ying and his son who came, followed by a man like a secretary, who was also very happy.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s face changed, tie Yingnan then said coldly, "Hou Liang, are you here?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "tie Dong, today is a big deal. How can I not come? We also want to follow this road construction project, 30 kilometers, a big project!"


    Tielong angrily said, "Hou Liang, you think too much. It''s nothing for you at all! How long has your Yuntian construction company been established? It''s much worse to rob the project in the hands of our Jufeng group!"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "then try and watch! Let''s go upstairs!"


    Iron dragon is also angry with a cold voice.


    Yun Dan was about to go up. When he heard what iron dragon said, he hurried back and said with a small mouth: "what are you saying? Unconvinced?"


    Tie long was startled by Yun Dan and could only say nothing. He knew that this little boy could not be provoked. He was not a routine with Hou Liang. He was a fierce little boy. He didn''t know anything at all. He started with a bad word.


    Uncle Zhong and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Yun Dan could really bully a few! In everyone''s eyes, this little guy is extremely cute and obedient, but in the eyes of Tielong these people are different.


    Tie Yingnan should also have heard his brother say that this little boy can fight, and several people are not opponents. When he was angry, he came up. He didn''t dare to say anything and went upstairs directly.


    Originally, tie Yingnan was very sure. Uncle Zhong was not in the eyes of tie Yingnan at all, but Hou Liang was different. This boy haunted and worked very well. I don''t know how he knew about it. Today it''s really dangerous.


    There are already several units sitting in the conference room. They all come with a try attitude, and they also want to fight for a glimmer of hope.


    It took only 20 minutes for everyone to sit down, and these people came out. It was Qian Minjiang who took the lead, and then they met several people who should be in the highway section.


    A director like person also said that this project is because everyone generally reflects that the road condition of Binhai Road is bad and has received the attention of higher-level leaders. This is the reason for holding today''s bidding meeting. I hope you can actively bid and speak out your advantages and competitive plans.


    Some small units also immediately said that there was no problem with qualification, but not in popularity. They really couldn''t do the construction companies subordinate to large group companies such as Jufeng group.


    Uncle Zhong also quickly said his qualifications and advantages.


    The last is Jufeng group. The person like the Secretary also boasted a lot, which was just some cliches to show his strength.


    During this period, Tielong still looked at Hou Liang provocatively, thinking that Hou Liang was hopeless at all.


    Hou Liang didn''t care, smiled and waited for the result.


    Qian Minjiang quickly said, "after our concentrated research, we decided to hand over the road construction project to Yuntian construction company."


    Tie Yingnan immediately stood up, his face turned blue, and said coldly, "director Qian, we have operated this project for a long time, and the strength of our Jufeng group is also here. How can we give it to them?"


    Hou Liang didn''t want to embarrass Qian Minjiang, and immediately said, "tie Dong, we have also operated for a long time. Where is the strength difference of Yuntian construction company? Why can''t we?"


    Tie long angrily said, "Hou Liang, don''t count in your heart. How long have you been established? What strength can you have?"


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "Tielong, you are wrong to say so. Although we have not been established for a long time, some of the projects we have completed with quality and quantity are obvious to all! Including the residential building of Jindi building, Linhai resort, Linhai university dormitory building, especially Linhai university swimming pool, this project has been unanimously praised by all walks of life. Is it not enough?"


    What Hou Liang said was indeed uncle Zhong''s project, and the completion was quite good. Tielong was immediately speechless.


    Tie Yingnan didn''t want to give up. After all, he had operated for so long, so he asked, "then we also have many projects, especially in this project, we have many advantages. We can successfully ensure the completion of the project. Director Qian, why did we give it to Yuntian construction company?"


    Hou Liang didn''t wait for Qian Minjiang to speak. He immediately took over and said, "Mr. tie, we also have many advantages. Yuntian construction company has a very thick family background. You may be surprised to say it! If this project is handed over to us, the most worthy thing to mention is speed."


    Hou Liang asked Uncle Zhong yesterday, and he could win it in 20 days. Today, he also immediately talked about speed.


    Tie Yingnan was so angry with Hou Liang that he didn''t give himself a chance to talk to Qian Minjiang, so he asked, "Hou Liang, what kind of family do you have? How about speed?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "Mr. tie, if you don''t agree, let''s talk about the speed. Director Qian is also very anxious to complete the project as soon as possible. After our Yuntian construction company takes over, it can be completed in 20 days! Can you?"


    Tie Yingnan was also very angry, and hurriedly said, "why can''t we? We can do the same!"


    Hou Liang laughed: "I dare to sign a certificate of responsibility with director Qian and hand over the project within 20 days, otherwise double the compensation for all the losses of the project. Do you dare? If you dare to do the same, then Hou Liang won''t compete for the project with your Jufeng group!"


    Tie Yingnan is completely stupid now. He can''t say a word. What this boy says is his weakness!


    Qian Minjiang saw this situation and immediately said with a smile, "Mr. tie, we are interested in the speed of Yuntian company, so we handed the project to them. Otherwise, the road condition is very bad, and the superior department has attached great importance to it. If someone reflects, we are also unbearable, Mr. tie, forgive me!"


    Tie Yingnan wants to win the project, but he has to delay it for a period of time. Don''t talk nonsense for 20 days. It''s finished, but it''s not necessary to start! In this case, if we really signed an agreement and made double compensation, it is not affordable for Jufeng group. Naturally, we dare not speak.


    Qian Minjiang was no longer polite, and directly asked the staff to sign a letter of responsibility with Uncle Zhong, giving three days to prepare, and then hand over the work within 20 days.


    Uncle Zhong didn''t hesitate to sign it, and he couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Seeing the project operated for so many days taken away by Yuntian company, Tie Ying and his son were so angry that they didn''t dare to say anything. They sat there in anger and didn''t say a word. They just stared at Hou Liang with hatred and wanted to eat Hou Liang.


    Other companies saw that the two companies competed so fiercely that they dared not speak. Indeed, they did not have the strength of Yuntian company.


    When Qian Minjiang said that the meeting was over, Hou Liang and others all went outside. Tie Ying and his son came back to their senses. They also stood up angrily and followed out as soon as they patted the table.


    Hou Liang and uncle Zhong were chatting happily. Tie Yingnan caught up with him and angrily said, "Hou Liang, do you have to be right with me?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "tie Dong, I didn''t want to fight against you, but can I do it? If you don''t want to fight against me, Hou Liang hasn''t fought against anyone yet. I ask you, is there a single person next to that half moon mountain?"


    Tie Yingnan immediately changed his face. He didn''t expect Hou Liang to come back, but it took two days to figure it out. It was really he who secretly changed it and deceived the upper and lower levels, which made it happen. He couldn''t speak at once.


    Hou Liang smiled and then said, "today''s bidding, I just said for a time, and it''s obvious that you tie Dong didn''t dare to sign the agreement. In half a month, your cemetery may not be built well, and you must not start work, right?"


    Tie Yingnan came back to himself at this time, and said angrily, "Hou Liang, you are cruel! It seems that you are going to start work immediately?"


    Hou Liang laughed again, "you have seen what happened just now. Director Qian and I signed an agreement with a certificate of responsibility. If I don''t start work immediately, director Qian won''t let me go. As for your cemetery, I can''t manage so much. You can go to the relevant departments to report it, or wait until we finish building the highway to build your cemetery!"


    This time, Tie Ying and his son were completely stupid and couldn''t say a word in the local place.


    Yun Dan also frowned and looked at iron dragon provocatively. Iron dragon also clenched his teeth and dared not make a sound.


    Hou Liang took Yun Dan''s small hand: "Dan Dan, let''s go! There are still many things to be arranged, don''t pay attention to them!"


    Yun Dan just looked up at them and hated them. He was lucky that he didn''t clean up Tielong last time!

 Chapter 762

    Hou Liang and others also just came out. The two cars parked at the door kept honking. Qian Minhe leaned out his head and said with a smile, "Liangzi, get on the car and follow us. The four of us are coming!"


    A head also poked out of the other car. It was Zhang Guang who waved with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing. There was no one else for these people, which should be Zhang Guang, Hu Yulin, Qian Minhe and Cheng Peng. These bosses had not seen each other for a long time. After coming back, he didn''t have time to find them at all. Unexpectedly, these people gathered here to find himself, so there was no way.


    Yun Dan had delicious food at a glance. He didn''t care about Tielong and his son. He jumped into the car and followed a few people when he moved the car.


    Uncle Zhong and Hou Liang also looked at each other and laughed. These people were really interesting.


    Yun Dan''s car followed several people all the way to Yinding hotel. At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was director Fei.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly picked it up, "director Fei, you''re bothering!"


    Director Fei said with a smile, "Liangzi, don''t say that! You give us great support in our work. These are what we should do. I went to the planning department this morning. I didn''t just come back. Things are really a little troublesome, but the problem is not big."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "director Fei, I have several friends here who are going to Yinding hotel. You also want to eat at noon, and we don''t drink. If you have time, will you come over? Let''s meet and talk!"


    Director Fei didn''t want to come to this occasion because of his identity, but Hou Liang said that he would not drink and that he would eat. After a little hesitation, he promised to come down and meet and chat later.


    After hanging up, Hou Liang called the Fang Bureau.


    Fang Ju also answered Hou Liang''s call at the first time. It seemed that there was no meeting. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, your message is very accurate! That guy went to the convenience pharmacy again last night. This time, we also tested the drugs according to your test, which is really fake!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked with a smile, "Fang Ju, what about this person?"


    Fang Ju laughed and said, "this person is still near the sea. There are drugs in that box, which may not have been sent away last night. I estimate that delivery will be made tonight. Even if it is, it may be tomorrow. Then we will send someone to follow until we meet the people in the provincial capital."


    Now hou Liang was relieved, and hurriedly said, "Fang Ju, you''ve worked hard. If so, we also want to go tomorrow, or we''ll go to the provincial capital. If we can''t do it well, we can go together!"


    Fang Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, your hard work is wrong. These are what we should do. If you can follow, it will be safer. We''ll get in touch tomorrow."


    Hou Liang nodded and promised immediately. At this time, the car had stopped in front of Yinding Hotel, and Yundan had already jumped down.


    When everyone came in together, Yun Dan was ordering in a corner, and his small hand was still pressing on a person, which was president linxiangbin.


    The boss may have come to inspect, but Yun Dan saw it. Naturally, he would bully Lin Xiangbin. He couldn''t get up by pressing Lin Xiangbin. He could only help Yun Dan order with a smile. Until he saw Hou Liang coming in, he said something to Yun Dan, and Yun Dan also let Lin Xiangbin go.


    Linxiangbin also stood up with a laugh. "Brother Hou, you''re back! This little guy bullied me, and I can''t help it. I can''t resist! I don''t have that skill!"


    The next few bosses also laughed. They knew that Lin Xiangbin was also Hou Liang''s man and that this was Hou Liang''s business. Naturally, there was no way. Few people could resist Yundan.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Xiangbin, I''ve long wanted to come here, but you''re the most reassuring thing for me, and I''m busy with other things. How about it?"


    Linxiangbin also hurriedly reported to Hou Liang. During this period, it was very stable. Due to the opening of the resort, the business here also improved.


    Hou Liang understands that this is because of Lin Xiangbin''s management. Now the Yinding hotel has passed the Jinwan Hotel, and it is also a point in Linhai. Besides playing in the resort and going to the golden emperor building to see the swimming pool, tourists can''t help but eat here, which is somewhat connected.


    Last time I came back, I also saw Hou Liang. Hou Liang told me that the accounts should be clear. During this period, Lin Xiangbin specially asked Liu Guangzheng to correct the accounts. That''s not wrong at all.


    Hou Liang just explained that it was necessary. In fact, Hou Liang was very clear in his heart that Lin Xiangbin brothers were not entirely to make money, but to realize their management dreams and plans. After the hotel was handed over to their brothers, it was getting better and better, which made the brothers happier than making money.


    These people are not outsiders. Lin Xiangbin has also seen them. In the past, he often followed Hou Liang to eat here, and also followed him in to chat for a while.


    At this time, Qian Minhe laughed and said, "Liangzi, this time I can help you do something! In the past, we have received a lot of your kindness, and there is no chance to repay it. My brother also said that the things in the morning have been completely done!"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "Mr. Qian, this is a big thing. If it is not done well, it is not only uncle Zhong who has lost a sum, but also our resort will be affected in the future. Just talked to director Fei on the phone, and after we take down this project, it can also hinder them from cultivating cemeteries. Everything is variable!"


    Several bosses didn''t know these things and didn''t want to take care of them. They were very happy to help Hou Liang once and immediately chatted.


    It wasn''t long before director Fei arrived.


    Director Fei is also familiar with several bosses. They are large companies near the sea, and have dealt with director Fei in the past, but director Fei doesn''t know that they are all friends of Hou Liang. Naturally, everyone is very happy to meet, so there are not so many constraints. They are not outsiders, and there is nothing to hide.


    Director Fei told Hou Liang that Ren Ju had been contacted there. Ren Ju did go to Kyoto for further study during this period, but he would be back in less than a week.


    When the Ren Bureau learned about this, it was also very angry. It didn''t know that Banyue mountain was not Banyue mountain, so it immediately told director Fei that the approval procedures were terminated during this period. After he came back, he immediately communicated with the civil affairs department. Banyue mountain was ok, but Banyue mountain was not.


    Hou Liang was also very happy to hear this, and the time was also very good. He came back in a week. Uncle Zhong was ready for three days here, and then the road started. It was not too late for tie Yingnan over there to build a cemetery, and the cemetery has not started yet.


    Director Zhang Zuochuan also said that as long as it was not a done deal, it could still be changed. In this case, as long as director Fei helped to keep an eye on it, their cemetery could not be built.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang also told director Fei that he might be running back and forth between the provincial capital and Linhai, so he had to ask director Fei to help keep an eye on it.


    Director Fei nodded and agreed immediately. This is not a personal relationship with Hou Liang, but it is also necessary for work. The resort is completely built by foreign capital. When investing in the coastal area, we must always protect the investment environment of others, otherwise foreign investors will not dare to invest in the coastal area in the future.


    Uncle Zhong was even more happy. Hou Liang came back for so two days and solved all the problems that he and Guo Lei couldn''t solve for such a long time. He also helped himself win a big project. This is not a joke. For a journey of 30 kilometers, Yundan must be paid a raise.


    At this time, these bosses have told director Fei about hou Liang''s help to everyone. If it weren''t for Hou Liang''s help, everyone would be cheated. This is not only a hundred million or tens of millions of things, but also corresponding to everyone''s current business. The result is really unimaginable.


    Director Fei really didn''t know these things. He found Hou Liang later because of some investments. Hou Liang also made a lot of contributions to Linhai. At this time, he was very happy to know these things and admired Hou Liang''s character more.


    Since he also said hello to Fang Ju, Huang tou won''t leave today, and he won''t leave until tomorrow. Hou Liang will be fine in the afternoon, so he took Yun Dan all the way to the Underground Central Mall.


    Promotional activities are being held in front of the door, and many people are surrounded. Ma Cheng is patrolling with black big security guards and others. When he sees Hou Liang, he also hurriedly welcomes him, laughing and saying, "Liangzi, when did you come back?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother Ma Cheng, how are you recently?"


    Ma Cheng said with a smile, "I''m still a little worried that the green dragon and white tiger have left, but this period of time is still very good, and no one has come to ask for trouble. It''s very stable. The mall is also getting better and better day by day. This is not President Yang''s activity. Go in and chat!"


    Hou Liang also nodded with a smile and entered the mall with Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan also took Hou Liang''s hand to the foreign counter and directly entered Irina''s shop.


    Hou Liang can only follow in. I haven''t seen Irina for a long time, and I don''t know how the business is doing recently.


    Irina was really in the store, with her back to the door to communicate with customers. Yundan used to hug Irina''s neck and giggled.


    Irina also screamed when she saw Yun Dan, and hurriedly looked in the direction of the door. As expected, Hou Liang was right behind. Irina hurriedly handed over the things in her hand to the waiter, holding two in one hand to the back of the small office.


    Today, Irina was in a very good mood. After she came in, she sat down with two people, put her arm around one person''s shoulder, smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for many days. When did she come back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we have just come back, and we may leave soon. Our side is stable, and there are still many things in the provincial capital!"


    Yun Dan had been hugged and sat down. He gently thought that in Irina''s arms, his small hand stretched in at the collar, and said enviously, "sister Yi, your skin is so white! It''s so greasy, it''s great to touch!"


    Irina was touched by Yun Dan and her face turned red. It was not easy to refuse. She could only giggle with a red face and sideways.

 Chapter 763

    In fact, Irina also plays a role in her heart. She is a little embarrassed, and her collar is not very open. Yun Dan''s little hand is still holding it. Hou Liang just sees an arc, which is also very perfect. It must be very proud inside.


    Irina told Hou Liang that her father had rented the office of President Hua Guodong, and the company had been established. It had been officially operated in the past two days, and it was close to here. It was still very convenient, and everything was good.


    Father Ivan also said that Hou Liang must tell him when he comes back and get together at home in the evening.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "it seems that there is no time this time, and we can''t go at night. When we come back next time, we must go to your house. When we come back, my brother and I will live in your house and sleep with you in our arms. This of yours is really fun!"


    Irina was touched by Yun Dan, and her face turned red. A little guy, there was no other meaning, just looking white and greasy, stretching in to like it, was also reluctant to refuse, but Hou Liang was on the side after all, so being touched was not that way!


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. This beautiful woman is white. Since her skin is white, it''s whiter than Anna''s. It''s not surprising that she''s not at home. It''s not good to let the little guy fool around. It''s OK to know that everything is fine with Irina. I''ll talk about it next time.


    Hou Liang stood up and said, "Irina, we just don''t feel relieved to come and have a look. Since everything is fine, we''ll go home next time."


    Yun Dan stopped making trouble after hearing this. He stood up with a smile, followed Hou Liang and walked out.


    Irina likes Yun Dan and Hou Liang very much, and she is a little reluctant, but she also knows that Hou Liang is very busy. It''s very good to have a look. She can only nod and promise to send them out.


    After Hou Liang and Yundan came out, Yundan said, "brother, sister Irina''s body is quite funny. Have you touched it?"


    Hou Liang also quickly shook his head and said, "what am I touching? Just touch it. It''s fun! Besides, it''s impolite to make a noise."


    Yun Dan just giggled and didn''t care at all. He didn''t think about it at all. He must let his brother touch it another day. It''s quite white and greasy. How can he not enjoy the good thing?


    Zhang Baoliang is not in the jewelry store, and it''s ok if he doesn''t see it. Next time, the two people come directly to Zhawei and Dachai''s shop and meet Qinglong''s father and uncle. Qinglong helps him busy in the provincial capital. When he returns to Linhai, he always has to see them.


    In the past, when Qinglong was near the sea, it was unnecessary. Hou Liang paid attention to these. Qinglong must be very happy to know it.


    The business of zawei and Dachai is also very good. They not only manage Thai Buddha licensing, but also take a lot of handicrafts from Zhang Yubo, which are very exquisite and profitable. These are lamic goods.


    Several people talked for a while, and Hou lianghao Yundan came to the office.


    Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo were both there. They sat on the sofa and discussed the event for a few days. They didn''t notice Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in at all.


    Yun Dan jumped on the back and immediately pushed Zhang Yubo down on the sofa.


    Yang Zongming couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan is back, and no one else is so noisy, brother Hou, sit down!"


    Zhang Yubo over there also giggled and greeted Hou Liang. He didn''t get up yet. He was pressed by Yun Dan. It would be strange if he could get up!


    If there were outsiders, Hou Liang would also take care of it. At this time, there were no outsiders, all from his family. Hou Liang didn''t take care of it, so he sat down with a smile: "Zong Ming, your level is getting closer and closer to Uncle Ge, and this activity is also impressive!"


    Yang Zongming even laughed: "brother Hou, learn from what you see. We''re a lot worse than uncle Ge. Even if Uncle Ge planned before the event, we''ll still explore while doing it!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s no problem. It''ll be better next time. Is this period of time OK?"


    Yang Zongming also reported immediately.


    This period of time is very good, the business situation is very good, the turnover is steadily increasing, and the boss Qimei also comes often. After seeing it very good, he left with confidence, completely handed over to two people.


    Ma Cheng is also dedicated to safety work. He is more responsible than before. He always leads people to patrol, and there is no problem.


    Hou Liang knew that these people must be more attentive after being reused, and he was very happy.


    At this time, it was getting late. Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo also wanted to invite Hou Liang to get together, but Yun Dan refused. Yun Dan was thinking about going to Qimei''s house. The relationship between this little guy and Qimei was also very good. It was also missed that he couldn''t see it for a long time. He didn''t promise Irina today, so he could see Qimei''s position in Yun Dan''s heart.


    In fact, Yundan has a very good relationship with Liu Shu and Zhang Xiaoqi. Maybe it''s because of the inconvenience of living, Yundan doesn''t want to go to their house. It''s a big loss for Yundan to lose the ten twenty minutes of playtime.


    As Hou Liang is thinking about the big supermarket in the provincial capital, he will go back after the matter here is solved, so today may be the last night to return to Linhai.


    Qi Mei must have had dinner at this time. The two of them had a bite outside before they came to Qi Mei''s house.


    Yun Dan didn''t knock a few times, Qi Mei promised in surprise, and soon opened the door for the two people, hugged Yun Dan, and kissed Yun Dan''s little face hard.


    It''s also the reason why I haven''t seen it for a long time. Qi Mei is really very surprised, but it makes Yun Dan dizzy. With a smile, I grabbed Qi Mei''s body and snuggled into Qi Mei''s arms.


    It was still early, and the three people started chatting on the sofa.


    The big beauty with eyebrows didn''t expect Hou Liang and Yun Dan to come today. They were still wearing the wide checked pajamas. The neckline had been made wide open, revealing a section of white legs below. The toenails were also dyed red. With exquisite facial features and high curled hair, they had another charming charm.


    The brothers and sisters also squeezed Qimei in the middle one by one. Qimei talked about the phone call from his father. Every time they went to the provincial capital, they didn''t forget to see their father, who was also very happy.


    I also went to the supermarket these days. Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo did a very good job. Now the income of the big supermarket is higher than that of Huanyun group. Originally, Qimei should have put more focus and energy into this side, but the two people also did a very good job. Qimei also felt relieved that there was no need.


    Qi Mei had never thought of such a thing that he didn''t have to worry about and made money before. Naturally, he was very happy.


    Yun Dan also felt a little boring when he saw the two people talking about business, so he immediately dumped his clothes and took a bath.


    Hou Liang and Qi mei just talked about the serious things. Hou Liang picked up Qi Mei''s body and teased him in a low voice: "today, this little guy just went in. Let''s hurry up."


    Qi Mei blushed with shame. He knew what Hou Liang meant, but he also knew that Hou Liang was mischievous. Yundan took a shower and came out soon. It wouldn''t take long. Being held by Hou Liang was a little dizzy, but he didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang put Qimei on the bed and pounced on it. Imitating the appearance of Yun Dan, he opened the two buttons in front of him, then kissed Qimei''s small mouth and faded the bottom, deliberately saying, "hurry up!"


    Qimei was so amused that she couldn''t help giggling, blushing and whispering, "what''s the use of you taking off me?"


    Hou Liang just bluffed Qi Mei. He hadn''t seen him for a long time. Hearing this, he smiled and said, "then I''ll hold on!"


    Qi Mei knew that the boy was on purpose, but he shouldn''t have said that just now. He hurriedly raised his pajamas with one hand, put one hand around Hou Liang''s neck, and blushed and said, "stop making trouble, how bad it is? You boy, hold on to what?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, hugged Qi Mei and hugged and kissed, which was the maximum limit. In a moment, Yundan came out.


    Qi Mei was also breathless by Hou Liang, so he could only play with Hou Liang.


    This beautiful woman used to be the boss of Huanyun group. No one could get close to her at all, and she never thought that one day she would be made unable to lift her pajamas, and her pajamas would be stripped at any time. Her little hands scratched at her chest, and Hou Liang followed her casual caress, but at this time, her eyebrows were still very happy with this feeling.


    Hou Liang is the same. Every time he returns to Linhai, he is always so comfortable at Anna and Qimei''s home, soft and fragrant, extremely warm.


    After sending Qimei away in the morning, Hou Liang immediately contacted the Fang Bureau.


    Fang Bureau told Hou Liang that the yellow hair delivered another shipment last night and might leave this morning.


    Hou Liang heard that it was also just right. He had to leave today, so let''s go together. He asked what car followed yellow hair, and rushed to the hotel with Yundan.


    All this was carried out in the dark. The yellow hair had never dreamed that he had been watched. He left on time at about nine o''clock in the morning and drove all the way to the provincial capital.


    At 2:30 p.m., the Yellow haired car was parked in a car wash shop in the provincial urban area, and people also went home directly.


    Hou Liang saw that the people in the Fang Bureau met the people in the provincial capital, so he told Yundan to drive to the police station, and then he went upstairs.


    He Ju and team leader Zhong are discussing what. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, both of them burst into laughter. He Ju grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "what a surprise! We''ve been caught for so many days, but you found us!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "I found it! Why don''t you say me?"


    He Ju quickly stroked Yun Dan''s hair and laughed, "yes! Yes! It was Dan Dan who found it. Isn''t it the same?"


    Yun Dan sat down triumphantly, and his little face was full of smiles. Don''t mention the beauty, which made all three people laugh.


    Hou Liang quickly said, "what bureau? We followed all the way back. We can''t worry about this!"


    He Ju also nodded repeatedly and said, "yes! We have also found this problem. It is likely that this yellow hair is not directly going to their lair to pull goods out, but since it has been watched, there is no problem, it is just a matter of time."


    Hou Liang looked at He Ju and said so. Naturally, he was relieved and nodded again and again.

 Chapter 764

    He Ju and captain Zhong didn''t take Hou Liang as an outsider. This case was also the clue provided by Hou Liang at first, so they chatted with Hou Liang.


    No matter where the yellow head pulls the goods, there is always a source. Follow this yellow head, you can find these people. It''s just a matter of time to solve the case, and tell Hou Liang not to worry.


    In fact, Hou Liang is not in a hurry, but Hou Liang is different from these people. He still thinks that fake drugs will harm people. It''s useless to ask people to buy them back. If they don''t do well, they will harm people, so this case can''t be postponed.


    He Ju and captain Zhong naturally agreed with Hou Liang. After talking for a while, Hou Liang took Yun Dan to leave.


    He Ju and the squadron leader also sent it out and told Hou Liang that if there was any news these days, he would also inform Hou Liang.


    It was very late at this time. Ge Honglin didn''t call Hou Liang these days. Hou Liang was not in a hurry to go to the city, and Yundan drove the car directly to Ling Jin''s house.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This little guy was so cute that everyone knew what he was thinking. In fact, it was Yun Dan who wanted to live in Ling Jin''s house, so that he could make trouble with this exquisite beauty sister for a while.


    When going upstairs, Hou Liang wanted to tease Ling Jin, so he deliberately said, "Dan Dan, this time I''ll knock on the door, and you hide aside to see what your sister jin''er said and whether she will miss you."


    Yun Dan was very happy. This kind of prank was also what Yun Dan wanted to see most. He immediately said, "that''s great. I''ll hide it and you knock on the door."


    The little guy was so excited that he immediately ran up.


    When Hou Liang came up, he saw you Yundan waiting on the stairs. His face was full of mysterious smiles. He couldn''t help laughing and went to knock on the door.


    Ling Jin quickly promised inside, feeling that it wasn''t Yun Dan. He came to his house to knock at this time. If it wasn''t Yun Dan, he couldn''t open it casually, and asked, "who?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "I!"


    Ling Jin recognized one word and hurriedly opened the door. Seeing Hou Liang appear at the door alone, although he was also very surprised, he still asked with some doubts, "where''s Dandan?"


    The great beauty wore a set of pink and white pajamas, which were made of thin material, very thin, and pasted on her body, outlining a perfect and moving figure. The front was also very abrupt, and there seemed to be nothing inside. Combined with the exquisite facial features and short head, it was extremely attractive.


    Hou Liang also deliberately said, "I dumped her. Today is a person, and the time is ours!"


    Ling Jin immediately blushed and knew what Hou Liang meant, that is, to give herself to Hou Liang tonight? Thinking of this, Ling Jin''s heart was pounding. She looked up at Hou Liang''s hot eyes and didn''t know what to do for a moment. She turned and walked back.


    Yun Dan grinned wildly in the corridor. He didn''t know that Ling Jin was shy, and thought that Ling Jin didn''t come by himself and didn''t welcome her brother. He came up with a smile. His small neck was raised high, and he glanced at Hou Liang, and hurried in.


    Hou Liang also changed his shoes with a smile. At this time, Yun Dan had rushed up and hugged Ling Jin''s neck. At the same time, his small hand also stretched into the V-shaped collar in front of his pajamas and grabbed Ling Jin''s chest.


    Ling Jin believed it and thought that Yun Dan didn''t come today. Hou Liang came alone and was caught at this time. It''s conceivable what will happen next. She blushed and said, "don''t be ridiculous! You... Are Dan Dan? You little guy, you want to die your sister! Hou Liang, what are you talking about?"


    At this time, the three people all laughed, and Ling Jin also let Yun Dan''s little hand grab a handful in it.


    Yun Dan was very proud. He looked at Hou Liang with big eyes and said, "brother, I can''t do it if I don''t come? My sister ignored you. It was an accident to open the door. He thought I was down there, otherwise he wouldn''t open the door for you."


    Ling Jin also hurriedly said, "that''s right! If Dan Dan doesn''t come, I really won''t open the door for your brother!"


    This remark made Hou Liang extremely amused. Some things are just how interesting. As long as it''s a joke, there are always some unexpected gains.


    Yun Dan was thinking about making trouble, so he quickly took off his clothes and ran in to take a bath.


    At this time, Ling Jin hurriedly ran back to her bedroom and couldn''t help giggling when Hou Liang threw her on the bed. On the one hand, she was a little at heart. She knew that she wouldn''t be in such a hurry to give herself to Hou Liang tonight and could make love together. She was naturally happy in her heart. On the other hand, she was laughing at Yun Dan. This little guy was innocent and cute.


    Hou Liang kissed Ling Jin''s small mouth, which made him laugh. "Dan Dan doesn''t come. Really don''t you open the door for me?"


    Ling Jin blushed and said, "at the beginning, I didn''t know the little guy was behind, didn''t I also open the door? When the little guy rushed up, I thought it was you, didn''t I also let you..."


    Ling Jin really couldn''t say any more. At that time, she really didn''t expect Yun Dan to rush up and thought it was Hou Liang. It was just half pushed, and she was also stretched in. Why didn''t she open the door?


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but learn the appearance of Yun Dan and reached into his hand. Ling Jin also giggled and frolicked with Hou Liang, and almost handed himself over to Hou Liang today!


    When Yun Dan was honest, the two people began to talk. Ling Jin also knew that the two people came back in the afternoon and directly came to find herself. She was also very happy. She also kissed and fell asleep this night.


    Ling Jin always goes back to her time market in the morning. Hou Liang and Yundan also come directly to the big world market.


    Ge Honglin didn''t know where he was busy. There was a man sitting in the office, supporting his head with his hands. It was Gu Zhendong!


    Hou Liang was also stunned. He didn''t know why Gu Zhendong came so early. It still looked like something. He said, "President Gu, why did you come so early?"


    Gu Zhendong stood up in surprise when he heard Hou Liang''s voice. "Mr. Hou, you''re back! I''ve lost my heart these two days!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly took Gu Zhendong to sit down and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Tell me?"


    Gu Zhendong also said in a hurry.


    These two days, my Qingliu city has been in trouble. Someone always comes to make trouble and fight. I am also busy dealing with these things, and I don''t think so much.


    It was not until I received a call from Liu Wei that I knew that Liu Wei had sent someone to make trouble. This guy directly proposed to jointly operate with Gu Zhendong. He always had to be included in it, otherwise it would not be over.


    Gu Zhendong is not so easy to bully, but he also knows Liu Wei''s strength. There is no good way to do things that are not noisy and always look for trouble. He is a little tired and overwhelmed. So he came to ge Honglin to discuss.


    Ge Honglin was also a little helpless. Before he could figure out a way, he was found out. Gu Zhendong was not alone. Hou Liang and Yun Dan came in.


    After Gu Zhendong said something about the situation, he said, "Mr. Hou, I''ll talk to you when you come back. It''s not a matter for this guy to go on like this. I was wrong last time. I promised him and helped you. This guy hates me to the bone. I have to meet and discuss it. I don''t know what to do!"


    After listening to Gu Zhendong''s narration, Hou Liang generally understood what was going on. This was Liu Wei''s surprise. He was eager to find a reasonable reason to accumulate money, so he didn''t hesitate to find someone to deal with Gu Zhendong.


    After he came to the provincial capital, he exposed several plots of Liu Wei. The last one shocked Liu Wei. He was worried that the sale of fake drugs would be exposed and that he would be investigated by the relevant departments, so he was eager to get a city as a cover.


    At present, both Shidai city and Baiyang city have cooperated with themselves, and the iron triangle is already very stable. Liu Wei is eager to win one. It is impossible, so he can only fight Gu Zhendong.


    After thinking about these things, Hou Liang asked, "President Gu, when did they meet with you to discuss this matter?"


    Gu Zhendong just said, "this afternoon, I heard that it was Niuben who came by himself. I really can''t deal with it. There is no evidence to call the police. Their people are also very hard, and we may not be able to deal with it."


    Hou Liang laughed as soon as he heard it. "It''s all right. We''ll go there in the afternoon. Now we''re the partners. President Gu has joined the online listing and will be completed soon. As long as you introduce their intentions to me in the afternoon, I''ll pretend not to know."


    Gu Zhendong was also very happy, nodded repeatedly, and said with some uneasiness, "Mr. Hou, I know your strength, but this is not about business. If it''s bad for you, I can''t bear it?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s OK, you can rest assured. Anyway, now I''m not afraid of them because I''ve provoked them!"


    Gu Zhendong was relieved. He also laughed and said, "President Hou, you will have a way when you come back. I didn''t come in vain. I won''t leave today. We''ll get together at noon and return to our city in the afternoon."


    Hou Liang was very happy to see Gu Zhendong, and he didn''t mean to leave. He could only nod and promise.


    At this time, Ge Honglin also came in and was very happy to see Hou Liang and Yundan sitting here. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, when did you and the little guy come back? How is the situation at home?"


    Hou Liang simply told Ge Honglin about his family''s situation. It''s also a trick of Jufeng group. This guy doesn''t have too bad things, that is, he is secretly fighting against himself. He can''t deal with the father and son for the time being, so let''s expose their conspiracy and leave them helpless.


    As for the matter in the provincial capital, Hou Liang really didn''t say, after all, Gu Zhendong was there. Gu Zhendong is also a good person, but what Hou Liang and Ge Honglin can say may not be true for Gu Zhendong. It is just around the corner to clean up Qingyun group and Xiangyun group.


    Ge Honglin nodded after hearing this. He was only happy with the rapid growth of Yang Zongming and Zhang Yunbo. At the same time, he also asked, "Liangzi, do you know general Gu?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "as I just said, we will meet in the afternoon, so I''ll go with Dan Dan. Now that we are partners, we also need to help."

 Chapter 765

    Ge Honglin listened to Hou Liang''s words, looked at Yundan, smiled and said, "little guy, but be obedient, don''t hit people if you don''t move!"


    Yun Dan didn''t listen to what the three people were saying at all. At this time, Ge Honglin said such a sentence and quickly said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, I''ve been good recently. I''m doing good things to help solve the case."


    Ge Honglin and Hou Liang both laughed, which made Gu Zhendong a little dizzy. They were also a little worried about accidents. They didn''t expect Ge Honglin to persuade Yun Dan not to hit people. What''s the situation?


    At this time, Lin Dawei and Qinglong also came in. Seeing Hou Liang and Yundan, Qinglong said, "Mr. Hou, you went back to Linhai to see my father and uncle. Thank you so much!"


    Hou Liang knew that it was Zha Wei and Da Chai who called Qinglong. Although his action was not a big deal, it was also an encouragement for Qinglong. He smiled and said, "Qinglong, you are here to help me. Can I not go to see your father and uncle? It should be!"


    Lin Dawei also smiled and said, "brother Qinglong, you''re welcome for some things. At the beginning, my father was saved by brother Hou. Otherwise, I would not be able to take care of my family after spending a long time with them."


    Hou Liang didn''t want to mention these people, so he smiled and said, "let''s stop talking about this and talk about how your online mall is doing?"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "at present, there is no problem with the iron triangle. It operates normally. If there is more general manager Gu, there are more projects, and there are not many goods there. We are entering them. When there is no problem at all, we will launch them at one fell swoop. At that time, we will be a combination of four companies."


    Gu Zhendong nodded repeatedly, "yes! Our people have also come these days. General manager Ge is busy late every day. I am also very grateful to you. If it weren''t for these guys'' trouble, it would be a very good thing."


    Everyone also talked about the mall. These days, they no longer make trouble in big world city, but go to Gu Zhendong to make trouble.


    It''s not so simple to make trouble in the big world city. In the early stage, some internal businesses were incited and didn''t dare to start. Later, Hou Liang calmed down the internal and external affairs, and the city was able to stabilize as soon as possible. If these people want to make trouble again, Qinglong is not easy to make trouble.


    At noon, several people also had a meal together. Gu Zhendong went back in advance. Hou Liang and Yun Dan rushed to Gu Zhendong''s office in Qingliu city after a while.


    Since Gu Zhendong told Hou Liang about the situation, the two people didn''t hurry in when they came to Gu Zhendong''s office, so they listened briefly at the door.


    I only heard the voice of Niuben inside saying, "President Gu, this matter is not what I mean. I just want to convey the meaning of our director Liu. At the previous stage, director Liu helped you a lot. What happened? You also helped Hou Liang deal with Director Liu. Is it unreasonable?"


    Gu Zhendong also immediately said, "how can I say that I helped Hou Liang in that matter? I just asked a few words at the meeting. Besides, director Liu didn''t help me much. The thing of cooperation was that I found president Hou myself, not that director Liu helped get it down. Isn''t that right?"


    Niuben didn''t say much to Hou Liang, and he didn''t dare. He was not so polite to Gu Zhendong. He also sneered and said, "you don''t know the strength of our Qingyun group. It''s unreasonable for you to help outsiders in the provincial capital. Don''t cooperate with Hou Liang, either. Director Liu has the intention of cooperating with you. You can do it as you see fit and give me an answer!"


    Gu Zhendong also immediately said, "we have cooperated with President Hou and are preparing to build online shopping malls in four major cities. I think we are all peers and don''t want to cooperate with Director Liu."


    Niuben sneered, "then you should know the consequences. We are here to discuss this matter with you today. If you don''t agree, you can see the current situation and it may continue. Don''t blame me for reminding you then!"


    Hou Liang didn''t wait for Gu Zhendong to be embarrassed, but immediately came in with Yundan.


    There were six people sitting inside, including Gu Zhendong, Niuben and four thugs. There was one person who was still very powerful. Hou Liang could see that the person was tall, but not fat, and his muscles were very strong. Standing there was different from the other three people.


    Niuben was also stunned when he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, but he didn''t mean to be afraid today. Instead, he gave Hou Liang a cold stare, didn''t make a sound, and still turned his head to look at Gu Zhendong.


    Hou Liang laughed. "Isn''t this Mr. Niu? He held a meeting to find our business owners that day, and he came here to find our partners today?"


    Niuben said coldly, "Hou Liang, we are here to find president Gu, and it has nothing to do with you. I hope you don''t come to trouble, otherwise, everyone will be ugly!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I didn''t say anything. What''s Niu always nervous about? Gu Zong, Niu always comes to you?"


    Gu Zhendong negotiated with Hou Liang. When he came, he introduced what they wanted to cooperate with, and immediately said, "Mr. Hou, you don''t know. You''re here to cooperate with me. You want to join the management of our city. You''ve been looking for trouble these days. I''m also a straightforward person. I agreed with you that I was going to deal with you at first!"


    Hou Liang also pretended to be stunned and asked, "was it to deal with me at first? Then you really want to say, I''ll see how to deal with me?"


    Gu Zhendong just talked about the meeting that day. Director Liu wanted to deal with Hou Liang, but the meeting at that time made it clear that Gu Zhendong didn''t deal with Hou Liang. As a result, they didn''t want Gu Zhendong and Hou Liang to cooperate at present.


    Hou Liang came to look for trouble today. He didn''t have a good name. After listening to Gu Zhendong''s words, he turned to look at Niu Ben and said, "Mr. Niu, what''s the relationship between the cooperation between our cities and you? At present, the alliance of the four major cities is already an imperative thing, and you''ve come to persuade him not to cooperate with us. Is it difficult for me, Hou liang?"


    Niuben was disturbed by Hou liang when he called the business owners for dinner that day. The little boy next to him also hit his own man. Hou Liang hit his own face, so he didn''t get angry. After hearing this, he said coldly, "Hou Liang, if you think so, there''s no problem."


    Hou Liang still smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Niu, this is your fault. Do business and you come so obviously? It is settled that Gu and we cooperate, and we will not quit. If you and Hou Liang can''t get along, just say it directly!"


    Niuben came with people today, and there was another expert who wanted to trouble Hou Liang. After all, there was Qingyun group behind him. He also angrily said, "Hou Liang, who do you think you are? How do you mix up when you come to the provincial capital? You don''t know, but you should confront us, director Liu. You really want to die?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Niuben, this is what you said? What are you? Just a running dog. Now it''s obvious that he''s coming to pry our customers. Which can''t bear it? Since I met him, I''ll take care of it. Get out of here and don''t come again!"


    Niuben was also very angry. No one dared to speak like this in front of him before. He immediately stood up and looked at the people and said, "since it''s all for this, don''t mention it. Teach them a lesson. We''ll talk to President Gu later!"


    This is what Hou Liang wants. He is secretly happy. This big man may be able to play, but he doesn''t give it for nothing. Besides, he may not be Yundan''s opponent.


    Gu Zhendong can''t watch the fight? Before knowing the power of Yun Dan, he quickly shouted, "Niuben, do you think Gu Zhendong is a bully?"


    Niuben also said angrily, "guzhendong, it''s none of your business. Let''s talk about our business later, let''s go!"


    Yun Dan had already stood up. He knew that he was here to find something to deal with them today. He was also optimistic about the big man, who was very powerful, and immediately kicked him.


    Gu Zhendong''s office is large enough, and there is no problem with his hands. But Gu Zhendong and those people didn''t expect Hou Liang to not get up. Instead, the little girl stood up, and this foot was still very powerful. She also quickly raised her legs to avoid this foot, and her body retreated, and the raised leg also hit Yun Dan''s head directly.


    Hou Liang was startled. He didn''t expect this big man to be so flexible. This is a typical move!


    But Yun Dan''s body method was also unexpected to the big man. After kicking empty, he saw the big man''s leg lifted up, raised it high above his head and hit it down. He had long moved to the right. When he saw the big man hit it down, he kicked it out!


    The big man''s leg is not unpleasant, but he is falling from the commanding height. His strength is half on the supporting leg and half on the leg in the air. Naturally, it is inconvenient to dodge, and it is too late to change. He can only slightly move the direction and hit Yundan in the direction.


    Yun Dan''s foot had been kicked on the big man''s supporting leg, and then ran to another person, also shunned the hit leg.


    The big man really didn''t expect to meet such an opponent. There was no way at all. The kick was also a click. It seemed that the calf or ankle had been broken and could only fall to the ground.


    The other three people haven''t seen what''s going on yet. They think that the big man may be a little careless. After all, he is a girl. No matter how powerful he is, how powerful he is? One of them just punched him.


    Unfortunately, the man didn''t hit Yun Dan with his extended fist. Instead, Yun Dan pressed his fist and drilled in. It was too late to retreat. He just felt a sharp pain on his chin, and fell on his back when his eyes were dark.


    The other two people knew at this time that they were powerful. The scene just now was not a coincidence, let alone the carelessness of the big man. They just looked down on the little boy and rushed up.


    But it was already a little late. Yundan''s degree was already fast. Their action was behind them. They could only watch a kick come, slightly bow their heads and be hit on the chin.


    This one fell, and the other subconsciously held it, and saw a knee come over, and instantly fell to the ground.

 Chapter 766

    Niuben and Gu Zhendong were stunned by the unexpected change. Originally, Gu Zhendong wanted to call security guards. He couldn''t see Hou Liang suffer. How did he know that Hou Liang didn''t move at all? A little girl went up and knocked down four people!


    Niuben saw Yundan Ben coming, and instantly reacted. These people are not the rivals of this little boy! He hurried to run.


    Yun Dan stared behind. If he ran away, he wouldn''t do anything. With a hook under his feet, he threw the bull gallop down and ate shit. The door of the office didn''t open. He hit the door all of a sudden and immediately howled miserably.


    Yun Dan used to take care of Niuben''s ribs and was about to kick. If this foot went down, Niuben would be hospitalized immediately.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to send Niuben directly to the hospital in Gu Zhendong''s office, which might bring trouble to Gu Zhendong. After all, the case of fake drugs had not been solved, so he hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t fight!"


    Yun Dan''s foot had been kicked out. If it was a different person, it would be too late to stop, but Yun Dan''s reaction speed was much faster than others. When his foot came down, it also changed from kicking to kicking. All at once, he kicked the bull gallop and turned it over, lying on his back.


    Yun Dan came and sat next to Hou Liang like a person, with his small mouth still high, which means to spare the bull run, otherwise, this guy will be sent to the hospital if he has done too many bad things.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "Niuben, just you guys, even my sister can''t fight. Do you still want to pry business here in front of me?"


    Niuben was also in shock. He knew that the little boy was shouted by Hou Liang, otherwise he would die. Several bodyguards who beat him that day had seen clearly and were very cruel. If it weren''t for the big man, he didn''t dare to shout today. How could he know that the big man was not an opponent!


    Hou Liang saw that Niu Ben was still in panic, smiled and said, "Mr. Niu, after all, today is in Mr. Gu''s office, so I''ll spare you this time, but to tell you the truth, it''s imperative for us to cooperate with Mr. Gu. Don''t interfere again, otherwise it won''t be so cheap to see you next time!"


    Yun Dan also said crisply, "don''t you go quickly? I''ll hit you in a moment!"


    Hou Liang also said, "get out! Something is coming at me, Hou Liang! It''s impossible to destroy our cooperation!"


    At this time, Niuben didn''t dare to say a word, for fear that Hou Liang wouldn''t care, and the little boy rushed up, which would kill him. Only those who were beaten knew something was terrible.


    The two big men who were hit on the chin next to them have got up. The one who was hit on the face by his knee has not got up yet, and he can still help each other out.


    The big man who was kicked off his leg looked at Yun Dan with hatred and said, "son, you''re lucky this time. I''m not prepared. Wait for me!"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "well, go back to recuperate first, and I''ll wait for you! But I can tell you, even if you''re not careless, you''re not my opponent. Since you''re not satisfied, I''ll wait for you, and you can find me when you find my brother."


    Although Yun Dan hit someone, he also knew in his heart that this big man didn''t pay attention to himself at all, and thought that it would be solved after two times. It''s inevitable to disagree. Then give him another chance and let him be convinced. If he was a different person, he wouldn''t understand these things. Yun Dan''s heart is not in trouble, and naturally understands these things.


    The big man heard Yun Dan''s words and said coldly. He didn''t believe it and was helped out.


    Gu Zhendong came to his senses at this time. He stared at Yun Dan for a while before sighing and said, "little sister, you are so powerful? No wonder general manager Ge said you don''t hit people. At that time, I was a little strange. Was general manager Ge crazy? Or did you rely on your brother to cause trouble, how do you know it was you?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "President Gu, this is not surprising. If I go to fight, I may not be so quick. I''m not sure I can do that big guy. This little guy doesn''t make trouble with me. It''s me. My sister helps me!"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "I''m not hitting people casually. I''m not a good person. I''m annoying my brother, and no one is annoying me."


    Gu Zhendong smiled and said, "you are so cute, who annoys you? But don''t worry, someone will make up his mind about you. You are so beautiful, and it''s inevitable that unlucky people will find you!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. Gu Zhendong is also very straightforward. That''s really the case!


    Gu Zhendong asked again, "President Hou, do you know who the big man is?"


    Hou Liang shook his head, suddenly remembered a person, and asked, "is it Liu Dalong?"


    Gu Zhendong immediately nodded and said, "yes, this person is Liu Dalong, who has split his legs. We have seen him before. No one has ever dared to provoke him. He is also one of the main players of Liu Wei''s basketball team. He is a master with Huang Bo and zanlong. Otherwise, I''m not afraid of their thugs. These people can''t be provoked. I didn''t expect to be so delicious in the eyes of my little sister?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He also knew that Gu Zhendong was not easy to mess with. Since there was no way, he was probably afraid of these people, but Yundan was not afraid at all, so he smiled and said, "that''s right. I''ve heard of these people, but I haven''t seen them."


    Gu Zhendong nodded and said, "in this way, they may not come to me, but they are likely to find your head. You took it all?"


    This is what Hou Liang means. Even if he doesn''t bring it over, sooner or later these people will find themselves. This time they come to Gu Zhendong''s trouble, but because of the supermarket, they are eager to find a reasonable way to make money. This is the idea of the supermarket. After all, it''s a money making business.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Gu, that''s not a problem. Since we cooperate, it''s a friend. Your business is also my business. They have no problem finding me! As long as they don''t bother you anymore, we can strengthen cooperation and establish online supermarkets. There won''t be so many things in the future."


    Gu Zhendong said heartily, "thank you, Mr. Hou! At first, I planned to cooperate with Liu Wei and wanted to break your supermarket. Later, we cooperated. I didn''t expect you to accept me and take everything to your head. Shame!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Mr. Gu, don''t say that. Now that they are friends, it''s better to strengthen cooperation. I think in this way, they know that you won''t cooperate with them, and they won''t bother you again."


    Gu Zhendong nodded repeatedly, looked at Yundan and laughed again: "with this little guy, it''s not so simple for them to trouble you. They''re afraid to do it in secret! You''re so smart, Mr. Hou, and you''re not afraid! Today, you helped me solve a big problem, and I''ll treat you well tonight!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s OK today. You and I haven''t come home yet. Dandan has a godmother and a godfather, waiting. If we don''t go back, I can''t carry it. Let''s get together another day."


    Gu Zhendong saw that Hou Liang was not simply polite, as if there was something really wrong, so he nodded and promised to send Hou Liang and Yun Dan out.


    Yun Dan got on the bus and asked, "brother, shall we pick up my sister?"


    Hou Liang laughed: "it''s early to pick up your sister jin''er now. Let''s go to the police station to see how the yellow hair is progressing. This is the fatal weakness of Qingyun group. Otherwise, we are in a defensive state, and there will be problems if we do it for a long time."


    Yundan immediately drove straight to the police station, and the two men quickly went upstairs.


    Most of the police in the provincial capital know two people, but more people know Yun Dan. They know that this beautiful little girl is a friend of the director and has a good relationship with Captain Zhong. Sometimes they go downstairs and hold the arm of he Bureau. Naturally, there is no need to register.


    There was a low voice in the office of He Ju. Hou Liang knew that Yun Dan would not knock on the door. It sounded like something. He took two steps and knocked on the door. Suddenly, there was the voice of He Ju: "please come in! Liangzi, Dan Dan! Come in, come in, we are discussing this case. It''s a shame to say!"


    When Hou Liang came in, he saw several people sitting inside, including captain Zhong and several other section chiefs. They seemed to be discussing something in a low voice, and all stopped at this time.


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "what''s the situation? It seems that there is something wrong? Haven''t found their dens yet?"


    He Ju sighed and said, "not only did we not find a shelter, but even the yellow hair was lost. It''s also our carelessness. I didn''t expect these guys to be so cunning."


    Hou Liang was surprised. He thought Qingyun group was going to collapse. How did he know that the yellow hair was still lost?


    Captain Zhong also immediately told Hou Liang about the situation. It was not necessary to talk to Hou Liang, but Hou Liang was not an outsider and was also pursuing the case all the way, so he told Hou Liang about the situation.


    After meeting the people near the sea, the people in the provincial capital stared at the car and yellow hair.


    The Yellow haired family lived in a community in the provincial capital, and the car was left in the car washing shop. The Yellow haired family didn''t go there during the day, but went to the car washing shop to pick up the car at night.


    Naturally, the police were very happy, so they followed the car all the way to a warehouse and opened a warehouse to load some goods.


    The yellow hair has the key, and there is no other person looking at the library, so no other person has been found.


    After loading the goods, everyone thought that yellow hair must have been delivered to others. Even if the dens for counterfeiting were not found for the time being, it would be found sooner or later.


    I didn''t know that yellow hair stopped the car at the car washing shop and went to a bath.


    The front door went in and the back door went out. The people here were still waiting to come out. They didn''t come out after more than two hours, so they immediately went to search. Only then did they know that the yellow hair had gone and was thrown away.


    Hou Liang was also surprised when he heard this: "how is this possible? Does he know that we follow him?"


    At this time, he Ju also shook his head helplessly and said, "we are indeed too careless. This case is a big case, and they are also very cunning. The warehouse is not their stronghold, but there are people watching nearby, and the monitor shook his head and noticed our car!"

 Chapter 767

    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, and asked in surprise, "this warehouse is the second place. The yellow hair picks up the goods here. They stare around here, and immediately abandon this dens when they find suspicious situations?"


    He Ju and captain Zhong and others also immediately looked at each other, showing approval. He Ju said, "Liangzi, you''re too smart. What''s the matter? We were too careless, thinking that this yellow hair didn''t find us at all, so we kept staring, but their anti detection methods were also very clever."


    Captain Zhong also said, "that yellow hair really didn''t find us, but those who were hidden in the dark found it and called yellow hair. Then yellow hair used the golden cicada shelling trick. We were unprepared for the moment, and he ran away!"


    Hou Liang also nodded, "there''s no way, this is unexpected, we underestimated these people. It depends on whether this yellow hair knows the nest, if you know the nest, yellow hair


    He Ju immediately asked, "Liangzi, you go on, how about yellow hair?"


    Hou Liang sighed and said, "yellow hair may also end up the same as Geng Guozhong!"


    Everyone also exclaimed, but soon nodded, and he Ju said, "Liangzi, what you said is very reasonable. Because of our negligence, the clues of the case may be interrupted again. If you guessed well, although yellow hair escaped in our sight, it is likely to escape."


    Captain Zhong also sighed and said, "yes! They can''t let a person with characteristics who knows their nest escape outside! We have deployed control near the yellow hair home, and so far there is no news."


    Hou Liang was also nervous, which further verified his statement.


    He Ju sighed again, turned around and stroked Yun Dan''s hair and said, "Dan Dan, uncle made a mistake, and the clues you found may be interrupted again!"


    Yun Dan smiled and hugged He Ju''s arm and said, "uncle he, that''s not a problem. Once I see it, I''ll tell you. I can''t run him!"


    Everyone laughed at Yun Dan. If the yellow hair hadn''t been killed, it was still possible that Yun Dan ran around all day, but the situation might not be as simple as Dan Dan said. Nevertheless, the depressed atmosphere was diluted by Yun Dan''s loveliness.


    At this time, he Ju said, "Liangzi, we have also analyzed it. At present, we have not decided whether to remove those dens selling fake drugs."


    Hou Liang also said without hesitation: "if what I said, it''s better to test it immediately. Now that they know it, there''s no need to deceive themselves unilaterally. We can''t let these fake drugs continue to harm people. If there''s a clue, Liu Wei of Qingyun group will find it sooner or later."


    He Ju looked at captain Zhong, and captain Zhong nodded immediately. It seemed that everyone thought the same as Hou Liang. Since the clue was broken and the other party had noticed, it would be better to act immediately. Maybe some clues can be found near the warehouse, so we can continue to trace it.


    He bureau also made a quick decision and immediately arranged for deployment.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were all right, so they immediately left the police station. He Bureau and captain Zhong also sent Hou Liang to the elevator all the time, so they went back a little embarrassed.


    Hou Liang didn''t think there was any mistake in any game, but his opponent was too cunning. Even if he didn''t tell the police, he would secretly stare at the yellow hair all the time. Near the warehouse, he would reveal his secrets. He didn''t expect these guys to be so cunning, which was impossible.


    Today, I cleaned up the Niuben and thought that things would soon come to the fore. I didn''t know it didn''t look so simple now. It would take a while.


    Yundan didn''t care, but he felt a little pity. He ran away, and there was nothing. He parked his car in front of the times supermarket and called Ling Jin.


    When Ling Jin came down, she also played with Yun Dan, and then returned to the Xiao family to pick up the old men Xiao Liang and Xiao Yulong, and came all the way to the iron house.


    It was suddenly back. Xiao Liang was very happy. The iron family was also very happy. He immediately told the servant to prepare more dishes and asked around Yundan.


    Hou Liang remembered the money in Yun Dan''s pocket at this time, and couldn''t help laughing. These people liked Yun Dan very much. The little guy is also a rich man now, but he didn''t know how to spend money, and he hid it on his body.


    In the evening, Xiao Yulong didn''t go back, so he lived in the same room with Hou Liang. Hou Liang also told Xiao Yulong about some things before and after. Xiao Yulong also sighed that there was no way to deal with these things.


    These people are also very careful about such a big fraud case. They won''t disclose it casually. They just underestimated their opponents. Liu Wei is really not that easy to deal with.


    In the morning, Hou Liang said goodbye to Yun Dan and Ling Jin and everyone, and soon got on the car. Yun Dan started the car while chatting with Ling Jin, giggling, but this time he didn''t drive away immediately, but after listening to the recording, he got off the car and looked around.


    This situation makes Hou Liang and Ling Jin a little strange, and they don''t know what the little guy is doing, but Hou Liang still knows something, because Yundan listens to the recording every day when he gets on the bus, which seems to be a habit. Hou Liang doesn''t know why. Today, he heard some different sounds, like the car barked twice.


    Yun Dan got on the car after two rounds and took Ling Jin all the way to the times supermarket. Then he directly started the car and left in the direction of the police station.


    Hou Liang felt a little curious. Before he asked, Yundan stared with big eyes and said, "brother, yellow hair is in the trunk of the car. It''s dead!"


    Hou Liang was shocked: "what did you say? Yellow hair in your trunk? Dead?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "yes! I saw it in the morning, but I didn''t dare to say it. I''m afraid my family and my sister are afraid. I won''t dare to take my car in the future. Let''s take him to the police station and give him to uncle he."


    Hou Liang was completely dizzy and asked curiously, "I don''t know. How did you know? I saw you check it in the morning. What''s the reason? What''s wrong with you, little guy?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "this matter has something to do with Mu Guohua, brother, do you know Mu Guohua?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "I know, it''s one of your four killers. Didn''t we catch it later?"


    Yun Dan still smiled and said, "I know, I''m not talking about Mu Guohua, but a task she performed, that is, she installed a bomb on a person''s car, which killed the person. After that, I''ll be careful. When my car stops, it''s also recorded outside."


    Hou Liang understood: "no wonder you listen to the recording every morning. It turns out that you are checking whether someone is approaching your car?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "yes! If someone approaches my car, they will cry. Although those people will soon find a way, it has been recorded. I will check it when I hear the sound. When I check it today, I don''t find bombs or the like. It''s not often, but there is blood leaking out of the trunk."


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "did you open the trunk and see that it''s yellow hair?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! It''s yellow hair. He''s dead. His face is covered with blood. I don''t know how he died, but he must be dead. Let''s go to the police station and have a good look."


    Hou Liang was also surprised and funny. He didn''t expect that yellow hair died in Yundan''s car. Someone must have let it in. Last night, someone also sneaked into the courtyard of Tiejia villa.


    It''s funny that I''m 100% insured to sit in this little guy''s car all day. Even if someone tampers, this little guy knows. I don''t know how she mumbles about her car. It''s really some experience left over from the past.


    The reason why Yundan didn''t say just now was that she was afraid of Ling Jin and her family. She didn''t dare to take her car in the future. That''s why she sent Ling Jin away and drove to the police station. This little guy looks like he doesn''t care about anything. In fact, his mind is very meticulous.


    Yun Dan didn''t say anything. He was brave and thought carefully. The killer''s habits were not mastered by ordinary people. It was this yellow haired corpse. It was really strange. I guessed that the Yellow haired corpse would die yesterday, but I didn''t expect to appear in Yun Dan''s car. What''s the matter?


    Yun Dan also asked at this time, "brother, do you think they want to frame us?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s for sure! We don''t know that yellow hair is dead. You won''t know when they want to come. Driving the car around, you suddenly find the body at that time, and call the police immediately, which will cause an uproar. Naturally, we can''t explain clearly for a time, but they don''t know that you, the elf, knew it in the morning."


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "that''s Liu Wei''s trick. If this guy sees it, he can''t be spared."


    Hou Liang also knew that it must be the ghost of Liu Wei, but he didn''t think of what they were doing. When the car was about to arrive at the police station, Hou Liang finally figured out a clue.


    Liu Wei won''t keep this yellow hair, which was guessed yesterday. In other words, yellow hair must know this dens.


    Liu Wei didn''t know the clue when he and Yundan first found it. Later, Linhai and the provincial capital took over. They didn''t appear. They thought they didn''t know about it. Anyway, yellow hair can''t be left. Then they can sneak it into Yundan''s car and get two people in.


    Just now, I still have a holiday with Qingyun group. If the police don''t understand these situations, they also need to investigate in detail. At least I won''t be quiet with Yundan in a few days. I''ll come to the police station if I have nothing to do.


    Yun Dan''s car has been driven into the police yard. Hou Liang hurriedly took out his phone and called He Ju.


    He Ju also answered the phone soon: "Liangzi, we have launched action yesterday, but the harvest of that warehouse is not big, no one pays attention to that warehouse, they may directly deliver the goods here at night, and then yellow hair comes here to pick up the goods."

 Chapter 768

    Hou Liang was not in the mood to listen to what bureau said about the case at this time. He had better deal with the body first, and then go upstairs to say it later. Then he smiled and said, "Bureau he, the yellow hair was found by Dandan, but it was already a body!"


    He Ju immediately fainted: "Liangzi, where did Dan Dan find it?"


    Hou Liang then said, "what bureau? It''s strange to say. It''s in the trunk of Dandan''s car. We are both in the police station now. You should immediately organize people to come down and have a look, and deal with it later to see if you can find any clues."


    He Bureau immediately promised and soon hung up.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t wait for a few minutes in the courtyard. He Ju and captain Zhong came out with some people. There were obviously forensic doctors in it, carrying the box to the side of the car.


    He bureau also hurriedly asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Hou Liang also told him the whole story of this matter. It happened last night. It''s certain, but the time of death of yellow hair is unknown. Maybe fingerprints can be extracted from the trunk of the car, so Hou Liang told Yundan that it didn''t move.


    Yundan has told the medical examiner and opened the trunk here.


    Hou Liang didn''t see the body yet, so he followed him to have a look.


    There was a body curled up in the trunk, and the head was in the front opening. It was yellow hair that could be vaguely seen. After a series of tests, the forensic medicine turned over the body. Everyone also saw the appearance. Although there were blood stains on the face and nose, it could still be seen that it was yellow hair.


    Hou Liang also followed and looked carefully. Except for the injury in front, there seemed to be no injury on the Yellow haired body, and he didn''t know how the injury on his face came from, as if he had been beaten to death by a hard object.


    Soon the body was carried out and went directly upstairs.


    Yun Dan told Hou Liang that he wanted to wash the car. Although this little guy was brave, he was not afraid of these. After all, there was blood and he hated it.


    Hou Liang asked Yundan to wash the car after consulting He Ju.


    He Ju will not stop Yun Dan. Although the body is in Yun Dan''s car, he Ju and captain Zhong and others also have a guess. They also know that Hou Liang and Yun Dan will never kill people. Little guys can fight, but they can''t kill people casually. Everyone knows this, and they have no doubt about hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang followed everyone upstairs and went directly to the office of he Bureau.


    At this time, Hou Liang told Yundan about the process of finding the body in the morning. Yundan didn''t drive away at all. Instead, he listened to the recording, and then found the body without saying anything. He also sent Ling Jin to the times supermarket, which led him directly to the police station. As for some of Yundan''s actions, Hou Liang had seen them before, but today he knew what was going on.


    In the past, Yundan''s case was jointly handled by Linhai and the provincial capital. Everyone knows Yundan''s initial identity, so when Hou Liang mentioned the caution of coming to Yundan, everyone felt shocked, but also knew that it was not a strange thing. It was really not easy to cheat this little guy.


    At this time, everyone also analyzed that the meaning of these people putting their bodies in Yundan''s car was nothing more than to blame others.


    He Ju and captain Zhong are also in complete agreement with Hou Liang. Everyone speculates that yellow hair knows the nest point. Last time Geng Guozhong was killed, this yellow hair was not killed, which proves that yellow hair is their confidant.


    However, the yellow hair was targeted by the police. Naturally, those people would not have yellow hair. After escaping at the back door of the bath that day, they were doomed to be killed, but they didn''t know it yet.


    This case was initially discovered by Hou Liang and Yun Dan, but they didn''t know it. They thought it was the police who found yellow hair from the surveillance, so they stared at yellow hair.


    After returning from the delivery of drugs by Linhai, the yellow hair has also been stared at by the police, so they think there is nothing about hou Liang at all.


    Then yesterday, Hou Liang and Yun Dan beat their man in Qingliu supermarket. Yellow hair can''t be left. Sooner or later, something big will happen. Then they killed yellow hair, and then secretly put it in Yun Dan''s trunk, framing Hou Liang, killing two birds with one stone.


    After listening to everyone''s analysis, Hou Liang was also very impressed. The result was not bad with his guess. He nodded hurriedly and said, "wise, too wise! That''s what I think!"


    He Ju smiled and said, "Liangzi, don''t tell us something nice here. You boy should have known this for a long time?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I was just guessing, and I didn''t think I could make it clear. I didn''t expect to make it clear in a moment here."


    He bureau also laughed: "we still need to wait for the autopsy results, the murder weapon needs to be confirmed, and there are fingerprints. It''s hard to say whether they can be extracted!"


    Captain Zhong also immediately said, "according to the analysis of our previous case handling, if we load the body into the car, as long as it is not wearing gloves, it will be able to clearly extract fingerprints. We have already extracted fingerprints. I don''t know if it is wearing gloves. We can have results later."


    Several people nodded repeatedly. Just at this point, the person from the trace examination department came in, looked at He Ju and said, "the fingerprints have been analyzed. They belong to two people, one of whom has the right thumb and index finger, and the other is the thumb."


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "this will be analyzed later. There should be Dandan''s fingerprints in it. Although Dandan didn''t say it this morning, she has opened the trunk. She knows it''s yellow hair. Then compare it later, and you can know which fingerprint is left by the murderer or the person who hid the body."


    Everyone nodded one after another. At this time, Yundan also came in from the outside, laughing and saying, "I left my car in a nearby car washing shop and walked back."


    He Ju, Captain Zhong and others laughed. He Ju said, "you little guy are really good? It''s really not that easy to think about you! Did you open the trunk this morning?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "yes! I also recognize yellow hair!"


    Captain Zhong also said with a smile, "then you follow the people of the trace examination department to take your fingerprints and compare them to see which one is yours. It''s not a suspicion of you?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "OK, I doubt I''m okay. Anyway, I didn''t kill people. It''s often to hit people."


    Now everyone laughed. Only the girl in the trace examination department was a little dizzy. I didn''t know why such a lovely girl often hit people. She took Yun Dan to the trace examination department to extract her fingerprints.


    At this time, he Ju sighed and said, "it''s also because of our mistakes, which killed yellow hair! Otherwise, as long as we follow yellow hair secretly, we can find their dens. This is troublesome, and the case is becoming more and more complex."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "this is unexpected. These guys are too cunning. This case can be said to be a good thing!"


    At this time, he Ju said, "Liangzi, these people want to frame you and Yun Dan, but they still put their efforts in the iron family courtyard, which is not without purpose. We have gone to check in the iron family courtyard, but you should also be careful here."


    Hou Liang really didn''t expect to be here. After listening to what the Bureau said, his heart moved. It''s really not aimless. It should be to take some measures, but what measures can they take?


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang, and it was Gu Zhendong. Hou Liang''s heart was also moved, and he quickly answered: "President Gu, is there something wrong?"


    Gu Zhendong also hurriedly said, "Mr. Hou, I can''t call you casually if it''s all right. Just now I received a phone call. Liu Wei said he wanted to see me and came to our supermarket in a moment. I think it was the same thing yesterday. This guy was also bullied, soft and afraid of hard. He didn''t dare to look for you. He came to me again. Can''t I see him? How to say?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "President Gu, this is not bullying soft and afraid of hard. He thinks I can''t come out! Since it''s an appointment to see you, it''s necessary to see. Why not? Just wait for them. Try to delay as much as possible, and I''ll be there soon."


    Gu Zhendong was immediately happy when he heard that Hou Liang was still coming. "President Hou, I''m really sorry. I''ll always trouble you about my affairs, but if you can come, it''s best."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "no problem. I''ll be there in a moment. There are still some things to deal with here."


    As soon as Hou Liang hung up the phone, Yun Dan came in with a smile: "brother, the thumb is mine. When I found some problems, I gently pushed it open with one finger, and the other hand didn''t touch it at all. The fingerprints of the thumb and index finger were left by the murderer!"


    Everyone was amused by Yun Dan and laughed. This little guy is powerful. Be careful about everything. Don''t look small. He looks cute and cute. It''s really hard to mess with.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said to He Ju, "He Ju, can the autopsy results come out now? I want to know what murder weapon the murderer used to kill yellow hair, OK?"


    He Ju hesitated and said, "if there is a result, we should come and report it, but we can go and have a look and understand the situation."


    Hou Liang nodded immediately and came to the autopsy room upstairs with everyone.


    The medical examiner was busy. Seeing that everyone was coming, he immediately looked up and said, "what''s the situation? The time of death of the deceased was about seven o''clock last night. After dinner, it was no more than an hour. There was still residual alcohol in his stomach. This person was killed after drinking some wine."


    He Ju looked at Hou Liang, and then asked, "how did the fatal injury of the deceased happen?"


    The coroner also immediately said, "the skull of the deceased was cracked, the bridge of the nose was also broken, and the direct seven orifices bled to death. It is not clear what the weapon is, but it must be a blunt instrument, impact injury."


    Yun Dan also looked at Hou Liang at this time, looking like he was about to stop talking. He may also feel that he is not good at talking nonsense here, so he didn''t say anything more.

 Chapter 769

    Hou Liang also saw that Yundan had something to say, but the little guy was not sure. Some words were still nonsense, so he didn''t ask. We''ll talk about it later. Then he said goodbye to He Ju and others, and took Yundan all the way to Qingliu city.


    At this time, Hou Liang asked, "Dan Dan, you just seem to have something to say?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, I saw the injury. I know how Yellowhead died, but I didn''t dare to say it. I''m afraid uncle he said I killed him!"


    Hou Liang also fainted: "what do you think, little guy? If you doubt you, can you come out? Our relationship is not a day or two, and the fingerprints have been compared. That''s another person''s fingerprints. We know this case from beginning to end. How can we doubt you?"


    Yun Dan then said, "that yellow head was killed by collision, and his knee was killed! I can also kill him. As long as I hit him hard, there is no problem with this kind of injury, but the strength must be great. I''m afraid uncle he says that others can''t be killed by collision. Let me do this? I dare not say."


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on. He knew that Yundan used this technique frequently, and he also knew this kind of injury better. Moreover, his strength was also very large. After all, the child didn''t have so many ideas. He didn''t dare to say that he was afraid of what bureau said that she was killed. That was normal, and the little guy was still very ghost.


    Hou Liang also laughed. "Dan Dan, I''ll say it directly in the future. We''re all at home at night. Everyone is around you. Even if you think of killing people, you don''t have time. What''s this afraid of?"


    Yun Dan also giggled: "I forgot. I''m afraid to rely on me. At that time, I was locked up in the police station and suffocated. I''m also afraid! Brother, what are we doing in Qingliu city?"


    Hou Liang just remembered that when he answered the phone just now, the little guy went to the Department of trace examination, and said, "Liu Wei went to Qingliu City himself. He thought that he had framed us all and could not come out again. He wanted to threaten Gu Zhendong to cooperate with them. We went to expose his conspiracy and told him to stop thinking about Qingliu city."


    Yun Dan also nodded repeatedly, "Oh, then I know. If I''m not honest, I''ll hit them!"


    Hou Liang was even more amused and laughed. Since he had this little guy, he rarely made any moves. He usually looked at nothing, but when he met something, this little guy was top two, and he couldn''t hide anything from her. Even the car he took was extremely safe, which was really unexpected.


    The two men quickly went upstairs. When they came to the outside of the office, they saw two people sitting with the Secretary, as if they were thugs. They didn''t pay attention to them, let alone go in directly. They listened outside the door.


    Sure enough, Liu Wei''s low voice came from inside: "Gu Zhendong, are you really good? Your wings are hard? You don''t even care about me!"


    Gu Zhendong immediately said, "Mr. Liu, what are you talking about? I have always defended you, and I didn''t mean to help Hou Liang that day, but this matter was finally agreed between Hou Liang and me, which is also very good for our city. How can I cooperate with you?"


    Liu Wei sneered and said, "Gu Zhendong, do you think Hou Liang''s city can grow in the provincial capital? To tell you the truth, your only way out is to cooperate with me, and it will get better and better in the future. Hou Liang can''t protect himself, and the city is also unstable. What good can you do if you follow him?"


    Hou Liang didn''t want to listen any more. The bodyguards also looked at Hou Liang. They weren''t afraid of them. Even if they came up, they wouldn''t give anything. Just listening to these words was meaningless. Then they pushed the door and walked in with Yun Dan.


    There are four people sitting in Gu Zhendong''s office, four people standing. The four people standing are all thugs and so on. There are two outside.


    Among the four people sitting, there is Gu Zhendong, Liu Wei and Niuben. Another one is a dark man with bulging muscles. He doesn''t look like a domestic person, and he also looks like a thug. But when he sits, he looks a little different from the others.


    Gu Zhendong saw Hou Liang come in, but his face was happy. The other people were all surprised, especially Niuben. Seeing that Yundan was still a little afraid, he couldn''t help sitting back.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what a coincidence, Mr. Liu. Are you here?"


    Liu Wei was also slightly stunned, and then said, "Hou Liang, why are you here?"


    Hou Liang didn''t have any good words to deal with him, smiled and said, "Liu Dong, what if you want? I should be in the police station now?"


    Liu Wei''s face immediately turned to one side, and then said gloomily, "Hou Liang, what do you mean by this?"


    Hou Liang also gave a cold smile: "we know each other well! I''m here to talk to President Gu about the online mall, which is about to be completed recently. It will be a grand event. The four major cities in the provincial capital are united, and the prospect is very good! I don''t know whether Mr. Liu is there or whether it bothers him?"


    Liu Wei immediately became very angry. Today, he thought that Hou Liang could show up in a moment even if he didn''t show up in the morning. Once he called the police, he wouldn''t come out casually. Their suspicion was not small, especially Yun Dan''s little boy, who was heard to be very capable of fighting, which was even more suspicious. He didn''t expect Hou Liang to come at this time!


    After all, Liu Wei is crafty and cunning. After thinking about it, he said, "President Hou, we are also here to cooperate with President Gu. This is really some conflict, so you can say it first."


    Hou Liang came to rescue Gu Zhendong, and didn''t want to leave too many things. He immediately said, "what we cooperate with is the business of the city. I don''t know that Gu always has other business, so you can talk about it first, and I''m not in a hurry!"


    Liu Wei didn''t expect Hou Liang to point out his words directly. He didn''t say it yet. It was going to see the excitement. He had just boasted in front of Gu Zhendong. Hou Liang couldn''t come out and the city wouldn''t grow. Hou Liang came in such a short time. How can we talk about it?


    Liu Wei also understood Hou Liang''s intention. He wanted to dispel his thoughts face-to-face. He couldn''t be soft. He was also prepared to come today. He turned his eyes and said, "Mr. Hou, to be honest, Mr. Gu has no other business. I''m also here to talk about the market. I want to cooperate with Mr. Gu and operate together."


    Hou Liang didn''t take up this problem and said with a smile, "that''s good! I just want to build a united network to be listed. As for who to cooperate with, it doesn''t matter. If you can win the city, I''ll cooperate with you. I want to see who to cooperate with, you talk!"


    This embarrassed Liu Wei even more. Gu Zhendong didn''t agree. Today he came to threaten Gu Zhendong. It would be easy for Hou Liang to go in. At this time, Hou Liang was still sitting here. How did he talk to Gu Zhendong?


    Liu Wei also said angrily, "Hou Liang, are you sincerely going against me?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "Mr. Liu, you''re wrong. I want to cooperate with you! As long as you win Qingliu City, I''ll cooperate with you. It''s nothing to say, you talk!"


    Liu Wei was so angry that he put it clearly to find trouble. Hou Liang sat here well, and Gu Zhendong naturally couldn''t cooperate with him. For the time being, whether Gu Zhendong was bullish or not depends on who was tougher to choose. If he can''t beat Hou Liang, it''s useless!


    Liu Wei smiled and said, "Hou Liang, did you find it yourself? Although you didn''t go in, what if I let you lie in the hospital for ten or eight days?"


    Hou Liang knew that Liu Wei had nothing to do. With a faint smile, he said, "what do you mean, Mr. Liu? Are you angry? Do you want to attack me?"


    Liu Wei also didn''t hide it. He knew that there would be no good results if he met him today. This was his last chance. If Hou Liang slapped him in the face in front of Gu Zhendong, there would be no chance in the future. He nodded and said, "Hou Liang, if you don''t know how to be funny, it''s no wonder I."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "you can do it. I''m here to talk about business!"


    Liu Wei was forced to do nothing. He looked back darkly at the standing people and raised his head for a sign. In order to cover up his shady business, this guy couldn''t care so much today.


    Several people standing behind Liu Wei also understood what Liu Wei meant, that is, it''s time to fight, clean up this arrogant boy, and then talk to Gu Zhendong. Several people immediately walked over to Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan also immediately stood up, his small hands stuck in his waist and waited for several people to come, but his big eyes looked at the sitting foreigner, with a provocative look on his face.


    Those people should also have heard that Yundan was very capable of fighting, but when they saw Yundan, they still felt it was impossible, and they didn''t come up immediately. They just came up and stretched out their hands to push Yundan away, trying to run to Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan leaned slightly to one side, grabbed the man''s wrist, tried to move forward, directly put the man on the ground, and kicked him out with one foot!


    The man was taken forward and staggered twice. He lost his heel under his feet. He was kicked in the air, rolled back and howled miserably.


    Liu Wei and the man sitting there all changed their faces, and Niuben was even more surprised. It seemed that he was about to hit himself, and he also shrank back.


    At this time, another person had already punched Yundan.


    Yun Dan didn''t grasp his wrist this time, but flashed sideways, stretched out a hook under his feet, and then kicked out.


    The man''s supporting leg was hooked by Yun Dan. He just felt that a burst of strength made his leg split forward, and a big split sat on the ground. Immediately, he chrome the lower part of the body, and it was also a miserable howl. His hands were covering his crotch, which made Hou Liang almost not laugh.


    Then he kicked the man back and rolled at Liu Wei''s feet.


    The other two people were also startled. They knew that they underestimated the little boy and wanted to come up. The foreigner sitting behind stood up.


    Liu Wei also said at this time: "waste, come back to me!"


    The two men also seemed to know that they were not rivals, so they quickly withdrew. At this time, the two men outside the door also poked their heads in and were scolded by Liu Wei. It was useless to know that these people came up, and they were really not Yun Dan''s opponents.


    Yun Dan also smiled, looked at the foreigner and said, "I knew you thought you had two sons, so come on, it''s easy to hit you."

 Chapter 770

    At this time, Gu Zhendong''s office was very lively. Several people were sitting, two people were beaten and crouched, and a foreigner stood in confrontation with a beautiful little beauty.


    That foreigner really looks like a good boy. He should be similar to Muay Thai. Hou Liang can also see that his figure and appearance are somewhat similar to those of Qinglong and others. This person should be one of the main players of the legendary basketball team, which is called zanlong.


    Zanlong didn''t come up, but with a contemptuous smile on his face, waiting for Yun Dan to do it.


    Yun Dan also seemed to see this meaning. He smiled at zanlong and kicked it with one kick. It was still the usual routine in the past, which worked for everyone.


    But it may not work this time. Zanlong didn''t bow his head and block, nor raise his legs to block, but suddenly flew up. His left leg hit the ground hard, and his right knee directly hit Yundan''s small face.


    This was very sudden and fast, which startled Hou Liang. If Hou Liang made his own move, his attention must also be on the crotch of his opponent at this time, ready for the next change. This move is really impossible to prevent!


    Yun Dan didn''t panic. He immediately fell back. It seemed that there was no way. In fact, it was not. His small hand supported the ground, and his other foot tried to hook out!


    Zanlong didn''t expect that he would be defeated at this time. Even if he didn''t kill the little boy, he wanted her to go overboard. At this time, his legs were off the ground, and he dodged Yun Dan''s foot. His body also hit out with all his strength. They were all in the air. There was no place to borrow strength, and there was no possibility to dodge. He could only hurry forward and try to avoid this foot.


    But zanlong didn''t escape, but was kicked by Yun Dan in the back waist, which looked not light. The little guy was wearing high-heeled shoes, which her sisters bought for her, and they were all famous brands. The sharp tips of the shoes hurt.


    Zanlong''s own strength is not small. Coupled with the strength of this foot, he directly hit the wall. Fortunately, his hands supported him for a while, but he didn''t break it. He soon fell to the ground, and his face was also very embarrassed.


    Hou Liang also just fell to the ground with a stone. He saw Yundan winking at him, and motioned to him to see the zanlong.


    Hou Liang is also a little dizzy. Yundan won''t care about fighting or be afraid of anyone. This zanlong is really very powerful, and his strength and degree are very fast, but he also suffered a loss this time. What does Yundan mean?


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang as if he didn''t understand what he meant, so he lifted his leg and sat down with a less obvious knee bump.


    Now hou Liang understood, and his heart was shocked. This little guy was talking about knee bumping! Is the death of Yellowhead related to this guy?


    When Yun Dan came in the morning, he said that the yellow head might not be killed by others. He didn''t dare to say at that time. At this time, he kept competing. Naturally, he wasn''t afraid of zanlong. It must be this reason. Muay Thai''s knee bump is a unique skill. This guy should also practice it often, which is really hard to say.


    At this time, zanlong was already standing opposite Yundan in some embarrassment, and the two changed their positions.


    Hou Liang quickly winked at Yun Dan across the street, nodded slightly, indicating that he understood. He quickly picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to He Ju: we had an accident in Qingliu city. Our people arrived as soon as possible and took us all back to the police station.


    He bureau also immediately responded to the message: arrange captain Zhong to rush there immediately, and be careful.


    At this time, Yun Dan said with a smile, "are you really good at it? I didn''t kill you!"


    Zanlong said in less fluent Chinese, "little boy, I really underestimate you. This time there will be no such cheap things!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Dandan, don''t hurt this big brother until now. We''re here to talk about business!"


    Yundan immediately said, "I know!"


    Yun Dan''s small head is quite smart. He knows what his brother means, that is, don''t make it unable to move, or faint. He can do it by himself. This is not a problem for him.


    At this time, zanlong didn''t wait for Yun Dan to fight. Knowing that the opponent was not so simple, he immediately jumped up, huddled his whole body together, and punched hard!


    This move is also very powerful. His legs protect his body, one hand is still blocking his chin, and the power of one punch of the other hand is also very large. He is not afraid of Yun Dan catching or fighting back. It can be said to be a move with both attack and defense.


    Hou Liang concealed that if he were himself, he could only retreat. In addition, there was really no good way. Wait until he landed and then fight back. This is a typical human fist. I don''t know how Yundan will deal with it


    Yun Dan didn''t seem to have a better way, and he retreated back, covering his hands in front of his small face. It seemed that there was nothing to do.


    At this time, Liu Wei on the other side showed a smile. Just now, he was a little surprised. He knew that this little boy was very dangerous.


    Liu Wei hasn''t finished laughing. Yun Dan has already made moves, and it seems that there is no way. Just when zanlong''s fist is about to hit Yun Dan''s small hand, Yun Dan''s body rotates quickly, and he can''t help but avoid the punch. At the same time, he kicked out behind his back!


    Zanlong hasn''t landed yet, and he didn''t expect this change. He immediately fainted. There is no other way. He can only feel a sharp pain behind him, and then fly out with a body!


    As the two men exchanged positions, this time zanlong''s body flew directly to Liu Wei and Niuben who were sitting.


    Liu Wei just leaned back and stretched out his hands to block it. The bull run was no longer able. He was so scared that he let out a terrible howl and hurriedly rolled aside.


    Zanlong also fell on Liu Wei, with an embarrassed face and a grinning mouth. It seemed that this foot was not light.


    Yun Dan stood in front of Hou Liang again and asked with a smile, "how about it? Is it heavier than the foot just now? If you don''t agree, try again!"


    Zanlong was really dissatisfied. He immediately stood up and faced Yun Dan again. This time, he didn''t dare to come up, so he confronted Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan didn''t wait, smiled, and still kicked over.


    Zanlong didn''t dare to hit his knee this time, and raised one leg to block.


    Hou Liang saw this situation and knew that this guy was going to be miserable. Yun Dan could have predicted his skill long ago.


    Sure enough, Yun Dan quickly withdrew his foot and swept out sideways, aiming at zanlong''s supporting leg.


    Zanlong had already lifted one leg. Seeing the amazing power of this sweeping, he jumped up quickly.


    Yun Dan didn''t wait. He kicked out with one kick!


    Zanlong''s body was in the air, and he used both legs at all. He was simply unable to protect this leg, and was kicked down on Liu Wei again.


    Liu Wei was also very angry. He never thought that one of his masters was not Yun Dan''s opponent. He was kicked back three times and said coldly, "waste! Shame me, go!"


    Hou Liang also stood up at this time: "Liu Dong, want to go? It''s not that simple!"


    Liu Wei was so angry that he also clenched his teeth and asked, "Hou Liang, don''t go too far. What do you want? Do you still want to leave me?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately threatened him, sneering and saying, "I''m here to talk about business today, but you, Liu Dong, are going to attack me. Now that you know you can''t do it, you''re going to leave? I''m not so bullied by Hou Liang, and I''ll let you go?"


    At this time, it was also a coincidence that the two people outside heard the sound inside and came in again. Hou Liang also kicked on the door with a hard kick.


    When Menton was knocked shut, the two people outside should also have been hit on the nose or head, and there was a terrible howl.


    Hou Liang said, "it''s not that simple. What else can I do to you? I also want you to lie in the hospital for ten days and a half months! Can''t I?"


    Liu Wei was also scared to step back a few steps, and he couldn''t fight at the sight of Yun Dan. Now zanlong was still grinning, and he was not an opponent at all. Hou Liang also shot quickly, with great strength and strength. His two people lost money after opening the door. It''s really not that simple to want to leave today!


    Niuben was afraid. He pointed at Hou Liang with a fierce face and a weak heart and said, "Hou Liang, don''t fool around! We''re here to talk about business. Our chairman is here. If you dare to touch us, you''ll see us in court. Don''t think about it!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "if you fight and spend money, what else can you do? Sit down!"


    Several people were stunned by Hou Liang''s momentum, and Niuben was the first to sit back.


    Liu Wei thought for a while and sat down. He never thought that he was blocked by Hou Liang today. He didn''t know what Hou Liang wanted. If he really took action against himself, it would be really miserable today.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to fight them. That didn''t solve the problem. What Niuben said just now is also reasonable. After all, it''s the chairman of Qingyun group. It''s no good to break it. So he sat down and said coldly, "Liu Wei, let''s talk about business! Today, you took the initiative to deal with Hou Liang, and I''m not like you now!"


    Liu Wei blushed helplessly and said, "Hou Liang, you are just gaining momentum for a while. I have nothing to talk about with you. President Gu is free. If I have to cooperate with you, I can''t help it!"


    Hou Liang hehe smiled: "it''s my intention to cooperate with President Hegu. The general trend is that there is no benefit in cooperating with you. Everyone knows that. What business do you have to talk about?"


    Liu Wei was so angry that he uttered a cold voice. He really had nothing to say. Today he came to intimidate Gu Zhendong. He didn''t expect to be beaten like this. He had no face. What coercion is he talking about?


    Just at this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside, and then captain Zhong pushed the door and walked in, glanced at the people present and asked, "what happened here? Why did you call the police?"


    Niuben was frightened. He didn''t want to call the police. At this time, seeing the police was like seeing his relatives. He immediately said, "Hou Liang ordered his sister to beat people and didn''t let our chairman go. That''s enough. You should deal with this matter as soon as possible!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately said, "this matter needs to be clarified. I, Hou Liang, came to talk about business, not to fight at all. It was you who took the initiative to beat someone. Now you still want to make a mischief. There is no such simple thing. Even if the police are not afraid of it, then business is done!"

 Chapter 771

    After receiving Hou Liang''s message, he Ju didn''t know how to talk to captain Zhong. Captain Zhong was still a little anxious when he came in. Seeing that Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t do much at all, it seemed that Yundan also hit someone, so he immediately put his heart down and looked at Gu Zhendong and said, "President Gu, what''s the situation?"


    Gu Zhendong said at this time, "it was director Liu and President Hou who met. They came to me to talk about business, and there were some contradictions, which led to the conflict. Although director Liu had a large number of people, he also started first, but he didn''t do anything to Hou and President Hou''s sister. It''s not a big deal."


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Gu Zhendong was indeed a very straightforward person, but he would still say things when encountering things. Although it was a matter of a few words, it also made today''s situation very clear. Liu Wei had many people, and Liu Wei''s people started first, but they didn''t hit Yundan.


    Captain Zhong almost didn''t laugh when he heard it. Seeing Yundan''s cute appearance now, he must have hit someone just now, but it didn''t matter. Why did Hou Liang call the police? Captain Zhong and others know hou Liang very well. Isn''t that a scary person?


    However, when he Ju came, he also showed the information to captain Zhong. Captain Zhong also knew his intention this time. He immediately looked at Liu Wei, who was a little stunned, and said, "director Liu, there is nothing to say. Come back with me and make things clear."


    Liu Wei just came back to his senses. He also stared at Hou Liang helplessly. It''s strange that he had to let go. Originally, he called the police!


    However, Liu Wei also knew that his affair had not been revealed at all. Even if he called the police, he was not afraid. The big deal was a fight. Although Gu Zhendong said that his people started first, he didn''t do anything to Hou Liang. Instead, his people were beaten and immediately followed Captain Zhong down the stairs.


    Yun Dan also hugged Hou Liang''s arm and giggled. Knowing that his brother was very smart, he might be able to find some clues this time, which was his own.


    Gu Zhendong naturally followed him downstairs and looked at Hou Liang. Both of them laughed.


    Hou Liang also had two ideas about calling the police. First, Yundan told himself that there was a high possibility that some of these people killed yellow headed people, so it was necessary to leave a fingerprint for comparison.


    Another point is that Gu Zhendong has had some situations here. It should be made clear that Liu Wei and others came to coerce Gu Zhendong to cooperate with them. Although he broke this matter today, Yun Dan also taught Liu Wei''s people a lesson, it is good to file it with the police station after all, and Liu Wei should also consider it if he wants to fight Gu Zhendong.


    This is not a big deal in itself. Everyone came to the police station in their own cars.


    After captain Zhong arranged Gu Zhendong, Niu Ben and Liu Wei, he took Hou Liang and Yun Dan to the office of he Bureau.


    He Ju also asked with a smile, "Liangzi, which one is this? How did you directly conflict with Liu Wei? Is it good for our case?"


    Captain Zhong also smiled and said, "it''s useless to bring them in at this time. We have no evidence at all?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "there are likely to be murderers in there!"


    This sentence stunned everyone. He Ju hurriedly asked, "what do you mean, little guy?"


    Yun Dan said a word and then stopped. He looked at Hou Liang with his head askew and his eyes widened. The meaning was also very obvious. Let Hou Liang say it. I''m afraid I can''t say it clearly after talking for a long time.


    Yun Dan''s action made everyone laugh. Naturally, they all looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "in the morning, Dandan showed how the yellow head fatal injury was caused. At that time, I didn''t dare to say that I couldn''t call the police, but we had some conflicts. During this period, Dandan showed the murderer who may have killed yellow head."


    These people were stunned. He Ju looked at captain Zhong and hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, how did Dan Dan die with a yellow head?"


    Hou Liang then said, "I was hit by my knee to death. The reason why I didn''t dare to say it was because I was afraid of relying on her!"


    Now everyone laughed even more, and Yun Dan himself laughed.


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "if you say so, it''s really possible. The forensic department also said that he was killed by blunt impact. This man''s knee impact is quite severe."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly and said, "originally, I didn''t show anything, but among the people who came back together, there was a Thai named zanlong. This person''s knee hit was very powerful, and he also moved his hand on Yun Dan. Naturally, he couldn''t beat Yun Dan. Yun Dan also showed that this person was likely to hit and kill Huang tou. That''s why he told me."


    At this time, he Ju also said solemnly, "in this case, we really need to discuss it well. If this person, do we immediately catch him?"


    This sentence is to ask captain Zhong and Hou Liang. Captain Zhong knows what the game means and is asking for everyone''s opinions.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "we''d better take the first step first, that is to make this thing clear. The morning thing also needs a record. After all, zanlong moved his hand and asked him to press the mark of the index finger of his right hand on the record. Let''s compare it first."


    Captain Zhong was also stunned, and then overjoyed. He immediately nodded and said, "then I''ll do it right away. Wait for you, and we''ll discuss the result."


    Captain Zhong also went out happily.


    He Ju also laughed happily at this time: "your brothers and sisters are really good at it? They can not only present the case, but also help solve it. It''s really a big help to us!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "this person is still mine. If the fingerprint is right, will I do meritorious service?"


    He Ju immediately nodded and said, "I have done meritorious service, that must be meritorious!"


    Yun Dan was happy now. He put his arm around Hou Liang and laughed proudly. His small appearance was even more beautiful, making the section chiefs also laugh.


    Everyone was naturally in a good mood while waiting for the result. This murder and planting case is likely to have a settlement. He Bureau couldn''t help teasing Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, you won''t break the law after you hit someone. I''ll give you special approval here. How about it?"


    Yun Dan even couldn''t laugh anymore and nodded repeatedly.


    He Ju then said, "if this person is not the one who killed the yellow head, then you are still suspected. How can you hide it in the morning? Also, you can kill the yellow head?"


    Yun Dan was a little dizzy, looked at Hou Liang, and then said, "I didn''t dare to say it because I could crash to death. It really depends on me? I didn''t kill him!"


    Yun Dan''s words made everyone laugh even more. Yun Dan himself also reacted. He Ju was teasing himself, and he also laughed.


    Some of the section chiefs next to him didn''t know that Yun Dan could fight. He was even more surprised and asked, what''s the matter with this little girl? Can you still see that the injury is a collision, and can you still hit the dead?


    He bureau also laughed and told everyone that this little guy was amazing. He could really hit the dead. Although his previous identity was not raised again, several cases were solved by Yun Dan, especially the rescue, which was also very dangerous. The special police were not able to do it. Yun Dan finished it effortlessly.


    Those section chiefs also heard and looked at each other. They had all heard of it. They didn''t expect that the little girl in front of them was too incredible.


    Everyone was chatting here. Captain Zhong soon came in with a look of joy on his face: "He Ju, Liangzi, the result of this comparison has come out! It''s really not bad. The fingerprint on Dandan''s car is quite consistent with the fingerprint on zanlong''s right index finger. It can be said that the person who framed and planted it is zanlong!"


    He Ju immediately nodded and said, "if so, the person who killed the yellow head is also likely to be this zanlong!"


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "that''s certain. If ordinary people don''t have this confidence, they won''t use this way. They must be very confident in themselves, then this person is right!"


    Yundan''s analysis is very reasonable. Ordinary people really don''t have this confidence. He Ju still couldn''t help laughing and teasing: "little Dandan, you''re not trying to get rid of your suspicion?"


    Now everyone laughed even more, and Yun Dan also laughed with him.


    Captain Zhong also said with a smile at this time: "since Dandan has helped us solve the case and everyone has brought it to the police station, do we immediately come up with evidence, conduct a further sudden trial, and strive to win Liu Wei at one stroke?"


    He Ju didn''t say anything, but looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also knew what the game meant, that is, he wanted to see what he said, and immediately said, "I think it''s too early!"


    He Ju nodded with a smile, "there must be a reason?"


    Hou Liang then said, "according to the cases I have seen in the past, the people around Liu Wei must be very reliable. Even if he is arrested, the evidence is conclusive, but he is also likely to take everything in the past and not involve Liu Wei."


    This time captain Zhong nodded again and again: "Liangzi, we are not outsiders, what do you think?"


    Hou Liang then said, "now that we have the evidence, there is nothing to say. We can catch this zanlong at any time. He is the person around Liu Wei. We will stare at his words, and we are likely to find the dens of fraud. After all, we have spent so much effort to find this place and root it out!"


    He Ju nodded repeatedly this time and said, "although this is a murderer, this case is very critical. As long as we can''t get rid of this fake dens, I don''t know how many people will be killed! Apart from these pharmacies we have mastered, other pharmacies will be developed in the future."


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "besides, this murder case is also derived from this major fraud case. I think this is also very necessary."


    He Ju then said, "yes! We''ll keep an eye on the murderer zanlong. As long as we find this shelter, we''ll arrest him immediately. We have conclusive evidence of this person!"


    Captain Zhong also promised immediately and went out to arrange this matter immediately.


    Hou Liang was also very happy and said with a smile, "what bureau, then I''ll say goodbye to dandanji. This busy afternoon, don''t disturb!"

 Chapter 772

    He Ju also said with a smile, "Liangzi, your brothers and sisters have taken care of this case. We are also very grateful!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "He Ju, don''t be so polite. At first, we also did it for ourselves. This Liu Wei fought against us! We also helped each other!"


    He Ju laughed and sent the two people out, and he was very clear in his heart. Hou Liang was not afraid to fight with them. The reason why he spent so much effort was to help the police solve the case. The harm of these people was really great.


    He Ju watched the two people get on the elevator and laughed at Yundan: "little guy, if this case is solved, uncle he will buy you a computer!"


    Yun Dan immediately flipped his trouser pocket, quickly pressed it down, looked up and smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang knows what Yun Dan means. The little guy wants to say that he has money, so he doesn''t need to buy it. But he hasn''t taken it out yet. The money is of great use, and he still needs to save it to play in the Internet cafe!


    After such a toss, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Hou Liang called Ge Honglin. There was no problem there, so he told Ge Honglin that he would not go back and directly went to pick up Ling Jin and go home.


    Yundan also immediately drove to times city.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Uncle Zhong, so he hurriedly answered, "Uncle Zhong, I still want to call you. How''s the situation?"


    Uncle Zhong also laughed and said, "Liangzi, I told you about this. In the first two days, the progress was still very slow. Someone made trouble!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "is tie Yingnan looking for someone to make trouble?"


    Uncle Zhong nodded and said, "it''s them! We also called the police. As a result, those people ran away. They did it repeatedly for several times, so that we didn''t do it. Later, we met Kim Dae taek!"


    Uncle Zhong told Hou Liang about the situation.


    After winning the project, uncle Zhong didn''t use three days of preparation time at all. The next day, his hands were in place. He was also worried that they would continue to build cemeteries.


    After uncle Zhong started, the road immediately couldn''t pass the cart. The car could pass, but it couldn''t be closed. Guo Lei and Qinglong sent a car to pick up some tour groups, which was safe and sound.


    However, the cemetery of tie Yingnan and others could not be built, and many materials could not be transported, especially some stones, which could not be transported by car at all. Tie Yingnan also found someone to make trouble and beat several workers.


    Uncle Zhong''s men didn''t have any fighting materials, so he talked to black tiger. Black tiger brought several people to guard for a few days, but there was also a busy place, and the safety problems couldn''t be put down. No one came to make trouble, so he left.


    But as soon as the black tiger and others left, those people came again.


    Uncle Zhong also just called the police. The police haven''t come yet. It happened that several cars came, and the people who got off the car immediately moved their hands and beat those people away.


    When Uncle Zhong used to thank him, Kim daze got off the bus. Uncle Zhong also knew him. He had dinner with Hou Liang at the same table, and Baotai company was going to the resort to play. It happened to happen that he caught up with this matter.


    Uncle Zhong also immediately told Kim daze about it. Kim daze told uncle Zhong that it was not a problem. They had plenty of people and some idle people. Just help and watch it here.


    These days, Kim taek taek''s people are here, and others are playing in the resort. By the way, help Uncle Zhong watch. It''s also safe.


    Uncle Zhong feels a little sorry. Those people still don''t accept uncle Zhong''s expression. They can only call Hou Liang and ask Hou Liang to thank Dai Baotai and Kim daze. Uncle Zhong knows Hou Liang''s relationship with them, which is quite good.


    Hou Liang nodded after hearing this. Unexpectedly, Dai Baotai and Kim daze helped him this time. But it''s not a big deal. I''ve also helped Dai Baotai a lot. If there are powerful people, Kim daze and others can''t do it, just rely on more people.


    After Shuanglong group withdrew, no one in Linhai could compete with Dai Baotai and others, so he smiled and told uncle Zhong that he would call them about it.


    After hanging up, Hou Liang called Guo Lei and told Guo Lei not to take money from Baotai group. Just have fun.


    Guo Lei and Hou Liang have been together for many years. Hou Liang doesn''t carry Guo Lei behind his back. Guo Lei knows the relationship between Hou Liang and Baotai group and tells Hou Liang that he will confiscate their fees at all, but if Jin daze doesn''t do it, he must give it. There is no way to do this.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, so he told Guo Lei that if it''s a gift, you must take it. It''s not bad. Baotai group is not bad either.


    After that, Hou Liang called Dai Baotai. Dai Baotai knew something and laughed and said, "Liangzi, I''m glad to help you! If you weren''t busy in the provincial capital, the little guy came back, would you still need me? Don''t be polite to me, what''s our relationship? It''s far away!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "brother Dai, wait for me to go back! I really have something here. When the result is achieved, I will go back soon. Then we will meet and talk!"


    Dai Baotai also agreed with a laugh and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou liang thought of it when he left Linhai. Tie Yingnan must not give up. As expected, he made trouble. Fortunately, he has many friends and can help. Otherwise, uncle Zhong really can''t bear it!


    In the past, it really helped Dai Baotai and others a lot. This is nothing. Just let Kim daze send someone to help. It''s just that I don''t know what''s going on with director Fei and whether Director Ren is back.


    This kind of thing is not easy to ask, just wait for director Fei''s call.


    Yun Dan has called Ling Jin here, and the car is parked in front of the door of times city. Ling Jin''s beauty soon went downstairs, got on the car with a smile, and rushed all the way back to Tiejia villa.


    There were two old men sitting in the hall. They were very happy to see Hou Liang and Yundan coming back so early today. They took Yundan and sat down. Tie Chong asked the old man, "Liangzi, did the people in the police station come this morning? Did something happen? I asked, they said it was a human life case! What''s going on?"


    Hou Liang knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he told the old man about it.


    Ling Jin was startled and hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, when you saw me off this morning, there was still a body in the trunk of the car?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "that''s a dead man. What are you afraid of?"


    Yun Dan''s words made several people laugh. Only Ling Jin was still a little afraid, and her face changed. She hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, what happened later?"


    Hou Liang also told Ling Jin about these things. Yun Dan has helped get the evidence of the murderer, but he didn''t start arresting people. Here are all family members, and there''s nothing to say.


    Ling Jin was also very happy after hearing this, but she was still a little afraid when she remembered what happened in the morning. Her big eyes were also staring at Yun Dan and said, "you are too brave, little guy! Now the dead body doesn''t speak, you directly took me to run?"


    Yun Dan giggled and soon went upstairs, and the two old men immediately followed.


    Hou Liang also hugged Ling Jin upstairs, came to his room and said with a smile, "jin''er, Dandan is not afraid of death or life, just afraid of those who can''t be seen. It''s not too bold. If there is a ghost, this little guy will be afraid!"


    Ling Jin also giggled with her. I didn''t know that Yundan was also afraid.


    Ling Jin''s pretty face is very exquisite. Her short head looks so neat, and even her neck looks slender. At this time, she is also smiling. There is also a round dimple on her face. Hou Liang is also very excited by her lovely strength. She couldn''t help but hold Ling Jin up, put her on her legs and kissed her mouth.


    This time, Ling Jin came back and stayed at home all night. She hasn''t had a chance to make out. Ling Jin also couldn''t bear to refuse. At the same time, she was also a little happy and looking forward to it. But today, this posture is a little bad. She is riding on Hou Liang''s legs. Although she is not wearing a skirt, it''s not like that.


    Ling Jin also struggled down, blushing and whispering, "don''t fool around, what''s this for?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "this is irregular? Let''s go to bed!"


    Hou Liang teased Ling Jin to pick up the beauty again and put it directly on the bed. Then he kissed her.


    Ling Jin didn''t refuse Hou Liang''s caress, and she was hugged by Hou liang when there was nothing. But today''s situation is different. At her aunt''s house, she felt Hou Liang''s hand stretched out under her skirt, hurriedly pushed it, blushed and said, "don''t be ridiculous, at her aunt''s house!"


    Hou Liang deliberately said, "they are all around Dandan, and your aunt didn''t come back. It''s early today, so let''s hurry!"


    How can Ling Jin not understand Hou Liang''s meaning? That is to say, it will be a while before my aunt comes back. The two old men are watching Yundan play games, and they won''t come at all, but it''s wrong to hold on to this. What should we hold on to?


    Ling Jin hurriedly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble, even in my home? It''s really not possible. It''s late. What are you holding on to? My aunt is coming back soon. How can this work? Let go of me quickly!"


    Hou Liang also said deliberately, "then we won''t have a chance? It''s better to hit the sun than to hit the sun. It''s today!"


    Ling Jin blushed and said, "don''t be so naughty. Why don''t you have a chance? It''s OK to go to my house next time? It''s no good. What time is it? What''s your hurry?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "let''s hurry up and make love! What if your aunt comes back? I didn''t say hurry up? Where did you think of going?"


    At this time, Ling Jin also realized that Hou Liang was teasing herself, and her face turned red with shame. She pinched Hou Liang''s face hard, and she couldn''t help giggling.


    When Hou Liang held Ling Jin''s body, Ling Jin immediately lost strength, and could only gently hug Hou Liang''s neck and hug and kiss with Hou Liang. As long as it wasn''t nonsense, it was OK to make love as soon as possible, and Ling Jin beauty didn''t refuse.

 Chapter 773

    Last night, I chatted with Xiao Yulong until I went to bed very late. In the morning, I took Ling Jin to the times supermarket. Before I returned to the Big World supermarket, Hou Liang received a call from captain Zhong.


    Hou liang thought that there was progress, so he happily picked it up: "Captain Zhong, did you find anything?"


    Captain Zhong said with a smile, "not yet! This is no hurry. I called you today to ask if Kecheng group is yours?"


    Hou Liang was surprised, nodded hurriedly and said, "it''s mine. What''s the matter?"


    Captain Zhong then said, "Oh! It''s not a big deal. Last night, people from the sub Bureau went to a construction site of yours and said that someone made trouble and hit several workers. Surely you don''t know about it? I just want to tell you that our people have dealt with it. If you have time, go and have a look. I''ll call you if there''s any news here."


    Hou Liang also quickly promised, hung up the phone and told Yundan to go to Kecheng group.


    This time I was busy with yellow hair and dealing with Liu Wei. I really didn''t have time to go to Kecheng group and visit Qimei''s father.


    When the two men went upstairs, they saw Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan come out to see off the two policemen. It should be the police to deal with this matter.


    Qin Yutao also greeted with surprise: "Liangzi, Dandan, why are you here? When did you come?"


    Hou Liang also asked the two policemen about the situation. Captain Zhong said it was not a big deal, so he smiled and said, "we really came for a few days. I heard something happened last night?"


    Qin Yutao and others saw off the two policemen, and hurriedly let Hou Liang and Yundan to the office. After sitting down, they said, "Liangzi, I thought you were in Linhai. There is really something wrong here, and it''s not good to disturb you. If I knew you were in the provincial capital, I''d call you."


    Zhang Yang also immediately continued: "yesterday, a group of people went to the construction site, saying that the construction disturbed their rest, and asked us to stop work immediately. Without saying a few words, they began to fight. We really had a few angry workers, who also moved with them and were beaten by them."


    Hou Liang also frowned and asked, "are you a resident nearby? Someone should be looking for something?"


    Qin Yutao nodded and said, "you may be right in your analysis. These people don''t look like residents. They are very powerful. Those workers also work every day, but they can''t beat those people at all. One of our project managers called the police, and these talents ran away, threatening to come back tonight."


    Hou Liang had a general idea in his mind. This should be the ghost of Liu Wei. This guy had no hope for cooperation in the supermarket. Yesterday, he didn''t threaten Gu Zhendong. He also called the police and slapped him in the face. He knew that Gu Zhendong would not cooperate with them, and it was not easy to find Gu Zhendong.


    Yesterday''s tone may not be able to swallow, so I found someone to go to the construction site to look for trouble. Many people knew the relationship between Kecheng group and myself in the past. Liu Wei knew everything, and it''s not surprising to know.


    This guy doesn''t know that zanlong has been watched. He wants to find something to blur his sight.


    Although the police are staring at zanlong, the construction site here can''t be bullied. After thinking about it, he said, "this is not a problem. Don''t call the police. These guys ran away when the police came. Let''s wait for them ourselves. Can''t we fight? We can also fight."


    Yun Dan immediately said, "OK, let''s go in the evening!"


    Yundan''s anxious look made everyone laugh. Knowing Yundan''s power, many people can''t help it. If you still look for such a thing, it''s in the hands of the little guy.


    Qin Yutao was also a prudent man. He smiled for a while before saying, "if they still come, we should find out whether they are residents. Don''t worry about beating people!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Qin, these people are not workers. It''s me who caused the trouble. I offended the people of Qingyun group. We can''t wait to be bullied. They can''t grow any longer. It''s OK to beat them first!"


    Hou Liang then said his gratitude and resentment with Liu Wei. Speaking of it, it''s not his fault that they are playing tricks. They want to use the pretext of the supermarket to cover up some of their improper businesses. As a result, they are disturbed by themselves and become angry. This is all related.


    Qin Yutao and others realized what was going on. No wonder such a group of people suddenly came last night!


    At this time, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan also reported to Hou Liang that the progress during this period is still very good. In the past, old customers also came and went frequently to ensure the normal operation of the company. This project is also very smooth.


    A few days ago, President Wang from Zhuhai also came and was very satisfied with the project. We also had a meal together and mentioned Hou Liang, but we also thought that Hou Liang was not in the provincial capital, so we didn''t call Hou Liang.


    Mr. Wang also asked Yundan specifically. It seems that he also likes Yundan very much.


    Looking at Yun Dan''s complacency, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and told everyone that it was not like, but a little afraid. When President Wang first met Hou Liang, it was Yun Dan who beat him up. So many people didn''t stop Yun Dan in the hotel, but he was beaten several times by Yun Dan, and then established a friendship.


    Qin Yutao hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaoqi for a long time. At this time, he also mentioned that he is, after all, the daughter of an old friend.


    Yun Dan immediately told Qin Yutao that he would try to bring Zhang Xiaoqi when he came again next time. He almost didn''t see Zhang Xiaoqi.


    We talked about Ke Cheng group. It was noon soon, and we had a meal together. Qin Yutao and others would not let Hou Liang go.


    Hou Liang told everyone to come back in the evening and go to the construction site together. It''s ok if those people don''t come. If they come, make it clear. If not, clean them up.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang and Yun Dan bought some things to visit old man Qi Tianshou.


    On the way back, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was still a strange number, so he answered, "Hello, who is it?"


    The voice of a middle-aged man over there said, "President Hou? It''s me. I''m tie Yingfei. Do you remember?"


    Hou Liang immediately remembered that this was tie Yingnan''s brother. He was not a stranger to tie Yingnan. This person was still very good. He was not the same as tie Yingfei, so he smiled and said, "of course I remember. I don''t know what''s the matter with you?"


    Tie Yingfei was a little embarrassed and said, "I know the relationship between you and my brother, but I''m also very helpless. Their father and son are like that, and I can''t persuade them. I''m really a little embarrassed to find you this time, but I have to make a phone call. If you agree, it''s best. I don''t know if you are busy now?"


    Hou Liang was really curious and immediately said, "you and your brother tie Yingnan are not the same people. I also know that I don''t mind so much. If there''s anything I can help, I''m willing to help. Just say it."


    Tie Yingfei said with a smile, "we have a competition in the provincial capital, or an exchange competition, and the women of the other side are very powerful! This is also a competition that has been planned for a long time. People come to the door to challenge, and our hands are not good. It''s duanweiguo. Speaking of your sister, do you think you can help?"


    Hou Liang also fainted: "do you mean to ask my sister to help play the game?"


    Tie Yingfei laughed dryly. "I also know it''s an invitation, but it''s quite important for us. It doesn''t matter if you''re busy, as long as your sister has time? The opponent is a karate four section master. We really can''t deal with it. There was a master of a club in Kyoto who wanted to come, but he can''t come temporarily!"


    Yun Dan listened and immediately said, "that''s OK! My brother and I are in the provincial capital. I don''t know what time it is? I''ll hit her... Brother, say it!"


    Yun Dan said and saw Hou Liang staring at her. He quickly stopped talking with a smile and continued driving.


    Hou Liang was also helpless, not that he didn''t want to help, but it was not his job. Yun Dan was able to play, and he was not an athlete. After thinking about it, he asked, "what time is it? If tonight, we really don''t have time!"


    Tie Yingfei was also very happy over there. Hearing Yundan''s words, he laughed and said, "President Hou, you are also in the provincial capital? That''s really a coincidence. The time of the game is tomorrow night, and there is a temporary replacement. We''re afraid it''s too late here. If you are also in the provincial capital, you must help!"


    Hou Liang was also helpless: "OK, we''ll contact again tomorrow!"


    Tie Yingfei was very happy, and immediately said, "President Hou, did you agree? I signed up for your sister? Although the opponent is also very, very powerful, your sister is really hopeful!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, sign up! We won''t leave tomorrow!"


    Tie Yingfei nodded his head and promised. He also heard Yundan''s voice on the phone and shouted happily.


    Hou Liang hung up and said, "you little guy is so good at fighting? You are not an athlete, so we can go or not!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s OK these days. I also want to see foreign masters. I heard that karate is also very powerful, but I know their weaknesses and I''m not afraid!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy wouldn''t be afraid at all. If he said he saw the shadow of yellow hair in the back now, the little guy could jump out of the car and run away!


    Just talking, Hou Liang''s phone rang again. This time it was Lin Weier. Hou Liang hadn''t seen Lin Weier for a long time, so he quickly picked it up: "Wei Er, miss me?"


    Lin Weier also smiled and said, "no serious, Dan Dan, are you in the provincial capital? I saw captain Zhong and he Ju, and I heard you helped find the murderer?"


    Yun Dan was still driving. Hearing Lin Weier''s voice, he was also very excited. He immediately leaned over and said, "sister, I found it! Have you come to the provincial capital? Where are you?"


    Lin Weier also giggled when she heard Yun Dan''s voice: "in the police station! If you have time in the evening, go to the hostel to find me."


    Hou Liang knew the police station''s guest house, and it was true that he hadn''t seen Lin Weier for a long time. He immediately promised to come down, but also told Lin Weier that he might be late and that there were still some things to deal with.

 Chapter 774

    Hou Liang also asked why Lin Weier came to the provincial capital.


    Lin Weier told Hou Liang that it was because of the big case of fake drugs that after he came back from Linshan County, the Fang Bureau said this thing, asked Lin Weier to come to the provincial capital to cooperate in the investigation, and also brought the situation of Linhai Taimin pharmacy and convenience pharmacy, and reported it to the he Bureau.


    This information is also what he Ju and Lin Weier said. Unexpectedly, Yundan has repeatedly found clues to this big case.


    In fact, Hou Liang and Lin Weier both know that this little guy is like an elf. His eyes and ears are good. It''s not surprising to find some clues.


    When Hou Liang hung up the phone this time, the car had stopped in front of the Big World supermarket, and the two people went upstairs.


    At this time, Hou Liang remembered that he would call home for leave. Even if he went home tonight, it would be a little late. It was more troublesome in the provincial capital than when he was near the sea. His mother was used to not going back, and people here still miss Yundan.


    After asking for leave from home, I called Ling Jin and told her whether to go today. I was not sure when I could go back with Dan Dan. I had to go to the construction site of Kecheng group in the evening.


    Just after hanging up the phone, Ge Honglin and Gu Zhendong came in with a smile. As soon as Gu Zhendong saw Hou Liang and Yundan coming back, he immediately burst out laughing: "Liangzi, it''s really you! Dan Dan, you''re really good!"


    Yun Dan immediately raised his neck and laughed proudly when he heard the praise.


    Hou Liang was teased and laughed, "President Gu, they didn''t go again, did they?"


    Gu Zhendong said with a smile, "I didn''t go at all, and I''m sorry to go. I made it very clear that day that I didn''t want to cooperate with them. Later, I called the police, and after arriving at the police station, I made everything clear. The police also knew that they wanted to cooperate forcibly, and also said something about Liu Wei. How dare I go?"


    Ge Honglin also smiled and said, "just now, President Gu asked me what Dandan used to do and why he was so powerful. I''m also a little curious. This little guy is obedient? He can''t hit people?"


    Yun Dan himself laughed, "Uncle Ge, am I very good?"


    Ge Honglin laughed even more. "Did you say a few compliments and follow up? But you''re really good. It''s not like that to go out!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Ge, not only that, but also promised to play games. This time, it''s a big deal."


    Ge Honglin and Gu Zhendong are not outsiders. Besides, this kind of competition is not a big deal. Hou Liang told the two people about it, which made everyone laugh. This little guy can also cause trouble.


    Gu Zhendong came to invite a few people to dinner. Liu Wei didn''t know how to deal with it. Hou Liang and Yun Dan went and solved it easily, especially when they called the police.


    In fact, Hou Liang didn''t remember to call the police. The reason why he wanted to call the police was not that Yundan said that the man was likely to be a murderer. After calling the police, it was good for Gu Zhendong.


    But tonight is really not good. The two people want to go to the construction site to have a look. Hou Liang also politely refused Gu Zhendong. It''s really something. Drinking and eating can be done any day.


    Gu Zhendong saw that Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t have time and didn''t leave, so he had to ask Ge Honglin and others. These people also helped a lot. The four joint online shopping malls will be established soon, and he was very grateful to ge Honglin and others.


    Hou Liang naturally won''t care about this. After chatting for a while, the time is almost over. The two people went straight to Ke Cheng group.


    Qin Yutao and others are also waiting for Hou Liang and Yundan to come to the construction site.


    The project has also been under construction for some time, and some floors have been up. It is time to seize the time. 9:30 p.m. is also very normal, which is in line with the regulations of relevant departments. Besides, there are not so many residents nearby, and they just come to look for trouble.


    Several people also chatted in the simple office on the construction site, waiting for those people to come.


    At this time, a construction project manager talked about the strength of these people. A worker was punched and still hurts today. His ribs are blue and blue. His fist is really hard enough.


    Hou Liang and Yundan also couldn''t help looking at each other. They all suspected that they were members of the Qingyun group basketball team. After all, there were three masters there. Yundan had seen two, one was Liu Dalong, the other was Muay Thai zanlong. It was said that there was also a Kaishan fist Huang Bo, which was probably the one who hit people. If he came this evening, he would really have a meeting for a while.


    At about 8:30 p.m., there was a loud noise outside, and a group of people came to the construction site.


    Qin Yutao looked in the window and said, "it''s this group of people. It''s not bad today. They didn''t do it immediately. I heard that they did it without a few words when they came yesterday!"


    Hou Liang said coldly, "that''s to observe whether there are people from the police. These guys are not residents at first. First, they shout for a while. If there are people from the police, they won''t do it casually. If they see no one, they will do it immediately. Let''s go and meet them!"


    Yun Dan had been worried for a long time, but he also followed Hou Liang to the construction site. As long as Hou Liang didn''t nod and talk, Yun Dan wouldn''t do it. This little guy was really obedient.


    I saw a strong man about one meter and nine heads shouting, "are you going to stop work? Get your manager for me! Hurry up, or I''ll be rude!"


    A man nearby had seen Hou Liang and others coming, so he whispered a few words, and the big man immediately looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang had arrived nearby at this time, looked at the seven or eight talents and said, "I''m the manager here. If you have anything to say, just talk to me!"


    The big man looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan. He had a general idea in his mind, and said coldly, "well, since you are a manager, let them stop work immediately, and don''t affect our rest. Otherwise, I don''t care if you are a manager or not. Don''t blame me for being rude."


    Hou Liang was not angry, and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    The big man said unhappily, "I''m a resident nearby. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "take your release certificate, I always want to have a look. Maybe it''s the person Liu Wei sent to make trouble? If it''s really a nearby resident, I''d like to talk to you!"


    Hou Liang''s words were very powerful. In a word, it showed that it was probably Liu Wei''s man. The big man was also stunned. Then he said, "who comes out with the release certificate? Don''t talk nonsense with me, stop work or not?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "then you just admit that Liu Wei sent it? Liu Wei, who hasn''t competed with us in the supermarket, came up with this idea to try to disturb our order. It''s useless. I don''t want to do anything about you. Go back and tell Liu Wei to come and be serious!"


    The big man also had nothing to say. Hou Liang blushed and his neck was thick. He angrily said, "don''t talk nonsense with me. It doesn''t matter who sent it. Stop or stop?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "you are sent by Liu Wei, you are not residents, and you are not the superior competent department. What right do you have to let us stop work?"


    The big man also laughed: "well, let''s do it!"


    Yun Dan also jumped out immediately and said crisply, "I''m waiting for you! Come up and try!"


    Seeing Yun Dan''s eyes, the big man stepped forward and punched him.


    This punch is very powerful. It''s not a temptation at all, nor is it a show of mercy.


    Hou Liang saw it more clearly in his eyes. This person knew Yun Dan, at least he had heard of it. When he saw himself and Yun Dan, he recognized it. He was going to have a try with Yun Dan. Otherwise, Yun Dan was such a beautiful and slender girl that ordinary people wouldn''t have such a heavy hand.


    Yun Dan didn''t take him in his eyes at all. He didn''t move. He leaned back and there was a hook under his feet.


    Generally, people who practice boxing are not so stable under their feet. Yun Dan has long been optimistic about this weakness, and his feet are purposeful.


    Seeing that one punch could not hit Yun Dan, this big head and eye still had some room at first, and his front leg also took a false step. As this punch came, it became solid, and he quickly lifted his leg.


    Yun Dan''s feet were hooked up, and he didn''t let the big man hide at all. It was even harder to dodge when he lifted them. He didn''t expect that the strength of Yun Dan''s feet was so great that he could only sit on the ground with a hook, and there was also a big split.


    It seems that this man is more skillful than the man in the morning, and he hasn''t howled miserably, but Yun Dan can''t hide from one foot on the side. He was kicked directly, and immediately rolled out.


    This big man''s skill is really good. Although he is one meter nine, he stood up after rolling for a while and ran frantically towards Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan didn''t hook him anymore. He slipped in with his outstretched arm and hit the big man''s chin with an elbow!


    This is very real. With the power of the big man and the power of Yun Dan, he immediately fell to the ground with a terrible howl.


    Now the next few people are also silly, and they dare not come up one by one, and they all stare at the big man on the ground. Unfortunately, the big man can''t get up this time.


    Hou Liang also saw that this big man was really very powerful. If he dealt with him himself, he could only step back at first, and there was no way at all. At this time, seeing the appearance of those people, he smiled and said, "if my guess is good, this person should be Kaishan fist Huang Bo?"


    Those people also looked at each other, and no one answered Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang didn''t need them to answer, but still smiled and said, "I don''t want to embarrass you. This Kaishan fist is not my sister''s opponent. You get him back and say to Liu Wei that this kind of kid''s trick won''t be used here to make a fool of yourself. If you want to come, just come at Hou Liang! Get out!"


    Several people looked at each other for a while, and felt that they were no match at all. They immediately picked up the big man, got on a car not far away and left.


    Hou Liang then said to Qin Yutao, "Uncle Qin, this can''t be wrong. The people sent by Liu Wei are disturbing us. Don''t pay attention to them, and it won''t last long."

 Chapter 775

    Qin Yutao and others nodded after hearing Hou Liang''s words. After Hou Liang came to explain the situation in the morning, everyone also understood.


    This business was originally robbed by Liu Hanbai. Now Liu Hanbai has gone in. He is not a nearby resident, that is, Liu Wei sent him. This expert was beaten by Yun Dan. Naturally, these people know that it is boring to come again.


    Qin Yutao said with a smile, "Liangzi, your big bodyguard is really effective? This guy came yesterday, and several of our workers are not rivals!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this little guy is looking for these things."


    At this time, Yun Dan also smiled and said, "brother, we have seen the master of Liu Wei''s basketball team. Now this guy has no choice?"


    Hou Liang really didn''t pay attention to this matter. After thinking about it, he couldn''t help laughing. That time he hit Liu Dalong with a split leg. This morning he hit zanlong with Muay Thai and got the evidence of zanlong''s murder. He hit this Kaishan fist in the evening. This time Liu Wei was defeated step by step!


    I can''t compete with myself in business at all. These thugs are not Yundan''s opponents. They are really helpless by themselves. If the case of fake drugs is solved, this guy will be finished soon.


    Zhang Yang knew that everyone didn''t eat, so he arranged to invite a meal. Whether it was the people Hou Liang provoked or not, it was Hou Liang and Yun Dan who helped clean up these people after all.


    Yun Dan was hungry for a long time, so he happily promised to come down immediately. Hou liang thought Lin Weier should have eaten it at this time. When he contacted Lin Weier, he told Lin Weier that he and Yun Dan might go later, so he promised to come down and go to a nearby hotel with everyone.


    After eating, the two people went straight to the police station guest house.


    Yun Dan knocked hard on the door twice, and Lin Weier hurriedly opened the door: "little dead girl, why are you knocking like this? It''s not inaudible!"


    Lin Weier opened the door in her little pajamas, which set off her figure even better and looked like she was just about to rest.


    Yun Dan hadn''t seen Lin Weier for a long time, and jumped on her like a spoiled girl. Her small hand also stretched out in Lin Weier''s collar: "sister, I miss you so much! Hurry to come in and see you!"


    That''s what Lin Weier said. She also missed Yun Dan very much. She hugged Yun Dan and kissed Yun Dan''s little face. Then she said to Hou Liang, "what are you looking at? Close the door! Little dead girl, take your hands out and grab what?"


    Yun Dan also forgot that this sister can''t grab at random, but she also grabbed one. With a smile, she took her hand out, took off her clothes and ran in to take a bath.


    Lin Weier also fainted. Looking at Hou Liang, she asked, "are you going to leave Dandan here?"


    Hou Liang also jumped up like Yun Dan, and immediately threw Lin Weier down on the bed, but his hand didn''t extend along the collar, but extended it in the hem of the skirt, held Lin Weier, and then hehe smiled and said, "how about I stay, too?"


    Lin Weier hadn''t made out with Hou Liang for a long time, and she trembled when she was held. She felt that Hou Liang pinched it and didn''t refuse. She just blushed and whispered, "how can that be done? This is a guest house, not a home. You still have to go. If Dandan stays, it''s OK."


    Hou Liang didn''t care so much. Yun Dan came out in a moment and quickly kissed Lin Weier''s small mouth.


    Although she can''t live here, Lin Weier doesn''t refuse Hou Liang''s kiss and caress. This beautiful woman only misses Hou Liang a little. She is usually busy with work. It''s rare to have such an opportunity. She''s not in Linhai, but even intimate, so she lets Hou Liang''s hands move around and kiss Hou Liang.


    Until the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, Lin Weier hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away, panting, "little dead girl is coming out, get up!"


    In fact, Lin Weier and Hou Liang both know that they used to live together when they were at home. Although Yun Dan didn''t dare to come and make trouble, he knew everything in his heart, but this was in the same room. Lin Weier and Hou Liang wouldn''t go too far, so they hurried up.


    Yun Dan came out with a bath towel, jumped into bed and pressed Lin Weier for a while.


    The little guy''s pajamas were in the iron house, and there was no pajamas at all. At this time, there was a row around the bath towel. Hou Liang could see clearly in the back, and he didn''t know his scruples. Hou Liang was unable, so he hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover Yun Dan.


    Lin Weier kissed Yun Dan twice, and soon got up and said, "Hou Liang, you''ve finished the case this time. I didn''t expect it. At present, the people in what bureau are staring at zanlong. I believe it will come to an end soon."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly: "yes! We didn''t expect it. Several times it was found by the little guy. Liu Wei has been a little crazy these two days. I don''t know that his men have been given evidence. We''ll deal with Liu Wei''s matter tonight."


    In addition to intimacy, there are many things to say when two people meet. They are all related to some cases.


    As it was very late when the two came, Lin Weier quickly said, "Hou Liang, go back. Dan Dan won''t leave, OK?"


    Yun Dan hasn''t lived with Lin Weier yet. He didn''t sleep in a bed. Hearing Lin Weier''s words, he was very happy, and immediately asked, "sister, you sleep with me?"


    Lin Weier also immediately nodded and said, "it''s just the two of us. Can we be separated? Don''t open a room alone."


    Yun Dan was very happy and knew that Lin Weier wouldn''t let Hou Liang live here. This is the police station''s guest house. He also hurriedly said, "brother, go back. I''ll sleep with my sister. Don''t drive. I''ll go back to pick you up early tomorrow morning."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy just frolicked for ten minutes and then fell asleep. He was so happy, but the situation could only be that he promised to go back to the iron house.


    Xiao Yulong didn''t know when Hou Liang would come back. He really came to the iron house. This night, he also talked with Xiao Yulong very late. In the morning, Yun Dan really came back very early. This is not surprising. Lin Weier has a task to come, so naturally she can''t sleep in.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan got on the car and the phone rang. It was Lin Weier who called, so they hurriedly answered: "Weier, Dan Dan has arrived."


    Lin Weier said reassuringly, "that''s good, this little boy is really annoying! I really didn''t expect that she even hugged and dragged her this night. Her little hands are dishonest, and it''s even more annoying than you! All right!"


    Hou Liang also hung up the phone with a smile, but she couldn''t laugh in her heart. The beauty didn''t know that Yun Dan was used to this kind of sleeping method. Naturally, she wouldn''t be honest when she fell asleep.


    Ge Honglin had been here long ago. When he saw Hou Liang, he smiled and said, "Liangzi, today is the beginning of the online joint operation of four supermarkets. It''s comprehensive. No, it''s five supermarkets. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan are also happy to follow Ge Honglin to the machine room. Gu Zhendong, Ling Jin and Shi Wendong are also there. This is a grand event. Although Hou Liang didn''t worry about it, he is also happy.


    In fact, this has long been decided, but the difference is Qingliu supermarket.


    This time, the goods are more comprehensive. In addition, the underground central mall near the sea is generally delivered nearby, which is irrelevant. They can also help each other. Customers can find almost all the goods they want.


    Shi Wendong laughed and said, "Liangzi, when I was defeated by you in Linhai at first, I didn''t expect to cooperate one day. I really want to thank you. You are really much better than others!"


    Gu Zhendong even laughed: "Shi Dong, you don''t know yet. When Liangzi came, I joined forces with Liu Wei to deal with Liangzi. Finally, Liangzi ignored past grievances and accepted our Qingliu supermarket!"


    Although Ling Jin didn''t say anything, she also looked at Hou Liang with a smile.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I didn''t do anything. Those are all things in the past. If you want to thank Mr. Ge, you''d better thank Mr. Ge. The online mall was originally proposed by Mr. Ge, and it was also the first attempt of our Linhai underground center mall. That''s why we defeated Mr. Shi!"


    Everyone even laughed, knowing that this was Ge Honglin''s credit.


    This matter has been finalized so far, and several people also went back to the office to talk. Ling Jin was rarely involved at this time, and she couldn''t cope with Yun Dan. The little guy was already busy, but there was a sister around her neck, and she shook up vigorously, making everyone laugh.


    Shi Wendong was the first to propose to celebrate. Gu Zhendong grabbed the treat, and Hou Liang also agreed with a smile.


    This situation is also very interesting. Hou Liang doesn''t care about his business, but he seems to be a super boss. Hou Liang runs back and forth. Sometimes he has to go back to Linhai. When Hou Liang is away, these bosses listen to ge Honglin, who is also the boss of the bosses.


    Shi Wendong was originally the chairman of Baiyang group, but he was at the same level as Lin Dawei and Qinglong. It was funny to see.


    This time, I didn''t bring anyone else, including seven bosses of the four supermarkets and Yundan, to a pretty good hotel nearby.


    This came in their own cars. Only Ling Jin was in Yundan''s car. Before she got off the car, Yundan said, "brother, isn''t that brother Wen''s car? You see he must be nearby. Let''s have dinner with him?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned. This text had not been seen for a long time. At first, if it hadn''t been for the text''s reminder, Zhu Baoyu couldn''t get rid of the poisonous pork, so he quickly said, "jin''er, you go up first to accompany everyone. I have a friend here to meet."


    Ling Jin saw Hou Liang''s meaning and understood that Yundan wanted to invite that person to dinner, but Hou Liang didn''t want to invite, that is to say, he wanted to meet alone, so he promised to accompany everyone upstairs.


    Hou Liang also immediately called Wen.


    The text side answered the phone after a while, and said in a low voice, "Hou Liang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Dan Dan saw your car, so come down and meet me? I''m downstairs of the hotel!"


    The text was also dizzy. After thinking for a while, it said impatiently, "well, wait, it''s really haunting!"

 Chapter 776

    The text will come down soon, that is, eating in this hotel.


    Yun Dan didn''t have so many things in his heart. He immediately stretched out his head and shouted, "brother Wen, brother Wen, we''re here! Come on!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, stop shouting. He knows our car."


    The text soon came, stared at Yundan, and then couldn''t help laughing, scraped Yundan''s nose in front of the window: "little guy, what are you shouting for? I don''t know your Land Rover?"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you miss you?"


    The text also smiled helplessly: "I miss you too! But I don''t think much of your brother. I can''t help you!"


    Hou Liang also got out of the car and came to the back. He took the text to the car and sat down. Then he said with a smile, "brother Wen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. We also saw your car by accident. It''s really a coincidence that you helped me last time. I also said to invite you to the provincial capital, but I didn''t have time. I happened to meet you today."


    The text also tilted Hou Liang''s eye, and then said, "don''t do this, wait for your meal? That''s not greedy? What''s the matter, just say it directly, don''t look so insidious!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This guy was different from others, and there was no way to take him. From the initial enemy to now, he has become a friend. This process also lasted for a long time: "brother Wen, we are also old friends, don''t say that? We came to the provincial capital this time for a case!"


    The text immediately said, "don''t tell me this. I hate it. Several cases almost didn''t involve me!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "isn''t that all close? This time it won''t involve you. Aren''t you in Xiangyun group? Does your chairman often contact with the chairman of Qingyun group?"


    The text also said coldly, "if you have anything to say, don''t beat around the bush. Everyone knows the relationship between Qingyun group and Xiangyun group. You still need to ask me this?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Wen is really happy, so I''ll be frank. Have you heard of the case of fake drugs?"


    Hou Liang felt that this text was not too bad, and really helped himself a lot. From this point of view, he was also a credible person. He also said a lot with the text, and these words did not reach the ears of his opponents, which could explain the problem. So today, he talked about this matter without hesitation.


    The text was also stunned by Hou Liang''s words. After reading it carefully, Hou Liang said, "you also know this case? You can''t handle your own affairs yet. Have time to meddle in your own affairs?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not my own business. If I''m young, they won''t let me go. I''m also trying to deal with them. If I''m big, although I''m not a great Xia for the country and the people, I can''t look at them to harm people, can I? I don''t need to say the harm of this fake medicine. Your brother Wen must know!"


    The text also nodded and said, "I really know something about this, because it seems that two people are dead, one is boss Geng Guozhong, and the other is houyumin, a delivery driver."


    Hou Liang looked at the text and said something that everyone knew. He laughed and said, "brother Wen, to be honest, we also know that the Yellow haired Hou Yumin''s body was found in Dandan''s car. They want to frame me. We even suspect the murderer."


    The text was immediately surprised: "who do you doubt?"


    Naturally, Hou Liang couldn''t say it, so he said with a smile, "it''s naturally the people around Liu Wei. We think that following the people around Liu Wei, we can definitely find a fake dens, right? That''s what I want to ask!"


    The text immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know this. You asked the wrong person!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "I don''t want to ask you this, but you always know some news? After all, you are in Xiangyun group!"


    The text was stunned, and then stared into Hou Liang''s eyes and said, "you boy still want to hit my idea? I told you, I''m just a small company, and I''m not the person around Wan Qiyun, chairman of Xiangyun group. How can I know? But your direction may be wrong."


    The latter sentence was said after thinking for a while. Hou Liang also moved in his heart and hurriedly asked, "brother Wen, what do you mean?"


    The text also hesitated slightly, and then said, "you know everything. Don''t ask me? Qingyun group used to be a food processing manufacturer, but Xiangyun group was saved by the pharmaceutical factory. Isn''t this a very clear thing? You stare at the food processing people and want to solve the fake drug case, isn''t this the opposite?"


    Hou Liang immediately understood the meaning of this sentence. At first, when he suspected zanlong, it was because he killed yellow hair. He Ju also meant this, but the words of the text immediately made Hou Liang understand that this was wrong, and it was indeed a directional mistake.


    Zanlong, Liu Dalong, or Huang Bo, the Kaishan fist he played last night, but the thugs around Liu Wei are usually members of a basketball team. If something happens, they will come forward. Even if it happens to the pharmaceutical factory, they will not participate!


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang hurriedly said, "brother Wen, what you said is so reasonable that I understand it. But you must know more about Xiangyun group?"


    The text was also made helpless. After hesitating for a while, he said, "you are really determined to eat me, this boy? But you have made a wrong idea. Some things you think! If you are the boss of Xiangyun group, will you guard against your own people? Or against a passer-by? Sometimes even the police will guard against it, do you think I can know?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "brother Wen, if you say so, I will know, and I understand what to do. At noon, I have several managers of supermarkets here. It''s not convenient for you to go. Do you have time in the evening?"


    The text thought for a while and said, "we''ll talk about it then."


    Yun Dan hurriedly said at this time, "brother, we don''t have time in the evening. We still have to play games. You promised!"


    Hou Liang also fainted and hurriedly said, "brother Wen, I really can''t do it today. I''ll invite you another day."


    The text also couldn''t help laughing: "your brothers and sisters are smarter than each other? It''s so difficult to treat me to a meal. Forget it, I won''t go either! Don''t call me if you have nothing to do. I''m going up and have friends!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing. It''s really not a matter of pushing and holding back. It''s really something today!


    The text got out of the car and didn''t hurry up. He turned around and scraped Yun Dan''s nose. He laughed and said, "little guy, you''re really good! It seems that I have foresight. I didn''t compete with you at first, or I wouldn''t be beaten by you?"


    Yun Dan immediately smiled and said, "brother Wen, how can I hit you? Even if you hit me, I won''t fight back. You helped my brother a lot, and we all miss you!"


    The text couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I''m gone, you still don''t think of me! Goodbye!"


    Yun Dan waved his little hand goodbye to the text. The text laughed and soon went upstairs.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Dandan, let''s also go upstairs. This text brother really likes you. Otherwise, he wouldn''t say so much. It''s your credit!"


    Yun Dan smiled proudly again, and soon asked, "brother, this brother Wen is a little mysterious? What do you say he does?"


    Hou Liang also shook his head and quickly said, "at least he is a credible person."


    After so many contacts, Hou Liang still didn''t know who this guy was, but he must feel very believable. Today''s words also pointed out his directional mistakes.


    Indeed, what the text says is also very reasonable. In the past, Xiangyun group was the predecessor of the pharmaceutical factory, so the thugs around Liu Wei naturally won''t participate in it. This is also the crux of what bureau and others have been staring at zanlong for several days and haven''t found new clues.


    What''s more, the words that the text inadvertently asks are also telling Hou Liang that the boss of Xiangyun group is very strict with the people around him. The text came to Xiangyun group later, so naturally it won''t participate in anything.


    Even the police are heavily guarded, which is even more reasonable. Naturally, the prevention of outsiders will not be so strict, that is to say, I still have hope.


    Thinking of these things, Hou Liang also secretly had some ideas in his heart. When he played the game today, if he had time, he would still have to fight with Yun Dan himself.


    Just as he was going upstairs, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was the number yesterday, which was called by tie Yingfei. He also picked it up conveniently: "Hello, tie Lao!"


    Tie Yingfei also sighed as if relieved and said, "Mr. Hou, you are really a man of credibility. The phone is on. I''m worried to death. Is there anything wrong with the evening?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "my sister has promised, so naturally there is no problem."


    Tie Yingfei was even more happy: "well, can you come earlier in the afternoon? You still need to do some adaptive training, get familiar with the venue and so on, which will delay your time in the provincial capital stadium."


    Hou liang thought for a while, which was also reasonable. He smiled and said, "OK, we''ll go after eating at noon. You wait!"


    Tie Yingfei happily agreed and hung up with a smile.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh when he came to the private room. This position is also quite interesting. Ling Jin is sitting in the middle, Ge Honglin is sitting across an empty seat, and several other bosses are beside him.


    Yun Dan also went to find it himself and sat on Ling Jin''s side. Hou Liang could only sit between Ling Jin and Ge Honglin with a smile. It seemed that everyone knew something.


    Although he may not know his relationship with Ling Jin, Yun Dan wants to sit next to him and also wants to find Ling Jin. At the age of, everyone won''t come out of this place. Yun Dan himself wants to get close to it and squeeze others away. This little guy doesn''t have so many things in his heart.

 Chapter 777

    At noon, Hou Liang celebrated happily with the bosses of several big supermarkets. Because he received a call from tie Yingfei, telling Hou Liang to go earlier, this mood is understandable. Since he agreed, he also said goodbye to everyone in the afternoon and took Yundan directly to the stadium.


    Hou Liang really hasn''t been to this stadium. He used to pass by. Knowing that the floor area here is not small, he didn''t expect that the indoor stadium inside is even larger and amazing, which can accommodate tens of thousands of people. At this time, many people have arrived, including media personnel, staff and athletes.


    From a distance, I can see three boxing rings. Except for the middle ring, there are no people on both sides of the ring. There are also coaches in the ring. It should be that tie Yingfei said he was familiar with the field.


    Inside, a boxing ring looks like a Japanese master. Each of them is not too tall, but they are very strong. Their small eyes are shining. At first glance, they are very endurance and can play very well. There are also two women, whose bodies are also extremely strong, looking about 150 Jin.


    Hou Liang looked a little dizzy. Although Yundan was not afraid, it did not conform to the rules? Although he hasn''t played this kind of competition before, he knows that there are levels. Yun Dan and the two women fight against each other. Neither of them is of the same level. Although Yun Dan is not short, he is only a hundred jin.


    At this time, four of the three people quickly stepped out. The first two were middle-aged people, one of whom was tie Yingfei, and the other was a man in his early fifties. One of the latter two people had also seen, which was Duan Weiguo defeated by Yun Dan, and another young man, tall, also followed.


    Tie Yingfei also grabbed Hou Liang''s hand, laughed and said, "Mr. Hou, you really talk about credibility! We are all worried that a female expert from a club in Kyoto didn''t come, maybe... This is director Tao of our Wushu Association. You know, this is Mr. Hou I told you!"


    Director Tao also hurriedly came to hold Hou Liang''s hand, but looked at Yun Dan with a smile and said, "Mr. Hou, I heard old tie say that your sister is also very powerful. Because no one came to fight, I asked you temporarily. Is that the little beauty? No?"


    Yun Dan is slim and extremely sweet and beautiful. He is wearing high heels and tightly hugging Hou Liang''s arm. With a smile on his face and big eyes, he looks around. He doesn''t look like a person who can play games anyway?


    Duan Weiguo came up behind and said with a smile, "director Tao, it''s this little sister! Although the opponent is quite tough, it may not be the opponent of this little sister. I''m also the loser of my little sister!"


    Tie Yingfei nodded and laughed.


    Director Tao also fainted. Unexpectedly, it was Yun Dan, who also laughed embarrassedly.


    Hou Liang also understood director Tao''s meaning, smiled and said, "although my sister can follow, this level may not be allowed, right? This is not a level?"


    Tie Yingfei immediately said, "President Hou, you don''t know, this is not a pure competition, nor the rules of boxing, but a competition equivalent to a martial arts competition. That''s why the masters of Kyoto didn''t come, too..."


    Director Tao then said, "tie Lao, there is nothing to say. To be honest, he is also a little stage fright. He knows the strength of his opponent. He is not a pure athlete, but a master of karate. That is my apprentice. This is tie Lao''s apprentice, both of whom are masters. These two games are still promising, and there is no hope for women."


    Tie Yingfei immediately said, "there is not much hope for the remaining two games. This game depends on the next one. If I hadn''t seen your sister make a move, I really didn''t dare to invite her. Today it''s all up to your sister. Mr. Hou, thank you for your strong support!"


    Director Tao still looked at Yun Dan, smiled and shook his head, and then said, "President Hou, I heard that tie Lao said that you are all in business, and the business is still very large, but this kind of competition will inevitably have some bumps. In case you hurt your sister, we are also... Do you think it''s ok?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "no problem, as long as the rules allow it. Even if it''s broken, I won''t find you. Director Tao can rest assured."


    Hou Liang''s words made Duan Weiguo burst into laughter. Only Duan Weiguo knew the strength of Yundan best.


    Yun Dan also asked at this time, "aren''t you wearing gloves?"


    Tie Yingfei immediately said, "you don''t need to wear boxing gloves, but there is also a glove that can show your fingers. This is the difference in the rules of the game. In fact, it''s free fighting, is there no problem?"


    Yun Dan then smiled: "no problem, I just ask, whether to wear it or not is no problem."


    Director Tao also shook his head and couldn''t help laughing: "since you''ve come so early, take your sister to get familiar with the venue? Tie Lao, here also prepare clothes for Yundan, and you can''t go on this one?"


    Duan Weiguo immediately took a picture of a middle-aged woman and said something to the middle-aged woman. The woman looked up and down at Yun Dan and couldn''t help laughing, but this was the person invited by tie Lao. It''s hard to say anything else, so she took Yun Dan to the back to change clothes.


    Tie Yingfei and director Tao also accompanied Hou Liang to sit down. Tie Yingfei said, "Mr. Hou, if there was no way this time, I wouldn''t ask you. They are very arrogant. This time they came to the door."


    Director Tao also nodded and said, "yes! Their athletes were beaten in the last competition, which led to the dissatisfaction of some experts. This time, they came very arrogant. It may be because there are many competitions in our province, so people came to the door, provoked many times, and their words are also very ugly!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "don''t we have many masters? Since it''s this kind of competition, some martial artists can also participate, why don''t you come?"


    Director Tao smiled wryly: "the real master doesn''t come out of the mountain, the real master doesn''t come out of the mountain, and he doesn''t have practical experience, so he still can''t!"


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "that old tie is also very powerful. I have seen it before, and there should be no problem?"


    Tie Yingfei also laughed: "Mr. Hou, I''m not good at endurance. They all say that martial arts are getting stronger as I get older. In fact, it''s not like this. Boxing is afraid of being young! Young people are better than old people. The victory of this competition is likely to depend on your sister!"


    Director Tao also said, "I don''t look like it. Is it OK?"


    Hou Liang didn''t worry. He smiled and said, "it''s okay. It looks cute. It''s not like that when fighting. The little guy can still have a try."


    At this time, several people came to the opposite side, all of whom seemed to be Japanese masters. When they came near, they spoke not very fluent Chinese and said, "director Tao, I heard that you have no contestants, isn''t it true? If you can''t find anyone in just five games, then we''ll leave. The game tonight will be cancelled!"


    Hou Liang heard that was not the case, and immediately said, "no problem, it''s guaranteed that there are people who can fight and win. Just wait!"


    The man also laughed, twisted his waist with several people and left. It looked really rampant.


    And Hou Liang also found that this man was very powerful. He didn''t look like a player. He was always in his early 40s and wore the clothes of coaches. Hou Liang couldn''t help but look more.


    At this time, Yundan has come out, wearing a sports shirt, with a small vest on it, revealing a large section of white abdomen below. Below is a pair of fitting shorts, and a pair of sneakers are also put on his feet. His hair is also pulled up high, making him look even more slim and beautiful!


    Yun Dan ignored the woman who followed him, came directly to Hou Liang, jumped twice, smiled and asked, "brother, how''s this body?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "after winning, since you promised, you have to find a way to win. Today''s game is still more critical!"


    Director Tao immediately said, "xiaodandan, this is not a joke, but the rules of the octagonal cage. Everything can be used. The other party''s physical condition is too much better than you, and he can ride and fight, but you should be careful!"


    Yun Dan also giggled and asked, "is it okay to break them?"


    Tie Yingfei immediately shook his head and said, "it''s all right. Since it''s a game, it''s inevitable that there will be some damage. You can do it anyway. Don''t worry."


    Yun Dan was so happy that he jumped into the ring with the woman and began to compare prices.


    Hou Liang remembered at this time that Yundan was a little hostile to some people abroad, and she had heard of it. Grandpa Yunyong had told Yundan that he was a little hateful. Tonight, the little guy couldn''t do well and would be ruthless!


    At this time, director Tao had shaken his head and laughed. It seemed that he still didn''t believe that Yundan could fight against any of the two people over there, and there was no way.


    When I looked at Yun Dan again, I was also very interested in the clothes and gloves with fingers exposed. After going to the ring, I was also jumping, shaking left and right, doing some training, and I didn''t listen to the coach.


    The coach didn''t know where the little beauty came from, so he came down and asked, and all walked away with a wry smile.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. At this time, it''s needless to say that since he came, it''s OK to watch. At the beginning of a while, everyone will know that this little guy is not here for fun.


    At this time, tie Yingfei pointed to the middle-aged man just now and said to Hou Liang, "general manager Hou, that person is Lin Tiefeng, who is also a famous karate expert in Japan. He was here just now. I have seen it, and he is very powerful!"


    Hou Liang also moved in his heart, as if he had heard the name? I have never had Japanese friends. How can I be so familiar with this name?


    Suddenly, Hou liang thought of a person, that is, Lin Zhengyi, the uncle of a person who once worked in the Shuanglong group!


    This Lin Zhengyi was very powerful. He once wanted to kill himself. That time, he was also carried by xiaoliuzi. Then Lin Zhengyi was caught by himself. Unexpectedly, Lin Zhengyi''s uncle came this time.

 Chapter 778

    Hou Liang couldn''t help worrying when he remembered this person. Lin Zhengyi should have said that to Lin Tiefeng, but Lin Tiefeng may not know himself and Yundan. This is a game, and there is nothing.


    At this time, a familiar voice came from behind Hou Liang: "Liangzi, why are you here? Are you still sitting here?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned when he heard this voice. It was not someone else, it was the voice of his eldest brother Xiao Yulong! Also hurriedly turned back: "brother, why are you here?"


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "this competition has also been publicized for a long time. We also want to have a look. It''s not that Zuo bin has also come!"


    Zuobin also walked over with several people not far away. Seeing Hou Liang, he also greeted with a smile.


    Hou Liang also fainted and asked with a smile, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "you are busy with the supermarket all day, and the case follows. I thought you didn''t have time to come at all, and I didn''t expect you to come to see the excitement!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother, I''m not here to see the excitement. I brought Dan Dan to help! Isn''t that Dan Dan?"


    Xiao Yulong was stunned immediately. He looked at the ring and laughed: "you bring Dan Dan to the game? If you win, it''s OK. If you get beaten, how can you explain it when you go home? But if Dan Dan fights, you won''t lose! Haha!"


    Hou Liang also laughed. Xiao Yulong knew the details of Yun Dan, so he said, "brother, this is not what I want to promise. This little guy wants to come by himself. I''m not at ease, so I followed him."


    Xiaoyulong laughed even more. "I didn''t expect my sister to come? I thought it was a busy day today. Many people came. Some famous people will come today. I heard that this is not a competition. It seems to be a competition in the martial arts industry. Dan Dan can go up!"


    When xiaoyulong looked back, he was stunned again, and then said to Hou Liang, "do you think the people of Qingyun group have also come?"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect to see the people of Qingyun group in this move, so he quickly looked back. Among the several people who came in at the door, there was a striking Liu Wei, chairman of Qingyun group, followed by several people behind him, as if there was a bull running.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s really unexpected. Some of his men were also beaten by Dan Dan. The three main players of the basketball team have been photographed."


    Xiao Yulong talked with Hou Liang very late last night. These things are also known. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he laughed and whispered, "then I''ll go up and watch it. If I hadn''t seen you, I wouldn''t have come here. Let''s see our sister''s performance today!"


    Hou Liang smiled and sent Xiao Yulong and others away. Zuo bin also said that he would invite Hou Liang some day. He didn''t come over. He shouldn''t know that Yun Dan was going to play a game.


    Liu Wei, chairman of Qingyun group, and others did not pay attention to Hou Liang who was present. They went straight to the stands, followed by Liu Guangsheng in a trance, but did not see Wan Qiyun.


    Hou Liang also heard from the text today that he made a directional mistake in this case. It should be the talent who stared at Xiangyun group. Yes, he really met Liu Guangsheng.


    This guy used to be the boss of Xiangyun group, and now he is. This guy must know the situation of the counterfeiting factory and will have some connections. If there is a chance today, he really needs to keep an eye on this guy. As long as he finds the counterfeiting factory, the case will not be far from being solved.


    As more and more people came, the stands were almost filled with 20000 people.


    Hou Liang knew the influence of this competition. If it weren''t for tie Yingfei to find himself, Yundan also promised on the phone that he wouldn''t come here and didn''t know the importance of this competition. It''s really a very interesting thing.


    At six o''clock in the evening, the lights in the hall dimmed. Tie Yingfei, director Tao and others also led Hou Liangwei to the middle of the ring.


    This is divided into two sides. On the other side is the master of Japan, the blue player.


    The host also came to the stage soon, explaining the nature of this competition, which is not an official competition, but a semi official and semi folk competition, aiming to carry forward the martial arts culture between the two countries and promote exchanges.


    Director Tao of the provincial Wushu Association also came to the stage. Opposite him, Lin Tiefeng came to the stage and said a few words symbolically, but Lin Tiefeng''s expression was very arrogant. It can be seen that he didn''t pay attention to director Tao at all.


    After everyone retired, the game officially began.


    The one who came up over there was a big man, about 1.9 meters tall. I really didn''t see such a tall man just now.


    The first one here is duanweiguo. He is shorter than that man, but he is also very strong.


    Hou Liang knew that this was also the arrangement of director Tao. His apprentice may not have Duan Weiguo''s skills. Duan Weiguo also had to win the National Wushu champion. That time, cha''er was beaten by Yun Dan, and this idea was dismissed.


    Although Hou Liang came with Yun Dan, he was also a little worried about the victory or defeat of the game at this time. At the beginning of the game, it looked serious.


    At this time, Hou Liang felt that his neck was hugged, and he kept shaking. He also smelled a faint fragrance in his nose. He didn''t have to look back to know that it was Yun Dan. The little guy didn''t care about that. Wearing sportswear, he hugged and shook up.


    There has been a fight on the stage.


    Duan Weiguo''s body method should be faster. He doesn''t fight his opponent hard. He retreats as soon as he touches it and takes advantage of it. However, his opponent is not weak. He keeps chasing and fighting, and Duan Weiguo can defend it.


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "Dan Dan, can Duan Weiguo win?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "no problem. Duan Weiguo is also very powerful. It seems that he doesn''t want to fight hard. If he fights hard, he may not be an opponent. That person must have lost. Duan Weiguo''s fist is also very powerful. If he wears it out, his opponent won''t be able for a while. I fought with Duan Weiguo."


    Hou Liang also looked skeptically, thinking in his heart if he could go up, he might not win, but he would not go up.


    Sure enough, Yundan was right. The big man suffered a lot of losses, and the pursuit speed slowed down.


    By the time of the third round, Duan Weiguo had stopped retreating and didn''t swim away after taking advantage of it. He rushed directly to attack. The big man finally couldn''t resist and was knocked to the ground in the third round.


    Hou Liang was not far away from the other side. He could also see that Lin Tiefeng hit the edge of the ring angrily, turned around and sat back.


    Director Tao looked at Yun Dan and heard what they had just said. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "little Dan, are you so accurate?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "this is a matter of a few things. I can say it in a moment. If you don''t believe it, just look at it."


    Yun Dan''s concept of identity is very light, and he is very affectionate to everyone. He doesn''t have so much trouble talking, but makes director Tao laugh.


    Then another pair came up. As soon as the fight began, Yundan said, "this time is over! We are going to lose. Our opponent is too strong. It is not our opponent at all. We are going to lose without a round!"


    Sure enough, as soon as Yundan''s voice fell, the red side was hit hard, and immediately fell to the ground. The people in the opposite blue side immediately pressed up and beat.


    If it weren''t for the referee''s pull, it might have been broken.


    The third scene is director Tao''s apprentice, who is also the one who followed just now. He is tall and looks well-trained. He is similar to his opponent''s body, so he doesn''t take any advantage.


    The game was also very sticky. Director Tao couldn''t help asking, "little Dandan, do you think my apprentice can win this time?"


    Yun Dan said without thinking, "you can win! Your apprentice''s playing method is not too rigid in form. There are some martial arts, including tactics. This opponent is a master of karate. He pays attention to a ruthless word. As long as he has played three rounds, he will win."


    Hou liang thought so, and director Tao nodded repeatedly. Everyone looked at it carefully.


    It was really said by Yun Dan. After three rounds, director Tao''s Apprentice really took a lot of advantage, mixed with some throwing skills. The man was embarrassed. Although he was a little cruel, he didn''t do anything to director Tao''s Apprentice. He really lost points.


    In this way, the current score is 2-1, and the red side is still one game ahead. As long as it wins another game, Yundan''s game is not important, even if it loses.


    The players in the fourth game also came up soon. The other party''s figure is similar to that of the red party. They all belong to that kind of short and strong figure, and it seems that the scene is also the same.


    But Yun Dan said, "if we lose, we will also be knocked down. We are not our opponents at all. We are physically weak, and it will be over in a moment. There are no weak people in the opposite side. Even if we win, it will be very difficult. If someone wins, it won''t take much effort!"


    Director Tao also looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan nervously, and then turned his head to watch the game.


    Yun Dan was really right. The first round was barely held out, and the second round was not good at the beginning. Just after a minute and a half in five minutes, he was beaten back and forth. Because of lack of strength, he was not accurate in his hand. When he was beaten, he made random gestures and was soon knocked to the ground.


    Tie Yingfei over there is still instructing near the stage, and he is also shouting, which is completely useless.


    The short and strong guy in the blue side was really tough. When he rode up, he was a mess of fists. The referee couldn''t hold it, and hit the short and fat man in the red side with blood all over his face.


    The whole audience stood up and booed.


    The referee went up and hugged the player from the blue side. He couldn''t move his hand and kicked him in the face, which made the player from the red side cry bitterly.


    Hou Liang was also angry and stood up. Director Tao frowned and stood up, staring angrily at the blue player. Although this is not a regular game, after all, there is a referee, and you can''t play so badly?


    This kick caused the whole audience to hiss. Now people''s quality has improved a lot. If it was put in a few years ago, even if they didn''t rush up, they scolded.


    Yun Dan also angrily said, "brother, just now this game is not as good as you go up, you can also win!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "little guy, don''t wear a high hat for me! If you didn''t appear, I might be able to win that person now, but after you follow my brother, my brother won''t fight at all, and I''m not an opponent at all!"

 Chapter 779

    Hou Liang is not talking nonsense. If Yundan didn''t show up and didn''t have to do it by himself, he wouldn''t have put it down. Anna''s gym may be used from time to time. This little guy follows himself all day and doesn''t need to do it by himself. He really put it down a lot.


    Director Tao also sighed at this time and said angrily, "little guy, it all depends on you this time! What you said is very accurate. It seems that you also know some martial arts. Try your best!"


    Tie Yingfei over there saw that Yun Dan was still shaking around Hou Liang''s neck, and hurriedly came over and said, "Dan Dan, it''s your turn, it''s all up to you!"


    At this time, the contestant from the opposite blue side has come on stage, and her figure is about 1.7 meters. She is a very strong woman, and she always looks like 150 or 60 kilograms.


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "I went up and hit her hard! Who let their people hit us hard?"


    Director Tao also said with a wry smile, "little guy, this is not a joke, but also related to reputation. If you can win, just be careful! If you can''t, run down as soon as possible, don''t be damaged, but I can''t afford it!"


    Director Tao''s words are sincere. He has long heard that Hou Liang''s business is doing well, and now he is also the boss of the Big World supermarket. He also knew Xiao Yulong just now. This is not an ordinary person. The younger sister of these two people is still so good-looking. If he is beaten with blood on his face, director Tao really can''t afford to go away.


    Hou Liang just smiled faintly. He originally wanted to persuade Yun Dan not to hurt people, but the scene just now made Hou Liang stifle his words to export, nodded and let Yun Dan go up.


    Yundan is different from others. Did he drill under the lowest rope in the ring, or did he grab the rope on his back.


    At this time, the whole audience watched, and there was still an angry discussion. When Yundan stood up, it was even more boiling.


    This situation is simply mischievous. Those who were so strong just now were beaten like that. In the last game, they looked at their opponents who were so strong and came up with such a beautiful child, with a good figure, white skin and so cute. Isn''t this mischievous? Is it disfigured before two times?


    However, this game was not based on the level. Although everyone booed, the host announced the start of the game. The referee also said a few words to the two people, and soon rowed down from the air with one hand, and the game began.


    At this time, the whole audience calmed down and stared at the ring nervously. Such a large field was almost so quiet that the needle fell. This in itself was a strange phenomenon, but no one noticed and stared at the ring tightly.


    Yun Dan put his hands in front of his chin and learned to jump. He jumped in front of this strong woman, as if he couldn''t bear a punch.


    Lan Fang''s strong woman also felt funny. Seeing the moment when Yundan jumped down, she hit her fist hard, and the whole audience immediately heard a startling cry.


    Yun Dan seemed to be scared silly. He didn''t move, so he watched this punch come over.


    Now it''s even more amazing. Some people even complain that such a girl shouldn''t be allowed to go up. Isn''t this looking for a fight?


    Who knows the boos are still gone, the strong woman has fallen to the ground with a terrible howl, and she can''t get up immediately, and her mouth is also bleeding.


    The referee also hurriedly looked up and shouted: one, two¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    The audience all around calmed down. On the red side, only Hou Liang, director Tao, tie Yingfei, Duan Weiguo and other experts saw what was going on.


    When the strong woman''s fist was about to hit Yundan, Yundan turned and twisted inconceivably, and an elbow hit from bottom to top under the strong woman''s arm. It was hitting the strong woman''s chin, and immediately his mouth bled, and he couldn''t get up at all.


    This time, not to mention hitting the woman''s chin, but also hitting the big man''s chin that first hit Duan Weiguo, he couldn''t get up.


    It happened that this time, he turned his back to the master on the side of Lan Fang. The people on the side just saw their own people fall to the ground, and didn''t see how they fell at all. Everyone shouted angrily. Lin Tiefeng also kept hitting the ring, and didn''t know what he was shouting.


    When the referee counted to eight, the strong woman was still motionless, so there was no need to count any more. It was the end of the game!


    At this time, the audience burst into thunderous applause and cheers.


    People from the blue side also rushed up. Some went to see the strong woman. Lin Tiefeng negotiated with the referee, and didn''t know what he said. Anyway, he just didn''t count. He kept talking, and pointed to Yun Dan and the referee. They really didn''t see it.


    Director Tao and tie Yingfei also hugged each other with a smile, and then came to hug Hou Liang. It was all Hou Liang''s credit. If Hou Liang hadn''t come, the little guy wouldn''t have come at all.


    Before Yundan came down, he looked at the opposite side as if he was not satisfied. He leaned against the rope and echoed, leisurely. Many people laughed and cheered for Yundan.


    At this time, the referee was also helpless. He asked tie Yingfei and director Tao to go up and negotiate with Lin Haifeng. People there also pointed to Yun Dan and said something. Another strong woman was also dissatisfied and kept coming up.


    The process just now has been played in slow motion on the big screen overhead. It doesn''t matter if they don''t see it. At this time, they can see clearly that Yundan didn''t use any tricks, that is, he hit it with an elbow. This is allowed by the rules. The red people fell down, and they still fight. This is not said!


    Hou Liang looked at Yundan leaning there and couldn''t shake down. He knew that the little guy hadn''t enjoyed it yet. He wanted to see if he could fight or not. His big eyes were also staring at him. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang was laughing, and the audience was cheering again. Everyone saw the scene just now and cheered. This was really wonderful. He also thought that the little beauty was going to be knocked down. How did he know that the strong woman would be unable to afford it all at once? This is the real fight!


    Although lintiefeng and others saw it, they were not satisfied, and also felt that it was too fast. They should have been careless. They kept pulling director Tao and tie Yingfei to say something, and they looked very angry.


    At this time, tens of thousands of people cheered. Hou Liang couldn''t hear what was said on the stage below. He only saw director Tao helplessly looking at Yundan.


    Yun Dan also stretched out his small hand and hooked it. The other strong woman was opposite. This time, the strong woman also immediately became angry and jumped vigorously. Here, Lin Tiefeng also hurried to negotiate with director Tao.


    Now the whole audience was even more booed, and it was also seen that Yundan let another person come up, with some anxiety and expectation in his heart.


    Just now, you really won. There''s nothing to say. On the one hand, you still want to see a game, and you''re afraid that Yun Dan was really beaten. Just now, many people saw Yun Dan''s body. As soon as it was put on the big screen, they saw her appearance. It''s a pity that such a beautiful little beauty should be beaten.


    At this time, director Tao and tie Yingfei also came to communicate with Yun Dan. Yun Dan also nodded vigorously, smiled and didn''t say anything. That meant that he wanted to fight. If he didn''t agree, he would come.


    Now no one can help it. There is also a strong demand over there. There is still a fight here. Just now, it was really too fast. It was also a coincidence to say that the strong woman in Lan Fang may not have paid attention to it, which doesn''t mean anything.


    Although director Tao and tie Yingfei obtained Yun Dan''s consent, they didn''t dare to promise to come down. They all lay on the edge of the ring to greet Hou Liang. This is to ask Hou Liang to nod and promise. In case of any accident, the two people can''t bear the responsibility.


    Hou Liang also understood at a glance that the other party was unwilling, and there was no choice here. Yun Dan didn''t want to come down, and kept shaking there. That was, he was a little angry when he saw the tyrannical scene of his opponent just now, and wanted to fight. He thought that Yun Dan would not lose, so he nodded.


    Now director Tao and tie Yingfei were relieved, so they went back to negotiate with Lin Tiefeng. Everyone gradually retreated. Only the host, the referee, Yun Dan and the other strong woman were left on the stage. They were not short, but stronger than the one just now!


    The whole audience was suddenly boiling again. This is another fight!


    The host also immediately said that the other party thought that the game just now was an accident and strongly requested to play another game. After asking for the consent of this side, we will play an extra game today.


    There was also a burst of cheers in the audience. Some people disagreed, thinking that they had won and didn''t need to fight anymore. It was a mess, with tens of thousands of people stirring up. It was strange that it was not a mess.


    As the game officially started, everyone immediately calmed down and stared at the stage.


    Yun Dan came up with a smile. His hands were still holding on to his chin as if they were learning to dance, which was no different from that just now.


    Everyone was very nervous, but Hou Liang laughed. The little guy thought it was very novel and interesting. Otherwise, he would suddenly try his hand. He never danced like this, which was naughty enough.


    The strong woman also saw the video playback just now. Although she didn''t believe that Yundan was so powerful, she was also a little timid. She didn''t dare to punch with all her strength and tentatively punched twice.


    Yun Dan didn''t jump anymore. His head tilted to the left and right, and he hid in the past. His body didn''t move at all. It looked funny. He still looked at the strong woman with a smile, and immediately the strong woman''s fire was hooked up. No matter how much, he threw a fist around his head and covered his face!


    This is different from the class just now. It also has the power of rushing forward. Even if Yundan elbows over, he will be pressed by this strong woman.


    If Yundan''s small body was beaten by this strong woman, it would be fatal. Everyone held their breath and looked at it.


    Yun Dan''s body was about to be hit when he twisted again, quickly came to the side of the strong woman, and the small fist wearing a glove suddenly fell down.


    The strong woman''s reaction speed is also very fast. After all, she is a karate four section master. She was surprised to see that she threw herself into the air. From the corner of her eyes, she saw Yun Dan on her left side, so she looked up and immediately saw a small fist hit down!

 Chapter 780

    The strong woman in the blue side was startled by this scene, and quickly bowed her head to avoid, and stretched out her hand to block.


    But Yun Dan''s move was just a false move. The white knees below had been quietly pushed up. It was when the woman bowed her head that she was immediately hit in the face. This was Yun Dan''s killing move!


    As Yun Dan''s legs fell, the strong woman suddenly fell on her back. There was blood in her mouth and nose, especially her nose, which had changed its shape. It should be that the bridge of her nose was hit and fractured, and it was also tilted aside.


    Everyone was worried about Yun Dan''s initial appearance of being stunned. Unexpectedly, this situation suddenly occurred. There was a lot of startling cries until the referee went to count eight. Then everyone cheered, and immediately the whole stadium was boiling!


    The people in the blue corner over there are all dumbfounded, but several masters can see that this is not a trick, or a knee bump. They can see it clearly, and they are also very angry. They don''t know how their players are, so they all come up one after another.


    Tie Yingfei and director Tao were also dizzy. Even if there was a draw in front, two wins and two losses, the two wins were quite difficult. In the last game, such a charming little girl went up and quickly knocked down two strong black belt four segment masters in a row. This is simply unimaginable!


    Yun Dan''s face was full of naughty smiles. Before he came down, he was still leaning against the rope in the ring, rippling back and forth, waiting to fight again.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. This little guy really has talent. That degree is not comparable to them at all, it''s almost the limit of the human body.


    The female coach here also rushed up, suddenly picked Yun Dan up from the rope, let Yun Dan ride on his shoulder, and turned around the ring. Yun Dan also laughed badly, and her small face was full of pride.


    Those people on the opposite side have helped the karate four section master up and sat there dizzy, but they have woken up. Lin Tiefeng and others stared at Yun Dan with hatred, knowing that today they lost, completely lost, and lost miserably.


    Everyone went on the stage. Hou Liang was neither an athlete nor a coach, and it was not easy to get up. He just sat down and smiled, watching Yundan staring at him and laughing. Riding on the shoulder of the female coach, he also looked at Hou Liang, which made Hou Liang laugh below.


    The host also went up to interview Yun Dan and said several words before suppressing the cheers. Everyone was a little quiet before hearing the host ask, "today''s game is really wonderful. What do you want to say?"


    Yun Dan still turned to look at Hou Liang, and then said, "there''s nothing to say. You can ask them. If you don''t agree, you can come again. Women can do without men!"


    Now the whole audience was even more cheering, and the host also laughed, and he didn''t know what to ask next.


    The people over there also understood, and they were even more angry when they looked at Yun Dan, but this was a competition after all. Their people were already out of Yun Dan''s level, and they could see clearly in their figure and weight. They were not opponents at all. At this time, it was really embarrassing to let the man fight Yun Dan again.


    Yun Dan looked at them, but they were also angry, but he didn''t mean to come up, so he didn''t want to mix here. All of a sudden, he jumped down from the female coach''s shoulder, pushed away the host''s microphone, jumped directly down, and ran to the back to change clothes.


    The stage was still noisy at this time. This one was more seriously injured than the one just now. Although he was conscious and sober, he couldn''t walk at all, so he had to carry it on a stretcher.


    Then the host announced that the red side won the game 4-2.


    Originally, it was a three win system in five sets. It was stirred up by Yun Dan for two games, and the game was ended so quickly. This was a miracle, which the other party did not expect. At this time, there was nothing to say. Lin Tiefeng also stopped looking for director Tao and tie Yingfei, and left the ring one by one with his head down.


    Yun Dan also came out at this time, and changed into jeans and high heels, which were bought by those sisters for her. Like a different person, the show was also scattered on her shoulders, and the audience who were far away didn''t know it at all.


    Yun Dan jumped to Hou Liang''s back, hugged Hou Liang''s neck, kissed Hou Liang hard on his face, smiled and said, "brother, what''s up? Let them be arrogant, hit two, and they won''t go up anymore. I said, women can''t do it, men can do it, and they don''t dare to come."


    Hou Liang also laughed. "It''s not that he didn''t dare to come. After all, there are rules. Didn''t you see that Lin Tiefeng''s eyes are red? If he can fight, he will go up!"


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth: "how''s he coming up? He''s also beaten!"


    Hou Liang also believes that although Lin Tiefeng is a karate master and looks very powerful, he may not be able to meet Yun Dan. Yun Dan has met many masters after he followed him. There are Lin Zhengyi, Muay Thai masters, retired special forces soldiers, active Sanda champions and others, none of whom are Yun Dan''s opponents.


    At this time, all the players on the stage came on stage to pay tribute to everyone. Tie Yingfei and director Tao also looked for Yun Dan everywhere. Soon, they saw Yun Dan shaking his neck around Hou Liang below. He had changed his clothes and had no intention of coming up at all. He had to give up and laughed.


    In fact, Yundan doesn''t come to play any games, nor does he know the rules, but he comes to relieve his hatred. Later, Hou Liang has figured out that he will come down after hitting people, and he won''t pay tribute to them at all, no matter how many things.


    At this time, the voice of elder brother Xiao Yulong came from behind: "Dan Dan, you are really good! Awesome!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, am I very good?"


    Xiao Yulong also couldn''t laugh anymore. He nodded repeatedly and said, "that''s right. My sister is naturally quite powerful. They are not rivals at all. Women don''t dare to go on without men! It''s so powerful!"


    Yun Dan was also made to giggle, rushed into Xiao Yulong''s arms and kissed Xiao Yulong, which made Xiao Yulong also laugh.


    Zuobin and others were also behind. These were people who had seen Yundan do it, and they all laughed.


    Hou Liang was chatting with his eldest brother and others. He felt that someone on his shoulder stretched out his hand behind him, as if running towards his shoulder. He hurriedly looked back. A middle-aged man in a suit was smiling and trying to pat himself. It was none other than AI Kun, chairman of Yuanhang group!


    AI Kun also laughed: "if it weren''t for hearing about Yundan, I really wouldn''t recognize it. Isn''t this your brother and sister who saw it on the big screen? I haven''t seen such a cute little guy yet, and it''s really you!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly held AI Kun''s hand: "brother AI, why did you come to the provincial capital?"


    AI Kun smiled and said, "our Yuanhang group also has a large branch in the provincial capital. We''ve been here for two days. When we heard about this grand event, we came to have a look. I didn''t expect this little guy to go up. He''s so powerful and amazing!"


    Yun Dan also immediately came over and gently hugged AI Kun''s arm, smiled and said, "brother AI Kun, you gave me my car. It''s very good. I like it very much!"


    AI Kun also laughed. "Little guy, do you still remember the car? It wasn''t given by me. Your brother helped me and recovered so many losses. It should be. After you have driven enough cars, I''ll replace you with a new one. I promise it''s better than this. How about it?"


    Yun Dan''s face was happy, and then he looked at Hou Liang without saying anything. He just laughed. This little guy also liked cars, but he also knew that he couldn''t want other people''s things. Although he wanted to promise, he didn''t talk after looking at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "brother AI, don''t give it to her. This Land Rover is a top match. It''s very good. I''m also running back and forth these days. I didn''t stay in Linhai for a few days, nor did I visit president AI."


    AI Kun said with a smile, "we talked yesterday. Everything is fine. When I go back in a few days, let''s get together! By the way, I have something to say to you. You also have business in the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang nodded: "yes! It used to be a Kecheng group, which is my business. Recently, I took down the big world market. Isn''t this running back and forth!"


    AI Kun nodded repeatedly: "you are getting better and better. Haven''t you ever thought of opening some land in the provincial capital? A large piece of land near my father''s school has begun to open. In the past, the main campus was not decided, so there was no approval. Now the main campus is near the sea, and the sub campus is in the provincial capital..."


    Before AI Kun finished speaking, director Tao and tie Yingfei and others on the stage came down and took Hou Liang''s hand to celebrate one by one. Yun Dan didn''t listen to them and didn''t talk to them. At this time, he had already hugged Xiao Yulong''s arm, and everyone had to come and celebrate with Hou Liang.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, everyone can see that everything about Yundan depends on Hou Liang. When Hou Liang says it''s coming, it''s coming. Hou Liang tells him to fight. Otherwise, Yundan won''t listen to anyone. He doesn''t listen to any coach or host at all. He smiles and does whatever he wants. He doesn''t care if he wins the game. He''s already down.


    Hou Liang can only temporarily interrupt his conversation with AI Kun and greet everyone. This is nothing for Yun Dan at all. He hasn''t had a good time yet. There is no one on the other side. Naturally, he doesn''t want to say more, but for director Tao and tie Yingfei, it''s a big deal, which is related to the reputation of karate and martial arts.


    Originally, everyone was happy to win the game. In the past, we also had to eat a meal. This game is all dependent on Yundan. In the most critical game, we also won two people. Our opponents also lost, and we need to celebrate.


    Director Tao also talked with Xiao Yulong at this time, and he really knew him. Xiao Yulong was not an outsider, and Hou Liang saw that brother was also going to go. That could only be a promise. He turned to AI Kun and said, "brother AI, after all, this competition was won, and everyone should celebrate. You are not an outsider, so let''s go together."


    AI Kun didn''t know well after looking at it, so he said, "Liangzi, I won''t go. It''s not suitable for me to go to this occasion. Well, I haven''t finished yet. I''ll go to the big world city to find you tomorrow."

 Chapter 781

    After listening to AI Kun''s words, Hou liang thought that he was also a big chairman. So many unfamiliar people were really hard to go, so he nodded and promised to send AI Kun and his secretary away. Then he went to celebrate with everyone& 1t;/ p>


    At Hou Liang''s table, there are Xiao Yulong and Zuo bin, master Tao''s apprentice, master tie Yingfei, and others. Everyone else is at the other table& 1t;/ p>


    While thanking Hou Liang, everyone inevitably praises Yun Dan. Today is all the credit of Yun Dan. Director Tao and others can''t believe it& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was very happy to hear everyone praise her, and her little neck was also up, but as soon as the dish came up, she didn''t care about it, and didn''t listen to what everyone said. She immediately ate it and made everyone laugh& 1t;/ p>


    It seems to be a very important thing, but in Yundan''s view, it''s nothing even if you hit two people. It''s still a woman, and it''s invincible& 1t;/ p>


    When everyone said to invite Hou Liang''s brother and sister, tie Yingfei was a little embarrassed, and he talked about tie Yingnan. Although he was a brother, tie Yingfei couldn''t persuade tie Yingnan, especially tie long, who had been spoiled since childhood, and his inferiority was hard to change. At first, tie Yingfei didn''t know it, but later he learned it through Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang doesn''t mind. He also knows that tie Yingfei and tie Yingnan are not the same people. Now tie Yingnan and his son are still fighting against him. Up to now, there is no result of that matter, and he doesn''t know whether director Fei saw Ren Bureau. Hou Liang didn''t say these things, which makes tie Yingfei embarrassed and useless& 1t;/ p>


    But knowing tie Yingfei is also a help to tie Yingfei this time. It is also a contribution to promoting national culture. It is really through tie Yingfei''s father and son& 1t;/ p>


    Duan Weiguo also talked about being defeated by Yundan and almost gave up practicing martial arts& 1t;/ p>


    When everyone looked at Yun Dan, Yun Dan was tearing a chicken leg and sending it to her mouth. He also thought that everyone was laughing at her to eat. He also smiled shyly, which made everyone laugh& 1t;/ p>


    It was very late after the game. After eating this meal, it should be midnight, and there was no banquet that didn''t end. Tie Yingfei and director Tao thanked Hou Liang again, and said that they would still ask Hou Liang''s brother and sister to help in the future, and Hou Liang could only promise& 1t;/ p>


    When they got home, several old men also went to bed early. Yun Dan gathered together with Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang, chatted for a while and then rested& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong also reached an agreement on this matter. They didn''t talk to the two old men to avoid worrying. They complained about hou Liang. In the morning, they had dinner at home and came out all the way to the big world city& 1t;/ p>


    After chatting with Ge Honglin and others for a while, AI Kun arrived and laughed when he entered the door: "Liangzi, your business is getting bigger and bigger, and you have brought down such a big city?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "it''s also an accidental opportunity to come here in Linhai. It involves a case. It''s my turn to operate the city because it''s difficult to operate. You haven''t finished talking yesterday. What''s the matter?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang introduced Ge Honglin to AI Kun, and then sat down& 1t;/ p>


    AI Kun also said what he didn''t finish yesterday& 1t;/ p>


    Speaking of this matter, I called my father the day before yesterday. These two days, principal AI Dongyang will also come to the provincial capital, but there are some formalities to be handled& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, a large area of land near the sub campus was owned by the school and approved by the higher authorities for the infrastructure projects of some schools, but the main campus of Linhai university has been set in Linhai, which is Linhai University, and it still needs to return to Linhai, so the construction of the sub campus is naturally reduced a lot& 1t;/ p>


    That piece of land is also very large. There are not only Linhai university campuses nearby, but also other schools. If this place opens campus houses, it must make a lot of money. Others may not know this news& 1t;/ p>


    AI Kun didn''t expect to meet Hou Liang and Yundan as early as last night. Besides, Hou Liang also extended his business to the provincial capital. Naturally, he had to talk to Hou Liang. If he could take down the land, it would be quite profitable. It might be several times better than the one near the sea. After all, there are several universities here& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, Hou Liang nodded again and again: "brother AI, thank you so much! I really don''t know these news. Since business has been expanded to the provincial capital, this opportunity must be fought for. I''ll go to inquire this afternoon."& 1t;/ p>


    AI Kun said with a smile, "Liangzi, you don''t need to thank me. I just know that I can''t help at all. Even my father can''t help, but it''s certain that it can be approved. It''s not cheap. It''s still up to you. If you encounter any difficulties in funding, I can help."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly and said, "it''s very difficult to know this news. I''ll find a way to fund it myself. As long as it can be approved, it''s good that we Yuntian construction company is going to end a big project. At present, there is really no big project!"& 1t;/ p>


    Both of them are smart people. Although they don''t talk much, they speak the content clearly& 1t;/ p>


    AI Kun just told Hou Liang this news. It has nothing to do with AI Dongyang, the principal. The old man is naturally difficult to help. If there is a problem with the money, AI Kun naturally can''t look at it& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told AI Kun that it would be good to know this news. The old man will not help naturally. Moreover, if he helps, the old man will also consider from the perspective of work and will never practice favoritism and fraud. Hou Liang has long known this. As for funds, just think of a way by himself& 1t;/ p>


    It''s true that I haven''t seen AI Kun for a long time. It''s rare to meet him in the provincial capital. Naturally, Hou Liang couldn''t let AI Kun go. He left AI Kun at noon and ate with Ge Honglin, Lin Dawei and Qinglong& 1t;/ p>


    Although Ge Honglin didn''t have deep contact with AI Kun, he also knew that the cars of Yun Dan, Heihu and others were all given by AI Kun. They were all good cars& 1t;/ p>


    In the afternoon, AI Kun returned to the branch, and Hou Liang took Yundan to the relevant departments to ask. This situation is indeed worthy of attention. The opening of Linhai is almost under way, and there is no big project. Uncle Zhong has many people under him, and he just won this big project to consolidate his business in the provincial capital& 1t;/ p>


    When I came here to ask, I learned that many people have been thinking about this land. On the whole, I still open campus houses. The bidding meeting will be held the morning after tomorrow. If I want to participate in the competition, I need to come up with a plan and have relevant qualifications before I can participate in the bidding meeting& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang soon understood that he didn''t know these things in Linhai, but some businesses in the provincial capital were not empty minded and had been thinking about it for a long time. It was said that the sub campus of Linhai University was about to give up this land, so he naturally came up& 1t;/ p>


    In terms of qualification, Hou Liang''s Yuntian construction company in Linhai is also qualified. He has received many large projects in Linhai, especially some business contacts with Linhai University. The swimming pool on the main campus of Linhai university is mainly built by Yuntian construction company& 1t;/ p>


    He also has funds. There are big world cities in the provincial capital, and he has also combined his three major cities to establish the largest online mall in the provincial capital. These should also be enough. This project really doesn''t want to give up, so he asked who is competing at present& 1t;/ p>


    The staff member soon told Hou Liang that Qingyun group and Yongsheng group are the most popular ones. Qingyun group has foreign investment, which is very competitive. It has some advantages by cooperating with Lunke international trade company& 1t;/ p>


    As for Yongsheng group, it is also a time-honored real estate company in the provincial capital. Although Huang Yongsheng did not care, he gave it to his daughter Huang Xiao, which is also very powerful. The competitiveness of other companies is not strong& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang has also heard of Yongsheng group, and has some business contacts with Kecheng group. He knows Zhang Keqin, but his relationship is not very good. This Huang Xiao doesn''t know Zhang Keqin, so he naturally doesn''t buy it& 1t;/ p>


    However, Huang Xiao may not be able to compete with Qingyun group. Liu Wei must have lost his grip on the market and had no pretext of making money. That''s why he made this idea and wanted to continue his fake drug business& 1t;/ p>


    In this case, Hou Liang really wants to compete. If the project is given to Qingyun group, the case of fake drugs will be solved in a few days, and Qingyun group will be finished. Naturally, it is not good for anyone to throw the project away& 1t;/ p>


    But what can I compete with Qingyun group? In particular, there is a Lunke international trade company, which sounds like a multinational investment group company. Liu Wei really has some means& 1t;/ p>


    After asking about the situation, Hou Liang came out thinking that he couldn''t give this land to Qingyun group, so he would try his best. No matter whether it works or not, it''s always good to compete. Qingyun group can''t grow. But at present, the case hasn''t made progress. It''s really fatal& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told Yundan to go to Kecheng group and asked Zhang Yang to help come up with a plan as soon as possible. After all, Yuntian construction company is near the sea. It''s better to win the land through Kecheng group. After all, Kecheng group is also a time-honored group company in the provincial capital, and it is still competitive& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan went upstairs, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan were discussing something. Zhang Yang was sitting behind the boss'' table, and Cong Yan was lying on the table with her back to the door& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Yang saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan at a glance, and was about to get up. Yun Dan quickly waved his small hand to Zhang Yang to keep quiet& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Yang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy wanted to scare Cong Yan again. No matter who was close, he wanted to help scare his girlfriend, but Zhang Yang still smiled and didn''t move& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also hugged Cong Yan''s neck in the back, hugged Cong Yan directly from the table, and immediately gave a cry of surprise, followed by a giggle without looking back: "Dan Dan, you let go of your sister! No one else, it''s you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan knew that his plot had failed, so he smiled and let go of Cong Yan, holding her and sitting aside& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Yang stood up with a smile at this time: "brother Hou, you and Dan Dan are so free today? I''ll call uncle Qin."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "it''s really time to call uncle Qin. We need to discuss this matter. I want to take a piece of land. Although I don''t have much hope, I have to work hard. Otherwise, I will fall into the hands of Qingyun group for nothing!"& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 782

    Zhang Yang didn''t know what it was, so he called Qin Yutao. Unexpectedly, the phone rang at the door. Qin Yutao opened the door very soon and pushed the door in. Looking at Hou Liang and Yun Dan, he smiled and said, "you two! The car is fast and the legs are fast. I''ve seen you for a long time. How can I catch up!"


    Qin Yutao''s words made everyone laugh. Qin Yutao should have seen Yundan''s car on the road. The little guy drove fast and didn''t say his driving skills. When he got off the car, he ran faster. Hou Liang couldn''t catch up, let alone Qin Yutao.


    Hou Liang also talked about the land of Linhai University''s sub campus. He really doesn''t have a construction company in the provincial capital, but Yuntian construction company is also very powerful. He can jointly develop this land with Kecheng group, but he has no competitive ability. So he came to discuss this matter with everyone.


    Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan are all very interested. At present, they have just taken over a large project, and they really don''t have so many people. I''ve heard Hou Liang say about Yuntian construction company for a long time. Although I haven''t seen it before, I also know that uncle Zhong is a very capable person, and there are many people under him.


    If this land is taken down and the campus housing is developed, although it is jointly developed, it is also in the name of Kecheng group, which is also a good thing for Kecheng group and is conducive to its future development!


    But when Hou Liang said that Qingyun group was cooperating with lunk company, and Yongsheng group was also competing, he immediately felt a little helpless. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "Liangzi, you may not know lunk company. This is a transnational economic and trade investment company, headquartered in the United States, and it is very powerful!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I can guess this, but this project can''t fall into the hands of Qingyun group? I also told you about their situation. That case must be solved, and it won''t last too long. Sooner or later, it will be a mess for them. We''ll work hard, and there''s no way."


    Qin Yutao also immediately nodded and said, "if so, let''s try our best and do our best to secure our destiny! Then our opponent is only Qingyun group. Although Yongsheng group is a time-honored brand in the provincial capital, it is not as competitive as Qingyun group, mainly because of Lunke company."


    Zhang Yang also nodded and said, "this company is indeed very powerful. In recent years, our domestic businessmen have also increased their investment abroad, and they have correspondingly increased their investment in our country. Lunk company is a branch of such a large group company!"


    Hou Liang heard what the two people said is very reasonable, that is to say, there is only one opponent, that is, Qingyun group and Lunke company are united, and Yongsheng group is also unable to compete with them. It was immediately arranged to let Zhang Yang come up with a plan as soon as possible and hand it over to the bidding department before noon tomorrow.


    As for whether it can be won, it depends on the day after tomorrow. Now it''s all in accordance with the rules, but there''s no way to compete. Who let the case have no result until now?


    Although the text told me to change direction, I was busy with some things these two days and had no time to stare at Liu Guangsheng. I saw it last night.


    Publicize this aspect is strong, immediately start to prepare, Qin Yutao and Cong Yan help at the side, Yun Dan also came together, this little guy not only can''t help, but also hug Cong Yan and keep shaking, so that Cong Yan can''t help.


    Hou Liang saw this situation and asked Yun Dan to go first. He was busy here. It was getting late. When he came out in the morning, two old men and tie Runan told Hou Liang to go back early today. It was not good. He always went back very late. Everyone was looking forward to Yun Dan''s return.


    Qin Yutao and others also stopped temporarily and sent the two people out. They made an appointment to go together the morning after tomorrow. They finished the plan and sent it directly before noon tomorrow. Although there was little hope, they also had to fight for it.


    The two people came directly to the times supermarket. They both knew that as long as the two people went home, Ling Jin would also go back to live with them. The great beauty also hoped to be with Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Sure enough, Ling Jin came down in less than 20 minutes after calling, and directly sat behind and laughed: "Dandan, you are so handsome. My sister saw the news in the morning, which shocked the martial arts industry. In the indifference competition, one person singled out two karate four section masters, which is still so neat!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "what''s that? Later they didn''t dare to come up, otherwise they would have to hit them!"


    Although Hou Liang also laughed, he was a little drumming in his heart. Ling Jin saw it. Then the two old men must have seen it. If they can''t get home, they will mention it!


    The three returned home with a smile. When they entered the living room, they saw tie Runan also coming back and looking at Yun Dan with a smile. Tie Chong immediately said, "Liangzi, why did you take Dan Dan to fight? Does this have anything to do with you?"


    Hou Liang knew it was trouble as soon as he heard it. He also hurriedly smiled and said, "old man, it was tie Yingfei and director Tao who found us. We have no way!"


    Xiao Liang also complained: "your eldest brother has gone, and Yu Long is not serious. You two are young, so you will go. He is not ignorant and doesn''t say that this is beating others. What if he is beaten? Didn''t you see that strong woman was beaten with blood on her face by Dan Dan?"


    Hou Liang also had nothing to say, which showed that the two old men had seen the news after they left with Dan Dan.


    Yun Dan also said with a smile at this time: "this is not my fault. I promised myself. I want to see those karate masters. It''s okay!"


    Tie Chong immediately said, "it''s not your fault. You''re still young!"


    Xiao Liang also immediately said, "that''s right. It''s not Dandan''s fault. If Liangzi doesn''t go, Dandan can go by himself? Why are you so brave, boy? What are the bodies of those two people?"


    Tie Runan also laughed at this time. Knowing that Hou Liang had no choice, he hurriedly said, "don''t tell me, didn''t Dan beat them? Didn''t Dan get beaten? This is a big event in our martial arts industry. Liang Zi is also sure, otherwise he wouldn''t take Dan!"


    The two old men looked at each other, but didn''t say anything more. They took Yun Dan upstairs and said as they walked, "Dan Dan, in the future, you''ll play at home when you''re free. Grandpa and your father have everything you need. Don''t follow your brother out and run around, and this kind of thing will go! There''s really no way!"


    Xiao Liang didn''t listen like that anymore. He also looked at tie Chong and said, "you''re so old that you say children and say children. How can you get me down? What are you? I''m a father and you''re a grandfather?"


    Tie Chong also laughed: "old and immortal, this is the actual situation! Otherwise, don''t recognize Dandan as your daughter, and come to our iron house directly in the future!"


    Xiao Liang also quit at that time: "what are you talking about? If I hadn''t been more generous and didn''t care about you, I wouldn''t have come to your iron house this time. It''s not so simple for you to see Dandan!"


    Tie Chong laughed proudly and went upstairs with a mouth fight.


    This made the following people laugh badly, and some things were also very helpless. At the beginning, Hou Liang recognized his eldest brother and then called his father. This is a very normal thing. I didn''t expect that tie Runan had to call Yun Dan''s mother later, so he got a grandfather out.


    In fact, tie Chong and Xiao Liang are about the same age, both in their early 70s. Indeed, one is his father and the other is his grandfather. No wonder the two are going to fight. Hou Liang is also just relieved, and even stealthily smiles.


    Tie Runan also looked at Hou Liang at this time and said with a smile, "Liangzi, I helped you, but this kind of thing can''t be done in the future. I know Dan Dan can fight, but it''s none of our business. This is to fight others. What can I do if Dan Dan is beaten? I look at those two people are afraid!"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin laughed badly, making tie Ru Nan laugh. As a result, Yun Dan really hit someone and didn''t get beaten.


    Tie Runan arranged dinner and soon went upstairs, also thinking about asking Yun Dan.


    At this time, Ling Jin also squeezed her big eyes and said, "let you be dishonest all day. Is something wrong now?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry about it? Don''t say so much, and they didn''t get beaten. Those people are not Dan''s opponents at all. Let''s go upstairs and hurry up."


    Ling Jin immediately blushed with shame and gave Hou Liang a white look: "what are you holding on to? At my aunt''s house, don''t make trouble!"


    Although he said so, he followed Hou Liang to the room.


    After Hou Liang came in, he picked up Ling Jin, put it directly on the bed and kissed the little mouth of Ling Jin''s beauty, and his hands were not honest.


    Ling Jin was still a little nervous, but she was helplessly held by Hou Liang.


    It''s not easy for Hou Liang to lock the door in the iron house, but he also knows that no one will come in. The reason why he didn''t go to Ling Jin''s room is that he was afraid that tie Runan would go. When tie Runan was free, he wouldn''t come to his room.


    Ling Jin is different. She is always a little insecure. It''s OK to be held in her arms by Hou Liang at night. It''s in her own house, and there''s no way. She didn''t lock the door at this time. Although she knows that no one will come in, she doesn''t feel that way. Especially Hou Liang''s hands are still pinched, which makes Ling Jin nervous.


    In fact, Hou Liang was also a little worried. He soon put Ling Jin up and sat down to chat.


    Although tie Runan won''t come, it''s hard to say that Xiao Yulong will come back. It''s not like that to be seen. Everyone knows that the two people have a very good relationship, and they don''t know how far they have come.


    Sure enough, after a while, Xiao Yulong came back. Seeing Ling Jin, he also wanted to quit, but Hou Liang was embarrassed and hurriedly called his eldest brother in.


    Ling Jin''s face was already flushed, and she was still afraid. If Hou Liang continued to fool around, her skirt had been lifted just now, and this scene was just seen by Xiao Yulong.


    In the eyes of Hou Liang and Ling Jin, Xiao Yulong also has two generations. The family hierarchy is indeed a little messy, but they get along very well. It''s all the credit of Yun Dan and Hou Liang. That''s not the case!

 Chapter 783

    This trip to the provincial capital is not short, and the problem has not been solved. This is what Hou Liang didn''t expect. After Linhai confirmed the yellow hair, Hou Liang and Yundan both thought that the case would be solved soon. They didn''t know that yellow hair was killed and hidden in Yundan''s car.


    In the morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan took Ling Jin to times supermarket, and then they came to the police station.


    There was no meeting in he Bureau. In the morning, he discussed the case with Captain Zhong and Lin Weier in the office. When Yundan saw Lin Weier, he rushed up at once, hugged Lin Weier and giggled, pulling Lin Weier down on the sofa.


    He Bureau immediately laughed: "little guy, you regard your sister as a black belt four paragraph master? Although your sister is a policeman, she can''t stand your toss?"


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. Seeing Lin Weier was very affectionate. Hou Liang understood at first, and then laughed, "what bureau, you also saw the news?"


    He Ju laughed and said, "this is a big event that shocked the provincial capital. Many people are talking about it. Come out with a top master, especially the following sentence. Women can do without men, which makes everyone excited. I''m glad to say that it''s this little guy. How did you go to the game?"


    Lin Weier lived in the guest house. Obviously, she didn''t see the news and didn''t say anything. At this time, hearing this, she frowned and asked, "Hou Liang, what are you doing with Dandan?"


    Hou Liang knew that although it was nothing, it was also a good thing, but it had caused trouble, so he smiled and said, "I didn''t bring it with me. It was tie Yingfei and director Tao who found us. Dan Dan himself also promised. We went to help play a game now!"


    Lin Weier said with a small mouth: "you''re still making excuses. Dan Dan doesn''t listen to you? If you don''t agree, Dan Dan can go to the game by himself? You still want to argue. In the future, Dan Dan can''t follow you, just follow me."


    Yun Dan was startled and hurriedly said, "isn''t that sitting in the police station all day? I''d better follow my brother. I''ll follow you when I get back!"


    This made everyone laugh, and he bureau also said with a smile: "it''s better to follow Hou Liang. This little guy is in the police station all day. I''m not at ease. There are cases without cases! Liangzi, that case has not made any progress so far!"


    Captain Zhong also withdrew his smile, sighed and said, "we have been secretly staring at this guy zanlong. Although we have obtained the evidence and have not done anything, this guy has never gone to any place we shouldn''t go, and we haven''t found the dens of fraud. Isn''t this the right thing to discuss this morning!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and swallowed the words that were about to come to his mouth. He just listened to the text and had no right to command the police who to stare at. The police should also be able to think of it. It was better to wait for the police to make progress.


    Besides, the text also said that those guys are very strict about the police''s defense. If they are found again, it will be even more difficult to solve the case. Or wait until they finish this thing and secretly stare at Liu Guangsheng for a few days, maybe they can find anything.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang said, "there''s no way. Take your time. This case is so big, they must be very careful."


    He Ju nodded and said, "at present, we are not just staring at zanlong. Many pharmacies in our city have been tested for drugs, and several of their purchase merchants have been identified. Once we purchase again, we are likely to track and catch them."


    Captain Zhong also said at this time: "just now, we have also discussed that this fake drug case is likely to have something to do with the past background of Xiangyun group. We are also preparing to secretly investigate Xiangyun group, especially Wan Qiyun, who is very close to Liu Wei of Qingyun group."


    Hou Liang also secretly congratulated himself that he Ju, Captain Zhong, Lin Weier and others were not given for nothing. He had thought of this!


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "that''s the best. If so, this case is really fast."


    Although several people didn''t reply positively, they all smiled and nodded, but he Ju said, "what we need now is time, and they didn''t stock these businesses anymore! Maybe we broke the two nests near the sea, and tracking the yellow hair alerted them."


    Hou Liang also knows this. When he Ju said this, he nodded again and again. This has something to do with it. These guys are also very cunning. They must be alert to such a big thing. Maybe they won''t take action in the short term.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was Zhang Yang, so he hurriedly answered it.


    Zhang Yang told Hou Liang that he had sorted out the information overnight last night and had just sent it this morning. The bidding department also warmly received him and promised Ke Cheng group to participate in the bidding meeting tomorrow morning.


    At present, the three people are discussing some things about tomorrow, including how to explain them. Hou Liang will come forward.


    Hou Liang is naturally very happy in his heart. Although he may not be able to do it this time, he has also won. This case will not have any results in the past two days. He also has to compete with Qingyun group. He doesn''t know much about the land and the later development. He''d better let Zhang Yang say it. This plan is also made by Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang immediately agreed to listen to Hou Liang''s words. This is not the main thing. As long as it''s still competitive, it may not work. Everything else is trivial.


    Hou Liang also just hung up the phone, and the phone rang. It was AI Dongyang, the principal, who called, and he quickly answered: "Hello, AI Lao! I have also seen AI Dong these two days!"


    Principal AI Dongyang also laughed: "Liangzi, I came to the provincial capital and met AI Kun. I said you also met. It''s rare to meet again in the provincial capital. Yesterday, you invited AI Kun. AI Kun wanted to treat you. Do you have time at noon? If not, we''ll make another appointment."


    After thinking for a while, Hou liang thought that he was just going to go to Kecheng group to discuss it. It was not a big deal. It was not too late to go again in the afternoon. Then he said, "Ai Lao came to the provincial capital. AI Dong said he was leaving today. Naturally, I would like to get together with the two of you. It would be good at noon!"


    Principal AI Dongyang also immediately booked a good hotel, and then hung up with a smile.


    Everyone then discussed the case, focusing on the relationship with Qingyun group and Xiangyun group, and whether to catch zanlong.


    In the previous stage, watching yellow hair has aroused the vigilance of these guys. Although zanlong is the answer to murder, it is nothing compared with the major fraud case. Everyone agrees that zanlong cannot be caught at present.


    The only thing that worries everyone is those fake drugs. Although they are not poisons, insufficient dosage will also delay the disease and cause some unnecessary losses and casualties, in order to uproot them, everyone still believes that it is best to eliminate these fake drugs at one stroke after finding a shelter.


    Although this case can not be solved in a short time, these evidences are in hand, and there are so many clues to follow. I believe it will not be too far from solving the case.


    It was almost noon when Hou Liang asked Lin Weier, "team Lin, President AI Dongyang asked me to have dinner at noon. You can go with me. After all, it''s a person near the sea!"


    Lin Weier shook her head and said, "I won''t go. There are still some things here. Besides, I''m not too familiar with it. Just listen to what you say. I''ll be satisfied if you don''t bring Dandan everywhere to cause trouble."


    He Ju burst out laughing: "Liangzi, President AI Dongyang is not from the sea? And he is not eating with people casually. He is also very famous in the provincial capital. He has been in contact with some cases in the past, and it is very difficult to see one side. Unexpectedly, he invited you to drink. It''s really a big face?"


    Hou Liang also knew that AI Dongyang''s level was there, and he would not come out to eat casually at ordinary times. He quickly laughed and said, "this is not a work matter, but a family dinner."


    Yun Dan followed with a smile: "the old man almost didn''t have an accident, or my brother and I were saved and sent to the hospital. After that, we were very good, and helped uncle Zhong. My salary also increased!"


    Yun Dan was telling the truth, but it involved uncle Zhong and others. He Ju and captain Zhong didn''t know each other, but they also heard that they were not outsiders, so they naturally laughed.


    When Hou Liang stood up, Yun Dan suddenly ran out and ran in front of Hou Liang. That speed was also very fast. He Ju, Captain Zhong and Lin Weier all laughed. They knew that the little guy was afraid that Lin Weier would leave her behind and would have to follow her for a living. They didn''t want to stay in the police station. These people naturally recognized the little guy''s mind at a glance.


    He Ju also deliberately teased Yun Dan and shouted behind him, "team Lin, didn''t you say to let Dan Dan follow you? Stop Yun Dan?"


    Lin Weier naturally understood the meaning of what bureau, and also hurriedly shouted.


    When everyone came out, Yun Dan was no longer in the corridor. He didn''t even sit in the elevator and ran down the stairs directly. Lin Weier''s words behind Yun Dan must have been heard, so he pretended not to hear it and ran away. Everyone was even more laughing.


    Lin Weier said with a smile, "Hou Liang, you can be careful for me. Don''t bring Dandan everywhere! Be careful I take it back!"


    He bureau also asked with a smile, "team Lin, can you take this little guy back? What can you do if you take it back? I dare not keep her in the police station!"


    Everyone also sent Hou Liang down with a smile. Hou Liang was very clear that Lin Weier had this ability. Lin Weier was the one Yundan was most afraid of, but Lin Weier was helpless to sneak out. This beautiful woman was also very busy all day, and she could still see Yundan?


    When he went downstairs, Yundan was already waiting in the car. Hou Liang came up, and Yundan smiled and said, "it scared me to death. I almost wasn''t detained! Where are we going to eat? I didn''t hear it just now!"


    Hou Liang also suppressed a smile and told the name of Yundan hotel. The little guy was very happy. He immediately started the car and drove all the way to the hotel booked by President AI Dongyang.

 Chapter 784

    AI Dongyang and AI Kun were already waiting in the private room of the hotel. Hou Liang came in and said with an apologetic smile, "Ai Lao, I''m really sorry. You came first. How good is this?"


    AI Dongyang laughed, "Liangzi, why are you polite to me? We are a family, and AI Kun also means this. Otherwise, I won''t come. Haven''t seen this little guy for a long time?"


    Yun Dan also smiled and hugged principal AI Dongyang''s arm. He didn''t speak, which means he was happy.


    It made principal AI Dongyang also laugh, and reached out to touch Yun Dan''s hair: "how popular is this child? AI Kun, you said he went to play a game? He also played a person? A master of black belt four?"


    AI Kun smiled and said, "Dad, can this be fun? I saw it with my own eyes. If I hadn''t seen the little guy, I wouldn''t have seen Liangzi!"


    AI Dongyang burst into laughter and looked at Yun Dan lovingly.


    Yun Dan hurriedly asked, "have you ordered yet?"


    AI Kun also laughed, "how can we order? The old man said that he wanted some Dandan. Go!"


    Yun Dan jumped out and made several people laugh again.


    Yun Dan went out and three people talked about the land. This time, principal AI Dongyang came back to handle the formalities and hoped that Hou Liang could take it down. Principal AI Dongyang also had a very good impression of Uncle Zhong, but in this matter, principal AI Dongyang also said that he could not help, which had nothing to do with him, and it was not good to use rank to pressure people.


    Hou Liang naturally understood, and immediately stated that he would fight for it, not to mention that it had nothing to do with President AI Dongyang. Even if it had something to do with it, he should also rely on his strength to speak.


    Principal AI Dongyang and AI Kun both laughed. They both knew Hou Liang and liked Yun Dan very much, but these were two different things.


    The relationship between principal AI Dongyang, AI Kun and Hou Liang is nothing more than that of feeling in place. He likes Yundan and belongs to the lubricant of feeling. This little guy then makes everyone happy. In fact, he still has a good relationship with Hou Liang.


    Principal AI Dongyang soon mentioned some things in the past, including the cooperation with Uncle Zhong. They were very happy. If it weren''t for Hou Liang and Yun Dan, they would have been gone by now.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly interrupted these words and talked about happy things.


    At this time, Yun Dan also came back. AI Dongyang also teased Yun Dan and asked him about the process of playing the game.


    AI Kun also mentioned the later classic sentence that women can do without men. This sentence was taken as a news headline, but Yun Dan said it sincerely at that time. It was not a joke at all, it was not a grandstanding, it was just to fight against those Japanese who claimed to be masters, but the situation at that time was impossible for men to come up again.


    AI Kun was leaving in the afternoon, and the meal was also very happy. Hou Liang also made an appointment with the two people. When AI Kun returned to Linhai or the provincial capital, everyone would get together again, and then they separated.


    As the Qingyun group''s HuangYun pharmacy incident was also exposed by Hou Liang, including the yellow hair case, Qingyun group is also jittery, and should not go to the Big World supermarket to make trouble. Hou Liang called Ge Honglin, and there was really nothing wrong, so he and Yundan went straight to become a group.


    If no one makes trouble, it''s useless for Hou Liang and Yundan to go. Ge Honglin can completely control the situation and will stabilize the big supermarket as soon as possible.


    Today, Qin Yutao was also there. When Yun Dan quietly pushed the door open, there was laughter inside immediately. Yun Dan also came in with a somewhat disappointed smile and directly sat beside Cong Yan.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he came in: "Dandan, isn''t it a little disappointed that you didn''t scare sister Congyan today?"


    Now even Qin Yutao laughed, which is what Yun Dan meant. He came in to tease Cong Yan. This was silent. Unexpectedly, everyone saw it, and he was a little disappointed.


    At this time, seeing Yun Dan sit down uninteresting, several people even laughed.


    Zhang Yang quickly reported the situation to Hou Liang and was ready to participate in the bidding tomorrow. However, although this plan is good, it may not be able to compete with Qingyun group. After all, there is foreign investment. This has been learned when facing the sea, and it still occupies a great advantage.


    Hou Liang was also clear, so he told everyone about the situation in the morning. Although there are many clues to this case, there is no progress at present. It seems that it is possible to detect it in these two days. Basically, there is no way. If this land is given to Qingyun group, it will be a mess. Let''s have a look.


    Some things are like this. There is no way to do everything to secure the fate of the people, and there is no way to fight over them.


    The plan was also shown to Hou Liang. It was really good. That''s enough. Everyone worked hard and we''ll talk about it tomorrow morning.


    The time passed quickly after this discussion. Soon it was 3:30 p.m. and Hou Liang made an appointment with everyone. He would meet downstairs in the bidding unit tomorrow morning and would not eat here in the evening. There were still things to be done.


    Qin Yutao and others don''t force Hou Liang to stay. Although Cong Yan and Zhang Yang want to invite Yun Dan to have a big meal, Yun Dan also has this meaning, but they all have to listen to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang took Yundan to times supermarket and called Ling Jin.


    It''s not necessary to pick up Ling Jin, and it''s not necessary to send Ling Jin in the morning. This is also the habit of always staying. Yun Dan is also willing to come to find Ling Jin.


    Ling Jin got a call from Hou Liang and came down soon. This beautiful woman wanted to be with Hou Liang and Yun Dan outside of work.


    This time Hou Liang didn''t say to go home, so he asked Yundan to drive directly to an inconspicuous place near Xiangyun and stop.


    This morning, I also heard the meaning of He Ju, Captain Zhong and Lin Weier, but they didn''t know the meaning of the text. Maybe they were staring at Wan Qiyun of Xiangyun group, and WAN Qiyun might not go to the fake dens. Liu Guangsheng, who is the boss, may have contact with these people.


    Yun Dan knew what his brother meant and didn''t ask. Ling Jin was a little strange. She couldn''t help asking, "Hou Liang, why are you parking here? Who are you staring at?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Some things we don''t attract people''s attention, but we still need to help solve the case. Wouldn''t it be better if we get anything? Our enemies in the provincial capital can be swept away as soon as possible. We''ll go home after seeing the situation."


    Ling Jin understood Hou Liang''s meaning, so she stopped asking, and several people were waiting at the door.


    The time to get off work soon arrived. Liu Guangsheng came out of the building soon, followed by a driver or bodyguard, and got into a car directly.


    I didn''t see Wan Qiyun''s shadow. Maybe this guy is busy with other things.


    Yundan was very smart, and didn''t need to ask. He directly started the car and followed it far away.


    Liu Guangsheng''s car stopped in a very good community courtyard in the south of the downtown area. Liu Guangsheng soon went upstairs, and the car also drove out quickly.


    Hou Liang then said, "Dandan, let''s go home."


    Yun Dan smiled and asked, "brother, is there nothing to gain?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "little guy, how can it be so simple? They may not have any action during this period of time. We just follow and see. We can always find something after a long time."


    Yun Dan seemed to gloat and laughed, and Hou Liang himself laughed.


    Some things are really not as good as Yundan. Yundan always finds some clues inadvertently, which is still very valuable. The things he thinks of are not as effective as Yundan when they are implemented. No wonder the little guy complacently laughs at himself. There is no way.


    When I came back to tie''s house, I saw a table of dishes in the hall. Two old men and tie Runan were waiting on the sofa beside me. They didn''t move at all, just waiting for Yun Dan to come back.


    Yun Dan was hungry when he saw what he ate, and he didn''t care so much. He ran in and sat beside the table and looked up.


    When tie Chong, Xiao Liang and tie ru''nan saw Yundan coming back, they stood up with a smile. One by one, the two old men sat next to Yundan and asked where they had been today.


    Yun Dan also said it sentence by sentence. He went to the police station and Ke Cheng group. Later, he went to pick up Ling Jin. The little guy was also very thoughtful and didn''t say to stare at Liu Guangsheng.


    This is a hot disturbance for Yundan, and I hope to find something. It''s good to catch bad people. Naturally, I won''t tell my family.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin looked at each other and laughed.


    Xiaoyulong just came in at this time. He laughed and said, "everyone is waiting for me? I''m really sorry!"


    Xiao Liang immediately stared at Xiao Yulong and said coldly, "how can you think so beautiful? I''m still waiting for you. Who knows who you are? I don''t know whether you come back or not. What are you waiting for?"


    Although old tie Chong was embarrassed to say Xiao Yulong, he also said, "yes! Dandan has just come back. It''s time for dinner!"


    Everyone laughed, and even tie Runan laughed. The meaning of these two old men was very obvious. They were not waiting for Xiao Yulong at all.


    Xiao Yulong laughed even more, knowing that he was not waiting for him. He was also amused to see the two old men and deliberately teased them.


    Everyone had dinner happily. Hou Liang also talked with Ling Jin and Xiao Yulong for a while. Then he went upstairs and really went to Yundan''s room to have a look.


    At this look, the three people even laughed. Old tie Chong quietly stuffed money into Yun Dan''s pocket behind him. It was about to fall out, and he was stealing it. It was all 100 yuan bills. Yun Dan also kept helping to stuff it in. Although the little guy didn''t take the initiative, if someone gave it, he would never refuse.


    After returning to the room and chatting with Xiao Yulong for a while, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was still a strange number, but the name appeared, edke!


    This is the big businessman I met last time I went to the United States, which is also a big help for edke. Otherwise, this big businessman may have been killed.


    I don''t know how to call myself, Hou Liang picked it up easily: "Hello, Mr. edke, it''s been a long time since I left last time!"

 Chapter 785

    Edke''s Chinese is not very good. At this time, he burst out laughing, and then said, "Liangzi, I can see you tomorrow. If I don''t get to Linhai in the evening, I must get to Linhai the morning after tomorrow!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very surprised and very happy. He immediately said, "Mr. edke, are you in Kyoto? If you haven''t bought a ticket, come to the provincial capital. I''ve been to the provincial capital recently! Let''s meet in the provincial capital. Thank you for calling me. Otherwise, you''ve gone to Linhai for nothing!"& 1t;/ p>


    Edkton exclaimed, "Liangzi, are you in the provincial capital? That''s great. I''m also in the provincial capital. I''m going to attend a meeting tomorrow morning and meet a partner. Otherwise, I''ll go to Linhai today. That''s good... The time is a little late. I''ll contact you tomorrow. We''ll meet in the provincial capital. It''s really a coincidence!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also immediately promised, "OK! There is really a meeting tomorrow morning. I''ll call you when I''m finished!"& 1t;/ p>


    Edke also happily promised, "then I''ll wait for your call!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang promised with a smile and soon hung up the phone. Unexpectedly, the big businessman came to the provincial capital and just met in the provincial capital& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong couldn''t help asking, "Liangzi, you really did a good job. There are so many foreign friends?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "where are so many? It''s also a coincidence to go to the United States these two times. I encountered something because of Liu Hanbai''s case. I came back to tell you that I saved a person during this period, that is, edke!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t hide these things from Xiao Yulong. Last time he came back, he told Yun Dan about seeing Li Dayong and catching Liu Hanbai in the United States. Xiao Yulong knew that the big businessman was coming and laughed& 1t;/ p>


    In the morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan got up earlier and sent Ling Jin to times city. They came to the bidding unit very early. After waiting at the door for a while, Zhang Yang and Qin Yutao arrived& 1t;/ p>


    Seeing that Cong Yan didn''t come, Yundan was still a little disappointed. His big eyes turned for a while, but he still followed up. He was fine in the car. Although it was a meeting, there were also many people. It was good to see the excitement& 1t;/ p>


    I thought a few people came very early, but there were many people sitting in the big round table and small conference room, including Liu Wei, sitting next to Niuben and a secretary like person& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is not afraid of Liu Wei. He also wants to tease this guy, saying that he sells poisonous pork. He mentioned the previous things. Knowing that he may not be able to compete with this guy today, he was dragged down by Yun Dan before he walked over. Anyway, it was also a meeting. He couldn''t say anything more. It was the same to sit here& 1t;/ p>


    But Hou Liang soon showed that there was a beautiful woman sitting beside him, and then he understood why Yundan was holding him here. The little guy always liked the beautiful girl as if she had an attraction. Hou Liang sat in front, and Yundan sat behind Hou Liang and the beautiful woman& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Wei also saw Hou Liang at a glance, and immediately got out of anger. He also said coldly, "Hou Liang, you are also here? Do you sincerely want to make trouble with me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was trying to tease him, so he smiled and said, "Liu Dong, what do you mean? This bidding meeting is for you? I''m here to quarrel with you? Are you determined to win?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Wei also said coldly, "although it''s not for me alone, I''m really determined to get it today. This is different from the city. You can''t rob this land in my hands today. Your boy''s soul is haunted, and you''ll eat it today!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even laughed, "it''s hard to say! If I can steal the market from you, I can steal this land, but you should be careful!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Wei even sneered, "then wait and see! I don''t know the height of the earth, little boy!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was uncomfortable when he listened. He also stared at Liu Wei and said crisply, "who are you talking about? Don''t ask for trouble!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Wei really didn''t want to have a conflict with Yun Dan. Today is a very formal occasion. I heard Niuben say that this little boy grew up eating raw rice, and I also saw Yun Dan beat people. It was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he fell to the ground. Although he was half angry, he didn''t dare to say anything& 1t;/ p>


    Niuben was going to insert a few words. Seeing Yun Dan staring at Liu Wei, he took it over and swallowed what he wanted to say& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang, Zhang Yang and Qin Yutao couldn''t help laughing secretly. The little guy thought that the little boy must have scolded her. Naturally, he was unhappy. Although he was so popular, he could really scare some people& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also knew that he couldn''t fight on this occasion and that he couldn''t talk during the meeting. This was what his brother said. After seeing that Hou Liang didn''t look unhappy, he was relieved. He gently patted the big beauty in front of him, smiled and asked, "sister, are you here to bid?"& 1t;/ p>


    The beauty just heard the conversation between Hou Liang and Liu Wei. It seemed that the two people just didn''t deal with each other, but they didn''t say anything. What''s more, Yundan also came to talk to herself. She also looked back at Yundan, and her lips gently opened and said, "I don''t know you?"& 1t;/ p>


    He just didn''t want to talk to Yun Dan, and Yun Dan didn''t mind. He smiled and said, "I don''t know you either! Don''t we get to know each other after a chat? You look so good!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just thought that this girl was very beautiful, that is, she was a year or two older than herself. At this time, after listening to Yun Dan''s words, she looked carefully. She was really very beautiful, with a greasy head and a high arm, her neck was even slender, and her skin was also very white& 1t;/ p>


    Big eyes, small mouth, small nose, but the bridge of the nose is not short, that is, there is a feeling of coldness and arrogance, but also gives people a feeling of inaccessibility and discord& 1t;/ p>


    Although he is sitting at this time, he looks very good in figure. He is not short. He is quite different from Yun Dan. He looks like one meter seven& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan''s words are what every girl likes to hear. Although the great beauty doesn''t want to talk to Yundan, she can''t help whispering, "are you? You''re also very cute!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan immediately got excited. It''s also because Cong Yan didn''t come today. It''s no fun to sit. Seeing such a beautiful sister, he said, "is it? Someone said so. I''m still very good. My name is Yun Dan, sister, what''s your name?"& 1t;/ p>


    The beautiful woman also fainted. She looked at a middle-aged man beside her, as if he were a secretary, and looked back at Yun Dan. Then she said, "my name is Huang Xiao."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded, "Oh! I''ve heard that you''re still the boss of a group company. I didn''t expect that. I thought you were a secretary. That talent was the boss. Then you''re going to compete with my brother for this land?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao was really a little helpless. He didn''t want to talk. This little guy looked very cute and talked so much. He had an appearance that people couldn''t bear to refuse. He was still sitting behind him with his small hands on his shoulders. Then he said, "all the people who came here compete with your brother, and it''s not just me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan didn''t know that Hou Liang had no bottom. He thought that Hou Liang and Qingyun group could win the battle. Even if they fought, they were not opponents. He immediately said, "don''t worry about this. They are not opponents. Just don''t fight. This is my brother''s land!"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao should know some inside information. After hearing Yundan''s words, he couldn''t help laughing, but didn''t say anything& 1t;/ p>


    This beautiful woman is really moving when she smiles. She is the same as Anna''s initial smile, giving people a feeling of iceberg thawing, as if everything is recovering, so charming& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan stretched out his small hand and wanted to pinch Huang Xiao''s face. He didn''t think he was too familiar. He stopped and said, "sister, you look good with a smile. Smile again!"& 1t;/ p>


    If this word was said in others'' mouths, it really had a frivolous meaning, but Yun Dan was very serious. Huang Xiao couldn''t help it. He didn''t want to laugh at all, so he smiled again& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also laughed with him, as if the boss Huang Xiao was laughing for her& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang originally wanted to tease Liu Wei, and it was OK to relieve boredom. Unexpectedly, Yundan, a little guy, flirted with this beautiful woman, and he couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang''s smile was noticed by Huang Xiao, who immediately restrained his smile and gave Hou Liang a white look& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew today that he couldn''t take it down and ran to make trouble. Liu Wei and Niu Ben were scared to silence by Yun Dan, so they just teased the beautiful woman, smiled and said, "Mr. Huang, your smile is too sudden, which startled me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao immediately stood up, turned and left the meeting& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "brother, she hates you very much! Don''t say it. I''ll just say it. She''s very good-looking. I like it when I look at it. She is somewhat similar to Nana sister and Jiner sister!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and nodded. He even laughed in his heart. He knew why this Huang always left. This Huang was always a little strange. He always pretended to be cold. He looked like he couldn''t help laughing. It was not good to laugh in front of Hou Liang, so he went out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also looked at Liu Wei and teased him, "Liu Dong, isn''t your Qingyun group selling poisonous pork? Why did you turn to real estate?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, president Huang just came back. When he came back again, his face was not so cold. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he couldn''t help turning around and seemed to smile& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan hurriedly pulled Huang Xiao, smiled and said, "sister, you sit down! The meeting will be held in a moment, and I can''t talk. Let''s talk for a while!"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao also couldn''t help laughing again, which was really unexpected. He also thought that he was going to hold his stomach today. How did he know that he met the brother and sister, each more wonderful than the other, but he couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Wei was so angry that he stared at Hou Liang and said, "boy, don''t talk nonsense here. Our Qingyun group is also a large group company that can be counted in the provincial capital. How did we become a seller of poisonous pork? Wait for me today, and you won''t laugh in a moment."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t care, hehe laughed and teased, "really? I really don''t know, I think you sell poisonous pork, and Xiangyun group sells fake drugs!"& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 786

    Liu Wei was so angry with Hou Liang that he rolled his eyes. He looked like he didn''t dare to attack. He glared at Yun Dan hard. Then he said to Hou Liang, "boy, you don''t have to be angry with me here. You won''t be better for a few days. Wait for me! Hum!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "Liu Wei, are you scaring me? I''m also afraid of a man selling poisonous pork?"


    At first, Liu Wei was indeed engaged in food processing, but with the development of Qingyun group, no one has mentioned the past, and few people dare to disrespect Liu Wei. There are also a group of thugs under his hand. Some companies also know that Hou Liang, regardless of those, sold poisonous pork one by one, turning Liu Wei''s head in anger and ignoring Hou Liang.


    Huang Xiao, the boss next to him, also lowered his head and secretly laughed. Today, Huang Xiao was also angry, and his company''s strength should not be underestimated. However, Liu Wei took advantage of a foreign investment, which was still somewhat biased in policy. He knew that he might not be able to compete. At this time, he couldn''t help being happy to see that Liu Wei was stunned by Hou Liang''s anger.


    But Hou Liang''s heart moved when he heard Liu Wei''s words. This sentence was said after staring at Yun Dan, and it also meant working hard for Yun Dan.


    Liu Wei and Niu Ben''s masters suffered losses in Yun Dan''s hands. They also know that Yun Dan is a child and may not understand the truth. A bad word may come up. This mentality is understandable, but Yun Dan didn''t say anything at this time. They were half angry by themselves, but they said it to Yun Dan, which is likely to be a problem.


    Does Liu Wei want to do something else?


    At this time, Liu Wei and Niuben stood up one after another, looked at the door with a smile and greeted them. Liu Wei hurriedly said, "Mr. raubil, thank you for coming. The meeting will begin soon!"


    Niuben also glanced at Hou Liang proudly. Although he didn''t say anything, the meaning was also very obvious. The people they relied on came. Today, Hou Liang and Huang Xiao came in vain.


    Hou Liang and others couldn''t help but look around and saw several people come in. The first one was a foreigner aged about 40, with very white skin, gray eyes, shiny hair, a straight suit, followed by two people. Because Liu Wei and others welcomed them, they couldn''t see who was following.


    The man who was called laobil also laughed and said in fluent Chinese, "Hello, chairman Liu, today, not only I am here, but also the boss of our head office! If it weren''t for this meeting, our boss might have rushed to Linhai today. Let me introduce you to Mr. edke, our boss."


    Liu Wei hurriedly said, "Oh, this is really great. Mr. edke came in person, so our cooperation must be more pleasant. I didn''t know you were here, otherwise I would definitely pick you up in advance. Please sit down!"


    Hou Liang listened to his name here and didn''t see anyone. It seemed that Mr. EDK shook hands and didn''t speak. He didn''t know if he knew EDK.


    At this time, Yundan jumped up, ran over all of a sudden, and said crisply, "Uncle AI, I''m coming!"


    Hou Liang heard a familiar male voice surprised and said in less fluent Chinese, "little Dandan? Are you here like this? Then your brother must have come?"


    This can''t be wrong. Even when EDK came, Hou Liang hurriedly stood up and didn''t figure out what the relationship was. He also talked on the phone yesterday and looked back: "Mr. EDK? I''m here too!"


    This change made Liu Wei and others naturally dodge their bodies and look stunned.


    Yun Dan had pulled edke''s arm and walked over, smiling like a flower on his face: "brother, uncle AI is the boss of Uncle Lao, and can''t help them!"


    Yun Dan thought that the first word was their surname, which was also made by Ivan and Irina. At this time, he thought that edke''s surname was AI, and he had the same surname as principal AI Dongyang. Hou Liang also laughed. Although Huang Xiao was a little surprised, she couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Yun Dan''s words are very direct. He hasn''t seen anyone speak like this. No wonder, the little guy was not convinced just now. Now he saw an acquaintance and naturally spoke his heart.


    Edke had come over and held Hou Liang tightly together. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, I wanted to wait for your call when I had a meeting. I didn''t expect to meet here. What''s the matter? You also came to this meeting?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "sit down and chat for a while!"


    Edke also hurriedly sat behind Hou Liang, put his head forward and asked, "isn''t this a bidding meeting for a piece of land? Our subordinate company cooperates with Qingyun group, and you also come to bid for this piece of land?"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect such a situation. He had long heard that EDK is engaged in real estate business, which is also very large. There are real estate businesses in many countries, but this lunk company is EDK''s, which Hou Liang didn''t expect.


    At this time, edke asked, and Hou Liang nodded and said, "we also want to develop this land. Today we are here to participate in this bidding meeting."


    At this time, Liu Wei and Niu Ben were already a little dizzy. Ignoring the situation here, they directly pulled Lao bile over and sat in a chair to discuss in a low voice. They were also very worried.


    Hou Liang simply said that Qingyun group wants to get this land, and it also has the support of Renke company. Today, he also comes with the attitude of trying. If not, there is no way.


    Hou Liang didn''t say to ask edke for help, but he couldn''t say anything like Yun Dan. After talking about the situation, he smiled and said, "this is a matter of work. Let''s stop talking. After the meeting is over, let''s get together again."


    Edke also laughed: "Liangzi, I really don''t know your situation, just know that you are in Hongcheng group and open a supermarket. Although you have also developed a resort, the resort is invested by otins, and I don''t know that you are also engaged in real estate business, so it''s easy to do. We cooperate!"


    Hou Liang doesn''t know what to say. Naturally, he wants to take this land down. It''s also possible to take it down through formal competition channels. However, in this case, raubil seems to have reached an agreement with Qingyun group. If EDK must cooperate with himself, that''s really not the case.


    Hou liang thought of this and said, "this thing should be a foregone conclusion. I''m afraid it''s not very good to have other statements at this time?"


    Edke shook his head and said, "Liangzi, what''s wrong with this? I didn''t know you were involved in this area. When we were there, I once told you that if you were also in the real estate business, I would like to cooperate with you. Have you forgotten?"


    Hou Liang remembered that edke was also very grateful at that time, and really said this, but he went to see his mother at that time, and didn''t expect to do transnational business. Naturally, he didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t expect to meet edke here? At this time, I can only laugh.


    Edke also immediately turned around and said, "Mr. raubil, come here and have something to discuss."


    At this time, Liu Wei and Niu Ben became more nervous and kept talking to Lao bile, but Lao bile had to come over. This is his immediate boss. The company is someone else''s!


    Qin Yutao and Zhang Yang were stunned by this change, and even Huang Xiao beside them stared at this scene!


    Edke didn''t care about that. Looking at raubil, he said, "let me introduce you to my lifesaver, Houliang, a real estate businessman in the provincial capital. He is very reliable. I hope we can cooperate with Houliang this time."


    Raubil didn''t expect to be the lifesaver of the boss. After hearing this, he was also stunned. After hesitating for a while, he said in embarrassment: "boss EDK, I have reached an agreement with Qingyun group on this matter and signed an intentional agreement, which is legally responsible. You didn''t say it in advance. Is it a little... Now..."


    Lao bile was full of embarrassment, but he didn''t finish saying this, just looking at EDK.


    Edke laughed: "what''s the point of signing the intentional agreement? We''ll just compensate each other''s losses. I must cooperate with Hou Liang in this matter. There are some things you don''t know. Hou Liang is my best friend. If there was no Hou Liang, I wouldn''t sit here!"


    Yun Dan was worried while listening, and hurriedly said, "Uncle AI, what about me? I also helped at that time, and hit the man who wanted to kill you?"


    Edkton burst out laughing: "by the way, there is little Dandan. If it weren''t for little Dandan, I would have been killed that day! Mr. raubil, do you understand?"


    Raubil nodded helplessly at this time: "Mr. edke, I understand! I also know what to do. Then I''ll go to discuss with Director Liu and we''ll talk later."


    Yun Dan''s face was pleased. He heard the praise! Speaking of cloud Dan''s credit, it''s really not small. The people sent by the opponent were subdued by cloud Dan. It''s also between lightning and flint. If it''s later, although you know the other party''s conspiracy, it may be too late.


    At this time, Hou Liang also admired raubil. Although he was his boss, he still had to make things clear at work. EDK also spent a lot of effort to convince this person that he was a principled person. Hou Liang liked to work with such a person.


    Edke also said at this time: "Liangzi, this person is very good, works seriously, completely focuses on the interests of the company, and is also one of my confidants. If I change someone, I''d rather not spend so much time, just change the boss directly. This person is different!"


    Hou Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "I can see that this matter is really embarrassing for president raubil."


    Edke shook his head and said, "it''s not difficult. If I had known, I wouldn''t allow them to cooperate with others at all. It''s a small matter. I''ll explain it clearly to Mr. raubil, and our cooperation is certain."


    At this time, Liu Wei and Niu Ben over there both screamed, and their faces changed. Everyone looked over there.

 Chapter 787

    Lao bile also said to Liu Wei with guilt on his face, "director Liu, this is what I didn''t expect. Sorry, even if it was an accident, we will also give corresponding compensation!"


    At this time, Liu Wei changed his face, which was quite different from the polite appearance just now, and said coldly, "Mr. raubil, this is not a matter of compensation, this is a matter of cutting corners? Seeing that the bidding meeting is about to be held, are you doing this? Is it a little fishy?"


    Raubil knew he was wrong and kept apologizing.


    Edke couldn''t see it anymore, so he stood up and walked over, stretched out his hand to shake with Liu Wei, and explained by the way.


    Liu Wei didn''t stretch out his hand and said coldly, "boss edke, you mean you must not cooperate with us?"


    Edke was also a little embarrassed. Seeing that Liu Wei didn''t reach out, he was also a little embarrassed, but immediately nodded and said, "I''m really sorry. We didn''t know that President Hou also participated in this bidding meeting. Our company has a deep relationship with President Hou. I''m sorry!"


    Liu Wei''s face changed with anger, gritted his teeth and said, "you should think of the consequences, not just compensation!"


    Edke was a little embarrassed just now, and he was angry at this time. He kept apologizing and said compensation. It was not over yet, and he was already threatening, so he said coldly, "Dong Liu, this matter is our fault first, but don''t say so. Since we have decided to cooperate with President Hou, we will bear the consequences!"


    Liu Wei sat down on the chair and said without looking back, "well, it''s up to you. We''ll see!"


    Edke didn''t want to say more. This was a rare opportunity to repay Hou Liang. Since the chairman changed so quickly, there was nothing to say. He winked at raubil and sat down with Hou Liang.


    Hou liang thought it was not very good at first, but then he remembered one thing. If it were for another company, it might be a bad thing, but it was not an outsider, or EDK''s company. He himself helped EDK.


    Even if Qingyun group takes this land, it will deceive people in the future. Lunke company is just an investment, and the rest is in the hands of Qingyun group. At that time, Qingyun group has an accident, and Liu Wei also wants to go in. Then Lunke company will also suffer heavy losses, but these words can''t be said at this time. We''ll talk about it later.


    At this time, the people of the bid inviter also just came in, sat in the middle position, put all the materials on the table, and the meeting officially began.


    The people of the bid inviter have mastered the situation of each company. In order to implement the work, they still need to listen to the reports of each company and introduce it by name.


    There are also some rules. In the past, some small companies said it first, followed by large companies and powerful companies. Perhaps it is to save time. This time, let large companies say it first. The first one is Qingyun group.


    After Qingyun group has finished, there is also the support of foreign investment. The introduction of other companies can be simpler, which is convenient for the bid inviter to discuss. Finally, we will summarize the work as soon as possible.


    Liu Wei''s secretary also came, and immediately said that the reason why these guys didn''t leave was to hold a glimmer of hope, but this time, we can''t say about lunk company, and we can''t cooperate with them.


    The plan is also general. After the Secretary finished speaking, the organizer also asked curiously, "you didn''t mention the matter of foreign investment any more. You still need to talk about this situation in detail. Foreign investors are also indispensable for future cooperation!"


    This question made Liu Wei''s secretary stammer immediately. Liu Wei and Niu Ben were also very angry. They both looked at Hou Liang angrily. Now they don''t hate others, that is, they hate Hou Liang.


    Raubil of lunk company also had an angry attitude, and immediately stood up and said, "our lunk company has terminated its cooperation with their Qingyun group, and now it cooperates with President Hou."


    Just now, I was a little anxious. Several people didn''t communicate in detail, and I didn''t know what company Hou Liang was. Laobil could only say so.


    Hou Liang immediately smiled and said, "Hello, we are from Kecheng group, and the plan is also from Kecheng group. We cooperate with Lunke company to develop this land."


    The sponsor was also stunned, but he also knew that Kecheng group was not the two main competitive forces, but it was also a time-honored company in the provincial capital. At this time, he also cooperated with Lunke company. What''s the situation?


    At present, it is about the scheme and situation. After the bid inviter knows this situation, it naturally needs to reconsider, and Lunke company is marked under Kecheng group.


    According to the established plan, next is Yongsheng group, which is also very competitive. The only thing that doesn''t work is that there is no foreign investment, so let Yongsheng group say it.


    The middle-aged man also immediately said that the plan was better than that of Qingyun group and seemed to be prepared.


    Then there was Kecheng group, and Zhang Yang immediately said it.


    The plan was written by publicizing that he stayed up late last night, and it is still very wonderful. This time, there is one more item, that is, cooperating with Lunke company to introduce a large amount of foreign capital and jointly develop.


    Publicity is added on the spot, which is also very wonderful.


    After hearing this, the host nodded again and again, which seemed to be very competitive.


    Then there are some plans of other small companies, and several large companies have not participated in this bidding. In this case, just as the sponsor thought, other small companies have little hope. As we saw in the scene just now, the president of Kecheng group is also very powerful, and the plan and introduction are naturally shorter.


    The organizer also discussed immediately.


    Originally, this kind of thing was discussed the day before, and everyone also had a number in mind. It was just that we had to measure it. This bidding meeting was held only now, but there was really a big problem. The boss of Renke company had made it clear that he wanted to cooperate with Kecheng group, and the situation was naturally different.


    Soon the director of the bid inviter said, "according to the introduction just now, we also have some information here. From a comprehensive point of view, the plan of Kecheng group is the most perfect. It is also a time-honored group company in the provincial capital, and it still cooperates with Lunke group. After discussion, this bidding falls to Kecheng group!"


    Liu Wei was so angry that he stood up immediately, and there was nothing to say. This was what the bid inviter meant. They also knew that their plan was not perfect. It was really much worse than what they publicized. The conditions in all aspects were similar. This time, Kecheng group had foreign investment, and the plan was the most perfect. It was normal to give it to Kecheng group.


    As soon as Liu Wei left, Niuben and the Secretary couldn''t sit still, so they hurried out with him.


    When Liu Wei left the office, he also looked back at Hou Liang. It was not only resentment, but also a trace of malevolence. Hou Liang was also looking at it, and his heart was moving. But at this time, there were the bid inviter and other group companies, which was not good for teasing Liu Wei.


    Hou Liang just smiled, making Liu Wei and others half angry, and soon left the conference room.


    At this time, Zhang Yang and Qin Yutao were very happy, Hou Liang was also very happy, and edke was also very happy. He stretched out his hand behind and slapped Hou Liang, and both laughed.


    At this time, Hou Liang also noticed Huang Xiao next to him. He felt a little lost, but he didn''t react much. After all, when he came, he knew he couldn''t do it this time, but he didn''t expect to fall into the hands of Ke Cheng group. He was still the boss he hadn''t seen.


    As Liu Wei and others left, the bid inviter also said to Kecheng group, and other companies also left the venue one after another.


    When Huang Xiao stood up, Yun Dan took Huang Xiao''s arm and whispered, "sister, let''s have dinner another day?"


    Huang Xiao thought for a while, then nodded and said, "OK!"


    Yun Dan giggled, "but I have no money. You have to invite me!"


    Huang Xiao really couldn''t help laughing. He hadn''t seen such a little guy. He was about to nod his head. Yun Dan felt his bulging trouser pocket and said, "I have money, so I can invite you!"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help but grin, nodded, turned and left the conference room quickly.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. This little guy was used to being invited. He didn''t have money in the past. He always thought he didn''t have money in his heart. Now the situation is different. Tie Chong, tie Runan and Xiao Liang didn''t give less money, but they don''t have money.


    The people of the bid inviter waited for everyone to leave. Then they chatted with Hou Liang and talked about the development.


    The land was originally granted to Linhai University. As an infrastructure land, the main campus has been set in Linhai, and the sub campus does not need to be so large, so we want to build campus houses.


    Because this place is very large, the construction of campus housing is also a measure to promote local economic income, and it is still very urgent. Therefore, it is necessary to ensure quality and quantity and complete it as soon as possible.


    Hou Liang naturally promised to come down. With the strength of Kecheng group and the investment of Lunke company, everything would be easy to do if he had money. He also immediately signed an agreement with the bid inviter to start development as soon as possible.


    Now everyone is very happy. With the investment, it''s still in the name of Kecheng group. That''s not bad. It''s just a problem of manpower and equipment.


    It should be no problem to have a loyal uncle. Equipment tie Ru Nan and Xiao Yulong can also help. Hou Liang and others also left the conference room immediately.


    At this time, edke smiled at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, after you left, the four of us also got together. In the past, I seldom got together with these tycoons, and I also learned some things. They all cooperate with you in business. I finally found an opportunity this time!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. Those bosses have helped me a lot. Thanks to your arrival today, otherwise it will fall into the hands of Qingyun group. We still need to celebrate."


    Edke also took out the phone and turned it on. He smiled and said, "this is really great. I agreed last night that I''ll wait for your phone!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. They did say so yesterday, so they took out the phone and turned on the phone. At a glance, several of Uncle Zhong didn''t answer the phone.

 Chapter 788

    If Uncle Zhong is all right, he won''t call himself. Hou Liang was also trying to talk to Uncle Zhong about this matter, so he hurriedly called him


    Uncle Zhong answered the phone at the first time, laughing and saying, "Liangzi, I have good news for you these two days! Our Yuntian company has received another major project, which was contacted by President Cheng Peng. The office building of their group company is to be rebuilt and a large area is to be expanded!"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "Cheng Peng? President Cheng of Yuansi group?"


    Uncle Zhong laughed and said, "yes! You helped the very good one with Zhang Guang, Qian Minhe and Hu Yulin. It''s not for your face, and I''m sorry. You call him and thank him. Now we are going forward with two major projects!"


    Hou Liang also fainted, nodded and said, "that''s no problem, but in this case, are you short handed?"


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "it''s barely manageable. The road here is also very anxious. We have to take it down in half a month. That''s also very anxious over there! By the way, director Fei called yesterday and said that Ren bureau came back and was communicating with you. Tie Yingnan was angry!"


    Hou Liang also laughed: "these are all good things, but I have also received a major project in the provincial capital, which is not enough? Here is also very anxious, and the profit is very large!"


    Uncle Zhong was also stunned: "Liangzi, you''re really good. Did you get your business to the provincial capital? But you didn''t say it! I don''t know here at all. Now there''s really no one. I''ll contact you. Don''t worry, you can do it in half a month!"


    Hou Liang also smiled bitterly: "I can''t wait here for half a month, so let''s do it first. I''ll think of a way, and I''ll call Cheng Peng!"


    Uncle Zhong just promised with a smile and soon hung up the phone.


    Several people here also went downstairs. Yun Dan had already asked where to eat and kept trying to call Cong Yan. In the morning, I saw a beautiful beauty who didn''t talk much and didn''t laugh much, which made Yun Dan suffocate.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly told Yun Dan''s address and asked Yun Dan to contact Cong Yan. This side also took out a phone to call Cheng Peng. This is not an outsider. He is tiesijiao with Zhang Guang and others. He also invited Hou Liang to dinner when he had the opportunity. With a big project, naturally, he thought of Yun Tian construction company, and I still want to thank him.


    Over there, edke and raubil also got into the car. Hou Liang motioned them to follow Yundan and got into the car.


    Cheng Peng answered the phone and said with a smile, "Liangzi, are you in the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes! President Cheng, you helped contact a big project? Uncle Zhong asked me to thank you for a moment. I learned it. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Cheng Peng laughed and said, "Liangzi, Yuntian construction company belongs to you and uncle Zhong. Who are you looking for? Uncle Zhong said that you have been very busy recently. You went to the provincial capital. What phone do I call you? This project will be done first. Don''t mention it. We''ll get together again when you come back. If it weren''t for you, what would I expand? Now it''s all collapsed!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "President Cheng, I''m grateful to you. Don''t always mention those old sesame seeds and rotten millet?"


    Cheng Peng burst out laughing, "OK, we''re all welcome. We''ll get together when you come back!"


    Hou Liang hung up the phone with a smile, and Yundan immediately said, "brother, I said uncle AI could help. If we didn''t care about him that time, we would be killed by someone else, and that person would follow Liu Hanbai!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, but he still had something to tell Yun Dan, so he said, "don''t always remember when we helped others. Besides, we can''t talk so directly. How bad it is for you to say that people want to help us as soon as you meet?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I can see Uncle AI is happy. His eyes are bright when he sees me. Can you help me? Otherwise I can''t say it?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He knew that this little guy didn''t have so many tricks, but he still had a lot of ideas. He must have seen some signs.


    Yun Dan said again, "brother, that sister Huang is also very good-looking. I like it when I look at it. If there is a chance, let''s find her for dinner. It''s my treat, OK?"


    Hou Liang was also teased to death: "are you looking at your appearance? Do you like beautiful ones?"


    Yun Dan shook his head very seriously and said, "no, I don''t like beautiful ones when I see them. I don''t know where this sister is like Nana sister and jin''er sister. I like them now. I have money, my treat! Look, there''s money in my pocket!"


    Yun Dan turned his trouser pocket over as he spoke. A car full of money fell out. It was completely brand-new 100 yuan bills, rolled up one by one, looking like tens of thousands. The other pocket was also bulging. Yun Dan looked out and kept stuffing it in.


    Hou Liang didn''t make this little guy funny. He also helped pick it up and stuffed it back. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll eat you another day. You pack it up and don''t lose it?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I won''t lose it. Although it''s very dangerous, I know it."


    Hou Liang believes this very much. This little guy is very alert and won''t lose his money. It''s not easy for others to steal it.


    You can understand Yundan''s words. Hou Liang also feels that Huang Xiao, a great beauty, is different from others. She has some characteristics of Anna and Ling Jin. Otherwise, Yundan really won''t get into trouble. This little guy doesn''t completely depend on his appearance. Mei Sao and Wang Jie are not so good-looking, and they are very good with Yundan.


    It''s just that uncle Zhong''s call made Hou Liang a little embarrassed. Kecheng group here is not entirely a construction real estate business. It just received president Wang''s project, and there was no one at all. Uncle Zhong received another major project, and there was no one. It''s not a problem that money comes from edke. People are also very important!


    The car has stopped at the door of the hotel, and EDK and raubil in the back also got off the car. Qin Yutao and Zhang Yang''s car followed at the back and also got off.


    Yun Dan ran in to order and had to wait for Cong Yan to come. Hou Liang went upstairs with everyone.


    It was not until they all sat down that EDK seriously introduced raubil to Hou Liang. He was indeed EDK''s confidant, and the relationship between the two had been for many years.


    Hou Liang had already known this matter in his heart. Otherwise, edke would not have handed over the company to raubil. Moreover, if raubil were an outsider, he would not dare to say some embarrassing words with edke. He had already implemented the boss'' order. It can be seen that raubil is not an outsider.


    Hou Liang also introduced Qin Yutao and Zhang Yang to the two people. It happened that Yun Dan and Cong Yan also came in at this time and introduced them together.


    Edke just told everyone about things in the United States. If it weren''t for Yun Dan, he would die that day. Hou Liang arrested people, but he also saved edke''s life.


    Raubil has been in China, and he really doesn''t know these things. At this time, he also sighs.


    Edke smiled and said, "brother raubil, now you can understand why I must cooperate with President Hou?"


    Raubil nodded again and again, "I really don''t know. I know it now!"


    Hou Liang said at this time, "this is not only a help to me, but also to you! Mr. raubil, can you tell me how you cooperate with Qingyun group?"


    Raubil also immediately told Hou Liang whether it was an outsider. This project itself is a very profitable project. Raubil invested in this business, but some architectural qualifications are not available. He also wants to find a group company to cooperate.


    At this time, Liu Wei of Qingyun group came to the door, and he also had some influence in the provincial capital. Although it was not a big group company, robil investment was not bad for this, so he agreed.


    After laobile said something, he looked at Hou Liang and said, "originally, Liu Wei was a good person. I didn''t expect that he changed his face so quickly today. Maybe there are some problems in his character. Are you saying that it''s also good for us for this reason?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it can also be said, but not completely!"


    There are no outsiders today, except Qin Yutao and others, who are adek and labile. They also see that labile is a good person and has such a good relationship with adek, so there is no need to taboo so much. Let''s briefly talk about the fake drug case of Qingyun group, and the key points naturally cannot be said. In spite of this, Qingyun group is also in danger.


    Edke and raubil were surprised after hearing this, and they knew why Hou Liang said so. Once they invested, they would make a mess in the future!


    Hou Liang soon smiled and said, "Mr. raubil, it''s not your problem. Your investment is right. Besides me, the people who know these things are really good. They haven''t been detected yet, but sooner or later, something will happen!"


    Edke also laughed: "Liangzi, I thought this was an opportunity to repay you. Unexpectedly, you helped me recover the loss again? It''s really unexpected. I don''t owe you enough?"


    This sentence made everyone laugh. Hou Liang also laughed and said, "in the end, it can be said that, but if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be able to win the project and make money, and you also lost a lot. This is not worth the loss, so it''s still a big help to me!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. This is a mutually beneficial partnership.


    Yun Dan also said at this time: "brother, you just blamed me. I said to ask Uncle AI to help. Even if you don''t help us, you can''t cooperate with big swindlers like Qingyun group?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing and scraped on Yundan''s small nose: "you little guy''s heart and eyes are really many!"


    Edke also smiled and said, "Liangzi, your sister is a baby!"


    Cong Yan gently hugged Yun Dan and said, "this is not brother Hou''s baby alone. We all like her!"


    Yun Dan said proudly at this time, "that''s right, many people like me, and I have money... And I don''t have much money!"


    Yun Dan subconsciously touched his pocket, which made everyone laugh.

 Chapter 789

    At this time, edke also said that he was running to see Hou Liang. He met this meeting and participated in it. Otherwise, edke would not have come from the United States for such a bidding meeting.


    Hou Liang can also understand. Although he and Yundan don''t take it too seriously, EDK still remembers it and often thinks of it. It''s OK for this land to have raubil, and it doesn''t need EDK to come all the way.


    Originally, I wanted to rush to Linhai this afternoon. If I met this afternoon, I wouldn''t have to go to Linhai and return to the United States tomorrow


    After getting together at noon, Hou Liang also accompanied edke to the hotel in the afternoon. He always wanted to talk. Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan have no problem with the project.


    Yun Dan didn''t follow this time, but went back with Ling Jin. When they came home in the evening, they came to the hotel to pick up Hou Liang.


    In fact, Hou Liang is also a little anxious. He still has a lot of things to do. It is no problem to hand over the preparation of the project to Qin Yutao and others. It is a problem in hands.


    No matter how urgent it is, it''s just one day. When I go home at night, I also ask brother and tie Runan. If there are people, I can help and start the construction as soon as possible.


    Hou liang thought so in his heart, and he didn''t worry about going back. It was still early, so he asked Yundan to park the car at the gate of Xiangyun group. If anything happened, it would be better.


    There is no difference between the situation and yesterday. Liu Guangsheng came out when he got off work. It was the same car as yesterday. It drove in the same direction. It looked like he was going home.


    Yundan followed him to the neighborhood. Hou Liang told Yundan to go back. There would be nothing today.


    Hou Liang felt very strange. He always saw Liu Guangsheng these two days and never saw Wan Qiyun once. Was he on a business trip?


    I don''t know whether the text of this kind of thing can be clear. I''m going home today, and I have to ask my family about the project. It''s not good to find the text in this way. I''d better invite the text when I have time tomorrow evening, by the way.


    Hou liang thought about these things. Yun Dan looked at the reversing mirror and said, "brother, I feel like I can be stared at!"


    Hou Liang was immediately stunned: "ah? We are still staring at people. Are they staring at us? What''s the matter? What car is staring at?"


    Yundan also immediately said, "a black car, I feel like staring at us, but I''m not 100% sure. I''ll drive it for a while!"


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, looked back, and really saw a black car following behind, not far or near, but he kept staring.


    When it was almost out of the downtown area, the car turned to the fork of the road and drove away. Hou Liang was really not sure, so he asked, "Dandan, is that the car that just abducted?"


    Yundan nodded and said, "yes! Not long after we came out of Xiangyun group, this car followed us. Did they suspect us long ago? These guys are really very careful!"


    Hou liang thought for a while and shook his head. "This should not be possible. The police are staring at them now. It''s too late for them to pay attention to the police. How can they have the energy to stare at us? If so, this case is really hard to solve!"


    Yun Dan also said with a smile, "maybe we can see it by paying attention to it tomorrow."


    Hou Liang nodded and laughed. "Maybe it''s a mistake, or it''s your sister jin''er!"


    Ling Jin also fainted and asked with wide eyes, "Hou Liang, what are you talking about? How can it be my person? What does this have to do with me?"


    Hou Liang hehe laughed: "it doesn''t have much to do with you, but someone likes you? Remember that nine grain dragon Shijin? That''s your fan!"


    Now Ling Jin remembered, knowing that Hou Liang was teasing herself, she also giggled.


    Yun Dan also said with a smile, "that guy doesn''t dare to come. Shi Wendong also cooperates with us. It should be from Xiangyun group! Let''s see it tomorrow!"


    Yun Dan said and parked the car in the courtyard of Tiejia villa. When the three came in, there was an old man today who was about 70 years old. He was chatting with tie Chong and Xiao Liang.


    Tie Chong also laughed when he saw Hou Liang coming back. "Liangzi, you''re back. Let me introduce you. This is an old friend of mine, Huang Kun. You may not know him yet, but Huang Lao knows you. I heard you won a project today?"


    Hou Liang was stunned immediately. Did Huang Kun know himself? I don''t have any friends in the provincial capital, let alone an old man? But speaking of the project, Hou Liang remembered whether it was Huang Xiao''s person or not?


    At this time, Huang Kun had stood up and said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, to be honest, I''m Huang Xiao''s grandfather!"


    Hou Liang suddenly realized that no wonder he was so old, and his name was not Huang Yongsheng. Then he hurriedly smiled and said, "Hello, old Huang, please sit down!"


    Yun Dan was also happy after hearing this: "Oh! I know, I saw it this morning!"


    Tie Chong said with a smile, "Liangzi, old Huang and I have been good friends for many years. We also met by chance in the evening. When we mentioned that we wanted to get together, I said that Dandan and Liangzi came and wanted to go home and get together. This is not the only mention of you. Old Huang also told me about the project."


    Huang Kun said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, this matter is an unsolicited request. Don''t mind. It''s not an outsider. I just said it. If it weren''t for this relationship, I wouldn''t say it. Some of the circumstances here are special, otherwise I wouldn''t say it."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. Naturally, Huang Xiao was a little disappointed that he did not win the project today, but there was no way. Qingyun group was not able, and they were not able.


    I also met old man tie Chong by chance. The old man was still thinking about going home with his good granddaughter Yundan, so he didn''t go out to drink. Unexpectedly, when I mentioned it, the old man asked.


    Hou liang thought about it and said with a smile, "Huang Lao, since you are not an outsider, you can say what you want."


    Huang Kun didn''t say directly, but looked at tie Chong.


    Tie Chong also smiled and said, "Liangzi, our relationship is very good. We were together in those years. As long as we can help or share some, you must help!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Grandpa, you don''t have to say this. Since you are your old friend, it''s a family! As long as I can help, I must help, old Huang."


    Huang Kun said, "Huang Xiao took over the company not long ago, but also handed it over to her after Yongsheng went abroad. The management is also very stable, but this girl is strong, and she has never won any big projects. She is also afraid of what her subordinates say. After all, there are other directors!"


    Hou Liang looked at the old man and nodded, "this is understandable."


    Huang Kun smiled and then said, "at present, it is also a good season for construction. Yongsheng group has equipment and manpower, but there is no big project, and some small projects can''t reflect anything. It''s not easy to have this opportunity. He also said that he can''t compete with Qingyun group, and he didn''t expect to be taken down by you. He is still tie Lao''s grandson!"


    Hou Liang was very happy when he heard this. The money was not earned by a person or a project. Isn''t there ready-made people and equipment? Cooperation is good. I have an agreement with Huang Xiao. Isn''t it all solved?


    Huang Kun laughed, looked up at tie Chong, and then said, "President Hou, if you can help, even if you can give Xiaoxiao some projects! I know this is an invitation, but after all, there is this relationship!"


    Hou Liang was happy. It was one thing, but this kind of thing always had to be sold to tie Lao. He looked up at tie Chong.


    Tie Chong also said with a smile, "Liangzi, you see what you can do. If you can help, you must help!"


    Hou Liang then smiled and said, "Huang Lao, money is not earned by one person. You and my grandfather still have this relationship, so there is no problem. We have signed an agreement internally. Although the project is won by our Kecheng group, we are jointly operated internally. Is this OK?"


    Huang Kun just said that even if he won some small projects, he didn''t expect Hou Liang to say so, and he was even more happy. He laughed and said, "Mr. Hou, that''s really grateful. If I told Xiao Xiao, I don''t know how happy she would be! Tie Lao, thank you too!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "my grandpa didn''t help me less. In a word, everything has been solved! Let Xiao Xiao go to Kecheng group to find me tomorrow, and I''ll wait for her in Kecheng group! Huang Lao, don''t call me president Hou, just call me Liangzi!"


    Huang Kun also burst out laughing: "great, great! Today, I have something to do, and I still want to drink tie Lao''s wine!"


    Tie Chong also laughed, and he was also very grateful to Hou Liang: "my grandson and granddaughter are very good, I like them very much, and I''m blessed to be old!"


    Xiao Liang was dissatisfied, and said coldly: "Liangzi, don''t always call you Grandpa, it''s wrong! Just call it tie Lao, don''t call it Lao tie, even if you respect him! Old age never dies!"


    Tie Chong and Huang Kun didn''t expect this layer. At this time, Xiao Liang made them laugh.


    Ling Jin and Yun Dan laughed over there. Hou Liang also thought that they talked about the morning. He quickly turned around and looked at it, and he also laughed.


    Ling Jin was bullied by Yun Dan on the sand. She didn''t listen to what was said here at all, and even made several old men laugh. This little guy made trouble. Which is Ling Jin''s opponent?


    Hou Liang was also very happy about this matter. Originally, he wanted to ask tie Runan and eldest brother, but he couldn''t ask for it in vain. This was completely solved. Lord Huang Kun also wanted to thank himself.


    Tie Chong was even more happy. He begged the eldest grandson and promised to come down. It was not worth helping him so much. He hurriedly ordered him to carry wine and serve dishes, and the eldest granddaughter came back.


    Xiao Liang is not satisfied again. The children stop crying. This old immortal is also called granddaughter. That''s still a generation away!

 Chapter 790

    Xiao Yulong came back later, so he went upstairs and chatted with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang talked about winning the big project this morning. This process made Xiao Yulong laugh to death, but he soon told Hou Liang that Liu Wei of Qingyun group was going to be mad. This time, he also wanted to find a way to revenge, so he must be careful.


    In fact, Hou Liang also knew that after he came to the provincial capital, he also stole Liu Wei''s business twice, which disturbed his wishful thinking. This guy hated himself to the bone, and naturally he would not be honest, but he was not afraid of him.


    In the morning, Ling Jin was sent to the times supermarket. Hou Liang told Yun Dan to go to Kecheng group.


    Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan were there. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, they all stood up with a smile. Qin Yutao said, "Liangzi, yesterday was really wonderful! There has been a temporary change. This change is very comic, and Liu Wei is going to be mad! How do you know edke?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! I didn''t expect edke to come. I met this man when I was seeing my mother in the United States. I also caught Liu Hanbai and came back that time. By the way, I did him a favor. I didn''t expect that he came to see me specially. Naturally, he would help us!"


    Zhang Yang said with a smile, "brother Hou, the big things have been done, and some small things are also fatal. We don''t have enough people. Didn''t you say uncle Zhong has people over there? We''ll do the preparatory work here. You can also contact uncle Zhong and mobilize people as soon as possible, so as not to delay the project."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s also an accident. Uncle Zhong has no one there. A friend of mine helped with a big project. But it''s also important. Yesterday, old Huang Kun found me, and I''m about to tell you about it."


    At this time, Yun Dan and Cong Yan laughed again. When several people looked back, it was Yun Dan who hugged Cong Yan tightly and frolicked endlessly. They couldn''t help laughing. This little guy couldn''t get around anywhere as long as he had a beautiful sister.


    Hou Liang also talked about what happened last night. In this case, it is inevitable that Yongsheng group will get involved. There is no way, and there is really no one. At that time, the project will be handed over to them. In the end, they will not lose money. The majority is still on the side of Kecheng group.


    Qin Yutao and others are very happy. This is also one of the more famous group companies in the provincial capital. Besides, this project was not originally owned by Kecheng group, and it was an accident to win it. There is also the relationship between tie Chong and the old man, which is the best, and everyone is relieved.


    In Hou Liang''s view, it''s no problem if this project is owned by herself or Kecheng group. Zhang Xiaoqi doesn''t care at all. This company is the same as her own. Whoever makes money is making money. If it doesn''t fall into the hands of Qingyun group, everything will be fine.


    Just after the discussion, the Secretary outside came in and said, "Mr. Hou, Mr. Huang of Yongsheng group is here!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "please!"


    Miss Huang Xiao also pushed the door and came in.


    This beautiful woman is tall, wearing a light blue professional suit, so fit, inside is a white shirt, looks beautiful hair dark, skin white, at the foot is a pair of black high-heeled shoes, although she didn''t laugh, but also with that kind of faint smile, it looks so bright!


    Although Hou Liang was asked about this matter, Hou Liang knew that he was a girl, and took the initiative to say, "Hello, president Huang! We are waiting for you!"


    Huang Xiao smiled faintly. Before he spoke, Yun Dan stood up, grabbed Huang Xiao''s hand, smiled and said, "isn''t this Xiao Xiao''s sister? She said please yesterday, and you came today. How did you know I was here?"


    Yun Dan''s words made everyone laugh. Huang Xiao couldn''t help but cover his mouth and giggle. Where did the little guy think of going?


    But it''s good. The atmosphere is much better all at once.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "what did you listen to, little guy? Yesterday, your grandpa Huang went, that is to say, this thing, you just worried about it, but didn''t listen. Your sister Xiaoxiao is here to talk about engineering, not to eat your meal. You think it''s as good as you?"


    Now everyone laughed and knew what happened yesterday. When Yundan left, he said he would invite a meal. It was very strange to see Huang Xiao coming.


    Yun Dan really didn''t listen. He just bullied Ling Jin. At this time, he also laughed and sat down with Huang Xiao.


    Huang Xiao said, "Mr. Hou, my grandfather said it yesterday, and I didn''t expect you to agree so readily. I''m here to talk about it today! Xiaodandan, I really didn''t come to eat you. My sister invited you at noon!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "that''s OK!"


    With this little guy, I''m not afraid of being busy. I still said such a sentence very seriously, which made everyone laugh.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "don''t be so polite. There is a relationship with the old man. It''s not an outsider. Just call me hou Liang. Last night, the old man said, and I promised to sign an internal agreement. We Yongsheng group will do all the projects. Is that ok?"


    Huang Xiao also showed a rare smile: "that''s great. Thank you, Mr. Hou. I''ve just taken over. Some things haven''t been smoothed out, and some people are not satisfied. They urgently need to win some projects. Thank you for your strong support."


    Hou Liang also smiled. Hou Liang was really not good at the next thing. Zhang Yang and Qin Yutao discussed it, and also talked with Huang Xiao.


    Huang Xiao was a little stunned at this, and he didn''t expect Hou Liang to ignore it.


    It''s a little strange to see Yun Dan when I came in today. This little guy is bullying a girl on the sofa. He''s dressed like a boss. He''s still so casual and doesn''t look like a regular business man. What''s the situation?


    In fact, Huang Xiao just doesn''t know the situation around Hou Liang. These people are all his brothers and elders. He doesn''t have much to say with Hou Liang at all. He knows Hou Liang and is a very easy-going person.


    Yundan is a little guy that everyone likes. He doesn''t care where he goes. He just keeps playing.


    Huang Xiao believes that when talking about business between large group companies, we need to find a quiet environment, even a place like a meeting room, and talk formally. This situation is different from what he thinks!


    However, it doesn''t matter if you''re not used to it. The business negotiation was very pleasant. The boss Hou Liang didn''t say a word later. Qin Yutao and Zhang Yang decided to sign all the internal agreements directly. Hou Liang just signed a word and didn''t even read it.


    After Huang Xiao signed the agreement, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the current situation in our company?"


    Qin Yutao laughed: "the boss of this company is Hou Liang. There is a chairman who also listens to Hou Liang. When he is at the helm, it is completely Hou Liang the final say. Some things are still up to the final say. Can you understand this situation? By the way, there is another one who doesn''t listen, just listen to Hou Liang alone. Isn''t it still noisy?"


    Huang Xiao was also confused. He looked at the playful Yun Dan on the side, and really couldn''t help laughing again. This situation was unexpected when he came. He also thought it was a matter of begging. It must be very difficult to open his mouth. How did he know to deal with this matter while playing?


    Zhang Yang then talked about the preparatory work. There is not so much investment here. There is no problem in terms of capital. If there is foreign investment, it will be in place soon. Everyone is waiting to benefit.


    Yun Dan and Cong Yan made a scene for a while. Seeing that Huang Xiao was finished talking, he went up and took Huang Xiao to sit beside him. He smiled and said, "I saw you very beautiful yesterday. You are so beautiful. I didn''t expect to meet again today. Let''s go to dinner, and you can invite me."


    Everyone was so amused that no one didn''t laugh.


    Yun Dan was a little dizzy. After looking at the time, he also stared at the big eyes and didn''t know what to say. It was almost like watching. Even if he talked about business, he had to eat? What are you laughing at?


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Mr. Huang, we are all partners and have signed an agreement. It''s really time to celebrate at noon. Dandan also has this meaning, but it takes two more people. You''ve seen two investors yesterday, don''t you mind?"


    These two people also cooperated with Huang Xiao indirectly. Naturally, they wouldn''t mind. Knowing that it was Hou Liang''s friend, they nodded and said, "naturally, I wouldn''t mind. Would your two friends mind? If not, we can change the day!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "Uncle AI won''t mind, and he''s not an outsider. Let''s go! Sister Yan, go to dinner!"


    Yun Dan made the decision, holding one hand, and everyone laughed. Speaking of it, Yun Dan was really qualified. EDK was saved by Yun Dan himself.


    Hou Liang also called edke while going downstairs. Edke''s flight is in the afternoon. Hou Liang has made an appointment with edke to have dinner together. It''s too late to run directly to the airport in the afternoon.


    Edke also immediately promised to come down. It was the same two people. There was no more outsider. Everyone rushed to the hotel together.


    Edke also met Huang Xiao and knew that she was one of them at the meeting yesterday. It was naturally very smooth when Hou Liang introduced her. But edke didn''t care what Hou Liang did. This was his intention to Hou Liang. Speaking of it, Hou Liang helped himself. If he invested in Qingyun group, he would be cheated!


    Edke also told Hou Liang that the funds will be in place today. These are not problems. Raubil''s branch is in the provincial capital. If there are any projects in the future, it''s not impossible to go directly to raubil.


    Hou Liang is also very happy. This is equivalent to an interest free loan bank. With EDK''s support behind it, everything is naturally convenient.


    When you talk, it is inevitable to mention some things in the United States. Huang Xiao is also sitting next to Yundan. Hearing that Yundan saved EDK, he is also a little dizzy. However, there are many people, and it is not easy to ask some details. He just feels that this little guy is very cute. If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t sign the agreement so smoothly.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang and other talents took edke to the airport together. At the airport, he separated from the boss raubil. Zhang Yang came by car and went back with Cong Yan and Qin Yutao.


    Huang Xiao''s car was in Kecheng group, and he also got on Yundan''s car and came all the way to Kecheng group.

 Chapter 791

    Yundan''s car also stopped quickly in the compound of Kecheng group. Huang Xiao looked back when he got off the bus and said, "Mr. Hou, thank you so much for this. It''s also very important for me. I want to invite you and Dan Dan and tie Lao to my home for dinner another day, can you?"


    Huang Xiao is really very beautiful, her big eyes are so dark, and her small mouth is pursed waiting for Hou Liang''s reply.


    Yun Dan rushed and said, "why not? I''ll definitely go. I''ll go another day. By the way, who invited me today?"


    Huang Xiao and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Hou Liang also deliberately teased Yun Dan: "did you spend money?"


    Yun Dan shook his head. "I forgot. I didn''t spend money. Is it your treat?"


    Hou Liang even laughed: "you can do it without money! Can''t even fit in your pocket? Then we''ll go to your sister Xiaoxiao''s house for dinner another day!"


    This is the promise to Huang Xiao. Huang Xiao also got out of the car with a smile. I really haven''t seen the brother and sister talk about business like this. Everything seems to be a joke, but the matter is really done.


    Huang Xiao got into the car and poked her head out to have a look at Yun Dan. She waved with Yun Dan. Yun Dan also hurriedly stretched out her hand and motioned to Huang Xiao. She turned around and said, "brother, the car is still staring at us! This time it''s not fun. Let''s go out and clean them up later?"


    Hou Liang also fainted. He forgot this thing, which is also the reason for many things. After thinking for a while, he said, "we''d better drive out normally and try to see who it is. It''s not too late to talk about it later."


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "that''s no problem. I''ll find an opportunity to pretend not to deliberately see them. Let''s go now!"


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan had this ability, so he didn''t say anything. This matter was not for fun. It was a feeling of being stared at. In this case, it was still necessary to prevent Liu Wei from retaliation, and it was even more important to solve the case. How could he do if he was stared at?


    Yundan soon drove away from the compound of Kecheng group and drove all the way to the back.


    Hou Liang just paid attention to observation. This time, he saw clearly that a car followed him not far away. It was indeed a black car, with several cars in the middle. If he didn''t pay attention to observation, he really couldn''t notice it.


    Yundan soon drove to a corner, stopped on the right, stared at the traffic lights from a distance, rushed to the past at an accelerated speed, turned around the play, and came back.


    At this moment, the car can''t keep up. There are several cars ahead. You can only watch Yundan come over and wait for the red light. Even if you run the red light, you can''t catch up. There are several cars ahead.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also pretended to be casual and looked across the guardrail. A driver in the car seemed to be a foreigner, with small eyes and flat heads. The copilot was facing the window. The two people could see clearly. It was Lin Tiefeng!


    It seems that there are still several people sitting behind, among them, the one who participated in the competition by the window that day.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both laughed. It was easy for Liu Wei''s people to do it. These people were just unconvinced, so they didn''t leave. Following Yun Dan, they just wanted to have a competition. That day, Yun Dan also said that women can do without men, and these guys should be unconvinced.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dandan, let''s go to the gas station in front to refuel and wait for them by the way!"


    Yun Dan was happy and said with a smile, "brother, they called. We''ll drive to the left in a moment. Beishan park is there. There are many places in it, and it won''t attract attention."


    Hou Liang even promised with a smile. There''s nothing wrong with this. Just try it: "Dandan, you should also be careful. This Lin Tiefeng may be more powerful than Lin Zhengyi. It should be harmless, but you won''t accept it!"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "he is not an opponent. He is not afraid of them. You will know in a moment. I have seen their means, that is, their endurance and strength are OK, and their reaction speed is not so fast!"


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly, knowing that what Yundan said must not be wrong, and he also thought so.


    But soon Hou Liang felt something was wrong. How did these guys find themselves? If you want to compete in martial arts, you shouldn''t follow yourself for several days?


    Thinking that Liu Wei was there that night, Hou Liang vaguely felt that something was wrong. Maybe Liu Wei told them about Lin Zhengyi, and these guys also wanted to start!


    But now that you have found them, make it clear. Today is a good opportunity.


    When Yundan refuelled, the car drove past. Hou Liang and Yundan knew that they were likely to see it. As expected, it stopped not far in front of them, and they thought that Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t find it.


    After refuelling, Yundan also drove directly to the gate of the park, bought two tickets, entered the park, found a quiet small square, sat down, and stared at the route.


    But in a few minutes, Lin Tiefeng came with three people.


    As the weather is still very hot at this time, Hou Liang can see that several people don''t have any guys with them, or where they are hiding. We will know when we talk. We should be careful today.


    Hou Liang also knows something about this Lin Tiefeng. Although he is a little arrogant, he may not be able to do everything. This time, he came to the game, and he is probably not the same as Lin Zhengyi.


    Lin Tiefeng also saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan sitting there, staring at several people. He was also stunned, and his steps slowed down, but he still walked over.


    Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t stand up. Seeing several people coming straight, Hou Liang asked with a faint smile, "Mr. Lin, have you been with us for a long time?"


    Lin Tiefeng''s face was slightly embarrassed, and soon said coldly, "yes! I didn''t expect you to find it. It doesn''t matter. We''d better talk about our affairs."


    Hou Liang saw that Lin Tiefeng looked a little embarrassed, and he was relieved. At least they shouldn''t come with things, that is, they want to compete, so he asked, "what''s the matter between us? After all, the game is a game. What can you say if you lose?"


    Lin Tiefeng''s face twitched and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter if you lose, but your sister''s words are intolerable to us. Women can do without men. This is a provocation to us!"


    Hou Liang knew that they were not so simple, so he smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, this may not be your main purpose?"


    Lin Tiefeng was a little stunned again, and then said, "yes, you''re right! There''s also the matter of my nephew Lin Zhengyi, which you framed!"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "Mr. Lin, did Liu Wei tell you this?"


    Lin Tiefeng was really a little dizzy. I didn''t expect Hou Liang to know this. He hesitated slightly before saying, "maybe you''re right, but who told me it doesn''t matter. Is there such a thing? You Hou Liang is not a person who dares to admit it?"


    Hou Liang also knew it in his mind, and said with a smile, "I don''t dare to admit anything. This matter has something to do with me, but the inside story may not be what you heard. If you are interested in listening, I can tell you, but it doesn''t affect the competition that may come later."


    Lin Tiefeng was also interested. After thinking for a while, he said, "cheerfulness, we are doing these two things today. Before the martial arts competition, I''ll listen to your statement first."


    Hou Liang saw that Lin Tiefeng and others also sat down on the next chair, which made Lin Tiefeng talk.


    Lin Zhengyi, Hou Liang and Yun Dan, are very familiar with each other, and indeed have two sons. But they got mixed up with Liu Hanbai and others. They went to Linhai with brother Ma, injured Xiao Liuzi, didn''t kill Hou Liang, but also killed a driver. After the case was solved, Lin Zhengyi was arrested.


    Hou Liang said that he had something to do with himself. It was because he found some clues about Lin Zhengyi. It was useless to say this here. Hou Liang just said that Lin Zhengyi and brother Ma wanted to kill themselves and carried a human life. This was why he was arrested. It had nothing to do with himself.


    Hearing this, Lin Tiefeng was also stunned. I must have heard of the Ma brothers, Shuanglong group and Baiyu group.


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what Liu Wei told you? It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it, but I can tell you that Liu Wei has ulterior motives. You''d better not be used. My sister can accept a proper competition!"


    Lin Tiefeng nodded with a numb expression: "let''s put this matter aside for a while. I''ll go to the police station and ask it clearly, but are you going to Linhai?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, if you want to know the truth, I can take you to the police station. You can also ask in the provincial capital."


    Lin Tiefeng really nodded, and then said, "then we won''t talk about that today. Let''s talk about the martial arts competition. We were convinced that we lost that time. The woman is really not our opponent, but we are still a little unwilling! There is no way to be limited by the rules. Can we learn a thing or two today?"


    Yun Dan waited for this, and immediately stood up: "no problem! The environment here is so good, and there are few people. Let''s try it here. Don''t care if you win or lose! I won''t do a heavy job!"


    This almost made Hou Liang laugh. The little guy also heard the two people''s conversation clearly. He knew that it was better to solve the enemy than to end it, and he didn''t want to fight them like anything. After all, it was a duel, and there was no hatred, but that was not the case when he said this.


    Sure enough, Lin Tiefeng and others were so angry that they stood up first: "then I''ll experience it. As long as I lose, we''ll leave immediately!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "OK! Let''s come in the middle!"


    Wearing high heels, the little guy came directly to the middle of the small square, stuffed the money that was about to fall out of his trouser pocket into it, and stood opposite Lin Tiefeng without paying attention.


    Hou Liang knows that this guy is not so easy to deal with, and he is also a little nervous. He may not be able to do it. It depends on Yundan''s, and he also stands next to him. If he can''t, he can''t let them fight too hard.

 Chapter 792

    At this time, the big man defeated by duanweiguo came up and said to Lin Tiefeng, "Mr. Lin, you don''t have to deal with a girl. I''ll teach her a lesson!"


    Hou Liang was still a little worried. After listening to the man''s words, he couldn''t help laughing: "forget it, let Mr. Lin come. Until now, you''re not an opponent. Duan Weiguo, who defeated you, was once defeated by my sister."


    Lintiefeng was walking to Yundan. Hearing this, he couldn''t help looking back at Hou Liang.


    That big man should also be able to understand. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he was very angry, and kicked it high.


    This is a single leg point to the ground. I think Yun Dan must have retreated and avoided, and then add good fists and feet to fight back some face in front of Lin Haifeng.


    Yun Dan didn''t retreat. He twisted his body and quickly turned around and swept over with his reverse legs.


    The big man was ready for his next move. Unexpectedly, Yundan''s speed was so fast that he knew that things were bad when he kicked empty. It was too late to dodge on the ground. He was kicked on the supporting leg by the heel of Yundan''s high heels and immediately sat on the ground.


    It seemed that this leg was not light. One up and one down, which surprised several others. Even Lin Tiefeng changed his color.


    This is not to say what a magical thing, that is, Yundan''s speed is fast. This big man didn''t expect this kind of play at all, and he didn''t dare to think that Yundan''s thin body dared to fight back when he kicked out with one foot. It''s indeed a little careless.


    In any case, it suddenly seemed that he couldn''t do it. He could only sit on the ground.


    Lin Tiefeng also stared at the man angrily, and asked the other two people to help the big man up. He stood opposite Yundan and stretched out a hand to signal Yundan to come up.


    Yun Dan can do it first and wait for his opponent. Seeing that Lin Tiefeng didn''t pay attention to himself, he immediately kicked over. This is a commonly used technique and the most effective one.


    Lin Tiefeng had seen the game that day. He knew that the little guy was very fast. Just now, he also saw that if he was fast, his strength would naturally be great. He didn''t look so tall and slim. He immediately stretched out a hand to block, and he didn''t dare to underestimate it.


    Yun Dan is coherent. Seeing that Lin Tiefeng came to block, he immediately elbowed and hit it. That hand is also unstoppable.


    Lin Tiefeng still kept one hand. Seeing that Yun Dan hit, he hurriedly blocked it with his other hand, but the rest of the corner of his eye also saw that Yun Dan''s foot didn''t kick solid, but instead of landing, it was kicked directly and came straight to the abdomen.


    Now Lin Tiefeng knew that he was powerful, and his feet also retreated quickly. He retreated three steps in a row, which was regarded as avoiding Yun Dan''s foot.


    This is a rare case. Yun Dan also got strong and immediately jumped on it, still kicking it.


    Lin Tiefeng felt a little difficult to deal with. The speed was really too fast, and there was almost no room to fight back. He could only stretch out his hand to block again. This time, he had the idea to elbow, and his feet were waiting to retreat. There was no other way!


    When Lin Tiefeng saw that Yun Dan''s foot was not solid and had landed, he was feeling a little strange. He saw a white ankle in high heels in the corner of his eyes that had kicked his cheek.


    Yun Dan''s speed is fast and dizzying. Although Lin Tiefeng is very experienced, he can''t take care of it. His other hand is already blocked on his chin, and he is also paying attention to a foot in his abdomen. At this time, it''s too late to change his move, and it''s impossible to retreat. That foot is kicked from the back of the slope, so he can only quickly block the hand on his chin.


    It was really blocked by Lin Tiefeng, but the force of this foot was also very large, which hit Lin Tiefeng''s arm directly on his face, making a "pop" crisp sound!


    Lin Tiefeng''s body also staggered back later.


    Yun Dan knew the power of his foot. It was leather shoes. The old man was also a little dizzy, and he jumped on it as soon as he jumped.


    Hou Liang saw the frightened look in Lin Tiefeng''s eyes, and knew that he must be unable to prevent Yun Dan from going up this time. If Lin Tiefeng was not a scoundrel, he would have conceded defeat, and hurriedly shouted, "Dan Dan, OK, it''s time!"


    Yun Dan had jumped up, and the high heels on his feet kicked out at different angles, but the little guy''s reaction speed was very fast, and he fell to the ground immediately after hearing Hou Liang''s words.


    Lin Tiefeng is also an expert. He can''t judge the position of these two feet yet. He only knows that he must be kicked and may be injured, so he quickly retreats.


    Yundan has landed, and this guy still backed up four or five parts. When he saw that Yundan didn''t catch up, he stood there playfully, which made him breathe a sigh.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan, as you said, you won''t lay a heavy hand. Stop fighting until the end."


    Yun Dan also came over with a smile and hugged Hou Liang''s arm, as if he had never been beaten. It''s not surprising that Yun Dan just hit someone. After Lin Tiefeng came up, he almost didn''t do anything. He fell behind with one move, and then he waited to be beaten. When was he knocked down? When was it, how could he fight back?


    At this time, Lin Tiefeng blushed and said, "I''ve learned it! We all think it''s just carelessness. A girl doesn''t have much power. In fact, power is proportional to speed. Since there is such a fast speed, there must be enough power!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "you haven''t lost, so far, this should be a duel? Don''t you mean anything else?"


    Lin Tiefeng immediately nodded and said, "yes! Even in the duel, we still lost, not that we didn''t lose, but that we didn''t have the power to fight back at all. Sooner or later, we will defeat. Your sister is a wizard and the most powerful person I have ever seen!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "you are still very honest. What you say is the truth. It''s better than your nephew. In fact, you can''t run if you are beaten."


    Hou Liang knows that the little guy is telling the truth. It''s meaningless to say this at this time. Lin Tiefeng has admitted that he can''t do it, and said that Yundan is a wizard. This evaluation is also good. It''s really a wizard. If some people don''t have talent, they can''t practice it for a lifetime.


    However, today''s competition is of secondary importance. Hou Liang had something to ask Lin Tiefeng, so he smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, you are also the person I saw holding hands with my sister for the longest time without falling to the ground, which shows that you are also a master."


    Lin Tiefeng smiled awkwardly and said, "this is to comfort me. It''s unnecessary. I admit it. But I''m not a top master of karate. We still have masters. We also hope to compete with your sister, but the odds of winning are not good!"


    Lin Tiefeng was very clear in his heart that he had no room to fight back. Although the master was stronger than himself, he had little hope of winning if he fought with Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, I want to ask you something. Since you followed us for a duel, why didn''t you meet early and followed us for several days?"


    Lintiefeng also immediately said, "we originally wanted to find a quiet place. After all, this kind of thing is not done on the street. We are still foreigners, and your public security is also very good. But later, we found that your brothers and sisters are in the urban area, so we didn''t do it. During this period, chairman Liu also asked us and asked us to follow temporarily."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang immediately moved in his heart: "Liu Wei asked you to follow? Then you must have seen us go to Xiangyun group?"


    Lintiefeng immediately nodded and said, "yes! We also told your whereabouts and wanted Chairman Liu to help find a suitable place to compete, but Chairman Liu said these places were not suitable and you would not agree. We''d better follow you and wait for two more days."


    Hou Liang looked at Yundan and knew that something bad was going to happen in his heart. He must know what happened to Liu Guangsheng of Xiangyun group!


    This matter is very secret, and it followed only after the prompt of the text. I never expected to be followed by Lin Tiefeng and others. I also told Liu Wei about it, and the situation became complicated. This guy must have been alert to something.


    Lin Tiefeng sighed at this time and said, "we are convinced to fight with your sister this time. That sentence didn''t humiliate us that day. It really has this strength!"


    Hou liang thought about things in his heart. After listening to Lin Tiefeng''s words, he also saw that Lin Tiefeng and Lin Zhengyi were not passers-by, but they were a little arrogant and couldn''t hear sarcastic words. He came to Yun Dan and smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, after all, my sister is a child. That sentence was unintentional that day. You should be able to see it."


    Lin Tiefeng only focused on talking with Hou Liang. At this time, he looked at Yun Dan. He hugged Hou Liang''s arm and looked like a small bird. He smiled happily. He was really very cute, and he didn''t have so much thought. He could understand that sentence that day. This was not humiliating them, but to continue the game, and he didn''t pay attention to himself at all.


    If you don''t understand, Lin Tiefeng must think that this is humiliating them, knowing that the rules are impossible to allow. At this time, it''s not that kind of idea, so he smiled awkwardly and said, "I can understand that your sister really said casually, and she really has this strength. We''ll leave tomorrow, goodbye!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "goodbye! I hope to see you again!"


    Lin Tiefeng smiled and said, "I also hope to experience your sister''s skill again, and I hope I won''t lose so badly next time."


    Hou Liang also had nothing to say. At this time, comforting words seemed to humiliate others. After all, he was defeated by a little girl, and Lin Tiefeng and others were also uncomfortable.


    Lin Tiefeng didn''t speak any more, and with a few people, he left the park the same way.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, am I good? If you don''t say that, I''ll knock him down. He can''t support it for a few seconds."


    Hou Liang even laughed, "I know this, and I can see it, otherwise I can''t shout. But you can''t use this skill to bully your sisters?"


    Yun Dan himself also giggled: "I didn''t bully them, they also pinched my face! I just made trouble with them, and pinched them!"

 Chapter 793

    Hou Liang was teased by Yun Dan''s words and couldn''t help laughing again. Those sisters also liked her when they pinched her. If it happened, those sisters would naturally suffer losses, but he also teased Yun Dan, and Yun Dan wouldn''t use his strength.


    After getting on the car, Yundan asked, "brother, let''s go to pick up sister jin''er and go home?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I made a phone call, and things may have changed. It''s not that simple. We''ve exposed the matter of staring at Liu Guangsheng, and Liu Wei has already known it. We need to contact brother text, and maybe we can know some other news."


    Yun Dan was also a little stunned, and immediately said, "brother, I forgot this thing. Just now Lin Tiefeng said he had reported it to Liu Wei! Isn''t this revealing?"


    Hou Liang knew that this little guy was very smart. He couldn''t help nodding and laughing, and dialed the text.


    Text this person is very mysterious. He always answers calls to others at the first time. This guy always waits for a while to answer: "Hou Liang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wen, he said he would invite you to dinner. Dan Dan also wants to invite you. We will invite you tonight. Do you have time?"


    Hou Liang spoke very well. He also mentioned Yun Dan. He knew that the text also meant that he liked Yun Dan. When he left last time, he was lukewarm to himself and greeted Yun Dan with a smile.


    Perhaps it was the mention of Yundan that played a role. After hesitating for a while, the text agreed, and also booked a more remote Hotel private room.


    Hou Liang naturally agreed to come down soon and told Yundan to go directly to the hotel. After such a delay, it was not early.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. Although he knew that he had to talk about something, he ordered several dishes he liked to eat, so he waited with chopsticks.


    The text soon pushed open the door of the private room. When he came in, he saw Yun Dan staring at the table with chopsticks. He couldn''t help laughing: "did the little guy order?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "brother Wen is here. I ordered it all. Just wait and eat it. You''ll come up in a moment. It''s all my... Your favorite!"


    The text also laughed: "xiaodandan, it seems that your brother and sister invited me for the first time? You know what I like to eat?"


    Yun Dan naturally couldn''t cope with the text. Just now, he changed his mouth temporarily. At this time, he didn''t know what to say when asked, but he just laughed.


    Yundan himself may not know that it is this charming appearance that is the most pleasing.


    The text was also made to laugh.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "brother Wen, I''m sorry to say that you helped me a lot. We really seldom invite you!"


    The text and Hou Liang didn''t look so happy, and glanced at Hou Liang: "you are also a weasel to pay New Year greetings to the chicken. Don''t think I don''t know. Do you want to know some news here?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased: "brother Wen, you can''t change your face so quickly? Just now, you were still smiling, so you were so tense for a while?"


    The text also couldn''t help laughing, and then said, "that''s for the little guy. The little guy is innocent. He doesn''t have so many bad thoughts like you. People are different. I always treat them differently, don''t I?"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "brother Wen, my brother is not bad. I listen to my brother and do good things!"


    The text laughed when Yun Dan said this, turned to Hou Liang and said, "come on, what do you want to ask? Let''s not beat around the bush. After that, we''ll have a good meal."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "there have been a lot of accidents in the past two days. To be honest, Yun Dan and I have listened to your opinion and are staring at Liu Guangsheng, but Liu Guangsheng has no abnormal behavior, but it was inadvertently leaked by Lin Haifeng and others. I think Liu Wei already knows our whereabouts."


    The text is also a very smart and mysterious figure. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he immediately said, "that''s not my opinion. I just said that, but I didn''t say that I wanted you to stare at Liu Guangsheng. But Liu Guangsheng really looked mysterious this afternoon. He went to a place with a person and didn''t come back for more than two hours."


    Hou Liang also moved in his heart when he heard this: "brother text, are you staring at Liu Guangsheng?"


    The text was immediately stunned, and then said coldly, "that''s what I said. After all, it''s also accessible. What do you mean by saying so?"


    Hou Liang knew this sentence should not be asked, so he said with a smile, "brother Wen, I don''t mean anything else, just ask casually. By the way, can you see Liu Wei? Is there any new news? After all, your two group companies are often in contact."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the text stopped, thought for a while and said, "it''s not that I can get in touch with him, or what others in the company say. It seems that director Liu has gone on a business trip. The flight this morning has left, and it will take more than a week to come back."


    Hou Liang was immediately stunned: "gone? Investigated?"


    The text nodded, "yes! Is there anything wrong with this?"


    Hou Liang was a little stunned and didn''t answer the text.


    This thing is really wrong. This guy was so angry that he lost both businesses. Shouldn''t he leave at this time?


    When chatting with elder brother Xiao Yulong, Xiao Yulong once reminded himself to be careful with this guy. If he doesn''t do it well, he will find some ways to revenge. How can he leave at this time? Does this have anything to do with finding yourself stalking Liu Guangsheng?


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang asked, "brother Wen, do you know who he left with? Is it alone? Is there wan Qiyun from your group?"


    The text quickly shook his head and said, "no, I haven''t seen Wan Dong for several days. I heard that he was ill at home. Liu Guangsheng also went to see it yesterday. But Liu Wei didn''t go alone this time. He took several people, including Liu Dalong and Huang Bo, and his assistant Jia Feng."


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard this. Liu Dalong and Kaishan Quan Huang Bo are both Liu Wei''s confidants. Although Jia Feng has never heard of it, why did he leave zanlong alone?


    This zanlong killed someone and was stared at by the police. There must be a reason for this, but for a moment Hou Liang didn''t know what was going on here.


    Seeing what Hou Liang was thinking, the text asked, "Hou Liang, what do you think?"


    Hou Liang then came to his senses, smiled and said, "I feel that Liu Wei shouldn''t go at this time. It''s not so simple. I always feel that something is going to happen. But I don''t know for a moment, so I left. Then we won''t talk and have dinner!"


    At this time, wine and vegetables also came up. Yun Dan had already started. Hou Liang and Wen Wen smiled and chatted while eating.


    Although Hou Liang didn''t say something to the text, he didn''t deliberately hide it from the text. The person who knew that although the text was mysterious, it was definitely not a bad thing, so he said what he had just met with Lin Tiefeng. Yun Dan defeated them, but it also revealed that he and Yun Dan were staring at them.


    The text was also stunned after hearing this, and did not know what connection there was.


    This is the first time that Hou Liang and Wen Wen have a formal meal together. There has been one in the past, but the text left without saying a few words. Today, he said a lot. Hou Liang also knows some inside information about the two groups.


    In fact, around Liu Wei, the assistant Jia Feng is the one who has the most the final say. It''s not Niuben. On the side of Xiangyun group, Wan Qiyun covers the sky, and he has more contacts with Jia Feng.


    As for Liu Guangsheng, he used to be the boss of the group company, not the boss of the pharmaceutical factory at all. That pharmaceutical factory has long been developed and no longer exists. Even if there is a fake factory, it will not be there. Therefore, it is of little significance to follow Liu Guangsheng.


    Although the text says so, it does not rule out the possibility that Liu Guangsheng still knows some inside stories.


    In the past, the text rarely talked about his own affairs. Today, I also talked with Hou Liang and Yun Dan. He is a migrant worker, and his subordinates also have some Kung Fu, but compared with Yun Dan, he is ashamed of himself. At first, he was also a little dissatisfied. Later, in the provincial capital, this article naturally saw that he was not an opponent.


    Although Xiangyun group is not a core figure, it also manages some people. It is OK to be a department manager. If it weren''t for this identity, these situations would naturally not be mastered.


    Hou Liang used to know that Wen has some skills and handles affairs very well. Being the manager of a department is really a little inferior, but it''s good to be able to mix so quickly soon after he came here.


    I still think more about Liu Wei. Liu Wei''s behavior is a little abnormal. I don''t know why. I still need to find Lin Weier, a beautiful woman, and listen to the news there.


    The text of this meal was also very enjoyable, and he also teased Yun Dan from time to time. Yun Dan was also muddled with it, and his heart was on the dishes.


    At the time of separation, the text promised Hou Liang, and if there was any news in the future, it would also tell Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan called home and told everyone not to wait. They had some things to do today, so they came all the way to the hostel. At this time, the police station was also off duty.


    Lin Weier hasn''t gone back yet. Yun Dan knocked twice, and the beautiful woman opened the door for the two people. She hugged Yun Dan and kissed Yun Dan on her small face. Then she pulled the two people in and sat down.


    In the past, when meeting in Linhai, it was not so intimate. Maybe it was the relationship in the provincial capital. Lin Weier had no other friends except meeting with several people in the police station. She was naturally very happy about the arrival of the two people.


    Yun Dan knew that he would go home later, and he didn''t take a bath. Hou Liang couldn''t make out with Lin Weier in front of Yun Dan, and soon talked about the case.


    Lin Weier and others know that Liu Wei left, but zanlong didn''t leave. This guy has been staying at home. Naturally, the police have no right to leave Liu Wei. This case is mainly about zanlong, and there is also evidence of zanlong. So far, no nest has been found, so we can''t start with Liu Wei.


    The progress of the case is not big, which is not surprising. It may be that in the previous stage, in order to avoid being cheated, these guys cleaned up those pharmacies. These guys are very cautious.

 Chapter 794

    Hou Liang didn''t get the information he wanted from Lin Weier, and his family kept calling, so he had to take Yun Dan back.


    Yun Dan ran out quickly, and Hou Liang turned around and gently came over.


    Lin Weier also blushed slightly, and soon came up and kissed Hou Liang. Then she smiled and pushed Hou Liang out.


    Liu Wei left with Liu Dalong and Huang Bo. The provincial capital, grand World City, naturally stabilized. Hou Liang called Ge Honglin in the morning. Everything went well, so he didn''t go to the city. He came to Kecheng group with Yundan. The cooperation here was also decided yesterday. Today, I still want to care about it.


    Hou Liang also knew that he couldn''t help much when he came, at least he paid attention to it.


    Yun Dan was the same as usual. He grabbed the Secretary''s arm and didn''t let him talk. He stuck his small head in and soon ran in.


    When Hou Liang pushed the door in, he was seeing Zhang Yang sitting behind the boss''s desk, with Cong Yan standing next to him and Huang Xiao sitting on the sand.


    Zhang Yang and Cong Yan were discussing something. Huang Xiao just looked at the two people. He didn''t notice that Yundan rushed up behind him. He was hugged around his neck and gave a scream. He turned around and saw Yundan. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Dan was so scared that he was happy. He smiled and said, "sister Xiaoxiao, why did you come so early?"


    Huang Xiao also slightly pursed his small mouth and said, "your brother promised to help. This is my own business. Can I not come earlier? There are still some things to discuss. It''s you, little guy, who scared me!"


    Huang Xiao''s reaction was not unexpected at all. This beautiful woman looked cold and arrogant, and she simply didn''t expect someone to hold her neck here.


    Hou Liang laughed, which was not very familiar. If he became familiar in the future, he would not only hug his neck, but also stretch his small hands along the neckline, grab them and run away.


    Hou Liang didn''t speak here. The phone remembered that it was Lin Weier who called, and he quickly answered: "Weier, what''s the situation?"


    Lin Weier also immediately said, "yes! There were some problems. I came to he Bureau in the morning, and soon received a report that someone jumped to commit suicide. When we came here, we saw that it was Wan Qiyun who jumped to commit suicide!"


    Hou Liang was surprised and felt that something was going to happen. Sure enough, this kind of thing happened. He hurriedly asked, "where is it? I''ll go and have a look!"


    On the phone, you can also hear that there seems to be a mess over there. Lin Weier also immediately said, "there are people on the abandoned building behind the Toyota garage in Nanlin district. If you come over, come quickly. I''ll go up and have a look. It seems that the person who died is not a person, and WAN Qiyun didn''t commit suicide!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t care about the things here, and hurriedly said, "Zhang Yang, Cong Yan, you discuss! President Huang, I''m really sorry, I have something important to go out for a while, excuse me!"


    Huang Xiao quickly stood up: "Mr. Hou, my grandfather said he would invite you two to go home tonight, and grandpa tie, I''ll call you again!"


    Yundan took it over and said, "that''s no problem. We must go. Is there anything delicious?"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help laughing again: "that''s natural. What does little sister like to eat?"


    Yun Dan didn''t say it yet. Seeing that Hou Liang had promised to go out, he quickly stretched out his tongue and rushed out in two steps. Huang Xiao was also startled, just like tom cat in cat and mouse. He couldn''t help but look back and look at Zhang Yang in surprise.


    Zhang Yang and Cong Yan laughed, and the three discussed.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan went downstairs and rushed directly to the abandoned building. At this time, Yun Dan knew that something had happened. It was a big deal. The chairman of Xiangyun group was dead. Isn''t that a big deal?


    This place is still relatively remote. There are no other residents nearby. The garage has long stopped working. This place has been bought by a company and is waiting to open.


    There were several police cars parked downstairs of a six story building behind, and the cordon had been set up long ago. Fortunately, Hou Liang and Yundan were familiar with each other, and no one stopped them.


    Hou Liang asked, and everyone pointed to a corpse in the distance and told Hou Liang that it was the corpse that appeared at first. Then everyone went upstairs to have a look. They haven''t come down yet.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan hurried over to have a look. The scene had not been surveyed yet. It could be seen that it was Wan Qiyun. Hou Liang and Yun Dan had both seen them. They fell on their backs, and there was blood flowing out behind their necks. They didn''t know whether they fell.


    Lin Weier said on the phone that there were still people on it. They also went up or didn''t come down. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also hurried upstairs. They saw Lin Weier, he Ju and captain Zhong on the top of the building. They were also talking about something like a corpse.


    Two people hurried over to have a look. One fell in a pool of blood, with a bloody face, but it could be seen that it was zanlong!


    Hou Liang is dizzy now. Isn''t zanlong at home? Yesterday, I also asked Lin Weier. This guy stayed at home, didn''t go with Liu Wei, and didn''t come out. How could he die here?


    Yun Dan didn''t care so much. Seeing Lin Weier, he asked, "sister, why are they all dead?"


    Yun Dan''s words, he Ju and others also turned around. Lin Weier hugged Yun Dan''s shoulder at once, and Yun Dan also snuggled in Lin Weier''s arms.


    When he Ju saw Hou Liang coming, he said, "Liangzi, this is beyond our expectation again! This guy came to a golden cicada, and he didn''t know how to leave home, but he didn''t leave, so we were relieved that we didn''t expect to die here."


    Hou Liang also asked curiously, "what about the cause of death? It looks like his face is full of blood?"


    Captain Zhong hesitated and said, "according to the scene, it should have shot himself. Just now we saw Wan Qiyun''s body below, shot in the back of the head."


    He Ju then said, "from the analysis of the current situation, it should be zanlong who shot Wan Qiyun to death, directly fell off the building, and then shot himself. The specific time of death is not clear. The preliminary judgment is that it took only ten hours, which is what happened last night. The further situation will not be known until the autopsy."


    Hou Liang nodded, knowing that it was definitely not that simple, but he was not a policeman, and it was not easy to express his opinions casually. These people were not given for nothing, and they would certainly find out whether they committed suicide or not


    The forensic medicine has already started to work and tested the gun. It is a self-made pistol. Although it is not so powerful, it still runs through the brain, and there is a big bloody hole on the left forehead.


    There are still some blood stains beside the wall pier, which should be left by Wan Qiyun after he was hit.


    He Ju looked at captain Zhong and asked, "what do you think?"


    Captain Zhong also immediately said, "from the scene, it seems that zanlong and WAN Qiyun had a conflict. Zanlong shot Wan Qiyun downstairs in anger, and then committed suicide. This guy carried two lives!"


    He Ju nodded and said, "Liu Wei just left yesterday, and this kind of thing happened at home. Is there something wrong in it?"


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "I think so, but this case was really born after Liu Wei left. Liu Wei left yesterday morning. If it looks like this, will the mastermind be Wan Qiyun?"


    He Ju asked, "tell me your truth!"


    Captain Zhong then said, "if Liu Wei didn''t participate in this case, then the case of fake drugs is also Wan Qiyun''s business. Then Liu Wei''s people were borrowed to complete the murder, and then the two people clashed because of the problem of remuneration. In this way, it can be explained clearly."


    Hou Liang doesn''t think so, but Liu Wei has indeed left, and zanlong didn''t follow. Captain Zhong''s explanation is very reasonable and the only explanation at present.


    He Ju looked at Hou Liang, and Hou Liang could only shrug his shoulders. At this time, he didn''t say much. Captain Zhong''s words were still reasonable.


    But if you follow captain Zhong''s words, the fake drug case will not be easy to solve, and the two main characters are dead!


    This is not the place to discuss the case. Everyone also went downstairs immediately.


    Captain Zhong asked two people like migrant workers, who seemed to be the one who reported the case.


    These two people are migrant workers on a construction site in the provincial capital. The conditions on the construction site are not very good. They are reluctant to live in a hotel. Now they have this abandoned building, and they live on the third floor of this building. They also decorate it, which is much better than the conditions on the construction site.


    In the morning, two people were going to the construction site. They found the body and called the police.


    Captain Zhong quickly came over and said, "what bureau? There is something strange about this case. It is likely that someone is suspicious!"


    Yun Dan asked, "Captain Zhong, do you mean they didn''t hear the gunshot?"


    Captain Zhong couldn''t help laughing. "Are you such a smart little guy? That''s what I mean!"


    Yundan also immediately said proudly, "it''s very simple. They brought people here. I thought there was no one here and no one would hear the gunshot, but the two workers lived here, which they didn''t expect. I saw the gun. Although it''s not a regular gun, it''s not equipped with a silencer, and the sound must be very loud!"


    Yun Dan''s words were also nodded repeatedly. The police officers next to him were a little surprised, but he Ju, Captain Zhong, Lin Weier, Hou Liang and others were not surprised. This little guy was an expert. He used to do this in the past and was much more professional than these people.


    He Ju nodded at this time and said, "investigate the scene immediately, and then conduct an autopsy to further determine the time of death. We''ll go back and discuss it."


    Yun Dan added, "there is no need to discuss this case. This is not the first scene at all, and WAN Qiyun was not attacked by zanlong."


    Captain Zhong also hurriedly asked, "how did you know?"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "the blood next to the wall buttress was dripping, not splashing blood. At that time, if zanlong beat Wan Qiyun down, it was a moment. The blood couldn''t be dripping near the wall buttress, and WAN Qiyun was carried."

 Chapter 795

    Yun Dan''s words made everyone nod again, and he Ju also said, "this little guy''s words are good. If he was beaten down, he would have fallen down at that time and wouldn''t drop some blood upstairs. If he was thrown down by zanlong after death, the area of the blood should be larger."


    Lin Weier originally wanted to tell Yun Dan not to talk nonsense. At this time, she also choked back and nodded repeatedly.


    At this time, he Ju said, "according to this analysis, this is really not the first scene. Someone near the scene did not hear the gunshot, and the blood is also wrong. Then we should carefully search the situation nearby to see if we can get more clues."


    Captain Zhong also nodded repeatedly and said, "also, adjust the nearby monitoring to see if there are any vehicles passing by, or suspected vehicles, and I''ll arrange it immediately!"


    Hou liang thought so in his heart. When he came, he suspected that it was impossible. Wan Qiyun, a big chairman, had many places to talk. He shouldn''t follow zanlong here.


    Later, Captain Zhong found the doubt, and Yun Dan also said the blood. Hou Liang didn''t need to say anything more. He got on the car with He Ju, Lin Weier and others, and rushed back to the police station all the way. It was still necessary to sit down and discuss.


    The four people still came to the office of he Bureau. Soon two section chiefs came in, and captain Zhong came back 20 minutes later.


    Captain Zhong looked at He Ju and said, "there are no other traces on the scene. There are hard floors and there will be no footprints left. The car is also sending people to the traffic police brigade to understand the situation. There is no monitoring head nearby. Maybe the killer chose such a place."


    He Ju nodded and looked at everyone. Then he said, "Liangzi is not an outsider. He stared at this case from the beginning. It was discovered by Liangzi. Then let''s discuss how to start this case? It''s necessary to investigate the case together with the fake drug case, Lao Zhong, or you."


    Captain Zhong also immediately agreed and said, "according to the current situation, this is a case, because one of the victims of this case is the chairman of Xiangyun group, and the other is zanlong, the murderer of another murder. Zanlong also killed the person with yellow hair. From various signs, this case is inseparable from the big case of fake drugs."


    He Ju nodded and said, "then Liu Wei has left with several of his henchmen. They didn''t do this case. Now it can be basically concluded that this building is not the first crime scene, so who did it?"


    Now no one is talking. If they are connected, the murderer is likely to be Liu Wei and his gang!


    Captain Zhong thought for a moment and said, "could it be Liu Guangsheng? This guy and Niuben didn''t leave. Niuben is not the final say, but it''s still possible to perform this task!"


    He Ju was a very smart person, and soon shook his head: "Lao Zhong, this matter is not so simple. If according to your inference, Liu Guangsheng and Niuben did not leave, then they are not Liu Wei''s confidants. Since they are not Liu Wei''s confidants, will they let Niuben and liuguangsheng finish this big case?"


    He Ju''s words were also reasonable, and everyone nodded again and again. Captain Zhong nodded again and again, thinking it was almost impossible.


    He Ju looked at Yundan and asked, "xiaodandan, this scene must not be the first crime scene. Is this certain?"


    Yun Dan was snuggling up in Lin Weier''s arms and stroking Lin Weier''s hair. He was stunned at what he Ju said, but soon said, "it''s certain that these two people were carried, and the fingerprints on the pistol are likely to be wiped off, and zanlong was dead when he was carried."


    This is another new statement, and he Ju immediately said, "little Dandan, why do you say that? This is also based on?"


    Yun Dan also immediately nodded and said, "it''s certain. My grandfather once told me about some states and possible reactions when people die. When people know that the bullet is going to hit their head, even if they are suddenly killed, they will react. They won''t be so calm at all. Zanlong''s death method is wrong."


    Yun Dan''s words reminded everyone of zanlong''s death, that is, a blood hole in his right forehead, his eyes were closed, and the expression of his mouth was not very painful. They all nodded repeatedly, praising Yun Dan''s intelligence, and what he said was very valuable.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, Yun Dan knew so much. His grandfather Yun Yong was really amazing and could be called a professional.


    He Ju also looked at Hou Liang at this time and said, "Liangzi, what Dandan said is very reasonable!"


    Although he Ju didn''t directly ask Hou Liang what he meant, Hou Liang was very clear in his heart that he Ju wanted to hear his own views, and he didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang then said, "what Dandan said is really right, and I think so. I also suspect that the time of death is not this time, which is waiting for the results of the forensic autopsy."


    He Ju''s eyes also lit up and immediately asked, "then you go on!"


    Hou Liang was rude: "Liu Wei and others left suddenly. I didn''t have time to say something. This guy left after I took a piece of his land."


    Next, Hou Liang told everyone about taking the supermarket first and then the land the day before yesterday after he came to the provincial capital. This guy was anxious to find a business that could be used as a cover, and he was disturbed twice.


    The eldest brother Xiao Yulong is also familiar with the situation. The relationship is not bad. Xiao Yulong reminded Hou Liang to be careful. This guy must revenge, but the situation is different from that analyzed by Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong. Liu Wei went out to investigate at this time.


    If the two cases are connected, assuming that it is not the first scene of the crime, then this case is really likely to be committed by Liu Wei.


    Hou Liang analyzed it and then said, "that is to say, Liu Wei found that zanlong was watched by us and knew that this person could not be kept, so he carefully planned the case. If someone else attacked the death of these two people, Liu Wei must be worried. It is likely that he was prepared before he left, and the purpose of his departure is very obvious."


    He Ju nodded and said, "do you mean to deliberately create the illusion that he is not there?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s how I analyzed it. To be specific, it depends on the results of the forensic autopsy. At least it can be determined that the scene of the crime is not the first scene, which means it''s a conspiracy, and WAN Qiyun should be the only person left who knows the inside story."


    Captain Zhong also nodded and said, "Liangzi''s analysis is very reasonable. This case is carefully planned. If the autopsy results also support Hou Liang''s statement, the case will be very clear. Liu Wei and others did it and then left."


    He Ju pondered for a moment, and then said, "then those who know the inside story have left, and they should not know if they create evidence that they are not at the scene. It''s useless for us to stare at Liu Guangsheng and Niuben any longer, so it''s seamless!"


    This is a summary, which covers everyone''s results. Hou Liang, Lin Weier and others also nodded repeatedly. It seems that this is the case, and it is the most reasonable.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "there are still many things that contribute to this result. Liu Wei must feel the crisis. This guy is very thoughtful, and some things are done without leakage!"


    He Bureau immediately asked, "what clues do you have?"


    Hou Liang also said that he was staring at Liu Guangsheng. He didn''t mean to stare at it. He thought that Liu Guangsheng was a member of Xiangyun group in the past and might know something about fake drugs, so he stared at it.


    I didn''t know that there was a game that night. Yun Dan played a karate master in Japan, and he casually said a sentence at the scene, which caused an uproar. Women can do without men, which made these guys angry and found Yun Dan to compete.


    In the process, Liu Wei knew that Hou Liang and Yundan were staring at Xiangyun group. This news was learned from the mouth of Japanese expert Lin Tiefeng, and it would not be wrong.


    Liu Wei should also be surprised. He may not know who Hou Liang is staring at. He is likely to think that Wan Qiyun is also staring, which is why he directed this shocking murder.


    We don''t know that there are so many twists and turns here. Some things are related. Liu Wei is probably shocked to know that the police have found clues to this major fraud case, and some people will have an accident sooner or later.


    At this time, he Ju said, "if you say so, it won''t be wrong. We won''t be wrong in the direction after the crime. We''d better keep an eye on Liu Wei and find all possible evidence. At the same time, it can also be proved that Niuben and Liu Guangsheng didn''t know about it, at least they didn''t know the details of it."


    Everyone nodded in succession, proving that he Ju''s analysis was very in place. It is likely that this is the case.


    However, he bureau also said quickly: "at present, we are only analyzing according to some situations and some suggestions put forward by you. When the specific time of death is, we will wait until the autopsy results come out, and then we will discuss it carefully."


    Hou Liang is also very clear that at present, the two cases are analyzed together. It is not clear whether this is the case, and he agrees with what the Bureau means. He immediately leaves Yun Dan. After all, he is not from the police station, but Lin Weier is justified.


    He Ju and others still have a lot of things to deal with. They didn''t leave Hou Liang and Yun Dan. They also touched Yun Dan''s hair and gave Hou Liang and Yun Dan out with a smile.


    Yun Dan was also very proud. When he got on the bus, he said, "brother, am I good? As soon as I saw the situation, I knew that this case was a fraud. Zanlong was dead when he went, and he still wanted to cheat!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh. "That''s right. Dan Dan is the smartest. He''s not only my brother''s bodyguard, but also knows a lot. What you said can''t be wrong. This case itself is a conspiracy!"


    Yun Dan was even more proud. His small neck looked up and asked, "where are we going now?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''d better go back to the mall and have a look."

 Chapter 796

    Ge Honglin has been almost busy these days. It was already more than 12 o''clock when Hou Liang and Yun Dan came. Ge Honglin was still in the office.


    Yun Dan saw that there was no beautiful sister, so he jumped in directly: "Uncle Ge, haven''t you eaten yet?"


    Ge Honglin laughed when he saw Yun Dan: "haven''t eaten yet, little guy, come to eat me again?"


    Yun Dan giggled, covered a small trouser pocket and said, "Uncle Ge, now I''m also rich. I''ll invite you. How can I always eat yours?"


    At this time, Lin Dawei and Qinglong also happened to come in. When they heard Yundan''s words, Lin Dawei couldn''t help laughing: "this is really rare. Dan Dan''s treat? Let''s go too!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "then let Dandan treat, let''s go, eat and chat!"


    Everyone was also happy to come to a nearby hotel. Yundan ordered dishes, and everyone also chatted.


    Hou Liang didn''t come to the mall much these two days, so Ge Honglin naturally asked.


    At this time, Hou Liang told everyone about his whereabouts. He was not idle. He took the land in Liu Wei''s hands and made his business a provincial capital.


    Naturally, it''s not important. The important thing is what happened in the morning. Wan Qiyun and zanlong died.


    Everyone didn''t know much about zanlong, but wan Qiyun knew that this was the chairman of Xiangyun group, so he quickly asked.


    Today, none of these people are outsiders, so Hou Liang told everyone about it.


    Since he came to the provincial capital, Liu Wei has never let go of Hou Liang. Hou Liang is also looking for Liu Wei''s flaws, which is a last resort. Liu Wei is always looking for trouble in the mall. It is poisonous pork and fake drugs, and Hou Liang is also passive.


    After such a period of confrontation, it was still under the influence of Yundan that we tracked down the big fake drug case and got some evidence and clues.


    However, due to the case born in the morning, all clues may be broken, and it is very difficult to track down.


    After listening to this, everyone also sighed. Liu Wei is very cunning, but his means are also tough enough. If he did it, then this guy even killed Wan Qiyun, and this case will be difficult to solve.


    Hou Liang also told everyone that the case still needs to be solved. Sooner or later, Liu Wei and his important people have gone out to investigate. In these days, no one has made trouble, so it''s time to improve the mall.


    Ge Honglin also told Hou Liang that he had some clues in the past few days.


    Some things left over from the past have been almost solved. The cleaning up and management of the clean-up, the management of the management, the improvement of various rules and regulations, and the establishment of a strong alliance among the five major cities. Even if Liu Wei came back to find something, it would not be so easy.


    Hou Liang was naturally very happy after hearing this. If the city was all right, there would be nothing left to fight Liu Wei. Now Liu Wei was also under siege and had been watched by the police and did not run away.


    Speaking of this, Hou Liang couldn''t help thinking of what the text and he had said. Liu Guangsheng has been in frequent contact with a mysterious figure for more than two hours these two days. Who is this?


    If Liu Wei didn''t do this case, would it be Liu Wei who left Liu Guangsheng? Is that mysterious person the one who performs this task?


    In the afternoon, everyone also returned to the city together. After sitting down and chatting for a while, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. Then the secretary came in and said, "several bosses, the people from Qingjie company have come to see the boss of our city!"


    Ge Honglin and Hou Liang were stunned and had never heard of the company, but since they came, there must be something. Ge Honglin also said, "let them come in."


    Soon five people came in. The front one was not tall, with a thick, dark face, followed by four people, all of whom looked like thugs.


    The short man came in with a bad face and asked in a deep voice, "who is the boss?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "I''m the boss, and we have nothing to do with the cleaning company. I don''t know why you came here?"


    The short and strong man sneered, "no contact? Are you mistaken? How can there be no contact? We are from the liquidation company, not cleaning. Don''t make a mistake. Let''s show you this!"


    When the short man said this, he took out a file bag and handed it to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang really didn''t know which clearing company it was, so he took it over and looked at it. It was a little dizzy. What was in it was an IOU and an agreement, and there was also a copy of the license of big world city.


    Hou Liang still clearly remembered that the copy of the city was not found at that time. Later, director Jiang helped to handle it, and he didn''t expect it to be in the hands of this person.


    Look at the agreement, whether they borrowed money from the company, or 100 million!


    Qingjie company may be a company that settles its debts. It''s really not P & G company, but I don''t know it at all?


    Hou Liang looked and handed it to ge Honglin. Then he looked up and asked, "are you from Qingjie company?"


    The short man immediately nodded and said, "yes, we always help others settle. We didn''t expect it to be our own business this time. There''s nothing to say. Take the money and let''s go!"


    Hou Liang also didn''t know why. It''s not good to refuse immediately, and he asked, "the big world market has been publicized when we took over, and some debts have been cleared. Why didn''t you come at that time?"


    The short guy also sneered, "what does that have to do with us? We don''t know the news, and we don''t know the replacement. It''s not too late to find it!"


    Hou Liang also said coldly, "we took the market through formal procedures, and we didn''t borrow the money, so we can''t give it to you! Even if we borrowed your money, we should make it clear. Besides, you should put this thing here for the time being, I''ll talk to the relevant departments, and you can go back and wait for the news."


    The short guy quit as soon as he heard it, and said coldly, "I don''t care whether you borrowed it or not, and whether it''s a replacement, we''ll get the money today, and we''ll get it tomorrow at the latest. If you don''t give it, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Hou Liang also sneered, "you''re welcome? What do you want?"


    The short man also laughed and said, "then you will know that this thing can''t be given to you, it''s our evidence, and we''ll take it away. Well, give you a day, and I''ll come to withdraw the money tomorrow. It''s not that we force you. If you can''t get the money tomorrow, don''t blame us for being rude, let''s go!"


    Several people took the file bag and left.


    Ge Honglin immediately said, "brother, take your time! Whether it''s this thing or not, we should always ask clearly, or let us take photos of these things!"


    This person also thought about it and put it on the table. Hou Liang hurriedly took out his mobile phone to shoot it. This matter still needs to be clarified. These people also gave a cold voice and turned around and left.


    Ge Honglin also immediately said, "Liangzi, this copy of the license is not fake. It seems that it is likely to be the money borrowed by Ma Zhanli of the original city. We can''t carry it for them. We should find out as soon as possible. I''ll go to Director Jiang now."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Uncle Ge, let me take care of this. How much trouble you have in the mall? There are also police matters involved. It''s more convenient for me to go. We also caught Ma Zhanli together. It''s necessary to ask this guy!"


    Ge Honglin nodded again and again after hearing this: "Liangzi, this is not a small matter. We can''t get 100 million away by them, and there''s no need to get into trouble because of this!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know. I''ll try my best to find out. If I can''t, I''ll solve it by legal means. It''s not a big deal. We can''t give this money! You''re busy. I''ll go to Director Jiang first."


    Ge Honglin and others also nodded their heads and gave Hou Liang Yundan out.


    Yun Dan didn''t care. On the way to the industrial and commercial administration department, he said, "these guys are quite arrogant. If it weren''t for the money we owe them, we''d beat them up!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you fight, little guy? You''ve already made a hundred million yuan in debt. You hit someone again, and you''ve got another medical fee!"


    Yun Dan also giggled. His brother was right. It''s really nothing to do without fighting. These days, in addition to running around and eating, he also went to the scene of the murder. It''s better to be in Linhai and find sister Nana and sister Qimei. There''s not even a playful person here.


    Director Jiang Qi was really in the office, and he stood up happily when he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan: "President Hou, why do you have time to come? I have been there during this period of time, and President Ge is there. We have learned about the situation, which is still very good. It has been completely stabilized, and we have also established an online joint iron triangle, which is really great!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "director Jiang, this is not something that has happened. I''m here to trouble you today! Look at this, is it true or false? If you find us today, we can''t carry this for them in a muddle headed way?"


    Hou Liang took out his mobile phone and showed the video and photo to Director Jiang.


    Director Jiang also fainted: "what is this? When did you owe money?"


    Hou Liang also shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know. Do you remember that you didn''t find the copy at the beginning, but later you helped handle it, so we were able to take over smoothly. Suddenly there was such a sum of money, what should we do?"


    Director Jiang smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, don''t worry about this. At the beginning, we dealt with it quickly and you took over. The effect after taking over is also very good. We are also very happy. This matter also has something to do with us. Let''s check it. Let''s find a way together, and we won''t let you carry it!"


    Hou Liang was very happy to hear director Jiang say this. No matter whether it was annoying or not, director Jiang said nothing wrong, so he smiled and said, "that''s troublesome for director Jiang. I''ll also go to the police to investigate. It''s said that the boss of this big world city was caught by us!"

 Chapter 797

    Director Jiang was even more happy after hearing Hou Liang''s words, and hurriedly said, "I''ve heard of this, too. That''s the best. Otherwise, it''s better. Let''s go to the police station together and verify this matter. If we really owe money, we can go through some procedures, and you can''t pay this money!"


    Hou Liang was even more satisfied, so he smiled and said, "that''s the best. I''ll trouble director Jiang."


    Director Jiang also cleaned up and said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, you''re welcome. As long as you show steadily, it''s even helping us! Let''s go!"


    The three men also went downstairs together and came to the police station together.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan come often, and you''re welcome. If you have something to do, you can directly go to the office of he Bureau.


    He Ju didn''t see director Jiang behind Hou Liang. Yun Dan was the first to jump in. He Ju laughed and said, "little guy, uncle he is missing you! Your brother came when you came. Some things really need to be discussed! They will come in a moment!"


    Yun Dan used to hug He Ju''s arm and said with a smile, "uncle he, this time it''s not about discussing the case. It''s a new case for you! We''re in debt and don''t want to pay it back!"


    This sentence made he Ju also faint. At this time, Hou Liang and director Jiang also came in. He Ju also knew director Jiang, and immediately was stunned, "director Jiang, why are you here?"


    Director Jiang also hurriedly said hello to He Ju, "what bureau is good? It''s not that our chief director is not at home, so I came with Hou Liang. It''s not what little Dandan said. There''s no debt, and I don''t want to default. It''s just that some things need to be verified. If there''s any, we''ll find a way together!"


    He Ju also laughed. "Director Jiang, don''t worry, this little guy''s words can''t be accurate, and Liangzi is not a person who doesn''t pay his debts. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang and director Jiang also immediately talked about this matter with He Ju. It has something to do with Liu Hanbai and Ma Zhanli. They don''t know whether they owe someone else money, so they came to check. If there is really this matter, they should also find a way to solve it as soon as possible. Hou Liang can''t give money for no reason!


    After hearing this, he Ju also looked at those things, and then said, "it''s not a big deal, but Ma Zhanli didn''t account for it at that time. Now it''s no longer in our police station, and the case has been closed, but..."


    Director Jiang was in a hurry and hurriedly said, "that also needs to be clarified?"


    He Ju said with a smile, "I know. I''m just thinking about it. This guy may have concealed it. After all, it''s a fraud. I''ll contact you and interrogate Ma Zhanli immediately. The result will be achieved soon. Wait a moment. It''s not a big deal."


    He Ju took out his phone to connect with Ma Zhanli. Now that something like this happens, it''s still necessary to bring it up for review as soon as possible, so as to make it clear.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he Ju said it was not a big deal. He Ju wanted to tell himself about Wan Qiyun. The death of the chairman of the board was really different from this matter.


    At this time, Captain Zhong, Lin Weier and several police officers also came to report the situation. Yun Dan immediately rushed up and laughed Lin Weier out of control, hugging Yun Dan.


    Captain Zhong also whispered to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, the autopsy results are out, but some things have supported our inference."


    He Ju also hung up the phone, and then said, "Liangzi, just as you came, let''s talk about this case. Xiao Liu, please entertain director Jiang. Don''t sit here and make a cup of tea!"


    Officer Liu understood what the Bureau meant and immediately warmly asked director Jiang to sit down in another office.


    He Ju then said, "after the autopsy, the death time of the two dead people really needs to be pushed forward, which seems to have been handled. The exact time is unclear, but it won''t take more than 12 hours, that is, what happened after Liu Wei and others left."


    Hou Liang also fainted. "That''s really hard to do. Is it really not Liu Wei''s gang?"


    He Ju nodded, but then said, "but the extraction of the remains of the two people''s stomachs can show that our analysis is correct. Zanlong died one to two hours earlier than Wan Qiyun, that is to say, the scene is a fake scene, and there is another mastermind in this case!"


    Yun Dan said proudly, "I said that Wan Qiyun was not killed, but carried here. Zanlong was already dead when he carried it."


    He Ju didn''t laugh this time, and immediately nodded and said, "what little Dandan said is right. That''s what happened. Zanlong and WAN Qiyun were killed in advance and then transported there."


    Captain Zhong then said, "they think this method is very perfect. They don''t know that there are two people living in the building, and the flaw is revealed from the gunshot. There is also xiaodandan, who infers that the scene is fake from the blood and zanlong''s death."


    Lin Weier also said at this time, "as for the pistol, this is very easy to explain. After they shot zanlong and WAN Qiyun, they wiped off the fingerprints on it, which left zanlong''s fingerprints, thinking that the scene was flawless."


    Hou Liang nodded and then asked, "since we know, there are no other clues. Zanlong ran out secretly under our supervision, and he doesn''t know where the first scene of death is. How can this case continue to be solved?"


    Everyone also looked at each other. It was really hard to detect.


    Captain Zhong also said that there was no suspicious point in retrieving the video from the traffic police brigade. There were many forks in that place without monitoring.


    Or he Ju said, "since this inference is true, the murderer should be in the provincial capital, and he is not alone. We still have some clues to follow, so we can''t worry! In short, it has something to do with Liu Wei, and it is also inseparable from the case of fake drugs!"


    Captain Zhong also said, "yes, as long as we are connected and analyzed carefully, we will still find clues."


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier and nodded. These days, the police station has also seen that neither he Bureau nor captain Zhong was given in vain. This case must be able to be solved, but in this case, the time will be postponed, and Liu Wei doesn''t know how to arrange it.


    At this time, the phone of he Bureau rang. At first glance, he Bureau hurriedly answered it, communicated with the other party, and soon nodded and promised to hang up the phone, asking officer Liu to invite director Jiang to come too.


    Director Jiang soon came in and asked, "what''s the situation, there''s news?"


    He Ju then said, "yes! There is really something about this. That is, the money Ma Zhanli borrowed before he left was also cheated through some relationships. After that, they didn''t plan to come back. After they were caught, they didn''t mention the case. One thing less is one thing, which left this debt unpaid."


    Hou Liang said as soon as he heard it, "what''s the situation? If so, when we caught Liu Hanbai and Ma Zhanli, the money had not been invested, and it had all been brought back. Isn''t it right to get out of this?"


    Director Jiang nodded and said, "Mr. Hou is right. What bureau do you think this money should come from here?"


    He Ju also laughed. "It should be, but the money has already been dealt with. If you want to get it back and repay the bill, it will take some time. In this way, I''ll help you do this and declare it immediately, but it also takes a few days!"


    Hou Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "as long as you can come back, then what''s the trouble?"


    He Ju said with a smile, "Liangzi, you didn''t help us less. Don''t say that politely. By the way, there''s little Dandan, who also helped us a lot, but also a big help! What''s polite?"


    The saying of He Ju made everyone laugh. Knowing that he Ju was a very powerful person, we can''t forget Yun Dan. It''s always bad to be mentioned by the little guy himself, so he quickly said.


    Yun Dan was about to say that he had also helped. When he Ju heard this sentence, he immediately laughed meaningfully, which made director Jiang laugh. Director Jiang didn''t know that Hou Liang and Yun Dan had such a good relationship with the police station. Let''s mention the little guy here.


    It''s a matter of course to pay off debts. Hou Liang knows the details, so he won''t be in a hurry. There''s no problem explaining it to these people tomorrow. It''s not his random promise. The money also comes from a source. The case can''t be in a hurry, so he will leave with what bureau.


    Lin Weier also said when sending three people, this case is becoming more and more complex, and there is no big case at home. Lin Weier will not leave these days. If there is time, let two people go, and it is best to keep Dandan.


    Hou Liang also promised to come down. It''s difficult to know this. Several people in the family are waiting.


    Director Jiang came in Yundan''s car. Naturally, the two sent director Jiang back, and the matter was solved. No matter how much effort director Jiang made, Hou Liang was very grateful.


    Director Jiang was also very happy. This matter was originally thought to be very troublesome. Hou Liang was never allowed to give the money, and he didn''t expect any bureau to help solve it. He also told Hou Liang not to mention it. If something happened, come to him at any time. As long as he was within his ability, he would support him.


    It was getting late at this time. When he got on the car Yundan, he asked, "brother, where are we going now?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Yun Dan, "what do you say?"


    Yun Dan thought for a moment and said, "are we still staring at Liu Guangsheng?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Didn''t he Ju, Captain Zhong and your sister all analyze it? Doesn''t this guy know the inside story?"


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "brother Wen also said that he met with a mysterious person. Say it, if you don''t go, I''ll go to pick up sister jin''er. I haven''t seen much these two days!"


    Hou Liang knew that this little guy was very smart, and sure enough, he remembered this thing, so he smiled and said, "then go and stare at Liu Guangsheng, and maybe there will be something to show. If there is no show, we will pick up your sister jin''er!"

 Chapter 798

    Hou Liang and Yundan soon came to the door of Xiangyun group and waited not far away.


    When I got off work, I soon saw Liu Guangsheng coming out, followed by a man who was not tall and dressed in a suit, and soon got on a car.


    Liu Guangsheng also got into his car and looked like he was going to separate. He left the Xiangyun group courtyard one by one, but the direction of the two cars was not the direction of Liu Guangsheng''s home. Yun Dan had followed him twice. Besides, the suit man''s car was in front, and Liu Guangsheng followed him to the south.


    Now hou Liang and Yun Dan are interested. Let alone where they are going, if they don''t go home, they may know some clues, but they are not sure whether this person is the mysterious figure mentioned in the text.


    But in half an hour, the car came to the door of a printing factory, and the two cars also drove in.


    Houliang and Yundan couldn''t follow, but they also saw some things inside. It was a courtyard. In the middle of it was a three story office building, surrounded by some places like printing workshops, with several small workshops on the left and two large workshops on the right.


    Liu Guangsheng and the man got off the car one by one and went straight upstairs.


    Yun Dan said, "brother, this is a printing factory. We followed the wrong one. This is not a mysterious person. It may be that Liu Guangsheng printed something here."


    Before Hou Liang spoke, the phone rang. It was old tie who called, so he hurriedly answered, "Grandpa, I''ll go back later with Dan Dan. You eat first!"


    Tie Laozi also laughed: "Why are you the same as Dandan? You''re not sure? Xiaoxiao girl has been waiting for you at home for a while. Didn''t you agree in the morning?"


    Hou Liang suddenly remembered that when he was in Kecheng group in the morning, Huang Xiao told himself that he would invite tie Lao to have dinner with himself and Yundan in the evening. At that time, he also promised to come down and really forgot, so he hurriedly said, "Grandpa, I forgot, there was also a case in the morning, and we hurried away. That''s good. We rushed to president Huang''s house immediately!"


    Tie Laozi laughed and told Hou Liang his address, which was also a small villa in the city.


    Hou Liang hurriedly promised to come down, hung up the phone, and Yun Dan said with a smile, "I also forgot that I promised sister Xiaoxiao in the morning. Let''s go to dinner!"


    Hou Liang himself also laughed, and indeed forgot that it was not his own words. At that time, he thought about the case when he received Lin Weier''s phone call, and he didn''t take the matter of promising Huang Xiao to heart at all.


    At this time, I also took a look at the surrounding environment. There are other businesses. There is also a residential building not far behind. What is Liu Guangsheng doing here?


    Yundan was already starting the car. Hou Liang smiled and said, "well, let''s go to dinner first. Let''s have a look at this place after eating."


    Yun Dan was slightly stunned: "still here? What''s good here?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this place is a little strange. There is still a printing factory outside, but there are two boxes of goods parked inside!"


    Yun Dan looked at it and exclaimed, "brother, do you say this is where fake drugs are made?"


    Hou Liang shook his head slightly, "not necessarily. That''s what I guessed. Those two boxes of goods are a little strange. Some printing materials don''t use this kind of car at all. It''s very similar to the car driven by yellow hair. There is also a printing factory. This place is also a cover!"


    Yundan was also very smart, and immediately said, "you mean there is noise? Cover them for making fake drugs?"


    Hou Liang nodded, pinched Yundan''s small nose, and then said, "I just guessed that. In fact, it shouldn''t be. Let''s go to dinner and come back later."


    Yun Dan nodded, looked inside while starting the car, smiled and said, "it''s still possible, but you said you shouldn''t, what''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "aren''t you smart, little guy? It''s still incomprehensible. Liu Wei knows about our tracking of Liu Guangsheng and WAN Qiyun. This guy must be very careful. Wan Qiyun is dead. Can this guy still put Liu Guangsheng here for us to track and find this place?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "that''s not necessarily! There may be other reasons."


    At this time, Yundan had turned around and drove to Huang Xiao''s house. Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "little guy, what''s the reason?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Liu Wei may be afraid. He wants to hand over this place and stop doing this kind of business in the future?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned when he said it. Although the little guy said it easily and smiled happily, this possibility also exists.


    Now Wan Qiyun is also dead, yellow hair is also dead, and zanlong is also dead in the later conspiracy. Then it is not impossible for the factory to be handed over and put on Liu Guangsheng''s head.


    Liu Wei knew very well that Xiangyun group was really supported by him and had a lot of connections with Qingyun group, but it was the business of Xiangyun group after all! Liu Wei said that if he didn''t know, Wan Qiyun was dead. Liu Guangsheng didn''t know the inside story, and he might really escape.


    Yundan''s car soon stopped near the address that tie Laozi said. Here are all villa type residential communities, and there are several very good places in the provincial capital. Yundan''s eyes are good. He has seen Huang Xiao''s car in front of a garage door, and immediately stopped there, and came back to ring the doorbell of the villa.


    Inside, a family like person soon came out to open the door, followed by Huang Xiao.


    Huang Xiao wore a set of yellow silk clothes. The material was very thin, and his feet were also a pair of transparent high-heeled slippers, which should be the kind he usually wore at home. The lower legs were very long, the small waist was also very thin, and he looked extremely good.


    Yun Dan rushed over with a smile, hugged Huang Xiao''s slender waist, and said with a giggle, "my brother and I had some things. We were in a hurry in the morning, but we forgot. If it weren''t for Grandpa calling, we wouldn''t remember!"


    Huang Xiao also giggled, gently hugged Yun Dan and looked down.


    Hou Liang followed, and he saw that Yundan seemed to pinch Huang Xiao''s waist. Huang Xiao didn''t mean to laugh, but he couldn''t help it. He didn''t expect the little guy to pinch it when he came up, which made Hou Liang laugh.


    Huang Xiao quickly turned around and said, "President Hou, Grandpa tie is here. Go in quickly."


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "Grandpa tie didn''t say we forgot, didn''t he? He was exposed by Dandan."


    Yun Dan was also stunned when he heard Hou Liang''s words. His big eyes stared at the boss and asked, "brother, Grandpa lied? You didn''t tell me, and I was exposed when I came?"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "Dan Dan, don''t listen to your brother! How can grandpa tie lie? He wants to lie in his heart, so he thinks others are lying. Come in quickly!"


    Huang Xiao also thought Hou Liang was very cunning. In a word, he saw that this guy had forgotten and didn''t want to say it. In fact, tie Chong hung up the phone and said that they had forgotten! But Hou Liang did himself a big favor. It''s not good to say in front of him that Hou Liang was so cunning and evil minded. He quickly stopped and invited two people in.


    Hou Liang followed in with a smile.


    It''s also interesting to say that there are not only tie Chong and Huang Kun, but also Xiao Liang. It''s not surprising that tie Chong and Xiao Liang used to know each other, but the relationship is not very familiar. With Yun Dan in it, the relationship between the two old men is better. Although they often fight, it can be seen that it is also very good.


    Yun Dan didn''t have so many thoughts at all. When he came in, he smiled and said, "Dad, two grandfathers, you''re both here. My brother and I forgot... My brother and I are late!"


    The little guy was forgotten by Hou Liang, and he also laughed.


    Several old men laughed, but Xiao Liang hurriedly said, "good daughter, you can''t say that in the future, just call them old men, iron old man and yellow old man, not Grandpa, you know?"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. This situation is really interesting. The three old men are about the same age. They are obviously separated by two generations. Seeing Xiao Liang is not a loser, can you agree?


    Huang Kun laughed so hard that he hurriedly said, "Mr. Hou, sit down!"


    Xiao Liang said again, "Lao Huang, this is not president Hou. Just call it Liangzi. Don''t call it so, girl. Just call it Liangzi. Where is president Hou in your family? What boss is he?"


    Everyone laughed even more. Xiao Liang was also angry. Hou Liang was not the boss anymore, and didn''t let Yun Dan call him Grandpa. Yun Dan and Hou Liang also promised repeatedly. Speaking of it, Xiao Liang was closer to the old man, at least to the two people.


    The wine and vegetables were already ready, just waiting for Hou Liang and Yun Dan. At this time, the two came back, and everyone soon sat down.


    Xiao Liang has more things to do. Yun Dan hugs Huang Xiao and doesn''t let go. Xiao Liang also sits on the other side of Yun Dan, and tie Chong and Huang Kun sit down next to Xiao Liang.


    Old man Huang Kun just met Yun Dan once. That day, he felt that Yun Dan was very beloved by his family and didn''t know much about it. He also kept quarreling with Ling Jin. Today, he also liked it very much. He was so cute and charming, even cuter than his granddaughter!


    Huang Kun soon talked about hou Liang''s help. Huang Xiao came back and said that the project was given to Huang Xiao.


    Tie Chong and Xiao Liang immediately interrupted Huang Kun, saying that it was all about work and young people. A few old men were just building a bridge. Let me introduce it. Naturally, don''t mention it at home. It''s nothing. It''s still important to have old feelings.


    Now Huang Kun didn''t mention it, so everyone ate happily.


    In fact, the three old men drink alcohol. Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Huang Xiao don''t drink alcohol. They still drink after eating all three old men.


    Hou Liang and Huang Xiao naturally want to accompany, and Yundan doesn''t have so much to say. Seeing that Hou Liang didn''t say he was going to the factory, he whispered to Huang Xiao, "sister, I''m full. Let''s go? Go to your room to play?"


    Huang Xiao almost didn''t laugh again. When the little guy was full, he had to leave. He didn''t care about others, but he was not an outsider. It was nothing if he didn''t accompany him, so he nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 799

    Seeing that Huang Xiao promised to come down, Yundan immediately stood up and took Hou Liang by the hand and left.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to leave. After all, it''s impolite to leave at this time, so he said, "Dandan, you go, it''s not good for me to go!"


    Yundan immediately said, "what''s wrong? You don''t drink. How boring it is to sit? Sister Xiaoxiao, can you?"


    Huang Xiao also fainted. There were no boys in his boudoir, but Yun Dan asked so, and he couldn''t say it was bad. After thinking about it, he said, "OK, let''s go together."


    Lao Zi Xiao Liang was also happy, and immediately said, "you all go. The three of us drink for a while, and we are all very angry."


    Tie Chong immediately said, "that is, you young people go to play, and we three have a drink."


    Xiao Liang immediately quit: "old and immortal, what are you talking about? It''s brother three!"


    Huang Kun and tie Chong laughed even more. Hou Liang and Huang Xiao were also amused to laugh. Yun Dan ignored that and went upstairs with one hand.


    This little guy is still a familiar person. He hasn''t been here once. It''s like coming to his own house.


    Huang Xiao soon pushed open the door of her boudoir and looked around. Only then did she let Hou Liang in. Girls always have to be careful, not afraid of anything else, but some of their underwear, etc. It''s not good to be seen by Hou Liang. After feeling nothing, she let the two people in.


    The room is in the same warm color, and there are some plush toys. The big bed is very soft, and few people like this kind of bed. This beautiful woman is also a little different.


    Yun Dan came in, picked up a plush toy, smiled and said, "sister, are you still playing with this? I don''t play anymore. I like cars and guns, and computers."


    Huang Xiao didn''t know Yun Dan very well. Hearing Yun Dan say so, he was a little embarrassed. He blushed slightly and said, "my sister doesn''t want to play, but she looks like it, so she bought some and put them at home. Sit down!"


    The big room came out of a chair in front of the dressing table, and it was the big bed. Yun Dan threw his toy and sat on the bed, and fell into it all at once.


    The little guy didn''t expect to be so soft, and was startled. He immediately hugged the two people. He was already a little soft, and he fell on the bed by Yun Dan''s hug.


    Huang Xiao was made to laugh, so he quickly sat up and showed some albums to the two people. There were her father and mother. Hou Liang and Yun Dan had never seen them, so they watched them.


    At this time, Yun Dan was still in the middle. He felt that Hou Liang could not see clearly, so he jumped over Huang Xiao and said with a smile, "sister, you introduce in the middle! Brother, you also hold your sister!"


    This sentence made Huang Xiao blush. In the past two days, his view of Hou Liang was really very good. He also felt that the people around Hou Liang were very casual. They were not the usual appearance of large companies, but very harmonious. They spoke freely and felt very good.


    But this is not to the point of casually hugging yourself?


    Huang Xiao had been hugged by Yun Dan and leaned in. He couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Huang, I''m not as good as Dandan!"


    Huang Xiao also laughed, "Hou Liang, don''t call me Mr. Huang, and I won''t call you Mr. Hou. It seems that there are some differences."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "this is the best."


    Yun Dan was distracted. He put one hand around Huang Xiao''s shoulder, half lying, and the other small hand touched it down along Huang Xiao''s shoulder. He smiled and said, "sister, you have a good figure! You are also beautiful, and you also like my brother?"


    Huang Xiao was a little dizzy. He had never seen such a boaster or asked so. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Hou Liang, however, couldn''t laugh anymore, and immediately teased him: "Dan Dan, just praise, don''t ask so? Even if you really like it, it''s not easy to say so directly?"


    Huang Xiao really doesn''t know how to deal with the brother and sister. It''s not that kind of thing to say that he doesn''t like it and is impolite. If he doesn''t say anything, Hou Liang still says he''s embarrassed to say it. That means he likes it and is embarrassed to say it. Doesn''t that mean he likes Hou liang?


    It happened that his bed was still so soft, and Hou Liang''s weight was heavier than both of them. Huang Xiao also involuntarily leaned towards Hou Liang, almost leaning on Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he saw that Huang Xiao leaned over, he pulled Huang Xiao over: "if you like it, you don''t need to snuggle together at this time? You''d better talk about it. I still don''t know many people. It''s more convenient to meet in the future, so that the family doesn''t know each other."


    Huang Xiao didn''t speak for a long time, and he didn''t know how to say it. When he was dragged over, his face turned red, as if he deliberately snuggled up to Hou Liang. He hasn''t expressed a good impression on any boy yet, is it too fast?


    However, it was not intentional to watch Yun Dan. I also looked at the album. My big eyes were dark and kept turning. It was really cute. I couldn''t help pinching Yun Dan''s small face: "you little guy can really fool around! For so long, my sister didn''t know what to say!"


    Yun Dan didn''t care, but Hou Liang couldn''t laugh. He knew it was his first time to come, and it wasn''t too much. Next time he came, he went in along the collar and grabbed it. It seemed that he was also very close to Huang Xiao.


    Under Yun Dan''s urging for rent, Huang Xiao also continued to look at Yun Dan and said that his parents, now that his father is abroad, his mother also went a few days ago and will come back in a few days.


    Huang Xiao said and felt an arm on his shoulder. He had a feeling of being pressed below. There were people on both sides. He looked at Hou Liang''s arm from the corner of his eyes and immediately panicked.


    This beautiful woman has never invited a boy to her boudoir, and she has never been so hugged by a boy.


    Hou Liang didn''t mean it. Just now Huang Xiao leaned over, and he had no place to hide. At this time, he listened and hugged Huang Xiao. He felt that he was like old friends at first sight. Maybe Huang Xiao was similar to Anna and Qimei.


    Huang Xiao panicked for a while and felt very good, but he and Hou Liang had only known each other for so two days, and he was still a little fast. At this time, he didn''t dare to say it out loud. If Yundan knew, he didn''t know what to say, so he quickly patted Hou Liang''s arm gently.


    This action also made Huang Xiao blush.


    Hou Liang was also a little confused. He was stunned for a while before he felt that he had hugged Huang Xiao''s shoulder. That feeling was also very good. Originally, the clothes were that kind of extremely thin material. He felt that it was slippery between the two layers, so he took them down quickly, hehe smiled and said, "sorry, it was not intentional!"


    Huang Xiao also saw that Hou Liang was not intentional, and he was a little embarrassed. He hurriedly said, "it''s okay! Just not used to it!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, "yes! Just get used to it!"


    Huang Xiao was really dizzy. This boy was a difficult guy. He glanced at Hou Liang with a red face. Seeing Hou Liang laughing, Huang Xiao couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang also looked at the time. Although he was accompanied by a beautiful woman, he couldn''t forget to do something serious? Seeing that it was almost nine o''clock, he hurriedly said, "Dandan, we have to go!"


    Yun Dan also remembered that the two men also followed Liu Guangsheng to the printing factory. In the evening, he could figure out what was going on there. He quickly sat up: "sister, my brother and I are leaving. There are still things tonight! By the way, which room does grandpa live in?"


    Huang Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then said, "grandpa likes quiet in the innermost room on the left."


    Now Yundan was happy and said with a smile, "then we''ll come back another day, and we won''t go!"


    Huang Xiao was naturally happy, so he said casually, "Welcome! Come at any time!"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "when the time comes, my brother and I will sleep with you in our arms! Not today!"


    Huang Xiao immediately fainted, blushed and didn''t know what to say. He didn''t expect that his promise was still like this. It''s OK to say that this little guy won''t go, and it''s OK to sleep with himself. It''s really very popular. He also took a Hou Liang with him. How can he do that?


    Hou Liang knows Yundan, and knows that Yundan is not talking nonsense. Indeed, he thinks so in his heart. This little guy doesn''t have so many ideas. He just wants to live together and have fun. Without Hou Liang, he feels that he lacks something.


    Huang Xiao was muddled and dragged downstairs by Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "Dad, Grandpa, my brother and I left first. There are still some things. You can go back first. You won''t play with the computer tonight. You can watch it another day!"


    Yundan also thought that several old men and tie Runan wanted to see her play. That''s why he said so.


    Xiao Liang didn''t like it anymore: "you girl, why did you make a mistake again? I told you!"


    Tie Chong laughed, "this is not the girl''s fault. You are a generation behind yourself. You two go back early!"


    Yun Dan really forgot, and laughed, and soon ran out with Hou Liang.


    The three old men immediately fought a war of words, and Huang Xiao also sent them out with a smile: "you must come another day!"


    Yun Dan smiled mysteriously, "don''t worry, my brother and I won''t say it doesn''t count! It''s the tight pursuit at home. We''ll come if we find a way!"


    Huang Xiao immediately remembered what he said above, and immediately stopped talking, which also caused trouble!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at Huang Xiao''s confused appearance: "Xiao Xiao, go back! Let''s come again another day!"


    This is also the first time Hou Liang stopped calling Mr. Huang. This sound of Xiao Xiao made Huang Xiao confused again. Except for a few people in his family, no one really called Xiao Xiao so affectionately.


    Looking at Yundan''s car leaving the community, Huang Xiao came back in a daze. He remembered that the brother and sister wanted to laugh, and he didn''t know what they were doing in a hurry at this time.


    Hou Liang himself wanted to laugh. It was so interesting to bring this little guy out. No girl could bear Yun Dan''s trouble. He was honest in a few days.


    Yundan didn''t think it was wrong there. The car drove fast and went straight to the south of the city.

 Chapter 800

    Yundan quickly parked his car near the printing factory, and the two got out of the car and walked over.


    I have been here once during the day. I know that there is a duty room at the door, in which there is a slightly older grade and two security guards. At this time, from a distance, there are still three people with lights on.


    It seems that the defense of this place is also very strict, but this is not difficult for Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Two people walked around in the back. Now it is also a wall more than three meters high. The very high and thick wall is not that kind of fence, which caused Hou Liang''s suspicion. But in his heart, he always felt that this place should not be a place for making fake drugs. How could it be easily found? Is Yundan''s suspicion really right?


    Yun Dan looked at the wall and said, "brother, I''ll go up first and then pull you up."


    Hou Liang also nodded, watching Yun Dan take two steps back, and directly ran up, running sideways, just like walking. Without using his hands, he directly stood on the wall.


    At this time, there was also a burst of dog barking inside, and Yundan immediately squatted down vigilantly, and his body also hung down.


    It seemed that there was a sound of footsteps soon, and it was illuminated by the light of a flashlight. A man''s voice roared twice at the dog and soon left.


    When Yundan went up again, the dog barked twice, but this time the sound was not so loud, and no one came out again. Yundan stretched out his small hand and motioned to Hou Liang to come up.


    Hou Liang only had to run a few steps at this distance so that he could hold the wall with a jump. He jumped and handed his hand to Yun Dan. Yun Dan also pulled Hou Liang up at once.


    Below, you can see the small windows and eaves of a house. After coming up, you can see clearly that the factory building is three meters away from the wall, two meters higher than the wall. The bottom is all closed, and only a small window has been opened above. You don''t know what''s in it.


    If you want to see that window, you can''t see it unless you''re on the roof or go down to move a ladder. It''s as high as two floors.


    Yun Dan whispered, "brother, wait, I''ll go and have a look, and I''ll tell you the situation later."


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "you go to the room?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "only there can you see it. It''s all right. They can''t hear it!"


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan was very powerful, and he could lean down with his feet hooked. Even some downward slopes could not help Yundan. This little guy saw it so clearly when saving people, but with a distance of nearly one foot and an upward slope of two meters, Hou Liang could not go up.


    Yun Dan took a step forward, stared at the edge of the inner side of the wall, and jumped on the roof.


    At this time, the dog below barked again. Yundan was already crawling on the roof, waving his hands vigorously.


    Hou Liang hurriedly grabbed the top of the wall and hung his body outside the wall to avoid being seen.


    Sure enough, there was another sound of footsteps and barking at the dog below. Hou Liang didn''t go up until the sound stopped.


    Those people should come to the back from the gap in the factory. If you look at the degree, you should be on duty in the front. It seems that the defense is indeed very strict, which is even more wrong. For a printing factory, as long as there is a guard, why do you need to have so many dogs and people inside?


    Yun Dan had already taken off his high heels, came to the eaves with bare feet, hooked it up, and leaned down to look into the window.


    But in a few seconds, he quickly turned over and walked forward on the roof without a sound. He looked up in another window not far away.


    After looking at fourorfive people like this, I stopped at a window for a while, and soon ran back. I sat on the roof and put on my shoes. I jumped back at once, pulling Hou Liang and jumping down.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect the little guy to jump down with himself at a height of three meters! For her, it''s nothing at all. Hou Liang doesn''t have those two skills. Fortunately, he has practiced a little in the past, but he didn''t fall down. After looking at Yundan, he didn''t even make a sound, and he was still wearing high heels!


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you little fellow, don''t say hello. What if I fall?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "with me, can you fall? There is a pharmaceutical factory!"


    This sentence stunned Hou Liang and hurriedly asked, "did you see the medicine?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! Although those boxes look like printed matter one by one, there are drug boxes on those machines, and some capsules and other things. At a glance, you can see that they are the place of counterfeiting. There are many boxes behind them, and here is the place of counterfeiting drugs!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "are you sure? What else?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "there are still some machines, which are not printing. There are no two places to load color ink. That machine is also very clean. I know the printing machine. I have been to the printing factory with Uncle Ge and uncle Zhong. It is not a printing machine. The medicine boxes inside are piled high. Let''s go to my sister and uncle he and catch them!"


    Hou Liang was also interested, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to really find this place, but I can''t worry. Let''s go to your sister and talk about this situation first. The three of us will discuss it first. At this time, it''s not good to disturb your uncle he. We haven''t made sure yet. Even if we make sure, we don''t have to act. As long as we find a place, we won''t be afraid."


    Yun Dan nodded again and again, and his small face was full of pride: "brother, if I catch them this time, am I doing meritorious deeds again?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "of course, Dandan''s credit is the greatest. Let uncle he buy you a computer!"


    Yun Dan giggled, "how bad is that? At that time, I had no money and had to blackmail uncle Fang. Now that I have money, I can afford it myself. I have enough in my pocket! I just can''t bear it!"


    Hou Liang is also laughing. This little guy has only a lot of money in his card, and he is not used to using it. He really has no chance to follow him all day, and he can''t spend the money in his pocket, which is also a good thing.


    The two men went around to the front, found the car, and came all the way to the guest house. It was already more than 11:30 by this time.


    Hou Liang didn''t let Yun Dan knock on the door either. He went up and gently knocked twice. After a while, a clear voice came from inside: "who is it so late?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Wei''er, it''s me!"


    Lin Weier also hurriedly opened the door for Hou Liang, and Hou Liang immediately hugged Lin Weier, deliberately teasing Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier hurriedly said, "shut the door, what are you doing here? You can''t go home... Dandan, you''re here?"


    Yun Dan came in with a smile: "I''m right behind!"


    Lin Weier also fainted, and pushed Hou Liang away with a red face: "why didn''t you knock on the door today?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh. "Every time Dan Dan knocked on the door, you opened it all at once. Are you not used to me knocking on the door?"


    Lin Weier was also teased to laugh. Knowing that Hou Liang was deliberately teasing herself, and afraid of Yun Dan knocking hard, she thought that it was Yun Dan who didn''t come when Hou Liang knocked on the door. She didn''t say anything until she was hugged in her arms. She was in a hurry to close the door. This was really a little embarrassed, so she stared at Hou Liang and hurriedly hugged Yun Dan in.


    However, Lin Weier soon found that Yundan''s clothes were very dirty. She looked behind and saw that the sky blue jeans were also covered with dirt. Sitting on the bed, she asked, "you little dead girl, have you fought again? This time, you lost money? How did you get so dirty?"


    Yun Dan threw off his shoes at once, stretched out his little feet to Lin Weier, smiled and said, "here is the dirtier one!"


    It was dark under the little feet and almost didn''t reach Lin Weier''s face. Lin Weier also giggled and pinched Yun Dan''s small face: "what are you two doing? Hou Liang, did you fight with Dan Dan? It''s not good to follow you!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "I didn''t fight. I found the place where the fake medicine was made. This time I made great contributions. Don''t forget to tell Uncle he tomorrow! I found it!"


    Yun Dan said so. In fact, he didn''t take it seriously. He dumped his clothes, took off his jeans and ran into the bathroom. Today is really dirty enough!


    Lin Weier was still stunned. Hou Liang had pressed Lin Weier down on the bed and kissed Lin Weier''s small mouth, and his hands were not honest.


    Lin Weier was also a little sore and weak after being kissed, but Yun Dan said half of it, and Lin Weier was just surprised. She quickly opened up Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, Dan Dan said that she had found a place to make fake drugs, didn''t she? You say it''s serious, stop it, there''s plenty of time!"


    Hou Liang then said, "we really found it, but I think it''s a little strange!"


    Lin Weier was pinched by Hou Liang''s hand, and her face turned red. She hurriedly pulled it out and pinched Hou Liang''s hand. Then she hurriedly asked, "where is it? It''s really the place where fake drugs are made?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this can''t be wrong. Dandan can see it clearly."


    Seeing Lin Weier''s anxious appearance, Hou Liang also knew that Lin Weier would not let himself make trouble, so he told about tracking Liu Guangsheng this evening and going to the printing factory again. Yun Dan saw on it that this little guy had been to the printing factory and could not be mistaken. It should be the place where fake drugs were made.


    Lin Weier was anxious as soon as she heard it. She took out the phone and had to call He Ju.


    Hou Liang was stopped: "Wei''er, now that we''ve found it, don''t worry. It''s midnight. Let''s meet tomorrow. Some things are uncertain!"


    Lin Weier nodded, thinking that what Hou Liang said was also reasonable, and hurriedly asked, "that''s OK, but you said something wrong, what''s wrong?"


    Hou Liang said, "I feel that this may be a means for Liu Wei to get rid of this case! Liu Guangsheng may not know the truth. If we act, it is likely that Liu Wei will escape."


    Lin Weier was also stunned: "now that we have found a nest, can we run him? If we interrogate some things, it''s not clear about everything?"


    Hou Liang was speechless for a time. What Lin Weier said was reasonable, but he always felt that something was wrong. It might be another skill played by Liu Wei!

 Chapter 801

    At this time, Yun Dan also came out of the bathroom, surrounded by a bath towel, jumped into bed and dragged Lin Weier to the bed. Her small hands were pinched everywhere, and Lin Weier was also giggling and playing with Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang pulled the quilt to cover the two people, and then said, "when I came out, I told my family that Dandan is here. I''ll drive away. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the police station and report to what bureau to see what bureau said?"


    Lin Weier also hurriedly stood up and sent Hou Liang out. Yun Dan was very happy and directly lay in bed waiting for Lin Weier to come back and play.


    It was already midnight when Hou Liang and Yun Dan came back. It was still the guest house of the police station. Hou Liang could not live here with two beautiful women. Many people knew each other. It was really bad to see it.


    In fact, Lin Weier is also a little helpless. The two have not been together for a long time. Hou Liang ran back and forth during this period of time. The two haven''t met for a long time. At this time, at the door, Hou Liang gently hugged Lin Weier and kissed Lin Weier''s pretty face.


    Lin Weier immediately blushed, slightly closed her eyes, opened her mouth and kissed Hou Liang.


    It didn''t feel like a minute. Yundan shouted crisply on the bed, "sister, are you there? Have you sent my brother home?"


    Lin Weier also hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away, smiled and said, "hurry up, little dead girl didn''t sleep!"


    Hou Liang left the hostel with a smile and drove all the way home.


    I got up early in the morning, drove straight to the police station and knocked on the door of he Bureau''s office.


    There are already Lin Weier and Yun Dan sitting inside, as well as he Ju and captain Zhong. Yun Dan is talking about what happened last night, which is also very clear. He and Hou Liang looked at several factories and really saw some machines and some medicine boxes.


    He bureau also laughed when he saw Hou Liang coming in: "Liangzi, your brother and sister are really good. They found a clue again. Listen to what little Dandan said, there should be a fake drug manufacturer, using the printing factory as a cover."


    Hou Liang also smiled, nodded and said, "this is very possible. What are you going to do?"


    He Ju hesitated slightly and said, "at present, it''s just what Dandan said. We haven''t seen whether it''s a medicine box, but I believe little Dandan won''t read it wrong. As for whether it''s a fake medicine, it''s hard to say, Lao Zhong, what do you think?"


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "anyway, this is very important now. We just need to keep an eye on this place. Once they pull the medicine out of it and send it to a drugstore, we will soon get the evidence. It''s also safer, don''t you think?"


    He Ju nodded and looked at Hou Liang again. Then he said, "Liangzi, what do you think?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly: "I thought so yesterday, and I couldn''t go up. Even if the little guy saw it, I also knew that Dandan wouldn''t be wrong, but there were some uncertain factors in it. I fully supported captain Zhong''s opinion, and I felt that there was always something wrong in it."


    This made he Ju, Captain Zhong and Lin Weier look at each other. He Ju then asked, "Liangzi, what do you think is wrong? This big case is about to be solved soon?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "do you remember what I said? When the Japanese karate master followed me and Dan Dan, he saw that we were going to spy on WAN Qiyun and Liu Guangsheng, which Liu Wei also knew. Since we are all sure that Liu Wei is involved in this case, Liu Wei should not let Liu Guangsheng go to their nest at this time?"


    Hou Liang told everyone about it yesterday, but there were many things. Everyone didn''t pay much attention to this detail. At this time, several people were stunned.


    He Ju also pondered for a while and said, "Liangzi, what do you mean? In other words, what do you think?"


    Hou Liang said, "I couldn''t figure it out yesterday, but Dandan''s words reminded me that there is only such a possibility, that is, Liu Wei doesn''t want to do this business, and wants to get rid of it completely!"


    Hou Liang then talked about his conversation with Yun Dan yesterday. Yun Dan also inadvertently said that Liu Wei wanted to get away and expose the place of the fraud. If so, Liu Guangsheng didn''t know the inside story. In this way, the damn people died. Liu Guangsheng didn''t know the details, and Liu Wei had nothing to do.


    Hou Liang''s words made everyone nod one after another, and several people also looked at each other. He Ju said, "Liangzi, even if you say so, it''s a good thing to find this fake dens. At least this big case of fake drugs has been solved, so we''ll follow the vine and touch the melon. We''ll investigate Liu Wei carefully, and maybe we can get some harvest!"


    He Ju''s words were unanimously agreed by everyone, and Hou Liang immediately nodded his head. Since Liu Wei was thrown out, then at least no one was harmed by fake drugs. As for whether Liu Wei could be involved, it depends on the progress of the case.


    If this action is taken, it will inevitably involve Liu Guangsheng. Then Liu Guangsheng may know that Liu Wei is involved in this case.


    At this time, everyone discussed according to the saying of what bureau.


    He Bureau thought that this time it was necessary to make a clear observation and an unannounced visit. He found a company to negotiate business with the printing factory in a fair manner, and sent someone outside to spy on it.


    This time, we must learn from the experience and lessons of Huang tou last time, and we must be careful not to reveal flaws. Once we determine that those drugs are fake drugs, we will not hesitate to arrest these people immediately. It is best to catch Liu Guangsheng, and keep the photos of this guy.


    Hou Liang and others think that this is the most secure. Captain Zhong also immediately arranges for scheduling and immediately monitors the printing factory. He bureau also finds his friends here to discuss business matters. Insight is also indispensable.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was Ge Honglin who called and hurriedly answered, "Uncle Ge!"


    Ge Honglin also hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, how did you do yesterday? The people from Qingjie company came and are asking about it!"


    Hou Liang just remembered that he didn''t talk to ge Honglin when he came out to finish it. This day is really a lot of things, so he hurriedly said, "Uncle Ge, you can rest assured that this thing has been done. Dandan and I will go back immediately and explain it to them."


    Gehonglin naturally nodded his consent and soon hung up the phone.


    He Ju just hung up the phone, listened to some, and said, "Liangzi, is it the matter that you and director Jiang came yesterday? I have reported the situation, and everything has been made clear. This is Ma Zhanli''s matter before he was arrested, and this matter will be solved soon."


    Hou Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "it''s this matter. We are busy here. We almost forget that Dandan and I will go back now."


    He Ju also smiled and Lin Weier sent them out. Lin Weier also sent them downstairs and told them that once action was taken here or there was any major progress, they would call Hou Liang and tell him the situation.


    Hou Liang and Yundan returned to the big world city all the way.


    The five people in the boss'' office were the same as yesterday, and their faces became more gloomy today. The short fat man looked impatient when he saw Hou Liang coming back and asked, "boss, how''s the situation? Take the money?"


    Hou Liang knew that this matter did exist, so he couldn''t conflict with them. Although these people had a very bad attitude, Hou Liang smiled and said, "listen to me, guys, let me tell you about the situation. Yesterday, I found director Jiang, went to the police station with director Jiang, and then I figured out this matter."


    The short guy didn''t speak, but stared at Hou Liang coldly.


    Hou Liang then said, "there is indeed something about this, but the money can''t be paid by our mall. The police have reported it. This money will soon have a result, and it will be given to you a lot of money. Wait a few days, you guys. This matter is not my dragging you, but also guaranteed by the police."


    The short guy didn''t expect Hou Liang to figure it out so soon. He really admitted and promised to pay. He was a little stunned. He soon stood up and said, "I can''t decide this. Tell our boss, you wait!"


    The short man left the office with words and made a phone call in the corridor, which should be to communicate with their boss.


    Hou Liang also told Ge Honglin about the process of this matter. A lot of things happened yesterday, so he forgot to call Ge Honglin. A few days later, the police approved it and directly gave it to the liquidation company.


    Ge Honglin was also very happy after hearing this. This matter was not Hou Liang''s business at all, it was a matter of the past. It was also very reasonable to do so, and Qingjie company was also satisfied.


    At this time, the stocky man came back, and his face was even more ugly. Looking at Hou Liang and Ge Honglin, he said coldly, "our boss said that we had come here yesterday, and we should get the money today. If we can''t get the money, we can''t!"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin looked at each other and felt a little dizzy. The result should be satisfactory to everyone. Who knows this guy is still biting and will get the money today?


    Hou Liang was not angry, but smiled and said, "brother, have you made it clear with your boss? This is not what I said. Now I can take you to the police or go to Director Jiang. This is not what I want to default and delay. You can also relax."


    The short guy didn''t raise his head, glanced at the corners of his mouth, and said coldly, "what director Jiang, what police, this has nothing to do with us. We''re here to settle the debt, 100 million, and leave today when we get the money. You can give the money first. If you negotiate with the police and director Jiang, it''s your business, and it has nothing to do with us."


    This remark made Hou Liang and Ge Honglin very angry. I didn''t expect this clearing company to be so unreasonable! Things have been done, good words have been said, or can''t we? We must get the money today?


    Hou Liang said patiently, "brother, this matter is really urgent. This is not a small amount. The police are already handling it. You''d better wait a few days."

 Chapter 802

    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the short man also said coldly, "two bosses, it''s useless for you to talk to me about these words. It''s still that sentence. Negotiate over there. We''ll take the money and leave today. You must also know what we do, that is, settle the company, and how to open the company if our accounts don''t come back?"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin were also very angry. When they met such an unreasonable person, Hou Liang said coldly, "in that case, go back and talk to your boss about changing people here. If you want money, just wait. When you have money, I''ll call you!"


    After Hou Liang''s words, the five people all laughed, which made Hou Liang and Ge Honglin laugh a little stunned. What''s the situation?


    The short and strong man laughed twice before saying, "go back? It''s so simple to go back? Tell me, can''t you take out the money today?"


    Hou Liang said all his good words, and he had never seen such a horizontal one. He immediately said, "yes, there is no money today!"


    The short man laughed wildly: "well, it''s all agreed. If you can''t afford it, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Yun Dan had heard that he was angry for a long time. At this time, he jumped out and said crisply, "you''re welcome. What else can you do? You want to fight? Then come up and try. It''s strange not to fight you!"


    Although Yun Dan was very angry, he spoke so crisply, with his small hands on his waist. He looked like he was going to fight. He looked so cute that Hou Liang and Ge Honglin almost didn''t laugh, and their anger disappeared a lot.


    The short man didn''t laugh, but said coldly to those people, "don''t mention it, they are in debt, and there''s nothing to fight, go!"


    The short man didn''t come up. A big man behind him stretched out his hand and pushed Yun Dan. When he wanted to come, he pushed the little girl aside first, and then beat two managers. He should have done this kind of thing in the past and didn''t care at all.


    Yun Dan had been prepared for a long time, but he was not prepared. This big man was not an opponent. He held out his small hand, grabbed the man''s finger, broke it down, and then kicked it up.


    The big man didn''t expect Yun Dan to do it at all. He thought it was a unreasonable little girl who relied on his brother. When he was caught, he felt a burst of bone breaking pain and couldn''t help but get low. This foot just kicked on the chin at the beginning of the fight. Immediately, he howled miserably, his head was blank, his head was tilted up, and his body knelt on the ground.


    The short man and the other three people were startled. At this time, they had already rushed on one. They didn''t push Yundan with their hands, but hit it with their fists.


    Yun Dan leaned back to the left, flashed the punch, swept his left foot, and then kicked out his right foot.


    Yun Dan''s action was very fast. He leaned over and dodged the punch, which also made the big man lose his center of gravity. He swept his feet and flew up. The foot kicked at his waist, and his body hit Ge Honglin''s desk straightly. It was also a miserable howl, covering his head and lying on the ground.


    The remaining two were stunned. Yun Dan had gone up and cut down one. Before the last one hit Yun Dan, he was bullied by Yun Dan, hit his elbow on his chin, and immediately fell on his back.


    This series of actions were completed in a very fast moment, and Hou Liang and Ge Honglin didn''t stop them. They knew that even if they didn''t do it today, these people didn''t want to let themselves go. It''s good to let Yundan teach them a lesson. Everyone knows this. There''s no big deal.


    The short guy was even more surprised. At the same time, he was a little dizzy. He shouted and retreated to the door: "dare you hit our people? I''ll tell you soon! Wait for me!"


    The short guy opened the door and tried to escape.


    Yun Dan immediately caught up with him. At this time, the door of the office opened, and Qinglong stood at the door. He also heard the sound coming, and he was meeting this short guy head-on.


    Yun Dan saw that Qinglong also came and stopped chasing. Knowing that Qinglong could clean him up, he immediately stood there and laughed.


    The short guy should also be unlucky. He thinks that Yundan''s little boy is powerful and is trying to escape. Seeing Qinglong come in is a punch.


    Qinglong is not as tall as Hou Liang, but he is still a little taller than this short guy. Seeing that the punch hit his chest, he can see the situation inside. When four people fell, he leaned slightly and punched out


    The short guy''s fist hit Qinglong''s shoulder, and Qinglong''s body didn''t move at all, and Qinglong''s fist was hitting the bridge of the short guy''s nose, and immediately sat on the ground, with nosebleed flowing.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. A cloud pill was dying, and Qinglong also came to join the fun. Qinglong couldn''t fight alone, and the situation was as expected.


    The short guy wiped a handful of nose blood, and then said viciously, "your big world city is not going to die. Even I dare to fight, and you will regret it!"


    Qinglong didn''t know what the situation was, and didn''t continue to do it. At this time, he also saw that it was yesterday''s charge, which was blocked at the door.


    Hou Liang stood up at this time and said to the short guy, "you''d better leave here honestly. It''s really good to owe you money. I don''t owe it to Hou Liang. Can you go back this time? Tell your boss, wait for my phone and call you when the money comes down."


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "if you dare to come again before my brother calls, you''ll call again! Hum!"


    This little guy can do things and can''t move his mouth. This is the cruelest thing he can say. It doesn''t sound very bad. Only those who have been beaten know that it''s not a joke. Hou Liang and others almost didn''t laugh.


    The short guy was also angry and didn''t dare to say anything. He knew the strength of Yun Dan and the strength of the manager at the door. He had seen it yesterday. His physical quality was very good. He didn''t expect to have such a heavy fist, but he was also very tough and didn''t give in. He just stood up and called those people to go.


    One of those people was still dizzy and couldn''t stand up at all. He stood up with the help of the other two people, and several people left the big world city one after another.


    Ge Honglin frowned at this time and said, "Liangzi, there is something wrong with this matter."


    Hou Liang also nodded and asked, "Uncle Ge, do you mean their attitude?"


    Ge Honglin also immediately nodded and said, "yes! Although it may not be true to say that it is the uncle who owes money, those who need it are afraid of not coming back. It is no problem to hear that this account is guaranteed by the police and the leaders of the Department of industry and commerce. They should be happy, but these guys just want to take the money today, which is not in line with common sense!"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "Uncle Ge, I also want to do this. It''s really wrong. Do you think these guys are also running for us?"


    Ge Honglin thought for a while and said, "if it''s running for us, it''s not right. This debt really exists. Ma Zhanli didn''t expect to be caught by you. It''s impossible to arrange these things in advance?"


    At this time, the Secretary has come in to wipe the blood on the ground. Yundan quickly grabbed the mop and started to work. The little guy doesn''t do anything else. These little things are capable, and there is no idea of superiors and subordinates, guest hosts, so that the Secretary can''t help laughing. He can''t grab Yundan, so he can only let the little guy do it.


    Hou Liang said, "I''ll ask my eldest brother. I should know something about this company."


    Gehonglin naturally nodded repeatedly. Both of them could think of going together, and they also felt that this matter was wrong.


    Hou Liang got through and Xiao Yulong answered, "Liangzi, are you home?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother, I didn''t go home. I was in the city. I had some things yesterday. I went back too late last night and didn''t tell you. Do you know a liquidation company?"


    Xiao Yulong seemed to be a little stunned, and then said, "it''s the end of the bill, not the cleaning, right?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "yes, it''s the liquidation company, not the cleaning company."


    Xiaoyulong also hurriedly asked, "then I know, did you provoke them?"


    Hou Liang heard that he had something to do with it, so he said, "it''s not that I provoked them, it''s because of a debt in the past, about Ma Zhanli. The money he owed in the past, these people look for someone, and their attitude is very arrogant!"


    Xiaoyulong immediately said, "then I know. I''ll go there. This company also has some roots."


    Hou Liang looked at it, and it was not early. Then he booked a hotel nearby. We will meet there in a moment. Xiao Yulong immediately promised to come down and told Hou Liang to hurry there immediately.


    Yundan was hungry when he heard that he was going to eat. Qinglong and Ge Honglin laughed and called Lin Dawei. Several people got on Yundan''s car and came to the hotel all the way.


    Xiao Yulong didn''t come in ten minutes. He sat down and asked what was going on.


    Hou Liang also said this thing. It was done yesterday. I thought it was OK to explain it today. I didn''t know that these guys didn''t agree. They had to take the money today. It was not bad. They wanted to hit people. They were beaten by Yun Dan and Qinglong, and several guys ran away.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong frowned and said, "this Qingjie company still has some origins, and it also has a deep origin. They belong to Longhao group company. The old chairman is also related to the figures of the older generation of Jiao and tie, namely, the four families of Jiao, tie, long and Yan."


    Hou Liang and others were stunned. They really didn''t know much about the provincial capital.


    Xiao Yulong knew it all. After all, in the past, he was a famous figure in the provincial capital. If he didn''t know it, he couldn''t do it. So he told several people.


    Jiao Yinghua, tie Chong, long Weiguo and Yan Zhengming are all first-generation figures, and they are also famous figures in the provincial capital. Later, old Jiao and old tie both started serious business, and the other two are still the same, so naturally something will happen.


    Because of a human life case, Long Hao, the son of long Weiguo, was involved, and Yan Yan, the son of Yan Zhengming, was also involved because of other cases, which made the two guys more honest.


    Although it''s not blatant, it''s also doing some business in the past behind the scenes. Recently, I heard that long Hao and Yan Yan came out, which made it rise.

 Chapter 803

    Qingjie company has existed for a long time. After Long Hao went in, they were just some small gangsters, taking some small businesses, helping others scare people, charge accounts and so on, and maintaining the company.


    During this period, Shuanglong group and Liu Hanbai and others were the most arrogant. Others were relatively honest and didn''t cause anything.


    If it''s the older generation of long Weiguo and Yan Zhengming, they are very powerful, deep-rooted and have connections, but after all, they are older, and are similar to tie Chong and Jiao Yinghua. There is no trouble. This may be that long Hao and Yan came out, and Shuanglong group and Baiyu group were also destroyed by Hou Liang. They may take the opportunity to look up.


    Xiaoyulong said after talking about the past: "Liangzi, this is an accident. You shouldn''t have provoked them. Although you''re not afraid, it''s also a trouble. If you mean this, let''s go back to tie Lao, and it''s better to resolve it!"


    Hou Liang shook his head slightly. "Brother, I don''t want to cause trouble. I''m talking about things as they are, and this thing itself is wrong!"


    Ge Honglin also immediately said, "yes, Mr. Xiao, even if they have raised their heads, this charge has been done, and there is no need to be so arrogant? Let alone these people, even if it is a fight between countries, it is also a fight for the economy!"


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, just as GE Honglin thought.


    Xiaoyulong thought for a while, and then said, "by the way, the boss of this company is Jia Ling. Although he is under Long Hao, his brother is Jia Feng!"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, and immediately said, "that''s right! I heard that their boss''s surname is Jia, and Liu Wei''s assistant''s name is Jia Feng. If you say so, they''re looking for trouble!"


    Jia Feng is Liu Wei''s assistant, and Hou Liang listened to the text. The text is very mysterious, and Hou Liang is hard to say in front of so many people.


    Xiaoyulong nodded at this time and said, "Liangzi, if you say so, it''s really running for you, or it may be the ghost of Liu Wei and them. The money is true, but it''s also true that these people come to trouble!"


    Ge Honglin immediately said, "by the way, when Liangzi said this thing this morning, the short and strong guy was still not in charge. When something happened, he made a phone call, probably to Jia Ling. This guy asked them to find something!"


    Hearing what GE Honglin said, Xiao Yulong also looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, if you say so, the situation is not very good, and you can''t go to old man tie Chong. I think it''s better to call the police."


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "call the police?"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "yes! Long Hao''s men used to have four King Kong. These guys are very good at fighting. It''s not a good thing to aim at you this time. You still owe them money. Even if you hit someone and make trouble, the police will just warn and fine you. Your losses will be great. There have been such things in the past, and gather a lot of people!"


    Ge Honglin was dizzy when he heard Xiao Yulong say this, and hurriedly said, "Liangzi, this is not for fun. We have xiaodandan and Qinglong, and we are not afraid of things, but if there are many people coming, the impact of making things is still very great on our supermarket, and we can''t beat them all?"


    Xiaoyulong also immediately said, "yes, my family is still worried. If you let Dandan hit so many people, it''s not easy to explain when you go home!"


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. At this time, he ate his mouth and said, "what''s that? It''s not our fight. Don''t say it when you go home. How do dad and grandpa know?"


    Xiao Yulong and others were also amused to laugh. This can happen in any situation. Some are worried about making trouble, and this little guy is afraid that things will not make much trouble.


    Hou liang thought for a while, but Xiao Yulong, the eldest brother, was right. If these guys really get a large group of people, they can''t call people to fight with them. This is nonsense!


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang hurriedly took out the phone and called captain Zhong. After all, this is the provincial capital, not the sea, and it''s not the same thing to find Lin Weier.


    Captain Zhong saw that it was Hou Liang''s phone, so he answered it at the first time.


    Hou Liang also talked about what happened in the morning. Captain Zhong also knew what was going on here. These people were still making trouble and were beaten by Yundan. It was said that it was likely to bring a large number of people to make trouble, which also had some impact on the supermarket.


    Captain Zhong immediately promised to come down. He immediately arranged people on his side to go there and wait nearby. Once something happened, he rushed there immediately to reassure Hou Liang. If he had time, he would also go there in a moment and talk after meeting.


    Hou Liang was relieved. After thanking captain Zhong, he was in no mood to eat. Seeing that Yundan had almost eaten, he left the hotel together.


    Xiao Yulong is going back. The situation here has been introduced. Now Xiao Yulong can''t muster people to help Hou Liang. In that case, he will be involved. When he retreats, Hou Liang will help. Hou Liang won''t let his eldest brother participate in it, so Xiao Yulong is sent away.


    When several people returned to the supermarket and saw that everything was normal, they were relieved and went upstairs.


    These things are what Xiao Yulong said. In the past, they used to use this means to make trouble by taking advantage of the opportunity of debt. This time, they may not come.


    Without chatting for a while, Captain Zhong and Lin Weier knocked on the door and walked in. When they met, they laughed and said, "xiaodandan, I heard you hit someone again? I''ll catch you next time!"


    Yun Dan just jumped into Lin Weier''s arms and hurriedly said, "it''s not my fault! They came to beat my brother, and I can''t watch? How can you catch me if you don''t catch them?"


    Everyone was made to laugh by two people. Captain Zhong teased Yun Dan, and Yun Dan also knew something about it, but the little guy hit someone after all, and he also bled. He was also a little worried.


    Hou Liang just told the situation at this time. He was worried that their coming would have a great impact on the supermarket, especially some internal businesses, so he had to call captain Zhong.


    Captain Zhong and Lin Weier both knew this. Naturally, they nodded repeatedly, and then told Hou Liang about the progress of the fake drug case.


    In the morning, he Ju has found his friend and went to the printing factory. He Ju has also learned some details, and someone outside has been watching from a distance. So far, there is no news that drugs are shipped out, but this is not surprising. He Ju analyzed with Captain Zhong, Lin Weier and others in He Ju. Even if drugs are shipped out, most of them will be in the evening.


    When yellow hair was found in Linhai, the medicine was also delivered in the evening.


    Lin Weier and Ge Honglin are very familiar. Although they are not very familiar with Qinglong and Lin Dawei, they have also met. At this time, they also chatted with Ge Honglin.


    Hou Liang also believes that the analysis of He Ju and others is completely reasonable. Let''s see whether the drugs will be produced in the past two nights. Even if Liu Wei is not involved, we should also end the dens of fake drugs.


    Captain Zhong also said at this time: "I hope these guys can come. If they don''t come, it''s a matter sooner or later. If they come, we''ll take them away. After filing, we can''t easily make trouble in the future. We''ll go to their company directly, and there were some small things in the past."


    Hou liang thought so in his heart, smiling and saying, "what you said is too right. I''m also worried about this!"


    Yun Dan refused at the side, and said with a small mouth: "what can I do in the future? Afraid of them?"


    Lin Weier immediately pinched Yun Dan''s small face: "you''re not honest, next time you''ll catch the beating man first! If you can''t, just follow me back, and follow your brother will cause trouble sooner or later!"


    Yun Dan is honest now. He doesn''t want to go back with Lin Weier. If he sits in the police station every day, it''s really fatal!


    At this time, Ge Honglin''s phone rang. It was his security guard who called. He said that several cars came, more than 30 people came down and went straight to the supermarket, but there was nothing in his hand, just like making trouble.


    Captain Zhong was also on the side. When he heard the news, he immediately called his men and told them to take immediate action, stop these people and take them back. This is obviously going to make trouble. We can''t wait, otherwise it will affect the supermarket.


    Everyone also hurried downstairs. The police officers below had already taken action. Those people had just entered the supermarket, and the police followed them in and took them directly to the car.


    Although there was no evidence, so many people still came together. They knew each other in their hearts that these people were stupid, but they didn''t explain anything, and they directly followed back to the police station, where there was the short and strong man.


    Hou Liang told Ge Honglin and others to go back and get busy. He and Yundan followed him and explained the matter to them clearly.


    Everyone went upstairs and saw the stocky man in an interrogation room. When the man saw that Hou Liang also knew him, he looked angry.


    Captain Zhong also asked, "did you go this morning?"


    The short man should know what to say, and he didn''t hide it. He immediately said, "it''s me in the morning, and I''m here to find something. The reason is very simple. Hou Liang knows clearly! The Big World supermarket owes us money, and the person who beat us can''t make sense anywhere?"


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly and said, "you did the beating first. As for the debt, I also explained it to you clearly. Do you want to listen to the live recording? Thanks to my preparation!"


    In fact, Hou Liang didn''t record it. At this time, he was afraid that the short and strong man would not admit it. He immediately said that Hou Liang had experienced too many such things, and some things knew what to do!


    The short and strong man immediately fainted and was stunned for a while before saying, "so what? We are still beaten when we ask for accounts. How can this be true? Besides, I also execute our boss''s orders, which can''t blame us!"


    Captain Zhong also said coldly, "if you want to pay for it, it''s not the Big World supermarket that owes you. President Hou also said to deal with it as soon as possible, and our police guarantee. Why do you gather people to make trouble? Tell me clearly!"


    Captain Zhong saw that Hou Liang had caught his weakness, so the next naturally would say, Captain Zhong has experienced many cases, how can this guy be an opponent? Immediately, Captain Zhong was stunned and couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 804

    Seeing that the short and stout little man was silent and had nothing to say, Captain Zhong told his police officer to take notes and let him make things clear. Then he called the boss of their company and came to the police station immediately.


    The short man was still angry when he saw Yun Dan. He was a little dissatisfied and angry.


    Yun Dan also made a face at him and followed out with a small mouth. The meaning is also very obvious. You are not an opponent at all, and you will be beaten again.


    Captain Zhong also told Hou Liang as he walked to the office of he bureau that although he knew they were looking for trouble, he couldn''t do anything. After all, the police acted quickly and didn''t cause any consequences. These people didn''t bring guys.


    There are some things that owe money. Besides, Yundan and Qinglong also beat people, so they really can''t do anything. That is to say, explain to them, prepare cases, fine and educate them, find the manager, and tell the manager that this kind of thing won''t happen in the future.


    Hou Liang was completely clear in his heart that he had experienced many such things in the past and didn''t care.


    Everyone came to the office of he Bureau. He Bureau was arranging work with a police officer. The police officer also went out soon. Yundan also shouted uncle he happily.


    He Ju immediately laughed, "little guy, I heard you hit someone again?"


    Yundan didn''t expect that he Ju also knew, and he knew in his heart that Captain Zhong had received the call. He couldn''t help but glanced at captain Zhong. Then he said, "they want to hit my brother, and uncle Ge. I just hit them, and it''s not me. There''s another person, who is also the manager of our supermarket, and it''s not me!"


    Everyone immediately couldn''t help laughing, and what game was also amused: "you still want to give an account to shirk responsibility? What do you think captain Zhong is doing? You want him not to talk to me? Then I don''t know, do you?"


    Yun Dan really means that. It''s not a big deal to hit several people, and it''s not like talking to director he? At this time, I was told that my heart was broken, and I also laughed, and I didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone was amused and laughed. This little guy was interesting. He also knew that it was wrong to hit someone. He also found a cushion and wanted to hide it.


    He Ju stopped teasing Yundan and told Hou Liang with a smile that there must be something wrong with the printing factory. His old friend also took a look at it on the spot. He was a retired old detective and was very powerful. He went to the factory on an excuse and immediately found the problem.


    All the factory doors of the printing factory are open, including the factory seen by Yundan, but the size is completely wrong.


    The detective came out and told he Ju that the factory building was very long, but the distance in front of two large factories was much different, that is to say, there were mezzanine floors, and a considerable part of the back was separated. It was likely that it was the place where the fake drugs were made, which could not be seen in the front, and could only be seen in the small window in the back.


    I''m already staring at it. I believe I''ll find it soon.


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan had been to the printing factory, and those machines were not the equipment of the printing factory. He couldn''t fool Yundan, so he nodded repeatedly, and he was still a little confused. Is this Liu Wei''s plan to get out?


    Even if Liu Wei is not involved, he Ju is right. The case of fake drugs can be solved, and no one uses fake drugs to harm people.


    Before we talked for long, a policeman came in and said, "Captain Zhong, the boss of Qingjie company is here. Are you going to have a look?"


    He Ju immediately said, "let him come."


    The policeman promised, and soon came in with a middle-aged man with a head of about 1.7 meters, wearing a pair of glasses and a faint smile on his face. He didn''t look like a short man, but like Zhang Kejian and Shi Mao.


    Hou Liang is also very accurate in looking at people. At first glance, this guy is a tough guy, not a short man. In the past, Hou Liang was not afraid of people like Ma Yubin brothers, who are often difficult to deal with.


    He Ju looked and asked, "are you the boss of Qingjie company?"


    The man smiled and said, "yes, I''m from Qingjie company. My name is Jialing. This matter is really troublesome for you. I didn''t understand the actual situation, so sorry!"


    He Ju frowned and asked, "it''s true that the Big World supermarket owes you a sum of money, but President Hou has told us about it. I have reported it and it will be solved soon. Why do you send someone to make trouble?"


    Jia Ling seemed to be a little stunned, and then said, "I really don''t know this. I went out two days ago and came back only yesterday. They said that the Big World supermarket owed no money and kept dragging on. You know, this is not a small amount, and I''m also a little anxious, so I let them go again. How do you know they''ve been beaten?"


    This guy is also very good at talking. He kept picking Hou Liang''s side. His attitude was very good, and there was no place to be angry.


    He Ju also frowned and said, "that afternoon they took so many people to the Big World supermarket, you know? Why not stop it?"


    Jia Ling was stunned again, and then said, "I know what happened in the morning, but I''m just very angry. Now it''s the uncle who owes money, and I''m also very angry. I really don''t know what happened in the afternoon. Just now I passed by the pre-trial room and saw them. I didn''t expect them to mess around!"


    It was pushed clean again. In the morning, he knew all the things about arrearage and being beaten. When he came to look for trouble in the afternoon, he didn''t know.


    Yun Dan said with a crisp mouth: "you lie! That short fat man called you in our supermarket, which explained the situation, and you let them hit people. At this time, you said you didn''t know. Who are you kidding?"


    This guy pushed cleanly, but Yun Dan''s memory is also very good. He called him in the morning and said that he would pay the money in a few days. The police and director Jiang gave guarantees. This guy still let them hit people. I remember this thing.


    Sure enough, Jia Ling was a little embarrassed. After looking at Yun Dan, he didn''t express unhappiness. He coughed twice and said, "that also means that you delayed. He didn''t make it clear. If he made it clear like what bureau, I wouldn''t let them take it! This is a misunderstanding!"


    He Ju looked at Yun Dan and smiled approvingly. Then he said to Jia Ling, "I know something about your company in the past. This time, it may be a misunderstanding. As for saying that your people are being beaten for asking for accounts, it''s nothing. Your people did it first."


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "I have a video to prove this!"


    In fact, Hou Liang didn''t have it either. At this time, he said so. He knew it in his heart that they started first. There was nothing to say.


    Jia Ling is also a smart man. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he knows that he can''t refute them, let alone ask for evidence. Once he took them out, he immediately laughed and said, "then I''m more clear that these guys used to be bad things, and some of them were small gangsters and so on. I can''t help it. I''ll strengthen quality education after I go back!"


    Just now, he Ju also said that to understand their company is to point to this guy. Don''t think you don''t know their nature. Fights are common. This guy immediately admitted that the quality of those subordinates is not good, their attitude is very good, and they are also a smooth guy.


    He Ju didn''t have much to do with such a guy, so he said to captain Zhong, "then you can deal with this matter. President Jia, I really hope you can restrain your subordinates. You''re right. Strengthening quality education is urgent, and it can''t always be nonsense!"


    Looking at captain Zhong standing up, Jia Ling quickly smiled and nodded his head, and soon followed captain Zhong out.


    Lin Weier is also an old policeman. When he left, he said, "He Ju, this person is very cunning and really difficult to deal with. It''s such a person who doesn''t commit big things and keeps small things, which is really difficult to deal with."


    He Ju also said helplessly, "yes! They also know some laws, exploit some loopholes, and if something happens, they will find them to say it righteously, and they still want to do something wrong!"


    Yun Dan also hurriedly made do with it and said, "if I hadn''t said he knew, he would still pretend! That short fat man called, he would know!"


    He Ju, Lin Weier and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This little guy can fight and has a smart brain. She was really right. Otherwise, this guy is still pretending here.


    It''s not too early for Hou Liang to see that the matter has been handled. He also knows that the bureau is very busy and it''s hard to disturb here. He has also bothered everyone a lot these two days. There is another big case over there, so he will leave.


    When he Ju sent it to the door, his subordinates came down to report on their work, asked Lin Weier to send it off, and then waved back.


    Hou Liang saw that there were no outsiders, so he said, "Wei''er, the provincial capital is really not so easy to deal with. Although this guy is not a major figure, it is also very difficult to fight."


    Lin Weier smiled and said, "I can see it too. It''s sharp and cunning."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "although it''s our family''s business, this guy didn''t speak to us at all. He negotiated with the police and kept reasoning. He was holding back in his heart. Pretending to have nothing to do with us, he was still holding back in his heart. This Jia Ling is the brother of Liu Wei''s assistant Jia Feng."


    Lin Weier was also slightly stunned: "Oh? Then these things are also likely to be related?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it should be related, and I have no evidence. You can''t talk nonsense here, but you should slowly look at it. This thing is definitely not that simple, and these people are not so aggressive."


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang and said, "you are not aggressive!"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect Lin Weier to say such a sentence, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Weier said when she got to the elevator, "don''t always let Dan fight! Be careful, or I won''t let Dan follow you."


    Yun Dan immediately said, "sister, I didn''t fight disorderly. Those people did it first. Brother has a video, otherwise you have a look?"

 Chapter 805

    Lin Weier knew that Hou Liang had many ghost ideas, and Yundan didn''t have so many ideas, so she deliberately teased Yundan: "well, I''ll just watch your brother''s video, is it their first hand!"


    Yun Dan was also afraid of being taken back by Lin Weier, so he quickly said, "brother, take it out!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Didn''t you see it when you were fighting? Who recorded the video? Your uncle GE''s office didn''t monitor it, so where did you get the video?"


    Yun Danton fainted, widened his eyes, opened his mouth and said, "you didn''t? You lied? That''s what they did first, huh!"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier laughed at Yun Dan''s lovely appearance, and Hou Liang also pulled Yun Dan up the elevator.


    At this time, Yun Dan was happy, waved with Lin Weier all the time, and his face was full of smiles.


    Lin Weier was also amused to giggle: "all right, let''s go! If there is any progress in that case, I''ll call you immediately!"


    It was late when Hou Liang and Yun Dan got on the car. They called Ge Honglin and told him the story. Jia Ling couldn''t easily make trouble. After all, the police prepared the case.


    Ge Honglin knew that Hou Liang could handle these things well, so he told Hou Liang to get busy with his own affairs, and they would handle them here.


    Yundan also drove straight to the times supermarket. He didn''t go home much these two days. Yundan also knew that everyone in his family was thinking about it, especially his mother tie Runan. She must be in a hurry. Although she couldn''t play, she also wanted to go back.


    Hou Liang was not idle all the way. He thought of these things and Jia Ling. This thing was made by Jia Ling. This guy is also very difficult to deal with, and he is quite smart.


    Jia Ling is Jia Feng''s brother. With this guy playing tricks in it, Long Hao is also going to fight against himself. Today''s thing is not big, but how can Jia Ling say that no one knows? Isn''t this another opponent out of thin air?


    Although Hou liang thought of this, there was nothing he could do. Who let them have this relationship? Then wait and see. No matter Jia Ling or long Hao, he is not afraid of it. After all, he is doing business properly, but he has some trouble.


    If Hou Liang and Yun Dan don''t come to pick up, Ling Jin won''t go to her aunt''s house. I haven''t seen Hou Liang and Yun Dan in the past two days. I immediately went downstairs after receiving a call from them today, and got on the bus with a smile. I soon asked what I had been busy with these two days.


    It''s no use talking to Ling Jin about some things, but I''m still worried. That is, I''m busy with the project, and the three of them went home all the way.


    Tie Runan likes Yundan very much. Even if Yundan doesn''t want to come back, tie Runan also wants to hug Yundan for a while, and has been waiting in the living room for a long time. With a sound of mother, Yundan immediately stood up, giggled and hugged Yundan, and immediately asked where he had been these two days.


    Yundan also said that he was busy with the project with his brother. The fight was not mentioned at all, and he soon went upstairs.


    As a result, the two old men and tie Runan followed up. Hou Liang also took Ling Jin to his room and said with a smile, "Dandan thinks that three people love to watch her play games, and just leaves this little time for us."


    Ling Jin also giggled with her. Her small mouth opened. Before she spoke, she was kissed by Hou Liang. She immediately became honest and put her hand around Hou Liang''s neck, hugging and kissing together.


    Ling Jin''s beautiful woman was very beautiful, especially her exquisite short hair, which attracted Hou Liang very much. She soon carried Ling Jin to bed.


    When Hou Liang''s hand held Ling Jin, Ling Jin trembled all over. This feeling was also a long time lost. Although it was in the provincial capital, that is, I didn''t see her for a day or two, I didn''t go to Ling Jin''s house during this period of time. I quickly put my arms around Hou Liang, slightly closed my eyes, flushed my face, and breathed quickly.


    Xiao Yulong''s voice soon came from outside, asking his family whether Hou Liang and Dandan had come back.


    Ling Jin was startled. At this time, the skirt of her dress had been lifted and was exposed outside. Hou Liang''s hand was still on it. She hurriedly struggled to sit up, pushed Hou Liang with a red face, and turned around to tidy up.


    With the sound of Xiao Yulong''s footsteps coming, Ling Jin ran to the sofa and sat down in two steps, panting, with a red glow on her face.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. This beautiful woman is really very shy, but it''s not surprising that if this situation is seen by the eldest brother, it''s really bad.


    Xiaoyulong soon pushed the door in and asked with a smile, "Liangzi, how''s the afternoon? Have they gone?"


    Hou Liang also said sincerely, "brother, thanks to you telling me, they really went! If it weren''t for what you said, I called captain Zhong, something big would happen in the afternoon!"


    Ling Jin also stood up at this time and said, "brother, you talk, I''ll go and see Dandan!"


    Xiaoyulong smiled and nodded. Then he asked, "have they really gone? I knew some rules of these guys, and it''s very troublesome to provoke them!"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes! That Jia Ling is not a good thing, or a guy who is not aggressive!"


    Xiao Yulong looked at Hou Liang and said with a smile, "brother, what you see is really accurate! Have you touched it?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I just met him at the police station and didn''t talk to him. It''s hard to deal with."


    Xiaoyulong laughed. "You''re really right. This guy is long Hao''s confidant. He planned many things. After Long Hao entered, he presided over the work of Qingjie company."


    Xiao Yulong used to be very powerful in the provincial capital. He also had contact with these people, so he told Hou Liang.


    Long Hao himself is a man of wolf ambition. Relying on the foundation laid by his father, he also does everything. In the past, it was Jia Ling who gave him advice.


    Don''t see that Jiefang company is not a big company. On the surface, it is fighting and helping others charge bills. In the past, it also helped migrant workers ask for salaries and beat some black bosses, which is also planned by Jia Ling.


    On the surface, it gives the impression that this company is just some thugs who dare to do anything, just some rude guys, but in fact it is not.


    Jia Ling and his brother Jia Feng are the same kind of people, playing the role of a military adviser and deliberately giving people this illusion. In fact, it is not as simple as fighting secretly. Many things are unknown, including some human life cases, which are also done by them.


    Long Hao also went in because of this. It''s really impossible to hide. It''s impossible for someone to shoot. That''s why Long Hao was involved. Since long Hao went in, these guys have been honest, but they still do those things secretly.


    Xiao Yulong said to Hou Liang with a smile, "I also heard some brothers say that in the past, the well water didn''t invade the river, and didn''t ask too much about these things. Your brother didn''t dare to provoke them in a good time. The police also had some of their things, but they couldn''t get evidence, so there was no way."


    Hou Liang also heard his heart move, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    At this time, Yundan must have said that he was hungry. If this little guy lost, he would not want to play. He must have nothing to eat. When he came home, Yundan was the main player. Although he was earlier, he couldn''t help it.


    Xiao Yulong also guessed that this was the case. He pulled Hou Liang and came out laughing.


    Sure enough, Yun Dan was already downstairs. Two old men and tie Runan were sitting around Yun Dan, but Yun Dan sat in the middle with Ling Jin in his hand, chopsticks in his hand, and kept looking at the table, making Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang laugh even more.


    As long as Hou Liang and Yun Dan come to the provincial capital, it''s a holiday for the iron family and the Xiao family, and the atmosphere is also very good. Especially the two old men, they are very grateful to Hou Liang. This boy also helped the two people. While eating and chatting, time passed very quickly.


    It was more than eight o''clock when we finished eating. Before Yundan went upstairs, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Lin Weier who called and told Hou Liang that he was ready to take action.


    When leaving work this evening, Liu Guangsheng went to the factory and left soon.


    Not long after Liu Guangsheng left, a car drove out. It should be filled with drugs. The police immediately stared at it secretly. It was really the delivery of drugs.


    The pharmacy was not closed. According to past experience, he Bureau immediately sent people to buy two kinds of drugs and sent them to the drug administration department for testing. Just now, the results showed that they were fake drugs.


    Now there is nothing to say. He Bureau has ordered the police to rush to the printing factory.


    Hou Liang hurriedly stood up as soon as he heard it: "Dandan, we''re going out for a while. Let''s talk. We may come back soon!"


    Everyone nodded and agreed. They knew that Hou Liang had a lot of things to do, maybe some customers and friends came.


    Yun Dan got on the bus and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this fake medicine thing is going to have a result. They really showed their flaws. What bureau has started to act. We are going to the printing factory."


    Yun Dan was also excited and went straight to the printing factory. The car drove fast, and Hou Liang hurriedly told him to slow down.


    When the two came here, there were police cars at the gate, and the cordon was also pulled up. Everyone knew Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and they were no different from the people in the police station. Naturally, they let them in.


    Yun Dan didn''t need to ask. He took Hou Liang and ran to the big factory inside. Sure enough, everyone was here, and a door in the big factory was open.


    When the two men came in, he Ju and others were looking at the equipment and medicine boxes. Some police officers were at the license plate and investigating the scene.


    Yun Dan immediately said, "sister, uncle he, what I saw that day is this factory. There are fake drugs and those equipment, which are also fake drugs."


    He Ju, Lin Weier and captain Zhong turned their heads and laughed when they heard Yundan''s voice. He Ju said, "yes! I really found this secret place. These equipment are also used to make fake drugs. The factory next to it is used to make packaging, and it has some connections with the printing factory."


    Those medicine boxes are also piled high, and there are still a lot less outside. Looking at the traces on the ground, they have just been transported away. The equipment is in two rows, both of which are the equipment for manufacturing capsules and some tablets, but there is no worker. It should be off duty at this time.

 Chapter 806

    At this time, he Ju said, "we have been staring at this place for two days and have not found too many workers coming in and out. It may be that the wind is a little tight. They have stopped production, but it is enough to find this place."


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on, and asked, "what about the factory director?"


    He Ju said with a smile, "we are all staring at it, even Liu Guangsheng. While acting here, the arrest operation has also been launched there. In a moment, we will go back and interrogate it, and we will be able to thoroughly figure out what is going on."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, but he still felt that there was something wrong here. Hou Liang didn''t figure out what was wrong.


    The police are already busy. Hou Liang is looking at the coming and going crowd, and his mind is constantly turning. He must find what he feels wrong, or he can''t get through it in his heart.


    When everyone was about to leave, Hou Liang finally figured out that this place was not big enough. Although there were many medicine boxes, they still sent them to Linhai!


    Before they found it, they obviously didn''t send it to the same place, so these drugs are far from enough!


    This is what I feel is wrong. There are not too many equipment, and the productivity is not enough. Moreover, it is even less if it is produced at night. But he was not sure. After thinking about it, Hou Liang came to the vicinity of those drugs and looked at the production date. Even fake drugs are available.


    The production date of those drugs inside is within one month, and those drugs outside should also be within a short time.


    In other words, if the wind was not tight, these drugs would be sent away in a short time. This is because the wind was tight, so they didn''t go away. Tonight, I was helpless and pulled a car out.


    Looking at the marks on the ground, there are not many that should be pulled away.


    Generally, drugs are put into sale within one month after they leave the factory, and few of them are produced for two or three months before they leave the factory. Then it seems that it is really wrong, or strange.


    Hou Liang saw that everyone was going to leave, so he took Yun Dan and followed him out. He''d better go back and have a look at the interrogation first. If there''s anything to say, don''t say it yourself. In case it doesn''t match what he thinks, he must raise his doubts.


    When everyone came back, the police came to report that the director of the printing factory had been brought to justice and was in the pre-trial room. The boss of Xiangyun group was also on the way. He should arrive soon.


    He Ju also immediately asked captain Zhong to interrogate in person, immediately find out who else was there, and strive to catch the counterfeiters within a period of time, which is conducive to providing other clues, and then interrogate in detail.


    After captain Zhong entered, everyone also came to another office across the glass and looked at it. The situation inside was clear. Behind the table was the boss in a suit.


    After captain Zhong produced a series of evidence, the boss immediately softened down, admitted that it was a dens for fraud, and also gave the home addresses and names of some technicians. The arrest was also immediately launched here, and captain Zhong asked him some details.


    The factory director''s surname is Zhang, and he has worked here for five or six years.


    Factory director Zhang was originally a member of Xiangyun group. He used to work in pharmaceutical factories, and he was one of the very powerful people in technology. As long as some emerging manufacturers in the industry rose, the people of Xiangyun group did not introduce new technology, new equipment and high-end talents. Relying on the old brands, they were soon crushed.


    After that, factory director Zhang was laid off. Later, he was found by Wan Qiyun. He thought it was a good thing, but he didn''t know it was fake medicine!


    Fake drugs also need technology. Wan Qiyun didn''t hide it, and he knew that he couldn''t hide it. He offered very generous conditions. Factory director Zhang was nearly 40 years old, and he didn''t have other technology. After the factory closed down, life was also very difficult, so he reluctantly agreed.


    This job has been done for several years. In recent years, I have been very worried, but I also learned that Wan Qiyun can''t be provoked. No matter how hard it is to get on a thief''s boat, it is also very dangerous to quit, so I can only bite my teeth and stick to it.


    Later, the case of fake drugs occurred in the Big World supermarket. In those days, factory director Zhang was even more frightened. He knew that this was an outrageous and heinous activity, but he didn''t dare to resign. Once you leave here, I''m afraid Wan Qiyun will retaliate against himself.


    This is not a few days ago, I suddenly received a message from Wan Qiyun, asking factory director Zhang to hand over the factory to Liu Guangsheng, secretly hand over it, deal with it as soon as possible, and then quit his business.


    Factory director Zhang was also happy and worried, for fear that he would be killed after being handed over. He had been afraid for two days and did not dare to hand it over to Liu Guangsheng smoothly.


    This is not the news I heard this morning. It is said that Wan Qiyun has died or was killed. This is overjoyed. Tonight, the handover with Liu Guangsheng has been completed, but Liu Guangsheng doesn''t want to accept it. He is also a little afraid. The two people completed the handover under this situation.


    As for the drugs taken today, they also had to be transported out. Some black hearted managers also asked for stock. They saw that they were about to get rid of this place. They really made a lot of money in recent years. They also thought that they would leave the provincial capital tomorrow after the handover tonight, but they would be caught.


    Captain Zhong and others knew the process, so they asked who the factory workers were and where the medicine was delivered.


    Factory director Zhang also said that some of them were not known to him, but delivered goods according to Wan Qiyun''s arrangement. Those skilled workers were from former pharmaceutical factories, not many, but also Wan Qiyun''s confidants. Those who could be trusted could go home, and others lived in the dormitory building not far away.


    Captain Zhong also asked about the yellow hair. This factory director Zhang also knew and delivered goods, but he didn''t come often. Later, he also knew that the yellow hair was dead, and factory director Zhang was terrified.


    These situations are basically the same as what the police have learned, but there are still some doubts. When the clock captain continued to interrogate.


    At this time, Liu Guangsheng was also brought back. This guy was also depressed, but he was not very panicked. He seemed to be calmer than director Zhang. This situation made everyone a little strange.


    Captain Zhong also temporarily suspended the interrogation of factory director Zhang and continued to interrogate Liu Guangsheng.


    Liu Guangsheng also knew the news of Wan Qiyun''s death. Although the police didn''t make any announcement, such a big event could not be concealed. It was also a few days ago that he received a message from Wan Qiyun asking Liu Guangsheng to take over the printing factory and telling Liu Guangsheng that there was a pharmaceutical factory inside.


    Liu Guangsheng was also terrified. It was also a fatal thing to let him take over the factory at this time. He didn''t know the news of Wan Qiyun''s death two days ago, and he also knew that Wan Qiyun and Liu Wei had a very good relationship. These guys were very cruel, and they didn''t dare not take it.


    Coincidentally, the boss didn''t hand over quickly, so he dawdled.


    I also learned the news of Wan Qiyun''s death today, and I didn''t want to answer it immediately. I didn''t handle the sharp request tonight.


    Liu Guangsheng said that he worked in Xiangyun group head office. In the past, he was not a manager when he was in a pharmaceutical factory. Later, he came to Xiangyun group and didn''t know about it at all. He also learned about it in these two days.


    When Captain Zhong asked Liu Wei if he knew about the game again, Liu Guangsheng was not sure. He didn''t even know about it. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say such a thing.


    When the interrogation continued, Liu Guangsheng really knew nothing about the factory. Even after interrogating Wan Qiyun, chairman of Xiangyun group, about tax evasion, he was also pushed completely by Liu Guangsheng, but he was the boss and knew something.


    At this time, some technicians have been caught back, and what they said after interrogation is not different from that of factory director Zhang. That''s really the case.


    This case really ended, the location was found, the people were arrested, and it was all right, so we came to the office of he bureau to discuss it.


    He Bureau summarized the situation from the beginning to the end of this case.


    That is, after the pharmaceutical factory failed, Wan Qiyun set up this place for fake drugs, which is likely to be held at the instigation of Liu Wei, but it is not sure at present.


    At first, it began with the fake drug case of Hou Liang''s Big World supermarket. At the instigation of Wan Qiyun, Geng Guozhong framed Hou Liang. After being discovered, Wan Qiyun ordered his men to kill Geng Guozhong.


    Later, Yundan found the yellow hair and had been staring. He returned to the provincial capital from Linhai. After the handover, the provincial capital police stared, which was discovered by them.


    Wan Qiyun hired zanlong under Liu Wei to kill yellow hair and plant it to Hou Liang, but Yun Dan found it, so he came to the police station.


    This is something about the fake drug factory, which is also consistent with the progress of the case.


    However, there is no reasonable explanation for what happened later. Wan Qiyun''s death and zanlong''s death are wrong. The police have confirmed through autopsy that zanlong died more than an hour earlier than Wan Qiyun, and it was not zanlong who killed Wan Qiyun at all.


    After he Ju analyzed the process of this matter for everyone, he looked at it and said, "my analysis of the fake drug factory is a measure of Liu Wei''s panic. He killed and forged the scene and threw out the factory to protect himself, but we have no evidence, and there are no other clues in that case until now."


    Everyone knew this and nodded one after another.


    He Ju then said, "if the two cases are connected, Xiangyun group was initially supported by Liu Wei. This case must have something to do with Liu Wei. The case of the fake drug factory is over, but the murder case is not over yet. We should try our best to solve the murder case of the last death of Wan Qiyun and zanlong."


    Captain he said, "I think so too. From the account of factory director Zhang and liuguangsheng, both of them received Wan Qiyun''s message, not wan Qiyun''s phone call. I suspect that someone behind this case was behind it. The person who sent the message is probably not wan Qiyun. Wan Qiyun was dead at that time."


    Captain he''s words made everyone nod. This is also very possible. If Wan Qiyun was still alive, he would not command the two people through information.


    He Ju said to captain Zhong, "there are still many doubts here, which may be the breakthrough for us to solve the murder case, and we need to carefully interrogate these people."

 Chapter 807

    Captain Zhong also felt that there were still many secrets to be dug out, and nodded repeatedly. He would go to interrogate in detail later, and also interrogate the technicians to see if there was any difference.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Bureau he, the case of fake drugs may be far from over."


    Everyone was stunned by Hou Liang''s words. He Ju also hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, do you mean Liu Wei was not involved? This also needs further interrogation. I believe there will always be flaws!"


    Hou Liang smiled and shook his head, "I''m not talking about this, but something wrong with this fake drug factory!"


    Everyone was a little dizzy, and they all looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also told everyone.


    Hou Liang also saw the interrogation process just now. Liu Guangsheng didn''t know much about the factory at all, and he didn''t want to take over, but he was forced by helplessness.


    Factory director Zhang knew very well and said that there was no other warehouse, so these drugs would be wrong.


    Hou Liang specially looked at the production date. So many drugs were delivered within one month. Although there were many, they were far from meeting the needs of these pharmacies. In the past, they were delivered to Linhai.


    There were not many drugs taken away last night, but it can be seen from this pile that there is still a piece missing.


    With these drugs and those two production lines, we can''t meet so many supply locations at all. That is to say, there must be a larger pharmaceutical factory than here.


    According to the drugs bought from the drugstore and the warehouse of HuangYun pharmaceutical factory in our big world supermarket, these two production lines are not enough.


    Moreover, at present, many businesses have warehouses and are already selling fake drugs. It can''t be such a place, and the date is also available in recent months.


    Hou Liang''s words made everyone suddenly understand, and he Ju nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, what you said is so reasonable! When I went in, I felt something wrong, but I never found anything wrong, so Captain Zhong continued to interrogate."


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "you''re absolutely right. I also have this feeling, but I didn''t make it clear at that time. Now you''re right. This place is not the only one!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s not the biggest. These guys'' tactics are really very secret!"


    Hou Liang then told everyone about his doubts these days.


    According to the accounts of several people, everyone has this suspicion, that is, Wan Qiyun was dead when commanding them, that is to say, it was someone else who used Wan Qiyun''s mobile phone to send messages to command factory director Zhang and Liu Guangsheng.


    While Hou Liang was tracking Liu Guangsheng and WAN Qiyun, he had been accidentally broken by Lin Tiefeng and others. Liu Wei knew this. Even if he didn''t remind Wan Qiyun and Liu Guangsheng, he would never let Liu Guangsheng come to the pharmaceutical factory to take over under this circumstance, so Hou Liang and Yun Dan tracked him and found this place here.


    When it comes to the cause and effect, he Ju also exclaimed: "Liangzi, I know! We have solved two medical cases, that is to say, Liu Wei can''t run away, and all this is likely to be the ghost of Liu Wei!"


    Captain Zhong didn''t give it for nothing, and immediately said, "if it looks like this, Liu Wei is just cheating with us!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes, this is Liu Wei''s real purpose, and he is also abandoning his soldiers and protecting his car!"


    Hou Liang then analyzed the matter in detail, which was also his own thoughts.


    If it is assumed that Liu Wei is in charge of all this, it is very easy to explain.


    Liu Wei was a little shocked after the incident of HuangYun pharmaceutical factory.


    Yellow hair was tracked, which made Liu Wei sweat all over, so he didn''t hesitate to risk killing yellow hair, which was cruel enough. He also wanted to frame Hou Liang and let Hou Liang come in for a period of time.


    After that, the yellow hair didn''t make Hou Liang any better. Instead, Yun Dan found out. He appeared at the meeting the next day and disturbed Liu Wei''s business, which surprised Liu Wei even more and made him even more frightened.


    Liu Wei felt that the police were already suspicious of him and had a lot of clues. It was only on the day after Hou Liang robbed his business that he left the provincial capital and went directly to other places for investigation.


    In fact, Liu Wei didn''t leave until he did everything well, including directing Liu Guangsheng and factory director Zhang, and then killed zanlong and WAN Qiyun.


    As long as zanlong and WAN Qiyun die, no one knows about this case, or other important places.


    The reason why Liu Guangsheng came to take over the pharmaceutical factory is also an arrangement of Liu Wei. He used Hou Liang to track this point of Liu Guangsheng and WAN Qiyun and find this place.


    Once this place was thrown out, everyone naturally thought that the case of fake drugs was over, so as long as the other case was not detected, Liu Wei really escaped.


    However, Liu Wei did not expect many things. One was the murder of Wan Qiyun and zanlong. The police found flaws from the scene. It was not the two of them who killed each other, but someone who plotted to frame them.


    Later, Hou Liang knew in Lin Tiefeng''s mouth that Liu Wei already knew he was following Liu Guangsheng. It was a failure to let Hou Liang find this place at this time.


    Hou Liang''s analysis made everyone nod and marvel.


    He Ju also nodded and said, "if so, this case will become more reasonable. All this is secretly tricked by Liu Wei and arranged by him."


    Captain Zhong then said, "this place is not the only place. Liu Wei is not going to give up the way of counterfeiting, but to throw out such a factory, do all the work, and prepare to get rid of the fake drug case completely. After waiting for the opportunity, we will return to the old business, because we have not shaken their foundation!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "what you said is too right. It''s really an expert. This is likely to be the case. As long as we understand the market, determine the delivery time from some drugs, and strengthen the drug inspection of various pharmacies, we will soon know that this factory is not large enough, and there are dens."


    Everyone nodded in succession. In fact, they were all very sharp. He Ju and captain Zhong also felt that there were some problems in it, but they had not thought of it yet. It was just a matter of time.


    Yun Dan also understood, stared at the big eyes and said, "brother, then you say we found this place for nothing? This is a small factory, and there is a big factory?"


    Everyone laughed at Yun Dan. He Ju also laughed and said, "Dan Dan, you''re right, but that big factory still needs you to find it! Others can''t find it?"


    Yun Dan was also scared, and hurriedly hid in Lin Weier''s arms, hugged Lin Weier''s neck and said, "then I can''t find it, and I don''t know where it is. Let''s find it together, and I can''t find it alone?"


    Now everyone laughed even more. The little guy really thought that everyone had given it to her.


    Lin Weier also kissed Yun Dan''s little face lovingly, and then giggled and said, "you can''t find it alone. If you find it, you can help. It doesn''t matter if you don''t find it. What are you afraid of?"


    Yun Dan just giggled and knew that everyone was teasing her, but she was just scared.


    Hou Liang said what he should have said. He knew that he Ju, Captain Zhong and Lin Weier were not given for nothing. He had sorted out the case from beginning to end. As for some details, it was about He Ju and captain Zhong. The matter was far from over, and it was not easy to delay everyone''s time. They were all very busy, so I said goodbye to you.


    Everyone is also very grateful to Hou Liang''s brother and sister. Although this case was caused by Liu Wei to deal with Hou Liang, it was not Hou Liang''s business later. Hou Liang was helping the police crack this big fake drug case. In this process, Hou Liang and Yun Dan played a vital role, so they sent them out.


    Lin Weier still told Hou Liang that if there was any new progress, she would call Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also got on the bus immediately. It was already late at night, and Yun Dan also immediately proposed to go to Ling Jin''s house.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you little fellow, we came out of home. Your sister jin''er is in the iron house. Who will open the door when we go?"


    Yun Dan himself couldn''t help giggling, forgetting that the two people temporarily received a call from their sister, and also drove directly home.


    In the morning, he sent Ling Jin back. Hou liang thought that Jialing''s affairs had been handled these days, and Liu Wei also ran away. Hou Liang estimated that there was no one looking for trouble for the time being, so he went to Kecheng group to have a look, and told Yun Dan to go to Kecheng group.


    Yundan is very familiar with these places. When he came to Kecheng group, he ran up. When Hou Liang came in, Yundan was already giggling and holding Huang Xiao!


    Today, Qin Yutao didn''t come. Zhang Yang and Cong Yan sat in the office, and both of them laughed. Zhang Yang quickly stood up: "brother Hou, everything is ready, and we''ll start today!"


    Huang Xiao was hugged by Yundan and smiled slightly. "Hou Liang, thank you so much for this. Everyone in our group gave a thumbs up. Everyone didn''t expect that we could take over this project. Everyone also thought it was the business of Qingyun group!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "let''s just cooperate. Don''t mention it. It''s also a great joy to start!"


    Zhang Yang and Cong Yan also immediately talked about the situation in these days.


    The qualification of Kecheng group is not a problem. The preparation work is also very fast. The manpower and equipment are also from Yongsheng group.


    The big businessman edke put the money in place the next day, which is also very quick. This is the credit of Hou Liang. If the relationship between Hou Liang and edke was not in place, some things would not be so smooth.


    Hou Liang was naturally very happy to hear this. This is a very profitable business, and he has also been connected with Yongsheng group. It is also good to cooperate in this kind of thing in the future. He also has a friend in the provincial capital.


    Zhang Yang also immediately called Qin Yutao when he saw Hou Liang. Qin Yutao didn''t see Hou Liang these days, and immediately promised to come right away.

 Chapter 808

    Qin Yutao also arrived soon and reported some things to Hou Liang. The project, not only this project, but also president Wang''s project, was progressing very smoothly. The situation of Kecheng group was also very good.


    After chatting for a while, it was almost noon, and Huang Xiao asked everyone to have a meal.


    Hou Liang, tie Chong, Xiao Liang and Yun Dan were invited. It was dinner at home. Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan have been busy for so many days. That''s what Huang Xiao means when he comes today. Even if Hou Liang doesn''t come, he should call Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang and others also immediately promised to come down. Today is still the day of construction, so they came to the hotel together.


    Yundan has two beautiful sisters following, one on each side. He is in a very good mood. He laughed and started to make trouble. He also looked at Huang Xiao and said, "sister Xiaoxiao, let''s go to your house another day!"


    Huang Xiao also immediately said, "OK! It happens that my sister is lonely these days. My parents have gone abroad, and my grandfather has just left. Welcome!"


    Yun Dan was happy now, and immediately said with a smile, "well, my brother and I will go these two days, so we won''t go, but if you want to find a chance, don''t worry!"


    At this time, Huang Xiao also remembered what Yundan said last time, that is, living in Huang Xiao''s home, she and her brother slept with Huang Xiao in their arms, and Huang Xiao''s beautiful face immediately turned red.


    Just now, I just chatted with Yun Dan casually. Speaking of Grandpa''s departure, Huang Xiao was the only one in the family except the nanny. Isn''t this a hint? In fact, I don''t mean that at all!


    Huang Xiao quickly blushed and looked at Hou Liang. Fortunately, Hou Liang didn''t pay attention to the conversation between the two people at all. He just chatted with Qin Yutao and Zhang Yang. Then he was slightly relieved and had to promise Yun Dan.


    Everyone was very happy about this meal. Both parties benefited from the commencement of the project. They left the hotel after 1 p.m.


    When getting on the bus, Yundan also told Huang Xiao to wait. Don''t worry.


    Huang Xiao can''t laugh or cry. This little guy is really interesting, as if he can''t wait. Fortunately, Hou Liang didn''t hear it, otherwise he was very embarrassed.


    Hou Liang has been in the provincial capital for a long time this time. He hasn''t seen Qi Tianshou yet because he is too busy. He just went to see Qi Tianshou in the afternoon.


    In the past, I had to go to other supermarkets to buy things, but this time I didn''t need it. The two people went directly to the Big World supermarket to buy a lot of nutrients, and then they went all the way to Qi Tianshou''s home.


    Those businessmen know hou Liang and Yundan. Although Hou Liang may not know them, the boss knows them all. Originally, they don''t want money, but it''s also a intention, but Hou Liang can''t help giving money. With Yundan, those people can''t do without it, so they just plug it in.


    Qi Tianshou liked Hou Liang and Yun Dan very much. When he saw the two people, he laughed and sat down with one holding the other. He asked the situation and told them not to buy anything in the future. He didn''t lack anything here.


    Hou Liang also told the old man that he had been to the provincial capital for a long time and had not returned. Qi Mei, Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo were supporting him at home. He didn''t know what the situation was. He really wanted to take time to go back in a few days.


    This is not what Hou Liang and the old man said. We really need to go back and have a look. Director Fei doesn''t know whether it''s agreed or not. Some situations here are very complicated, so we can''t go back. We can only wait for some results.


    The two soon said goodbye to old man Qi Tianshou and stopped eating here in the evening.


    Qi Tianshou is a little reluctant. The old man also likes Yundan, but he also knows that Hou Liang is very busy and has a lot of business, so it''s hard to force him to stay.


    Yundan also drove straight to the supermarket. When passing a red light, the car had to turn left. There was a long queue. Yundan drove very fast and didn''t want to wait here. He immediately turned around and drove into a second street.


    Before driving far, the little guy pointed to the front and said, "brother, don''t you think that''s a short fat man? If it weren''t for taking two children, I''d go down and beat him up. This guy is not a good thing!"


    Hou Liang also saw the short and strong guy talking with his two children not far away in front of him, so he smiled and said, "don''t fight, be careful your uncle he catches you!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I''m not afraid. Captain Zhong said it to uncle he. Otherwise, how could uncle he know?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "little guy, do you think only you uncle he can control you? Captain Zhong can''t catch you?"


    Yun Dan was also stunned, and then he smiled and said, "I forgot!"


    Hou Liang even laughed. He knew the reason. He Ju liked to tease Yun Dan and always frightened Yun Dan. Yun Dan was naturally a little afraid. He also knew that he Ju had the final say, but he was not afraid of Captain Zhong. It was just a child''s nature.


    At this time, Yundan said curiously, "brother, that''s not a child. Look at the side, it looks like a dwarf!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned, and hurriedly looked down Yun Dan''s fingers. A child was walking to a bar, looking back at something. His back was a child, that is, about one meter. In fact, his side face was really not a child, but already an adult.


    But this is nothing. There are many dwarfs who look like children. It''s not surprising. Just tell Yundan to drive and don''t look around.


    Ge Honglin rarely had some free time today. He just sat on the sofa in the office drinking tea. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, he stood up with a smile: "Liangzi, what are you busy with these two days?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not that case yet. There has been some progress, and it has been gradually cleared up. It turned out to be a huge fraud!"


    Ge Honglin, oh, asked what progress it was.


    Before Hou Liang said it, the security guard at the door knocked on the door: "general manager Ge, oh, general manager Hou is also here, and the family member of the person who was hit is here! In the security department, we didn''t let him come up to find the manager!"


    Ge Honglin thought for a while and said, "then let them come up. Hasn''t this matter been handled?"


    The security guard also immediately said, "yes! But he said that the old man died, died in the hospital, and it was just happened, so we were helpless!"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "OK, let him come. I''ll talk to him."


    The security guard promised, turned and ran out.


    Hou Liang was also a little dizzy, and hurriedly asked, "Uncle Ge, what''s the situation?"


    Ge Honglin immediately said, "there were some accidents in the supermarket this morning. Two children on the escalator downstairs made a fight and knocked an old man downstairs down. At that time, he broke his head. We learned that this thing also immediately sent the old man to the hospital and paid the hospitalization fee. After all, this thing happened in our supermarket, and the child could not be found."


    Hou Liang nodded, knowing that it was not a big deal, but Ge Honglin didn''t expect the old man to die.


    Ge Honglin also sighed and said, "originally, this kind of thing is not a big deal. I didn''t call you. I didn''t know I was dead. This is the matter of our supermarket."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "yes, it was an accident!"


    Hou Liang knows everything. Uncle Ge is thinking about himself. He can deal with some things without looking for himself. Such a big supermarket is inevitable, but he didn''t expect people to die in the hospital, so he should compensate for some money. After all, it was an accident, and the child can''t be found.


    Hou Liang also asked, "Uncle Ge, is our supermarket responsible?"


    Ge Honglin shook his head and said, "our responsibility is not great. We have a prompt voice. The elderly and children should take the stairs, not the escalators. There are also security guards nearby. It is also very timely to send them to the hospital, but after all, it happened in our supermarket, and there are some joint and several liabilities, so we have to pay compensation!"


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. It was certain. There was no way, but it was not a big deal.


    At this time, the security guard at the door had brought a middle-aged man in, about 40, and a woman with some red and swollen eyes, which should be the couple.


    The man''s face was gloomy and a little sad and angry. He said coldly, "my father failed to rescue in the hospital and has died. Your supermarket should be responsible for this!"


    Ge Honglin also said with a smile, "you two are still sad and willing to change. Our supermarket has a certain responsibility and will not shirk this responsibility. Please sit down."


    The two men also immediately sat down. The man looked at GE Honglin and said, "my father has just retired and belongs to a senior intellectual. I didn''t expect this kind of accident. You compensate 10 million, and we will never make trouble! It will not affect the business and reputation of our supermarket."


    Hou Liang, Ge Honglin and Yun Dan were stunned. How could the lion speak?


    Ge Honglin was still not angry, smiled and said, "don''t worry, let''s discuss it. I won''t say your father is a senior intellectual for the time being. In order to avoid accidents, our supermarket has a prompt voice, so it''s compensation, and there''s no such compensation? You''d better calm down and let''s discuss it."


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "no discussion! We''re not easy to mess with. If you don''t agree, we''ll make trouble! This is not what we want to make, do you agree?"


    Ge Honglin looked at Hou Liang and said with a smile, "it''s not a matter of getting into trouble, but there are relevant regulations. Even if we compensate, we should compensate according to the relevant regulations. Even if your father is not 70 years old, we will compensate for the salary for 20 years at most. It''s still calculated according to the local average level. We really can''t accept your price!"


    Ge Honglin knows a lot. Although Hou Liang is not very clear, he knows from what GE Honglin said. Generally, the compensation is either high or low. Even if the annual income is 600000, it will only be 1.2 million in 20 years, which is much worse than 10 million.


    The middle-aged man looked at the woman, and then looked up and asked, "then don''t you give it?"


    Ge Honglin was also a little angry. He restrained his anger and said, "it''s not that we don''t give it. The compensation is certain, not to mention the responsibility for the time being. After all, it happened in our supermarket. Even if it''s compensation, it''s also stipulated. If it''s not properly discussed, let''s go through legal procedures!"

 Chapter 809

    Ge Honglin''s words are reasonable. Anyway, compensation is certain, but you can''t ask for exorbitant prices?


    The middle-aged man also said angrily, "we won''t go through any legal procedures with you. If we don''t, we''ll leave. If we don''t, don''t blame us for affecting your business. My cousin will talk to you tomorrow. Goodbye!"


    Ge Honglin also stood up and said, "then let your cousin come, no!"


    The two men also left angrily.


    Ge Honglin said at this time, "these two people are really unreasonable? It seems that they have something to rely on, otherwise they would not be so arrogant, and have never seen such compensation!"


    Hou Liang also felt a little strange. There was something wrong with the attitude of the two people, so he asked, "what was the last name of the dead, and what was the name of the middle-aged man?"


    Ge Honglin said, "the dead man''s name is Chen Min, who is 70 years old. According to the compensation regulations, the maximum compensation is 10 years. The middle-aged man''s name is Chen WANYING, who is the son of the old man. It seems that his cousin should be very powerful, otherwise he wouldn''t be so rude."


    Hou Liang nodded, "that''s not afraid. You know here. If they come tomorrow, I''ll talk with them. We can''t avoid compensation, but we can''t be bullied by them."


    Ge Honglin nodded again and again. As Hou liang thought, the supermarket is not unable to take out the money. The effect of operation during this period of time is also very good, especially the online supermarket, which makes a lot of money, but it really can''t give them such money.


    It was late when Hou Liang and Yun Dan came out of Qi Tianshou''s house. This happened. After chatting for a while, they said goodbye to ge Honglin and told Ge Honglin to come early tomorrow morning. This matter still needs to be dealt with.


    Ge Honglin also nodded repeatedly. If this kind of thing didn''t develop later, Ge Honglin would deal with it, but those people obviously wanted to blackmail, so they had to let Hou Liang come forward. The two people have always been in this division of labor.


    Yun Dan got on the car and smiled, as if he had something to say, but he didn''t say it. He still drove straight to the times supermarket to pick up Ling Jin.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "Dan Dan, what are you going to say?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I want to live at sister Xiaoxiao''s house. It''s not good to go today. Let''s find a chance to go these two days?"


    Hou Liang then laughed, "that''s OK. I''ll talk about it that day."


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was a strange phone number, so he answered it easily: "Hello, who is it?"


    There was a middle-aged man''s voice: "President Hou? The boss of the Big World supermarket?"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned. He nodded and said, "it''s me! Who are you? It sounds strange?"


    The man quickly said, "I''m chenfushang, chenwanying''s cousin. My cousin went to your supermarket today and talked about my uncle all afternoon. My cousin can''t talk. Maybe there are some inaccessible things. It took a lot of effort to find your phone number. I want to talk to you. I don''t know if you have time?"


    Hou Liang knew that it was the cousin Chen WANYING said, and he was also a very powerful person. He was very reasonable when he heard what he said, so he said, "well, where shall we meet?"


    The man hesitated a little and said, "I''m not off work yet. If you have time, come to our company. It''s in the Dayun garage at the junction of the suburbs in the south of the city. If you don''t have time, I''ll go to see you tomorrow."


    Hou liang thought for a while, but there was nothing. He dealt with it earlier and quickly, so he nodded and promised, "well, I''ll rush there now!"


    There is also a very happy promise.


    Yun Dan just listened with his head sideways, and immediately took his head to the south of the city. He couldn''t pick up Ling Jin now, so he''d better finish discussing this matter.


    When the two men came to the south of the city, they saw a repair factory, which was still about to close down. There was a car in the yard. Listen, there were several warehouses, all of which were broken parts, and there was not much equipment at all.


    Hou Liang felt a little strange. If according to what Chen WANYING said, Chen Fushang should have some skills. How could he work here? This is a place that is going to close down. In the past, there should be some passing vehicles repairing cars here, and there is no other business at all.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that either. He drove directly into the courtyard and saw a man coming out of an office like place, waving at Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Yundan didn''t stop, but directly drove the car over, stopped beside the man, jumped down quickly, stood beside the man, and asked crisply, "are you the person who is looking for my brother?"


    Hou Liang also felt a little strange. Every time the little guy followed him, what happened today?


    The man was a tall young man, less than 30 years old, with one hand still in his pocket. He shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not me, it''s our boss looking for you. Follow me."


    At this time, Hou Liang also hurried out of the car, fortunately, he glanced at Yun Dan strangely.


    Yun Dan also blinked with big eyes, looked at the man''s hand inserted in his trouser pocket, curled his small mouth, and still followed the man closely.


    Hou Liang noticed at this time that this person''s hand was always in his pocket, and there seemed to be a long strip in it, which was also a shock in his heart. No wonder Yundan little guy followed closely. It turned out that he had seen this person''s hand and the things in this person''s pocket long ago. Is there anything else going to happen today?


    Hou Liang also took two steps tightly, and also paid attention to observing this person. He really didn''t take it out and put his hands tightly in his trouser pocket.


    After entering this office like long house, the inner corridor is also a little dark, but the innermost office seems to be lit.


    This situation makes Hou Liang more alert. Although Yundan is very powerful, these people seem to have guys. It''s strange that this person can find his phone, and it''s still in this place. I just felt a little strange. At this time, I thought it was really bad, so I quietly took out my mobile phone and set the alarm clock.


    Seeing Yun Dan closely following the man, he walked in, and Hou Liang''s mobile phone rang.


    Hou Liang hurriedly picked it up and shouted at his mobile phone, "Captain Zhong, I still have something to do. I can''t go to the police station now. I''m talking business with a man named Chen Fushang in a repair factory in the south of the city. It may be later."


    Hou Liang just said to the air, not afraid of anyone. He hasn''t figured out what''s going on here. He always needs to be on guard. If something happens to Yundan, it won''t work. Although this little guy won''t do anything, he met someone with a gun in the United States that time, and didn''t do anything to Yundan.


    Hou Liang stepped into the office and promised, "OK, OK, I''ll go there as soon as possible in a moment!"


    By this time, Hou Liang had seen the people in the office clearly. There were two people, one sitting in the back of the office and the other standing behind the person, with his hands in his pockets.


    The man sitting in his early 40s looked like Chen WANYING, and the man standing was similar to the man who came out to pick up Hou Liang. He was also tall and had his hands in his trouser pockets.


    Perhaps hearing Hou Liang''s phone call, the sitting man really turned around and handed a wink to the standing man. His face was also gloomy.


    Hou Liang was originally on guard, but he didn''t expect to really make this face change, which further explains the problem. Today, this person seems to have no good intentions?


    Yundan little guy is really very good. I don''t know what brother''s call means. Isn''t he going to pick up sister jin''er? Why go to the police station to find captain Zhong? Is it because I''m afraid that the negotiation will not go smoothly and captain Zhong will scare them?


    But this situation made Yun Dan have no time to think about it. He still stared at this person closely. Although this person stood behind the sitting person, Yun Dan still followed him, making these three people a little confused.


    Hou Liang knew what Yundan meant, let alone their bad intentions. Even if they really wanted to do it, it was too late at this time. With Yundan aside, it was still within reach. Even if they wanted to do it, they could find something wrong!


    The man waited until Hou Liang hung up the phone and said gloomily, "are you Hou Liang, the boss of the Big World supermarket?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes! You must be Chen WANYING''s cousin? Today, you also asked me to talk about Chen Min''s compensation?"


    The man nodded and said, "yes! Please sit down, and you too!"


    Chen Fushang said the following sentence to Yun Dan, but Yun Dan didn''t sit at all. He still stood near the two people and said with a smile, "no, I''ll just stand, don''t worry about me!"


    Chen Fushang couldn''t talk to a child anymore. He could only look at Hou Liang who sat down and said, "this thing still needs compensation. Don''t you agree with the price my cousin said?"


    Hou Liang was wrong as soon as he heard this. When he didn''t come just now, this guy was very polite. He also said that his cousin was not too sensible and his words might not be in place. At this time, he also changed his face and wanted 10 million yuan.


    This is not a ten million thing, but this guy didn''t have a good heart today. He seemed to be running for himself. When he heard that he answered the phone with Captain Zhong, he said his name and location clearly. He couldn''t do it anymore. That''s why he changed his face. Who is this person?


    Hou liang thought so in his mind, but smiled and said, "President Chen, it''s not that we disagree. There is really no such compensation. If you insist on this compensation price, we have nothing to talk about, so let''s go through legal procedures."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Chen Fushang also angrily said, "take the legal procedure? What you said is simple. How much can you compensate? My cousin''s family is in trouble and is counting on the old man''s pension. If we can''t get 10 million, we''re not easy to mess with. Just wait for something to happen!"


    Hou Liang also smiled coldly, "well, we''ll wait for something to happen, or we''ll go through legal procedures. The price is not negotiable. Are you the boss here?"


    Chen Fushang sneered, "what''s the matter? Looking at my factory is not big? I tell you, I''m not a bully! If you don''t give money, we''ll see!"

 Chapter 810

    At this time, although Hou Liang still couldn''t figure out the origin of Chen Fushang, he also knew that this guy didn''t have a good intention. He came to him and Yun Dan and wanted to destroy him and Yun Dan here.


    Maybe his phone call made this guy give up the idea, so he changed his face. At this time, there is nothing to talk about. Go back and wait for him to make trouble, and you can always know what they do.


    Hou Liang then said, "well, I''ll wait for you! Your price is unacceptable. As long as you make trouble, we''ll ask a third party to help solve it. Goodbye!"


    Chen Fushang just sneered and stared at Hou Liang coldly. He didn''t mention anything about going to court at all.


    Hou Liang can also understand this attitude. Once they go to the legal process, they have no reason to make trouble. This guy just wants to make trouble and mix up his business. For 10 million, he also knows that this is unreasonable.


    Seeing that Hou Liang was leaving, Yundan immediately said, "President Chen, don''t you give us a ride? Give us a ride!"


    Chen Fushang was stunned for a moment, looked at Yundan and said angrily, "what are you talking about? Give you a gift? Why should I give you a gift?"


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that, and said with a small mouth, "I just want you to send it, but I can''t do it without it. Let''s go!"


    Yun Dan said and ran to Chen Fushang, but his eyes were fixed on the two people next to him. He was not afraid of them at all. He also forced Chen Fushang to send two people away. If he started, he would not hesitate to clean up these three people first and leave here safely.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he saw this situation. The little guy''s vigilance was really very high. He would rather put the three people down first than be threatened. Once he turned and left, if these people chased out in the corridor, there would be a family in his hand, which was too late for Yundan.


    But Hou Liang knew that these people couldn''t do it today. His phone had played a decisive role. Although it was made by himself, he didn''t call captain Zhong at all, but they didn''t know it, otherwise they wouldn''t change their face.


    Seeing that those people were about to start, Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, forget it, don''t send them away, let''s just go, it doesn''t matter!"


    Yun Dan was a little stunned at this time. He didn''t look at Chen Fushang and others'' angry appearance, as if he felt something. He turned and looked at Hou Liang again. Then he gave a cold voice, and put his small hand in his pocket. Then he came to the door.


    Hou Liang''s heart really knows, but he can''t go first by himself. Let Yundan go out and want to go behind.


    Yun Dan didn''t go out. He pulled Hou Liang and pushed him out first. He dawdled and stared at the three people, looking like he was going to fight.


    Hou Liang is also very clever. At a glance, he knows that Yundan is holding the mobile phone in his hand. In case anyone wants to move, with Yundan''s accuracy and strength, it should be no problem to throw the mobile phone out and fly a gun.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing again and whispered, "Dan Dan, you go first. I''ll be fine when I get in the car. Your legs are fast. Is that the truth?"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Yundan also thought it was very reasonable. As long as two people left one, they wouldn''t do it. He motioned Hou Liang to go quickly and glanced at her small pocket. The meaning was also obvious. If they did, they might not be able to do it. Hou Liang couldn''t do it here.


    Hou Liang was also very moved in his heart. This time it was really dangerous. Thanks to the phone call, this was not what the little guy thought. Safety was the main thing, and he would not give them any chance. Yundan used to be a killer, but it was more professional than them.


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat Yun Dan, Hou Liang also walked out quickly, and heard Chen Fushang''s angry voice in his ear, "little girl, are you looking for trouble? Do you want to be beaten?"


    Yun Dan ignored them, just stared at them with big eyes and kept silent with a small mouth.


    Hou Liang quickly got on the car and sounded the horn twice. Then he saw Yundan coming out.


    Yun Dan got on the car and said, "brother, these guys are not good things. They want to harm us!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dandan, are you worried about something happening to my brother?"


    Yun Dan looked back as he moved the car. The three people didn''t come out. He smiled and said, "of course, you can''t be hurt by these three people? They''re much worse!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''ve made that call. They don''t know whether they called captain Zhong or not. They shouldn''t start!"


    Yun Dan realized that his brother was also prepared and couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t pay attention to this either. I was worried that they would fight. They wouldn''t have a chance until we left! But there was a problem with them. It seemed that they had fought or killed someone!"


    At this time, the car had left the yard of the Dayun garage, and Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Dandan, what do you mean by this?"


    Yun Dan then said, "I was very close to them just now, and I was afraid that they would do it. It was too late for them. Just as I approached them, I saw a black spot on the wall behind me. That black spot was on the edge of the cabinet. At first glance, it was spattering blood. You can''t see it from the outside!"


    Hou Liang also moved in his heart, nodded and said, "these people have problems. We''d better follow them. Maybe there can be anything!"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "that''s not a problem. It''s far from the city. We drove this road here and looked for a hidden place to watch. They came out in a moment. I saw the car. Even if I couldn''t see people, I wouldn''t be wrong."


    Hou Liang was immediately happy. This little guy was really very useful. He hurriedly said, "then find a place and I''ll call home and ask for leave."


    Yundan is always very happy and excited when he meets this kind of thing. Fighting and stalking are all things Yundan is willing to do. He immediately promised, laughed and drove straight to the left of the road.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly took out the phone and called the old man. Today, the city checkout, we have to be busy until late, so don''t wait for two people.


    Tie Chong and Xiao Liang were not too happy. They also knew that Hou Liang was very busy and had no choice but to promise.


    When two old men want to come, Hou Liang can be busy by himself if he is busy. Can''t he always bring Yun Dan? In fact, the two old men were also very clear in their hearts that it was not Hou Liang who wanted to take Yun Dan, and Yun Dan was willing to follow Hou Liang. The two people couldn''t bear to say Yun Dan. Naturally, they were dissatisfied with Hou Liang and didn''t dare to say it.


    Once Hou Liang is angry and doesn''t want to come back, he won''t see Yun Dan in the future, which is very helpless.


    Yundan quickly stopped the car. Then he leaned over and hugged Hou Liang''s neck and said, "brother, who are they? They seem to be very powerful. No one has ever wanted to do this before?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I haven''t figured it out yet, but I''m just a little suspicious. After all, the old man who had the accident was surnamed Chen, which was also an accident. It should have nothing to do with them. The attitude of these three people is wrong, but it must not be for this."


    Hou Liang didn''t talk to Yun Dan more. He only said it after turning around in his heart. If he wanted this ten million yuan, he would talk to himself after it was born, and he wouldn''t want to attack himself. If he retaliated, he couldn''t get the money, and no one would do such a stupid thing.


    If they came for themselves, then this matter in the market today is not accidental, it may also be the ghost they made. We really need to have a good look tomorrow.


    Yun Dan then asked, "brother, if they don''t come out for a moment?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "no, you wait, but you can come in ten minutes!"


    Yun Dan also laughed, and then said, "it''s really coming out, brother, how do you know?"


    Hou Liang pinched Yundan''s small nose and said with a smile, "the reason is very simple. That place seems to have closed down and there are no workers. What can they do there? Today, they asked us to come to this place and want to start with us!"


    Yun Dan was also very smart. He understood at once. He smiled and said, "brother, you are so smart. These people seem to have killed people here in the past! It''s not a good thing. Catch them sooner or later!"


    Although this sentence was unintentionally said by Yun Dan, Hou Liang couldn''t help but be stunned again.


    Two people died a few days ago. Zanlong and WAN Qiyun were both dead. The roof of the building is not the first scene. This place is really not far from there. Is it this place?


    Yundan just said that there was blood behind the cabinet in the office. It was still cheap, which was very possible.


    Hou Liang soon laughed. He didn''t know what these people were doing, and he thought too much. At this time, Yundan''s car had caught up, so he''d better follow it and find out what these people were doing.


    At this time, it was already dark. Yundan''s technology was useless. Separated by several cars, these people would not show Yundan at all.


    After arriving at the downtown area, the two men got off the car one after another. Chen Fushang also came to a community all the way, parked his car in a garage downstairs and soon went upstairs.


    This is the residential building. There is no other place at all. This person is going home.


    Yun Dan then said, "brother, did we follow in vain? Did he go home?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "during the period after we came out, this guy must have called someone, so there is no need to meet. This person is very strange. We are not following in vain today. We always find out his address, and maybe we will follow this person in the future!"


    Yun Dan nodded, and then said, "let''s go to sister Xiaoxiao''s house? I promised. It''s just that you asked me for leave today. We can''t keep our words to ourselves?"


    Hou Liang didn''t think about going to Huang Xiao''s house, but Yun Dan put forward it, so it''s OK to go. I don''t know how it''s going these two days. I really don''t have time to go to Kecheng group tomorrow, so I promised.

 Chapter 811

    When the two came to Huang''s house, it was really not too late. Because they had been here once and their families knew each other, they opened the door immediately when they saw Yundan''s beautiful face.


    Huang Xiao didn''t know who was down there. He also leaned down upstairs and saw Yun Dan and Hou Liang. He was also surprised and said, "Dan Dan, Hou Liang, you''re here!"


    Yun Dan smiled and sat down in the hall: "sister, we haven''t eaten yet, I''m hungry!"


    Huang Xiao hurried down and asked the nanny to help prepare some delicious food for Yun Dan.


    This beautiful woman is still a set of pink thin material clothes, which is very close to her body. It outlines the moving curve. The convex places are very obvious, and her facial features are also so exquisite that there is nothing beautiful.


    After coming down, I can see more clearly. There seems to be nothing inside. A small piece of my chest is also bulging, revealing the white skin inside. I can see it very clearly. It seems that there is nothing inside. It''s not surprising that there are two female nannies at home, so I don''t need to be so self bound at this time.


    Huang Xiao also realized at this time. He didn''t expect Hou Liang and Yun Dan to come and didn''t change his clothes. The material of the clothes was very thin, almost translucent. Naturally, this situation was bad. He quickly looked down, blushed and said, "you sit first, I''ll go up and change a dress and come down with you!"


    Yun Dan grabbed Huang Xiao, pressed it directly on the sand, and hugged Huang Xiao''s neck. He smiled and said, "what else do you want to change? My brother and I are not outsiders, isn''t that good? Sit down and eat with me!"


    Huang Xiao was also helpless. He felt that the little guy''s strength was great, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all. He could only sit down with a red face.


    Hou Liang had not paid attention to Huang Xiao''s clothes. After hearing Huang Xiao say this, he took a look. This look was also a little heartthrob, almost translucent. The arcs inside were very clear, and the places that should protrude were so obvious. No wonder this beautiful woman had some bad ideas.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. Looking at Huang Xiao, he giggled: "sister, your body is so good, and your skin is so good!"


    Yun Dan has been everywhere. It''s not entirely a matter of character, but this little guy is really likable. Few people hate her yet. It''s very convenient to ask for directions. Both men and women are willing to tell Yun Dan that Yun Dan naturally thinks that there are many good people in the world and likes her.


    Not to mention what he said, his little hand still scratched at the small gap in his chest.


    Huang Xiao was already a little embarrassed. At this time, Hou Liang was sitting on his other side. Didn''t he let Hou Liang see it?


    Huang Xiao quickly hugged Yundan. On the one hand, he could cover it, and he really liked it. He smiled and said, "you are also liked! You are more beautiful than your sister!"


    Originally, Yun Dan just liked it and looked at Huang Xiao''s skin casually. He didn''t expect Huang Xiao to hold himself tightly. He was even more energetic. One hand also hugged Huang Xiao''s slender waist, and the other small hand touched Huang Xiao''s body and smiled proudly.


    Looking at Yun Dan''s proud and lovely smile, Huang Xiao also fainted. This place has not been touched yet. Even girls and children like Yun Dan have never been touched before, but they like Yun Dan, so it''s not bad. Hou Liang is also a little embarrassed beside him, and he is at a loss for a time.


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help but slightly turned over and hugged Yundan. He turned to Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, the project has started. It''s very smooth. Zhang and Cong are all very excellent, but we haven''t cooperated in the past. Thank you so much!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly took it over: "Why are you polite with brother? You''re not an outsider, you should! Sister, you''re so popular, everyone needs help?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He really couldn''t say this. The little guy really said it, and his little hand touched it again.


    Huang Xiao was also dizzy. He didn''t like to laugh at all. At this time, he was also teased to death and giggled


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I''m here to accompany you. Don''t say anything. I''ve said everything I want to say!"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Thinking about it, he still felt something wrong. Hou Liang couldn''t say that he was liked?


    Fortunately, at this time, the nanny brought the rice with a smile: "Dan Dan, eat, are you hungry?"


    Yun Dan was happy when he saw the food. He also smiled and said, "aunt, thank you so much. It''s so fast! If it''s slower, I''ll be hungry."


    The baby sitter is laughing like hell. This little guy is really good at talking and has a sweet mouth.


    In fact, Yundan is not able to say, and his heart is indeed grateful. In Yundan''s heart, there are only two kinds of people, one is good people, and the vast majority are good people. Good people are the same, without the difference between the boss, chairman, director, nanny and servant. There are also bad people. Bad people offend Hou Liang. No matter who, they are all bad people.


    Good people are naturally respected. Everyone is the same. Bad people are welcome, and there is nothing to fight.


    At this time, Huang Xiao saw that Yundan had eaten, and immediately stood up: "Hou Liang, you can also eat. Sister, go upstairs


    Yun Dan grabbed Huang Xiao and said, "sit down! You don''t need anything anymore. It''s okay. You''re welcome!"


    Huang Xiao still had to go upstairs and change a dress. It was really shy to be looked at like this, and he always had to side up. That was not the case. Unexpectedly, Yun Dan was pulled back at once, and he didn''t let go at all. He was still strong, so he had to sit down.


    Hou Liang saw it and laughed as he ate. "Sister is leaving? Haven''t you left?"


    Huang Xiao was exposed by Hou Liang, and he couldn''t help giggling. His sister learned from Yun Dan, but Huang Xiao sounded very happy, so he couldn''t help but poke Hou Liang''s forehead back.


    This action is also subconscious, and then it''s really a little embarrassing. This action is indeed a little too intimate. I don''t know what to say next, and I suddenly feel a little dizzy.


    Hou Liang was a little stunned when he saw Huang Xiao. He deliberately teased him while eating: "people are like this. Bullying soft and afraid of hard, can''t you provoke little guys?"


    Huang Xiao giggled, "I didn''t bully you. Besides, where are you soft?"


    Hou Liang laughed, but he didn''t answer this time.


    Huang Xiao felt something wrong after saying that. Although he rarely joked, others had heard of joking. If Hou Liang said anything, he would be even more embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Hou Liang is not the kind of person who makes jokes. Such words can''t be funny. Huang Xiao is better now.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "sister, we won''t go back today. We''ll sleep with you in our arms. It''s the three of us, OK?"


    Huang Xiao was just getting better. Unexpectedly, Yun Dan immediately said it, which made Huang Xiao even harder to answer. However, seeing Yun Dan didn''t mean anything else, and the little guy wouldn''t mean anything else. So naive, it must be that she and Hou Liang didn''t leave, so he said, "OK! Sister, of course, welcome!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing in his heart. This beautiful woman must have made a mistake. Yun Dan didn''t mean that. She really wanted to sleep for three, and it would be lively in a moment.


    Sure enough, when the two finished eating, Yundan pulled one of them upstairs and said with a smile, that is, whether there was a computer at home or not. Although they couldn''t come often, they also asked. In case they lived here in the future, they would have fun.


    Huang Xiao''s family naturally has a computer. Speaking, he came to Huang Xiao''s bedroom.


    Yun Dan dumped his clothes, ran to the bathroom wearing only his underwear, smiled and said, "you go to bed and wait for me. I''ll rush and come out right away!"


    Huang Xiao immediately fainted and looked at Hou Liang. He didn''t know what to say.


    Hou Liang hurriedly smiled and said, "Xiao Xiao, don''t care! Dan Dan is like this. He doesn''t care about anything. It also has something to do with her life experience."


    Huang Xiao looked at Yundan these days and was different from other girls. Everyone he saw was the same, and he always looked like no one was satisfied. But after a while, he was very clever and liked so much, so he asked, "which school did Dandan graduate from? What job do you do now?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I said I haven''t studied all day, do you believe it? But I also know words. It''s all taught by her grandfather. I''ve been practicing martial arts for so many years."


    Hou Liang simply told Huang Xiao. He really knocked Huang Xiao out. I didn''t expect there to be such a person now. No wonder this little guy is different from any girl.


    At this time, Yundan also came out. Maybe there were Huang Xiao''s pajamas in the bathroom. Yundan changed a suit, which was more comfortable. He came and threw both of them on the bed.


    Hou Liang and Huang Xiao were sitting beside the bed chatting. Huang Xiao''s big bed was very soft. Both of them couldn''t help Yun Dan''s attack, and the three immediately rolled into a ball.


    Huang Xiao had never been so noisy before. He couldn''t help blushing and giggling.


    Just now, it was because the two people were sitting together that they were knocked down together. At this time, they also made trouble according to Huang Xiao, but they threw Hou Liang aside.


    After Huang Xiao knew Yundan''s life experience, he was also a little pity. He was still so cute, so he quarreled with Yundan. Soon Yundan pulled the quilt and lay down comfortably.


    Hou Liang couldn''t live here, so he quickly stood up and said, "I''ll go next door."


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "don''t go? The three of us can talk together. It''s boring if you go."


    Huang Xiao was startled and hurriedly said, "Dandan, we are here. Your brother can''t do it. Let him go next door."


    Yun Dan was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "didn''t you agree?"


    Huang Xiao was asked and it was hard to say. Just now, he really promised, but he didn''t expect to really sleep together?


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore: "Dandan, next time, this is my first time. How can I live here?"


    Huang Xiao also hurriedly said, "yes, next time!"


    Yun Dan had experienced it. At first, sister Qimei wouldn''t let it go. It took a long time to agree, so she nodded and said, "OK, next time, you can''t deny it next time!"


    Huang Xiao really didn''t know what to say, and didn''t dare to agree easily, but he couldn''t refute it, otherwise he wouldn''t let go today!

 Chapter 812

    Hou Liang woke up. It was already daybreak. He quickly got up and simply washed. When he came out, Huang Xiao was already sitting in the hall below. He didn''t see Yundan. He should still be asleep. When he didn''t say something, this little guy was very sleepy.


    Seeing that he came down later, Huang Xiao smiled and said, "this little guy is really difficult! Did you sleep well? Are you used to it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK, habit! What''s the matter with the little guy?"


    Huang Xiao may have remembered what happened last night and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "this little guy was dishonest when he didn''t sleep. He was dishonest when he fell asleep. He opened my pajamas and put his little hand on my chest..."


    Huang Xiao also fainted. He didn''t care just now, so he casually said it. At this time, he felt something wrong. When is this kind of thing and Hou liang? Also hurriedly looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Huang Xiao couldn''t help poking Hou Liang''s forehead again, and he couldn''t help laughing: "did you mean to ask? Why are you so bad? In the morning, I got up and saw that she was still asleep, with her mouth and nose pressed on the bed. It was still like that, and I didn''t have the heart to wake up, no


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "It''s okay, that''s the posture. Just shout."


    Watching Huang Xiao go upstairs, Hou Liang couldn''t laugh. He knew that Huang Xiao didn''t sleep well this night. Seeing Huang Xiao''s appearance, he wouldn''t share a bed with others. Yun Dan was dishonest. He untied his pajamas and pinched them. This was also a habit. How could this beautiful woman stand it?


    The three of them had breakfast at Huang Xiao''s house. When they came out, they got on the car respectively. Yun Dan then leaned out his head and shouted, "sister, we''re still coming these two days. We can''t deny it next time!"


    Huang Xiao also smiled and said, "aren''t you enough? Plus your brother..."


    Huang Xiao blushed when he spoke. Why did he talk about this? Doesn''t this mean that Hou Liang also felt and pinched? That''s good?


    Yun Dan didn''t care, so he started the car and left with a smile: "brother, where are we going?"


    Hou Liang saw that Huang Xiao was embarrassed and was still laughing. At this time, he said, "let''s go to Director Jiang. I want to check the boss of the Dayun auto repair factory. It seems that it should be closed soon. There must be a foundation in the industrial and commercial department. Let''s see if it''s Chen Fushang."


    Yun Dan promised and soon parked the car in front of director Jiang''s office building.


    Director Jiang also had a lot of work in the morning. When he came in, someone was reporting work. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, he quickly stood up with a smile: "President Hou, you''re here. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m here to check someone. Please see if you can help."


    Hou Liang told director Jiang about Chen Fushang of Dayun auto repair factory, and director Jiang immediately asked someone to check it.


    Now it''s all network management. I soon found it. It''s really Chen Fushang, and I also registered it. This makes Hou Liang a little strange.


    The dead man''s name is Chen Min, which can''t deceive people. Are Chen Fushang and Chen WANYING really cousins?


    If it''s a cousin, it should be to help Chen WANYING ask for money. Shouldn''t you start with yourself?


    Director Jiang also asked at this time what Hou Liang wanted to find out about this person. Hou Liang also said something about the supermarket. It was not a big deal, but it involved compensation.


    Director Jiang knew what was going on, so he told Hou Liang that this was compensated according to the regulations, and the supermarket was inevitably responsible, but it was not completely responsible. There was no need to compensate so much at all. If you need other support, director Jiang can help here.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to file a lawsuit at all. He had to thank director Jiang and took Yun Dan all the way back to the Big World supermarket.


    The Big World supermarket was calm as usual. It didn''t look like someone was making trouble. Hou Liang and Yun Dan were relieved and went straight upstairs.


    Ge Honglin also just went out and came back. He didn''t know what happened yesterday. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan, he smiled and said, "fortunately, he didn''t make trouble. That cousin didn''t show up. Maybe he will come in a moment?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, we saw that cousin. He is really a very powerful person!"


    Ge Honglin was stunned: "did you see it?"


    Hou Liang came in and sat down before he talked about what happened after he left here yesterday.


    Ge Honglin was also startled when he heard this: "do you want to use the gun? This is not for fun!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it was Dan Dan who found it. I also noticed it under the reminder of Dan Dan, but after all, people didn''t take out the gun from beginning to end. It was all our guess! We don''t know whether it was a gun in their pocket!"


    Yun Dan immediately curled his small mouth and said, "that''s certain. You can see from the shape and the appearance of several people that it''s a gun! Just because they didn''t dare to do it, even if they did, there was no good result! Hum!"


    Ge Honglin believed Yundan''s words, but Chen Fushang was also cruel enough. He hurriedly said, "Liangzi, this is not a way! You have to think of a countermeasure. What is the origin of these guys?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I didn''t make it clear. Later, Dandan and I followed for a while, and the man went home directly. By the way, if there were relatives, then yesterday''s thing might be an accident, but looking at this Chen Fushang is still suspicious. Let''s go and have a look at yesterday''s video, can we see it clearly?"


    Ge Honglin shook his head slightly and said, "there were a lot of people at that time. Someone blocked it, and the distance was not too close. I really didn''t see it clearly. Have a look again."


    Ge Honglin stood up with words, took Hou Liang and Yun Dan to the monitoring room, and directly called up the monitoring video of yesterday''s incident.


    There were indeed many people at that time. An old man went downstairs on the elevator, and there were many people behind him. There was no immediate accident.


    At this time, two children ran up from behind and ran down the elevator. The people next to them were not looking at them with good eyes. Some people still looked back and didn''t know how their parents monitored them. It was a little dangerous to fight on the elevator.


    Just before the two children went down for a while, there was a commotion below, as if someone had fallen to the ground or turned over.


    Ge Honglin then switched the screen, which is a monitoring head screen below.


    An old man fell from the crowd and fell to the ground with his head. At that time, he bled. Everyone surrounded him at once, but no one dared to go up immediately.


    And the two bumping children also ran behind everyone, only seeing a side face, which was still a little fuzzy. When these people wanted to find it, the child had already run out, but for a long time, Qinglong came with someone, hurriedly called for a car, and also looked around the old man.


    This process is also very short. There is nothing at all. After reading it, Hou Liang asked Ge Honglin, "Uncle Ge, do we think we didn''t touch the old man?"


    Gehonglin immediately said, "without moving, Qinglong is very experienced. Seeing that the old man is not young, his head is still bleeding, and his mind is not clear, he immediately protected him. While calling a car, he left some witnesses. Those people saw that even if the little child hit him, they can find witnesses."


    Hou Liang was relieved when he heard this, and he was not afraid of making trouble, but this thing was really an accident. Chen Fushang might be Chen WANYING''s relatives. If so, his and Yundan''s worries yesterday would be superfluous?


    However, looking at Chen Fushang''s attitude after calling and meeting people, there is something wrong. It doesn''t look like asking for money. On the whole, this thing is still a little strange.


    At this time, Yundan exclaimed, "brother, that''s not a child, we''ve met!"


    Hou Liang was stunned immediately. He quickly turned around and looked. Yun Dan was zooming in on a picture. At this time, he immediately said, "brother, uncle Ge, you see, it''s not a child! It''s a dwarf. That day we saw him with a short fat man in that street, that''s him, or this side face!"


    Hou Liang was suddenly surprised. If he looked carefully, the picture was a little blurred after freeze frame amplification, but he could still see that it was either a child''s face or an adult''s face, and there were some wrinkles, but the clothes were children''s clothes, which made people feel like children at a glance.


    What the monitor above sees is the back, and what the monitor below captures is just a side. This guy is deliberately blocked from his face. He is really not a child, and he is also very similar to the dwarf he saw in that street that day.


    Ge Honglin didn''t know what was going on. He was stunned when he saw this picture, and then asked, "this really doesn''t look like a child. Dan Dan, have you seen this person? Where have you seen it? What''s the relationship with that short fat man?"


    Hou Liang also said what he saw that day. He still couldn''t confirm it, but Dan Dan''s eyes worked well. It was also what Dan Dan saw at that time. He was really with the short fat man, who was Jia Ling''s subordinate.


    Yun Dan said again at this time, "brother, the dwarf should be responsible for this matter. Maybe they are a gang!"


    Ge Honglin also immediately said, "yes, can this person be found?"


    Yundan immediately said, "yes, I saw them enter a bar. It should be the person in that bar. Brother, let''s go!"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect Yun Dan to be so sure. That day, he really saw a dwarf enter the bar. Yun Dan''s eyes were good and his memory was good. At this time, he also hurriedly stood up: "Uncle Ge, let''s go and have a look. If anything happens here, you can call me. I think they will come."


    Ge Honglin also nodded and said, "it''s not like this. In broad daylight, you''d better go and have a look as soon as possible. If you can''t, call the police and arrest them. Don''t mess around in private!"


    Hou Liang knew that GE Honglin was afraid of something, so he nodded his head and agreed to get on the car with Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan also said proudly while driving, "brother, have I done meritorious service again?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan, if you figure it out this time, it may have something to do with the big fake drug case. You really made great contributions!"

 Chapter 813

    What Yundan wants to hear is this sentence. He will be happy after praising. He really doesn''t need anything else. He won''t care about these things and soon drove to this bar.


    This kind of place is closed very late. Generally, it won''t open before ten o''clock in the morning. Today is really good. At this time, it''s only ten o''clock. The door has been opened and someone is cleaning at the door.


    Seeing that the cleaning girl was in her early twenties, Yundan went up and said, "sister, you have two dwarfs here, have you come?"


    The girl looked at Yun Dan. She was so beautiful, her figure was still so good, her speech was crisp and her mouth was sweet, so she smiled and said, "are you looking for the acting dwarf? They live here. There is a lounge on the third floor, and they won''t go back if they are late. Who are you?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "we are their relatives. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Come and see them."


    Yundan came with Land Rover, a famous brand. Hou Liang didn''t wear badly. At first glance, he was a rich man. The girl smiled and said, "then go up and find them. Now it should be up."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t expect to find it so smoothly. In fact, it''s not surprising that as soon as the girl said that she was acting as a dwarf, Hou Liang knew what was going on. At first, she also opened a bar, and there were some folk artists who came to her, but Hou Liang didn''t promise them, just the interpretation of some music songs.


    There is indeed a lounge on the third floor, where there are only two beds, and the others are chairs and sand. It is not surprising that some performers took a rest here for a night when they were late. Hou Liang came in and saw two dwarfs, so he made some food on the sand. There was really no one else.


    And one of them is really similar to the one in the video, that is, the one Yun Dan saw that day. The two people looked at each other and walked in.


    One of the dwarfs saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan come in. Yun Dan was so beautiful that he didn''t care. He thought it was the staff of the interpretation company or the boss of other companies, and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    This speech was even more recognizable. The voice was also the voice of adults. Hou Liang smiled and said, "we''ll find you two!"


    Another dwarf was also stunned and hurriedly asked, "did you come to us? Which bar is it? Or what acting group is it?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both sat down on the side, and then smiled and said, "to be honest, we are the big world city, and I am the boss of the big world city. My name is Hou Liang!"


    The two dwarfs were stunned immediately, holding the fork of instant noodles in their hands. They also stopped and stared at Hou Liang.


    One of them quickly recovered and said, "we don''t know you either. What''s the matter with you? What activities are you going to do? Do you need us to perform the program?"


    Hou Liang saw that there was no one else. It was a good time to talk, so he smiled and said, "we didn''t come to invite you to perform, but you pushed an old man down. The old man died, and we came here!"


    Hearing this, he was immediately startled. He quickly stood up, pushed Hou Liang and said, "you''ve found the wrong person. It has nothing to do with us. We''ve never been to any big world city. If you''re all right, go out, go out!"


    The other one also stood up and pushed Yun Dan, trying to push the two people away as soon as possible. They both looked arrogant, and they didn''t see that they were still so fierce.


    Yun Dan picked them up with one in one hand, and immediately put them on the sand. He couldn''t help giggling and saying, "kid, be honest with me, don''t talk about you, you''re not an opponent even if you grow tall, listen to my brother!"


    Hou Liang almost couldn''t help laughing. The little guy also said that these two people were little guys. In fact, these two people are much older than her, and they are much older than themselves. They always look like more than 30 years old.


    The two dwarfs didn''t expect Yun Dan''s strength to be so strong. A thin little girl stretched her arms and carried her two people, just like holding a chicken. She was also a little dizzy and didn''t dare to push again when sitting there.


    Hou Liang wanted to deal with them. It was simply too simple. He had experienced a lot of things, so he smiled and said, "don''t have this attitude! If some things are well said, we still have room for negotiation. If they are not well said, don''t blame us for being rude. We have evidence, and we don''t come to you out of thin air!"


    The dwarf who spoke in front was a little afraid, so he said angrily and feebly, "don''t you want to deceive others? Think we are small and easy to bully?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we didn''t say you''re small and bullying, but you should also think about it. Since we found you, it shouldn''t be nonsense? Although you''re hiding from the camera, our staff have photographed you with their mobile phones. This is a matter of human life. The old man is dead!"


    The two dwarfs were stupid. Maybe they didn''t know that the old man was dead. They heard Hou Liang say that the staff had photographed them, and they were so scared that they all stared and didn''t speak.


    Hou Liang secretly turned on the recording function of the mobile phone, and then said with a smile, "we haven''t chosen to call the police to catch you at present, but we suspect that someone is playing tricks behind this, so we came directly to find you. I hope you can cooperate and find out the truth of the matter. You don''t lie anymore, otherwise, it''s your business!"


    Yun Dan may be looking at the two interesting, and then said, "you have to be honest. You can''t run if you want to run. If you want to fight you, you''re not your opponent. If you tell me what you know, there''s nothing for you."


    The two dwarfs looked at each other and dared not hide any more. The person who spoke in front immediately said, "brother, no, boss, this thing really doesn''t blame us! It''s not that we want to hit people. Someone came to find us and let us wear children''s clothes to hit people!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were very happy, which was even more right. Hou Liang nodded and said, "tell us what happened. The death of someone was an accident, but it was really you who did it. I also want to find the murderer behind the scenes. Please clarify the situation!"


    The two dwarfs also spoke immediately.


    It was just a few nights ago. It was more than ten o''clock after the performance. The two people had just come up, and they followed a group of people. Among them, there was a short man, who was very thick. The people behind him were taller than him. It seemed that the short man had the final say.


    The short man told the two people to do a favor in the big world city. A very simple thing is to knock people off the escalator. They won''t be in charge of it afterwards, but they should pretend to be children.


    Two people are engaged in acting, making people laugh and making some money. Naturally, they dare not do such things and dare not promise.


    But these people are very powerful. Tell the two people that they have to promise or not. They can make the bar not open, or they can be beaten. They can''t run if they want to. As long as it is done, there is still a sum of money to take, 100000 yuan.


    The two of them also saw that these guys were evil, and they couldn''t do it if they didn''t agree. Besides, I''m very tired and can''t earn hundreds of yuan every day. This is 100000 at once. They didn''t need to take care of it afterwards, so I reluctantly agreed.


    The man quickly told them to dress up as a child, avoid the camera, and directly find an older person to crash down. It has nothing to do with them if they die or are injured. Just run away and send them money the next day. Then they will deal with everything and ensure that they won''t be tired.


    Under the coercion of these people, the two men went to the city the next day, dressed in children''s clothes, avoided opening the camera, hit an old man down, and then ran away.


    The short fat man really kept his word. He sent the money the next morning and told the two people not to tell about it. No matter what happened in the future, it had nothing to do with them.


    The two men were also worried about the old man. Hearing what they said, they were more relieved, so they took the money to continue working.


    After the two people said this at one breath, they were a little scared and said, "we are forced to be helpless, and we don''t know that the old man is dead. We are not murderers!"


    The other one also hurriedly said, "don''t call the police and arrest us! We also have a family. It''s not easy to support our family, boss, please!"


    Hou Liang knew that it was probably the short fat man as soon as he heard this situation, but this matter can''t be dismissed like this. He still needs to get some evidence. These two short people are not important. This is an out and out conspiracy!


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "this is a case of human life after all. If you can''t find the short fat man, you can only be found. Can you find the short fat man?"


    A dwarf also said with a sad face, "boss, we took the money and he left. Where are we going to find it? They were also drinkers who came to drink that night!"


    At this time, another one said, "by the way, our bar is afraid of fighting. It''s not clear. We also have cameras installed. I''ll take you to find the video. Is this OK?"


    Hou Liang was also very happy. He immediately nodded and said, "OK! Take us to find the video. As long as you are sure that you are instructed by someone, your business is not big."


    The two dwarfs were also very happy. For fear of being caught by Houliang, they immediately took Houliang and Yundan to the monitoring room and soon found the monitoring video of that night, as well as the video of those people when they went upstairs.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan saw that the short man was the short fat man who went to the market to ask for money. That morning, when Yun Dan saw the short fat man with two dwarfs, it should be when the short fat man gave money to the two dwarfs. It was really a coincidence. Otherwise, where can I find these two people?


    Hou Liang asked the two dwarfs to copy the video in the USB flash drive, and then said, "it''s okay to find them. You''re forced to be helpless. It''s mainly their business. I won''t choose to call the police for the time being, so you can work at ease."

 Chapter 814

    The two dwarfs were very happy to hear Hou Liang say so. They promised repeatedly and thanked Hou Liang all the time.


    Yun Dan also looked interesting, and wanted to reach out and touch it, but when he reached out, he saw the face, which was obviously much bigger than himself. He also smiled and said, "I''ll come to see you perform another day!"


    The two dwarfs also promised with a smile, and then sent them out.


    Hou Liang also laughed terribly when he got into the car. This little guy is also interesting. He sees everything strange and wants to touch it. The older one is older than himself and Yundan combined.


    Yun Dan didn''t think there was anything wrong. He thought Hou Liang was happy. As he drove back, he said, "brother, this is the ghost of that short fat man! This time, we finally found it. We let uncle he and sister catch it... Wrong?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that the little guy was very clever, he deliberately asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Yun Dan also stared at the big eyes and said, "that short fat man is looking for us to owe money. It has nothing to do with the old man who killed him? It has nothing to do with Chen Fu. How can it be that short fat man looking for someone to hit him?"


    Hou Liang then laughed, "Dandan is so smart that he suddenly thought of the wrong place. This thing is really wrong. We can''t catch them in a hurry. We should make it clear. Now you know? Yesterday we followed Chen Fushang for nothing?"


    Yun Dan also said with a smile, "then it''s not for nothing. They''re all together! If we make trouble again later, we''ll deal with them!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "don''t worry, it depends on the situation. Dandan, who do you think may be making trouble later?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "that''s needless to say? It must be Chen Fushang."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and couldn''t laugh. Having this little guy really helped a lot. If it weren''t for her good eyes, it would still be considered an accident now. Since it wasn''t an accident, Chen Fushang''s appearance would be wrong. Everything is a conspiracy.


    Although Hou Liang generally knows something, it is not so simple to find out. His own city has been targeted, and all this is inseparable from Liu Wei who went out to investigate.


    Yundan''s car also just drove over, and he saw a large group of people standing at the door, full of more than 30 people, but there was no trouble.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "these guys are coming. Let''s go up and have a look. Don''t let uncle Ge suffer!"


    Yun Dan stopped the car and quickly jumped down, quickly ran in, and said, "it should be all right. Brother Qinglong is here, and they are all down there, so they can''t do anything!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly followed up.


    When they went upstairs, they really didn''t see any panic in the corridor. Knowing that there might be no accident, they hurried to ge Honglin''s office.


    When I pushed the door, I saw Chen Fushang and Chen WANYING sitting on the sand, with four people standing next to them. Two of them were the kind of thugs with big arms and round waists that I saw in the Dayun garage last night.


    Ge Honglin, Qinglong and Lin Dawei were all there. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming back, he said with a sigh of relief, "Liangzi, they are both here. We still need to talk about compensation."


    Chen Fushang sneered and said, "President Hou, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Hou Liang also turned around and smiled and said, "President Chen, have you changed your mind?"


    Chen Fushang immediately sneered, "what are we going to change our minds? It''s still 10 million, not even a point less. As I said yesterday, don''t think I''m a bully. You must have seen it when you came back? As long as you don''t take the money, it''s not over today!"


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "what do you see? Those of you? I really didn''t take it in my eyes. To tell you the truth, if we follow the regulations, our big world city is responsible. After all, things happen in our city. If you still insist, there''s nothing to talk about, no money! I won''t give you money!"


    Hou Liang''s words are hard enough. He is not afraid of them at all. If he wants to threaten Hou Liang, no one can do it.


    Chen Fushang was also angry and said coldly, "boy, you are quite arrogant? Then we have nothing to talk about. Don''t blame us for being rude."


    Hou Liang also sneered and said, "it''s up to you! If you want to do it now, you''re not afraid. If the people below want to do it, you have to think about the result. It''s not about accidental death compensation. If it involves you gathering people to make trouble, the nature of the matter will change!"


    Hou Liang was not afraid of them, but used this sentence to test the reaction of the two people. He felt that this matter was not so simple.


    Sure enough, Hou Liang observed some problems after saying this sentence. Chen Fushang had a cruel look on his face, and Chen WANYING was a little worried, and secretly glanced at Chen Fushang.


    Although how to sneak a glance, it also made Hou Liang understand a little in his heart.


    Chen Fushang didn''t care at all. He still sneered and said, "boy, you want to scare me? You''re much worse. I don''t need to make trouble. Even if you send someone to stand at the door, you can''t catch people, can you? So many people always come and stand, I''m sure your business won''t be too good."


    Hou Liang and others also looked at each other and knew what they meant. This kind of thing has been seen before. Others have no way, but Hou Liang has a way. He immediately smiled and said, "OK! Then stand up, and we are waiting for you to put forward normal requirements. Otherwise, don''t blame us for taking measures."


    Chen Fushang laughed, "OK! I''m waiting for you too! My uncle died in your city, and your city doesn''t have a positive compensation attitude, but wants to make trouble with us? Then we''ll see! Go!"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help saying at this time: "you can only go. What else can you do if you don''t go? Dare you fight here? That''s fighting!"


    Yun Dan didn''t do it. He was uncomfortable. This was obviously looking for trouble. Others were afraid of making things bigger. This little guy was angry and wanted to hit people. If these people did it, they would suffer!


    Ge Honglin was also helpless. He knew that it was impossible to fight here. Although this matter was a little strange, people came to seek compensation after all, and Chen WANYING was there. If he was beaten, it was not the case. He hurriedly looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything, so he let Yundan make trouble.


    Chen Fushang was so angry that he looked at Yun Dan coldly and said, "little boy, it''s you who asked for trouble. Yesterday you were dishonest. Do you think your brother is the boss, and no one dares to touch you?"


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth, "it has nothing to do with my brother. If you don''t agree, come here? Come up and try, don''t you know?"


    Chen Fushang was so angry that he turned around and left. He really didn''t come up.


    Hou Liang also said coldly, "no, let your people wait below!"


    Yun Dan also said, "what do they eat at noon? You have to deliver food to them? It''s better to have a quick one!"


    Chen Fushang ignored Yundan and left with others.


    Ge Honglin just laughed at this time: "Dan Dan, you little guy always wants to fight? This doesn''t solve the problem, Liangzi, you don''t talk, this little guy can be controlled by others?"


    Hou Liang laughed at this time: "Dan Dan can see some problems even with such a fuss!"


    Ge Honglin was slightly stunned: "can you see what the problem is?"


    Hou Liang said, "this Chen Fushang is connected with the short fat man! Otherwise, I will stop Dan Dan. They didn''t dare to do so. According to common sense, it must be the short fat man who told them that Dan Dan is very powerful, and they may not be able to fight."


    Ge Honglin even fainted. At this time, he said, "Chen Fushang knows the short fat man of Qingjie company?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s a gang!"


    Ge Honglin remembered at this time that Hou Liang and Yundan went to find the dwarf, and asked, "by the way, you found the dwarf? Did the dwarf say anything?"


    Hou Liang immediately laughed. He also knew that GE Honglin was very smart, so he guessed it. At this time, he didn''t know the situation below. Hou Liang looked for a window that could see the situation below


    Chen Fushang and some of his subordinates said a few words below. Those people also promised to come down one after another. Chen Fushang, Chen WANYING and others soon got on the car and drove away all the way, but those people didn''t go and were still standing there.


    Hou Liang was relieved when he saw this situation. He let them stand and deal with it in a moment. Then he came back and sat down and said, "Uncle Ge, those two children are just two dwarfs!"


    Qinglong and Lin Dawei didn''t know this situation yet, and they were all a little confused. At this time, they all asked what was going on.


    Hou Liang just talked about the process of the two people looking for the dwarf.


    What happened to Shi Sheng was not an accident, but someone instructed him from beginning to end. At first, he instructed two dwarfs to dress up as children and hit people. As for whether this person died, it was not an accident, but it was the short fat man of the liquidation company who instructed the two dwarfs.


    After this matter was born, Chen Fushang came out and insisted on asking for 10 million yuan. He came to find trouble without giving it.


    If we analyze it from the beginning, this matter is still inseparable from the short fat man. That is to say, Chen Fushang must be the partner of the short fat man, and he is also likely to be the person of the liquidation company.


    Ge Honglin also fainted after hearing this. He looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, according to what you say, this is not an accident, but people are randomly selected? The two dwarfs may not have chosen the father of Chen WANYING? What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang knew that GE Honglin was very powerful. He hit the point in one sentence, so he smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, this incident was an accident at first, but the subsequent exhibition was not an accident. Did you notice that I just said that the nature of the incident changed after it became big?"


    Lin Dawei immediately said, "I remember, there''s nothing wrong with this. In fact, that''s the case. People are asking for money. If it''s big, it''s mobbing, which is also bad for them!"

 Chapter 815

    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what I''m talking about is not the matter itself, but the attitude of Chen WANYING and Chen Fushang. Chen Fushang looks sinister, while Chen WANYING is different, and still looks worried."


    Ge Honglin immediately said, "you have a purpose for these things? If you say so, they killed Chen WANYING''s father?"


    Hou Liang looked at GE Honglin and said, "Uncle Ge, what you said is absolutely right. I think so too. It''s just to connect these things. I''m not sure whether it''s like this, but when I went with Dan Dan that night, I saw something wrong."


    Ge Honglin thought for a moment and said, "Liangzi, if you say so, I think it''s necessary to talk to Chen WANYING alone?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes, it''s very necessary. As long as we clarify this matter with Chen WANYING, I think Chen WANYING will be touched and will tell us the actual situation. In this way, we can also take measures according to the actual situation."


    Ge Honglin immediately took out the phone and said, "Liangzi, I have Chen WANYING''s phone here."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ll deal with these people at the door first. They are not kind and want to hinder our business. We can''t wait like this."


    Lin Dawei asked curiously, "brother Hou, they didn''t do it either. What should we do? Besides, these people are asking for an explanation for the dead, and we can''t do it?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "these guys have identified that they are looking for trouble, and we are welcome. Then let captain Zhong help. Captain Zhong also knows about it, but I haven''t had time to tell captain Zhong the details. Well, I''ll contact captain Zhong and we''ll catch them in a moment."


    Hou Liang quickly dialed captain Zhong''s phone and didn''t explain the details, that is, he said about the compensation. These people are unreasonable. They send people to stand at the door of the supermarket. So many people also hinder the business of the supermarket, and the conditions proposed are unreasonable.


    Captain Zhong really knew about it, so he told Hou Liang to send someone to deal with it in a moment. Big World supermarket is a very influential supermarket in the provincial capital. Director Jiang also attached great importance to it. He arranged so many people for employment, and these guys can''t be allowed to mess around.


    Hou Liang hurriedly told captain Zhong that this matter could not be easily arrested or dispersed. In that case, they would soon come. They must rush to find something to fight on their own side. At this time, the police would come forward and directly arrest people, which also has some basis.


    Captain Zhong naturally agreed. This is his duty. Regardless of his relationship with Hou Liang, these people can''t get together to make trouble.


    Hou Liang arranged Qinglong, Yundan and others to bring in a batch of goods and have some conflicts with them. To put it bluntly, these guys themselves are also looking for trouble, and they must do it. At that time, Captain Zhong appeared. Just don''t lose money during this period.


    Chen Fushang and Chen WANYING know that Qinglong is the boss and know that Yundan can fight. These people may not know.


    Yun Dan was eager to have these things. He was so happy that he kept saying yes, which made everyone laugh.


    After Hou Liang arranged it for a while, Captain Zhong called and told Hou Liang that he was in place, waiting for them to act.


    Hou Liang also told Yundan and Qinglong to go down and start immediately, but don''t be too heavy. It''s OK to teach a few people a lesson. This kind of thing is inevitable, and no one is sure that something will happen.


    Qinglong is also the vice president now. He immediately brought people out of the back and brought some goods to the front. Qinglong and Yundan took a few people to deliver goods inside.


    Hou Liang had already made it clear that he was looking for trouble. Yundan also pushed the car to avoid the people coming out, went straight to the place where these people stood, and said impolitely, "you give way, didn''t you see the car delivery? Get away!"


    There was also a leader who hurriedly came over and said, "don''t move, see how they dare? If you dare to hit us, then start to clean them up!"


    Yun Dan was looking for trouble, and the cart immediately hit him.


    As soon as these people saw that Yundan was still strong, they thought it was the deliveryman of which family. It was nothing. They fought as soon as they fought. They didn''t go in to make trouble, and rushed up with a wave of their hands.


    Yundan was counted. The car stopped as soon as it reached these people''s legs, but these people had come up. No wonder Yundan immediately moved his hand.


    Qinglong shouted behind him, "don''t fight? Have something to say!"


    With words, Qinglong also came up. Yundan had already knocked down one. As soon as Qinglong came up, these guys also surrounded him, and Qinglong also moved his hand.


    Qinglong and Yundan were very powerful. Soon these people suffered. Several people were beaten black and blue, and more than 30 people surrounded them.


    At this time, Captain Zhong and others appeared and shouted, "stop it! Who are you? Why are so many people fighting here?"


    Qinglong immediately said, "they were here early in the morning, and we wouldn''t let them deliver goods in. This is not to beat us up, and we don''t know who it is?"


    Those people were also dizzy, and they had suffered a loss. They didn''t expect the police to come so soon. These more than 30 people were gathered here to fight. What else to say?


    Captain Zhong also immediately calmly said, "take them back to me! Your supermarket people also follow us to make things clear!"


    At this time, Hou Liang also came down. Lin Dawei and Ge Honglin naturally didn''t need to come. Hou Liang, Qinglong and Yundan all followed the car. The more than 30 people had to follow, and several cars went straight to the police station.


    Such a farce was also easily solved by Hou Liang. Ge Honglin and Lin Dawei above all laughed to death. That is, Hou Liang had this way. If someone else didn''t do it, it was really difficult to do it. If the police come to disperse, they can''t help coming back later.


    Yun Dan got on the car and complained, "brother, how did you tell captain Zhong? It''s too fast to fight!"


    Qinglong and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Qinglong also laughed and said, "little guy, come back when you knock down captain yidizhong, then we''ll be unreasonable!"


    Yun Dan didn''t think about these things, but he didn''t feel satisfied. Hearing Qinglong say so, he also laughed. He really can''t fight disorderly.


    If no one stops, Yundan must have no problem. Even if everyone surrounds, it''s no problem to escape if they can''t fight. Qinglong may not be able to fight. It''s no problem to knock down a few, and eventually he will be beaten.


    After they all came back, Captain Zhong also asked people to interrogate these people. What exactly are they doing and why they are fighting around the door of the supermarket. Hou Liang came to the office of he Bureau after making it clear with Yun Dan and Qinglong.


    He Ju just heard that someone was making trouble in the supermarket. Captain Zhong also reported and left. Now he doesn''t know what happened. He asked when he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in.


    At this time, Hou Liang talked about what happened in the supermarket and about finding the dwarf himself. It seems to be a separate matter, but in fact, these two things were done by a group of people, which is not accidental.


    At this time, Lin Weier and captain Zhong also came. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, everyone was stunned. This was unexpected, so they asked in detail.


    After the Big World supermarket debt thing passed, Jia Ling didn''t appear again, but the old man was pushed down and fell to death at the instigation of Jia Ling''s men. Hou Liang also said at this time and took out the recordings and videos in the bar.


    It was seen that the short fat man beaten by Yun Dan went to find the two dwarfs that day, and then Chen Min was pushed down and killed.


    Then Chen Fushang came out, which is all related.


    After seeing it, he Ju was also very angry. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "Liangzi, this is very illustrative. Jia Ling of the liquidation company didn''t stop there. He also came up with a way to hinder your normal operation. Since there is evidence, we should act immediately!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "what bureau? If this case is acted on like this, the harvest is not big!"


    He Ju was slightly stunned: "how can you gain little?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we just know that Jia Ling''s men did the job of pushing people down, but this thing is likely to be taken by the short fat man. If Chen Fushang said he didn''t know the short fat man, we have no way. Dealing with a short fat man alone is not our purpose!"


    He Ju and others nodded after hearing Hou Liang''s words. These guys are likely to be like this. He Ju also asked, "Liangzi, what do you think?"


    Hou Liang said, "I also observed in the morning that Chen Fushang and Chen WANYING have different attitudes, that is to say, Chen WANYING and Chen Fushang may not be cousins, and Chen WANYING may not know that her father was killed by them. On the one hand, I want to talk to Chen WANYING, on the other hand, I also want to clarify the relationship between Chen Fushang and Jia Ling."


    After he Ju stopped, he immediately nodded and said, "OK! Liangzi, your method is good. If there is anything we can cooperate with, just say it directly. This is our duty, and there is also a homicide case involved!"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "these evidences are all here. The short fat man can''t get rid of it. I''ll report to you after I find out. It''s never too late to catch this short fat man."


    He Ju was even more happy. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, we really want to thank you. This case also requires you to help us get evidence!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is what I should do, not to mention that they just targeted our supermarket. They offended them at first, but it''s not over yet! By the way, what''s the progress of that case?"


    He Bureau shook his head and said, "we have also been further interrogated. Basically, there is no big difference in their accounts. Even if there is a nest, this printing factory is independent."

 Chapter 816

    Hou Liang was very clear about what the Bureau said, that is to say, this printing factory has nothing to do with other dens. Director Zhang only knows about this factory, and he doesn''t know about other factories at all.


    Liu Guangsheng is a pawn of Liu Wei, luring himself and Yun Dan to find the pawn of the printing factory, so that he can throw the printing factory out smoothly.


    Liu Wei, the guy in front, has killed all the more dangerous people. He thinks that everything will be fine after he throws out this printing factory.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "then let''s go back first. This time, I really want to thank captain Zhong and he Ju, otherwise their quarrel will have a great impact on us."


    He Ju immediately said, "Liangzi, you''re welcome. So many people are making trouble at the gate of the city. Even if we don''t have this relationship, we still have to take care of it!"


    Yun Dan whispered in the back to ask Lin Weier if she would go out for dinner together. It was already noon after such a toss. The little guy was already hungry.


    He Ju also heard it and immediately teased, "little Dandan, I haven''t asked you yet. Did you hit those people with bad faces? You don''t think of us for your treat?"


    Yun Dan didn''t expect to be heard by He Ju, but he didn''t want to invite him. Just seeing that he Ju and captain Zhong were busy, he couldn''t go, and didn''t ask. At this time, he also mentioned the beating, and hurriedly said, "this time I didn''t play alone, Captain Zhong saw it, and brother Qinglong!"


    Qinglong was also on the side at this time. Unexpectedly, the little guy said so, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Weier came to work. This case is really getting more and more complicated. It''s not good to go out to dinner with Hou Liang and others, so she told Dandan not to go, and several people went downstairs.


    When Hou Liang was about to get on the bus, he remembered one thing. He still wanted to see Chen WANYING in the afternoon. The evidence was to be taken. For the time being, it could not be placed in he Bureau, so he asked Yun Dan to pick it up. Then he came all the way to a hotel and called Ge Honglin and Lin Dawei.


    If Hou Liang is busy, he can skip the lunch at noon, but Yundan is not good. When there is no big deal, he will be hungry first, so he will ask everyone to come together and discuss the meeting with Chen WANYING in the afternoon.


    Ge Honglin had a phone call from Chen WANYING. Hou Liang called Chen WANYING after he came back.


    Chen WANYING should not know hou Liang, but he quickly answered, "Hello, who?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said in a low voice, "Hello, chenwanying? I''m Hou liang from big world city. If it''s convenient for you, I''d like to ask you to come over and discuss this matter alone. More than 30 people gathered in the morning to fight. Now those people are in the police station. I''m worried that it''s getting worse and worse, which is not good for you. I don''t know if you have time?"


    Chen WANYING hesitated and said, "you''d better talk to my cousin about this. I won''t talk to you."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, and he didn''t force it. He said with a smile, "since that''s all right, I won''t talk to your cousin or invite him to come. If you have this attitude, I''ll check with Chen Fushang to see what he can do. To be honest, he doesn''t know whether he is your cousin. I''m not afraid of big things. You can''t get a penny. Goodbye!"


    Chen WANYING was stunned by this remark, and immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He hurriedly said, "let me talk about it. Are you in the big world city?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes, I''m in the big world. We are regular businessmen. You don''t have to worry about anything. I hope you come alone."


    Chen WANYING also immediately promised, "that''s right. It must be me alone. I''ll go there immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, Hou Liang and others laughed. Ge Honglin said, "Liangzi, this is you. Your words are soft and hard, and you are still very good. Some words were also pointed out. Chen WANYING should be a little worried, so he agreed."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "he is a little worried. I can see his expression clearly in the morning. If possible, we can figure out this matter in a moment when we come. Maybe Chen WANYING can help us. It''s not a matter of compensation. This matter involves a lot!"


    Everyone nodded in succession, and the city stabilized in a short period of time, but these things were always constant. Dealing with these things, Ge Honglin was still a little worse than Hou Liang. Those people in the morning, Ge Honglin, did not have a good way. The cooperation between the two people was really very tacit, one outside and one inside.


    Before two o''clock, Chen WANYING arrived, and came in with a somewhat restrained appearance, not as arrogant as when he came with Chen Fushang.


    Hou Liang didn''t mention it directly. He shook hands with Chen WANYING with a smile, and then said, "Mr. Chen, please sit down. Who is the woman who came with you for the first time?"


    Chenwanying immediately said, "that''s my sister. My father had this accident, and the family was very angry. After all, it was an accident in your city, and you can''t shirk your responsibility?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly. "Mr. Chen, when did we shirk our responsibility? You are not an unreasonable person. The price your cousin asked for is indeed a little too high, and we will not agree. If things go on, things will only get bigger and bigger, but we are not afraid. Can we afford to open such a large market and be afraid of making trouble?"


    Chen WANYING was slightly stunned and didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang''s words just showed that he was not afraid of things before he came to him. Chen WANYING must have heard it. Hou Liang then said, "if this goes on like this, your family won''t come for a penny in the end. Maybe there will be some lawsuits. Is your cousin really helping you?"


    Chen WANYING was stunned again, and then said, "if something like this happens, my cousin will help us pay for it. How can it not be that you really help us? You don''t give money, but you want to provoke the relationship between our cousins. What''s your heart, boss?"


    Hou Liang was not angry either. He smiled and said, "I''m afraid you''ve been fooled and hurt your relatives and enemies. Come on! Since you trust your cousin so much, we have no problem, but I want to ask you, do you know how your father fell?"


    Chen WANYING also immediately said, "what do you mean by asking this? Or do you want to shirk responsibility?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "we have never shirked our responsibility. I just want you to know the truth. Well, let''s not talk about compensation for the time being. I''ll let you know the truth of the matter, and then we can talk about it. Then everyone can speak calmly."


    Hou Liang stood up and took Chen WANYING to the monitoring room. He showed Chen WANYING the situation of the day and the side face of the dwarf transferred by Yun Dan. He carefully showed Chen WANYING.


    Before Hou Liang and Yundan found the dwarf, everyone thought it was two children or dressed in children''s clothes. Chen WANYING naturally thought so. At this time, he was surprised to see the dwarf''s side face, and asked with some doubts, "President Hou, does this look like a child?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s really not a child, and we''ve found these two people!"


    Hou Liang then showed Chen WANYING the video of finding two people in the bar. When Chen WANYING saw the short fat man and the two dwarfs, he immediately exclaimed, "this is the man who pushed my father? I have seen the short fat man!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "where did you meet?"


    Chen WANYING was a little surprised just now, and then he made a sound. At this time, hearing Hou Liang ask, he was alert, and immediately shook his head and didn''t say a word.


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry, and then he played the recording of the conversation between the two dwarfs to Chen WANYING. It was clearly said that the short fat man came to force the two people to go to the big world city to find an older one to push down, and then they won''t be in charge of the next thing.


    The two dwarfs also reluctantly promised to come down, and then there was the matter of Chen Min''s being pushed down.


    Chen WANYING fainted at the sound, and her face was angry again. She soon looked up and asked Hou Liang, "President Hou, are these things true?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s true. To be honest, we just came back from the police station this morning and have told the police about these things. The police also attach great importance to them, but we haven''t figured out the details here and haven''t started to arrest them. So I came to you today to discuss it. Let''s go to the office to talk."


    On the way back, Chen WANYING was silent and looked at a loss.


    After sitting down, Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Chen, you have seen all these things. At first, we also thought it was an accident, or did my sister find out that the person was not a child? It happened to have seen these two dwarfs, and then we figured out what was behind it. It was not an accident, but someone did it deliberately."


    Facing so many evidences presented by Hou Liang, Chen WANYING couldn''t understand for a moment. After thinking for a long time, he said, "if so, my father was deliberately pushed down?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! And it''s random. When the short fat man threatened them, he didn''t specify who to push down, but they had already planned the follow-up measures. I want to ask you if someone suddenly appeared to help you?"


    Hou Liang''s words made Chen WANYING''s face suddenly change, and he couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    Hou Liang knew that Chen WANYING''s heart was extremely shocked. This matter was a conspiracy from beginning to end. Chen WANYING was just a victim. Naturally, he couldn''t figure it out and didn''t ask. Instead, he said with a smile, "you can think about it and don''t worry about answering me. There are people who harm people here and want to plot evil. Your father is a little wronged!"


    Hou Liang said nothing, and soon Chen WANYING''s sobs came.


    At this time, Chen WANYING realized that his father was just hurt by others, and he found his father at random and pushed him down. This is not an accident, nor is it a matter of how much responsibility the city should take.


    Everyone also looked at Chen WANYING silently. No one spoke, knowing that Chen WANYING would speak soon.

 Chapter 817

    Chen WANYING sobbed for a while and then looked up and said, "in this way, my father was really killed! I think things are a little strange these days. President Hou, you''re right, and there is indeed a sudden appearance of someone. I don''t know it''s a conspiracy, and I think it''s a good intention!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "now things are very clear. As I said just now, we don''t shirk responsibility. We always have to make things clear. If you want to say something, say it slowly. If you don''t want to say something, we don''t force it. You can leave now, but don''t say it."


    Chen WANYING wiped a tear and said, "my father died unjustly! At this time, what else do I not want to say?"


    Chen WANYING also told everyone about the whole thing.


    Everyone was really surprised by what happened that day. The people in the mall handled it in a very timely manner. They found an ambulance and soon informed their families.


    As the City boss is also very good at handling affairs, although he did not find the two children who hit the person, he also found some witnesses to prove that Chen WANYING''s old father was indeed hit, which was an accident.


    Hou Liang and others are clear about these things, which is also a measure of Ge Honglin''s calm handling. It immediately shows that this matter is an accident, and the city is responsible, but it is not completely responsible. Ge Honglin will not suffer this loss naturally.


    However, after everyone left, a witness did not leave. At that time, Chen WANYING''s old father was not dead, that is, his head was bleeding and he had a heart attack. The old man''s heart was not very good in the past, so the witness found Chen WANYING.


    This person and Chen WANYING said that the reason why the city found so many people to testify was that they didn''t want to take care of the matter and put the blame on the two children. In the end, the police also called the police. The police had no place to find the children, so the matter dragged on endlessly and ended.


    In this way, Chen WANYING can''t get any compensation. The cost of hospitalization for the elderly is quite large, which is borne by Chen WANYING. He has seen many of these things. These unscrupulous businesses are such bullies, and they are very angry.


    Chen WANYING was very worried about this at that time, and the conditions at home were really not very good. If the city was a little hot and did not compensate, it would be miserable. He asked this person, what should he do


    This man immediately told Chen WANYING that he despised these people who were rich and unkind, and was not easy to provoke. He couldn''t see this matter. If Chen WANYING trusted him, he would help Chen WANYING ask for money. He must ask for more, so that Chen WANYING could rest assured that he wanted 10 million.


    It happens that this person still has the same surname as chenwanying, and his name is chenfushang!


    Chen WANYING thought about such a large market, and he couldn''t afford not to pay any money. Although it was a little more than 10 million, after some running in negotiations, how could he ask for one or two million, which was enough. One or two million was also a huge sum of money for Chen WANYING.


    Chenwanying also immediately promised to come down and called the man''s cousin, which led to the next thing.


    Hou Liang and others also understood at this time. Their guess was good. Chen Fushang was looking for this opportunity. It was planned from beginning to end. It appeared when Chen WANYING was desperate, and then began a series of conspiracies.


    Chen WANYING said after talking about this process: "President Hou, I feel something wrong these two days. Chen Fushang''s attitude is very tough. After leaving here, I persuaded him that it is impossible to make 10 million yuan, even a million yuan! The boss is not easy to mess with. If he wants to bite 10 million yuan, he will not get a penny!"


    Hou Liang understood at this time, and said with a smile, "you also asked so many people to come this morning, without talking about the price at all, just to make trouble. Were you a little flustered at that time?"


    Chen WANYING immediately nodded and said, "yes! I also think what you said is reasonable. After this matter has become big, there is no reason for us to do it well, let alone 10 million. At that time, if something happens, a million dollars will not come. If it doesn''t happen, I will be implicated. After all, I am a family member, but Chen Fushang changed his face and told me that I don''t care. It has reached this point!"


    Hou Liang, Ge Honglin and others looked at each other and laughed. This guy came to look for trouble. That night, it was not Yun Dan who guessed wrong, but it was about to attack the two people. First, there was no chance. Second, he made a call in advance, so that their plan was temporarily cancelled.


    Chen WANYING then said, "now I know that my father was killed by them. All this was premeditated, but I didn''t expect that my father was unlucky and was pushed down by the two dwarfs! Now I don''t know what to do, alas!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Chen, don''t worry. After all, your father''s business was born in our city, and our city also has a certain responsibility. We will never shirk this, and it won''t embarrass you at that time, but if you must trust them, then I can''t say so!"


    Chen WANYING immediately said, "President Hou, you are a reasonable person. I know the cause and effect of this matter. At this time, I also know that my father was hurt by them. How can I still believe them? You are right. That Chen Fushang is the person who suddenly appeared!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Chen, if you think so, we are very happy. If you can talk to us openly, this matter is believed to have a satisfactory result. Do you want to talk to me?"


    Chen WANYING immediately said, "Mr. Hou, I''m not just asking for money now, and my father can''t be killed for nothing? But my ability


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll find a way to figure it out. I''ve told the police about it. You can''t trust me. Can you always trust the police?"


    Chen WANYING nodded repeatedly, "I can trust you, I can trust you, I know what''s going on!"


    Hou Liang then said, "well, there are some things I still want to find out. When you saw the video just now, you said that you also know the short fat man. Where did you meet him?"


    Chen WANYING immediately said, "it was at noon yesterday when I went to discuss things with Chen Fushang. The short fat man was there. At that time, they also talked about coming to the city to look for trouble tomorrow. The short fat man also said that he wanted to find someone. The short fat man''s name was the fourth brother of Chen Fushang''s sun. At that time, there was another man, wearing glasses, who was called the second brother Jia."


    Hou Liang was also stunned after hearing this: "Chen Fushang is called the fourth brother of sun? What''s the matter?"


    Chen WANYING shook his head and said, "at that time, I was a little strange, but I couldn''t ask, so I had to listen. The identity of the fourth brother sun seemed to be very high, and the short fat man listened to him, but he was a little convinced of the appearance of the second brother Jia."


    Hou Liang also asked, "what''s the second brother Jia like? What are his characteristics except wearing glasses?"


    Chen WANYING immediately said, "a person who is not very tall, a little thin, but very smart, speaks clearly and with a smile."


    Hou Liang immediately understood. Looking at GE Honglin and others, he said, "this can''t be wrong. It''s really them. This second brother Jia is Jia Ling, and it''s also the idea of Jia Ling behind. But the origin of the fourth brother sun, that is, Chen Fushang, hasn''t been made clear. By the way, when they talk, is the fourth brother sun respectful to the second brother Jia?"


    Chen WANYING shook his head after thinking for a while and said, "no, the fourth brother sun is very arrogant, and he doesn''t take Jia Er''s brother in his eyes, but it seems that because Jia Er''s words are very reasonable, there is no way. He listened to Jia Er''s opinion, and this morning''s thing was Jia Er''s idea."


    Hou Liang knew that it was Jia Ling''s idea that those people came to look for trouble this morning. This move was really effective against others, and it didn''t work for him, which should be what he didn''t expect.


    But the origin of the fourth brother sun is a little strange. This man is very fierce. He will attack himself and Yun Dan that day. It''s a little strange that Chen WANYING is not Jia Ling''s subordinate. Who is this guy?


    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang said to Chen WANYING, "Mr. Chen, although they framed your old father, our city will not shirk its responsibility. As you can see, this matter is very complicated. For the time being, we can''t compensate for it. We can only compensate you after the matter has further results. Don''t worry about it."


    Chen WANYING also said angrily at this time: "Mr. Hou, don''t say that. I''m embarrassed. I''m just being used. In fact, it was Chen Fushang and his gang who killed my father! Now compensation is not the main thing, and my father can''t die in vain. I can''t do this. Please!"


    Hou Liang was also very happy to hear Chen WANYING say this. He immediately nodded and said, "if you are so reasonable, it will be much easier to do things. Don''t disclose it for the time being. We don''t compensate for it for the time being, and pretend that nothing has happened. If there is any news, I hope you can inform me at the first time, so that we can figure out this matter as soon as possible."


    Chen WANYING also nodded repeatedly and said, "I understand this. I just know now that I''ve been fooled. In the future, I often go to Chen Fushang to ask about the results. If I hear anything, I''ll call you immediately."


    Hou Liang also said happily, "that''s great. We''ll decide so. When the matter comes to an end, the matter of your old father''s murder will come out, and we will compensate for it. We won''t embarrass you, so we can cooperate secretly."


    Chen WANYING nodded his head and promised. It was not too early to see the time. Chen WANYING soon left. Before leaving, he took Hou Liang and others by the hand and wept to thank them. If it weren''t for Hou Liang and others, Chen WANYING would still be in the dark now. It could be said that he was a thief and father.


    Hou Liang and others sent Chen WANYING away. It was getting late, but Hou Liang still told Ge Honglin that he was going to the police station. Although Chen Fushang was very mysterious, he was not traceable. The fake name could not pass the examination of the industrial and commercial department. This guy must have a former name.

 Chapter 818

    He Ju and others have already dealt with those troublemakers. It is a rare time to have a moment of leisure. Hou Liang and Yun Dan came in, and everyone hurriedly stood up.


    He Ju laughed and teased, "Liangzi, are you bringing Dan Dan to the crime?"


    Yun Dan was startled, and hurriedly went to hug Lin Weier''s neck and said, "uncle he, I''ve been in the city this afternoon, but I didn''t hit anyone again! Uncle Ge and Dawei brother can testify!"


    Everyone laughed terribly, and Lin Weier kissed Yun Dan''s small face fiercely, giggling nonstop.


    In fact, Yundan also knew that he Ju was teasing himself. After all, it was a hit, and no one said to catch her or the like. He was still a little afraid of He Ju. This was an instant reaction. He also laughed, and his small hand was still caught in front of Lin Weier''s chest. Lin Weier beat him down and stared at him before he became honest.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "He Ju, I''m here to ask for support. This matter has made new progress! I want to check whether Chen Fushang has a former name or changed his name."


    Captain Zhong immediately asked the police officer to go to the registered residence office to investigate. His age and appearance were generally known.


    He Ju then asked, "Liangzi, what progress has it made?"


    Hou Liang also talked about today''s negotiation with Chen WANYING. Chen WANYING now knows that his father was killed, and it was Chen Fushang and his gang. These people don''t want to help for money, but they came to the city to make trouble, so they promised to cooperate with Hou Liang and others.


    I also heard from Chen WANYING that Chen Fushang was called the fourth brother of sun by others. His former name or his former surname was sun. Because he didn''t know the origin and situation of this person, he wanted to investigate.


    After all, the Dayun auto repair plant is Chen Fushang''s name, and the industrial and commercial department has investigated it. It is indeed Chen Fushang''s, so it''s not fake, so I came to ask for support.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he Ju and others also knew what was going on. They found out so quickly that these guys were indeed a group, and their guesses were good! Moreover, it was Jia Ling, the younger brother of Liu Wei''s assistant Jia Feng, who came up with the idea. The situation was complicated.


    Everyone was chatting here. Soon a policeman knocked on the door, handed a piece of paper to captain Zhong and said, "team Zhong, we have found that there are not many people named Chen Fushang. There are five in our city, three of them are unqualified, and only two of them are qualified. One of them has a former name, SUN Hao."


    Captain Zhong nodded and took it over, handed it to Hou Liang and asked, "is it him?"


    This piece of paper was printed out, but the person on the ID card was very different from himself. Hou Liang was not sure when he looked at it, and handed it to Yun Dan for a look.


    Yun Dan immediately said, "it''s him!"


    Hou Liang then asked, "didn''t you change your former name? Why did you even change your last name?"


    Captain Zhong smiled and said, "it''s not strange. Some people follow their mother''s surname and some follow their father''s surname. When they change their names later, they naturally change their surnames. As long as they meet the regulations, we can handle them."


    Hou Liang nodded, and then said, "that''s him. SUN Hao seems to have heard of it, but I don''t remember who mentioned it. I''d better ask slowly, please."


    Captain Zhong laughed and said, "what''s this? Liangzi, you''re helping us. If this matter didn''t involve the case of fake drugs, we would definitely intervene immediately. There is also a human life case involved. Chen Min has died, and it''s not an accident. This is murder!"


    He Ju also nodded repeatedly, smiled and said, "Liangzi, if it weren''t for your help in it, we didn''t know that there was so much involved in it, and we didn''t know that it was a murder, and there were so many things in it. If you touch them at this time, I''m afraid it will startle the snake, so you''d have taken more trouble."


    Hou Liang hehe laughed, "you''re welcome. These people are aimed at me, but I''m adding trouble to everyone!"


    He Ju, Captain Zhong and Lin Weier all laughed. Now hou Liang really helped. The police in this case came according to the normal case handling procedures, and some things are also necessary, but Hou Liang can ignore these. It is very convenient to act. Everyone helps each other.


    Several people also told Hou Liang to help investigate Chen Fushang, who is still very critical.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also left soon. After getting on the car, Hou Liang asked, "Dan Dan, you follow me every day. Have you heard of SUN Hao? Why do I feel so familiar?"


    Yun Dan immediately shook his head and said, "we''ve heard of this person, and no one has mentioned it at all, but what I don''t know must be what the big brother said. In the evening, you two are always crowing together, and I have no place to hug you. Who knows if the big brother said it?"


    Hou Liang was suddenly stunned, and was really said by Yun Dan. It seemed that he had heard what elder brother Xiao Yulong said, and he also said with a smile: "Dan Dan, we are not going anywhere today, so we will go to pick up your sister jin''er, and then go home to ask elder brother. It seems that you got it right, that is, we heard elder brother say."


    Yun Dan smiled and drove straight to the times market.


    Lingjin immediately promised to come down after receiving Yun Dan''s call, and soon went downstairs. The three people went home with a smile.


    It''s normal time to come back today. It''s still early to eat. Both the two old men and tie Runan are at home. Seeing that Hou Liang came back so early with Yun Dan, they all laughed. There is no reason for this smile. It''s the kind of heartfelt laughter that makes Hou Liang and Ling Jin laugh.


    It may be that the two people often came back late, and the family was still waiting. They didn''t prepare meals, and Yun Dan didn''t smell the fragrance, so he jumped upstairs, and the three people caught up.


    Hou Liang also took Ling Jin to his room, closed the door, hugged Ling Jin and kissed her mouth.


    Ling Jin''s beauty also immediately softened. It was not easy for Hou Liang to let go. She hurriedly moved and sat on the sand, blushed and bowed her head and said, "just sit here. If you want to kiss... It''s up to you. Don''t be ridiculous!"


    Hou Liang looked at the beautiful appearance of the great beauty and blushed. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can I fool around?"


    Ling Jin knew that Hou Liang was pretending, so it was all in vain. Hou Liang glanced at him and said, "it''s so bad to make people mess in bed. That day, my eldest brother almost didn''t see it. I won''t follow you today, or I''ll go to find Dandan!"


    Hou Liang also hugged and kissed Ling Jin with a smile. Indeed, he didn''t go to bed and unconsciously fell on the sand.


    Ling Jin has never had a boyfriend before, and her progress with Hou Liang can be described as very divine. The second time she went to her home, she slept in the same bed. It was all the credit of Yun Dan. She kept calling Hou Liang to come, although she slept in the same bed across Dan Dan that time.


    Later, when I went there again, I was also made helpless. I really liked Hou Liang in my heart, so I slept next to Hou Liang. Although I didn''t break through the last link, it was almost the same. I was made to have nothing on it and slept in my arms. What''s the difference?


    In fact, Hou Liang also likes this exquisite beauty very much. She is very beautiful, especially the neat short end. It really sets off the whole person so beautiful. Not only her facial features are beautiful, but also her body is so delicate. At this time, she can''t help but start.


    Ling Jin clearly felt that she was held. That feeling made Ling Jin weak all over, but she also felt that Hou Liang just put his hand in and didn''t lift his clothes. Naturally, it was not easy to stop, and there was also some inability to stop.


    I don''t know how long they were tired of it. Xiao Yulong''s voice came from outside. I still asked my family whether Hou Liang and Yun Dan had come back. Then I kicked and walked over.


    Hou Liang hurriedly let go of Ling Jin. Ling Jin''s beauty was also red faced to tidy up her clothes. Hou Liang smiled and whispered, "jin''er, do you have a problem?"


    Ling Jin flushed and pushed Hou Liang: "what is it now?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "elder brother is an old Jianghu man. He handles things safely. The sound of inquiry and footsteps can be heard. Elder brother usually walks not so slow, or he is afraid of catching!"


    Ling Jin immediately blushed with shame, and reached out and poked Hou Liang''s forehead: "grab what? We didn''t do anything... If it weren''t for your nonsense, chatting would be afraid to be seen?"


    Ling Jin really can''t go on. It''s really not a shameful thing, but Hou Liang is so mischievous that his skirt is not neat. He really can''t be seen, and his face is flushed. He can''t go on, which makes Hou Liang laugh.


    Xiao Yulong knows Hou Liang very well, and also knows that the relationship between Hou Liang and Ling Jin is unusual. Who is Xiao Yulong? It can also embarrass his brother and Ling Jin. He is dragging his way to the room. The servant has come up to order dinner, and Yundan is the first to run out


    Xiao Yulong didn''t have to go in now. Seeing Yun Dan call big brother, he threw himself into his arms symbolically, and then ran down.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin also just came out. Xiao Yulong laughed and said, "Liangzi, jin''er, you see, my eldest brother has no food to attract people, so he can''t eat!"


    Ling Jin was still a little embarrassed, and immediately giggled after being teased by Xiao Yulong. The eldest brother was really not as delicious as the food, and Yun Dan naturally ran down.


    After everyone had dinner together, Hou Liangcai and Xiao Yulong went upstairs. At this time, Hou Liang also asked, "brother, I heard chenwanying talk about a man named SUN Hao today. It seems that I heard you say, do you know this man?"


    Xiao Yulong frowned slightly, "SUN Hao? There are many people called SUN Hao. I know several of them. I don''t know what you asked... Is it long Hao''s men?"


    Hou Liang was not sure yet. At this time, hearing Xiao Yulong''s words, he immediately remembered, nodded and said, "yes, it is likely to be long Hao''s men!"


    Hou Liang then told his eldest brother Xiao Yulong in detail about these two natural things. This SUN Hao''s identity is very special, and his name is Chen Fushang. Moreover, this Chen Fushang is not a false name, it should be a former name, which has been known in the police station, but he just can''t remember it.

 Chapter 819

    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xiao Yulong nodded and said, "if so, it''s SUN Hao under Long Hao. This guy is one of the four King Kong under Long Hao in the past, and it''s also one of the two ruthless characters. I''ve also heard that he didn''t come and go with them."


    Hou Liang also wanted to know, and Xiao Yulong told Hou Liang what he knew.


    Long Hao is a crazy person for a while. The old people on Xiao Yulong''s main road don''t bother him because of the face of the older generation. Long Hao didn''t dare to mess with Xiao Yulong, so he didn''t have too much contact.


    Long Hao didn''t know how to operate. Long zongyou''s group company had never been handed over to Long Hao, so this guy began to set up a liquidation company.


    At first, it was to rely on the reputation of dad to ask for accounts. Some people who had fooled around gave face, so they made several deals and tasted the sweetness. Later, they encountered difficulties and fought several times. They were not their opponents at all. It was long zongyou who came forward to help settle these things.


    Long Hao didn''t learn a lesson, but thought his strength was not good. Only then did he use some money he made in the past and his father want to make some money, and wantonly excavate some masters and stubble.


    Those years are still a little different from now. He really found several people. Two of them are very good at fighting, and two of them are tough. They belong to the kind of vicious people who dare to do anything.


    This makes him famous. There is also a character like long Hao. These four people are known as the four King Kong under Long Hao, namely Wang long, Zhao Qi, Li Song and SUN Hao.


    Wang long and Zhao Qi are very good at fighting. They also clashed with Zuobin and others once. Zuobin''s people are really bad. None of the four people is an opponent.


    As for Li Song and SUN Hao, they are different. These two guys are not very good at fighting. It''s no problem to fight one. If they are taller or bigger, they can deal with him. But these two people are cruel and dare to kill, which is different from Wang long and Zhao Qi.


    Long Hao clearly led Wang long and Zhao Qi to ask for accounts. If they want to fight, they can fight very well. If they are strong and are not afraid of this, or if they encounter a hard hand, they will secretly send Li Song and SUN Hao to fight. It is also said that they are disabled and killed.


    Later, it was also because of a human life case that involved these guys. Long Hao was very righteous. He took it over and let his men escape. Fortunately, he didn''t fight alone. Long zongyou also did a lot of work, which saved Long Hao. It wasn''t just a short time after he came out.


    These are also heard. No one inquired about the things in those years, but generally, that''s the case.


    After Long Hao went in, the company was handed over to Jia Ling to deal with. This guy is a little different. He is no longer so high-profile. When he took over the business, he also looked for a soft pinch. Nothing really happened, and he has maintained it until this time.


    At this time, Long Hao has come out. Naturally, he is very grateful to Jia Ling. If you analyze these things that Hou Liang just said, Hou Liang''s trouble is not small now.


    Liu Wei is also a very powerful role, and his subordinates are also some masters. Jia Feng''s brother is Jia Ling, and he is also a pillar of Long Hao''s subordinates. He has been helping Long Hao for so many years. All Jia Ling''s words in Long Hao are very useful.


    Liu Wei''s escape, some homicides at home, and a series of things that followed, including the printing house nest that Hou Liang and Yundan found, may have been Jia Feng''s idea.


    Then Jia Feng must have told his brother Jia Ling about hou Liang. After they left, Jia Ling came to arrange these things. At first, Ma Zhanli found Hou Liang with a loan and wanted to take the opportunity to clean up Hou Liang, but they didn''t succeed. Hou Liang solved the matter through some means.


    This matter also caught some people in Jialing, and Jialing naturally held a grudge.


    Jia Feng brothers are difficult to deal with. Then came the matter of city bumping, which was also arranged by Jia Ling, including Chen Fushang''s appearance later, that is, SUN Hao, in order to make trouble.


    If this person finds out that it is SUN Hao, then the experience of Hou Liang and Yun Dan going to the Dayun garage that night is not too much thought, but that SUN Hao really wants to deal with the two people. If Yun Dan is not very alert, Hou Liang also made that phone call, which is really dangerous that night.


    Hou Liang heard Xiao Yulong say so much. At this time, he also straightened out the context of this matter. It turned out that this was a series, and it didn''t come out of thin air at all. The original root was Liu Wei. The main powerful people themselves were mistaken, not Liu Wei, but Jia Feng brothers.


    However, Hou Liang still couldn''t figure out some things, so he asked, "brother, if you say so, Jia Ling''s words in Long Hao''s place should be quite useful. It can even be said that Liu Wei has been scared away at present. He thinks that the matter of throwing out the printing factory will be over, and he should return to his old business. He still has a chance to catch this guy and find the main dens.".


    As for Jia Ling''s case, I also have the evidence of the short fat man. I can catch him at any time. The most important thing is to get the evidence of SUN Hao''s collusion with the short fat man and Jia Ling, so that I can get them all in.


    Jia Ling''s idea is really good. He found so many people to disturb his business yesterday, but he still underestimated himself. He tried to find a way to get all their people in and went to the police station. Although they were all let go, they didn''t dare to casually move again


    In other words, there should be no problem for the city for the time being. The only difference is to find evidence by yourself. Of course, these people can''t be idle. There may be other ways.


    The moonlight passed through the window, and it was a little yellow. Xiao Yulong, the eldest brother, had snored slightly. Hou liang thought about these things and fell asleep in confusion.


    Ge Honglin was very busy for some time in the morning. Hou Liang and Yundan went and didn''t have time to accompany them. Hou liang thought about it and went to Kecheng group with Yundan to have a look.


    The situation here is very stable. Zhang Yang told Hou Liang that Huang Xiao also came yesterday. This general manager Huang is also very serious about his work and is really a good partner.


    Cong Yan soon came over, and the two reported the work of Kecheng group with Hou Liang.


    Before finishing here, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It looked that it was Chen WANYING''s phone number left yesterday, and he quickly answered it: "Mr. Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Chen WANYING said anxiously, "Mr. Hou, after I learned about those things yesterday, I came here in the morning. There was no one in the Dayun garage. I didn''t know until I called. They were in the liquidation company, and they didn''t carry me behind my back. They let me come here. I''ll tell you the situation."


    Hou Liang is also very happy. It''s easy to do. It seems that they really don''t take Chen WANYING seriously. This is a good sign. They don''t know some of the information they have at present.


    Chen WANYING then told Hou Liang that Jia Ling, chubby and Chen Fushang were there. Although Chen WANYING was asked to wait outside, the words inside could be heard clearly.


    Chen Fushang is complaining about Jia Ling. Yesterday''s bad idea didn''t work at all, and he tossed his brother in. It''s hard to deal with Hou Liang now. If he calls the police again, it''s hard to explain on his side. Let Jia Ling come up with another idea.


    Chen Fushang also said that if you can''t, you''d better find a way to deal with Hou Liang directly. Don''t come to these useless things. This guy is very cruel.


    But Jia Ling also said, didn''t they also try, and it didn''t work at all? Some of them can''t be fooled. President long has just come out. If things get bigger, it''s not worth the loss.


    Jia Ling also told Chen Fushang that Hou Liang was very difficult to deal with, and there was some relationship in all aspects. Director Liu once said that he was forced to have no way to do anything. Hou Liang couldn''t do anything, so he had to go out to hide. Even the factory was thrown out. Chen Fushang didn''t know these things, and some things naturally can''t be fooled.


    Chen Fushang was speechless by Jia Ling, so he asked Jia Ling what to do now?


    Jia Ling told Chen Fushang that the matter was not solved after all. Just come to Zhao Laoer obviously, and you can also test the level of that little boy and whether he can fight.


    Chen WANYING said so much to Hou Liang in one breath, and then said, "President Hou, they may have to go to find something today. This is not to help me ask for money at all. I also heard it. You must be careful! Do you want to call the police?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Mr. Chen, don''t worry about this matter. Just wait for the result. Just tell me any news. Don''t call the police yourself. I, Hou Liang, keep my word and won''t lose you in the future."


    Chen WANYING also repeatedly promised to come down and said that he didn''t blame Hou Liang for causing trouble because of this matter.


    Hou Liang also politely said a few words and soon hung up the phone.


    Zhang Yang here wants to report again. Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Zhang Yang, you don''t need to report anymore. Just be ok if you''re OK. I can trust you. There are still some things on my side. I''m leaving soon. I''ll see you another day."

 Chapter 820

    In fact, Hou Liang didn''t listen carefully to what Zhang Yang said just now. These people are principled people who have come through hard times. There is also old and prudent Qin Yutao helping. Unless it''s something that can''t be solved, Hou Liang really doesn''t want to care about others.


    Besides, Yun Dan was playing around with Cong Yan, and he couldn''t hear what Zhang Yang said.


    Zhang Yang and Cong Yan also looked at each other and laughed. Knowing that brother Hou trusted the two people, this made the two people happier than praise, so they sent Hou Liang out.


    When the two got on the car, Hou Liang told Yundan to go back to the city and have a look.


    Yun Dan immediately asked, "brother, did Chen WANYING say something? Are they coming again?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you little guy is really smart. That''s it. They may come again. Even if they don''t come in the morning, they must come in the afternoon."


    Yun Dan was also very happy to be praised and laughed proudly.


    Hou liang thought it over carefully. Chen WANYING didn''t say much, but the amount of information contained in bread here is quite large.


    Liu Wei''s departure was mentioned here, and he was forced to leave. That means that what brother said yesterday was completely right. These things are all linked. Now it is likely that under Jia Ling''s bad influence, he has another opponent invisibly, that is, Long Hao.


    Just now Jia Ling also said that SUN Hao wanted to attack himself, but he didn''t succeed. It seems that he is also quite afraid of Yun Dan. The short fat man has suffered losses and knows that Yun Dan is very powerful.


    But no matter how powerful Yundan is, they haven''t seen it after all. Those three people may not believe it. The reason why I didn''t dare to do it that day has something to do with the phone call I made.


    Jia Ling also said that long Hao just came out and didn''t want to be involved in some murder cases so soon. They didn''t want to do some obvious cases. Today, they will come openly, that is, to find something, that is to say, not to let Hou Liang operate well, and at the same time, to test the truth.


    Then I really can''t be tempted out by them. Let Yundan keep it, and it may play a surprising role in the future.


    After contacting these people, except that the short fat man was beaten that day, Yundan didn''t do much. After all, it was very messy when fighting under the city, and there was Qinglong.


    Zhao''s second brother must be Zhao Qi, as the eldest brother said. He is also one of the four King Kong under Long Hao. This person is very good at fighting, but he is not as cruel as SUN Hao and Li Song.


    These are not the main things. The main thing is that Jia Ling said something about Liu Wei, and even Chen Fushang knew about the things thrown out by the fake medicine factory. Was he also involved?


    This kind of thing is not trivial. Liu Wei is very careful. Even Liu Guangsheng doesn''t know it. How can Chen Fushang know it?


    If Jia Ling knew it was normal, it was probably discussed with Jia Feng and Liu Wei. After all, Jia Feng over there was Liu Wei''s confidant, and Jia Ling over here was still a brother, so there was no need to avoid it.


    This matter is really beyond comprehension. Liu Wei''s behavior is so cautious and well planned. This kind of thing can''t be known by Chen Fushang?


    Suddenly, Hou liang thought of one thing and was startled, that is, the death of zanlong and WAN Qiyun!


    In that case, the police already knew a lot of things. Zanlong died earlier than Wan Qiyun, so it was impossible to kill Wan Qiyun at all. There were two migrant workers at the scene, and there was no gunshot at all. The small building was not the first scene at all.


    Liu Wei also left the previous morning. After the autopsy, it was concluded that two people died after Liu Wei left. Then there must be another murderer.


    This SUN Hao is one of the four King Kong under Long Hao, and one of the two vicious characters. He also knows this thing. Will it be the person who killed zanlong and WAN Qiyun?


    If not, there will be a lot of unexplainable places in this matter.


    Hou liang thought of this and hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, did you really see some cheap blood in the Dayun garage that day?"


    Yun Dan was a little stunned. He didn''t know why his brother suddenly mentioned it, so he smiled and said, "I didn''t tell you that it''s very possible! Look at the color and splash, that''s the blood. It''s still the office of the garage. Naturally, it won''t kill any animals. It''s still that kind of place. What''s killing? Those three guys have guns!"


    Yun Dan was talking nonsense, one sentence at a time, but the analysis and reasons were also said. Hou Liang was immediately shocked, and said, "Dan Dan, we are going to go there tonight, and we really need to have a careful look."


    Yundan was most happy with these things, and immediately promised, "well, you can ask for leave."


    Although Hou Liang looked at the time a little early, he must go tonight. He took out a phone and called old man tie, and also called Xiao Liang. This can''t be provoked. It''s always polite.


    The two men quickly went upstairs. It was already more than ten o''clock by this time. Ge Honglin''s office had just come out, and several ministers should have arranged work. They all greeted Hou Liang with a smile. There was also a woman in it. Yun Dan also went up and pulled his hand, called his sister, and laughed the minister to death.


    Hou Liang also laughed. This little guy is so cute that he makes love to everyone he meets. It seems that he has known each other for a long time.


    Ge Honglin also laughed when he saw the two people come in: "Liangzi, that hand was beautiful yesterday! These guys were beaten and were taken to the police station. No one came today."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, come back. If you don''t come for a while, you will also come in the afternoon. Dandan, go and find brother Qinglong and brother Dawei. I have something to say."


    Yun Dan immediately ran out. Hou Liang learned from GE Honglin what Chen WANYING said this morning. It''s really not over. They don''t want to charge, but the later compensation is not over yet. It''s going to be announced today.


    Ge Honglin also frowned and said, "it''s nothing. We have good reasons. If we''re not afraid of lawsuits, they can hit people? Shouldn''t they ask for trouble?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "even if you want to hit someone, this Jia Ling is not so simple. First, it''s making trouble. Second, you want to test the details. Maybe you still want to engage in some conspiracy. You want to attack me!"


    Ge Honglin was a little stunned. Before he spoke, Yun Dan had come with Qinglong and Lin Dawei.


    Hou Liang then said, "Qinglong, someone will make trouble later or in the afternoon. It''s still Chen Fushang''s gang. This time it may be a fight. You want to go next."


    Qinglong immediately said, "well, this is not a problem. I studied management with Uncle Ge recently, but our Kung Fu hasn''t been put down!"


    Yun Dan was a little worried: "what about me? I can''t watch it, can I? Why do you let brother Qinglong next?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you won''t do it today. Just pretend to be afraid and hide behind uncle Ge. It''s of great use to keep you. We''ll go there in the evening!"


    Although Yundan was a little unhappy, he knew that there must be a reason for what he said, so he didn''t say anything, and sat there disappointed.


    Hou Liang and others laughed, and they were unhappy that they couldn''t fight, which was also strange.


    Qinglong and Lin Dawei didn''t know what was going on. Naturally, they asked. Yun Dan was listening with wide eyes, wondering why they couldn''t fight.


    Hou Liang also said the reason to the two people. This guy wants to find out the details, but he still has to deal with Hou Liang. Maybe he can catch someone or get some clues.


    Hou Liang also wants to do it well. At present, he can''t let the police do it on his side. The biggest case is not over yet, and everything is waiting for the net. Then if someone does it on his own, he can catch it and send it in. It can also play a role of knocking on the mountain, maybe who is involved, or it can promote the case.


    Only then did everyone understand what was going on, and they all nodded and agreed.


    Yun Dan also understood this time. Knowing that it was for future consideration, he didn''t expose his strength for the time being, and there was no way to be honest. He immediately said, "I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner?"


    Now everyone laughed. Children are children. As soon as they can''t fight, they immediately starve. There''s no excitement. It''s good to eat. It''s really late. These people won''t come in time for noon. A few people also went to a nearby hotel to have a meal.


    In the afternoon, everyone was chatting in the office. This time, Hou Liang was sitting in the boss''s position, Qinglong was sitting aside, and Yundan, Ge Honglin and Lin Dawei were waiting on the sand.


    It was about two o''clock before the Secretary outside came in and said that someone was looking for president Hou, the family member of the accident.


    Hou Liang also immediately asked the Secretary to bring them in. In fact, he would not let them in. Before the secretary went out, Chen Fushang came in with Chen WANYING and three big men.


    Hou Liang looked carefully. One of the three people behind really looked very powerful. His eyes were upright and his muscles bulged. He was very different from the other two people. Although he came in together, the two people also stepped back slightly.


    Chen Fushang immediately sneered and said, "Mr. Hou, you really have a trick? Beat our people and got them in, thinking that it would be all right? This matter still needs to be solved? My uncle''s body is still in the freezer. If you want to bury it, you just want to drag it like this?"


    Chen Fu didn''t start immediately. Hou Liang naturally wanted to be reasonable. Seeing that Chen WANYING''s face was also angry, he knew it wasn''t for him, so he smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Chen, please sit down. We never want to drag, and we have been trying to solve this matter. Although our responsibility is not great, after all, we were born in our city, and we don''t shirk our responsibility!"


    Chen Fushang also sneered, "that''s good! Well, you can take out 10 million, and we''ll leave immediately!"


    Hou Liang also said deliberately, "Mr. Chen, you agreed that I really gave you 10 million yuan, and I will never come to our city to find trouble again? This matter will be written off?"

 Chapter 821

    Hou Liang said this on purpose. Knowing that Chen Fushang''s purpose was not to ask for money, he was a little embarrassed. This is why he said it. In fact, it''s impossible. It''s not that Hou Liang has no money. It''s not a problem that Hou Liang now takes out 10 million, but it''s impossible to give it to him like this.


    Sure enough, Chen Fushang was also slightly stunned, thinking that Hou Liang was afraid of being made, or did not want to entangle anymore, so he really had no other reason.


    That is, Chen Fushang was a little stunned. Chen WANYING had thoroughly seen through. She had long known that these guys had no good intentions. As expected, this was the case. President Hou said to give 10 million, but Chen Fushang still refused.


    Hou Liang did not wait for Chen Fushang to recover, but immediately said, "Mr. Chen, your purpose is not to pay this ten million? Even if I give it, you don''t want to stop. Do you think I will give you another ten million?"


    Chen Fushang just recovered and was fooled by this boy''s temporary skill!


    Chen Fushang hurriedly looked at Chen WANYING, and then said, "Hou Liang, as long as you take out 10 million yuan, we will leave immediately, and no one will disturb you again in the future. How about writing off our business?"


    Hou Liang grasped some flaws in this sentence and asked coldly, "President Chen, what else do we have? Isn''t it the accidental death of old man Chen Min? How can we talk about writing it off? Our city''s responsibility for the death of the old man itself is not great. This has compensated 10 million yuan. What else can we write it off?"


    Chen Fushang is a ruthless character. In fact, it is much worse than the Jialing brothers. At this time, the flaws found by Hou Liang twice in a row are even more out of date. His face changes greatly. After thinking about it, he said viciously, "Hou Liang, what''s the use of telling me this? Get the money!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "I gave you money and it''s not over. Besides, it seems that you have other things to ask me. You might as well talk about them together. What do you want?"


    Chen Fushang was also very angry at this time. He already understood that Hou Liang was talking about himself. He really revealed something, so he angrily said, "Mr. Hou, aren''t you playing with me? You haven''t seen money here, and it''s no use talking to me? Give me money? Give me a happy word, we won''t leave today if it''s less than 10 million."


    Hou Liang laughed, "I thought this matter could be solved with money, but I really wanted to give it. Now I won''t give it if you say so. Well, let''s ask the court to mediate, how about it?"


    Chen Fushang was most afraid of this, so he had nothing to make trouble about, and immediately said coldly, "we don''t want to go through any legal procedures with you. Can''t you give me money? If you don''t, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Hou Liang said coldly, "don''t you just rush to be rude? Then you''re welcome. I Hou Liangming know that money can''t solve things. Can I spend so much more money? Are you dreaming?"


    Chen Fushang also didn''t want to say more, and immediately looked back at the big man.


    The big man didn''t come up immediately, just motioned the two people behind him to go up.


    Chen Fushang said, "Hou Liang, I''ll teach you a lesson today to let you know how powerful it is. Prepare money for us as soon as possible. Next time we come back, we''ll get the money. Otherwise, you won''t have a good day!"


    When the two men came over, they still looked at Yun Dan sitting beside them. These were all looked at by Hou Liang, and even the powerful big man was looking at Yun Dan.


    But Yun Dan already knew this. He just sat there and hugged Ge Honglin''s arm. He didn''t mean to start at all. He looked like a little bird clinging to people, and it didn''t look like hurting people with his hand at all.


    Qinglong had stood up and knew that he didn''t have Yun Dan''s skills, so don''t mention it. He saw the big man coming and punched him.


    The big man quickly dodged and kicked out.


    At the same time, another big man also started, and also punched him.


    Qinglong dodged the punch as soon as he dodged, but he was not idle under his hands. He grabbed the kicked leg and lifted it up hard, and the big man immediately fell to the ground.


    Then Qinglong hit another person. The degree of one punch was also very fast, and it was still a swing punch.


    The man also saw that Qinglong was not easy to deal with, so he quickly blocked it. He felt that the punch was not light, and hurriedly stepped back.


    Qinglong was the first master under the Mahalanobis brothers in the past. At this time, he didn''t show his real kung fu. This punch was not light. Although the big man was blocked, he was still hit in the face by his own arm, making a crisp sound and taking several steps backwards.


    The sitting man couldn''t sit still. Seeing that everyone said he was very powerful, he didn''t fight at all. Naturally, he wouldn''t take the initiative to fight a beautiful girl. Wouldn''t his purpose be exposed all of a sudden? Qinglong stood up and knocked one down, which was humiliating enough.


    This person comes up with one punch and one foot, and uses both fists and feet. The degree is also very fast, left fist and right foot.


    Qinglong raised a leg to block a foot, and his right hand blocked the big man''s punch. He really didn''t step back.


    The big man also saw that Qinglong was very powerful. Knowing that this was a manager, he was also a little strange. How could this manager be so powerful? When he wanted to attack again, he saw that the green dragon had hit him, and hurriedly backed away.


    Qinglong is not playing with him. He is not playing against Yun Dan, but what is in front of him is not Yun Dan. One leg blocks one foot and then lands on the ground and jumps up. The other leg is a knee bump, which is the most powerful move of Muay Thai.


    The big man retreated in time and didn''t get hit in the face. He also staggered back for several steps. A move fell behind, and Qinglong immediately rushed up and punched and kicked.


    Chen Fushang, who was sitting there, didn''t expect this scene. He thought that even if he couldn''t beat Yun Dan, he could see what was going on with Xiaozai. He went back to discuss with Jia Ling whether he would attack Hou Liang again. How did he know that a deputy manager had come up!


    Qinglong used to be a thug. His fists and feet were very heavy and very fast. It can be seen that this big man is not at an ordinary level. Although he was supported by left and right, he has not been hit to the point, but he retreated repeatedly under his feet and was about to be forced to the door.


    When Qinglong punched again, the big man had to retreat. He clenched his teeth and punched out, straight to Qinglong''s face.


    This time, Qinglong punched in front, and this guy was forced to fight. Although it was similar one after another, it was still worse after all. The big man''s fist hit Qinglong''s left shoulder, but Qinglong''s fist hit the big man''s cheek.


    The difference is very big. The big man''s half face has been beaten red and swollen, but he still kicked it out.


    Qinglong slightly raised a leg to block it, and another punch passed, and immediately hit the other side of the cheek, nose blood immediately flowed down, and also hit half of the nose with it


    But the big man''s leg also kicked Qinglong''s leg. It seemed that his strength was not small. He kicked Qinglong back two steps, and the attack had to be interrupted.


    The big man wiped the blood from his nostrils and was about to pounce on his teeth.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "well, people come to pay compensation. Although it''s unreasonable, after all, it''s the family who just died. Let''s not go too far."


    Qinglong also retreated immediately, still sitting next to Hou Liang.


    The person who was badly beaten also knew that he might not be able to beat Qinglong. Although he came up and fell behind, this is also the embodiment of strength! Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he really didn''t dare to come up.


    Chen Fushang also gave the big man a cold look, and really didn''t dare to say anything, but his face was very ugly. He originally wanted to teach Hou Liang a lesson, but he was beaten by the deputy manager of others. What the fuck is this?


    Hou Liang laughed: "Mr. Chen, your people are not opponents if you want to fight, and I, Hou Liang, are not easy to mess with. Before I fight, your people will die. This is a fact. You can choose to call the police, and we can deal with this matter through the police. Otherwise, don''t be boring."


    Chen Fushang is a vicious guy. He really can''t beat the big man. Knowing that he''s more vain, he stood up and angrily said, "Hou Liang, this matter is not over. You hit our people again and didn''t give us money. Just wait for me."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting all the time, and you haven''t stopped, have you? I''m still saying that, if you really want money, find a place to reason, and we won''t shirk our responsibility! If you want to make trouble without reason, I''ll follow Hou Liang!"


    Hou Liang''s words are also very powerful. He is not afraid to be reasonable. Compensation is OK. If you fight, you are not your opponent. Yesterday, many people came, and they were sent in by yourself? There is a way you want to go!


    Chen Fushang really had nothing to say, so he turned and left.


    The big man also looked at Qinglong angrily. He was still a little dissatisfied, and soon followed him.


    Chen WANYING also stood up at this time, smiled at Hou Liang, nodded, turned around and followed out.


    Chen WANYING''s smile meant admiration. Nodding was to tell Hou Liang that today''s move was powerful, which made him see that these guys did not come to ask for money, killed their father, or rushed to make trouble, but their father was a unlucky victim!


    At this time, Qinglong touched his leg and said, "Liangzi, I''m really not as good as the little guy. It''s too bad. This foot hurts enough!"


    Yun Dan had been a little impatient for a long time, but he couldn''t stretch out his hand. Hearing Qinglong''s words, he hurriedly said, "brother Qinglong, you are already very good. If brother Baihu comes, it''s really hard for them to say who can win!"


    Qinglong laughed, "little guy, comfort me? I''ve seen you touch your hand several times, and I''ve kissed myself with you. I haven''t seen you hit or kicked by anyone!"


    Now everyone laughed. If you think about it carefully, it''s really like this. Yundan hits people often, and no one has hit Yundan.

 Chapter 822

    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "Liangzi, as Chen Fushang said, they were beaten this time to ask for money, and they won''t give up so easily?"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "I don''t think they will give up, but what can they do? Let''s wait and see!"


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "yes, not afraid of them!"


    Hou Liang said it was not funny. Everyone laughed when Yundan said it.


    Hou Liang knows how to deal with everything. Yundan is not in a hurry. She is not afraid of anyone.


    In fact, there are some things Hou Liang didn''t say. These guys don''t have any good ways. They don''t dare to find someone to make trouble on a large scale. Hou Liang is not afraid to fight a lawsuit. Their people who are looking for trouble on a small scale are not rivals, and they may be taking risks against themselves and Dandan.


    It''s just that it''s useless to say these things, so there''s no need to discuss them, so that everyone won''t worry. Just talk to Dandan yourself and be careful.


    After chatting for a while, the sky gradually darkened, and it was still early for the closure of the supermarket, but Hou Liang and Yundan were ready to act at this time, so they gave Yundan a wink, and then said, "Uncle Ge, we can only cause trouble here, and we can''t help anything. You work hard, and we''ll go back first."


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "Liangzi, why are you polite? We are not like this all the year round. Isn''t this the early stage of opening business? After a period of stability, the three of us will also take turns to rest, and won''t always be here."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, you can buy a house. Don''t live here. After all, it''s a bit noisy. You can live together if you want to live together, and you can buy it separately if you don''t want to live together. Our big supermarket doesn''t need this money. Isn''t it also saved 10 million?"


    Several people laughed. Knowing that Hou Liang was not kidding and was very concerned about several people, they nodded and agreed.


    Hou Liang went downstairs with Yun Dan and got into the car. Hou Liang said, "Dan Dan, let''s be careful these two days. They have no other way. If they don''t do it well, they will attack us secretly. That second brother Ma is not an opponent. SUN Hao is a ruthless guy and won''t give up so much."


    Hou Liang knows that his alertness is also very high, but compared with Yundan, it''s two strengths. It''s safest to tell Yundan.


    Yun Dan nodded immediately and said, "I know! As long as they follow, I can know."


    At this time, Yundan had started the car and drove away. Hou Liang looked in a different direction from the Dayun garage, so he smiled and asked, "Dan Dan, didn''t we agree to go to the Dayun garage in the evening?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "yes, I know! Didn''t you say to be careful these two days? I''ll turn around first and make sure no one follows before going! Otherwise we won''t be passive. The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow finches are behind, and we won''t be blocked there at that time?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect what he just said to take effect. The little guy was careful immediately, but this was also the best. He was careful to sail for thousands of years.


    Not long after the car was driven, Yundan accelerated around, making Hou Liang a little dizzy: "Dandan, is there really someone following?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "yes! The taxi in the back followed. I looked for several streets. These guys really wanted to attack us. They were also very professional. They got a taxi. If it weren''t for what you said, I really didn''t notice."


    Hou Liang was also surprised, but he still smiled and asked, "why is taxi very professional?"


    Yundan also immediately said, "that''s not a very simple truth. Taxis are everywhere, almost one in ten. If you get a Leslie to follow, won''t you find it soon?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. In the past, he was alert and didn''t really think about these reasons carefully. The little guy really thought a lot. Maybe it was his previous professional habits. After all, he had been trained for so many years. How long was he with him? It won''t be forgotten soon.


    Both Hou Liang and Yun Dan are masters at getting rid of their tails and following people. They can make full use of driveways, red lights and other cars to block them. Naturally, those cars are helpless. Even if they can''t keep up with running the red light, they can only give up.


    Yundan just drove into another street, turned around and went straight to the Dayun garage.


    This place is very remote. Only cars pass on the main road, and there are no other businesses nearby. They are all far away, and there is no car parked nearby. Yundan drove the car off the road, so he found a hidden place to stop.


    When I turned around just now, both of them looked at this place. There was no room with lights on at all. I didn''t see anyone else last time. Besides, it seems that there are no cars here for maintenance. It should be closed down.


    Yundan quickly climbed the fence, which was not very high. It was much worse than the courtyard wall of the printing factory. He didn''t even have a dog. He directly greeted Hou Liang to come up. The two men also came all the way to the back of the office.


    Last time I came, I saw a small window, which was still made of iron. This time, it was not so close. Yun Dan found a small wire on the ground, poked it in twice, and opened the window. The two men immediately jumped in.


    There is no one here, but for the sake of caution, Hou Liang didn''t turn on the light, just came over and took a look with his mobile phone according to Yundan''s instructions.


    It''s the back of a cabinet. There should be some messy documents in it. There are obvious traces of cleaning on the wall behind it. It''s not the same color as other places. It was cleaned not long ago. This is also obvious. If it takes a long time, it will be the same color.


    This situation is even more wrong. If there were other blood stains, they should not be cleaned up, because few people came to this place. If it weren''t for dealing with Hou Liang and Yun Dan that night, I believe that Chen Fushang would not choose to meet here.


    Yun Dan pointed to a place behind the cabinet and said, "brother, what I saw last time is here. They should think they can''t see it, or they didn''t notice it. This is the kind of splashing blood."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again after looking at it. "Yes, I have seen this kind of blood, which may have been left by accident. There is no one here and it will not attract attention. This is why it has not been completely cleaned up. If so, this place is really a problem."


    Yun Dan sat down on the chair at this time, and then stood up: "brother, it''s impossible to sit here, it should be standing here, that is, a person sitting here, if someone is killed, that person will stand aside, fight in from the outside, and directly splash behind the cabinet."


    Hou Liang looked at Yundan''s analysis and nodded repeatedly: "this is likely to be blood stains. We should call the police. In case of comparison, Chen Fushang can''t run away."


    Yun Dan also said crisply, "yes, let uncle he and his sister catch them. This must be human blood. If anything else could not be raised to kill, the blood wouldn''t splash so high."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This little guy could not only find problems, but also analyze problems. As long as he knew something about killing and fighting, he immediately took out the phone and called out without hesitation.


    He Ju also answered the phone at the first time: "Liangzi, do you want to ask about the progress of the case? My side is still the same, and few people know SUN Hao! How is your side?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Bureau he, I have made a new discovery here, and I have made clear the origin of this SUN Hao. At present, I have made a new discovery, which is just some doubts. It may be related to the murder of zanlong and WAN Qiyun, so I called you."


    He Ju was also surprised: "what''s the discovery? Talk about it!"


    Hou Liang was really not very funny to say, so he smiled and said, "it''s not easy to say at present. Dandan and I are also guessing. It can be said that everything is guessing, but after all, with this discovery, we want to talk to you now. In this way, you first send someone to extract the blood stains on the wall, and then we''ll talk to you back."


    Hearing Hou Liang say that everything is speculation, he Ju asked, "well, let''s talk about it when we meet. Where are you now?"


    Hou Liang also said the address to He Ju. Don''t come too many people to avoid startling the snake. Extract the blood here. Then Hou Liang and Yun Dan also followed back. The visitor came in on the side wall, and Yun Dan will meet him.


    He Bureau immediately said, "well, I''ll arrange someone to go there immediately!"


    At this time, Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "this blood stain looks like it''s been a few days, is there no problem? If not, then forget it."


    He Bureau hurriedly said, "no problem. If it has anything to do with those two cases, it won''t be long!"


    Hou Liang was relieved that he was such a skeptic. In fact, it might not be so. As long as the extracted blood samples can be compared with those used, it''s OK.


    After hanging up the phone, the two people also sat down. This place is really good. No one came at all. When they felt about the same, Hou Liang asked Yundan to pick it up.


    After ten minutes of running out, Yundan came in with three people, one of whom was captain Zhong.


    Yun Dan immediately said, "brother, I asked captain Zhong. My sister is waiting for us at the police station, and he has also gone."


    Captain Zhong smiled and said, "Liangzi, where is this? Where is the blood?"


    Yun Dan took two people to the back of the cabinet and got busy. It was also some special means. Hou Liang here told captain Zhong that it was better to go back and talk about these things. It was really unclear for a moment and a half. This suspicion was not groundless.


    Captain Zhong looked at the bloodstain, nodded and said, "this must be human bloodstain, and this wall, which has just been treated, must not be long. It''s really possible!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other and laughed. They knew that Captain Zhong was an expert. At a glance, they understood that they were worthy of being the captain of the provincial capital.

 Chapter 823

    Captain Zhong and others also left here immediately after taking blood samples. Two cars came to the police station one after another.


    Yun Dan ran in and called uncle he, and then called sister. He immediately ran in and laughed. Hou Liang and captain Zhong also looked at each other and smiled, and quickly followed in.


    He Ju also came back after returning home. At this time, he hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what''s the situation?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this situation is somewhat speculative, but it is not impossible. It was discovered by Dandan. I didn''t care when I said it at that time. I thought that the child was talking nonsense. Later, after a series of things, I think this blood stain is still very suspicious. It is human blood stain again, which is troublesome for everyone."


    Everyone was a little confused by Hou Liang, and immediately asked what was going on, and Hou Liang told everyone.


    In fact, Yun Dan saw this blood stain when he came to investigate Chen Fushang last time, but he didn''t know who Chen Fushang was at that time. Moreover, that night, they didn''t care. It was here that Chen Fushang''s former name was SUN Hao, so he went home and asked his eldest brother Xiao Yulong.


    He Ju and others are familiar with Xiao Yulong. They know who this used to be, but now he is a serious businessman. They know more, and even some things that the police don''t know, so they wait for Hou Liang to go on.


    SUN Hao, who used to be one of the four King Kong under Long Hao, is also a vicious role. These are not strange. Things have changed from Chen WANYING.


    Hou Liang saw Chen WANYING the day after he left the police station. Chen WANYING also knew how her father was killed, so he promised to help Hou Liang secretly and got some unexpected news.


    Jia Ling discussed things with Chen Fushang and short fatty, and Jia Ling also said that Chen Fushang knew about Liu Wei''s throwing out of the factory, which shocked Hou Liang a little. He felt that Liu Wei was very cautious about this fake. This kind of thing even the boss Liu Guangsheng didn''t know, but Chen Fushang knew, which was wrong.


    After contacting Jia Feng, Liu Wei''s assistant, and the deaths of zanlong and WAN Qiyun, Hou Liangcai felt that there might be some connection. After all, the deaths of the two people occurred after Liu Wei left.


    Before that, Chen Fushang also wanted to attack Hou Liang and Yun Dan. The place was also chosen here, so the blood found by Yun Dan was a little suspicious.


    This evening, two people returned to the garage again, and it was really human blood, so they called he Bureau.


    He Ju and others were also a little dizzy after hearing this process. They didn''t expect Hou Liang to experience so many things and be able to connect them. Finally, they came to this conclusion, which is really too difficult.


    He Ju smiled and said, "Liangzi, if you follow your reasoning all the way, the blood should be one of Wan Qiyun or zanlong? That is to say, the Dayun garage is the first scene of the case of zanlong and WAN Qiyun?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what bureau, these are all my random connections, but the murderer has not been found in that case at present. We all suspect that it was Liu Wei''s instigation, but there must be a murderer? This is also the thought here, so try it. If it''s one of them, it''s also zanlong''s."


    This sentence also stunned everyone. He Ju immediately asked, "Liangzi, how did you infer this? Zanlong and WAN Qiyun didn''t die on the roof?"


    Hou Liang then said, "this matter is the credit of Dandan. Dandan analyzed it for me!"


    When Yundan heard the praise, he immediately raised his neck proudly, with a proud look on his face, and pinched Lin Weier''s face.


    Yun Dan''s action was just seen by everyone''s eyes, and they all laughed.


    Hou Liang then said, "Dan Dan said that the blood was beaten standing behind the boss''s desk, so it was possible to splash into that place and be preserved. After Liu Wei left, Wan Qiyun was also the chairman of Xiangyun group. He would not go to that place. If he didn''t say it, he would not stand behind anyone, so my analysis is very likely to be zanlong."


    He Ju and others also laughed. Although the results have not yet come out, this is the speculation of Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Everyone holds great hope.


    Captain Zhong then analyzed it according to Hou Liang''s ideas. This matter was really easy to sort out.


    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan followed Wan Qiyun and Liu Guangsheng, Lin Tiefeng, a Japanese expert, stared at them and told Liu Wei about it. Liu Wei was like a frightened bird. He knew that the matter might be exposed. The death of yellow hair was not over, nor did he do anything to Hou Liang.


    Jia Feng also gave Liu Wei advice. He found Jia Ling that day and discussed the matter. After making a plan, Liu Wei took people to investigate the next day.


    Jia Ling is also a vicious character. Although he is gentle, it is not. After full consideration, SUN Hao killed zanlong and WAN Qiyun.


    Later, the fake scene on the roof was created, creating an illusion of mutual killing, with the intention of blaming Wan Qiyun for the whole thing.


    Although Wan Qiyun and zanlong, who killed yellow hair, are dead, the dens for manufacturing fake drugs have not been found. They realize that the police will not give up, so they continue to arrange a farce in which the dead command the living, and let Liu Guangsheng negotiate with director Zhang to take over the printing factory.


    At this time, Liu Wei was very clear that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were staring at Liu Guangsheng, and they would be able to find the place. In this way, the person was also dead without proof. The people who stayed didn''t know the inside story, so they could only blame Wan Qiyun.


    After being arrested and the pharmaceutical factory found it, the case was naturally over. When Liu Wei came back again, he was already light.


    As for the big supermarket''s debt and the old man''s death after being pushed down, they were all looking for trouble. While they were getting rid of themselves, they didn''t forget to mess with Hou Liang. They thought that things had been very secure and were not afraid of what Hou Liang could do.


    After captain Zhong''s words, Hou Liang was the first to clap his hands. As soon as Yundan saw his brother applaud, he immediately clapped, making everyone laugh again.


    Hou Liang didn''t applaud indiscriminately, and immediately said, "Captain Zhong, your analysis is a little good! Now as long as the blood is right, it can prove that all these inferences are correct!"


    He Ju also nodded and said, "yes, this case seems to be really like this. It''s really twists and turns. It''s really not easy! Liangzi, it''s difficult for you."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s because they want to deal with me that I found some clues."


    In fact, Hou Liang is most grateful for the text. At first, the text reminded him of the case of poisoned pork, and then it was Yang Yuming''s case, which also led to the beginning of the fake drug case.


    To say some clues of this case, it is almost all discovered by Yun Dan alone. The yellow hair was discovered by Yun Dan. There are some mistakes at the scene of the crime, and it is also the first discovery by Yun Dan. Today''s first scene of the crime, although it is still uncertain, is also discovered by Yun Dan. Even the two dwarfs were discovered by Yun Dan.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of the dwarf, which made Chen WANYING understand the inside story, Hou Liang wouldn''t know if the three people discussed the details of the matter together later.


    Yun Dan stood up untimely, regardless of whether everyone was talking happily or not. "Brother, when are we going to eat? What time is it?"


    Everyone''s discussion also ended in laughter. They all came back after eating. It''s true that only Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t eat. He Ju still wants to further discuss with Captain Zhong and Lin Weier. Hou Liang can only take Yun Dan to dinner.


    He Ju and others sent the two people out: "Liangzi, don''t worry, this comparison will take up to seven or eight hours as soon as possible. We''ll tell you what''s going on tomorrow morning, and you may want to discuss it!"


    Hou Liang naturally nodded and promised. If not, forget it. If it''s true, he must come.


    It was already 9:30 when the two came down. When they got on the bus, they laughed and said, "brother, let''s go to sister Xiaoxiao''s house. Today we all asked for leave, and it will be invalid if it expires!"


    Hou Liang hasn''t promised yet. Yundan has already driven away and arrived at a nearby hotel.


    Hou Liang was also worried about the impoliteness of being so late. He asked Yun Dan to make a phone call first. There were not many contacts. It was always bad.


    Yun Dan thought for a while and then made a phone call. Huang Xiao was really not in the Huang family villa, but was a little late after going to the construction site and lived in a previous building. Huang Xiao was also alone there, and the house was not sold.


    Yun Dan didn''t say to go, just asked for the address, giggled and told Huang Xiao that he originally wanted to go, but he wasn''t at home. Let''s go another day.


    Hou Liang heard Huang Xiao''s invitation there. Yun Dan deliberately said he couldn''t go. He soon hung up the phone and laughed. At this time, the food also came up. The little guy was really hungry and had a big meal.


    After coming out, go straight to Huang Xiao''s other home, which is also OK. This little guy has also helped himself a lot. Even if he goes with her, it''s nothing.


    This community is still very good. It''s much worse than Huang''s villa, but it should also be very spacious. No one has been quarrelling with Yun Dan these two days. Yun Dan knocked fiercely upstairs. It took a while for Huang Xiao''s voice to come from inside. It was also very unhappy: "who? This time..."


    Yun Dan immediately smiled and said, "sister Xiao Xiao, Dan Dan!"


    Huang Xiao also shouted a surprise inside, and soon opened the door.


    Yun Dan proudly looked back at Hou Liang, and suddenly his face changed greatly. With a cry of surprise, he jumped up and jumped directly to Huang Xiao: "ghost, ghost! Ghost is coming!"


    Huang Xiao wore a thin sleeping group and came out. Maybe he was happy to hear Yundan''s voice and opened the door without thinking much. At this time, it was too late to regret. He was really unstable when Yundan pounced on him. He fell to the ground and was pressed by Yundan.


    Yun Dan didn''t dare to raise his head, just hugged Huang Xiao''s neck, and his small face was also pasted on Huang Xiao''s face.

 Chapter 824

    Hou Liang was also startled by this situation. He felt that Yundan might see something from the angle of looking back, and quickly looked up.


    Hou Liang was also startled at this look. A white face came down from it, a pair of white arms grabbed on the handrail, and there was a dark hole in the place of his eyes. No wonder Yundan was scared like this.


    Hou Liang also calmed down and asked, "who is it?"


    The man''s voice was really not unpleasant, but it was a woman''s voice: "Oh! I forgot to wear a facial mask. I was upstairs. When the child came back from making up lessons, I heard this rush of knocking on the door and thought the child was back in danger. Sorry!"


    Hou Liang also saw at this time that it was a woman wearing a facial mask. She was not old enough, that is, she was in her thirties. It was not good for a woman to come out wearing this, but it could not be blamed. Yun Dan knocked too hastily!


    Hou Liang couldn''t say anything else, but smiled and said, "well, you''re busy. It''s my sister who knocked on the door in a hurry, which also disturbed you!"


    The woman was also very reasonable. She soon smiled and turned around and went upstairs. This smile startled Hou Liang. She couldn''t help laughing and entered Huang Xiao''s house.


    As soon as he came in, he couldn''t help laughing. Huang Xiao''s gauze skirt had already been rolled up, and his legs were white and slender. Because he was still struggling slightly, the black underwear inside could be seen clearly, which was extremely attractive.


    Huang Xiao also knew that he was embarrassed. At this time, he also heard Hou Liang''s conversation outside. He felt that Yundan was really afraid. He was distressed and a little shy. It was impossible to want to get up. He immediately comforted him: "Dan Dan, don''t be afraid! It''s not a ghost, it''s Sister Zhang upstairs. It''s all right! Not afraid! Where''s the ghost?"


    Yun Dan shivered all over, still wrapped his arms around Huang Xiao''s neck, put his small face on Huang Xiao''s face and said, "it''s a ghost, big white face, that arm is a skeleton, how can anyone be like that? Why don''t you live in the villa? There are ghosts here! Let''s go!"


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan was scared, so he hurried over and gently picked up Yundan, smiled and said, "don''t be afraid! My brother talked to her. The big white face is a facial mask, and the light is not on. You look like a skeleton. That''s Sister Zhang upstairs. Didn''t your sister say that? When people wait for children, who makes you knock so hurriedly?"


    Huang Xiao stood up at this time, with even more embarrassment on her face. She turned her back and said, "it''s not a ghost. Sister Zhang''s daughter comes back at this time every day. It''s not surprising that she will take the high school entrance examination in a few days. She loves beauty and applies a facial mask every day."


    Yun Dan was scared to death just now, and he was shaking all over. At this time, listening to the two people''s explanation, he really heard the man talking. Thinking that it might not be a ghost, he calmed down slightly, at least not shaking anymore.


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help giggling: "Dan Dan, wait a minute, my sister will change clothes and come out with you!"


    Huang Xiao stood up and went inside. Yundan also grabbed Huang Xiao: "don''t go! It''s better to have more people!"


    Huang Xiao was really helpless. In this case, he didn''t expect Hou Liang and Yun Dan to suddenly come. As soon as he was happy, he opened the door. This place came alone, and no one came at home at all. He was wearing underwear below, and there was nothing on it. A layer of thin yarn was the same as not wearing anything!


    It''s nice to be pulled by Yun Dan. He couldn''t help turning around and quickly bent down to avoid being embarrassed by Hou Liang.


    In fact, Hou Liang had seen it for a long time, and he didn''t expect to encounter this kind of thing. This is indeed a coincidence. The inside of this beautiful woman''s Tulle is very round, and the arc is so beautiful that even the slightly pink color can be seen, which is also a little fluttering.


    Hou Liang didn''t look much, and seemed a little rude. He hurriedly said, "Dandan, it''s all right. Just go to my sister''s bed in a moment. You go to take a bath and let your sister change her clothes out. It''s also your fault, and it scared Sister Zhang!"


    Yun Dan was scared just now. At this time, he was still terrified. He had heard the explanation and understood what was going on, but he had not let go of Huang Xiao: "I dare not go myself, sister, you wash with me!"


    Huang Xiao also fainted and giggled: "my sister washed it before lying down, but she can''t always wash it? Wait outside the door for you, is this the head office?"


    Yun Dan thought for a while and said, "OK, you two are waiting outside the door."


    The little guy took off when he said to wash, and only his underwear ran in.


    Huang Xiao also turned his back and whispered, "wait a moment, I''ll accompany you when I change my clothes!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased: "Xiao Xiao, how can you talk with your back to someone? This is also impolite?"


    Huang Xiao knew that Hou Liang was intentional. He turned his head and wrinkled his small nose at Hou Liang. It was hard to say anything. Although he was a little embarrassed with his back on his back, he quickly ran in with a red face.


    But in a minute or two, Huang Xiao changed into a purple silk face Pajama and came out. It was almost the same as the day she wore it at home. It was tightly attached to her body, but it was already opaque, which set off her figure even better. Maybe it was the reason for her anxiety. I could see that there was nothing on it, just this layer.


    At this time, the door of the bathroom opened. Yun Dan leaned out his wet head and looked at it. Both of them were still there. Then he went back to take a bath with a smile.


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "Hou Liang, isn''t this little guy brave? He looks like he''s not afraid of anything, as if he''s not afraid of fighting. How can he be so scared?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he heard Huang Xiao say so: "you''re really right. You''re really not afraid of fighting, but you''re afraid of these things. You were scared that time in Linhai, and you were afraid for several days."


    Hou Liang also told Huang Xiao about being tricked into installing audio equipment in the golden emperor building. That night, Yundan was scared, and he didn''t dare to go when he heard the source of the sound. He just couldn''t sit down in Hou Liang''s arms, and then took out the audio equipment, which was good.


    Huang Xiao seldom laughed. After hearing these things, he couldn''t help laughing: "this is really interesting. I haven''t seen such a thing before. By the way, didn''t Dan say he couldn''t come? Why did he come suddenly? I wasn''t prepared!"


    Hou Liang understood Huang Xiao''s meaning in his heart, and also said deliberately and naturally, "we are not outsiders, but we came after dinner. What are we going to prepare?"


    Huang Xiao immediately said, "I know this, but always wear clothes?"


    Hou Liang knew that this beautiful woman was very straightforward. Maybe no one joked with her and didn''t pay attention, so he deliberately teased her: "didn''t you just wear..."


    Huang Xiao immediately gave Hou Liang a white look, interrupted Hou Liang''s words and said, "don''t talk nonsense! That''s also called wearing? I can give it naked... What''s the matter with you boy?"


    Huang Xiao felt as if he had been trapped. As Hou Liang said, I wanted to say that I could open the door for you naked? Thinking about the situation just lying on the ground and the situation after being pulled by Yundan, it was really not much different from being naked, and immediately blushed.


    Hou Liang also laughed, which was teased by Huang Xiao.


    Huang Xiao also felt that his expression and words were a little heavy, but there was no way. This boy was very bad. He blushed for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Fortunately, Yun Dan has come out at this time. He really found a set of pajamas like Huang Xiao. His figure is also quite good. He is also tall, even a little taller than Huang Xiao.


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help praising: "Dandan has a good figure and is so beautiful!"


    If at ordinary times, Yun Dan must have raised his small neck proudly, but he was not in the mood today. He immediately grabbed two hands on one side and said, "what''s so good? There is also a window in the bathroom. Across the window screen, he saw that there was a big white face outside, which scared me to death. Let''s go to the bedroom!"


    The two men looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Huang Xiao and Yun Dan were both wearing pajamas. Naturally, they were lying on the bed. Yun Dan also pulled the quilt over and covered it. Hou Liang didn''t change his clothes, so it was not easy to get in. He had to lie aside.


    If every day, Yundan must sleep in Huang Xiao''s side. No matter whether Huang Xiao likes it or not, Yundan must ask so. Today is different, and he didn''t say anything about it. It''s just to lie between two people, as if it''s safer. He still lies in Huang Xiao''s arms and touches Huang Xiao with his small hands.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I''ll leave if it''s all right. It''s not good here!"


    Yun Dan grabbed Hou Liang and said seriously, "I can''t go today, no one can go, it''s all here! Otherwise, I''ll go home and sleep!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "how can I sleep like this? Besides, it''s inconvenient?"


    Yun Dan just pulled Hou Liang and refused to let him go. "What''s inconvenient about that? Don''t you just take off your clothes? If a girl is still excusable, are you still shy? You can''t go!"


    Now hou Liang and Huang Xiao both laughed. It''s interesting to say this. Hou Liang is really not shy, and Huang Xiao doesn''t look well? Besides, this is the second time to Huang Xiao''s home. If you want to talk about this place, it''s the first time to come. Last time, I went to Huang''s villa.


    Yun Dan remembered at this time, immediately looked up at Huang Xiao and said, "sister, didn''t you promise? Next time you come to sleep together, you want to repent? Then I don''t dare to be here, if at night..."


    Huang Xiao was also made helpless. After looking at Hou Liang, he blushed and said, "otherwise, don''t go, just come up. Today is a special situation, and there is no way."


    Huang Xiao is not a girl who can let go, but Yun Dan came in trembling. At this time, he also mentioned the last thing. Huang Xiao also promised. Besides, he also likes Hou Liang and Yun Dan. If he is afraid to force Hou Liang to leave for Yun Dan, Yun Dan will not come next time


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "then I''m not polite, and Dandan is also afraid!"


    Huang Xiao blushed and didn''t know what to say. Knowing what Hou Liang said to him, he couldn''t sleep under the quilt in a suit. He quickly turned around and turned his back to Hou Liang.

 Chapter 825

    Hou Liang saw that Huang Xiao turned around and took off his clothes. Only his close fitting clothes were left before he turned around. He was looking at Huang Xiao helplessly, and he was also a little stunned.


    Huang Xiao''s face was also red. He hesitated and said, "don''t think about it! I don''t mean anything else. It was little Dandan who hugged me. I have no way, but I don''t want to see you!"


    Yun Dan was holding Huang Xiao just now, and he was still a little afraid. He didn''t expect Huang Xiao to suddenly turn around. Naturally, he pulled it over. Huang Xiao didn''t have the strength of Yun Dan. Naturally, he turned around, just opposite Hou Liang''s four eyes.


    Hou Liang knew in his heart that it was Yun Dan who got it. Hehe laughed and teased, "I know, what''s the explanation? Besides, I''m not afraid to see!"


    Huang Xiao is flushed again. To tell the truth, Hou Liang''s figure is also very good. He has muscles all over. If it weren''t for the appearance of Yundan, he might be more and very stylish now.


    Yun Dan kept playing every day. Today, she was honest and scared very much. She hugged Huang Xiao and looked back. Seeing that Hou Liang was still lying on his back, she pulled and let Hou Liang turn around, as if both of them were looking at her, so it was much safer.


    Yun Dan is lying in Huang Xiao''s arms, and his small hands are still holding Huang Xiao''s body, while Huang Xiao can only face Hou Liang''s four eyes. It''s really very embarrassing, mainly because he hasn''t slept in the same bed with a man, and he can''t turn around if he wants to. There''s another little guy who doesn''t do it.


    Huang Xiao was also a little helpless, blushing and saying, "Hou Liang, you can''t help staring at me? How embarrassing is this?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "then I can''t turn around. If I can''t turn around, just stare at the back of Dandan''s head?"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help but grin a little when he was said. He wanted to smile but didn''t smile. He looked a little funny.


    If it breaks out, it may be able to support for a while. Today, I''ll be honest and fall asleep soon. Huang Xiao can''t sleep anymore. Facing Hou Liang, he''s only separated by half a pillow. How can I sleep in this situation? I don''t know what to say, but it''s even more embarrassing.


    Huang Xiao thought for a while and then said, "today I went to the construction site, and everything went well. I came back here a little late, and I didn''t expect to scare Dandan."


    Hou Liang didn''t stop talking, smiled and said, "yes! This is what this little guy is most afraid of. The others are bold. I didn''t expect that there is a big white face in your building!"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "this little guy also asked for it. Sister Zhang used to be like this. Today, Dandan knocked too quickly, and people came out, which everyone didn''t expect."


    Hou Liang even laughed, "there are so many unexpected things today. I didn''t expect to sleep with you the first time I came to your house."


    Huang Xiao immediately blushed, his big eyes turned white, Hou Liang glanced, and said with a small mouth, "what are you talking about? How can you say that?"


    Hou Liang also said casually, which was not intentional, so he said with a smile, "yes! What he said is wrong. It should be the first time he came to bed."


    Huang Xiao was also confused, and hurriedly said, "that''s not right. Why are you talking so ugly? It''s just sleeping with me. What you said is wrong. Are you intentional? You boy!"


    Huang Xiao is still talking. He said he was dizzy. Why did he sleep with him the first time he came? At this time, he was also a little shy. He couldn''t help coming over and pinching Hou Liang''s face. He also pursed his small mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he was pinched. It was really interesting. How could he say this wrong? However, Huang Xiao''s pinching changed his taste, as if it was extremely intimate. He soon withdrew his hand and blushed even more.


    At this time, Yun Dan also moved, and Huang Xiao and Hou Liang also quickly looked down.


    This is even more lively. Yun Dan was dishonest when he fell asleep. He had already opened two buttons. At this time, there is still a gap. Huang Xiao''s whole roundness is exposed outside, with Yun Dan''s small hands on it.


    Huang Xiao hurriedly pulled it, covered his nightgown, looked up at Hou Liang, and naturally looked at it. He immediately stared at him and asked, "what are you doing? Do you want to do it?"


    Huang Xiao said this in a hurry and shyness. He soon felt something wrong, and his face turned red with shame.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it. There were so many programs of this beautiful woman. She deliberately teased her: "I just wanted to do it, didn''t I do it?"


    Huang Xiao was even more worried, and came up and grabbed Hou Liang: "you dare to do it! Don''t want to do it again in the future..."


    Huang Xiao himself didn''t know what was wrong. Today, he repeatedly said the wrong words, and he was so ashamed that he couldn''t say a word anymore. He pinched Hou Liang and didn''t let go.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. This beautiful woman is so interesting. It''s wrong to say it!


    After Huang Xiao let go of Hou Liang, he still frowned his small nose and looked at Hou Liang. He looked like he was going to fight. He was so beautiful. Although the button on his chest was fastened, he also showed a piece of white skin, which was even more exciting.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but come over and gently kissed Huang Xiao on his small mouth.


    Huang Xiao was startled by this action, and hurriedly coaxed his face to shrink back. He didn''t dare to look at Hou Liang anymore. He didn''t know what it was like in his heart. He could only hug Yun Dan and whispered, "stop playing, have a rest!"


    Hou Liang turned around with a smile, knowing that as long as he turned around, the beauty couldn''t sleep, and it was too bad. Although what he said just now was a little joking, it was really the first time to sleep together. If Yun Dan hadn''t been scared, he wouldn''t sleep together today.


    Huang Xiao himself didn''t know what time it was when he fell asleep. Hou Liang was very honest, didn''t make trouble, and didn''t disturb himself. When he woke up, he felt a hand in front of his chest. When he opened his eyes, he saw Hou Liang''s face. He was immediately surprised, grabbed Hou Liang''s face and twisted it vigorously!


    Hou Liang was also shocked when he was pinched awake in his sleep. He opened his eyes in a daze. He was seeing Huang Xiao''s embarrassed smile, and his face was red.


    Huang Xiao was too nervous. He worried about this sleeping yesterday. When he got up in the morning, he felt that he was held. When he opened his eyes, he saw Hou Liang. Naturally, he was surprised and angrily pinched Hou Liang, but after screwing it, he felt wrong. Hou Liang''s hands were there!


    When I looked down, I knew it was Yun Dan''s little hand. The little guy''s nose and mouth were pressed on the bed, and he just stretched out his hand to touch himself. I immediately knew that he had pinched the wrong one, but Hou Liang had been pinched and woke up long ago!


    Hou Liang didn''t understand what was going on. He also smiled and said, "it''s not easy to get on your bed. It''s the same way in the morning after pinching for half a night."


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help giggling: "I didn''t mean it, but I didn''t figure it out for a while. I thought you came to touch me... Don''t talk nonsense, get up! It''s dawn!"


    Huang Xiao knew he was wrong again before he finished this sentence. What is this? His face turned red when he hurriedly changed his mouth.


    Hou Liang also understood what was going on at this time. Yun Dan must have been dishonest. Hehe laughed and got out of bed.


    Huang Xiao went to the bathroom to change clothes. This time, she was much better. There was still a faint blush on her face. She turned over Yundan and couldn''t bear to watch Yundan sleep like this. The big beauty''s bed was originally soft. How could she breathe?


    Yun Dan is in this position. He was turned over and quickly buckled.


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help giggling again.


    Hou Liang knew Yundan''s habit. Although he didn''t figure out the reason, he was very familiar with his posture, so he woke Yundan with a smile.


    It''s obviously better to get up in the morning. I also put my arms around Huang Xiao''s neck and frolic, as if I wanted to make up for last night.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was from what bureau.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly picked it up: "what bureau, is it the blood comparison?"


    He Ju also laughed: "Liangzi, speaking of which, I really admire your brothers and sisters. It''s amazing. The situation is exactly the same as what you guessed. It''s zanlong''s blood! In other words, the Dayun garage is likely to be the first scene of the murder of Wan Qiyun and zanlong!"


    Hou Liang also exclaimed, "ah? Then Dan Dan and I will go there immediately."


    Although Hou Liang expected it, he was surprised to get the confirmation from He Ju''s mouth. He was guessed right by himself!


    Huang Xiao has finished washing with Yundan. Hearing Hou Liang''s phone, he also immediately left the room.


    It''s also a coincidence that a young woman in her thirties and forties is downstairs. She is really good-looking and thin. It''s not surprising that women now pay great attention to losing weight.


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "Sister Zhang, I''m really sorry. Yesterday my sister knocked on the door and disturbed you!"


    The woman also laughed, "don''t say anything. I didn''t notice it either. I came out wearing a facial mask and scared the handsome girl?"


    Yun Dan understood as soon as he heard it, and quickly said, "elder sister, it''s you? It scared me to death. Last night I thought you were a ghost. I was afraid of sleeping in the same bed with three people this night. How did I come out with that?"


    Elder sister Zhang giggled, pinched Yun Dan''s small face and said, "my old face is no longer good. Without your white and smooth face, it''s no good not to make a facial mask! Mr. Huang, you have a boyfriend? I really want to congratulate you. If anyone marries you, they are blessed, smart, bright and capable!"


    Huang Xiao also fainted. Why did he ask this?


    Suddenly, Huang Xiao thought of Yun Dan''s words. I was still afraid of sleeping in the same bed with three people. This sentence was misunderstood by Sister Zhang, so he quickly said without hesitation: "Sister Zhang, you misunderstood, and you won''t be a boyfriend. You slept in the same bed yesterday... That''s... Coincidentally!"


    Sister Zhang also giggled, "I''ll go first, you''re busy!"


    Hou Liang watched Sister Zhang go down, and he really couldn''t help teasing her: "Xiao Xiao, what''s so coincidental? Isn''t her boyfriend sleeping in a bed?"

 Chapter 826

    Huang Xiao was even more flushed by Hou Liang, frowning his small nose and saying, "don''t come out and talk nonsense. If Dan Dan hadn''t been scared, he could let you go to my bed? Why can''t it be so coincidence? Isn''t this coincidence... Hum! Go!"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help blushing and laughing as he spoke. This kind of thing is also unclear. Who can believe that he slept together when he happened to meet this kind of thing? Also, Huang Xiao couldn''t tell whether Hou Liang was his boyfriend after being kissed yesterday.


    Yun Dan, however, no matter how much, jumped downstairs, and there was no shadow in his heart, and there was nothing to be afraid of anymore.


    Three people took a bite downstairs. Huang Xiao wanted to go to Kecheng group to have a look. Now this is Huang Xiao''s focus of work. Hou Liang and Yun Dan are going to the police station, and they are about to separate.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Huang Xiao and made an appearance of wanting to kiss.


    Huang Xiao quickly glanced at Yun Dan, then pushed Hou Liang, and got on the car with a smile.


    Hou Liang still wants to laugh when he gets on the bus. This beautiful woman is also interesting. Although she didn''t let her kiss, she doesn''t hate herself, and even likes something. It can be seen that she is mainly worried about being seen by Yundan.


    Yun Dan was happy, talking and laughing again.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but tease, "Dan Dan, why was he so honest last night?"


    Yun Dan didn''t hide it: "I''m afraid. I''m scared by that eldest sister. Thanks to her being upstairs!"


    Hou Liang also asked with a smile, "what if I''m by your side?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "if you''re by my side, what''s the beauty? You''ll be sent directly to the hospital. It''s not like Yellowhead!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing now. It''s true that the person who frightened Yun Dan was beaten badly the next day. This eldest sister was far away. Yun Dan was afraid and didn''t reach her. Otherwise, he hit her on the knee. It was merciless, and it was really worse than Yellowhead.


    The two men came to the police station talking and laughing.


    He Ju, Captain Zhong and Lin Weier are all there. There is really no other person.


    He Bureau saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in and said, "Dan Dan, close the door."


    Yun Dan closed the door with a promise and knew that he had to discuss important things. Then he returned to Lin Weier''s side and got tired of holding Lin Weier''s slender waist.


    He Ju then smiled and said, "Liangzi, your two guesses yesterday are really not bad. We are also very happy to get this news early in the morning, but what should we do next? Today is to discuss this matter! Lao Zhong, please explain the situation."


    Captain Zhong also immediately said, "Liangzi, you''ve helped us a lot. Now that it''s clear that it''s a murder case, I''ll tell you all about these cases, and we''ll discuss it again."


    Hou Liang knew it all in his heart, but if captain Zhong wanted to say it, he could only wait for captain Zhong to finish talking. Some things are not what he wants.


    At present, the case of Huang tou has long passed, but the police have mastered the evidence. Although the murderer zanlong died in another murder, it can also be proved that zanlong did it. There is no doubt that zanlong was under Liu Wei.


    Then came the case of zanlong and WAN Qiyun. The police also had some evidence, that is, murder. The first murder scene had been found by Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Chen Fushang is involved in this case, although it cannot be completely explained that Chen Fushang did it. If interrogated, this guy should also make it clear.


    The two dwarfs can also testify at any time. It was the short fat man who ordered them to do it, that is to say, it was Jia Ling''s men who ordered the dwarfs to do it, and Jia Ling can also get in for interrogation.


    The matter of the pharmaceutical factory is a fraud, a means by which Liu Wei attempts to hide the truth. This series of cases are inseparable from this guy.


    Captain Zhong introduced it and then said, "He Ju, Lin DUI and Liangzi, now our evidence is the clue of the case, and there is no evidence directly pointing to Liu Wei. Moreover, the fake drug factory you analyzed is definitely not the largest one, and we can''t take Liu Wei to justice!"


    At this time, Hou Liang also understood what he Ju meant for captain Zhong to say. These things have been made clear. Some of them still have evidence, but none of them directly point to Liu Wei.


    If you don''t move this guy, it''s really frustrating. There are other people who need to be arrested as soon as possible, but what about Liu Wei?


    At this time, he Ju also looked at several people and said, "these people are all connected with Liu Wei. If we catch them immediately, there is a 50% chance that Liu Wei will be involved, but they may also be carried down by them, so Liu Wei will be difficult to deal with! Liangzi, what do you mean?"


    Originally, there was no need to ask Hou Liang for advice on these things at all. Hou Liang was just a helper, but Hou Liang helped too much and knew the whole thing, so he still had to ask Hou Liang for advice.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "I also thought about it yesterday. These people are involved in the case. I thought it over again, and really no one dares to know the address of Liu Wei''s counterfeiting factory."


    Hou Liang''s sentence came to the point. He Ju, Captain Zhong and Lin Weier nodded repeatedly. Indeed, this is the most critical. If it''s just to involve Liu Wei, bringing these people in, it''s bound to be involved. Does Liu Wei refuse to admit it?


    The fake drug factory has never been found, and the only person who knows is also dead, that is, Wan Qiyun. The reason why this guy killed Wan Qiyun is because Wan Qiyun knew, so others don''t know!


    He Ju nodded and said, "if it looks like this, we''d better hold our horses for the time being!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, I think so, and I hide all the evidence and keep it secret, just waiting for Liu Wei to come back. At present, Liu Wei still thinks that their arrangement is flawless and will come back in a stage."


    Lin Weier said at this time, "we''ll just stare at Liu Wei. The fake drug factory will be found. If we find this place, it will be the end of Liu Wei."


    He Ju then said, "Liangzi, it''s difficult for you! They have always been targeting you in this case. In the process of advancing some things on your side, there may be some clues. We must fully support you. If you encounter any difficulties, you must say something!"


    Lin Weier also immediately said, "yes, let''s have more contact. Don''t always fool around with Dandan. In case something happens, it''s beyond the law! Do you know?"


    Everyone laughed, and Hou Liang laughed with him. Knowing what Lin Weier meant, he was afraid that Yundan would make an accident carelessly. At that time, he really couldn''t tell.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know. I won''t mess around. I really haven''t had anything wrong? Hasn''t anything happened to Dandan?"


    Seeing that he mentioned himself, Yundan hurriedly said, "I''m fine. It''s possible to fight. Nothing will happen. I''ve made a lot of achievements. Didn''t you also say that? Why don''t you say it at this time?"


    Everyone laughed, and Lin Weier kissed Yun Dan''s small face, giggled and said, "say, why don''t you say it? Your credit is the greatest, and this case can''t be solved without you. Remember, don''t run around with your brother, and don''t always hit people, you know?"


    Yun Dan was happy when he heard the praise. As long as he mentioned it, he immediately nodded his head and promised, and made everyone laugh again. Lin Weier was right. It would be really difficult to solve the case without this little guy.


    It was settled. Hou Liang didn''t know when Liu Wei and others would come back. He also wanted to go back to Linhai. He hadn''t gone back for a long time.


    It''s not clear what the situation is. Some things are not easy to come out clearly. We can only wait and tell Hou Liang that if we can take it off here, we can go back at any time. When Liu Wei comes back, we will call Hou Liang.


    This is not to expect Hou Liang to solve the case, but Liu Wei and others are targeting Hou Liang. This time, Liu Wei thinks he is okay, so he must start with Hou Liang.


    Lin Weier told Hou Liang that if he went back in these two days, he would go back together, and he would also report to the Fang Bureau. It would only take half a day to go back.


    Hou Liang and Yundan also immediately promised to come down, and then left the police station.


    When getting on the bus, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was chenwanying. Hou Liang immediately answered, "Mr. Chen, is there any progress?"


    Chen WANYING immediately said, "Mr. Hou, yes! They asked me to ask you for money, which was just discussed!"


    Hou Liang was also surprised and asked, "are they really brave? Let you come to me?"


    Chen WANYING quickly said, "it''s not me alone, but their people who follow me. This time it''s difficult for others to come forward. I''ll try to contact you after I come back. To be more specific, I''ll go with them later. You''re not afraid of us making trouble at that time. Just think of legal means to solve it!"


    Hou Liang was a little dizzy when he heard this, but he could also guess that Chen WANYING might be clearing the company, and some words were not good. At this time, he should go to the big world market soon, and promised.


    Chen WANYING over there also hung up the phone soon.


    Yun Dan also listened. The little guy smiled: "brother, they haven''t followed us since they were dumped yesterday. I don''t know why!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I don''t know, but I may know it in the afternoon. We''d better go back to the city and wait for them first. This thing seems to have changed."


    Yun Dan drove straight to the city with a smile.


    Ge Honglin had just finished his work in the morning. He returned to the office and sat down. Before he had a sip of tea, he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan come in. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, these guys are out of their wits? Haven''t come?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s coming soon. Today''s routine may change. They must be testing us."


    Ge Honglin was also a smart man. When Hou Liang said this, he lowered his voice and asked, "did Chen WANYING say it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, "it''s him. Also, the case over there has made some progress. I''ll tell you when it''s finished!"

 Chapter 827

    Ge Honglin nodded repeatedly after hearing this. Although he didn''t care about solving the case, the case directly involved the person who was right with Hou Liang. If he broke this guy, no one would make trouble.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. Soon, the secretary came in and said that the family members of the dead were coming. Hou Liang also immediately let them in, whether they were making trouble or not, they must see each other.


    As soon as the secretary went out, Chen WANYING came in with four people. As he was walking in the front, he also winked at Hou Liang, indicating that the person behind was Chen Fushang.


    Hou Liang also didn''t move, but his eyes had shown that he fully understood. It was up to him to say what he said. He would cooperate with him in a play later, and he would know what was going on in the afternoon.


    When Chen WANYING turned around, he lowered his face, sat on the sand and said, "Mr. Hou, how did you discuss my father''s affairs? Do you really want to drag it down?"


    Those four people are also sitting on both sides of Chen WANYING in pairs, which is to monitor Chen WANYING and to Cheer Chen WANYING up to make trouble, but they are just fierce and weak inside. These people know very well that if they make trouble here, they won''t get any advantage at all. This boss is not ordinary.


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "Mr. Chen, we have been working hard, although our responsibility is not big. But what about you? Bite an unreasonable reason and don''t let go, that''s not our fault. If you don''t change the way, then we don''t have to talk today."


    Chen WANYING also sneered, "Mr. Hou, are you not afraid of us making trouble?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately sneered and said, "have we ever been afraid? Mr. Chen, you came alone today. What about your powerful cousin? Why don''t you dare to come? Aren''t you relying on your cousin?"


    Hou Liang came with cooperation. So far, he hasn''t figured out the way Chen WANYING said that he made trouble. It''s hard to say too much, but he sneered.


    Sure enough, Chen WANYING then said, "Mr. Hou, it doesn''t matter whether I rely on my cousin or not. After all, we are victims. My father died in your city. If you don''t give a statement as soon as possible, I don''t need to rely on anyone, so I''ll set my father''s spiritual hall in your city!"


    Hou Liang understood at this hearing that what he originally said was the way of making trouble. No wonder Chen WANYING told himself in advance that Chen WANYING himself didn''t want to make trouble, let alone listen to their setting up the mourning hall in the city.


    Jia Ling asked Chen WANYING to come because he wanted to hear what good countermeasures he had for making trouble in this way, so he sneered and said, "OK! I can''t wait for Hou Liang!"


    Hearing this, Chen WANYING was happy, but he pretended to be stunned and said, "President Hou, in that case, your city won''t want to do business!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, don''t worry about me. Hou Liang! I not only welcome you to come, but also find reporters to cooperate with you to make trouble. What do you think?"


    Chen WANYING pretended to be stunned and asked, "Mr. Hou, aren''t you crazy? The city doesn''t want it?"


    Hou Liang hehe smiled, "it''s better to have a long pain than a short pain. I don''t have time to always receive you. It''s better to make things big. At that time, none of us can feel better and let the police deal with it directly. What do you think? When will you come? I''m ready!"


    Several people nearby were also a little stunned after hearing Hou Liang''s words. Chen WANYING even pretended to be a little overwhelmed and stood up, angrily saying, "Hou Liang, wait for me, do you think I dare not? Tomorrow I''ll set up the mourning hall in the hall of your city, let''s go!"


    Hou Liang still smiled faintly, "well, I''ll prepare today and welcome you tomorrow. Don''t don''t come?"


    Chen WANYING stopped talking, just pretended to be angry and left with a few people.


    Ge Honglin didn''t figure out what was going on for a moment. Looking at Hou Liang, he asked, "Liangzi, which one is this?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is Jia Ling''s idea. They don''t have a good way. They have to ride the tiger again. They spent some money and made this matter, which has no great impact on our city at all. They are a little anxious. This is testing us!"


    Ge Honglin was stunned again. "Test us? Let Chen WANYING test us?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Jia Ling wanted to hold on to this matter, and the trouble brought down our city, but some of the previous plans were ineffective. Now the police have prepared the case, and we can''t fool around. This is to set up a mourning hall to make trouble, and make us stink at one stroke. He also worried that we would take the opportunity to go to legal procedures, so we came to try."


    Ge Honglin understood this and said with a smile, "you''re really good! I just figured out that if you didn''t mean it or were at a loss, they might really come. If you said to make things bigger and go to legal procedures, they would stop."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, that''s it. Chen WANYING also told me in advance. Even if I didn''t say it, I could take this move. I''ve heard of medical trouble, but I haven''t heard of it yet, and they can''t help it!"


    Ge Honglin also laughed. There was really no good way. He came to test Hou Liang''s practice. It was so interesting. After thinking about it, he sighed and said, "Chen WANYING was pathetic enough. At first, he wanted money, but he didn''t know that he got on the thief''s boat, and now he was in a dilemma!"


    Hou Liang also sighed and said, "fortunately, he has understood what''s going on, and I''m afraid he can''t do enough, so he cooperated with us and asked me to help vent his father''s anger. After we deal with this matter, don''t lose him. It''s also related to the big fake drug case."


    Ge Honglin knew that Hou Liang was a kind-hearted person, just to whom and in what way. He nodded repeatedly and said, "I understand this, and I will deal with it. By the way, you said that the case over there has also made progress. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang also talked about finding the first scene and involving Chen Fushang. This thing is getting more and more complicated. He really can''t move until he sees the fake factory.


    Ge Honglin was also very happy after hearing this. Although he couldn''t do anything at present, at least there was more and more evidence.


    Yun Dan held it for a long time. At this time, he hurriedly said, "Uncle Ge, please invite me later. I was scared to death yesterday!"


    Gehong Linton burst out laughing. "This is really a strange thing, and what are you afraid of? That really needs to be told to Uncle Ge. Please have no problem later!"


    Yundan also immediately said, "I saw a ghost last night!"


    This sentence made Ge Honglin laugh again, and he remembered that the little guy also had something to fear.


    Yun Dan said over there that Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was chenwanying who asked Hou Liang to go out to meet and eat in a quiet hotel and tell Hou Liang what he heard.


    Hou Liang was waiting for Chen WANYING''s phone call, so he immediately promised to come down and greet Ge Honglin, who laughed, and Yun Dan, who stared with big eyes.


    It''s not good to have too many people, so we didn''t greet Qinglong and Lin Dawei.


    This hotel is really very quiet. The private room is not small. If you keep your voice down, you can''t hear anything next door.


    Chen WANYING was already waiting for Hou Liang, and immediately stood up and said, "Mr. Hou, you''re too good. Your words in the morning were perfect. As soon as I went back to them, Mr. Jia immediately gave up the idea!"


    Yundan had ordered the dishes at this time, and everyone sat down and chatted.


    When Chen WANYING went to Qingjie company to listen to the news this morning, short fatty, Chen Fushang and Jia Ling had already discussed in it.


    Chen Fushang said that he was going to do it. No matter how much it was, he didn''t need to be so troublesome. It was all over. Come to a clean and neat person. Even if something happened, he would just carry it on his back, and he would never involve others.


    But Jia Ling didn''t agree with anything, and said that they had discussed it. The matter had just subsided, and the spotlight had not yet passed. Hou Liang was still Xiao Yulong''s younger brother. He had a good relationship with tie Chong and the police station. He couldn''t act rashly and move his whole body. Even if he wanted to move, it would be in the future.


    After hearing Jia Ling''s words, Chen Fushang became honest and asked Jia Ling what to do. Is there no way to clean up a young baby?


    Jia Ling thought for a long time before saying that this matter can''t be dismissed like this. After all, a lot of money was spent in front of him, so he went on to ask for money. This time, he had to think of another way.


    This method is to let Chen WANYING come forward to test Hou Liang''s words.


    If Hou Liang is afraid, or if he doesn''t dare to make a statement, he will make trouble, making the city a mess and unable to operate. If Hou Liang is not afraid at all, or even wants to call the police, it''s OK.


    Chen WANYING vaguely heard so much, and hurriedly called Hou Liang. When he came back, Jia Ling called Chen WANYING in, told him what to say about coming to the city this morning, and said that he was helping Chen WANYING ask for money, which made Chen WANYING half angry, but he quietly promised to come.


    After coming to the city, the words of Hou Liang and Chen WANYING were heard by the four people.


    After returning home, Chen WANYING also told Jia Ling and others about the situation. These people were dumbfounded. Jia Ling said that the plan was not working. For the time being, Hou Liang could not be allowed to take the matter to the legal process, and there was always a chance to make trouble.


    Chen Fushang was even more angry, so he still wanted to do it.


    Chen WANYING also knew that fighting was bad for Hou Liang, but Jia Ling disagreed, saying that it was the boss''s words. Even if it was to fight, it would have to wait until director Liu came back and the wind subsided. At present, we really can''t move around.


    At last, Chen Fushang was so angry that he turned and left. Later, Jia Ling told Chen WANYING to make a fuss if he had nothing to do. After questioning, he would definitely find a way to help get the money back in a few days.


    Chen WANYING also pretended to promise to come down and called Hou liang when she went out. That''s the whole process.


    These were not beyond Hou Liang''s expectation at all, so he smiled and asked, "did you hear about when that Liu Dong will come back?"


    Chen WANYING immediately shook her head and said, "they didn''t say. President Hou, who is this Liu Dong? Does it have anything to do with my father''s affairs?"

 Chapter 828

    Hou Liang laughed at Chen WANYING''s words and said, "director Liu has no direct relationship with this matter, but there is also a certain relationship, because he was playing tricks on our city from the beginning, otherwise there would be no murder of your father behind."


    Ge Honglin also hurriedly said at this time, "Mr. Chen, you can rest assured. President Hou has told us that we will find a way to deal with this matter, and we will not lose you."


    At this time, Chen WANYING nodded and said, "I don''t pay so much attention to compensation now, mainly to avenge my father. It''s really a little sorry to ask you to compensate. You are also the victims!"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin also looked at Chen WANYING and smiled. Chen WANYING was still very reasonable, which can also be said to be very reasonable. This matter was indeed a victim in both aspects.


    Born in the city, Hou Liang and Ge Honglin don''t shirk their responsibilities. It''s because Hou Liang and Ge Honglin are in place and can get Chen WANYING''s understanding. They are very gratified. It''s easier to do that. Those who give money don''t feel wronged, and those who take money are also very grateful.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, you are really a reasonable person. If you say so, this matter will be better handled. We will also help you solve this case and find the real murderer behind the scenes. However, according to the current situation, they will not take other measures in the short term. If you trust us, it''s good to bury your father first!"


    At present, what Chen WANYING wants to do most is also this thing. Naturally, he can trust Hou Liang and Ge Honglin. He repeatedly promised to go home and discuss it. After going home, things will be put here first, waiting for them to make mischief, and he will bury his father first.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was Guo Lei. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "Brother Guo, is there something wrong?"


    Guo Lei laughed over there. "Liangzi, there''s nothing wrong, but there''s a good thing. I heard that Director Ren came back. Director Fei has contacted Director Ren and withdrew the approval procedures."


    Hou Liang was immediately happy. "That''s great, that is to say, tie Yingnan won''t ask for trouble? Can''t the cemetery of Banyue mountain be built?"


    Guo Lei said with a smile, "yes! These two days I also asked Uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong couldn''t laugh anymore. He said that they were transporting materials outside and had stopped work. What I call you is to ask you to call director Fei and thank others. If it weren''t for their help, building a cemetery in this place would have a great impact on us."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "well, I see. It''s a little impolite to call about this kind of thing. I want to go back and have a look these two days. The time of this trip is not short, and there are still some uncertain things. If there''s no big problem, I''ll try to go back tomorrow."


    Guo Lei was also very happy when he heard this. "Liangzi, if you come back, you must call us. Let''s get together. In the past, it was not as long to go abroad as this time. Isn''t it good for the little guy?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not bad. Uncle Ge and others are also very good. This side is gradually stabilized, but there are also some small things. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    Guo Lei agreed with a smile and soon hung up the phone.


    Chen WANYING can''t provoke those people. He also comes out secretly with Hou Liang and has to cooperate with Hou Liang to solve the case. He can''t call the police himself and tell everything about it. At this time, he also hurriedly leaves with Hou Liang and others and wants to go back.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin didn''t stay much. They knew that Chen WANYING''s situation was also very difficult. There was no way to be manipulated by these people, so they had better deal with it for the time being. When the old people were settled down, they would be fine. Let them make trouble. Hou Liang had control of them here.


    After Chen WANYING left, Ge Honglin said, "Liangzi, this person is still very good and reasonable, so we can help each other. At first, I didn''t want to give it. Are you going back these two days?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "director Fei and Director Ren helped us a lot, and Qian Minjiang and others also gave us the project. I estimate that it will soon be completed in these two days. I always have to go back and thank others. Everything is not finished at once, and I will always contact them in the future."


    Ge Honglin immediately nodded and said, "yes, it''s not good for uncle Zhong and Guo Lei to come forward. You can rest assured that they can''t come here. Even if they come again, I can deal with them. After all, there are Dawei and Qinglong. Let''s discuss it."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, I''m not worried about you. I''m too relieved. What I''m worried about is that Liu Wei will come back in these two days, which will be bad. For the time being, they are in a dilemma. If Liu Wei comes back, they must do something."


    Ge Honglin also nodded repeatedly. "Yes, I also have some concerns in this regard. This guy doesn''t know the situation yet. He thinks that he has handled this matter very well, and there is no problem. Naturally, he won''t let you go. This time, he was forced badly by you."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly. Ge Honglin was right this time.


    Yundan was just full at this time. He took a napkin and wiped the oil stains on his small mouth while saying, "brother, how good is it to ask brother text? Isn''t brother text in Xiangyun group? It''s all messed up now!"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin were also stunned, and then they looked at each other. Ge Honglin heard Hou Liang say this person, but he didn''t say much. He didn''t know hou Liang had such a skill.


    Hou Liang was happy. He really forgot about brother Wen and was told the right thing by this little guy!


    Xiangyun group was supported by Liu Wei. At this time, although it is the chairman and the boss who are dying and grasping, Xiangyun group is still there, and Liu Wei can''t ignore it. I really don''t know what the situation is now.


    Hou Liang pinched Yun Dan''s small nose with a smile, and then called the text.


    This time, this article answered the phone very quickly, "Hou Liang, why did you call me again? I''m very busy these days, talk quickly!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wen, Dandan and I are going back these two days. Dandan also wants to see you. Shall we make an appointment to meet somewhere? By the way, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    When the text heard that Yundan wanted to see himself, he also laughed and hesitated for a while before saying, "although this time is up, you don''t want to treat sincerely. For the sake of the little guy, I''ll go. Where?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said the name of a hotel. Then he said goodbye to ge Honglin and took Yun Dan directly to the restaurant.


    Yun Dan was also a little helpless this time. If he had known that he would still eat a meal, he would not have been so full just now. He ordered a few fruit dishes and so on, and sat in the private room with Hou Liang waiting for the text.


    The text also arrived soon. After coming in, he said with a smile, "you two are my nightmare, and you can''t get rid of it! Little guy, are you going back to Linhai?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "yes! I didn''t miss you anymore, so I called you. I''m leaving tomorrow."


    The text laughed, "you are really intentional, but your brother is not intentional. Your brother is intentional! Hou Liang, aren''t you thinking about me again? If you have anything, just say it!"


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry. Since he had come, he would not leave so quickly. He smiled and said, "brother Wen, I heard you are still busy? What have you been busy recently?"


    The text was also stunned, and then he couldn''t help laughing. "Speaking of it, this matter may have something to do with you! I''m now the vice president of Xiangyun group."


    Hou Liang really didn''t expect, hehe said with a smile, "brother Wen, I want to congratulate you this time? How fast is your promotion?"


    The text also said with a smile, "this is not a quick promotion, but a temporary arrest of me. As you may know, Wan Qiyun is dead, President Liu Guangsheng is arrested, and the two vice presidents are also involved in some financial problems, both of which are made!"


    After hearing this, Hou Liang remembered that the last time he interrogated Liu Guangsheng, this guy really didn''t know about the fake factory, but he was also forced to account for some tax evasion problems, which were all done by Wan Qiyun and Liu Guangsheng.


    After knowing these things, the police naturally want to find Xiangyun group to investigate these things. Because it has nothing to do with this case, he Ju and captain Zhong didn''t tell themselves. This is implicated, and the text was promoted to vice president because of this case.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "this must be Liu Wei talking?"


    The text smiled and said, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. Naturally, it was Liu Wei who spoke, otherwise I wouldn''t be the vice president. Because I didn''t come for a long time, I was also the head of a department, and there was no one in charge at home. Everyone recommended me, so I had to face all kinds of inspections all day!"


    Hou Liang understood the whole story at this time, and asked, "brother text, you don''t seem to care much about the death of Wan Dong and the arrest of Liu Guangsheng?"


    The text was stunned, and then said, "it''s not a day or two. What else do I care about? Hou Liang, don''t always think about me. What I care about doesn''t have much to do with you. You''d better say it clearly. What do you want me to do?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "I just want to know when director Liu will come back? There are so many things happening in Xiangyun group, and Liu Wei must come back to clean up this mess?"


    The text said with a sneer, "you kid asked me a long time ago? Why bother beating around the bush with me? Liu Wei really said that he would come back in three or five days. After coming back, he would reorganize the two group companies, and said that let me work hard, and there would be exhibitions in the future!"


    Hou Liang now knew that he would come back in three or five days. Then he would just go back and meet everyone. Some people should thank him for it, and then he came back, laughing and saying, "that''s really great, and I hope brother Wen can make progress!"


    The text also laughed, "don''t do this, but you are looking forward to my exhibition from your heart, right?"

 Chapter 829

    Hou Liang heard the text say so and immediately climbed up, hehe said with a smile, "that''s natural, brother text, OK, I''m happy to see it!"


    The text sneered, "Hou Liang, don''t do this with me. You think I don''t know what you''re up to? If I work in another group company, you won''t care so much. If I can get close to Liu Wei here, I may be able to help you inquire about some information, don''t you?"


    Hou Liang knew this guy was not simple, and he had to be very careful when talking to him. He said with a smile, "brother Wen, you are wrong to say that. Even if you work in other group companies, I am happy to be promoted!"


    The text even laughed, and then said, "OK, don''t say these funny things. But if I have any news, I can really tell you, but I hope you don''t always spy on my affairs, which is a deal."


    Hou Liang and the text are tacit, hehe said with a smile, "deal!"


    The text turned to look at Yun Dan and asked, "little guy, today''s style seems to have changed? From greasy to light?"


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much, patted his stomach and said with a smile, "it''s not changed, that is, he just ate a meal and couldn''t afford it. He thought of you temporarily, and then he came to you again!"


    The text turned around and looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, I said you didn''t invite me sincerely. This time, this is the second meal?"


    Hou Liang was not speechless, and immediately said, "brother Wen, this is my sincerity? When I leave, I always want to see brother Wen. Even if I have just eaten, don''t I also want to invite brother Wen?"


    The text was also laughed by Hou Liang. "OK, you''re a ghost, and I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. The people above have not left these days. It involves tax evasion. I''m going back, remember our deal! Little guys, please invite me when you come back!"


    Yun Dan also knew that he had made a slip of the tongue and said with a giggle, "well, I''m rich now. I''ll treat you next time if I don''t eat!"


    Seeing Yun Dan''s sample, this article was happy, agreed with a smile, turned around and left the private room.


    At this time, Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, this text brother''s brain is very fast. In a word, he knew that we remembered it temporarily!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "You little guy said it so clearly, it''s strange not to know! Let''s go, we have no big deal today, go home!"


    Yun Dan stood up with a smile. This meal was really unbearable.


    As soon as he said that he would go home, Yundan went to pick up Ling Jin himself. Hou Liang didn''t care about her. He took out the phone and called Lin Weier directly, telling Lin Weier that he and Yundan would return to Linhai tomorrow, and whether they would go back together.


    Lin Weier told Hou Liang that she would not go back and saw Fang Ju.


    The local bureau has come to the provincial capital for a meeting these two days, which is also a one-day meeting. It has left this noon. It also met with he Bureau. After knowing the progress of the case, it decided to leave Lin Weier to assist the provincial capital in handling the case.


    Originally, Huang tou''s delivery to Linhai involved some things related to Linhai, and Lin Weier was not here, but this case is very important. At present, several lives have been lost, and there are so many forks to follow. Lin Weier has also been staring at this case. She knows a lot about some things, so she was retained by what bureau.


    Hou Liang knew that Lin Weier was also very powerful. In the face of such a big case, although they stood still, they were also very cautious. It was necessary to leave Lin Weier. Then they would go back by themselves. Anyway, they didn''t come back in two days, because Liu Wei was also coming back soon.


    Lin Weier still told Hou Liang to take Yun Dan well and don''t let Yun Dan play around alone. It''s still a little dangerous. It''s not her danger, it''s someone else''s danger. If someone teases her, it might cause trouble.


    Hou Liang knew that the little guy was almost inseparable from himself, and it was not easy to drive him away.


    Ling Jin immediately went downstairs after receiving the phone call from two people. This time, she also asked the person who died unexpectedly whether it had been handled properly.


    Hou Liang simply told Ling Jin that he hadn''t dealt with it yet. This matter was not a big deal. It was just a fork in the road. Through this fork, he found the evidence of many people. They stood still. Here, too, they waited for Liu Wei to come back and find the factory that made the fake.


    The three of them chatted and went home. As soon as they entered the door, they saw tie Runan walking in circles in the hall. They didn''t see the shadow of Yun Dan for two days and a night. They were also a little anxious.


    Yun Dan shouted his mother and rushed directly.


    Tie Ru Nan promised excitedly and hugged Yun Dan. He was both pro and touch, and was very happy.


    Two heads soon appeared upstairs. It was two old men, who seemed to be drinking tea, and hurriedly walked down.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin also couldn''t help laughing. It was like grandpa and grandpa saw their granddaughter. Although Yundan was not small, that kind of feeling seemed to be the same, and it was extremely rare.


    Yun Dan soon went upstairs with three people. Hou Liang also took Ling Jin upstairs and directly came to his room.


    Ling Jin was also very clear about what to have next, that is, making out with Hou Liang, which was also what she wanted in her heart, but she was still a little shy, and her face was slightly flushed.


    Hou Liang closed the door, picked up the exquisite beauty, put it directly on his leg, and kissed Ling Jin''s small mouth.


    Ling Jin also hopes to be with Hou Liang, but she is not at ease. At this time, she is still at her aunt''s house. Although she has gone to surround Yun Dan, she may come over sometime. She still struggles to sit on the sand, but xiaozuer doesn''t refuse Hou Liang''s kiss.


    After leaving for a long time, Hou Liang gently teased, "it''s earlier today, and brother won''t come back so early. I''ll lock the door, let''s hurry!"


    Ling Jin didn''t know whether Hou Liang was serious or teasing herself. She knew what Hou Liang meant. She blushed and said, "don''t be serious. How can you do it at my aunt''s house? It''s still in broad daylight, and I won''t mess with you!"


    Hou Liang joked solemnly, "Dandan and I will leave tomorrow and return to Linhai. If we don''t hurry up today, we won''t have a chance."


    Ling Jin really didn''t know that the two people were going to leave, so she hurriedly asked, "leave tomorrow? When will you come back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s impossible to say, otherwise I won''t be in a hurry. I just came back early today, otherwise I really don''t have a chance!"


    Ling Jin just asked, and didn''t expect to promise Hou Liang. Hearing how Hou Liang said, she was also anxious. She blushed and said, "I just asked, and didn''t say I wanted to mess with you? How can this work? In broad daylight, it''s still in my aunt''s house, and several people are in the room!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately asked, "it''s not good at my aunt''s house. There''s a little guy following you. When will it be ok?"


    Ling Jin hesitated for a while before saying, "what''s your hurry? I never promised you! Besides, it''s not without a chance. When you come back, we can go to my house when we''re free?"


    Hou Liang saw that Ling Jin was teased by herself and was about to vomit. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "then we''ll leave now, and we''ll leave tomorrow. Dan Dan must not follow tonight. The old man and your aunt can''t let him. We''ll steal back to your house after dinner!"


    Ling Jin is a little dizzy, and it''s not that she doesn''t want to promise Hou Liang. In fact, she has slept together for a long time. She has almost nothing above. Being held by Hou Liang in her arms is no different from breaking through the last customs, but this kind of thing can''t be so anxious?


    Ling Jin thought for a while and then said, "that''s not good. It''s not right at this time. You''re leaving tomorrow. You ran out secretly tonight, and I lost it. My aunt and brother will guess. How bad is that? No, I won''t mess with you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Looking at Ling Jin''s short and exquisite facial features, he was still blushing at this time. His small mouth was half open, and his big eyes also hung down. It was really interesting, and then he teased, "that''s my mistake, I did a wrong thing!"


    Ling Jin hurriedly asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s right that Dandan and I don''t pick you up today. You didn''t come and don''t know we''ll leave tomorrow. Dandan must not go out tonight. I sneaked out after dinner. Naturally, everyone won''t guess that I went to your house?"


    Ling Jin also fainted. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang''s calculation was still this, so she nodded and said, "that really won''t attract attention."


    Hou Liang immediately said, "let''s go now and go to Dandan''s room. You set the alarm. When it rings in a moment, you say that a colleague of the unit is looking for you. Then you go home and wait. I''ll go after dinner. How about it?"


    Ling Jin didn''t know what to say. After pushing Hou Liang, she blushed and said, "stop fooling around. Isn''t that a lie? Lie and go home? I won''t do these things and follow you fooling around. I won''t do it! If this is known, what will it become? I won''t do anything!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing this time.


    Ling Jin was uneasy in her heart, as if she had lied. Seeing Hou Liang''s appearance, she realized that Hou Liang was teasing herself. The boy was not a mess, and immediately rushed up with a red face and pinched Hou Liang''s face.


    Hou Liang also hehe smiled and hugged Ling Jin''s slender waist behind, hugged Ling Jin''s beautiful woman into his arms, kissed Ling Jin''s small mouth again, and his hands were not honest.


    Ling Jin clearly felt Hou Liang''s hand reaching in and holding herself. She immediately trembled all over. Remembering that she had discussed those things just now, it was not good to refuse Hou Liang. Today''s time was indeed earlier, and the eldest brother would not come back. She quickly closed her eyes slightly and let Hou Liang kiss and caress.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ling Jin felt that the time was not short, and her body was almost weak. Then came Xiao Yulong''s voice, "are Liangzi and Dandan back?"


    This is Xiao Yulong''s signal. Xiao Yulong is a smart man!

 Chapter 830

    Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, was made weak by Hou Liang. Her face was flushed, and her hands were shaking. Even though her big eyes were still working, she couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also quickly teased, "I''ll help you!"


    Ling Jin also hurriedly hit Hou Liang''s hand, and she couldn''t help giggling.


    Xiao Yulong soon kicked and knocked on the door and walked in. Hou Liang and Ling Jin both stood up and shouted big brother. Ling Jin said, "big brother is back, so you can talk, and I''ll go to see Dandan."


    Xiaoyulong laughed and sat down: "Liangzi, didn''t I bother you? How are things going with you?"


    Hou Liang also laughed. Then he told his brother about the progress of this matter. Hou Liang had reservations about these things to everyone, rather than deliberately hiding them. Some things were better not to say. It was useless to say it. The only thing was that he had no reservations about this brother, even about the text.


    Hou Liang spoke for a while before saying, "Dan Dan and I are going back these two days. Some people want to thank them for helping me a lot. Now that the project is over, we can''t help but meet. When Liu Wei comes back, we will come back."


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that a Liu Wei had made such a big thing. This guy used to be energetic and didn''t conflict with Liu Hanbai and Ma brothers. I didn''t expect to meet you just before he came out. He was so miserable that he had to make so many things and had several lives!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not because of the big world market. This guy wanted to find a cover and was disturbed by me."


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "it''s not just about business. This guy thinks that you are young, and you must be under pressure from all aspects. He immediately gave him the market. He made a wrong idea. After coming back this time, this guy thinks that the matter is over, and it''s likely to show his feet."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "yes, we have analyzed it like this, but the most important thing is the factory of the fake medicine."


    Xiao Yulong sighed and said, "this is very important, but as long as you stare at Liu Wei, you will find it. You still have so many evidences, which will happen sooner or later. The most important thing is not this guy, but Long Hao was also involved by Jia Ling, which is a little difficult!"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "how about Long Hao? Those four King Kong? I''ve really seen two. It''s really tough enough. Let them come. I''m not afraid of these people."


    Xiaoyulong shook his head and said, "I know you''re not afraid, but it''s very troublesome! Long Hao has just come out, and may not be too rampant, but now that he''s tied up, it''s not easy to resolve. If it''s someone else, it''s OK, but it''s long zongyou, an old man who belongs to your grandfather''s generation, and it''s difficult!"


    Hou Liang didn''t care, smiled and said, "I won''t go to Grandpa, just let them come."


    Xiaoyulong also nodded and said, "Liangzi, I know you have two sons, and there is no problem with a little guy around, but this long Hao is not afraid. His father, long zongyou, is not so simple. There is also an expert under his hand, who is also in his 60s, named sunwuyi."


    Hou Liang was stunned again: "brother, what do you mean? This man is very powerful?"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "yes, this man is very powerful. Long zongyou listens to him in many things. He is very prestigious in the long family. In the past, Long Hao wanted to give long''s group to Long Hao before there was an accident. Sun Wuyi didn''t agree, so he didn''t give it. Sure enough, Long Hao didn''t go in long."


    Hou Liang knew that there was such a person, so he asked, "is this person in the dragon''s house now?"


    Xiaoyulong nodded: "yes! Many people call him sun Wuyi, which means to calculate without leaving a stone unturned. He always plots. In the past, some opponents suffered losses in his hands, and there is no way. Otherwise, long zongyou would not listen to him like this, and Long Hao would not be restricted by him."


    Hou Liang knows that this kind of person is difficult to deal with, and always engages in some conspiracy. He is not that impulsive person, and he easily settles it down.


    Xiao Yulong then said, "this time it was the participation of the Jia Feng brothers, which brought the matter to this point. Otherwise, the dragon family would not be involved at all. Long zongyou didn''t believe in this son too much, but very much in sun Wuji. If the matter didn''t make a big deal, Xiangxin they wouldn''t care."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "then wait and see. I''m not going to provoke them. This matter is originally about Liu Wei and me. They took the initiative to participate in it. We can''t be afraid?"


    Xiaoyulong also nodded helplessly and said, "then deal with Liu Wei''s affairs first, and wait until the truth comes out!"


    There was a sound of Yun Dan running downstairs outside, followed by several people who came out. Others would not run like this. They must have lost, so they were in a hurry to eat.


    Xiaoyulong also said with a smile, "come on, we are guests, and Dandan is the host. Don''t wait for others to greet us. It''s really OK for little guys to come, and it''s really not good to play games. Maybe it''s the reason why they don''t want to spend money. The games are designed!"


    Hou Liang was also laughed at by his eldest brother. It''s really like this. If a real person comes, he can''t beat Yundan, but the game depends on equipment and so on. There are few people who don''t spend money and rely on level. The little guy can''t charge money. Naturally, he can''t beat people, and it''s not good to be nimble.


    At dinner, Hou Liang said he wanted to go back, and asked several people whether Yundan said it.


    Tie Chong immediately asked, "do you want to go? Go back for a few days? When will you come back?"


    Hou Liang heard that Yun Dan didn''t say it, and the little guy was not serious at all. If he didn''t ask, he wouldn''t say it. He couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll be back soon, too. There''s something else here."


    Xiao Liang also looked at Hou Liang. It was hard to say anything, so he muttered, "come back and leave for so few days, and always ask for leave but don''t come back. What are you busy with, boy?"


    Xiaoyulong also followed with a smile: "Dad, this is good. How long has it been this time? I''ve been going back and forth for one day and left the next day. Isn''t it so?"


    Xiao Liang immediately stared and said, "what''s the matter with you? What are you doing?"


    Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang looked at each other and Ling Jin again. All three of them laughed. In fact, what Xiao Yulong said is right. The longer they spend together, the more reluctant they are. In the past, Hou Liang came to see Ke Cheng group, and left the next day. They don''t have so many things.


    Tie Chong also hurriedly laughed to help out: "Yulong is right, his father, don''t be so busy! Liangzi, you remember to come back early."


    Xiao Liang immediately quit: "old and immortal, don''t say seniority is not good? I didn''t expect you to take advantage at that time. If I had known this situation, Dandan would also call me grandpa! Besides, I won''t come to your iron house next time!"


    Tie Runan laughed too much and hurriedly said, "don''t be angry, old Xiao! Liangzi''s business is in its infancy, and there are many things at home. Isn''t Dandan coming back in a few days? We''re still together, aren''t we?"


    Xiao Liang just stared at tie Chong and said, "the girl is right. You old man can''t talk!"


    Tie Chong also laughed, as if he was excited when he looked at Xiao Liang''s anger, which was also very interesting.


    Yun Dan also cares so much, that is, he keeps eating, and when he is full, it doesn''t matter if everyone listens or doesn''t listen. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t bother to think about it. His brother can go wherever he goes.


    The next morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan got on the car in the courtyard of Tiejia villa, left the villa under everyone''s eyes, and went all the way to Linhai.


    Hou Liang heard that Director Ren had come back, but the details would better wait until he met Guo Lei. After all, Liu Wei over there would come back in a few days, so he went straight to Binhai resort.


    I saw Uncle Zhong on the road that day. Although he is now a manager level figure, uncle Zhong always came to the scene to direct in person. Seeing Yundan''s car, he naturally knew it and hurried over.


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang got out of the car long ago, and Yun Dan rushed over. At first, he was with Uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong also liked Yun Dan very much. Yun Dan felt that he had the best relationship with Uncle Zhong and Ge Honglin, and came forward and hugged uncle Zhong''s arm.


    Uncle Zhong laughed and said, "Liangzi, do you two say you''ll be back soon after you come back? It''s not a short time to go this time. The highway will be completed tomorrow, so we need to celebrate!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "I heard from brother Lei. You also said that tie Yingnan and his colleagues have already shipped materials out, and the cemetery has also been shut down?"


    Uncle Zhong immediately laughed, "yes! These two days, almost all of them have been transported away, and the place has been repaired in a mess. This time tie Yingnan lost money again. Did you just come back?"


    Yundan took it over and said, "yes! The first acquaintance saw you!"


    Uncle Zhong also laughed and said, "OK! Let''s go to Guo Lei and have a seat?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, you don''t always have to come here in person. Didn''t you appoint a deputy manager?"


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "there is one, but I''m used to some things. I always look at it for myself. Don''t worry. Your uncle Zhong''s health is quite good."


    Hou Liang knew that uncle Zhong was very careful about everything, and it was useless to say it himself.


    The three people were about to get on the bus, and a car came out of it. When they saw Hou Liang and others stop, and the window slowly lowered, tie Yingnan poked his head out to see Hou Liang and said coldly, "Hou Liang, this time you are cruel!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "tie Dong! What a coincidence, it''s not me, it''s you who shouldn''t play tricks! I''m afraid others can''t think of this way to build a cemetery opposite our resort! How, it''s been cleaned up in these two days?"


    Tie Yingnan''s face was livid with anger, and he clenched his teeth and said, "yes! It''s all packed up. I won''t build a cemetery here, but you''re not good. Wait and see!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I know you won''t give up. You can do anything. Add a single person to Banyue mountain, and you have it!"

 Chapter 831

    Tie Yingnan understood from Hou Liang''s words that Hou Liang not only robbed his own road works, but also ran to his own cemetery. Otherwise, he could not know so clearly.


    Tie Yingnan also said coldly, "Hou Liang, don''t be complacent, Linhai is not your Hou Liang''s world, you wait and see, you look good!"


    Hou Liang laughed: "tie Dong, I know that your Jufeng group is also strong. It''s up to you. I''ll take it next, but you have to move the cemetery in front of you."


    Yun Dan also leaned over and said with a smile, "Chairman tie, as long as you don''t build it here, it''s built at the gate of your house. No one cares. Go home and build it."


    Tie Yingnan immediately changed his face with anger, but it was not easy to see a child in general, which made Hou Liang and uncle Zhong laugh. He also immediately retracted his head and drove away soon.


    Hou Liang and uncle Zhong couldn''t help laughing. This guy wanted to deal with a few words, and Yun Dan ran away in anger. Yun Dan won''t swear. He finally found such an opportunity to touch the mold. He was very proud and giggled.


    Three people got on the car and went straight to the resort ahead.


    Although tie Yingnan was angry and ran away, Hou Liang still felt that this guy''s attitude was a little wrong, as if he wanted to do something else.


    If not, tie Yingnan''s highway project was robbed. Although the cemetery inside was not built, it had been working for many days, and the loss was not small. It should be furious. At least it should be angry to swear, but this guy still had a fierce face.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t have any big loopholes. It didn''t matter that I had my own brothers in all aspects. I didn''t care about him and soon came to the resort.


    Guo Lei and Bai Hu were discussing things, when they saw someone coming in outside, glanced casually, and immediately stood up with a smile: "tiger, who do you think is coming?"


    White tiger also turned around and saw several people. He hurriedly greeted Guo Lei with a smile.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Lei, white tiger, you''ve worked hard! Is this time OK?"


    Guo Lei laughed and said, "everything is fine. Although there are not many people these two days, I have also gone to several places with white tiger these days and discussed with the tourism department."


    Hou Liang was a little surprised. As he came in and sat down, he asked, "what do you mean?"


    Bai Hu said with a smile, "Liangzi, this is a way for brother Lei. We found the head of the tourism administration and added the designated scenic spots of several tourism companies to our Binhai resort. In other words, groups from other places will stay here, take our place as the base, and then go to other scenic spots."


    Guo Lei said with a smile, "we also give them certain concessions. In this way, they are also happy. Both sides are very happy. This is not the road is not open yet. In the past, there were no such good conditions. Uncle Zhong took over this project this time. After you left, white tiger and I will operate this thing!"


    Hou Liang was also very happy to hear this. He gave a thumbs up and said, "brother Lei, this skill is brilliant! I didn''t expect to be here. In this case, several tourist groups will guarantee us that at least we have enough food and clothing, and the income must be very considerable!"


    Guo Lei also laughed: "Liangzi, this is just a small skill. After working with you for so long, I always need to make some progress? You are busy with things outside all day, and these things are left to us."


    Uncle Zhong laughed. This move is really powerful. It brings a fixed income every day at once. This is a big move!


    Then Guo Lei and Bai Hu reported to Hou Liang that they were all from the tourist group, where they received the group, how many people stayed every day, how many meals, and so on. In this way, even if the discount was given, the income was considerable.


    Hou Liang really didn''t expect it. The more he listened to it, the happier he was. After the two people finished their report, they said they would celebrate. On the one hand, uncle Zhong''s project will be completed tomorrow, which is also a great joy. It''s even better that so many regiments have been contacted here.


    Bai Hu said at this time that Lin Xiangtao had been talking for several days. That day, Lin Xiangbin also had a lot of work to report. He hurried to find Lin Xiangtao.


    Lin Xiangtao also trotted along with Bai Hu, laughing and saying, "brother Hou, Dandan, why did you go so long this time? My brother is so anxious that he has to report some things regularly. Don''t be here this noon. Can you go to my brother''s place by the way?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "OK! That''s the best. I eat everywhere in the provincial capital these days, and there is no fixed place. I miss the dishes of our Yinding Hotel, so let''s go now!"


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. When he said something, he pulled uncle Zhong up and looked like he was going to leave, which made everyone laugh.


    Uncle Zhong also laughed: "you little guy''s strength is really not small. Others may not be able to pull me, but you can''t refuse!"


    Hou Liang also laughed: "brother Lei, you call Heihu and uncle he. It may not be long for me to come back this time. Let''s go to Yinding hotel in the evening."


    Guo Lei also immediately promised to come down, and several people got on the car respectively and came to Yinding hotel all the way.


    Lin Xiangtao called Lin Xiangbin. The boss of Lin Xiangbin was also waiting in the hall. His temperament was different this time. Standing there was also very impressive.


    Yun Dan grabbed Lin Xiangbin''s arm when he went up, smiled and said, "brother Xiangbin, I miss you!"


    Linxiangbin was also amused to laugh: "brother also misses you! Brother Hou, you went for a long time this time?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile at this time: "Xiangbin, now it''s OK. It''s like a boss completely. It''s very impressive?"


    Linxiangbin couldn''t help laughing: "brother Hou, this is what you have trained. If you don''t come, I''ll be the boss. Now it''s also very good here. Some leaders and foreign businessmen often come here. Naturally, we want to have a good relationship with others, and we can learn if we have more contact!"


    Hou Liang knew it was for this reason. In the past, Yinding Hotel and Jinwan hotel were two very good hotels near the sea, but Yinding naturally couldn''t do Jinwan. Now the situation has been transferred by brother Lin Xiangbin. Jinwan is much worse than Yinding, and some people naturally came here with admiration.


    With more knowledge, all aspects of nature have improved rapidly. In addition, brother Lin Xiangbin is already very smart, which is also normal.


    Everyone came to the private room and sat down. Lin Xiangbin also reported to Hou Liang.


    The benefits of Yinding hotel are also very good. Liu Guangzheng came a few days ago, and Lin Xiangbin immediately matched the accounts with Liu Guangzheng. Liu Guangzheng didn''t expect the benefits, so he was very happy.


    It''s not that I sent someone over these two days to discuss the sponsorship, to redecorate, and to add office equipment. They are all free sponsorships. This has nothing to do with the accounts. It will be redecorated in a few days, and it''s even more up-to-date at that time.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. Liu Guang is a big rich man. He must be very happy in his heart, otherwise he won''t decorate again. This was renovated when he opened his business. It''s already very good. In a few months, it''s going to be renovated, which must be more upscale.


    Hearing this, Yundan leaned over, hugged Hou Liang''s neck and whispered, "speaking of it, I still want sister Shu Shu. If we have time these two days, can we go to find sister Shu Shu?"


    Hou Liang naturally nodded and agreed. He also wanted to see Liu Shu, a beautiful woman, and Liu Guangzheng. Liu Guangzheng helped him a lot along the way.


    At this time, black tiger''s loud voice came from the corridor. Before he came in, he laughed loudly. After coming in, he sat next to Hou Liang and immediately punched Hou Liang: "brother Liang, I miss you so much. This time I went so long?"


    Uncle Zhong teased aside, "tiger, be careful when playing Liangzi! If you don''t do it well, you''ll be hospitalized!"


    Now everyone laughed and looked at Yun Dan. This time, everyone laughed even more. Yun Dan took chopsticks, pursed his small mouth, and stared at the table with big eyes. Before the food came, he had been waiting, and didn''t listen to what everyone said at all!


    He Jingxue also reported to Hou Liang that progress has been good during this period. Although there has been no great change, it is also a stable operation with steady growth in benefits.


    Hou Liang is not here to listen to your report. What else can these brothers trust? I''ll tell you that today is a gathering, and this time I won''t be back for too long. I won''t listen to the report. There are still a lot of things there.


    Naturally, everyone asked what it was, and they all guessed that it might have something to do with going so long this time.


    Hou Liang also briefly told you that he mainly talked about the pharmaceutical factory, and did not mention the several human life cases. This is a matter of concern to everyone, and it can''t help.


    Then everyone knew that there was a case over there. Although this matter had nothing to do with Hou Liang, he came for Hou Liang. After all, he robbed his business.


    The wine and food came up soon. Everyone asked Hou Liang to say something. All the people who came today were Hou Liang''s brothers, but no matter how big or small, none of them was not the boss. This was all the credit of Hou Liang, which was unexpected in the past.


    Hou Liang was also laughed, and looked at it. It was true. Whether it was the president or the vice president, even Lin Xiangtao was the vice president, so he told everyone that his brother didn''t have so much to say, just get together.


    At this time, everyone looked back, Yun Dan had eaten a chicken leg, and they all laughed.


    Yun Dan also realized that everyone was laughing at him, and he laughed with him, but his little hand didn''t stop.


    This meal was also very happy. Hou Liang also told everyone that since there was nothing to do, he didn''t have to go to everyone these two days. If someone should be present was involved, he must go.


    Everyone knows what Hou Liang means when he comes back, that is, some people want to thank him, so they agree one after another.


    It was already 8:30 when they left. Hou Liang told Yundan to go home to see his mother first, and then go to Nana''s sister''s house.


    Yundan thought so, and immediately drove straight home.

 Chapter 832

    Hou Liang''s mother didn''t know that the two were coming back. She was chatting with Xiao Liuzi''s parents. It was really a coincidence that Xiao Liuzi was also there, bringing some things back. It was also two copies, Hou Liang''s mother and parents.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan almost didn''t jump up when they came in. "Brother Hou, you''re back! Little Dan, haven''t seen you for a long time?"


    Yun Dan smiled and responded, "long time no see, long time no see, Hello, brother Liuzi! Mom!"


    Hou Liang''s mother couldn''t laugh anymore, and put her arms around Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Liuzi, it''s really hard for you. Your family depends on you to take care of it. There are so many businesses. It''s difficult for you. When we talked about you at dinner today, we thought you were very busy at this time. You didn''t have time and didn''t call you. Don''t mention it!"


    Little Liuzi smiled and said, "brother Hou, I''m busy taking time to send some things back. I''m going to leave soon. It''s still early at this time. There will be free orders in a while. I still want to go back. I didn''t expect to see you and Dan Dan. I''m busy and happy. This is our own business!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes! Speaking of you, you are busier than them. They all have a stop. You are one person and three businesses. I will give you a raise when I come back next time. In fact, you don''t have to suffer too much. It''s our own business. You know, your brother, I don''t expect this business to make money."


    Xiao Liuzi hurriedly said, "brother Hou, don''t say that. I understand what you mean. You gave me all today. Even my parents didn''t expect to live here. You don''t know what I used to be like. I''ll find out."


    What Hou Liang just said is to tell xiaoliuzi that he won''t care too much about the income of two bars and a security company. It''s not as much as the income of a department in the Underground Central Mall. Xiaoliuzi is not an outsider. He can spend money and won''t take care of it himself.


    I didn''t know that Xiao Liuzi also said such a thing. Hou Liang was only grateful and had nothing to say. "It''s up to you, no matter what difficulties you encounter, just contact at any time, and you can do it!"


    Little Liuzi even laughed. "Brother Hou, I know. I understand. Then I''ll go first. I still need to take care of it there."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan stood up and sent Xiao Liuzi away.


    At this moment, Hou Liang''s mother and the parents of xiaoliuzi are also asking Yundan something, nothing more than how the provincial capital is, why he has been there for so long and so on.


    Yun Dan also said something in a muddle, and he didn''t know whether he could understand it. Fortunately, Hou Liang''s mother and the parents of xiaoliuzi didn''t know what was going on.


    It was getting late. Hou Liang and Yun Dan sent his mother upstairs. Before leaving, Yun Dan also turned out his small pocket and took out several rolls of money and stuffed it into his mother.


    When Hou Liang''s mother saw that there were at least 20000, she hurriedly asked, "did your brother give it to you? Or did your sister give it to you?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "no, they don''t want it. It''s good if they don''t want it. It''s from my father, mother and grandpa. I still have a card. There''s money in it. Now that I''m a rich man, you can spend it. Just don''t ask me for it."


    Hou Liang''s mother can''t tell what''s going on between her father, mother and grandfather. No one would think that her father is Xiao Liang, her mother is tie Runan, and her grandfather is tie Chong. This generation is indeed a little messy, and it''s impossible to think about it. Yun Dan has been stuffed into her mother.


    Hou Liang knew that his mother was not short of money, and he laughed terribly. Yundan looked silly and didn''t care about anything. In fact, he knew who was near and far, and he also knew who was rich. He asked for money there and came back to give it to his mother. It was also interesting.


    Hou Liang can go or not. Yun Dan saw his mother and gave her money, so he wanted to go, thinking about Anna. He hadn''t seen it for a long time, and Hou Liang followed out with a smile.


    On the way, Yundan pointed to a hotel and said, "brother, isn''t that Tielong? Go to eat with a short fat man, have a look!"


    Hou Liang looked really iron dragon, but the short fat man was not the short fat man in the provincial capital. He was slightly taller than the one in the provincial capital, and he was very fat.


    At this time, the two people were talking. They had just got out of the car and looked like they were going to eat.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "ignore him. This boy is nothing. We''d better go to your sister''s house as soon as possible. It''s not good to be too late."


    In fact, Hou Liang is still a little confused. He came to eat at this time. Who is that? I haven''t heard of any business of Jufeng group recently, but iron dragon is not afraid of it, so don''t pay attention to him.


    The two drove to Linhai No. 7 very soon. It was almost ten o''clock by this time. Mei sao''clock had a rest. She quickly opened the door to Yun Dan and Hou Liang. When she saw them, Mei sao''clock laughed and hugged Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan didn''t hurry in either. He chatted with Mei Sao in the yard and snuggled in Mei Sao''s arms.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Knowing what Yun Dan meant, he was very intimate with Mei Sao, but he also wanted to scare Anna. If he went in and said it, he was afraid of startling Anna, it would be meaningless. It was just a child''s nature.


    Hou Liang guessed right. After getting tired of Mei Sao for a while, he came in and made a gesture. He didn''t let Mei Sao speak loudly, and soon ran up.


    Mei sister-in-law and Hou Liang looked at each other and laughed. Mei sister-in-law didn''t care about this. After greeting Hou Liang, she went to rest, knowing that the two people would not leave at this time.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly followed up. Only a weak light was on in Anna''s bedroom. It should be a wall lamp that was on, that is, it was already resting.


    Yun Dan tiptoed in, dumped his clothes a few times, and sneaked into Anna''s bed. Soon Anna screamed, turned around and giggled, hugged Yun Dan, and looked at the door sleepily.


    When Anna saw Hou Liang following her, she couldn''t help grinning.


    Yun Dan''s plot has been successful. He pinched Anna''s chest twice. Then he ran to take a bath with a giggle. It was also very dirty all the way back. No matter how late it was, the little guy had to wash.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw that Anna was wearing a gauze nightdress with nothing on it. The outline was very clear. Although the light was not very bright, it could be seen that she was wearing something below, which seemed to be black.


    As soon as Yundan ran away, Anna hurriedly pulled the quilt over to cover it, pursed her small mouth and didn''t speak. Hou Liang had rushed up, lifted the quilt and hugged and kissed Anna.


    The time of going to the provincial capital this time is indeed very long, longer than the two times of going abroad. It has not been separated for so long since Anna and Hou Liang got to know each other. At this time, she is also a little excited. She involuntarily opens her arms to meet Hou Liang, and immediately her lips light up, intertwined with Hou Liang.


    Anna''s lips were soft and moist, and she just hugged Hou Liang''s neck. At this moment, she missed Hou Liang for a long time. Hou Liang was also very excited, and she didn''t know how long the kiss lasted. Until the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, Anna hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away, blushing and saying, "wait for the little guy to sleep!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, but this time Anna took the initiative to say that she would be affectionate when Yundan went to bed. She had never said such a thing before, and was always shy.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that at home. He came out with a bath towel, pulled it off when he got into bed, and directly threw himself on Anna to play.


    Anna knew Yun Dan very well. If others would be a little strange, she also slapped Yun Dan''s white buttocks with a giggle at this time, which covered the little guy''s white body and played with Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang went to wash it. When he came back, Yundan had stopped moving. The little guy was very excited when he came, just for the fun of this ten minutes!


    Anna had a lot to ask Hou Liang. Before Hou Liang asked her, she was hugged and kissed by Hou Liang again. She could only hold back and cuddled and kissed with Hou Liang.


    Some things are so wonderful. When Hou Liang and Yundan are at home, they can''t feel anything even if they haven''t seen each other for a few days. It''s different as soon as they leave. Anna is fine these days, so she thinks of them. Bursts of emptiness and loneliness. This time she comes back, it''s really different.


    After a long time, the two people separated, and Hou Liang gently lifted Anna''s nightdress below.


    Anna blushed and didn''t say a word. She also opened her arms with some cooperation. The feeling that Hou Liang didn''t hold anything in her arms was also long lost. At this time, she felt worse after a layer of gauze.


    Anna seemed to be surprised, so she quickly raised it, blushed and whispered, "what are you doing? Don''t be ridiculous!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately said, "the little guy drove all the way back and ran several places. He must not wake up. It doesn''t matter! Don''t worry!"


    Anna fainted when she was in a hurry and bowed her head and said, "that''s not good!"


    Hou Liang deliberately whispered, "why not?"


    Anna blushed and said in a voice like a mosquito, "those days have come, don''t be ridiculous!"


    Hou Liang really didn''t expect it. He was supposed to tease Anna. There was Dandan. Hou Liang was not a fool. He didn''t know that Anna was serious and said the main problem. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Anna also quickly reacted, pinched Hou Liang, and then smiled and said, "you are really mischievous, even if the little guy is not here, we still have an agreement."


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. "Do you mean to give up the agreement? If it weren''t for these days, it seems that you wouldn''t stick to it?"


    Anna was really ashamed. She believed it just now. She just said that. She didn''t know what to say at this time.


    Soon Anna felt that she was tightly held by Hou Liang. She couldn''t help shaking all over and fell in Hou Liang''s arms.


    At this time, Yundan seemed to feel something, so he quickly pulled it, and then his small hand pushed Hou Liang''s hand down, which stopped moving.


    Hou Liang and Anna couldn''t help laughing in a low voice. Don''t say they were joking, even if they were really not good!

 Chapter 833

    Anna was dragged by Yun Dan, and Hou Liang could only come over and gently hugged Anna in his arms again.


    Anna had a chance at this time and asked, "why did you two go so long this time? Did you encounter any difficulties?"


    Hou Liang also briefly talked about the fake pork, fake drugs and pharmaceutical factories in the provincial capital. He didn''t say a few human lives. Anna couldn''t help but worried.


    Anna was really worried, so she told Hou Liang to be careful and don''t have anything wrong.


    Hou Liang naturally promised. In fact, some things are hard to say. It''s really dangerous. If you go to the Dayun garage that day and change someone else, you may not be able to get out.


    Hou Liang then asked, "how is our group company? Is there anything wrong these days?"


    Anna immediately said, "the current team is very good, and it''s all your credit. It was Zhou Taihang who wanted to seek trouble and seize power. Now Zhou Taihang is gone, Zhang Taiqing is gone, and Li Lao is gone. Director Shi is still very good, manager Han is also very good, and everything is good, that is


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "what is it?"


    Anna just said, "the project is going to be handed over. Now there is no big project, and everyone''s goal is to focus on Jinhua residential area. It may be necessary to invite bids in a period of time."


    Hou Liang was stunned. "Jinhua residential area? That''s not Sanlian Group... By the way, Sanlian Group has disappeared! So it''s not Jufeng group?"


    Anna nodded, and suddenly blushed and pinched Hou Liang''s hand. "Don''t be ridiculous. How can you talk? A little guy is not enough?"


    Hou Liang looked down and couldn''t help laughing. Anna was stripped to the bottom by herself, and there was nothing on it. The arc was so perfect, because it was facing Hou Liang. The upper one was held by Yun Dan''s small hand, and the lower one was pinched by herself.


    The beauty was shy, and when she pinched it, her face turned red, and she couldn''t speak, so she covered Anna with a quilt. Then she asked, "whose place is that?"


    Although it''s better to cover it, it''s still unbearable to fondle Anna like this, and it''s not good to look up and look at Hou Liang. There''s no way but to bury your head in Hou Liang''s chest and say, "the project was messed up by Sanlian Group, which is not Jufeng group''s, and has been taken back. We''re ready to invite bids again. We don''t have much hope."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "is there any competition with Hongcheng group now?"


    Anna nodded and said, "originally there was no such thing, but recently a company came to Kyoto, which is a joint venture and is also very powerful. It is headquartered in Kyoto and has set up a vast group branch in Linhai. With the support of the headquarters in Kyoto and foreign investment, there is a great voice."


    Hou liang thought for a while and asked, "what is the origin of this company? Is it aimed at us?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "I don''t know? But it doesn''t seem to be aimed at us. This project used to have some contact with us and was destroyed by you."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but pinch it, and then said, "how can I break it? Isn''t it because Sanlian Group is against us? If they are serious about doing business, I can break them?"


    Anna was pinched, and her face turned red. She couldn''t help pinching Hou Liang, and then she giggled. This is the truth, but it''s still inappropriate to say so, so she hurriedly said, "no, no, no, don''t make fun of it! If you make fun of it again, I won''t tell you!"


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Anna, but he didn''t pinch it, holding it all in his hand.


    Anna was also overwhelmed. She had no choice but to lie in Hou Liang''s arms and whisper, "the bidding will be held in a while. When will you leave this time?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "maybe he''ll leave soon, but I''ll come back once it''s handled over there. Call me then. If you can help, I''ll come back and get this project down."


    Anna nodded repeatedly. Before she spoke, Hou Liang raised her head.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s hand was still holding it, and Anna was even more ashamed. She quickly closed her eyes slightly and kissed Hou Liang together.


    Every time Hou Liang and Yun Dan live here, Anna is very hard and happy. When she gets up in the morning, she looks at Yun Dan lying on the bed and smiles for a while.


    Sister-in-law Mei had already prepared breakfast, and the three came to Hongcheng group together after eating it.


    Although she had been to the provincial capital for so long, Anna had not forgotten the rules. When she got off the bus, she came up with a red face and kissed Hou Liang, and then got off the bus.


    Yun Dan looked in front of him and generally knew the rule. He smiled and didn''t say that two people were kissing secretly.


    When Anna turned around, she saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming down. She immediately fainted, pursed her lips and said, "you boy, since you are going to come down, return..."


    Yun Dan immediately giggled, "Nana sister, white kiss?"


    Anna was flushed by Yundan''s words, and hurriedly came to pinch Yundan.


    Yun Dan found this opportunity to play, immediately touched Anna, and then ran away. Anna couldn''t catch up, so she had to giggle helplessly.


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "I haven''t come back for so long. I always want to see manager Han and then Minister Qin. I''m still a minister, and I can''t help coming?"


    Anna laughed helplessly again and went upstairs with the two men.


    Manager Han was very happy to see Hou Liang come in. He laughed and stood up. "Liangzi, are you a rare guest of Hongcheng group?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Mr. Han, aren''t you complaining? I don''t care about the company?"


    Manager Han couldn''t help laughing. "Liangzi, I don''t mean that. You don''t come to see me, and I can''t find you. Isn''t this a rare guest?"


    The two people were chatting. Yun Dan, who was sitting on the side, jumped up at once and soon jumped into the arms of a person at the door. It was beauty Xiao Ling, now manager Han''s assistant.


    Xiao Ling smiled as she hugged Yun Dan and said, "minister Hou has come. It''s been a long time. We all miss you very much. I''ll call minister Lin first, and I''ll call president Zhang later."


    Hou Liang knew who Xiao Ling said Zhang always was, that is, president Zhang Guang, so he laughed and teased, "now you want to call dad?"


    Xiao Ling also giggled with a red face, took out the phone and began to call.


    Without a few words with manager Han here, Lin Xiaoling knocked on the door and walked in. She hadn''t seen Hou Liang for a long time. She said hello happily and was dragged by Yun Dan.


    These two beauties are both Hou Liang''s assistants. Now they have been promoted by Hou Liang. Naturally, they are very grateful to Hou Liang. Without talking for a while, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was president Zhang Guang who called. It must be Xiao Ling.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly picked up "president Zhang, long time no see!"


    Zhang Guang laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s really a long time no see. If it weren''t for my daughter-in-law calling, I didn''t know you were back. Don''t refuse this noon, how about it?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "naturally, I won''t refuse, but I can''t let you treat me. The project on my side has just been completed. I''m going to thank several bosses this noon. You can help contact President Hu, brother president Qian and President Cheng. President Cheng also helped me a lot. Let''s find uncle Zhong and get together in Yinding."


    Hearing this, Zhang Guang was also very happy. He immediately nodded his head and agreed. He soon hung up the phone and got in touch.


    Here, I also talked with manager Han and asked hongyujun. I learned that I was busy at the construction site, so I could only ask manager han to take me with me. I also had to go to the third floor behind to see minister Qin, and then I said goodbye to manager Han.


    Manager Han heard the phone call just now and knew that Hou Liang was very busy and had many friends. It was not easy to force him to stay, so he had to send Hou Liang out.


    Qin also couldn''t help laughing when he saw Hou Liang. This big minister didn''t see him once a month. He still reported his work and signed some documents.


    In fact, Minister Qin was also very grateful to Hou Liang. At that time, he just wanted to find a place to provide for the elderly. Hou Liang was the best here. He thought he would retire from here and have a little leisure here. How did he know that Hou Liang trusted himself so much and arranged himself here directly? He didn''t come.


    This place is originally a beautiful job, and there are many contacts with everyone. Minister Qin is also a big minister.


    Hou Liang is also very grateful to minister Qin, otherwise his capable people can''t mention it, and he can''t leave. Now it''s all solved, and there''s no need to listen to any report. He''s trustworthy. After signing some documents, he leaves with Minister Qin. What else.


    Uncle Zhong was the first to arrive. This is his own business. He must be present today. Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t talk for a while after they arrived, and the door of the private room opened.


    The people who came in were Hu Yulin, the boss of Guangtai group, Zhang Guang of Hongtai company, Cheng Peng of Siyuan group, Qian Minhe of Yuanhang group and Qian Minjiang, the director of road management office.


    Everyone was very happy when they met. These people were saved by Hou Liang, otherwise they would be miserable by Chen Liang and Hu Youliang.


    If Uncle Zhong talks about the project, it will be completed today. Qian Minjiang helped.


    There was also a big project a few days ago, which was helped by Cheng Peng. Hou Liang also called Cheng Peng.


    These people are all grateful to Hou Liang. For these are small things, they immediately chatted excitedly.


    In fact, these people are also grateful to Hou Liang and uncle Zhong, especially Qian Minjiang. They are very satisfied with the quality and degree of the project. This is not a personal relationship, but also very helpful to Qian Minjiang''s work.


    It was not until two o''clock in the afternoon that everyone dispersed. After Yundan sent uncle Zhong back, Hou Liang told Yundan to go to the Underground Central Mall to have a look.


    When I came back, I still focused on business. Only Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo were not black tigers, and I didn''t know them very well. I didn''t take a look after I came back.


    When they came to the neighborhood, they saw that the upper circle of the Central Mall had been surrounded for a long time, as if it was under construction. It should be some municipal projects, but there was nothing. They were all on the ground, and did not block the entrance and exit of the Underground Central Mall.

 Chapter 834

    Hou Liang hurried to have a look at Yang Zongming, and then turned around and walked in.


    Yun Dan followed, walked and didn''t go. He put his arm around Hou Liang''s neck and stood there looking up.


    Hou Liang asked curiously, "Dan Dan, what are you looking at? Let''s go and have a look at your sister Irina first. I haven''t seen it for a while."


    Yun Dan still didn''t go, just put his arm around Hou Liang''s neck and looked up. After a while, he said, "wait, I''ll go and have a look, and I''ll be back in a moment!"


    Hou Liang didn''t know what the little guy was going to do. No matter how anxious he was, it wasn''t too late. He watched Yun Dan run out, and soon looked in front of a temporary office not far away, turned and ran back.


    Hou Liang waited for Yun Dan to come back and asked with a smile, "Dan Dan, did you see an acquaintance?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I looked at the man''s back as if he was very familiar. I really knew him when I looked carefully in the past. He was the short fat man I saw when I came back yesterday."


    Hou Liang asked curiously, "which short fat man?"


    Yundan immediately said, "why did you forget so quickly? We went to Nana''s sister''s house last night, and it was very late. We saw that tie long and a short fat man went to a hotel for dinner. That short fat man was sitting in that office, as if he was in charge there!"


    Hou Liang was surprised and hurriedly asked, "are you sure?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "see, I see that guy''s side face. It''s him. Maybe iron dragon is looking for him to frame us. This project seems to be a big one, and I don''t know what it is? Let''s ask?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This little guy is really very useful. In this case, it''s really dangerous. I also saw it yesterday. I was still wondering why these two people went to the restaurant at that time. Maybe there was something wrong!


    Hou Liang also came over with Yundan, and saw that this place was under construction. It seemed that it had been several days. It was about to start the building on the ground, so he said to Yundan, "go and ask someone, what are you doing here?"


    Yun Dan immediately jumped and ran over to find a person who was older and looked like a steward.


    Hou Liang looked at the man and said to Yun Dan with a smile. He wanted to laugh in his heart. This little guy is so cute and can talk. Others will be willing to tell her when they see it. You can see the way that the man smiles.


    Sure enough, Yundan came back soon. "Brother, the uncle is also a steward. He said that a music fountain should be built here, with a large sphere on it. It''s very beautiful. It won''t affect our business, but also bring a lot of people to play here, which is also good for us."


    Hou Liang was surprised. There was no problem with this project. At that time, when he built and designed the Underground Central Mall, it was already built according to the standard. There was no problem with how many tons of cars on it. So there was no problem with building such a thing.


    But there is water. If the waterproof is not done well, it will be troublesome. These are some facilities in the city. Once completed, they will be of great importance for a hundred years. It will cost a lot of money, and it will be difficult to do at that time.


    Iron dragon asked this person to have dinner in the middle of the night. It should be just finished. It can be understood that this is still above the Underground Central Mall. Is it playing tricks?


    At this time, I''m not sure. Hou liang thought for a while and said, "Dandan, your present situation is too important. Let''s go to see your brother Yang first and study this matter in a moment."


    Yundan didn''t think so much. Seeing that this person was a little suspicious, he ran over to have a look. He just asked the little steward that it had no impact on the mall. He also wanted to see the music fountain. Naturally, he was happy to follow Hou Liang to the mall.


    As soon as the two men entered the door, they saw Wang Jie cleaning with people not far away. Wang Jie also saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan at a glance, and hurriedly walked over with a smile, "President Hou, Dan Dan, haven''t you been here for a long time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! Sister Wang, you are also older. Aren''t there many people now? You are also a minister. Don''t do it yourself, just let young people do it."


    Wang Jie smiled and didn''t speak. Yun Dan had already come up. He took Wang Jie''s hand and asked, "Aunt Wang, where''s sister Xiaohui? Has she been to school these days? Is she still so busy? Is there time in the evening? Can I find her to play?"


    Wang Jie originally wanted to have a word with Hou Liang. He was a little dizzy by a series of questions like Yun Dan. He even forgot what he wanted to say to Hou Liang. He also giggled and said, "xiaodandan, your sister Xiaohui''s college entrance examination is over, waiting for the notice, and I don''t know if she can pass the examination. Naturally, there is time."


    Yun Dan didn''t consider whether he had time or not, and immediately became happy. "That''s good, great. When I call sister Xiaohui to play in the evening, sister Xiaohui is quite powerful and can definitely win. Let''s go! We have to see brother Yang!"


    Wang Jie and Hou Liang both laughed. The little guy had finished what he had to say and was about to leave. It was really interesting.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Wang Jie, when Xiaohui''s notice comes down, you must tell me that we will celebrate internally. Also, if you have any difficulties, you must tell me!"


    Wang Jie also nodded repeatedly, "Mr. Hou, please hurry up! Our mother and daughter have their own house, and I also have a job. You gave Xiao Hui the money to go to school. What difficulties do I have? If Xiao Hui''s notice comes down, I will call you."


    Hou Liang said goodbye to Wang Jie, thinking about things outside. He didn''t go to Irina''s place and went directly to the office.


    Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo were both there, and Ma Cheng was sitting next to them, as if they were discussing something. When they saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, they all screamed, and the three stood up and hurriedly welcomed them out.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "hurry up. Dandan and I just came to have a look. We haven''t been here for a long time, and we don''t know how. Is everything all right?"


    Yang Zongming just said, "everything is fine. It''s not building on it. It''s surrounded. Although it doesn''t block our door, it''s a little messy after all. We''re discussing some activities. It''s difficult to choose the location. They''re crowded out of space. Fortunately, it can be built soon."


    Zhangyubo immediately said, "brother Hou, I''ll bring you the latest accounts. Take a look, it''s still very good, which further consolidated the influence of our mall in Linhai!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly stopped Zhang Yubo and said, "no, no! I''m not here to audit the accounts. What''s wrong with you three? Sit down quickly. I want to ask, how many days has the above project been carried out? What stage is it now?"


    Yang Zongming immediately said, "it''s almost two weeks, or have you been away for a few days? Now it seems that you need to be waterproof, and the ground immediately got up, saying that you want to build a music fountain."


    Ma Cheng also immediately said, "President Yang was afraid there was something wrong, so he let me have a look and ask carefully."


    Hou Liang was very interested in this and asked, "what did they say?"


    Ma Cheng immediately said, "this project belongs to the second construction company. In the past, many municipal projects were done by them, and I was told that although I was relieved, they were all designed, so I came back with confidence."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Oh! That''s good!"


    Yang Zongming smiled and asked, "brother Hou, why did you go so long this time?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this time I met a lot of things, and you know the joint work of five cities. Later, someone played tricks in our big world city. It''s not finished yet. I''ll come back and have a look. Some people also need to thank and will leave soon."


    Ma Cheng just said, "Mr. Hou, don''t leave tonight. You''ve become a rare guest. How about getting together?"


    Hou liang thought about it. It''s impolite to invite director Fei in the evening. He didn''t make an appointment in advance. Later, he made an appointment until tomorrow. He said, "well, I''m going out with Dan Dan later. In the evening, let''s get together in Yinding. You can go directly."


    All three of them are very happy to agree.


    Hou Liang also didn''t listen to the report. There would be no accident in his family, so he left the city with Yundan and asked Yundan to go directly to the construction department.


    Two people registered at the door, and soon went upstairs to the quality inspection department and knocked at the door.


    Inside, a middle-aged man''s voice said, "please come in!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan just pushed the door in. Inside, there was a middle-aged man, not fat or thin, who was the chief of Yang fanhang section. Seeing Hou Liang, they laughed, "ouch, isn''t this minister Hou? Haven''t seen you for a long time, but it''s really rare? Please sit down!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "chief Yang, it''s rare that you still remember me. Have you been so busy recently?"


    Yang fanhang laughed. "Minister Hou, you were very sharp in the Shuangyu building project that time, which made some of Jiang Yingming''s saboteurs look pale. I haven''t seen you recently, but Uncle Zhong and I are common, is this your subordinate?"


    Hou Liang also understood what was going on. No wonder section chief Yang remembered so clearly to himself. It turned out that he often contacted uncle Zhong, which was normal, so he smiled and said, "Oh! That''s right, uncle Zhong didn''t give you any trouble?"


    Yang fanhang even laughed. "Minister Hou, your person is really good! Not only did you not cause trouble, but later almost became an inspection free unit! Uncle Zhong is very reliable, always directs in person, and also receives us in person every time. There is no need to say the quality of the project! I heard that you are very busy, how can you have time to come to me?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall! I want to ask you for help. I wonder how is your relationship with the engineering supervision department?"


    Yang fanhang immediately said, "of course, it''s very familiar. We are all connected. It''s also our subordinate department. If you have anything, just say it. As long as it''s within the scope of principles, there''s no problem."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "How can I make you violate the principle? It''s just a small thing. It''s about the music fountain."

 Chapter 835

    Yang fanhang nodded as soon as he heard this and said, "I know that the construction has started. It seems that the project of the second construction company has affected your business?"


    Hou Liang shook his head in a hurry. He also knew something about Yang fanhang. This man was very righteous. He apologized to himself after knowing that he had made a mistake that day. It shows that he was a very good person, and he also said that he saw iron dragon and the construction worker for dinner.


    There are also some festivals in the past. I have also mentioned that these things originally have nothing to do with chief Yang, but Hou Liang has some doubts about the project. Once there is a problem, it will be endless trouble, so he has to find chief Yang.


    After hearing this, Yang fanhang nodded immediately and said, "put aside our personal relationship, and don''t mention your past festivals. This has nothing to do with me, but the quality of the project has something to do with us. If you say so, do you suspect that someone is playing tricks in the dark?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! I have no doubt that there are problems in our design and architecture, but some people have ulterior motives. Your requirements are very strict, but if there are problems in this process, you can''t check them out later."


    Yang fanhang nodded immediately and said, "I know this is indeed a very troublesome thing. Since you are showing this sign, I will pay attention to it at any time and communicate with the supervision department."


    At this time, Hou Liang said his worry, that is, in the area of waterproof, if someone secretly makes a ghost, it is done, and the losses will be heavy in the future, so he needs to communicate with the supervision department. It is said that waterproof will be done in these two days, so he still takes more trouble, and he can''t let everyone work hard in vain.


    Yang fanhang laughed when he heard Hou Liang''s words. "Minister Hou, don''t say that. This is our job. Well, I''ll ask you immediately who is the supervisor in charge of this project. Come and talk about it later. You can also talk about the situation. This is also a major problem to avoid losses. This project also has a lot of investment."


    Hou Liang is happy now. That''s what he means.


    Yang fanhang also immediately contacted him, and soon made it clear that someone could come over in a moment.


    Hou Liang just chatted with Yang fanhang. One of his construction companies has indeed received a lot of projects. This is not a road construction project that has just been handed over. In the future, it is inevitable to trouble Yang section chief, and he is not very at home.


    Yang fanhang smiled and told Hou Liang that these were all their responsibilities, so he asked Hou Liang what he was busy with now, and whether he was still in Hongcheng group.


    Hou Liang also made a brief statement about his own affairs. There is nothing to hide. He not only opened an underground Central Mall, but also brought down the provincial capital big world city. Now it is also very good, forming a strong alliance of the five major cities in the province.


    At this time, Yang fanhang knew that Hou Liang was far from the original minister, and he couldn''t help laughing. He was disrespectful.


    Two people didn''t talk for a while, but two people came in outside. One of them, Hou Liang, also knew that supervisor, who had also dealt with him in the past, so it was better.


    As soon as Yang fanhang saw that the two people still knew each other, there was no need to introduce them. He directly said the matter, and then let Hou Liang and supervisor Zhang say it.


    Hou Liang also asked people to do things. At this time, he also told his situation. He was afraid that someone was playing tricks in secret. They had not done such things in the past.


    In view of this situation, can you let two people take care of it, secretly stare at the situation of these two nights, don''t leave any future trouble, and let yourself know if something happens.


    After hearing this, supervisor Zhang was also startled. "Mr. Hou, you are not asking us to help, you are helping us! We are the supervisor in charge of this project. Once there is a problem, the construction unit is an individual enterprise. Once people run away, it will be a disaster, and our jobs will be lost!"


    Yang fanhang also said with a smile, "I said it''s not minister Hou''s business, it''s our business, so you can take care of it."


    Hou Liang also said, "yes, it''s not a trivial matter. It''s a matter of sabotage. If it does happen, it''s not a problem of project quality."


    Supervisor Zhang immediately said, "Mr. Hou, don''t worry, we must be more energetic these two days. Even at night, we can go and have a look at it at any time. If there is a problem, we will leave evidence immediately and inform you and section chief Yang, so as to ensure that there is no problem!"


    Hou Liang was very happy and said with a smile, "just in the evening, the people in our mall will get together, and everyone will be fine together."


    Yang fanhang shook his head and said, "then don''t go. Sorry, it''s within the scope of our work. If you have time another day, we can go alone."


    Supervisor Zhang also immediately said, "yes, we can''t go. What you said is not a trivial matter, and we can''t go with you, lest we lose our jobs and be investigated for criminal responsibility!"


    Supervisor Zhang''s words also made Hou Liang laugh. It''s good to think about it. He also helped them!


    It''s not too early at this time. Section chief Yang is going to leave work and doesn''t follow Hou Liang. It''s not a matter of losing face. People are very busy here. Unlike Hou Liang, they can do whatever they want, so they just leave with three people.


    Yundan got on the bus and said, "brother, you really have a lot of friends? You know them all? Why don''t I know these people?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "You know everything I know? In the past, you practiced Kung Fu for so many years, how many people can your brother know? We didn''t know each other at that time!"


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much at all. At this time, he laughed and soon said, "brother, if they steal tricks this time, am I doing meritorious deeds again?"


    Hou Liang also kissed Yun Dan''s small face, "Dan Dan, if someone really does tricks this time, you have made great contributions!"


    Yun Dan got excited after being kissed. He rushed up again, hugged Hou Liang''s neck, and kissed him hard. Then he moved the car and went straight to Yinding hotel.


    Hou Liang suddenly remembered Qimei and said with a smile, "when we get together in the mall, we can''t forget your sister Qimei?"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "don''t call. After dinner today, let''s go to sister Qimei''s house. Give her a surprise, or it won''t be interesting."


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing, so listen to her. For a joke, he stopped eating, that is, Yundan can do this kind of thing.


    When the two came to the hotel, Yang Zongming, Zhang Yubo and Ma Cheng had already arrived. Everyone was also chatting while eating. Soon, Lin Xiangbin also rushed over. At the beginning of the opening of the city, Lin Xiangbin brothers were in the city, and everyone was very familiar with them, which made it even more lively.


    It was almost nine o''clock when Hou Liang and Yundan came to Qimei''s house.


    Yun Dan immediately ran up and knocked hard. When Hou Liang followed up, there was a scream inside. Qi Mei also opened the door to Yun Dan without asking.


    The great beauty wore a set of purple pajamas and thin material pajamas, outlined a perfect figure, and was already ready to welcome. Although she was almost knocked down by Yun Dan, she also glanced at Hou Liang behind her, and there was a flash of joy in her eyes. It was really a long time since I saw her.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh behind. Both of them were so excited that they opened the door without asking. In case it was a bad person, Qimei would be dangerous. He was also a boss!


    Yundan, the little guy, attracted ghosts because of knocking at the door in the provincial capital. It''s interesting to knock like this.


    Yun Dan didn''t care so much when he was happy. He didn''t have so many scruples with Qi Mei. He had been playing happily for a long time, and he kept holding on to Qi Mei''s chest. It can be said that in addition to Hou Liang, Yun Dan grabbed it like this, and Qi Mei was used to it, giggling and teasing Yun Dan.


    After entering the door for a short frolic, Yun Dan didn''t say that. He directly ran to take a shower. Qi Mei looked at Hou Liang and asked, "why did he go so long this time?"


    Hou Liang didn''t answer either. He rushed over at once, also learning the appearance of Yun Dan.


    Qimei couldn''t help it. She giggled and hugged Hou Liang. Fortunately, Hou Liang didn''t rush hard, otherwise Qimei couldn''t carry it.


    Qimei asked a sentence, and there was no following text. Hou Liang kissed her mouth, and she was picked up and directly fell on the bed.


    Two people also didn''t break through the last level, but it''s not once or twice to hug each other and sleep together. Qi Mei also misses Hou Liang very much. Naturally, he didn''t refuse, and hugged and kissed Hou Liang with a red face.


    Hou Liang was not polite, so he took off his pajamas directly. The material of the pajamas was also very thin, very greasy. Qimei also helplessly stretched out his arms to cooperate, and was soon held by Hou Liang and hugged and kissed again.


    When Hou Liang continued to fade down, Qi Mei was worried, and hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble! After a while, Dan Dan came out. Last time, they all deviated. How bad?"


    If Qi Mei didn''t say that Hou Liang almost forgot that thing, he was also faded by Hou Liang. Yun Dan came back, wearing a leg, and the rest were exposed. Both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Although Hou Liang didn''t move, he didn''t stop. Holding his smooth body and kissing his small mouth with fragrance, he naturally felt like he didn''t know where he was.


    Qi Mei was also out of breath after being kissed, and he was also sore and soft after being kneaded by Hou Liang. He could only close his eyes and let Hou Liang fool around. He had long lost the momentum of a boss.


    When Yun Dan came out, Qi Mei was surprised. He hadn''t put on his pajamas yet. It was too late at this time. The little guy ran back. If he heard the sound of water and stopped in time, the two people were a little involved, and they didn''t hear the sound of water stop at all.


    Qi Mei also hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away, pulled the quilt and covered it.


    Yun Dan ran in with a bath towel, pulled it off and got into the quilt. Seeing that there was nothing on the eyebrow, he stroked it with a smile. "It''s nice of my sister to take it off and wait for me!"


    Qi Mei immediately blushed, and quickly glanced at Hou Liang. Both of them couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 836

    Yun Dan seldom gets so easy. He always playfully unbuttons every time. Today, I didn''t expect Qi Mei to have taken off his clothes and smiled with his arms around. There was nothing to make trouble about, but he soon fell asleep.


    Hou Liang and Qimei laughed badly, and Hou Liang also teased: "Mei Mei, it''s better to strip off when you see us coming in the future, which really saves a lot of things!"


    Qi Mei also blushed and giggled, "don''t talk nonsense. How can there be such a person? This little guy is interesting. He''s always fooling around. He fell asleep so quickly today. I didn''t expect it. Why did you two go so long? My father called and said you went to see him again. Thank you!"


    Hou Liang also gently hugged Qi Mei, caressed him and said, "my father-in-law, shouldn''t this be it? I really encountered a lot of trouble this time!"


    Qi Mei couldn''t care to talk to Hou Liang about his father-in-law. Let him talk, and he hurriedly asked what trouble he had encountered.


    Hou Liang said something about the provincial capital. He really encountered a lot of trouble, which has not been solved yet. If he hadn''t come back to thank a few people this time, he couldn''t have come back.


    Naturally, the human life case was omitted in this process, so that Qi Mei would not worry and would not help at all.


    After knowing these things, Qimei also talked about things at home. Now the situation of Huanyun group is the same as in the past, there is not much exhibition, and it is relatively stable. It is the mall that is improving, which makes Qimei very happy.


    If you have some leisure time, you can go to the mall to have a look, chat with Yang Zongming, Zhang Yubo and Ma Cheng, and care about the business of the mall. If you have nothing to do, you will think of Hou Liang and Yun Dan. This is Qimei''s truth.


    Hou Liang also knew in his heart that in the past, two people didn''t say they came often, but they always came once a week. After going out for half a month this time, it''s no wonder that Qi Mei would miss two people. He also tightened his hands, making Qi Mei blush again.


    At this time, Yun Dan was already asleep. Hou Liang teased his eyebrows again and took off his pajamas below.


    Qi Mei was really helpless. He also knew that Hou Liang would not fool around. He was still a little embarrassed, and he missed the feeling that nothing was held by Hou Liang in his arms. After half pushing, he was faded down. Then he quickly snuggled in Hou Liang''s arms, and his head was embarrassed to lift up.


    Qi Mei was also the first one to wake up in the morning. He got rid of the entanglement of his brother and sister, got out of bed naked, and came to wake up Hou Liang and Yun Dan only when he was done.


    Hou Liang had breakfast downstairs. Then he and Yundan sent Qimei to Huanyun group and came to the investment promotion office all the way.


    That''s not the case when you call. You have to ask yourself.


    Director Fei was reading the documents in the office. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang and Yun Dan suddenly came. They hurriedly stood up and laughed and said, "Liangzi, when did your brother and sister come back? I''ve done that for you! Don''t worry!"


    Hou Liang even laughed: "thank you very much for director Fei. There are many things going on in the provincial capital. We also came back yesterday. We made a special trip to thank director Fei for your return. If it weren''t for your help, this would be a big trouble. A cemetery was built opposite our resort, and the living and dead live together!"


    Director Fei is also a very forthright person. He couldn''t help laughing when he was teased by Hou Liang: "what you said is too serious! Don''t thank me for this. It''s what I should do. Director Ren is also very grateful to you. If you hadn''t raised it in time and I communicated in time, Director Ren would be in trouble later, and I would have to meet you!"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect this. He smiled and asked, "that''s great. How can you thank me?"


    Director Fei laughed and said, "Liangzi, your Binhai resort was also built with foreign investment of several hundred million yuan. It was really built a cemetery opposite by Jufeng group. If you react, Director Ren is also responsible. Jufeng group was approved, and Director Ren was not responsible at that time?"


    Hou liang thought for a while, but he still laughed, "director Fei, I, Hou Liang, am not that kind of person who is obsessed with things. If it is really completed, Director Ren is in trouble and involves compensation Jufeng group, I really won''t make trouble."


    Director Fei also laughed: "Liangzi, I know you. That''s what you''re kind about. There''s always a problem here! Well, now that you''re here, I''ll make an appointment with Director Ren."


    This is what Hou Liang meant. He was worried that he would not be appointed as the director, so he nodded his head and agreed.


    Director Fei also promised to come down as soon as he contacted the director there, and the matter was handled safely.


    The three came to Director Ren together and chatted when they met.


    Director Ren is a middle-aged man under the age of 50. He is very energetic, smiling and has no airs. He also apologized and thanked Hou Liang.


    Last time, Director Ren was also in a hurry to leave, so he arranged the following people to give approval to Jufeng group. Unexpectedly, tie Yingnan, chairman of Jufeng group, changed the accompanying moon mountain to half moon mountain. Because it was told by Director Ren, the following approval was given. In a word, Jufeng group just drilled a loophole and really had no responsibility.


    These are all things before Hou Liang left. Hou Liang is very clear. At this time, he also thanks director Fei and Director Ren for their help. After all, he stopped the nonsense of Jufeng group in time. Now it has been demolished, and everyone is easy to talk.


    Director Fei introduced Hou Liang in detail at this time, but it was amazing. Many jobs were arranged in the Underground Central Mall, and Binhai resort was also built. The golden emperor building was also Hou Liang''s, and Yinding hotel was Hou Liang''s industry, but they made a lot of contributions.


    Hou Liang can''t say that there are many people helping here, as well as Mu Baishun, Liu Guangsheng, otins and others, but these people really don''t care, and they are completely handed over to themselves. It''s right to say that it''s their own industry.


    Director Fei talked about how he met Hou Liang. It was the Underground Central Mall he went to with Director Wei and district head Hao of the human resources bureau.


    Director Ren immediately laughed and said that these two people were his good friends and knew each other.


    Hou Liang immediately asked Director Ren to get in touch. Everyone got together at noon. He also wanted to thank everyone. This is a private party, which has nothing to do with work or identity. It''s not that he still brought his family, and his sister is also here.


    Director Fei and Director Ren had already looked at the smiling little guy, who was very cute. They didn''t feel constrained at all. They all laughed, and they contacted each other. They made an appointment to meet at Yinding hotel.


    When everyone came here, they were meeting Lin Xiangbin in the hall. Lin Xiangbin and several people also knew each other. It was another greeting.


    It''s not surprising that these people always want some guests. The environment here is good, the dishes taste better, and the price is not too high. Naturally, it''s everyone''s choice.


    Linxiangbin naturally wants to accompany him. He used to be a hall manager and can''t be on the table. Now it''s different. With the help of Hou Liang, he is already the boss, and it''s bright to have this boss with him.


    Hou Liang has to wait for Director Ren or Director Wei to say something, or director Fei to speak. His identity is different from others. Although he is much richer than them, after all, others have helped him.


    Several people also gave in to each other, and Director Ren couldn''t help laughing at this time: "I don''t think it''s necessary to stop talking. What''s delaying the little guy? It''s not a guest, it''s a family dinner. You see, the little guy can''t wait. You eat first, don''t worry about us."


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that every time. Today, he also knew that he was helped. Although he was a little anxious with chopsticks, he didn''t move. At this time, he let the director say so, and quickly said with a smile: "then you''re welcome for a while, I''m not polite, eat first!"


    Yun Dan started with the words and stuffed a smoked chicken leg into his mouth to eat.


    Now everyone was laughing to death. No one was embarrassed to be polite. They all picked up their glasses and chatted while drinking. The atmosphere immediately became active.


    Director Ren also said with a smile at this time: "Liangzi, your sister is really cute? She doesn''t feel constrained, and she is so beautiful and sensible."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s just a child. She''s not very sensible. She''s better recently. If she''s full in the past, she''ll take me away."


    Everyone was even more amused to laugh, Director Wei also hurriedly said: "then we also eat quickly, and there will be no one to accompany in a while!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "it''s okay, you talk, I''ll wait for you! Hurry up... Don''t worry! It''s okay!"


    Everyone laughed terribly. They had never met such girls before. They were all very secular. Knowing that it was the director''s words, they were all very flattering and spoke carefully. How could they ever see anything urging them to eat quickly?


    It was great to have Yundan in the atmosphere. Later, everyone teased Yundan while chatting.


    Yundan has been used to this situation for a long time. It''s like this at home. He answers all questions. He deals with things and makes everyone laugh.


    It was more than one o''clock in the afternoon before everyone dispersed. Hou Liang and Yundan came to the golden emperor building at Yundan''s proposal. This little job was the same as Hou Liang''s idea. They wanted to see Mu Ling and ask Mu Baishun if he was at home. If he was at home, they also wanted to see Mu Baishun''s.


    When they went upstairs, everyone greeted them one after another. Some waiters also teased Yun Dan. They knew Yun Dan more. They really didn''t see black tiger and he Jingxue


    Mu Ling and He Lin were both there, as if they were doing statements in front of the computer. Yun Dan hugged the two people in the back, laughing.


    The two men looked back and saw Yun Dan with an exclamation, and then they took Yun Dan''s hand and looked back.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "linger, Xiaolin, Hello, long time no see."


    Mu Ling and He Lin both smiled and greeted Hou Liang. He Lin hurriedly wanted to call his father. Hou Liang then told he Lin that he Jingxue had been seen and had dinner together last night. Then he chatted with the two people.


    Mu Baishun has gone abroad. On the one hand, he is traveling and on the other hand, he has not come back.


    In this way, Hou Liang naturally doesn''t have to go to see it. It happens that the time to come back this time is relatively tight.

 Chapter 837

    Mu Ling was accompanied by Yun Dan and he Lin. the three girls chirped and looked happy, but Hou Liang was all right.


    Mu Ling is different from other girls. The elf has a strange character, but he doesn''t have so many things in his heart. Without asking Hou Liang what he has been busy with for so long this time, he quarreled with Yun Dan. It''s not that I don''t want Hou Liang, but it''s not good to talk to Hou Liang alone at this time.


    Hou Liang and Mu Ling''s time is not short, and their feelings are deep enough. Needless to say, they have a good heart. It''s not good for Hou Liang to come and leave. In the evening, he ate with Mu Ling, Heihu and he Jingxue''s father and daughter.


    Originally, Yundan heard that Mu Baishun was not at home and wanted to stay at Mu Ling''s house for one night, but he felt that this time he didn''t have much time. He also wanted to see sister Shu Shu, so he didn''t live in Mu Ling. Mu Ling was not good enough to force two people to stay. He could only watch them drive and disappear into the twilight.


    Liu Shu and Liu Guangzheng are both at home. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan suddenly come, they are also very surprised.


    Yun Dan jumped into Liu Shu''s arms and began to play. Liu Guangzheng also hurriedly took Hou Liang''s hand and sat down. "Liangzi, why didn''t you come earlier? But it''s not too late. Let''s have a drink and talk while drinking. I''ve been looking for you for a while. I heard Xiangbin say that you went to the provincial capital. Why did you go so long?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said something about the provincial capital. Liu Guang didn''t know it at all. At this time, he was very happy to hear it. He didn''t expect that Hou Liang''s exhibition would be so fast.


    Liu Guangzheng just wanted to say something about Lin Xiangbin. He was very grateful to Hou Liang and Lin Xiangbin. He had no choice but to take over Yinding hotel. He couldn''t lose money in vain. The main figures of Sanshi group went in, even if he didn''t lose money.


    After giving it to Hou Liang, Hou Liang gave it to Lin Xiangbin. It hasn''t been a few months along the way. It is already a famous hotel near the sea, which completely crushed the Golden Bay Hotel.


    It wasn''t two days ago. Lin Xiangbin also showed Liu Guangzheng the accounts. Liu Guangzheng didn''t expect the income, but it was a blessing in disguise.


    Liu Guangzheng is not an insatiable person, and he doesn''t want to divide Hou Liang''s money like this. He used to lose money. At this time, he seems to be able to recover his loan. Today, he just wants to talk with Hou Liang and hand over the hotel to Hou Liang in the future.


    After hearing what Liu Guangzheng meant, Hou Liang hurriedly said, "uncle Liu, this thing must not be done like this. Speaking of it, brother Xiangbin is very grateful to you. They only want a platform for exhibition, not entirely for money. When this hotel will be yours, I don''t have to worry about it."


    Liu Guangzheng also laughed. "Liangzi, I know who you are. If so, let''s talk about the share ratio. I didn''t give anything, but I left a place and didn''t ask you much money. After a year, we''ll change the share ratio."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we''ll discuss it then. Don''t you still have to invest?"


    Hearing this, Liu Guangzheng burst out laughing. "Liangzi, this is not my investment. There are some things to be clarified. I have talked with Xiangbin, but I haven''t told you yet. This decoration and replacement of office equipment are sponsorship. It''s more convenient for us to go to the meeting. It''s not our investment, and there is no need to recover the investment."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. That''s exactly what Lin Xiangbin said. It''s also sponsored too much. If a big hotel is completely decorated, it''s not a small number.


    Liu Guang was so happy that he had already ordered to prepare some wine and vegetables.


    Hou Liang and Yundan had just eaten, and Hou Liang couldn''t bear to refuse. After all, they hadn''t come for a long time. Yundan could eat again, so everyone sat down.


    At this time, I looked at Liu Shu carefully. This beautiful woman is really getting more and more beautiful. Her long shawl and her facial features are so bright and beautiful. Her round neck pajamas also show a section of white skin under her neck. There is a trace of non human fireworks in her noble and elegant style. Some people dare not face up to that temperament. It is really charming.


    The two men almost coincidentally held their hands together below, and Liu Shu''s face was also slightly flushed. Such a move made Hou Liang''s heart flutter.


    Hou Liangcai briefly talked about some things in the provincial capital during dinner. He also met some things after coming back. It was still engineering. He was busy running things these two days. Today, he had time. He hurriedly came to have a look at Liu Guangzheng''s.


    Liu Guangzheng is naturally very happy. In his heart, he has already identified Hou Liang as the candidate for his son-in-law, and he is also the only candidate, because no one has been able to contact Liu Shu, and Liu Shu has never expressed a good impression on anyone, but Hou Liang is different. Although he doesn''t come often, Liu Guangzheng can also see the love in his daughter''s eyes.


    After this meal, Liu Guangzheng took an excuse to have a rest. In fact, he didn''t want to disturb a few people and gave them some time.


    The three people also came to Liu Shu''s boudoir. When Yun Dan ran to the bathroom, Hou Liang asked, "Shu Shu, do you miss me this time?"


    Liu Shu nodded without concealment. "Yes! I want to call you, and I know you are busy. You will come to see me when you come back. Sure enough, it suddenly came. When will you leave this time?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I may be leaving in these two days. There are still a lot of things to deal with over there, and the city still has the matter of compensation to be solved."


    Liu Shu was also a little helpless. With a red face, she came over. The beauty didn''t hide much. Although she was also a little shy, she came over.


    Hou Liang also saw that Liu Shu wanted to kiss his face, so he turned his head, gently hugged the neck of Liu Shu''s beauty, and kissed Liu Shu''s small mouth.


    Liu Shu was slightly stunned, then slightly closed his eyes and kissed Hou Liang.


    In the past, Hou Liang didn''t take the initiative to ask Liu Shu, a beautiful woman. He always felt a little unwilling to be profane. This girl is really different from other girls. This is the time that Hou Liang is going to let the heir of the Zhang family go to Kecheng group.


    It was not very early when the two came to the school. It took some time on the way. They gave Zhang Xiaoqi a message at the gate of the school and waited at the gate after school.


    I didn''t know that in less than half an hour, a few girls came out of it. It was Zhang Xiaoqi and her friends who lived together, all looking very happy.


    Yun Dan couldn''t sit still when he saw this. He ran down with a smile and hugged several people.


    Those girls also know Yundan. Sometimes Hou Liang doesn''t come. Yundan himself has come to fight for them. He is so popular that these girls naturally like it.


    Zhang Xiaoqi kissed Yun Dan''s small face, then ran straight to the car, jumped up and directly rushed into Hou Liang''s arms. Without saying a word, she directly leaned over and kissed Hou Liang.


    Zhang Xiaoqi can be said to be Hou Liang. Hou Liang also smiled helplessly, "I''ve gone to the provincial capital, and your group company doesn''t care. I can only help manage it!"


    This is not nonsense. In fact, Hou Liang has been paying attention to Kecheng group and has to go every time. In the previous stage, there were general manager Wang''s project and raubil''s project, and Hou Liang often went.

 Chapter 838

    Zhang Xiaoqi was ungrateful, giggling and saying, "this group company is not mine, and I didn''t want to come back at the beginning. You have to take care of what you want to come back."


    Hou Liang smiled helplessly, "OK, I''ll take care of it. I''m here to tell you. Uncle Qin hasn''t seen you for a long time. I hope you can go there. There is also a busy place. Uncle Qin has to take care of you and can''t come to see you."


    Zhang Xiaoqi immediately nodded and promised, "OK, I also want to see Uncle Qin. Uncle Qin always gives me money. I want to thank you."


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. Zhang Xiaoqi and Yun Dan have some similarities, which may be the reason why they are young. Thinking about problems is intuitive.


    Yun Dan had already got on the car with several little beauties at this time, and immediately said, "brother, all my sisters want a good meal. I''ll take them to brother Xiangbin for a big meal."


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. He nodded his head and agreed. There was no problem. Yundan also drove straight to Yinding hotel.


    Yundan quickly parked the car in front of the door and took a few people in to order. Soon, linxiangbin went downstairs.


    Hou Liang was also a little strange. He couldn''t help asking, "Xiangbin, now you are the boss, and there is also a hall manager here. Why do you always come down? Do everything yourself?"


    Linxiangbin laughed: "brother Hou, I don''t need to come down when others come. Can I come down when you and Dandan come? I told them that whenever you come, you must call me, even if I get off work."


    Hou Liang knew what was going on. No wonder he arrived soon every time he came to linxiangbin. It turned out to be the same thing.


    Yun Dan has taken Lin Xiangbin to help order dishes, and said that today is her treat.


    Lin Xiangbin and Hou Liang both laughed. In the little guy''s eyes, Lin Xiangbin was the same as before. In fact, Lin Xiangbin was also the same as before, but this dish also had to bother the boss of Yinding Hotel, which was a little too much.


    Lin Xiangbin didn''t go up and directly accompanied Hou Liang. Yun Dan and several girls had a noisy meal. The meal was also very lively.


    In the afternoon, he also sent several people back to school. Hou Liang called Dai Baotai this time. He hasn''t seen Dai Baotai this time. Maybe he will leave in the next two days.


    Dai Baotai was also very happy to receive Hou Liang''s phone call. It was necessary to see President Qi for a long time. The two soon agreed to meet in President Qi''s office.


    Yundan was also very happy to hear this phone call. He was thinking of going to see Meimei sister. He was going to the hospital. He came back soon and bought some good tea. Then he went upstairs.


    The two people didn''t go directly to President Qi''s office, but came directly to Wang Meimei''s office. Wang Meimei is often alone here. Yun Dan slowed down when he came to the door and ran in after a look.


    Hou Liang knew that Wang Meimei might be the only one, otherwise Yundan couldn''t be so excited, so he quickly followed in.


    Sure enough, Wang Meimei sat in front of the office with her back to the door, and was hugged by Yun Dan behind her. She was surprised at first, and then she hugged Yun Dan in surprise. Turning back, she saw Hou Liang, and even smiled with a small mouth: "why do you come back so many days? I''m going to see my mother tonight!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Meimei, I really miss you so much, and my family has worked hard for you. There are a lot of things in the provincial capital, and there is also a big supermarket, which still needs to be dealt with."


    Just say these two sentences simply, Yun Dan has been playing.


    It''s also interesting to say. The weather is hot. Wang Meimei wears a white coat, but there are jeans under it, which Wang Meimei likes to wear. There is an underwear on it, and the collar is still open very low. Yun Dan also looks interesting, and immediately puts his little hand in it.


    Hou Liang was also interesting to watch. He quickly learned the appearance of Yundan and stretched in, one side by one.


    Wang Meimei was also extremely ashamed, and she really missed two people, but even if Yundan had a quarrel, Hou Liang''s hand was pulled out quickly.


    Yun Dan didn''t expect that his brother was also involved, and he was even more happy. He kept pulling outside, and the small clothes inside had long been pushed down, squeezing their necklines out.


    Wangmeimei also hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away and went to catch Yun Dan with a smile.


    This scene made Hou Liang extremely amused. As long as it was mixed again, Yun Dan was even more energetic. Wang Meimei was really embarrassed and just watched.


    If it weren''t for someone calling Wang Meimei outside, Yundan must have bullied Wang Meimei to death.


    Wangmeimei also stood up with a red face. She had long lost the grace of her royal sister. She giggled and said, "you are really mischievous. I''ll go out for a while, and you wait for me!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "let''s go up and see the dean. I''ll see you later. Let''s have dinner together."


    Wang Meimei used not to be involved in these things. This time, I really haven''t seen two people for a long time. I miss them very much. I don''t want to leave in such a short time. I still nod my head and promise.


    Yun Dan hurriedly helped Wang Meimei tidy up her clothes and said, "don''t go out until it''s done, otherwise when giving the patient an injection, people will also see it? We can''t let outsiders see our things!"


    Wangmeimei was also very amused. She pinched Yundan''s small face, giggled and said, "if you don''t pull it out, can it show?"


    Wangmeimei also felt that this was a little embarrassing. She quickly turned around and went out. Hou Liang and Yundan also followed with a smile and went straight upstairs.


    The laughter of Dai Baotai and others had come from President Qi''s office, and Yun Dan immediately ran in and called one by one.


    The laughter inside suppressed Yundan''s crisp voice. They all liked this little guy very much, and they were already amused before they finished shouting.


    Du Chunyu and Jin daze are also there. Hou Liang came in and everyone stood up one after another. It''s really a long time since I saw him.


    President Qi had put some tea beside his desk, and Yun Dan put his own tea in the past, making president Qi laugh and have no choice.


    Naturally, everyone asked Hou Liang why he went so long this time.


    Hou Liang also briefly told everyone about the situation and asked about Dai Baotai.


    Dai Baotai''s side is very stable. After those people left, no one came to look for trouble. Dai Baotai and others are now doing serious business. It''s good not to provoke others. No one provokes them at all, which is naturally very good.


    Dai Baotai told Hou Liang that if there was anything wrong with the provincial capital, he could call him. After all, there were so many brothers here.


    Hou Liang also nodded and agreed. Some things are not useful for brothers. If you mess around, brother Xiao Yulong is not without strength. Zuo bin is also a group of brothers. Besides, old man tie Chong is also very powerful, which is not a regular way.


    Hou Liang said that Jin daze and Du Chunyu helped uncle Zhong. If they hadn''t met tie Yingnan and asked for trouble, uncle Zhong would be really embarrassed.


    Several people also hurriedly told Hou Liang that it was nothing at all. Their subordinates knew those people. At first, they beat them up when there were more brothers. Later, they found some people to come. Seeing that Du Chunyu and Jin daze were there, they left directly and never dared to come again.


    Until it was completed two days ago, those people didn''t dare to ask for trouble.


    Although it''s nothing to deal with Du Chunyu and Jin daze, Hou Liang is grateful that he is not at home. With these brothers, everything is easy to do.


    When everyone was talking, Yundan waited aside, unable to get in a word, and there was nothing to say. Looking forward to the time passing quickly, it was almost time for dinner. He quickly stood up and said, "I''ll go to find Meimei sister, and you''ll go down later. Let''s have dinner. What time is it?"


    Now everyone laughed and said that Yundan had something serious to do.


    Yun Dan also knew that everyone was teasing himself, regardless of that. It was really boring to sit, so he went down to find Wang Meimei directly.


    At noon, they ate in Yinding. In the evening, these people also knew that it was Hou Liang''s house. The food and environment were also first-class. Naturally, they couldn''t go anywhere else.


    Yun Dan was driving to Yinding soon. Suddenly, he stopped on the roadside and jumped down to wait for the girls behind him.


    Those girls were all carrying bags and holding a lot of things in their hands. It seemed that they had just come out of the supermarket on the side. A girl without a bag saw that Yundan also ran directly over, and soon hugged Yundan.


    Hou Liang and others didn''t know who it was, and everyone looked at it. Until the girl looked up, Hou Liang could see that it was Sun Xiaohui, Wang Jie''s daughter. No wonder the little guy ran down.


    Hearing Yun Dan''s crisp question, "sister Xiaohui, it''s good to hear that you have been admitted to university! I haven''t been to university yet. What are you doing?"


    Sun Xiaohui said with a smile, "I''m not sure I''ll pass the exam. I''m going to travel tomorrow. Let''s buy some food and take it with us. When are you going? My sister will play with you when you have time!"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and asked, "why didn''t you buy something? They all carry bags?"


    Sun Xiaohui also blushed slightly: "my sister doesn''t need to eat so much. Just follow her. It''s not easy for my mother to go to work all day! How''s brother Hou?"


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much. Hearing what sun Xiaohui said later, he understood that it''s not that sun Xiaohui doesn''t need it, but that he doesn''t have money. The money for school is given by his brother. Although Wang Jie''s salary is taken care of by Hou Liang, it''s not much higher than others. Mother and daughter still have to eat and drink. How can they afford to buy so much food?


    Yun Dan pointed to the car and said with a smile, "brother is very good. I have money here, and you can buy some delicious food with me."


    Yun Dan took out a roll of money from his pocket and stuffed it into sun Xiaohui. He smiled and said, "I don''t have time to play this time. I''ll wait until you come back."


    This roll of money looks like four or five thousand. Yun Dan is afraid to lose it when he puts it in his pocket. He is still worried all day. He keeps stuffing it in, and there is no place to spend it. The concept of money is also very light. I know it''s just a good thing, but it''s a huge sum of money for sun Xiaohui.

 Chapter 839

    Sun Xiaohui was a little dizzy holding a thick stack of brand-new 100 yuan bills, and hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, how can my sister want your money? Take it quickly!"


    Yun Dan also held sun Xiaohui''s hand, and with his other hand, he stuffed the money into sun Xiaohui''s pocket. With a smile, he said, "take it and buy delicious food. Just help me win a game another day. I''m leaving, and they''re all waiting for me!"


    Sun Xiaohui couldn''t tear Yun Dan at all. Knowing that he and his mother had been helped by Hou Liang to get through the difficulties, he couldn''t ask Yun Dan for money at this time. He hurriedly ran over: "brother Hou!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly got out of the car: "Xiaohui, just take it. Don''t worry about yourself. It''s nothing, and Dandan can''t be spent."


    Sun Xiaohui''s eyes were wet, and he didn''t expect that brother Hou, the boss, saw that he also got off the car. His eyes were also full of tears, and he didn''t know what to say with the money.


    At this time, the car had already driven away, and Hou Liang also fainted. He hurriedly said, "this little fellow! Xiaohui, if you have difficulties, you must tell brother Hou! I''ll go first!"


    Sun Xiaohui nodded repeatedly, clutching the money, and couldn''t say a word. The students behind him were also looking at it. They didn''t know who the brother and sister were. Seeing the car drive away, Hou Liang waved after him. Everyone laughed, and even sun Xiaohui couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Dan was afraid that sun Xiaohui would not want it. He jumped into the car and drove away with a smile. When Dean Qi, Dai Baotai, Wang Meimei and others laughed, Yun Dan saw that his brother got out of the car and was still chasing after him. He also stopped with a smile.


    Hou Liang got into the car, and everyone laughed and threw Hou Liang away. It was hilarious.


    When the car drove to the Yinding hotel again, Dai Baotai couldn''t help but tease: "Dan Dan, are you rich now? Isn''t it the time to treat me at first? At that time, I didn''t have money. I looked for people to treat me everywhere. The money your brother gave you?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "no, it''s good if my brother and sister don''t confiscate it. It''s from my father, mother and grandpa. I don''t have time to spend money, and I''m always afraid of losing it. Sister Xiaohui is very poor. People buy food. She doesn''t have money, so I give it to her."


    Everyone was stunned by the parents and grandpa and asked with a smile.


    Yun Dan said that everyone couldn''t help laughing. They were all Xiao Liang, tie Runan, and tie Chong. Except for president Qi, everyone knew each other. They were all wonderful people. No wonder the little guy was rich.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "sister Xiaohui is quite powerful, much more powerful than me."


    This startled Dai Baotai and others, looked at Hou Liang incredulously and asked, "Liangzi, are there such girls? That''s good?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother Dai, what she said is a game! If it really starts, those who win the little guy can''t come?"


    As soon as everyone heard it, they couldn''t laugh anymore. They knew that Yundan''s words were endless. If there were someone much better than her, Dai Baotai really wanted to get it. A Yundan had been envied by Dai Baotai.


    This meal was also very happy for everyone. Wang Meimei was not too constrained. Yundan was there.


    When Wang Meimei left, she remembered that some drugs had not been brought, and she was pulled out by Yun Dan. Then she would not go to Hou Liang''s house, but directly sent Wang Meimei back.


    Yun Dan didn''t ask Hou liang when he came back, and Hou Liang didn''t ask Yun Dan either. Yun Dan directly drove the car to a familiar place, which was the house that Irina rented. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Dan himself smiled and said, "I don''t know if Uncle Yi is at home. If he isn''t at home, we won''t go back."


    Hou Liang could only laugh with him and soon went upstairs.


    After Yundan beat the drum twice, if Irina soon opened the door for the two people, she hugged Yundan with a surprise on her face and stretched out a hand behind Yundan.


    Hou Liang also smiled and held Irina''s hand. Then he came to the living room and sat down.


    Irina quickly stood up, went in and found some delicious food for Yundan, sat down and said, "I''ve missed you for a long time, and I didn''t expect you to go so long this time."


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "where''s uncle Ivan? Didn''t he come back?"


    Irina said with a smile, "I''ve been trapped by brother mayubin for a long time, and the company has been running quite well since its opening. My father returned home to have a look these two days. These are all your help, otherwise we don''t know what the situation is!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t talk about the past, otherwise, there is still a camera on your bed at this time!"


    Hou Liang didn''t mean to say this, but Irina blushed. The use of the camera was very clear to both of them, which was to capture the process of two people lingering in bed. How do you know the subsequent development and changes?


    Yun Dan also heard it at this time. There was something in his mouth, and he said vaguely, "that''s just right. We won''t go today. My brother and I must sleep with you in our arms. It must be very good. Your skin is quite good, white and greasy!"


    Yun Dan didn''t have so many ideas. He glanced at Irina''s white arms and chest as he spoke, giggled, and thought that if he felt it, it would be very good.


    Irina also promised with a red face. Although she had never heard of it, she couldn''t refuse.


    Hou Liang also asked about the business. Irina told Hou Liang that the business of the mall was very good, not only there were many orders from the sea, but also from the provincial capital. After all, it was foreign goods. This measure was also very good, and many people liked it.


    Yundan also ate some quickly. It was boring to sit. He took Irina back to the bedroom bed, sat down and laughed with Irina, and stuffed his little hand along the collar.


    Irina likes Yun Dan very much. Yun Dan also helped a lot in the process of her father and daughter being rescued. At this time, although she is a little embarrassed, it seems that Yun Dan likes it very much, and she doesn''t know what''s going on. She really let Yun Dan stretch in and grab it.


    Yun Dan is boring now. Although it''s really greasy and feels good, if it''s not noisy, what''s the strength of it? I dumped my clothes and went to take a bath.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore: "Nana, if you don''t let her fool around, she''s coming on. You don''t care about her, she''s boring!"


    Irina also fainted. She didn''t know why. She blushed slightly and said, "I think Danny seems to like it very much, so she didn''t stop her, but she didn''t feel right. What''s the reason?"


    Hou Liang also told Irina about Yundan''s experience. He had no parents since childhood and also liked maternal love very much. He didn''t have any hobbies at first. Later, many people loved her, but they didn''t lack love. This behavior was left behind in the past.


    It hasn''t changed now, but its nature has changed. It''s just playing. The more you don''t let her play, the happier she will be. If you really let her play around, it''s naturally meaningless.


    Irina couldn''t laugh anymore. She didn''t expect this. She soon blushed and asked, "are you not leaving for a while? We''re in the same bed?"


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "this bed was originally prepared for us. Do you mean more Dandan?"


    Irina blushed, giggled and said, "it''s not more Dandan, I feel more you!"


    Irina has been here for a long time and has long been integrated into the domestic customs. Besides, she is not a very open girl. Otherwise, when Ding Yun pestered her, so many things would not have happened.


    Originally, his skin was very white. At this time, he was even more ashamed and looked at Hou Liang with a smile. Hou Liang was also a little agitated.


    Irina also snuggled up gently and gently hugged Hou Liang''s waist.


    Hou Liang knows that there are two meanings in it. One is gratitude, and the other is a little fond of himself. But it''s still unclear which layer is heavier. Hou Liang is not casual, so he can only kiss Irina gently on the forehead.


    Yundan quickly ran out, wearing his underwear, and soon began to play with Irina. This time Irina also knew that she would not let Yundan fool around, so Yundan came to strength and pressed Irina under her to play.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing as he looked at it. He was about to speak, when the phone rang. He saw that it was still a strange number, and picked it up casually: "Hello, who is it?"


    A familiar voice over there said, "Mr. Hou, I''m supervisor Zhang. There''s really something wrong here!"


    Hou Liang was surprised and hurriedly asked, "Hello, supervisor Zhang, what''s the problem?"


    Supervisor Zhang said, "it''s really thanks to you. When we came here in the evening, we saw some unqualified materials here, and some of them that couldn''t be used at all, so we left and watched in the dark. Sure enough, they used them. At this time, someone was really playing tricks!"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. Knowing that his guess was good, he hurriedly said, "did you leave any evidence?"


    Supervisor Zhang immediately said, "don''t leave any evidence. Now it''s under construction. It seems that it won''t end before the morning of this morning. You can come in time now. I''ve called section chief Yang, who also asked me to call you, and then he will come."


    After listening to supervisor Zhang, Hou Liang said, "that''s great. Thank you so much. I''ll rush there now."


    When Hou Liang hung up the phone, Yundan was still making trouble there. She had broken the button of Irina''s pajamas. A white circle had been caught out by Yundan. It was very white, and the pink on it looked so bright!


    Irina didn''t mean to make trouble, but stopped it. She really couldn''t stop it. At this time, it was also very embarrassing. After all, Hou Liang was on the side.


    Hou Liang really didn''t have time to enjoy it. While dialing the police station, he said, "Dandan, we''re going to leave. We can''t live here today. You''re right there. Iron dragon is playing tricks. We''ll go and have a look immediately after calling the police."


    Yun Dan stopped making trouble as soon as he heard it. He put on his clothes and said with a smile, "I said they were going to play tricks. This time I did meritorious deeds again."

 Chapter 840

    Hou Liang was also immediately amused to laugh: "yes, this time you made great contributions!"


    Hou Liang said this sentence sincerely. If Yundan didn''t say it when he went to Anna''s house that night, Hou Liang didn''t see tie long and the short fat man go to dinner at all. Even if he said it, Hou Liang saw it and didn''t care later.


    When the two people went to the Underground Central Mall that morning, Yundan still recognized the man, which Hou Liang didn''t expect. This made him suspicious. Otherwise, once the project was handed over for a period of time, something happened below. If you want to dismantle it, it will be a big trouble.


    The people in the police station over there also answered the phone. Hou Liang soon asked who was in the police station today. He found officer Liu and knew him. He had a good relationship with Hou Liang.


    Lin Weier is not at home. Although this kind of thing is destructive and needs to be reported to the police, it''s not good to call director Fang directly. After all, it''s so late. It''s OK to find a police officer on duty and immediately tell officer Liu about the situation.


    Police officer Liu heard that it was sabotage, and he could get evidence at the scene. It was Hou Liang''s business, so he immediately promised to come down and tell Hou Liang to bring people to the scene in a moment.


    At this time, Irina, the great beauty, was also embarrassed. She blushed and just finished finishing her clothes. When she heard that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were leaving, her pretty face looked disappointed, but there was no way.


    Yun Dan just finished sorting out, saw that Irina also got up, giggled and jumped on it, and pushed Irina under it again.


    Irina''s physical quality is also very good. She is very tall, but she can''t make Yundan. If Hou Liang hadn''t been in a hurry to have a look, Irina''s perfect arc would have been caught by Yundan again.


    When Irina brought the two men to the door, she asked, "will you return later?"


    Yun Dan was a little excited this time. He was very happy with Irina, so he looked at Hou Liang and didn''t know whether he would return later.


    Hou Liang saw that it was getting late. He didn''t know when it was over yet. Naturally, he couldn''t come back. He hurriedly said, "I won''t come back today. It''s too late to disturb you!"


    Irina was naturally hard to say anything else. If she said too much, she was worried about hou Liang''s thoughts. The little guy had already said that she and her brother slept with their arms around them. She was also a little embarrassed, so she nodded: "you must come again when you have time."


    Yundan immediately promised this time: "OK, wait. If you don''t leave these two days, you must come to you and have a good time with you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Before she said anything, Irina had come and kissed Hou Liang, and then kissed him gently. Then she turned around and went back.


    Irina''s physical quality is very good, and she still has some strength, at least stronger than Anna and Qimei, etc. Yun Dan naturally felt very enjoyable, giggling and went downstairs.


    The two also drove straight to the downtown square in the dark.


    From a distance, I saw that the construction site was full of lights, and soon there were two people running out of the fence. The one in front was supervisor Zhang.


    When supervisor Zhang saw Yundan''s car, he also knew it. Seeing Hou Liang and Yundan get off the car, he immediately came over and said, "Mr. Hou, they all use waterproof materials that were eliminated many years ago, and two processes are missing when doing waterproof. In this case, it will not take a year and a half, and there must be water seepage below."


    Another supervisor also hurriedly said, "this is not a trivial matter. If we don''t say that the project quality is seriously unqualified, it''s simply damaging. If it weren''t for you to say in advance, they completed it overnight today. We don''t know yet. This is not the case in drawings and design."


    Hou Liang was also very surprised, and hurriedly asked, "is it still under construction? Their project manager didn''t see you?"


    Supervisor Zhang immediately said, "we pretended to go over and have a look. There was no project manager at the scene. We often did this. At a glance, we saw that they were busy with construction without saying anything."


    Another supervisor followed closely and said, "originally, we wanted to stop it immediately, but you said that this was sabotage. We just called section chief Yang and immediately called you. Did you call the police?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "the police have been called, but we can''t hurry in. Wait for section chief Yang and the police to arrive."


    Several people were talking. Chief Yang''s car had arrived and got off the car soon: "minister Hou, your guess is really so accurate. Let''s go in and have a look!"


    Hou Liang knew it in his mind. Section chief Yang was in charge and had a lot of say. He nodded quickly.


    Just as several people were about to enter, they saw a bright light in the distance. It was the kind of red and blue flash. Everyone knew that the police car was coming, so they waited slightly for a while, and soon a police car stopped.


    Officer Liu quickly ran over from the co pilot: "Liangzi, what''s the situation? Are they?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly introduced it to officer Liu, and then said, "this is the best. Let''s go in and have a look, and make things clear, so as to avoid endless trouble."


    Several people nodded one after another. This is not for fun. Such a big project is still in the most influential mall. If something happens, no one can bear the responsibility.


    Section chief Yang is very experienced. Instead of going directly to the office, he took everyone straight to the construction site and always had to figure out what was going on.


    Officer Liu is not a vegetarian. He immediately asked the police officer to wait at the door of the office. Once the manager came out, he brought it to have a look. Don''t let the manager run away.


    At this time, waterproofing is being done under the large square foundation, and there are many people. Everyone is busy, and it seems that it will be completed in a short time.


    Supervisor Zhang and another supervisor introduced them to section chief Yang. Several people went down to have a look, took pictures with their mobile phones, and asked some workers. Section chief Yang told the workers to stop work immediately and showed their certificates to the workers.


    In fact, there is no need to see. Although these workers do not know section chief Yang, they all know supervisor Zhang and another supervisor, who are in charge of the project. They used to come here often and stopped working immediately.


    After coming up, section chief Yang said, "Liangzi, officer Liu, you guessed right. It''s not a problem of project quality. It''s vandalism. The raw materials were discarded and unqualified in the past, and there were two fewer processes. The workers all said that this was what the project manager said. Everyone was just implementing it. An old worker reminded him that it was no good, but the manager insisted!"


    Yun Dan recognized that there was a problem, and hurriedly asked, "is that going to leak and drown us?"


    Yang fanhang, the section chief, saw what Yun Dan said was also very interesting, so he smiled and said, "little guy, you''re right. It''s sooner or later. Let''s go to the construction project manager!"


    Yun Dan immediately became proud and glanced at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh. This time, the little guy really made a great contribution, and he came to the office all the way behind section chief Yang and others.


    At this time, two policemen were standing not far away. There were lights on inside, and someone was there. They didn''t come out, so they came in together.


    A squat man was sitting in front of the computer playing, as if fighting against the landlord. He didn''t realize that so many people came behind him. He looked back only after hearing a voice. He was also surprised at this look, and hurriedly stood up.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw clearly that this short fat man was indeed the person who went to the hotel to eat with Tielong that night. He should be the project manager.


    Section chief Yang also immediately asked, "are you the project manager?"


    Supervisor Zhang immediately said, "yes, this is manager Liu."


    The short fat man also trembled in his legs and immediately said, "yes, yes! Supervisor Zhang, are you still coming to the construction site this late? It''s hard!"


    Yang fanhang, the chief of the section, immediately handed over his certificate: "I''m from the quality inspection section. I want to ask you, did you let the workers do this for the waterproof of the construction site?"


    Manager Liu was immediately dumbfounded, and his face changed greatly after looking at the certificate. He hesitated and said, "yes, yes! This is also in accordance with the construction requirements of the project. If there is something wrong, we''ll just rework!"


    Yang fanhang also said coldly, "don''t fight the landlord. Transfer the engineering drawings and waterproof design drawings to me. If the design is like this, I''ll hold you a layman jointly and severally liable. If not, the situation will be different."


    Manager Liu trembled again, but there was no way. Seeing the police behind him, he knew that things were bad. At this time, he also trembled and called out the drawing with his hands.


    Although both Hou Liang and Yun Dan are laymen, they are also watching, knowing that it must be wrong.


    Sure enough, section chief Yang looked and said, "what you said is different from the actual situation? Besides, your second construction company will not send a layman to be the project manager?"


    Manager Liu was also stunned and tried to shirk the responsibility, so he quickly trembled and said, "I''m really a layman. Aren''t there still two supervisors?"


    Section chief Yang said coldly, "if there weren''t two supervisors, I don''t know how much you would do. Since you are a layman, how can you command the workers to use these materials? And how can you command the workers to lack several waterproof processes?"


    Manager Liu couldn''t say a word, and his face was blue and blue.


    Officer Liu saw the situation very clearly, and then came forward and said, "this is not a simple engineering quality problem, this is sabotage. Come with us and investigate the matter. Who else knows this?"


    Manager Liu was stunned and shook his head numbly.


    Section chief Yang also immediately said, "it can''t be a person''s business. I didn''t see the safety officer and others at the scene, so I also need to investigate."


    Officer Liu immediately understood that there were some things in it. Even if those people didn''t know it, they were also sent away by him. He immediately asked his police officers to go out to find those people. Even if they weren''t there, he also immediately notified them and went to the police station to make things clear.


    There was nothing to say. The project was temporarily suspended. Everyone got into the car with manager Liu and went straight to the police station.

 Chapter 841

    After police officer Liu came back, he interrogated manager Liu immediately. Here, chief Yang and supervisor Zhang took notes of what happened and left the evidence of several people taking photos.


    However, in more than half an hour, the technicians and safety officers related to the project were in place. With the help of section chief Yang, the matter was quickly clarified.


    It was agreed that we should finish work earlier this evening. Manager Liu said that he was on duty at the construction site and asked everyone to go out for drinks, so everyone went, and then we didn''t know what happened.


    Speaking of the responsibility of these people is not big. It is said that when the work is finished, those people naturally do not need to be here. After all, manager Liu is playing tricks and getting everyone away, which is why he ordered the workers to do damage


    These people were also surprised after seeing the photos of the scene. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen, which made the situation clearer.


    After finding out this, everyone returned to officer Liu''s office and waited, and then talked about it.


    Police officer Liu came back after 15 minutes and said, "this manager Liu was also instructed by someone. In the face of so much evidence and the actual situation of the scene, he couldn''t explain. Only then did he tell the truth. I have sent someone to bring the Tielong boss of Jufeng group."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were very happy now, and they understood it completely.


    Officer Liu also introduced it to you.


    Manager Liu himself was not satisfied with this job, so he wanted to go to other places to change his working environment. He also learned this. He was going to leave after the completion of this project. But at this time, the iron dragon manager of Jufeng group came to the construction site directly.


    At that time, manager Liu didn''t know Tielong, and Tielong didn''t say much, that is, he asked manager Liu to meet at the hotel when he was finished in the evening, and he had something to say to manager Liu.


    Manager Liu went that night. Tielong got manager Liu''s help and asked him about his situation. He soon laughed and told manager Liu that he could help give him a sum of money to go out for the exhibition.


    Manager Liu was naturally happy, but he also knew that nothing was courteous and that either rape or theft, so he immediately asked Tielong what he asked him to do.


    Tielong told manager Liu that it was the project that needed to make water seepage.


    Manager Liu naturally didn''t dare to do it, so he refused Tielong.


    However, Tielong seemed to have premeditated it, so he told manager Liu that it was not leaking now, so we can think of some ways. After a year and a half of leakage, it was OK. At that time, manager Liu had already gone to other places for exhibition. Even if it was traced, we can also say that we didn''t know.


    Besides, there are many people in this project, as well as supervisors and technicians. Even if they are found later, there will be no big deal, that is, investigate and settle the matter.


    Tielong also said that as long as he did well, he was sure to be fine, and he would also be given a sum of money, which was twomillion yuan. Even if manager Liu went to other places for exhibition, he could not earn it in a few years, and he immediately became happy.


    Tielong immediately punched a million dollars into manager Liu''s card. When the matter was over, another million dollars were immediately in place.


    Manager Liu really didn''t resist the temptation. He was in charge of this. Knowing some things in it, he planned and calculated carefully before deciding to agree.


    This waterproof material is indeed used. It is rarely used in the current project, but it is not useless. There are two processes missing, which is not a big problem. As long as it is completed within two days, there is no problem at all when the project is handed over.


    It was a year later that the problem occurred. These workers had already finished this matter. Others didn''t know what was going on. There was the second construction company on top, and they could also put the responsibility on two supervisors. Naturally, they didn''t have much problem.


    These are also the ideas that Tielong helped out, and manager Liu agreed.


    These two days are the waterproof stage, so I spent several people in the project department to get into trouble directly. I can''t see anything when I recover tomorrow morning. I passed in a muddle, and I got twomillion yuan.


    After finishing speaking, officer Liu looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, you are really good. This kind of thing can also happen. Otherwise, if you don''t say that you are injured, many people will be involved. What''s more, the country will suffer a loss, or a very heavy loss!"


    Yang fanhang also smiled and said, "yes! This is really not a simple thing."


    Supervisor Zhang smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, if you hadn''t been careful, our jobs would be lost in a year, and we might not be able to trace this manager Liu!"


    Hou Liang laughed at everyone''s words: "this is not my credit, it''s my sister''s credit!"


    Yun Dan immediately raised his small neck, with a proud look on his face, which made everyone laugh.


    Hou Liang also told everyone the whole story of this matter. If it weren''t for Yun Dan''s good eyes, he really didn''t care about it.


    Officer Liu also knew something, so he told everyone that this little guy not only helped the police station a lot in the past, but also helped captain Lin catch a lot of people. The local Bureau bought her more than 30000 computers. The whole situation knows this.


    Everyone even laughed, and they all envy Hou Liang for having such an elf around.


    Yun Dan''s complacency is just a matter of time. In the past, he used to chat with Hou Liang. It''s really not time for everyone to praise her. He was a little embarrassed. He leaned into Hou Liang''s arms with a red face and laughed, which made everyone laugh.


    At this time, the policeman came in and said that tie long had been brought and was waiting in the pre-trial room.


    Police officer Liu also told everyone that as long as he had a confrontation with manager Liu, the punch in account and everything were well documented, and the boy couldn''t run away.


    Yang fanhang, supervisor Zhang and others saw that there was no problem at all. Several people couldn''t help much in the police station, so they left one after another.


    Hou Liang and others also sent them out.


    When going downstairs, Yang fanhang told Hou Liang that they would go to the second construction company to communicate about it. They would strictly follow the formal procedures and design to ensure that it was a long-term plan and would not leak. This made Hou Liang feel at ease.


    Hou Liang was naturally relieved that there must be no problem with these people. He nodded and promised to invite everyone to dinner if he didn''t leave these two days.


    Hou Liang still didn''t hurry away. He always had to look at the result. He couldn''t let Tielong go.


    When he came back with officer Liu, he saw tie Yingnan standing in the corridor, his face gloomy, staring at Hou Liang and saying, "boy, what the hell are you doing?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "Chairman tie, is this a trick of Hou liang? I think it''s you?"


    Tie Yingnan was also surprised, and then recovered, and said viciously, "if something happens to my son, I won''t let you go! Wait for me, I want you to have a hard time in Linhai, and make your Hongcheng group worse day by day!"


    Hou Liang still said indifferently, "tie Dong, I''ll wait. I don''t believe you have such a great ability. This time, if you can hide, even if your son has the ability. If it''s not clear, come in dark. Can you think of such a thing?"


    Tie Yingnan was also very angry. Both of them knew it well. This thing was tie Yingnan''s idea behind his back. He didn''t expect it to show. He was so angry that his teeth itched and said, "then we''ll wait and see, and you''re almost finished!"


    Officer Liu didn''t find out before it was not hard to say anything, so he immediately went to the interrogation room.


    Hou Liang also Yundan was taken to another office to watch. Tie Yingnan couldn''t enjoy this treatment.


    Hou Liang felt something wrong when he saw tie Yingnan''s attitude and tone. This guy seems to be doing something, but he can''t know it. He''d better see what tie long said first. If this guy can''t bear it, it''s easy to do.


    However, there is little hope. Tie long has come in, and all the evidence points to him. When manager Liu explained, tie Yingnan was not involved, so tie long should not say.


    Sure enough, after police officer Liu showed some evidence, he also told manager Liu''s account. Tie long was stupid and knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he had to account.


    Tie long was so angry that he found manager Liu. There were construction sites and cemeteries in front of him, which were all disturbed by Hou Liang. He wanted to revenge Hou Liang, so he found manager Liu.


    Of course, the money is also given by tie long. There is nothing about his father tie Yingnan.


    This guy also expected his father to get him out, but he didn''t say anything about tie Yingnan.


    Officer Liu didn''t give it for nothing. After repeated inquiries, this guy just stopped talking. He took it all by himself. There was no way.


    When everyone came out, tie Yingnan was still in the corridor. His face was not only angry, but also a little nervous. He hurriedly asked officer Liu what was going on and why he caught his son.


    Since officer Liu has no evidence to prove that tie Yingnan was also involved in this matter, it''s hard to say anything. He can only treat tie Yingnan as a family member and talk about the situation with tie Yingnan. As for how big the matter is, officer Liu can''t the final say.


    However, officer Liu also told tie Yingnan that this matter must have been deliberately sabotaged. Wait for the result.


    Tie Yingnan, an old man, knew that his son didn''t explain himself, but he was relieved. He was cruel to Hou Liang, said some angry words, and told Hou Liang to wait.


    Hou Liang also told tie Yingnan clearly that he was waiting for him. If he had any skills, just show them.


    After discussing with police officer Liu, I still have to report to the local Bureau tomorrow. Anyway, the iron dragon can''t get out this time.


    Hou Liang saw that it was late midnight, so he hurried to say goodbye to police officer Liu and took Yun Dan all the way home.


    At this time, Yun Dan couldn''t go to accompany his mother, so he followed Hou Liang all the way to the room, dumped his clothes and lay down in the quilt, laughing and waiting for Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also reluctantly went to bed and kissed Yundan''s little face, which was why he lay aside.


    Yun Dan also took two bites, and also came up to touch Hou Liang''s chest. He didn''t feel too meaningful. Then he snuggled into Hou Liang''s arms and fell asleep.

 Chapter 842

    Hou Liang didn''t have a big deal these two days. He didn''t get up too early in the morning. Yun Dan was lying on the side, looking at it in a panic. He couldn''t help laughing. He was about to ask the little guy to get up. The phone rang. It was Anna.


    Hou Liang hurriedly picked it up: "Nana, I haven''t picked you up for something these two days!"


    Anna quickly said, "you are a busy man, and I dare not use you to pick it up. There is something I want to tell you. The bidding meeting of Jinhua residence is ahead of schedule, and it will start tomorrow morning. If you have time, you can also go there, although our hope is not great."


    Hou Liang remembered that Anna had told herself about it for a while and didn''t care. At this time, he hurriedly asked, "what you said, I really forgot. Is Jufeng group more likely?"


    Anna immediately nodded and said, "yes! Our advantage is not too obvious, that is, our reputation is larger than Jufeng group, but Jufeng group itself is also very competitive. With the participation of vast group branches, there should be little suspense about the huge amount of foreign investment."


    Hou Liang realized at this time that tie Yingnan''s attitude yesterday was to win over some people against him, so he nodded and said, "well, I''ll be there early tomorrow morning. Let''s go and have a look."


    Anna also quickly hung up the phone and sighed. She knew that even if Hou Liang went, there was little hope, but she was a little dependent on Hou Liang. This feeling was not unique today.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked Yun Dan to get up. The little guy was tired of crawling over for a while before he got up and dressed.


    Hou Liang''s mother and Xiao Liuzi''s parents didn''t know that they were back. They were chatting below. They were startled by the appearance of the two people, but they soon became happy and hugged Yun Dan.


    The parents of xiaoliuzi hurriedly made breakfast. After eating, both of them left home at ten o''clock.


    Hou Liang told Yundan to go to the Underground Central Mall to have a look. It was rectified today, and it may not be started yet. At this time, the phone rang, and it seemed that it was tie Yingfei.


    Last time, Hou Liang and Yun Dan did tie Yingfei and director Tao a big favor in the provincial capital. Although tie Yingfei and tie Yingnan are brothers, their personalities are different, and Hou Liang treats them differently. He quickly picked up: "tie old, long time no see."


    Tie Yingfei also smiled and said, "Liangzi, I heard you came back yesterday. It was also said by a friend. Thank you for the last thing. Can you give me a face this noon? Let''s get together, and I''ll show my gratitude?"


    Hou liang thought for a while, but there was nothing too big. When all the people he should see met, he smiled and said, "well, I miss you very much, too. Where shall we meet?"


    Tie Yingfei was also very happy to hear Hou Liang agree, and immediately said, "I don''t have anyone else in Yinding Hotel, even if I take Wei Guo there, you all know."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were very familiar with Duan Weiguo, so they agreed with a smile, and then went straight to the Underground Central Mall.


    Just as they stopped the car, they saw the figures of Ma Cheng and Yang Zongming on the construction site, and also walked in with a smile.


    I heard Ma Cheng roar from a distance, "don''t pretend to be dead with me. Get your manager for me!"


    An old worker also said helplessly, "brother, let me tell you, the manager was taken away yesterday!"


    Ma Cheng didn''t care about that. In the past, he was also very arrogant. He immediately said, "that''s no good. There''s always someone in charge, right? Call it out!"


    Yun Dan laughed and shouted, "brother Zongming, brother Ma Cheng, what are you doing?"


    The two men turned around and saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan. They also hurried over. Yang Zongming frowned and said, "brother Hou, although this project is not blocking us, it is also very annoying, and it is still working and stopping. This morning, it has not started, and it is always in such a mess."


    Ma Cheng said angrily, "yes! These guys and I pretend to be dead, and we can''t even find a steward!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other and laughed. Before they spoke, a clear voice came from behind: "Dan!"


    Yun Dan turned around and ran over. All of a sudden, he rushed into the arms of the beautiful woman, and his small hand also grabbed it.


    Qi Mei also kissed Yun Dan, and then giggled and hit Yun Dan: "little guy, you can''t make trouble outside! Talk about it at home! Liangzi, I heard about this thing. Come and have a look. It''s impossible to continue like this. We have no place for promotional activities."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is a good thing, otherwise we will be miserable. This project is no longer pretending to be dead, it has been arrested, and there is really no one here."


    Ma Cheng also fainted: "Liangzi, you know this thing? What''s going on?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t say it in detail here. He smiled and said, "let''s go back and talk!"


    Everyone followed Hou Liang back to the office. Hou Liang just told the story of the past two days. The project was tricked by someone. If it weren''t for Yundan''s appearance, the construction has been accelerated now. In that case, within a year, the Underground Central Mall would leak, and the above has been built, and the city has invested a lot of money.


    At that time, it was too late to say anything. Even if waterproofing was done again, it would also have a great impact on the Underground Central Mall. It was not accidental that Jufeng group was playing tricks.


    At present, the work has been stopped. Yang fanhang, the section chief, wants to rectify it. Today, he will go to the second construction company. I believe the construction will be resumed soon, and the quality and quantity are guaranteed.


    Everyone was so scared that they didn''t expect to stop work for this reason.


    Ma Cheng widened his eyes and said, "Liangzi, you''re really good. We stare at you at home every day, and we haven''t figured out what''s going on. It''s amazing that you''ve figured it out and caught someone in so two days after you came back."


    Yang Zongming also laughed, which was indeed a little magical.


    Qi Mei also fainted. Unexpectedly, this project almost brought down the Underground Central Mall. She was also surprised and speechless for a long time.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is all the credit of Dandan. When we came the morning before yesterday, we also asked about the progress of the project. At that time, Dandan had already seen that manager Liu and tie long of the project department went to dinner in the middle of the night, and we have noticed it since then."


    Qi Mei couldn''t help kissing Yun Dan''s little face, giggled and said, "Xiao Dan is powerful. If it weren''t for Xiao Dan, something big would happen this time."


    Yun Dan was even more happy to be kissed, and proudly stretched out his small hand to touch his eyebrow chest.


    Qi Mei also hurriedly slapped, and then giggled. The little guy didn''t have so many ideas. If Hou Liang was alone, he would touch it. Even if he took it out, it wouldn''t be a big deal. At this time, there were Yang Zongming and Ma Cheng!


    Yun Dan was so complacent that he knew that his family''s things could not be shown to others. He laughed when he was beaten, and even made Hou Liang laugh.


    Yang Zongming hurriedly said, "brother Hou, we are also dereliction of duty! If you hadn''t come back, something would have happened. I''m still too young, alas!"


    Hou Liang also laughed. "Zong Ming, you don''t have to blame yourself for this, let alone you. How can you know that both supervisors were cheated? You don''t do this yourself. You are now the boss of the mall!"


    This remark made everyone laugh, which was also a reasonable thing. If it weren''t for Yun Danxian, Hou Liang reminded that the two supervisors had never dreamed that this guy was playing tricks at night and thought that they were constructing according to the project requirements.


    Qi Mei said at this time, "Liangzi, you and Dan Dan are really very powerful. We escaped a disaster. We''ll celebrate at noon!"


    Hou Liang remembered that he had promised tie Yingfei. After looking at it, it was not early. He hurriedly said, "today is not good. We have promised our friends. We are our own family. Another day, Dandan and I really want to leave."


    Although Qimei and others are a little disappointed, it''s not good to keep two more people. They can only eat three of them.


    Hou Liang and Yundan also hurried to Yinding hotel.


    In the hall, I saw tie Yingfei and Duan Weiguo ordering. Before Hou Liang made a sound, Yundan ran over and bounced on the back of Duan Weiguo''s head.


    Duan Weiguo felt that it was late when someone attacked. After hiding for a while, he was bounced up by Yun Dan. He turned his head and laughed, "I said so fast, so it''s you, little guy!"


    Tie Yingfei also hurriedly turned his head, laughed and said, "Liangzi, long time no see, thank you so much!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "you go in and chat. I''ll just order. I know what I like to eat."


    Several people were made to laugh, and the waiters also laughed. They were too familiar with this little guy. Although he looked so cute, he was the boss'' sister. The boss linxiangbin was polite when he saw her


    After tie Yingfei and Duan Weiguo came in, they naturally talked about the martial arts competition, but they showed their faces greatly, and the whole martial arts industry was a sensation. People often called tie Yingfei and asked who the little guy was. Even Kyoto called. Tie Yingfei didn''t tell them in order not to affect Yundan and Hou Liang.


    At this time, Lin Xiangbin and Yun Dan also came in, and Hou Liang introduced them to everyone. They were not outsiders.


    When the wine and vegetables came up, everyone was rude. After two glasses of wine, tie Yingfei sighed and said, "Liangzi, to be honest, my brother is not very good, and he is bad for you everywhere. I almost didn''t turn against him that day, but he didn''t listen at all. I''m helpless."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "there is no way. You are two kinds of people. Don''t mind."


    Tie Yingfei patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Liangzi, you really understand me! It''s not two days ago that he asked someone to bad you and said a lot of bad things about you. I''m too lazy to care, but I have to remind you to be careful. He found the foreigner of the vast company!"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "foreigners from Haohan company?"


    Tie Yingfei nodded and said, "yes! What''s the foreigner''s name Williams, that''s Ma Xiu''s uncle!"

 Chapter 843

    Hou Liang was familiar with the name of Ma Xiu. He couldn''t help asking, "who is Ma Xiu? I''m still familiar with the name?"


    Tie Yingfei immediately said, "you must know this person. It''s the vice president of Juren company in the past. The person involved more is still in there!"


    Hou Liang immediately remembered that when dealing with the smuggling case of the Juren group, he caught a boss and two vice presidents. Ivan and the other boss were all right. They were both victims. Ma Xiu was a vice president of the Juren company. He was involved in a lot, as if he had conspired with some things, so he didn''t come out.


    Then the foreign businessman Williams of this vast group branch is Ma Xiu''s uncle, and he also cooperates with iron Yingnan of Jufeng group. There must be some problems in this. Maybe it''s what the hell iron Yingnan is doing here.


    Tie Yingfei said again at this time, "my eldest brother''s business is really not authentic. I heard him slander you, saying that you got it into his nephew. At that time, I was so angry that I turned around and left. I never went there again!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned, and he understood the truth in his heart. At that time, Jufeng group was entangled with Shuanglong group and collaborated in collusion. Later, it was not easy to be involved in this smuggling case, so tie Yingnan must know some details.


    This time, I found Ma Xiu''s uncle to fight against me and rob the business of Hongcheng group. If it develops well here, it can also help Jufeng group defeat Hongcheng group all the way. If there is a chance, Williams is also likely to retaliate against himself, which is fooled by tie Yingnan.


    But there is a problem. When Hou Liang helped solve the smuggling case at that time, everyone in the company was very grateful to Hou Liang, and he didn''t know what attitude this deputy always had. If he didn''t hate himself, Williams would naturally be able to figure out what was going on.


    There is also a process when the police handle the case. At a certain stage, they can''t be visited by outsiders. Now Williams doesn''t know whether he has seen Ma Xiu, so Hou Liang is not sure what the situation is.


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "tie Lao, thank you for saying these words to me, otherwise I would still be in the dark!"


    Tie Yingfei smiled and said, "Liangzi, you and Dandan helped me so much. I watched my brother fool around here and didn''t listen to his persuasion. I''m already a little sorry. These are nothing!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "tie Lao, there are some things you may also know. At the previous stage, he was going to build a cemetery opposite our resort. Two days ago, he played tricks on our underground Central Mall. Naturally, I can''t always wait. I caught tie long yesterday."


    Tie Yingfei obviously didn''t know this, so he hurriedly asked, "my brother and I didn''t tell me some things after a quarrel. I just heard about these things. Is this a big thing for tie long?"


    Hou Liang told tie Yingfei what happened. If he didn''t find out, the Underground Central Mall would not know what it would be like in the future, and it might collapse, which would cause heavy losses. Of course, tie long was deliberately sabotaged.


    After listening to this, tie Yingfei sighed and said, "this child has been spoiled since childhood, and he made him look different. In the past, I also liked iron dragon very much and helped him fight. Later, I learned that this boy is also a fool, and I have never helped him again. Although the situation is not small, it is also a lesson for him. If I have time in the afternoon, I will go to see him!"


    Hou Liang is very clear about these things. After listening to tie Yingfei''s words, he nodded repeatedly. After all, he is still his own nephew. It''s normal to have a look.


    Hou Liang then laughed, "tie Lao, you told me about this, and I have to take some measures. I can''t be fooled by them. I hope you don''t mind!"


    Tie Yingfei smiled and said, "Liangzi, this is what they didn''t do first. I didn''t say it, and I can''t bear to watch them fool around. Even they can do things that damage the project. Maybe something will happen in the future. It''s up to you!"


    Hou Liang knew that tie Yingfei was a man with clear gratitude and resentment, and he was the same. Otherwise, with tie Yingfei''s father and son, he and Yun Dan would never help tie Yingfei play the game.


    After saying these things, everyone ate unhindered, and the atmosphere improved again.


    After leaving the hotel, Hou Liang took out his phone and called Ivan. He still had to figure out the reason for some things and decided to move after himself.


    Ivan answered the phone immediately: "Mr. Hou, you must have returned to Linhai? It''s too unfortunate that I returned to China. I was controlled by Shuanglong group some time ago. During this period, the company opened again, and I haven''t returned home for a long time. I was busy for a while before returning home!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I know that Dandan and I met Irina and told me that I called you today to ask your vice president Ma Xiu. What is this person''s attitude towards me?"


    Ivan was also a little stunned, and then said, "President Hou, the three of us are in the same mood, and we are all very grateful to you! This is what we learned after seeing each other at parting. At that time, we couldn''t talk much, that is, we smiled with each other, and we knew each other well."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "then I''ll be clear. Do you know a man named Williams? It''s Matthew''s uncle!"


    Ivan immediately said, "yes, this man once went to see Matthew when he was in the provincial capital. At that time, we were all trapped. It looked very good, and we didn''t talk much. This Williams left soon. Why did you ask about this today?"


    Hou Liang also told Ivan the whole story of this matter. Now tie Yingnan found this person and came to Linhai to set up a branch. It may have been used by tie Yingnan, who said he got Ma Xiu in. Naturally, Williams hates himself and wants to help tie Yingnan win the project.


    After hearing the story, Ivan immediately said, "President Hou, this matter is easy to handle! Ma Xiu is grateful to you. At first, he was also very helpless. He was a victim. Later, he also felt that the situation was serious, and it was too late to stop. If you hadn''t helped solve this case, Ma Xiu''s business would have been bigger."


    Hou Liang felt that Ma Xiu should not hate himself, but should be used by tie Yingnan. Hearing Ivan say so, he immediately said, "then I understand. I decided to talk to Williams, and then we''ll get together when you come back."


    After hearing this, Ivan nodded and promised again and again, saying that he didn''t have much contact with Williams. At that time, the situation was not allowed, but as long as Williams met Matthew, it would be easier to do things.


    After hanging up the phone, Hou Liang called the Fang Bureau, which answered the phone at the first time: "Liangzi, long time no see, you and the little guy don''t call me when they come back. I know everything about yesterday. Officer Liu reported it to me in the morning, and it''s under further trial!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Fang Ju, I didn''t call you to ask about this. Yesterday, Dan Dan and I went back very late. We all know. I want to ask you, is the smuggling case of Juren company over? Where is Ma Xiu?"


    After hearing this, Fang Ju immediately said, "isn''t it your help in that case? Arrest Liu Hanbai, and the relevant people should also be arrested. At present, the case has been closed. Ma Xiu is the vice president, and he is also involved in a lot of things. Just in Linhai, do you want to see this person?"


    Hou Liang has nothing to hide from the other side, so I''ll tell you the current situation. This Williams is for himself, and he was also bewitched by tie Yingnan.


    Matthew doesn''t hate himself. It''s possible that Williams doesn''t know the truth, which helps tie Yingnan. Although he''s not afraid of them, it''s better to be clear about his enemies.


    If you can meet Matthew and communicate with Williams, you will know the whole story. It''s better to do so, but don''t be embarrassed on your side.


    Fang Bureau laughed after hearing this: "Liangzi, some procedures stipulate that outsiders cannot be seen at a certain stage, but now the case has been closed. Their affairs are over, and they can be seen a few days ago. In this way, you can contact Williams. If you want to meet at any time, I''ll help you communicate."


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "things are also a little urgent. Is this afternoon OK?"


    Fang Ju nodded and said, "of course, it''s not a problem. When you want to see me, go directly, call me, and I''ll help you communicate."


    Hou Liang was even more happy. He quickly agreed, hung up the phone and told Yundan to go directly to the branch of Haohan group.


    Yun Dan also heard something about it. She didn''t have a playmate this noon and knew what brother meant. She immediately drove straight to the branch of the vast group. There was no place that Yun Dan couldn''t find in the sea. Even Yun Dan knew the place where Ma Xiu was imprisoned. She had seen people before.


    Haohan group looks really powerful. Although it is a branch, the location and decoration of the office building are very good. The two people registered in the duty room and directly said that Hou Liang came to Williams.


    The person on duty also immediately made a phone call to the above and soon asked Hou Liang and others to go up.


    Hou Liang saw this situation and knew that tie Yingnan didn''t speak ill of himself less. This Williams had an impression of himself and should also want to see himself.


    In the boss'' office, Hou Liang and Yun Dan saw a foreigner over 60 years old. He was very thin, but his eyes were big and his head was a little sparse. He was still very energetic.


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "are you Mr. Williams?"


    The old man nodded and said gloomily, "Hou Liang, I know you, but I''m a little curious. What''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Hou Liang knew that the foreigner was waiting for him to speak, perhaps for business, but Hou Liang didn''t mention business, but smiled and said, "I''m talking about your nephew Ma Xiu."

 Chapter 844

    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Williams looked even angrier and said coldly, "Hou Liang, you''re really brave. You got my nephew in and came to me to talk about my nephew. What''s your intention? Do you think no one can cure you?"


    Hou Liang was not angry, smiled and said, "Mr. Williams, you must know how your nephew got in by saying so? Then tell me, and I''ll see if I got in?"


    Williams was really bewitched by tie Yingnan, and said coldly, "Hou Liang, don''t do this with me. I don''t want to tell you these things. If you rush to the bidding meeting tomorrow, I''ll tell you clearly that you can''t win it."


    Hou Liang smiled again. "I''m not running for business, but I don''t want to see my relatives hurt and enemies hurry, so I came to you. Now that I''m here, no matter what happens tomorrow, I still want to make it clear. I can''t let you be used and lose money in Linhai."


    Williams was a little stunned, and then said, "I''ve heard what chairman tie said about you, and there''s nothing to say."


    Hou Liang smiled faintly. "We have an old saying here, that is, if you listen to it, it will be dark, and if you listen to it, it will be bright. Do you understand?"


    Naturally, Williams would not understand. He stared at Hou Liang and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang also said, "this sentence means that a person can''t be partial to the truth, so he can''t figure out the truth. I have another story about your nephew. You may have not seen your nephew since you came to Linhai. I wonder if you can patiently listen to me about this thing?"


    Williams thought for a while and said coldly, "now that they are here, you say!"


    Hou Liang laughed. "Then I said, your nephew was not brought in by me, but by tie Yingnan and others. They acted in collusion and made a lot of conspiracy behind it. Your nephew was monitored by them, and I saved your nephew."


    Williams was stunned again, but he didn''t speak, just waiting for Hou Liang to continue.


    Hou Liang came here today to make things clear, and he started the matter from the beginning. It was from the provincial capital that Juren group moved to the provincial capital later.


    At first, they were controlled by Shuanglong group. Those people didn''t do good things at all and used foreign cars to smuggle. When Ma Xiu and others understood, it was already a little late and they were helpless.


    Later, Shuanglong group and Baiyu group jointly colluded with Jufeng group in Linhai and relocated Juren company to Linhai, which was exposed.


    Hou Liang didn''t deny that he played a vital role in this case, but from another perspective, he also saved Ma Xiu. At present, Ma Xiu''s charges are not very big, and he may come out after a period of time. If he hadn''t stopped this matter in time, Ma Xiu might get deeper and deeper in the future.


    Williams'' face also changed again and again, from the initial anger on his face to something more and more strange. He couldn''t help but ask, "Hou Liang, if you say so, you helped solve the case, so that my nephew was no longer under control and became a tool they used?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s right, and Jufeng group was a member of the Sanlian Group at that time. Although it didn''t participate in the smuggling case, this group company is not a good company, which is certain. Besides, I also know that your nephew doesn''t hate me, so I came to see you."


    Williams was silent for a long time before saying, "I heard two versions of this matter. After all, I haven''t seen my nephew yet. I''m not sure which is true or false, and it''s not easy to jump to conclusions."


    Hou Liang is for this purpose. Some things have been prepared, so he said with a smile, "Mr. Williams, as the saying goes, true gold is not afraid of fire. You can''t tell anyone about this, so you can meet your nephew. What he said must be accurate."


    Williams frowned at this time and said, "you know I can''t see my nephew, so that''s why I said it?"


    Hou Liang smiled again. "It''s not difficult. I can let you see your nephew this afternoon."


    Williams'' eyes also lit up. "Well, we''ll see my nephew immediately to find out the context of this matter, and then I''ll make a decision."


    Hou Liang also immediately called the Fang Bureau and asked the Fang bureau to help contact him. He was going to see Ma Xiu soon.


    The party Bureau has long said something good, so tell Hou Liang to go directly. Then find a man surnamed Ma and arrange a meeting directly.


    Williams was also happy at this time. He immediately called two bodyguards and followed Hou Liang into Yundan''s car.


    This may be Williams'' habit, and Hou Liang and Yun Dan also laughed it off. Although the two bodyguards are strong and healthy, if Hou Liang and Yun Dan want to be bad for Williams, these two bodyguards are almost for nothing, and they are not Yun Dan''s opponents at all.


    When everyone arrived, police officer Ma was already waiting for Hou Liang. After asking, he immediately took several people to a separate room. After waiting for ten minutes, Ma Xiu came to the room wearing a number suit.


    Ma Xiu obviously didn''t expect his uncle and Hou Liang to come. He immediately called his uncle, and then said, "Mr. Hou, did you help my uncle to see me again?"


    As soon as Williams heard Ma Xiu''s address and attitude towards Hou Liang, he knew that he might have been fooled by tie Yingman, because Ma Xiu used one word, which proved that Hou Liang had helped Ma Xiu in the past!


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "Mr. Matthew, it''s nothing. You can already meet people, but your uncle doesn''t know it. Just talk to your uncle if you have anything."


    Williams also hurriedly asked, "Matthew, are you all right? How did you get in?"


    Ma Xiu smiled bitterly and said, "uncle, I didn''t have the opportunity to tell you when I was in the provincial capital. In fact, I was controlled by the people of Ssangyong group at that time. Now everything is fine, and I deserve it. If it weren''t for president Hou, I don''t know how long this nightmare would last!"


    Williams also immediately looked at Hou Liang, but didn''t say anything. His expression was obviously relieved a lot.


    Ma Xiu also talked about this matter from beginning to end. From being controlled in the provincial capital to moving to Linhai, he still cooperated with Sanlian Group and secretly made this sound. At first, Ma Xiu helped a lot, but later he was helpless until the major smuggling case was solved, and he also fell to this point.


    Fortunately, Hou Liang helped solve the case, which brought him and others in, and Shuanglong group was completely dead. Otherwise, he would continue to help them. Although he was forced, the amount later was also increasing. Sooner or later, there would be an accident, and then he would be even worse.


    Naturally, Williams asked what kind of group Sanlian Group has.


    Ma Xiu also said that Shuanglong group, Baiyang group and Jufeng group near the sea in the provincial capital are not formal companies, but this smuggling case did not involve the other two companies, which was completed by Shuanglong group alone.


    Now Williams understands everything. What Hou Liang said is accurate. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, things would only get worse and worse. Moreover, tie Yingnan, chairman of Jufeng group, is one of the companies, and this guy is also one of them!


    Maybe it was the care of the local bureau, and the meeting took a little longer, which made these things clear. The police officer had secretly reminded Hou Liang. After all, there were rules, and Hou Liang also said goodbye.


    When returning, Ma Xiu thanked Hou Liang and left the meeting room with the police.


    Williams didn''t say a word to Hou Liang. He was also a little embarrassed. After coming out, he saved some money for Ma Xiu. Then he got on Yundan''s car and said, "let''s talk with my company."


    Hou Liang also nodded, Yundan immediately drove, and the five returned to the vast group branch together.


    This time the two bodyguards also went out, and Williams bowed to Hou Liang and said, "Mr. Hou, I misunderstood you. You''re right about this matter. It''s dark to listen to it, and it''s clear to listen to it at the same time. This time I saw my nephew, and some things have been made clear. You''re not only setting up my nephew, but also helping my nephew and saving my nephew, otherwise it will get deeper and deeper."


    Hou Liang hurriedly grabbed Williams and said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. I''m just not willing to be framed. This is how I explain the situation to you. It''s nothing. This kind of thing is illegal in any country."


    Williams naturally understood, nodded repeatedly and said, "then I understand that this iron British man is not a good thing, that is, he is deceiving me and using me. If you hadn''t brought me to see my nephew in advance, he might have concealed me for a period of time, maybe go back and find my nephew alone."


    Hou Liang also thinks so. Tie Yingnan''s mind is not so simple. He may do Ma Xiu''s work and hide it for a long time, but tie Yingnan is a step behind after all.


    Williams poured a glass of water for Hou Liang and Yundan, and then sat down and said, "at first, I thought tie Yingnan was also the chairman of a large group company. He shouldn''t talk nonsense, so I believed him. He specially set up a branch in Linhai. This time, it was also made clear that there was one of them in Sanlian Group, so I naturally couldn''t cooperate with them."


    Hou Liang was also very happy and said with a smile, "in fact, I just want to find out this matter, and I''m not rushing here. But now that you say it, I''ll say it. They don''t use foreign investment less to do their own things, and they often play tricks. This kind of thing can''t last long."


    Hou Liang also talked about some conspiracies made by tie Yingnan. There was almost no big deal last night. Cooperating with such a company is tantamount to plotting with a tiger. Sooner or later, it will be entrapped.


    Williams nodded and said, "Mr. Hou, you not only help me find out this matter, but also prevent me from being cheated. This guy is really ungrateful and has been encouraging me to retaliate against you. I must not cooperate with them!"


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "do you have any agreement with Jufeng group?"


    Williams said, "it''s an intentional agreement. As long as Jufeng group wins the residential area project of Jinhua residence, our vast group will invest."

 Chapter 845

    After hearing this, Hou Liang frowned and said, "doesn''t this involve compensation?"


    Williams nodded and said, "it''s natural. Even if it''s compensation, I can''t cooperate with them. Our vast group also has headquarters in Kyoto, and many projects are not bad for the compensation. I also heard that our Hongcheng group is very powerful, and I don''t know whether there is any intention of cooperation?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Williams, that''s naturally the best. Hongcheng group also has a lot of projects and investment. At present, it is in the recycling stage. If you invest, this project will be completed with quality and quantity guaranteed."


    Williams'' bald head glowed red. He laughed and said, "Mr. Hou, let''s cooperate!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Mr. Williams, I want to state that everyone calls me Mr. Hou, but I''m not the boss of Hongcheng group. However, I have a very good relationship with the CEO of our group company. I can also help mention that since you cooperate with us, we can also share some of the compensation funds."


    Williams didn''t expect Hou Liang to say so, and even laughed. "President Hou, as long as you can help, it''s good faith to say so. I changed my mind. The compensation is naturally from me, and I won''t let you Hongcheng group, as long as we cooperate sincerely in the future."


    Hou Liang didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. In fact, it was all pushed step by step. Williams knew the truth of the matter, so naturally he couldn''t cooperate with this kind of company. Hou Liang himself was still from Hongcheng group, so he was also the best partner to seek cooperation.


    It''s getting late at this time. Even if it''s too late to do anything, tomorrow morning is the job fair. Williams said to Hou Liang, "President Hou, it''s too late for anything today. Let''s meet at the bidding meeting early tomorrow morning!"


    Hou Liang was even more happy. Tie Yingnan didn''t know that things had changed, so he smiled and said, "do we want to celebrate in advance?"


    Williams laughed and said, "that''s what I mean!"


    The two people hit it off immediately. Yun Dan was also happy and hurriedly said, "Uncle Wei, let''s go to Yinding hotel for dinner. It''s my brother''s business there!"


    Williams had been in Kyoto for some years, and it was the first time he heard someone call him so. He was also a little stunned, and then he laughed and promised.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. In the past, he was covered by little guys. There were really Yi and ma. This time, it''s different. I haven''t heard of Wei, but let her cheer.


    Williams still took the two bodyguards with him. This time, the meaning was different. It should be a habit. Everyone came to Yinding Hotel and had a happy dinner accompanied by President Lin Xiangbin.


    When everyone came out, they made an appointment again to meet at the bidding meeting tomorrow, and Williams left now.


    Hou Liang originally wanted to go to Anna''s place to tell the situation, so that the big beauty wouldn''t worry, and thought there was no hope for tomorrow. But Yun Dan drove directly to the house that Irina rented. Yesterday, she was still in the mood. Irina later cooperated very well, and the little guy jumped upstairs.


    Hou Liang was also helpless. After thinking about a surprise for Anna tomorrow, he went upstairs with Yun Dan.


    Irina didn''t expect Yun Dan and Hou Liang to come today. When she heard the knock on the door, she knew it was Yun Dan. She trotted all the way and opened the door for Yun Dan.


    Yundan didn''t change her shoes, so she went to catch Irina with a smile.


    Irina also deliberately refused, grabbed Yun Dan''s small hand, and the two immediately frolicked.


    Maybe it''s a matter of habit. Irina is wearing a dress like nightdress. The material is very thin, the top is very narrow, and there is white underwear inside. You can see it clearly, and the collar is also wide open. Originally, she is white, and her skin is like milk, which looks good.


    When Hou Liang changed his shoes, Yundan had already hugged Irina to the bed, pressed Irina under her and grabbed her, giggling all the time.


    At this time, Irina was a little regretful. She shouldn''t listen to Hou Liang to cooperate with the little guy. She was not an opponent at all. Her neckline was opened, and the little clothes inside had long been pushed down, caught out, and didn''t stop.


    Yesterday, the little guy was allowed to come in and grab a handful, but it''s no longer noisy. This time it''s not over. Hou Liang is still watching!


    Hou Liang also hurriedly reminded Yundan to take a bath, which helped Irina out of the siege.


    Seeing that Yundan ran out, Irina hurriedly tidied up her clothes.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "don''t be busy. I''ll be back in a moment, which is inevitable."


    Irina blushed and said, "you can''t just look at me like this? Did you mean it? Yesterday you said you wanted to cooperate with her, and I seemed to be fooled by you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He really didn''t mean that. He just knew Yundan very well. This little guy just liked to make trouble. He was willing to drive a long way in order to make trouble for a few minutes.


    At this time, Hou Liang also talked about calling Ivan during the day. This time, he may not be able to wait until Mr. Ivan comes back. There are still many things in the provincial capital. Fortunately, Linhai is his home, and he still wants to come back. At that time, everyone will get together again.


    After chatting for a while, Yundan came out and jumped up to play with Irina, and didn''t let Hou Liang go. It was agreed yesterday that Irina was blushing and silent, and it was not easy to rush Hou Liang over. First, she really agreed, second, it was Yundan''s request, and she also liked Hou Liang a little.


    Since she can''t leave, Hou Liang is not polite. And yesterday, Irina took the initiative to hug her waist, proving that this great beauty also likes herself.


    This is progress, but the contact time is not short.


    Yun Dan played for a long time this time, but it was not too long. Although Irina cooperated with Yun Dan, her strength was out of proportion, and she couldn''t fight Yun Dan at all. She was soon made honest, and her chest was torn away. Yun Dan also grabbed a few words of praise, and then gradually became honest.


    Irina tidied up her clothes and then looked back at Hou Liang. She also blushed and laughed.


    Hou Liang gently put his arm behind Irina''s head, pulled over Irina''s body and said with a smile, "the camera has been taken down."


    Irina immediately fainted and knew what Hou Liang meant. The camera was originally prepared for Hou Liang. At that time, Ding Yun was pestering her. Irina had long wanted to give herself to Hou Liang. At this time, the meaning was also very obvious.


    Irina hesitated slightly before blushing, looked down and said, "that''s not OK? We still have a chance to talk!"


    Hou Liang also knew that this foreign beauty was very straightforward. If she had anything to say, she was not so crooked, so she looked down Irina''s eyes.


    At this time, Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Yundan''s small hand pulled open Irina''s collar again and was holding Irina''s extremely white and smooth body.


    Irina just subconsciously glanced at it and wanted to tell Hou Liang the reason why she couldn''t do it. As a result, Hou Liang saw her body and immediately covered her face with red, and her heart was also pounding.


    Hou Liang was originally teasing Irina. Although the camera was no longer there, Yundan''s little guy was still there. Of course, he couldn''t fool around. He didn''t know that Irina was still serious. After looking at her, she was embarrassed, and then laughed, and gently kissed Irina''s small mouth.


    Irina didn''t say anything this time. She snuggled up gently and kissed Hou Liang.


    Although Yun Dan''s little hand was nothing on it, when Hou Liang''s hand held it, Irina shivered all over and breathed quickly.


    Hou Liang''s feeling is even better. What Yun Dan said is really right. It''s extremely smooth, very elastic, and so tight and proud. The only regret is that we can only stop here. The little guy helped, and there are indeed some obstacles. Hou Liang can only steal a smile.


    Today is the day of the bidding meeting. Hou Liang also woke up early, and immediately felt greasy on her body. Irina, the great beauty, had not woken up yet. A white and greasy body was sticking to her body, and under the early morning sun, it was even more dazzling white.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but shake it gently.


    After all, it was morning, and she didn''t sleep very heavily. Irina was awakened by Hou Liang''s action, blushed and smiled, and then turned around to tidy up.


    When Irina saw Yundan''s sleeping posture, she giggled and hurriedly went to help, but Yundan quickly buckled it, still maintaining the original posture and buttoned the whole face on the bed.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t figure out the reason, and others couldn''t do it.


    Irina tidied up and hurried out of bed. After making some breakfast, she woke up Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    When they came to the living room, they both laughed. What the beauty prepared was some big bread, boiled eggs, a plate of cut meat, and some red things, which looked very sticky.


    Yun Dan didn''t know what it was, so he quickly took a bite. Then he stared at it and said, "this is a tomato? Can tomatoes be pickled?"


    Irina immediately said, "this is what I entrusted to bring back in our country. I like this very much and it tastes good."


    Hou Liang knows it. This thing is very common in their area. I don''t know how it is pickled.


    Yundan giggled while eating, and the taste was OK. The beef and bread also tasted very good. After eating a full meal, she took Irina back to the mall.


    It was still very early at this time. He didn''t pick up Anna after coming back these times. This morning, Yun Dan also saw that it was early, so he parked his car in front of the door of Linhai No. 7.


    Anna came down on time at 8:00, wearing a black professional dress with a white shirt inside and high heels below. She was so tall and graceful, and her posture when walking was so elegant.


    Yun Dan honked the horn, and Anna immediately saw it. She hurried out, and her little mouth opened. At first, it was difficult for this beautiful woman to see a smile. Now she has no so much cover up with Hou Liang and Yun Dan for a long time.

 Chapter 846

    Yun Dan didn''t come to Anna''s house yesterday, and he seemed to feel sorry. He also ran down and grabbed Anna''s chest twice.


    Anna even giggled, hugged Yundan and kissed her, and Yundan ran up.


    Seeing Anna coming, Hou Liang hurriedly lowered the window and stretched his head out.


    Anna naturally leaned over and kissed Hou Liang gently. Then she remembered that Hou Liang was deliberately mischievous, and it was not goodbye. This was not the rule. She immediately poked Hou Liang on the forehead, and then she got on the car with her small mouth pursed.


    The three people came to Hongcheng group talking and laughing all the way. Hou Liang also deliberately teased Anna, turned his head back and waited for Anna to kiss.


    Anna was ready this time. She immediately pinched Hou Liang, pushed open the door and called Han Yude up.


    Han Yude got on the car and saw that Hou Liang and Yundan were both on the car. He smiled and asked, "Liangzi, are you going too?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Ann told me what the bidding day is today. Let''s go and have a look."


    Han Yude really thought that Hou Liang didn''t know very well, so he smiled and said, "even though we have no hope for the project bidding of Jinhua residence residential area, we still have some bottom in our hearts when you go!"


    Anna also said, "it''s useless. He doesn''t know what''s going on. I just told him briefly that our hope is not high. I heard that the people from the investment promotion office are also going, which is obviously inclined to Jufeng group."


    Hou Liang''s hearing was even more interesting. If director Fei also went, it would be better to say that Williams canceled the cooperation with Jufeng group on the spot and instead cooperated with Hongcheng group. Director Fei also did it immediately.


    Yun Dan also knew this. She knew that her sister could come next today, but she didn''t say it. This little guy never said this kind of thing, just waiting for a surprise, making a scene, and then said she knew it, but she still turned around and smiled at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh, this little guy really can keep secret.


    This day, if you and Williams want to discuss with Anna, in fact, Hou Liang doesn''t need to discuss at all. Hou Liang is completely clear about the situation here. Anna is in a hurry and can''t get it. Can you still cooperate with Williams?


    Four people came to the business building all the way. Several people got off the bus. Anna also let Yundan play below. Yundan also stopped the car and followed up. There was still excitement.


    Tie Yingnan, the chairman of Jufeng group, arrived long ago and sat in the middle of the big round table with his back against the door. This position is a very important position. The bid inviter is sitting opposite. Generally, only companies with great strength or confidence sit here.


    Next to tie Yingman, there are the Secretary and deputy general manager of Jufeng group and others. The only thing is that tie long is missing. This boy has gone in because of the project, and he can''t come out in a short time.


    There are also people from some companies who have arrived. Whether there is hope or not, they all come to have a look. They have the same mentality with Hongcheng group.


    Tie Yingnan saw that Hou Liang was angry, and then he looked proud. Looking at Hou Liang, he sneered and said, "Hou Liang, are you here too? I don''t know what you are doing here?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "isn''t this a bidding meeting? Our Hongcheng group is going to win the Jinhua residence residential area project. Our CEO is here, and it''s inevitable!"


    Tie Yingnan was even more angry, and then said with a big mouth: "boy, you robbed me of my road building business and disturbed my cemetery business. Do you want to disturb me again today?"


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "the road construction project is not yours at all. The cemetery is also your ghost. It''s not officially approved. You''re just fighting against me. Can I stop robbing you? To tell you the truth, we must take it down today."


    Tie Yingnan laughed wildly, "are you dreaming?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, so he was angry with this guy: "tie Yingnan, I''m not dreaming. Some things are man-made, just like the project above our underground Central Mall. Although you''re very secretive, haven''t you been discovered by me? Your son hasn''t come out yet?"


    This sentence made tie Yingnan half angry and said angrily, "boy, wait for me. I want you Hongcheng group to collapse first, and then I want to watch your business collapse one by one, and finally become a beggar!"


    Hou Liang smiled again: "tie Yingnan, you overestimate your own ability, and now you can''t do anything. Don''t talk about you, how about Shuanglong group? How about your Sanlian Group? Now one has collapsed, everyone has gone in, and the other is also cooperating with Hou Liang. I really don''t care about you, tie Yingnan!"


    Tie Yingnan really couldn''t keep up with him. He was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He glared at Hou Liang with hatred: "look, you''ll all come back in vain in a moment. What''s the CEO? It''s useless for you to call the president! Hum!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I think you have to go for nothing!"


    Tie Yingnan even said, "if I can''t take it down, I''ll go out upside down!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Chairman tie, I''m afraid you don''t have this ability. It''s certain that you can''t take it down, but if you go out upside down, it''s difficult for you!"


    Tie Yingnan naturally didn''t believe it and stopped talking to Hou Liang with his big mouth.


    At this time, the tenderee''s people have come in, including director Fei.


    Director Fei didn''t see Hou Liang after he came in. He walked straight to the middle and suddenly saw Yun Dan. The little guy sitting there was also so beautiful and taller than others. Director Fei was also stunned immediately and immediately looked for him.


    Director Fei knew very well that this little guy was following Hou Liang. As long as there was Hou Liang, there was her. Sure enough, he saw Hou Liang sitting aside and hurriedly walked over: "Liangzi, you are also here? Oh, by the way, your Hongcheng group is also here to bid?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly stood up: "yes! Director Fei also came. It seems that he attaches great importance to it this time?"


    Director Fei smiled helplessly, and then whispered, "Liangzi, our Linhai has developed very fast in recent years, and the city also attaches great importance to attracting foreign investment!"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, smiled and said, "I understand that we are here with a try attitude today!"


    Director Fei was relieved to hear Hou Liang say this. He knew that Hou Liang was a man and would not be difficult for him. The reason why he wanted to come was that he knew that there was foreign investment today, so he smiled with Hou Liang, turned around and sat down in the middle.


    Tie Yingnan was sitting not far away. Naturally, he heard the conversation between the two people and wouldn''t miss the opportunity to ridicule Hou Liang. At this time, he also said with a sense of ridicule: "Hou Liang, you know a lot of people, but you also heard the meaning of others clearly?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "listen clearly. Director Fei is rushing to attract foreign investment. We are here to have a try. If there is foreign investment, we may take it down."


    Tie Yingnan immediately laughed with disdain on his face. This time, he didn''t say anything more.


    At this time, three people came in at the door. One of them was Williams, followed by his two bodyguards.


    Tie Yingnan hurriedly stood up, strode over, held Williams'' hand tightly, and directly took Williams to sit beside him.


    Williams also glanced around and saw Hou Liang sitting here with the two people. He winked slightly and walked directly beside tie Yingnan without saying anything.


    Hou Liang also winked at Williams and smiled without saying anything.


    The meeting will begin soon. The host on the stage will let you briefly introduce it according to the past practice to see if there is any difference between it and the information reported. All companies will come up with plans and schemes.


    These small companies also began to report. Maybe they didn''t hold much hope. The process was very simple, but in an hour, it was Hongcheng group''s turn.


    Han Yude was also prepared and immediately said it.


    In a word, Hongcheng group is still very competitive. In recent years, it has also developed very rapidly. From the initial Baolong Street residential building to Shuangyu building, from Baolong Street north-south residential area to luxury villa area, it has also completed a lot of projects with quality and quantity guaranteed, and has been highly praised.


    This time, the residential area of Jinhua residence is also on and off, and a lot of work needs to be done. Hongcheng group is able to take it down and complete the project as soon as possible.


    Although Jufeng group has foreign investment, the strength of Hongcheng group has also been recognized by everyone, and there was a lot of applause.


    The last one is Jufeng group, which has the highest voice.


    Tie Yingnan also said it himself, and the posture was also very big.


    Tie Yingnan first said about the strength of Jufeng group. Although it is not as strong as Hongcheng group, it is also a time-honored company near the sea. It still has a certain popularity. Naturally, this time, it can also win the project with quality and quantity guaranteed.


    Then tie Yingnan cleared his throat and said, "especially this time, we have joined forces with Kyoto vast group to introduce a large amount of capital investment. I would like to introduce this to my family ceremoniously. This is Mr. Williams, the boss of Linhai branch of Kyoto vast group!"


    Williams also immediately stood up and motioned to everyone, but did not sit down, but looked at tie Yingnan and said, "Chairman tie''s introduction is correct. I''m Williams of Kyoto vast group branch, but this strong alliance and a large amount of capital investment remain to be discussed!"


    Now the whole audience was stunned, even the people of the bidding party and director Fei were stunned. They didn''t know what the boss Williams meant. After all, the information had been reported.


    Tie Yingnan was even more startled, but he soon calmed down and said with a smile, "Mr. Williams, this joke can''t be played! We signed an intentional agreement. We really want to unite the strong and win the project. Didn''t you agree? Sit down first and I''ll report."


    Williams didn''t sit down, glanced at tie Yingnan faintly, and then said, "I''m not kidding. What I said is very serious. Our vast group branch doesn''t plan to cooperate with you Jufeng group."

 Chapter 847

    Tie Yingnan didn''t expect this change at all. His trump card was lost immediately, and he didn''t know what was going on in it. At this time, he was also flustered, so he quickly stood up, stared at Williams and said, "Mr. Williams, we met yesterday morning. How can you say that change is change? This is not the place to laugh?"


    Williams also sank his face and immediately said coldly, "I''m not kidding again. Our vast group doesn''t plan to cooperate with your Jufeng group. Today is the day of the bidding meeting. I don''t want our factors to affect the normal progress of the bidding meeting."


    Tie Yingnan was also very angry. If Williams did not cooperate, their Jufeng group would have no advantage at all. He immediately took out an agreement, stared and fell on the table with a slap, and said coldly, "Mr. Williams, I''m not kidding!"


    Williams can also imagine the reason why tie Yingnan changed his face so quickly. This guy is not a good thing at all, which further verifies Hou Liang''s words. He also laughed with disdain and said faintly, "this is just an intentional agreement, which is nothing!"


    Tie Yingnan also said angrily, "what you said is simple. You call it cutting corners. Although you didn''t invest, you also have to compensate!"


    Williams immediately nodded and said, "our vast company is strong and not afraid of compensation! This agreement is signed by me, and I naturally compensate according to the agreement!"


    This situation is not only that the bid inviter and director Fei are a little stunned, but also that of other companies. Anna and Han Yude don''t know what''s going on. At this time, they also look at each other. Isn''t this hope? Once the vast company withdraws its capital, then Jufeng group can''t compete with Hongcheng group at all?


    At this time, the people of the bid inviter can''t stop this matter. They also need to find out whether there is foreign investment. If not, it will be discussed again.


    Tie Yingnan was completely stupid at this time. Seeing that Williams didn''t cooperate with him even if he was compensated, he wanted to be soft. His face immediately changed, and he said with a smile: "Mr. Williams, I know you are very humorous, but we have decided this thing for a long time, and you can''t change your face so quickly?"


    Williams smiled and said, "of course, I also want to make it clear, otherwise I will not be able to find a business partner. This is not my face changing fast, but there is a reason."


    Tie Yingnan immediately glanced at Hou Liang, and felt as if something was going to happen in his heart, but he was still in fantasy, and hurriedly asked, "can you tell me the reason why you don''t cooperate?"


    Williams asked coldly, "Chairman tie, how on earth did my nephew get in?"


    Tie Yingnan immediately fainted, suspecting that Hou Liang met Williams, but even if he saw this, Williams should not believe Hou liang?


    Tie Yingnan barely calmed down and asked, "you know how to get in, didn''t I tell you? I can cheat you about this? It''s not what I said here?"


    No matter how much, Williams sneered and said, "if I''m right, you should have a share of Jufeng group? And this residential area of Jinhua residence was also owned by your Sanlian Group?"


    Tie Yingnan knew that something bad was going to happen. He still clenched his teeth and said, "when Sanlian Group was founded, there was indeed our Jufeng group, but it had nothing to do with your nephew''s affairs. This project used to be part of Sanlian Group, but we Jufeng group didn''t participate in the project at all, otherwise it wouldn''t have come to this point?"


    Williams smiled and said, "Chairman tie, I don''t want to count some things here, but I can tell you clearly that I saw my nephew Matthew yesterday afternoon."


    Tie Yingnan''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect this result, but after thinking about it, even if he saw Ma Xiu, he really didn''t offend Ma Xiu. At the beginning, he was indeed from Sanlian Group and didn''t participate?


    Tie Yingnan calmed down and asked, "then your nephew can''t say I hurt him?"


    Williams laughed: "I didn''t say that, but you also lied to me in many places? I don''t want to say it again. I believe you won''t force me to say it? I don''t want to cooperate with a group company that is good at cheating. Is this reason OK? I repeat, I will compensate according to the agreement I signed!"


    Williams is also very powerful, and his words are also very in place. If he doesn''t say anything, tie Yingnan himself knows that he has left some face for tie Yingnan, otherwise it will be even more embarrassing.


    Tie Yingnan was completely dumbfounded. He sat down on a chair with a pale face and couldn''t say a word.


    Williams had already explained on the spot that he would not cooperate with Jufeng group. The tenderee and director Fei immediately discussed it, and Williams also sat down.


    Hou Liang and Williams winked at each other and smiled. It''s over now. We''ll talk about it later.


    After discussing with the tenderee, director Fei asked, "Mr. Williams, is our vast group going to invest in this project?"


    Williams shook his head and said, "no! We still plan to invest, but we don''t cooperate with Jufeng group. Just now I heard everyone''s introduction that Hongcheng group is still very powerful and has completed so many projects with quality and quantity in the past. I don''t know whether Hongcheng group has this intention of cooperation?"


    Originally, Anna and manager Han were very surprised. They saw hope, but they didn''t expect Williams to say this at this time!


    The two men looked at each other, and Han Yude hurriedly said, "that''s great! Our Hongcheng group also has a lot of projects. If we cooperate with you, it''s desirable, and it can be regarded as making a little contribution to the investment attraction work near the sea!"


    Anna nodded again and again, which was really a great thing. There was foreign investment. Wasn''t it waiting to make money?


    Director Fei was even happier. Originally, he thought he had come in vain today. People would rather pay compensation if they didn''t invest, and some couldn''t help Hou Liang. Who knew that he would cooperate with Hongcheng group in the blink of an eye?


    Director Fei also immediately discussed with several bidders. This time, there was nothing to say. Originally, the competitiveness of Hongcheng group was better than Jufeng group, and there was foreign investment, so there was nothing to say.


    Tie Yingnan knew that the general situation was gone today, and it was impossible to give it to Jufeng group at all. Before the result came out, he stood up as soon as he patted the table, took out the agreement, pointed to Williams and said, "just wait for compensation!"


    Williams smiled faintly, "I''m ready!"


    Tie Yingnan turned angrily and left.


    Yun Dan was always on the side, forgetting that it was a meeting, and hurriedly said, "Chairman tie, didn''t you say you couldn''t take it down and go out upside down? Don''t go like this?"


    Now everyone laughed. Just now, I heard it. I thought this guy was crazy and angry.


    Director Fei couldn''t help laughing. He had known this little guy for a long time. Everyone was only teasing her at dinner that day, and they didn''t drink much. Today, this little guy came up.


    Tie Yingnan was even more angry. He glared at Hou Liang and Yun Dan fiercely, and didn''t dare to say anything more. In case Hou Liang was annoyed, the boy would say anything. At that time, he was even more embarrassed, so he turned and left.


    Yun Dan was not willing. He wanted to stand up and chase out. Anna grabbed him and whispered, "Dan Dan, this is not a place for fun!"


    Yun Dan also remembered that this was a meeting. He also smiled and sat behind him without saying a word. His small mouth glanced at the door. If it weren''t for this occasion, he really wanted to let tie Yingnan go out upside down, which was what he said.


    After a brief discussion with director Fei and others, the bid inviter naturally announced the project to Hongcheng group soon.


    Anna and director Han were very happy. At this time, they didn''t know what was going on. They hurried up to sign the agreement and took over the project.


    Williams only knew that Hongcheng group was very strong, and he didn''t know that Hongcheng group''s current capital was also a little tight. He also thought that Hou Liang helped with the work, and he was also happy to come forward and sign an intentional agreement with Anna to negotiate the investment.


    Vast group is very powerful. There is not much investment in the villa area of Jinhua residence at all. Naturally, it is completely negotiated.


    Director Fei had nothing to do at this point, so he quickly stood up and walked to Hou Liang and Yun Dan, smiled and said, "little guy, I saw you as soon as I came in, so cute!"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "Uncle Fei, I forgot to have a meeting, didn''t I disturb you? I''m not going to make trouble!"


    Director Fei laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter! Liangzi, I want to congratulate you this time. Although you are not the boss, you are from Hongcheng group, and your excellence has attracted foreign investment!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we are also very happy to cooperate with Mr. Williams. If we can make some contributions to the work of attracting investment, it is even more our pleasure. It should be! Today''s result is also very good. Let''s celebrate at noon?"


    Director Fei shook his head repeatedly and said, "Liangzi, the relationship between us hasn''t been said. Today it''s still related to work. Jufeng group has just left. That''s not the case with us. Another day, I''ll go!"


    Hou Liang naturally understood and nodded repeatedly to let director Fei pass.


    Yun Dan then said with a small mouth: "that tie Yingnan didn''t keep his word. If it weren''t for the meeting, I''d stop them and see how he went out upside down? Brother, do you think he can? How did he go out upside down? Handstand?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He pinched Yun Dan''s nose and said, "he really doesn''t have that ability. At most, he just went out backwards."


    Yundan is just a child''s nature. I''m a little curious about what''s going on when I go out upside down. If it''s Yundan, I''ll go out with my hands on my back, and I want to see if tie Yingnan goes out like this. At this time, hearing Hou Liang say this, I feel bored, and I just keep my mouth shut.

 Chapter 848

    Anna, Han Yude and Williams also quickly completed the agreement, briefly discussed the commencement date and project requirements, and everyone came over.


    Williams followed Anna and looked at Hou Liang. Both of them laughed.


    Han Yude was very happy. "Liangzi, I said you came and we had a bottom. There was no hope. We also got such a happy result. We told Mr. Williams that we would go to celebrate together. How about Yinding hotel?"


    Hou Liang nodded and promised.


    Williams didn''t say much either. He greeted the tenderee, director Fei and others, and everyone went downstairs together.


    Williams came with his bodyguard and drove. Han Yude and Anna were both picked up by Yundan. Naturally, they got on Yundan''s car and went straight to Yinding hotel.


    At this time, Anna pursed her small mouth and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, you are really a lucky general. Originally, this matter was hopeless. I also asked you to come and have a look. How did I know that you really changed when you came?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "that''s right, I''m a deputy general! There''s also a little lucky star!"


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang both know what''s going on. How can there be so many lucky generals? It was the work done later that made Williams know the truth of the matter, which led to this result.


    Everyone came to the private room of Yinding Hotel and sat down. Williams immediately smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, people call you Liangzi, and I''ll call you Liangzi too. Liangzi, thank you for your help this time, so that I didn''t get cheated, and also cooperate with President an and President Han. It''s rare!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Williams, this is what I should do. In fact, Hongcheng group is also looking for cooperation!"


    Williams nodded and said, "this cooperation is not important. The main thing is that I find out the truth of the matter. Otherwise, I am still in the dark and cooperate with this guy. When I see my nephew, I may have a lawsuit with Jufeng group. Thank you!"


    Hou Liang also laughed. "Remember what I said at that time? I don''t want to see things happen when relatives hurt and enemies are happy. This ending is happy."


    Both of them burst out laughing.


    Anna and Han Yude fainted and looked at each other. They didn''t know what was going on inside. Originally, Anna wanted to say two words of thanks. Unexpectedly, Williams thanked Hou Liang first?


    These two people are smart people. Seeing that Hou Liang and Williams are not Zhang Xiaoqi, they naturally nodded and agreed. A day''s vacation is nothing.


    After the two returned to Linhai, Hou Liang also asked with a smile, "Xiaoqi, are you not leaving today?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi also nodded and said, "yes! I''m afraid it''s too late in the morning. Stay overnight. We''ll leave together tomorrow morning. Is everything all right with mom? I haven''t come to see you these days!"


    Hou Liang''s mother also likes Zhang Xiaoqi very much. She used to be an old neighbor and always stayed with Hou Liang. Previously, she often came to eat at home and sometimes lived here with Hou Liang''s mother. Later, she didn''t come because she went out to live. She hurriedly hugged and chatted side by side.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s mother knew that the two people were going to the provincial capital tomorrow, and why they came back so early today, but they were also very helpless. They couldn''t stop Hou Liang. If Hou Liang hadn''t developed quickly, their root cause of the disease would not have been treated, and it might be gone now.


    After dinner, several people chatted with Hou Liang''s mother for a while before being dragged upstairs by Yun Dan.


    Although it was in Hou Liang''s house, Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t have so many scruples, so she and Yun Dan stayed in Hou Liang''s room. After washing, the two beauties began to make trouble.


    After all, Zhang Xiaoqi is still young, and her body is also full of youthful breath. Unlike Yundan''s other sisters, she is also very thin. Yundan is also fun to make, but the time is not long, and soon there is no movement.


    Zhang Xiaoqi leaned over and took the initiative to stretch out her jade arm around Hou Liang''s neck, smiling and kissing.


    It can be said that Hou Liang''s Zhang Xiaoqi''s body can be described as a Yingying grip, so tight and elastic, there is also a sense of bone beauty, which is also very attractive to Hou Liang.


    But Yun Dan pulled it again behind him, making Zhang Xiaoqi giggle. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This little guy was really helpless.


    As Zhang Xiaoqi will come back to class next year, Hou Liang also got up early in the morning and called Zhang Xiaoqi and Yun Dan up.


    Hou Liang didn''t disturb Xiao Liuzi''s parents and his mother. Zhang Xiaoqi can do it by herself. In the past, she was alone, which is of course nothing.


    Three people simply took a bite. When the sky just lit up, that is, more than five o''clock in the morning, the three people got on the car and went straight to the provincial capital.

 Chapter 849

    There are Yun Dan and Zhang Xiaoqi along the way. Hou Liang is naturally not afraid of loneliness. Before 11 o''clock at noon, the car stopped in the courtyard of Kecheng group.


    Three people came up and heard voices. One of them was Huang Xiao''s voice. Yun Dan immediately became happy and said to Zhang Xiaoqi, "sister Xiaoqi, this beauty is Huang Xiao''s sister. She is also the boss of a group company. She is very nice. I''ll introduce her to you."


    Whether Zhang Xiaoqi was willing or not, he took Zhang Xiaoqi and ran in.


    When Hou Liang followed in, Yun Dan had hugged Huang Xiao and Zhang Xiaoqi''s neck one by one, bending both of them. Huang Xiao and Zhang Xiaoqi were also giggling, unable to speak.


    Zhang Yang and Cong Yan knew each other. They immediately greeted Zhang Xiaoqi, and then stood up to welcome them out. Zhang Yang smiled and said, "brother Hou, you brought Xiao Qi? I''ll call uncle Qin now."


    Hou Liang nodded, "Zhang Yang, how''s this time?"


    Cong Yan said aside, "brother Hou, everything is fine and everything is going very smoothly. President Huang didn''t come here early in the morning. We are discussing the project. I will report to you later."


    Huang Xiao was released by Yundan at this time. He also looked at Hou Liang with a smile and said, "you are back. Is this little Qi''s sister from Ke Cheng group?"


    Hou Liang knew that Yun Dan couldn''t explain clearly, so he sat down and introduced Huang Xiao. Speaking of it, the boss of Ke Cheng group was also a fool. Zhang Xiaoqi''s father was the chairman of the company in the past. He helped manage it because he died of illness.


    Huang Xiao then knew what was going on. He chatted with Zhang Xiaoqi. Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t know the situation of the company at all. He just dealt with it and said that Hou Liang''s company had nothing to do with him.


    Huang Xiao is also completely dizzy. It''s very strange to put it on someone else, but it''s not so strange to put it on Hou Liang. The people around this boy are so harmonious and the relationship is so good. Some things are really indiscriminate, and Hou Liang doesn''t care so much.


    Hou Liang also told Huang Xiao with a smile that if something happened, he would talk to Zhang Xiaoqi, Zhang Xiaoqi and Zhang Yang.


    These words made Zhang Yang and Cong Yan laugh. It''s true that this company is Zhang Xiaoqi''s, but Zhang Xiaoqi came like a guest. After the company came back, Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t quarrel with Yun Dan, so he introduced the school, and said that Qin Yutao gave money. They rented a house outside and lived very well. Thank you very much for Qin Yutao''s help.


    Qin Yutao and others are laughing. Everyone is helping Zhang Xiaoqi manage the company. Zhang Xiaoqi is very grateful for giving a little money. This thing is also a little strange, but it is the actual situation that makes everyone laugh.


    Qin Yutao is inseparable from the provincial capital because there are many things about the law firm and Ke Cheng group. It is rare for Zhang Xiaoqi to come, and Huang Xiao is also there. Naturally, he is asking for a meal out.


    Hou Liang also immediately promised to come down and said that Zhang Xiaoqi would have class tomorrow. The recent course was very close, so he still had to go back to school. Everyone had a meal together at noon.


    During this period, we also talked about the situation of the company and Hou Liang. The project of President Wang is also progressing very smoothly. It is a new achievement of Kecheng group, and the cooperation with Huang Xiao is needless to say. This is a project that cooperates with Huang Xiao in the name of Kecheng group, and the progress is also very smooth.


    It may be that the last time tiechong came forward, no one in the Kecheng group has been making trouble, and it is also very stable.


    Hou Liang had a general grasp of some income situations. Knowing that these people would not make mistakes, he did not ask in detail.


    This time I went back to do a lot of things, solved several major issues, and helped Hongcheng group win a big business. The situation here is not very clear.


    In the afternoon, Zhang Yang arranged a car to send Zhang Xiaoqi back directly, so as to avoid anything happening when he rushed back in the evening.


    After they separated, Hou Liang and Yundan got on the car, and Yundan said, "brother, I promised sister Xiaoxiao that we would go to sleep with her in our arms at night. We won''t go home for the time being today. Where are we going now?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Well, let''s go to the police station and ask Liu Wei about it. The people of Ke Cheng group don''t know, but your uncle he must know."


    Yun Dan also agreed with a smile. It doesn''t matter where he goes during the day. At night, he can find sister Xiaoxiao to play. This is promising. He immediately drove to the police station.


    The two of them are used to coming to the office of he bureau without looking for others. They are really not outsiders, and their relationship with he bureau is still very good.


    The office door of he Bureau was open, and there were voices of several people talking inside. Hearing this, Lin Weier was one of them. Yun Dan immediately ran in without knocking. No matter whether it was a meeting or not, he shouted all over when he came in, and shouted when he came in. Sister was silent.


    Hou Liang heard he Ju''s laughter before he Liang came in: "little guy, this is where you casually broke in? Where''s your brother?"


    Yun Dan said crisply, "follow!"


    Hou Liang came in and saw that it was he Ju, Captain Zhong, Lin Weier, and two section chiefs. He also hurriedly greeted everyone.


    He Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s really time for you to come back. Liu Wei came back this morning."


    Hou Liang also laughed. "What''s the situation? I don''t know. It''s just that some things were handled there, a few people were thanked, and then he returned. This guy thinks it''s all right?"


    He Ju said with a smile, "according to our reasoning, this guy doesn''t know something we have at all. He must think it''s a trick. He killed the damn people, and the rest were people who didn''t know it. There was also a small factory thrown out. This guy must have something to do this time, and we''re looking forward to it!"


    Captain Zhong also said at this time, "Liangzi, during this period of time, we have also mastered some situations and taken some measures."


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "what is that means?"


    Captain Zhong just introduced Hou Liang.


    After the last thing, everyone agreed that waiting for Liu Wei to come back, when this guy changed, he could find the dens, but then everyone also discussed, so waiting was a little passive.


    After the last case, the drug administration department also conducted spot checks on some businesses and pharmacies, which was the next action. This time, with the cooperation of the police, a lot of small pharmacies were spot checked, and some drugs were found to be fake.


    Although it is uncertain whether it also comes from Liu Wei''s counterfeiting factory, no action has been taken at present, just staring to see if someone has delivered goods during this period of time. If someone has delivered goods, then the source can be found.


    After Hou Liang stopped, he also immediately said, "great, this method is to change the passive method into the active method! I guess Liu Wei must think that there is nothing left after coming back this time, and he will deliver goods to them soon, but this time it must be more secret. If there is this method, there will be no problem."


    Everyone also laughed. He Bureau soon asked about the situation in the mall these days and how to deal with the accidental death.


    Hou Liang also simply told you that the case was clarified before he left. With the cooperation of Chen WANYING, he learned that these people were also waiting for Liu Wei to come back. He wanted to hold his horses for the time being and keep this clue to find trouble.


    This is not the news that Liu Wei has just returned. I believe they will take some action soon.


    Captain Zhong also said, "Liangzi, this case is also a homicide case. Although we haven''t moved at present, it''s also with you, but this matter is not your own business. If necessary, we need to cooperate with you and call directly."


    He Ju also immediately nodded and said, "yes, this case is because it is involved in Liu Wei''s major fraud case. We are holding our horses for the time being. Don''t be embarrassed on your side!"


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly and said, "I understand this. I''m also waiting. I believe they will act in these two days. Liu Wei hates me to the bone."


    Also due to Hou Liang''s return, he Ju will be analyzed again.


    Liu Wei believes that there is no problem, and he will act soon. Hou Liang has Chen WANYING''s help. Maybe he can get some information, which is also conducive to this action. Everyone will work together, pay attention to the dynamics of these people at any time, and communicate at any time when there is news.


    That is to say, Hou Liang kept an eye on Chen Fushang and Jia Ling through the murder of the accidental death, and the police kept an eye on the small pharmacies and Liu Wei, trying to find the fake factory as soon as possible and take these people down at one fell swoop.


    Naturally, Hou Liang nodded his head and promised. It was night, so he took Yun Dan with him to say goodbye to everyone. If there was anything, just contact us at any time.


    Lin Weier also told Hou Liang to be careful and not to fight around with Yundan. In fact, it was all cliche, but Hou Liang also realized that the great beauty cared about him and naturally nodded one by one.


    I won''t go home tonight. Yundan has already booked to go to Huang Xiao''s house. Before the two of them got out of the door and got on the bus, Hou Liang''s phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was Chen WANYING, he quickly picked it up: "brother Chen, what''s the situation over there?"


    Chen WANYING immediately asked, "President Hou, where are you?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "I''m in the provincial capital. I came back at noon today."


    Chen WANYING said in surprise, "that''s great. Today they discussed, and a person named Chairman Liu also participated. I just want to talk to you!"

 Chapter 850

    Hou Liang was also very happy to hear what Chen WANYING said, and hurriedly said, "they haven''t come back these days, and they haven''t moved. I''m also a little anxious. How about meeting in the same place?"


    Chen WANYING knew that the old place was the small hotel where the two people had met before, and he immediately agreed.


    Hou Liang and Yundan went straight to the hotel. Yundan knew it. This little guy is really very useful.


    There was no need to go to Huang Xiao''s house for dinner. Yun Dan came and knew that he didn''t have much to do, so he ordered dishes, came in, picked up chopsticks and stared at him.


    Hou Liang looked at Yun Dan at this time, and he couldn''t help kissing Yun Dan on his small face.


    Yun Dan didn''t really bother Hou Liang at ordinary times, but Hou Liang kissed her. Naturally, she came up and kissed Hou Liang on the back with her arm around his neck. Then she shook up and made Hou Liang laugh again.


    Chen WANYING soon pushed the door in and said with a smile, "President Hou, these days are really smooth. They may be waiting for chairman Liu to come back. When I went this afternoon, he discussed it in Jialing''s office."


    Hou Liang saw that Chen WANYING had come, so he didn''t worry for a moment, and asked, "brother Chen, has your father been buried?"


    Chen WANYING nodded a little depressed and said, "yes! After you told me, I also told them that Chen Fushang and others thought it was OK. They had another idea that there was no proof, and immediately agreed to my statement."


    Hou Liang was relieved and asked, "what did they discuss today?"


    Chen WANYING said, "in the preparation of my father''s afterlife, they also pretended to help, that is, they sent several people over and said they must help me ask for money. They have no doubt about me, but they didn''t let me in. I heard it outside today."


    Chen WANYING also immediately detailed the situation with Hou Liang.


    Four people came to Jialing this afternoon, one of them is the person called Chairman Liu, and the other is Jialing''s eldest brother. The other two people look like they can play well and enter the office together.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang can guess that these four people are Liu Wei, Jia Feng, Liu Dalong and Huang Bo. They are also several elites under Liu Wei. Originally, there was a zanlong. This guy was also killed because he killed Huang tou.


    After these people went in, they also discussed. It was Jia Ling who introduced the situation at home. These people had been here openly and secretly, but they had little effect. They said Hou Liang was difficult to deal with. Now they are waiting for Liu Wei to come back and discuss it carefully.


    At this time, Chen Fushang was also there, so he wanted to do it, but Jia Feng didn''t agree.


    Hou Liang also understands the cause of this matter. Chen Fushang is long Hao''s subordinate, and he is also involved because of Jia Ling. But so far, except for Zhao Qi, he has not seen other people under Long Hao get involved.


    Jia Feng disagreed for a reason. This guy said that Liu Wei''s affair had just subsided. In the past, this affair had been incompatible with Hou Liang. At this time, if Hou Liang had an accident, it must have led to Liu Wei again.


    Liu Wei is currently in the recovery stage and has just returned. He shouldn''t make too much moves. He has to wait for some things and can''t move at present.


    Chen Fushang stopped interrupting immediately after hearing Jia Feng say so.


    Jia Ling asked elder brother, now that people are dead, there is no result, can''t we just forget it?


    Chairman Liu also said that Hou Liang couldn''t spare him. It was from Hou Liang at first, otherwise he wouldn''t get to this point later. If it weren''t for Jia Feng''s clever plan to throw out a small factory, Liu Wei would almost be stared dead. Sooner or later, something big would happen, so Hou Liang must clean up.


    These are not expected by Hou Liang. Liu Wei hated himself to death. He was forced to run away this time. He thought that he was flawless. In fact, they were not. These guys still had many flaws.


    Jia Feng thought for a long time before telling everyone that Hou Liang couldn''t move for the time being, just make trouble, and let Hou Liang have no time to take care of other things. Sooner or later, he would get the city back, but moving Hou Liang was not in front of him.


    These guys discussed for a long time, but they still felt that there was a human life to follow. They would go to find something tomorrow.


    Hearing Jia Ling say that Hou Liang has returned to Linhai these days, Jia Feng immediately asked people to go tomorrow. First, clean up the boss of the city and let Hou Liang come to Jia Ling. In this way, things will change. Once Hou Liang fails, Jia Feng will find a way to deal with Hou Liang.


    This guy is still thinking about getting Hou Liang in, so no one will hinder them.


    Everyone also agreed that this was the safest way at present, so they quickly called Chen WANYING in and told Chen WANYING that we would go to the big world city together tomorrow morning. When we got there, Chen WANYING needless to say, it was the family members of the victims, and the rest was left to them.


    Chen WANYING said it to Hou Liang again. At this time, he looked at Hou Liang and said, "I''m really worried that you''re not in the provincial capital. In that case, general manager Ge may have an accident tomorrow. Even if he was called into the hospital, it''s not like that. General Manager GE''s people are also quite good. I just called you now. If you''re not in, I also need to inform general manager Ge!"


    Hearing this, Hou Liang understood that Jia Feng was still very cautious. He knew that Liu Wei at this time had not been completely safe, and everything should be done carefully. After a period of time, take a look at the wind, and confirm that it was completely okay. At that time, he might do it himself.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother Chen, I really want to thank you, otherwise I may not go to the market tomorrow morning. In this way, I know everything in my heart, and I''m not afraid of them. You can go with me. You don''t have to do it by then, just follow."


    Chen WANYING nodded again and again, and asked, "Mr. Hou, you have mastered a lot of things here. Why don''t you do it? It''s OK to call the police? My father was indeed killed?"


    Hou Liang knew that there were some things Chen WANYING didn''t understand. Although he was a credible person, he couldn''t say anything, so he smiled and said, "some things involve other cases, as I told you, we must wait until the time is ripe."


    Chen WANYING could only nod helplessly.


    Hou Liang can understand Chen WANYING''s mood. His old father was killed, and it is also a kind of torture to be with these people at present, but there is no way to do this. The police also have a lot of evidence, but there is no exact evidence of Liu Wei, so there is no way.


    Yun Dan had already eaten at this time, and Hou Liang also asked Chen WANYING to talk while eating.


    Chenwanying ate some and asked, "brother Hou, the people who go tomorrow may be very able to fight. They are coming openly. Jia Ling also said that there is a manager over there who is also very powerful. They are going to go to three powerful people. You must be careful!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is not a problem. I''ll just accompany them how they want to come."


    Chen WANYING knew that Hou Liang was very powerful, and that the little guy who kept eating was very good at fighting. Even if they went, they might not be able to take advantage of anything. Naturally, they didn''t say anything.


    At the end of the meal, Chen WANYING said as if she remembered something. "By the way, chairman Liu did have some things to follow. When he left, Jia Feng was still saying that Chairman Liu had been absent recently, and that he would deal with everything."


    Originally, Chen WANYING said that, but Hou Liang''s heart moved.


    Liu Wei is indeed the main figure in this big fraud case, but Jia Feng and Jia Ling are not so easy to deal with. In addition to Wan Qiyun, their brother knows that Jia Ling is under Long Hao after all, so the most capable person under Liu Wei is Jia Feng.


    The fake medicine factory must have shut down during this period. After Liu Wei came back, he was not sure whether it was safe, so Jia Feng must help manage it.


    The plan discussed with he Bureau today does not include Jia Feng. Jia Feng also said that Liu Wei can''t move. Jia Feng also took care of the affairs of the fake medicine factory. Why don''t you follow Jia Feng?


    At this time, it was already late. In order to be careful, Chen WANYING also took a step first. Yun Dan immediately said with a smile, "brother, they will fight tomorrow. If they want to fight uncle Ge, can''t we spare them?"


    Hou Liang knew that the little guy would itch if he didn''t do anything these days. He just went back and frolicked with Irina for a while, and said with a smile, "yes, there may be a fight tomorrow. We can''t afford to lose money, just force Liu Wei and they have no way. Let''s go in the morning, discuss with your brother Qinglong and beat them!"


    Yun Dan was happy, giggled, hugged Hou Liang''s neck and left the hotel.


    The little guy has made an appointment with Huang Xiao. Naturally, they can''t go back to Tiejia tonight. Yun Dan drove directly to Huang''s villa.


    When the two came in, they smelled a smell of vegetables. They knew that Huang Xiao had also prepared meals and thought they would come back to eat.


    Sure enough, some dishes have been placed on the table in the hall, and Huang Xiao is still sitting aside in purple pajamas. Don''t mention her beauty. She looks good anyway.


    The two men looked at each other, and were a little embarrassed. They both knew that it was impossible to eat. Yun Dan ran over and threw Huang Xiao who had just stood up on the sand, pinched Huang Xiao and giggled.


    Huang Xiao is used to Yundan''s set, that is, he blushed at Hou Liang and hurriedly let the two eat.


    Hou Liang just chatted with Chen WANYING, and he really didn''t eat much. Yun Dan could eat after eating. At this time, the two people, accompanied by Huang Xiao, also ate another meal. Seeing that Huang Xiao was also chuckling, they were also very happy.


    Huang Xiao also introduced Hou Liang about Yongsheng group. Through this project, we also saw Huang Xiao''s strength, and the response was very good.


    Yun Dan didn''t want to hear this. When her time came, she took Huang Xiao upstairs.

 Chapter 851

    When Hou Liang followed him into the room, Yun Dan had pressed Huang Xiao under him, holding him with his small hands and giggling.


    When Linhai was playing with Irina, Hou Liang told Irina what was going on. Irina cooperated and started to fight. At this time, Huang Xiao was different. Huang Xiao was a little shy. After all, Hou Liang was still watching, and he also hurried to fight with Yun Dan to stop Yun Dan from fooling around.


    The last time I was in the same bed was in another house of Huang Xiao, not in the Huang family villa. At that time, I was also very helpless. Yundan was scared and said nothing to let Hou Liang go. The two people slept in the same bed across Yundan.


    It''s early today. Yun Dan knew that there might be a fight tomorrow morning. He was already happy. Can he stop fighting when he sees this beautiful sister? The little hand had already stretched in along the collar.


    Huang Xiao also giggled and grabbed Yun Dan''s hand and curled up together. First, he was defending Yun Dan, and second, he was also avoiding the leakage of spring light from Hou Liang. After all, he was a little embarrassed.


    Yun Dan met resistance and immediately became energetic. He turned Huang Xiao over and lifted him directly under his skirt.


    Huang Xiao was also made into bursts of startling cries, that is, he didn''t have the heart to say Yun Dan. Soon his hands were pressed on his head by Yun Dan, and his skirt was completely lifted up, revealing a piece of white skin. Everything inside was exposed. The radian was so perfect, the color was so bright, and pink.


    Huang Xiao couldn''t stand it anymore. He quickly exclaimed, "Hou Liang, look!"


    Hou Liang was also teased to death. The meaning of this sentence was also unclear. I didn''t know whether to let Hou Liang look at his body or let Hou Liang help speak, but Hou Liang knew in his heart that the great beauty was made a little helpless and was asking for help.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan, take a shower first, and then come back later. There is plenty of time!"


    Huang Xiao remembered it, and hurriedly curled up with a red face and said, "Dan Dan, go to take a shower. You''ve been running for a day. Don''t make trouble when you come back!"


    Yun Dan smiled and let go of Huang Xiao''s hand, turned around and left his clothes with his little underwear. He ran to take a shower. He really drove all morning. He came from Linhai. If he was a different person, he would be very tired at this time.


    Looking at Huang Xiao, who hurriedly tidied up his skirt and his face was still red, Hou Liang couldn''t help teasing him. "Xiao Xiao, although you let me see it, I''m sorry? I helped you."


    Huang Xiao was even more ashamed. He knew that Hou Liang must have seen his situation clearly just now, but this sentence was also a little unclear. He quickly turned white. Hou Liang said, "I let you see it? Am I crazy? You didn''t bring this little guy, and you don''t care about anything when it''s noisy."


    Hou Liang even laughed. "You did say that just now. Let me watch carefully!"


    Huang Xiao was really embarrassed by being teased, and no matter what the boss was, there was no way to make Yun Dan angry. He felt that Hou Liang was still bullied, so he came over and grabbed Hou Liang''s face. His face was red and said, "I asked you to help, but I can''t see it! Who knew you were so thick skinned? Just looking aside, I''m ashamed!"


    At this time, Huang Xiao was dressed in purple pajamas, which were still pasted on his body, outlining the curve of mobilization. His face was also that kind of smile like anger, and there was a blush. Hou Liang looked very agitated. He couldn''t help but gently hugging Huang Xiao''s slender waist, hehe smiled and said, "I''m sleeping in a bed. Look, what''s shy?"


    Huang Xiao was hugged by the slender waist and immediately fainted. He didn''t dare to pinch Hou Liang anymore. He didn''t want to refuse, so he put his hand down, but he didn''t know where to put his delicate pretty face. His long eyelashes all hung down and tilted his head to one side.


    Hou Liang also smiled and slowly leaned over.


    Huang Xiao is a little dizzy, and he doesn''t know whether he should kiss Hou Liang. After all, he hasn''t been kissed before. Even if he saw a few well qualified ones under the pressure of the old man, he met them once. Today, this situation makes his heart very confused, and he pursed his lips subconsciously.


    Seeing Hou Liang kiss, Huang Xiao jumped up a little embarrassed and put his head on Hou Liang''s shoulder, but giggled.


    The beautiful woman didn''t want to refuse Hou Liang, and she also liked the brothers and sisters very much. In the past, no one had been able to enter her own life. This boy was good, and he also slept in the same bed with himself. After that, Hou Liang left, and I miss him very much these days.


    But I''m sorry to be kissed by Hou Liang like this, as if I didn''t dodge. How embarrassing is that?


    Hou Liang saw that although the great beauty dodged for a while, it was not a refusal. He also threw himself into his arms, and couldn''t help laughing. He threw his arms around the great beauty on the bed and gently kissed Huang Xiao''s small mouth.


    Huang Xiao was really unable to refuse. He didn''t want to refuse from his heart. He quickly closed his eyes slightly and let Hou Liang kiss his small mouth.


    When Hou Liang pried open Huang Xiao''s small mouth, Huang Xiaocai was a little flustered again and said softly, "Hou Liang, stop it, stop it, it''s not good!"


    Hou Liang did not continue, but stared at Huang Xiao''s big eyes and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    Huang Xiao was really embarrassed to look at Hou Liang''s eyes. At this time, Hou Liang held his whole body in his arms and was close at hand. He kissed just now. There was really nothing to be ashamed of. That feeling was also great. He could only murmur gently and couldn''t say anything.


    When Hou Liang kissed Huang Xiao''s small mouth again, Huang Xiao completely softened, and his small hand gently hugged Hou Liang''s neck.


    At this time, Yundan''s voice came from outside, "sister, I''m coming!"


    Huang Xiao was startled, hurriedly pushed Yun Dan away, and immediately sat up.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Huang Xiao, "this little guy, make trouble when it''s critical!"


    Huang Xiao''s face was still flushed, and his heart was also pounding. After hearing this, he couldn''t help giggling. It was indeed a critical moment, otherwise he would have no strength.


    Yun Dan''s action was much faster than Hou Liang''s. after coming in, he was very far away. He rushed up at once, threw Huang Xiao who had just sat up on the bed, grabbed him with a giggle, and lifted Huang Xiao''s skirt again.


    Although Huang Xiao kissed Hou Liang, it was also the first time. At this time, he knew that Yundan couldn''t make trouble, and he couldn''t just be looked at by Hou Liang and lift up his clothes? Hurriedly turned around with all his strength and turned his back to Hou Liang. In this way, even if it was opened, Hou Liang couldn''t see anything.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to see it anymore. Knowing that the great beauty was shy, he went out to wash it.


    When Hou Liang came back, Yun Dan was still awake and still playing. Huang Xiao was also giggling. No one had done this with her before. Looking at Hou Liang coming in wearing his father''s pajamas, Huang Xiao also fainted. "Are you back?"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "of course, I said, my brother and I sleep with you in our arms! This is not the first time, what is it?"


    Huang Xiao is really speechless. It''s really not the first time to think about it, so let them be.


    But Huang Xiao didn''t pay attention to a problem. He was a little dizzy by Yun Dan. He only knew that his back was facing Hou Liang. He forgot that Yun Dan was in the middle last time. The little guy was so scared that he hugged both sides. Today is different. Yun Dan is inside and left himself in the middle.


    When Yundan didn''t move, Huang Xiao fainted a little and turned to Hou Liang with a red face.


    Hou Liang hurriedly teased, "it''s our turn?"


    Huang Xiao immediately blushed and hurriedly said, "today is different. Although you haven''t been expelled, you can''t fool around! Otherwise..."


    Huang Xiao can''t go on, otherwise he really can''t do anything.


    Hou Liang also gently hugged Huang Xiao and asked with a smile, "what else?"


    Huang Xiao was a little stunned, hurriedly squeezed over, curled up behind, buried his head in Hou Liang''s arms, and whispered, "you can''t fool around, or I won''t let you sleep here."


    This tone didn''t look like trying to drive Hou Liang away at all. Hou Liang also noticed that the beauty''s pajamas had long been opened by Yun Dan, otherwise it couldn''t be in this position. He couldn''t help laughing and gently raised a pretty face of Huang Xiao.


    Huang Xiao was also helpless. He could only close his eyes slightly, blushed and said nothing. He was soon covered by Hou Liang.


    This feeling is indeed Huang Xiao''s first experience. There is a cloud pill behind it. The little guy''s hand is in front of him and is kissed by Hou Liang. It seems that that hand is Hou Liang''s, and his whole body is weak and weak.


    Later, Hou Liang''s hand really came up, and Huang Xiao was also unable to resist. The only thing he could do was the mosquito buzzing, "Hou Liang, no way! That''s it! Don''t make trouble, otherwise it won''t work, you go!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "that''s all."


    Huang Xiao really didn''t know what to say. His body was still so weak. Seeing Hou Liang kiss again, he could only close his eyes and kiss Hou Liang together. His body was always feeling that once there was further action, Hou Liang couldn''t be fooled.


    In fact, Hou Liang is really not that kind of person. This progress has been very divine. There is Yundan. Naturally, he can stand it. He just hugs and kisses Huang Xiao, a beautiful woman, and doesn''t know when to sleep.


    In the morning, Hou Liang was awakened by a slight action. He felt his hand moved away in a soft place, and then there was a little less greasy feeling in his arms. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Huang Xiao turned around, with her back to him, and did not move.


    Watching Hou Liang breathe, he knew that Huang Xiao had woken up. Yesterday night was enough for the beauty. After all, day and night are different. He must be very shy. He pretended not to know, got up and went out to wash.


    When Hou Liang finished and came back, Huang Xiao had already changed his clothes here. He was still red and hung long eyelashes. Embarrassed to look at Hou Liang, he pointed to Yun Dan on the bed and giggled, "why is this little guy still sleeping like this? He''s not afraid to hold it?"

 Chapter 852

    Hou Liang and Huang Xiao called Yun Dan in their sleep. Huang Xiao giggled and asked, "Dan Dan, why do you always sleep in this position? Don''t you feel suffocated?"


    Yun Dan took Huang Xiao''s hand and sat up. He smiled and said, "I''m used to it. Grandpa made me sleep like this since childhood, which is good for my health."


    Hou Liang felt a little dizzy and hurriedly asked, "is this still good? Do you know where the benefits are?"


    Yun Dan nodded, got up and walked out, and said, "of course, we know. We have the stress of internal breathing and spitting. Normal people breathe about 20 times per minute, and I breathe less than 10 times per minute, seven or eight times, and my heartbeat is also within 50 times."


    The little guy ran out to wash, and Hou Liang and Huang Xiao fainted.


    Huang Xiao was completely stunned, but Hou Liang could understand it. No wonder the little guy was always in this position, which made people feel uncomfortable. It turned out that he had practiced since childhood.


    If so, it''s not just a matter of talent that Yundan can be so powerful. It may be that he has practiced something like internal skill invisibly, otherwise it won''t be so abnormal.


    Then the following things can also be explained. This little guy is busy all day in a difficult environment, and his spirit is still so strong. He doesn''t feel tired no matter what he does, and he is practicing martial arts when he sleeps?


    Yundan didn''t know that these words shocked the two people a little. After washing, he came over and took the two men downstairs one by one, and ate some food below.


    When getting on the bus, Yun Dan said, "sister Xiaoxiao, I''m going home today. I can''t hug my brother, so you can sleep well by yourself. If we have a chance, we''ll come."


    Huang Xiao also nodded and promised. After looking at Hou Liang''s smile, he couldn''t help blushing. Thinking of the scene last night, he still felt blushing and heartbeat.


    Huang Xiaogen had never officially talked about his boyfriend. It was not long after he met Hou Liang and Yundan. It was really like what Hou Liang said. He slept in a bed when he went to the house for the first time. Last night, he was hugged and caressed by Hou Liang all night. This was something he never dared to think of before.


    Huang Xiao didn''t dare to look back at the two people. He got on the car with a red face and drove away faster than Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang and said with a smile, "brother, we can''t say that our sister is unhappy. There''s no way. Can we still come when we go home? Then both parents and grandpa will be unhappy."


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, and hurriedly said, "your sister Xiaoxiao didn''t mean that. It''s okay. We''d better go to the big world city as soon as possible. If you''re late, uncle Ge will be beaten."


    Yundan just remembered that he might have to fight this morning. He got excited immediately, drove away and headed for the big world city.


    The little guy forgot everything when he made trouble. At this time, he was still so excited when he thought of it. He parked his car in the city parking lot, jumped down and ran with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was also helpless. Knowing that Chen Fushang could not come so early, he had to run with him.


    This little guy doesn''t pay attention to other things, but Hou Liang can''t help paying attention. Although he is not old, he is also the boss of several big businesses. He is also the largest shareholder of Linhai Hongcheng group. He is also a person of status. It''s not good-looking to run like this, but there is no way to be with Yundan.


    All the way, everyone looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and thought that something big had happened in the city. Otherwise, the boss could not run like this, which made Hou Liang laugh.


    Ge Honglin was not in the office. Hou Liang sat down. Yun Dan was not at ease. He immediately went out and looked for it. Looking at each office, he really thought that GE Honglin was knocked down in which office.


    Hou Liang didn''t wait for a while. Ge Honglin''s laughter came from the corridor, "you little fellow, how do you know you miss Uncle Ge this time? Where''s your brother? When did you come back?"


    Yun Dan''s voice also moved from far to near. "I''m afraid you''ll be beaten. Didn''t I come to you in a hurry? My brother and I came back yesterday. We didn''t see anyone. We came here in the morning."


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "what are you talking about? Your uncle Ge didn''t provoke anyone. Why did he get beaten?"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin both knew that Yundan didn''t say a word, and soon entered the office. Ge Honglin smiled and asked, "Liangzi, came back yesterday? Did you hear any news?"


    Hou Liang knew that GE Honglin was not that simple. He would ask after hearing Yundan''s words, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Uncle Ge, you''re old and smart! It''s true that when you hear some news, you find Qinglong, and you''ll be very busy with him. I''ll tell you some things."


    Ge Honglin immediately called Qinglong. It seemed that Qinglong was downstairs and came up in a few minutes.


    Qinglong didn''t know that Hou Liang and Yundan came back. Naturally, he was very happy to see them.


    Hou Liang immediately told the news he heard from Chen WANYING yesterday. Liu Wei came back and regarded Hou Liang as the number one enemy. After all, his affair was caused by Hou Liang at the beginning.


    They have discussed a lot of plans. They will come tomorrow. They can''t be cruel to Hou Liang in the short term, so they have to deal with them today.


    There''s no way. It''s not that Hou Liang wants to fight with them. Some things are also very helpless. He can''t call the police to make things bigger, and he has to stand up to Liu Wei. He can''t make Liu Wei alert. He can only deal with them in this way.


    Qinglong looked at Yundan. The little guy was waiting for a fight, and he also laughed. "Liangzi, we are both here. It''s okay. If they come to seven or eight, I know what I can deal with. If not, I''ll give it to Dandan. They can''t take advantage."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly smiled and said, "but let''s not go too far. Just hit them and let them know that it''s impossible to come openly. After all, for the time being, we can''t take any measures. The person who came today should be very powerful, but I''m not sure who it is."


    Hou Liang also said what he thought. In the past, he had heard that the three masters under Liu Wei had been beaten by Yun Dan. Zanlong was still dead, and the rest of Liu Dalong and Huang Bo would not come. After all, this thing is Chen Fushang''s business. Speaking of it, Liu Wei and others have no reason to participate in it. This guy will not be so publicized.


    Both Qinglong and Yundan are not afraid. In the past, Qinglong didn''t really encounter an opponent, but was defeated by Yundan. It was convinced. Later, it was verified again and again, and others didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Although it was all arranged, Hou Liang still told everyone that they didn''t know that Hou Liang and Yundan were back. If they knew, they might not do it. If they didn''t do it, they naturally couldn''t hit people on their side. After all, the current situation is different from what you know, and it''s not clear that Chen Fushang''s uncle died in the city.


    Everyone knew this situation well, and naturally nodded and agreed.


    In fact, Hou Liang is either telling Qinglong or Yundan that the little guy was happy when he heard that he was going to fight yesterday. It seems that she would fight if others didn''t fight.


    After explaining all this, Ge Honglin immediately talked to Hou Liang about the situation of the city. Except that the matter was not settled with the police, everything in the city was very good.


    The four largest cities in the provincial capital are evenly distributed, with a large number of fixed customer groups. Coupled with the joint operation of the five major online cities, the situation is quite good, almost as good as the Linhai Underground Central Mall.


    Hou Liang is naturally very happy to stop these. This is Ge Honglin''s ability. Otherwise, he would not dare to take over such a large city casually when he came here.


    Soon there was a noise at the door. Before the secretary came in, the door of the office was pushed open. It was Chen Fushang who came in first, followed by Chen WANYING.


    Chen Fushang himself is a tough character, and he can''t fight very much. Today, he also brought six people behind him, but he didn''t expect Hou Liang and Yun Dan to be there. After coming in, he saw Hou Liang also slightly stunned, but only for a short time. Then he sat down with a look of arrogance on his face.


    Hou Liang knew that it was inevitable to fight today when he saw this situation. After all, Chen Fushang came on behalf of the dead. This guy was a brave man. Even if he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan, he would not give up.


    The second brother Chen was followed impressively. Hou Liang and others guessed that this person might be Chen Qi. He was beaten by Qinglong last time, but Yundan didn''t fight. This guy was still a little dissatisfied.


    In addition to the second brother Chen, there are two people who walk very briskly. Hou Liang has been with Yun Dan, tie Yingfei and others for a long time. Generally speaking, you can see who is powerful. Although the three people behind are tall, muscular and tattooed, they are definitely not their opponents.


    Chen WANYING also casually gave Hou Liang a wink. Hou Liang pretended not to see it, and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    Chen Fushang knew that Hou Liang and Yun Dan''s return might have some impact on the plan, but he didn''t mean to change it. After all, all the people who came today were masters, so he didn''t believe they couldn''t beat them. After sitting down, he said coldly, "Hou Liang, can I take the money today?"


    Hou Liang asked with a faint smile, "Mr. Chen, how much money do you want to take away? We can discuss it. If it''s reasonable, there''s no problem at all. At first, I told you that our city doesn''t intend to shirk its responsibility."


    Chen Fushang sneered, "no discussion, 10 million."


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "then you can''t take it away! I have no discussion here."


    Chen Fushang knew that Hou Liang couldn''t give it. He originally wanted to beat Ge Honglin today and forced Hou Liang to find himself. In case Hou Liang was mad, Jia Feng and Jia Ling brothers might catch the flaw. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he said coldly, "don''t blame us for making trouble. If you don''t make me feel better, I can''t make you feel better!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s better to be clear. Since you''re unreasonable and don''t want to go through legal procedures, I''m Hou Liang. As long as you come, I''ll follow."

 Chapter 853

    Chen Fushang didn''t come in for a few minutes. After a few words, he broke up with Hou Liang. At this time, there was nothing to say. Even if he came, he was calm and said, "brothers, if people don''t give money, we have no way. If we smash the Office, anyone who dares to stop it can also fight!"


    That''s what I said. In fact, it''s in line with beating people. No one can watch them smash.


    Hou Liang didn''t like this. Seeing that the big man behind him also took out his mobile phone to shoot, he immediately said, "general manager Ge, let them smash, don''t stop anyone. You can also shoot it. It will also be an evidence in the future!"


    Ge Honglin almost didn''t laugh. The boy didn''t suffer any losses. In a word, Chen Fushang''s idea was disturbed. He immediately agreed and took out his mobile phone.


    Chen Fushang was so angry that he had been instructed by Jia Ling to be reasonable. We were going to ask for money, not to hit people, but they didn''t give us money and had a rude attitude. That''s why we hit people. To achieve this effect, but if Hou Liang didn''t take the call, could he smash the desk and leave evidence?


    Chen Fushang was so angry that he clenched his teeth and said, "pick Hou Liang and Ge Honglin for me to fight! No!"


    Ge Honglin has recorded this scene, and his heart is even more laughing. This guy is beaten and has no place to reason. This set of things with Hou Liang really doesn''t work!


    The second brother Zhao was defeated by Qinglong last time, and he was still a little weak. This time, he also went straight to Qinglong. The two who looked very good also came straight to Hou Liang alone.


    In these two people want to come, Qinglong has been dealt with, so hit Hou Liang first, and then go to deal with Ge Honglin, a little old man.


    Yun Dan saw that Qinglong and Zhao Er Ge had moved their hands over there, and immediately jumped up, blocking Hou Liang''s body, and kicked out with one foot.


    This is Yundan''s usual move, which is very effective. You can also see the opponent''s strength and posture from the opponent''s defense, and even know what the opponent is doing with a coherent move.


    The man looked at Yun Dan''s foot and was very powerful. Both speed and power were in place. Naturally, he didn''t dare to neglect it and hurriedly raised one leg to block it.


    Yun Dan no longer gave him a chance, directly bullied him, and hit the man''s chin with an elbow.


    Hou Liang also stared at Yun Dan closely this time, and wanted to see how Yun Dan played. Every time he hit someone, he didn''t let his opponent touch his body at all. It was really very strange.


    This person''s skill is not slow, and he feels that the strength of this elbow is even greater. He really underestimated this little boy and hurriedly blocked him with his skill.


    Yun Dan''s elbow was a fake move. At the same time that one elbow hit out, his body had quickly dived and turned around to sweep out with one leg.


    It''s slow to say, but in fact, between the lightning and flint, one foot followed by one elbow, and they didn''t implement it, so they dived and swept out with their opposite legs. The man''s lower leg was defending Yundan''s foot, and his upper two hands were blocking Yundan''s elbow. Unexpectedly, there was a sharp pain on his supporting leg, and he immediately lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground.


    Yun Dan turned around and kicked the man on the back, and immediately rolled out with a miserable howl.


    Hou Liang also saw clearly this time that this is not what he can do. It requires physical speed and mental reaction speed, both of which are indispensable.


    When Yun Dan kicked out a kick, he had noticed that this person raised his leg to block, followed by an elbow. When this person blocked, his supporting leg had been exposed. All this was seen in Yun Dan''s eyes. The leg that dived and swept out was logical, and he could not prevent it!


    Another good player also fainted, thinking that this companion must have beaten Hou Liang. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang sat there and didn''t move at all. Instead, a little girl came out and kicked her companion out. In such a fast time, it was almost unbelievable, so he rushed up.


    The man was also a master, fast, but he didn''t rush up all over, but swept sideways towards Yundan with one foot.


    Yun Dan quickly retreated and avoided this leg. After all, it was a large area. Yun Dan didn''t want to be kicked by him, let alone blocked by him. Then he rushed up.


    I didn''t know that this man''s Kung Fu was really very high. After sweeping back Yun Dan, he didn''t take it back, but turned a circle with one leg, and the kicked leg Lun got up and hit Yun Dan''s head again.


    This change was somewhat beyond Hou Liang''s expectation, but Yun Dan''s action was even more beyond Hou Liang''s expectation. He saw that Yun Dan had fallen down, fell down along the man''s leg, swept forward, and kicked out a kick.


    Yun Dan''s action was forward, and he also kicked out this foot while avoiding the leg hit by this person, but Yun Dan''s foot this person can''t hide, the other leg is still in the air, this leg is a supporting leg, and he kicked it with one foot. This person howled in pain and flew up from Yun Dan''s body.


    Yun Dan stood up with one hand.


    The man flew out directly and bumped into Ge Honglin''s office desk. He soon sat on the ground and couldn''t get up, grinning all the time.


    The man who was kicked by Yun Dan just now was also sitting in the corner panting. It seemed that the back ribs had been kicked badly, otherwise he would have got up and rushed up.


    At this time, Yun Dan turned around and smiled and collided with the man on the table and said, "you know something. Otherwise, you will be kept in the hospital for a few months. You know, I kicked your calf. If I kicked your knee, it would be too late for you to fly. Do you agree?"


    The man stared at Yun Dan fiercely and didn''t say a word. It seemed that Yun Dan was right. It was merciful.


    At this time, the green dragon over there was also anxious. Seeing that the other two people were no worse than the second brother Zhao, Yun Dan was solved. He was still fighting on his side. There was no progress at all. He also shouted loudly and saw a chance to punch out.


    Qinglong''s fist hit Zhao Er GE''s face, and Zhao Er GE''s fist also fell on Qinglong''s shoulder.


    Qinglong''s punch made Zhao Er GE''s face full of blood. At the same time, Zhao Er Ge beat him back a few steps, but there was no big problem. After this, the three masters opposite were all dumbfounded, and they were all beaten a little dizzy, so they had no strength to fight again.


    Chen Fushang also couldn''t sit still. He stood up and looked at several people hatefully, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Yun Dan looked at Chen Fushang and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, don''t you need to come up with the remaining three? It''s even freer to come up. You know, you''d better leave them to help people away. You can''t get out alone."


    Chen Fushang hated his teeth and looked at Yun Dan and said, "son, I''ve already seen that you''re not a thing!"


    Hou Liang smiled at this time and said, "Chen Fushang, you can call the police or find someone again, but your people must not be opponents. It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it. This is not what we want to fight, but what you want to make trouble. We also have videos. Whatever you do, I''m still saying that. As long as you come, Hou Liang will follow."


    Chen Fushang also clenched his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, don''t be complacent. You always have to pay off your debts. Today, you are cruel. I was fooled by you. I will find it back some day. Let''s go!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK! I''ll wait for you, but I don''t owe anyone! No!"


    Yun Dan also stared at the man who was lifted up on the ground and said, "you still see, don''t you agree? Next time you''re dishonest, you''ll kick your knees, so that you can''t stand up! Hum!"


    The man also turned around and was helped out. He really didn''t say anything. It seems that what Yundan said is also very reasonable. The man should be convinced.


    These people soon left the office, and Qinglong said shamefully, "Dan Dan, your brother Qinglong''s photo of you is too bad. It''s a little strange that I was defeated by you at brother Xiao''s birthday party. Later, I learned that I couldn''t do it at all!"


    Yun Dan giggled: "brother Qinglong, they have problems when practicing. It''s not that I''m powerful, but that their loopholes are too big. I didn''t hurt that person, otherwise, he would be disabled."


    Qinglong is also a master. He is very interested in these, so he hurriedly asked, "I didn''t notice just now. How did you beat them? It''s just a few moves?"


    Hearing what Qinglong said, Yun Dan was also proud, and looked up at his small neck and said, "these two people are with Liu Dalong. They practice Kung Fu such as splitting and hanging legs, which is very good, but the flaw is also very obvious. Their support leg protection is not in place. If I kick his knee, it will be broken immediately."


    Hou Liang was just confused when he heard Yun Dan say it. At this time, he realized what was going on. At that time, he also saw that Yun Dan kicked his calf. The man was also very smart. After being kicked, he also hurriedly took advantage of the situation to eat shit, fly up and lie on the ground, otherwise the calf would not be protected.


    Yun Dan didn''t scare him. If he kicked his knees, even if he flew, he would be kicked to pieces. It was really disabled.


    Qinglong laughed and said, "you are really an expert, but there are also a series of reactions and body methods to support it. Your brother Qinglong is willing to bow down!"


    Ge Honglin couldn''t help laughing aside: "Qinglong, do you still want to mess with this guy? What''s the matter?"


    Now hou Liang and Qinglong laughed, and Qinglong hurriedly said, "Uncle Ge, I don''t provoke her. That is to say, I also understand this truth. Now I''m the vice president of the supermarket. I don''t fight anymore, and I can''t. I''ve been punched, and now my shoulder hurts!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother Qinglong, I don''t dare to hit you, but just now if you were slightly shorter and the angle of your fist was from bottom to top, you wouldn''t be beaten. He was even more seriously injured."


    This sentence made Qinglong and Hou Liang dizzy. It''s really this truth. Qinglong changed his fist against him. Although he took a big advantage and defeated the second brother Zhao at once, as Yundan said, Qinglong not only didn''t get beaten, but the punch he hit his opponent must be even harder!


    Ge Honglin saw that both of them were dizzy. He also stroked Yun Dan''s hair and laughed and said, "little guy, your brother Qinglong is my deputy, the deputy general manager of the supermarket. You are specialized in fighting. Can it be the same?"

 Chapter 854

    After hearing this, Yundan also hurriedly said, "Uncle Ge, I''m obedient now, and I''m not fighting specifically. Don''t say that to others. You also know my sister. If she hears it, it''s all over!"


    Ge Honglin even laughed, "you little fellow, in addition to being afraid of ghosts, there is another person who can subdue you? Is it team Lin?"


    Yun Dan nodded and laughed. He was really worried. If his sister heard this, he really thought he would fight every day, so he could follow his brother?


    Qinglong and Hou Liang are still thinking about what happened just now. According to Yundan, it''s really different. At least when they hit their opponent, they won''t be hit back by him. That punch must be heavier!


    Hou Liang looked at Qinglong and looked directly at himself. He couldn''t help laughing. He patted Qinglong on the shoulder and said with a smile, "brother Qinglong, it''s easy to say, but those slight differences can''t be achieved!"


    Qinglong also suddenly realized, and immediately burst out laughing, "yes! Liangzi, you are also an expert, I still think, why didn''t I do that just now? I still couldn''t do it!"


    Both of them laughed. This is the reason for talent and training. Although it''s so poor, Yun Dan can easily do it and tell Qinglong how to fight. But in fact, it''s so poor that Qinglong can''t do it, and Hou Liang can''t do it himself.


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "Liangzi, you''re so beautiful that they didn''t dare to call the police. It''s not easy to make trouble again. That''s why they''re looking for trouble!"


    Hou Liang didn''t want Yun Dan''s words at this time, hehe said with a smile, "Chen Fushang listened to the words of the Jialing brothers and wanted to have a reason to look for trouble, and even wanted to get some evidence. It''s impossible, so we won''t accept."


    The Secretary heard the sound inside, and then pushed the door to have a look. Although several bosses laughed, he saw someone being held away just now. Looking at the ground and blood stains, he hurried in to clean up. He was also very curious. These bosses are really literate and martial.


    Yun Dan saw this situation and immediately went up to help. After a fight, he was all right!


    Hou Liang and others also sat down and discussed.


    This time, Liu Wei came back openly and secretly. He wanted to beat Ge Honglin and let Hou Liang go down to find them in anger. Unexpectedly, Chen WANYING said these things and had to take Chen WANYING with him when looking for trouble. After all, he was Chen WANYING''s father. In this way, Hou Liang could master their actions.


    In the short term, Liu Wei did not dare to be ruthless, so there was no problem with the city.


    Ge Honglin recognized the crisis in this, and told Hou Liang to be careful. These guys obviously can''t do it. When Liu Wei thinks he is completely safe, he will do something to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang knew that GE Honglin was not simple. What he said was what he thought. However, with Yundan around, it was not so simple for these people to start with themselves. There was also the case. If it progressed quickly, these guys would soon have an accident.


    At this time, Ge Honglin''s phone also rang. Ge Honglin looked at it and answered, "Hello, Shi Dong, why do you have time to call me?"


    Hou Liang knew as soon as he heard it. It was Shi Wendong.


    Ge Honglin just laughed at Shi Dong, "coincidentally, I just came back and haven''t seen you for a long time, so we''ll wait for you. OK!"


    Ge Honglin hung up the phone and said with a smile, "Liangzi, this period of time is running very well. Shi Wendong and Gu Zhendong both want to invite you. They called me two days ago. It happened that you went back to Linhai, and there was no way. Today I promised for you."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, you can decide my business. Since they have this intention, let''s go."


    Several people couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the phone on the desk also rang, and Ge Honglin hurriedly picked it up, repeatedly promised, and soon hung up the phone and said, "Liangzi, there will be a safety work meeting in the city tomorrow, requiring both the first and second leaders to attend. Do you have time?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s no problem. There''s nothing important these two days. We''re waiting for the flaws of Liu Wei. Let''s go there tomorrow."


    The division of labor in this city also wants to be clear. Hou Liang is a legal person and the number one leader, who manages some things outside the city''s management. Ge Honglin is the boss, who controls the major events in the city. Other minor matters are managed by Qinglong Yelin Dawei.


    Hou Liang dealt with today''s affairs. These guys should not dare to come in a short time, so Qinglong and Lin Dawei can be busy at home.


    At this time, everyone guessed that Yundan had disappeared, and hurriedly came out to have a look. The little guy was playing with the Secretary at the door. Seeing several people come out, the secretary was startled. At first glance, he was entangled by Yundan and played a game.


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "it''s okay, hurry up, don''t lose, they don''t care about this! I didn''t know you were a master, otherwise I would have come to you."


    Ge Honglin also hurriedly said, "play, it''s okay! Play!"


    Several people all retreated with a smile. Fortunately, the little guy didn''t come every day, otherwise the city would be in a mess.


    Shi Wendong and Gu Zhendong, the two bosses, also arrived soon. After sitting down, they both talked about the business situation during this period, which was still very good. Both of them were very grateful to Hou Liang. Today, everyone was here at last. It was not early to watch the time, so they made arrangements to go to dinner.


    Everyone just greeted Yun Dan and Lin Dawei to go together. Yun Dan was still a little reluctant, but eating was also very important. He could only say hello to the secretary with a smile.


    In the car, Yun Dan found out what was going on, and immediately made arrangements to find sister jin''er, and everyone laughed. This thing really forgot Ling Jin, which was wrong, thanks to Yun Dan.


    In fact, everyone knows the relationship between Hou Liang and Ling Jin, and Ling Jin doesn''t have to thank Hou Liang so much. This is what he didn''t find. From the perspective of work, this kind of thing can''t forget the boss.


    Ge Honglin accompanied everyone to the hotel, and Hou Liang and Yundan came to pick up Ling Jin.


    Downstairs, Yundan called Ling Jin. Hou Liang heard Ling Jin''s surprised voice on the phone and immediately promised to come down.


    In less than ten minutes, the beautiful woman came out, dressed in light blue business clothes, with black high-heeled shoes below, which seemed to glitter in the sun. Her figure and appearance were really incomparable, and she walked slowly over.


    Yun Dan poked out his head and waved. Ling Jin also came and kissed Yun Dan''s small face. Then he got on the car.


    Hou Liang also hurried to come over. Ling Jin looked at Yun Dan and kissed Hou Liang on his face with a red face and a small mouth. She also pushed Hou Liang, and then sat behind with a smile.


    Although Yundan was there, Ling Jin kissed her too. The beauty didn''t miss much in the past. After meeting Hou Liang and Yundan this time, she has been missing them all the time. It''s only a few days since she returned to Linhai. It''s been a long time for Ling Jin.


    After Hou Liang and Yun Dan left, Ling Jin didn''t often go to her aunt''s house, and there was no quarrel between old man tie and old man Xiao. Every day, it was the same as the festival, and it really seemed that something was missing.


    The three people came to the hotel talking and laughing, and chatted with several bosses while eating.


    Shi Wendong naturally talked about things near the sea. At that time, Shi Wendong didn''t know hou Liang and did a lot of things sorry for Hou Liang, but Hou Liang didn''t care about it. He also cooperated with Shi Wendong and helped Shi Wendong. Shi Wendong himself was not a fool, so he naturally mentioned it.


    Gu Zhendong heard what Shi Wendong said, and even talked about his handling of Hou Liang. Although he was bewitched by Liu Wei, Hou Liang didn''t care. Finally, when Gu Zhendong found Hou Liang, Hou Liang promised, which is also very rare.


    Hou Liang''s character is like this. As long as it''s not the kind of hatred that can''t be solved, and people are not criminals, Hou Liang gives others some room for redemption. For example, Liu Wei, if he wants to cooperate, Hou Liang will never cooperate with them.


    Everyone was very happy with the meal. It was two o''clock in the afternoon before they dispersed one after another.


    It''s no big deal for Hou Liang to go back. Just as Ling Jin was there, he told Yun Dan to go back to the iron house directly. He took out his phone and called old man Xiao Liang.


    Old man Xiao Liang answered the phone for the first time and asked in surprise, "Liangzi, Dandan, are you back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dad, we''re all back, and we only came back today. Now we''re going to the iron house, so you can come here."


    Xiao Liang immediately said, "no, don''t go! Liangzi, why don''t you distinguish between far and near? The old man thinks Dan Dan is his granddaughter, but he has a thick skin. When you come back, I''ll call him this time and ask him and girl Ru nan to come to our house, okay?"


    Hou Liang also fainted, but soon understood what was going on. The old man and tie Chong always quarreled, and no one wanted to lose, but they couldn''t live without Yun Dan, which became the key to the victory or defeat of the two people.


    I used to go to the iron house, and I seem to be used to it. In fact, that''s not the case.


    Hou Liang turned around and said with a smile, "that''s OK, I can tell. I''ll go home now, not to the iron house."


    Xiao Liang was happy. He repeatedly praised Hou Liang for being sensible and told Hou Liang to come back quickly with Dan Dan. Don''t call tie Chong''s old man. He should call this number.


    Hou Liang also promised to come down, and then told Yun Dan to go back to the iron house.


    Yun Dan and Ling Jin didn''t understand, so they naturally asked.


    When Hou Liang said about this situation, Ling Jin couldn''t laugh anymore, and she didn''t expect two old men to come this time.


    Yundan hasn''t thought clearly until now. In Yundan''s opinion, they are all a family and like themselves very much, because these three people have become rich themselves. It''s not the same to go to whose house? But brother said, then go home, anyway, mom and grandpa will also come.


    Originally, Hou Liang was going to the iron house to make a phone call to his eldest brother Xiao Yulong. At this time, it''s no longer necessary. The three people came directly to the Xiao villa.


    Old man Xiao Liang is already waiting at the gate inside, and he is looking out with a canopy in his hand!

 Chapter 855

    When Yundan parked the car, the old man Xiao Liang had come over, and hurriedly jumped out of the car and rushed into the old man''s arms, making the old man Xiao Liang laugh: "that''s right, you can''t go to the iron house, this is our home, jin''er is also coming, come in and sit!"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin also hurriedly greeted the old man.


    In the past, when he went to the iron house, Xiao Liang nodded when he saw Ling Jin. Today is also different. He knew that the three people were always together. When Ling Jin came, he was a guest. Then he hurried to say hello, and then followed Yun Dan in.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin looked at each other and smiled. After coming in, they asked, "Dad, my eldest brother didn''t come back?"


    Xiao Liang said with a smile, "your eldest brother came back very late these two days. There is a project that has just been completed. It may be to take care of it. I''m not too clear. I''ll call tie Chong''s old man. When my good daughter comes back, I''ll always tell him!"


    Xiao Liang took out his mobile phone as soon as he spoke, and his face was full of satisfaction. He laughed and dialed tie Chong''s phone.


    Yun Dan just made out for a while, and then came over to make trouble with Ling Jin, holding hands. There, he only heard Xiao Liang''s voice pretending to be indifferent and saying, "iron is old and immortal, my daughter is back, and I have to tell you."


    Hou Liang was very close to the old man Xiao Liang. The voice in the phone was heard clearly. I only heard that the old man tie Chong said excitedly, "Dan Dan is back? That''s great. Come here as soon as possible, and I''ll prepare here."


    Xiao Liang sneered: "old and immortal, don''t go! Just tell you, if you want to see Dan Dan, come to our iron house, or wait. If you have time, Dan Dan and Liangzi may go to see you!"


    Hou Liang laughed terribly on one side, knowing that the old man was playing with tie Chong.


    Sure enough, tie Chong also fainted over there, and hurriedly asked, "what the hell are you doing, old man?"


    Xiao Liang was still lukewarm and said, "what the hell am I doing? My son and daughter are back. I''ll tell you if you like to come or not."


    Old tie Chong is also a smart man. He was stunned just now, and soon understood what was going on. He laughed loudly on the phone: "old man, if we go, don''t you have to spend money? You have to prepare wine and vegetables, why bother?"


    Xiao Liang also said with a smile, "our Xiao family is not bad for this. When the notice comes, you can do it yourself. I''m going to prepare meals for my son and daughter. Hang up!"


    Xiao Liang really hung up the phone after saying that. Looking at Hou Liang and Yun Dan, he laughed: "this old fool doesn''t know it''s human, and he thinks he''s willing to go to them. This time, you wait, but you''ll come in half an hour, haha!"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin are all teased to death. Knowing that the old man is a generation shorter, they are uncomfortable, but it has become a fact, and it is not easy to change it again, so they want to play a trick on tie Chong.


    Xiao Liang has ordered his family to prepare wine and food. Here, Yundan also led Ling Jin upstairs. There is nothing to do when he goes home. Naturally, he wants to play with the computer.


    Two people went up here. Old man Xiao Liang followed closely and went up. Hou Liang also knew that old man tie Chong would come in a moment, and it was not easy to leave. He was half the owner here, so he had to wait in the hall for a while.


    Xiao Liang was really right. Tie Chong''s car stopped in the Xiao family courtyard in less than 25 minutes. The old man quickly got out of the car and immediately laughed when he saw Hou Liang coming out: "Liangzi, you are all back? When did you come back?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t say more. He smiled and said, "just got home, my father called you."


    Tie Chong burst out laughing: "this old man is short for a generation, and he is uncomfortable. He doesn''t let Dan Dan go to me, but threatens me. Then I''ll come. He has a good wine and food. Why don''t I do it? Liangzi, Dan Dan Dan didn''t say to go to me?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The two men really quarreled. They said good things. In fact, they still wanted to know what Yun Dan meant. It was very important to be closer to who.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dandan is also going. I haven''t gone yet. Didn''t I call you?"


    Tie Chong was happy as soon as he heard it, and burst into laughter. Then he quickly walked in, looked at the hall, and there was no one. He didn''t say hello to Hou Liang, and went upstairs after a few steps.


    Hou Liang didn''t get up yet. Another car came into the Xiao family courtyard. It was tie ru''nan''s car. It must have been tie Chong who called tie ru''nan. Although he had been walking for so many days, he hurried to pass when he heard Yun Dan coming back. He even laughed so much that he turned around and welcomed him out: "Chairman tie, you are also here!"


    Tie Ru Nan was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Hou Liang and said, "you still call the chairman? Why do you have to follow Dan Dan to call Mom?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned. Since Dan Dan recognized his mother, he really didn''t call tie Runan much. They were all happy. At this time, he saw tie Runan''s canthus with a smile, and said so. He was also a little helpless. He smiled and said, "OK, mom, Dan Dan went upstairs, and grandpa just came."


    Tie Ru Nan just giggled. He could see that he was also very happy. He quickly stepped upstairs with a promise.


    Hou Liang knows everything in his heart. This godmother is not noisy. Her brain is much smarter than the two old men. Knowing herself is the key, because Yundan listens to herself alone. Although she looks good at home, she is very intimate when she sees anyone, but she decides where to go by herself.


    When Hou Liang followed him upstairs, he was seeing Ling Jin coming out of Dandan''s computer room with a smile on her face. When he saw Hou Liang whispering, "two old men gave Dandan money, one was prepared, took out a lot of hundred yuan bills, old tie gave a card, and was still fighting!"


    Hou Liang can guess the situation inside, but also deliberately asked, "where are you going?"


    Ling Jin immediately said, "Dandan''s room is inside. It''s not easy for me to let others prepare the room. Just stay with Dandan."


    Hou Liang followed with a smile and didn''t say anything.


    Ling Jin really hasn''t been here, but the pattern is similar to that of the iron family. Besides, the two families have been together for a long time. They know that they are not so constrained as their aunt''s family, and go straight to Yun Dan''s room.


    Hou Liang naturally followed in, closed the door, gently hugged Ling Jin''s slender waist, smiled and said, "this is better than your aunt''s house. At least the eldest brother won''t come to Dandan''s room when he comes back. If he can''t find us, he will shout. Let''s hurry up."


    Ling Jin did miss Hou Liang and Yun Dan a little. She also thought that Hou Liang was coming to make love, didn''t want to refuse, and even looked forward to it. But this made Ling Jin a little nervous. She turned around with a red face and said, "Hou Liang, don''t be ridiculous! This is the Xiao family, not my aunt''s family!"


    Hou Liang was even more amused and laughed: "isn''t that the same? Just get used to it. It seems that he will often come here in the future."


    Ling Jin still wanted to talk. Hou Liang had kissed her mouth and picked her up. She directly hugged Yun Dan''s bed and fell on the bed with a hug and kiss. She was immediately weak.


    Ling Jin''s exquisite hair, facial features and perfect body are all what Hou Liang likes very much. Even her body is so exquisite, which is also very attractive to Hou Liang. It''s rare to come back so early today, and my brother will come back very late. Although I can''t fool around here, it''s OK to make love.


    Ling Jin could feel that Hou Liang''s hand had been caressed, and her skirt had been lifted. She didn''t have to look at it. She knew what it was like. She was still a little panicked. She said in a hurry, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble! This is the Xiao family, no way! Even in my aunt''s house?"


    Hou Liang didn''t stop at all. He deliberately smiled and said, "didn''t you say no when you were at your aunt''s house? I don''t care about that. Let''s hurry up."


    Ling Jin was even more nervous. Although she was weak all over, she struggled all the time. After a while, she pinched Hou Liang''s hand and wanted to sit up. Her mouth was also muttering all the time. Don''t mess around. If someone sees her, it''s bad.


    Ling Jin is a big boss. She usually does things with great speed. When she is with Hou Liang and Yun Dan, she has no way at all.


    Hou Liang looked at the nervous look of Ling Jin, and couldn''t help laughing and telling Ling Jin that he wouldn''t fool around. It was just the time of two people. He hadn''t seen her for several days. He always wanted to make out!


    Ling Jin was not so nervous, so she let Hou Liang caress her. This was not the first time. Although she didn''t break through the last layer of relationship at home, she also caressed her.


    Hou Liang saw that Ling Jin''s beauty was no longer so nervous, so he made love with a smile, and kissed her inch by inch. He was even more ashamed of Ling Jin, and he didn''t know what to do. This situation is still different from when he was at home. Is it quilt or late!


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside, followed by Xiao Liang''s laughter: "old and immortal, you insist on staying, then live here, such as Nan live here."


    This time, Ling Jin was startled, and hurriedly sat up, arranged her skirt, and her face was also flushed.


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. Tie Chong had no choice but to be arranged by Xiao Liang. He would live in Xiao''s house today. Seeing that Ling Jin had sorted it out, he pulled Ling Jin out.


    Xiao Liang and tie Chong stood in the corridor. Tie Chong also laughed and said, "old man is immortal. You''re not afraid. If I get used to living this time, I won''t go if Dandan goes!"


    Xiao Liang was excited after hearing this. Looking at tie Chong, he asked, "are you true or false? That''s not bad. If Dandan really left, I''ll take you out of boredom?"


    Ling Jin''s beauty was not so nervous at this time, and she was teased by two old men and laughed.


    At this time, Xiao Yulong''s voice came downstairs: "Liangzi, jin''er, you are all here, so Dandan must be back? Hello, tie Lao!"


    Tie Chong also greeted Xiao Yulong with a smile and continued to quarrel with Xiao Liang. Hou Liang also pulled Ling Jin downstairs.

 Chapter 856

    Hou Liang didn''t expect Xiao Yulong to come back so early, so he chatted with Xiao Yulong with a smile.


    Xiao Yulong asked Hou Liang about his trip back to Linhai, and then said, "Liangzi, I have received a project these two days, which is still very good. I have been busy for two days, and I have another thing to tell you."


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "it may be a matter of your future opponent. It''s also a coincidence."


    It turned out that Xiao Yulong used to have a brother called Wan Jun. this man''s character was also very violent. He didn''t know Xiao Yulong without fighting. The relationship was very good. Later, it was a relationship of half brother and half brother. That is to say, some things were listened to by Xiao Yulong, but the relationship between the two people was the same as that between brothers.


    This man is soft rather than hard. He is also a hard bone to chew. In those years, if he wants to do business seriously, someone always comes to look for trouble, but he is different from those people. He is very reasonable. If it doesn''t work, he will do it. He is also not afraid. He has a nickname called desperate Saburo.


    Later, people who were getting older and almost forty were not so perverse.


    Even when Ma Yubin and Liu Hanbai were very rampant, they didn''t find his head. This time, Long Hao came out and found his head. He said he wanted to cooperate. In fact, it was obvious that he was luring 10000 troops into the partnership.


    Wan Jun naturally disagreed and didn''t want to work with them. It''s also good to work alone these years. Long Hao was also very dissatisfied and gave Wan Jun a few days to consider.


    During this period, Zuobin went to Wanjun''s Xinlei company. Wan Jun also talked with emotion. He said that some young people who got up after his eldest brother Xiao Yulong retired also acted recklessly, which made him a little embarrassed. Then he mentioned the matter of Long Hao.


    After Xiao Yulong retired, Zuobin often interacted with Wan Jun and others, which was equivalent to taking over from Xiao Yulong, and the relationship with Wan Jun was also very good, but Zuobin also listened to Xiao Yulong, and still focused on business, and there was no nonsense, so he told Xiao Yulong about it.


    Xiao Yulong knew a few days ago that Hou Liang had offended Liu Wei. Jia Feng under Liu Wei was Jia Ling''s younger brother. In this way, it is inevitable to offend Long Hao.


    Liu Wei''s affair is sooner or later, and has been watched by the police. What era is it now? Is that okay? The next thing may be about hou Liang and Long Hao. If Wan Jun cooperates with Long Hao, he may help Hou Liang. After all, the relationship between Wan Jun and Xiao Yulong is the best, and the person is also very credible.


    Xiaoyulong said this before smiling to Hou Liang: "Liangzi, I saw Wan Jun at noon today. Although I retired, my brother is still developing, and WAN Jun brothers may be useful."


    Hou Liang was also very happy after hearing this. He didn''t know much about Long Hao. This person can really help himself. This time, Liu Wei''s things came out. The text and Chen WANYING helped him a lot in it. Otherwise, he would suffer from some things.


    However, Hou Liang was not that kind of person. He hurriedly asked, "brother, this won''t make brother Wan Jun embarrassed?"


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "Liangzi, I understand what you mean very well, and I also know the way you do things very well. Some things are not what you think. If Long Hao is doing business, it doesn''t matter that Wan Jun cooperates with him. If it''s not business, it''s OK?"


    Hou Liang immediately understood that big brother now figured out that he could talk about anything with himself, so he smiled and said, "big brother, if you say so, then I understand."


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "in fact, I''m not engaged in some previous conspiracy. I want to help you install any eyeliner. This is also a kind of protection for WAN Jun brothers. After all, I''m not young. If it''s good, I''ll cooperate. If it''s bad, I''ll be alone. If I can help you, Long Hao won''t grow."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, smiled and said, "brother, you know me too well! With serious competition, we can do it if we can. If we can''t, we haven''t said anything. If we come to evil, we''ve also seen it. I''ll see brother Wan Jun another day, let''s have a chat."


    Xiao Yulong shook his head and said, "it''s better to disappear. It''s because the relationship between Wan Jun and me is special and the outside world is not very familiar with it. Long Hao found Wan Jun''s. why didn''t he go to Zuo bin?"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard this, and said with a smile, "brother, then I understand. If there is something you must know, then I know."


    Xiao Yulong looked at Hou Liang and laughed: "you are born to be a big business material, and your brain turns fast. That''s the reason. Before I quit, I saw the situation clearly. Now it''s different from the past, and the past set can''t be long!"


    The brothers both laughed, which is a fact. If you want to be evil now, something will happen sooner or later, just like Liu Wei. This guy is evil and thinks he is hiding from the world. In fact, it is also a matter of time, but this guy is very cunning with the help of the Jia brothers.


    At this time, Yun Dan ran down the stairs. When he saw Xiao Yulong coming back, he shouted big brother, and rushed into Xiao Yulong''s arms. He also rushed back and grabbed Ling Jin.


    Xiao Yulong and Hou Liang laughed like crazy. Just like this, it made people feel very warm.


    Upstairs was also followed by two old men and tie Ru Nan, who followed Yun Dan.


    Ling Jin picked up something on the ground at this time, and it hasn''t been stuffed into it yet. Yun Dan already knew it, smiled and said, "I lost money, sister jin''er, here you are!"


    Ling Jin giggled and stuffed Yun Dan in. She said with a smile, "no, sister. It''s convenient for you to buy you a small bag tomorrow."


    Yun Dan really didn''t have any small bags, and he didn''t have so much money in the past. At this time, he kept falling out, and he agreed with a smile.


    Because today is at Xiao''s house, Xiao Liang is very happy. Instead, he is not fighting with tie Chong too much. His face is full of satisfaction, and everyone can''t help laughing.


    In fact, Hou Liang has already seen that the relationship between the two old men is also very good, that is, they fight a little stingy at ordinary times, and they have themselves and Yundan back. The two families seem to be celebrating the festival.


    In the evening, Hou Liang naturally lived with Xiao Yulong. The two brothers also talked about a lot of things, including today''s desperate Saburo Wanjun. After all, the eldest brother has been in the provincial capital for many years, so he planted a hand for himself in advance, which Hou Liang didn''t expect.


    In the past, Hou Liang was an opponent of Liu Wei, but he didn''t know that because of some relationships in this, he also provoked the guy Long Hao. In the past, he was not very good, and he became even more arrogant after coming out.


    Xiao Yulong also told Hou Liang that there was another Yan who came out with Long Hao. This man was more intelligent than long Hao. He was Yan Zhengming''s son. He was also very powerful in the past. He didn''t do anything this time.


    These people have nothing to do with Hou Liang, but Xiao Yulong is very careful. This may also have something to do with his past identity, which is a good thing for Hou Liang.


    In the morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan were going to send Ling Jin back, but Ling Jin said that she would have a meeting today. She arranged someone to come, so she didn''t go, and took Yun Dan to buy a bag.


    Hou Liang remembered what happened yesterday, so he came to the Big World supermarket to pick up Ge Honglin. Today, a safety work meeting is going to be held. The bosses of all major companies went there, and yesterday''s order has been made.


    Yun Dan sent the two people to the place. Then he left with Ling Jin with a smile. Hou Liang and Ge Honglin also went upstairs.


    This large conference room is not small, enough to accommodate 1000 people. The two signed and sat down in any place.


    This kind of meeting can be attended or not. Everyone is very concerned about safety work, let alone the accountability system. When there was no such system in the past, it is also safety first, which is nothing more than establishing some new systems and reporting some situations.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin were chatting in a low voice. A familiar voice came from behind, and said coldly, "Dong Liu, let''s go there and sit down, don''t sit here!"


    Hou Liang recognized it as soon as he heard it. It was the sound of a bull running, so he quickly looked back.


    Three people came from the seats in the back row. It was Niuben who opened the way in front. The boss hasn''t had anything wrong yet, and he shouldn''t know much.


    Liu Wei and a middle-aged man in their early 40s were followed by Niuben. They were also wearing a pair of glasses. They looked really similar to Jia Ling.


    Hou Liang had only heard of Jia Feng in the past, but had never seen Jia Ling. He guessed that this person was probably Jia Feng.


    Niuben thought he saw Hou Liang and didn''t want to sit here. He looked disgusted. This guy had suffered a lot from Hou Liang.


    Liu Wei also saw Hou Liang at this time, but his eyes lit up. He said something to the middle-aged man around him, and then walked in.


    The man also said two words in Liu Wei''s ear. Liu Wei nodded repeatedly. At this time, the distance was not far away. Liu Wei said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence, Mr. Hou. Do you say it''s fate? Or do your friends don''t get together?"


    Hou Liang saw Liu Wei''s attitude and understood that this guy must have other purposes. Otherwise, he must be very angry when he saw himself. How can he take the initiative to talk to himself? Is the attitude of Niuben normal?


    However, Hou Liang''s brain was also quite fast, and soon understood that this guy wanted to make sure here that he was safe. That''s what Jia Feng should have told Hou Liang just now.


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly and said, "Chairman Liu, haven''t seen you for a long time? What''s our situation? It depends on what you think in your heart. I, Hou Liang, don''t have that much to say."


    Niuben immediately said coldly, "Hou Liang, what else can you say? Good things are all yours, and you are not satisfied?"


    Liu Wei made a ha ha, stopped the bull run, and sat behind Hou Liang, laughing and saying, "Mr. Hou, you are really a character. There are not many people who can force Liu Wei to despair. You can do it as a young boy, which makes me admire you a little."

 Chapter 857

    Hou Liang listened to Liu Wei''s words with a faint smile and said, "Chairman Liu, you''re wrong to say so. I''m serious in business, and I compete in supermarkets through legitimate means. I''ve never forced you. If you must think so, I can''t help it!"


    Liu Wei also said coldly on purpose, sat down and leaned over and said, "you and I know it well. Don''t pretend to be confused with me here. It''s better for me to tell you the truth. There''s no need to hide it. Xiangyun group was supported by me. Now it''s almost destroyed by you. Can''t you deny it?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately said coldly, "Chairman Liu, you''re wrong to say so. You really supported Xiangyun group, which everyone knows, but they made fake drugs. This is a matter of police crackdown on fake drugs, and it doesn''t have much to do with Hou liang?"


    Liu Wei looked at the middle-aged man, and then said, "Hou Liang, don''t pretend. You''re a person. Thanks to me, the matter of the fake medicine factory doesn''t have much to do with me, otherwise, you''ll get me in."


    Hou Liang understood in his heart that this guy also thought he was not very safe, but also came to set himself up. He had a very good relationship with He Ju. These guys knew it, so they deliberately said lightly, "Chairman Liu, dare you say you don''t know at all?"


    Liu Wei said coldly again, "don''t do this. It''s useless to say anything now. I really don''t know. After all, it''s someone else''s Xiangyun group. Wan Qiyun is dead, and I don''t want to say Wan Qiyun''s wrong. It''s all over, but you robbed me of several businesses."


    Hou Liang saw that Liu Wei took the initiative to mention this matter, so he smiled and deliberately said, "yes, the deceased is great. Even if there is anything wrong, it''s all over. It''s you, Mr. Liu, who should learn some lessons after this matter. Don''t do these illegal businesses in the future."


    Liu Wei didn''t say anything this time, but said coldly.


    But Hou Liang had seen some problems in the corners of Liu Wei''s eyes. This guy pretended to be very angry. In fact, a smile had appeared in the corners of his eyes, and he also looked at the middle-aged man with some satisfaction.


    It''s obvious that this guy is worried that his business is not over. Knowing that Hou Liang has a good relationship with the police, he came to test Hou Liang and wanted to get some words out.


    Hou Liang himself was also at his wit''s end. He admonished Liu Wei and reassured him that he would do anything he needed. Don''t worry anymore. This guy really wanted to be fooled.


    At this time, there are already people on the stage, and the meeting will begin soon. It is nothing more than some things about security, which should be implemented, self-test and self-examination, plug loopholes, and various units and group companies should report some self-test and self-examination, etc., which are often talked about by some old people.


    Just after the meeting, Liu Wei and others stood up and left. When they left, they gave Hou Liang a sideways look.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin also looked at each other and smiled, saying nothing.


    When the two men went downstairs, Yun Dan and Ling Jin were already waiting in the car. Hou Liang told Yun Dan to send Ling Jin back and then back to the supermarket.


    At this time, Ling Jin giggled and handed Hou Liang a big pocket and said, "Hou Liang, look at this little guy''s pocket, is it very beautiful?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and took it over. He was stunned at first. He had never seen such a heavy pocket. Although it was thick pure leather outside, there were some gold-plated pendants, which were not so heavy? I couldn''t help but open this pocket. There were some money in it. There were several rolls of hundred dollar bills, which looked like forty or fifty thousand.


    Hou Liang weighed it again, but he still felt something wrong, so he asked, "why is it so heavy? Isn''t it right?"


    Ling Jin giggled: "this little guy didn''t know what he was thinking. He went to a wind welding factory and inlaid it with a layer of steel plate, which is one centimeter thick!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, what are you doing?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "this is not only able to hold things, but also can be used as a shield when it''s critical. Unless it''s some large guns, ordinary guns can''t shoot through a centimeter thick steel plate, killing two birds with one stone."


    All three of them laughed. This little guy''s past identity can''t be forgotten. No wonder he bought such a pocket. Let her do it. Others really don''t like carrying such a thick and big pocket.


    After returning to the supermarket, Ge Honglin sat down and asked, "Liangzi, what does this Liu Wei mean? It doesn''t look like the way you used to eat you alive?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, this guy is not at ease. They have arranged and designed so many plots, and they are worried about what flaws they have. This is testing me. I am also at my wits'' end, and said some words to comfort them. This guy must think there is nothing left. If there is action, it will be fast."


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "I guess it might be like this. This guy really met his opponent when he met you. He can think ahead of them in everything."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I have to do this! Today is also an opportunity, otherwise this guy will not be able to move in the short term, and this case will be delayed again and again. I''m afraid there will be problems after a long time."


    At this time, Lin Dawei and Qinglong also came and asked about the meeting.


    Ge Honglin also handed over some things that needed to be reported to two people, and asked them to arrange it. The relevant parties also had to deal with it, and then they would report it on time.


    These things don''t need these bosses to worry about, but just arrange it, and the people below will do it.


    Yundan felt that the time was almost up, so he arranged to have a meal. Everyone saw that the time was almost up, so they had a meal together.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang saw that there was no big deal, so he brought Yun Dan to buy some gifts to see Qi Tianshou.


    Qi Tianshou was very happy about the arrival of the two people. He asked about the situation of Linhai and the supermarket.


    Hou Liang also told Qi Tianshou that it was useless for the old man to report good news instead of bad news.


    Qi Tianshou took Hou Liang as his son-in-law and Yun Dan as his daughter. He himself liked this little guy and knew that Qi Mei liked her more. This chat also lasted for more than an hour.


    Hou Liang saw that the time was almost up, so he said goodbye to Yun Dan and said that there were still some things to do in the evening.


    Qi Tianshou was also a little helpless. Hou Liang and Yundan came to visit him every time they came to the provincial capital. They didn''t invite two people to dinner themselves, so they told Hou Liang to invite two people to dinner another day.


    Yun Dan promised this kind of thing, and the two soon left Qi Tianshou''s house and came to Qingyun group.


    This is also Hou Liang''s idea. I want to stare at Jia Feng this time. I don''t have any chance these days and I don''t know this guy. I finally saw this guy at today''s meeting. This guy is a confidant under Liu Wei. He must know something that others don''t know.


    Liu Wei is still worried about his safety. This guy will not be noticed. Even the fake factory needs to be managed, so this task must fall on Jia Feng.


    Due to the distance, Hou Liang still can''t see clearly. Yun Dan can see clearly, but he doesn''t know. Hou Liang also introduced Yun Dan. This man is still somewhat similar to Jia Ling. He is also wearing glasses, and the two people are staring here.


    It''s time to get off work soon. Yundan stared and said, "brother, it''s coming out. Isn''t that Liu Wei? It''s the man who is following around. Have a look?"


    Hou Liang''s figure was almost the same. Liu Wei knew him, so he nodded and said, "it''s him! Let''s just stare at him. If not today, tomorrow, sooner or later, we can get some harvest."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "you see what they are still discussing. It seems that they are telling Jia Feng something. Maybe we can find some problems today. If only we could find that factory, we could bring them in a nest."


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing. He knew that things were not so simple, and Jia Feng was not so easy to deal with. Fortunately, the police had been staring at Liu Wei and those small shops.


    Liu Wei and Jia Feng got on the car separately, and Yun Dan followed Jia Feng''s car from a distance.


    It''s also interesting to say that Jia Feng didn''t mean to go home. He stopped in front of a hotel and soon went upstairs.


    Yun Dan did this kind of thing not once or twice. Knowing that his brother knew him, he must also know his brother. He jumped down, followed Jia Feng directly and went upstairs. He soon sent a message to Hou Liang and asked him to go upstairs. This guy has entered a private room, as if he was waiting for someone. He is the only one.


    Hou Liang also hurried upstairs and sat down in the private room that Yundan said.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Jia Feng is next door. He is alone. When I passed by, I saw no one else. Someone may come in a moment."


    Hou Liang nodded, pinched Yundan''s small nose, and his heart also turned.


    This guy is the assistant of the chairman of Qingyun group, or did he discuss with Liu Wei and wait here later? What''s the situation?


    It shows that this person is very important. Maybe he has to say something and get something today. That''s really great.


    Soon Hou Liang and Yun Dan heard the sound of the door ringing, as if it was next door, and the voice of speaking soon came from the next door, which was not very clear: "assistant Jia, let you wait..."


    The man didn''t say half of it, but his voice fell down, and he couldn''t hear what he said later.


    Yun Dan also pricked up his little ears and listened, but he still couldn''t hear.


    Hou Liang knew that Jia Feng was very careful and not so easy to deal with. Even if he spoke so quietly at ordinary times, it would be difficult to do.


    I don''t know who this person is yet. I stared at this person for a while, which was a bit of speculation. After thinking about it, I whispered to Yun Dan, "go out and find some pens and paper, come back, pretend to be a food feedback clerk, and put the mobile phone in a place that can record. We want to listen to what they are saying."


    Yun Dan used to do this kind of thing before. Later, after meeting brother Lin Xiangbin, he directly asked the waiter to do these things. Today, he let himself go. He was also very happy. He immediately promised with a smile and turned around and went out.

 Chapter 858

    Hou Liang sat here listening to Yun Dan''s brisk footsteps and went out. He soon walked into the private room next door. He was about to laugh. Suddenly he remembered that the next door was also a newcomer and had not served yet. This was a bit dangerous!


    I only heard Yundan''s clear voice next door: "gentlemen, is this your first time to our hotel?"


    Hou Liang was relieved when he heard this. Although the little guy was thinking about eating and playing, and fighting, he was really slow at the critical moment. He could find something to say without serving food.


    A strange voice said, "it''s not the first time. What''s the matter with you?"


    Yun Dan then asked, "do you have any comments on the dishes in our restaurant? Which dish do you think is good and which dish needs improvement? Your comments are our support."


    The strange voice was obviously a little impatient, and immediately said, "no, no, it''s all good. Go and visit others."


    Yun Dan just said, "I hope you two have a good meal, turned around and came back directly. His small face smiled like flowers, and whispered," then Jia Feng is impatient. I have put my mobile phone in the partition under their table, where there is an ashtray, and they won''t find it at all. "


    Hou Liang also smiled, pinched Yun Dan''s small nose and said, "Dan Dan, you''re too smart. I thought you had to show your stuffing! It''s all right now. You can eat it at ease. After they leave, we''ll take it out and follow them directly."


    Yun Dan was praised for two sentences. Naturally, he was very happy. He looked proud on his back, which was even more popular.


    Jia Feng and another person next door were indeed very careful. They were sitting in that private room. They couldn''t hear their words at a distance. Hou Liang guessed that they must have said something very important. Today, they really might have something to gain.


    After putting their mobile phones on, Hou Liang and Yun Dan simply stopped listening. Just pay attention to the time when they left. After the dishes came up, they also ate with Yun Dan.


    In less than an hour, the door of the next private room rang. Yundan immediately opened the door of the private room and said, "they''re gone. I''ll get my cell phone back."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "OK, I''ll follow them far behind."


    In fact, it didn''t take a few seconds at all. Yundan took the mobile phone back and followed up. Jia Feng and the middle-aged man in front of him had already gone downstairs.


    It was far away. Hou Liang didn''t know who the man was, let alone what they said, so he put it up in a low voice as he walked.


    The man''s voice immediately came from inside: "assistant Jia, you''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m really sorry. I have to rush here. It also takes time."


    Jia Feng immediately said, "this is not a problem. How are things going these two days?"


    The man smiled and said, "of course, it''s back. It''s a new start. There should be no big problems in the province. It''s also very tight during this period of time, and it needs to be recovered, otherwise it''s hard to work."


    Jia Feng''s voice hesitated a little and said, "don''t worry, it''s better to focus on those outside the province and supply them as much as possible. Today we saw Hou Liang''s little boy, which seems to be in the past, but be careful in everything. I want to observe it for a few more days."


    The man immediately nodded and said, "OK, then we''ll start normally. First, we''ll focus on those outside the province. Anyway, there''s nothing too big, that is, the dose is insufficient, and those businesses won''t be severely punished. There''s no problem."


    Jia Feng nodded and said, "well, wait for my news. Don''t supply large-scale products in the province recently. Some things are not accurate that we can judge. It''s the safest to observe for a period of time."


    The man hurriedly said, "assistant Jia, I understand that you are an expert, so I''ll listen to you and wait for your call."


    Jia Feng also nodded and said, "be careful. In the evening, make sure that everyone is scattered. Only in this way can we produce. Don''t be reacted by others. According to the past practice, be more careful."


    The man also promised immediately.


    When Hou Liang heard this, their conversation was interrupted, and they both left the hotel and got on their cars.


    Through such a dialogue, Hou Liang also heard about it. The later person is likely to be the head of the fake drug factory, or the manager. Today, Jia Feng asked him for advice.


    What they said inside and outside the province should be the point of sale where they delivered the medicine. Those bosses didn''t know where they sent it. They paid for it one by one, which was also quite secret.


    If it is not carried out in the province, it is not easy to find their dens, that is to say, it is useless for them to stare at those sales outlets for the time being, just to see if they can find dens for counterfeiting.


    Hou Liang and Yundan also got on the car immediately. Yundan was useless. Hou Liang said that seeing Jia Feng separated from the man, he directly followed the man.


    Hou Liang also laughed, "Dan Dan, how can you follow this person directly?"


    Yun Dan giggled, "isn''t that clear? This person seems to be the leader of the dens. What''s the use of Jia Feng following? Even if this person doesn''t go to the dens now, he will go tomorrow. As long as we follow him, we can find him."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He was even more happy in his heart. He didn''t expect to find this person after tracking Jia Feng on the first day.


    However, it''s not a strange thing to say. After all, Liu Wei didn''t come back for a few days. He wouldn''t contact this person until he was sure what the situation was in the provincial capital.


    It was also a coincidence today that a safety work meeting was held in the morning. Hou Liang saw Jia Feng at the meeting and deliberately let Liu Wei know that his affair was over. The case was closed. As long as he stopped doing such things in the future, it would be all right. Jia Feng made an appointment with this person.


    Hou Liang continued to play while tracking the man on his way to the west of the city.


    But there was nothing too critical behind it. It was about Liu Wei''s going out this time. The man asked what he had learned. Jia Feng also talked nonsense. In fact, they went out this time to avoid it. Secondly, they threw out the small factory to create a murder case and tried to get rid of it.


    According to Hou Liang''s judgment, these guys have continued to work. If this person doesn''t go to the nest tonight, he will also go tomorrow morning or tomorrow evening. We should always know where this person lives. We should continue to follow him early tomorrow morning. This time, Liu Wei is fast.


    Yundan followed this man and soon came to a vegetable market. The man parked his car directly in the garage of a residential building, and then turned around and walked this way.


    Seeing this, Yundan hurriedly drove to the corner and said, "brother, let''s go down."


    Hou Liang knew that this little guy was very smart. Seeing that he parked his car in the garage, it must be not far from his home, so he got out of the car with a smile.


    Yun Dan hugged Hou Liang''s arm, and the two turned around.


    The man didn''t listen to the footsteps, nor did he pay attention to Hou Liang and Yun Dan. From a distance, the two people looked like lovers, which was naturally inconspicuous.


    The man quickly turned a corner. Hou Liang and Yundan also quickly followed up and saw a courtyard not far from the vegetable market. It was a very good place. There were several big trees in the courtyard, and several households were illuminated at this time.


    The man calmly entered the quadrangle. He could be seen in a higher place and entered the house in the middle. He should live here. The environment was very good and quiet, but it was not so quiet during the day.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, this guy lives in a good place. This quadrangle is more comfortable than a villa. My grandfather and I used to live in this place."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s about habits. This place is really good, but it''s not as good as the iron house and the Xiao house villa. Let''s stop here today. Come and stare at this guy early tomorrow morning to see where he works and where he goes."


    Yun Dan also agreed with a smile, got on the car with Hou Liang, and returned to the Xiao family villa.


    As soon as he came in, it became lively. Today, although there was no big beauty Ling Jin, Xiao Yulong and his son and tie Runan were all in the hall. The two old men were fighting with each other, and Xiao Yulong and tie Runan were laughing aside.


    Until seeing Yun Dan coming in, several talents hurriedly stood up and greeted him with a smile.


    Hou Liang also knew that this was not for him, so he went to talk with Xiao Yulong.


    The two of them came back from dinner. After everyone sat down, Hou Liang told everyone that they might come back later these two days. There was no way. The supermarket was very busy and settled at the end of the month.


    It''s useless for Hou Liang to say that he followed them. After all, it''s all the police''s business. The two people also want to be convenient and have a smaller target, so they can find a way to track them by themselves.


    The two old men are also very helpless. They always want two people to come back early, but they can''t delay Hou Liang''s business!


    Yun Dan soon went upstairs to play. Hou Liang found that tie Ru Nan was not in a hurry this time, but also moved in his heart, and then followed him upstairs.


    Looking back, tie Runan really chatted with Xiao Yulong. This discovery almost made Hou Liang not laugh. He had found some signs in the past, and this time it was verified.


    Xiao Yulong''s wife has long died of illness, and tie Runan has long divorced. Speaking of it, Xiao Yulong is twoorthree years older than tie Runan. Tie Runan is also a very outstanding person. He looks like he is less than thirty. He is also the chairman of a large group company and is very capable.


    Hou Liang immediately thought of this generation. Before he came to Yundan''s room, he couldn''t laugh. If the eldest brother and tie Runan were together, wouldn''t the generation be more chaotic?


    At this time, I heard old man Xiao Liang say in the room, "Dan Dan, you went out with your brother during the day, and we bought you some gifts. Dad bought you a platinum necklace. It must be very beautiful when you put it on. Play with it, and dad put it in your pocket."

 Chapter 859

    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. The old man was afraid to disturb Yun Dan and wouldn''t let Yun Dan try it. He put it directly in his pocket.


    Inside the door and outside the door, I saw that old man tie Chong also took out a box, and laughed and said, "Dan Dan, grandpa also bought you a gift here. It''s an emerald bracelet. It''s even more beautiful for you to wear. It''s also put in your pocket. Try it tomorrow!"


    Xiao Liang didn''t like to hear it at once: "you are old and immortal. What do you buy to show off? Do you want to take advantage?"


    Tie Chong also thought it was cheap to stand and laughed.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I have everything. Don''t buy me anything. I''ll try it tomorrow. I''m busy."


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing when he came in. Looking at the two old men, it should be that they didn''t spend less money. Yun Dan didn''t take it seriously, but he could also feel the two old men''s love for Yun Dan. In fact, it''s no wonder that Yun Dan is really cute.


    Although Hou Liang also came in, he didn''t seem to be very popular. The two old men put their gifts to Yun Dan in their big pockets and watched around. They could also analyze the situation of the war from time to time, which made Hou Liang laugh.


    Hou Liang didn''t understand this kind of thing Yundan played. It was the kind of five people fighting against five people. One was killed in a moment. The two old men could know who was strong and who was not strong.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but say, "can you two know? This thing costs money, and you can''t win without money."


    Xiao Liang looked back at Hou Liang and said, "what do you know? This is not a money game, it depends on level, otherwise I would have charged money, and I would have lost Dan Dan?"


    Tie Chong immediately said, "yes, you don''t understand this. It''s not spending money."


    Hou Liang really didn''t touch this in the past. Hearing what the two old men said was dizzy, he hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, this is not a money game? Then why do you always lose?"


    Yun Dan didn''t look back. He stared at the screen and said, "this is really not money. Sister Qian Xiaoqi, who should spend it, gave it to me, but I can''t beat others. This is annoying. I don''t know what''s going on. Sister Xiaohui is a master. By the way, uncle GE''s secret book is also very powerful. They are almost the same."


    Hou Liang is also interested now, not because of anything else. Yundan is very sensitive, and his reaction speed is unmatched by anyone. Who can beat her without spending money? Also followed to see.


    Two hours later, Yun Dan lost several rounds and came back after being beaten. He was also angry. He turned his head and looked at three people. Then he laughed: "stop fighting, I''m so angry, go to bed!"


    The two old men and Hou Liang looked at each other, but they came out reluctantly. They couldn''t help much.


    At this time, Xiao Yulong and tie ru''nan were still chatting. Seeing that Yun Dan came out, tie ru''nan hurried upstairs and took Yun Dan to her room.


    Hou Liang also just returned to the room with Xiao Yulong. In the process, Hou Liang saw it very clearly. The progress of brother and tie Runan seemed to be very fast, but Hou Liang didn''t ask brother. Don''t worry about something. Don''t be embarrassed. It''s still slow in the future.


    In the morning, Hou Liang didn''t wait for everyone to get up and went directly to Yundan''s room, but Yundan wasn''t there. He must be in tie ru''nan''s room, so he knocked on tie ru''nan''s door helplessly.


    Tie Runan also came to open the door for Hou Liang soon, wearing a thin nightdress. His figure was really very good, and his skin was also very good. Hou Liang was also happy for his eldest brother, and hurriedly said, "Mom, you call Dandan."


    Tie Runan really didn''t care what she was wearing. In tie Runan''s view, Hou Liang was also his own child. Like Yun Dan, he asked, "Dan Dan hasn''t woken up yet. Why did you ask her so early?"


    Hou Liang held back his smile and said, "we still have some things that need to be done earlier. It''s all right. Just call her."


    Tie Ru Nan heard Hou Liang say so, and said helplessly, "OK, come in and wait."


    Hou Liang was not polite, and then came in. Tie Runan also gently turned Yundan over and whispered, "Dandan, your brother has something to do with you! Get up. This night, the child was suffocated. It''s still like turning over."


    Looking at tie Ru Nan''s distressed look on her face, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, this little guy won''t hold it, it''s okay."


    Apart from Hou Liang and Huang Xiao, no one knows what happened to Yundan''s posture. Few people can believe it when they say it, so they simply didn''t say it.


    Yun Dan soon woke up, lying on the bed and grabbed his little hand in front of tie Ru Nan''s chest, which made him sit up with a giggle.


    Tie Runan himself laughed, but didn''t say anything. Although he was in front of Hou Liang, he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    In fact, Hou Liang is able to chat with Xiao Yulong. He is nearly 20 years younger than Xiao Yulong.


    Yun Dan woke up and remembered that this was the case. He still had to stare at the man today. He jumped up and washed for a while without eating. He grabbed his big pocket and followed Hou Liang downstairs.


    The courtyard in the daytime is different from that in the evening, and there are more people nearby. The noise of the vegetable market is also rising one after another, and there are a lot of cars. Two people parked nearby will not attract attention at all.


    It was not seven o''clock at this time. After waiting for more than 40 minutes, the middle-aged man came out and still picked up his car in the garage of the residential building opposite, driving all the way to the city center.


    The two people also followed, only feeling that the surrounding environment was becoming more and more familiar. Yundan couldn''t help but say, "brother, the front is Xiangyun group. Is this person from Xiangyun group? By the way, he should be here!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned, and then nodded again and again. He also wanted to understand what was going on. This person should really be a member of Xiangyun group and used to be a capable man under Wan Qiyun. Otherwise, he would not be responsible for this fake factory.


    But this guy works here, and there is no place for fraud at all?


    In the past, Hou Liang and others have also been to Xiangyun group, which is an office building. Recently, due to the tax evasion of Wan Qiyun and Liu Guangsheng, the relevant departments often come here to investigate and understand the situation, which is impossible at all?


    If so, this fake dens should be somewhere else, so this guy will definitely go during the day or after work. There''s nothing important these two days. Just watch here.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Dandan, we won''t do anything else these two days. Just stare here. This guy will definitely go to that dens."


    Yun Dan also nodded and immediately went down to buy some food. The two people ate some in the car and continued to stare.


    On this day, I didn''t see that person come out, and I didn''t see that person''s car moved. I didn''t even come out for lunch. There is a canteen in this building, which is not surprising,


    At 4:30 p.m., the talent came out with a group of colleagues. He found his car and soon got on it. He returned to the siheyuan all the way. As was the case yesterday, he parked his car in the garage of the residential building opposite.


    Hou Liang was also a little dizzy when he saw this situation. Did he say he was wrong?


    But the conversation between this person and Jiafeng that day has completely explained the problem. Should this person be the person in charge of that factory? It''s really a member of Xiangyun group, so it shouldn''t be wrong. Maybe it''s because I didn''t go to that fake dens today?


    Yun Dan said at this time, "brother, he went home and parked his car in the garage. He should not go out. Shall we come back tomorrow morning? Shall we go to find sister jin''er?"


    Hou liang thought for a while. If this guy wanted to go to that factory, he should have gone by now. He wouldn''t go home for dinner, so he nodded and agreed.


    Yun Dan also immediately called Ling Jin. Ling Jin really didn''t leave the supermarket. Yun Dan also told Ling Jin to wait for a while, and he and his brother will pick her up immediately.


    Ling Jin didn''t stay with two people yesterday. Naturally, she quickly promised.


    The car soon stopped at the gate of the times supermarket.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "brother, when we go again tomorrow, how nice it is to ask brother Wen? We must know this person. If we know something, it won''t be easy for us?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned, and hurriedly said, "you little fellow, why didn''t you say it earlier? How nice it is for us to ask today?"


    Yun Dan giggled, "I didn''t say either. I think brother Wen must not know, guess?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I guess I don''t know, but it''s good to know the name and working environment? Help brother think about it tomorrow and call brother text down for a chat."


    Yun Dan smiled and nodded his head. He also took out his bracelet and necklace to compete.


    Hou Liang only saw these two gifts at this time. At first glance, they were expensive. The platinum necklace was not thin. There was also a galloping horse pendant, which was the attribute of Yundan. This little guy belonged to a horse.


    The bracelet is also transparent, and the green color is very beautiful.


    Although Hou Liang is not too expert, these two old men are rich people. The things they bought for Yun Dan must be valuable. They have no money to spend. It''s conceivable that such a little guy still likes it so much.


    At this time, Ling Jin also came down, got on the car and asked with a smile, "why didn''t you two pick me up yesterday? Why did you go?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "there were some things yesterday, and there was no accident today, otherwise I couldn''t come to pick you up."


    Ling Jin also saw Yundan''s things and asked with a smile, "little Dandan, who bought this for you? It''s so beautiful!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s dad and grandpa. Do you like it? If you like it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Ling Jin quickly shook her head and said, "that''s not good. Even if I like it, I can''t want it. They bought it for you. If I wear it, they will be unhappy. Go home quickly!"


    Hou Liang also smiled at Ling Jin and said, "yes! Go home, and no one will disturb us this time."


    Ling Jin blushed slightly and felt a little strange, so she asked, "Hou Liang, what are you talking about

 Chapter 860

    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "you don''t know, the relationship between eldest brother and tie Dong is also very good. Yesterday we were still chatting very late, and I found it!"


    Ling Jin was also stunned for a moment, and soon giggled: "really or not? If it''s true, it''s really very good. Isn''t it a kiss on top of each other? It''s really suitable for two people, why didn''t I think of it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "of course it''s true. Can I talk nonsense? You can see it today."


    Ling Jin was also very happy. Her big eyes blinked and her face was happy. This news was really exciting. In the past, both of them were making out secretly, afraid of being seen as a joke. This time, she had company and became a pair again!


    It''s also interesting to say. When the three people came in, the two old men sat on the other side of the sofa and quarreled. Here, Xiao Yulong and tie Runan sat together. The distance was also very close. They said something, and both of them had a smile on their faces.


    Seeing this scene, Hou Liang and Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing heartily.


    Yun Dan shouted and jumped into tie Runan''s arms. He hugged tie Runan''s neck and said it. Because Yun Dan said it by sticking his small face on tie Runan''s face, everyone didn''t know what Yun Dan said.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin just sat down and heard tie Ru Nan giggle and kiss Yun Dan''s little face. Then they said, "don''t listen to your brother. Your brother has nothing serious to do. He is fighting or talking nonsense with you all day. There are many ghosts in his heart. Dan Dan can''t listen to him. He''s the best."


    Yun Dan also giggled, but didn''t say anything more.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin were startled, and they both looked at each other. They saw that tie Runan''s face was slightly red. With these words, they thought it was Yun Dan who asked tie Runan if he was with Xiao Yulong, otherwise tie Runan wouldn''t say so.


    Originally, the two people whispered in the car. Unexpectedly, Yundan heard it. This is not surprising. The little guy''s ears are very sensitive. I didn''t expect that he didn''t say anything at that time. Just ask when I go home!


    But it''s nothing. Tie Runan looks a little shy. It''s a little shy to say this kind of thing, but at this age, it''s nothing. It shouldn''t play any bad role, so I don''t take it to heart.


    In the past, they didn''t pay attention at all. This time, Hou Liang and Ling Jin knew well. After looking carefully, they really found some problems, which proved that Hou Liang was right. Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing secretly and pinched Hou Liang below.


    Yun Dan is a child''s nature, and he is also happy in his heart. After asking tie Runan, he didn''t admit it and didn''t take it to heart. After eating, he ran upstairs to play.


    This time, Hou Liang was also prepared, and took Ling Jin upstairs.


    When the two men looked back upstairs, tie Runan didn''t come up, so they chatted with Xiao Yulong in the hall. This time, Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing. After Hou Liang came to Yundan''s room, he closed the door and giggled: "you smelly boy, I can''t hide anything from you. If you hadn''t said it, I really didn''t find it!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Ling Jin: "let''s stop talking. Don''t let slip. We''re still good friends! I said no one bothered us. Let''s hurry up!"


    Ling Jin knew that Hou Liang was teasing herself this time. She poked Hou Liang on the forehead, giggled and said, "hold on to your head! After all, it''s in the Xiao family, so don''t be seen..."


    Ling Jin didn''t finish saying a word, but Hou Liang picked her up, kissed her mouth, hugged her and fell on the bed.


    At this time, Ling Jin also had no strength. Even if she had strength, she didn''t want to refuse Hou Liang. She could only kiss Hou Liang and let Hou Liang caress her. She also knew that Hou Liang wouldn''t fool around.


    Hou Liang didn''t know why Yundan always lost. He knew that the little guy was angry after a while. Hearing the voice, he let go of Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, and went back to the room to wait for his brother.


    In the morning, Hou Liang directly came to Yun Dan''s room and knocked on the door. This time, it was Ling Jin''s big beauty who opened the door. It was also interesting. When Ling Jin didn''t come, Yun Dan always belonged to tie Runan, and when Ling Jin came, tie Runan gave it to Ling Jin.


    Ling Jin is also wearing a thin nightdress, with exquisite short hair, slender white neck, and the slender body looming in the tulle, which makes Hou Liang tremble. He can''t help but gently hold Ling Jin, kiss her small mouth, and be dishonest in his hands.


    Every time she was in bed at night, even if she was embarrassed, she could bear it. At this time, she was still early in the morning, also at the door, and was made like this by Hou Liang. The clothes inside were pushed down, and she was held across the tulle. She was so ashamed that she hurriedly struggled to push Hou Liang away: "don''t make trouble! Last night was not enough?"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "I slept with my brother last night, and I didn''t sleep with you?"


    Ling Jin blushed with shame, pinched Hou Liang and asked, "what''s wrong with you coming here early this morning?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "if we want to go out and stare at someone, we won''t see you off. Don''t wait for us at night. Come directly home. It''s not possible to pick you up and wake up the little guy."


    Ling Jin knew that Hou Liang didn''t get up early in the morning to mess with himself, and the boy was not so anxious. He nodded his head and promised to come down. When he came at night, he came back and called Yun Dan, who was holding his breath.


    Today''s Yun Dan didn''t sleep confused. He jumped up at once, washed and followed Hou Liang downstairs.


    I haven''t gained much in these two days. I hope I can talk about the harvest today and get rid of Liu Wei as soon as possible.


    As yesterday, the man left the siheyuan at about 7:14 a.m., picked up his car in the garage opposite, and came directly to Xiangyun group. There was no accident.


    Hou Liang was also helpless. He took out the phone and was ready to call brother Wen. This was what Yun Dan said. He really forgot that brother Wen is now the final say, and it was only after Wan Qiyun and Liu Guangsheng went down that he was promoted. He must know something.


    At this time, the phone rang. It was Chen WANYING who called. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "brother Chen, is there something wrong?"


    Chen WANYING said very hurriedly, "yes! They found me early in the morning and asked me, my sister and our relatives to make trouble in the supermarket. They seem to have no other way. Even if they don''t let you calm down, we are also very helpless. It''s not easy to refuse. What can you do about this?"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh after listening to Chen WANYING''s words. These guys really don''t have a good way to fight. They are not opponents, and they can''t attack themselves. They can only let Chen WANYING''s family make trouble. But if it goes on like this, it''s not the case. I''m not afraid, but it''s embarrassing for Chen WANYING and his family.


    Of course, it''s not a good thing for the supermarket. After all, it''s always not handled.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "brother Chen, we''ll make a reservation. You''ve also helped us a lot during this period. This matter will also be dealt with sooner or later. You see how much it costs. Let''s also discuss it here. First deal with this matter, and then I''ll help you catch them. Don''t worry."


    Chen WANYING also wants to have a result. She doesn''t want to be so troubled by them. If she hadn''t helped Hou Liang solve the case, she already knew that she killed her father''s enemy, and could she help them make trouble?


    Chen WANYING thought for a while and said, "Mr. Hou, it''s not your fault. How can I ask you for money? If it weren''t for their framing, my father wouldn''t have died in your supermarket!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "brother Chen, you have helped us a lot, and you have cooperated with us during this period. Even if there are no such things, your father died in our supermarket, and we can''t watch. You are a good man, and we can talk well. In this way, I will discuss with general manager Ge and give you 1.5 million, how about it?"


    Chen WANYING didn''t expect Hou Liang to be so righteous, so he hurriedly said, "President Hou, this is too much, I''m really embarrassed to want it!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is not a problem. We have also calculated it. This is regulated. According to the average level for 20 years, although your father may not live to be 90 years old, this is nothing. Later, you ask your eldest sister to promise, so they have no way. What do you think?"


    Chen WANYING was very happy, and she couldn''t bear it in her heart. It''s really not Hou Liang''s fault! Time is pressing, and this side is about to leave. Chen WANYING also hurriedly promised: "thank you so much, my eldest sister and I secretly said."


    Hou Liang nodded and promised, telling Yun Dan to go back to the supermarket first and deal with the matter before coming back.


    Ge Honglin was not in the office. Hou Liang promised everything today. We should still respect Ge Honglin''s opinions and immediately let Yundan find Ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin saw that Yundan and Hou Liang were very anxious. He came in and asked, "Liangzi, is there any news?"


    Hou Liang also nodded hurriedly and said, "in a moment, they will still come to entangle. This matter also needs to be dealt with. I don''t want them to hold on. I discussed with Chen WANYING. You can give him 1.5 million yuan, which is regarded as the compensation of our supermarket. Can you settle this matter temporarily?"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "Liangzi, you are a kind person. Since you have discussed it, what else do you say? I naturally agree here. Don''t say that Chen WANYING has secretly helped us, but he hasn''t helped us. With your kindness, can you uncle Ge agree?"


    Hou Liang also laughed. He knew that GE Honglin was very supportive of him. This was mutual respect. If this matter was handled normally, it would not be compensated so much at all.


    Both of them were in the light, so they didn''t worry. They told Ge Honglin about Chen WANYING''s call this morning. Chen WANYING was also very helpless. This time, he was not dragged to make trouble again. This time, Hou Liang spoke, and Chen WANYING''s eldest sister over there promised to come down. Chen Fushang and others must be silly.

 Chapter 861

    &1t;> Hou Liang and Ge Honglin have just finished this matter, and Yun Dan''s crisp voice has come out of the door, "what are you looking at? Do you still want to fight? Come on, I just lost, so I''ll take it out on you." www.52o "provides you with wonderful novel reading."


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin understood what was going on as soon as they heard it. The little guy knew that the secretary was very powerful. The time for the two people to talk had already run out to play. At this time, it should be Chen Fushang and others who came. It''s not a good look to see Yundan. If Yundan is afraid of them, it''s strange.


    Sure enough, the Secretary soon put his head in and said, "two bosses, the Chen family is here again."


    Ge Honglin also hurriedly said, "let them in."


    In fact, these people had already come. Before the Secretary finished speaking, he had completely pushed the door open and stepped in. This time, it seemed that he didn''t dare to provoke Yun Dan, but it was not only the family members, but also several people.


    The first one is Chen Fushang, followed by Chen WANYING and his eldest sister, two older ones, and two thugs.


    Those two people are just people who look like fighters. In fact, they don''t have any Kung Fu at all. Hou Liang can see it. No wonder Chen Fushang didn''t dare to provoke Yun Dan, knowing that these two people and himself are not rivals.


    Yun Dan pulled the secretary out behind him. "Ignore him. It''s not a good thing. Let''s play with us."


    Chen Fushang was even more angry. This guy may have never been angry. These times, Yun Dan completely lost his temper. He dared to be angry but dared not speak. He could only come in angrily.


    This time, Chen Fushang didn''t speak, but the older man said, "Mr. Hou, Mr. Ge, your city is also too unreasonable. We died in your city alive, but you are so rude that you don''t pay compensation and beat our people. You must be reasonable?"


    Another man in his 60s said, "we won''t leave without paying today. If you want to fight, just hit me. I''ll see what you can do. I''m also a lot of age."


    Chen Fushang and others saw these two people speak, and they didn''t say anything, so they sat aside and waited.


    Although Hou Liang agreed with Chen WANYING, he couldn''t easily let Chen Fushang go. At this time, he also suppressed a smile and said, "Mr. Chen WANYING, didn''t you say that your cousin is quite powerful? He''s not a bully and will definitely help you get back. Why didn''t your cousin talk this time?"


    Chen Fushang immediately became angry and said coldly, "Hou Liang, don''t be so rampant, and don''t care who wants it. You can''t do it without giving money."


    Hou Liang laughed, "our city has never said no money. It''s your unreasonable request that won''t get our response. Since you''re not here to fight this time, you''re here to sincerely solve the problem, so I won''t talk to you. Let''s talk about compensation."


    Ge Honglin couldn''t help laughing secretly. This boy really has two abilities. Seeing that Yundan has restrained them all, he didn''t dare to make trouble. He also wants to solve the problem today. Let''s get Chen Fushang honest first, and talk with Chen WANYING''s family later. Today is the time to solve this problem for the first time.


    The two old people should not know what happened. Hou Liang knew very well that he would not tell them about himself and Chen WANYING. After all, he was old. Seeing that the two elderly people didn''t give money and didn''t give up, he also knew that they came to ask for money.


    Hou Liang then said, "Mr. Chen WANYING, elder sister, and these two old people, our city has never said that there is no compensation, and there is still a lot of compensation. If it''s 10 million yuan, there''s no need to talk today. We''ll serve a few people with good cigarettes and tea. If several people are willing to smash things, we''ll withdraw. You smash them at will. Cousin Chen Fushang, what do you think?"


    Chen Fushang was completely stunned by Hou Liang. There was really no way. When he came in, he was beaten by the little boy. He really didn''t dare to say anything, but he couldn''t beat others! After coming in, Hou Liang was not a kind boy, and he made himself speechless. He was also very embarrassed. He could only say a cold word.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that, and then said, "if you had this attitude at first, then this matter would have been solved and compensated. Why bother today?"


    Those two old people really don''t know, so they were called to make trouble today. There are a number of people who cry, make trouble, and hang themselves. But the boss said he wanted to compensate, so listen.


    Hou Liang made Chen Fushang honest first, and then said with a smile, "according to the relevant regulations, the compensation for accidental death is paid according to the local living standard for 20 years. For the time being, we will pay compensation according to this standard regardless of whether Chen Min can live to 90 years old."


    Hou Liang didn''t hurry to say, but looked at Chen Fushang. Seeing that Chen Fushang didn''t speak, he just waited for his family to make trouble. He knew it in his heart, and then said, "we''ll calculate it according to 75000 a year. In 20 years, it''s 1.5 million. Isn''t this price a lot in Linhai?"


    The two old people only came today, and they really haven''t been here before. At this time, it''s a lot to hear Hou Liang say so. He really didn''t say anything, so he looked at Chen WANYING and Chen WANYING''s eldest sister strangely. Seeing that neither of them spoke, the old man immediately said, "can you give me money?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "as long as the two sides reach a consensus, we will give money immediately!"


    Another old man also hurriedly turned back and said to Chen WANYING, "WANYING, this is also a lot, I think it''s OK, after all, it''s an accidental death!"


    Chen WANYING''s eldest sister immediately said, "well, you give money, and we''ll never come again


    When Chen Fushang saw that Chen WANYING''s eldest sister said so, he was immediately worried. Isn''t it impossible to make trouble again? Also hurriedly chimed in and said, "no, it can''t be so simple. At first, if the price was this, we could accept it, but your city also beat many of us?"


    Hou Liang knew that this guy would not give up, and said with a sneer, "you see, this person disagrees, then I can''t talk to you and let your cousin continue to be good. But I tell you the truth, we gave this price at the beginning, and they came to the door to beat people. No wonder we, if you want to continue, I''ll accompany you!"


    The two old people really didn''t know such a thing, nor did they know such a thing about Chen Fushang. They didn''t know Chen Fushang at all in the past. At this time, they couldn''t help staring at Chen Fushang, and one of them said, "Wan Ying, it''s not a matter to drag on like this. I think it''s OK, don''t you see?"


    Chen WANYING''s eldest sister said, "it''s all up to my aunt. After my father''s death, there is no one in charge at home, that is, your old man and uncle are elders! Indeed, it''s not a matter to drag like this all the time."


    Chen WANYING''s eldest sister is also very smart. This sentence not only makes two old people decide, but also points out that there are no other elders in the family. Chen Fushang is nothing at all. Don''t talk at this time, so their sister and brother will do better.


    The old man also immediately turned back and said, "Mr. Hou, then you give the money. We''ll leave immediately. We won''t come again. Can we give it today?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "give the money immediately, but sign an agreement with their brother and sister. Take the money when you leave."


    The old man nodded and said, "well, let''s sign the agreement. President Hou is really a reasonable person, and it''s not what you said?"


    At this time, Chen Fushang was already very angry, but it was not easy to say anything. He could only secretly stare at Chen WANYING, and Chen WANYING''s siblings pretended not to see.


    When he first came, Yun Dan made a few words. He was a little grumpy. Hou Liang was even more cunning and sealed his mouth first. The two old people didn''t know Chen Fushang yet. At this time, Chen Fushang just couldn''t open his mouth if he wanted to agree or not. He could only watch Ge Honglin draft the agreement and gasped for breath.


    On the one hand, Chen WANYING and his brother are helpless, on the other hand, they are grateful. It was Chen Fushang who was playing tricks and couldn''t provoke him. Now he is still angry. He is grateful to Hou Liang and Ge Honglin. These two bosses are indeed reasonable. They don''t want to embarrass their sisters and brothers anymore if they give money.


    Both sisters and brothers know very well that as long as they give money and sign an agreement, Chen Fushang will never help himself again. His appearance is a conspiracy and a nightmare.


    Although Ge Honglin''s writing level is not as good as publicity, he has worked in management for many years. It is still no problem to draft such an agreement. He printed it in more than ten minutes and directly handed it to Chen WANYING''s sister and brother. These two talents are the masters.


    Ge Honglin asked the finance department to prepare money for him. Just bring the card later. Now it''s very simple.


    Chen WANYING and his brother are very grateful for getting the money. Naturally, they won''t care about any agreement. It''s impossible to rush Chen Fushang, and they just can''t get in touch.


    He soon brought the money. After checking the card, he handed it to Chen WANYING''s sister and brother, who also immediately signed, and gave Hou Liang and Ge Honglin a grateful look behind Chen Fushang''s back.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin also smiled and didn''t say much.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin were relieved at this time, and said to the two old people with a smile, "two old people, you are the steward when you come, and we are also very grateful for not letting the young people continue to mess around. This matter has finally been satisfactorily resolved, thank you."


    These two old people really didn''t expect Hou Zong to be so reasonable, but there were also dead people at home, so it''s not good to be too polite to Hou Liang and Ge Honglin. They also smiled and nodded. After a few people discussed, they left with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "big cousin, goodbye!"


    Chen Fushang was so angry that he went out first, and the two thugs immediately followed.


    Yun Dan was playing at the door. Knowing that the matter had been preliminarily solved today, he immediately stood up and said, "Chen Fushang, don''t come again! If you come again, you won''t ask for money, that''s what caused trouble. Don''t say I hit you!"


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/

 Chapter 862

    Chen Fushang was already suffocating. He wanted to continue making trouble for a period of time, which made Hou Liang restless. He didn''t know that he really solved the problem when he came!


    At this time, Yun Dan was still strong, and Chen Fushang was so angry that he said coldly, "little boy, don''t be crazy, wait for me!"


    Yun Dan also jumped out immediately: "dare you scold me again? I won''t let you get out now!"


    Yundan also knows that Chen WANYING has helped his brother a lot. He is not unreasonable. Chen WANYING''s father was killed by them! Yun Dan is kind-hearted, and he already hates them a little. He is thinking of beating them again to vent his anger. He dares to talk back, and he is about to start immediately.


    Chen Fushang really didn''t dare to say anything. The matter had been solved and the money had been given. If he was beaten, he would have been beaten in vain. Indeed, he was not the opponent of the little boy, and he was too angry to say anything.


    Knowing that beating him would not solve any problems, Hou Liang hurriedly came out and said, "Dan Dan, ignore him and let him go. We''ll talk about it later."


    Yun Dan was very obedient, and he was still a little dissatisfied. He angrily said, "you''re still working hard. Otherwise, if my brother talks, I won''t let you go today. Try again next time! Hum!"


    Chen Fushang walked out quickly and stared back at Yun Dan at the door. Chen WANYING and his brother also secretly laughed and hurriedly left the supermarket with the two old people.


    When Hou Liang and Ge Honglin came back, they couldn''t help looking at Yun Dan and laughing. Ge Honglin also laughed and asked, "did the little guy lose this moment? Why is he so angry?"


    Secretary Liu also couldn''t help giggling. He really hasn''t seen any good little guy, but he really lost.


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "lost is lost, but it''s not urgent to lose! This guy himself is not a good person. He thought that others didn''t know, so he should be beaten!"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin laughed even more, and they really lost.


    Hou Liang remembered what happened at home, so he couldn''t help asking, "secretary Liu, isn''t Dan playing well? Can she lose with her reaction speed and flexibility?"


    Secretary Liu couldn''t laugh anymore: "Mr. Hou, that''s not the case. This game is economic. Just play money in the process of the game. Dan Dan doesn''t play money, but directly hits people. The technique is really very powerful. Even if people have good equipment, it''s also very laborious to hit her, but they can''t beat them after all."


    Hou Liang didn''t figure out what was going on until this time. The little guy was impatient. He was always good at beating people by means of tactics. He was also a little anxious. It''s no wonder that he didn''t lose. Until this time, Hou Liang figured out the reason why Yun Dan always lost when he slept and played games.


    It''s no wonder that the little guy really refuses to admit defeat, whether playing games or hitting people. It''s just that this game is not suitable for her to play, and she still likes to play this. It''s also interesting to lose and get angry.


    Yun Dan didn''t think so, so he took secretary Liu and continued to fight.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin came in with a smile. Ge Honglin also laughed and said, "Liangzi, you are also very clever. Finally, you have dealt with this matter. Now the supermarket and your case are separated for the time being, so I''m relieved. These days, it always involves our supermarket!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, this matter distracts you. It''s all their conspiracy. It''s against our supermarket. If it weren''t for the case, it would have been handled long ago. Dandan and I still have something to do. We won''t be able to come over these two days. Just contact me whenever you have something to do."


    Ge Honglin laughed and nodded, "OK! Speaking of it, this little guy also helped cooperate. He beat Chen Fushang''s arrogance down at the door! Haha!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "the little guy is kind-hearted. He knows it''s their ghost. He''s been holding it back for a long time. He really didn''t lose. He also lost at home. No matter how powerful the game is, he can''t win?"


    Ge Honglin certainly understood this. It was impossible for the little guy to sit down and hit someone after he paid the money steadily. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Dan saw that Hou Liang came out soon and knew that he was going to stare at the man. He hurriedly said to Secretary Liu, "there''s no time. I''ll find you to play at my house some other day. Play by yourself!"


    Yun Dan pinched secretary Liu''s face and ran out after Hou Liang.


    Secretary Liu was also made to giggle, and even laughed when he sent the two away.


    It was already noon when the two men arrived near Xiangyun group again, and Hou Liang hurriedly dialed the text.


    The text also answered the phone soon: "what''s the matter with you, boy? You''re back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wen, we just came back two days ago. It''s not a long time since we''ve seen each other. I''d like to ask brother for a meal. It''s right at your door. Do you have time?"


    The text stopped for a moment. It should be looking down from the upstairs. Naturally, it was invisible. After a slight hesitation, he said, "OK, you wait, I''ll come down right away."


    However, it took more than ten minutes for the text to come down. After looking around, I saw Yun Dan waving in the car and coming over with a smile.


    Hou Liang knew that he was either laughing with himself or with Yun Dan. This question was quite mysterious. He was neither cold nor hot for himself, but he liked Yun Dan very much.


    Yundan also immediately drove to the nearby quiet hotel.


    Hou Liang deliberately teased, "brother Wen, this time it seems that he misses me. He is smiling before he gets on the bus?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the text immediately put away a smile and said, "don''t be amorous. I haven''t seen Dan Dan for a long time. Do you think I''m smiling at you? I''m cold at your back, hum!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly asked, "brother Wen, do you miss me?"


    The text really couldn''t help laughing: "yes! If I didn''t know that you little guy came, I wouldn''t have time to accompany your brother!"


    Yun Dan was proud and said with a smile, "that''s good! But if my brother doesn''t come, I won''t come."


    The text was so honest that it didn''t know what to say, so it had to laugh with Hou Liang.


    The three people soon came to a nearby restaurant. Yun Dan went to order. Hou Liang also asked, "brother Wen, you have a middle-aged man in his early 40s, who is not too tall, has a square face and small eyes, and has a dark complexion. He lives in Siheyuan near Kanto food market. Do you know this person?"


    Although Hou Liang knew that the text was mysterious, this person must not be bad for his own affairs. Hou Liang knew this and asked directly.


    The text was a little stunned, and then said, "there are also many people in the group company. I haven''t been to my home, so I''m not very sure. Is this person you''re talking about walking slowly, speaking in a magnetic voice, and a little low?"


    As soon as Hou Liang heard that this feature of the text was also very consistent with that person, he quickly nodded and said, "yes, it''s this person. What does he do?"


    The text hesitated for a moment, and Yun Dan came back before saying anything. The text looked at Yun Dan and smiled, and then said, "this person is an employee of the office, who used to be my subordinate, otherwise I wouldn''t know him. This person is very capable, but he doesn''t seek fame and fortune. After I was promoted, I still want to promote him to be the director. Why did you ask this person?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what''s this man''s name?"


    The text also immediately said, "his name is Wang Hongjun."


    Hou Liang nodded, and then said, "brother Wen, I don''t want to hide something. This man has contacts with Jia Feng. I have some doubts. Don''t you think this man is a little strange?"


    The text was slightly stunned: "what''s strange?"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "he is also very capable. It seems that he is still very stable, and he is not young. Isn''t it strange that he hasn''t even become a deputy director? By the way, what did he do in the past?"


    Hou liang thought about what he said for a while, and then said, "if you don''t say it, I really didn''t think about it. I''ve been reused and busy these days. I heard that this person used to be a technical person in a pharmaceutical factory, and he was kind, but he didn''t have a lot of contacts with anyone, so there was no opportunity to improve. If you say so, it''s really strange?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "where does he usually go? Is he punctual at work?"


    In fact, Hou Liang was listening to the text that this person was engaged in technology in the past pharmaceutical factory, and he was even more determined. But these two days, this person has not acted, nor seen where he went, which is a little strange.


    The text also laughed: "you boy can really find someone. I''m right to ask. In the past, we were next to the office. This person was very punctual and seldom went out. He belonged to the kind of person who went home after a day''s work with a newspaper and a cup of tea. It was really strange to say that this person had a problem?"


    Hou Liang is also dizzy now. He really doesn''t know whether he has made a mistake.


    The text will not lie to himself. This person has been tracked down for two days. He really didn''t go anywhere except after meeting Jia Feng that night.


    But the recording of the meeting with Jia Feng that day is still there. There must be something wrong with this person. Otherwise, Jia Feng can''t say that, let alone meet an honest employee of Xiangyun group?


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang asked for Yundan''s phone and played the recording of that day for the text.


    It has been clearly heard from that recording that this guy is the head or manager of the pharmaceutical factory, and has been in operation for a while.


    The more the text heard, the more gloomy his face became, and soon said, "Liangzi, where did you get this? This voice is Wang Hongjun''s, and the other person must be Jia Feng?"


    Hou Liang nodded, and then said everything to the text in the past few days, and then said, "that is, from that night on, we have been staring at him. We didn''t see him go out during the day, and we went home directly at night. We didn''t go to any dens. We''ve come to find you now."

 Chapter 863

    After listening to Hou Liang''s words, the text also nodded repeatedly: "from this recording, it sounds that this person must have a problem. Just stare at him. It should be that they were very careful after the fake drug factory was closed down. I''m sure they can gain something. I''ll also help you watch it. Once you go out during working hours, I''ll inform you."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly, "brother Wen, it''s hard for you. In fact, you didn''t help us less. We all know in our hearts. At first, if you hadn''t reminded us, the poisonous pork might have broken us down, not today!"


    Yun Dan also wiped oil stains on his small mouth and said, "yes! Today I treat you, and I spend money!"


    The text frowned at President Hou''s words and wanted to fight back, but Yundan''s words made the text laugh again: "that''s OK, I''ll eat you! But do you have money?"


    Yun Dan immediately took the big pocket, opened it and showed the text. There was really a lot of money in it.


    Generally, girls'' bags won''t be shown to others. Yundan doesn''t have so many taboos. Although there are some private things for girls, Yundan doesn''t take it seriously, making the text even laugh.


    During this period of time, the text is really busy. Hou Liang and Yundan also have to go back and watch. Hou Liang and the text waited for Yundan to be full, and soon left the hotel.


    After the text went upstairs, he called Hou Liang and told him that Wang Hongjun had not left, but was in the company.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t leave, so they didn''t believe this guy didn''t go to the factory. After all, technically, they also need his guidance. Even if it''s a little secret, it''s impossible not to go.


    The situation changed in the evening. Wang Hongjun didn''t get on the bus and go home as he did every day after work. Instead, he got on the bus with several colleagues and followed by another car to a hotel.


    This situation is not too strange. It may be that someone in Corey has a birthday or something. It''s normal to come out to celebrate. So many people should have nothing to do with the factory.


    Hou Liang briefly analyzed it and thought there was no need to go in and listen. He wouldn''t say anything at all. The two people waited outside until after nine o''clock, Wang Hongjun and other people came out.


    Hou liang thought that if Wang Hongjun went to that factory, today would be an opportunity, and he would let Yun Dan follow.


    This guy also sent his colleague back. He was really a good man. After that, he drove straight back to the siheyuan and parked his car in the garage. Nothing changed every day.


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang also came down like lovers, watching this guy enter the yard. Both of them were a little strange, but they still didn''t go. What was the matter?


    It''s time to park the car in the garage when you get home, so you shouldn''t go out again. Hou Liang wants to go home after thinking about it. It''s better to follow him tomorrow.


    Yun Dan stopped walking at this time. He stood here and looked around, his big eyes staring, and said strangely, "brother, did you hear some voices, that is, the kind of slight buzzing?"


    Hou Liang felt it for a while, but he didn''t really feel it. After looking at an aquarium and a cold meat store outside the courtyard, he said, "is it the sound of those two stores?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "brother, let''s go in and have a look. It''s not too late."


    Hou Liang also nodded and promised, and followed Yun Dan into the aquarium.


    The business of the aquarium should be good. After all, it is not far from the vegetable market. There are all kinds of fish in it, which are very beautiful. There is also the kind of aerobic aquarium, in which the motor also makes a buzzing sound.


    Yun Dan was very interested in the fish. He turned around and looked at them with a small mouth. It took him a while to come out with Hou Liang, shook his head and said, "brother, that sound is if it''s not from the aquarium. Let''s go to that store again."


    Hou Liang really didn''t hear it. He knew that Yundan''s ears were not comparable to his own, and he should have been trained. At least he could listen to sound and distinguish concealed weapons. That time, Lin Zhengyi wanted to attack himself, or did Yundan save himself? Since he had some discoveries, let''s follow and have a look.


    The two men entered the cold meat shop, and there were also some freezers buzzing inside. Yun Dan was not interested in this place, and soon came out. He shook his head and said, "brother, it''s not very similar here. Is there any problem in the courtyard? If this guy''s counterfeiting factory is in the courtyard, didn''t we spend several days with him for nothing?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and pinched Dan''s little nose. "What do you think, little guy? That time, the printing factory was idle. How can it be here? Let''s go!"


    Yun Dan looked at the quadrangle and couldn''t help laughing. He got on the car with Hou Liang and returned to the Xiao family villa.


    At this time, the lights in the hall are still on. Brother Xiao Yulong and tie Runan are chatting in the hall. Yun Dan laughed when he saw this situation, put his arms around Hou Liang''s neck and whispered, "brother, are you so smart? You can see this thing. Look at mom and brother, how happy they are!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he heard Yun Dan''s words, so he whispered, "Dan Dan, if they get married, what do you call it?"


    Yun Dan said with a small grin, "that... That... That... Is really a little messy, what do you say?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and kissed Yun Dan''s little face before he walked in.


    Yun Dan was also a little dizzy at this time. He really didn''t kiss Hou Liang. He just shouted and rushed into tie Ru Nan''s arms.


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "Liangzi, go up to accompany jin''er. He came early, and it''s boring."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly. He didn''t want to disturb the two people. He also took Yun Dan upstairs.


    Yun Dan seemed to see something strange, and kept looking back. He turned his head and smiled at Hou Liang, which made Hou Liang laugh. This little guy was interesting, and he was curious when he knew something.


    Maybe it was Yun Dan''s voice that he heard. The two old men also came out. Yun Dan soon followed him to play. Hou Liang directly came to Yun Dan''s room. He really didn''t lock the door and pushed it in.


    Some voices came from the room, but there was only Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, lying on the bed sideways. Her delicate pretty face was still so moving. Her big eyes had been closed, and her small mouth was slightly open. The voice came from her mobile phone. She should have slept after looking at something in boredom.


    Hou Liang also came over with a smile, squatted down and kissed Ling Jin gently on her small mouth.


    Ling Jin hurriedly pursed her lips, didn''t wake up, but stretched out her small tongue and licked her lips slightly.


    Hou Liang was also interested and kissed Ling Jin''s small tongue again.


    This time, Ling Jin was awakened, and quickly opened her big eyes. Seeing that Hou Liang''s face was in front of her, she was also blushing with shame. She smiled and said, "you boy, you are not serious, and there is no sound when you come back. What are you doing here?"


    Hou Liang didn''t get up either, so he squatted on the ground and kissed Ling Jin''s small mouth, and his hands were busy.


    At this time, one was lying on the bed and the other was kissing below. Ling Jin felt that the skirt of her dress had been opened by Hou Liang. Everything must be exposed outside and not covered. This posture was unbearable. In case someone came in, it would be a shame, so she hurriedly pushed Hou Liang: "don''t make trouble, be seen!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "it''s all right. Brother and your aunt are down there and won''t come up!"


    As soon as the words fell, footsteps came from outside.


    Ling Jin was also surprised. At this time, she was also made a white round exposed outside. She quickly sat up and tidied up.


    Hou Liang remembered at this time that it must be the eldest brother and tie Runan who came up. It was too late to come back today. He forgot. He still waited for Wang Hongjun to come back after eating. He also said with a hehe smile: "jin''er, we have something to do these two days, and we don''t have much time. Try to come back early tomorrow."


    Lingjin also blushed and said, "hurry up, don''t be ridiculous. What''s our time? If it weren''t for accompanying Dandan, I wouldn''t come to your Xiao family!"


    Hou Liang went back to his room with a smile. Sure enough, his eldest brother Xiao Yulong had returned, and the two brothers also chatted.


    Before seven o''clock in the morning, there was a knock on the door outside. Ling Jin knew what was going on and dared not open the door. In the morning, everyone in the family was awake. Hou Liang also fooled around when he saw himself. It was not unwilling. It was not good to be seen by his family, so he hurriedly woke Yun Dan up.


    In fact, Yun Dan is much more sensitive than Ling Jin. Even if he is used to being woken up, he won''t get up when he hears it. After being kissed by Ling Jin, he jumped up quickly, grabbed two hands on Ling Jin and went down to wash.


    It was only seven o''clock when the two came near the courtyard. Wang Hongjun would not go to work at this time of day. He didn''t come out until about seven forty.


    Yun Dan waited and suddenly said, "brother, what do you think they are doing? Why are they loading after unloading? It''s still like a box. What''s that?"


    Hou Liang really didn''t pay attention to these. At this time, Yundan noticed that there was a large box of goods parked in front of the cold fresh meat wholesale store. Several people carried pork from the inside of the car to the bottom, and some people loaded some box like things into the car.


    Busy really doesn''t attract attention, but Yundan still saw it, and Hou Liang was stunned.


    This situation is indeed a little abnormal. Even if some goods need to be returned, there won''t be so many boxes? Is it medicine?


    Those fake drugs are in the cold meat store? Is this incredible?


    When Yun Dan didn''t say it, they might have been busy for a long time. At this time, it was almost over. The car was about to leave. Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, follow this box far away!"


    Yun Dan also promised and asked, "what about Wang Hongjun?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "I''ll call brother Wen at more than eight o''clock later. As long as this guy goes to the company, there''s no problem. Your discovery is very important. Let''s take a look at where this car goes and remember the car number."


    Yun Danton got excited when he said yes, and started the car. He watched the two boxes of goods drive away and followed them far away.

 Chapter 864

    The car in front turned in the most prosperous area for a while and then drove to the southwest. The speed was not fast or slow. Because there were many cars, Yundan followed without effort.


    However, it took more than half an hour to drive into a courtyard, which was full of warehouses, and the gate was a circular iron arch with four big characters on it, four freezers.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, it''s all in vain. My car has driven into the warehouse. Those goods should be frozen goods, which are returned."


    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang still felt something wrong, so he asked, "Dandan, we also went to the cold meat store that night, and nothing in it was packed in boxes? Even if there were something like frozen pig''s hands, there couldn''t be so many boxes?"


    Yun Dan leaned his head for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, there don''t seem to be so many goods packed in boxes. What''s that? Is it really medicine? Then what''s it doing here? How can there be medicine in that quadrangle?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t understand the truth, so he said, "don''t you remember the license plate number by holding the car first? I''ll call brother Wen and ask if this guy is at work."


    Yun Dan naturally nodded and promised, staring at the car coming out of the door with big eyes. It should be all for delivery, but there really was no car coming out.


    Hou Liang also got through. As soon as the text was picked up, Hou Liang asked, "brother Wen, did Wang Hongjun go to the company?"


    The text also said without hesitation, "here it is. It came ten minutes ago. Why don''t you follow?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we followed to other places. Brother Wen, thank you so much. It''s really a matter of business? It was agreed yesterday that we started staring this morning?"


    The text was also slightly stunned for a moment, and then said coldly, "boy, what do you want to say? I am entrusted by others and loyal to others. Since I have agreed, I naturally want to show you something."


    Hou Liang laughed, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to thank my brother for his help! We know that he went to the company and invited you whenever he has time!"


    The text didn''t say much this time, and soon hung up the phone.


    It''s even more strange for Hou Liang to hang up. Is this guy really able to carry it? That night, I talked with Jia Feng very clearly. The factory should be put into production again, and some goods sent outside the province also began to operate. As the person in charge of the factory, this guy just relied on telephone command, and didn''t go there at all?


    The last time I followed factory director Zhang with Yundan, factory director Zhang went to that printing factory every day. This situation is a little different, and it is almost impossible. This kind of place is very secret and needs strict management. Especially some technicians should keep an eye on it at any time. How can they not go?


    Yun Dan had asked at this time, "brother, shall we go back and stare at Wang Hongjun?"


    Yun Dan''s question pulled Hou Liang back from his confused thoughts and asked, "Dan Dan, did you see the car coming out?"


    Yun Dan shook his head and said, "I haven''t come out yet. I''m staring. Can such a big car run? But I don''t think it''s of much use."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s all right. Brother Wen helps us keep an eye on it. After Wang Hongjun went in the morning, brother Wen will know. If this guy leaves the company, brother Wen will give us a message. We might as well keep an eye on it here and don''t leave today."


    Although Yundan is a little boring, he also knows that this is the case. Naturally, he agrees and continues to stare here.


    The cars in the fourth freezer are also in and out. In the morning, there are more than one place to deliver goods, and more than one place to deliver goods. Judging from the scale of this freezer, you can see that it is not small, and it must have contact with many businesses.


    Suddenly, Hou Liang remembered something and immediately said, "Dandan, go down and ask where the freezer belongs, that is, where the warehouse is. Don''t ask too obviously. First say whether there is a warehouse, let''s rent one, and then slowly get it out."


    Yundan also immediately promised, and soon jumped out of the car and went straight to the duty room at the door.


    Hou Liang didn''t think of anything else, but that Qingyun group was developed as a food processing factory in the past. If this place was owned by Qingyun group, the situation would be noteworthy.


    In the freezer of Qingyun group, Wang Hongjun and Jia Feng are together, so if this series of things are connected, there must be a problem! It''s just that Hou Liang hasn''t figured out what the problem is and what the connection is.


    While staring at the car coming out, Hou Liang watched the figure of Yun Dan walking in. Although it was very far away, he could vaguely see Yun Dan asking in the duty room. Several people gathered around and chatted with Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. This little guy is so sweet, naive, and sweet. It''s convenient to inquire about anything. Many people are willing to tell her.


    It was about 35 minutes. Yun Dan came out with his little hand pointing inside. A young security guard followed him out and walked in front with Yun Dan. He looked up in the courtyard.


    After a while, Yun Dan came back with the security guard. At the door, the security guard waved goodbye to Yun Dan with a smile. Yun Dan also jumped out and quickly turned around before coming to the car.


    The little guy got on the bus and said with a smile, "brother, the problem is serious!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "why is it serious? This is the industry of Qingyun group?"


    Yun Danton was stunned, and then he smiled and said, "yes, brother, you are so smart, you know?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I just remembered it by chance. It was their industry. In this way, the situation is more complicated. There must be a problem."


    Yun Dan also nodded repeatedly: "brother, what I said is serious. It''s not this. The car has disappeared and is not in the courtyard. Did you stare at the door and see the car come out?"


    Hou Liang was immediately surprised, "isn''t the car inside?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! I think it''s a little strange. Many cars have gone out for delivery, but the car is not there. I also said I want to rent a freezer. They told us that it''s gone, and it''s not a two car rental. I said I''ll go and have a look, maybe rent more, and the man took me."


    Hou Liang also immediately asked, "you turned around and didn''t see it? Is there another door?"


    Yundan nodded and said, "there is a door behind, but the big iron door is locked, and the keys are in the hands of the duty room. It usually doesn''t open there, just to leave, but the car disappeared. I guess it may be in which warehouse, which is not very obvious. It can only be out. If you load it, you can come out in a moment."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "Dan Dan is really smart and capable, and his work is also very safe."


    Yun Dan was happy when he heard the praise and said proudly, "that''s right! Those people are still rushing to take me to have a look. This security guard is the leader, and the uncle also wants to take me around!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing. These people saw that she was beautiful and liked so much. Naturally, they were willing to take her around.


    However, this is really the industry of Qingyun group. It is also likely to be related. Where is the connection?


    Hou liang thought for a long time here, but he still didn''t understand. His mind was also a little confused.


    Yun Dan stared for a long time, and then said, "brother, are we cheated? If they change the license plate, don''t we wait here in vain? The car hasn''t come out yet. The last time we followed those smuggled cars of Shuanglong group, they changed the license plate!"


    Hou Liang was suddenly stunned, and his brain was also a flash of inspiration. He hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, you are so smart. It is likely that this is the case. Let''s stare at it for a while. If you don''t come out, there will be some problems."


    Yun Dan said this unintentionally. At this time, seeing Hou Liang so excited, he asked, "brother, do you really think they changed the license plate?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Dandan, what you said is very possible. We all guessed that he pulled out the return. What if it was drugs? They changed the license plate here and sent it directly outside the province."


    Yun Dan also said with a small mouth: "that''s not necessarily. There''s no need to change the license plate? Besides, where is it different to change the license plate? Do you want to come back?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you didn''t think about it carefully. They have been caught once. They must be very secretive, and it''s very safe to change them back. Besides, those drugs also need to be covered. I suspect they came back and packed some cold fresh meat outside, and then drove away."


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much at all. At this time, he was a little dizzy, staring at his big eyes and asked, "if so, it''s really medicine? Then why do you say that medicine comes out of the cold meat shop outside the quadrangle? How nice it is to have a factory here?"


    Hou Liang really can''t answer this time. He can''t think of what''s going on here. The quadrangle is really not large enough. Here, it''s more appropriate, but people come and go here, which may not be too convenient? After all, that kind of thing is shameful.


    The two were chatting here. After another hour, the car still didn''t come out.


    Yundan also affirmed this time: "brother, I just changed the license plate number and drove away. There is a problem here. Qingyun group and Xiangyun group colluded together. We asked Uncle he and sister to catch them!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "little guy, who to catch? The boss of the freezer? Why? Catch Wang Hongjun? Why should people go to work in the morning and go home in the evening?"


    Yun Dan also fainted. He stared with big eyes and didn''t know what to say. Really, no one can catch him. At present, his brother is suspicious, and there is no evidence at all!


    When it was all right, Yun Dan was hungry, and said, "then you watch, and I''ll buy some food."

 Chapter 865

    Yundan soon bought some steamed stuffed buns and other things. He gave Hou Liang one while eating. He smiled and said, "brother, the car must have changed its license plate and drove away. It''s useless for us to wait here. It''s better to go back and stare at the cold meat shop."


    Hou Liang was stunned again. Although he thought of what he said, some words are also very reasonable. Since there is nothing to see here, it is really better to go back. Since there are some problems in seeing the cold meat shop, there may be some abnormal phenomena.


    If this place is the factory, Wang Hongjun often comes here for guidance, which is really impossible.


    Yun Dan said at this time: "I suspect that the factory is in the quadrangle, and Wang Hongjun doesn''t come out. Last night I heard some buzzing sounds, like the sound of machines running, but the quadrangle is not big enough, which is really a little strange."


    Yun Dan said yesterday that the two people also went to two open stores for this. At this time, Hou Liang was surprised to mention it again and hurriedly asked, "do you really hear it? Is that the sound of the machine?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! Although it''s like nothing, I feel like it''s there. It''s not from the freezer of the cold meat shop, nor from the fish tank. It''s like a slight vibration, it''s like a feeling, that''s it."


    Now hou Liang was interested, and hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, does that sound seem to come out of the ground? The pattern above is not enough, and it''s hard to say below, like a vibrating sound?"


    Yun Dan nodded repeatedly after hearing Hou Liang say this: "yes, it''s very possible if it comes out from below. Does it mean that the factory is underground? Such a large underground project is still near that kind of vegetable market, which is unlikely?"


    In fact, Hou Liang also thinks it is unlikely, but if these things are connected, it is possible.


    If the factory is located under the siheyuan, and the cold meat shop is also Wang Hongjun''s shop, then making fake drugs in that place and then using the cold meat shop as a cover will not attract people''s attention even in broad daylight.


    Last time I went there, I felt that the day and night were very different. The day was very noisy, the night was almost very quiet, and there were no people nearby. This kind of place was still in chaos, so it was naturally the best place.


    The reason why I came to the freezer was that I had to pack some meat as a cover. If the factory was established, everything else would be smoothly completed.


    Especially if Wang Hongjun doesn''t go anywhere else, it''s easy to solve, because that place is a dens for manufacturing fake drugs, and no one doubts Wang Hongjun?


    But if this quadrangle wants to build a large-scale counterfeiting factory, it is not what Wang Hongjun can do, and it will attract people''s attention?


    Suddenly, Hou Liang remembered another thing. What if this place had already existed?


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang also said to Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, after a while, we''ll go to Director Jiang for help and ask where this place belongs and what it used to be. Then, it seems that we are not far from the truth."


    Yun Dan immediately promised, wiped his small hand on the meal paper, grabbed a steamed bun, stuffed it into his mouth, and then moved the car and left.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy''s eating appearance and appearance were completely different. Anyone who saw Yun Dan''s appearance and his small mouth couldn''t imagine that such a big steamed stuffed bun was biting in his mouth and couldn''t be stuffed into it. It was also biting.


    Yundan''s driving skills are not mentioned. It''s not a problem to drive with one hand and stuffed with steamed stuffed buns in the other hand, but it took more than half an hour to stop in the courtyard of director Jiang''s unit.


    It''s also a coincidence. It''s really this time in time. Just after getting off the car, director Jiang walked in from the gate, saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan at a glance, and shouted behind, "Liangzi, Dan Dan, why are you here?"


    Hou Liang was also happy. He didn''t have to go upstairs, so he hurried over and said, "director Jiang, it''s a coincidence that we came to see you. I want to ask you for a favor."


    Director Jiang''s impression of Hou Liang is quite good. The big world city has now stabilized, managed in an orderly manner, and gave great support to Director Jiang''s work. At this time, he also smiled and asked what it was.


    Hou Liang didn''t say it clearly, that is to say, in addition to the big city, he also has a Kecheng group, which also does some business. This is not another piece of land, I don''t know whether it can be opened, and I don''t know the people in the planning department, so I came to find director Jiang. After all, director Jiang has many relations in the provincial capital, even if it''s a recommendation, just ask.


    Director Jiang thought for a while and really remembered that a friend, who was also the director of the office, immediately promised to come down. It would not help if he could drive it. It was always no problem to ask. He immediately got on the car with Hou Liang and Yun Dan and came to the planning department all the way.


    I met director Jiang''s friend in an office, and director Jiang also introduced him to Hou Liang. The director really knew Hou Liang, so he smiled and said, "I know you! It was you who jointly took over the big project with lunk international trade company a while ago? What happened this time?"


    As soon as Hou Liang heard that he really knew it, it would be better to do it. He smiled and said the location of the courtyard. There were also vegetable markets around. If this location was open, it would be very good. I don''t know why no one opened it, so I came to ask.


    After listening to this, the director turned on the computer and asked Hou Liang to look for it. After a look, he laughed: "President Hou, this place? It''s no good here. This place used to be left by a senior official who didn''t withdraw. Now his descendants live and their families are in decline, but this place is still preserved. I heard that there was an underground fortification."


    Hou Liang''s heart moved as soon as he heard it. This thing was getting more and more reliable. He quickly smiled and said, "then I know. I won''t make this idea in the future. Thank you so much."


    Director Jiang laughed and said, "Liangzi, you''re too polite. What''s this? I haven''t helped you much. This is my old friend. If there''s anything wrong in the future, just come to him directly, Wang Keming."


    If director Wang laughs and nods repeatedly, he knows that Hou Liang''s business is doing very well, and he can come directly if he has something to do in the future.


    In fact, Hou Liang just wanted to inquire about this location. If Wang Hongjun did it himself, it would be impossible. If so, Wang Hongjun probably used some facilities in the past. This place may really be a dens, so he would say goodbye to everyone.


    The two men sent director Jiang back. On the way back, Yun Dan said with a smile, "I don''t know what you want director Jiang to do. Now I understand that there are underground fortifications in that place, where these guys make fake drugs!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "it seems very possible now, and your little ears are really very good, but we can''t be so sure. We still need to observe it. Now we''ll go to the quadrangle until we get the final evidence, and then we''ll find your uncle he and sister."


    Yundan was willing to do such a thing and immediately returned to the siheyuan neighborhood.


    Wang Hongjun didn''t get off work at this time, and others wouldn''t pay much attention to the two people, so he drove around nearby.


    In addition to the two shops that opened last night, there is also a small restaurant on the other side of the courtyard, which is also open. Although there are not many people in it, there are also some people, such as some nearby vegetable vendors, who just take a bite.


    This made Hou Liang feel relieved. If it were really here, with this small restaurant, there would be no problem for people there to come out infrequently. Food and accommodation should not be a problem. In the evening, the two stores opened, and outsiders would not show up at all.


    When I turned around again, I saw a box of goods parked at the door of the cold meat shop. This time, it was not delivery, but loading. It looked like it was not a box, but a long strip, covered with tarpaulin, and I couldn''t see whether it was medicine.


    It''s normal to lift something in such a place. Even the police station is not afraid of it nearby, and no one will notice it.


    Yundan also immediately said, "I''ll go and have a look. When I came yesterday, I was an old man. At this time, the old man hasn''t worked yet. No one will pay attention to me. I''ll just buy some frozen food."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly promised to come down and watched Yun Dan jump down.


    Yundan is really very smart. He didn''t look at the car when he went in. He bought a bag of frozen shrimp and looked at the car by the way. Then he ran back.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "what is the situation?"


    Yundan immediately said, "brother, it''s right here. Although it''s not necessarily medicine, I saw it when I put it in. There''s a sandwich inside. If I put frozen food outside, I can''t find it anywhere. I didn''t see whether it was medicine."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s right. I guess that''s it. When they come here in the morning, they unload the goods, and then go back to load some meat. It''s transported outside the province. We must find a way to go in and have a look at the situation here. We''re not sure yet!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "that''s not a problem. Let''s go in at night. Maybe his room is the entrance!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "don''t worry, there must be some precautions here. We need help, and we can''t do it today. Ask brother Wen for help, and we''ll go in again tomorrow evening."


    Yun Dan asked curiously, "how can I help?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "since this place is their dens, the defense must also be very strict. The cold meat shop, aquarium and restaurant should be their people, and they should also be responsible for the protection work, especially in the yard. There may be cameras in obscure places. If they show up, it will be a bad thing."


    Yun Dan nodded, but soon said, "now that they''ve found here, I''m afraid they''ll run away? It''s hard for them to move for a while!"


    three

 Chapter 866

    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh at Yun Dan''s words, but think about it. If this quadrangle is a fake dens, it really can''t run away.


    But some of them are not as simple as Yun Dan said. These people are really powerful, and it is not easy to find them here. At this time, we can''t fail. In case they are found before we get the evidence, Liu Wei and others will run away again, and everything will be carried out as unconsciously as possible.


    Hou Liang decided not to stare here. He went directly to the gate of Xiangyun group and called the text, saying that there was something important to see the text, and he would come down as soon as possible. At this time, it was not early, so we should hurry up.


    This time, the text readily promised to come down and told Hou Liang to wait a moment and come down immediately.


    However, in ten minutes, the text found Yundan''s car and asked, "Hou Liang, what''s important to you?"


    Hou Liang then said, "brother Wen, Dandan and I have basically locked their dens for counterfeiting. Now we have a lot of things to help you. We also need to arrange them to avoid revealing flaws. I don''t know if you are willing to help us?"


    The text hesitated slightly and said, "this fake medicine is really harmful. If I can help, I''m willing to help, but as you know, it''s not easy to mix here. If it doesn''t affect me, I''ll help."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Wen, some things are not what you think. If you get it right this time, Liu Wei has gone in, and no one is obstructing you, then I won''t hide it, and I''ll tell you the whole story of this matter."


    The text also nodded solemnly.


    Hou Liang also told the text about his stalking and discovery in the past two days. He and Dan Dan have followed this guy for several days. Finally, they have contacted some situations and analyzed some signs. Today, they were confirmed by director Wang, so this place is likely to be their dens.


    The reason why they choose such an important place here is also a lot of thought. It seems that there is no defense. In fact, it may be loose outside and tight inside. Yundan''s skill is not good, but the three stores may be stared at, and even some cameras.


    Hou Liang found the text today. He wanted the text to pretend to have inadvertently met Wang Hongjun, who was near the courtyard. Wang Hongjun also wanted to be polite. The text followed him in and looked carefully to see where there was a camera, so that Yundan could avoid some when he went in tomorrow night, so as not to be found by the other three merchants.


    As long as this place is confirmed, the police can immediately arrest these people. Everything has prepared evidence, and Liu Wei can''t escape. This time, it also involves his fourth freezer, which is no problem.


    After hearing Hou Liang finish this process, the text looked at the time and said, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you tonight. Let''s rush to that place immediately, find a quiet place to hide, and I''ll go out when the time is ripe. After all, I used to be his boss."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wen, I need your help not only tonight, but also tomorrow night."


    The text was slightly stunned: "what can I do for this little guy? Can I be more flexible than her? Hou Liang, you look up to me!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "brother Wen, I don''t mean that. Tomorrow night''s business is not a problem for you. As long as you divert the tiger away from the mountain, let''s go now. When we come out later, we''ll meet and discuss in the hotel."


    After thinking about it, the text agreed, and Yundan drove directly to the siheyuan.


    It was already late when the two of them went to find the text. Before long, Xiangyun group also left work. Wang Hongjun, a guy, didn''t go anywhere else and must come back.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan had a very clear grasp of Wang Hongjun''s situation. They parked their car in a relatively hidden place, not far from the courtyard, but they could never see it.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, I saw Wang Hongjun''s car pass by.


    Hou Liang also told the situation. He wanted to park his car in the garage downstairs of the opposite house. At this time, the text just happened to meet him when he went out. Hou Liang and Yundan stopped following and went to the hotel last time to wait.


    The text also immediately promised, got out of the car and walked towards the courtyard opposite. Yundan also drove straight to the hotel, ordered dishes and waited for the text.


    All this went very smoothly, which made Hou Liang very happy. Some things Hou Liang didn''t think of. At present, the police are still staring at Liu Wei, and they haven''t seen Lin Weier these two days. I don''t know what the situation is.


    But Hou Liang won''t make any progress if he wants to come. Because Liu Wei didn''t come by himself, or he was directing behind the scenes. Wang Hongjun''s home was guarding this dens.


    As for other drugstores, they are all in the province. Jia Feng is also very careful. He said that day that he would not restore the supply of some drugstores in the province in the short term, so they must be very anxious and have made no progress.


    The text arrived 40 minutes later. When I came in, I saw that Yundan had eaten a lot, and immediately I couldn''t help laughing: "little guy, you didn''t invite me sincerely? I haven''t arrived yet, are you full?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother Wen, you are not an outsider, so I''m not polite. What do you see? Is there any camera?"


    The text even laughed, so it was said by two people.


    The quadrangle is very tight. It''s really like what Hou Liang said. It''s loose outside and tight inside. The quadrangle, which looks very calm outside, is actually different inside.


    The walls of the courtyard are three meters high. On the left is the cold meat shop and the aquarium. On the right is a small hotel. The back door is connected with the courtyard. There are also faint people looking out. There is a camera on a big tree at the gate, which is still very secret.


    There''s nothing else. It''s basically impossible to enter from the front without being found.


    Seeing this, the text followed Wang Hongjun to the innermost room. Although it was a long row, there seemed to be no other people. The two people just sat in the study for a while.


    During this period, the text took a look at the backyard. The courtyard wall is also three meters high. There is a big tree near the fence. According to the analysis of the text, there should also be a camera on that big tree. In this way, both front and rear are taken into account. It''s just that I don''t know which store the monitoring screen is in, but it''s certain that someone looked at it.


    After the text explained in detail, it said, "tomorrow evening, our company will hold a dinner, which is the first time I invite you after taking office. I believe Wang Hongjun can''t help going. This reason is very easy to do, but you must be careful when you go. If there is a camera on that big tree, it must be a full range of monitoring, and you should find something like a leaf or branch to block it!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Brother Wen, I haven''t said anything about tomorrow. Have you arranged it for me?"


    The text was stunned, and then said, "don''t always stare at me, you boy. I''m serious now. The vice president of Xiangyun group is to help you!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I know, I know! Then we will be careful tomorrow. Dan Dan can do these things well. Let''s sneak in and have a look. After that, no matter what we find, we will call you. It''s best to find something, and then we can kill this dens in one fell swoop!"


    The text also laughed at this time: "Hou Liang, it''s really not a good thing to offend you!"


    Hou Liang said solemnly this time: "brother Wen, this time it''s not just something that offends Hou Liang! I''m also justified in doing business. These people framed me and made a harmful business, so I can''t ignore it. There are also several lives involved!"


    The text also laughed: "Hou Liang, don''t say so much, this fake medicine thing is harmful, otherwise I wouldn''t support you so much, we are the same!"


    In fact, Hou Liang can generally understand the text. It''s really the same with each other, and no one points out. This is also good. Who can touch the camera and environment so clearly in less than half an hour after entering? Hou Liang himself may not have made the text so clear?


    The text asked again what Hou Liang planned to do if he got the evidence?


    Hou Liang also said all the evidence these days. They were almost involved, but they didn''t close the net and haven''t found this shelter yet.


    Once the evidence is found for tomorrow night''s action, Hou Liang will discuss it in detail with He Ju, Captain Zhong, Lin Weier and others to formulate a perfect plan before taking action.


    After listening to Hou Liang''s words, the text also nodded and laughed: "OK, then you''ll take care of it. My side is full cooperation. Once Liu Wei enters, Qingyun group may be miserable. Xiangyun group has some business, and I may still be in control!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that the text was just a joke, this guy didn''t necessarily do it for a chairman.


    Yun Dan ate almost, and the three people left the hotel one after another. The two people also returned to the Xiao family villa together.


    Yun Dan didn''t hurry in this time. In the courtyard, he saw tie Runan and Xiao Yulong chatting in the hall. He immediately hugged Hou Liang''s arm and kept laughing, which means she found the problem.


    Hou Liang was teased to death, and whispered, "Dan Dan, don''t ask when you go in, just pretend that nothing has happened. Let''s go upstairs, you go to find dad and grandpa, and I go to find sister jin''er."


    Yun Dan nodded his head and promised. After coming in, he called his mother. Jumped up and grabbed it, and then went upstairs.


    Hou Liang also simply said hello to the two people and asked if Ling Jin was coming. He really came and went upstairs.


    It''s not too late today. Ling Jin didn''t sleep either. She had pushed the door open a gap and looked at Hou Liang and smiled.


    Hou Liang came in and gently grabbed Ling Jin''s slender waist and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    Ling Jin giggled and said, "you''re really right. Today, I found that the relationship between my eldest brother and aunt is not general. I''ve been talking and laughing!"

 Chapter 867

    As soon as Hou Liang saw the mysterious appearance of Ling Jin''s smile, he knew that his mind was the same as Yun Dan''s, and he should watch it as a bustle. After all, they were all girls. Seeing the lovely appearance, Hou Liang couldn''t help kissing Ling Jin.


    Ling Jin didn''t go to bed today. She sat on the sand with Hou Liang in her arms and said with a red face: don''t fool around. We''re just on the sand. How nice it is to talk more... For a while?


    There are some things that Ling Jin doesn''t know how to say. Maybe she is used to hugging herself at her home. This boy is always fooling around in the Xiao family, which makes her nervous. She''s afraid of being seen. She''s embarrassed. Even if she makes love, she''s also worried.


    If you want to say that you can make love for a while, you can''t say it. After thinking about it, you can say that you can talk more for a while.


    Hou Liang naturally understood the meaning of Ling Jin''s beautiful woman, and he agreed with a smile. He hugged Ling Jin''s beautiful woman on the sand. In fact, he didn''t delay anything. He couldn''t fool around in the Xiao family. In this way, he could make love to her heartily with a smaller posture.


    Ling Jin was soon out of breath after being kissed, and she also felt that she was held. She could only close her big eyes and hug and kiss Hou Liang, and almost dared not open her eyes.


    Until I heard Xiao Yulong and tie Runan talking about the sky tower, the two talents separated.


    When Hou Liang came out, Xiao Yulong also smiled shyly. This situation is also interesting. In the past, Hou Liang and Ling Jin were a little embarrassed to be alone. Even Xiao Yulong didn''t say what he knew in his heart. Now the situation is completely opposite. It seems that Hou Liang and Ling Jin have given Xiao Yulong and tie Runan some time.


    When Hou Liang got up in the morning, for the sake of safety, he changed the car with Xiao Yulong and let Xiao Yulong drive Yundan''s Land Rover to the company. Hou Liang and Yundan drove Xiao Yulong''s BMW to the courtyard.


    No matter whether the text is clear or not, Hou Liang and Yundan still want to have a careful look before taking action at night to avoid problems.


    In front of the cold meat shop, a box of goods stopped quickly, and there were still people in and out, unloading and loading. Although they were all blocked by tarpaulins, Hou Liang and Yundan also knew what it was.


    If you can''t be sure whether the goods were returned or not when you came to see them yesterday, there''s no doubt today. Even if they were returned, yesterday was almost the same day. There won''t be so many goods returned today. Several cars come here to load goods one day. Isn''t it medicine or something?


    It''s just that two people didn''t figure out how these drugs got to the cold meat shop. The fact that this is a dens for counterfeiting has become clearer.


    At about 7:40, Wang Hongjun, like every day, picked up his car in the garage of the opposite residential building and drove all the way to Xiangyun group.


    At more than eight o''clock in the morning, the text called Hou Liang, saying that Wang Hongjun had called the company, and this guy would not go out when he came.


    This situation is more certain, that is, the quadrangle itself is their fraud dens, and Wang Hongjun doesn''t have to go elsewhere at all. The company itself is the best cover, and it''s not so simple for anyone to find Wang Hongjun''s flaws at night.


    At noon, another box of goods came and drove away with some goods. At about 5:00 p.m., another car came and left with the same situation. In the case of people coming and going nearby, it loaded a car of goods and left without anyone noticing.


    Yun Dan was so anxious that he couldn''t go anywhere else. He went down for a turn and came up to hug Hou Liang for a while, waiting for darkness.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. He also knew why this little guy always lost games. He was not an honest person at all. It was strange not to lose.


    At 5:30, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was the text that told Hou Liang that it was off duty at this time. This evening was the first time for Wen to invite everyone to dinner since he took office. They were all civilian executives, as well as all the staff in the previous office, who also had a good relationship with Wen.


    The text saw that Wang Hongjun got on the car and was on his way to the hotel. It would take more than six o''clock to have dinner. If the text lingered a little longer, they would not be put back before 8:30 p.m. and once they scattered here, they would call Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was also very happy. He knew that the text would help him. He also thanked the text repeatedly. If there was anything to be gained tonight, the text could be said to be the most meritorious person. After that, he must have a good drink with the text.


    The text didn''t care about this, and hung up after chatting with Hou Liang.


    At this time, the sky is not completely dark, and Hou Liang doesn''t want to start so early. He always has to wait until there are not many people in the vegetable market, and it''s easy to do things here at night!


    At 7:30, it was completely dark. Hou Liang and Yun Dan got out of the car and took out the flashlight they had already prepared. Then they walked around the back courtyard wall.


    The three meter high wall was too simple for Yundan. He jumped up in situ, grabbed the top of the wall and looked inside, revealing a little bit of his head.


    Hou Liang didn''t hurry up, just looking at the situation around him vigilantly from below. It was still very quiet behind. No one came at all. The food market was not so noisy. The people who bought vegetables after work dispersed at this time, and those vegetable traders also left one after another.


    Yundan quickly grabbed the wall with one hand, took out the flashlight with the other hand, turned on the weak light and shone in, bit by bit from top to bottom, and shone near the window for a while. Then he whispered to Hou Liang: brother, I''m here, and there''s really a camera, right on the big tree. I''ll stop it now, and you can come in as soon as possible. Let''s hide inside and don''t move.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked: is there no problem on the wall?


    Yun Dan nodded and said: no problem, that angle can''t shine here. Their purpose is not to let people slip in. You come up and tell you to jump down after I get up the tree.


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, and hurriedly ran two steps and grabbed the wall.


    Yun Dan ran a few steps on the wall and jumped up at once. His slender body directly jumped on a big tree three meters away on the top of the wall.


    Maybe he looked at the branch in advance, and then grabbed a horizontal branch after he got up. The tree didn''t shake at all. Hou Liang also admired this hand. If he came by himself, he couldn''t do this. He might try to get around the back of the tree, which was still very risky.


    Yundan quickly went up the tree, broke a branch, blocked the camera, and looked carefully. Then he shook Hou Liang with a flashlight and flew down the tree.


    Hou Liang immediately jumped down here, and ran to the left by Yundan''s small hand. He stopped at the corner on the left of the courtyard. The little guy looked at the situation in front of him warily, and then squatted down and poked his head out to see it.


    Hou Liang was a little surprised. He couldn''t help whispering: Dan Dan, what are you doing? Aren''t we going to take this opportunity to go in?


    Yun Dan was not nervous at all. He said with a smile: I moved the position of the camera slightly, and it couldn''t reach about one meter under the window. We''ll go there later. If they really look at the camera, I believe someone will come soon. If they show clues, the action will fail.


    When Yundan finished these words, there seemed to be some voices over there, as if someone came over, and soon heard a man''s voice saying: is it the wind that blocked the branches?


    Another voice also said quickly: let me have a look at the camera. Go and have a look at the window. It should be blocked by branches.


    The man promised, and soon there was a sound of footsteps. One person should have gone to see the camera in the tree, and the other seemed to be coming to the window.


    Hou Liang also admired this little guy at this time. Although he couldn''t do anything else, this set is really very professional. If two people directly open the window and go in, even if they weren''t seen at this time, the window must be poorly organized, for fear of not being immediately seen by these people!


    At this time, the people on this side of the window said: nothing, everything is normal, where are you? What happened?


    The person who spoke in front also immediately said: there is nothing here, just a branch is broken, I opened it, let''s go back.


    The two chatted and turned around, and soon there was no sound.


    Hou Liang also whispered: Dandan, this line! You are so clever!


    Yun Dan giggled: it''s normal. If they stare, they will come and have a look. After all, this place is their dens. For a moment, they won''t have a problem with their angle at all. Let''s go along the root of the wall.


    Yun Dan took Hou Liang''s hand and turned it out. He came close to the wall and came to a window on the left.


    This window is made of aluminum alloy, which is also very solid. It can''t be opened outside, and it''s forked inside. But this can''t help Yundan. The little guy slowly pushed it hard, and it soon became a little deformed. Then he used a small iron wire to pull the window open, and the two people entered the room smoothly.


    This room is the study. Yundan was optimistic just now. After all, this time he came through the observation of the text. The little guy didn''t want to fall short. The text of other rooms must have never been there. I don''t know if there is a camera. It''s the safest to come in here.


    Hou liang thought so, and Yun Dan did so. At this time, Hou Liang couldn''t help whispering: Dan Dan, I can''t see it at ordinary times. Are you so powerful and thoughtful? Not nervous at all!


    Yun Dan immediately giggled: what is this? Don''t you know that I used to go to Nana''s sister''s house? The environment is very important. What can we be nervous about? Even if they show up, what can they do? We just run out. Can they still keep us?


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and he knew in his heart that even if two people came in with guns in this dark environment, this little guy''s Kung Fu really couldn''t do anything to them.

 Chapter 868

    The two men looked at the time. At present, it was only 7:50, and there was at least more than an hour left. It was 8:30 when Wang Hongjun finished, and it would take more than 20 minutes to rush back. Plus, it would take half an hour to park the car in the garage of the opposite residential building.


    In other words, two people still have plenty of time.


    Yun Dan looked at the study and said, "brother, it''s not very similar here. Let''s go to other rooms and have a look. We don''t know the situation inside. Don''t go in. Just take a picture at the door. I''m sure we can find it."


    Hou Liang really didn''t know how to find the little guy, but he must be gone at all. He followed Yun Dan out and asked, "did you hear that sound?"


    Yun Dan shook his head and said, "I really didn''t hear it today. Maybe it''s not time? Otherwise, there''s an exit here, and we must be able to hear it more clearly. If it''s not here, it''s in the cold meat shop, then we''ll be in trouble, and we can only wait for them to close down."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again and asked in a low voice, "so what are you looking for?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "just look at me. If it''s here, I''m sure I can find it."


    Although Hou Liang is a little curious, he also knows that Yun Dan is not so simple. This little guy is very smart, especially in this regard, it is not comparable to Hou Liang at all. Even if Lin Weier and captain Zhong come, they may not be as good as Yun Dan, so follow.


    Yun Dan first took photos at both ends of the corridor to make sure there were no cameras inside. Then he came out and took photos inside the window of the room. Hou Liang followed him. The light of the flashlight was not strong light. The little guy just took photos of the cabinets and walls on both sides. After taking photos, he went to other rooms. There were four rooms on this side, all of which were dark.


    This is not surprising. Naturally, the fewer people there are, the better. Wang Hongjun will not hire two nannies to come, and they will be worried about finding problems all day long.


    Soon Yundan said in surprise, "brother, it''s in this room. Let''s go in. If it''s not in this room, it''s in the next room."


    Hou Liang also asked, "how did you know that?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "have you forgotten our small building? In the past, there was also a secret road leading to the underground garage below. That wall was in the air between the two rooms. This place was left by an officer in the past. There are fortifications below, so it will not be lifted on the ground."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly when he heard this. The last time he and Lin Weier caught Ding song''s people, they really went through the cracks in the wall. Unexpectedly, the little guy remembered it and came in handy today.


    Yundan quickly opened the door. The two men went straight to the edge of the left wall and opened a cabinet. There were still some clothes in it. Yundan gently pushed the clothes away and tried to push them, but they didn''t move.


    Hou Liang saw a wooden board below, and quickly screwed it. It really screwed. When Yundan pushed it again, the baffle in the cabinet should be moved inward. A passage appeared in front of the two people, which was more than one meter wide and narrow. Entering, there was a corridor, which extended obliquely below, dark.


    Yun Dan whispered proudly, "brother, how''s it going? Am I smart? I saw something wrong with the two walls and the distance between the rooms."


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore: "Dandan is smart! Let''s go down and have a look."


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "don''t go down, wait here. It''s easier for me to go down alone. Wait for the phone on top. In case that guy comes back, we''ll all go down and can''t get brother Wen''s phone. Besides, it''s hard for the two of us to run."


    Hou Liang''s hearing is also very reasonable. In case there is no signal below, Wang Hongjun doesn''t know if he comes back. Besides, Yundan didn''t say it directly. She can dodge in time when she meets something down. She''s either here to arrest people or to find evidence today.


    Hou Liang then said, "well, be careful and record it as much as possible. We can also have some evidence when we go back. If something happens, you can come up as soon as possible. Don''t happen. There may be guys in there."


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "I''ll go down carefully all the way. In case I encounter a place that may be found, I''ll run up. No one can help me. You see, this passage is not far away. My speed is OK. There should be a corner below."


    Hou Liang looked down in the light of Yundan''s flashlight. As expected, there was a turn five meters away. Even if the people inside found it, Yundan''s speed was no problem.


    Hou Liang nodded and promised to come down. He watched Yun Dan walk down carefully with his mobile phone and shoot as he walked. The slender figure soon disappeared at the corner below.


    At this time, Hou Liang was worried, and his heart was also very uneasy. He didn''t feel it when he looked at it. At this time, he was afraid when he disappeared in his line of sight. What if something unexpected happened?


    I don''t know how long it took. As soon as the light in front of Hou Liang lit up, the light actually lit up in the channel, and then there was a buzz below, which startled Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan''s slender figure also swept up from the inside quickly. It almost touched the ground five meters away, and rushed up with a whoosh. There was also a look of panic on his small face.


    Hou Liang was relieved to see that Yundan came up safely. No one came after him. He hurriedly said, "have you been found? Let''s go!"


    Yundan was just a moment of panic, and soon said, "no? Don''t worry, I was careful all the way. There was a camera at all. If I hadn''t dared to turn on the flashlight, I should have figured out what was going on inside. We weren''t in a hurry, and we shouldn''t have found us."


    Hou Liang was also a little strange. He hurriedly asked, "how did the light come on? What happened to the sound?"


    Yun Dan looked at the window and listened to the voice outside. Then he said, "don''t worry. It''s okay. Even if there are people outside, we can go out in time. Is there any machine started? This sound is familiar to me, as if I heard it faintly that night. It''s really true at this time."


    Hou Liang listened, and there was no sound outside. He looked at the time. It was exactly 8:30 p.m., and then he suddenly realized: "I know that the production time in this place should be after 8:30 p.m., which is too early for them to produce. At this time, there was no one in the vegetable market."


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "yes, I didn''t hear it the first time I came, because it was still early that time. The second time Wang Hongjun came back from drinking wine, I vaguely heard it. It wasn''t that they found it, but that they began to produce. I went down to have a look. This time I don''t need to take a flashlight."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly grabbed Yundan and said, "this time, you must be careful not to be found, or we will leave? These are enough!"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "it''s all right. If Wang Hongjun comes back, just clean him up. The people inside will not start immediately even if they find someone going down. Brother, you forget that Wang Hongjun used to go down from here, too. I''m very fast, and I''m sure nothing will happen."


    Hou Liang didn''t expect Yun Dan''s analysis to come here. It''s really such a thing. Wang Hongjun used to go down here. The people below want to ask if they see someone coming down. This time is enough for Yun Dan to run.


    Hou Liang then said, "Dan Dan, you must be careful. In case something happens, brother will die of heartache!"


    Yun Dan smiled and hugged Hou Liang''s neck. He kissed Hou Liang severely on his face. Then he ran down with a smile. His figure was really very fast, and there was no sound at all.


    Seeing Yun Dan''s figure disappear at the corner again, Hou Liang''s heart rises again.


    It happened that at this time, the phone also vibrated. When I took it out, I saw that it was this article, so I listened to the sound, and hurriedly picked it up: "brother Wen, where are you scattered?"


    The text didn''t know about hou Liang''s situation, but Hou Liang''s voice was not loud, and he immediately understood it. He whispered, "yes! Just left, I proposed to go to the concert hall. After everyone followed, Wang Hongjun went back. I can''t force him to stay. If you count according to the time we go, you have up to 20 minutes, be careful!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "well, I understand that the location has been found so far, and Dandan has gone down. The details will be discussed when we meet."


    The text side also didn''t say a word, immediately promised to hang up the phone.


    At this time, Hou Liang was a little embarrassed. If he shouted, he didn''t know how far Yundan had gone, nor what was the situation on the other side of the corner. If he was heard by the people inside, everything would be over.


    If you don''t shout, Yun Dan doesn''t know that it''s scattered over there. The place below must be not small. He doesn''t know when to come up. What can he do?


    Hou Liang can''t go down yet. In case someone comes up, he can deal with it himself, so that both of them won''t be blocked down. He''s too anxious for a moment.


    Looking at the time, it''s already 8:40. Wang Hongjun will be back in more than ten minutes. The two people must withdraw from this place within 15 minutes!


    Just when Hou Liang was extremely anxious and his head exuded cold sweat, a slender and tall figure sprang out and almost swept up with his feet off the ground. It was Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang couldn''t care to ask at this time. He hugged Yun Dan and held Yun Dan tightly in his arms.


    Yun Dan didn''t know what Hou Liang was thinking. He was so happy that he kissed Hou Liang hard on both sides of his face. Then he smiled and said, "brother, it''s completely done. They really started production, and I recorded them all..."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "little guy, I''m worried about my dead brother. Let''s stop talking and leave here as soon as possible. There is less than ten minutes left. I just received a call from brother Wen. They have been scattered for a while!"

 Chapter 869

    Yun Dan listened to Hou Liang''s words and looked at Hou Liang''s nervous appearance. He also giggled and said, "brother, your worries are superfluous. Even if you come back, what can you do? A gun doesn''t work!"


    Hou Lianggang was really worried. At this time, there was really some truth in listening to Yundan''s words. He remembered the role of Yundan carrying a big pocket. He couldn''t help laughing, and pulled the little guy who was not afraid this day to go §ë§ê.. 1a


    Yun Dan was very familiar with the way he came. In order not to show any trace, he also made the window again. After recovering, he gently tied the handle with a long stick. After coming out of the window, he shook slightly, and the end broke, just forking the window again.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at all this. Even if Lin Weier and captain Zhong followed, they couldn''t make it so perfect.


    This time, Yundan didn''t get the camera again, but stuck to the root of the wall, bypassed the tree, and came out of the fence behind.


    When Hou Liang jumped down, he vaguely heard the door of the courtyard outside ringing. It should be Wang Hongjun who came back. He was also a little afraid. In case he was caught, it was really dangerous tonight. Even if the two people were fine, all the plans were not so perfect.


    Two people soon got on the car of elder brother Xiao Yulong nearby. Yundan handed the mobile phone to Hou Liang: "brother, look, everything is complete. There are many people inside. I also saw a security guard go out, and the machine is running."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly picked it up and looked at it. The initial video was still a little fuzzy, dark, and much clearer the second time. It may be due to the light.


    After walking twoorthree meters behind the five or six meter long passage, there is another turn. Then, there is a straight passage, in which the ceiling light is on, and two rooms can be seen on both sides.


    The place directly facing the passage is a hall, which has a large area and complete equipment. There are several production lines, and there are many medicine boxes on the left side directly facing the passage. At first glance, there are just produced drugs.


    The light in the hall was also very bright. Several people came in from both sides and began to get busy in front of the equipment.


    At this time, the door of a room on the left side of the passage also opened, and a person like a security guard came out. He walked into the hall, which should also be in the hall, and didn''t look behind the passage at all.


    Yundan, a little guy, is too brave. He didn''t get his cell phone back at all and has been shooting.


    This situation is very clear. Hou Liang also couldn''t help saying, "you little guy are too brave. You''re still shooting when you come out, and you''re not afraid to be seen?"


    Yun Dan said indifferently, "I looked at him and didn''t turn around. If he turned around, I''d just take it back. I feel that these are enough. I''m just coming out now, or I''ll shoot for a while!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He knew that the little guy was not only brave, but also for a reason. It was the so-called art expert who was brave. Yun Dan was absolutely sure that he could take it back at the moment the security guard turned around. Only then did he dare to continue shooting.


    Hou Liang was also very happy at this time. Knowing that the big fake drug case may be completely solved tomorrow, he couldn''t help kissing Yundan on his small face. It can be said that Yundan played a decisive role. This time, others simply couldn''t do it, and even the secret way can''t be found.


    Yun Dan didn''t take it seriously. He was moving the car to leave. It was exciting to be kissed. He also hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed him hard. Both of them were loud. He smiled and asked, "elder brother, where are we going? Find my sister and catch them?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! This credit is to your sister. It''s not too late. Let''s go to the hostel."


    It was already 9:30 p.m. when the two people came to the guest house all the way, Yun Dan came up and knocked.


    Lin Weier should be lying in the bedroom inside. When she heard the knock on the door, she knew who it was. Before she came out, she hurriedly shouted, "don''t knock, little dead girl, sister is coming!"


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang and laughed. It felt great, at least making Lin Weier anxious.


    Lin Weier was really worried, and soon opened the door, although it was very impolite when she promised. When she opened the door, she opened her arms and her little mouth opened.


    Yun Dan rushed up at once, smiled and pinched Lin Weier''s face, and then pinched it in his arms.


    Lin Weier was not another beauty, but also grabbed Yun Dan''s small face, giggled and said, "if you make trouble again, you''ll be pinched! I haven''t seen you two for several days, where did you get into trouble?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately asked, "Wei''er, how is the case going? Have you gained anything in these two days?"


    Lin Weier''s face immediately darkened: "there is no progress yet. We have discussed this case several nights. We are all very anxious. Liu Wei has no movement at all, and those pharmacies have not bought fake drugs again. I really don''t know when we can solve the case."


    Yun Danton laughed, "sister, we found it for you. It''s all your credit. Just kiss us well."


    Yundan little guy had no other thoughts. After saying this, he rubbed Lin Weier''s proud chest, pinched it, and laughed happily.


    Hearing this, Lin Weier couldn''t help pinching Yundan, and let Yundan fool around. Looking at Hou Liang, she asked, "Liangzi, you really found it? Isn''t it nonsense?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "this little guy came out, one for the other, and he really found it. We just came to talk to you and study an arrest plan as soon as possible, and the case will be over soon!"


    Lin Weier was stunned and looked at Hou Liang incredulously. "You''re not talking about fun, are you? How did you find it?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this can be nonsense? You can call He Ju and captain Zhong. Let''s go and wait for him and captain Zhong. We can study the arrest plan tonight. We have all the evidence. Don''t take it off, Dandan. We have to go."


    At this time, Yun Dan had already dumped his clothes outside and had to take off his jeans to take a bath. He didn''t expect to discuss with any Bureau tonight. Seeing that Lin Weier let herself touch it, she was allowed to make trouble by herself. Naturally, she had to take a bath and come back to have fun. After hearing Hou Liang say so, she put it on again.


    Lin Weier also fainted. Looking at Yun Dan, she laughed and asked what was the matter. She couldn''t call the Bureau when Hou Liang said it. This boy sometimes talked for fun.


    Hou Liang also simply told Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier knew that Hou Liang was really not fooling around. She also hurriedly took out the phone and called He Ju and captain Zhong.


    At this time, Lin Weier was also wearing a set of pajamas, and hurriedly changed it. She couldn''t care to drive away Hou Liang, and she was not an outsider, so she turned her back and changed it.


    Yun Dan looked excited, and hurriedly went to play.


    Hou Liang couldn''t be idle anymore, so he began to play with Yun Dan.


    Lin Weier was very excited, because the case had been in the provincial capital for many days, and there was still no progress. It was found by Hou Liang and Yun Dan. At this time, she also couldn''t bear to scold the two people. She was already a little shy, and she couldn''t wear it in a row.


    After taking off his pajamas, there was a small clothes inside. The clothes on it were soon caught by two people, making a perfect arc and popping out.


    The more anxious and shy they were, the more they followed. Lin Weier slapped them on the left and on the right, but she still didn''t stop them. She could only let them rub them, put on her pants as soon as possible, and pushed Hou Liang. Then she quickly blushed and put on her coat.


    Yun Dan was silly now. He looked at Hou Liang and smiled helplessly.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh. Seeing that Lin Weier was sweating, he took Yun Dan and sat down.


    Lin Weier only glanced at them when she was dressed. She pulled them up and left, complaining at the same time, "like Dan Dan, there''s really no way to take you. I''ll call her sister in the future."


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "just call me sister? That''s OK, I''ll call you sister in the future!"


    Lin Weier also blushed and pinched Hou Liang, and she couldn''t help giggling.


    The three men quickly went upstairs and waited in an office next door. It was only ten minutes before Captain Zhong arrived, with a look of joy on his face.


    Before Captain Zhong sat down and asked, there was a rush of footsteps in the corridor. It sounded like what bureau it was. Several people also hurried out. It was what bureau hurriedly came up. When they saw several people coming out, they asked, "team Lin, what''s the matter? Have you found a shelter?"


    Lin Weier also smiled and said, "I called, but I didn''t find it. It was Houliang and Dandan who found it."


    As soon as Hou Liang saw that Lin Weier was realistic, he smiled and said, "it''s still the evidence that Dan Dan got. This time, he won''t be wrong. He really found that dens, which is also very big!"


    He Ju and captain Zhong both laughed and looked at Dan Dan and laughed, "little guy, OK? Have you made contributions?"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "uncle he, you still want to catch me. If you catch me, there will be no evidence this time. I didn''t hit people on purpose. I didn''t hit people on purpose. I''m not a good person. Don''t catch me in the future!"


    He Ju and captain Zhong both laughed terribly, and he Ju laughed and said, "OK, it''s okay for you to hit people in the future, so don''t catch you!"


    Several people also followed He Ju to the office. Yundan gave his mobile phone to He Ju: "uncle he, there is evidence in it. Those people have started work."


    This time, he Ju, Captain Zhong and Lin Weier also looked at it in a hurry, which was even more surprising. Seeing that it was a secret tunnel, I really don''t know how the two people found it here.


    After reading it, he Ju asked, "Liangzi, where is this? Why hasn''t Liu Wei moved at all? How did you find it?"


    What bureau this question is exactly what captain Zhong and Lin Weier want to know, both staring at Hou Liang.


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/

 Chapter 870

    Hou Liang also talked about what happened in his supermarket, that is, Jia Ling''s participation. Until later, he learned that Jia Feng and Jia Ling brothers were counselors and the like.


    After Liu Wei came back, the police had stared at Liu Wei. If Hou Liang also stared at Liu Wei, it would be superfluous. Jia Feng was still a very important person. It happened that he met Jia Feng at a meeting, and then he and Yundan followed Jia Feng.


    Sure enough, I saw Jia Feng and Wang Hongjun meet, and the conversation was also recorded. There was no way. The two people did not record casually, but wanted to know what the two people said. But this guy was very careful, and Hou Liang also had to let Yun Dan record.


    As soon as they came back, they knew that there was something wrong with Wang Hongjun, and the two men turned around and followed Wang Hongjun.


    It''s been several days now, and finally found some problems. At first, Yundan heard some voices, which others may not be able to hear. Later, he found the box cargo, and found some abnormal problems all the way to the fourth freezer of Xiangyun group.


    The two men also discussed for several times, and finally determined that the location of the fake dens might be the quadrangle where Wang Hongjun lived. Therefore, they later went to the planning department to find out that there was an underground fortification here, which was even more correct.


    This evening, with the help of a friend of Xiangyun group, Wang Hongjun was dragged down, and the two men sneaked into the courtyard. Yundan soon found the location of the secret passage, and it was also Yundan who went down to get this video. The scale below is not small, which is the dens of fraud.


    After listening, everyone looked at Yundan and knew that Yundan''s contribution was really great.


    Yun Dan immediately became complacent, and his small neck was raised so high that everyone laughed.


    He Ju quickly said, "Liangzi, your brothers and sisters helped this case from beginning to end. If you don''t say thank you for the time being, we''d better immediately study an arrest plan and discuss how to catch them all!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this is what we mean when we invite you here. Even if we can''t do it today, we should come up with a plan to catch all these guys."


    Captain Zhong also looked at what bureau and said, "what bureau? At present, our people are still staring at Liu Wei for 24 hours. Liu Wei can''t run away and can catch him at any time."


    He Ju nodded and said, "there are also a lot of people involved in this case, not just Liu Wei. At present, we should carefully check the people we can catch, and then find out their location, and arrest these people at the same time."


    He Ju''s words were unanimously agreed by everyone. These people are leading the whole body. There may be a way of contact secretly. It is likely that one person was caught here and several people ran there.


    Hou Liang helped everyone sort it out. After all, Hou Liang knows the most about this case.


    The first person to catch is Liu Wei. This guy can''t run away. Then the next person to catch is Jia Feng. This guy is closely related to Wang Hongjun, the fraud dens. There is no problem with Yundan''s recording testimony here.


    Jia Ling can''t let go of this person. He instigated the two dwarfs to plot to harm people, pushing Chen WANYING''s father down, resulting in the death of Chen WANYING''s father.


    In this process, the short and fat man in Jialing Qingjie company can''t be spared. At present, he doesn''t know where he is, which involves two dwarfs.


    There is also the guy Chen Fushang, who is likely to be the murderer of zanlong and WAN Qiyun. This is not groundless, but Yundan found a piece of blood in the Dayun garage. After comparison, it is zanlong''s, and this guy must be caught.


    He bureau also agrees with Hou Liang''s analysis very much. In this case, there are eight people to be arrested at present, all of whom have definite evidence. Immediately arrange captain Zhong to contact the people of the relevant Branch Bureau tonight to find out their home addresses and current locations.


    Even if you can''t figure it out, if you want to figure it out tomorrow, most of them have work units and can be found. Contact each other and report one by one until all eight people are under surveillance and take unified action.


    At the same time of arrest, he immediately went to the fake quadrangle and arrested everyone there, and the matter was completely clarified.


    Captain Zhong nodded and promised, and soon took out the phone to contact.


    He Ju here laughed and said, "Liangzi, I didn''t expect this shocking fraud case to be solved by your brother and sister. I guess it will be clear by tomorrow at the latest. Then we will thank your brother and sister."


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "this is what we should do. These guys haven''t caused us less trouble these days. A case of accidental death has haunted us for many days. If it weren''t for this case, we would have


    Hou Liang was really embarrassed to go on, which seemed to be due to credit. He endured so many days, really in order to cooperate in solving the case.


    He Ju and Lin Weier also laughed.


    At this time, Lin Weier also knew that Yundan played a vital role in it, and she hugged Yundan and kissed it.


    Yun Dan didn''t care much, and looked at everyone''s analysis and arrangement. He was a little distracted. At this time, he was happy to be kissed. Naturally, his small hand grabbed Lin Weier''s chest, and then he felt something wrong. There were so many people, and he also laughed.


    This action made Hou Liang and Lin Weier laugh to death. After having this little guy, they really helped a lot. Some things can''t be concealed from her unintentionally, which is really amazing.


    Hou Liang saw that when the case came to this stage, it was basically over. What he should do had been completely done, so he said goodbye to He Ju and others. It was midnight.


    He Ju also knew that the two people had a lot of trouble today, so he hurriedly asked them to go back to rest and sent them out together with Lin Weier.


    When approaching the elevator, Lin Weier asked as if she remembered something: "Hou Liang, won''t you show any flaws when you and Dan Dan go in? Will Wang Hongjun be alert?"


    Hou Liang knew that Lin Weier was not that simple, and this link was also very important. He also mentioned some of Yun Dan''s means when the two came out. Wang Hongjun would not find it in the short term.


    He Ju also nodded repeatedly after listening to it. This is also very important. In case of being found, maybe some measures will be taken tonight, and they will run away if they don''t do it well.


    Yun Dan also said, "uncle he, sister, my brother and I will come back tomorrow. We want to see that place, but we didn''t look carefully yesterday!"


    He Ju also laughed: "Welcome! I also want to say that you will come tomorrow. There are a lot of things here. Although you have helped a lot, you also need to cooperate again! At least it is good to discuss!"


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. He would come early tomorrow morning.


    It was already one o''clock in the second midnight when Hou Liang and Yun Dan returned home this time. They didn''t disturb everyone. They went back to have a rest respectively. They didn''t know whether the beautiful girl Ling Jin had come. If they had come, they had waited for so long in vain today.


    When I came to knock on the door in the morning, there was no sound inside. I pushed it and didn''t lock it. I walked in.


    On the big bed, there was only Yundan little guy. Ling Jin really didn''t come yesterday, so she woke up Yundan, had breakfast with everyone, and came to the police station all the way.


    There was only he Ju in the office, and he was still arranging work with a phone. Yun Dan shouted, and he Shu sat aside and waited.


    He Ju hung up the phone and said with a smile, "Liangzi, the progress is also very smooth. At present, seven people have been locked. Only Chen Fushang has not been determined. We have sent someone to Dayun auto repair factory. If Chen Fushang can be found there, we can take action immediately."


    Hou Liang was also very happy and said with a smile, "your action is really amazing. I believe this guy can also be found. If you can''t find it, you can go to dragon group to have a try. This person is from dragon group."


    He Ju also nodded hurriedly and said, "I really don''t know, so send someone immediately. It''s safer to think of ways from both sides."


    He bureau also immediately took out the phone and arranged to send troops all the way to long group.


    The three of them didn''t chat for a while in the office. The phone of he Bureau rang. When they answered, they said excitedly, "OK! Contact bell team immediately and immediately launch the arrest!"


    He Ju put down the phone and laughed: "Liangzi, I said you were coming this morning. Sure enough, Chen Fushang was found in long group. He is the small manager of a department of long group. Now it''s all over. All the important suspects are under our control. This case will soon be clarified and comprehensive action will be launched."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Liu Wei''s series of actions have not deceived the police''s golden eyes! This guy still doesn''t know why he was arrested!"


    He Ju laughed and said, "it''s really a lot of credit for your brother and sister. At first, it''s the clue you found again. Otherwise, the yellow hair case will not be easy to solve. Later, in the case of zanlong and WAN Qiyun being killed, it''s also the little guy who saw the problem at the scene. Later, the discovery in the Dayun garage is the key to this case!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, knowing that what bureau said was right. If Yundan didn''t find the blood in the Dayun auto repair factory, after comparison, the case has not been found at all. This action can''t catch Chen Fushang, because he just helped Chen WANYING ask for money.


    Yun Dan listened to the two people chatting without any meaning, and soon said, "brother, it''s all right here, and the interrogation is also said after questioning. We all have evidence, so we''d better go to the factory to have a look? It must be very big down there, and I didn''t go in."


    Hou liang thought for a while and said with a smile, "He Ju, the little guy is still very curious about this place. I''ll take her to have a look, and we''ll come back later."


    He Ju nodded his head and promised again and again. He was so happy that this big case was finally over today!

 Chapter 871

    Hou Liang took Yun Dan downstairs. Before he got on the bus, he saw two people in another car, Liu Wei and Jia Feng, who were together.


    Yun Dan, no matter how much, leaned over and said with a smile, "Liu Wei, how''s it going? Did you catch you? You can''t get out this time!"


    Liu Wei and Jia Feng were still angry at this time. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan, they were even more angry. Liu Wei also angrily said, "little boy, what can I do if you catch me? I''ll go out in a moment!"


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth: "you want to be beautiful, this time I can''t go out, your things are exposed!"


    Hou Liang also had to follow, smiling and saying, "Liu Wei, Dandan was right. You can''t get out this time. Do you think there are no flaws? You and Jia Feng ordered people to kill zanlong and WAN Qiyun, and then the matter of throwing out to the small factory was exposed at first."


    Liu Wei and Jia Feng were also greatly changed by Hou Liang''s words. When the police went to catch them, they didn''t explain the situation. At this time, the two guys knew what was going on, and a cool breath came out of their hearts.


    Liu Wei also clenched his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, don''t talk nonsense here. Wait for me to go out and see how I take you!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t know what''s going on. When you see Wang Hongjun in a moment, you will know that your plans have been exposed. Fake drugs hurt people and ran away from you?"


    Today is the end of the case. Liu Wei naturally needs to know for a while. It doesn''t matter if Hou Liang says so.


    Liu Wei and Jia Feng were stunned. As soon as they heard Wang Hongjun''s name, they froze, and their legs began to tremble.


    Also coincidentally, at this time, another car also drove in, and the person coming down was Wang Hongjun.


    When Wang Hongjun was arrested, he realized that the big thing was bad, and his face was already gray. This guy was very smart. He knew that the case of tax evasion had nothing to do with himself. If he was arrested, it was the matter of the fake drug factory.


    Yun Dan''s eyes were good, pointed to Wang Hongjun and said, "Liu Wei, you see, that''s not your partner. Later, you go up and confront him. Everything is clear. You still want to sophisticate!"


    Liu Wei and Jia Feng also happened to look down Yun Dan''s fingers, and were immediately stunned. At this time, they realized that this time was completely over.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "Liu Wei, it''s not just these people. You see, the murderer also came."


    Hou Liang really didn''t see it. Chen Fushang was coming down from another car.


    Liu Wei and Jia Feng were powerless to see, their bodies were going to soften, and their eyes were listless, as if they were going to be lax.


    Yun Dan walked over a few steps and said with a smile, "cousin, why are you here? Don''t you go to my brother''s supermarket to charge?"


    Chen Fushang didn''t know that the evidence of his murder had been found. He just got off the bus and didn''t see Liu Wei and others. Seeing Yun Dan coming, he was still here to ridicule himself. He was also angry and said coldly, "son, I''m going to fight and make trouble, and it''s no big deal. I''ll clean you up in a moment!"


    This guy is really a tough character, and his eyes are still fierce at this time.


    Hou Liang also leaned over at this time and said with a smile, "cousin, you think wrong. Today''s arrest of you is not about fighting, it''s about killing. You killed zanlong and WAN Qiyun. This case is not closed yet. The thing you want money is a small matter, but it''s Jia Ling''s conspiracy."


    Chen Fushang was also shocked by Hou Liang''s words, but he soon calmed down. At this time, he also saw Liu Wei and Jia Feng who had been caught, and immediately understood what was going on, and his face changed.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "cousin, if my guess is right, you should have killed someone in Dayun garage? When we went there that day, you wanted to do something to us, didn''t you?"


    Chen Fushang did not admit it, but looked at Hou Liang and said viciously, "Hou Liang, I should have killed you that day!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "you do have this idea, but you don''t have this opportunity. It''s useless for the three of you to have guns in their pockets. It''s your wit, or you''ll be arrested that day!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Chen Fushang might not believe it, but Hou Liangxin, the little guy has this ability and didn''t give them any chance from beginning to end. Otherwise, this guy is really vicious.


    Chen Fushang was still ruthless and silent. Yun Dan didn''t wait. He took Hou Liang and left: "brother, let''s go to tease Jia Ling. This bad guy also came."


    Hou Liang is also laughing. This little guy is also interesting. No one has played with her these two days. This kind of thing is also seen as lively. It''s also a coincidence to say that Jialing is also coming down from a car.


    Those policemen all knew Yun Dan. Seeing that Yun Dan ran over, no one stopped him. Yun Dan smiled and said, "Jia Ling, you''re the worst. How about this time? Catch you?"


    Speaking of this case, this guy was in charge of the matter at home from beginning to end. Jia Feng had already slipped away with Liu Wei at that time and went out to avoid the limelight. We just met at the police station. The reason why we are familiar with Jia Ling is that we know the worst about this guy from Chen WANYING.


    Jia Ling also met Hou Liang and Yun Dan, planned a series of things, and thought they were perfect. At this time, seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan, Jia Ling also angrily said, "I''m the worst? What can I do if I''m arrested? I haven''t committed any crime, and I''m not released soon?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Jia Ling, Dan Dan is right. You are really the worst! I ask you, how did Chen WANYING''s father die? I didn''t say that doesn''t mean I don''t know. You found two dwarfs to kill people, and then made trouble in our supermarket. Do you think I don''t know?"


    Jia Ling immediately changed his face and shocked all over.


    This guy thought that this matter had been handled. Chen WANYING''s father Chen Min had been cremated. Hou Liang also compensated here. He was also a little unwilling. He also thought that it was seamless. At this time, Hou Liang''s words revealed the mystery. This guy was naturally shocked.


    Hou Liang also continued, "if I''m not wrong, even the death of zanlong and WAN Qiyun is inseparable from you? After consulting with your brother, is it you who arrange the layout of the family?"


    Jia Ling was so frightened that he immediately shouted, "Hou Liang, don''t talk about it here. These things have nothing to do with me!"


    Yun Dan took it with a smile: "you''re still pretending, your brother is here, and they''re all over there. Look at them? Don''t want to go out when you come in today. You''re the worst guy, killing several people!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "Jia Ling, my sister is right. You are the worst among them. You and your brother can be said to be the worst. Do you know why I didn''t expose your trick long ago? Just wait for this day, together with Liu Wei''s fraud case, you still think you did it seamlessly?"


    Yun Dan also said with a small mouth: "look, your witnesses are here!"


    Hou Liang turned around and couldn''t help laughing. Another car got on and off Lin Weier, followed by two dwarfs, who were forced by Jia Ling and the short fat man to push down Chen WANYING''s father Chen min.


    When Jia Ling saw here, he knew that the general situation was over. He also looked at Hou Liang with hatred and couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were here, Lin Weier came over and said, "why didn''t you go up and find a bureau?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we just came down. Dandan is going to have a look at the fake dens. We''ll be back in a moment. You can interrogate them. I believe this time the evidence is conclusive, and no one can deny the past."


    Lin Weier nodded, smiled and said, "then I''ll see you later!"


    Yun Dan smiled and hugged Lin Weier''s slender waist, pulled Hou Liang and got on the car.


    Because the time of arrest was unified, and they were all in the urban area, at this time, all the people were together. Even the short fat man was arrested. After meeting, these people were even more stupid. They couldn''t say a word, and they followed the police officers upstairs with their heads down.


    Yun Dan also started the car and said with a smile, "brother, these guys are here. This time, they are all scared silly, and they know they can''t get out!"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he said with a smile, "yes! This case is also very difficult. Your credit is really the greatest. You recognize the two dwarfs! Come on, let''s see and come back. If we all explain here, we have to report a letter to Uncle Ge!"


    Yundan happily promised and drove straight to the courtyard.


    Hou Liang is also very happy today, but also because this case has offended some people, there is no way.


    Jia Ling and Chen Fushang here are both from Long''s group. Jia Ling is a counselor under Long Hao of Long''s group. Chen Fushang is also one of the four King Kong under Long Hao. Because Jia Feng''s affairs are involved, otherwise there is no conflict with Long Hao.


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much. He was so happy that he quickly parked his car in front of the courtyard.


    This time, the situation is different. Many police officers are here, and some people who buy and sell vegetables are also watching.


    Some people were also taken out from the inside. Hou Liang and Yundan have never seen any of them. They should be the technicians inside. They don''t know whether they live here or not.


    A policeman who knew Hou Liang and Yun Dan also raised the cordon and said with a smile, "President Hou, Dan Dan, Captain Zhong is inside. Go in and find him!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "thank you! We''re in!"


    The little guy happily took Hou Liang and ran in. He went straight to the room where he went yesterday. There were already police officers in it. They both knew two people. Hou Liang and Yundan also stepped down.


    It was Yun Dan who came in yesterday. Hou Liang had never seen the situation below. He really wanted to come in and have a look.


    Yun Dan''s small hand took Hou Liang''s hand, turned around the front corner, and then turned a twoorthree meter channel, which came to a long corridor, which was seen in the video, facing the hall.

 Chapter 872

    Yun Dan took Hou Liang in at this time, pointed to the rooms on both sides and said, "brother, the security guard went out from here yesterday, and there are a lot of drugs over there, which may have been removed. Those are the production lines."


    The two men talked and came to the hall, which was about seven or eight meters from the ground. If it weren''t for Yun Dan''s good ears, ordinary people really couldn''t hear the sound inside.


    Captain Zhong was inside as expected. Seeing that Hou Liang and Yundan also came down, he immediately greeted them with a smile: "Liangzi, Dandan, this place is really unexpected. We have been here before!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "have you been here?"


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "indeed, it was several years ago. This place was rented out and used as an underground casino for a person. At that time, we arrested people here and closed this place. Some old policemen knew it. Later, they didn''t expect to be used again. It''s really hard to find it. It''s difficult for you."


    Hou Liang knew what was going on. At first glance, this place has a total area of more than 1000 square meters. No matter what it is used for, it is enough.


    Captain Zhong pointed to the two small doors on both sides and said, "the door on the left was later opened by them. In the past, it was a channel of the hotel, which could send some food down. This time, it was used as a dens for making fake drugs. There was also a cold meat shop, which was also the people of Wang Hongjun and his gang."


    Now hou Liang understands everything. It''s really hard to find drugs here. Drugs can be directly sent to the cold meat shop through the corridor here, and you can eat them on the right. It''s very convenient. As long as the people inside don''t go out often, the people outside can''t find this place at all.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "no wonder I''m listening to the louder voices in these two stores!"


    Captain Zhong couldn''t help laughing: "you little guy''s ears are so good! I just asked the policeman to try, but I couldn''t hear a sound outside."


    Yun Dan said carelessly, "that''s different. We came at night. You came during the day. It''s much quieter at night than during the day."


    Captain Zhong and Hou Liang both laughed. Although this statement was reasonable, it was also very different when they listened carefully and overheard it unintentionally.


    Captain Zhong also sighed and said, "I really want to reflect with what bureau when I go back. This place can''t be left. There''s nothing worth protecting above. The bottom has changed for a long time, and it will be used sooner or later."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly. If it weren''t for such a place, the case might not have lasted so many days. He would have found it long ago, although he knew that Wang Hongjun was the manager of the counterfeiting factory and had followed so many days to find this place.


    At this time, the police officers have got all the drugs and all the people have taken them. There is only an empty fortification left here. Hou Liang and other talents follow up and still have to go back to the police station to have a look.


    Yun Dan was relieved this time, and there was nothing interesting to look forward to. He honestly came to the police station all the way.


    He Ju seemed to have just returned to the office, and when he saw three people coming in, he laughed and said, "it''s all handled quickly over there? Liu Wei has been explained, which is his main stronghold. Facing the hard evidence and Wang Hongjun''s identification, this guy has no choice but to explain. This case is really going to be closed."


    Hou Liang also asked with a smile, "what about Chen Fushang? That is, SUN Hao, has this guy explained?"


    He Ju said with a smile, "it''s under trial. In front of the hard evidence, this guy can''t last long. Few people go to the Dayun garage. We also told Chen Fushang about the analysis of the little guy and the results of the comparative analysis of blood stains. This guy also has nothing to say."


    Captain Zhong asked, "what about Jia Ling? Did he admit it?"


    Before he Ju spoke, Lin Weier came in with a smile: "He Ju, you''re all there! Jia Ling also had to admit that this guy had the identification of a short fat man and two dwarfs, and he couldn''t escape. If you want to prove that he was related to the murder of zanlong and Wan Qiyun, you still have to break through Chen Fushang."


    He Ju laughed and said, "team Lin, it''s hard. It''s sooner or later."


    Hou Liang is completely relieved to hear that these people are involved. As long as anyone can''t hold on, it must be that they must tell everyone else. There are so many evidences here, these guys have come in, and none of them can get out.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this result is really great! Then Dandan and I won''t disturb everyone''s work. We haven''t been to the supermarket for several days, so let''s go back and have a look."


    He Ju also grabbed the hands of Hou Liang and Yundan on one side, smiled and said, "thank you so much. When this case is closed, we''ll get together again and celebrate for you two."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the situation? Then Dan Dan and I will invite you to celebrate for you!"


    Now everyone laughed. What Hou Liang said is the truth. This is not a celebration for Hou Liang and Yundan. They are just helping, not the police. The credit is all from the police!


    Everyone was really busy. They all went back to the elevator. Hou Liang and Yundan went downstairs and went straight to the supermarket.


    Ge Honglin was just busy at this time. It was almost noon before he returned to the office to have a cup of tea. He looked up and saw Yun Dan running in. He immediately laughed: "little guy, uncle Ge misses you. Where have you been these two days? Rich, don''t you need uncle Ge?"


    Yun Dan came over and hugged Ge Honglin''s arm and laughed, "Uncle Ge, we helped catch people. This time, we caught them all, and there was no one left."


    Ge Honglin was stunned. Knowing that Yundan''s words were also the first sentence and the last sentence, he hurriedly looked at the door. After seeing Hou Liang come in, he smiled and asked, "Liangzi, is there an eyebrow in that case?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, did you really have eyebrows this time, or did you completely have eyebrows this morning, together with Liu Wei, Jia Feng brothers, Chen Fushang and the manager of the counterfeiting factory!"


    Ge Honglin also laughed: "that''s something to say. I haven''t gotten rid of these guys'' entanglement since I came to the provincial capital for so long. This time, I have a result!"


    Hou Liang also told the whole story, including the reason why he didn''t come to the supermarket these days, that is, he was staring at Wang Hongjun. Finally, with the help of Yundan, he found this shelter, so that all cases can be closed.


    Ge Honglin was also very happy after hearing this. Hou Liang and Yun Dan helped a lot, but they also made things easier in the supermarket. No one will come to look for trouble in the future.


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "Liangzi, we should celebrate this noon, and we can do business at ease in the future."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I really want to celebrate, but it''s hard to say whether I can feel at ease in the future. At least there''s no problem at present."


    Ge Honglin was stunned at Hou Liang''s words, and then said, "Liangzi, do you mean long group?"


    Hou Liang knew that uncle Ge was very powerful. In a word, he hit his point and said with a smile, "yes! I still don''t know this person very well, but this time I really offended this guy. Jia Ling is a person he relies on and is kind to him. Let''s wait and see. I hope they don''t come to trouble."


    Yun Dan immediately curled his mouth and said, "I''m not afraid of them when I come. I''ll catch them all together!"


    This made Hou Liang and Ge Honglin laugh. They were really not afraid. If they didn''t come, it''s best to clean them up when they came.


    Ge Honglin found Lin Dawei and Qinglong, and he didn''t say anything about it. That is to say, he had a meal together and didn''t see Hou Liang for several days.


    After everyone arrived at the hotel, they talked about it. Qinglong and Lin Dawei were also very happy. Everyone knew in their hearts that the supermarket would not operate so well without Ge Honglin. Without Hou Liang, it could be said that it would not operate at all.


    Lin Dawei himself is a real person, and he also said this sentence.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin both laughed, and Ge Honglin told Lin Dawei that they had cooperated so well all the way, both in Linhai and in the provincial capital.


    At first, Ge Honglin followed Hou Liang because Hou Liang was righteous. If it weren''t for Hou Liang''s help, Ge Honglin would have been involved by Jiang Yingming when he was in Sanshi group. Now he should be in there with Chen Liang and others. How can he be today?


    Speaking of the supermarket, everyone also thinks of Chen WANYING. Chen WANYING doesn''t know what happened today. If he knows, he will be happy. At least his father Chen Min''s death is not so unjustified.


    Now the case has not been closed, and it is difficult to find Chen WANYING to come with us, so everyone has not mentioned it again.


    Ge Honglin told everyone, however, that the first enemy after coming to the provincial capital has disappeared. Naturally, he will try his best to operate the supermarket and make it better and better in the future.


    Lin Dawei and Qinglong were also very energetic. Everyone had a very happy meal. They didn''t return to the supermarket until after two o''clock.


    Yun Dan saw the fake dens in the morning, which was boring. When he came back in the afternoon, he found Ge Honglin''s secretary at the door and played happily.


    It was almost five o''clock. Hou Liang and Ge Honglin and others were having a happy chat. Yun Dan ran in, grabbed Hou Liang''s ear and whispered, "brother, I miss sister Huang Xiao. We all promised to go back these days when we have time. Tell the family that we can go to sister Huang Xiao''s house for dinner in the evening, OK?"


    Hou Liang also nodded with a smile and promised. The little guy really hadn''t seen Huang Xiao for several days. Last time he went to Huang Xiao, he was very cooperative and had to cooperate. The big beauty was very shy, and Yun Dan naturally liked it.


    But I didn''t go back early yesterday, and my family should also be unhappy. I had to call my father Xiao Liang helplessly, saying that I had cooperated to solve a case, and I might not be able to go back tonight.


    Xiao Liang promised unhappily, and soon hung up the phone. Hou Liang could only shake his head helplessly.


    Ge Honglin laughed when he saw this situation: "is your family unhappy? Can''t you see the little guy? Dandan, why don''t you call for leave yourself?"

 Chapter 873

    Yun Dan immediately stared at GE Honglin and said, "Uncle Ge, I won''t lie. It''s easy to reveal my secrets."


    This sentence made Ge Honglin, Lin Dawei and Qinglong laugh, and Hou Liang himself couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Dan also felt that there was something wrong with this, and he laughed: "I''m not saying that my brother can lie, but it''s more convenient than me, and it''s not easy to reveal the truth. When I go home and ask, I won''t walk away!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. The little guy also changed his mouth. After all, it''s the same meaning!


    Everyone laughed, but they could still understand Yundan''s meaning. When Hou Liang talked about lying, he would not reveal his true feelings. The family should not ask Hou Liang much. They always asked around Yundan, and it was not good to say that he revealed his true feelings after a while.


    Yun Dan saw that everyone was still laughing at himself and said with a smile, "elder brother, you''ve been chatting all afternoon. Aren''t those bad guys arrested? What''s so funny? The time is almost up, let''s go?"


    Ge Honglin also smiled and said, "yes! Liangzi, you can go. It''s boring for the little guy to be honest. We''re going to have a tour."


    Hou Liang also felt that the time was almost up and left the office with a smile.


    Yun Dan came out and put his arm around secretary Liu''s neck and said, "I''ll come to play with you tomorrow. I can''t do it today. My brother asked for leave. We''re going to see our sister."


    Secretary Liu also immediately stood up and smiled to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan off.


    Hou Liang looked at Yun Dan''s lovely appearance, and he couldn''t help laughing again. This little guy was so affectionate to everyone. He forgot the matter as soon as it passed, and had long forgotten the big case.


    Two people bought some delicious food in the vegetable market, and then came to the Huang family villa.


    Huang Xiao seemed to have just come back. Not long after he came in, he saw his family coming in with Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Yun Dan''s hand was still carrying some delicious food. His eyes lit up immediately, and the color of joy flashed over his words. He quickly pulled up Yun Dan''s small hand and said with a smile, "how can I see my sister today? I also bought something? It''s not necessary. Just make a phone call!"


    Yun Dan also didn''t talk seriously, giggling and giving things to his family. Immediately, he put one hand around Huang Xiao''s neck and grabbed Huang Xiao with one hand, giggling.


    Huang Xiao blushed slightly and pinched Yun Dan''s little face.


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "it''s not that the little guy said he promised you. It''s not good not to come. We bought some food and stayed at home tonight."


    Huang Xiao is naturally very happy. Yun Dan has been playing around. Huang Xiao didn''t say a few words to Hou Liang, but immediately started to play with Yun Dan.


    At dinner, Hou Liang told Liu Wei about his entrance. This guy first competed with Hou Liang and Huang Xiao for the project, but finally didn''t compete with Hou Liang. Hou Liang just cooperated with Huang Xiao. Huang Xiao was also very happy to know the news.


    This time, there are not so many statements. After eating, the three people also went upstairs together. Hou Liang naturally followed Huang Xiao to the bedroom.


    It was early today, and Yun Dan was also very happy. He immediately dumped his clothes and took a shower. He looked like he was going to make a lot of trouble.


    Huang Xiao and Hou Liang also looked at each other, and Huang Xiao''s face immediately blushed slightly. After hesitating for a while, they asked, "do you still live here?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I''ll leave for a while. I don''t live here anymore. I''ll take Dandan back."


    Huang Xiao was a little embarrassed to ask. At this time, hearing Hou Liang say so, he hurriedly said, "I don''t mean that. I just asked if you still slept with me. Who let you go?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Huang Xiao, gently grabbed Huang Xiao''s shoulder, smiled and said, "you said you wouldn''t let me go, then I won''t go, and I''ll sleep with you."


    Huang Xiao''s beauty immediately fainted. That sentence just now didn''t mean that. She just wanted to tell Hou Liang, not to ask them to leave, but to ask if they were going to other rooms. When she said it together, it seemed that Hou Liang slept in the same bed with herself, and a red cloud immediately flew up on her face.


    The beauty itself is very beautiful, and there is a kind of dignified beauty. At this time, this slightly shy appearance is not common. Hou Liang also couldn''t help gently pulling Huang Xiao''s pretty face and slowly kissing it.


    Huang Xiao was even more embarrassed. Last time, he was hugged and kissed by Hou Liang and slept all night. There was no way. He didn''t lie down at this time, or kissed it slowly. If he didn''t move, it was equivalent to agreeing. If he refused, he really didn''t want to, and he was also very embarrassed.


    Hou Liang has kissed Huang Xiao''s small mouth. Huang Xiao suddenly softened, slightly closed his eyes, and put his hands around Hou Liang''s waist.


    I don''t know who laid down first, and the two soon hugged and kissed each other.


    At this time, Hou Liang naturally can''t be honest and can''t help but naturally reach into his hand and hold Huang Xiao.


    Huang Xiao''s body suddenly trembled, and subconsciously pushed Hou Liang, panting, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble!"


    Hou Liang also remembered the last time he lived here. Huang Xiao was so nervous and embarrassed, so he deliberately said, "that''s all."


    Huang Xiao is also helpless, a little shy, and a little want to laugh. This is the last sentence, and then he hugged himself and slept. This time, it is the same sentence, but this sentence seems to give himself a reassurance, and he really doesn''t want to refuse.


    In fact, Huang Xiao is a little worried. He doesn''t know what will happen next. He is also a little flustered in his heart. Hou Liang''s words really played a certain role. Huang Xiao also knows in his heart that with Yundan, nothing really will happen, that is to say, it''s over.


    The time of this kiss was not short. Huang Xiao felt dizzy. He didn''t know where he was. It was the sound of Yun Dan''s footsteps that made Huang Xiao wake up. He hurriedly pushed Hou Liang. He wanted to tidy up his clothes. Yun Dan had already pushed the door open.


    At this time, Hou Liang was already in bed, but Huang Xiao was nervous, his face was still flushed, and the small clothes inside had been pushed away, so it was not good to tidy up in front of Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that, jumped up at once, directly rode Huang Xiao below, stretched his small hand in, smiled and said, "sister, I''m coming! Are you waiting for me?"


    Yun Dan also wanted to have fun. At least Huang Xiao wanted to hold her little hand so that she wouldn''t mess with it. He didn''t know that when he reached in, he touched Huang Xiao''s smooth and tight round, and immediately laughed.


    Huang Xiao is so ashamed that he doesn''t know if Yundan guessed something. If Yundan knows that Hou Liang did it, it will be embarrassing.


    But seeing Yun Dan''s appearance didn''t seem to guess anything, so he grabbed Yun Dan''s hand and made trouble, but it didn''t have the embarrassment just now.


    Hou Liang went to wash it. Not long after he came back, he heard Huang Xiao''s laughter. He couldn''t help but turn around. Seeing that Yun Dan was asleep again, his little face was lying on the bed, and his nose and mouth were buried in the bed, he deliberately teased him: "Xiao Xiao, are you so happy? Is the rest of our time? Do you also hope that the little guy will fall asleep earlier?"


    Huang Xiao immediately blushed and said with a white look, "you''re happy! What am I happy about? I''m laughing at this little guy. I''ve been making trouble for so long since late at night. It''s not eight o''clock today, and I''ve been making trouble for so long, and I soon fell asleep."


    Hou Liang also hugged Huang Xiao and kissed Huang Xiao''s small mouth. It was time for two people. Yun Dan was right. This beautiful woman herself really liked it very much, as if she were a combination of Anna, Qimei and Lin Weier, so crystal clear.


    It''s normal to say that Yundan, a little guy, even if he lies in bed at 6 p.m., he plays for 20 minutes and sleeps quickly.


    Huang Xiao should be used to this kind of hugging and kissing, and he doesn''t refuse Hou Liang''s caress, but when Hou Liang wants to take off his pajamas, Huang Xiao doesn''t do it. He just kisses Hou Liang and gets tired of it, and doesn''t let Hou Liang take off anything.


    Hou Liang is not intentional. Sometimes Hou Liang is also a little embarrassed. This temptation is less, and he can control it himself. But everything is clear in her heart. This beautiful woman can let herself fall asleep with caressing and kissing, and has regarded herself as her only one. Otherwise, she would not be in this state at all, and would not even let herself go to bed.


    This night, Huang Xiao came over with hugs and kisses. In the morning, Huang Xiao''s pretty face was still red and he was the first to get up. He greeted the two people to get up and eat breakfast.


    The cooperation with Kecheng group is also progressing very smoothly. Huang Xiao also wanted to go to Kecheng group to have a look in the morning, and the three people got on Yundan''s car together.


    When we arrived at the compound of Kecheng group, the car had just stopped, and Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Ge Honglin who called, and Hou Liang quickly picked it up: "Uncle Ge, I didn''t go there this morning, is there something wrong?"


    Ge Honglin''s voice was also low: "Liangzi, as you expected, Long Hao came and waited for you in the office early in the morning. I dealt with it for a while. This guy is looking for you."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "then I know. I''ll go back soon. Isn''t it difficult for him?"


    Ge Honglin shook his head and said, "that''s not true. This guy looks very arrogant and doesn''t want to say anything to me. He''s waiting for you! Qinglong and Dawei are also there."


    Hou Liang immediately said, "I know. Don''t let Qinglong conflict with them. I''ll go back right away."


    Huang Xiao also heard something happened to Hou Liang. Staring at his big watery eyes, he asked, "Hou Liang, is there something wrong?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s really something, and it''s also very helpless. Just go up by yourself, and I''ll come back another day."


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "sister, if we have time, we''ll go to you."


    Huang Xiao really liked Yun Dan very much, and couldn''t help kissing Yun Dan on his small face.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Huang Xiao and put his face close to him.


    Huang Xiao hesitated slightly. He still blushed and gave Hou Liang a white look. Then he got out of the car and kissed Hou Liang with no good intention.


    Yun Dan saw this scene and smiled, "brother, can''t you? Sister Xiaoxiao doesn''t like you at all."

 Chapter 874

    Hou Liang was teased by Yun Dan and couldn''t help laughing: "yes! Your sister Xiaoxiao doesn''t like me. Let''s go to the Big World supermarket. Someone from Uncle Ge came to the door."


    Yun Dan immediately became interested: "who? Want to fight?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not easy to say. Don''t always think of fighting. You''ll know when you go back."


    As if Yundan had something to look forward to, he immediately started the car and went straight to the Big World supermarket.


    Hou Liang guessed that long Hao was likely to find himself, but he didn''t expect this guy to come so soon. He came directly to find himself, which was not so terrible. At least it showed that this guy was very arrogant, not that kind of person with deep intentions.


    For people like Jia Feng brothers, Hou Liang still has a headache. This case also lasted for a long time.


    Yun Dan ran up first. Hou Liang was afraid that the little guy would pick things up when he went in. Long Hao was also a person with a violent temper. When he disagreed with him, he started to fight. He also hurriedly shouted, "Dan Dan, don''t be ridiculous, slow down!"


    Yun Dan promised and poked his head in: "Uncle Ge!"


    Ge Honglin also laughed inside: "come, sit here with Uncle Ge!"


    Hou Liang knew that GE Honglin also knew what he knew. When he went in, he got Yundan inside, and hurriedly followed him in.


    I saw four people sitting in the office, one in the middle, in his early thirties, with big arms and round waist, and a face full of flesh. The next few people look like thugs. The person in the middle should be long Hao.


    Ge Honglin is sitting behind the boss'' table, and Qinglong and Lin Dawei are sitting opposite long Hao.


    Ge Honglin stood up when he saw Hou Liang coming in, smiled and said, "Liangzi, this is Mr. Long Hao. He came to you early in the morning, and I called you."


    The man also looked at Hou Liang and immediately said, "are you Hou liang?"


    Although it''s not a good thing to know that he''s here, Hou Liang can''t lose his courtesy before he doesn''t know his intention. He smiled and said, "I''m Hou Liang, and you''re Mr. Long Hao? We met for the first time, and I don''t know what Mr. long wants from me?"


    Long Hao curled his mouth and said, "Hou Liang, don''t pretend with me. You got my people in. You thought I didn''t know? Jia Ling is my benefactor and the boss of our liquidation company. Chen Fushang is SUN Hao and a brother of mine. He has been with me for many years. How do you calculate this account?"


    Hou Liang was relieved when Long Hao said this, smiled and said, "let''s not say that the police arrested them for the time being. Even if it was related to Hou Liang, they deserved it."


    Long Hao was stunned. He didn''t expect Hou Liang to be so horizontal. His eyes stood up and said, "Hou Liang, after all, my people went in. Is that your attitude?"


    Hou Liang smiled again. "Then what attitude do you think I should have? Although Jia Ling is your benefactor, he is not my benefactor. He colluded with Jia Feng and ordered people to kill zanlong and WAN Qiyun, and also ordered people to plot to kill old man Chen Min to blackmail our supermarket. Isn''t this the most deserved? How can you count on me?"


    Long Hao himself was not a person who could say anything, and he didn''t expect Hou Liang to be so arrogant. He was a little out of step by Hou Liang''s words. He was simply unreasonable. He said with a gloomy face, "Hou Liang, don''t do this with me. I''ll ask you what to do if my people go in? You always have to give me a statement!"


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "it''s wrong for you to find me. If you want your people not to go in, then you can restrain them. Now they have gone in. If you want to be reasonable, you can go to the police."


    Long Hao was even more angry. He stared and said, "boy, what the fuck am I looking for? I''ve just been released. I''ll look for you soon!"


    Hou Liang almost couldn''t help laughing. "Then you''re in vain. To tell you the truth, I can get people in, but I can''t get them out."


    Long Hao was also so angry that he stood up at once, pointed to Hou Liang and said, "boy, you are kind. Wait for me. It won''t take long for me to make you unable to get a foothold in the provincial capital!"


    Hou Liang didn''t speak here yet. Yun Dan stood up and said with a small mouth: "who are you scaring? Want to fight? Come up and try!"


    Ge Honglin hurriedly took Yundan and sat down and said, "children, don''t mind these things."


    Hou Liang didn''t care. He smiled and said, "Long Hao, my sister was right. Who are you scaring? I''m not scared. If you have any skills, you can come."


    Long Hao glanced at Yun Dan when he was talking, and then ignored Yun Dan. After listening to Hou Liang''s words, he shook his flesh and said to the following people, "go!"


    Several people also left Ge Honglin''s office soon.


    Ge Honglin said with a smile after Long Hao left, "Liangzi, are you here to cross?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this guy is not terrible. Such a restless person can''t accomplish anything at all. There''s no need to be polite to him. If we are soft, he may become rampant."


    Several people laughed, knowing that Hou Liang had a way to deal with these people and that he had to use what means to deal with what kind of people.


    Ge Honglin also said with a smile, "what you said is very reasonable, but this guy won''t give up. It looks like he''s going to make trouble. Let''s be careful these days."


    Hou Liang nodded this time: "yes! Brother Qinglong still has to work hard these days. If he can handle some things, he can handle them. Don''t be polite. We won''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but if someone comes to the door, don''t be soft, don''t suffer a loss, and if not, call the police. Dan Dan and I often come these two days to see what they can do!"


    This statement has been explained very clearly. Don''t make trouble, and don''t be polite if you can handle it. Qinglong naturally understood it and nodded his head and agreed.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was still a strange phone number, so he picked it up easily: "Hello!"


    The voice of a middle-aged man over there said, "President Hou? I''m wang Keming!"


    Hou Liang was also slightly stunned at the name, but he immediately wanted to come. Isn''t this director Jiang''s friend? He hurriedly said, "Hello, director Wang, why do you have time to call me?"


    Wang Keming smiled and said, "President Hou, I just came back from a meeting. My relationship with director Jiang is also very good. When I have news, I naturally want to tell you first. The land you asked last time is going to be developed and included in the planning scope!"


    Hou Liang was immediately stunned: "is it the land of the vegetable market in the forest region in the east of the provincial city?"


    Wang Keming said with a smile, "yes! It''s a large area of land. It was never included in the plan in the past. Many people are staring at it. I went to a meeting with the two directors and called you after I came back. If you have this intention, I''ll come over and tell you in detail."


    Hou Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "OK! I really want to thank you. I''ll be there right away."


    After hanging up, Hou Liang said to ge Honglin, "Uncle Ge, I really have something to go out for a while. If there is something here, please contact me at any time."


    Ge Honglin and others naturally nodded and agreed, and Hou Liang also took Yun Dan downstairs.


    In the car, Hou liang thought of Captain Zhong''s words. The area near the quadrangle where Wang Hongjun lived should have been developed long ago. Something happened in the past. It may be that he Ju reported the situation to the superior, and the city had this intention for a long time, and immediately agreed with him.


    That piece of land is very large, and the location is also very good. There are many businesses nearby, as well as a high school and a junior high school. If you get it down, it must be profitable.


    A big project has been completed a few days ago. Recently, the cooperation with Huang Xiao is also very good. If it is combined with Huang Xiao, it will benefit both sides.


    Two people soon knocked on the door of director Wang''s office. Director Wang also immediately stood up and laughed and said, "President Hou, you''re not slow to come? I may just give a short favor here. In fact, it''s not in the charge of one of our departments. I don''t count!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "director Wang, it would be great if you could give me a message. I really mean it. I don''t know what the specific situation is?"


    Wang Keming just told Hou Liang.


    There are two schools on this land, which is also very large. In the past, it was a vegetable market. Wang Hongjun''s courtyard is in the middle, which is why it was not developed. For unknown reasons, the city agreed to develop this land at this regular meeting.


    In the past, there were many people staring at it. There were also a lot of Companies in the provincial capital, and there were countless companies with strong strength. Others came to the director, and director Wang knew it. All said that this time it was likely to be a short favor.


    Director Wang gave Hou Liang a brief talk, and then said with a smile, "last time you asked, I''ll keep it in mind for you. Speaking of it, your Kecheng group is not the most competitive, and we still need to think of some ways!"


    Hou Liang also asked, "so which companies are very competitive?"


    Director Wang smiled and said, "Jingyi group, Guangfei group and Yongsheng group are all very powerful. Among them, Jingyi group is the most powerful. It has a headquarters in Kyoto and has strong strength. This land is also very large. If it is combined, it may be more secure."


    Hou Liang laughed as soon as he heard this: "director Wang, what if we unite with Yongsheng group?"


    Director Wang nodded and said, "that may be a little sure, but it''s hard to say! It''s better to go back and prepare early and come up with a formed plan. It''s better to introduce foreign capital, which will be much easier."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly. He had such a thing in the past, and he had never experienced it in Linhai. This time, he came to the provincial capital and Lunke international trade company in laobil. This time, he really had to work hard to get it down.


    Director Wang added at this time: "this meeting is also very urgent. The specific time has not been set, but it will not be too late, because this place, except the quadrangle, has long needed development."


    Hou Liang immediately said, "I understand. Are you free at noon?"


    Director Wang shook his head and said, "thank you. After you take it down, we will celebrate it!"


    Hou Liang understood what director Wang meant, and he was not sure. He just informed himself that he could not go, so he thanked director Wang and said goodbye to Yun Dan.

 Chapter 875

    Hou Liang went to find director Jiang to come here that time. It was not this matter that he met director Wang Keming. He wanted to make sure whether there were underground fortifications in this place, or for other reasons. He didn''t expect that the relationship between director Wang Keming and director Jiang was really not wrong. He told himself this news today.


    This place is indeed very large. The courtyard house and the vegetable market just occupy the middle position. If they can''t be developed together, other places will naturally be shelved. Now even if it is for a group company, it''s not that simple, and the investment is naturally not small.


    Hou Liang decided to go to Kecheng group first, let Zhang Yang come up with a plan, and then unite with Huang Xiao. No matter whether it can be taken down or not, the gold lettered signboard of Huang Xiao Yongsheng group will be more sure. As for whether to cooperate with Lunke international trade company again, it depends on the development trend.


    Naturally, Yun Dan ran faster when the two men went upstairs. Hou Liang heard Yun Dan go in behind and say, "Uncle Qin, brother Zhang Yang and sister Yan, you are all there!"


    Hou Liang was happy in his heart. This little guy announced that Qin Yutao was also there and just discussed this matter.


    The three people were indeed there, teasing Yun Dan and looking at the door. They knew that Hou Liang must follow Yun Dan. If Hou Liang came in first, he must follow Yun Dan.


    Qin Yutao laughed: "Liangzi, I knew you were behind. President Huang also came in the morning. The progress of the two projects is very good. One is our own, and the other is in cooperation with president Huang. I just want to report to you."


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "don''t report to me, and we don''t need so much. I''m here to discuss one thing today. The large land of Donglin District farmers'' market has been approved for development, and various companies may be preparing nervously. Do we also have to intervene?"


    Qin Yutao knew the provincial capital very well. Knowing this land, he immediately asked, "together with the quadrangles? The quadrangles have been there for many years. If it weren''t for this place, it would have been developed."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you really know it very well! It''s there, together with a large area of land around the siheyuan vegetable market."


    Qin Yutao was also interested and immediately said, "there is a high school and a middle school near this place, and there are many businesses. They must be very profitable. We have inquired about them in the past, but there are so many powerful group companies in the provincial capital, and we don''t hold much hope. It will be different after you come."


    Hou Liang also laughed: "I may not be able to do it when I come. We''d better prepare and fight for it. There may be a slight gap in strength, but we still have Yongsheng group!"


    Hou Liang''s words brightened the eyes of all three people. If it was just Ke Cheng group, the possibility of winning this place was almost negligible. With Yongsheng group, there might be some hope.


    Hou Liang then said what he got the news. Director Wang Keming had just held a meeting, which must be right. Moreover, the bidding meeting will be held soon, because this land has long been in need of development.


    In this case, Zhang Yang needs to go to the field immediately and come up with a plan after coming back. Zhang Yang''s writing is trustworthy and must be much better than other companies. With the cooperation of Yongsheng group, there is no problem and there can be some hope.


    If it doesn''t work, there is lunk international trade company, or the combination of three companies.


    Qin Yutao and others are excited to hear Hou Liang say this. If they take it down this time, it will greatly improve the popularity of Kecheng group!


    Without delay, several people also immediately went downstairs, got on Yundan''s car, and came all the way to the siheyuan.


    Zhang Yang really hasn''t been here before. At a glance, he immediately knew it. After returning, he came up with a formed plan as soon as possible.


    Yun Dan saw that it was already time to have dinner. When he got on the bus, he said, "brother, make it known that brother''s level is very high. It''s not bad for this moment. Let''s find a place to eat and go back to it in the afternoon."


    Several people laughed, and Hou Liang naturally agreed.


    Yun Dan was about to leave when Hou Liang''s phone rang. Seeing that it was Chen WANYING, he picked it up: "brother Chen, why did you call me? Was everything satisfactory that day?"


    Chen WANYING laughed and said, "Mr. Hou, thank you so much. Giving me the money is equivalent to helping me. I just heard that Jia Ling, the short fat man and the two dwarfs were arrested, and my father died unjustly. My sister and I want to invite you to dinner to show our gratitude!"


    Hou Liang really couldn''t refuse, smiled and said, "there are still several people in my company, or can we do it in the evening?"


    Chen WANYING immediately said, "it''s OK. Let''s come together with several managers of our supermarket. We also express our gratitude together. President Hou, don''t refuse! Otherwise we''re sorry!"


    Hou liang thought for a while and promised to come down. The two booked a hotel. Hou Liang let Yundan go straight to the hotel and called Ge Honglin himself.


    Ge Honglin and others have also helped a lot with the Big World supermarket. Qinglong has also been involved in this matter. After hearing this, Ge Honglin also promised to come down and take Qinglong and Lin Dawei with him in a moment.


    When everyone came to the hotel, Chen WANYING and his brother were already waiting for Hou Liang and others. When they met, they also held Hou Liang''s hand and said, "President Hou, it''s all your help that can handle this matter to this extent! If it weren''t for you, now we don''t know what''s going on!"


    Chen WANYING''s eldest sister also nodded and said, "Mr. Hou, at that time, we didn''t know that my father was killed by them, and we thought they were kind-hearted. Even if we knew later, we didn''t have a good way. Even if we called the police, we didn''t know whether there would be such a result."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "don''t be so polite. In fact, you helped me in the process, otherwise the case wouldn''t be so smooth."


    Chenwanying''s siblings still have to talk. Ge Honglin arrived with Qinglong and Lin Dawei. Chen WANYING''s siblings also hurriedly welcomed him and thanked Ge Honglin and others.


    Ge Honglin knew several people in the Kecheng group here. Although he was not very familiar with them, he also met them. Hou Liang introduced them to Lin Dawei, Qinglong and others. They were all people around Hou Liang. Everyone was not constrained and sat down together.


    At this time, Chen WANYING said, "President Hou, President Ge, and several bosses, we are really grateful that this matter can come to this point. My father finally died without injustice and received a compensation. This money should not have been asked from our supermarket, and we are also sorry."


    Yun Dan saw that Chen WANYING mentioned it several times, but he couldn''t help but say plainly, "brother Chen, this is nothing. Uncle Ge is such a big supermarket, and it''s nothing to compensate!"


    Now everyone laughed, and Ge Honglin also teased, "Dan Dan, is your uncle Ge rich?"


    Yundan also immediately said, "of course, my brother''s business is not all for you? You are the richest now, but my brother doesn''t have any business. What''s your compensation?"


    Now everyone laughed, not to mention Chen WANYING, but to tease Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan is not nonsense. This little guy''s concept of money is very weak. He has always followed his brother, but he didn''t see how rich his brother was. Instead, Ge Honglin was very rich. His brother always borrowed money everywhere and always had to repay the loan. He paid off his debts when he went to see sister Shu Shu.


    In the little guy''s view, Ge Honglin is the richest of all the businesses his brother gave to others.


    With Yundan, the atmosphere soon changed. Even Chen WANYING and his siblings stopped teasing and laughed.


    Hou Liang was very grateful to Chen WANYING. Although their siblings were a little helpless later, they were all good people and helped themselves a lot, otherwise the case would not go so smoothly.


    Today, I also gave myself a wake-up call, so that the people of Kecheng group and several bosses of the supermarket also met, and they can take care of each other in the future.


    Speaking of this case, Hou Liang remembered that several people in Ke Cheng group didn''t know that the case was over. Liu Wei and others had been arrested, so he told several people, and everyone was even more happy.


    The meal didn''t leave until almost two o''clock in the afternoon. Hou Liang asked that there was nothing going on in the supermarket, so he told Ge Honglin that he wanted to go to Kecheng group to do some things. He still had to find a way to take down this large land. Although it was very difficult, it was always good to work hard.


    Gehonglin and others were naturally happy for Hou Liang. They all returned to the supermarket. Hou Liang followed several people to bid farewell to the chenwanying brothers and sisters, and all the way back to Kecheng group to discuss a perfect competition plan.


    It was a busy afternoon. Around four o''clock, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was his elder brother Xiao Yulong who had not talked with him since the case was closed. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered: "elder brother, you also know that the case is over? I want to talk to you in detail this evening."


    Xiaoyulong laughed and said, "I just learned that. As soon as this case is over, did you offend someone?"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned and immediately said, "brother, do you mean long hao?"


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "yes, did Long Hao find you?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "yes! How did you know?"


    Xiaoyulong then said, "this guy hates you. His benefactor and brother went in because of this case and found Wan Jun!"


    Hou Liang almost forgot that his eldest brother Xiao Yulong had already arranged a Eyeliner for himself. At this time, when he heard that long Hao had found Wan Jun, he hurriedly asked, "eldest brother, this guy wants to deal with me?"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "yes! It''s also what happened just now. Wan Jun just called me. Long Hao, this guy, doesn''t want to fight by himself, but also wants to deal with you. Then he found Wan Jun and asked Wan Jun to give some people to make trouble on your construction site!"

 Chapter 877

    Huang Xiao knew what had offended Liu Wei at the beginning and what happened later when Liu Wei was arrested, but he didn''t know what happened later at all. He was also surprised by Hou Liang''s words.


    Huang Xiaoben thought that Hou Liang didn''t care if he won the project, and he didn''t know that Hou Liang had done so much behind his back. After all, he is from the provincial capital. He used to know Xiao Yulong. It''s not surprising that he can know these things in advance. He asked Yun Dan curiously, "Dan Dan, you''re not afraid of fighting? My sister''s heart is beating!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Xiao, this little guy didn''t go up very anxious. You don''t know her and forget her sleeping posture?"


    Huang Xiao heard Hou Liang ask that morning, and also briefly talked about Yundan''s life experience. After all, he hadn''t seen Yundan do it, and he was a little unbelieving. At this time, he nodded with disbelief.


    Although this matter was simply handled, Hou Liang knew that long Hao would not give up. It was all in the future. The soldiers came to block it, so he said to Huang Xiao, "Xiao Xiao, do you have the intention of taking over the next big project?"


    Huang Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "of course I did. Why do you ask? Where is there any big project?"


    Hou Liang said, "it''s a large area of land near the Donglin District vegetable market and the small building!"


    Huang Xiao really didn''t know that the land agreed to open, so he asked.


    Hou Liang heard the news from director Wang Keming this time. When he came back, he found Zhang Yang and went to the scene to have a look. He said everything that was currently preparing the plan. Then he said, "I originally wanted to see you today, but I didn''t know I met you here. I just asked for your opinion. If you also have this intention, let''s unite."


    Huang Xiao was also overjoyed after hearing this, but soon said, "Hou Liang, this earth skin has long been missed, and the lean group is also very powerful. We may not be able to do it. If we can do it, it''s really great! You know, I just took over the company in my father''s hands, but for your help, I wouldn''t have achieved anything!"


    Hou Liang knew that Huang Xiao would agree, so he smiled and said, "director Wang Keming has told me that both Jingyi group and Guangfei group are very powerful, but we may not be able. Everything depends on people. When I won the market at first, I didn''t expect that the current project also defeated Liu Wei!"


    After hearing this, Huang Xiao nodded again and again. At that time, Huang Xiao saw the situation in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Hou Liang defeated Liu Wei that day and won the big project.


    At this time, Yundan said, "brother, look at several people bullying a girl over there. I''ll go down and have a look!"


    Hou Liang followed Yun Dan''s fingers and saw that three girls came out of a hotel and were stopped by four big men. One of the girls must be allowed to get on their car. The girl didn''t want to go up either. She was dragged by those people and was about to go up.


    At this time, Yun Dan had jumped down, but Huang Xiao was worried. He hurriedly took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "go down quickly. If you can''t, call the police. How can this little guy go by himself?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry about calling the police. It''s okay. Dan Dan can''t see these things, but he won''t hit people casually."


    Huang Xiao also fainted, staring at Hou Liang with big eyes, but thinking in his heart, this boy is simply mischievous. He is not afraid of Yundan hitting people, but afraid of Yundan being beaten!


    Yun Dan used to ask crisply, "what are you doing? This sister doesn''t want to get on the bus at all. Why are you dragging?"


    A big man looked back and saw Yun Dan thrusting his waist and trying to fight. He couldn''t help laughing: "little boy, mind your own business! We are friends and have nothing to do with you!"


    The girl who was dragged to get on the bus quickly shouted, "help! I''m not friends with them, and I don''t know them at all!"


    The big man smiled and said, "Miss Yang, don''t say that. We don''t mean any harm. We''ll know when we go up, just invite you to dinner!"


    The two girls next to them were frightened and didn''t dare to care at all. The girl who was dragged by Miss Yang was also struggling desperately.


    Yun Dan also looked back at Hou Liang. Hou Liang also saw that the girl really didn''t know them, so she nodded.


    Yun Dan rushed up, glanced around the big man, kicked down one person with one foot, and the other person had dragged the girl into the car. Suddenly, he turned around, and there was a sharp pain on his chin, and immediately fell to the ground.


    The girl also jumped out of the car in a hurry and stood behind Yun Dan trembling. She looked very good in figure and beautiful in appearance. She was not a few years older than Yun Dan. She was wearing a professional suit. She should be a white-collar from which company.


    This big man and another person were surprised. I didn''t expect a little girl to be so powerful. She not only wanted to meddle in her own business, but also beat her own people and rushed over immediately.


    Yun Dan took the girl''s hand and dodged, tripped under his feet, and then kicked the big man into the car.


    The girl also just came out. The door was still open. The big man fell in at once and didn''t climb out for a long time.


    The other person was a little stunned, hesitated a little, and still hit Yun Dan.


    It was too easy for Yundan to clean him up. As soon as his small hand pulled the man''s wrist, his knee immediately hit the man''s chin accurately.


    The man didn''t stand up at all, and Yun Dan was still holding his wrist, so he fell on the ground, and he was a little dizzy and couldn''t get up.


    Seeing this, Miss Yang immediately took Yun Dan''s hand and said, "little sister, thank you so much. Can you take me home?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "you''re welcome. It''s okay. Let''s get in the car and I''ll take you home."


    The two girls next to him no longer screamed, and hurriedly followed the car.


    At this time, the big man came out of the car, pointed to Hou Liang and said, "boy, you dare to mind your own business and don''t look at who we are? Wait for me, and you will regret it in two days."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s up to you. Seeing injustice on the road is what we should do. You shouldn''t bully a girl. Goodbye!"


    Yun Dan saw that the three girls got on the bus. Then he came over and said, "are you still unconvinced? Look for a fight?"


    The big man looked at the three people on the ground, and he really didn''t dare to say anything. He knew that he was really not the opponent of the little boy, and he didn''t know what it was for. He was so powerful that he could only keep silent with hatred.


    Hou Liang ignored him and let Yun Dan get on the bus. Only then did he pull Huang Xiao on the bus.


    Huang Xiao was stunned. He got on the bus and asked, "Hou Liang, Dan Dan has fought in the past? So powerful?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it. Hehe laughed loudly: "this is not the first time for the little guy to fight. Director He of the provincial and urban police bureau has been named!"


    Huang Xiao was even more stunned. He opened his mouth wide and exclaimed, "ah? The police station has been registered?"


    Yun Dan giggled as he moved the car and said, "sister, it''s not fame. Uncle he scared me. Uncle he can''t catch me. I said two days ago that I don''t break the law when I hit people."


    Hou Liang was also startled and hurriedly said, "don''t take it seriously! Your uncle he was joking with you. If you don''t hit someone, it''s illegal. It''s just that you should hit someone if you shouldn''t. You can''t hit someone if you shouldn''t, you know?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I know! Didn''t I ask you just now?"


    At this time, Miss Yang said, "little sister, this is to thank you. These people are not good people. If you hadn''t saved me, I wouldn''t know where to go tonight!"


    Hou Liang also asked curiously, "don''t you know them?"


    Miss Yang nodded immediately and said, "I really don''t know them. Today, a friend of mine was promoted. We came out for dinner and met this kind of thing when we went out. If we didn''t meet you, it would be too late to call the police."


    Yundan also said curiously, "you don''t know them, so you pull you in the car? Are you too good-looking? Where is your home?"


    The girl said an address, and Yundan immediately drove straight to that address.


    At this time, the girl said, "we don''t know any of these people, but they must know me. My family name is Yang, and they must not be good people."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s OK. It''s nothing. Be careful when you come out in the future."


    Miss Yang nodded, and then said, "my father may know. Little sister, my name is Yang Juan, what''s your name? How so powerful? I was dazzled by what I just saw. How did you reach these people? They are all very strong men, and I was beaten away by you before I could see it clearly."


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "sister Juan, my name is Yun Dan. This is my brother Hou Liang and my sister Huang Xiao. I''m not very good. They are just bad. I just can''t stand them bullying you. I can''t help but teach them a lesson."


    Huang Xiao also couldn''t help laughing: "if you do this, there are really few things that can do. I didn''t expect that you fight so badly. If we hadn''t come together, I would think this was a movie!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Xiao Xiao, others don''t know. Don''t you know? When you were playing with Dan Dan, wasn''t that time you were pressed down? You made your clothes all."


    Huang Xiao immediately blushed, and hurriedly pinched Hou Liang: "don''t talk nonsense, isn''t that at home? I can''t make trouble with her, and I didn''t expect that four big men are not good? Huang you was a little embarrassed with Hou Liang''s words, thinking that there are outsiders here, that''s all."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t mention these four, that time in Zhuhai City, dozens of people didn''t stop her, let alone hit her, almost didn''t touch her clothes, and she hit several, otherwise president Cheng would have a big deal that time. By the way, a project of our Kecheng group is president Wang, which can be said that we don''t know each other without fighting."


    Huang Xiao was even more surprised. He opened his small mouth and looked at the elated Yun Dan. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    It''s also a coincidence. When Hou Liang said this, the phone also rang. It was also Cheng Dong who answered hurriedly: "Hello, President Cheng, are you still so busy? Why do you think of calling me?"


    Cheng Dong laughed and said, "I''m still so busy! This is not our provincial capital branch, but also just arrived. I met your brother and knew that you and Dandan were also in the provincial capital. I hurried to call you!"

 Chapter 878

    Hearing that Cheng Donglai had come to the provincial capital, Hou Liang was also very happy and said, "that''s great. Dandan and I came back a few days ago. Later, the provincial capital and Linhai ran away from each other. No matter where you go, you must call me."


    Cheng Dong laughed, "that''s for sure! It''s a little late today, and I''ve met your brother, so how about we get together tomorrow afternoon?"


    Hou Liang nodded and promised, "no problem! I haven''t seen brother Cheng for a long time."


    Cheng Dong laughed and said, "well, it''s settled. By the way, don''t forget to bring the little Dandan. This is my great benefactor!"


    Hou Liang naturally promised with a smile. It''s not easy to get rid of it.


    Huang Xiao was also listening. Knowing that it was general manager Chen just said by Hou Liang, he couldn''t help giggling.


    Yun Dan heard that Cheng Donglai had to invite himself. He was even more proud. His small neck was raised so high that Hou Liang and Huang Xiao both laughed.


    The car soon stopped near a villa, and the girl''s home also looked very rich. When she got off the bus, she said, "brother, sister, sister, you leave me a phone, and I will let my father thank you very much tomorrow."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "no, it''s a small matter. We just met by the way. Don''t worry, go home quickly, and we''ll send your two colleagues back!"


    Yang Juan thought for a while, and then said to Yun Dan, "little sister, give me your phone number. In case your sister encounters any danger, it''s OK to call you? OK?"


    As soon as Yundan heard what Yang Juan said, he quickly gave her his phone number and said proudly, "well, if they bully her sister again, you call me and I call them!"


    Hou Liang and Huang Xiao also looked at each other, knowing that this Yang Juan was also very thoughtful. Seeing that Hou Liang didn''t care, he went to tease the little guy Yundan. It happened that the little guy liked his beautiful sister and was willing to fight, so he immediately gave her the phone.


    Yang Juan ran down with a smile. Several people watched Yang Juan run back, and then drove the other two girls.


    After seeing off the other two girls, the car drove all the way to the Huang family villa.


    Huang Xiao also said at this time, "Dan Dan, don''t worry about these things yourself in the future. In case you can''t beat someone or break someone, it''s not for fun."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "you can''t ignore it when you see it? We don''t often see it. If men fight with men, I don''t care."


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Xiao Xiao, don''t worry. Dan Dan knows well and doesn''t hit people casually. Besides, it''s all right to be with me all day."


    Huang Xiao really didn''t know that Yun Dan was so powerful, and he hadn''t seen Yun Dan hit anyone. Today, he was shocked. After hearing Hou Liang say this, he remembered that Dan Dan was with Hou Liang every day, and nothing would happen. Then he was relieved.


    When the car stopped at the Huang villa, Yun Dan also wanted to follow it. At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. At first glance, it was the old man Xiao Liang who didn''t let Yun Dan go down. He answered the phone: "Dad!"


    Xiao Liang also asked unhappily, "Liangzi, what are you busy with this day? It''s been several days since you settled the bill? Aren''t you the boss? You have to settle the bill after selling several bags of small food? You haven''t come back for several days. What''s the difference between being here and being in Linhai?"


    The old man also made Hou Liang laugh, looked at Huang Xiao and Yun Dan with big eyes, and said helplessly, "these two days are really busy, this is not just finished, I''ll go home in a moment."


    Xiao Liang wanted this sentence, and the previous blame was also for this sentence. He immediately said happily, "hurry up!"


    Hang up the phone, Hou Liang said with a smile, "Xiao Xiao, it''s very late for us to go back these two days. You can only sleep by yourself today."


    Huang Xiao blushed at once, and really hoped that the two people could live here. He didn''t want to make out with Hou Liang, and he didn''t know the reason. At this time, he really felt a little lost, but he couldn''t say anything else. He nodded and said, "well, if you have time another day, you must come!"


    Yun Dan promised, "OK, I can ask for leave for two days back. The old man is very easy to coax."


    Huang Xiao and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Everyone was coaxing her. In fact, in her eyes, they really wanted to coax the two old men.


    Huang Xiao leaned over and kissed Yundan on the face, and turned to get off.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly came over, and the meaning was also very obvious, so Huang Xiao also kissed.


    Huang Xiao really didn''t take the initiative to kiss Hou Liang. He had already done so once. At this time, he also hurriedly looked at Yun Dan. Yun Dan was staring at him, trying to see if Huang Xiao kissed Hou Liang.


    Huang Xiao was naturally embarrassed. With a red face, he slightly tilted his neck, motioned Yun Dan to look at it, and opened the door with a red face.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Huang Xiao, and hurriedly grabbed Huang Xiao''s hand and wouldn''t let Huang Xiao go down.


    Huang Xiao didn''t want to refuse Hou Liang again in his heart. He was held and kissed and slept for several times. It was nothing to kiss Hou Liang on his own initiative. He also liked it in his heart and hurriedly took a look at Yun Dan.


    At this time, Yun Dan was moving the car, and Huang Xiao hurriedly came over and kissed Hou Liang on the face.


    Yun Dan immediately laughed. The little guy was also intentional!


    Huang Xiao was even more ashamed. If she was in bed, she would have to pinch Yun Dan''s small face. At this time, she couldn''t pinch it. She got out of the car with a red face and trotted into the Huang family villa.


    It''s really not too late today. Neither of them had dinner yet. It was seven o''clock when they came out of the construction site, and it was less than eight o''clock at this time. Xiao Yulong and tie Runan were sitting in the living room.


    Yun Dan also jumped over and sat between the two men, laughing, "my brother and I haven''t eaten yet!"


    Xiao Liang and tie Chong came down in a hurry when they heard the sound in the building. While ordering them to prepare meals quickly, they looked at Hou Liang and said, "if Dan Dan hadn''t been hungry, they wouldn''t have given you food so late!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased the old man, hehe said with a smile, "I can''t get along in the provincial capital. I''ll take my Dandan back to Linhai."


    Xiao Liang looked at tie Chong and said coldly. He really didn''t dare to say anything.


    Tie Chong burst out laughing, "is my eldest grandson unhappy? These two little guys can''t be provoked. If you''re afraid in your heart, don''t be so rude!"


    Xiao Liang was really afraid. At this time, tie Chong said something on his mind. He didn''t dare to rush at Hou Liang and Yundan. Instead, he worked hard with tie Chong, rolled his eyes and said, "old man, don''t take advantage of the opportunity! Can''t you call Liangzi? What''s your grandson?"


    Everyone laughed even more. Old man Xiao Liang himself laughed, and hurriedly drove away Xiao Yulong and tie Runan with tie Chong. They sat beside Yun Dan and asked.


    Hou Liang has a lot to say to his eldest brother. Xiao Yulong also wants to talk with Hou Liang. After dinner, he also went upstairs with Hou Liang.


    As soon as Xiao Yulong left, tie Runan also followed Yun Dan. Hou Liang entered the room and asked with a smile, "brother, I won''t disturb you and tie Dong, will I?"


    Xiao Yulong burst out laughing: "Liangzi, speaking of iron Dong, he is really very good. He is good-natured, capable, and not so flamboyant. He separated because he was unable to bear children at the beginning. I am also a little excited! This is not something that cannot be said, but for a long time, what is the delay?"


    Hearing that his brother was so cheerful, Hou Liang said it directly and laughed with him.


    Xiaoyulong smiled and said, "is everything going well today?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s naturally very smooth if there is a big brother''s arrangement. Everything goes smoothly according to the big brother''s arrangement."


    Xiao Yulong smiled and said, "by the way, Cheng Dong is back. He wants to come to their branch and see a friend of his. We met, and I also mentioned that you are back."


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "brother Cheng called me and said that he wanted me to get together with Dan Dan in the afternoon."


    Xiaoyulong laughed, "it''s all old friends. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s get together tomorrow. By the way, this guy Long Hao can''t finish such a move. I''m afraid he''ll have to retaliate against you. Can''t he always wait like this?"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "but there''s no good way at present. The liquidation company of this guy doesn''t know who to hand over to? Although we can''t wait, we can''t have a head-on conflict with them. It''s not worth it. Wait until I find his flaws slowly."


    Knowing that Hou Liang had some ways, Xiao Yulong also said, "that''s OK. Anyway, there are still thousands of troops. If there is news, I will tell you."


    Hou Liang suddenly moved in his heart and said, "brother, if they do this, something will happen sooner or later. Why don''t we plan? It''s not going to work tomorrow afternoon. I want to see brother Wan Jun later, OK?"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "naturally, there is no problem. What do you think?"


    Hou Liang also said, "these guys always do these things. Sooner or later, something will happen. It''s also good to accumulate some evidence. Seize an opportunity. If they take big action, we can clean up long Hao, who can''t be a big player."


    Xiao Yulong immediately understood Hou Liang''s meaning, laughing and saying, "that''s no problem. Wan Jun''s identity is still very special. Although Cheng Dong is not an outsider, it''s better not to see him. Then we''ll get together with Cheng Dong tomorrow afternoon, and I''ll ask Wan Jun out later."


    Hou Liang also nodded and promised, "brother, if it weren''t for your help this time, I don''t know what happened tonight. Maybe the construction site was shut down. It''s really clever to put eyeliner in advance!"


    Xiao Yulong burst out laughing at Hou Liang''s words: "brother, don''t give your eldest brother my high hat! The matter of Wan Jun is just a coincidence. Can your eldest brother step down or do you help? These are old friends in the past!"


    Hou Liang also laughed with Hei hei, and didn''t say anything. After I came to the provincial capital, my brother really helped a lot. There are both overt and covert. As the saying goes, it is indeed a hundred footed insects that die without stiffness!

 Chapter 879

    In the morning, Hou Liang called Ge Honglin. Everything was still normal there, and there was no one to make trouble. Hou Liang took Yun Dan straight to Ke Cheng §ë§ê.. 1a


    At present, the big world city has stabilized. In the process of Hou Liang and Liu Wei fighting until the big case of fake drugs was solved, Ge Honglin, Lin Dawei, Qinglong and others were not idle, and had long put the city on the right track. Now, if something happens, it is also a small fight. Long Hao should have no brain and can''t do anything.


    When the two men went upstairs, Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan were discussing the plan. This plan can''t be won in a day.


    Hou Liang also went to have a look. It was very comprehensive, but there was still a lot of content needed, including some other factors.


    Yun Dan was just fine by the side. Suddenly, he shouted in surprise, "sister Xiaoxiao, you came just in time!"


    The door of the office was open. Hou Liang and others looked back and saw that it was Huang Xiao who came in. Yun Dan had jumped on it. Huang Xiao also giggled and hugged Yun Dan. "Dan Dan, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Dan is free. What''s the matter? Being asked by Huang Xiao, he couldn''t tell. He giggled and pinched Huang Xiao''s pretty face, making everyone laugh.


    Huang you now also adapted to the way Hou Liang and others talked. I remember that at the beginning, I didn''t understand how they could talk about business like this. I didn''t even know who the boss was, and there were no constraints from superiors and subordinates at all.


    Huang Xiao is also used to the environment here. When he first came here, he was dizzy when he saw the situation here. It didn''t look like a big group of companies talking about business. If Yun Dan came to pinch his face at that time, Huang Xiao would be stunned.


    Zhang Yang and Cong Yan also hurriedly said hello to Huang Xiao. They are familiar regulars, but their identities are here after all, so they are busy now.


    Qin Yutao came to greet Huang Xiao to sit down. In fact, Qin Yutao was also polite. There was no need for Qin Yutao to greet Yun Dan.


    Huang Xiao just came to tell you about last night. He didn''t know hou Liang had come early in the morning.


    The first is the cooperation between the two group companies, and the second is that someone made trouble on the construction site yesterday. Although there was no fight, we should also talk to Qin Yutao and others.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also just came in. They didn''t say what happened yesterday. At this time, they also said it together.


    Long Hao is the one who made trouble. Elder brother Xiao Yulong has helped deal with it. He said it in the morning and didn''t mention it at all. Huang Xiao talked about the cooperation. This big land is very profitable. If it can be taken down, it''s a good thing for the two families.


    Qin Yutao heard what Hou Liang said yesterday, but he didn''t expect Hou Liang to see Huang Xiao in the evening. Naturally, there is no problem with the cooperation between the two countries.


    Huang Xiao also went to see the scheme that Zhang Yang and Cong Yan were working on, which was also appreciated by everyone.


    Without chatting here for a while, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Xiao Yulong, the eldest brother. It was all booked yesterday. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "elder brother, shall we go now? Earlier?"


    Xiaoyulong laughed and said, "Liangzi, we''re at home. Brother Cheng and Zuo bin are here. If you don''t have time, go directly to the hotel. If you have time, come back and chat for a while, and let''s go together."


    Hou Liang heard brother say this and said, "let''s go back in a moment. I haven''t seen brother Cheng Dong for a long time.",


    Even brother Zuo bin was a long time ago. "


    After hearing this, Yundan will take Huang Xiao with him. There is no one else today. Huang Xiao also has a companion. He is always tired of playing!


    Huang Xiao can''t go, but he doesn''t know him. He is also the boss of a group company. Others don''t know his relationship with Hou Liang. It''s not good to go, so he said to help study the plan here.


    Hou Liang was naturally reluctant, so he said goodbye to everyone and returned to Xiao''s villa with Yun Dan.


    It didn''t take long to come out this morning, but some things were done. At least I met Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang, Cong Yan, Huang Xiao and others and formally settled the cooperation.


    There were several people sitting in the hall, who were brought by Cheng Dong and Zuobin. The eldest brother Xiao Yulong was happy to chat with him. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming back, Cheng Dong was the first to stand up, laughing and saying, "Liangzi, Dan Dan, several times missing! It has been several months since I was in Zhuhai. What a coincidence, you are in the provincial capital!"


    Yun Dan shouted one by one, and then sat aside with a smile.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said hello to Cheng Dong and Zuo bin. It''s really a long time no see. It''s rare to meet in the provincial capital this time. Otherwise, I don''t know when to meet. They are all good friends, but they are not in the same place!


    Cheng Dong came back this time mainly to have a look at the work of the branch, and by the way, to see Xiao Yulong and another old friend, but that friend was really busy this noon and couldn''t come.


    Naturally speaking, he mentioned the last time he was in Zhuhai. If Hou Liang hadn''t gone with Yun Dan, it might have been some result.


    Hou Liang also laughed and said that it was not just to help Cheng Dong. After he came back, he also won a big project because of that. At present, the project is about to be handed over, still because of the president Wang linzuo.


    Now everyone laughed and looked at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan''s phone rang at this time, and the little guy looked and immediately answered, "Hello, who?"


    Everyone was staring at Yun Dan at this time. As soon as the little guy answered the phone, it was hilarious. They all laughed.


    Yun Dan didn''t care, smiled and said, "ah! It''s sister Juan. I can''t do it this noon. I''m going to have dinner with several brothers here. Another day, it''s not a big deal. I thought someone was bullying you. What should I do?"


    There didn''t know what he said. Yun Dan didn''t know what to do, so he looked at Hou Liang and asked, "brother, it''s sister Juan yesterday. His father must treat us, saying that we saved people and invited everyone together. Nothing can be said, or can we let them treat?"


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "Dan Dan, that''s it. Let them go to Yunzhu hotel at noon. We''re not short of a few people. Who is this?"


    Yun Dan nodded without talking to Xiao Yulong. He spoke directly to the phone and told them to go to the Yunzhu Hotel, where they would meet at that time.


    Hou Liang said something about those people who Yundan couldn''t see and helped fight last night. They want to thank him. That''s why they want to invite Yundan.


    That Miss Yang asked for Hou Liang''s phone number yesterday. Naturally, Hou Liang didn''t take it seriously, and he didn''t want someone to treat him, so he didn''t give it. Yun Dan made out with the girl when he saw the girl, so he gave the phone to the girl. This is what today is about, and it''s not a big deal. Let''s go together at noon.


    Everyone laughed after listening,


    Those people were also unlucky. This little guy saw them doing bad things and got a beating. This is originally a gathering of friends, and there is no big deal. It doesn''t matter if there are two more people.


    We talked for a while, and it was almost time. We came to Yunzhu hotel together.


    Hou Liang and Yundan came by the same car. Yundan''s car drove fast. He had already seen four people standing at the door. One was Miss Yang, whom he saw yesterday, and another was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He was a straight suit, not tall or short, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He still looked very imposing.


    The two people standing next to them are bodyguards and the like. They can see at a glance that they are also in suits.


    Yun Dan smiled and jumped down. "Sister Juan, you''re so early! This is uncle Yang? I haven''t seen it yet. Today we have a treat, and you can just join us. You''re all family members. You''re welcome."


    When Hou Liang came down, Miss Yang had held Yun Dan''s hand and introduced Yun Dan with a smile, "this is my father, Dad, this is my little sister who saved me yesterday, her name is Dan Dan, and that is Dan Dan''s brother, her name is Hou Liang."


    The middle-aged man immediately nodded and said, "Dan Dan, thank you so much! Hello Hou Liang, I heard Xiaojuan say that you are Dan Dan''s brother. Yesterday''s thing was too dangerous, and I didn''t thank you for your kindness!"


    Hou Liang was a little stunned, and then smiled and said, "Mr. Yang, this is not a big deal in itself, that is, those people bully people, and there is no help at all. Don''t be so polite. Today is also a time for some of our friends to get together, and we''ll just get together. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Hou Liang had seen that this person was righteous and very dignified, but his eyes were a little melancholy. He felt that today was a little abrupt and should not have gathered everyone together. So he asked for advice.


    Mr. Yang smiled and said, "Houliang, don''t say that. It''s really a saving grace. I originally wanted to see my friend, but I pushed that side because of this. Your friend is my friend, let''s get together!"


    At this time, the cars behind also arrived. Cheng Dong and Xiao Yulong got out of the car and hurriedly walked over.


    Mr. Yang was stunned when he saw that Cheng Dong and Xiao Yulong were also stunned, so he hurriedly welcomed him. "It''s a coincidence, Mr. Cheng, Mr. Xiao, that we are also eating here. To be honest, that Hou Liang is my daughter''s lifesaver, and I have no choice but to go and toast you later."


    Cheng Dong also fainted, and then burst out laughing. "Mr. Yang, you didn''t say that Hou Liang and Dan Dan were invited earlier, or wouldn''t you come together? This is my brother and sister! By the way, Xiao Dong is pro, I am dry, ha ha!"


    This time, Mr. Yang was also stunned. He looked at Cheng Dong and Xiao Yulong. He didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    Xiao Yulong also said with a smile at this time, "Mr. Yang, Hou Liang is my brother and Dandan is my sister. I didn''t expect Dandan to say that sister Juan is your daughter. It''s really a coincidence. There''s nothing to say. When your friends meet, I happen to be with my brother and sister. Come together! Please!"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect such a thing. This Mr. Yang turned out to be a friend of Cheng Dong and also knew his eldest brother. That would be the best, so he followed everyone in.


    Yun Dan took Yang Juan to order. The little guy didn''t care what Mr. Yang and Mr. Cheng thought it was his brother. When it came to eating, it was natural to listen to himself.


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/

 Chapter 880

    &1t;> After everyone sat down, Cheng Dong said with a smile, "Liangzi, let me formally introduce you. This is my friend Yang Hexin, chairman of Jingyi group company." www.52o "provides you with wonderful novel reading. You may not know that Liangzi and Dandan are both my brothers and sisters, and also brother Xiao''s own brothers and sisters!"


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard it. Isn''t this his competitor coming? The most popular one this time is lean group!


    Xiaoyulong also said with a smile, "Mr. Yang, we have known each other for a long time. This time, through the relationship between Mr. Cheng, we can also deepen our feelings. As for Liangzi and Dandan, you don''t need to thank them. They are all family members. This is my friend Zuobin, and both of them are good friends."


    At this time, Yang Hexin, Zuo bin and Hou Liang also stood up. Yang Hexin shook hands with Zuo bin first, Then he took Hou Liang''s hand and said "It''s really unexpected. It''s also a coincidence. Yesterday, I heard Xiaojuan go home and say that she was saved by a little girl when she was bullied. The little girl stretched out her hand and didn''t know what happened. The bad guys in the bar ran away. After listening to this, I was very curious about this little girl. I thought what kind of girl Dan Dan was. I didn''t know she was such a lovely little guy. If it weren''t for my own daughter and I said he saw it with his own eyes. I can''t believe it''s true. It''s really... Unexpected that such a beautiful little girl can fight so well! "


    This sentence made everyone laugh, and Cheng Dong couldn''t laugh anymore, so he asked, "Mr. Yang, didn''t you expect to hit those four people? Don''t talk about you, this little guy, even when I first knew it, I couldn''t believe it."


    Everyone laughed and began to praise Yundan so much. Where did Yundan eat to the fullest, but he also said, "who let me see them bully sister Yang Juan? Bullying a girl is nothing. I can''t help it if I can''t see it. They are nothing. I can teach them a lesson if I have more!"


    Yang Hexin also immediately nodded and said, "yes! I didn''t believe it yesterday, and I didn''t believe it even more when I met. Did Liang Zi help?"


    Cheng Dong couldn''t help laughing. "Dong Yang, Liangzi''s hand may not be so straightforward! You really don''t understand, this little guy is really very popular. We all like her, but don''t mess with her, it''s not something we can carry! Haha!"


    Hou Liang was also very happy and told everyone that Yun Dan didn''t do it casually. He couldn''t stand it anymore, just to teach those bullies a lesson.


    At this time, Yun Dan also pulled Yang Juan in, giggled and said, "it''s all ready, you wait to eat it, it''s all my sister Juan and I love!"


    Everyone was talking about her, which made everyone laugh and made everyone wait. They both loved to eat.


    Originally, they were all friends. As soon as Yundan stirred up, the atmosphere soon improved, and the melancholy color in Yang Hexin''s eyes seemed to fade a lot.


    After the wine and dishes came up, Yang Hexin said, "I must treat you today. I won''t drink this first glass of wine with brother Cheng. I''ll give Liangzi and Dandan a glass first. It doesn''t matter if you don''t drink, and replace wine with tea! Thank you for saving my daughter''s life!"


    Hou Liang also Yun Dan can only pick up a cup and have a drink. After sitting down, Hou Liang asked, "Dong Yang, it''s nothing. Why do you mention the grace of saving lives again and again? Is this a bit of a fuss? You know this relationship. It''s a family, don''t be so hospitable!"


    Yang Hexin nodded, smiled and didn''t say anything, but there was still some melancholy in his eyes.


    Cheng Dong should know Yang Hexin better, so he asked, "Mr. Yang, what''s the matter with you? There are really no outsiders here. Mr. Xiao, you''ve known him for a long time, and now he''s retired, a serious businessman, and


    I''m not an outsider anymore, and Zuobin is not an outsider. We used to be brother Xiao''s brothers. We had a life-long friendship! "


    Cheng Dong can see some problems. He also came back to see Yang Hexin this time. Since there is something wrong, he also wants to help, so he said all about this relationship. If he encounters any difficulties or troubles, he might as well say it straight.


    Although Yang Hexin was a little melancholy and didn''t want to say it, Cheng Dong couldn''t help saying so. If he didn''t say it again, it was like he didn''t treat everyone as friends. After thinking about it, he said, "I really ran into some trouble, otherwise I wouldn''t have made a special trip to thank Liangzi and Dandan for pushing our party!"


    Everyone was a little stunned, did not speak, looked at each other, and waited for Yang Hexin to continue.


    Yang Hexin started, and then continued to tell everyone, "if this thing was put in peacetime, I just wanted to give some expression to the people who helped, but now it is a critical period, and Dan Dan really saved Xiaojuan''s life. It sounds a little over the top, and the fact is indeed true!"


    Yun Dan didn''t have much thought. After hearing this, he immediately said, "Uncle Yang, those people are not fatal. They said they invited sister Juan to dinner. It seems that they know sister Juan. I''m just nosy. I saw them bully sister Juan, and then I hit them."


    Yang Hexin couldn''t help laughing at Yun Dan. "It''s not like that. Those people are not good people. They are probably Long Hao''s men, otherwise they wouldn''t know Yang Juan."


    Now hou Liang and Xiao Yulong couldn''t help looking at each other. This guy is also Hou Liang''s opponent at present. He is always looking for trouble. How can he calculate Yang Hexin''s daughter again?


    Cheng Dong doesn''t know long Hao. After all, he''s not from the provincial capital. Zuo bin knows him. It''s also a surprise to hear Yang Hexin say so. Yesterday, he asked someone to make trouble with Hou Liang, and he also wanted to play Yang Hexin''s idea. What''s the matter?


    Yang Hexin then said, "recently we all heard that the land in Donglin district is going to be opened and has been included in the plan. It''s because of this land! Since there are no outsiders, I''ll tell you in detail. It''s not for your help. Don''t worry about it. I can handle it."


    Everyone saw that Yang Hexin was not so easy to bully, and nodded one after another.


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. He knew the news from director Wang Keming. At that time, other people went to the meeting. It''s not surprising that these people knew the news.


    Yang Hexin also told everyone.


    That piece of land is very large, and it is also very profitable after opening. Everyone knows the environment and conditions in all aspects. Of course, Yang Hexin also knows it. After learning the news, he immediately found their partner, namely the provincial capital Meilai investment company.


    This company is also a multinational investment company. The boss is called Vanke. He has also cooperated with Yang Hexin in the past. It is not that Yang Hexin has no funds. Some things seek cooperation is also a channel, which also helps to win the project smoothly. As for the details after winning, it is the business of Yang Hexin and Vanke boss.


    Long Hao didn''t know how to know the news. He learned that the most powerful companies in the provincial capital were Jingyi group, Guangfei group and other large companies. He found Yang Hexin the next day.


    To tell the truth, Yang Hexin didn''t take long Hao to heart. Although this guy has just been released and is also the son of long zongyou, long zongyou has already died. What else can a young man do?


    After meeting, this guy directly proposed to cooperate with Yang Hexin, take this land, and then jointly open it.


    Yang Hexin naturally refused, even if it was cooperation, it wouldn''t


    The guy who cooperates with Long Hao doesn''t have a construction company or a famous company, that is, a liquidation company. Long zongyou''s long group has never given it to him.


    Long Hao also turned his face on the spot and told Yang Hexin to wait. If he didn''t cooperate with him, Yang Hexin couldn''t take the land at all. Sooner or later, he would ask him to cooperate with him.


    Yang Hexin didn''t take long Hao to heart at this time, so he arranged to come up with a plan to take this land.


    However, on the next day, Vanke of Melai company called Yang Hexin and said that they didn''t want to cooperate with lean group and wanted to seek other cooperative businesses, so they hesitated.


    Vanke is cautious and has worked with Yang Hexin in the past. Yang Hexin had some problems hearing this, so he found Vanke and chatted in detail.


    Vanke of Melai told Yang Hexin that he was threatened. This threat came from Long Hao, who brought many people and beat his staff. He also threatened that if he continued to cooperate with Yang Hexin, the end would be very miserable.


    Vanke doesn''t want to cooperate with Yang Hexin, and this time it doesn''t want to seek other cooperation. After all, it''s from abroad, and it also reported the case. It didn''t do anything to Long Hao. It also wants Yang Hexin to come forward and settle this matter. Yang Hexin naturally knows it.


    However, Yang Hexin is also a serious business person, but he has several bodyguards, which is not used for fighting. He is not a kind of person with Long Hao at all, and there is no way to take long Hao.


    In this way, Yang Hexin can''t persuade Vanke anymore. He can only find a way to solve this matter by himself.


    That is, the day before yesterday, a vice president of Yang Hexin had a car accident, and the driver who caused the accident escaped.


    This was originally an accident, but then someone in the company was beaten. If these things are connected, it is not an accident.


    After these things happened, Yang Hexin received a call from Long Hao again, asking whether Yang Hexin had changed his mind and was willing to cooperate with them.


    Yang Hexin is also a person who eats soft but not hard. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of these threats, and immediately angrily rejected Long Hao.


    Long Hao also told Yang Hexin with a smile that he would regret it all his life unless he promised to cooperate with Long Hao and then hung up the phone.


    The beating of someone is also continuing. This is not what happened to his daughter last night. Yang Hexin contacted these things to see that long Hao is going to attack his daughter.


    Fortunately, Yundan beat those people away, otherwise, if her daughter Yang Juan was picked up by these people yesterday, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After Yang Hexin said these things, he sighed and said, "I''m not going to find two bodyguards to follow Xiaojuan, as long as Xiaojuan doesn''t have anything to do. I was supposed to see Cheng Dong today, but I haven''t seen him for a long time, but I can''t refuse the help of Dan Dan and Liangzi. How can I know it''s still a family?"


    After listening to Yang Hexin''s words, everyone was also a little dizzy. I didn''t expect long Hao to really dare to do anything. If some things are to call the police, we should also find evidence. Otherwise, there is no way to take long Hao. Those little things that hit people naturally can''t do anything to Long Hao.


    By the time the police solved the case, the bidding for the project here would have ended long ago.


    At this time, Cheng Dong said angrily, "Mr. Yang, since we all know, we can''t forget this matter. Although my eldest brother retired, we can''t be bullied?"


    Yang Hexin shook his head and said, "Cheng Dong, I know what you mean, but far water can''t quench near thirst, and I don''t want everyone to get involved. Long Hao is still a guy with some strength, and I underestimated him."


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/

 Chapter 881

    We all know what Yang Hexin means. Now we are not young, and we don''t want to fight anymore. Cheng Dong has some strength, both in Kyoto and not in the provincial capital.


    Zuo bin looked at Xiao Yulong, and then said, "Long Hao did contact many people after coming out, and some of his subordinates, but we may not be afraid of him."


    Xiaoyulong also nodded and said, "brother Cheng Dong''s business is our business. Although I retired, Zuo bin is still there."


    These two people also showed their attitude. Since they are friends of Cheng Dong and Xiao Yulong also knows Yang Hexin, Zuo bin is some brothers, so he may not be afraid of Long Hao. Naturally, he cannot stand idly by.


    Yang Hexin also smiled bitterly: "Xiao Dong, brother Zuobin, I can understand what you mean, but how can you do that? Ask them for an appointment? Or negotiate? That long Hao is a rude and unreasonable person, but also a less rational person. It happens that such a person is difficult to deal with!"


    Everyone was a little stunned. Indeed, such people don''t listen to what they say, and they are not afraid of anything. They have just come out, and they also find someone to look for something on Hou Liang''s construction site. They really dare to do anything.


    After hearing this, Yun Dan said angrily, "what else can he do? Hit them again. Don''t be polite this time. If you hit them a few times, you''ll be honest, and you can still be bullied by him?"


    Yang Hexin looked at Yundan and couldn''t help laughing: "little Dandan, if you have these two sons, you''re really not afraid of them, but who can have these two sons?"


    Everyone nodded in succession. At this time, they also understood what was going on. Yundan really saved Yang Juan''s life unintentionally. Otherwise, if Yang Juan was getting in the car and left that night, Yang Hexin would really regret it all his life.


    There is no one who is afraid of things, but Long Hao is so mixed at this time. Even if it is handled, it will not be handled in a day or two. The project has long passed, and I don''t know what will continue to happen here in Yang Hexin?


    Hou Liang then asked, "Mr. Yang, what do you think now?"


    Yang Hexin sighed again and said, "I didn''t expect to meet such a difficult guy. It really can''t be solved at a time, but I''m absolutely impossible to cooperate with him. I won''t take over the project, and it''s not bad for the project. As long as Xiaojuan is all right, I''ll fight with him!"


    Hou Liang himself also wanted to take over the project. Even if he didn''t know Yang Hexin, it would be different. He was really not too selfish, so he asked, "for such a person, did you give up this land, which is not worth it?"


    Yang Hexin shook his head and said, "our lean group has a lot of projects, and I don''t have to take them down. This person is too deceptive. At present, he has changed his nature, and it''s not a business thing. I can''t be confused by him. What is he?"


    Everyone can see Yang Hexin''s attitude and personality. Hou Liang knew that he was a straightforward person when he saw this person. At this time, he was so angry with Long Hao that he couldn''t manage the things of the project. He made every effort to deal with Long Hao.


    At this time, Yang Hexin said, "Guangfei group is also very powerful. Without the support of Melai company, this project can''t be won even if I want to win it. At present, I don''t think about it anymore, just see how long Hao can do! Let''s not talk about it. Today, thank Liangzi and Dandan. Let''s drink!"


    When Yang Hexin said this, everyone had a drink, and Hou Liang also said his thoughts.


    Before he didn''t know Yang Hexin, Hou Liang was ready to have a try. Jingyi group was the biggest competitor. If Yang Hexin gave up, Hou Liang''s competitor would be Guangfei group.


    There is nothing to hide about this matter. It was said after Yang Hexin gave up. Yang Hexin naturally understood it. No one expected to meet it today.


    Hou Liang also told Yang Hexin that this guy was also his opponent. Long Hao went to the construction site to find trouble yesterday. Not only did Yang Hexin want to deal with him, but Hou Liang would not let him go, so we''ll see.


    Yang Hexin didn''t know what was going on until now, so he asked about hou Liang.


    Everyone didn''t give a detailed introduction before saying it. He is the boss of Kecheng group and the boss of Big World supermarket. He also has a very good relationship with Yongsheng group. This project is also ready to unite with Yongsheng group.


    Yang Hexin immediately said, "Liangzi, my side has given up. It was all stirred by Long Hao. At present, it is also a state of common hatred. As long as I can help, I must help!"


    Naturally, Hou Liang nodded and promised that he would have to deal with him in the future, and he was ready to expand his business to the provincial capital.


    Yang Hexin said with a smile at this time, "Liangzi, if you do this, this land is likely to fall into your hands, just be on guard against Long Hao. The reason why I want to find Vanke is because there is foreign investment. If you can find foreign investment, it would be better."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "there''s no problem with this. I have a very good relationship with Renke company, and it will work."


    Yang Hexin was happy after hearing Hou Liang''s words: "that''s no problem. At present, several powerful companies in the provincial capital are lunk and Meilai, and two bosses are not at home. Long Hao is struggling with me and won''t go to other businesses. This guy also joined Vanke, and Guangfei group doesn''t have this advantage."


    Yang Hexin''s analysis made Hou Liang very happy. There was no foreign investment in Guangfei group. Long Hao threatened the boss of Vanke, but there was no powerful company to cooperate with him. Due to the withdrawal of Jingyi group, the combination of Kecheng group, Yongsheng group and Lunke company naturally came out first.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile at this time: "you don''t have to worry about Long Hao. After I take the land here, I will find a way to deal with him. But during this period, Chairman Yang should be careful. Don''t have anything happen again. As long as it''s after this period, he won''t look for trouble again."


    Yang Hexin naturally understood this meaning. The land was gone, and Long Hao naturally became honest.


    Xiaoyulong also laughed at this time: "brother, then we won''t intervene for the time being. This is also the best. Don''t worry, Mr. Yang, Liangzi can deal with him. Although my brother hasn''t been in the provincial capital for a long time, I know my brother''s ability best. As long as these guys come here, there will be no good results in the end."


    Xiao Yulong''s words are not nonsense. At this time, he introduced them to Yang Hexin. Liu Hanbai, brother mayubin, Liu Wei, Wan Qiyun and others are also well-known figures in the provincial capital. They fought against Hou Liang for a long time, and no one came to a good end in the end.


    This is not because Liu Wei and his gang have just been arrested, but because of Long Hao, it is also because of this that they are against Hou Liang.


    At this time, Yang Hexin knew what was going on. He was also impressed by Hou Liang. He laughed and said, "I also think your eldest brother, Cheng Dong and Zuo bin brothers are great people. As a result, you are still an expert? You and your sister are great people?"


    Xiao Yulong also said happily, "Mr. Yang, it''s really amazing to say that the brother and sister are both literate and martial, and they cooperate tacitly. They help solve many cases, but there is a premise, that is, these people don''t do serious business, and Long Hao in front of them is such a person!"


    Hou Liang was really not afraid of people like long Hao. At this time, he also asked Yang Hexin what was the name of the deputy general manager who was killed and when he was killed.


    Yang Hexin told Hou Liang that the vice president, Wu Yongguo, was killed two days ago. It seemed that the car that hit the man had been found, but the man had never been found.


    The reason why Hou Liang asked about this matter was also to find a breakthrough in this matter. This guy was so bold that in order to coerce Yang Hexin, he killed someone. That was a big deal. As long as the case was solved, Long Hao might go in again soon.


    This meal was also very happy. Everyone knew each other. Hou Liang and others told Yang Hexin to be careful.


    Yang Hexin also told you that there are bodyguards following in these two days. The family and the group company are two points and one line, and there will be no problem. Long Hao is still counting on Yang Hexin''s cooperation, and there should be no big problem.


    Cheng Dong will leave tomorrow. In the afternoon, he will go to the neighboring city to see a friend. He will leave directly in the neighboring city, and we don''t need to send him off.


    Hou Liang and his eldest brother xiaoyulong made an appointment with Wan Jun in the evening, so they got on the car with Yun Dan and told Yun Dan to go to the police station to ask about the case.


    Hou Liang is neither an expert in solving cases nor a person of the police. The reason why the police can''t find someone Hou Liang wants to ask is not for other reasons, but that Hou Liang knows these people too well and knows some inside information.


    Shi Mao, sun Kejian and others used this method in the past, but the man who hit the dead didn''t come to a good end in the end and was killed by them.


    After Wu Yongguo, the vice president of Jingyi group, was killed, the driver escaped. If the driver was arranged by Long Hao, he should be dead by this time.


    Long Hao is a ruthless person, and he doesn''t care about anything. Then long Hao can''t give the driver a sum of money, and he has to worry that the driver will be caught. All this is smoothly completed.


    According to the eldest brother, there are four King Kong under Long Hao. Two of them can fight, and two of them are vicious. Chen Fushang is one of them. SUN Hao has been arrested. He has seen Zhao Qi before, that is, the second brother Zhao who was beaten by Qinglong, and Wang Long and Li song have not seen him.


    Wang long should also be a very powerful character, who knows some Kung Fu. Li song is another very vicious person.


    Long Hao can''t let Li song do this kind of thing that kills people and takes risks. This person is still very loyal to his subordinates, so it must be someone else.


    The person who finally killed the driver is likely to be Li Song.


    Hou Liang hasn''t seen Li song or Wu Yongguo, but he can be sure that it must be this routine, and the person must have been killed by Long Hao. That''s why he came to threaten Yang Hexin and promised to attack Yang Juan. All these are analyzed by Hou Liang, but most of them can''t be wrong.

 Chapter 882

    When Hou Liang came to the police station, the office of he Bureau was locked, and the Secretary of a department next to him came out laughing and said, "President Hou, little Dandan, they are in the conference room of he Bureau. The meeting held at 1:00 p.m. said it was an hour long meeting, and it may be over. Are you going to find it or wait here for a while?"


    It''s polite. I also know the relationship between Hou Liang and Yundan and he Ju. Generally, Hou Liang must wait for a while during a meeting.


    Before Hou Liang spoke, Yun Dan smiled and said, "then go find it."


    Hou Liang hurriedly grabbed Yun Dan: "don''t go, we''re not in a hurry, just wait here for a while, and then come back after the meeting."


    In fact, Hou Liang was worried that Yun Dan didn''t knock on the door and directly put his small head in. It must be a mess. It''s hard to say what''s going on. It must be laughing. Lin Weier stared at Yun Dan and drove him out, which was not what Hou Liang wanted to see.


    Yun Dan was obedient, put his arm around the Secretary''s shoulder and asked with a smile, "then wait a moment. Can we play for a while? What are you playing?"


    The secretary was also amused to giggle: "I''m different from you. I''m guarding the office of what bureau. Dare I play?"


    Hou Liang didn''t say Dan Dan yet. There was a sound of speaking from the corridor. Hou Liang hurried out.


    Yun Dan also hurried out and looked at those people. There was really Lin Weier in them. She shouted and rushed over. Sure enough, everyone laughed and immediately the corridor became lively.


    He Ju came over with a smile: "Liangzi, we haven''t just had a closing meeting. This time, with the help of your brothers and sisters, we won a complete victory. The fake drug case and two major murder cases were successfully solved. Isn''t it also said to find time to celebrate with your brothers and sisters?"


    Hou Liang really didn''t care much about the progress of finding a case. Knowing that he Ju and others must be able to figure it out, he smiled and said, "that''s great. They have all explained it?"


    He Bureau opened the door and said, "it''s all explained, and all the people involved have been brought to justice. Come in and talk."


    Captain Zhong also came over at this time, laughing and hugging Hou Liang''s shoulder, so don''t mention the intimacy.


    Lin Weier took Yun Dan''s hand and smiled at Hou Liang, and walked in together.


    He Ju and others also told Hou Liang about the process of this case, mainly breaking through the guy Chen Fushang. In the face of so much evidence, Chen Fushang also had no choice, but also involved two dwarfs, who all confessed.


    Liu Wei is the driving force behind the fake drug factory. In the past, Wan Qiyun used to manage it, and he didn''t often go there. Later, he was worried that Wan Qiyun had an accident, but he was also followed by Hou Liang, so he had no choice but to kill Wan Qiyun and zanlong.


    I thought everything would be all right after throwing it out to the fake drug factory. These were also the plans of Jia Feng brothers. I didn''t know that they didn''t escape the legal sanctions in the end.


    Hou Liang and Yundan''s brother and sister played a vital role in this. Finally, they arrested these people at one fell swoop. Everyone was very grateful to them. They discussed a meal these two days. They also formed written materials about the deeds of Hou Liang and Yundan and reported them to the higher authorities.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was also happy for everyone. As for those who didn''t report, he didn''t care and didn''t need any reward. He smiled and said, "what bureau, I''m not here for this matter this time. I want to ask about a recent car accident."


    Captain Zhong immediately asked, "Liangzi, which car accident case are you talking about?"


    Hou Liang then said, "it''s the accident case of wuyongguo, vice president of Jingyi group. We shouldn''t have come here, but the driver of this case escaped. I think we should know this case?"


    Captain Zhong immediately said, "I know, I know! I''m also about to report this case to the Bureau. According to our careful investigation in the past two days, now this is not an ordinary hit and run incident, but probably an intentional murder case."


    He Bureau really doesn''t know this case. It doesn''t have to talk to him about all cases. Generally, some police officers deal with cases that are not too major. They don''t even need captain Zhong to know. At this time, they also ask.


    Hou Liang was also eager to know what was going on in this case, so he listened to captain Zhong.


    The case was born two days ago. When he first received the alarm, Captain Zhong also thought it was a car accident, but after arriving at the scene, Captain Zhong quickly found a problem with years of experience in handling the case.


    It was a car accident on a secluded road behind a residential area. The road was not too wide. There was no problem with the two cars. It was not too late at that time. Wu Yongguo went out for a walk after dinner.


    This situation was confirmed by Mrs. Wu Yongguo, and it is also a habit of Wu Yongguo.


    The rut mark near captain Zhong''s current case was not right. The curve of turning was very small, and the rut was natural. After killing Wu Yongguo, he soon drove on the road again and quickly fled the scene.


    Generally, car accidents are caused by brake failure, avoiding temporary accidents, drunk driving and other reasons, but the accident vehicle seems to have no such problems, like catching up behind, there is no possibility of turning around to avoid other things, and there is no sign of brake failure, that is, deliberately bumping into someone and then escaping.


    There are also many experienced old police officers in the traffic police brigade. They agree with Captain Zhong that this case may not be an accident.


    According to this situation, Captain Zhong and others found the nearby residents the next day to understand, and carefully traced the car. They also went to Wu Yongguo''s unit to understand the situation. After having some clues, they wanted to report to He Ju.


    Hearing this, Hou Liang confirmed his guess. This is intentional murder, or it may be the act of lunatic Long Hao, but at present, it is just speculation, not much to say.


    He Ju also motioned captain Zhong to continue.


    At present, the car that caused the accident has been found and parked in a quiet place at the junction of the suburbs. There is no one inside.


    According to the investigation of the car, it was determined that the perpetrator was Xu Zhongye, who was originally a jobless vagrant, a small gangster and so on. He was not a local, did not have a serious career, and the rented house had been controlled, and this person had never appeared.


    In the investigation of nearby residents, someone really witnessed the whole incident near the window, which is completely consistent with the speculation of Captain Zhong and others, that is, he directly bumped people away, and there is no sign of failure.


    Captain Zhong and others also went to Jingyi company to investigate. According to Chairman Yang Hexin, Wu Yongguo has no enemies, is quite kind-hearted, and has a strong working ability, gradually moving from an employee to the position of deputy general manager.


    Recently, Yang Hexin has been threatened because of a business, but it is uncertain whether it has anything to do with it.


    After listening to captain Zhong''s report, he Bureau immediately asked, "who has been threatened?"


    Captain Zhong immediately said, "it''s Long Hao from Qingjie company. This man has a criminal record. He came in because of a murder case and served nearly eight years in prison. He has just been released recently."


    He Ju frowned and asked, "is it the son of long zongyou?"


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "he is the one who is obstinate and ordered his subordinates to fight the lean group. However, there is no definite evidence that this person ordered him to do it. We can only investigate and collect evidence from the outside."


    He Ju nodded and said, "at the same time of detection, keep staring at this person and can''t relax. Liangzi, are you here for this case?"


    At this time, Hou Liang basically figured out what was going on, and it''s not easy to be frank. He nodded and said, "because we also have some cooperation with lean group in work, and also because of the land, we want to know the process of this case. Captain Zhong and others are really masters, and they all have such a phenomenon, then I understand."


    He Ju laughed and laughed, "Liangzi, aren''t you going to help us solve this case again?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "how can I solve any cases? I just came to ask."


    He Ju turned to tease Yun Dan: "little guy, did you hear it? The dead man''s name is Wu Yongguo, and the person who hit and ran is Xu Zhongye. If anything happens, don''t forget to talk to uncle he?"


    Yun Dan also knew that uncle he was teasing himself. He smiled and didn''t talk, but still made everyone laugh.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was xiaoyulong, the eldest brother. Several people had just separated. It was not long before Hou Liang knew what was happening and came out to pick up the phone: "eldest brother!"


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "brother, I just received a call from Wan Jun''s brother here. Long Hao and others went there and asked about the situation last night. They also said that today they would deal with your other construction site, that is, the construction site that Wang linzuo cooperated with last time, so tonight''s things should be postponed, or we should follow the previous routine?"


    Hou Liang understood Xiao Yulong''s meaning and asked, "is it the man of brother Wan Jun?"


    Xiaoyulong shook his head and said, "no, Long Hao didn''t let Wan Jun out this time. After all, Wan Jun also said that someone was arrested last time."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK, brother, let brother Zuo arrange some people for me. Don''t be so polite tonight. Let''s teach them a lesson."


    Xiao Yulong naturally understood Hou Liang''s meaning and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll call Zuobin. Then when you''re finished, call me. Wan Jun and I are waiting for you."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "by the way, let brother Wan Jun remind him that we may be on guard here, and it''s best not to let them come. Even if they come, they have to wait for a period of time to avoid something."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xiao Yulong was stunned: "brother, what do you mean? Isn''t it just to surprise them?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "brother, it''s not the purpose to teach them a lesson. It''s our purpose to defeat them. In this way, brother Wan Jun can get the recognition of Long Hao and win the trust of Long Hao as much as possible. We''ll see the details later in the evening. I believe brother Wan Jun can do it well."


    Xiao Yulong is an old Jianghu man. He understood it as soon as he heard Hou Liang''s words. He hurriedly said, "well, I understand what you mean. I''ll call Wan Jun in a moment. I hope they haven''t left yet!"

 Chapter 883

    When Hou Liang returned to the office, everyone was teasing Yundan. Yundan also said one sentence at a time. If he couldn''t, he would giggle.


    Seeing that Hou Liang came back, he Bureau laughed and said, "Liangzi, I said that we would treat you all to a meal in the evening. It''s a little strange that the little guy didn''t promise this time. He said that he would wait until you came back. What do you mean?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "what bureau, we really have something to do tonight. It''s not urgent. Dandan and I won''t leave in the near future. If we have a chance, our brothers and sisters will invite you all to celebrate."


    He Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, do you always have the chance? Team Lin may go back these days, and the rest is some finishing work. Team Lin has not cooperated and supported us these days. I want to get together before team Lin leaves."


    Hou Liang remembered that Lin Weier was about to return to Linhai after closing the case, so he said, "OK, let''s treat at Yunzhu hotel tomorrow night, how about Dandan?"


    Hou Liang said that everyone was very happy, and they all wanted to tease Yun Dan. They turned their heads and looked at Yun Dan.


    Hearing what his brother said, Yun Dan subconsciously touched his big pocket and laughed.


    He Ju immediately teased, "Dan Dan, cover it! Don''t let money fly, or you won''t be able to treat tomorrow?"


    Yun Dan was also a subconscious action. He really didn''t invite passers-by much. At this time, he didn''t have no money. He smiled and said, "it''s okay, I still have a card!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. The little guy was really generous.


    Hou Liang saw that there was nothing wrong here. He immediately said goodbye to Yun Dan. It was getting late and he had to rush to the construction site. Maybe those people would come around 7 p.m. and he would also like to meet Zuobin''s people.


    The reason why Hou Liang wanted Wan Jun to say that was not without purpose. For one thing, Hou Liang didn''t have a good way to know that Li Song, and for another, he knew their means too well. It was also meaningful to do so.


    In the past, Jia Ling was long Hao''s brain trust. This guy was still very insidious. Before Jia Ling went in, Long Hao never showed up.


    After Jia Ling went in, Long Hao came to the door almost the next day. He was still very arrogant, which showed the problem.


    Long Hao is such an impulsive person. He doesn''t have a deep mind. He dares to do anything by looking for a top gun according to the old nonsense. From starting with the lean group, we can see that this guy can''t grow and has no brain trust to support.


    If Wan Jun had gained the trust of Long Hao at this time, he would have helped Long Hao several times. Long Hao might have something to discuss with brother Wan Jun in the future. In this way, it is likely to get the evidence of this guy and fundamentally get this guy in. After all, such a person is also very harmful outside.


    When Hou Liang and Yundan came to the construction site, the sky also darkened. At first, Hou Liang and Wang linzuo, Zhang Yang, Cong Yan and others came here. Naturally, the manager knew Hou Liang and knew that Hou Liang was the real boss of Kecheng group. He thought that Hou Liang came to inspect in person and hurried to let Hou Liang to the office.


    Hou Liang sat down and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be busy. We''re not here to inspect. There''s Zhang Zong and Cong Zong in the project. I don''t ask too much about it. I can trust you. We''re here to deal with some things today. You just have to watch. It doesn''t have much to do with you."


    The project manager also fainted, thinking there was something wrong, and hurriedly asked, "Mr. Hou, I really don''t know what the big problem is. You''d better say it clearly. If there is a big problem in our work, we can improve it in time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not our internal affair. It''s an outsider who makes trouble. He hasn''t been here before, you know."


    The manager was relieved and made tea for Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang hasn''t had a drink yet. Several cars have come in at the gate outside, and more than 20 people have inquired there.


    Yun Dan knew at a glance that it was Zuo Bin''s man. He immediately went out and waved his hand. Those people also rushed over. The one who took the lead was the one he met last night. He smiled and said, "President Hou, are you waiting for us?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! You all came to help. Can my master not come earlier? Tell my brothers to drive away. I have something to say to you."


    The leader quickly arranged these things and came back and asked, "President Hou, what are your arrangements?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not a big problem. Just don''t get hurt yourself. Suddenly rush out and scare them. Dan Dan will help you. As long as it''s her, just give them a surprise attack. I have something to say. Just cooperate."


    The leader looked at Yun Dan, but he really didn''t understand it. Hehe smiled and said, "President Hou, is Dan Dan your sister? Dan Dan hands on it? If something happens, how can we tell brother Zuo bin? You''re not fooling us?"


    Hou Liang remembered that Yundan didn''t do it at all yesterday, and Zuobin shouldn''t have told him about Yundan, so he immediately smiled and said, "don''t worry about this. Make sure you don''t get hurt. Just listen to my arrangement. In case you get hurt, brother Zuobin and I can''t explain."


    The leader could only nod his head.


    Hou Liang then said, "Dandan, it will be completely dark in a moment. You can''t see who moved the hand on the opposite side when you go up together. Don''t be too hard at that time. Just knock them down and scare them away. It''s really necessary to send some in, which surprised Long Hao."


    Yun Dan was so happy that he immediately said with a smile, "brother, I know this is not the first time. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at Yun Dan''s excited appearance. His head was a little dizzy. He looked back at the more than 20 brothers he had brought, and they all laughed. I don''t know what arrangement Hou Liang made. He let such a beautiful little guy do it, and said don''t fight hard. Isn''t this nonsense?


    The project manager here talked with you for a while. Hou Liang also briefly told the project manager about the situation. Without involving the energy of Zhang Yang and others, Hou Liang handled these things.


    The project manager was even more dizzy, and he didn''t know who was in charge of the Kecheng group. Hou Liang was the boss of the boss, and some things were handled by himself. He didn''t let himself be involved in publicizing the boss''s energy, and he didn''t make it clear in the end.


    At about 7:30, several cars stopped at the gate, and more than 20 people rushed in one after another, rushing straight to some facilities and workers on the construction site.


    Hou Liang let the manager record it and rushed out with everyone.


    Yun Dan didn''t run in front, but followed Zuo bin, a group of people, which was also arranged by Hou Liang.


    The people over there just smashed some equipment, and before they hit the workers, they saw a group of people coming here. They knew that the situation was bad, but they didn''t mean to shrink back. Seeing that the number of people was the same, they rushed over immediately.


    These people have nothing in their hands. They just picked up some sticks, which are not helpful at all.


    The leader of Zuobin''s men here was also afraid of accidents. He fought with his men. They often fought, and he was really not afraid of these.


    At this time, Yun Dan began to fight, which was also very fast. It was even easier to fight in the crowd. His elbows and knees were used, and his small hands were also slashed on his neck. One by one, it had not been hit for two minutes, and there had been 78 knocked down there.


    The situation suddenly became one-sided. Several people fought around one person here. Although they often fought, they also saw that the situation was bad, and someone ran away.


    People here also don''t chase. Although Yundan has some unfinished business, he dares to chase. Brother said, don''t stay, just catch a few.


    In less than five minutes, the farce was over. There were several squatting on the ground, several lying on the ground, and a group of people standing.


    Hou Liang came up at this time and said to the project manager, "these people are all here to make trouble, that is, Long Hao''s people. I guess this guy won''t be honest. They will all be sent to the police station to trace their roots. Isn''t there a video?"


    The project manager nodded repeatedly, "it''s all recorded. They make trouble when they come."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK! Then send the video to the police station, let''s go!"


    At this time, Zuo Bin''s people drove over, took these beaten people to the car, and came to the police station together with the project manager.


    Hou Liang waited in the courtyard and didn''t get off the bus. He asked the project manager to find the person who came to the police station and immediately reported the case. There was also a video. The police officers knew Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Hearing this situation, they immediately got everyone in.


    Yundan is sure to start. He can''t get up and hasn''t been seriously injured. He came to make trouble on the construction site, and it''s no big deal.


    Hou Liang directly said to Zuo Bin''s leaders, "thank you. Go back and help me thank brother Zuo bin again. We have other things today, so we can''t invite you."


    At this time, the leader said, "Mr. Hou, in fact, it was all your sister''s fight, and we didn''t help much. This is really incredible. Don''t be polite to us. I don''t think it matters whether we come or not?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you can''t do without coming. The situation is not what you think. Thank you."


    These people also laughed happily, saying that Yundan could do it alone, and soon got on the bus and left the police yard.


    Hou Liang doesn''t have to wait for the project manager. It''s not a big deal in itself, and nothing will happen. It''s just to deal with it tomorrow, punish it and teach Long Hao a lesson. The two also contacted their eldest brother and went straight to the hotel booked by Xiao Yulong and WAN Jun.


    There are only two people in the private room, one is xiaoyulong, the eldest brother, and the other is a middle-aged man. He is tall, straight nose, square mouth, and a suit. It looks a little similar to the text, giving people the feeling that it is not so simple.


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "Liangzi, this is your brother Wan Jun. brother Wan Jun, this is Liangzi, this is Dandan!"


    Hou Liang quickly stretched out his hand and held Wan Jun''s stretched out hand: "brother Wan Jun, you''ve bothered these two days!"

 Chapter 884

    Wan Jun laughed, "Liangzi, you''re welcome. Little guy, I heard you''re very good?"


    The following sentence is for Yun Dan. Yun Dan always looks proud when he hears people say so. At this time, it''s also like this, but he''s not very familiar. He soon giggled, looked at the dishes on the table, called brother Wan Jun, and picked up chopsticks.


    This made Wan Jun laugh: "brother Xiao, no wonder you said that this brother and sister are very good. At first glance, they are really popular?"


    Xiao Yulong also laughed: "the surface is invisible, which may give people a misleading!"


    Hou Liang sat down and asked with a smile, "brother Wan Jun, I heard from brother Wan that you have been friends for decades. I just said that to brother Wan. I really hope brother can help me. I don''t know if Long Hao and them left when I called you again?"


    Wan Jun said with a smile, "didn''t you leave? Brother told me what you meant, and I understood it as soon as I heard it. Although I didn''t know the purpose of your doing this, I still made everything clear according to your meaning, but they didn''t believe it, so they went?"


    Hou Liang also said what had just happened, beat them up, arrested several people and sent them to the police station, but he didn''t know what Wan Jun said.


    Wan Jun burst out laughing at Hou Liang''s words, so he told them about their situation.


    Long Hao went just after noon. It was also after Wan Jun''s people were beaten yesterday that he told Long Hao that long Hao came here, and he was very grateful to Wan Jun. after all, he beat Wan Jun''s people, and sent a few in, which also brought some trouble to Wan Jun.


    Wan Jun also immediately said that it was all right. Since they were all united, it was also right to have some people on their side when things happened, but they didn''t achieve their goal.


    Long Hao immediately said that it didn''t matter. This place was no longer good. He went to another construction site to make trouble tonight. He couldn''t let Hou Liang be so stable and wanted to avenge Jia Ling until he broke down Hou Liang.


    After hearing this, Wan Jun immediately called xiaoyulong.


    Xiao Yulong also contacted Hou Liang immediately. Hou Liang answered the phone at the police station at that time and told his eldest brother what to do in time.


    Wan Jun didn''t talk a few words when he went back. Xiao Yulong''s phone rang in. Wan Jun came out to answer the phone and immediately understood Hou Liang''s meaning. Although he didn''t know what Hou Liang wanted him to do, he also promised according to Xiao Yulong''s meaning.


    After coming back, Wan Jun told Long Hao that the action tonight had better be cancelled and don''t make trouble again.


    Long Hao didn''t figure out what was going on, so he asked why Wan Jun said so.


    Wan Jun pretended to be confident and told Long Hao that from yesterday''s situation, Hou Liang was prepared, otherwise his people would not have been beaten yesterday. In this case, revenge cannot be carried out so quickly, which is counterproductive.


    Wan Jun also said according to Xiao Yulong that Hou Liang was not such a simple person. In the past, which of Liu Hanbai, mayubin brothers and Liu Wei was not a powerful person? It''s not all cleaned up by Hou Liang. It''s not so simple to deal with Hou Liang. We should think carefully.


    Long Hao was also slightly stunned after listening to Wan Jun''s words, but he was still arrogant. He told Wan Jun that it was okay. He was too careful, and Hou Liang didn''t have much skill. Hou Liang couldn''t start work tonight. He asked Wan Jun to wait for their good news, and gave Wan Jun a sigh of relief.


    Wan Jun also pretended to be helpless and sighed without saying anything.


    Long Hao took people away soon.


    After Wan Jun said this, he looked at Hou Liang and said, "I don''t think this guy has the idea to change his mind. I just talked to my brother. I didn''t expect you to be so smooth, so I taught their people a lesson."


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "it''s getting dark. Dandan is a little guy mixed in the crowd. Do they still get beaten? This is normal."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother Wan Jun, your words are really in place. I hope the result is like this! Although we just met at this time, these cooperation are quite tacit."


    Wan Jun also asked at this time, "Liangzi, you must have a purpose for me to say so?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother Wan Jun, I still want to ask you to do me a favor. I wonder if you can help me. It''s not the purpose to teach them a lesson!"


    Wan Jun laughed: "Liangzi, your words are out of the picture. Your brother and I are friends. The reason why we unite with Long Hao is not my intention at all. It is also what he said. Otherwise, the person who long Hao wants to revenge may not be you now, and the first one who wants to revenge may be me."


    Hou Liang heard Wan Jun say so, so he said his thoughts.


    In the past, Long Hao was developed with the help of Jia Ling. He is not a man who has achieved great things. After coming out, this series of practices is killing him.


    But Hou Liang was not from the provincial capital in the past, and he didn''t know them very well. Even the four King Kong around him just met two. He got in one sun Hao, that is, his cousin chenfushang, and the others didn''t know him.


    At present, because of the land in Donglin District, Long Hao is in trouble with Chairman Yang Hexin of Jingyi group. The most vicious one is Wu Yongguo, the vice president of Yang Hexin.


    According to Hou Liang''s analysis, the person who killed Wu Yongguo was Xu Zhongye, who was also the person Long Hao was looking for. But Xu Zhongye has not been found yet. He should be dead.


    The person who killed Xu Zhongye is likely to be Li Song, one of the four King Kong under Long Hao.


    Although these are Hou Liang''s conjectures, they are not necessarily impossible at all. They are all judged based on some previous experience.


    Then Hou Liang didn''t know this Li Song at all, and he couldn''t help solve the case.


    According to the situation that long Hao began to make mischief after Jia Ling went in, Long Hao now has no military division. In this case, the emergence of Wan Jun may cause long Hao''s attention. Today, he was right. Long Hao didn''t listen to Wan Jun and suffered a great loss.


    It is very possible to find Wan Jun to talk about it tomorrow, so things will change.


    When Hou Liang said this, he smiled and said, "brother Wan Jun, this guy didn''t talk to you about the land, did he?"


    Wan Jun also understood at this time, shook his head and said, "I see, Liangzi, are you a smart man? You look much stronger than your big brother?"


    Xiaoyulong laughed and took it over: "brother Wan Jun, all the people I can''t deal with are dealt with by my brother. Even if I retire, it''s my brother''s help. I''m old!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "I can''t help it. After all, I don''t know much about them. Although Wan Jun didn''t mention it at present, it''s likely to mention it to you."


    Hou Liang then analyzed it for WAN Jun.


    At present, Yang Hexin is also very angry. We didn''t even want the land for the lunch we had together this afternoon. We are ready to deal with Long Hao. In this way, Wan Jun can''t find a breakthrough and has killed a person. Yang Hexin still didn''t give in, so he has no good way.


    If we can find Wan Jun to give advice at this time, it is likely to bring up the past, so it is not far away from the time this guy enters.


    Hou Liang analyzed it again, and then he said with a smile, "brother Wan Jun, I don''t want you to do these things. If Long Hao mentioned it to you, you just need to write down the key and talk to me. Of course, if you can find a way to record, it''s the best. Then I''ll deal with it."


    Xiao Yulong also said with a smile, "Wan Jun, Liangzi has a very good relationship with He Ju. The first few big cases were broken by Liangzi and little guys. Don''t look so happy, it''s really powerful to move!"


    At this time, Yundan was eating. Hearing several people talking about himself, he also looked up and smiled, and continued to eat.


    This smile seemed to have to deal with, delaying her to eat, making all three people laugh.


    Wan Jun laughed and said, "I understand that Liangzi is really clever. Before these guys did not fight, they had wanted to go out for several steps. It would be strange if Long Hao didn''t fall into Liangzi''s hands."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wan Jun, I''m not smart. I know some things about them very well. If I have any news here, I''ll tell you at any time. If he finds you to talk about it, you might as well say that he''s in a hurry. If Yang Hexin gives up this land, it''s not in vain?"


    Wan Jun was stunned, and then smiled: "Liangzi, I understand. I also understand the situation here. As soon as I say it, I can talk about Long Hao''s heart. Long Hao will naturally trust me, so what should I do next?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "then we should slowly let Yang Hexin start to be interested in this land again. Naturally, Long Hao can''t be in a hurry. Slowly discuss it. The key is to figure out Wu Yongguo''s death. When the truth comes out, it''s too late."


    This time, Wan Jun and Xiao Yulong both laughed, knowing Hou Liang''s skill.


    Wan Jun patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Liangzi, you told me so clearly that I know how to do it. In fact, this also helped me. I didn''t conflict with this guy. I''ll help you."


    Xiao Yulong was also a smart man, and immediately said with a smile, "my brother won''t have too many loopholes in his work. This way, he not only cleaned up long Hao, but also protected two people, one is brother you, and the other is Yang Hexin. Otherwise, I don''t know how Dao Long Hao will force Yang Dong!"


    Xiao Yulong''s words are talking to Hou Liang''s heart. Hou Liang also thinks so. Long Hao is like a headless fly, looking for trouble everywhere, and he has no good way. At this time, it should not be difficult to catch some of his flaws, and WAN Jun is helping internally to take this guy at one stroke.


    Yang Hexin has given up this land over there. Naturally, he needs to protect it. It''s not because he wants to get this land, but because Yang Hexin gave up in front, cleaned up long Hao, and took this land himself. It''s a matter of killing two birds with one stone.

 Chapter 885

    The meal was not too long, but Hou Liang had analyzed some past situations to Wan Jun during this period, and also said his own ideas. The ultimate goal of this matter is to get this arrogant guy in. Eight years of transformation has not changed him at all.


    Wan Jun also fully understood Hou Liang''s meaning and was very happy that Hou Liang could come to the provincial capital. Otherwise, something would happen when Long Hao found himself at first.


    It was getting late, so everyone left the hotel one after another, waiting for change and contacting at any time.


    It was already 9:30 when Hou Liang, his eldest brother and Dan Dan returned home. The two old men, tie Runan and Ling Jin were all in the hall. Ling Jin also came today, which made Hou Liang and Yun Dan very happy.


    Yun Dan rushed up and hugged one, sitting beside tie Ru Nan and Ling Jin, playing.


    Old man Xiao Liang laughed: "I was just about to call you, one by one, there is nothing serious, so late don''t go home."


    Tie Chong immediately laughed and said, "don''t be so old. The children are busy with their own affairs, which is a good thing."


    Xiao Liang was immediately unhappy, waiting for tie Chong to say, "what are you talking about? It''s changed in a while? Just now, I asked anxiously in circles. In such a moment, the children have come back, and you pretend to be a good person?"


    These two old men''s words made everyone laugh, and they all saw that old man Xiao Liang''s character was straightforward and didn''t have so many thoughts. Old man tie Chong was different. After mixing in the Jianghu for so many years, what can''t be seen through? When old man Xiao Liang is with him, it must be old man Xiao Liang who suffers.


    Hou Liang also laughed at this time, but still gave Dandan a wink, pulled up Ling Jin''s small hand and went upstairs.


    Yun Dan also understood what brother meant. It''s getting late. Don''t delay the chat between brother and mother. After all, the child is a child. He also looked carefully at tie Runan''s face. Then he went upstairs with a smile.


    Ling Jin couldn''t laugh anymore. She pinched Hou Liang with her small hand and returned to the room with her small mouth pursed.


    There were a lot of things in these two days. Hou Liang didn''t pick up Ling Jin either. When he entered the room, he picked up Ling Jin and sat on the sand, hugging and kissing her.


    Ling Jin also misses Hou Liang very much. When there is no one, she won''t refuse Hou Liang at all and kiss with Hou Liang, but she soon feels that today''s posture is wrong. She is almost riding on Hou Liang''s legs, lowering her head and kissing with Hou Liang.


    Fortunately, she didn''t wear skirts yet, and this beautiful woman didn''t like wearing skirts very much, otherwise it would be even more embarrassing. She immediately struggled down and made Hou Liang laugh.


    Since she came back very late today, Ling Jin also knew that everyone would be back in a moment. She soon gently pushed away Hou Liang and asked, "what are you busy with these two days? You won''t pick me up."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the mall has no big problems for the time being, and our focus has shifted. Because Liu Wei and others have been caught, I am trying my best to deal with Long Hao."


    Ling Jin''s beauty really doesn''t know what kind of person Long Hao is, but she also knows that Hou Liang is not busy in vain. It''s all serious business, so she talked about the mall.


    Recently, some businesses have also found Ling Jin and asked to join the online mall. Some of these businesses are local and some are out of town.


    Ling Jin didn''t know what to do about it, so she took these merchants to ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin said it was not that simple. It was a good thing, but


    After some investigation, Ge Honglin is going to set up an investigation team to investigate other cities in these two days.


    Hou Liang really didn''t know about it, but it was clear from Ling Jin''s words.


    Ge Honglin is a very smart person, and this kind of alliance is also possible. It has increased the publicity of the major cities in the province, enriched the types of goods, and expanded the scale of online shopping malls, which is really a good thing.


    However, Ge Honglin''s approach is also very correct. We can''t include all kinds of businesses. We need powerful physical businesses to ensure reputation and quality. In this way, we can finally achieve the purpose of expanding and improving the online mall.


    The reason why Ge Honglin didn''t tell himself these two days may be that he knew that he was busy, otherwise he would definitely go, and uncle Ge handled affairs with discretion.


    Hou Liang immediately told Ling Jin about it. Ling Jin nodded and giggled and said, "Hou Liang, although you don''t go much and don''t take care of things in the mall, you''re very smart. You guessed it right at once. That''s what general manager Ge told me, and he said to consult with you these two days."


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "I don''t have any big things these two days. We''ll go and discuss it tomorrow morning."


    When the two people talked here, the footsteps of brother Xiao Yulong and the laughter of tie Ru Nan came from outside. They knew that the two people came up, and Hou Liang gently kissed Ling Jin''s lips, and then returned to his room.


    Ling Jin also pursed her lips and kissed Hou Liang. She blushed and sent Hou Liang away. This time, it was so natural that it seemed a little different from the situation just now, which made Ling Jin a little embarrassed.


    In the morning, Xiao Yulong also went to the group company to have a look. He glanced at Hou Liang and laughed.


    Xiao Yulong contacted Wan Jun to Hou Liang, and it doesn''t matter today. If Wan Jun has something, he will directly contact Hou Liang. According to Hou Liang''s speculation, Long Hao will go to Wan Jun today. Wan Jun''s words have been very clear, and it depends on how things are going.


    Hou Liang got on the car with Ling Jin and Yun Dan and went directly to big world city.


    At this time of day, Ge Honglin will not be in his office. He may go on an inspection tour or hold a meeting for everyone in the conference room. Hou Liang and Ling Jin are waiting inside. Yun Dan runs out to play with the secretary. This time, Yun Dan is not bored here.


    Ge Honglin didn''t return to the office until more than nine o''clock. Before he came in, he saw Yun Dan and immediately laughed: "little guy, why did you come here early this morning?"


    Yundan was busy over there, laughing and saying, "Uncle Ge, my brother is waiting for you inside. Go in quickly!"


    This is perfunctory. I hope Ge Honglin doesn''t disturb her, but I don''t dare to say it frankly. How clever Ge Honglin is? Immediately smiled and said, "little guy, are you afraid of me disturbing you? Do you want me to go in as soon as possible?"


    Yun Dan immediately laughed and didn''t say anything. That''s what he meant!


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing inside. Uncle Ge was so fierce that Yun Dan didn''t say anything.


    Ge Honglin came in and said with a smile, "President Ling is also here! This is really great. I have something to tell you."


    Ling Jin also smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, don''t call me president Ling, just call me jin''er, we are nothing more than ah!"


    Ge Honglin also laughed. He knew it in his heart, but he said what happened yesterday. Some merchants found Ling Jin and wanted to join in one after another, and Ling Jin also brought them


    This is what the five major businesses have attracted. These people are also very intelligent. After joining this large group, it is also a good thing for them. At the same time, it is also a good thing for the five major cities to enter the markets outside the province.


    This measure can also maximize sales, so that some cities outside the province also have customers in five major cities.


    Ge Honglin is now regarded as the same person as the general manager of the five major businesses, but things can''t be done like this. It''s always up to everyone to discuss. Just today, Hou Liang also came, so he proposed to find Gu Zhendong and Shi Wendong to discuss and set up an investigation team.


    Hou Liang guessed what GE Honglin meant yesterday, and naturally he fully agreed.


    Ge Honglin also immediately called the other two bosses. As for the Linhai Underground Central Mall, there was no need to call anyone. Ge Honglin called Yang Zongming, and there was no problem at all. This was the city of his own home, and Qi Mei didn''t care much.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. Seeing that it was Wan Jun, Hou Liang was also very happy. He knew that his guess was basically accurate. Maybe it was long Hao who went and hurriedly answered the phone.


    Wan Jun''s voice was not loud: "Liangzi, you guessed it. Long Hao came. I called you from other offices. This guy talked about yesterday''s incident, and he hated it very much. He said that you were too cunning. He had guessed that he would make trouble. People were also beaten and arrested. He regretted not listening to me."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Wan Jun, did he talk about the land?"


    Wan Jun smiled and said, "yes! If you don''t say it, I won''t call you. There are indeed some problems!"


    Wan Jun then said about Long Hao''s going. This guy said bitterly that he had suffered a loss last night, and then said that he regretted that he shouldn''t listen to Wan Jun and acted too hastily.


    Then he muttered, saying that there was still a big business at present, otherwise he could not spare Hou Liang and so on.


    Wan Jun heard him muttering, knew he was going to say, and deliberately didn''t ask.


    Sure enough, the guy himself said that he had encountered difficulties these two days and wanted to ask Wan Jun what to do. Then he talked about the land.


    This matter is nothing more than scolding Yang Hexin for being tough and making trouble by himself. This guy still disagrees. At present, the time to the bidding meeting is getting closer and closer. He just won the boss of Vanke. What powerful business cooperation is there? This land will be lost.


    Wan Jun didn''t ask until he said it. Long Hao also said that he went to find Yang Hexin to cooperate. At present, he is frozen here. Yang Hexin doesn''t want this land anymore, and he even carried it with Long Hao.


    Hou Liang told Wan Jun yesterday that he wanted Yang Hexin to pay attention to the land again. If Yang Hexin gave up, Long Hao would have no chance at all.


    Long Hao''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this and asked Wan Jun how he could make Yang Hexin pay attention to this land again.


    Wan Jun also told Long Hao that it was natural to communicate with Yang Hexin. If necessary, Wan Jun can also come forward and chat with Yang Hexin.


    Long haozheng had no choice. At this time, he immediately promised to take Wan Jun to Yang Hexin.


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/

 Chapter 886

    Long Hao and WAN Jun just talked here, and WAN Jun said to arrange it. That''s why he called Hou Liang.


    Wan Jun said for a moment and then said with a smile, "Liangzi, you are a smart man. A small means makes this guy believe me a little. Then what should I do when things are going to this step? Do I want to follow him? You must have arrangements?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wan Jun, you''ve done a great job! I really have plans. I''ll go to Chairman Yang Hexin immediately. You can delay a little, and then you can go directly. At that time, you''ll be outspoken, saying that this thing is good for both families. Tell me something about the land that can make money."


    Wan Jun also nodded and promised, and soon asked, "I believe Long Hao also said these words. What will happen after I say it?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I went to see Yang Hexin, which made Yang Hexin hesitant, but eventually I would say that long Hao had done a lot of ghosts with them. If I had met Wan Jun at first, I might have settled this matter. Now I can''t. It''s too late."


    Wan Jun is really a smart man. He understood Hou Liang''s meaning as soon as he heard it. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, you mean that after I came out, I naturally asked how I offended Yang Hexin. If you don''t say it, it really looks a little difficult, doesn''t it?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wan Jun, you are too smart. No wonder my brother says you are an expert, and you are definitely out of touch with the title of desperate Saburo?"


    Wan Jun couldn''t help laughing: "you boy, no matter how smart I am, I don''t want to ask you? Your series of tricks are experts. I never thought that he told me in a hurry today, so I have evidence here, and I''ll tell you later!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wan Jun, I didn''t expect things to get out of hand so quickly. If you delay a little, I''ll go to find Mr. Yang Hexin immediately, and then it''s your cooperation. Long Hao is a little worried, and he doesn''t have that brain. I believe he will be fooled."


    Wan Jun even laughed and promised, and soon hung up the phone.


    Ge Honglin also heard that Hou Liang was leaving, and hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Uncle Ge, just worry about it here. I really have to go. It''s impossible for me not to go there. You''re in charge of things here. I don''t care about more and I don''t care about less!"


    Ge Honglin couldn''t help laughing. "If you want to go, don''t do this with your uncle Ge, then I''ll do it in this direction?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, greeted Ling Jin, stood up and left.


    At this time, Gu Zhendong''s voice came from outside the office, laughing and saying, "Oh, isn''t this little Dandan? I haven''t noticed yet!"


    Yun Dan''s crisp voice soon said, "brother Gu, uncle Shi, you go in quickly. Uncle Ge is waiting for your meeting!"


    Hou Liang, Ge Honglin and Ling Jin laughed as they listened inside. The little guy played for a while for fear of being disturbed. Whoever came came quickly went inside to invite him.


    When I pushed the door out, I saw that the two bosses were all alone. Hou Liang also hurriedly said hello: "two bosses, I''m really sorry. You talk to Uncle Ge. I really have something to do. Excuse me, please another day."


    Gu Zhendong and Shi Wendong both saw that Hou Liang was a little worried, so they teased Yundan: "little Dandan, don''t play? We won''t disturb you, your brother is leaving?"


    Yun Dan was also helpless. He told Secretary Liu with a smile, and then went downstairs with Hou Liang.


    The purpose of Wan Jun''s coming is to be confused by Yang Hexin. After returning, ask Long Hao about it. Finally, he may contact the death of Wu Yongguo, the vice president of the board of directors of Jingyi group. This is Hou Liang''s ultimate goal.


    Yang Hexin didn''t know these things at first. At this time, he was very happy to hear Hou Liang say this. He took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Liangzi, you''re helping me deal with Long Hao! You don''t want me to help you at all. Just rest assured, so what do I do next?"


    Hou Liang also said what Yang Hexin wanted to say, that is, to cooperate with Wan military exercise in a play, which seemed to be a little hesitant, but finally he had to firmly refuse, so that the next play would be easy to sing.


    After hearing this, Yang Hexin immediately burst out laughing: "Liangzi, you are an expert, I understand. In a moment, they will come?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, it may not be more than 20 minutes."


    Yang Hexin nodded, "come inside and listen for a while to understand the situation and process for command!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, and followed Yang Hexin to the suite inside.


    The suite is separated from the outside office by a door, which is still open inward. At this angle, it is a crack in the door, and the outside is absolutely invisible.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Yang, this is interesting. Dandan and I are here. Listen, you go and prepare. Maybe you''ll come soon. Whether brother Wan Jun can succeed or not depends on your performance here."


    Yang Hexin said with a smile, "Liangzi, don''t worry. Long Hao is a villain. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t give up this time. Fortunately, this land may eventually fall into your hands. Otherwise, I''m really reluctant to part with it. I''ll try my best!"


    The two people looked at each other and smiled. Yang Hexin also went out to talk to the Secretary, sat behind his boss''s desk again, and waited for the arrival of Long Hao and WAN Jun.


    Yun Dan found a chair in it and asked Hou Liang to sit down. He put his arm around Hou Liang''s neck and shook it behind him. Children are willing to do this kind of thing, which has a meaning similar to fun. His small face is also rubbing against Hou Liang''s face.


    Hou Liang once said that her face was dirty, which made her little face not smooth, but Yundan didn''t care about this.


    Wan Jun was really able to linger. After 20 minutes, the Secretary outside knocked on the door and came in and said, "Mr. Yang, Mr. long of Qingjie company and Mr. Wan of Xinlei company want to see you!"


    Yang Hexin also said angrily, "they want to see me? Let them come in!"


    Wan Jun and Long Hao soon pushed the door and came in. These guys just don''t want to see them, and they can''t be stopped at all. Some security guards are usually in charge. Seeing Long Hao, they don''t work. Today, they came to discuss things, and there aren''t so many people coming in.


    Yang Hexin didn''t stand up at all, and said coldly, "President long, you''re not finished yet? Do you really think I''m afraid of you? You''re wrong, just let it be known!"


    Long Hao laughed, and his voice was also very loud: "Mr. Yang, you misunderstood. I''m not here to find trouble today. Our previous practice may be inappropriate. I''ll apologize to you first. This is a good friend of mine, Mr. Wan of Xinlei company."


    Wan Jun also immediately smiled and said, "Hello, Dong Yang!"


    Yang Hexin still didn''t stand up, but said faintly, "Wan Zonghao! Long Hao, don''t you think it''s a little late to apologize to me now? If there''s anything, just say it, and I''ll just go on."


    Wan Jun took it over and said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Yang. After all, my brother Long Hao is still young and doesn''t think about things. Maybe some things he shouldn''t do have been done under impulse. He has apologized to you. We''re here today to talk about business."


    If it weren''t for Hou Liang to explain the situation, Yang Hexin wouldn''t listen to them at all, nor would he let Wan Jun continue talking, but Hou Liang has explained the whole story of this matter, and now it''s time to act.


    Yang Hexin didn''t even lift his eyelids, but said coldly.


    Wan Jun didn''t care about that anymore, and said to himself, "I''ve heard about the land in Donglin district. It''s really very big. No matter who developed it, it must be very profitable. I''m really sorry for my brother''s nonsense and bringing it to this point!"


    Yang Hexin knew the purpose of Wan Jun. although he still didn''t speak or interrupt Wan Jun, he let Wan Jun continue talking.


    Wan Jun was also a little funny in his heart, so he continued to accompany the smiling face and said, "my brother shouldn''t go to find the boss of Vanke privately, which made your cooperation unsuccessful, but at present, this situation is not impossible. Now that Du Mu has become a boat, we''ll think of other measures to make up for this situation. Do you think it can work?"


    Yang Hexin deliberately sneered and asked, "since President Wan said so, I''d like to hear it. How do you want to make up?"

 Chapter 887

    Wan Jun glanced at Yang Hexin''s attitude and stole a glance at Long Hao. Then he said, "at present, the only way is for us to continue our cooperation. First, take this land down, and then the cooperation between us is the cooperation. With the support of the president of Vanke, there should be no problem taking this land down."


    Long Hao was also very satisfied with Wan Jun''s words. At this time, he also chimed in: "Mr. Yang, at first, some of them were all my fault, but after this land was taken down, it was between us. I will try to make up for my fault. Do you think so?"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh when he heard it in the back. Wan Jun''s speech was very good, and Yang Hexin''s performance was also good. Long Hao saw hope. This is a good start!


    Yang Hexin pretended to hesitate a little at this time, and then sighed and said to Wan Jun, "Mr. Wan, your opinions are very good, and the measures are also very appropriate, but your appearance is a little late. At present, it''s not the time to say these things, and it can''t be made up!"


    Wan Jun pretended to be stunned and looked at Long Hao. Then he asked, "President Yang, what do you mean by this? Although my brother wooed the boss of Vanke, it''s his fault. I also know that he shouldn''t threaten you with the boss of Vanke, but if we continue to cooperate, the boss of Vanke will still support us. It''s not too late?"


    Yang Hexin stared at Wan Jun straightly and asked, "do you really don''t know or deliberately play dumb with me? Is long Hao just trying to win over the boss of Vanke?"


    Wan Jun pretended to be confused and asked, "what else is there?"


    Yang Hexin sneered: "if it''s just this matter, the boss of Vanke will continue to support us, which can be redeemed, but it''s not so simple. Don''t pretend with me. Now it''s too late. Our lean group has been bullied home. As the chairman of the board, I still cooperate with you. How can I manage and lead my subordinates?"


    Wan Jun looked at Long Hao with a puzzled face and was also asking.


    Long Hao didn''t talk to Wan Jun in such detail at all. Wan Jun didn''t know it was normal. Long Hao knew in his heart that Yang Hexin was talking about the killing of the vice president. Everyone was so suspicious of this matter. Yang Hexin and Long Hao knew well in their hearts. What Long Hao relied on was that there was no evidence. At this time, it was not good to say it to Wan Jun in front of him. Naturally, it was a little embarrassing.


    Wan Jun also had a complaining look on his face. After looking at long Haocai, he said to Yang Hexin, "President Yang, I really don''t know something, and it''s not pretending. We cooperate sincerely. Since you still have some difficulties, I won''t say more. You also think about it, and we''ll go back and discuss it. If you have time tomorrow, we''ll see you again!"


    Yang Hexin hesitated again, and then said coldly, "well, no!"


    Wan Jun also stood up and left the office with Long Hao.


    After a while, the secretary came in and said, "Mr. Yang, they are all gone!"


    Yang Hexin waved his hand, smiled and came to the suite inside and said, "Liangzi, Dandan, come out and sit down! How about this performance?"


    Hou Liang sincerely gave a thumbs up: "brother Yang, there is really you! The opportunities that should be given have been given, and the words that should be said have been said. Brother Wan Jun is also very in place. That look explains everything, and we will wait for the good news."


    Yang Hexin laughed: "Liangzi, you are the real expert! We all doubt it. Even the police are a little suspicious. If we can make a breakthrough from here, it''s really gratifying! Liangzi, don''t leave at noon. I''m asking you. It''s really a big help for me. If he goes in, I''ll invite you!"


    Hou Liang felt that there was still some risk in having dinner with Yang Hexin at this time. He was about to refuse. Gu Zhendong called there, and Hou Liang picked it up: "President Gu, how are you progressing?"


    Gu Zhendong laughed and said, "everything is going very well. Dawei and I are members of the investigation team. President Gu asked me to be the team leader and Dawei is the deputy team leader. I''m a little embarrassed. I said I must call you at noon. I can''t do without you on this occasion!"


    Hou Liang was about to refuse Yang Hexin, so he smiled and said, "well, since it''s bad to lack me, I''ll go back. Where are you going?"


    Gu Zhendong also immediately told Hou Liang the name of the hotel before hanging up.


    Hou Liang smiled apologetically and said, "brother Yang, I had already ordered it when I came out. I was in a hurry here, so I came here. I''m really sorry. I''ll come again another day!"


    Yang Hexin also heard the general content of the phone. Without Hou Liang, it''s not good to stay, so he took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "well, that''s it for the time being. I''m waiting for your good news here. Once it''s over, I''ll invite you to my house for dinner, OK?"


    Before Hou Liang spoke, Yun Dan was happy and said with a smile, "OK! We will definitely go. I''ll go to play with sister Juan."


    Yang Hexin couldn''t laugh anymore. He nodded his head and promised to take Hou Liang and Yundan to the elevator. Hou Liang pushed them back, or they would have to be sent downstairs.


    After getting into the car, Yundan smiled and said, "brother, is brother Wan Jun interrogating Long Hao now? After complaining, Long Hao must be able to say something?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. He scraped Yun Dan''s nose, and then said, "Dan Dan is really smart. This should be the process now. They must also find a place to eat. Although Long Hao is a man without a heart, this kind of thing can''t be said casually according to common sense, but now the situation is different."


    Yun Dan immediately asked, "is he in a hurry to take this land? He still trusts brother Wan Jun very much, and he can''t say it at this time?"


    Hou Liang even laughed and couldn''t help kissing Yundan''s little face.


    Yun Dan knew he was right when he saw his brother''s appearance. He also hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed him hard.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "don''t you drive away quickly. After a while, there will be news over there, and you won''t have enough to eat. Let''s go to your uncle Ge and them."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Yundan stopped making trouble and hurriedly drove to the hotel.


    The hotel is very close to the Big World supermarket. The boss of gehonglin and other four supermarkets, together with Lin Dawei and Qinglong, two vice presidents, have arrived long ago and are chatting noisily.


    When everyone saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, they also stood up one after another, simply exchanged greetings and sat down.


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "Liangzi, I really didn''t call you. Seeing how you left, I knew you had something to do. President Gu must call."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "under normal circumstances, I really can''t come. Today''s situation is a little special. Things over there are really bad to drink. Dandan and I rushed over immediately, and your things have been discussed?"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "it''s agreed. Some of them are from our provincial capital, and some are from other places. We need to carefully investigate them, and then we can decide which one to recruit, so as to do a good job of killing two birds with one stone and benefiting both sides."


    Gu Zhendong laughed and said, "Liangzi, I''m the team leader and Dawei is the deputy team leader. I''m a little embarrassed. Dawei, don''t blame me, this is what general manager Ge means!"


    Lin Dawei also said with a smile, "President Gu, where are you talking? With you, the team leader is naturally yours!"


    Ge Honglin also briefly described the situation.


    Shi Wendong also has a group company to take care of. Ling Jin is also a person who is busy. Gu Zhendong himself has many subordinates, and there is no big deal. It is also very reasonable for the two people to jointly investigate between merchants in provincial cities and merchants in other cities.


    As long as it is a truly powerful business, it will join in, not only their products have been promoted and sold, but also the commodities of the four supermarkets in the provincial capital and the coastal underground center mall can be promoted and sold in other cities. It is indeed a matter of killing two birds with one stone, and even the scale of operation has been expanded a lot.


    At present, it is just beginning to take shape. In the future, a joint headquarters will be established to regularly convene these businesses for unified management. In this way, a huge sales force will gradually be formed, covering both inside and outside the province.


    Hou Liang understood it as soon as he heard it yesterday, but he didn''t expect that GE Honglin had thought of this step. It was really a great thing. Naturally, he was very happy. This headquarters must also be located in the Big World supermarket, and the scale of the Big World supermarket in the future is also unlimited!


    At this time, the waiter also served the dishes. Yun Dan didn''t care about that. He immediately ate up and asked with a smile, "who ordered this dish? Why is it all my favorite?"


    Ge Honglin also deliberately teased Yun Dan: "little guy, guess?"


    Yun Dan immediately smiled and said, "that''s uncle Ge."


    Ge Honglin laughed, "you little fellow! You''re right! You''ve eaten uncle Ge for so long, and uncle Ge doesn''t know what you like to eat?"


    Everyone laughed now.


    Ge Honglin also told you that at first, when he was in Linhai Sanshi group, he was the boss of Yinding hotel. At that time, Yundan often went there. Later, when Sanshi group collapsed, he went to Yuntian construction company to be with Uncle Zhong.


    At that time, Yundan little guy was also in Yuntian construction company. He couldn''t work all day. He pulled the staff up for fun and went to the restaurant to have dinner with Ge Honglin at noon.


    Ge Honglin told everyone for a moment before he began to tease him: "because at that time, uncle Zhong had just started, what savings did he have? This little guy stared at me!"


    Everyone laughed so much that they really didn''t know something about the past.


    Yundan himself also giggled, knowing that uncle Ge said something good. Later, uncle Ge got busy, and Yundan followed his brother all day.


    Towards the end, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Wan Jun who called. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered: "brother Wan Jun, what news?"


    Wan Jun laughed and said, "Liangzi, you''re brilliant! I didn''t ask directly, but I was a little unhappy with a gloomy face. The boy was anxious and took the initiative to talk to me about it. Naturally, I recorded it according to your arrangement. Although it''s not too comprehensive, I can find some clues!"

 Chapter 888

    Hou Liang was also very happy when he heard it. If so, he could tell something. It was likely that he would solve the case through this matter. Long Hao could not run away. He also smiled and said, "brother Wan Jun, is it convenient for you to come here? Come to my supermarket, and I''m safer here."


    Wan Jun agreed with a smile and told Hou Liang to come here immediately and meet in half an hour.


    The reason why Hou Liang didn''t go to the police station was that he didn''t know the content of their conversation. He also wanted to analyze it. If it''s valuable, go to the police. If it''s worthless, Hou Liang will think of another way. Now long Hao has fallen into the net, so it''s easy to do.


    At this time, everyone had almost eaten and were chatting. Hearing that Hou Liang had something to do and that Yundan had finished eating, they proposed to celebrate another day and left the hotel one after another.


    Ling Jin also saw that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were very busy and didn''t follow. She told Hou Liang that she wouldn''t go at night. If they had time tomorrow, they would go to pick her up and go home together.


    Houliang and Yundan naturally promised to come back with the three managers of the supermarket.


    Lin Dawei and Qinglong have their own jobs, so they are busy. Hou Liang and Yundan follow Ge Honglin back to the office. Ge Honglin doesn''t have to carry anything behind his back. Hou Liang knows well. Even if Lin Dawei and Qinglong are here, it''s OK. Hou Liang is surrounded by brothers.


    Wan Jun will wait a while before coming. Hou Liang also told Ge Honglin what happened to Long Hao. He has been busy dealing with Long Hao''s affairs these two days. It''s not that Hou Liang wants to meddle. This guy doesn''t say anything about revenge, but also competes with him in business.


    If the competition is legitimate, Hou Liang will not say anything. Even if he can''t, he will recognize it. But this guy does everything, so he can''t tolerate it. This method is also Hou Liang''s idea. It can be said that he has a plan in mind. I don''t know what news Wan Jun can get here.


    Ge Honglin laughed after hearing this: "Liangzi, no wonder you always come to see and leave these two days. It turned out that you were still arranging the arrangement. This idea is simply too good. The three aspects cooperate, and you are not afraid that long Hao will not show his feet!"


    Hou Liang also hehe laughed: "Uncle Ge, isn''t there no way? This guy went to my construction site to make trouble twice, but he was used by me, so that brother Wan Jun received his attention. This is what happened later. It seems that being retaliated is not all a bad thing!"


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "that is, you have many ways, otherwise you won''t be able to start work these two times. This person is really a disaster and can''t stay!"


    The two of them were talking here, and soon heard Yun Dan, who was playing outside, shout brother Wan Jun. Hou Liang also hurriedly opened the door to Wan Jun.


    Wan Jun also looked at Yun Dan''s popularity and was teasing Yun Dan outside, so he followed in with a smile.


    Hou Liang took Wan Jun''s hand and sat down. Then he said, "brother Wan Jun, this is uncle Ge. Just call him brother. We have come all the way in Linhai. Almost all my business is supported by Uncle Ge, not outsiders."


    Wan Jun also heard what Xiao Yulong said. Hou Liang has many good brothers around him, including Wen''s and Wu''s. they are all brothers. Ge Honglin must be the one. He also hurriedly greeted Ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin knew the events of these two days and the identity of Wan Jun. naturally, he was polite.


    Wan Jun quickly took out his mobile phone and handed it to Hou Liang, saying, "Liangzi, although this guy admitted it, he was also vague. It seems that he doesn''t trust me 100% and I''m not sure if it''s useful. I''ll analyze some things after listening to it."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and immediately pressed the play button to sound.


    This is a conversation between the two people back to Wang Jun''s office after they came out. There were some people on the way. The two people didn''t talk much at all.


    Wan Jun only heard him ask, "Mr. long, I don''t know whether to say something or not. You don''t trust me. Isn''t it embarrassing for me? My words have touched Yang Hexin, but Yang Hexin didn''t agree. There must be something else in it. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Long Hao''s voice said, "I didn''t expect this situation? This old thing''s suspicion is also true, so there''s no way."


    Wan Jun also waited slightly before sighing and said, "long Zong, I can''t help some things! Lobbyists are not so simple. I can''t speak until I know the situation. I don''t know anything. I was told back after a few words by others. I''m also very helpless."


    Long Hao looked a little worried, hesitated for a moment and said, "this matter is also his... My side is indeed engaged in some ghosts, he suspected that his vice president was done by me."


    Wan Jun immediately pretended to be surprised and said, "President long, is there such a thing? If so, no wonder Yang Hexin disagreed. It''s really reasonable?"


    Long Hao was also anxious, and immediately said, "this old thing is guessing. We also dealt with this matter on the spot at that time. Let alone him, the police can''t find any handle. He is guessing, and we can''t follow his words?"


    Wan Jun hesitated again, and soon asked, "then let''s take it as if we didn''t do it, and further talk to him?"


    Long Hao quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes! This old thing is suspicious of this thing. If we don''t admit it, he can''t help it. Finally, if he believes us, he can cooperate with us."


    Wan Jun thought for a while and then said, "Mr. long, if he is also suspicious, then we really have hope. But I have talked to Mr. Yang today. He thinks about it, and we also think about it. Then we will talk about it tomorrow. If other Mr. Yang mentions this matter again, I know what to say!"


    Long Hao also hurriedly said, "yes, yes! I was also unprepared today. I didn''t expect this layer. I don''t believe brother Wan. The bidding meeting may be in these days. Let''s take it down. Then this old thing will see how I deal with him!"


    Wan Jun couldn''t help laughing. Soon, Long Hao said to come to Wan Jun tomorrow morning. At noon, everyone gathered, and the two left the office.


    When Hou Liang heard this, Wan Jun smiled and said, "Liangzi, I can only ask here. Some things are too fast to reach, and there is no way!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wan Jun, you are really clever. This is playing hard to get. Let him say it by himself. In fact, this has proved one thing. This is what he did!"


    Wan Jun said with a smile, "yes! This guy did the death of the vice president of Jingyi group! But he relied on no flaws, even if he died and didn''t admit it. He also told me and told me so. But in this case, I can''t ask how to deal with it? If he is alert, he won''t have a chance in the future."


    Ge Honglin also chimed in at this time: "yes, this matter must not be anxious. Don''t be seen by him. If he is alert, you are also in danger. Although this guy has no brain, he is very suspicious. At present, he just wants to win the project. Then he will start with Yang Hexin. If Yang Hexin agrees, he will suffer in the future."


    Wan Jun immediately nodded and said, "general manager Ge is really wise. After a few words, he heard it. It''s such a situation. This guy has no good intentions at all. At present, he has asked general manager Yang. Once the land is taken down, Yang Hexin will also suffer a heavy loss."


    The two men chatted here. When they turned to look at Hou Liang, Hou Liang was stunned, as if thinking something. Wan Jun looked at GE Honglin, who shook his head slightly and motioned Wan Jun not to speak. Hou Liang''s brain was very fast, and he might be thinking something.


    Hou Liang was just a two minute Leng shen''er. He soon laughed and said, "in fact, this guy has given us some enlightenment, but he is not sure yet."


    Seeing Hou Liang speak, Wan Jun smiled and asked, "Liangzi, did you think of what to say tomorrow? How should Chairman Yang and I cooperate?"


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "it''s easy to do. You can go with him tomorrow morning. I''ll talk to President Yang in a moment, and then cooperate with you. Then there''s the delaying tactic."


    Wan Jun was stunned: "delaying tactics?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "right! At present, the bid inviter didn''t say the specific meeting time. I believe that if it is decided, it will be a quick one, and then we will talk about it. At this time, it is a delaying tactic, so you can go to President Yang according to the established plan. President Yang''s side is also more hesitant, so long Hao can only wait."


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "clever! This skill can stabilize Long Hao, so that he won''t make trouble again during this period."


    Wan Jun also understood and nodded repeatedly.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s not entirely stable for him. Maybe we can find some breakthroughs during this period."


    Wan Jun and Ge Honglin were stunned. Both of them looked at Hou Liang and didn''t know what this meant.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "in fact, Long Hao has inadvertently revealed some information to us, but we didn''t notice."


    At this time, Wan Jun couldn''t help asking, "Liangzi, what information did he reveal to us?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "just now I was thinking, do you remember long Hao''s words? We have dealt with lisuo on the spot, what does that mean?"


    Hou Liang''s words stunned Wan Jun and Ge Honglin. They also looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what was going on.


    Ge Honglin also asked, "Liangzi, what do you think? What information can this sentence reveal to us?"


    Wan Jun also hurriedly asked, "doesn''t that mean they didn''t leave a trace at the scene?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, they didn''t deal with it so quickly at the scene. I''ve gone to the police to investigate and understand the situation. The scene of this case showed that it was a murder case. Captain Zhong and others are very experienced. This person parked his car in a remote place in the suburbs and disappeared."

 Chapter 889

    Wan Jun and Ge Honglin didn''t know that Hou Liang understood the case so clearly. Wan Jun looked at GE Honglin and asked, "Liangzi, what does that mean? What can you hear in this sentence?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "they have dealt with it on the spot, that is to say, Xu Zhongye, who hit the dead, is likely to have been killed, and was dealt with at that time. If so, there is a reasonable explanation for everything."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then said his thoughts to the two people& 1t;/ p>


    There was no sign of brake failure or avoiding any accident at the scene of the case, and there was no sign of stopping to check after the crash. All clues pointed to murder, which was premeditated murder& 1t;/ p>


    Now there are so many cameras in the provincial capital and urban areas, it is not easy for the car that hit the dead to escape. All the cameras are hidden, and you can see that you got out of the car at that place, and left the car there after people escaped& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong has told Hou Liang that this person has been identified. It is Xu Zhongye. At present, this person can''t be found at all. When everyone is talking, Xu Zhongye''s family is secretly watching. As long as this person appears, he can be arrested immediately& 1t;/ p>


    But the police have nothing to show so far, which proves that this person is already very dangerous& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had been in contact with such people in the past, and they were all very cruel. Hou Liang guessed that they could not keep this person, give him a sum of money to escape, and risk being caught. In this way, Xu Zhongye was also very likely to be killed& 1t;/ p>


    When Long Hao was talking to Wan Jun, he said that they had dealt with it on the spot and there was no future trouble. So long Hao was not talking about the murder scene of Wu Yongguo, vice president of Jingyi group, but about the murder scene of Xu Zhongye after Xu Zhongye hit the dead& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said briefly and then said with a smile, "if Long Hao said the latter and I guessed it right, then where the car that hit the dead appeared, maybe the body of Xu Zhongye who hit the dead was not far away."& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin and WAN Jun were stunned. They looked at each other. Wan Jun said strangely, "Liangzi, your analytical ability is too strong? Can you analyze such things?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang laughed, "it''s either that I have strong analytical skills, or that I have too much contact with them. I have mastered some things, and I know some of their common methods. But at present, it''s just speculation, and I can''t take it seriously. Brother Wan Jun, you will proceed as planned tomorrow, and I''m going to the police station."& 1t;/ p>


    Wan Jun and Ge Honglin knew that Hou Liang was going to contact the police to find some evidence. This was not what Hou Liang could do. It required a lot of manpower, and they nodded repeatedly& 1t;/ p>


    Wan Jun''s action plan for tomorrow has been decided, that is, the delaying tactics. Hou Liang will say hello to Yang Lixin here, so he will leave first& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at the time. It was still early, so he called Yun Dan, who was playing outside, to Jingyi group company all the way. As long as the things here were done first, the next step was to find evidence, and it was not urgent to stabilize Long Hao. Everything was in time& 1t;/ p>


    In the morning, two people came once, and this time they didn''t call Yang Hexin. The people in the duty room didn''t stop Hou Liang and Yun Dan, so they directly let them upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Hexin''s secretary saw that the two people were going to go in and announce it. Hou Liang also smiled and waved his hand, indicating that it was okay. Yun Dan walked in regardless of those who had knocked on the door: "Mr. Yang! I''m coming!" Seeing Yundan''s beautiful little face with a smile, Yang Hexin couldn''t help laughing: "xiaodandan, I told you not to leave at noon. You must leave. Are you afraid that brother Yang can''t afford you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also came in at this time and said with a smile, "brother Yang, things have changed. I''m here to talk to you now. They will come tomorrow."& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Hexin laughed and said, "Liangzi, are you making proper arrangements for us? I don''t know what has changed?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile that he had just met Wan Jun. at present, it has been confirmed that long Hao, the vice president of Jingyi group, did it, and the people who hit him may have died& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is going to discuss with the police, find the evidence, and then clean up long Hao. Here we need to hold long Hao back so that he doesn''t have any problems and continue to play tricks. We need to give him some hope, but we can''t readily promise, and there is no way to make him anxious& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Hexin was also very happy to hear the news. He didn''t expect things to go so fast and immediately promised& 1t;/ p>


    Knowing that Hou Liang still has to go to the police station, the time is also very tight. The bidding meeting may be held in these days. It''s not good to retain Hou Liang. Tell Hou Liang that he can rest assured of tomorrow''s affairs. He and WAN Jun must cooperate well, and when the matter is done, they will send out the two people& 1t;/ p>


    It was also 3:00 p.m. when the two came to the police station. Today''s atmosphere was different from that of every day. He Bureau and captain Zhong, Lin Weier and several other section chiefs were also there, chatting happily& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t knock at the door when he heard everyone''s laughter. He ran in a few steps, shouted at the door, and then ran in& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang came in, Yun Dan had rushed into Lin Weier''s arms& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, team Lin is going back today. It''s really early for you two to come. Let''s celebrate today."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "I originally wanted to come back later, just send Lin team, but I also thought of some things today, and I also wanted to come by and ask."& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju immediately asked, "Liangzi, what happened?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also asked, "we have identified the hit and run incident as a murder case two days ago. I want to know if there is anything in the nearby camera?"& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong is the one who knows the case best. At this time, he also took over and said, "we also adjusted a lot of monitoring heads nearby, and there is no trace of Xu Zhongye at all. This guy should have escaped by looking for the most secluded path."& 1t;/ p>


    After listening to captain Zhong''s words, Hou Liang was more sure of his idea. The police had found the information of Xu Zhongye, and the target was naturally targeted at Xu Zhongye. If Xu Zhongye was killed, there would be nothing at all& 1t;/ p>


    Others are not very clear. Hou Liang has heard Wan Jun''s feedback. Long Hao said that he has dealt with it on the spot& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t say his plan. He was not sure at present, so he said, "I experienced such a thing in Linhai in the past. At that time, it was Ssangyong group!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then talked about the case. These guys killed the people who hit the dead and buried their bodies directly under the abandoned hospital at that time, because it was very remote there& 1t;/ p>


    These people will not give a sum of money to the person who hit the dead, risking being caught and exposed& 1t;/ p>


    Because after all, the man who hit the dead man has some traces to find. Killing is different. There is no car to find& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said something to everyone before he said, "at present, I also know that we have confirmed this case as a murder case, so will they have killed Xu Zhongye?"& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong didn''t give it for nothing. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he immediately said, "your analysis is not unreasonable. Since we all came to this person through a lot of monitoring, there is nothing to show, and the family has been under control all the time, then this person may not be here."& 1t;/ p>


    He Bureau immediately frowned and said, "there is no clue about Xu Zhongye. Then it also needs a car to transport Xu Zhongye''s body. We must be able to monitor it, or bury it on the spot? Is it possible?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said at this time, "what''s the situation? That''s what I guess! Since there has been no news of Xu Zhongye for such a long time, it can be said that there are no people alive and no bodies dead. According to my understanding of them, there is likely to be an accident, and they also know that we will find Xu Zhongye. This possibility is very big!"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and captain Zhong looked at each other and immediately said, "Liangzi knows them very well, and this possibility is not impossible. We just always think that Xu Zhongye has escaped, and we didn''t think of Xu Zhongye''s murder at all, so it''s OK for us to search the nearby area. Once it is found, maybe the case will have new progress!"& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong nodded again and again and said, "yes! We will target Xu Zhongye. Naturally, there is nothing to show. If it is confirmed that Xu Zhongye was killed or Xu Zhongye''s body was found, then we may have missed the suspect in the surveillance video. I will arrange it immediately!"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju also nodded and said, "yes! Arrange it immediately and carry out a large-scale investigation of the nearby areas. Fortunately, it hasn''t rained these days. If it has been excavated recently, it should be visible."& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong promised and went to decorate immediately& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju smiled and said, "Liangzi, if you show anything this time, you can help us again!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "it''s not my job to help you. We should cooperate with the police. I hope it can happen."& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yundan''s phone rang, and Yundan immediately answered, "Dad, didn''t I say that my sister is leaving today? Besides, if my sister doesn''t leave, it''s not time to go home?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he heard that old man Xiao Liang was looking for Yun Dan. He didn''t know what the old man was looking for& 1t;/ p>


    Listen to Yun Dan again: "that''s not good. Uncle he and his wife are going to invite their sister in the evening. If you want to invite your sister, why don''t you say it at noon?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard this. It must have been Yun Dan and his family. Tie Runan knew Yun Dan very well and knew that Yun Dan had such a sister. It seemed that he had seen Lin Weier once. His family also loved her and wanted to invite Lin Weier. He said, "Dan Dan, give me the phone."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan hurriedly handed the phone to Hou Liang. Hou Liang answered it with a smile and said, "Dad, this is my problem. I should have introduced it to you long ago. Since you also mean this, let''s stay in a hotel at night. Here is work and there is family, isn''t it the same?"& 1t;/ p>


    Old man Xiao Liang immediately said, "OK, that''s it. Where are you going?"& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 890

    He Ju understood Hou Liang''s phone number, that is, the family wanted to invite Lin Weier, so he quickly told Hou Liang the name of a nearby hotel, and Hou Liang also told the old man& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier has asked Yun Dan what she said when she came home& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also said that it was not too late to go home yesterday. He played by himself. Everyone asked what he was busy with these two days, why he came back so late, and so on& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was playing here, so he talked about these two days, and told everyone that Lin Weier, his sister, was leaving the provincial capital today. Everyone had to send them off. The time was not short. Maybe he would go back later tonight, so there was no need to wait for dinner& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Runan met Lin Weier and liked this beautiful woman very much. She met Anna and Lin Weier when she went up. She knew that Yundan and Lin Weier lived together, and her management of Yundan was also very good. She immediately talked to two old men& 1t;/ p>


    The two old men liked Yun Dan very much. When they learned that a sister had come to the provincial capital for so many days and had not met, they were naturally a little embarrassed. They said that they would invite Lin Weier to have a meal in the evening and let Yun Dan tell them about it& 1t;/ p>


    Maybe it was because he was able to play at that time. Yun Dan didn''t know whether he heard it or not. Naturally, he had long forgotten it& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan''s words were clear and sweet, which made everyone laugh. Lin Weier also understood what was going on. She knew that Yun Dan was the darling of the two families, and she could understand it. Although she was not prepared, it was very necessary to meet& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, he Ju talked about the big case of fake drugs. Because this case also derived from the murder of zanlong and WAN Qiyun, chairman of Qingyun group, which was also a big case that caused a sensation in the provincial capital, with the help of Hou Liang and Yundan, the case has been successfully closed, and all that should be caught have been caught, which has been praised by the superior departments& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier has been helping solve the case this time, and the credit is naturally not small& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju knows everything in his heart. When he first met Hou Liang and Yun Dan, he didn''t know them through Lin Weier? This little guy and Hou Liang came to the police station to find Lin Weier. They happened to encounter a case, and Yun Dan helped. That time was also very dangerous, and others really couldn''t& 1t;/ p>


    It was also because of Lin Weier''s bridge that he became familiar with Hou Liang and Yun Dan later. These two people are very powerful. Because business matters also involve these people, he didn''t expect to help solve a big case& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone was talking happily here. The phone of he Bureau rang. He Bureau looked at it and answered, "Captain Zhong, what''s the situation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very close to He Ju. He heard captain Zhong say in surprise over there, "He Ju, we came here to expand the search scope for ground search. We really found the body of suspect Xu Zhongye less than 50 meters away from the car!"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju was also happy and hurriedly said, "protect the scene, we are all here, go and have a look immediately!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hang up the phone, he Ju looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, you really guessed right! This is what you know about him. We were really deceived by their means. The goal we pay attention to is fundamentally biased. Let''s go and have a look!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was also very happy, and Hou Liang was even more happy. Long Hao''s words exposed their means, and the case is likely to make further progress& 1t;/ p>


    As long as the murderer is identified, Long Hao can''t escape, because there is a recording of Wan Jun. this guy must know, that is to say, Long Hao is the mastermind of this case& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone also followed He Ju to the scene. There had been police officers waiting for a long time, and captain Zhong was also seen there& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong waited for everyone to come and said, "it''s been several days. According to the current weather and the degree of decay of the body, it''s really dead before and after the case. Although it''s a little rotten, it''s Xu Zhongye''s body that can be identified. This is a serial murder!"& 1t;/ p>


    Before Hou Liang saw the body, he heard Yundan''s exclamation, turned around and ran back to the car. At that time, he couldn''t even catch up with the Olympic champion& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju hurriedly said, "Liangzi, go and have a look. Don''t scare Dandan. This little guy is not afraid of God. Why are you afraid of this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang could not look at it either. He had guessed that he would not be wrong, so he said, "Dandan is not afraid of the body. This body should be rotten and a little scary, otherwise Dandan won''t be afraid. I''ll go back and have a look!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier glanced at the body and hurriedly followed Hou Liang to the car& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was still staring at this side in the car. When he saw Hou Liang and Lin Weier coming, he quickly waved his small hand to signal them to get on the car. His face was a little pale& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier giggled and said, "Dan Dan, are you scared? Do you still come up?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also immediately rushed up, buried his little face tightly in Lin Weier''s chest and said, "I''m scared to death. I''m not afraid of the body, but the body is extremely frightening. I can''t see my face clearly, just like a ghost!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier laughed now. Living people are not afraid, and dead people are not afraid. This body looks like a ghost, which is really afraid& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also asked with a smile, "Wei''er, this case won''t leave you behind, will it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier immediately nodded and said, "no, this is not the case I followed from Linhai, and I don''t need assistance. I haven''t been back for a long time. The murder series derived from the big fake drug case have been solved. I still have to leave today. If it''s too late at night, I must go back tomorrow."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just came over and gently kissed Lin Weier, smiled and said, "we have to wait a few days. This time there is a very good piece of land, and we are going to take it down. Then I will go back to Linhai and find you at that time."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was very eager for Hou Liang to go back. At that time, the two people could be together. But at this time, seeing Hou Liang''s bad smile on his face, she knew what Hou Liang meant. She immediately blushed and gently pinched Hou Liang, and she couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and captain Zhong over there have instructed people to get the body into the car. After all, several days have passed, and there is no valuable thing to extract at the scene, just some footprints. They soon asked everyone to come together& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and captain Zhong didn''t forget to come and have a look. Seeing Yun Dan tightly clinging to Lin Weier''s arms, they all laughed. They had never seen this little guy afraid. Facing those kidnappers and murderers, the little guy didn''t care at all and smiled happily, which was frightening& 1t;/ p>


    After such a toss, it was getting late. Everyone had to see Lin Weier off at night, so they all got on the car& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong didn''t go to the hotel directly. There are still a lot of things to be arranged. This time, the focus has also shifted, and Xu Zhongye is no longer on& 1t;/ p>


    It was already dark when we came to the hotel. After everyone sat down, Hou Liang took Yun Dan to the next table and met his family, but there were really no others, including two old men, Ru Nan and brother Xiao Yulong& 1t;/ p>


    It''s a matter of work over there. What''s the situation? It''s a simple celebration. Here we can only wait. The two old men are reasonable people. Hou Liang and Yun Dan came back here& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong didn''t come back until a while later. He Ju said a few words first. This big case was solved. Thanks for Lin Weier''s assistance, as well as Hou Liang and Yun Dan''s participation. It''s all due. Here''s a toast to everyone& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also thanked everyone for a glass of wine. Although it was not wine, it meant that everyone was work-oriented, and immediately talked about today''s case& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and others also discussed with Hou Liang. This clue was also provided by Hou Liang. If the body was really found, we should look for the murderer from another angle& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone analyzed that the perpetrator was not a person. Even if the murderer was a person, it was not a competent person to dig a hole. Everyone saw the soil there, which was still very hard& 1t;/ p>


    In this case, according to the geographical environment of that place, it is analyzed that the murderer and others also have means of transportation, so the focus is very simple. It is much easier to find the vehicles leading there within oneortwo hours before and after the death time of the deceased& 1t;/ p>


    The reason why time is included is that these people can''t delay for so long. After the dead Wu Yongguo was killed, the current people will also call the police immediately, and the police will track down the car immediately after they arrive, so everything is logical& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong just went to arrange this matter. At present, he has sent someone to the traffic police brigade to investigate again the video of the vehicles entering and leaving the south of the suburb on the night of the case, and try to lock the suspect as soon as possible& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and others are very experienced. There are reasons before and consequences after this incident. They all speculate that long Hao is more likely to be a guy. Needless to say, Hou Liang, everyone has analyzed it, so the scope of the investigation has been further narrowed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very happy. This guy leaked the secret in a word. As long as he was stabilized, there would be results soon. If he caught Long Hao, he would be much more secure. Naturally, there was no one to make trouble at those construction sites& 1t;/ p>


    As for whether the land fell into their own hands, it''s hard to say. After all, Guangfei group is also very powerful, and it must be well prepared during this period of time& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju said at this time, "Liangzi, let''s not always analyze the case here. There are family members over there. You go first, and we''ll drink a toast later. My relationship with Xiao Yulong is also good, and I used to know old man tie Chong."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "then we''ll go there first, so you don''t have to go there. Today is a coincidence, and it''s my fault. Otherwise, I should have introduced Wei''er to you last time."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also stood up and took Yun Dan''s small hand to the private room next door& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang naturally introduced it to you, or he should introduce it from two old men. Everyone else knew it, so he smiled and said, "Wei''er, this is Dad Xiao Liang, this is Grandpa tie Chong, eldest brother Xiao Yulong, and mother tie Ru Nan."& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was still waiting for the introduction with a faint smile. When Hou Liang finished speaking, she couldn''t help laughing. "Pooh Pooh", it seemed that the two families were so harmonious, how could they be so messy? Divided into three generations& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 891

    Lin Weier''s smile was a little embarrassing. It was not Lin Weier who wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t help it. Tie Chong took advantage of the old man and immediately laughed& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Liang felt that he had suffered a loss, but there was nothing he could do. This matter was not born today. If he also asked Yun Dan to call him Grandpa, it would be no problem. But Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong are brothers in deep love, so they can''t call him dad& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan and tie Ru Nan over there are also used to being mother and daughter. They are really like mother and daughter, and they can''t change at once. It''s not good to force Dan Dan to call her sister& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Liang, helpless, also glared at tie Chong fiercely, and gave a cold voice& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone laughed even more. Lin Weier just thought she couldn''t laugh well, but at this time, she couldn''t help laughing again& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Liang said, "Wei''er, you are such a handsome girl? Why did you become a policeman?"& 1t;/ p>


    It''s really hard to answer this. If a beautiful woman can''t be a policeman, it''s facing the old man& 1t;/ p>


    Old tie Chong, regardless of that, also liked to tease old Xiao Liang, and immediately asked, "how can you talk like an old man? You can''t be a policeman if you''re handsome? Who stipulates that the police must be crooked?"& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence made everyone burst into laughter. Xiao Yulong and tie Runan both burst out laughing. They are currently in love. Naturally, they won''t mind the two old men making trouble& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Liang quit and immediately waited for tie Chong to say, "you immortal old man, what are you mixing with? I''m introducing you to the children. Just call us Xiao Lao and tie Lao. Don''t create any generations. As for Yu Long, who is your eldest brother, and Ru Nan, who is the godmother of Dandan, you... Really don''t want to do it, whatever!"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, everyone couldn''t help laughing. The old man couldn''t introduce himself anymore. Looking at everyone laughing, old man Xiao Liang couldn''t help laughing himself& 1t;/ p>


    It''s very lively here, and Lin Weier didn''t expect the two families to be so lively when they got together. They didn''t talk yet, and they laughed terribly at the introduction& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier is also a smart man. She immediately called two elders, and also called eldest brother and aunt. There is really no way& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Runan didn''t want to embarrass Lin Weier. She also liked it in her heart. Like Yun Dan, she was her own junior, and sat down one by one& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone also began to praise Lin Weier. They all knew that at first Dan Dan lived with Lin Weier, but recently they didn''t live together because of work. Otherwise, the two people always live together, and Lin Weier''s care and control of Dan Dan are very in place& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Lin Weier did take good care of her. At least, she had a great impact on Yun Dan in life and thought. At first, Yun Dan couldn''t forget her previous identity, and she was still controlled by Lin Weier. Being so obedient and obedient, there was naturally a relationship between Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew this best. At first, because the conditions at home were not allowed, he brought Yun Dan to Lin Weier''s house. Later, the conditions at home were better, and there were many places to live. He still didn''t let Yun Dan come back, which also took into account Lin Weier''s control& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also told everyone that now Dandan is not completely under his control and follows Hou Liang all day. Sometimes Lin Weier can''t see each other for several days& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan don''t care about this. They know that Hou Liang is also serious, but the two old men still have some complaints about it. They think that Lin Weier is the captain of the police station, which is naturally much better than being with Hou Liang. They always take Yun Dan to fight when they are free, and they are more or less worried& 1t;/ p>


    But the two old men didn''t dare to say more. Once Yundan didn''t follow Hou Liang, he couldn''t often come to the provincial capital. The two old men talked like walking on thin ice and kept looking at Hou Liang''s face& 1t;/ p>


    There is no one who is not smart. The thoughts of the two old men can be seen at a glance& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was playing all the time, no matter how much, and ate a lot in a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang, Lin Weier, Xiao Yulong and tie Runan all secretly laughed. Seeing the two old men talking carefully, this situation is also very interesting& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it. He smiled and asked, "two old people, what do you mean? Don''t worry, Dan Dan followed me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Liang was more realistic, and immediately said, "that''s enough to say. Her sister is the captain of the police station. Naturally, she is much more secure in dealing with people than you. Do you still think she''s good?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also saw the meaning of the two old men. Even though she was in love with Yun Dan, she couldn''t help but deliberately tease her: "in fact, I think so, and I''m going to take it with me this time" &1t/ p>


    Tie Chong was startled, and he was also smart. He immediately stabbed Xiao Liang, and also broke Lin Weier''s words with a laugh. "Weier girl, that''s not what she said. Children can''t always be so tight, and it''s good to come out and see. Liangzi is also good, so you can rest assured, right?"& 1t;/ p>


    The last sentence was to ask Xiao Liang. Xiao Liang also heard that Lin Weier was going to take Yun Dan back with her. She was regretting her words. At this time, she was stabbed and hurriedly said, "yes, yes! This time, what she said is still reasonable. Children can''t always stay at home? It''s good to come out, it''s good to come out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others really couldn''t help laughing. Lin Weier also couldn''t help laughing, but she knew very clearly in her heart that she was so busy, and this little dead girl was not dead. Where could she manage it? In the morning, I left on my front foot and found Hou Liang in less than ten minutes& 1t;/ p>


    But this time the two old men were rarely in agreement, which made everyone laugh& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier also talked about her coming this time. Because the case is over, she will return to Lin Hai. This time, she knows each other. If she comes next time, she must go home with Hou Liang and Dan Dan& 1t;/ p>


    As everyone was talking, he Ju and captain Zhong also came over. He Ju had a good relationship with Xiao Yulong. He knew old tie Chong, and captain Zhong also knew tie Runan. After all, he was also the chairman of a large group company, and he was familiar with it, so we had a drink together& 1t;/ p>


    After that, Lin Weier, Hou Liang and Yun Dan followed. Here is the celebration banquet, which is not over yet& 1t;/ p>


    The case is not over yet. He Ju and others won''t delay too long. It''s over here. Today''s time is really late, and Lin Weier will leave early tomorrow morning. Since they all know each other, Xiao Liang invites Lin Weier to go home and live today& 1t;/ p>


    This is also a reasonable thing. Lin Weier greeted He Ju and others and told everyone to go back in the iron house early tomorrow morning. Anyway, they often come. There are cases over there, so don''t worry about yourself. Everyone returned to the Xiao family villa all the way& 1t;/ p>


    After chatting in the living room for a while, Yun Dan took Lin Weier upstairs and slept with him. He didn''t play today. He used to be with Lin Weier every day. During this time, he ran back and forth with Hou Liang. After returning for a while, Lin Weier was not at home. It was really a long time since he was together& 1t;/ p>


    Knowing that Yundan would not leave, the two old men took a rest at ease, leaving Xiao Yulong and tie Runan chatting, and the three came to Yundan''s room& 1t;/ p>


    In the provincial capital, I met Lin Weier this time, and her attitude towards Yundan has changed somewhat. She is no longer so strict. Yundan''s child nature is naturally progressive, so she hugged Lin Weier and started to make trouble. After a while, she pressed Lin Weier down and caught her& 1t;/ p>


    Although Lin Weier has also practiced, and it is inevitable to fight with criminals, she is not an opponent when she quarrels with Yun Dan, and it will not work in a moment. Hou Liang also told Yun Dan that it will take a long time to take a bath first, and today it will be two people sleeping together& 1t;/ p>


    After Yundan ran into the bathroom, Hou Liang rushed up& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was really helpless. Just after Yun Dan left, Hou Liang came up again, but her mood was different. She also missed Hou Liang very much. Recently, she didn''t see each other. Meeting at the police station was just a greeting, not a kiss. At this time, she also tightly hugged Hou Liang''s neck and hugged and kissed Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Maybe the two people haven''t been together for a long time. When Hou Liang held Lin Weier, Lin Weier was still shocked, and her body trembled slightly for a while. She was also panting, blushing and closing her big eyes& 1t;/ p>


    This was just a moment. Lin Weier soon woke up and realized that this was in the Xiao family, and Hou Liang wouldn''t stop like this. In case someone came to care about it, the situation would be a little embarrassing. She hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away, blushing and said, "don''t make trouble, wait until you get home."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knew this truth. Although the two people were already together, they still had to live in the same room with their eldest brother in the Xiao family, deliberately frightening Lin Weier: "this is our own home, don''t look out?"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier blushed with shame: "don''t be ridiculous! This is your home, not my home. How bad it is to be seen? You can''t live in other rooms. Outsiders can''t understand it. Don''t fool around!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Lin Weier was right. Outsiders really couldn''t understand this situation, that is, Yundan, a little guy, made so many funny things& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yun Dan also came out, jumped up with a smile around the bath towel, and immediately pressed Lin Weier under it& 1t;/ p>


    Someone came to the rescue, Lin Weier was also very happy, and she liked this little guy very much in her heart. She hadn''t lived together for a long time. She also grabbed a bath towel and grabbed Yun Dan''s compact body& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t care at all. Seeing that her sister also began to make trouble, she was even more energetic, and soon opened Lin Weier''s clothes, making it a lot of fun& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang heard the footsteps outside, so he smiled and said goodbye to the two beauties, but he was very clear in his heart that it was only ten minutes, and soon Yundan fell asleep& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong, the eldest brother, stopped Hou Liangan in advance. He didn''t know the progress in the past two days. Hou Liang told Xiao Yulong about the situation in the past two days after he came back& 1t;/ p>


    With the cooperation of Wan Jun and Yang Hexin, the body of Wu Yongguo, the murdered vice president of Jingyi group, has been found through long Hao''s words. We are further looking for the murderer. We believe that we can gain soon after this change of direction& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 892

    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong was also very excited. At first, he arranged Wan Jun to contact Long Hao, but he just wanted to help Hou Liang find out some information, which would help Hou Liang deal with Long Hao. He didn''t expect Hou Liang to make such a good use of it and become a very useful chess piece& 1t;/ p>


    Next, if the murderer of Xu Zhongye is found, Long Hao will not escape the law& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told Xiao Yulong about tomorrow''s situation again. It was still necessary for WAN Jun and Yang Hexin to cooperate to stabilize Long Hao for the time being and wait for the news from the police. At the same time, it was difficult for Long Hao to take further measures to mischief and kill two birds with one stone& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong also nodded after hearing this. The two brothers talked very late and then went to bed& 1t;/ p>


    In the morning, Lin Weier had breakfast at Xiao''s house and also came in her own car. Yesterday, she agreed with He Ju and got on the car directly& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Xiao Liang and tie Chong each took out a card and stuffed it to Lin Weier& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier was stunned and hurriedly pushed it to the two old people. She didn''t know what this meant, so she hurriedly said, "how can this work? What does this mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Liang laughed and said, "we''ve all heard what Dandan said, and we all know the situation at home. Don''t suffer yourself!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Chong also hurriedly said, "it''s all a family. Don''t be polite. If you don''t dislike it, call me grandpa and Xiao Lao, and come home often in the future!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Liang immediately stared and said, "are you old and immortal? Didn''t you say it well yesterday? Why did you do this today? Are you Grandpa? Do you want your old face?"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Chong also laughed and said, "don''t we respect children? That''s what children call!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lin Weier originally wanted to continue to refuse. At this time, she followed with a smile. She quickly greeted Hou Liang, Xiao Yulong, tie Runan, Yun Dan and others with a smile on her face, and drove away& 1t;/ p>


    The two old men were still fighting with cards. Seeing that Lin Weier had left, Xiao Liang quickly said bitterly, "how can you make trouble, old man? Let''s leave the child? Save the money to buy you a coffin!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Chong also laughed: "you are old and immortal. How can you blame me? That''s what I said. How did you know you were so stingy? How bad it is? It seems that we don''t want to give it. The child will suffer again when he goes back."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew that the two old men misunderstood each other. Yundan didn''t say a word. It should be that things happened in the past. Yundan also brought food back to his sister. The two old men thought that a policeman didn''t have much money, and life was very hard, so they had to give money& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, that''s not the case at all. Lin Weier is not difficult, and her family is not poor in money. It''s saving. There are not so many statements& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "don''t think so. In fact, Wei''er doesn''t suffer, just be casual. Dan Dan didn''t make it clear that the control of Dan Dan is very strict. His father is also a businessman at home, which is not a big business, nor difficult!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two old men were relieved to hear Hou Liang say so. They stared at each other, put the card up, and went back together, which made everyone laugh again& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed with him, and Dandan''s salary was given by Uncle Zhong, all in Lin Weier''s place. In the past, Lin Weier didn''t confiscate Dandan''s money less, and it''s strange to have no money, but Lin Weier won''t move, so naturally she won''t suffer& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yundan is also asked to get on the bus. There are still things to be done& 1t;/ p>


    In the general manager''s office of Kecheng group, Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan were reading a document respectively. Yun Dan jumped in, called Uncle Qin and brother Zhang Yang, and soon jumped into Cong Yan''s arms and got tired of it& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao also laughed and handed the documents in his hand to Hou Liang: "Liangzi, look, this is a series of documents about the feasibility analysis report and later architectural design planning of this land. I don''t think there is much problem."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly took it over and looked at it. He soon smiled and said, "it''s perfect. You three have worked hard these days!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao said with a smile, "Liangzi, we work hard internally for Zhang Yang and Cong Yan, and outside for you. You are responsible for all the important things. I''m not hard at all! How about? Is there any hope?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "the hope is still great, but our competitors have changed. Now the biggest competitor is likely to be Guangfei group."& 1t;/ p>


    Before Qin Yutao spoke, there was a knock on the door outside, and then Huang Xiao came in& 1t;/ p>


    Today, this beautiful woman wore a beige professional dress, revealing half of her white arms. The feet are also white high-heeled shoes. The long show is scattered on the shoulders. When walking, it is swaying. As soon as you come in, it brightens your eyes& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao said with a smile, "Huang always came at the right time! We have just discussed this plan here. Take a look at this plan. If it works, we will use this plan to compete with them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao didn''t hold much hope for this land. After all, his opponent was too strong. At this time, after listening to Qin Yutao''s words, he hurriedly took over and looked at it. Soon, he said excitedly, "it''s perfect. Did you three make it? Wonderful!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao said with a smile, "these are not important at all. The important thing is Liangzi. We have seen clearly several times before that these things are necessary hardware. In fact, it''s still man-made. Living is more important than dying!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "this is also very important. Our main competitor this time is Guangfei group!"& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone didn''t understand this sentence very well, and they didn''t know the changes these days. They hurriedly asked& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told you about the progress of these two days& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, Jingyi group was a joint venture between Kecheng group and Yongsheng group, which could not compete. After meeting Yang Hexin, Hou Liang felt that Yang Hexin was not so simple& 1t;/ p>


    However, the situation is often unexpected. Due to the participation of Long Hao, Vanke, the boss of Meilai investment company, attracted and threatened, and went to Jingyi group to make trouble and force Yang Hexin to comply& 1t;/ p>


    As a result, Yang Hexin became stronger, matched Long Hao, and has withdrawn from the competition for this land& 1t;/ p>


    This result made everyone very excited. Qin Yutao laughed and said, "Liangzi, I didn''t expect such a change at all. Then our competitors are really going to change, but Guangfei group is not competitive with us?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we may still have hope. According to Yang Hexin''s understanding, there are not so many bosses of foreign investment companies involved at present. Vanke is out of strength and will not cooperate with other group companies, so the bosses of the other investment companies are not at home."& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao, also a smart beauty, immediately asked, "Hou Liang, do you mean that they don''t have the competitive advantage of foreign investment?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Although their strength is very strong, we still have hope."& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao also immediately asked, "then we have this advantage... By the way, Lunke international trade investment company is your friend, but can you help this time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not that we touch it first. I''ll go to Renke company to have a look in a moment. Lao bile, the boss here, is a subordinate of edke and a good friend for many years. It should be no problem. I''m ready to go now. Xiao Xiao, are you going?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao was also flushed by the sound of Xiao Xiao. This is what he called at home, but at this time in Kecheng group, why should he call Mr. Huang& 1t;/ p>


    But Huang Xiao saw that Qin Yutao and others didn''t care, so it''s hard to say. When he mentioned it, he was still reminding everyone. He nodded and said, "then I must go. This is the business of the three of us. After all, I still represent Yongsheng group, so let''s go?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded, smiled and said, "Uncle Qin, you have worked hard these two days. Have a good rest and wait for the bidding meeting."& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao also laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t hold too much hope for this matter. Some things have little hope, but disappointment is not great. After all, our strength is here, and the strength of other large companies is not weak. Just try your best."& 1t;/ p>


    Why don''t Hou Liang and Huang Xiao understand this truth? Also nodded repeatedly, called Yundan and went downstairs together& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao went directly to the back, which means to leave the front to Hou Liang. However, Hou Liang didn''t sit in the co pilot''s position, so he went straight to the back and sat beside Huang Xiao& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao also hurriedly looked at Yundan. Yundan didn''t care about that at all. He drove away directly and went straight to Lunke international trade investment company& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hadn''t seen this beautiful woman for several days. He gently hugged Huang Xiao''s Liu shoulder and said, "Xiao Xiao, due to the change of the situation, we also have some hope. Whether Long Hao was going to have an accident or not, director Yang quit."& 1t;/ p>


    Most of Huang Xiao''s arms are exposed outside. At this time, he also feels Hou Liang''s hands on it. It''s nothing at all. He sleeps in a bed at night. But it''s broad daylight at this time. He also feels a little shy. He quickly looks at Yundan in front of him and whispers, "don''t make trouble, little guy, it''s bad to see it."& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao said so, but he didn''t move and let Hou Liang hold him& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "little guy, have you seen anything? You think she doesn''t understand anything. Although she is asleep, she knows what we are doing!"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao blushed with shame and hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense! What have we done? We haven''t done anything! If it weren''t for your thick skinned skin, you wanted to go to my bed... Want to go to my bed..." &1t/ p>


    Huang Xiao really didn''t know what to say. He was hugged and slept for several nights, and was also hugged and kissed. But it was all at night, and it was very helpless. There was Dandan on the side, but he always felt that it was not the case. For a time, he was blushing with shame, and there was really no good wording& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was amused, "what you said is wrong. It should be that Dan Dan was afraid at first that we slept together. Otherwise, we haven''t had this opportunity yet. Isn''t that right?"& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 893

    Huang Xiao remembered after hearing Hou Liang''s words. At first, Dan Dan was really scared by Sister Zhang upstairs. Only then did he stop Hou liang from leaving and couldn''t help nodding.


    However, Huang Xiao soon felt that Hou Liang''s words also had problems. His big eyes turned white, and Hou Liang said, "what words are unpleasant to hear in your mouth? Why do you call sleeping together?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "then what should you say?"


    Huang Xiao really didn''t know what to say. For a time, he was also speechless with his mouth open.


    Huang Xiao''s beautiful features are exquisite, and they are all so beautiful when taken out alone, with an elegant temperament. At this time, the situation is even more beautiful. Hou Liang couldn''t help but come up and gently kiss Huang Xiao''s small mouth.


    This is the second time. In the past, it was in the evening. There was no place to dodge in a bed. It was still no problem to close your eyes. At this time, Huang Xiao was scared. Without thinking of blaming Hou Liang, he quickly looked up at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan didn''t care today. Huang Xiao was relieved, pursed his small mouth, pushed Hou Liang, quickly changed the topic and asked, "is it OK to come this time? Last time someone helped you, and the project still fell into the hands of Yongsheng group, which can be said to benefit three parties."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "maybe it''s OK to talk about the situation later."


    Hou Liang was talking, and the phone rang. At first, he saw that it was raubil calling, and he quickly answered: "boss raubil, this is really a coincidence. I was just looking for you, so you called me. I don''t know what''s the matter with you?"


    Laobile was slightly stunned, then smiled and asked, "then tell me what you are looking for me?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not because of a piece of land. It''s your request. I wonder if you can help!"


    Laobile laughed, "Liangzi, let''s meet and talk."


    Hou Liang also asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    Laobile smiled and said, "we are one thing! Is it about the land in Donglin district?"


    Hou Liang was also very surprised: "yes! How did you know? Still thinking of me? This is really something I didn''t think of?"


    Raubil laughed, but it was the same sentence: "let''s meet and talk, I''m waiting for you!"


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and was a little curious. He didn''t know what the situation was. Could raubil still find an investor? However, it''s not surprising that EDK is still very powerful.


    Huang Xiao asked at this time, "Hou Liang, it seems that laobile still needs to help? Didn''t he call you?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "maybe there are some changes in this. We''ll know when we meet."


    Yundan''s speed was very fast. In a moment, he came to the gate of Lunke international trade. Laobil had sent someone to wait below, leading Hou Liang and others upstairs all the way.


    Lao bile also hurriedly stood up when he saw Hou Liang, laughed, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Liangzi, I knew you came for this matter. Are you really calm? Xiaodandan, sit down quickly."


    Lao bile also likes Yun Dan very much. Last time he saw Yun Dan''s angry fight, he also thought it was very interesting, which scared Liu Wei and others really didn''t dare to say anything.


    Hou Liang also smiled, and then said, "Mr. laobil, this is Mr. Huang Xiao of Yongsheng group. I don''t know how you say that? Does someone find you in advance?"


    Lao bile said hello to Huang Xiao. Then he laughed and said, "Liangzi, no wonder edke said you are very smart. It''s true? In a word, you know someone found me! Haha!"


    Hou Liang just guessed so, and was surprised at this time: "who is it? I almost didn''t come late?"


    Laobile smiled and said, "Liangzi, you won''t be late. I''m a little accurate in this regard. I haven''t asked you, and I won''t promise others. It''s Wei Yingjun, the boss of Guangfei group, and Yan Yan, the boss of Zhengming group, who came to me!"


    Hou Liang was stunned immediately. Guangfei group was indeed helpless to find laobil, especially Yan Yan. Hou Liang had heard that it was Yan Zhengming''s son, the man released with Long Hao. Although it was not a case, there was almost no difference between the two people. This time, it was also its own competitor?


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "what did you say?"


    Raubil smiled and said, "of course, I didn''t promise them. Yan Yan will turn over. I was stopped by Wei Yingjun. I''m not scared, but I can be afraid of them?"


    Hou Liang knew that Lao bile was upright and dared to fight with edke. Naturally, he would not be afraid of these threats. He was somewhat similar to Yang Hexin, so he hurriedly asked.


    Raubil just told Hou Liang that two small companies had come to find raubil these days, but the relationship was not very good. In addition, he had just invested in Hou Liang''s project, and he didn''t know these companies very well. Naturally, he declined politely.


    Early this morning, Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan came to the door and said that their two group companies were united to win the land in Donglin district. Because foreign investment was an advantage, they came to find raubil.


    These two guys are still very confident. They don''t need raubil''s investment. They just ask raubil to help sign an agreement, which is internal. That is to say, they want raubil to give a name, and then they handle this matter. Next, raubil will benefit.


    Raubil has heard that Guangfei group is a powerful and well-known large group company in the provincial capital. Especially this condition is very tempting, but I don''t know whether Hou Liang means this.


    When they didn''t want to invest in the past, they naturally didn''t think so much. This time, they took the initiative to come to the door. It was still such a good condition, and raubil was a little moved. That''s why they secretly called Hou Liang. At that time, Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan were in raubil''s office.


    When raubil learned that Hou Liang was also coming and mentioned the land, he naturally understood. After returning, he politely rejected the two men, saying that he was currently in financial difficulties.


    Wei Yingjun didn''t say anything. Let labeller think about it again. What doesn''t need investment is to hang a name.


    Yan Yan was a little unhappy. He coldly said that raubil was refusing. He had said that he didn''t need to invest. He also said that he had financial difficulties. Isn''t that a deliberate evasion?


    Wei Yingjun still held a glimmer of hope, so he stopped Yan Yan''s words, and soon they left, saying to come back another day.


    After laobile told Hou Liang about this situation, he also smiled and said, "Liangzi, you must also take this land?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Mr. raubil, I really didn''t expect him to come to the door, so you must want to help me?"


    Laobile laughed and said, "Liangzi, last time we didn''t have no cooperation. When EDK left, he told me that as long as it''s your Liangzi business, we will unconditionally support it. Even if there is no return, we can''t even collect the principal and interest. Do you think I will help you?"


    Hou Liang was still very moved in his heart. He stood up and took Lao bile''s hand and said, "Mr. Lao bile, thank you so much. Otherwise, we were really a little late, but I didn''t expect the two guys to unite, which caused you unnecessary trouble this time."


    Lao bile shook his head and said, "Liangzi, don''t say that. In fact, when Yan Yan turned over, I was secretly glad. Even if I cooperated with them, there would be no good results in the future. This person doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who has a proper way."


    Hou Liang knew something, nodded and said, "that''s the best. We''re here to discuss this matter. At present, the plan has been put forward and has received your strong support. As long as Guangfei group can''t find a suitable foreign investment this time, they don''t have much advantage."


    Raubil didn''t know much about this. At this time, hearing Hou Liang say so, he asked.


    Hou Liang just said these things. It''s not that foreign investment is bound to happen. At least it''s a job, which is also a bonus. Otherwise, we wouldn''t look for it like this. In fact, it depends on the strength of the company.


    It''s really hard to say this time. Fortunately, with the support of raubil, we can compete with them. This is still in the case of the withdrawal of lean group.


    After listening to Hou Liang''s narration, laobile understood what was going on, smiled and said, "Liangzi, you can do it without worry. Our side is fully supported. Whether it is real investment or not, it is our internal business. Later, if we need any agreement, we can sign it at any time."


    Hou Liang and Huang Xiao looked at each other and nodded happily.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was Yang Hexin, and Hou Liang hurriedly answered it.


    Yang Hexin laughed and told Hou Liang that Wan Jun and Long Hao came to him again in the morning. They had made a plan yesterday, and today they performed even more.


    Wan Jun and Long Hao naturally bite hard and don''t admit to killing Wu Yongguo. They have repeatedly said that this matter is an accident.


    Yang Hexin also thought about it smoothly, as if he didn''t believe it, but he also believed it. After all, there was no evidence. Finally, he said that he would think again and hold a meeting in the company to let the two people come back the day after tomorrow.


    Wan Jun naturally agreed happily. Although Long Hao was anxious, he saw hope after all, and the two men soon left.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was even more happy. What he wanted was this result, and he said something about finding Wu Yongguo''s body yesterday afternoon.


    This matter was found through long Hao''s words and Hou Liang''s analysis. At present, it has been completely determined. This matter was arranged by Long Hao.


    Yang Hexin also sighed after hearing this, and kept thanking Hou Liang. Otherwise, I don''t know when this case will be solved. My subordinates were killed for nothing by such people!


    There was not much talk in raubil''s office, and Hou Liang soon hung up the phone.


    There are still some things to discuss here. Huang Xiao also needs to communicate with raubil. Some internal agreements are signed by two people, and Hou Liang will not focus on it.

 Chapter 894

    Lao bile saw that Hou Liang hung up the phone, so he made arrangements to go to dinner. After edke left, Lao bile had not seen Hou Liang. This time there was something wrong, so he got together& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang felt that some things also needed to be discussed. It would be better to finish all the things on raubil''s side in the afternoon. If the bidding meeting were to be held in these two days, he would have enough preparation work on his side, and he would have to send all the materials to the bidding unit, so he agreed& 1t;/ p>


    Several people went downstairs and found a hotel nearby, chatting while eating& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao has also been in contact with these things in the past, and he is also very familiar with the internal agreement. Raubil doesn''t care about things. Since it''s cooperation, it''s necessary to invest, and EDK will certainly support it& 1t;/ p>


    As for the future income, raubil didn''t pay much attention to it, but said it would be discussed later& 1t;/ p>


    This is a huge change in raubil, and Hou Liang is very clear in his heart& 1t;/ p>


    Last time when adeck came, he saw Hou Liang and said that he would immediately terminate the cooperation with Liu Wei and compensate according to the intentional agreement. At that time, raubil was still very dissatisfied and told adeck his ideas, but adeck must insist before cooperating with Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    After what happened last time and the cooperation during this period, raubil also understood Hou Liang''s personality, which led to today''s change, and also understood why EDK should spare no effort to support Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    When he came back in the afternoon, Hou Liang and Lao bile were chatting in the office. Huang Xiao and Yun Dan returned to Kecheng group. Qin Yuhai discussed to come up with an agreement. The agreement was signed here this afternoon, and Huang Xiao will send it to the bidding unit tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    This afternoon, Yun Dan and Huang Xiao ran back and forth twice, and finally managed to deal with everything quickly. Qin Yutao and Zhang Yang followed them when they came back from the last trip. They gathered all the information together and showed it to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    This bidding is mainly based on Yongsheng group, which was also proposed by Qin Yutao. Huang Xiao is still a little embarrassed, because many jobs are done by Hou Liang. Hou Liang doesn''t care about this. The cooperation between the two countries is not the first time. Their personalities are all here, and there is no problem with how to cooperate& 1t;/ p>


    Yongsheng group is also a famous group company in the provincial capital. With the joint development of Kecheng group, the investment of Lunke international trade investment company, and the publicity of the perfect plan, all the information is complete& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also immediately proposed that this time should not be the same as last time. No matter whether it can succeed or not, we should also make it clear that we can''t let roubil invest in vain, and come up with a specific internal plan to ensure that the three companies benefit& 1t;/ p>


    Today, although it was here in laobil, there was no outsider, so they immediately discussed. These Hou Liang were not experts, but they also understood. Seeing that several people were modest to each other, they finally reached a satisfactory result for all three parties. Hou Liang nodded and agreed& 1t;/ p>


    So far, all the bidding preparations for this large land have been completed, waiting for the bidding meeting. Huang Xiao will send it to the bidding unit tomorrow& 1t;/ p>


    Raubil was even more happy and reported it to edke& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t have a word with Huang Xiao and Qin Yutao here. The phone also rang. It was Wan Jun, and he quickly answered: "brother Wan Jun, I heard Yang Dong say everything. It''s really wonderful!"& 1t;/ p>


    Wan Jun smiled and said, "the progress of this matter is fairly good. Long Hao and I have been together all afternoon. He left at this time, and I called you now. What I want to say is not this matter. During our time together, this guy went out for a trip, and I vaguely heard him call, as if he was talking about you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned, and then asked, "what did you say about me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wan Jun immediately said, "I didn''t hear it clearly, but it seems that my face is very dignified. I can''t let you go. I think it''s like I''m going to attack you. I didn''t succeed these two times, and I was beaten by you. I caught several people. You''d better be careful."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "thank you, brother Wan Jun. I understand that if we have a chance tomorrow, we will meet and talk."& 1t;/ p>


    Wan Jun hung up the phone again and again& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan leaned over at this time, smiled and asked, "brother, is this call from brother Wan Jun? What did he say?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shaved Yundan''s small nose and said, "it''s a reminder that we should be careful. Long Hao is likely to attack us. I don''t know where this guy is going to decide. I believe it won''t be those two construction sites, and they dare not go."& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan quickly nodded and said, "that''s right. This time it doesn''t seem to be about the construction site, but about you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned and hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, what do you have?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "there''s a car staring at us. I''ve already seen it, but he hasn''t been known by me yet. He''s still outside!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also fainted. The little guy was very alert. He couldn''t say anything wrong, so he asked& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also told Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    When I went out for lunch this afternoon, there was a car behind me, and these Yundan didn''t care. But when I came back and went downstairs with Huang Xiao for the second time, the car appeared behind the two people again, until near Ke Cheng group, I saw that it was Yundan and Huang Xiao who went downstairs, didn''t stop at all, and drove away directly& 1t;/ p>


    At first, Yundan didn''t care, but when he returned to Lunke international trade, he passed a corner and saw the car again, as if he was staring at Lunke international trade group& 1t;/ p>


    After thinking about the several times before and after, Yundan quickly figured out what was really going on. He was staring at Yundan''s car and thought there must be Hou Liang in it& 1t;/ p>


    He stared at it at noon. In the afternoon, he didn''t see it clearly. He thought that Hou Liang and Yundan returned to Kecheng group together. Then he followed all the way. When there was no Hou Liang among the people now, he hurried back& 1t;/ p>


    After that, Yun Dan and Huang Xiao went back again. The people in the car didn''t follow and stayed there all the time& 1t;/ p>


    Later, when he came back this time, Yundan also took a look. There was only one person in the car& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan told Hou Liang about the situation and whispered, "brother, this person should be a dangerous person. We must be careful at night."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "why do you say so?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan immediately said, "there is no one else in the car. This guy is alone. They are not going to hit us, but to secretly harm you. Isn''t this a very simple thing? There must be a guy in his hand!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly when he heard it. "Then we can''t celebrate with them tonight. If we want to find out whether this person is following us, it''s best to catch him."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I think so, too, but sister Xiaoxiao wants to follow us. I know a place to catch this guy, which is the residential building of sister Xiaoxiao''s house."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also fainted, but he didn''t expect the little guy to have a good place. Knowing that Yundan didn''t care about anything else, but he was very concerned about these things and was very alert, he asked, "why do you say that place is very suitable?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan whispered, "the management there is not very good. The man''s car can come in, and there is a platform behind it. In this way, we can attack back and forth, you listen to me, and I can catch him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang really hesitated in his heart. This is not for fun. After all, the man had a gun in his hand, and he came alone. He should be a powerful person. What if something happened to Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    If you call the police, there is no basis at this time, that is, a phone call from Wan Jun and some observations from Yun Dan. Maybe it''s a coincidence& 1t;/ p>


    Besides, if the police come forward, that person is also very easy to be alert. If he cannot be caught, it will still be a problem in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liangzheng didn''t know what to do. Laobile over there had handed the phone to Hou Liang: "Liangzi, Mr. edke!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly picked it up, smiled and said, "Mr. edke, I want to thank you. You helped me both times. I don''t know whether it was successful or not, but there is some hope. Let''s try!"& 1t;/ p>


    Edke laughed, "Liangzi, don''t be so polite. I want to thank you! You also said that it''s not necessary to succeed. First, calculate our profits. It''s really refreshing to cooperate with you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "these are all right. Since it is cooperation, both sides should benefit."& 1t;/ p>


    Edke laughed and said, "Liangzi, in fact, it''s not necessary at all. If it can help you invest, it''s OK. Since it''s all set, I won''t say more. When I go to China next time, let''s get together!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled, nodded and promised, and soon hung up the phone& 1t;/ p>


    Raubil laughed and said, "the boss of our tripartite cooperation is here this time. Tonight, we will celebrate in advance. Whether we can win this land or not, at least our cooperation is happy!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew at this time that someone was staring at him, but he couldn''t go with everyone. If there was any danger, it would involve everyone. He also hurriedly said, "Mr. laobil, you can go with President Qin and president Zhang. President Huang and I still have something involved in a case, and we must go tonight."& 1t;/ p>


    Laobile understood what Hou Liang said, nodded and said, "then I understand, President Qin, you and president Zhang can''t go!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao and Zhang Yang saw laobil''s boss have this meaning. Hou Liang can''t be here yet, so it''s hard for him to leave. Laobil is also a very good person, and the two agreed immediately& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao didn''t know what Hou Liang meant, but he also saw Hou Liang''s eyes. Everyone also went downstairs together. Huang Xiao and Hou Liang got on the Yundan car and drove all the way to Huang Xiao''s residential building& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang also noticed that a black car behind quickly followed up. Although the distance was not too far, it obviously followed up from the corner Yundan said& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also looked at the inverted mirror at this time and said, "brother, you can see it, too? This car has been staring at it. It''s not a good thing."& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao was surprised, looked back and said, "Dandan, is this someone following us? Are we going to my house? It seems to be in the direction of my residential building before?"& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 895

    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s all right. This man came for me. After following us all afternoon, Dandan had already found him. That''s why we didn''t get together with raubil."


    Huang Xiao was startled and hurriedly said, "let''s call the police?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "no, I''ll just clean him up. Aren''t we coming to your house now? I can clean him up!"


    Hou Liang was also a little worried at this time, and hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, how are you going to deal with him? But we should grasp it. Otherwise, we''d better be more secure. Even if we don''t catch it, we can''t have an accident!"


    Hou Liang had this experience. Once Yundan was really in danger, Hou Liang was extremely nervous.


    Yun Dan didn''t care, smiled and said, "I''ll know when I get there in a moment."


    Several people talked, and the car soon stopped in front of the residential building of Huang Xiao''s family. Yundan accelerated later and stopped five or six meters away from the corridor.


    Yun Dan just said, "get out of the car quickly. Let''s go upstairs and stare at him. He doesn''t have time to start. It''s still far away!"


    Hou Liang and Huang Xiao realized what was going on. The little guy was not so reckless. He wanted to come here. He hurriedly pulled Huang Xiao out of the car and into the corridor.


    Yun Dan was the last to come down, and glanced back slightly. Then he followed Hou Liang and Huang Xiao into the corridor.


    Huang Xiao''s house is on the fourth floor. Last time, two people came. Sister Zhang scared Yun Dan between the fourth floor and the fifth floor. The three people went upstairs very quickly. The voice control lights in the corridor were on all the way, and they soon entered the room.


    Yundan didn''t turn on the light immediately, but turned on the light in the small bedroom. Then he returned to the living room and looked down.


    Hou Liang and Huang Xiao also hurried over and looked down at the window. They saw that the black car stopped slightly at the door and soon drove past.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s this guy. If he wants to start, he will follow in. There is no monitoring here. He will hide. We''ll catch him in a moment."


    Hou Liang also understood what was going on at this time. Long Hao had nothing to do while waiting for Yang He''s new news. He had been beaten and arrested several of them when he went to the construction site to look for trouble the previous two times. This guy also hated himself to the bone, so he made his own idea.


    Today, this person is likely to be cruel and want to destroy himself. This guy is really cruel, and this kind of person is really very harmful outside.


    Just don''t know what Yundan will do, can''t let Yundan take risks?


    Hou Liang then asked, "Dan Dan, what are you going to do?"


    Yun Dan then said, "brother, the place where I parked the car is more than two feet away from the corridor. This guy followed for a day, and just now he didn''t get a chance to do it. If he wants to do it, these two feet are the best way to get off the phone. I think he must come back later."


    Before Hou Liang spoke, he saw a man in black come over, looked around, and soon walked to the right of the building.


    Due to the problem of perspective, this person soon left the monitoring range of several people.


    Yun Dan smiled at this time and said, "brother, I know these people too well. He went to wait for the opportunity. I''ll go down later, and you''ll cooperate with me."


    Huang Xiao was surprised, opened his mouth wide and said, "no, you''re not going to die? He stared at the corridor. What if he did something to you? No, call the police."


    Hou Liang also shook his head repeatedly: "Dan Dan, this can''t be nonsense. According to your analysis, that person must be staring at the entrance of the corridor at this time and looking for a chance for us to go out. If you go down at this time, he must have a gun in his hand. You can''t get close to him. Don''t be nonsense!"


    Yun Dan giggled, "I won''t go down the corridor. I''ll go down from the back. There''s a big platform in front of and behind the building. I''ve seen it for a long time. It''s all right."


    Huang Xiao was even more surprised and hurriedly said, "are you crazy, girl? This is the fourth floor, not the first floor. How can you get down? Stop fooling around and call the police!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "it''s all right. It''s not too high from here to the second floor, so you can rest assured. After I go down in a while, you turn on the light in the living room. That guy must be watching. We''ll take the light in the living room as the signal. You two sit for a while, turn off the light in the living room and go downstairs, but don''t go out of the corridor."


    After hearing Yundan say this, Hou Liang understood that she wanted to go down from the back. Hou Liang and Huang Xiao in the front came to attract this person''s attention. Yundan was secretly close to this person. At present, it was known that this person was on the right side of the building. There was still hope for Yundan to go down, but after all, there was a risk?


    Hou Liang also shook his head and said, "this can''t be done. It''s too dangerous."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "this man must be caught, otherwise I don''t know who is going to have an accident. It''s very bad to be stared at. It''s OK. I can''t deal with him in secret? Don''t hurry out of the corridor when you go down. This guy saw that the light above was off, the light in the corridor was on, and his attention was on the corridor."


    Hou Liang hasn''t decided yet. Yun Dan has come to the small bedroom behind him. He pushed open the window to have a look, smiled and said, "this height is no problem. I''ll go down first, sister Xiaoxiao, you go to the living room and turn on the light!"


    Before Huang Xiao promised, Yun Dan jumped up and grabbed the windowsill with his hands.


    Huang Xiao immediately exclaimed. At ordinary times, his heart beats and legs are soft at a glance. Does this little guy want to jump?


    Hou Liang also saw the terrain here. There was indeed a platform below. There was absolutely no problem for Yundan to jump down. Even if he wanted to stop it, it was too late. He could only watch Yundan release his hand and quickly jump to the platform on the second floor.


    Huang Xiao''s face turned pale, and the cold sweat on his head also seeped out. He hurried over and looked down.


    This time, Huang Xiao was also a little at a loss. Yundan didn''t have an accident, so he waved his small hand below to signal Huang Xiao to turn on the light. Standing on the platform on the second floor, it was all right.


    Huang Xiao also touched his chest and said, "this little guy is really dying. You don''t care. What can I do? God is not afraid. If something happens, isn''t it all over?"


    Hou Liang was also a little helpless. It was too late to stop him. The little guy was bent on catching this man!


    At this time, seeing Huang Xiao burying himself, he was also a little anxious and worried. He hurriedly said, "I didn''t have time to stop it? Don''t say so much now. Go and turn on the light, and we''ll go down in a moment. I hope that person''s attention will be attracted by us."


    Huang Xiao nodded repeatedly, but did not move.


    Hou Liang knew that Huang Xiao had never seen such a situation. At this time, he was even worried and frightened, and his legs were hard to use. He hurried out and turned on the light in the living room. Then he came back and sat down with Huang Xiao in his arms.


    Huang Xiao couldn''t care so much at this time. He snuggled gently in Hou Liang''s arms and said in a trembling voice, "why is this little guy so bold? He jumped down from the upstairs? He also wanted to catch the man with the gun. This is not... This is too bold?"


    Hou Liang can only comfort Huang Xiao at this time: "don''t worry, the little guy is not what you think. He looks like a tall, thin little beauty. In fact, it''s different from what you look. You haven''t seen him do it, but it''s very powerful. He used to be a killer. He''s much more professional than this person, and there should be no problem."


    Although Huang Xiao heard Hou Liang say so, he also hurriedly said, "let''s go down! If something happens, we can help in time. Don''t let Dandan alone below. Is it still time to call the police?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s too late to call the police. It''s OK for us to go down, and the time is almost up, but you don''t have to go down, just wait up."


    Huang Xiao hurriedly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand: "that''s no good. How can I wait here? I''m really worried! This is really true. How can such a thing happen? I must go down!"


    Hou Liang can feel Huang Xiao''s worry about Yundan. Although she hasn''t been together for a long time, the beauty of Huang Xiao likes Yundan very much and doesn''t know Yundan. She didn''t expect this kind of thing at all. The little guy also jumped down from the upstairs. This situation is also a normal reaction.


    Hou Liang quickly turned off the light in the living room, and he was also very worried. Knowing that Yundan was about to get close to the man at this time, he hurriedly pulled Huang Xiao downstairs and said, "let''s keep quiet, and make a noise after the next floor, so that we can go to the next floor in advance."


    Although Huang Xiao didn''t know hou Liang''s meaning, he nodded repeatedly, his heart pounding, and he had to carefully follow Hou Liang for fear of making a noise.


    Hou Liang also deliberately did this, knowing that Yundan was also looking at the lights in the corridor from a distance at this time. He stamped his feet after going down to the first floor, so that the lights on the upper floor would be on, and he could go down to the next floor in advance.


    Since that person wants to do something to himself, he should do it when he comes downstairs. It won''t be too far away. In this way, he can go downstairs one floor in advance. Although he can''t hurry out, he can go downstairs in advance. In case of anything, he can go out in time to help.


    When the two men came down to the third floor, Hou Liangcai stamped his feet. The lights on both floors were on. Although it was a little unexpected, the sound made on the fourth floor might still play a role if it looked outside.


    When approaching Yikou building, Hou Liangcai whispered to Huang Xiao, "I''ll stamp my feet and run down. Just slow down. If Dan Dan encounters any danger, I can help!"


    Huang Xiao quickly nodded his head and promised. He also pulled Hou Liang''s hand. He was extremely nervous.


    Hou Liang could feel the cold sweat and wet in Huang Xiao''s hands. In fact, he was also very worried. This little guy was really too brave.


    Hou Liang immediately stamped his foot and soon ran to the first floor.


    At this time, there was a loud bang in my ear!


    Hou Liang was shocked and knew that this bad thing was over! He hasn''t come out yet. That person must not shoot. Even if Yundan is the gun, the distance must be very close. With Yundan''s skill, he must not shoot. The target of this gunshot must be Yundan!

 Chapter 896

    This gunshot seemed to hit Hou Liang''s chest, and he couldn''t care about any danger. When Huang Xiao screamed upstairs, Hou Liang also shouted Dan Dan and rushed out& 1t;/ p>


    It was also dark outside the corridor. Hou Liang rushed to the right regardless. At this time, the degree was also very fast. Even the 100 meter world champion might not be able to leave Hou Liang behind& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan''s voice soon came from the woods not far from the right: "brother, I''ve got it!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had seen a man upside down on the edge of the right grove, and a slim figure stood aside. The crisp voice was Yun Dan''s. at this time, it sounded like the sound of nature. Hou Liang was almost sitting on the ground& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan''s slim figure has gone to the woods in front. Hou Liang is still more than ten meters away at this time. He doesn''t know what Yun Dan is doing. He was worried. His legs are weak, so he insisted on running over: "Dan Dan, Dan Dan!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said as he walked inside, "look at it. It should be all right. He can''t wake up. This guy is not resistant to fighting. He threw his gun out at once. I want to find his gun!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had seen clearly at this time. There was a man lying on the ground, of medium build. Although he was wearing clothes, he could also see some muscles on his body, with a small flat head. He couldn''t see clearly on his face, and lay motionless on the ground& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Huang Xiao''s voice came from behind, as if crying and shouting, "Dandan, Dandan! How are you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked back. Huang Xiao staggered out of the building and knelt on the ground before running a few steps. It seemed to frighten the beauty. Maybe it was the first time in her life& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t look back, smiled and said, "sister Xiaoxiao, I''ve caught it. It''s all right!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t know what the situation was, but he thought it should be that this person was stunned by Dan Dan. As for what happened to the gunshot, he didn''t know. It was still safety first. Huang Xiao wouldn''t be broken, so he came to see the man on the ground. He should not wake up for a moment& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was very happy and said, "brother, I found it. This guy is not a good man, and he fired a gun. It''s he who wants to kill you. Let''s give him to uncle he for interrogation. It must be the man of Long Hao, hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan came out with a gun, giggling, looking nothing at all& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang''s heart was completely put down, sighed and said, "Dan Dan, you scared my brother to death. After the gunshot, I think you''re finished!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t care at all. He smiled and handed the gun to Hou Liang. Then he grabbed the man on the ground and walked back: "what can he do with a gun? He''s not an opponent at all, and he''s not as good as the second brother Zhao!"& 1t;/ p>


    When the two men came over, they saw that several people had come out of the corridor. While holding up Huang Xiao on the ground, they also pointed here and asked. It should be that the neighbors heard the sound and came out& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan came near, suddenly exclaimed, jumped up, threw out the man in his hand, and grabbed Hou Liang''s arm& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also startled. He thought something had happened again. He hurriedly took a gun and looked back. The man in black was still lying on the ground softly, and there was no movement at all. He should have been cut in the neck by Yun Dan, and it would not be able to wake up in a moment. What''s the situation& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan just let out a short exclamation, and his hand holding Hou Liang was shaking, but it soon recovered. He pointed to the front and shouted, "Sister Zhang, Sister Zhang? Is that you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang saw at this time that one of the several people holding Huang Xiao had a white face, as if wearing a facial mask. He immediately understood that he couldn''t help laughing. The little guy jumped down from the upstairs and was no longer willing to face the gangster with a gun, but was startled by Sister Zhang again& 1t;/ p>


    A woman''s voice over there also hurriedly said, "it''s me! It''s me! I''m really sorry. I hurried down when I heard the voice. Damn facial mask, did you scare you? Is it little sister Dandan?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Sister Zhang also hurriedly took off the facial mask, revealing a pretty face. Although she couldn''t see clearly in the dark, Yun Dan was not afraid. She patted her chest and grabbed the man in black on the ground again, saying, "I''m scared to death, but I''m scared to death. I saw a ghost two days ago, and I saw you again today, so I''ll be fine."& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Huang Xiao broke away from the support of several neighbors, rushed over at once, hugged Yun Dan tightly, and choked, "little guy, I''m scared to death, thank God!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was a little dizzy, so he quickly put his arm around Huang Xiao and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with you? You''re also scared by Sister Zhang?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao also laughed through tears at this time: "you little fellow, I was scared by you! You are really bold, this person is a gangster?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "let''s send him to the police station. We''ll know as soon as we interrogate him."& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the neighbors also came to ask what happened. Hou Liang could only say that he caught a gunman. There was nothing wrong. Let everyone go back to rest as soon as possible, and then he got the man in the car& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao also slowed down at this time. Hou Liang helped him into the car and sat with Hou Liang. Yun Dan drove in front of him, waved goodbye to everyone, and drove all the way to the police station& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang just glanced at the man in black at this time. There was blood on his forehead, which was a little strange. Just now there seemed to be no blood under the tree. Why did he bleed this moment? He couldn''t help asking, "Dan Dan, what did you do to him?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I didn''t hit him, but I just cut his neck. This guy suddenly fainted and threw his gun out. Wasn''t that what I found later?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also asked curiously, "why is there blood on his forehead?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan giggled, "it''s all right. It was a fall, and I''m not to blame. If you want to find it, go to find elder sister Zhang. Who let her scare me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered that just now, Yundan suddenly saw elder sister Zhang wearing a facial mask, and was so scared that he threw the guy on the ground. It was like this that he couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao pushed Hou Liang at this time, and said angrily, "you can still laugh. I''m scared to death. When I came down, my legs were weak and my knees were broken. I thought that shot hit Dan Dan. I''m really worried."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang remembered it and hurriedly asked, "by the way, Dandan, what happened to that shot? I''m also worried to death."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "this guy''s marksmanship is really accurate. He seems to be an old hand. Just look at this."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said and handed his big pocket to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately understood that the shot was indeed shot out and was hitting the pocket, breaking the skin outside and not penetrating the steel plate inside. No wonder this little guy had a pocket and had to put a steel plate inside& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan told Hou Liang at this time& 1t;/ p>


    After jumping down from the upstairs, it''s a little difficult to follow the platform. This building is not connected with the woods, that is, it''s impossible to get into the woods silently& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan observed for a while at the corner, and also found that the man was hiding behind a big tree. Helpless, he could only put his pocket in front and swaggered past, pretending to be invisible. The target was this man& 1t;/ p>


    Because the sky was a little dark, the man didn''t see it for a moment, because he saw Yundan go upstairs. He didn''t expect Yundan to come swaggering from behind at this time. He was still a girl, so he didn''t care& 1t;/ p>


    But Yun Dan had to get close to him. Otherwise, he couldn''t catch it. He could only get closer and closer& 1t;/ p>


    This attracted the guy''s attention, so he turned the muzzle of the gun and looked at Yun Dan vigilantly& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan also knew that there was a danger. He couldn''t wait any longer. He directly put his pocket in front of him and jumped over. There was still a distance of fourorfive meters. Others didn''t have this ability, and Yundan could still do it& 1t;/ p>


    This guy also fired immediately after he realized the danger. This shot was really accurate, but the only place he could hit was this pocket, which was naturally impenetrable& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan had rushed over at this time and slapped the man on the neck& 1t;/ p>


    This guy didn''t expect such a powerful person at all. He was still a little girl. He was immediately knocked unconscious and the gun was thrown far away& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan knew his strength very well. He knew that this guy couldn''t get up. He also saw Hou Liang shouting and running out, so he asked Hou Liang to help look at it, and found the gun himself& 1t;/ p>


    This process was understated by Yun Dan, who was still giggling, but Hou Liang and Huang Xiao were in a cold sweat& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also complained, "there''s no way to forget it, and you can''t take risks? What if you get hit?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth: "how can he hit it? I looked at the muzzle of his gun. Later, when I jumped in, I left him only the steel plate in the pocket. He was relatively accurate. Otherwise, he couldn''t even hit the pocket. How could he hit me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knows Yundan''s ability. That jump should be to hide his whole body in the air. It is indeed foolproof, but it is also very dangerous. Others can''t do it. For Yundan, there is really no danger& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao was also stunned at this time and said, "you little guy is too brave. You jumped down from the upstairs and swaggered to catch a gangster with a gun? Are you really dying?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "what''s this? My brother and I were dealing with a dozen people with guns abroad. The guns were much better than this guy''s guns, and they were all beaten away. Jumping down on the top of the mountain was ten times farther than this two-story building. It''s all right?"& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao was really stunned. He didn''t know that he had so many experiences in the past. He didn''t know whether what he said was true or false. He couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also remembered at this time, so he told Huang Xiao& 1t;/ p>


    It was a narrow escape to save three kidnapped bosses in the United States that time. The little guy was unarmed in the woods, stopped more than a dozen gangsters, and finally grabbed a gun. He dared not chase these people and withdrew from the woods. Otherwise, Hou Liang would not escape that time& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 897

    Hou Liang still remembers how to save people. He went up from the cliff to the top of the building with a drop of more than 20 meters. It was impossible for another person to do it.


    Hou Liang also sighed when he said it. Huang Xiao was silly to hear it. He had heard of it before, but he never thought that this cute and beautiful little guy in front of him had so many dangerous experiences.


    In Huang Xiao''s impression, Yundan is a spoiled little girl. Her mother, brother, godmother, Godfather and grandfather are all spoiled. She is supported by others in everything, so she is not afraid of anything. At this time, she knows that she is really a powerful person. The appearance of not admitting defeat is not pretended. She really has this ability!


    At this time, Yun Dan was proud and looked back at Huang Xiao with his small neck up.


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help giggling, and knew that she couldn''t make it at all. Let alone herself, the poison with a gun was caught barehanded. Is this for fun?


    At this time, Yun Dan''s phone rang, took it out and said crisply, "it''s broken. Dad called. I don''t want to go back today. I want to go to sister Xiaoxiao''s house. What can I do? Brother, you lie badly, answer it!"


    Hou Liang and Huang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. Huang Xiao also wanted to let the two people go back to their own home. After such a toss, Huang Xiao was still weak and a little scared.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "don''t answer, I''ll figure it out later."


    Yun Dan naturally stopped after hearing his brother say so and laughed.


    Hou Liang himself is also a little bad to face old man Xiao Liang directly. The little guy doesn''t want to go back. The two old men are reluctant to say a word about Yun Dan. They are always intentionally or unintentionally looking for trouble for themselves. It''s really a little difficult, but Hou Liang has many ways after all. He soon took out a phone and called his eldest brother.


    Xiaoyulong quickly picked up the phone, and there came the eldest brother''s voice: "it''s Liangzi''s phone, I''ll answer it. Liangzi, why haven''t you come back? What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dan Dan and I have something going on outside. It involves a case. Long Hao attacked us tonight. We just caught this man and want to go to the police station. Maybe when we will go back."


    Xiaoyulong was startled and hurriedly said, "are you all right?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "it''s all right. Everyone has been arrested and is being sent to the police station. Naturally, it''s going to be late to go home, or you can''t go back. Tell your family that I''ll go back and have a detailed chat with you tomorrow."


    Xiao Yulong was still a little worried after hearing this situation, and didn''t think much. He nodded his head and promised, telling Hou Liang and Dan Dan to be careful and come back early tomorrow.


    Hou Liang hung up the phone, and Huang Xiao giggled: "no wonder Dandan said you lied badly, so he virtually dealt with this matter. The family is still worried about you!"


    Hou Liang himself couldn''t help laughing: "some things are not lying, there''s no way. The two old men like this little guy, and they''re not happy to go back later. She doesn''t call yet, and they all blame me. I can only take some circuitous tactics."


    All three of them laughed. Indeed, they were literate and martial. Martial jumped out of the building to catch the gunman. Wen had an idea, lied and lied, which made the family worried, but there was no trace here. It was really clever!


    Three people came to the police station with a smile, and Yun Dan entered the police station with the dizzy gangster in his hand.


    Several police officers in the duty room knew Yun Dan and Hou Liang, and hurriedly came out to take the man over. A small leader said, "President Hou, Xiao Dandan, you helped catch the man again? This is really a coincidence. The man was handed over to us, and neither the Bureau nor the bell team left. Hurry up!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and nodded, "why hasn''t he Ju and captain Zhong left at this time?"


    The small head said, "this is not a case with new progress. Everyone is discussing how to solve this case. I went to the traffic police brigade to adjust a lot of monitoring during the day, and then came back. It''s still under discussion!"


    Hou Liang realized that it must be after Xu Zhongye''s body was found that he had a new target. Then he discussed how to continue the investigation. The police officer here had taken the man upstairs, and Hou Liang and others hurriedly followed up.


    At this time, the murderer had gradually awakened, but he was weak and was taken to the interrogation room.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t have so many scruples. They went upstairs directly. They were seeing everyone coming out of the conference room. He Ju and captain Zhong were still discussing something. At a glance, they saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan. They laughed and didn''t speak. Yun Dan had shouted, "hello, uncle he, Captain Zhong! My brother and I have caught a man to kill us!"


    Yun Dan''s thoughtless words stunned several people. He Ju hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what''s the situation?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "what Dandan said is right. Today, someone has been with us all day, and there are guns. He will attack us at night. This is not because Dandan caught him back. At present, I don''t know who it is. I guess it may be long Hao who wants to attack me."


    He Ju and captain Zhong looked at each other, and he Ju said, "this person is also very important. We will interrogate him immediately. Maybe we can find a breakthrough from this person. If this series of cases are connected, there is likely to be new progress."


    Captain Zhong thought so too. Everyone was very happy. They didn''t go to any office anymore and went directly to the interrogation room.


    By this time, the man in black had woken up and just sat down on the chair without saying a word.


    Hou Liang handed the gun to captain Zhong and said, "it''s this gun, and it rang."


    Everyone naturally understood the meaning of the gunshot, and several people were startled. Although they all saw that it was all right, he Ju asked subconsciously, "are you all right?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "it''s all right. Dan Dan caught him. These things will be discussed later. It''s better to interrogate him first."


    Several people spoke and came to the interrogation room. Looking through the window, they all screamed. Captain Zhong also looked at He Ju and said, "it''s very similar to the person under surveillance?"


    He Ju also nodded repeatedly and said, "look at the figure and face shape are very similar. Let the policeman wipe the blood on his face first. It''s not too late for us to have a look and then interrogate. Xiaodandan, you are tough enough to deal with such people, but outsiders can''t be so hard!"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help laughing stealthily. Even what bureau said so. Can you imagine the power of this little guy?


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "uncle he, I didn''t hit it. I was scared and broke it. I didn''t hit him on the head at all."


    After this, only Hou Liang and Huang Xiao knew what was going on. He Ju and captain Zhong thought they were frightened by the vicious shooting and nodded repeatedly.


    At this time, the policeman had gone in and wiped the blood on the man''s forehead. A face was also clearly visible. Captain Zhong immediately said, "it''s him!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "Captain Zhong, who is it?"


    Captain Zhong then said, "we found this person in the surveillance video. On the night of Wu Yongguo''s murder, that is, the night of Xu Zhongye''s murder, in the nearby surveillance video, there was a car with this person in it and two other associates. We also listed them as the key suspects."


    He Ju also took it over and said, "if Long Hao did it, this matter is really connected. The person who killed Xu Zhongye is likely to be him."


    Hou Liang understood that this person was really possible. He was also a killer that night. Then long Hao had time and hated himself, so he let this person continue to clean up his own. Unexpectedly, he was caught by Yun Dan this time.


    Captain Zhong didn''t hesitate any longer. He immediately went in and began interrogation. Everyone was watching outside.


    This guy obviously woke up, and the injury on his forehead was not very serious, or it was broken, but he didn''t say a word. No matter what captain Zhong asked, he didn''t even say his name, just like a mute.


    Captain Zhong is often interrogated. He took the gun in and showed it to this person, but it still had no effect, that is, he didn''t say a word.


    Seeing this situation, he Bureau was also helpless, waved Hou Liang to go first, and everyone came to the office of he bureau together. After sitting down, the policeman poured everyone a glass of water, and captain Zhong came in.


    Captain Zhong''s face was obviously not very good-looking, and he said helplessly, "this guy didn''t say a word and didn''t explain anything!"


    Hou Liang, who knew something, said with a smile, "it''s not surprising that this person is very fierce. Such people won''t say anything. They are harder than those with guns. Otherwise, they won''t perform such tasks. I''ve seen them before."


    He Ju also said reluctantly, "then this man is not caught in vain. At least he can''t get out and can''t harm people anymore. We''ll interrogate him slowly. If we don''t believe him, he''s probably the one who killed Xu Zhongye."


    Hou Liang also asked at this time, "did we find his video here?"


    Captain Zhong nodded, immediately put it on the projector next to him, and said it to Hou Liang.


    At Hou Liang''s suggestion, after finding Xu Zhongye''s body, everyone looked for it in the nearby camera that might be monitored according to the time of the case, because there was also the time when Wu Yongguo was killed. These people couldn''t stay too long after killing Xu Zhongye.


    Under this search, I really saw a suspicious car, the license plate number was covered, and the time period was also consistent. Other passing vehicles found the owner and checked it, and there was no suspicion of committing a crime.


    At this time, a black car also appeared in the video. After zooming in, I suddenly saw the man caught by Yundan tonight sitting in the co pilot''s seat. The driver was also a young man. He was less than 30 years old, and there was a faint person behind him.


    Hou Liang also immediately understood that it was him. Just because the license plate was covered, there was trouble in the follow-up tracking. After entering the urban area, I avoided driving the camera. When the car reappeared, I no longer covered the license plate, so I naturally had no way to continue tracking.

 Chapter 898

    He Ju waited for Hou Liang to watch the video before saying, "Liangzi, this person should be the one who killed Xu Zhongye. How did you catch this person? Maybe it can help the case!"


    Hou Liang also told everyone.


    Yundan was still alert. Today, because of business matters, he ran between Kecheng group company and Lunke international trade investment company twice. That is, these two times made Yundan see this person tracking Hou Liang, so he noticed.


    In the evening, Hou Liang didn''t celebrate the success of the cooperation with everyone. He directly took Huang Xiao home. These are what Yun Dan said. He can be arrested at Huang Xiao''s sister''s house.


    At that time, Hou Liang was also skeptical, and still listened to Yundan''s opinions.


    Later, Yun Dan jumped out of the building and approached the man in a dignified manner. How did the man shoot? After that, he was stunned and caught. Everyone was stunned.


    After a while, he Ju laughed: "this little guy Dandan is really powerful! Liangzi, you are brave enough to do this? You''d better call the police immediately in the future!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "what''s the situation? I didn''t want to do this at that time. The little guy opened the window and jumped down. It''s too late for me to stop!"


    Captain Zhong couldn''t laugh. "Little guy, if we catch such people, there must be a lot of people going. I''m afraid the damage is inevitable. It''s convenient for you to catch people directly? It''s really bold!"


    He Ju laughed and said, "this is not daring, this is the courage of art experts. But little Dandan, you can''t catch people like this in the future. Uncle he is still waiting for you to help solve the case. If something happens to you, uncle he doesn''t love it to death?"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "don''t blame me for hitting people. What''s the danger of catching him?"


    Everyone looked at Yun Dan''s indifference, and really couldn''t help laughing. This little guy is really bold, but if you change a person, you really can''t do it.


    He Ju was amused at this time: "then how can you say it wasn''t you?"


    Yun Dan then said, "the top of the head fell. After I saw the ghost... It was not a ghost. It was Sister Zhang who scared me. I threw him away and broke him!"


    Hou Liang and Huang Xiao both laughed terribly, so they took over and said.


    This is an eldest sister of Huang Xiao''s neighbor, who came out wearing a facial mask. Last time, Yundan had been scared to sleep all night. Today, she came out wearing a facial mask. Yundan immediately threw this person out in panic, and broke her head.


    Originally, Yun Dan also remembered, but two days ago, he saw Xu Zhongye''s rotten body, which made him feel a little gloomy. Today, he suddenly saw Sister Zhang, and was also frightened.


    Yun Dan followed him that day and saw Xu Zhongye''s body. Everyone was on the side. He Ju and captain Zhong asked Hou Liang and Lin Weier to comfort Yun Dan at that time. Don''t scare Yun Dan. From that day on, everyone knew that this little guy was not afraid of anything, just afraid of these ghosts and gods.


    Today, after listening to the narration of Hou Liang and Huang Xiao, everyone laughed to death. The gunman caught him without paying attention, but was stunned by an eldest sister wearing a facial mask. Anyone can''t help laughing at this kind of thing.


    Yun Dan himself also laughed, knowing that everyone was laughing at her. He was also a little embarrassed, but this kind of thing can''t be overcome. People are afraid of things.


    Everyone laughed for a while, and he Jucai said, "although this person has been arrested at present, it is obvious that this person will not be accountable, and can only be interrogated slowly."


    Captain Zhong nodded again and again: "if you want this person to explain, I''m afraid it will take some trouble."


    Yun Dan said at this time, "don''t have to interrogate him. It''s OK to look for him from the car. This guy came in a car. Now he''s outside my sister Xiaoxiao''s community. He must not block the license plate number. I saw it."


    Everyone was interested now, and Hou Liang himself forgot it. At that time, he was busy sending this man to the police station, and he was also a little panicked. He was just worried about Yundan. This little guy was really too brave to forget it.


    He bureau also immediately sent someone to drive the car back, and then looked for the identity of the owner according to the license plate number.


    Yundan said at this time, "I''ll take you there. I know the place. If I find the car, it''s likely to be the car that night. It''s also black. If you look backwards, maybe you can find two other people."


    Now everyone didn''t understand. He Ju asked with a smile, "little Dandan, tell Uncle he how to look upside down?"


    Yundan also immediately said, "it''s not easy. The case hasn''t been for a few days. This car followed me all day today. From today on, according to the license plate number of this car, find the monitoring of various places, and see where the car went a few days ago. It just didn''t appear near the murder scene. Don''t you know?"


    Yun Dan''s careless words stunned everyone.


    Soon he Bureau slapped his thigh, laughed and said, "what this little guy said is so reasonable! We lost the clue to continue tracking because the license plate number was blocked. That night, the car was no longer blocked after entering the urban area!"


    Captain Zhong also laughed and said, "yes! If you look it up backwards, you may be able to see the place where the car enters the city and reappears again. In that case, the people on the car can also be compared!"


    Yun Dan saw that everyone agreed very much and was proud: "am I smart?"


    Everyone laughed again, praising Yun Dan''s intelligence. If this car was the car that committed the crime that night and found it upside down, it was probably because of this car.


    Yun Dan was also a little anxious to go back. It was not easy not to go home without asking for leave. He quickly said with a smile, "brother, let''s go too? People also helped catch it, the car was also found, and I won''t pursue the matter of beating people. What are we doing here?"


    He Ju burst out laughing: "don''t pursue it, this time it must be! Liangzi, you are also very hard. Today, the little guy helped a lot, and you also went back to rest as soon as possible. The big things have been done, and then we''ll leave the backward tracking to us."


    Captain Zhong also laughed and teased, "yes! We can do the next thing well, and we must do it well!"


    Hou Liang and Huang Xiao also laughed to death. They didn''t expect Yun Dan to catch the murderer by mistake, but it''s not necessarily by mistake, because all this is the trick of Long Hao, who really has some context to find.


    There was really nothing to do tonight, so there was no need to be here. Several people stood up, and captain Zhong followed down to find the car with the police.


    In this way, Yundan drove in front of him, and captain Zhong and others followed. Yundan soon found the black car near the downstairs of Huang Xiao''s house. Yundan also knew the license plate number of the car. It must not be wrong. He directly told captain Zhong and others to get it back, which is this car.


    Captain Zhong couldn''t help laughing. He hadn''t seen such a thing before. Even the murderer with the murderer''s car and the means to solve the case were handled by this little guy without any care!


    Captain Zhong said goodbye to Hou Liang with a smile. If there is any progress tomorrow, please contact Hou Liang at any time.


    Looking at captain Zhong''s car driving away, Yundan anxiously pulled the two people and said, "go upstairs? What''s good about this? Let''s go home quickly and live here today."


    Hou Liang and Huang Xiao couldn''t help laughing. The little guy didn''t care about such a big thing at all, and he still wanted to go home and play for a few minutes. Since they both came here, it''s very spacious to live here today.


    After going upstairs, Yundan didn''t come up to play, but flipped in the refrigerator and kitchen.


    Hou Liang and Huang Xiao sat in the living room and looked at each other. They couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t eat at all in the evening. They were busy until this time. The little guy was hungry. This was a big stomach king.


    Yundan quickly turned out two bags of instant noodles. It''s not surprising that people don''t often live here. Naturally, there''s nothing to eat. Before it''s cooked, Yundan directly ate it and kept giving it to Hou Liang and Huang Xiao.


    Both of them laughed terribly. These two bags may not be enough for her to eat alone. Fortunately, both of them were not hungry and did not eat.


    When Yundan took a bath, Hou Liang and Huang Xiao also talked. Today, Huang Xiao was scared to death. The boss had never experienced such a thing, and he had never seen anyone dare to jump down from the fourth floor and catch a Murderer with a gun to kill.


    Hou Liang also felt a little funny. The man who jumped from the building and arrested people had not taken it seriously, but frightened the bystanders!


    Yun Dan came out and ran into the bedroom with Huang Xiao, immediately playing with Huang Xiao.


    Huang Xiao was also frightened today. It was Yun Dan who helped deal with this matter. He was even more fond of it. He turned around with Yun Dan in his arms, and did not stop Yun Dan from pinching and touching his chest. He just gently hugged Yun Dan and kissed Yun Dan on his small face.


    Now Yundan is boring. Yundan hopes to stop and play. Unexpectedly, sister Xiaoxiao stops playing. She sleeps on her bed in less than ten minutes.


    Huang Xiao also turned around with a smile: "the little guy let you lie and ask for leave, and fell asleep so soon. Am I not cooperating with her? It''s really funny!"


    Hou Liang also hugged Huang Xiao and said with a smile, "then you can cooperate with me, which is the same!"


    Huang Xiao was also flushed by Hou Liang. He wanted to say that his small mouth had been kissed, so he could only hug and kiss with Hou Liang.


    Huang Xiao is very shy during the day, but not so shy at night, especially in a bed. Even if she wants to be shy, there is no place to dodge. She shouldn''t start so soon at first. It''s a little difficult to start without going on.


    Huang Xiao wore a beige business suit today and never took it off. Just now, Yun Dan opened the button when he was playing, and at this time, he also showed a piece of white skin. Hou Liang naturally took advantage of the situation to be dishonest, making Huang Xiao blush and lie in Hou Liang''s arms, holding Hou Liang''s hand.

 Chapter 899

    Hou Liang also felt a little funny. He didn''t know what happened to the great beauty today. He didn''t take a bath or change clothes. Even when he got into bed wearing this, he couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "Xiao Xiao, why don''t you take a bath and change clothes today?"


    Huang Xiao hesitated for a moment before saying, "there''s an injury on his leg! After a while... Just take off your clothes."


    Hou Liang remembered that Huang Xiao heard the gunshot upstairs and screamed. Then he staggered and fell to the ground. He must have broken his knee. At that time, he also saw it. But at that time, he was looking for someone and didn''t pay attention. At this time, he also hurriedly released Huang Xiao and lifted up the quilt to have a look.


    Sure enough, there was warm blood on the knee.


    Hou Liang was also very distressed. He couldn''t help but say, "you really are. The little guy jumped down from the upstairs and caught the poison of the gun without any damage. You''ve hurt yourself!"


    Huang Xiao himself is also a little embarrassed, but how can he compare with Dan Dan? Also a little embarrassed, he said, "I''m just anxious, and I haven''t seen such a thing?"


    Hou Liang quickly helped untie his belt and said, "let me show you if there is any medicine at home? Is there any bandage?"


    Huang Xiao saw Hou Liang''s anxious face, but how can he come to help untie his belt? Hurriedly blushed and said, "this is not for you. Don''t be ridiculous. Go to the living room outside and look for it. It seems that there is a bandage. It shouldn''t be too heavy, and it''s not necessary to wrap it."


    Hou Liang knew that Huang Xiao was shy, so he came out to find her.


    There was really a roll of bandage in the drawer of the living room, and there was no medicine. There was only one painkiller. This was also OK. Hou Liang smashed the painkiller and took the gauze back.


    Huang Xiao, a beautiful woman, has taken off her clothes. In addition to her suits, there are only small clothes inside this season. Huang Xiao is sitting on the bed with a quilt, and her face is red.


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "how''s it going?"


    Huang Xiao was also a little embarrassed and said, "I''m so stupid. I''ve broken a large area. I really need to wrap it up."


    Hou Liang hurriedly lifted up the quilt and immediately revealed a pair of white slender thighs. The beautiful woman''s legs were so beautiful, so smooth and straight, and there was almost no gap and no fat together, but she couldn''t touch the bones. Everything was so beautiful!


    Huang Xiao blushed with shame as he pulled the quilt. As soon as he was touched by Hou Liang, he trembled.


    Hou Liang felt Huang Xiao''s legs trembling, and deliberately teased the great beauty. He lifted the quilt up again, revealing more parts.


    Huang Xiao didn''t know whether Hou Liang was intentional, so he hurriedly pulled the quilt down.


    Hou Liang also deliberately lifted it up again, almost to the bottom of his thigh, and he saw the black clothes.


    Huang Xiao then knew that Hou Liang was intentional, so he hurriedly pushed Hou Liang, blushing and said, "don''t be ridiculous! It''s on your knees. Do you need to go up that way? If you mess around again, you won''t be needed!"


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Huang Xiao, so he said, "that''s OK. Call Dan Dan up!"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help giggling, and pushed Hou Liang again: "you''re OK, don''t be funny, help me bandage, if the little guy gets up, don''t pull down his pants for me..."


    Hou Liang was helping with the dressing, but he couldn''t help laughing: "yes! I''m still saving face!"


    Huang Xiao is also very shy, and there is still some pain. He can only blush and say nothing. This situation is also a little embarrassing. He can''t take a bath and hasn''t changed his clothes. He''d better wrap it up first.


    Hou Liang quickly painted some painkillers and wrapped them up for Huang Xiao. Hehe said with a smile, "thanks for not letting you arrest people. Jumping down is tantamount to suicide. Even in front of the gangsters, you can only ask the gangsters to help send them to the hospital!"


    Huang Xiao was also amused to giggle. He also knew that Hou Liang''s words were true. Jumping from the fourth floor to the second floor, even if he didn''t fall to death, he was also broken. What else to catch?


    When Hou Liang took off his clothes and came in, Huang Xiao fainted and couldn''t laugh. Is there something wrong with his situation today?


    Every time Hou Liang also lives here and has a bed, but he always has pajamas. It''s not a big problem to fall asleep with hugs and kisses across his clothes. Isn''t this a bad situation today? There''s only a little thing on me, and it''s no different from nothing?


    Huang Xiao was helpless. He felt that he had been hugged by Hou Liang, and his whole body was in Hou Liang''s arms. Especially this boy had a little thing left. This feeling made Huang Xiao extremely shy, and he also had a feeling of dizziness, and he immediately felt weak.


    Huang Xiao also hurriedly pushed Hou Liang, saying in a low and weak voice, "Hou Liang, this is no good! Don''t be ridiculous! Otherwise, I''ll... I''ll go to sleep next door."


    Hou Liang also cared about that, gently kissed Huang Xiao''s small mouth, and his hands naturally walked up Huang Xiao''s smooth body.


    Huang Xiao''s little mouth was kissed, and her knees still hurt. She was unable to struggle at all. Besides, Huang Xiao couldn''t bear to struggle with a strange feeling. He could only be entangled with Hou Liang trembling all over.


    Soon, Huang Xiao felt that the little dress on it was pushed down, and she was held by Hou Liang''s hand. She quickly struggled and whispered, "I have a wound in my leg. Please don''t fool around, OK?"


    Hou Liang himself can''t fool around, and Yun Dan is lying on the side, and he said with a smile, "OK, that''s it!"


    Huang Xiao listened to Hou Liang''s words as if he had taken a reassurance, and immediately he was not so trembling. In order to prevent Hou liang from further mischief, he retreated slightly to give Hou Liang enough space, as if he would not attack again. Xiaozuer also sent it up and hugged and kissed Hou Liang.


    When the morning sun shone into the bedroom, Huang Xiao felt a slight pain in his legs. He quickly opened his eyes and immediately saw Hou Liang''s strong chest and another fever on his face.


    At this time, I also felt that the bottom was not very comfortable. After looking, I knew that the bottom had been half faded, but I felt that there was no change, so I quickly got up gently.


    Yesterday''s suit didn''t work either. There was still blood on the knee. Fortunately, there was another suit here, so I changed my clothes and came back.


    Seeing Hou Liang smiling and thinking of the way he woke up, Huang Xiao''s face couldn''t help but turn red. It was hard to say anything. He could only take a white look at Hou Liang and said softly, "there''s really nothing I can do with you. Don''t get up quickly. This night is not enough?"


    Hou Liang woke up long ago. Seeing some small movements of the great beauty, he didn''t dare to make a sound, so that the great beauty wouldn''t be more embarrassed. At this time, he smiled and asked, "is there still pain in his legs?"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help laughing: "it doesn''t hurt anymore. Your native methods are also very effective. If I have time, I''ll learn from Dan Dan. If you dare to mess around again, I''ll deal with you!"


    Hou Liang was also teased to laugh. The great beauty was no longer good in her life. She got up a little late and woke up the sleeping Dandan on the side.


    The three of them ate something downstairs. Although it was the morning, Dandan didn''t eat less. He ate eight steamed stuffed buns, which made Hou Liang and Huang Xiao extremely amused. It seemed that the two packages of instant noodles last night were nothing at all.


    Yun Dan also knew that the two were laughing at themselves, and he laughed with him.


    This small shape is very cute. If you don''t understand it, you can''t imagine such a sensible, obedient and cute little guy jumping from a building last night and catching a gunman.


    Huang Xiao''s company has been very stable because Hou Liang helped to win the big project. At present, the most important work is to try hard to win the big land in Donglin district. Huang Xiao also has to go to the bidding unit to send materials in the morning.


    Hou liang thought that he had nothing to do. What happened yesterday should have shocked Long Hao. He didn''t dare to make trouble anymore today, so he sent information with Huang Xiao.


    When Huang Xiao came down, he said excitedly, "Hou Liang, the bidding meeting will be held tomorrow. I came to know that the bid inviter has informed all group companies that this morning is the deadline. We came in time."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang nodded again and again: "thanks to the fact that we have done these things in advance, whether we can do it or not, we will have a try tomorrow."


    Huang Xiao nodded repeatedly and told Hou Liang to return to Kecheng group to discuss some details, such as who would report the situation and so on.


    Qin Yutao and others are also there. This is also our task these two days.


    Houliang and Yundan have nothing to do. Yundan just wants to take care of it when he meets it, or something about fighting and solving cases. Usually, Yundan knows nothing about these operations.


    Hou Liang is not too expert and doesn''t want to get involved. He knows that he can''t do it. People still listen to him. The best way is not to participate.


    At ten o''clock in the morning, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was from what bureau, and Hou Liang also hurriedly answered it.


    He Ju''s voice was very excited: "Liangzi, Dandan, this little guy is too smart. Things are also a little coincidence. It''s really this car!"


    Hou Liang was also excited after hearing this, and hurriedly asked, "how do you know it''s this car? Something must have been found?"


    He Ju laughed and said, "it''s not the little guy''s idea. Look backwards. We looked forward according to the license plate number of the car. On the night of the crime, the car stopped in front of a hotel, several people went in for dinner, and then sent one person home!"


    Hou Liang was also very surprised. He hurriedly asked, "has this man been found?"


    He Ju laughed and said, "we haven''t found him yet. This man is not at home. The neighbor said he went out in the morning. We sent someone to watch. I don''t believe we can find him tonight. Although the murderer is very hard spoken, others may not be able to ask anything. If I catch him, I''ll call you."


    Hou Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "that''s great! I''ll wait for your call."


    He Ju laughed and praised Yun Dan. Although it was said casually by a child, it was also very reasonable. Then he hung up the phone with a smile.

 Chapter 900

    This is good news for Hou Liang. As long as the other two people are caught, these two people don''t have the skills of the killer. In the face of the video and the caught killer, they must be accountable, and Long Hao will be soon.


    Hou Liang was thinking, and WAN Jun called in.


    Hou Liang understood at a glance. He was only happy and forgot to arrange this matter. Kecheng group and Yongsheng group received the news of holding the bidding meeting, so long Hao, Wan Jun and Yang Hexin naturally knew it. This must be long Hao''s worry. He hasn''t arranged this matter yet, and he hurriedly picked it up.


    Wan Jun whispered anxiously over there, "Liangzi, Long Hao, this guy already knows that the bidding meeting will be held tomorrow. He is anxious to find Yang Hexin. He is still here. He is about to start soon. He is a little anxious. He also said that if Yang Hexin doesn''t agree this time, he won''t forgive him."


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "brother Wan Jun, I almost forgot this matter, but it doesn''t matter. Just follow him. Then you will try to convince Chairman Yang that I will arrange it here. It doesn''t matter to promise. It''s OK to drag this matter to this extent."


    Although Wan Jun didn''t know what Hou liang thought or what Hou Liang and Yang Hexin were going to say, hearing Hou Liang''s careless smile, he knew that Hou Liang knew what he knew. Long Hao was still here, and he soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly dialed Yang Hexin.


    Yang Hexin answered Hou Liang''s call at the first time, smiling and saying, "Liangzi, I''ve received the notice here, but I don''t mean to participate anymore, have you also received the notice?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! We are also preparing here. Long Hao and brother Wan Jun will still go later."


    Yang Hexin laughed and said, "even if they come, it''s nothing. I just quit. It''s too late for them to find others to cooperate."


    Hou Liang immediately shook his head and said, "no! Brother Yang, you should promise them!"


    Yang Hexin was stunned immediately: "promise them?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this guy didn''t have a good intention to go this time. There''s no need to pester him at this time. You must promise."


    Yang Hexin was stunned by Hou Liang: "Liangzi, what do you mean? Is it still time for me to promise now? Besides, this guy killed my vice president and is still threatening the boss of Vanke. How can I cooperate with him?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the development of things is not like that. Now you must promise, but if you can''t help, this guy has no way."


    Hou Liang then told Yang Hexin what he thought.


    Long Hao heard that this matter was going to hold a bidding meeting tomorrow, and he was already a little anxious. He was eager to find trouble with Yang Hexin. Once Long Hao was disappointed at this time, this guy would be crazy. Maybe he would start with Yang Hexin today, which was not worth the loss.


    Moreover, Hou Liang asked Yang Hexin to promise, which is also the need of the progress of the matter. The police have mastered the person who killed Xu Zhongye that day. Next, as long as they find two other accomplices, the case will soon be over, and Long Hao will soon go back again. At this time, there is no need to annoy him and add some unnecessary trouble.


    But there must be a way to promise. You can''t fall out with Long Hao or help, so you need some strategies.


    Hou Liang told Yang Hexin that when he heard that they were coming in, he pretended to be in a hurry to go out and found a reason to say that he was busy and in a hurry to go out.


    Long Hao and WAN Jun will definitely stop it. They will also say that it won''t take long to talk with Yang Hexin. At this time, Yang Hexin promised.


    After that, let long haoduo worry, and Yang Hexin can do his own things.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Yang Hexin also sighed with a smile and said, "Liangzi, I understand. You are also thinking about my safety? I''m not afraid of this guy, but it''s also a very good way for you to say so. Whether I can answer it or not, as long as I don''t help, he will be too late, right?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! It''s noon now. After you discussed it, you agreed. There''s no time, so long Hao naturally won''t blame you or be dissatisfied with you. He''s busy. This guy himself is not serious, and this time is not enough."


    Yang Hexin burst out laughing: "Liangzi, your skill is high! No wonder you said that it''s OK to delay until this time. This guy must be too late, let alone all kinds of procedures, that plan can''t be obtained early tomorrow morning. What''s the use of going there at that time?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes, that''s what I mean. At this time, this guy will go in soon. There''s no need to have any conflict with him. Such a person is not worth it."


    Yang Hexin couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, I listen to you, find an excuse, and just promise him in a moment. It''s really clever. It''s bloodless. It directly dragged this guy in. It''s not easy? After this thing, let''s get together."


    Hou Liang nodded and promised.


    Yundan here is a little worried. He didn''t eat last night. Eating eight steamed stuffed buns in the morning doesn''t seem to solve the problem. Seeing that several people talked about it, he immediately made arrangements to go to dinner.


    Everyone also came to a nearby hotel to eat.


    While Hou Liang and others were having dinner, Long Hao and WAN Jun also rushed to Yang Hexin''s office of Jingyi group company.


    Both of them, regardless of whether the secretary was going to announce it or not, hurriedly walked inside. Before opening the door, they saw that Yang Hexin was also hurried outside.


    Long Hao hurriedly shouted, "Yang Dong, where are you in a hurry?"


    Yang Hexin looked at Long Hao and WAN Jun, and said anxiously, "Alas! An old friend had a car accident. We are old friends for many years. We must go and have a look. Our life and death are uncertain!"


    Long Hao was worried. He grabbed Yang Hexin''s arm and said, "Chairman Yang, you may not know that there will be a bidding meeting tomorrow. What do you mean here? Let''s go in and have a chat. It won''t take you too long!"


    Yang Hexin also hesitated slightly, which allowed the two people to come in.


    As soon as Wan Jun saw Yang Hexin''s hurry to leave, he understood something in his heart, and immediately said it after coming in.


    In the past, Long Hao was wrong, and some things were too urgent, but now this thing is about to happen. Cooperation is good for both sides, and I hope Yang Hexin can promise.


    Long Hao was also anxious. His eyes were also staring at Yang Hexin darkly. It seemed that if Yang Hexin didn''t agree, he would turn over today.


    Wan Jun saw this situation and immediately explained that those things were not done by Long Hao at all. He also hoped that Yang hexinhe would agree to cooperate for the sake of money.


    Yang Hexin also knew Hou Liang''s brilliance at this time. If he didn''t agree, he really had some trouble today.


    Yang Hexin thought for a while and said, "you all told me. I also believe that the death of vice president Wu Yongguo has nothing to do with you. For the sake of President Wan, I promise to cooperate! At present, I''m in a hurry to leave, so you''ll worry more. If you need any procedures, we''ll cooperate immediately, and we''ll hold a bidding meeting together tomorrow!"


    Long Hao almost didn''t jump up and said with a smile, "great, great! That''s no problem. I''ll prepare here. Let''s combine the three aspects, and we will be able to win the project tomorrow."


    Yang Hexin was so happy that he stood up and pretended to hold the two people''s hands and shook them vigorously. Only then did he say that he was in a hurry to visit his old friends. He might come back sometime today, and the three of them also went downstairs together.


    What kind of person is wan Jun? Seeing that Yang Hexin had promised and left in a hurry, he knew it was Hou Liang''s meaning. There was no cooperation at all a few days ago, and a bidding meeting would be held tomorrow. What''s the use of promising at this time?


    However, Wan Jun was a powerful person, and he didn''t get busy with Long Hao immediately. He still laughed and said, "brother Long Hao, my lobbying really worked. Since I promised, we''ll go to celebrate and say the next thing by the way!"


    Long Hao is not this material at all. He doesn''t know some things in it. He also thinks that there is no problem in agreeing to everything. This matter is helped by Wan Jun from beginning to end. That''s why Yang Hexin promised. Naturally, it''s time to celebrate.


    Halfway through the meal, Wan Jun said that there were many things to prepare for this matter, and he told Long Hao the same.


    First of all, not to mention anything else, it is a perfect plan from beginning to end. This is hardware. It is impossible without this. Then there is the joint development agreement between Jingyi group and Qingjie company, as well as the cooperation agreement between the two companies and Melai, the boss of Vanke, and the investment intention agreement of Melai company.


    Long Hao was a little silly as soon as he heard it. At this time, he remembered the requirements of the bidding unit. Those materials needed to be handed over to the bidding unit before this morning. It was almost afternoon. He didn''t have any on his side. He didn''t care about eating, so he quickly took out the phone and called.


    Wan Jun laughed to death on one side. He knew that this was Hou Liang''s brilliance. At this time, he was still playing with this guy. Now if he wanted to complete it, it was too late.


    Hou Liang has nothing to do here. Qin Yutao and others discussed the details during the meal. Tomorrow, Zhang Yang will introduce the situation and read out his plan. After all, Zhang Yang drafted it himself, which is also very perfect.


    The competitor is a Guangfei group. There is still hope without foreign investment. Except that Hou Liang knows the details of Yang Hexin, everyone still doesn''t know it. Up to now, they still think that Yang Hexin has completely given up. In fact, it''s no different from giving up.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t go back to discuss with several people. Hou Liang still didn''t want to participate in this kind of thing, so he brought Yun Dan to buy some gifts and directly came to see Qi Tianshou. He didn''t have time to visit Qi Tianshou this time.

 Chapter 901

    Father Qi Tianshou was very happy to see two people, one as his granddaughter and the other as his son-in-law. He didn''t know why he felt this, but he really thought so.


    The old man naturally asked Hou Liang what he was busy with during this period, and Hou Liang also said that he was busy with the land in Donglin district.


    Qi Tianshou couldn''t help laughing. He said that his Huanyun group company also wanted to open this land. Later, he heard that the competition was strong, so he didn''t intervene, so as not to be busy in vain, and finally he couldn''t get it. He didn''t expect Hou Liang, who was new here, to take this land.


    Hou Liang also said the situation with a smile. Due to some unexpected changes, it seems that there is still great hope at present.


    Qi Tianshou didn''t expect this. After listening to it, he burst out laughing and told Hou Liang that if he took this land, he must call him and come home to celebrate.


    Hou Liang also nodded and agreed. Seeing that it was getting late, he said goodbye to the old man.


    These days, Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t go home very well. Even if they lied and begged, there was no big deal today. They were waiting to attend the bidding meeting early tomorrow morning, and they came to the times market with Yun Dan.


    Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, had not seen two people for several days. She ran down in less than ten minutes after receiving Hou Liang''s phone call, and the three returned home happily.


    Because he came back a little earlier today, the two old men were chatting in the living room after the family. Xiao Yulong and tie Runan didn''t come back, but the two old men were very happy, and immediately surrounded Yun Dan and asked.


    Yun Dan picked on the useless and said that the matter of jumping off the building and arresting people was not mentioned at all. If it was known, if it could not be done well, he would send it to Linhai and be supervised by his sister, it would be over. The little guy had a lot of hearts and minds, and he would never mention it.


    After Yundan went upstairs, Hou Liang also took Ling Jin''s beautiful woman upstairs, and kissed Ling Jin''s small mouth when he returned to the room.


    Ling Jin really didn''t see two people these two days. This is not the first time. She let Hou Liang kiss and soon fell into bed.


    Hou Liang naturally couldn''t be honest at this time. He pried open the small mouth of Ling Jin''s big beauty, entangled Ling Jin''s small sliding tongue, and held Ling Jin on one side.


    Ling Jin was still a little nervous and hurriedly whispered, "Hou Liang, don''t be ridiculous. This is in the Xiao family. How bad is it if anyone sees it? I thought we would come back in broad daylight..."


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased: "jin''er, we have never had a chance. There are always Dandan kids making trouble. Today there are not so many things. The kids go to play with the computer and won''t come back for a moment."


    Ling Jin hurriedly said, "it''s not too early. My eldest brother and aunt will be back in a moment. No!"


    Hou Liang quickly teased, "it''s all right. Brother must chat with his aunt when he comes back. They cherish time and won''t come up. Today is our best opportunity. If we miss it, we won''t have it again!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately pulled Ling Jin''s skirt open, revealing a piece of white skin, and covered her hands.


    Ling Jin heard what Hou Liang said is very reasonable, but these actions make Ling Jin a little shy and feel that she can''t do it at all. In this broad day, if two people are really together, isn''t it nonsense?


    At this time, he was pulled open and held. He felt a little sour and soft. He trembled all over, and his pretty face was flushed with shame. He hugged Hou Liang''s neck hard, kissed Hou Liang, and didn''t give Hou Liang room to fool around at all.


    Hou Liang also knew that it was impossible. He was not a fool at all. However, seeing that the great beauty was nervous, it was funny. He deliberately wanted to tease the great beauty, so he stretched out his hand to help Ling Jin untie her belt.


    Ling Jin was even more ashamed. She had such an experience in the past. When she was at home, she almost had nothing on her body. There was Dandan next to her. She didn''t feel anything. Besides, she wouldn''t worry about someone breaking in. Her heart was not so nervous. Today''s situation is different?


    Ling Jin hurriedly pulled up with Hou Liang, her pretty face flushed, and kept whispering, "Hou Liang, stop making trouble, this can''t be done, can''t fool around? I''m not refusing, that can''t be here? Stop making trouble!"


    Hou Liang didn''t care. She deliberately teased her, making Ling Jin panting. She could only hug Hou Liang''s neck hard to prevent Hou liang from fooling. There was really no other way, and she also liked Hou Liang very much in her heart.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. He came to the door of the room very quickly and pushed the door open all at once.


    Although Hou Liang deliberately teased Ling Jin, he didn''t expect someone to come in at this time. He wasn''t afraid of anything. After all, it was not very good, and he was a little stunned, so he hurriedly looked back.


    It was Yun Dan who came in. He didn''t look at the two people carefully. He walked straight over with a proud smile on his small face: "I guess you two are kissing secretly!"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin were relieved when they were Yundan now, but this sentence made Ling Jin extremely ashamed.


    Just now, I didn''t know who it was. Ling Jin was a little stunned. She had no strength to hide at all, but her face was red.


    Yun Dan walked straight over, looking around with big eyes. Soon he saw that Ling Jin''s skirt was not neat, and he didn''t look for it. He immediately grabbed it, with a smile on his face, laughing loudly.


    Hou Liang also sat up. At this time, he had to give up to Yun Dan.


    Ling Jin didn''t know what to do. Hou Liang just finished catching this little guy, and even if it''s normal, it''s OK. Today, it was obviously made by Hou Liang, and the little guy then came to catch it. What''s that?


    Ling Jin quickly pinched Yun Dan''s face. She was also ashamed, and quickly covered it up.


    Yun Dan grabbed a handful and stopped making trouble. Soon he picked up an earphone at the head of the bed, put it on his head and ran out with a smile.


    At this time, Hou Liang and Ling Jin knew what the little guy was doing when he ran back. That night, he put the headset at the head of the bed. Today, he must be annoyed by the two old people. There was no way, so they came to find the headset.


    Hou Liang went and closed the door. Ling Jin had sat up and twisted Hou Liang''s arm mercilessly, blushing and saying, "it''s all your nonsense! This is little Dandan coming in. What if someone else comes in?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, but also deliberately teased: "that is, can others come in when xiaodandan comes in? Besides, can others come up and grab a handful when others come in?"


    Ling Jin was even more ashamed. She couldn''t help giggling, and rushed up at once. She severely pressed Hou Liang below and pinched Hou Liang''s face: "what are you talking nonsense? Can others catch me? Your brothers and sisters can do it!"


    Hou Liang also knew that others could not do it. Even when he saw it, he laughed and went out. In addition to Yun Dan, others really couldn''t do it, so he kissed Ling Jin''s small mouth again.


    This time, Ling Jin said nothing. Just now, she was startled. She immediately struggled to sit up, left the big bed, and sat directly on the sand. Her pretty face was still red.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He also followed, hugged Ling Jin again and said with a smile, "this little guy can really make trouble at night and during the day?"


    Ling Jin also couldn''t laugh anymore. Although Hou Liang was teasing himself, Yun Dan was really able to make trouble. He also said that he guessed that two people were secretly kissing, which made Ling Jin smile bitterly.


    Sitting on the sand was not so nervous. Ling Jin felt Hou Liang''s hand reach in and hold her again. Although the feeling of weakness was still there, she was also very ashamed, but she would not be so nervous. She let Hou Liang hold her hand and hug and kiss with Hou Liang.


    At this time, the two people were also thinking that if the little guy didn''t come in just now, the situation might be different. Although he couldn''t do anything, he was almost intimate. This time, he started again, restrained himself a little, and the time passed. The voice of Xiao Yulong and tie Ru Nan chatting came from below.


    Until Yundan''s brisk footsteps sounded outside again, the two people hurried out.


    At this time, Ling Jin remembered the scene when Yun Dan came in just now, and whispered to Hou Liang, "you''ll go down and tell Dan Dan in a moment, but don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ling Jin''s worry about this was superfluous. Yun Dan wouldn''t say it at all, so he deliberately said, "don''t worry, the little guy won''t say it. She also took advantage of it and caught it!"


    Ling Jin immediately blushed with shame. It''s hard to say anything. This boy is really mischievous. Can Dandan catch it like Hou liang? I went downstairs with a worried heart.


    Yundan really didn''t say, just holding chopsticks and staring at the table, hoping to serve the dishes earlier. Other thoughts were gone, and everyone looked at it and laughed.


    After laughing, the two old men hurried to urge, for fear that Yundan would wait for a long time.


    With Hou Liang and Yundan at home, the family was just like the holiday. The two old men were very happy. They were busy helping Yundan with vegetables and kept asking questions. Naturally, they were very happy.


    That is, just after dinner, Yun Dan and two old men went upstairs, and Hou Liang also took Ling Jin upstairs.


    Originally, I wanted to talk with my brother about the progress of these two days, but it was not Hou Liang''s intention to delay the chat between my brother and tie Runan.


    Before he got upstairs, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was from what bureau.


    At this time, calling Hou Liang must be the progress of the case. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "what bureau!"


    He Bureau laughed and said, "Liangzi, the case has made progress. Our people have caught someone at the accomplice''s home and are now on their way back to the police station. Do you want to come and have a look?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "well, thank you for the game. I''ll go there now."


    It''s hard to find Yun Dan after hanging up the phone and thinking about it. It''s not easy to come back earlier today. The two old men followed Yun Dan up the stairs happily. If they find Yun Dan again, they will make the two old people unhappy, so they pulled Ling Jin downstairs.

 Chapter 902

    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan are chatting below. Seeing Hou Liang and Ling Jin go downstairs, they also hurriedly asked& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told the two men that there was a case at he Bureau. He wanted to go and have a look. He would be back in a moment. Then he got on the car with Ling Jin and went straight to the police station& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin was a little embarrassed at this time: "you are really a boy. Why are you pulling me at the police station?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "aren''t you boring yourself? Dandan is not easy to find. If Dandan comes out with me again, I''ll be surprised if the two old men don''t eat it. What are you afraid of holding you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin felt a little funny, so she said casually, "elder brother and aunt don''t know yet. What do you think we''re doing out here? How bad?"& 1t;/ p>


    This is the speaker''s carelessness, and the listener''s intention. Hou Liang deliberately stared at Ling Jin& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin''s pretty face was a little hot, and she couldn''t help turning white. Hou Liang glanced and asked, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "jin''er, aren''t you deliberately reminding me?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin was slightly stunned: "remind you? Remind you what?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang deliberately said, "go to the police station later and we won''t come back. We''ll go directly to your house!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin understood Hou Liang''s meaning and immediately blushed with shame: "don''t talk nonsense, I''m not reminding you! Who will go home with you? Besides, you talked to your eldest brother and aunt and will come back in a moment. If we don''t come back, what will your eldest brother and aunt think?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hehe laughed, "yes! I''m talkative. How can I say I''ll come back in a moment with such a rare opportunity? My brain doesn''t turn as fast as yours?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin was even more ashamed, and hurriedly pinched Hou Liang: "Why are you always talking nonsense? I didn''t mean that at all, just thinking of here, you made so many things, as if I was anxious for you and... I won''t be with you" &1t/ p>


    Ling Jin was really very shy. She didn''t expect things to be brought to this point by Hou Liang, as if she was anxious to find a chance to be with him. In fact, she didn''t think about it at all and wasn''t prepared& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang is deliberately teasing Ling Jin. This beautiful woman is her own sooner or later. Naturally, she is not in a hurry. It is interesting to see Ling Jin''s shy appearance and deliberately tease her& 1t;/ p>


    The two people talked and laughed, and soon parked their car at the door of the police station, pulling Ling Jin up the stairs& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju also happened to come from inside and said with a smile, "Liangzi, why didn''t the little guy follow today?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "changed! This beautiful woman will follow!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin was so excited that her face turned red, but he Ju burst out laughing: "I know this beautiful woman, too. Isn''t she as powerful as the little guy? In case something happens, I don''t know who should take care of whom!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at this. This is the truth. If he took Ling Jin with him, it would be difficult to deal with an accident. He was better than Huang Xiao, a beautiful woman, and much worse than Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    The three people came to the office of He Ju and sat down. He Ju said, "Liangzi, what the little guy said casually played a vital role in this case! We looked it up upside down, and sure enough, we found the place where their car reappeared on the night of the case, as well as the location of the three people."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "that case must have made great progress?"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju nodded and said, "I just caught one. Captain Zhong immediately interrogated him and learned the location of another person. At present, he has gone to catch another person. This person has admitted that it was the three of them who killed Xu Zhongye that night."& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju then told Hou Liang in detail& 1t;/ p>


    According to Yundan''s words, Captain Zhong took the police officers to the traffic police brigade to investigate that day. It was really a coincidence that the car reappeared in front of a restaurant on the night of the case. Three people went in for dinner, and then sent one person home& 1t;/ p>


    Another man got out of the car in a quiet place. The car has been in the hands of the man in black for two days& 1t;/ p>


    By adjusting the surveillance video, this person also met Long Hao in front of a company. After talking for a long time, he got on the car. He stared at Hou Liang and Yundan''s car yesterday morning until Yundan caught him& 1t;/ p>


    In the morning, he Ju told Hou Liang about the news. The man in black didn''t say a word, but he had to arrest another person according to the location& 1t;/ p>


    As expected, this man returned home this evening and was immediately caught by Captain Zhong and others who were lying in ambush nearby& 1t;/ p>


    During the period when Hou Liang arrived at the police station, Captain Zhong conducted a simple interrogation. Facing the video of their return from the scene of the murder and the body of Xu Zhongye found, the man immediately collapsed and immediately explained their murder& 1t;/ p>


    Xu Zhongye was killed by the three of them. To be precise, he was killed by the man in black. They just took turns to help dig a hole and bury the body& 1t;/ p>


    This person didn''t explain. It was long Hao who ordered it. Maybe he didn''t know. The other person was the driver. Maybe he knew. If he could catch this person tonight [31 novel network], then long Hao might be fast& 1t;/ p>


    Even if there is another one not to be explained, according to some clues currently available, the recording provided by Wan Jun, and the police saw the conversation between the man in black and Long Hao in the monitoring head, it can also be determined that long Hao is inseparable from the case, in other words, it is directed by Long Hao& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very happy after hearing this process. Long Hao couldn''t run away now& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a policeman outside knocked on the door and walked in, saying to He Ju, "report to He Ju. According to the name provided by Wang Yun, we have found the identity of this person, that is, an idle person, whose name is sun Dayong, and there used to be a person once named Li Song."& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju nodded, "OK, further investigate and understand this person."& 1t;/ p>


    The policeman promised and went out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang knew it, and immediately said, "what''s the situation? This can''t be wrong. I know the identity of this person! He is one of the four King Kong under Long Hao!"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju also looked at Hou Liang and asked in surprise, "do you know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s also what my eldest brother told me. I didn''t expect it to be this person, so I won''t be wrong."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said happily& 1t;/ p>


    When he and Yundan helped catch Liu Wei, they also caught Jia Feng and Jia Ling brothers, one of whom was Liu Wei''s adviser and the other was long Hao''s benefactor, which provoked Long Hao& 1t;/ p>


    After returning home, he talked with his eldest brother Xiao Yulong. Xiao Yulong had also been fooled in the past, and he knew what the situation was. Xiao Yulong told Hou Liang that long Hao had four King Kong in the past, in which there were two people who could fight, one was Zhao Qi, and the other was Wang long& 1t;/ p>


    The other two are SUN Hao, whose alias is chenfushang, and the other is Li Song. These two people are more vicious, belonging to the kind of killer. Because of the previous case, SUN Hao has been arrested, and this time Li Song finally appeared, which is another killer under Long Hao. If investigated carefully, this person has also worked in the liquidation company in the past& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, he Ju was even more happy. This time, Li Song couldn''t hide his identity. He immediately took out the phone and arranged it to tell the police the general scope of the investigation& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very happy after he heard the news. Zhao Qi had also seen it. He had been beaten by Yundan and Qinglong. He couldn''t compare with Yundan and was worse than Qinglong& 1t;/ p>


    But Zhao Qi was not involved in the last case. After all, it was a fight. Wang long had never seen it& 1t;/ p>


    After catching Li song this time, I''m relieved. At least that kind of vicious role won''t exist anymore. Hou Liang is not afraid to fight. I haven''t seen anyone who can fight Yundan& 1t;/ p>


    The he bureau had just finished the arrangement, and received a call from captain Zhong. It was not so smooth to arrest another person. Up to now, that person has not returned home, but I believe he can be caught tonight& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju hung up the phone and said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, we are all relieved this time. This serial murder case is about to be solved. According to the clues and evidence we currently have, Long Hao can''t escape the law, but we have to figure out all this from the outside, so that we can successfully arrest Long Hao. I believe it can''t be done tonight, and it must be fine tomorrow morning!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knows what the game means. It''s to make sure that he can''t let this guy go after he''s caught. It looks like he''s coming in as soon as he comes out& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, the case has gradually become clear. Hou Liang is no longer a big deal here, so he said to He Ju, "He Ju, let''s go back first."& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, I didn''t inform you in vain. After you came, you did us a favor. This time it''s more clear. After this case is solved, we''ll get together again."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "don''t be so polite. This is what we should do. I''m going to attend a meeting tomorrow. Maybe it''ll be all right in the afternoon. I''ll come back then."& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju laughed and said, "OK! Maybe the case can be closed at that time."& 1t;/ p>


    Tomorrow morning is the day of the bidding meeting. Long Hao doesn''t know all this at this time. He knows that Li song was arrested for assassinating himself. He should not be told. He is still preparing for tomorrow''s bidding meeting& 1t;/ p>


    If it happens, it may be the time for this guy to be caught at the bidding meeting tomorrow morning. That''s classic& 1t;/ p>


    Thinking of these things, Hou Liang''s steps were light, and soon got on the car with Ling Jin. Hehe said with a smile, "the case also has an eyebrow, and we''ll celebrate tonight. If we don''t go back, we''ll go directly to your house!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin was startled and hurriedly said, "don''t be ridiculous. You just promised your eldest brother and aunt. If you won''t go later, what will everyone think? I won''t go to my house with you. What are you doing?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "didn''t you ask knowingly?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin was even more frightened: "no, I won''t go back with you. What''s the matter? Everyone is at home. Dandan also said that we would kiss secretly in the afternoon. If the little guy couldn''t find me in the evening, it would be strange if he didn''t talk nonsense tomorrow. Go back to Xiao''s house quickly, or I''ll give you the key, go back to my house by yourself, and I''ll go back to Xiao''s house."& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 903

    Hou Liang looked at Ling Jin''s anxious and shy appearance, and also felt funny: "you go back to Xiao''s house, and I''ll go to your house to find someone? I''m not in a bad mood?"


    Ling Jin was also made to giggle, but she kept saying she couldn''t go back.


    Hou Liang just teased the great beauty. Before he did anything out of line, he drove all the way back to Xiao''s house. At this time, Ling Jin relaxed and grinned.


    There were no eldest brother and aunt in the hall, and Hou Liang and Ling Jin returned to their rooms respectively.


    Xiao Yulong did return to his room, but he didn''t sleep. He was waiting for Hou Liang to ask about the progress of these two days.


    Hou Liang and this eldest brother were the most angry, and they also helped themselves a lot. What''s more, they didn''t hide anything from this eldest brother, so they told the story.


    The progress of the case is very fast. The murderer has been accidentally caught by Dan Dan. Maybe another accomplice was caught tonight. In this case, the case will be closed soon. Long Hao''s evidence has been obtained. This guy just can''t run away if he wants to.


    Due to Yang Hexin''s withdrawal, there is only one competitor this time, Wei Yingjun of Guangfei group. This guy and Yan Yan are united again.


    Xiao Yulong was also very happy after hearing this. He told Hou Liang that tie Runan also wanted to take this land, but he was not sure. Hearing Xiao Yulong say that Hou Liang was preparing, he had already quit.


    Hou Liang really didn''t know about it. He came back very late these days, and he didn''t know that tie Runan quit because of his own reasons. This time, the pressure was a little high.


    However, tie Runan may not be able to do it even if he participates in it. There are really many powerful people this time. If it weren''t for an accident, Yang Hexin might be the biggest competitor, and others'' hopes are not great.


    Xiao Yulong couldn''t help laughing at this time: "Liangzi, you are a dark horse. Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan may not have expected your appearance. This time, through a period of efforts, Long Hao may have been brought down by you, but he may have offended Wei Yingjun and Yan!"


    Hou Liang was also a little funny in his heart: "brother, there is nothing I can do about some things. These are not my original intention. If I take them down, I really want to offend them. After all, there are great interests to follow. Let them be good, it depends on who the opponent is."


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "I really know something. Except that Yang Hexin is an honest man, Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan are not good things. It''s better to talk about it after tomorrow."


    Hou Liang is also clear in his heart that Yang Hexin is really a very good person, and it can be seen from the contact in recent days that even if he participated in this bidding meeting, he was taken down by himself. Yang Hexin will never hate himself, and even if he is a little dissatisfied, he will never retaliate.


    Big brother also said that Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan are not good people. In this case, he is equivalent to robbing their land, which is likely to offend them.


    Some things are like this. I am the effort of formal channels. If they must think that they have robbed their land, then come on. I have no way, and I am not afraid of these things. If I am afraid, I don''t want to fight this land.


    The two brothers chatted for a while, and they didn''t know when they went to sleep.


    In the morning, everyone had breakfast together. Hou Liang got on the car with Yun Dan and Ling Jin and took Ling Jin to Shidai city. Then they came to Kecheng group.


    When Yundan''s car stopped, there were three people in it, Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Huang Xiao. This was also an appointment. Lao bile went alone and everyone gathered at the bidding site.


    Although I don''t know whether I can win it this time, I''m very happy. At least I''ve worked hard and I still have to compete with Guangfei group.


    A lot of cars have been parked in the courtyard of Liuying commercial building in the provincial capital. Several people saw the figure of President raubil at the door. After the gathering, they also went to the conference room on the second floor together.


    The small meeting room can accommodate more than 100 people. There are many people sitting in the front rows, and the distance is not very far. When a few people came in, they saw long Hao. Beside Long Hao, the boss of Wan Jun is sitting. Beside Wan Jun, there is a foreigner, who is also in his early 40s. It is likely to be Vanke.


    Wan Jun was calm, smiling, and knew everything in his heart.


    Long Hao was a little worried. He kept looking back. He should be thinking about something. He was seeing Hou Liang and others coming in. This guy had been to the big world city and knew Hou Liang. But he was so angry that he said coldly, "Hou Liang, are you here?"


    Hou Liang knew that this guy might not understand his efforts, but was still looking for his own business. It was very strange to see him coming, so he deliberately teased him: "President long, do you also have this leisure?"


    Long Hao angrily said, "boy, you really don''t know the height of heaven and earth. You also want to take down the land of the provincial capital? What kind of thing are you? Why can''t you turn?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Long Hao, I really want to take it down! If I look at it, I have hope. You have no hope. You haven''t been idle these days, but what you have done is useless, and the loss is heavy?"


    Long Hao said angrily on one side of his face, "Hou Liang, wait for me. After I take this land today, I have plenty of time to clean you up!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "Long Hao, I have time. I''m afraid you don''t have time. Even if you have time, there''s no one. Are there two of your four King Kong players?"


    Long Hao really didn''t expect Hou Liang to say this in a word. It was a little stunned. Li Song went in and shouldn''t have told him? How does this boy know that he is one of his four King Kong?


    At this time, Long Hao saw another person coming in at the door of the venue and hurriedly stood up. He had no time to deal with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also glanced back. It was Yang Hexin who came in with a person, such as Yang Hexin''s secretary, who was also smiling. If Hou Liang''s words hadn''t moved Yang Hexin, Yang Hexin wouldn''t have come today, and he would have carried it with Long Hao.


    At this time, Wan Jun couldn''t help looking back and smiling at Hou Liang. They didn''t say anything, and Hou Liang and others also sat down.


    Huang Xiao gently touched Hou Liang''s shoulder at this time, pointed to a middle-aged man in the front row not far away and said, "that''s Wei Yingjun of Guangfei group. We used to know each other, that''s when we met at a meeting."


    Hou Liang also nodded. It was really the first time to see this person. He had no flesh on his cheeks and wore a pair of glasses. Because of the lack of flesh on his cheeks, his nose looked very high, and the whole face felt a little gloomy.


    On the left side of Wei Yingjun sat a 27-8-year-old girl and a 40 year-old man with glasses. On the right side was a young man in his thirties. He looked a little fat, with a red face and a big gold chain around his neck. He didn''t look like a good man.


    Hou Liang guessed that this person was probably Yan Yan, and the two guys were also united. At this time, they all looked back at Hou Liang and others, and were still talking in a low voice.


    These people may not know hou Liang, but they must know the beauty Huang Xiao and the boss of Yongsheng group. They should be guessing the strength of Yongsheng group and Kecheng group.


    At this time, Long Hao had welcomed Yang Hexin in, and whispered, "Mr. Yang, you are too busy this day. I ran all day yesterday, and I finished the formalities in the morning. The plan has not been out yet, and someone will deliver it in a moment. I have already said hello to the bidding unit, but it''s still in time, just a little too hurried!"


    Yang Hexin also smiled and said, "it''s good to have time. As for whether it''s perfect, I can''t care. My old friend had a car accident, and I have to go."


    Yang Hexin also saw Hou Liang and others, looked at each other, smiled, and sat with Long Hao and others.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. Because the bid inviter''s people hadn''t arrived, they didn''t turn off the phone. When they took it out, they saw what bureau it was calling, and they also hurriedly answered, "what bureau!"


    He Ju smiled and said, "Liangzi, I have good news for you. Another suspect who killed Xu Zhongye last night has also been arrested. The other person still knows something. In front of our evidence, he has completely explained it. He is the person who cleared the company!"


    Hou Liang was very happy and hurriedly asked, "then you must have made things clear?"


    He Ju said with a smile, "Liangzi, how can we not understand so much evidence? Now captain Zhong is sorting out the information, and Long Hao will be arrested in a moment."


    Hou Liang''s expectation is about to become a reality, so Yang Hexin and others don''t have to be embarrassed. The meeting hasn''t started yet. Even if it starts, it won''t end in a moment. It must have caught Long Hao at the venue.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "what bureau? If you catch him, you don''t have to clear the company. We''re in the conference room on the second floor of Liuying business building. This morning is the bidding meeting for the land in Donglin district!"


    He Ju couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, are you responsible from beginning to end? That''s the best. We know, we won''t disturb your meeting. When this matter is handled, we''ll get together!"


    Hou Liang also promised with a smile. He soon hung up the phone and whispered the situation to Qin Yutao, Huang Xiao and others.


    Several people couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t expect that it would be interesting to rush to this gate.


    Everyone was chatting in a low voice, and people kept coming in the conference room. Most of these people were the bosses of various companies, but they didn''t hold much hope. They just came to join the excitement. At least there were many peers who knew each other, and they all wanted to meet here, which could expand the popularity of their company.


    A few people soon came up on the stage. The middle one was a man in his 60s, with a slightly gray head and a righteous face. Sitting there, he looked a little angry.

 Chapter 904

    A person in his fifties on the stage was sitting on the far left. At this time, he also talked about some situations of this meeting. The first thing is to let everyone turn off their mobile phones or set them to vibrate, so as not to affect the order of the meeting.


    Then I''ll introduce some units of this bidding, as well as some requirements for the project, etc. Let''s talk about the specific competitive measures, schemes and qualifications from each bidding unit. The bidding unit has basically mastered the situation, but we still need to listen to what each unit says.


    It''s not the first time for everyone to attend this kind of meeting. It''s very clear about the meeting process. Next, turn off your mobile phones immediately, and then the meeting begins.


    The bid inviter decided by lot. There was no order of explanation on the stage, and it had nothing to do with the competitiveness of the company. When the boss of a company was walking on the stage, a person ran in at the door.


    The man was tall and looked bad at first sight, because he still had tattoos on his arms. He handed a stack of information to Long Hao sitting in front of him.


    Long Hao seems to be waiting for this information. Taking it in his hand, he hurriedly gathers some of his own information and asks this person to send it to the stage.


    This big man also immediately stepped on the stage and handed these materials to the person on the far left.


    The man took the information and handed it to the old man in the middle.


    Everyone looked at it, but few people knew the inside story. This was Hou Liang''s arrangement. Long Hao didn''t know that all his actions were in Hou Liang''s hands at this bidding meeting!


    Only Yang Hexin and WAN Jun and others knew that they also inadvertently looked back at Hou Liang and secretly laughed.


    The old man in the middle of the stage took a look, and then said, "this kind of bidding meeting is for companies that are prepared and strong. This unit only summarizes the information at this time. I don''t say there''s anything wrong. At least he doesn''t pay too much attention to this bidding, and I hope to make preparations in advance in the future!"


    The old man''s words were followed by laughter. Although he didn''t say it directly, he also heard the old man''s dissatisfaction. At this time, he sent the information. Didn''t this affect everyone? Even very powerful units do not pay attention to this project, so the choice will naturally be greatly discounted.


    At this time, the boss of the company on the stage was already talking about the competitive advantage of their company, which was not too much advantage. It was also an ordinary company, which just made some preparations.


    Then other companies came on stage, which was also very brief.


    After the three companies, the old man in the middle gave the information to the person on the left, and let the people of lean group go up. This is a little dissatisfied, and the preparation is not enough. Then go up in advance and say it, and leave some time for the bidding unit to discuss.


    At this time, the man brought by Yang Hexin went on stage, took out a piece of information and said.


    Developed jointly by Jingyi group, Qingjie company and Meilai company, especially Jingyi group, is also a very competitive large company in the provincial capital. Vanke is the president of Meilai company and an investor, which highlights the competitive advantage.


    Then came the introduction of the plan, which was not good at all. At first glance, there was not much preparation. The foreword did not match the Afterword, and there were some laymen''s words interspersed.


    It''s not that Yang Hexin''s people can''t do it, but that the plan can''t do it. Even experienced people can''t play on the spot so well. They can only follow the plan, which has attracted bursts of laughter.


    Yang Hexin and WAN Jun are both very happy. This plan can''t pass. Even if it has some advantages, it won''t work. At least the old man in the middle can''t agree.


    In fact, Hou Liang knew better. In a moment, Long Hao, one of the partners, was arrested. Even if the bid inviter gave the joint unit of Jingyi group and others, it would still be blown at that time.


    It''s also a coincidence that the introduction of Guangfei group is behind Jingyi group. After Yang Hexin''s people came down awkwardly, the people of Guangfei group went up.


    Qualifications and advantages are really not good. Only Guangfei group and Longshi group cooperate, and there is no foreign investment. Hou Liang also knows this situation. Even if there is one, it will not be any famous investment company, because they can''t find such a cooperative investment company.


    The plan is also very general and light. It is the kind of plan to perform official business, which is nothing surprising.


    Next, after the reports of the two small companies, it is Yongsheng group. This is also discussed by Hou Liang and others. It is mainly Yongsheng group, all of whom are their own people. It makes sense to cooperate after taking it down.


    Zhang Yang looked at Hou Liang and immediately went on stage.


    This plan was made by Zhang Yang on the basis of field investigation. Zhang Yang''s writing itself is very good. With the participation of Qin Yutao, Cong Yan and Huang Xiao, this plan is very perfect.


    First of all, the competitive advantages are introduced. Yongsheng group, a time-honored brand in the provincial capital, the investment of Lunke international trade investment company and the joint development of Kecheng group company. These advantages are also very obvious.


    After Zhang Yang''s introduction, Wei Yingjun and Yan Yancai in front looked back. At this time, they also knew the reason why laobile, the boss of Lunke company, refused to agree to them. It turned out that they had cooperated with Yongsheng group.


    Both guys'' faces are not very good, and their faces are also angry, but we don''t know who robbed their partner.


    Zhang Yang has begun to introduce a series of perfect schemes, from early market prediction to architectural design, later development and pre-sale, fund recovery, building standards and so on.


    Before he finished speaking, the old man in the middle of the stage applauded, and several people next to him applauded. Hou Liang and others naturally wanted to cooperate, and applauded one after another.


    Some people who didn''t know why applauded, and the whole venue was full of applause.


    At this time, Wei Yingjun of Guangfei group and Yan Yan of Long''s group couldn''t stand it anymore. The two men looked at each other, and they both looked back at Hou Liang and others fiercely.


    These two guys know very well that the old man in the middle of the stage is the final say. It seems that they are very satisfied with the plan of Yongsheng group.


    The competitive advantage itself is not very obvious this time. There are Jingyi group, Qingjie company and Meilai company. Their hope is not great, but the plan of Jingyi group is not good at all, and they are not on the table. They are still complacent. How did they know that a Yongsheng group came out, and the voice is still so high this time!


    The publicized plan was interrupted by applause. When the applause subsided, he continued to speak. Finally, there was still a lot of applause.


    With Jingyi group, Yongsheng group and Guangfei group at the bottom, the companies that came up later were also introduced quickly. They knew that there was no play and there was no advantage at all. Naturally, it was a matter of haste.


    The sponsors on the stage also immediately discussed that Guangfei group was basically excluded, that is, the competition between Jingyi group and Yongsheng group. After all, the advantages of the two companies are very obvious, but the plan of Jingyi group and the attention paid to the development of this land are not enough!


    At this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and a crisp girl''s voice said, "Captain Zhong, isn''t that right? The fifth person on the right seat of the second row is long Hao, who is still coming to the meeting!"


    Hou Liang and others heard clearly. Isn''t this Yundan''s voice? Everyone was busy with the meeting, and no one noticed where the little guy went. At this time, he came with Captain Zhong?


    When everyone looked back, it was Yun Dan who came in with Captain Zhong and several policemen, and his little hand pointed to Long Hao''s position exactly.


    Captain Zhong also saw it, and immediately signaled the police officer to arrest Long Hao. His certificate was immediately displayed here, held high in his hand and said, "I''m Zhong Yaozu of the police station. I''m sorry to disturb your meeting! Long Hao was involved in the murder of Wu Yongguo and Xu Zhongye. We came to take him back and cooperate with the investigation. I hope you can support him! Sorry!"


    Now everyone in the audience is stupid. Just now they said that Qingjie company is very competitive, so they caught the boss?


    Long Hao was also stupid. He didn''t expect to be caught at this time. This guy also thought that Li Song wouldn''t tell him. He immediately shouted, "why did you catch me? What law did I commit?"


    Captain Zhong also said coldly, "what I said is not clear enough?"


    Long Hao was a little silly as soon as he heard it. After all, it was his own doing. At this time, he said in a cold sweat, "what evidence do you have to catch me?"


    Captain Zhong sneered and said, "one of our police cases is about evidence. Without evidence, we won''t arrest people casually. Come with us!"


    The police didn''t care about that. They escorted Long Hao away.


    Yun Dan is smiling at the door, and his small face is full of smiles.


    Captain Zhong looked also interesting. He touched Yundan''s hair and said with a smile, "thank you, little guy. Are you going out? The meeting is boring here. Come back with me to find your uncle he?"


    Yun Dan shook his head and said, "wait a moment, wait for my brother! It''s almost over. It''s about a piece of land. How long can you linger?"


    Everyone didn''t know what the little guy was doing. Speaking so easily, even captain Zhong was amused to laugh. He glanced at Hou Liang, turned around and took people out.


    Yun Dan also took a proud look here, followed by Captain Zhong and went out together, and closed the door of the conference room.


    Hou Liang and others laughed terribly this time. The little guy really worked. He didn''t know when he ran out. He could see so clearly that he brought captain Zhong directly. There was nothing to study now.


    Huang Xiao didn''t like to laugh at all, but always looked arrogant and cold. At this time, he also said with a small grin: "Danny, this little guy is really interesting and can help with anything. But what he said is very reasonable. This land won''t linger for long."


    Hou Liang also laughed, "it seems so. Our competitive advantage is still very obvious!"


    After Long Hao was captured, Yang Hexin in front of him also breathed a sigh of relief. He and WAN Jun both looked back at Hou Liang, and several people couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the old man in the middle of the stage shouted, "it was an accident. Our meeting continued. After our research, we decided that the winning bidder of the land around the siheyuan and vegetable market in Donglin district is Yongsheng group joint development company!"

 Chapter 905

    As soon as the old man from the bidding unit spoke, there was also a round of applause.


    Many units here don''t come with much hope. After listening to the plan, they also support Yongsheng group. They can''t get it. It''s good to see a fair and reasonable result. Naturally, they applaud.


    Hou Liang and others also stood up happily, holding Huang Xiao and Zhang Yang''s hands and congratulating each other.


    Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan sitting in the first row were very angry. Seeing Long Hao was captured, these two guys thought they had some hope, but they still didn''t get it. The partner was also robbed by Yongsheng group. Naturally, they were very angry, and no one applauded. They all stared at Hou Liang and others angrily, and turned around and left the venue angrily.


    Huang Xiao, Zhang Yang and Lao bile are going to go on stage to sign the agreement at this time. There are still many things to be decided on the spot. These three people are enough, and Hou Liang doesn''t need to go up. He immediately came to the front row and sat with Wan Jun and Yang Hexin.


    Yang Hexin laughed and said, "Liangzi, I was a little worried just now. If it fell on our head, wouldn''t I be in trouble? I''d be entangled with this guy!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "no, I''ve received the notice. It''s slow. The case has basically been investigated. Brother Wan Jun, your contribution this time is not small!"


    Wan Jun laughed and said, "I didn''t take much credit for helping to be a lobbyist for several days!"


    At this time, there were no outsiders, and there was no one nearby at all, that is, Vanke had not left yet. Vanke also said with embarrassment on his face, "Mr. Yang, don''t blame me. After all, we are foreigners, and it''s not easy to do business here. This time it''s helpless! Otherwise, we''re not people who don''t respect credibility!"


    Yang Hexin knew that Vanke was timid and that he was ok, so he stood up and shook hands with Vanke, smiled and said, "I understand that I don''t blame you for quitting the cooperation this time. Long Hao has gone in this time, and we still have opportunities to cooperate in the future!"


    Vanke nodded with embarrassment on his face, and soon left the meeting.


    All three of them were very happy. This time, under the command of Hou Liang, they cleaned up long Hao without bloodshed. It was not only Hou Liang who took the land, but also helped Yang Hexin solve the case. The case of the deputy general manager''s murder will soon come out.


    As for WAN Jun, he was also very happy that he was not involved. Otherwise, the first person Long Hao had to deal with might be Wan Jun. even if Wan Jun was not afraid of him, it was very noisy. I don''t know the final result.


    Both of them proposed to celebrate at noon, and also to help Hou Liang celebrate. This large land is very profitable.


    Naturally, Hou Liang can''t refuse. This time, the help of the two people is inseparable.


    That is, in more than half an hour, several people on the stage shook hands with the old man to leave, and came down one after another. Everyone also left the conference room together, and this land was completely taken down.


    It''s not just Yang Hexin and WAN Jun who want to celebrate, but also Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang, Huang Xiao and Lao bile. This success is really not easy, especially Lao bile, who doesn''t know what''s going on between Yang Hexin and WAN Jun.


    When everyone went downstairs, they didn''t see Yun Dan''s car. It was a little strange. Hou Liang took out the phone and was about to call out. He saw Yun Dan''s car drive in. The little guy quickly jumped down and ran over with Cong Yan''s hand.


    Now everyone knows that the little guy is looking for Cong Yan. He knows that he wants to eat at noon. He thinks very considerate.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but tease, "Dan Dan, how did you find sister Cong Yan?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "you took the land, don''t you want to celebrate? You can''t do without sister Yan? I''ll go back and pick it up."


    Qin Yutao couldn''t help but tease, deliberately sighed and said, "little Dandan, you''re wrong, the land was taken away by Guangfei group!"


    Yun Dan immediately fainted, stared at his big eyes and asked, "ah? Brother, why are you so stupid? Aren''t you busy in vain these days?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Danton understood at that time and said with a small grin, "Uncle Qin is teasing me! It must be teasing me! Let''s go and have dinner!"


    Everyone came to a nearby hotel. After sitting down, Hou Liang introduced Lao bile, Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang, Congyan and others, mainly brother Wan Jun. everyone knew Yang Hexin, the boss of Jingyi group.


    At first, Huang Xiao, Qin Yutao and others were worried about the fundamental competition, but Yang Hexin, chairman of Jingyi group, didn''t expect to win the land. Yang Hexin, chairman of Jingyi group, was so happy to celebrate with you, which was unexpected.


    Even Hou Liang didn''t think of it at first. There was also something about Long Hao. This guy got mixed up to this point, and some things came naturally.


    Although Yongsheng group took the lead in taking this land, Huang Xiao knew very well that all the work was done by Hou Liang behind his back. At this time, he also said.


    Hou Liang didn''t think so, and immediately said, "I want to thank you all. First of all, I want to thank brother Wan Jun, who played a vital role here. There is also brother Yang, who didn''t compete with us. If it''s our internal situation, it''s your credit."


    Huang Xiao asked curiously, "our credit? I just hung up my name. You are busy with these things?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "if you hadn''t come up with this perfect plan, this time there would be no such perfect result!"


    Everyone knows what Hou Liang means this time. His writing style is good! Naturally, Hou Liang won''t forget. This is the result of everyone''s efforts.


    In fact, everyone knows that although Hou Liang didn''t participate too much, didn''t directly conflict with Long Hao, and didn''t participate in the drafting of the plan, all this was controlled by Hou Liang behind the scenes, otherwise today''s situation would not be seen in any case.


    Originally, Wan Jun also wanted to find Xiao Yulong. The relationship between the two people was the best, but today''s occasion was also a little inappropriate. Yongsheng group took the lead to celebrate the capture of this land, and can only tell Hou Liang: "Liangzi, I''ll treat you alone another day, that is, our eldest brother, you and me. How about it?"


    Hou Liang naturally nodded and promised, "that''s great, brother has also helped me a lot!"


    Yun Dan was eating at the side. After hearing these words, he was unhappy. He said with a small mouth: "it''s ok if you don''t take me with you. I won''t drive you. You can drive by yourself!"


    Now everyone laughed, and WAN Jun hurriedly said, "brother, you''re wrong, you''re wrong! There are four of us, and Xiao Dandan must go, otherwise I won''t invite them!"


    Yun Dan just laughed. He either had nowhere to eat, or liked to follow Hou Liang. Listening to the two people''s meaning, he was going to dump himself.


    Everyone''s eyes were attracted by Yundan''s little guy, and they all teased Yundan and asked how Yundan took the people from the police station up.


    Yun Dan also told everyone with a smile that Yun Dan didn''t want to go up at the first meeting, but it''s better to have Xiao Xiao''s sister here than to wait alone below, so he followed up and sat behind a few people.


    When he Ju called Hou Liang, Yun Dan''s small head was behind Hou Liang. Hearing it clearly, he immediately left the venue and waited for the people in the police station. He was very happy, and soon brought people to catch Long Hao.


    Sure enough, before waiting for a while, Captain Zhong came in person. Seeing Yundan, those people laughed. Before asking, Yundan said to bring everyone up to arrest people, which made captain Zhong very happy. Everyone followed Yundan up, that is, the moment Yundan appeared at the door.


    Everyone laughed terribly after listening to it. This little guy is really an elf. He can''t hide anything from her.


    In fact, Hou Liang was the happiest. Yun Dan helped a lot in the process of Long Hao''s case. That day, he caught Li Song, the killer, downstairs of Huang Xiao''s house, and then went to the police station. He casually said to search upside down and solved the case at once.


    As we took this land, there was still a lot of work to be done. Although we were very happy at noon, we didn''t drink for too long. At 1:30 p.m., we left the hotel one after another and went to work.


    Hou Liang is mainly to help take this big land. He doesn''t want to participate in other things, and he is really not an expert. In case he says something, everyone listens to him, and it''s not good to make a mistake. He directly leaves with several people, and hasn''t gone to the supermarket to have a look these days. He''s all right this time, so he wants to go to the supermarket to have a look.


    It was a big deal to take the land. Hou Liang helped take it down, and there was no need for Hou Liang to worry about other things. When laobil came out of the capital, Yongsheng group and Kecheng group discussed and handled the matter. Everyone did not force Hou Liang to go back, so the two got on the car and went directly to the Big World supermarket.


    Yun Dan and Ge Honglin were also very close. After going upstairs, they ran in, greeted secretary Liu, gently pushed the door open and took a look, and then sat next to Secretary Liu and hugged him to play.


    Hou Liang understood at a glance that GE Honglin must be looking at the door inside. The little guy can''t do any mischief. Naturally, it''s boring. He can still play with Secretary Liu.


    Ge Honglin really called at the door, with a smile on his face. He had stood up. He should have seen Yun Dan poking into his small head and knew that Hou Liang must be behind him.


    When Hou Liang came in, Ge Honglin had already hung up the phone and said with a smile, "Liangzi, how''s the land? Haven''t come for several days?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, everything is going well. This is not a meeting in the morning. We won it smoothly. At noon, we simply celebrated for a while, and then we came to have a look at you."


    Ge Honglin was also very happy: "OK! OK! There are some problems here. It''s not our provincial capital, but the Linhai underground center supermarket. There are many problems of delayed delivery. I just called Zongming and asked about the situation."

 Chapter 906

    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle Ge, what did Zongming say?"


    Ge Honglin immediately said, "there is no problem with Zongming. Our own people, the problem is logistics."


    Hou Liang was relieved to hear Ge Honglin say this. He knew that Yang Zongming was very credible. If it was in logistics, it would be easy to solve it.


    Ge Honglin also nodded and explained the situation in detail with Hou Liang.


    In the past two days, Lin Dawei and Gu Zhendong have left the provincial capital to investigate outside the province and joined a new business, which is very gratifying.


    However, the information department fed back some information to ge Honglin, saying that some customers complained about the mall, and the goods they asked for in the online mall were not in place in time, often delayed for several days.


    At first, Ge Honglin didn''t pay much attention to it. This kind of thing also happened, but these two days, more than one customer complained, and they all reflected this problem. Ge Honglin felt that something was wrong.


    Since the online shopping documents of the five supermarkets are summarized in the Big World supermarket, no matter which one, they are well documented, Ge Honglin also adjusted the documents reported by customers.


    At first glance, the problem was all in the Linhai Underground Central Mall. Several major merchants in the provincial capital were running normally, so they hurriedly called Yang Zongming.


    After receiving the call, Yang Zongming immediately explained to ge Honglin that because there are many orders from provincial cities and outside the province, Linhai underground center mall is also very happy. He also specially contacted a logistics company to make a special trip to distribute goods.


    However, the operation of this company has had problems in recent days, and there is no problem with other documents, that is, there is a problem with the goods in the Underground Central Mall. The boss is already investigating this matter.


    Yang Zongming didn''t want to wait, so he contacted another company and believed that the problem would be solved soon.


    Ge Honglin was relieved after hearing this. He just hung up the phone and Hou Liang arrived.


    After talking about the situation, Ge Honglin said with a smile, "Liangzi, Zongming, I know best, and there is no problem in my ability to handle affairs. It should be that the problem lies in logistics, and there is no big deal."


    Hou Liang nodded. Naturally, he knew Yang Zongming. This was his own person. He would never have an accident. After thinking for a while, he asked, "Uncle Ge, is there anything wrong with the single in Linhai City?"


    Ge Honglin shook his head and said, "I also asked. There is no problem with the orders in the city, that is, there is a problem with those outside the province, and others have a problem on the way to the provincial capital, which has nothing to do with Zongming."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I just doubt this matter. Since it has nothing to do with Zongming, there is no problem in Linhai City. It happens that there is a problem in the provincial capital and outside the province. Is someone playing tricks?"


    Ge Honglin really didn''t think about this. At this time, he was stunned, and then smiled and said, "Liangzi, this is also possible, but Zongming has changed a logistics company. If there is a problem, it should also be eliminated. We''ll see it in a few days."


    What GE Honglin said is very reasonable. Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and thought for a while before saying, "Uncle Ge, things here in the provincial capital have come to an end for the time being. I''m going to go back to Linhai these two days. I''ll always go back and have a look. Some people haven''t seen each other for a long time. How hard it is here!"


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "Liangzi, as long as there is no big deal, uncle Ge can handle it and ensure the smooth progress of business. If there is any accident, I''ll call you at any time."


    Hou Liang laughed, "Uncle Ge, I''ve got such a big stall. I don''t know how I can survive without you!"


    Ge Honglin even laughed: "Liangzi, you helped uncle Ge! Otherwise, when you were in Sanshi group, uncle Ge would not go in together? Now it''s good. Uncle Ge is the peak of your career, and even the merchants in the provincial capital and the coastal area are in charge. They listen to me in addition to you, which is not comparable to the boss of Yinding hotel!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. It''s true. Uncle Ge is now the boss of the five major supermarkets in the provincial capital. Dawei and Qinglong are on an equal footing with the bosses of several other major supermarkets. Ge Honglin called them to a meeting, and even Shi Wendong, chairman of poplar group, was obedient.


    Ge Honglin knew that Hou Liang said that he was going back, and he also found Lin Dawei and Qinglong. After a few people chatted for a while, it was really not a problem here. Long Hao was taken in, so other people were not a problem, and there was no hostility. Hou Liang was ready to go back tomorrow.


    In the evening, he still had to go home. Hou Liang didn''t have dinner with Ge Honglin and others. He found Yun Dan outside and went directly to pick up Ling Jin.


    Ling Jin didn''t know that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were going to leave. When she came back from the police station last night, she was teased a little embarrassed by Hou Liang. She gave Hou Liang a white look when she got on the bus today.


    The family was naturally very happy to see the three people coming back at this time. The two masters were particularly excited. They chatted downstairs for a while, and Xiao Yulong and tie Runan also came back.


    At dinner, Hou Liangcai talked about leaving tomorrow. Everyone was a little surprised. The old man Xiao Liang asked, "Liangzi, I''ve been fine these days. How can I say I''m leaving soon?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "there is still a lot of business in Linhai, and we also need to take care of it. I don''t know how. There are also some friends who need to meet. We can''t always be in the provincial capital. Dandan and I will leave tomorrow."


    Old tie Chong hurriedly asked, "will you come back the day after tomorrow?"


    The old man is interesting. He talks in circles, which is not so direct, but the meaning is also very obvious. No matter when he comes back, he can''t compress the time any shorter.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not possible to come back the day after tomorrow. Let''s just hurry back. We''ve just received a big project here. At present, it''s in the preparation stage. It''s going to start in a few days. We must come back."


    Tie Runan was also immediately surprised and asked, "Liangzi, did you take the next project in Donglin district?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! The eldest brother didn''t help much here. We''re relatively smooth. We''ve taken it down. Several bosses of Yongsheng group and Kecheng group are busy, so I''m relieved to go back and have a look during this period."


    Tie Ru Nan also laughed, "Liangzi, it''s really you. I didn''t dare to work hard. You took it down effortlessly!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "there are some unexpected things in this, otherwise I can''t take it down. Brother knows, didn''t I tell you?"


    This sentence made tie Ru Nan blush, and then laughed.


    In fact, Xiao Yulong didn''t ask in front of everyone. He also wanted to know what happened this morning. It''s not too late to talk back later. Anyway, Hou Liang won''t leave tonight.


    The two old men are relieved to hear Hou Liang say so. There is a big project to lead, and they will be back soon.


    After dinner, the two old men went upstairs with Yun Dan. Hou Liang also gave Ling Jin a wink, and the two also went upstairs.


    With the experience and lessons of the last time, Ling Jin said that she couldn''t go to bed anymore. Instead, she didn''t have to refuse Hou Liang''s intimacy, but she was indeed a little embarrassed. For fear of being seen, she hugged and kissed Hou Liang on the sofa.


    In the past, no one could get close to this beautiful woman. After seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan, she made rapid progress. Now she has been missing her for two days. When she learned that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were going to return to Linhai tomorrow, she was even more reluctant to give up. She also breathed heavily and kissed Hou Liang tightly.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin didn''t part until they heard the voice of their eldest brother going upstairs.


    Elder brother xiaoyulong came up earlier today. He just wanted to have a chat with Hou Liang. When he returned to his room, he asked about this morning.


    Hou Liang also talked about the bidding meeting and what bureau. It was a coincidence that long Hao was caught at the bidding meeting.


    The situation at that time made Wei Yingjun of Guangfei group and Yan Yan of Longshi group very angry. On the contrary, Wan Jun and Yang Hexin laughed very much. Everyone was still celebrating together.


    He Ju has also said that when the case is over, we should find ourselves and Yun Dan to celebrate. Wan Jun also means that we should find our eldest brother Xiao Yulong to celebrate, but these can only wait for Hou Liang to come back.


    Xiaoyulong was also very happy after hearing this, and said with a smile, "Liangzi, this is a thing worth congratulating. As for the celebration, it''s all small things. You should come back as soon as possible this time."


    Hearing this, Hou Liang immediately asked, "brother, are you worried that Yan Yan is playing tricks?"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "as I told you, Yan Yan and Long Hao belong to the same kind of people, but he is still a little different from Long Hao. His father Yan Zhengming trusts him very much, and there is another sun Wuyi in long group, who is also very powerful. Yan Yan united with Guangfei group to win the project this time. I didn''t expect to be taken away by you!"


    Hou Liang used to hear Xiao Yulong talk about sun Wuyi. At this time, hearing Xiao Yulong mention this person again, he asked, "this person is very powerful?"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "very powerful! The last time Yan Yan was caught, it was not Yan Yan''s business, but Yan Zhengming''s business. At that time, it was all out of control. It was this guy who came forward to help and dealt with some unprofitable things, which made Yan go in and take the blame."


    Hou Liang asked curiously, "what''s the reason for their trouble?"


    Xiaoyulong shook his head this time: "I heard that it was an internal matter. Something big happened. Finally, it was just found out that some economic problems, such as tax evasion, were put on Yan Yan''s head, which also involved a human life. But after Yan Yan entered, long''s group also developed very well."


    Hou liang thought his brother had something to say, but the insiders and outsiders must not know.


    Xiao Yulong then said, "if there was no sun Wuyi, it would be completely over. Yan Zhengming would also go in, and the long group would no longer exist. Later, it developed very rapidly. There is the reason for sun Wuyi. This person also has a nickname, sun Wuyi. As the name suggests, it means to calculate nothing!"

 Chapter 907

    After hearing this, Hou Liang nodded again and again: "brother, I understand what you mean. I didn''t expect to offend some people because of business. There''s no way. Let''s just follow up and see what changes have taken place."


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "that''s what I analyzed. It''s from my personality. In fact, things may not be like this. Be careful to sail for thousands of years. Deal with things over there, and it''s better to come back as soon as possible!"


    Hou Liang naturally nodded repeatedly, knowing that the eldest brother was for his own good.


    Xiaoyulong smiled again and said, "I hope they won''t come to trouble you because of this matter, but Sun Wuyi should be careful. If Yan is anxious to deal with you, he may have an idea. This person is very cunning, and the long group is almost dead, and he is tossed by this guy."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I understand that if I don''t come, I''ll fight with this sun Wuyi!"


    Xiaoyulong laughed: "brother, I know your ability, but this person is really very powerful. The Yan family is now very good at everything, not so aggressive, and I don''t know how this sun Wuyi did it. At the beginning, he was almost dead."


    Hou Liang knows there is still a reason for this. Otherwise, this person is really powerful. Wait and see. If you don''t come, you''ll have a try.


    The two brothers chatted and fell asleep after midnight.


    Everyone had breakfast at home in the morning. The two old men also gathered around Yun Dan and told him to go to his sister after going back. Don''t be with Hou Liang and so on.


    The two old men were afraid that something had happened to Yun Dan. Even if they were touched by a finger, it was painful. They also saw the two people''s good feelings for Lin Weier. These are not ordinary people. They know what kind of people they are when they see each other. They are naturally more confident with Lin Weier.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t talk about it if you two are old. In case I''m detained in Linhai, I may come by myself."


    The two old men were startled, and immediately didn''t give instructions. Seeing that Xiao Yulong, tie Runan, Ling Jin and others couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Dan didn''t take it seriously from beginning to end. He just thought it was the same as the wind around his ears. He listened and nodded obediently. That''s not what he thought.


    Xiao Yulong also said with a smile, "what''s the matter with you two old people? It''s not how long you walked. You came back in a few days. You didn''t come much in the past. Didn''t you also come?"


    Xiao Liang immediately stared: "what do you know? Don''t follow the mix, isn''t that all the past?"


    Tie Chong also said, "yes! Now that the child is going to leave, can we not miss it?"


    Everyone laughed terribly. Xiao Yulong was telling the truth, but emotion is not what he said. When he didn''t have so much contact, he just missed it. Once he was together often, Yun Dan was still so obedient. Naturally, he couldn''t bear to part with it for a moment, so he had to take Xiao Yulong out of anger.


    All three of them got on the car and drove out of the Xiao family courtyard. Everyone was still waving.


    Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing: "Hou Liang, you and Dan Dan may not be able to let you go next time!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "people are like children when they are old. I don''t know if it will be the same when we have children in the future!"


    Ling Jin immediately blushed with shame. She quickly pinched Hou Liang and looked up at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan was driving with a smile. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he came to his senses and quickly turned back and asked, "yes? Why didn''t you think about this before? How cute it would be if you had a little brother? I taught him to fight!"


    Ling Jin was even more ashamed. She couldn''t help laughing with Hou Liang. If she really had a child, this little guy taught fighting, it would be an interesting thing.


    Three people talked and laughed and sent Ling Jin to the times market, which was also on the way.


    When Ling Jin got off the bus, Hou Liang put his face together. Ling Jin really couldn''t refuse this time, and didn''t look at Yun Dan. He kissed Hou Liang with a red face, and then got off the bus.


    Yun Dan looked at all this and didn''t speak, just waiting in front.


    Ling Jin got out of the car and turned around. The little guy had already stretched out his head and let Ling Jin kiss it. Then he came back with a proud look at Hou Liang and drove straight to the sea.


    Hou Liang also took out his phone and called Qin Yutao. He said the news of his return and came back in a few days. It was just the preparation stage. If there was anything, contact him in time.


    Naturally, Qin Yutao nodded his head and promised. He also told Hou Liang that Huang Xiao was beside him. Early in the morning, everyone gathered together to discuss and gave Huang Xiao the phone.


    Huang Xiao then asked strangely, "Hou Liang, why did you suddenly leave?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Xiaoxiao, there are still many businesses in Linhai. I can''t help but go back and have a look. This project has been won, and I have completed the task. I don''t know much about the next thing, so I don''t want to get involved. If there is anything, I''ll contact you by phone at any time."


    Huang Xiao was really a little lost in his heart. He didn''t expect the two people to leave like this. He sighed and whispered, "well, wait for you to come back."


    Hou Liang laughed and whispered, "next time we come back, we''ll go to your house and sleep with you in our arms!"


    Huang Xiao didn''t answer the phone, so he quickly hung up.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that the great beauty was very shy, he held Qin Yutao''s phone in his hand, and Qin Yutao was beside him. He must have been surprised and hung up with a red face.


    It''s only five or six hours'' drive from the provincial capital to Linhai, but I haven''t returned to Linhai for a long time after encountering this kind of thing. They left at 9 a.m. and arrived at Linhai at more than 2 p.m.


    Hou Liang learned from GE Honglin that there were some problems in the logistics of the Underground Central Mall, so he went directly to the Underground Central Mall.


    As soon as I entered the door, I saw that Wang Jie''s mother and daughter were mopping the floor. Yun Dan didn''t care so much. He immediately hugged sun Xiaohui behind him and said with a smile, "sister Xiaohui, have you passed the exam? I forgot to call you!"


    Seeing Yun Dan and Hou Liang, sun Xiaohui was also very surprised. He immediately smiled and said, "brother Hou, Dan Dan! You''re back. I''m going to call you these two days. I''m admitted! It''s a university in Kyoto, and it''s also my first volunteer. It''s very ideal. Brother Hou, thank you. You gave me all this!"


    Hou Liang was also very surprised. He quickly smiled and said, "that''s great. Congratulations, Xiaohui! Sister Wang, you''re also true. Now Xiaohui is the pride of heaven. Why are you still mopping the floor here? I didn''t tell you that there are so many people below. Your age is also old, so let them do it. If you do it yourself, how can you catch one?"


    Wang Jie also couldn''t laugh. "Mr. Hou, don''t say that. Don''t you give everything to our mother and daughter? This is our own mall. Xiaohui is fine during the holiday. Isn''t it right?"


    Hou Liang was also helpless. He smiled and said, "don''t do this in the future. You can''t let Xiao Hui work with you? Don''t worry about the tuition, I''ll pay it."


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "no, I''ll give it to sister Xiaohui. It''s not a problem."


    Yun Dan said and pulled the big pocket from the back. He took out several stacks of money and stuffed them into sun Xiaohui. They were all brand-new 100 yuan bills, which also looked like 30000 or 40000 yuan.


    Hou Liang knows that this must have been given by two old men last night, and it''s better to give it to sun Xiaohui, so as not to be tired of carrying it all day. There''s no need to save the little guy''s dowry at all. How can so many people lack Yundan?


    Sun Xiaohui was startled, and quickly coaxed his face and said, "Dan Dan, sister can''t take your money! We also have some savings, and we are going through some procedures. We can reduce some at that time, so we can''t use so much money at all! Mom, look at Dan Dan, what can we do?"


    Yun Dan''s strength was so strong that he put it in sun Xiaohui''s hand twice. Sun Xiaohui couldn''t still be on the ground. He couldn''t tear Yun Dan, and his face was flushed with anxiety.


    Wang Jie also hurriedly picked it up, handed it to Yun Dan and said, "Dan Dan, we''re not much different. It''s almost as good as the compensation money last time. You gave your sister so much money that time, and your sister also took it back. It''s enough together!"


    Yun Dan pushed it to Wang Jie and said with a giggle, "Aunt Wang, just take it. I''m a rich man now. It''s not time to have nowhere to eat before. I don''t need money to buy delicious food for sister Xiaohui!"


    Wang Jie can''t push Yun Dan either. He still wants to laugh after hearing Yun Dan''s words. This little guy has been following Hou Liang. How can there be no place to eat? Rich people are naturally not surprised. As for president Hou''s sister, so many businesses are really not bad for the money, but she can''t take it by herself?


    After hearing what his mother and daughter said, Hou Liang also analyzed that the tuition fees of the mother and daughter should be almost the same. Yundan gave so much money, which was nothing for Yundan. It was given by two old men, but it was a kind of pressure for the mother and daughter.


    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang took out a pile of money from Yundan, stuffed it into sunxiaohui and said, "Xiaohui, this is the part money given by brother hou to you. You have been admitted to a desirable University, and brother can''t watch it? I may not be at home when I leave. Take this."


    Wang Jie also hurriedly said, "President Hou, you can''t give so much? If you must have this intention, I''ll draw out two. Is this the head office? You saved our mother and daughter, and we can''t always take what we want for nothing?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "sister Wang, I''m now the boss of several businesses. You know this, too. You can''t give 200 yuan to me? Don''t you embarrass me? Take it!"


    Wang Jie was said to be a little dizzy. Indeed, Hou Liang was the boss of several businesses. He couldn''t take out 200 yuan with the money, but what did his mother and daughter take back?


    Wang Jie was a little stunned. Yun Dan quit and said crisply, "brother, you take my money with you? You''ll give gifts, but what about me? I''ll give you one!"


    This made several people laugh. Hou Liang didn''t think so much. He really took Yundan''s money with the molecules, and he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 908

    Wang Jie and sun Xiaohui also thought it was the money given by Hou Liang. At this time, they realized that it was not the money given by Hou Liang. Otherwise, Yun Dan wouldn''t say so, and they were all amused to laugh.


    Yun Dan took 20000 yuan, directly stuffed it into sun Xiaohui, put his arm around Sun Xiaohui''s neck and said, "sister Xiaohui, I may not leave these two days. If I have time, I''ll call you. Can you help me win two?"


    Sun Xiaohui giggled and promised to come down. He couldn''t take it or not. He was held in his arms by yundansai and took Hou Liang and left.


    The mother and daughter were also helpless. They were both moved and funny, and their eyes were still wet. Looking at their backs, sun Xiaohui couldn''t help bowing. This bow was silent, and Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t see it.


    Hou Liang also dragged Yun Dan''s pocket as he walked, smiled and asked, "brother, look, how much money is there in it?"


    Yun Dan opened it with a smile and said with a smile, "there are many! This time there is no card. It''s all money. 100000 yuan. At first, it was 40000 yuan. Dad and grandpa quarreled. Finally, everyone took out 50000 yuan, so we won''t quarrel."


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He could imagine the scene at that time. Xiao Liang took out 20000 yuan and tie Chong also took out 20000 yuan. Both of them were ridiculing each other. They were so stingy with so much money. As a result, one person gave 50000 yuan, so there was no quarrel.


    In fact, the two old men have plenty of money, which is really nothing. The concept of money here in Yundan is not too important now. Although it doesn''t cost money, it''s very righteous and very good with sun Xiaohui. Naturally, it''s time to take it out. This is also another lovely thing about the little guy.


    It''s funny to think that there were a dozen yuan in Yundan''s pocket at the beginning, but the most was more than 100 yuan.


    Lin Weier''s control over Yun Dan is very strict. For fear that the little guy will learn bad when he has money, and spend all day in Internet cafes or bars, no one can beat her. Isn''t that a big deal?


    In fact, now hou Liang and Lin Weier both know that Yundan is very good in nature. Even with money, it won''t be like that. It''s natural to follow Hou Liang all day. Naturally, it''s up to her. No one can help the money given by the old man. I don''t know how much money there is in those two cards.


    Yundan ran to the door of the office before slowing down, pushed open a gap to have a look, and immediately ran in.


    When Hou Liang followed him, he saw Yang Zongming sitting behind the boss''s table inside and Zhang Yubo lying in front of the table. They didn''t know what they were discussing. Yun Dan hugged Zhang Yubo in the past.


    Zhang Yubo was startled, turned around quickly, and immediately shouted, "brother Hou, Dandan, great, you are all back!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you''ve worked hard! How''s this time?"


    Yang Zongming was also laughing, and hurriedly stood up: "brother Hou, everything is OK, but there are some problems in logistics. It''s a coincidence to say that there was a logistics company, and there was a car accident yesterday. General manager Ge and I reported this."


    Hou Liang also knows that this is nothing at all. Yang Zongming is also very confident in his work. Although he came back last time and caught Tielong, Yang Zongming and others are also staring at the above project. This is very rare. It is indeed a business of his own family.


    Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo also reported to Hou Liang.


    Everything inside is very good and well managed. The delivery in the urban area is also very timely. There are some problems with the United online mall in the four major cities of the provincial capital.


    When cooperating with the first logistics company, there was a problem of delay. Several times the goods were not delivered on time, so that customers were very dissatisfied and reacted.


    Yang Zongming went to the logistics company the next day, met the boss and told the situation.


    At first, the boss was still a little unconvinced. He immediately checked it. Sure enough, there was a problem. He also apologized to Yang Zongming and said that he would investigate immediately, and those who should be compensated should also be compensated.


    Considering that the customer''s order could not be delayed, Yang Zongming discussed with Zhang Yubo and Ma Cheng and changed a company.


    The operation this time is still very good. It has only been better for two days. Yesterday, there was another car accident, which was also an accident. It also caused the loss of some goods and delayed the normal logistics time of some goods.


    It''s not that two people are discussing. This matter is really an accident. Don''t change it anymore, just explain it to the customer. This situation should not recur in the future, and re distribute the goods.


    Yang Zongming looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother Hou, we didn''t expect that there was a problem in this regard, which had an impact on our five City United online mall. This is our work mistake!"


    After hearing this process, Hou Liang understood that this was not the matter of Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo at all, and laughed: "don''t say that. After uncle Ge left, you two and Ma Cheng were able to get the mall to this point. We are very happy. This is an accident. Don''t blame yourself or take it to heart."


    Zhang Yubo also smiled a little embarrassed and said, "brother Hou, you might as well scold us, so that our hearts will feel better."


    Yundan couldn''t help but say, "if you want to scold, you also scold the logistics company? What''s the relationship with you? Brother, do you think so?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "that''s right! You still have Dandan to understand. Scolding is also scolding the logistics company. How can you blame you? Don''t mention this matter. We have just come back. We don''t have to leave these two days, so we don''t see Ma Cheng go. Let''s get together again another day!"


    Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo both knew that brother Hou was going home to see his mother. Naturally, they nodded their heads and sent Hou Liang out.


    Before leaving, Yang Zongming said, "brother Hou, we also reported this matter to President Qimei. President Qimei also has this attitude. It''s not our fault!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Qimei is not a fool. How can I blame you? Don''t worry, continue to work hard and don''t have a burden. Even if something goes wrong, it''s up to you, brother Hou!"


    Both of them laughed gratefully. It was really brother Hou who supported them. Otherwise, neither of them dared to follow such a large underground Central Mall after Ge Honglin left.


    Yun Dan originally wanted to see Irina, but he also knew that he had just come back today and had not seen his mother yet. It was not easy to find Irina. In case he was allowed to eat good food at home, would he go?


    When the two returned home, they came in and saw several dishes on the table in the hall. Hou Liang''s mother was sitting nearby laughing and chatting with little Liuzi''s mother. Little Liuzi ran out of the kitchen and came out with a torn roast chicken: "three old people, the dishes are ready!"


    Yun Dan immediately ran over: "brother Liuzi, mom! Uncle and aunt, do you know we''re back today?"


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised to hear Yun Dan''s voice. They hurriedly looked this way, and Hou Liang also came in with a smile.


    Yun Dan had jumped into his mother''s arms and was tired of it. Hou Liang smiled and said, "Liuzi, it''s really difficult for you. The family depends on you to take care of it. It''s more careful than me!"


    Little Liuzi also smiled and said, "brother Hou, aren''t you giving all this? I''m not busy there at this time, so I''ll come and have dinner with three old people. It''s also right!"


    Hou Liang''s mother also smiled and said, "Liangzi, you really should thank Liuzi. Liuzi takes care of you at home. You don''t come empty handed every time!"


    Little Liuzi even laughed: "aunt, brother Hou made me the boss of three businesses, three salaries, and I''m still a little short of food? If it weren''t for brother Hou, I''m still a little gangster now, and my parents can''t take care of it. Maybe when I go to the hospital, I''d have to worry about me!"


    Xiaoliuzi was telling the truth. Everyone laughed and sat down together.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, and Yun Dan jumped up at once: "Meimei sister is coming! Aunt, open the door, and I''ll scare Meimei sister!"


    Liuzi''s mother couldn''t laugh anymore, and had to cooperate with Yun Dan. She stood up and went out to open the door.


    It was really Wang Meimei who came and greeted her sixth mother with a smile. Her neck was suddenly hugged, and there was a sudden exclamation. However, a greasy little face was soon posted on it. Wang Meimei was surprised again: "Dan Dan! When did you come back?"


    Yun Dan was proud after a scare. He smiled and said, "I just came back. I haven''t eaten yet. Come in quickly! Brother is also back. Do you miss us?"


    Wangmeimei really missed the two people, but it''s not easy to answer such a question. Holding Yundan''s greasy little hand, she came in with a giggle, and the other hand was carrying some commonly used drugs.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect such a coincidence. When she came back the first day, Wang Meimei came and quickly stood up: "Meimei, it''s hard for you. Today is just right, family photo!"


    Wang Meimei couldn''t say anything else. Her face flushed slightly, and she still sat down with a smile.


    Hou Liang''s mother couldn''t help praising Wang Meimei again. Although she had been discharged from the hospital long ago, Wang Meimei never stopped taking care of herself and accompanied herself out of the country. After coming back, she came more often, which was equivalent to a free family doctor.


    Hou Liang just kept praising, and teased Wang Meimei from time to time. There were also xiaoliuzi. Wang Meimei was not able to say anything else, but blushed and laughed.


    Xiao Liuzi''s time was limited. After seven o''clock, there were more people in the bar, and they soon left. After eating, Yundan and wangmeimei accompanied Hou Liang''s mother to the old man''s room for an injection.


    This kind of injection is not commonly used, that is, one injection at an interval. The three people talked with their mother for a while. Until the injection was finished, the three left Hou Liang''s mother''s room.


    Yun Dan can''t wait long. Wang Meimei spends more time than the other sisters. It''s no problem how she makes trouble. When she comes in, she presses Wang Meimei on the bed and grabs her, smiling and clinging to Wang Meimei''s face. Hou Liang can''t help laughing at her intimacy.


    Wangmeimei also cooperated, laughing and quarreling with Yundan. When Yundan went to take a bath, wangmeimei asked while finishing her skirt, "Hou Liang, why did you go so long this time?"


    Hou Liang didn''t answer, but immediately jumped up, pressed Wang Meimei on the bed like Yundan, and kissed Wang Meimei''s small mouth.

 Chapter 909

    Wang Meimei had long lost her role as an imperial sister. She hadn''t seen Hou Liang for a long time, let alone made love to Hou Liang. She put her small hand around Hou Liang''s neck and couldn''t help but respond.


    The skirt opened by Yun Dan was not covered. Hou Liang directly stretched in with the collar opened by Yun Dan and held Wang Meimei. At this moment, both of them felt so real. Wang Meimei just trembled, and then responded warmly again.


    Hou Liang was also driven by Wang Meimei''s response this time, but considering that Yundan came out in a moment, it was not too much.


    Yun Dan could also guess what the two people were doing, but he never thought about it further, nor did he think that because of his own reasons, his brother and these sisters were trying to restrain.


    Hou Liang did try his best to restrain, and sometimes it was difficult to restrain, but he never blamed Yundan for delaying things. Sooner or later, these things may be a good thing for everyone.


    When Yun Dan came back, he naturally jumped up excitedly, and Hou Liang hurriedly hid aside with a smile, watching Yun Dan and Wang Meimei play until Yun Dan fell asleep on the bed.


    Wang Meimei didn''t wash it today, so they couldn''t care so much. After Hou Liang''s mother was discharged from the hospital, the time they met was much less, and they hugged and kissed again at this time.


    After a long time, the two talents gradually separated and talked about things during this period.


    Wangmeimei told Hou Liang that Dean Qi recently enrolled himself in a refresher class for professional academic study, and later told Wang Meimei that after this study, he could also further study and get a master''s degree in nursing.


    After that, the hospital will assess the professional title according to Wang Meimei''s degree. Finally, it can reach the senior nurse, which is equivalent to the senior professional title. It is the same as the chief physician of the hospital. It belongs to a senior intellectual and has been filed in the city. It is ready to leave in these two days.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was also very happy and said with a smile, "Meimei, this is also the help of Dean Qi, because you like this job!"


    Wangmeimei also pursed her mouth and said, "Hou Liang, I know it''s all because of you. Dean Qi took extra care of me. During this time, not only Dean Qi took care of me, but also brother Dai came to see me. Maybe he came to see Dean Qi and came to see me by the way."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Meimei, don''t worry. That''s not my reason. It''s your effort. Dean Qi also said at that time that you can also learn medicine, but you don''t like it. This is the best."


    Wangmeimei also nodded repeatedly: "this is my wish. I know it''s all your help. At first, if you hadn''t come to the hospital to help, I would have been taken away by these doctors. Now everyone knows that you have a good relationship with Dean Qi, and even the director dare not bully me!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "then don''t you think of a way to repay me?"


    Knowing what Hou Liang said, Wang Meimei blushed and deliberately said, "I''m not doing well? Take care of your mother as my own mother!"


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "didn''t you call Mom long ago? That''s not what I said. It''s OK for the little guy. Let''s be together today!"


    Wangmeimei knew that Hou Liang wanted to say this. At this time, there was not much on her. Hou Liang shook it again, and her hand was not honest. Wang Meimei couldn''t help giggling and playing with Hou Liang to prevent Hou liang from fooling around.


    In fact, Hou Liang couldn''t fool around at all. There was a little guy beside him, just teasing Wang Meimei. They didn''t know when they hugged each other and went to sleep.


    Wang Meimei got up early in the morning. After all, she was at Hou Liang''s house. Both her mother and the parents of her sixth son got up early.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also got up soon. Everyone had breakfast together. It''s not surprising that Wang Meimei lived at home. They used to live at home when they were late.


    Hou Liang didn''t plan to see Dean Qi so soon after coming back this time, but there is no problem with the underground central supermarket. He won''t be in a hurry this time. Besides, President Qi''s care for Wang Meimei is really for his own sake. This is a big deal, and Hou Liang has to thank him.


    I came out with Wang Meimei in the morning and bought some good tea in the supermarket.


    Hou Liang called Dai Baotai after getting on the bus. Since he was here and wanted to see Dai Baotai, it was necessary to get together with Dean Qi and have lunch together.


    Dai Baotai is that if this project is completed, it must be a big profit.


    Everyone was very happy to hear Hou Liang''s words. I didn''t expect Hou Liang to develop so fast. When he was near the sea, he had made everyone envy him very much. There are so many big businesses, and it was very smooth to arrive at the provincial capital.


    Dai Baotai burst out laughing, "Liangzi, it''s really yours! Your brother and I have done business for so many years, that is to say, we have set up a company, but we still barely make ends meet. It''s incredible that you have so much business and still have time to drink all day!"


    Dean Qi also smiled and said, "yes! I haven''t figured it out in this hospital. If I get so much business, I won''t be too busy?"


    Hou Liang was also made to laugh by the two people: "that''s different. In fact, I really don''t worry about it. It''s all managed by my brothers. If I were allowed to manage it myself, I''m afraid it would be better than two!"


    Everyone also knows that Hou Liang is telling the truth. His brothers are really very useful. Ge Honglin is a leader, including Heihu, Baihu, he Jingxue, Guo Lei, Qinglong, Lin Dawei, Lin Xiangbin brothers, Zhang Yang, Cong Yan, Yang Zongming, Zhang Yubo, and others. Which one can be circled, especially the character is so good.


    Uncle Zhong, not to mention, mentions Yuntian construction company in Linhai, which has a number one.


    Everyone talked about these things, and time passed very quickly. This time, I came to find Dean Qi to drink. Dai Baotai laughed and said, "don''t mention it. Let''s go? Wait for the little guy to come up and ask?"


    This sentence made everyone laugh. It was also a coincidence. Before the voice fell, Yundan ran in and asked, "brother, what time is it? Don''t you go to dinner? Meimei sister is hungry!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. Dean Qi laughed and said, "little guy, can you beat around the Bush?"

 Chapter 910

    Dai Baotai also saw that the little guy was interesting, and then he began to tease: "Dandan, your Meimei sister said she was hungry. She asked you to hurry up?"


    Yun Dan was a little dizzy when asked by everyone. After thinking for a while, he said, "Meimei sister didn''t say it. I guessed it."


    Now everyone laughed even more. The little guy can''t lie yet, but it''s also very interesting. He really can make a circle.


    Seeing that everyone stood up, Yundan was happy and ran down quickly. It should be to find Wang Meimei.


    Dai Baotai and the president of the court of Qi all recognized the Yinding hotel. Now it is indeed a loud hotel near the sea. Hou Liang has not seen Lin Xiangbin for a long time. It took too long to go out this time, so he came to the Yinding hotel with everyone.


    This time, the Yinding hotel has a different look, and the decoration is more luxurious and takes on a new look.


    Hou Liang knew that it was Liu Guangzheng who sponsored it. He had left Linhai for a period of time. He should have decorated it during this period. He was also very grateful to Liu Guangzheng, the God of wealth.


    Yun Dan and Wang Meimei ordered dishes, and everyone came to the private room and sat down together. Before talking a few words, Lin Xiangbin pushed the door and came in. He was very happy to see everyone here. These people were familiar, so he asked why brother Hou hadn''t come for so long.


    It''s strange that Lin Xiangbin came so soon, but Hou Liang knew that Lin Xiangbin had told the people in the hall that whenever Hou Liang came, he would call him at any time.


    Hou Liang also simply told Lin Xiangbin about some things that happened in the provincial capital. This was not just over, so he immediately came back to see everyone.


    The atmosphere of the meal was exceptionally good. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon before everyone dispersed. Hou Liang also told everyone that he didn''t have to leave at any time. The project over there would soon start. Although he didn''t have to go back to the commencement ceremony, he always had to go back and have a look.


    There are some things Hou Liang can''t say directly. He is also worried that Yan Yan will play tricks. It''s useless to tell everyone about such things.


    Just as Yundan jumped into the car, Liu Guang was getting out of a car. He hadn''t seen Yundan''s car yet. Even seeing Lin Xiangbin see someone off at the door, he also walked up with a smile.


    Hou Liang knew he couldn''t walk when he saw Liu Guangzheng. He also got out of the car and shouted from a distance, "uncle Liu!"


    Yun Dan also jumped down: "uncle Liu, where''s sister Shushu?"


    Liu Guangzheng didn''t expect to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan this time. He was also very happy and laughed: "Liangzi, Dan Dan, haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "we have just come back. We have been in the provincial capital for this period of time. There are some business needs, otherwise we would have gone to see you."


    Linxiangbin also smiled at this time and said, "brother Hou, President Liu doesn''t come often. There are still some closing things in the previous stage of sponsorship. Let''s come in and talk!"


    Hou Liang and others also went upstairs to chat.


    Liu Guangzheng''s evaluation of Hou Liang and Lin Xiangbin was quite high, so he said what he was very satisfied with. At the beginning, he thought that collecting a mess was equivalent to a chicken rib. It was tasteless to eat, but it was a pity to abandon it. If it was not done well, he would lose money.


    When he first handed it over to Hou Liang, he also wanted to ask Hou Liang to help manage it. He just wanted to help Hou Liang without losing money. He also had some doubts about hou Liang''s transfer to Lin Xiangbin for management.


    Liu Guangzheng, the God of wealth, was also straightforward. At this time, he laughed and said, "I didn''t expect to get to this point and become the best hotel near the sea, with a monthly income of millions. I didn''t expect!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "uncle Liu, I just changed my hand. I haven''t managed or participated in it at all. It''s all the credit of Xiangbin. I also took away a person. Now I''m still in our resort!"


    Liu Guangzheng laughed and said, "are you talking about Xiangtao? Normal! Just don''t delay here. Your people are naturally deployed by you. How about in the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "the progress is still very smooth. There are many people helping!"


    Hou Liang gave Liu Guangzheng a brief account of the situation in the provincial capital.


    Some things are not clear in one sentence or two. Yun Dan always asks sister Shu Shu aside. Liu Guangzheng also likes Yun Dan very much and takes it as his own daughter. Seeing this situation, he doesn''t talk about work with Lin Xiangbin, so he takes two people home.


    Hou Liang also wanted to go to the resort to have a look first, but when he met Liu Guangzheng, he had to go home. It was inevitable to have a meal at home in the evening.


    It''s not easy for Lin Xiangbin to walk here. There are still many things to do at night. He can only send three people away.


    It was not early when I got home. Before Liu Shu came back, Hou Liang and Liu Guangzheng talked in detail about some things in the provincial capital. They did encounter some problems, but now they have been smoothed out, and they have made rapid progress, especially the combination of five major supermarkets, which is very good.


    Liu Guangzheng had long regarded Hou Liang as his son-in-law. At first, he also wanted to support Hou Liang. Otherwise, he didn''t dare to lend so much to Hou Liang. How did he know that Hou Liang completely repaid the loan in such a short time and became the largest shareholder of Hongcheng group.


    The development of going to the provincial capital this time is very good. Hearing Liu Guangzheng''s laughter, he told Hou Liang that if there is any difficulty, just talk and don''t be embarrassed.


    Hou Liang didn''t have any financial difficulties these times. He had the help of EDK and raubil to make money directly, but he made less money. It doesn''t matter. They are all friends, and everyone makes money. This is Hou Liang''s purpose.


    At this time, the sound of the car stopping came from outside. Yun Dan jumped up at once. Across the window, he saw that it was Liu Shu coming back, and immediately hid behind the door.


    Liu Guangzheng and Hou Liang were both amused to laugh. Hou Liang was a little used to it. Liu Guangzheng may be the reason for his identity. He rarely saw such a joke and thought it was very interesting.


    Liu Shuda, a beautiful woman, wore a white dress today. She walked so gracefully. She soon came in and saw her father as if he were in the living room. When she came in, she saw Hou Liang and exclaimed, "Hou Liang, you haven''t come for a long time! Where''s Dandan?"


    Yun Dan jumped out at this time, and immediately put his arms around Liu Shu''s neck, and his small face was also pasted up.


    Liu Shu was startled, and then giggled. He also stuck to Yun Dan''s small face, pulled Yun Dan and sat down.


    Yun Dan was very proud at this time, because Liu Shu came in and found it without seeing him, proving that he still missed himself.


    This time, there is no need for Hou Liang to explain. Liu Guangzheng told his daughter that Hou Liang was very busy in the provincial capital. He came back only last night and came home today.


    Dinner was naturally eaten at Liu Guangzheng''s home. Liu Guangzheng and Hou Liang could also talk together. After dinner, Liu Guangzheng returned to his room soon.


    Liu Shuda''s beauty is really different from other girls. She doesn''t have so many pinches. She pulls up Hou Liang and Yun Dan''s hands and goes back to her room to chat.


    This time, the situation is a little different. Liu Shu is lying in the middle, holding Yun Dan in his arms on the left and snuggling up to Hou Liang on the right, which is also the reason why he hasn''t seen him for a long time. It''s really a surprise to see the two people when he comes back today.


    Young people are not afraid to talk together. At first, they teased Yundan for a while, and then they chatted with Hou Liang. They said that they would not come to Dad''s Bank after graduation. They would work with Hou Liang and go to the Big World supermarket.


    Yun Dan was on the side, so it was boring. He knew he couldn''t live here, so he was dishonest. His small hand subconsciously opened Liu Shu''s button, and immediately stretched it in, with a proud smile on his face.


    Liu Shu and Hou Liang were chatting. They were startled by Yun Dan. They bowed their heads and hit Yun Dan''s little hand. They didn''t care. They liked him very much. This little guy was very congenial with Liu Shu at first.


    Yun Dan didn''t care at all. This fight was even more vigorous and made a lot of noise.


    There are two buttons on Liu Shu''s chest. The clothes inside are pushed down, revealing a piece of white skin. It seems that the blood vessels inside can be seen, so wonderful!


    Liu Shu soon realized it and quickly pinched Hou Liang''s face: "don''t look!"


    Hou Liang really didn''t joke with Liu Shu in the past. This time, he also felt Liu Shu''s intimacy and deliberately teased him: "look what''s afraid of? It''s good if I didn''t stretch out my hand!"


    Liu Shu couldn''t stand it anymore. He quickly turned around and played with Yun Dan. Even if he was the one he liked, he was a little embarrassed to be seen like this.


    Yun Dan waited for this moment, immediately frolicked, and soon pressed Liu Shu under him, holding up with his small hands, revealing the whole roundness.


    Liu Shu was made to giggle, and his face turned red. Wasn''t this all seen? Hurriedly pushed Hou Liang, and said like a Jiao or an angry, "just look at it?"


    Hou Liang was also teased to laugh, deliberately holding beauty Liu Shu in his arms, pressing his hands on beauty Liu Shu''s chest, blocking Yun Dan''s small hands: "don''t let her catch!"


    Liu Shu was really helpless. I don''t know whether Hou Liang intended it or not. He really did it! I couldn''t bear to refuse. I just giggled and my body trembled. I haven''t been pressed like this, especially boys.


    Yun Dan saw that Hou Liang was also involved, and he was even more happy. He grabbed Hou Liang and pulled Hou Liang''s hand down.


    At this time, Hou Liang felt the power of Yundan, which was really very big. No wonder the fight was so fierce, and he didn''t quarrel with Hou Liang. Hou Liang didn''t know the power of Yundan in the past.


    Liu Shu was embarrassed. For a moment, he was pressed by Hou Liang, and for a moment, he was pulled down by Yun Dan. The whole thing was exposed outside. He blushed. He didn''t know it was done. He just couldn''t run away if he wanted to run. He could only giggle. Who made these two people like him?


    It was not until Hou Liang''s phone rang that Liu Shu hurriedly packed up his clothes and sat up.


    The phone call was from Lin Xiangtao. It must be Lin Xiangbin who was busy. He remembered to say something to his brother. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "Xiangtao, how are you doing recently?"


    Lin Xiangtao smiled and said, "brother Hou, my brother just called and said you''re back. I''m with Brother Guo and brother Bai Hu. Are you coming?"

 Chapter 911

    Hou liang thought it was a little late today. Yundan was going to Anna''s place in a moment, and said, "Xiangtao, it''s a little late today. We''re here with President Liu. If I have time tomorrow, I''ll go and get together with you."


    Lin Xiangtao also hurriedly agreed and hung up happily.


    Liu Shu had already sat up. Hou Liang hung up the phone on purpose to frighten the beautiful woman and threw Liu Shu down in his arms.


    Liu Shu was really startled. He thought Hou Liang was going to mischief. He hurriedly leaned over and kissed Hou Liang gently on his face: "stop it, please, how bad it is? It''s all exposed by you, and you still... Stop it!"


    The beautiful woman''s lips are so soft and moist, with a faint fragrance, and her face is also that kind of bright smile, which makes Hou Liang really unable to kiss.


    As soon as Yun Dan next to him saw that Hou Liang was still playful, he immediately came up, which startled Liu Shu, and immediately shrunk in Hou Liang''s arms and giggled.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Dandan, let''s go. It''s too late! Don''t affect uncle Liu''s rest."


    Yun Dan remembered sister Anna at this moment, nodded his head and promised. He leaned over to Liu Shu''s ear and said, "if uncle Liu is not at home, you can call me. I''ll bring my brother here! I won''t go!"


    Liu Shu nodded repeatedly, smiled and said, "what will you make of it? Especially you, cheeky!"


    Hou Liang was also amused by the naive and naive appearance of the great beauty, which was not pretended. Although he was made like this, he also giggled.


    The three came out together. Hou Liang went to say hello to Liu Guangzheng before leaving Liu Shu''s house.


    Yun Dan kept winking at Liu Shu, which means that when Liu Guangzheng is not at home, he must call her. It''s not easy to make trouble when Liu Guangzheng is at home, and it''s not good to live here.


    Liu Shu couldn''t laugh anymore, and he could only nod repeatedly.


    Hou Liang also felt a little funny. Liu Guangzheng''s big stall in Linhai has a lot of things every day. It''s not so simple to go out. Besides, I''m not often in Linhai, and it''s really hard to meet this situation, which is also the reason why I and Liu Shu have made some slow progress.


    However, Hou Liang knew that no one could take this beautiful woman away.


    Yun Dan got on the car and said, "brother, let''s go to sister Nana''s house now, sister Qimei''s house tomorrow, and I''ll come back the day after tomorrow. I want to go home and play with sister Xiaohui."


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. The itinerary of these days has been arranged. It doesn''t matter to him. He can go anywhere, but the time with Lin Weier will be postponed later.


    The two drove directly to Linhai No. 7, and sister-in-law Mei soon came out to open the door. There won''t be too many people ringing the doorbell at this time, which is likely to be Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Sister-in-law Mei was also very happy to see the two people. She understood Yundan''s tricks. She didn''t speak loudly. She just hugged Yundan and asked a few questions. She inquired about hou Liang''s trip to the provincial capital, and soon came in with the two people.


    Yun Dan kissed sister-in-law Mei, turned around and ran up.


    Mei Sao and Hou Liang looked at each other and laughed. Mei Sao soon went to rest.


    When Hou Liang followed up, there had been Yun Dan''s giggle and Anna''s silver bell like laughter. The little guy''s shoes were one by the bed at the door. The man was already lying in Anna''s arms, and his small hands were naturally holding Anna''s chest.


    Anna was wearing a purple nightgown with her hair high behind her head. She was so energetic and beautiful. At this time, she also smiled and asked, "Hou Liang, it''s not a short time to go this time? Is there any trouble?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Nana knows me best, and there are really some unexpected situations. It''s not all handled. I came back yesterday, and I came today. I can''t miss you!"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing, and a blush passed on her face.


    Knowing that he would not leave today, Yun Dan immediately dumped his clothes and went to take a shower. Hou Liang also took advantage of the situation and hugged Anna''s beauty and kissed Anna''s red lips.


    Maybe it was because she had been separated for too long. Anna was also less reserved than usual. She tightly hugged Hou Liang''s neck and immediately hugged and kissed together.


    Hou Liang also has a special feeling for Anna. There is always a feeling similar to going home. This kiss is not short. Naturally, Hou Liang can''t be honest and holds Anna.


    Anna trembled all over and then stopped moving. She let Hou Liang caress her. She soon felt Hou Liang''s hand caressing along the fork of her nightgown. This situation was not unprecedented, but Anna still couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t help but close her legs tightly, and her face was already red.


    But Hou Liang didn''t mean to stop. Anna was a little out of breath, and quickly whispered, "Hou Liang, wait a moment, and the little guy will come back. Don''t make trouble, and it''s OK to fall asleep?"


    Hou Liang stopped immediately and laughed. "That''s what you said! Then wait for the little guy to fall asleep."


    Anna was also blushing with shame. She didn''t know how to say such a sentence. She had only been fooled by Hou Liang once in the past. It seemed that she couldn''t refuse today.


    Yundan quickly jumped up. It was the same as every day. Anna had a way to deal with her. After a while, she fell asleep. Then she turned around and kissed Hou Liang again.


    Hou Liang was very rude this time, kissing and gently helping Anna take off her nightgown.


    Anna also reluctantly allowed Hou Liang to mess around. This was really not the first time. Soon there was only a little thing left to hug Hou Liang.


    At this time, Hou Liang told Anna about what happened after he went to the provincial capital. He was also very helpless, because he got into some trouble in business, so he came back after dealing with it, and soon asked about the situation at home.


    Anna''s face darkened after hearing Hou Liang''s question: "Hou Liang, we really have some trouble. We also guess that tie Yingnan is playing tricks, but there is no evidence!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "is tie Yingnan playing tricks? I knew this guy would not give up. Last time I came back and got tie long in, this guy must be crazy!"


    Anna nodded and told Hou Liang.


    After Hou Liang left last time, tie Yingnan didn''t take much trouble because of Tielong. After all, Tielong''s identity is the boss of Jufeng group, which also represents Jufeng group. He played tricks and destroyed the project, which is a project with great investment in the city.


    Tie Yingnan also spent a lot of money to compensate in order to alleviate tie Long''s sin. Even so, tie long can''t come out in a moment. Tie Yingnan hates it very much.


    This is also Anna''s guess. The reason why she suspects that tie Yingnan is the ghost is still in the Jinhua residential area project. Hou Liang also helped Hongcheng group win the project when he came back last time, which made tie long very angry. Later, there was a problem with this project.


    Hongyujun has also done very well recently. She has won the trust of Anna and hanyude. She has also been appointed as the project manager of the residential area of Jinhua residence. She was not beaten two days ago, but also seriously injured and had several stitches on her head. She is still in the hospital now. Anna also went to see hongyujun in the evening.


    Not to mention, the material transportation vehicles on the construction site have also been robbed, and the driver has been threatened, so that several vehicles are afraid to come again, and the progress of the project is also very slow.


    Anna also called the police. The police came to investigate, because there was no evidence, and they couldn''t find the person who hit the person. They had to tell Anna to call the police immediately if she came again, and the police must investigate.


    Yesterday, another car was robbed, but no one hit it. It just threatened the driver, and then the man ran away.


    Anna is also very helpless about this. She is afraid that such people will come. If they come directly, Anna can handle it.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang asked, "what kind of person is it?"


    Anna immediately said, "it''s a young man. Because there are not many cameras on the construction site, only one side face can be seen, and the police can''t identify it."


    Hou Liang asked again, "where was the material truck robbed?"


    Anna thought for a while and said, "there is a fork in the road not far from the construction site. They were robbed there, and then they left at another intersection. In recent days, the progress on the construction site has been very slow, and some workers are afraid of being beaten. This is really not the way."


    Hou Liang also asked, "why don''t you call me?"


    Anna smiled bitterly and said, "you are also very busy in the provincial capital. Besides, what''s the use of calling you about this kind of thing? You can go there and wait every day when you come back?"


    Hou Liang heard what Anna said was also very reasonable. He could only nod his head: "is there any video now?"


    Anna nodded and said, "what''s more, we have given it to the deputy manager on the construction site these two days. President Han is also staring when he is free. Manager Hong has to wait a few days to be discharged."


    Hou Liang''s relationship with Hong Yujun is also very good. At first, when Jiang Yingming was there, the two people knew that Hong Yujun was also very good. After thinking for a while, they said, "let''s go together tomorrow. I''ll also visit Hong Yujun, and then let''s go to the construction site."


    Anna nodded, blushing and pinching Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang realized that he was still holding Anna in his hand, and he laughed and held Anna up: "this is not a big deal, it may be the ghost of tie Yingnan. We''ll talk about it tomorrow, and today is our time!"


    At this time, there was only a little thing below Anna''s body. She was picked up by Hou Liang and put it on her body. It felt strange, as if her posture was not so right, and she immediately struggled down.


    Coincidentally, Yundan also felt something wrong at this time. His small hand came and grabbed it. He didn''t catch anyone, but also looked up.


    This startled both of them, and Hou Liang hurriedly put Anna down, but Yundan just glanced at her, then fell on the bed and grabbed Anna''s arm.


    Anna was also white. Hou Liang glanced: "stop it. The little guy saw it. He thought we were doing something!"


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "she just subconsciously looked at it. She didn''t know she woke up tomorrow. What are you worried about? After all, we didn''t do anything!"


    Anna was also extremely ashamed. The boy said everything, but the head was still opened by herself. With a red face, she rushed into Hou Liang''s arms.

 Chapter 912

    When Anna woke up, it was already light. She felt that her body was backward, but her head was on Hou Liang''s side, and she didn''t feel very comfortable below, so she took a quick look.


    Yun Dan''s small hand pulled him at his waist, and Hou Liang held him in his arms. What was left below was also brought to his knees, and he was immediately surprised.


    Anna felt nothing strange for a while, and then stole a look at Hou Liang. The boy''s shorts were still well dressed, and she almost didn''t laugh. Even if she fell asleep, she didn''t drink too much, let alone fainted. If she had something, she wouldn''t know. Hou Liang is not that kind of person.


    Nevertheless, Anna blushed and gently pulled up a little something below. Then she slowly got out of bed, pulled out her nightgown and ran out quickly.


    When Anna made moves, Hou Liang woke up and squinted at all this. He couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that the beautiful woman was shy, he didn''t open his eyes to tease her.


    When looking at Yundan, this little guy was lying on the bed, breathing heavily, and sleeping soundly. Hou Liang himself felt a little strange. This little guy should be very alert. Why did he sleep so soundly after dawn?


    Along the way, there were many times when Yundan was in danger and Hou Liang hadn''t. this situation was indeed a little abnormal, but Hou liang thought for a while and didn''t figure out what was going on. Anna had come to wake the two people up.


    Yun Dan was awakened, still looking bleary eyed. His little hand was slightly raised and grabbed Anna''s hand. Then he slowly turned over.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and teasing, "Dan Dan, aren''t you very alert? Why can''t you go to bed? If something happens at night, don''t you know?"


    Anna didn''t know what Hou Liang meant at all. She thought she was testing Yun Dan. She wanted to fool around while the little guy was sleeping. She immediately blushed and turned Hou Liang white.


    Yun Dan''s white and greasy body seemed to be transparent. He arched on the bed twice. Then he said with a smile, "how can that be? Even if it''s dangerous at night, I''m the first to know. It''s a feeling. When there''s no danger, it''s natural to sleep!"


    Hou Liang suddenly realized that he knew where the gap between himself and Yundan was. His feeling was intuitive. As long as there was some movement or touch, he immediately woke up. This little guy didn''t sleep so dead, but by borrowing a feeling, as long as there was danger, he would know better than himself.


    Anna looked at Hou Liang thoughtfully. Only then did she know that she had made a mistake and hurriedly called two people up.


    The three of them found a breakfast shop downstairs and took a bite. Then they got on the car and went straight to the hospital.


    Hongyujun sat on the bed with a thick bandage wrapped around his head, but the bandage was also clean. It should have been better after two days of treatment. Seeing that the door of the ward was pushed open, Anna walked in and hurriedly said, "President ANN, why are you here again? My injury is much better, and you are also very busy, so you don''t have to always come to see me!"


    Hongyujun looked down for his shoes, and Yun Dan said with a smile, "Uncle Hong, I''m coming!"


    Hearing Yun Dan''s crisp voice, Hong Yujun was also happy, so he quickly looked up, laughed and said, "minister Hou, you are here, too, little Dandan, but I haven''t seen you for a long time! You are so busy, and you are really sorry to come to see me!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Manager Hong, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Even when I go to the group company sometimes, I can''t see you. This isn''t because President an said that you were hospitalized and came over immediately. How is the injury? Is it better?"


    Hongyujun also said with a smile, "minister Hou, much better! At that time, it was not too serious. It didn''t hurt the inside, just the skin injury. I had a few stitches."


    Hou Liang politely said a few words, and then asked, who is it, is there any reason, and so on.


    Hongyujun also told Hou Liang that those people went in the evening, a total of three people, but these three people were very good at fighting, and there was no reason. They came directly to the office and started when they saw hongyujun and others.


    At that time, there was also a project department and a technician in the office. The number was equal. Hongyujun and others could not wait to be beaten. Naturally, they fought with them. They were not opponents at all. They couldn''t fight one of the three people. That''s why they were injured.


    After Hong Yujun was hospitalized, she gave birth to the matter of those people bullying the material truck again. Anna also told Hou Liang that it seemed that someone was playing tricks.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang naturally understood it. He started without saying anything. That was deliberate revenge, and he didn''t provoke others. In addition, he robbed the business in the hands of tie Yingfei. This guy suffered a lot of losses before and after, and his son, tie long, was also brought in by himself. It should be that he was playing tricks.


    But everything is speculation, and there is no evidence. Hou Liang and Anna comforted Hong Yujun and asked him to recuperate well. Hong Yujun is inseparable from the construction site. Yundan also put some fruits he bought here, and everyone left the hospital.


    Hou Liang has also been to the construction site of Jinhua residence residential area. In the past, Hou Liang came here when Sanlian Group was driving here. Knowing the fork in the road that Anna said, he let Yundan come here directly. If he met, he could also see who it was.


    It''s also a coincidence that a truck carrying materials is coming from the front. Yundan hasn''t stopped the car yet. A car comes from another fork in the road, blocking the truck far away, and several people come down.


    The car carrying materials also had to stop. Those people immediately got on the car and didn''t know what to say to the driver.


    Yundan saw this situation and immediately drove over. That time was also very fast. Before Anna and Hou Liang could say anything, Yundan had jumped down, put his small hands in his waist and said angrily, "you guys get down, and go to the police station with me!"


    Hou Liang and Anna almost didn''t laugh. It was a coincidence that Hou Liang met her on his first trip. The little guy said this. It would be strange if those people went to the police station with her! However, neither of them was worried, knowing that those people might not be able to beat Yundan, but they also got off the bus quickly.


    There were two people standing next to the car. At this time, they also looked at Yun Dan with a smile. One person said with a smile: "little sister, whose family are you? You speak very horizontally?"


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that, and he didn''t know that the two people didn''t pay attention to her at all. He continued to stare at her with big eyes and said, "come down quickly. Don''t wait for me to hit you. Follow me, or I''ll hit you! Send you to the hospital, believe it or not?"


    The man smiled and said, "don''t believe it! Little guy, you follow me on the bus! It''s so beautiful!"


    The other one also came over with a smile and reached out to touch Yun Dan''s small face.


    Yun Dan leaned back slightly and kicked out with one foot.


    This call was kicking on the man''s supporting leg, and immediately fell on the ground, making a mouth gnawing mud.


    The smiling person next to him didn''t expect such a thing. The little guy not only spoke very horizontally, but also attacked quickly, and rushed over immediately.


    At this time, two people on the waiting bus also came down, and one of them shouted, "old six, you want to die? Come back quickly!"


    Yun Dan was about to do it, and this man was also looking for death. He didn''t hurry to do it when he heard this sound. The big man who rushed to Yun Dan also stopped and looked back.


    The man who got out of the car was also less than 30 years old. At this time, he hurried over and didn''t look for Yun Dan''s trouble. Instead, he went straight to Hou Liang, bowed down with a smile on his face and said, "brother Hou, why are you here? Brothers don''t know you, you don''t mind. That''s your sister Dan, right?"


    At this time, Hou Liang and Anna were stunned. Even Hou Liang didn''t know this person. He hurriedly asked, "who are you? I really can''t remember."


    The man even laughed, "brother Hou, how can you know me? I''m a brother of Du Bin''s team. When we were in the hospital, Wang Batan was beaten by you. Later, I found brother Du bin, who was obedient to you. Naturally, you don''t remember me."


    Hou Liang just remembered that Du bin was a brother of Kim Dae taek in the past. This person is simply out of class. No wonder he knows himself, but he doesn''t know him.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Oh, then I know. You are all daze''s brothers, aren''t you?"


    The man laughed and said, "yes, yes! We are all Du Bin''s brothers. They don''t know you. Don''t be surprised."


    Hou Liang knew it was his own man, so it was naturally difficult to do it again, so he asked, "what are you doing?"


    The man smiled and said, "this is not someone who came to us and asked us for a favor, or made trouble. Just don''t let them start work smoothly on the construction site. I didn''t expect to meet you here. If it weren''t for my good memory, these boys would be in great trouble. Brother Hou, how did you come?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "This is my construction site. Naturally, I''m coming!"


    Now the man was silly, and his face turned pale with fear. He quickly said, "brother Hou, I''m really sorry. I really didn''t know this was your construction site. Aren''t you working in Hongcheng group? Here is..."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is the construction site of Hongcheng group! Don''t say so much. It''s all his brothers. Who came to you?"


    The man immediately said, "it''s a young man with a foreign accent. He gave us some money and let us make trouble. I think it''s nothing. It doesn''t matter if he catches it. He brought his brothers here, just to scare the driver and don''t deliver goods to the construction site. Didn''t expect it to be your construction site? Sorry, sorry!"


    Hou Liang also fainted: "can you find that person?"


    The brother shook his head and said, "I can''t find it, but he can find me. I have a small shop in the city. If he goes again, I''ll stabilize him and call you!"


    Hou Liang is really helpless. He is still under Du Bin''s men. Although these people are nothing, they are finally jindaze''s people. If they are not good, they will be sent to the police station. Even if they are sent, they can''t do anything!

 Chapter 913

    Hou Liang is not that kind of person. After thinking for a while, he said, "that''s for the time being. They are all brothers of his family. Don''t make trouble again. If that person goes, call me directly."


    The man immediately said, "don''t worry! We don''t know. If we had known earlier, we wouldn''t dare to make trouble at your construction site even if we paid a lot of money!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "well, my sister doesn''t know you, so forget it."


    The man nodded repeatedly and said with a smile on his face, "brother Hou, it''s no wonder if you don''t know. If you see President Dai, brother Jin and brother Du, don''t mention it, we''ll never come again."


    Hou Liang knew the rules of these guys. He also smiled, nodded and said, "I understand. I won''t say it. This is a matter between us. It''s also a small matter. It''s nothing. Is that brother okay?"


    The brother has got up, and he still can''t stand up. He was kicked heavily by Yun Dan. At this time, he hurriedly said, "it''s okay, it''s okay! I don''t know it''s your sister, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to hit your sister even if I had the courage!"


    These people knew Hou Liang very early. At that time, Yun Dan hadn''t followed Hou Liang. Naturally, they didn''t know how powerful Yun Dan was. This made Hou Liang and Anna laugh. They also wanted to fight Yun Dan. It''s also interesting.


    If the little leader didn''t know hou Liang, he would be beaten by Yundan, and finally he would inevitably be sent to the police station.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to talk to them anymore, indicating that several people were all right. These people also got on the car with a smiling face, and kept saying that the person went to call Hou Liang, and then drove away.


    Hou Liang just went to the driver and said that he would not make trouble in the future, so he could safely transport the materials.


    The driver didn''t know what Hou Liang did. Since the construction site was picked up by Hongcheng group, Hou Liang hadn''t been here once. He thought that Hou Liang was the eldest brother found by President an. It was so simple that he calmed down the matter and nodded his head again and again.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about the situation at first. He had already got on the bus and waited for two people.


    Anna couldn''t help laughing when she got into the car: "Hou Liang, who are these people you know? There are so many friends, and they really solve the problem. No wonder you said to call you. It works when you come?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "they know me, I don''t know them, how can they be called friends? Besides, these people are all under the hands of brother Dai Baotai, and they are not outsiders. After all, they are friends, which is not good. Let''s go to the construction site and watch the video."


    Anna also knows Deborah Tai and knows who Deborah Tai is. When Hou Liang first came into contact with them, Anna was really worried for a while. At that time, Hou Liang was not Hou Liang now. She had not had much experience. Anna was still worried. In fact, since that time, Anna has fallen in love with Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan also pouted at this time and said, "these people are stupid enough. They don''t know who ordered them. They still want to hit me, and they don''t know what they think?"


    Anna couldn''t help giggling: "look at your cute little boy, everyone thinks it''s easy to bully. If your brother didn''t make good friends, these people would be unlucky today."


    Yun Dan also giggled, but he didn''t feel satisfied. If he didn''t know these people, wouldn''t he beat them up?


    The three people came to the temporary office of the construction site with a smile.


    Yun Dan, whether familiar or not, is always the first to go in. This time is no exception. He poked into his small head and looked at it and shouted, "Uncle Han, you are also there!"


    A familiar voice inside immediately said in surprise, "little Dandan, why are you here? You and your brother are back?"


    Yun Dan said such a sentence and stopped talking. With a smile, he pushed the door in. Han Yude knew it was Hou Liang who came back and hurriedly welcomed him out: "Liangzi, president an, you are all here!"


    Anna also smiled and said, "President Han, manager Hong has been hospitalized these days. You have worked hard!"


    Han Yude laughed and said, "president an, what are you talking about? As a boss, I should. This is not a new manager. I''ll come and have a look, and I''ll be ready to return to the company in a moment. Liangzi, when did you come back?"


    Hou Liang shook hands with Han Yude at this time and said with a smile, "President Han, we only came back yesterday. I heard that something happened here. I went to see Manager Hong in the morning and came here. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. That''s good, lest I go to the company to see you."


    Han Yude even laughed. "It''s really not easy for you, a busy man, to see each other. Today is also a coincidence. Someone has made trouble these days, otherwise I won''t come."


    Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing aside: "Uncle Han, can you beat them when you come?"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing, and hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t talk nonsense. Your uncle Han is not as good as you."


    Han Yude also laughed, "I really can''t beat them, but come and see, don''t you feel relieved? You can beat them, and there''s no way for them not to come? Otherwise, you can give your uncle Hong a breath!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at this time: "she really hit one!"


    Han Yude was also stunned and hurriedly asked.


    Hou Liang also talked about what happened just now. Those people are small gangsters, who are not in the class. They came after giving some money, no matter how much. Fortunately, Hou Liang still knew each other and was beaten away. No one who was looking for trouble will come for the time being, but the person behind the scenes still needs to be found.


    Han Yude also laughed. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang came and solved the problem. He also quickly found the surveillance video and everyone watched it.


    Hong Yujun was in the office when he called. There was no monitoring here, just videos of coming in and going out. It was dark when he went out, but he could see it clearly when he came in, just a side face.


    Yun Dan looked at it and said, "brother, I know this person. By the way, do you know him?"


    Hou Liang immediately fainted: "I know? I don''t know, you know? Where did you know this person?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "in the provincial capital, do you remember we help tie Shu play the game? Among the people who went with Duan Weiguo, this one speaks with a foreign accent. As those people just said, he is a junior brother of Duan Weiguo, and he also knows a little Kung Fu."


    After Yundan said this, Hou Liang really remembered it. He was really impressed, but he couldn''t recognize this half face. Yundan''s eyes were also good, his memory was good, and he never forgot what he had seen. At this time, it really came in handy.


    Anna also knew that tie Yingnan was two brothers. Hearing Yundan say that he helped tie Shu play the game, she asked, "Hou Liang, is it tie Yingnan''s brother? If so, it was tie Yingnan and his brothers who did this!"


    Hou Liang shook his head again and again and said, "what Dan Dan said is right. I have met this person, a junior brother of Duan Weiguo, but this thing should not be done by their brothers. There must be some reasons. Tie Yingfei and tie Yingnan are not the same people, otherwise I and Dan Dan would not help him play."


    Han Yude didn''t understand the relationship here. At this time, he also asked, "Liangzi, since you know Dandan, let''s call the police and arrest this person. Don''t you know what this person is doing?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "we all know that if Dan Dan didn''t recognize it, I really wouldn''t recognize it. But call the police and leave it to me. Now people outside won''t make trouble. I''ll talk to tie Yingfei after I find out. In short, there won''t be any problems on the construction site."


    Han Yude and Anna nodded repeatedly. No one came to threaten the driver, and no one came to the office to beat people. It''s naturally all right. As for the person who hit Hong Yujun, ask clearly.


    Han Yude laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s useful for you to come back? We''ve been making a mess these days. You came here this morning and everything was solved? Haha!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "this is an accident. President an also said that I have many friends. If so, I''ll just go with Dan Dan and call you when I get the result."


    Hou Liang came early this morning and solved the problem of threatening the driver. He also recognized the man who hit Hong Yujun. The problem was basically solved, and Anna and Han Yude nodded repeatedly.


    Hou Liang saw that there was nothing wrong here, so he took Yun Dan to leave.


    Han Yude just came to have a look in the morning. She came with the driver. Naturally, Anna got on Han Yude''s car and went back to the group company together.


    Hou Liang and Yundan got on the car and returned to the city all the way.


    Hou Liang also asked Yun Dan on the way. Yun Dan not only recognized the man, but also heard Duan Weiguo call him, as if he were called Da Jun, which is better.


    Yundan has been to tieyingfei''s unit. This time, he is familiar with the road. He stopped the car and ran up.


    The little guy can''t go anywhere. Fortunately, tie Yingfei''s office doesn''t have any secretary. Yun Dan poked his head directly, followed by Hou Liang. Hearing Yun Dan say with a smile, "Uncle tie, are you really there?"


    Tie Yingfei''s laughter immediately came from inside: "little Dandan? This is really a rare guest. I didn''t know you were coming back. This time, I must invite you well. Come in quickly. Your brother must be behind?"


    Yun Dan said this, and then he went in with a smile. Hou Liang hurriedly followed in. Seeing that tie Yingfei had stood up, he smiled and said, "tie Lao, you are really here! Today is not for your treat, but there are some things to ask."


    Tie Yingfei was very happy to see the two people. He laughed and held Hou Liang''s hand: "Liangzi, no matter what, as long as I can do it, it must be no problem! You''ve done me a big favor. Now we''re all famous, and we still have benefits!"


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry and asked with a smile, "what benefits?"


    Tie Yingfei laughed and said, "Liangzi, this industry, you don''t know, depends on sponsorship. Last time we played a beautiful game, we had more sponsors, and the benefits naturally came up!"

 Chapter 914

    Hou Liang then understood what was going on. He helped fight such a fight in the provincial capital and brought benefits to tie Yingfei. In fact, there were many things tie Yingfei didn''t know. It was precisely because of that fight that he was followed by those Japanese masters and forced Liu Wei away.


    At this time, tie Yingfei made tea for Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Yun Dan didn''t drink it after looking at it, but he didn''t say anything, just smiled and took it over.


    Hou Liang knows that this little guy is sensible. He drinks cold water every time, or he wants a drink. He really never drinks tea, but he politely picked it up today.


    Tie Yingfei asked with a smile, "Liangzi, you are all our benefactors. I don''t know what it is to come today. Let''s do the serious things first, and then we''ll thank you."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t say thank you. Those are trivial things. I''m here today to ask you if there is a man called Da Jun here? It seems that he is Duan Weiguo''s apprentice and also your apprentice!"


    Tie Yingfei immediately nodded and said, "yes! The army is my apprentice, but I don''t know whether it is this army?"


    Yun Dan said aside, "some foreign accents, right?"


    Tie Yingfei immediately said, "yes! That''s him. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang said the matter briefly, smiled and said, "Dan Dan recognized it, and I''ll come and ask."


    After hearing this, tie Yingfei said angrily, "this is really nonsense. I''ll go and find him now. Liangzi, don''t think about it. Even if it''s him, it has nothing to do with me!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "tie Lao, don''t say that. We all know that if it weren''t for your apprentice, we would have called the police directly. We haven''t been here for a day or two. I just came here to ask."


    Tie Yingfei nodded again and again, and he really knew Hou Liang very well. Otherwise, when he found Hou Liang in the provincial capital, Hou Liang would not agree to help. At this time, he hurried out to tell the people in the next office to help find the army, and soon came back and said, "if it were really him, I would really teach him a good lesson."


    Hou Liang stopped and hurriedly said, "tie Lao, don''t say that first. Some things are still clear. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding."


    Tie Yingfei nodded, but he didn''t say anything more.


    The door of the office soon opened. In came a young man, aged 25 or 26, who saw that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were also there. His face was still a surprise. He greeted the two men and asked, "master, are you looking for me?"


    Tie Yingfei''s face was very ugly, and he asked in a deep voice, "two days ago, you took someone to fight Manager Hong at the construction site of Jinhua residence?"


    The army immediately fainted, looked at tie Yingfei, hesitated slightly, and then said: "the construction site is not a good person, I just took people to go, all of them are our own, my junior brother! Don''t you know this?"


    Tie Yingfei was so angry that he immediately shouted, "nonsense! When did I know this? Did you tell me?"


    The army was startled and stammered, "this... I didn''t tell you, but I think you know, this is..."


    Tie Yingfei saw this situation and understood it a little. He immediately said, "what''s the matter? There are no outsiders here. Just tell the truth. Don''t hide anything, or I won''t forgive you!"


    The army trembled all over and was told by several people.


    This thing happened a few days ago. When it was getting dark, tie Yingnan found Da Jun below and told Da Jun that he came to find his brother. He had already said above that he would ask Da Jun to do a favor and clean up an unreasonable villain. This man was quite bad. He robbed his original intention, beat his man, and framed his son.


    At present, the construction site is still under construction, which makes tie Yingnan very angry. It''s better to retaliate and beat him up. We can''t let the construction site start.


    As long as the construction site can''t be started, tie Yingnan will give the army a sum of money and ask the army to do it well.


    The army was startled. Master said that practicing kung fu was not for hitting people. This time, I should be angry. I''m going to fight now. I''m duty bound! This man is still master''s brother. I must help him with this. This tone must come out.


    Just when the army hesitated slightly, tie Yingnan told the army that he didn''t have to do it all, just hit the manager and find someone else to do it. This money, tie Yingnan, won''t involve the army.


    Dajun also knows that tie Yingnan is the chairman of Jufeng group. In Dajun''s eyes, tie Yingnan is a successful person and a very good person. Naturally, he promised to come down, found two younger martial brothers and went with tie Yingnan.


    The next thing was to fight hongyujun in the office. Those people were not rivals of Dajun and others at all, but Dajun didn''t often fight. Competition and fighting were two different things. After beating several people, I saw that one of them was bleeding on the top of his head, and immediately ran away.


    The next day, I received the money from tie Yingnan. Tie Yingnan told the army to find someone to make trouble, just find a little gangster or something, so that the army doesn''t have to take any risks. As long as it doesn''t say the name and unit, even if the little gangster is caught, it won''t involve the army.


    The army also thought that the construction site was not a good person, and thought that tie Yingfei also knew it. Naturally, master couldn''t come to find himself, so do it well.


    There are some gangsters not far from Dajun''s home, that is, Du Bin''s men. Dajun took the money to find the gangster and told the gangster that no matter what means it is to make the construction site unable to start normally, the money will be given to them.


    Naturally, the little gangster promised, and the army didn''t know what happened later. He didn''t dare to go again these two days. He didn''t know what happened to the beaten man, and he was still worried.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan understood that tie Yingnan was playing a trick, and the purpose was also very obvious, that is, to retaliate Hou Liang and Hongcheng group and not allow the project to start smoothly. This guy should hate Hou Liang to death.


    Tie Yingfei was very angry when he heard this, and his face changed. He stood up at once and shouted, "are you stupid? Can I let you hit someone? You are really a villain, and you don''t have a brain?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "tie Lao, you really can''t blame Da Jun for this. After all, Da Jun knows your brother and thinks you are his own brother, so he naturally wants to help. That''s why he doesn''t know!"


    At this time, the army was also stunned, and hurriedly asked with a trembling voice, "master, is that man dead? If he is dead, I am finished? Don''t you know this?"


    Tie Yingfei still angrily said, "what do I know? When did I tell you? After all these years, when did I ask you to go out and fight? Isn''t this obvious revenge? Don''t you know?"


    This series of problems made the army sweat and couldn''t say a word.


    Hou Liang just came to ask. Now that he had made it clear, it would be all right. At this time, he said, "don''t worry, army. That person is all right. He has lived in the hospital for a few days. Just don''t go again!"


    The army nodded again and again, knowing that Hou Liang and Yundan came for this today. Seeing that master was so angry, he was even a little stunned.


    Tie Yingfei also shouted loudly, "you all remember that in the future, no one can go out to fight without me. Once I know, I will immediately drive out of the school! What else did my eldest brother say? Say it!"


    After thinking for a while, Da Jun said, "I didn''t say anything. When we went together that day, we made a phone call in the car, saying that we should do both things, let them not ship, go bankrupt, and don''t make them feel better. I guess it''s also from this construction site!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other, and their hearts moved, and they also understood something.


    The army was also stunned and said what it overheard, but tie Yingnan said that he was talking about the Underground Central Mall if he didn''t ship it and get it? Otherwise, I wouldn''t say anything about both.


    This time, Hou Liang also heard about the Underground Central Mall. He thought it was an accident. If it looked like this, tie Yingnan was also playing tricks. This guy also said that he was going bankrupt and couldn''t let him get better. What he said was Hou Liang!


    Tie Yingfei blushed at this time and said, "Liangzi, you helped me so much, and my apprentice hit your people. It''s really unexpected. I really don''t know. Can you trust me?"


    Hou Liang was pulled back by tie Yingfei''s words and hurriedly said, "tie Lao, don''t say that. I''m here to ask today, and I don''t mean anything else at all. If I can''t believe you, can we ask you about this matter openly?"


    Tie Yingfei was also very embarrassed and said, "Liangzi, I''m really sorry. My apprentice hit someone. I''ll be responsible for this. I pay all the medical expenses. If you want to investigate, I''ll let the army testify. There''s no problem!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "tie Lao, if someone else, I might investigate, but this matter is a misunderstanding, or your apprentice, what else should we investigate? As for the medical expenses, it''s not a problem. You can''t compare with Hongcheng group here."


    Tie Yingfei was even more embarrassed when Hou Liang said this. He blushed and said, "Liangzi, I know this, but this is not the case?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll just ask clearly. Don''t worry about it, army. Since I''m here and you''ve told the truth, this matter is over. Go and get busy!"


    Hearing this, the army also knew that he was deceived by tie Yingnan and hit Hou Liang. After hearing Hou Liang say so, he said repeatedly, "President Hou, I''m really sorry, I didn''t know this was your man? You helped us so much, I really shouldn''t follow him!"


    Tie Yingfei also said angrily, "how are you going to say? This is revenge for kindness! If you hadn''t met President Hou, your business would have been big, and you wouldn''t have rolled down!"


    The army looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan with gratitude and hurriedly turned around and went out.

 Chapter 915

    Tie Yingfei blushed at this time and said, "Liangzi, I really don''t know these things. It should be my eldest brother who did it. These disciples don''t know much about the situation between us, so they were fooled by him. Can you..."


    Hou Liang interrupted tie Yingfei with a smile, "tie Lao, don''t say that. I can understand and believe that this matter has nothing to do with you. After Dan Dan recognized it, our president an said to call the police. I just thought you might not know, or your proud brother, so I came to have a look. Now it''s all right."


    Tie Yingfei nodded gratefully, "Liangzi, I want to thank you again. If you hadn''t come, I don''t know how big things would happen in the future. I''ll make it clear to them later to avoid similar things happening again."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "tie Lao, then we''ll leave."


    Tie Yingfei said with some embarrassment, "Liangzi, don''t leave at noon, otherwise I can''t bear it? I let Wei Guo accompany me, that is, the four of us. How about it? If you must leave, I''m even more sorry!"


    Hou Liang was really embarrassed. If he had to leave, tie Yingfei would be embarrassed. It was almost time for lunch break. Even if he went to work, he might not find anyone. Hou liang thought about it and agreed.


    Tie Yingfei was happy and immediately called Duan Weiguo, and several people went downstairs.


    Duan Weiguo was already waiting at the door. Seeing that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were also very intimate, it was Duan Weiguo who was defeated by Yun Dan at first, and then he remembered to ask Yun Dan to help.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to disturb Lin Xiangbin all the time, so he had a meal with two people in a nearby hotel.


    During this period, it is inevitable to mention Yundan''s competition in the provincial capital. At that time, Yundan said that women can do without men. Now it is still circulating in the martial arts industry, and everyone has a good talk.


    Hou Liang also talked about the later things. It was not over after the game. Lin Tiefeng later found Hou Liang and Yun Dan, met them in a quiet park in the provincial capital, and completely defeated them. It also forced Liu Wei, the chairman of Qingyun group at that time, and created a series of cases.


    Hou Liang really didn''t have a chance to talk to tie Yingfei and others about these things. At this time, it surprised tie Yingfei and others. The later results were very good, and tie Yingfei and Duan Weiguo were relieved.


    Tie Yingfei also told duanweiguo that he was the eldest disciple after all. After going back, he should properly restrain these younger martial brothers. Don''t go out to fight. Although he couldn''t beat Yundan, other people were really not their opponents.


    During this meal earlier, Hou Liang also received a call from Guo Lei and asked when Hou Liang could go. Lin Xiangtao knew that Hou Liang was back yesterday and hasn''t seen him since today.


    Hou Liang also told Guo Lei with a smile that he went back in the evening and was already with his friends at noon.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang and Yun Dan said goodbye to them. Tie Yingfei told Hou Liang that director Tao of the provincial capital also missed them very much. If tie Yingfei went to the provincial capital again, he would call Hou Liang and get together.


    Hou Liang came to Tongtong logistics company with Yundan.


    In the morning, Dajun also said that tie Yingnan should do both things, including the logistics company. Hou Liang''s brain is not slow. He knows that the delayed goods are the ghost of tie Yingnan. He can also understand something about a car accident later.


    It must have been someone bought by express logistics company, which led to the delay of goods in the Underground Central Mall and affected the reputation of five chain cities. As for the subsequent car accident, it should be that tie Yingnan didn''t find anyone to win over, so he came up with this solution.


    Waiting like this is not the way. Tie Yingnan will become more and more rampant. We must make it clear that we can only get this guy in. We can rest assured that we leave.


    This logistics company is not very large. Hou Liang and Yundan are the boss of the Underground Central Mall in the back office. They want to ask when the goods of the Underground Central Mall can go out.


    The boss is a woman less than 30 years old. Knowing that this is the boss, he also warmly received two people and checked them. Then he told Hou Liang that today''s goods had left, leaving at 10 a.m.


    The delivery will be delivered tomorrow morning, so the time of the car is 6:00 p.m., and it will arrive in the provincial capital before 11:00 p.m., and it will be turned over by the logistics company in the provincial capital.


    Hou liang thought for a while, but he didn''t say any more. If tie Yingnan wants to play tricks in the morning, he should also be taboo in broad daylight. Then it''s hard to say about the truck tomorrow night. Maybe there will be some accidents, so let''s talk about it tomorrow night.


    If you want to find out that tie Yingnan played a trick, just seeing the scene of the car accident may not be enough. What if that person doesn''t say that tie Yingnan ordered it?


    When the two got into the car, Yundan said, "brother, let''s catch tie Yingnan tomorrow? I think we''ll follow the truck. If that guy makes a fool of himself, I''ll catch up with the car and catch the driver. It will work!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, scraped Yundan''s small nose, and said with a smile


    "Yes, I think so too, but we may not be able to find out tie Yingnan. We still need some evidence to make the driver speechless and have to tell tie Yingnan. Let''s go to a fast logistics company in front of us."


    These two logistics companies are not far from the Underground Central Mall. Yundan naturally knows it. Hou Liang doesn''t know it in some places. Yundan knows it and soon comes to express logistics company.


    The scale of this logistics company is larger than that of unimpeded. For this reason, it became the choice of the Underground Central Mall. After the two people came in, they found the steward and directly told their identities to see the manager.


    The staff member also immediately brought two people to the president''s office, knocked on the door and said, "President sun, President Hou of the Underground Central Mall came and said he had something to see you!"


    Soon a middle-aged man''s voice came from inside: "please come in!"


    Hou Liang introduced himself when he came in: "Hello, Mr. Sun, this is Hou liang from the Underground Central Mall. I have something to trouble you."


    The middle-aged man had a curly head and wore a pair of glasses. Hearing Hou Liang say this, he hurriedly said, "I''m Sun Yu, the boss of this company. I''m really sorry, because our work mistakes have brought you a lot of inconvenience."


    The two shook hands, and Sun Yu quickly let the two sit down. Then he smiled and said, "President Yang came this morning, and we also discussed the compensation. I didn''t expect President hou to come back, and I heard president Yang say about you. We are also a little embarrassed about this matter. The compensation has been discussed according to the agreement, and I hope we can continue to cooperate!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s not urgent to cooperate. The turnover of our underground Central Mall is also very large, so we have to trouble you in the future. Just talk about compensation with President Yang. I''m here today to ask you, what''s the reason for this?"


    Sun Yuli immediately said, "it''s not a young man who neglects his duty and repeatedly delays the cargo operation of our underground Central Mall. I''m also weak in supervision, which has caused such consequences. At present, this employee has been dismissed by me. I''ll tell you the details."


    Hearing what Sun Yu said, Hou Liang was more sure that he had been bribed by tie Yingnan, so he smiled and said, "I''m not here to ask about the result of this matter. I want to trouble you. Does anyone know where this employee is now? I have some personal things I want to find him."


    Sun Yu didn''t know what Hou Liang was going to do, but there was naturally no big problem for a boss to meet one of his employees. He wouldn''t pursue himself or retaliate against an employee. After thinking about it, he said, "wait a moment, and I''ll ask you. There are two young people who have a very good relationship with him."


    Hou Liang nodded, and Sun Yu immediately went out to ask Hou Liang.


    It''s not surprising that Hou Liang knows what Mr. Sun means. After all, the Underground Central Mall is his biggest customer. He is also very disappointed to lose this customer, and he has to pay compensation. He wants to continue to cooperate with the Underground Central Mall, so he naturally cooperates.


    It was only ten minutes before a young man in his early twenties was brought in.


    Mr. Sun Yu said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, he has a very good relationship with that employee Liu Wei. He knows Liu Wei''s whereabouts. Tell Mr. Hou that Mr. Hou has something to do with Liu Wei."


    The young man also immediately said, "Hello, Mr. Hou. Liu Wei and I are good friends. After he quit here, he went to a friend''s cement plant as an administrator. He usually has close contact with them."


    Hou Liang nodded and thought for a while before saying, "Mr. Sun, can you let him take me to find it?"


    Sun Yuli immediately said, "no problem! You take Mr. Hou there, and there''s nothing wrong with you. Liu Wei has been dismissed. Just help our big customers recognize it. Go and get back quickly!"


    The young man also promised immediately.


    Hou Liang also thanked Sun Yu, took the young man on the car, and followed the young man''s instructions all the way to a cement plant called Xinta.


    Hou Liang wanted to try whether he could scare this Liu Wei and clarify the truth of the matter. In this way, if he could catch the driver tomorrow, the driver would have nothing to say in front of some evidence. If not, it would not be too late to think of other measures.


    However, the cement plant seemed to have some impression that it should have been at the time of material request in the past, but I couldn''t remember clearly, so I followed the young people all the way to the plant headquarters.


    The young man quickly walked in and asked Hou Liang and Yun Dan to wait in the corridor to see if Liu Wei was there.


    However, the two people didn''t wait for a few minutes, but they heard a voice inside scolding, "what the fuck are you doing? Come here to find someone? Get out of here!"


    Hou Liang was familiar with this voice, but he couldn''t remember who it was for a moment. The person who spoke should be known.


    The young man came out soon, and said helplessly on his face, "President Hou and Liu Wei are inside, but their boss won''t let him see them. They are also very powerful, and I can''t help it. Let''s wait outside for them to get off work, and then I can show you."

 Chapter 916

    Hou Liang saw that the young man was a little afraid of them, but the voice was also very familiar. He smiled and said, "it''s okay, as long as it''s inside, let''s come and have a look."& 1t;/ p>


    The young man didn''t dare, so he followed far behind. Yun Dan also looked at the young man with a smile. He didn''t know what to think. It should also be a joke that the young man was timid& 1t;/ p>


    The people inside didn''t see who it was. As soon as they saw someone at the door, they knocked on the door and immediately scolded, "it''s not over to pay them back. Don''t you want to leave? I... brother Hou? Brother Hou is here. Please come in. I''m really sorry, I didn''t expect it to be you? Just now, a little boy came to me to find someone, and I''m just... Haha!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also fainted. The curser turned out to be Ma Si. I remembered that this guy was Du Chunyu''s subordinate. When he first came with Zhou Taihang, this guy also beat Zhou Taihang and gave a lot of cement without asking for money& 1t;/ p>


    There were several people sitting in the office. They didn''t know it was Liu Wei. Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s okay. I remember you want to cash here? Why are you still here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Si saw that Hou Liang was inferior for several generations. He hurriedly accompanied Hou Liang and Yundan to sit down with a smiling face, but he was not happy to see the young man at the door: "why haven''t you left?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "he brought me here."& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Si then understood what was going on, and hurriedly asked the young man of express company to sit down. Then he said, "brother Hou, you don''t know, just when we were about to cash in, boss Du said no. Dai always had foresight and told us that now Linhai is hot, and this water sludge plant is also promising. He also added a lot of advanced equipment, so I stayed."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood at once. When he first came here, it was because of the project. At that time, Linhai university had just spread the news. The main campus was in Linhai. Dai Baotai''s brain was naturally not empty. This cement plant was also promising& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Si hehe said with a smile, "brother Hou, don''t say it really. After we stay, we gradually get better, and the quality of cement has also increased. There is still some meaning that the supply exceeds the demand. Because this place was originally where I was, brother Du left me here, which is still a good job! By the way, are you looking for someone?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded, and his heart was also happy. With this boy''s help, it was naturally much easier to do. He didn''t dare to lie to himself, so he smiled and said, "yes! Who is Liu Wei from the original express logistics company?"& 1t;/ p>


    A burly young man immediately said, "brother Hou, I''m Liu Wei. I used to work in express company, and I was fired for some things. You didn''t do that for that..."/ p>


    Liu Wei faltered as he spoke, and did not go on& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, I came because of that. I know it''s not your reason. It''s likely that I was ordered by someone. I''m here to ask you."& 1t;/ p>


    Hearing that there was something wrong with Ma Si, he quickly stretched out his hand and slapped Liu Wei. He shouted angrily, "what the fuck have you done? Let brother Hou catch up here? Don''t you tell the truth? Do you know who brother Hou is? It''s Mr. Dai''s brother. If there''s a lie, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Wei immediately fainted, nodded and said, "brother Hou, what do you want to know? I must know everything." Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s very simple. Just tell me if tie Yingnan ordered you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Wei hesitated slightly. He looked at Ma Si and Hou Liang. Then he nodded and said, "yes! I know tie Dong''s driver. It was a week ago. They came to find me one night."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Wei really didn''t dare to hide it, so he told Hou Liang all these things& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also recorded the sound immediately and told Liu Wei to go on. He just left a piece of evidence and went to find tie Yingnan at that time, which had little to do with Liu Wei& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Yingnan''s driver knew Liu Wei, knew that Liu Wei worked in express company and was still a small supervisor, so he brought tie Yingnan to find Liu Wei and proposed to detain and delay the goods in the Underground Central Mall, &1t/ p>


    Liu Wei was startled at that time. The Underground Central Mall was the largest customer of express company. Even if there were no other customers, only the Underground Central Mall could ensure that the express company had enough to eat and drink. Naturally, he hesitated to agree& 1t;/ p>


    But tie Yingnan''s driver and tie Yingnan also began to threaten Liu Wei. Tie Dong is not easy to mess with. If you don''t agree, it''s not easy to deal with a small supervisor& 1t;/ p>


    Besides, if you promise, you can give Liu Wei a sum of money, which Liu Wei can''t earn for several years. There is nothing promising to work here. If you succeed, you can work in Jufeng group even if you can''t do it here in the future& 1t;/ p>


    Under the coercion and inducement of the two people, Liu Wei thought that he didn''t have much money to take as a supervisor here. Even if something went wrong, it was also a problem of delaying time. It was not a big deal. Naturally, he couldn''t be investigated for legal responsibility. He might be able to work for Jufeng group in the future, which was a step up to the sky& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Wei also promised to withhold the goods from the Underground Central Mall the next day. This is very simple, that is, to change the date. A very simple two days passed& 1t;/ p>


    At first, there was nothing wrong. A few days later, President Yang of the Underground Central Mall came to the door with documents and found president sun& 1t;/ p>


    Sun Yu also immediately fainted, and hurriedly took the company''s people to check. There was a problem with this check. Liu Wei had not changed the record of the day, and it was not consistent with the documents brought by President Yang& 1t;/ p>


    After Sun Yu''s careful verification, something went wrong all of a sudden& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Wei also insisted that he was careless, which was really not intentional. Because Liu Wei''s previous work was still good, Sun Yu was so angry that he didn''t call the police and directly fired Liu Wei& 1t;/ p>


    Because Liu Wei had been with Ma Si in the past, tie Yingnan''s driver didn''t keep his promise. Liu Wei had to come to Ma Si to live here for the time being, and he also worked here& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Wei''s words were recorded by Hou Liang. Liu Wei thought that Hou Liang was the eldest brother and would not harm himself. He said, "brother Hou, I was cheated by them and threatened by them. I had to help them. I didn''t know you were the boss of the Underground Central Mall, let alone the relationship in it! Now I''m also very embarrassed!"& 1t;/ p>


    What Hou Liang wanted was already there. At this time, he also turned off the recording and said with a smile, "Liu Wei, I know. But I can tell you that they lied to you. Jufeng group is no longer good, just an empty shelf. Because tie Yingnan doesn''t do good things, he is about to collapse, and your dream can''t be realized!"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Wei was immediately stupid: "ah? What should I do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Si scolded on one side, "you deserve it! You dare to entrap brother Hou. If I know, I can''t take you in! If brother Hou wants to clean you up, you can''t even leave a whole body."& 1t;/ p>


    This made Hou Liang and Yun Dan laugh. Hou Liang was not such a person. He had not dealt with anyone. They were all against Hou Liang. Hou Liang also solved it through some formal channels. It was at the beginning that Hou Liang hit Wang Batan and others, which made Ma Si and them a little afraid& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Wei was also scared to death, and he was shaking all over& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Ma Si, don''t talk nonsense. Liu Wei, don''t be afraid. This matter itself is not a big deal. You''ve also been dismissed, and it''s not as big as you. It''s a threat itself. If there''s something wrong with tie Yingnan in the future, you still need to testify, OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Wei said angrily, "OK! Brother Hou, with your word, I will testify immediately. This guy threatened me."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "in the future, if you don''t want to be here, you can go back to express company. When I resume business with your express company, I''ll say a word to you. It should be OK. If you''re not bad here, it''s OK."& 1t;/ p>


    Liu Wei nodded repeatedly: "brother Hou, I''m still good here with brother Ma, and I don''t want to go back. If you need anything, just call brother Ma directly, and I''ll go immediately."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly: "well, you are busy, I just find out this matter. Tie Yingnan is playing tricks with me. It''s endless, and I can''t wait for him to become more and more rampant."& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Si hurriedly said, "yes! What kind of thing is he? Otherwise our brother will help you clean him up?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "no, thank you! Ma Si, you are also a factory boss now, so you can''t fool around."& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Si said with a smile, "brother Dai is also strict with us, but isn''t this brother Hou''s business? If someone else''s business, I won''t take care of it."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "OK, you''re busy! I hope you''re getting better and better."& 1t;/ p>


    Ma Si and others hurriedly stood up and sent Hou Liang and others out& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan got into the car and smiled: "brother, no wonder sister Nana said that you have many friends, really many? He also wants to help you fight, it doesn''t look like anything!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang even laughed. "They really can''t do it, but they also have this intention. It''s very rare. There aren''t many friends. Just treat you well, isn''t it? Let''s send this brother back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also saw that these people are really different from those bosses, their words are not pleasant, and they are always full of dirty words, but they are still good people. At least compared with Liu Wei and others, they are not worse than Liu Wei and others, but Liu Wei and others are more sinister& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan soon sent the young man from express company to express company, and then drove away& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t make a sound, just looking at where Yundan was going& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan didn''t care, and went straight to the direction of Binhai resort& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Dan Dan, where are you going?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was slightly stunned: "brother, didn''t you promise Brother Guo Lei? And brother Xiangtao, do you want to get together with them in the evening?"& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 917

    Hou Liang laughed, scraped on Yundan''s small nose, and said with a smile, "you little fellow, you really can''t hide anything from you? Looking at you eating, in fact, you listen to me when I call?"


    Hou Liang really admired this little guy, and his voice on the phone was not very loud. When he was eating, the little guy gulped. Tie Yingfei and Duan Weiguo next to him didn''t know who he was talking to, but the little guy could hear him clearly.


    Yun Dan didn''t say anything, just giggled. It''s strange that he couldn''t hear such a loud voice.


    When the two came to the resort, it was already slightly dark. Not far away, they saw a bonfire, and some people were singing and dancing around the bonfire. Yundan was very curious. No matter what Brother Guo did, he hurried to drive over and asked, "brother, what is this?"


    Hou Liang has guessed that this is the arrival of the tourist group, which is engaged in some activities here. The scenery here is beautiful. As Guo Lei said last time, he signed agreements with several tourism companies to eat, live and play here. This time, it should be implemented.


    Hearing Yun Dan''s question, he smiled and said, "it should be the tourist group that is doing activities. Bonfire party, you know?"


    Yun Dan''s small face was full of curiosity, so he directly parked the car nearby, immediately ran over, stood aside and looked at it with great interest.


    This should be a university tour group. Those who came to play may have other arrangements for a while. It was only then that the bonfire party was held in advance. At this time, everyone was circling around the fire, and everyone was very happy.


    These people also saw Yun Dan, who was so beautiful and in such good shape, with an envious smile on his face. Immediately, two students stretched out their hands to signal Yun Dan to participate.


    Yun Dan can''t dance, and it''s OK to hit people, but there''s nothing wrong with this situation. He stretches his legs around the fire, smiles and sings, and then hands over his little hand and jumps up with these people.


    Hou Liang is also helpless. Is this the end? I haven''t seen Guo Lei yet. Fortunately, it''s not far away. I don''t need to drive. I walked directly to the office of the small building in the resort.


    The light is on in the office. Through the window, you can see Lin Xiangtao, Guo Lei and Bai Hu are all there. It seems that they are waiting for themselves. They also walked in quickly.


    Guo Lei and others hurriedly stood up: "Liangzi, it''s really not easy to wait for you. Why did you come here? You''ll be busy when you come back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Lei, I really met something. I handled it and came over immediately."


    Lin Xiangtao also asked curiously, "brother Hou, why are you alone? Where''s Dandan?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "the little guy hasn''t seen anything. When he saw someone over there holding a bonfire party, he jumped up directly with them. I didn''t wait for her and came directly."


    The next few people laughed.


    Guo Lei also introduced Hou Liang that this period of time is very good, and the income has also increased significantly. Several groups of people are here, and the rooms are almost full.


    It''s also very busy to arrange accommodation, meals and some entertainment activities for them. It''s some college students who hold the bonfire party in advance. It''s about to start school. They organized it in advance. They arrived yesterday. There have been activities all the time. No wonder the little guy participated in it.


    It''s also the peak season of tourism recently. I''m really busy. I need to recruit some more people. I''m going to discuss with Hou Liang these two days. Hou Liang just came back.


    Hou Liang also laughed after hearing this: "brother Lei, if you want to recruit someone, just recruit directly. Dandan and I can''t be waiters here. What''s the use of waiting for us?"


    Guo Lei and others also laughed. Or Guo Lei said, "Liangzi, we can''t afford to hire you as a boss? Dan Dan is OK, and the conditions are very good, but if we fight, we don''t know how much trouble it will cause us. You''d better be busy."


    The next few people even laughed.


    Bai Hu also brought the accounts to Hou Liang: "it''s still very good these days. I''ll go and show you. I can repay some investment funds in a period of time."


    Hou Liang hurriedly waved his hand and said, "don''t take it. Just grasp it. Return what should be returned to otins. We can''t lose money. If it goes on like this, the investment will be paid back in a few years. Such a large building is ours."


    Guo Lei also nodded repeatedly: "I called Uncle Zhong and came in a moment. I don''t know whether you will come or not, and I didn''t call Huzi and he Zong. Let''s inform them."


    Hou Liang hasn''t seen black tiger and he Jingxue for a long time. He hasn''t gone back this time. He doesn''t know whether Mu Baishun is back tomorrow when he has time. If he has a chance, he also wants to see Mu Baishun''s, and he said, "let them go directly to Xiangbin. We''re so busy here, let''s not mess up."


    Guo Lei also nodded repeatedly. It was true that the restaurant was very busy, so he called Heihu and others.


    Heihu and he Jingxue didn''t know hou Liang was coming back. After receiving Guo Lei''s call, they agreed excitedly and urged several people to go as soon as possible. They had already started there.


    Hou Liang came to the campfire party with everyone. Yundan''s car is enough.


    Yundan''s little guy is still playing with everyone. Sitting on the ground, he is surrounded by several girls, talking and laughing, and some girls come to touch Yundan''s small face. Yundan doesn''t care, but he doesn''t make trouble with them.


    Seeing Hou Liang and others coming, Yun Dan said goodbye to several girls. When they stood up, those girls still held Yun Dan''s hand, looking a little reluctant. Others came up and hugged Yun Dan, which released Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang and others are laughing to death. This little guy can make friends, which is so hard to part with so soon.


    Yun Dan got on the car and said with a smile, "Brother Guo Lei, I contacted two people for you, both of whom are top students from Linhai University, studying hotel management, and come to work here after graduation in the future, OK?"


    Guo Lei was so amused that he quickly nodded and said, "OK! The person introduced by Dan Dan can''t be wrong. I''ll wait to receive it. By the way, can''t you just tell your brother?"


    Yun Dan shook his head and said, "how can we do that? Don''t you have the final say here? It''s better for me to talk to brother Baihu than to talk to my brother? Just promise. We all left our phone numbers!"


    Everyone laughed terribly now. Although the little guy couldn''t tell who the final say and who thought it was who the final say here, he was very serious. After playing with others for a while, he got two top students in hotel management of Linhai University. It was really not easy.


    When Hou Liang and others came to the hotel, Heihu, he Jingxue and uncle Zhong arrived, and linxiangbin was also chatting with everyone. Naturally, everyone was very happy to meet.


    He Jingxue and Zhongshu also reported to Hou Liang that Zhongshu''s development is very stable, there are also large projects, and small projects continue. Although some of them were introduced by Hou Liang''s friends, Zhongshu''s quality is guaranteed, and he is also very trustworthy. Naturally, it is getting better and better.


    The golden emperor building is also very good. Tourist groups in the resort always go to the golden emperor building, play in the bar there, and then go to the open-air swimming pool on the roof. It really complements each other.


    Hou Liang interrupted several people''s reports after he had a general grasp of the situation. As long as everyone was good, he didn''t have so much energy to ask questions one by one. This was also based on trust. None of these people were nonsense, and they were all Hou Liang''s own brothers, even closer than brothers.


    Hou Liang also told uncle Zhong to have a look again after a period of time. If the provincial capital is too busy, it is possible to transfer uncle Zhong''s people to the provincial capital and gradually develop business there.


    Hearing what Hou Liang said, everyone naturally asked.


    Hou Liang also told you about the situation of large supermarkets in the provincial capital, as well as the land jointly developed by his own Kecheng group, Yongsheng group and Lunke international trade investment. It is not just these projects. President Wang''s project is not small. If it weren''t for the busy work of Uncle Zhong in the previous stage, it would have been transferred long ago.


    After listening to this, everyone was even more happy. This gradually developed to the provincial capital, and they were all very profitable. That is, Hou Liang had this ability. If he was a different person, he really couldn''t.


    Uncle Zhong, black tiger, white tiger and others also have a very good relationship with Ge Honglin, and they still miss Ge Honglin a little. But Ge Honglin''s support for Hou Liang''s operation of the five supermarkets is naturally inseparable in a short time. Next time, if there is a chance, Hou Liang will also bring Ge Honglin back to get together with you.


    This time, we went to the provincial capital for a long time. Everyone was very happy when we met. If we parted happily, it was almost nine o''clock before they left the hotel.


    Hou Liang also deliberately didn''t say a word when he got into the car. Yun Dan didn''t ask and drove away in the direction of Qimei''s home.


    After seeing it clearly, Hou Liang deliberately asked, "Dan Dan, where are you going?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "didn''t we agree yesterday? I''ll go home the first day, see sister Nana the next day, and see sister Qimei the third day. Have you forgotten? I won''t go home until tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. It''s a relief. In the future, don''t worry about your schedule. Just let Yundan arrange it directly. It''s not wrong at all.


    The two people talked and laughed, and stopped the car downstairs at Qimei''s house. Yun Dan ran upstairs. A hurried knock on the door surprised Qimei inside, and soon opened the door for the two people.


    Maybe it''s because the weather is hot today. Qimei wears a close fitting vest, revealing a white belly. Maybe it''s because the bulge on it has not been attached to him. Below is also a pair of leg length shorts, revealing slender and straight legs, and transparent slippers at the feet, which looks so attractive.


    Qi Mei knew that there was no one else knocking on the door, and she was ready to welcome with joy on her face. Yun Dan jumped up unexpectedly and hugged happily.


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "Meimei, do you know we''re coming? Wearing such a suit?"


    Qi Mei couldn''t wait for Hou Liang to laugh, and hurriedly asked, "what trouble have you encountered this time? Why have you been out for so long? I''m all

 Chapter 918

    Qi Mei didn''t finish this sentence. Originally, she wanted to say that she wanted to die you, and she was afraid to be teased by Hou Liang for a while. If Hou Liang had said, she would have turned around and said that she wanted to die xiaodandan, but Qi Mei wouldn''t turn around like this. She could only giggle with a red face.


    How fast is Hou Liang''s brain? Immediately took it over and said with a smile, "Meimei, we miss you too! This trip to the provincial capital encountered some trouble and took a long time."


    Qi Mei knew that Hou Liang must be able to connect. He was also amused to giggle. Even if he said it, it was nothing. He thought it in his heart.


    Yun Dan also very much wanted to Qimei, and Qimei can enjoy playing, Qimei is very cooperative, at this time, also with a smile, he easily lifted this short dress, and his small hands also grabbed it.


    Now Qi Mei was very ashamed. It was really a little hot tonight. This time I wore such a dress, which was originally hidden on it. It was exposed when Yun Dan lifted it off, and I hurriedly pulled it down, "you little guy, don''t be ridiculous! Have you eaten?"


    Qi Mei tried to change the topic, but Yun Dan didn''t stop. He said with a giggle, "I''ve eaten, and I''m with you. You must have not gone to the mall these two days, or you''ll know."


    Yun Dan started to play while talking, and lifted his little clothes again.


    Qi Mei heard that the two people came after dinner, so she was relieved that they couldn''t be made like this in the living room. She quickly turned around and ran to the bedroom.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan followed in, like an eagle catching a chicken. Although they made Qimei a little embarrassed, they couldn''t help giggling, and they had long missed them.


    After all, Hou Liang was a step slower. When he came in, Yun Dan had already pressed his eyebrows on the bed, and the little clothes were lifted up again. The scene was really beautiful.


    Qi Mei couldn''t make it. Yun Dan didn''t listen to what he said. He wanted to pull over the quilt and was pressed to death. His face was flushed with shame. The boss was completely out of temper.


    In fact, Qi Mei didn''t have anything all over her body and was hugged by Hou Liang. But today''s situation is different. She hasn''t seen her for a long time. It''s really embarrassing to greet the two people with such a pair as soon as she comes back.


    Hou Liang also wanted to help Qi Mei out, so he hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, you''d better take a bath and come back later. There''s plenty of time!"


    Yundan really likes to be clean, and he is uncomfortable when it makes so much noise. It seems that he is still a little unfair. He smiles and lets go of his eyebrows. He throws away his clothes and shoes in three or two hands, and runs into the bathroom to wash them.


    Qi Mei immediately sat up. As soon as he sat up, the little clothes hung down and looked up at Hou Liang. Before he spoke, Hou Liang jumped up again, pressed Qi Mei on the bed again and lifted the little clothes up.


    If Hou Liang completely pounced on it, Qimei was acceptable, but at this time Hou Liang didn''t pounce on it, but he opened it and looked at it. Qimei was even more ashamed. "You boy, are you crazy? What are you doing? Stop it, what''s the situation of going to the provincial capital this time?"


    Hou Liang looked at Qimei and wanted to change the topic. He didn''t answer at all. He kissed her with a smile, and his hands just grasped Qimei.


    It''s really a long time to go out this time. This feeling is also a long time ago. Qi Mei and his brother and sister held it for a long time. At this time, they were held again. They immediately trembled all over, and then shook their bodies, hugged Hou Liang''s neck, and hugged and kissed Hou Liang.


    This kiss is a long time, Qi


    Mei just felt weak and weak, and a little hot and dry. At this time, his face must also be red. At this time, he also felt Hou Liang fading his shorts. He also hurriedly whispered, "Hou Liang, no, there''s nothing in it!"


    Although it was at this moment, Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh, "what''s that afraid of?"


    Qi Mei pushed Hou Liang feebly, and his big eyes turned white. "What''s your hurry? In a moment, the little guy will come back and see me stripped... What''s that?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help teasing, "just miss sister!"


    This time Qimei couldn''t help laughing. Once, Hou Liang just fooled around and got his pajamas down. Yun Dan came back wearing one leg. Although the little guy didn''t care, Qimei was very nervous. This time, he also pulled his shorts and said nothing to stop Hou liang from fooling around.


    Fortunately, Yun Dan came back soon. He jumped up from a distance, smiled and said, "I''m coming!"


    Qi Mei hasn''t been let down by Hou Liang yet. The little clothes on it are pulled down. This time, it''s not embarrassing. It''s also lifted by Yun Dan again. Qi Mei also hugged Yun Dan hard, and the two people immediately frolic together.


    The reason why Yundan is so fierce is not that he is strong, but that he has no defense. All of them are attacks. Qi Mei also pinches Yundan, but Yun Dan doesn''t care at all. If he catches Qi Mei, he will win, and Qi Mei will naturally die.


    Maybe it''s because it took a long time to go out this time. Yun Dan didn''t calm down until 20 minutes later. Hou Liang had already washed and waited aside. He put his eyebrows together and said with a smile, "it''s our turn this time."


    Qi Mei hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, don''t worry. Tell me about the situation in the provincial capital. Listen to my father say you won a big project?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also went to Qi Tianshou after the matter was handled, and told Qi Tianshou about the situation. Qi Tianshou must have called Qi Mei, and Qi Mei knew it.


    Hou Liang was really not in a hurry to tease Qimei, so he said something about the provincial capital. At first, it was because of the business that offended Liu Wei, and then there was a major case of fake drugs. Qi Mei also knew it last time he came back, and then it turned into a serial murder. Liu Wei wanted to get out of his shell.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also tried their best to cooperate with the police. After a period of efforts, they disposed of Liu Wei and others, and then came long Hao. This guy was nothing bad, just a guy who acted recklessly. After dealing with Jia Feng brothers, Hou Liang dealt with Long Hao and won the big business.


    After talking about the provincial capital, Hou Liang looked at Qi Mei and asked, "did you go to the mall these two days?"


    Qi Mei nodded and said, "I have been there. Zong Ming and Cong Yan are very dedicated, and Ma Cheng are not afraid of anything when they discuss it. A few days ago, they were born with some small things, and they had some problems in logistics, which were soon solved, and I haven''t passed these two days."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s not over yet. This thing is the ghost of tie Yingnan."


    Qi Mei was immediately stunned. "The ghost of tie Yingnan? Is it not the dereliction of duty within the logistics company?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "no, tie Yingnan found someone to do it and bought Liu Wei, the business director of express company, which led to delays in logistics and affected the reputation of the listing of lianhe.com in the five major cities of the province."


    Eyebrow up good


    Strangely, he asked, "how did you know that you just came back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this guy is not only playing tricks here, but also on the residential area project of Jinhua residence. I went to learn about the beating of hongyujun, the manager of Hongcheng group, and learned about it. At present, I just got some evidence, and the matter is not over."


    Qi Mei hurriedly asked, "is that tie Yingnan still going to play tricks?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! I''m worried that he will play tricks in logistics. If he doesn''t come, it''s OK. If he doesn''t come, tie Yingnan will also be brought in this time. Don''t say that. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. Now it''s our time!"


    Qi Mei knew that Hou Liang was quite sure to deal with these things. Now that he showed signs and got some evidence, he let Hou Liang deal with it. He stared at Hou Liang at home every day and didn''t know it. This is the gap between him and Hou Liang. At this time, even if you want to talk, you can''t. Hou Liang has kissed his little mouth and can only be lingering with Hou Liang.


    This time, Hou Liang was not satisfied with simply lifting the small clothes. To get Qimei down, Qimei was also helpless. He had to cooperate to straighten his arm and let Hou Liang fade down. This situation was also common in the past. Maybe it was because he was not together for a long time, Qimei still stuck tightly.


    This made Hou Liang feel better. Hou Liang then pulled up the only thing on his eyebrows.


    Qi Mei fell in Hou Liang''s arms and dared not look up, saying softly, "OK, don''t make any more noise."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "just a thorough one. The little guy is here. What are you afraid of? It''s so big. What''s the use?"


    Qi Mei understood Hou Liang''s meaning. With this little guy, there must be nothing special between them. These shorts are indeed a little big, but if they are all done, it''s not that way?


    Just thinking, she had been pulled down, and Qi Mei hurriedly fell in Hou Liang''s arms again. Above, she hugged Hou Liang tightly, but below, she moved to Yundan.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing, hugging and kissing the small mouth with eyebrows again, and this time it was complete.


    In fact, this is also a kind of suffering for Hou Liang. Although Qi Mei has nothing on his whole body, Hou Liang''s little things are still there, otherwise Hou Liang doesn''t know whether he can control them.


    Qi Mei was the first one to wake up in the morning. He didn''t dare to get up directly. He found his own things in the quilt and slowly put them on. Then he looked up at Hou Liang. The boy had already woke up.


    Qi Mei also pinched Hou Liang''s face with a red face, and he couldn''t help giggling. All these things fell into the boy''s eyes.


    Under the eyes of the morning, Qi Mei''s white body seemed to glow with a layer of silver. It was so beautiful. Hou Liang recalled that he had not tasted it carefully since last night.


    Today, I''m going to see the beautiful woman Mu Ling and Minister Qin. My work has long been behind me. I always need to care about it. Hou Liang also got up soon and greeted Yun Dan.


    After sending Qimei to the company, it was too late to see the time. The two people came to Linhai No. 7.


    Anna''s time is always so punctual. There is no difference of two minutes between the time of going downstairs. Today, as every day, before going downstairs to find her car, she saw Yundan''s car parked at the door and walked over with a smile.

 Chapter 919

    Hou Liang was sitting in the co pilot''s position. Seeing Anna coming over with a smile, he also deliberately teased Anna and stretched out his head from a distance.


    Anna was really very happy. These two people were her closest friends. Hou Liang was the largest shareholder of Hongcheng group, and her business was also brought to the provincial capital. After going to the provincial capital for so long, she came back to pick herself up to the company. She was also very moved, and kissed Hou Liang with a red face.


    When I wanted to get on the bus, I felt something wrong and quickly turned around.


    Sure enough, Yundan stretched out his head here and waited. He kissed Yundan''s greasy face again, and then got on the bus.


    Yun Dan was proud, and looked up at Hou Liang with his small neck, which meant that sister Nana also liked me, so he started the car and went straight to Hongcheng group.


    Anna and Hou Liang looked at each other and laughed.


    Hou Liang then asked, "Nana, nothing happened on the construction site yesterday, didn''t it?"


    Anna nodded and said, "no, you have so many friends. It''s natural to come forward and solve the problem. I would have called you if I had known, and the problem would have been solved long ago."


    Hou Liang also laughed. It was all an accident. Brother Dai had a great influence in the past. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so smooth. At least if Liu Wei hadn''t met Ma Si, he might not have told the truth.


    Anna also knew that the two people would not be in Linhai for too long, so she asked, "don''t worry about leaving this time?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s hard to say. If there''s no big deal, the project over there may start in these two days. I''d better go back as soon as possible. Don''t worry. I and Dan Dan will find you before we leave!"


    Yun Dan also laughed with him and looked back at Anna.


    Anna also blushed, as if she was willing to be fooled by them. In fact, she really wanted two people to go. It''s really hard to say anything else.


    The car soon stopped in the courtyard of Hongcheng group, and Anna also came over again and kissed Hou Liang and Yundan, so as not to be seen when getting off the bus.


    This beautiful woman used to be so cold and arrogant that she was made like this by Hou Liang and Yun Dan. It''s really not easy. When you get on the bus, you have to kiss her. When you get off the bus, you still have to obey the rules.


    Hou Liang and Yundan soon got off the bus.


    Anna was a little dizzy: "you two! Since you are both going to come down, why do you kiss?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I always care about my work? Manager Han also saw it. It won''t be over in a while. You''re busy!"


    Anna smiled helplessly and turned upstairs.


    When Yundan came to the small building, he also ran up. When Hou Liang followed up, he saw Yundan shouting uncle Qin at the door, and then pushed the door in. That''s good. No matter where he went, there was a notification.


    Minister Qin also laughed and fought. When Hou Liang came in, Minister Qin welcomed him out, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said with a smile, "minister Hou, you are a rare customer here? It''s not easy to come here. There are a lot of bills here, and I''m also in charge of some necessary things!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Qin, you can deal with it in a unified way. I don''t know when I''ll come. Don''t affect my work."


    Qin also nodded repeatedly. Some things just don''t want to be in charge. You can''t affect your work just because Hou Liang isn''t there? He took out some necessary documents and asked Hou Liang to sign them. Then he took out his phone and called out.


    As soon as Hou Liang finished signing, two clear voices came from the door: "minister Hou! Dandan!"


    Hou Liang didn''t have to look up to know that Xiao Ling and Lin Xiaoling were coming. He smiled and said, "minister Qin called you?"


    Xiao Ling smiled and said, "I know if I don''t call. Yesterday, manager Han told me that you''re back. I''ve called my boyfriend. President Zhang is offering you today!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Now you''re called Dad? But there''s nothing. What''s marriage? Don''t forget to invite me to have happy candy?"


    Xiao Ling also blushed and said, "I won''t forget you at that time. You are still our marriage witness!"


    Xiao Ling''s words are true. Because Xiao Ling''s family is not here, Hou Liang took Xiao Ling with him when he first met Zhang Guang.


    At this time, Yun Dan hugged Xiao Ling''s neck behind him, pulled Lin Xiaoling over, and walked in the middle laughing.


    The little guy didn''t have so many words. It was intimacy, which made Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling laugh, and kissed Yun Dan''s little face one after another.


    Qin also took this opportunity to immediately report his work, but without saying a few words, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Zhang Guang.


    Hou Liang knew that this was a series. When he came back, some people had to see him, so he picked it up: "president Zhang, long time no see!"


    Zhang Guang laughed over there. "Liangzi, since I went to Hongcheng group, I must have time at noon? I''ll get in touch with them. I''ll see you at Yinding at noon?"


    Hou Liang was also helpless. He couldn''t push it off. He could only nod and say, "OK! Then find Shang Minjiang, don''t forget!"


    Zhang Guang said with a smile, "I know, Minhe will arrange it. Then meet and talk?"


    Hou Liang nodded and promised, and then hung up the phone.


    Now there was no way, and I couldn''t go, so I chatted with three people.


    Xiao Ling and Lin Xiaoling are very satisfied, and their work is also very smooth. With the help of Hou Liang, Xiao Ling became Han Yude''s assistant. Han Yude himself didn''t have so many words. She devoted herself to her work, and the two people cooperated tacitly.


    Lin Xiaoling is now the chief minister of the human resources department of Hongcheng group. All her subordinates are head Qin, who often takes care of her. She is even more successful. This year, she successfully recruited a number of college graduates, including some masters.


    Hou Liang is also a little funny to hear. His education is needless to mention. Now he has become the largest shareholder of Hongcheng group. It won''t take long for this process to come down. If you say it, you should thank Anna at first, otherwise you may still be a driving agent.


    In fact, this is Hou Liang''s own emotion. Some people are not meant to be caged birds, and sooner or later they will come out.


    Yun Dan doesn''t like chatting very much, and he talks one thing at a time. Instead, he is very anxious about eating. Before eleven o''clock, he plans to leave.


    Hou Liang and others also stood up with him. They are all friends of their own. There are not so many statements. It is the same who comes first.


    Qin didn''t want to go yet, but Hou Liang was also pulled down. They are all friends. It''s also good to get to know each other. In case anything happens in the future, they can communicate in time.


    Hou Liang''s car for Xiao Ling and Lin Xiaoling is still parked in the courtyard. It''s the brand-new BMW. The two beauties can drive whoever has something to do, and Minister Qin often uses it. This has become a public car. Because Yundan''s car is large, several people also get on Yundan''s car.


    It was not too late for Hou Liang to come out. When he arrived at Yinding Hotel, the four bosses, director Qian Minjiang and Zhang Weimin also arrived.


    Hou Liang, Lin Xiangbin also arrived soon, and everyone got together again.


    These people are very grateful to Hou Liang. Although Qian Minjiang later helped Hou Liang and won the highway project, these are nothing at all. Qian Minjiang''s car was given by Qian Minhe. Without Hou Liang, Qian Minhe might have gone bankrupt.


    The atmosphere of the meal was naturally very good. It was two o''clock in the afternoon before everyone dispersed. Hou Liang originally wanted to see Mu Ling, but he was afraid to be seen by Heihu and he Jingxue. It would be bad not to get together with them at night, but there were still things at night. Hou Liang wanted to observe for two days with a smooth logistics car.


    Yun Dan proposed to see Irina. I haven''t seen it for a long time. I was in a hurry that day and didn''t have a look. I''ll go and have a look today. Maybe I don''t have time to go to Irina''s house.


    Hou Liang also immediately promised to come down, and the two men went all the way to the Underground Central Mall.


    Irina is really there, and the waiter is selling goods to customers. Yun Dan came to the back and hugged Irina''s neck.


    Irina was surprised that no one had made such a fuss, and then she knew it was Yun Dan. There was no one else in the delicate white hands in front of her neck. She immediately said in surprise, "Dan Dan, are you back with your brother?"


    Irina looked back and saw Hou Liang. She quickly took Yun Dan''s small hand and came to the back office with two people.


    Yun Dan also liked Irina very much. When he came in, he hugged Irina''s neck and became dishonest when sitting on the sofa. He pinched Irina''s chest and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. It''s still so white and greasy. It''s good!"


    Irina was also very happy, and immediately said, "how about going home that night? My sister will let you touch..."


    Irina was really happy. After saying this, she felt something wrong and couldn''t help giggling.


    Hou Liang also laughed, "it''s really not good tonight. If we have time, we''ll go."


    Irina was embarrassed for just a moment, and soon said with a smile, "Hou Liang, my father is back. The last time you came back, my father returned home. My father told me that no matter when you came back, you should call him and he wanted to see you."


    Hou Liang knew that Ivan was back, smiled and said, "well, if I have time tomorrow, I''ll call you. How''s business recently?"


    Irina nodded repeatedly, "it''s very good. Not only is the business of our underground Central Mall good, but we also have a lot of lists in other places. It''s very good! My father is also supporting the business of other commercial buildings. There is a growing trend, and my father is also very happy."


    Hou Liang knew that uncle GE''s measures benefited everyone. If Gu Zhendong and Lin Dawei''s inspection results were good, they would soon open up sales in other provinces and cities, and then business would be better.


    Yun Dan didn''t wait for the two to say a few words, but he pulled Irina to play. Irina was white, and her skin was very white. The convex place was also very convex, and it was extremely greasy. The little guy was very interested.


    Irina also likes Yun Dan very much, and the two make a mess happily.

 Chapter 920

    The female boss of Tongtong company told Hou Liang that today''s goods arrived at the provincial capital before 6 p.m. and turned around in the provincial capital before 12 p.m.


    Hou liang thought that the driver should also want to arrive at the provincial capital early to have a rest. After all, the night road is not safe. At 4 o''clock, he left Irina''s shop with Yundan and went straight to Tongtong company.


    Tongtong company is not far from the Underground Central Mall. They are all in the most prosperous area of the urban area, and there are many cars nearby. Hou Liang and Yundan also found a hidden place to stop the car and wait for the logistics car of Tongtong company to come out.


    Hou Liang knew that if tie Yingnan insisted on going his own way and wanted to fight against himself, he would not let go of the car. Some accidents happened discontinuously, which had little impact on the city at all.


    If you want to start, you should also watch nearby and make arrangements along the way. It''s hard to tell which car is arranged by tie Yingnan here. You can only follow it slowly. If you don''t start today, you will start the next car.


    As expected, Hou Liang guessed right. The car of Tongtong company came out less than five o''clock. It was the kind of large box goods, which was not only the goods of the Underground Central Mall, but also the goods of other companies and personal logistics.


    Yundan little guy is very good at these things. He knows that there is no problem in the most prosperous area in the urban area, so he follows far away, and it is impossible to be run away by this big car. At the same time, it is also impossible to be tracked by tie Yingnan and others.


    In this way, I drove out of the city and drove in the direction of Linshan County, separated by several cars.


    There has been no problem. I saw that I had left Linhai City after an hour and a half. It was also 6:30, and it was dark. There was still no problem.


    Hou liang thought he might be wrong. Although tie Yingnan hated himself, he wouldn''t be so crazy. He was about to tell Yundan that he would go. A black car rushed out of a fork in the road in front of him.


    At this time, it was dark, and the car suddenly appeared at the fork of the road, and then turned into the fork of the road ahead. The car was still very fast.


    The logistics car of Tongtong company didn''t expect such a car to suddenly appear in this place. It quickly turned the rudder and dodged the car. This was no good. Because it was driving high, it suddenly hit the guardrail next to it.


    The car behind didn''t have time to brake, and then hit the logistics box cargo of Tongtong company. Fortunately, there was still some buffer distance, and no casualties were caused. The car behind also braked in time, which didn''t cause a major accident, but it was not so easy to leave.


    Yun Dan had been staring at it for a long time. The little guy''s driving skills didn''t say, and he immediately changed the road. When the car of Tongtong logistics company hit the guardrail, the car next to it also made an emergency brake, and directly rushed through the gap, and chased the black car in front.


    At this time, Hou Liang has seen that the driver of Tongtong logistics company has got off the car and communicated with the car behind. This must be a delay. These are small things. It''s the big thing to clean up Tie Yingnan.


    Thanks to Yundan''s good driving skills, as the car behind stopped, the road was almost blocked, and the car behind couldn''t drive over.


    That black car should be designed by tie Yingnan. It''s not a big accident to do it in this place. As soon as they ran away, the car behind them was blocked and couldn''t catch up. They ran away in other places. Naturally, they didn''t know it. They didn''t know they were in trouble today, and a Land Rover came up behind them.


    The black car also ran all the way in the direction of Linshan county.


    At this time, there are only two cars on the road. Because the distance is still far away, Yundan hasn''t followed so closely. At this time, there is still a distance, and Yundan is also chasing closer and closer.


    At this time, the car in front of him already showed Yundan''s car. It was impossible to get rid of it. He quickly got off the road and drove to the dirt road in a nearby village.


    It''s also their bad luck. It''s the village at the junction of Linshan county and Linhai. The car washing shop can be seen on the roadside, that is, the place where the body was originally buried. Later, it was changed into a car washing shop, which was also used by mayubin and others, and the license plate was changed here.


    Yundan is too familiar with this area. That night, Yundan chased the village and found the place where those people made license plates. He is too familiar with this area.


    The black car realized the seriousness of the problem, and drove into the village in a panic, and soon drove in on the path on the side of the main street.


    Yun Dan giggled as he chased him. "Brother, this guy can''t run away. He ran into a dead end. This is near the hotel where the person who changed the license plate ate. There is a wall inside."


    Hou Liang also looked breathtaking. If it weren''t for his previous driving skills, he would almost make Yundan slow down. At this time, he was relieved to hear Yundan''s words, and immediately said, "Dandan, don''t worry, slow down!"


    The two men were talking. The car in front of them had been blocked in the alley. There was indeed a wall in front of them and Land Rover in Yundan behind them. They were in a dilemma.


    Yundan didn''t hurry down, but turned on the headlights and waited for the people inside to come down.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing. He knew that this little guy was not simple. Although he didn''t care about anything at ordinary times, he really met something, which was very smart.


    Two people came down from the car in front, looking back angrily under the headlights.


    Yun Dan immediately said, "brother, this is great. You know the driver who caught tie Yingman?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! There''s nothing to say. I''ve seen it before. No wonder he''s such a good driver. He''s also an old driver. He didn''t run today."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "they don''t have guns. I went down to catch them. Look at the license plates. They took them off here in a moment. This kind of black car is everywhere, but I can''t find it."


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "let''s go down!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "don''t go down. I''ll just go down. I have a pocket. In case something happens, I have to take care of you. They are not rivals."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This little guy''s pocket was for this purpose, let alone there was no gun. Even if there was a gun, Yun Dan stared at them. Once they wanted to pull out the gun, Yun Dan could also jump over with his pocket on his head. These two people couldn''t hurt Yun Dan at all.


    Yun Dan has pushed the door down, and Hou Liang knows that tie Yingnan''s driver won''t have a gun. Besides, I don''t trust Yun Dan to get down alone, but he still got off the car.


    The driver was against the light and couldn''t see who was here. At this time, he said angrily, "who are you? Why are you following my car?"


    Hou Liang immediately asked, "what are you doing? Have you done something bad and dare not stay there?"


    The driver heard that his voice was a little familiar. When driving for tie Yingnan, he had met Hou Liang more than once. At this time, he was also surprised: "who are you? Are you looking for death? Make way for me immediately!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also walked slowly over. Yun Dan smiled and said, "you know us. You are the driver of tie Yingman, right? Come with us and go back to the police station!"


    The driver also recognized it and exclaimed, "Hou liang? Is it you? Don''t mention it, clean them up for me!"


    The latter sentence was said to the accomplice in the car. No matter how many people there were, they rushed over immediately, trying to clean up Hou Liang and Yun Dan and run away.


    They probably haven''t seen Yundan do it, otherwise they wouldn''t dare to do it with Yundan by the two of them.


    At this time, he was still against the light, and some couldn''t open his eyes. He just aimed at Yun Dan vaguely, and hit him, and the other rushed at Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan''s body quickly swept forward to the right, and his left leg swept out, followed by a palm cut out.


    This action was done at one go. Tie Yingman''s driver saw Yundan rushing sideways when he punched him. His punch was undoubtedly empty. If he wanted to hit again, he felt a sharp pain in his legs, and his body flew up, directly hitting Yundan''s Land Rover.


    Another man just thought that Hou Liang rushed over. Before he started, he saw a slender figure sweeping over, right behind him.


    Just now, I heard a little girl talking, and I didn''t care, but before I jumped in front of Hou Liang, I felt a sharp pain in my neck, and my eyes were black, and I fell directly to the ground.


    At the same time, a scream came from the front of the Land Rover. Tie Yingman''s driver fell in front of the car and did not move.


    Hou Liang''s side also wants to open his posture to fight. It''s still no problem to be alone. How did he know that Yun Dan''s hand was so fast that he swept away one and stunned the other.


    At this time, tie Yingman''s driver didn''t know what it looked like. Hou Liang also hurried over to have a look.


    His forehead was gouged, and a pimple also got up, but even if some blood was exuded, his breathing was very stable.


    Yun Dan giggled, "this guy is too stupid. He still wants to fight like this. Hit his head directly?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I haven''t had a fight, how did I know you were so cruel? It''s busy now, and I knocked myself unconscious. Let''s go, too. Send them to the police station, and maybe tie Yingnan will contact them later."


    Yun Dan looked at the car, and then said, "brother, that car is also evidence. You drive that car, and I''ll get them to my car."


    Hou Liang hesitated for a moment, and then said, "OK! But you must be careful not to be awakened by them."


    Yun Dan also said with a small mouth: "they were stunned when they were awake. What else can they do when they wake up?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "well, I''ll put his driver''s phone beside me. I''ll call your sister here, and I''ll follow you. Don''t be too fast. If something happens, I can respond in time."


    Yun Dan nodded and promised, threw the two people behind one hand, got on the car and fell out.

 Chapter 921

    Hou Liang didn''t take off the black cloth with the license plate, but just got on the car and fell out. At this time, Yundan had driven a long way. Although it was not too fast or too slow, he hurried to catch up and dialed Lin Weier while driving.


    Lin Weier also just got home. Seeing that it was Hou Liang''s phone, she picked it up at the first time: "Hou Liang, are you back with Dan Dan?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Wei''er, we have been back for two days. We were at home with my mother yesterday. This is not what happened today. I called the police today. Here we caught the driver of Tieying man of Jufeng group."


    Lin Weier was stunned immediately. She didn''t expect Hou Liang to follow the case when he came back. She hurriedly asked, "you arrested tie Yingnan''s driver? Why?"


    Hou Liang also talked about this situation. Tie Yingnan made trouble in the residential area project of Jinhua residence, injured Manager Hong, and then made trouble in the logistics of the Underground Central Mall, instructing people to withhold the normal logistics of goods and deliberately causing traffic accidents.


    I have some evidence here, and I can also find witnesses. Either this evening or tie Yingnan ordered his driver to make a car accident. I don''t know the situation there yet, but the driver who made the car accident has been caught by himself.


    Hou Liang said simply, "we are currently working at the police station. If it goes well, we can return to the police station before 9 o''clock. Tie Yingnan must call his driver on the way. I can also record it, but it''s not very useful."


    After listening to this process, Lin Weier thought it was ok, and hurriedly said, "well, I''ll also report to the Fang Bureau. If possible, immediately arrest tie Yingnan. It should be sufficient evidence. We''ll meet at the police station later."


    Hou Liang means this, but he can''t let Lin Weier do anything. He is the captain. As long as he makes the situation clear, it''s not that Lin Weier has taken measures.


    Hou Liang soon caught up with Yundan''s car. The little guy was really obedient and didn''t drive too fast. Otherwise, Hou Liang couldn''t catch up. He could watch some behind him. In case those two people woke up, he could help Yundan, but it''s unlikely. Even if he woke up, Yundan must be able to hear it, and it''s no trouble to clean them up.


    At this time, the phone of Tie Ying''s male driver left by Hou Liang also rang. Hou Liang drove with one hand and turned on his telephone recorder with the other hand. Then he answered the phone.


    The voice of tie Yingnan immediately came from inside: "how''s the situation? Has there been an accident? Are you all right?"


    Hou Liang was very happy in his heart. Learning from the driver''s voice, he said, "it''s done!"


    Hou Liang is not sure about his voice, because even if tie Yingnan recognized that it was not the driver''s voice, he never thought it was his own voice.


    Tie Yingnan really couldn''t tell who it was with just a few words, and he couldn''t think of his phone in Hou Liang''s hand. He laughed and said, "OK, great! I see how this boy can logistics, and the reputation of that city has also plummeted. I want to watch him go bankrupt! Come back, be careful not to be stared at, and you won''t lose your reward tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang also vaguely promised and soon hung up the phone.


    This is more illustrative. Tie Yingnan is behind all this. There is no need for other evidence. This phone call is illustrative.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan arrived at the police yard before nine o''clock. Yun Dan quickly jumped out of the car and said with a smile, "brother, the driver really didn''t hit anything. He woke up in a moment, and I gave him another shot."


    Hou Liang also laughed, "you little fellow, you should also blame him for bad luck! Is it no big deal?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s no big deal. This time it''s not hard. He woke up in a moment. Another person also showed signs of waking up. I''ll get it all down!"


    Yun Dan quickly got rid of the two people, holding one in one hand, as if he were carrying it on his belt, and entered the police station gate without any effort.


    The policemen on duty knew Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and soon came out of the duty room. After greeting Hou Liang, they asked, "Xiao Dandan, who did you hit this time? What happened?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "this is not my beating, it''s a collision. Don''t talk nonsense! It''s all sabotage. Get it up. My sister has gone to arrest people. We''ll know it together in a moment."


    Several police officers laughed, took someone in Yundan''s hand, and soon got it upstairs.


    At this time, the car light flashed in the hall. Yun Dan ran out as soon as he saw it, and said with a smile, "brother, it must be my sister who caught tie Yingnan. Let''s come out and have a look."


    Yun Dan is really right. During this time, Lin Weier and Corey really found tie Yingnan and are taking him out of the car.


    Tie Yingnan retorted hard. As he came down, he angrily said, "Captain Lin, I''m not afraid even when I saw Fang Ju. As the captain of the police station, you should arrest people casually. I''m the chairman of Jufeng group, and I can''t catch them casually. See how I deal with you when I see Fang Ju!"


    Lin Weier also said with a small mouth: "I said hello to the Fang Bureau. The Fang bureau is already waiting for you. Let''s talk about it later."


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. He ran over a few steps and rushed into Lin Weier''s arms: "sister, I miss you!"


    Lin Weier didn''t expect Hou Liang and Yun Dan to come back before him. She hadn''t seen the little guy for several days, so she quickly hugged Yun Dan, kissed Yun Dan''s little face and said, "you little dead girl, what you said is unbelievable. Did you come back the day before yesterday? You miss your sister and don''t go home?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s not the day before yesterday... It''s something. I didn''t go back now. I always have to go home and see mom."


    The two of them have been back for a few days. Hou Liang will lie. Yun Dan is really not used to it. He almost didn''t say something wrong. Fortunately, he stopped in time. But the little guy thought Lin Weier was real. He didn''t want to go home, or he couldn''t get out. He wanted to see sister Nana and sister Qimei first, so he didn''t go back.


    At this time, seeing Lin Weier was also very affectionate. She touched Lin Weier''s pretty face and pinched her chest. Then she giggled and made Lin Weier laugh.


    When tie Yingnan saw Yundan, he knew that Hou Liang was nearby. He looked up and saw Hou Liang. He was even more angry. He clenched his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, is it the ghost you made? I know you have a good relationship with Captain Lin. you ordered them to catch me. This time I want you to look good! Hum!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "tie Dong, you don''t know I''m back? I''ve been staring at you for a few days. Did you find Liu Wei? I don''t know what the situation is in today''s car accident. Did you do it?"


    Tie Yingman''s face changed greatly, and he shouted angrily, "Hou Liang, don''t talk nonsense with me here. Be careful and have evidence. If you spit blood, don''t blame me for suing you!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "tie Dong, there is some evidence. You just called me and mentioned the car accident, didn''t you? What else do you say? It depends on what I do. If I want to watch my collapse, I have recorded it, and it will be the evidence in a moment!"


    Tie Yingnan is completely dizzy. How can Hou Liang record his call? At this time, although he was a little flustered, he still clenched his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, don''t talk nonsense. You framed my son. You still want to frame me. I can''t spare you this time!"


    Hou Liang laughed disdainfully, "tie Dong, this time you can''t just go out. You''re not only instructing people to destroy our normal business, but also deliberately causing traffic accidents. I don''t know how much damage it has caused. You''ll know in a moment."


    Tie Yingnan was already a little empty at this time. After all, these things were done by himself. Since Hou Liang said it, there was some evidence. Could he say that he also wanted to be folded in the hands of Hou liang?


    Lin Weier had taken Yun Dan''s small hand and came over and said to the policeman, "take him up and I''ll interrogate him myself later! Hou Liang, what you said is all evidence?"


    Hou Liang immediately shook his mobile phone and said with a smile, "his driver is on it. There are two pieces of evidence in this mobile phone. If it is combined with his driver, let''s go up to the square Bureau. Didn''t you call the square bureau?"


    Lin Weier nodded happily, "of course, it''s time to report. If you hadn''t made the situation so clear and there was evidence in hand, we couldn''t have caught tie Yingnan casually? Let''s check the evidence first, and then we''ll interrogate tie Yingnan."


    Hou Liang also nodded and everyone went upstairs together.


    Fang Bureau directly gave instructions after receiving Lin Weier''s phone call, and then came to the police station. He arrived before Hou Liang and others. At this time, the door of the office was also open, and Yun Dan immediately ran in: "Uncle Fang!"


    When Fang Bureau saw Yun Dan, it also burst into laughter: "Hello, Dan Dan! When did you come back? As soon as you came back, help us solve the case?"


    Yun Dan said this. Then he laughed and sat aside to play by himself.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier also immediately walked in and met Fang Ju.


    Originally, the general case Bureau didn''t need to come in person, but Hou Liang said the situation was still very serious. There were two car accidents. Tie Yingnan himself is also the chairman of Jufeng group, and his identity is still some special, so he rushed over after instructing Lin Weier to act.


    Hou Liang knew that both Fang Ju and Lin Weier attached great importance to this case, and immediately told the whole story of this matter in detail with the two people.


    After that, Hou Liang took out his mobile phone and said, "there is Liu Wei''s testimony in this mobile phone, which can prove that tie Yingnan ordered him to impound the goods of our underground Central Mall. There is another paragraph that tie Yingnan called his driver, which is also clear. Today, we also arrested his driver, who also escaped after the accident."


    Hou Liang then put the phone recording on.


    Liu Wei spoke clearly at Ma Si''s place. The driver who knew tie Yingnan was also threatened.


    Especially in the later recording, tie Yingnan called the driver not long ago, and his driver''s call record also showed that he was talking about the car accident and told not to be stared at. All this is really conclusive evidence!

 Chapter 922

    Fang Ju laughed after listening to these two recordings: "Liangzi, you and Dandan are really good citizens! With you, we are just the people in charge of arresting? At first, I was worried about the lack of evidence. I agreed to arrest tie Yingnan immediately on the basis of trust. In this way, there is no problem at all."


    Hou Liang also laughed, "Fang Ju, if there is no evidence, I won''t give you trouble."


    Fang Ju nodded and said to Lin Weier, "team Lin, immediately call the traffic police department to find out the two traffic accident cases last time and this evening, ask about the severity of the accident and casualties, and then immediately interrogate tie Yingnan."


    Lin Weier also immediately promised, "yes!"


    Fang Bureau added: "by the way, there are also the witnesses provided by Liangzi. If they can be in place, they should be in place immediately. If they can ask for a clear situation, they should be investigated and all preparations should be made."


    Lin Weier also promised, and Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Fang Ju, these people have helped, and won''t be too involved?"


    Fang Ju smiled and said, "if it''s not a criminal case, we naturally won''t investigate it. Just like your friend, who has been punished by Tongtong company, it''s naturally not in our punishment list. There''s also the one who beat people. If you Hongcheng group don''t investigate, we naturally won''t investigate it, which is a forensics."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, so he was relieved. After all, others helped him. If there was something wrong, he still didn''t call this number. At this time, he said, "then I can contact them and let them figure it out."


    Lin Weier also laughed, "then I''ll save my heart. I''ll investigate the situation of the traffic police. You can help me get the witness here and try to figure out the case as soon as possible."


    Hou Liang nodded and also took out the phone to call Dajun and Liu Wei.


    These two people are very grateful to Hou Liang. Naturally, they connected the phone. Hou Liang also told the two people about the situation. Now it''s time to collect evidence, and the police won''t hold them accountable. They just came to make things clear, and then everything will be fine.


    The army had been scolded by tie Yingfei, and naturally he quickly agreed.


    Liu Wei didn''t dare to offend Hou Liang over there. Knowing that Hou Liang was a friend of President Dai, he didn''t investigate, and immediately agreed.


    Fang Ju didn''t expect that the case would come to an end so soon. Almost everything was handled by Hou Liang. At this time, he also laughed and said, "Liangzi, thank you so much. This case has come to an end so soon, otherwise I don''t know how many people will be harmed!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Fang Ju, I want to thank you. This guy is plotting against us. I''m also forced!"


    Yun Dan was a little worried. He didn''t help much this time. After thinking about tie Yingnan''s driver, he quickly said, "Uncle Fang, why don''t you talk about me? I also helped catch tie Yingfei''s driver tonight?"


    Both Fang Ju and Hou Liang were made to laugh. Fang Ju hurriedly touched Yun Dan''s show, laughing and saying, "Uncle Fang is old, and he forgot your great hero. Thanks to Dan Dan''s help, otherwise this case could not be solved so soon!"


    Yun Dan immediately laughed, his small neck also looked up, and he glanced at Hou Liang. The meaning was also obvious, and Fang Ju praised her.


    In fact, Fang Ju just forgot to mention it alone. Where Hou Liang was there, there was almost this little guy. Indeed, Yundan helped in every case.


    Yun Dan doesn''t care and doesn''t want any credit. No matter how big the case is, just praise it.


    Speaking of this case, it''s really fast enough. At 9:30, Dajun and Liu Wei arrived and immediately obtained evidence.


    Lin Weier also came quickly, and the other Bureau said, "Fang Bureau, I have contacted the traffic police. One person was slightly injured in the car accident case tonight, but the last case was different. There was another person who was seriously injured. The place of birth of the accident was also at the junction of Linshan county and Linhai. At present, that person is still in the hospital."


    Fang Ju immediately said, "then we''ll interrogate immediately, Liangzi. Let''s go and listen."


    Hou Liang is waiting for this moment. Otherwise, he would have left long ago. Tie Yingnan ordered these two cases and the beating incident, and another seriously injured one. This time, tie Yingnan was also miserable. He immediately stood up and came to the next door of the interrogation room with the Fang Bureau.


    Tie Yingnan has been honest at this time. He is no longer so rampant when he came. It should be Hou Liang''s words that made this guy realize that he has committed something.


    Lin Weier routinely asked the basic information of tie Yingnan briefly, and then said, "tie Yingnan, we have learned that you ordered Wang Jun to hit people, ordered and coerced Liu Wei to delay the logistics and freight of the Underground Central Mall, and the two car accidents you ordered your driver Hu Jian to make. Do you want to listen to our evidence and then explain it? Or do you want to explain it immediately?"


    Tie Yingnan heard Lin Weier say this and knew that he could not hide it anymore. He sighed and said, "I''ll explain everything!"


    Hou Liang and Fang Ju looked at each other outside, and they all showed a look of joy. But even if tie Yingnan wants to hold out for a while, it''s futile.


    Tie Yingnan also explained these things. In fact, it''s almost the same as what Hou Liang mastered, but he doesn''t know some details.


    The interrogation process is also very fast. Before 10:30, tie Yingnan explained clearly.


    Lin Weier looked back at Fang Ju, and Fang Ju also told Lin Weier that there should be nothing missing.


    When Lin Weier stood up to come out, tie Yingnan suddenly said, "Captain Lin, can I see Hou liang?"


    Lin Weier hesitated slightly and said, "we''ll ask Hou Liang for his advice, but I''ll convey it to you."


    Tie Yingnan nodded weakly, put his hands on the table and stopped talking.


    Fang Ju asked, "Liangzi, do you mean that?"


    Hou Liang really meant this, and immediately nodded, "OK, I also want to see tie Yingnan."


    Lin Weier also just came out. Knowing that Hou Liang heard it outside, she looked at Hou Liang with questioning eyes. Hou Liang also nodded and went straight into the interrogation room.


    Tie Yingnan looked up when he saw Hou Liang coming in. There was no hatred in his eyes and his voice was not loud. "Hou Liang, I want to know how you got these evidences?"


    Hou Liang was surprised to see that tie Yingnan had no hatred in his eyes, but this problem had long occurred to Hou Liang, so he immediately said, "after your son Tielong went in, you hate me most. I don''t know this. When I was in the provincial capital, I heard that there was a problem in the logistics of the Underground Central Mall, and the first thing I thought of was you."


    Tie Yingnan didn''t speak, but just looked at Hou Liang calmly and waited for Hou Liang to continue talking.


    Hou Liang also continued, "I grabbed the villa area of Jinhua residence in your hands. It happened that there was something wrong with this construction site. Not only Hong Yujun was beaten, but also the driver who sent the materials was repeatedly threatened. Who or you?"


    Tie Yingnan didn''t hear what he wanted to hear, but he still didn''t speak.


    Hou Liang knew what tie Yingnan meant, and then said, "tie Dong, let alone you. Which of the past mayubin brothers, Zhang Kejian, Shi Mao, Liu Hanbai and others, is not a powerful role, and the final result?"


    Tie Yingnan sighed at this time and said, "Hou Liang, you are a character!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "tie Dong, you''re wrong, not because I''m a character, but because you did something you shouldn''t do. Many people don''t succeed, but are also very respected. For example, your brother is not the same kind of person as you. Although your brother wants to help you, those are useless."


    This sentence is what tie Yingnan wants to hear. At this time, tie Yingnan actually laughed: "Hou Liang, I also envy my brother. In fact, I shouldn''t have listened to tie long at first. If it weren''t for my doting, in fact, our father and son wouldn''t have reached this point. Fortunately, there is my brother!"


    Hou Liang also thoroughly understands tie Yingnan''s mentality at this time. Today, he wants to see himself, just to know from his mouth whether tie Yingfei''s attitude is that his younger brother tie Yingfei betrayed him.


    In fact, Hou Liang had thought of it for a long time. It was not tie Yingfei who betrayed him, but Yun Dan recognized the army. Tie Yingfei just didn''t hinder himself.


    Originally, Hou Liang wondered why the gap between the two brothers was so large. In fact, there were still some places that he didn''t understand. Tie Yingman''s essence was not as bad as he looked.


    At first, when I was with these guys, it was because of tie Long''s participation and tie Yingnan''s doting on his son, which led to some things being biased.


    Later, when he fought against himself, he also failed repeatedly, causing tie Yingnan to sink deeper and deeper. After tie long entered, tie Yingnan''s Jufeng group was about to die, so he retaliated against himself.


    Today, tie Yingnan wanted to know whether his last relative betrayed him, but Hou Liang didn''t say that tie Yingfei had been very disappointed with him, which gave tie Yingnan a glimmer of hope, so if tie Yingnan knew the reason why he came in at this time, he should not hate Hou Liang.


    Sure enough, tie Yingnan was silent for a while and said, "Hou Liang, I know that you have a very good relationship with my brother. After you go out, give me a message. My despairing brother won''t collapse. Let him wait for me to go out."


    Hou Liang also nodded solemnly, "tie Dong, I will bring your words to you. I believe tie Lao will be very happy to know. We are all waiting for you, as long as you don''t take me as an enemy."


    Tie Yingnan smiled again and nodded to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang smiled. At this time, there was no need to say more. He turned and came out.


    Fang Ju heard all this at the door. At this time, he also sighed, patted Hou Liang on the shoulder, smiled and said, "let''s talk over there. Tie Yingnan is a person!"


    Hou Liang can understand the meaning of Fang Ju''s words, and he also thinks so in his heart. In the past, Hou Liang was very happy to clean up these guys. Today, he doesn''t have this feeling, and it seems to be a little heavy.


    Lin Weier also came over and told the case to Fang Ju. So far, the matter has been very clear. What should be caught and what should be released have been released. The next step is to wait for the result. This is not the jurisdiction of Fang Ju and others.

 Chapter 923

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan helped Fang Ju many times, and Fang Ju was also very grateful. However, it was too late to end today, and it was close to midnight. Yun Dan''s little guy was honest and dozed off. He fell into Lin Weier''s arms for a while, and he was startled, so he quickly opened his big eyes.


    Fang Ju couldn''t help laughing and said, "Liangzi, let''s get together tomorrow night. The little guy is dead. Do you have time?"


    Hou Liang also refused, smiling and saying, "OK, I''ll come tomorrow evening."


    Fang Ju nodded and said, "team Lin, you all go back to have a rest earlier. I didn''t expect this case to progress so fast. Dan Dan, uncle Fang officially invited you!"


    Yun Dan dozed off when he was free. If he was busy, he would be more energetic than anyone. At this time, he heard that he was leaving and laughed again.


    Three people went downstairs and got on the car. Hou Liang took out his phone to call tie Yingfei. After thinking about it, he still felt that it was too late. Even if he was in a hurry, it was not so short. It would be good to go there tomorrow.


    Yun Dan got up and frolicked with Lin Weier for a while. Lin Weier told Yun Dan to wash and go to bed, so as not to be unable to wake up tomorrow.


    Hou Liang also went back to the bedroom with Lin Weier. Lin Weier was also very tired and fell on the bed with his clothes.


    Hou Liang''s mental head was enough, so he immediately rushed up, pressed Lin Weier below, and kissed Lin Weier''s small mouth.


    Lin Weier really hasn''t been with Hou Liang for a long time, and she misses it very much in her heart. In the past, she couldn''t live together when she was in the provincial capital. There was always a little guy called Yundan, who was not together at all. At this time, she also tightly hugged Hou Liang''s neck.


    Hou Liang is also very excited. Although there are many beautiful women around him, only Lin Weier and Zhang Xiaoqi can enjoy themselves together. Other beautiful women have not been with Hou Liang and have not broken through the last bottom line. First, there is no time, and second, there is always Yundan little guy to follow.


    Only here in Lin Weier, Yun Dan went back to his room to sleep by himself.


    Hou Liang also helped Lin Weier take off her clothes while kissing. This beautiful woman usually looks cold. Outside, she is the same as Hou Liang''s eldest sister. Except for exhortation, she completely softened at this time, trembling all over and cooperating with Hou Liang.


    The light at the head of the bed was still on, and Lin Weier''s face was also red under the light, which was in sharp contrast to her white skin. She was also panting. Hou Liang couldn''t care to take off her clothes, so she immediately covered it and kissed Lin Weier again.


    At this time, the door of the bedroom was pushed open, which surprised Lin Weier. No one else, the little guy Yundan, came. If he rushed up at this time, it would be really embarrassing. Lin Weier had nothing left!


    Hou Liang also hurriedly looked back and saw Yun Dan leaning into half of his body, so white and slim, as if he had nothing on and came out directly after washing in the bathroom.


    Yun Dan glanced inside with big eyes and immediately laughed, "I guess you''re kissing secretly and won''t let me come! Sister, where''s my pajamas? Why can''t you find any?"


    Lin Weier was very nervous. She was not afraid of anything else. She was shy! It''s not good to be seen by the little guy. At this time, Hou Liang is still on his body, and there are some bedding next to him. I believe Yundan can''t see anything. He hurriedly said, "little dead girl, don''t talk nonsense, your pajamas are in the cabinet, and you don''t know to pack them when you leave. Find them yourself!"


    Yun Dan smiled, closed the door and left.


    Lin Weier hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away, pulled the quilt to cover it, blushed and said with a pretty face, "you are a boy, too. If you don''t know to be on guard, you will fool around. What will happen if you are seen by the little guy?"


    Hou Liang didn''t say a word, but he came in with a smile and hugged Lin Weier''s greasy body again.


    If Hou Liang also took off, the situation would be nothing at all. At this time, Lin Weier had nothing at all. Hou Liang was still well dressed and mischievous after coming in. Lin Weier was also extremely ashamed, blushing and playing with Hou Liang.


    Soon Lin Weier turned off the light at the head of the bed, and the room became dark, leaving only two people panting.


    Lin Weier woke up first in the morning, and her whole body was tightly hugged by Hou Liang. It was difficult to get up unconsciously, and she had to gently push Hou Liang, and then she found her underwear and put it on.


    In fact, Hou Liang also woke up. It was already bright outside, but he didn''t open his eyes. First, he was afraid of Lin Weier''s shyness, and second, he wanted to be lazy for a while.


    Lin Weier went out to wash and came back soon. Hou Liang squinted to see Lin Weier coming in with a smile, and deliberately didn''t open his eyes.


    Lin Weier came over with a smile and kissed Hou Liang gently on the cheek. Then she pushed Hou Liang and said, "get up, I''ll show you the excitement!"


    Just now Lin Weier came in with a smile. At this time, she also said to watch the excitement. Hou Liang was also a little curious and hurriedly followed up.


    Lin Weier took Hou Liang to Yundan''s room, and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    Yundan little guy was sitting on the computer chair in a wide set of pajamas, his head tilted, one hand on the armrest, the other hand under his little face, and he fell asleep when he sat down. The computer screen was also dark, but the indicator light was still on, so he must have fallen asleep when he was playing.


    Lin Weier giggled at this time: "this little guy is so funny that he can sleep while sitting? I don''t know how tired he is this night?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "during the time we left, we really didn''t have much fun or time. When we were in the Xiao family, we were able to play. The two old men watched and always asked questions. The little guy was still sensible. I''m sorry to say anything else. It''s always bad to play. Isn''t this just some time?"


    Lin Weier also used to kiss Yun Dan''s small face painfully, and then greeted Yun Dan.


    Yundan little guy seemed to be surprised, so he immediately sat up, subconsciously moved the mouse, and the screen lit up. The picture was still a fight picture, and Yundan looked dizzy: "lost!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore: "look at what time it is? It''s dawn, so don''t lose? Get up!"


    Lin Weier said painfully, "I''m tired out this night, otherwise you''d better sleep at home?"


    Yun Dan said casually, "it''s okay, not tired, you can sleep everywhere! Let''s go!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Wei''er, the little guy is different from what you think. She can sleep when sitting, but she won''t be very tired."


    In fact, it''s really like this. Yundan''s energy is extremely vigorous, which may have something to do with internal breathing. Let alone sitting and sleeping all night, the little guy has no problem even standing and sleeping all night.


    After laughing enough, three people went downstairs. Lin Weier wanted to go back to the Bureau, and the two sent Lin Weier back, but it was too late to pick up Anna, and Hou Liang also called tie Yingfei. Yesterday, tie Yingnan''s affair still touched Hou Liang very much.


    However, tie Yingfei''s phone was turned off, and Hou Liang was not sure whether tie Yingfei was in the unit. If he was in the unit, he shouldn''t have turned it off. He told Yundan to go to the Underground Central Mall. He hadn''t seen Macheng brothers since he came back.


    It was a coincidence that they came today. Yang Zongming, Zhang Yubo and Ma Cheng were all in the office. They seemed to be discussing something. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, they all stood up quickly.


    Yang Zongming laughed and said, "brother Hou, here you are! We are discussing logistics. It seems that we will change a logistics company again. Last night, our logistics went wrong again, and president Huang has called us."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Zongming, this kind of thing may not happen in the future. We all saw the car accident last night."


    Hou Liang''s words stunned the three people and looked at Hou Liang calmly.


    Yun Dan has put his arm around Zhang Yubo''s neck, shaking and saying, "we not only saw it, but also caught the driver who caused the accident. It''s tie Yingnan''s driver. They have all been sent to the police station, and there will be no accidents in the future."


    Yang Zongming immediately asked, "Dan Dan, did you catch tie Yingnan''s driver? Was it the driver of tie Yingnan who caused the car accident?"


    Yun Dan said this, and then he stopped talking. He laughed and shook with Zhang Yubo in his arms. Zhang Yubo was already dizzy, and he couldn''t figure out what happened when he was so dazzled by Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang also said the story with a smile, and then said, "I''ve known this thing since the day I came back. It''s likely that tie Yingnan did it. I didn''t go there yesterday, and I really figured out the case. Even those in front of Tongtong company are not neglecting their duties, but are bribed by tie Yingnan."


    The next few people understood what was going on, and they all laughed.


    Yang Zongming''s face also wore a look of embarrassment and said, "brother Hou, we manage the mall at home. We don''t know such a big thing. We know to change the logistics company. It''s really a little embarrassed that you came back so two days to figure it out."


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "Zongming, it''s normal for you to change logistics companies, but this thing is not what you can think of. At first, I just doubted that there are some reasons. You have no problem. You''ve done well. I haven''t seen Ma Cheng for a long time today. I came here to get together with you. By the way, I''ll talk about this."


    Ma Cheng also smiled and said, "brother Hou, you are so busy that you still want to see me?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Ma Cheng, you are also my brother. Naturally, I want to see you. At first, you can help me. I am also very grateful!"


    Ma Cheng is also very grateful to Hou Liang. At first, if it weren''t for Hou Liang, Ma Cheng should be inside now. He can''t be a vice president at all. He''s not good at words. He can only hold Hou Liang''s hand tightly.


    Hou Liang also said, "Irina and Irina''s father also want to see me. I''ll call Ivan to see if there is time at noon. If there is time, we''ll get together. There are many people to see when we come back. We can''t accompany each other one by one, so we''ll get together."

 Chapter 924

    Ivan answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time, laughing and saying, "Liangzi, I heard what Irina said. You are all back. Last time you came back, I returned home. This time I must see you! Don''t you know if I have time at noon today?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "that''s what I meant by calling you. Let''s meet at Yinding at noon!"


    Ivan promised immediately and hung up soon.


    When Yundan heard that the situation was settled, he ran out with a smile.


    Hou Liang and others know that the little guy is looking for Irina, and the little guy likes Irina very much.


    Hou Liang talked with the three people for a while, and then said, "I''m going to have a look at zawei and Dachai. It''s very hard for Qinglong to help me in the provincial capital. I''ll come back and I can''t go without looking at his father and uncle. Let''s get together at noon."


    Several people knew that Hou Liang was in place. Besides, Qinglong was not an outsider. Everyone was familiar with him, so he followed Hou Liang.


    The business of Zhawei and Dachai is really very good. There are not only Thai Buddha signs and ornaments, but also Zhang Yubo''s handicrafts. They are all foreign exquisite things, which others don''t have. They are only available at the booth of Zhawei and Dachai. At this time, several people are surrounded to choose.


    When both of them saw Hou Liang and others coming, they hurriedly welcomed him out. Dacai smiled and said, "President Hou, you are also here? Listen to Qinglong, your development in the provincial capital is also very smooth. Qinglong has become the vice president of big supermarkets. Thank you so much!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "uncle, you''re wrong. I didn''t promote Qinglong, but Qinglong helped me! I came back specially to see you this time. Can I leave at noon?"


    Da Chai smiled and said, "yes, yes! We don''t hire someone here. We also want to invite President Hou!"


    Hou Liang quickly shook his head and said, "I want to invite you. If you can leave, let''s go together?"


    Both of them laughed terribly. In their eyes, Qinglong was promoted and reused by Hou Liang, and his stall was also taken care of by Hou Liang. Those handicrafts also accounted for a large proportion. Compared with the time when he was bullied or didn''t return money in the past, it was a world away.


    Everyone came out and found Yundan and Irina. They got on the car and came to Yinding hotel together.


    Ivan was already waiting, and even the private rooms were booked. Everyone went upstairs together. Lin Xiangbin was always on time, but he arrived in ten minutes. Everyone also knew him. Originally, the Lin Xiangbin brothers were in the Underground Central Mall restaurant, and they were promoted by Hou Liang. Now they have become the boss.


    Ivan took Hou Liang''s hand and laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s unexpected that I can still be today! At that time, we were under house arrest by brother Ma and lived a dark life. It''s difficult to go home. Even father and daughter dare not say more when they meet. It''s terrible to recall at this time. If it weren''t for you, now


    Hou Liang hurriedly interrupted Ivan''s words and said with a smile, "don''t say that. It''s all in the past. Is the situation okay now?"


    Ivan also told Hou Liang about the current situation.


    Due to the combination of the five supermarkets, Irina''s business in the Underground Central Mall is getting better and better, which naturally drives other businesses in the coastal area. As a result, Ivan''s wholesale business has also improved and gradually expanded its business scope.


    At present, many small businesses in Linhai also want to join, but there is no chance at all.


    Hou Liang also told Ivan that these are not problems. Now an investigation team has been established. If there is an opportunity, he will also return to Linhai for investigation. Some powerful small businesses can also join.


    Maybe Ivan''s words caused the memories of Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo, and also talked about their things in the United States. It was very tragic. A small bag without hundreds of yuan was all they had, and they were beaten to death. If they hadn''t met Hou Liang and Yun Dan, they wouldn''t know whether they were alive now.


    Yun Dan got excited as soon as he mentioned it. He hurriedly said that she beat those people away, which made everyone laugh. This little guy didn''t do much good with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to always mention these things. It''s better to look forward to the future, so he talked about the future. The atmosphere is naturally very good.


    In the afternoon, everyone dispersed one after another. Most of them were in the Underground Central Mall, and they were also very busy. Hou Liang and Yundan got on the car and called tie Yingfei again.


    Tie Yingfei answered the phone immediately this time: "Liangzi, I know everything."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "tie Lao, I''m also a little helpless!"


    Tie Yingfei laughed, "Liangzi, we are each other, and I am helpless. I went to see my brother in the morning, and his attitude really changed."


    Hou Liang said, "I also know. I saw it last night. It''s because of this that I want to find you. Are you in the unit?"


    Tie Yingfei also immediately said, "yes! If you have time, just come here. Let''s meet and talk in detail."


    Hou Liang immediately promised to come down, and the two men came directly to tie Yingfei''s unit.


    Originally, Hou Liang didn''t want to care about these things, but yesterday, tie Yingnan''s attitude surprised Hou Liang and he just came here. Tie Yingfei is a good person and can''t watch.


    Tie Yingfei had been waiting for Hou Liang and Yun Dan at the door of the office for a long time. He teased Yun Dan for two words and sat down with Hou Liang: "Liangzi, I was very surprised when I went this morning. Brother said that it was all caused by iron dragon, and I didn''t want to revenge you later, but I''ve come to this point, and I gave up a little."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "I also understand what he meant. Tie Dong is really a character, but it''s a little late."


    Tie Yingfei said with a smile, "Liangzi, my eldest brother asked me to deal with Jufeng group. Although his case involves some compensation issues, it is not too large. The building and some personnel of the group company can still be preserved. I am not this material. It is really a little difficult. I want to find you."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "tie Lao, I''m also here for this matter. I knew you might be asked to deal with it later. What are you going to do?"


    Tie Yingfei shook his head and said, "I don''t know much about business. I''ve practiced martial arts all my life. Neither the master nor the apprentice is the opponent of this little guy. I''m ashamed!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Tie Lao, this can''t be compared. Let''s not say this. This company can''t give up. It''s also a well-known large group company in Linhai, and it''s not in debt. I want to help you get it up."


    Tie Yingfei also hurriedly looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, if you can do this, it''s really great! But I don''t have such a talent here? My eldest brother also said that tie long has given up and can''t come for a moment. Even if he comes out, let him go abroad in the future and let him."


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "in fact, there is no one here, but I can find someone to help you manage it. It''s either full-time or when I''m free. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Tie Yingfei also nodded repeatedly: "Liangzi, of course, I can''t bear to watch this large foundation created by my brother be destroyed!"


    Hou Liang changed yesterday. He came here today. At this time, he smiled and said, "I''ll talk to He Jing about it. I''m also a very rare management talent. I can''t leave the golden emperor building at present. Black tiger is not the material, so I''ll run on both sides. I also say hello to Uncle Zhong. If there is a project, let uncle Zhong take one of our Jufeng."


    Tie Yingfei didn''t expect Hou Liang to lend a helping hand at this time, and he held Hou Liang''s hand tightly: "Liangzi, it''s all up to you!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "tie Lao, I''m not trying to do anything. As long as tie Dong comes out, my people will withdraw immediately and don''t want any money. This point


    Tie Yingfei hurriedly interrupted Hou Liang''s words: "Liangzi, don''t say that. Don''t I know you yet? When my eldest brother treats you like this, you can still lend a helping hand. I know your business in the provincial capital. What else can I figure out? Don''t say these words."


    Hou Liang then said, "well, before I leave, I will arrange for you to meet. You can also deal with it here. After all, my people are auxiliary!"


    Tie Yingfei nodded repeatedly and was extremely grateful. These were all things tie Yingfei didn''t expect. He just asked him to deal with them. He didn''t know what to do if he went bankrupt.


    Due to the appointment with Fang Ju and others in the evening, Hou Liang can''t talk more with tie Yingfei. Some things are not urgent, and tie Yingfei is not ready yet.


    Hou Liang and Yundan bid farewell to tie Yingfei and went straight to the police station.


    The reason why Hou Liang wants to help tie Yingfei is that tie Yingfei has a very good personality and that tie Yingman has changed. They provoked Hou Liang, and Hou Liang naturally wanted to deal with them, but as long as he was not an unforgivable person, Hou Liang would never be killed with one stick.


    With many friends and many roads, Hou Liang has been mixed for so many years. He knows too well that supporting a group company is a good thing.


    Fang Ju, Lin Weier, section chief Ding, police officer Liu and others are here. It''s almost time to get off work. Everyone is waiting for Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Everyone laughed when Yundan poked into his little head.


    Fang Ju immediately teased, "little guy, I heard that you fell asleep when you sat down yesterday? Is it true?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I was playing, and then I fell asleep. I lost in the morning."


    Fang Ju and others laughed even more: "it''s strange if you can win!"


    Yundan himself also laughed: "yes! I always lose, let alone sleep, even staring at my eyes. I''m sorry that the computer you bought for me is faster than their Internet speed and higher running points! By the way, aren''t we going to eat?"


    Yundan''s atmosphere suddenly improved. Everyone was amused to laugh. Is this coming to eat?


    Fang bureau also immediately stood up and left the office with everyone.


    Hou Liang deliberately came over and whispered, "Wei''er, how do you come to the unit to talk about things at home? Dan Dan went in later, and you also said it?"


    Lin Weier was startled, and quickly blushed and pinched Hou Liang. "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t say you didn''t go back. Everyone knows that Dandan lives with me. What are you talking about? Looking for death?"

 Chapter 925

    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at Lin Weier''s nervous appearance. Lin Weier also pinched Hou Liang hard, and then went downstairs with a smile.


    Instead of going to Yinding, everyone found a good hotel nearby and sat down.


    Fang Ju also talked about a series of cases that the two people helped, including the big fake drug case that Lin Weier helped investigate in the provincial capital last time, which was also helped by Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and was praised and rewarded by the superior department.


    These were all reported by Lin Weier to the Fang Bureau when she came back later. If there were no Hou Liang and Yun Dan, the big fake drug case would not be easy to solve. It was the video that Yun Dan went in and got in person that everyone solved the case.


    After Fang Ju said it for a while, he laughed and said, "Liangzi, Dandan, you two are good citizens! I have declared it here. Material rewards may not be worth mentioning as Liangzi, but this is an honor!"


    Hou Liang also nodded hurriedly and said, "Fang Ju, thank you! If this happens, I will earn both fame and wealth!"


    Fang Ju burst out laughing, "it should be!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "what I said is not the material reward you said, but the land of the provincial capital. After I caught Liu Wei, I found a dens for counterfeiting, and then the land was opened. It was jointly opened by several companies of our Kecheng group. The land covers an area of 700000 square meters, and the future benefits are also very considerable!"


    Fang Ju and others didn''t know about it. Even Lin Weier didn''t know it was this land. At this time, she also asked.


    Hou Liang also talked about what happened after Lin Weier left. The land was approved by the city because of Liu Wei''s case, and Hou Liang took it down. This is a series of things. This land covers a large area. There are many schools and businesses nearby, and this land must have made a lot of money.


    Now everyone laughed, and chief Ding said with a smile, "Liangzi, these are two different things. When you helped solve the case at first, the matter of that land has not yet happened. This is the so-called good man has good news!"


    Ding Ke''s words made everyone agree, and Hou Liang laughed. If you think about it carefully, it''s really like this. At that time, no one thought that the land would be opened, but fell into Hou Liang''s hands!


    Yundan didn''t figure out the relationship here. At this time, he also said with a small mouth: "my brother is talking about the excitement. In fact, he gave it to others. There''s no business for him, no money, and no dad and grandpa have money!"


    Fang Ju and others were stunned for a moment, and then smiled and asked, "Dan Dan, who did your brother give? Your brother has no money?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "no money, I know this best, that is, people treat more. If you have money, uncle Ge is the richest now. Almost all the big cities in the provincial capital are under uncle GE''s control, which is very profitable. Those merchants make money and give uncle Ge a lot of money!"


    Fang Ju naturally knew Ge Honglin. After having dinner together, he knew that this was Hou Liang''s subordinate. At this time, he didn''t know whether it was Ge Honglin, so he asked, "Liangzi, Dan Dan said that GE Shu was Ge Honglin?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! Uncle Ge is really very rich now. The four major cities in the provincial capital and the coastal Underground Central Mall are under the management of Uncle Ge. At present, they have been exhibited outside the province."


    Fang Ju laughed as soon as he heard it, and understood what was going on. He couldn''t help laughing and teased Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, your brother doesn''t care? He has no money?"


    Yun Dan said seriously, "I''m also in charge, but I don''t have money. I asked Uncle Ge secretly, and uncle Ge said that it''s all independent accounting, not my brother''s business. Even these companies near the sea are independent accounting, and don''t give my brother money."


    Now everyone laughed, and Fang Ju and Lin Weier laughed terribly. Naturally, everyone understood what was going on.


    At this time, Hou Liang also figured out why Yundan always envied Ge Honglin. Maybe he asked secretly. Ge Honglin only said independent accounting, not the overall dividend. Hou Liang is a legal person, the boss, and naturally gets the most. These Yundan didn''t know. No wonder the little guy always said that GE Honglin was rich.


    Fang Ju also liked Yun Dan very much. At this time, he also teased: "little Dan, then your father and your grandfather are very rich?"


    Yun Dan nodded and laughed this time: "well, they are rich, quite rich! This time, my brother''s followers or I gave money. Dad and grandpa gave me a lot... They didn''t give me money, and I didn''t have money."


    Yun Dan saw everyone laughing and his sister staring at him. He was startled and quickly changed his mouth. Now everyone laughed even more.


    Lin Weier also deliberately teased, "give me that big pocket, and I''ll see what''s going on?"


    Yun Dan was dumbfounded. He stared at this and that, and reluctantly handed the pocket to Lin Weier. There was no way. Her sister said that there was really no way. In addition to listening to Hou Liang, only Lin Weier could control her. When she gave it, she didn''t forget to take out a handful and stuff it in her pants pocket.


    Everyone saw this action, and even couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Lin Weier opened it and giggled as soon as she saw it. She also took it out in stacks, with a total of 120, 300, 000.


    This is what I gave before plus 100000 this time. Except for the 20000 given by Hou Liang and Yundan to sun Xiaohui, the rest is in my big pocket.


    Lin Weier had been to Xiao''s house. She could also understand what was going on in her heart. It must have been given by two old men. They were all brand-new tickets. She couldn''t help giggling. When they took them out, they were still so heavy. She looked curiously. Then she asked, "there is another steel plate here? There is a bullet mark on it? What''s going on?"


    Now everyone was stunned, and they all looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan didn''t expect that something so big had happened to him. At this time, he didn''t say anything. He just put his arm around Lin Weier''s neck and laughed. He knew that the money couldn''t be kept, but he still couldn''t say it.


    Hou Liang had no choice, so he told everyone what happened later. It was all after Lin Weier left. In the process of dealing with Long Hao, Yun Dan caught the murderer, Li Song, one of the four King Kong under Long Hao.


    However, Hou Liang also explained the process in detail. Yundan was very safe, and Hou Liang didn''t stop it.


    Everyone was also amused to laugh when they were worried. This little guy is full of legendary things. Don''t look so cute. If you start, I''m afraid it may not be an opponent.


    Lin Weier didn''t blame Hou Liang too much, and she also knew that Yundan had a good number. This little guy had a strong sense of prevention, and didn''t try anything he wasn''t sure of.


    Lin Weier put all the money in it, and then deliberately frowned and said, "put it in your pocket for the time being, and pay it to the office when you go home later, and take out the money you stuffed in your pocket."


    Yun Dan also nodded repeatedly, with a helpless look: "I didn''t spend a penny except for giving my mother tens of thousands of yuan and buying a few steamed buns during dinner."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I gave 100 yuan!"


    Now everyone laughed to death. With so much money and cards in his pocket, he bought a few steamed stuffed buns or Hou Lianghua''s money. The little guy spent almost no money and was confiscated.


    The atmosphere of this meal was also excellent. At first, it was about the credit of the two people. It was really a big help. Behind it, Yundan teased Yundan. Yundan didn''t care. It''s no big deal to know that it was confiscated. After returning to the provincial capital, he became rich again.


    There was no one at this table who drank a lot. Within two hours, everyone dispersed. Hou Liang and Lin Weier said goodbye to everyone and got on Yundan''s car.


    Yundan didn''t go home directly, but drove to Shuangyu building.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier hugged and chatted behind, but they didn''t care. When they saw it, they had stopped in front of the Shuangyu building.


    Lin Weier was about to ask, when she saw Yun Dan reaching out and waving and honking the horn. Soon a figure ran over, called brother Hou and sister Weiwei, and sat directly in the co pilot''s seat.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier saw at this time that it was Sun Xiaohui, and both of them laughed. It was not too late today, and it was only seven o''clock. The little guy went home to hook people. It seemed that they were going to win a game. Sun Xiaohui had been there before, and knew Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier confiscated so much money and bought some food and drinks for the two people in the market downstairs.


    This time when I came home, it was lively. Yun Dan didn''t take a bath and didn''t change his shoes. He directly pulled sun Xiaohui into his room and soon had fun.


    Hou Liang was also relieved. When the two returned to the room, they threw Lin Weier''s beauty down on the bed, using both hands and mouth, making Lin Weier giggle.


    There were four people when they got up in the morning. The two little guys didn''t know when they went to bed. In the morning, Hou Liang and Lin Weier called the two people up and ate together.


    After sending sun Xiaohui back, Hou Liang told Yun Dan to go to the golden emperor building and have a look at Mu Ling today. Even if he couldn''t leave at noon, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    When he went upstairs, he didn''t see Heihu and he Jingxue. When he arrived at the door of the finance department, Yun Dan directly poked his head in for a look and tiptoed in.


    Hou Liang understood at a glance that Mu Ling must be inside, and He Lin should not be there, but also followed in with a smile.


    Sure enough, he saw Mu Ling sitting alone by the computer, and Yun Dan used to hug Mu Ling''s neck behind him.


    Mu Ling first gave a cry of surprise, and soon knew it. He giggled and said, "xiaodandan, are you and Hou Liang back?"


    Yun Dan and Mu Ling got to know each other quite early, and also secretly helped Mu Ling fight several times. The relationship between the two people was very good. At this time, they stopped talking, put their small face on Mu Ling''s face, giggled, stretched their small hand down the collar and grabbed it in front of Mu Ling''s chest.


    Hou Liang also hurried over and teased on the other side, learning the appearance of Yun Dan.


    Although Mu Ling was eccentric and shy, it was still early in the morning. He was stretched out by two people and made trouble. He was also blushing with shame. He really didn''t have the heart to refuse anyone. He hurriedly said, "then close the door, too? Lin Lin will come back in a moment!"

 Chapter 926

    Yundan always knew that his family''s things could not be seen by others, and he immediately ran to close the door. Now hou Liang became stronger, and Mu Ling hurriedly pulled Hou Liang''s hand: "don''t learn from Dandan nonsense, how bad? The little guy is still there. By the way, my father came back and missed you!"


    Mullin had no choice but to change the topic. Although Yundan was not an outsider, one of the two could come anyway. At this time, it was two people who made trouble together, and that was unbearable.


    Hou Liang just teased Mu Ling''s beauty, but he didn''t mean to be intimate. At this time, he also let Mu Ling go and gave it to Yun Dan. Then he sat down and asked with a smile, "when did Uncle Mu come back?"


    Mu Ling said, "I came back two days ago. I know you are in the provincial capital, so I didn''t say it. This time I came back to deal with my family''s affairs. I have to leave in two days. I went to the United States and said it was some business."


    Hou Liang also wanted to see Mu Baishun today. The old man helped himself a lot at first. Then he didn''t see him. He hurriedly asked, "are you finished? Let''s go back and have a look at Uncle mu."


    Mulling nodded hurriedly and said, "I''m not busy here, just deal with the accounts. We can go."


    At this time, laughter came from the door. It was Heihu and he Jingxue who came. A waiter told two people that President Hou came, and the two people hurriedly found him.


    Mu Ling was startled, and hurriedly pushed Yun Dan''s little hand out. Yun Dan also hurriedly shrank back, and both of them giggled.


    He Jingxue came in with a smile: "Liangzi, you are really a dragon. Can''t you see the tail? After seeing one side, you disappeared. If the waiter hadn''t called, we wouldn''t know you were coming!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "uncle he, we are here to find Mu Ling, and we want to see Uncle mu."


    He Jingxue and Heihu both laughed, and Heihu said, "we''re not delaying you, either. Let''s have a look. You old boss has become a guest?"


    Now everyone laughed even more. It was indeed a guest. After going to the provincial capital for so long, I also called everyone out for a meal after coming back. This was the first time I came to Jindi building in more than a month.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "tiger, you don''t want to take credit for yourself? Speaking of it, uncle he is the greatest contributor! I don''t want to come is also the reason to rest assured?"


    Hou Liang''s words made Heihu and he Jingxue laugh, but both of them knew that Hou Liang was telling the truth. If he didn''t feel at ease, he wouldn''t have come. Hou Liang also came often when he first opened his business. At that time, some things were not handled. Hou Liang didn''t come until they were stable.


    After chatting for a while, He Lin also came back. Yun Dan went up and frolicked again. The three of them said goodbye to he Jingxue and others, and got on the bus and went straight to Mu Ling''s house.


    Hou liang of Mu Ling''s family has been here, but Yun Dan''s first visit is also very good. Mu Baishun heard that Hou Liang was coming, and he had been waiting for two people in the hall. When he met, he also took Hou Liang and Yun Dan to sit down, laughing and saying, "Liangzi, I saw you. Either you are not at home or I went abroad. It''s rare to see you?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! I have wanted to see you several times. Unfortunately, you have exhibited new projects abroad?"


    Mu Baishun nodded: "at present, the economy of the United States is in a downturn, which has not been seen for many years. I think it is only temporary, so now it is also an opportunity. I am ready to invest there, but I have encountered some difficulties!"


    Mu Baishun also told Hou Liang about the situation. However, Mu Baishun had long regarded Hou Liang as his son-in-law, and naturally there would be nothing to hide.


    In the past, I thought foreigners were very straightforward and honest in doing business, but the situation was different from Mu Baishun''s. some people would still cheat.


    Mu Baishun still wants to do land business. Naturally, the larger land business should be cautious, and the smaller ones can''t make a lot of money, but this is really a good opportunity, and we should always be optimistic about reinvestment.


    At present, Mu Baishun has set up a company abroad, and the company here is ready to deal with it. This time, he also wants to wholeheartedly develop foreign business. As for some land near the sea, it is also necessary to deal with it together. If it should be done, it should be done, and it should be done step by step.


    Today is Hou Liang coming. Even if Hou Liang doesn''t come, I also want to find Hou Liang. There are several pieces of land in Linhai that belong to Mu Baishun, and I don''t have so much energy. I''m ready to hand it over to Hou Liang to deal with, and then I''ll go abroad.


    Hou Liang nodded and promised, which was right. Even if he didn''t go abroad, Hou Liang must help.


    Mu Baishun also has some strength over the years. In the past, when Linhai University didn''t want to be located in Linhai, some land didn''t open, not only the land of Jindi building, but also the location was very good. He also knew that Hou Liang had a construction company, so he would leave it to Hou Liang.


    As for the profit, Mu Baishun doesn''t care too much. Some words are OK. If he doesn''t, he has to deal with it. At least Hou Liang can benefit.


    Mu Baishun likes Hou Liang very much from his heart. His daughter Mu Ling was not determined at all in the past, but was still tied by Hou Liang. Now she has changed a lot. She is the chief financial officer of the golden emperor building. Mu Baishun also sees these changes.


    Hou Liang naturally understood that this was what Mu Baishun meant when he gave the golden emperor building to himself at first. Before and after the preparation of the building, Mu Baishun spent a lot of time, but mu Baishun didn''t expect Hou Liang to operate to this extent. Now it is a famous building near the sea.


    Mu Baishun quickly told Hou Liang about those lands. Hou Liang was also very happy. The location was indeed very good. He had inquired about them in the past, but those lands belonged to other companies, so there was no way. He didn''t expect that they belonged to Mu Baishun. If Mu Baishun wasn''t ready to go abroad, he might not rush to move these lands.


    Hou Liang is very happy. These days, he is trying to help Jufeng group. At the same time, uncle Zhong doesn''t have any big projects here. He kills two birds with one stone. Naturally, he won''t lose Mu Baishun later.


    Mu Baishun was relieved after Hou Liang followed, and said with a smile, "then I''ll be ready to go abroad in two days. I really can''t help you with this investment. You can think of a way by yourself. My side is also very tight. As for the profit, we didn''t say."


    Hou Liang nodded with a smile, and then said, "by the way, uncle mu, I also have a friend abroad who is engaged in real estate business in New York City. If I can help, I will introduce you."


    Mu Baishun didn''t take it seriously, smiled and said, "well, I''ll call you if I need it."


    Hou Liang didn''t care, nodded and said, "OK, you can just go to him directly. EDK of wake real estate also has a branch in the provincial capital."


    Mu Baishun was stunned when he heard this, and hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, you mean edke, a big real estate businessman of wake real estate? Is his company in the provincial capital called Lunke international trade investment company?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "do you know? Do you know everyone?"


    Mu Baishun didn''t answer Hou Liang, and immediately asked, "what''s the relationship between you and edke?"


    Hou Liang also immediately nodded and said, "it''s still very good. I saw EDK when I was in the provincial capital, and then raubil helped me!"


    Mu Baishun laughed: "Liangzi, I didn''t expect to borrow your light? Then you really need to help me introduce him. Edke is a big businessman. He has a lot of company land, and he has some contact with us, as well as some business contacts, but our company has just been established, and can''t compare with others!"


    Hou Liang then asked, "can edke help you?"


    Mu Baishun immediately said, "it''s natural to be able to help. Nothing else, just give some advice, so that we won''t be fooled? There are also some small plots, all of which belong to edke. As long as edke said a word, our exhibition will naturally be very smooth!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s OK. I''ll contact you now."


    Mubaishun also said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence that I want to go to the provincial capital this time. A friend knows laobil. I heard that although laobil is in China, he also has a very good relationship with edke, and wants to ask laobil''s boss for help. Now, go directly to edke."


    Hou Liang had dialed edke''s phone at this time, and edke answered the phone at the first time: "Liangzi, I heard about your business, and you are really authentic! I originally wanted to help you, but I didn''t know you calculated so clearly, my company borrowed your light! Haha!"


    Edke was talking about the land in the provincial capital. Hou Liang really let Huang Xiao and Yang Zongming figure it out, and said with a smile, "that''s right. You can''t invest in vain. I''m not calling you this time to talk about this. It''s about me and Robert. I have a friend who is doing real estate business with you. Can you help me?"


    Edke even laughed: "Liangzi, your friends are my friends. You have so many friends in New York City, and you look up to me if you can find me?"


    Hou Liang even laughed, "well, I''ll call my friend. It''s very reliable. You can talk about it, and then we''ll talk about it in detail. I''ll go to your place in a few days!"


    Edke nodded and promised again and again, not to mention that Hou Liang was his life-saving benefactor. If not, Hou Liang also helped himself in the business of the provincial capital, and his character was even worse.


    Hou Liang handed the phone to Mu Baishun. Mu Baishun also answered it with a smile and introduced his situation. Edke was naturally impressed and immediately promised to meet after Mu Baishun went. Everything was easy to do. As long as he could help, he would spare no effort.


    Mu Baishun also hung up the phone soon, laughing and saying, "Liangzi, it seems that your relationship is still very good?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t say anything else. It was not certain whether he could help when he met. At this time, naturally, he couldn''t say more, just nodded with a smile.


    Yun Dan took it aside: "I saved edke, or he would have been killed."

 Chapter 927

    Mu Baishun couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan, tell Uncle Mu how you saved him?"


    Yun Dan just inserted such a sentence. He naturally remembered the details at that time, but there were too many involved. It was still Liu Hanbai''s business. He couldn''t say it clearly, so he simply didn''t say it. He laughed and frolicked with Mu Ling.


    Mu Baishun also knew that Yundan, a little guy, said something suddenly, and then he couldn''t make it clear, so he asked Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang just briefly introduced Liu Hanbai''s case, and didn''t say anything about saving edke''s life. After the two people meet, they are not sure. Hou Liang is a very low-key person.


    After the introduction, Hou Liang said, "Uncle mu, there are some things I just learned. Since you want to go abroad for development, you have left me so much land, and some things also need to be dealt with. Let''s go to the golden emperor building in the afternoon, calculate the accounts, and take all the parts you can take away."


    Mu Ling said at this time, "Dad, I know this in my heart. Liangzi also said that it is used to repay your infrastructure. The money you can take away is more than 50 million!"


    Mu Baishun was surprised and hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, how long has it been open? Less than a year, how can it be so much money?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is not the foundation you left behind? All kinds of facilities are complete, and this is the income!"


    Mulling even if up, the income of the bar is 70000 or 70000 every day, there are so many rooms, the catering is also very good, and the open-air swimming pool is even more attractive. Many foreign tourists come here, almost full every night, and this income is also very considerable.


    There are so many net profits, and there is no problem in excluding some expenses and turnover, etc.


    Mu Baishun said with a smile, "Liangzi, don''t think about it too much? I left ling''er here, either to leave a confidant, or to... You know something!"


    Hou Liang also understood Mu Baishun''s meaning. At first, he didn''t expect this result. He was thinking of himself and Mu Ling wholeheartedly. He couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle mu, we haven''t been doing it for two days. Aren''t you all for us? Don''t say so much, although it''s not a lot, it can also be useful."


    Mu Baishun laughed, "Liangzi, I didn''t count this money at all, and I didn''t want to take it away, let alone so much. Since ling''er said, I can''t take it all away, so you can keep it for good use."


    Hou Liang also understood what Mu Baishun meant. Mu Baishun couldn''t help with the development of those lands, and the money was also available, so he smiled and said, "Uncle mu, don''t say that. I can mobilize a lot of funds, so you can take them away, and then see edke."


    Mu Baishun thought for a while and said, "well, since you all said that, I''m not polite. To be honest, I''m also turning to you! If you have this intention in the future, this company is not yours? I''ll take it!"


    Hou Liang was also surprised. Unexpectedly, Mu Baishun thought so! However, it is understandable that Mu Baishun is such a daughter. When he built the golden emperor building, it was for mu Ling and Hou Liang. This time he went abroad to do business, isn''t it Mu Ling''s in the future?


    But Hou Liang didn''t think so. His current development is also very fast.


    Although Hou Liang didn''t think so, it was precisely because of this meeting that some of Hou Liang''s honesty and help made Mu Baishun''s heart more happy and laid the foundation for Hou Liang''s future development abroad. Naturally, Hou Liang didn''t expect these.


    Talking about it, Yun Dan was hungry, and immediately brought it up, which made Mu Baishun extremely amused. At first, when Mu Ling was saved, Mu Baishun liked this straightforward and cute little guy very much. Besides, it was time to have dinner, so he immediately stood up and went out to have dinner with several people.


    At noon, I discussed two things, and there are a lot of things to do in the afternoon.


    Hou Liang first found uncle Zhong, took all the procedures from Mu Baishun''s company, and took a look at the land on the spot. Uncle Zhong didn''t have to worry about money. Hou Liang naturally thought of a way here.


    Uncle Zhong is also very happy. Now it''s not that there is no project, but that he can''t do it!


    After doing these things, everyone also came to the golden emperor building together. When they met he Jingxue and black tiger, Mu Ling immediately closed the accounts. Without affecting anything, Mu Baishun could take 50 million.


    Mu Baishun couldn''t laugh after reading the accounts. This is really Hou Liang''s person. It''s not bad at all. It''s not that his daughter did well, but that he Jingxue and Heihu did well. Hou Liang is at the helm. Naturally, it''s the helmsman who pays attention to it.


    In the evening, everyone also got together. Mu Baishun was also very embarrassed. He didn''t expect Hou Liang to give him so much help in capital and contacts at this time. When he invested, he didn''t expect to return so soon, and he took it all away.


    He Jingxue and Heihu laughed and told Mu Baishun that these were all ordered by Hou Liang long ago, not only in the mode of Jindi building, but also in the mode of resort. People don''t ask for return, but Hou Liang puts the money for infrastructure repayment in the first place, and then dividends and so on.


    Mu Baishun nodded happily.


    Yun Dan was also looking at it with big eyes at this time, but he didn''t say a word.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Knowing that this little guy misunderstood again, he saw that the money he earned had been taken away by others. Did his brother still have no money?


    But these are with the little guy for a while, and I can''t explain clearly. It''s all Hou Liang''s industry. Hou Liang is the one who ultimately benefits the most. Later, the little guy will slowly know.


    Since Mu Ling went back with Mu Baishun, although Yundan wanted to follow, he also wanted to go home. Knowing that he could not live there, he had to give up.


    Mu Ling also knew that Hou Liang might not be able to go to the golden emperor building before leaving this time. He kissed Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and then followed his father home.


    Hou Liang also told uncle Zhong and he Jingxue that he would pick up two people by himself tomorrow. He wanted to see one person. Then he had something to explain. Then he got on the car with Yun Dan.


    Originally, Yun Dan was going to go home, and Hou Liang also wanted to go home to see his mother, but at this time, Yun Dan''s phone rang, and it was Lin Weier who called, saying that they had a case and left for Fushi in the evening. They would not go home today.


    Hou Liang was listening. Yun Dan hung up and said happily, "brother, I don''t have to go home. It''s really great!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "your sister has a case, so you can arrange it."


    Yun Dan giggled and drove straight to Linhai No. 7.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing again. This is where Hou Liang wanted to go. Today, he did a lot of things. He was about to find Anna. Some things also needed to be discussed. Then he was ready to return to the provincial capital. Work was about to start there. Elder brother was worried about something. Hou Liang was also in a hurry.


    The little guy''s arrangement was just right, and Hou Liang followed Yun Dan all the way to Linhai No. 7.


    Sister-in-law Mei opened the door and hugged Dan Dan and kissed her. Yun Dan also cleverly sent her little face over, smiling and asking, "where''s your sister? Did you sleep?"


    Sister-in-law Mei also couldn''t laugh. "Just went upstairs, you go up!"


    Hou Liang also said, "sister-in-law Mei, I disturb you every time I come. It''s not too late today!"


    Sister-in-law Mei smiled and said, "Liangzi, don''t say that. I should have done this. You didn''t take me as an outsider. It''s too rare. I know it in my heart. Go up quickly!"


    When Hou Liang came in, Yundan had already run up and hurriedly followed up.


    Today, the little guy poked his head in and took a look. It was a little strange. He looked back at Hou Liang and soon ran in with a smile.


    Hou Liang didn''t know what was going on, so he quickly followed in. There was no shadow of Anna in front of the dressing table and on the big bed. Yundan had already run into the bathroom, so he knew what was going on. This was not an outsider, so he followed in.


    It was foggy inside. I had seen Anna lying in the bathtub inside. Yundan rushed over and startled Anna. If it weren''t for Yundan''s giggling laughter, Anna could scream out. At this time, she also giggled: "little guy, don''t make trouble with her sister. Take a bath, and go out later! My sister likes you!"


    Anna is a little afraid of the big beauty. She is afraid that the little guy will make trouble. After a while, Hou Liang will follow in, which will be completely miserable. How can she do this?


    Yun Dan didn''t listen to those, and he didn''t often meet them at this time. Every time he came to Nana''s sister, he took a bath. This time, it happened that he immediately squatted in front of the bathtub, put his little hand in it, and grabbed it in front of Anna''s chest.


    Anna didn''t see Hou Liang coming in behind. She also hurriedly opened Yun Dan''s small hand and couldn''t help giggling.


    Soon Anna found Hou Liang and immediately exclaimed, "Hou Liang, stop making trouble and get out!"


    The first two words of this beautiful woman Hou Liang were still very loud, and then it was almost begging. This beautiful woman knew very well that she couldn''t scare Hou Liang at all now, so she had to beg.


    Hou Liang didn''t listen to this, so he came in with a smile.


    Originally, Yundan grabbed a handful of Anna''s small hands and didn''t care. It was a little itchy. At this time, it was different. He also hurriedly opened Yundan''s small hands and sat up in the bathtub. His hands were in front of his chest. Then he squatted down facing Hou Liang and said again, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble! I''ll go out in a moment. Isn''t there time?"


    At this time, Anna''s beautiful hair was pulled out in a high bun on her head. Her willow shoulders were round, her collarbone was so delicate and beautiful, and her skin was still steaming, like a bathing fairy, so attractive.


    This time, Yun Dan couldn''t catch it. He also smiled and pulled Anna''s hand down. Hou Liang also squatted on the edge of the bathtub, just quietly looking at the great beauty.


    Anna was also made to laugh and cry. While busy with Yundan, she leaned forward, so that the exposed parts of her body were smaller, and her face turned red to the root of her neck. Her small mouth also said, "don''t make trouble, wait for me to go out! Follow you later!"

 Chapter 928

    Yun Dan dumped his shoes and clothes at this time. It seemed that he was going to jump in and play with Anna. It was rare for the little guy to be so crazy.


    This time, Hou Liang was really not amused. He also left the bathroom with a smile and went back to the bedroom to wait.


    Naturally, Anna couldn''t fool around with Yundan in the bathtub. She soon came out, leaving the little guy alone to wash up happily.


    When Anna came in, she was already wearing a nightgown, and her face was still red. Hou Liang looked white, frowned and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s crazy with the little guy? After all, it''s a child, and I don''t know how to avoid it."


    Hou Liang didn''t speak, so he stood up and hugged Anna in his arms, kissed Anna''s small mouth, and his hands were dishonest.


    Anna also knew that her suit really didn''t work now. Hou Liang didn''t care at all. If she was kissed, she could only hug Hou Liang''s neck and gently respond, allowing Hou Liang to hold herself from the collar of her nightgown.


    Anna had just washed it out, with some fragrance on her body, and she was so greasy that she felt great on her tentacles. Hou Liang also took advantage of it and pulled off the band of her nightgown.


    Anna was startled. She hadn''t noticed it when she was untied just now. Until she felt Hou Liang''s hand, she exclaimed. She got busy, opened Hou Liang''s hand and said, "don''t make trouble!"


    Hou Liang also noticed something abnormal, and couldn''t help giggling: "today is intentional? Are we going to be together?"


    Anna blushed and said, "what''s on purpose? The little guy went in and made trouble. I was so scared that I grabbed a nightgown and ran out. There was nothing in it. Isn''t this in a hurry?"


    Hou Liang then wanted to understand what was going on, and laughed again. "That''s it. What are you doing with it? Didn''t you say it all, let me be myself for a while?"


    Anna is also speechless. She just said it in a hurry. She was lying in the bathtub. The brother and sister went in and made trouble. Can she lie in the bathtub honestly?


    Hou Liang went to untie the belt again, and Anna stopped, and had to play with Hou Liang again.


    Fortunately, Yun Dan came out quickly, which was to honest Hou Liang. Anna and Yun Dan frolicked again. Twenty minutes later, Yun Dan didn''t make a sound.


    Hou Liang held Anna in his arms again and said with a smile, "Nana, it''s our time now."


    Anna said helplessly, "there''s really no way to take your brothers and sisters. It''s not too late today."


    Hou Liang untied Anna''s belt this time, but Anna also fell in Hou Liang''s arms and didn''t let Hou Liang take off her nightgown. There was a big difference between one thing and the other. At least it was useful to Anna''s heart, although this nightgown was behind her and didn''t work anymore.


    Hou Liang said softly, "Nana, I also have something to tell you today. I''ll go home with my mother tomorrow, and Dandan and I are ready to leave the day after tomorrow."


    Anna was lying in Hou Liang''s arms at this time. Her whole body was already empty, and her nightgown was behind her. Although she was a little reluctant to give up after hearing Hou Liang''s words, she could only nod her head and ask softly, "is the project over there going to start?"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "it may have started. They also know that there is a lot of business here, and they may not tell me. If it goes well, it doesn''t matter if I can''t go back, but I want to go back and have a look as soon as possible. Things here are handled quickly, and tie Yingnan has gone in."


    Anna really didn''t know about it. At this time, she hurriedly asked, "he really did those things?"


    Hou Liang nodded and talked about tie Yingnan''s entry. For the time being, there were no enemies or enemies in Linhai. Hou Liang was relieved to leave, but Hou Liang knew very well that no rivals were temporary.


    Then Hou Liang said that he wanted to support Jufeng group. Because tie Yingnan went in, he left Jufeng group to tie Yingfei. Tie Yingfei was different from tie Yingnan, and tie Yingnan also wanted to repent, and he didn''t want to watch.


    Anna didn''t say anything. She knew that Hou Liang had his reason for doing things. Hou Liang could easily do many things that others couldn''t do. This time, he also had his reason and supported it.


    Hou Liang then said something about Mu Baishun. He wanted to go abroad for exhibition. In the past, a lot of land was given to Hou Liang. In this case, it may require some funds to open in the short term. Uncle Zhong also has some accumulation, which may not be possible. If not, I hope Anna can support it.


    Anna immediately said after hearing Hou Liang''s words, "that''s no problem. We have some recycling in this period of time. You are also the largest shareholder of Hongcheng group, and your income is also a lot. Plus a part of me, so long as Uncle Zhong''s project is not too big, there is no problem. Even if you are not at home, uncle Zhong will come."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said seriously, "it''s still his wife!"


    Anna was a little shy and happy after hearing this, but she couldn''t help expressing it. As if she was willing to do so, she had to raise her head, stretch out her small hand and pinch Hou Liang''s arm.


    Hou Liang didn''t care, but deliberately looked down.


    At this time, Anna had nothing on her body. A nightgown was behind her. Hou Liang was also aware of this tease, and rushed on Hou Liang again.


    In fact, the whole body was stuck on Hou Liang''s body, but it always made Anna feel better than being looked at. Sometimes it felt very wonderful, which made Hou Liang laugh.


    Hou Liang finished what he should have said. He also came to Anna this evening. At this time, he also hugged Anna hard and kissed Anna''s mouth. At the same time, he also deliberately teased Anna and slowly covered her body.


    Anna also felt a trace of panic. This action was a little different from every time. Was Hou Liang unable to restrain?


    At this time, Yundan grabbed a handful behind, as if she felt that Anna was far away from her, and she was a little unhappy and stretched out her small hand to drag Anna past.


    Now Anna and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy didn''t sleep in vain, but it was also very useful.


    In the morning, two people took Anna to the company. This time Anna kissed two people very seriously. Then she waved her hand and said goodbye to them. Instead of going up, she watched the car leave the compound of Hongcheng group in front of the building.


    This is also a rare time for Anna. This time she came back is different from each time. Maybe it took a long time. Anna has been a little reluctant since last night. She just didn''t say it or ask Hou liang when she would come back this time. She was silently looking forward to the early return of the two people.


    Yun Dan said with a smile when the car turned a corner, "brother, sister Nana can''t give up on me. We''ll come back soon this time."


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "how do you know?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I didn''t go upstairs. I''ve been looking at us."


    Hou Liang hurriedly looked back, but the car had turned a corner, and Hou Liang also felt bursts of laughter in his heart. This little guy also paid attention to observation. This time, Anna beauty was indeed a little different, and Yun Dan was right. If there was no big thing over there, he would come back as soon as possible.


    Hou Liang also has two homes in his heart, one is where his mother is and the other is where Anna is.


    Hou liang thought about these things and didn''t pay attention to Yundan''s car. At this time, he looked up and saw that it was the direction to Yuntian company. He couldn''t help laughing: "Dandan, where are you going?"


    Yun Dan also asked curiously, "brother, didn''t you say you were going to pick up uncle Zhong and uncle he yesterday? It''s a good time to pick up uncle Zhong first and then uncle he?"


    Hou Liang even laughed and scraped on Yundan''s small nose: "did you hear it?"


    Yun Dan laughed again. "Brother, why do you always treat me as deaf? Ask me what you have said several times. My ears are better than yours!"


    Hou Liang knew that this was true, and he didn''t think Yun Dan couldn''t hear it, that is, he didn''t think about anything else all day. He was always a little distracted, thinking about eating and playing. Unexpectedly, she remembered what she said, which was also interesting.


    Uncle Zhong was better with Hou Liang yesterday. He had been waiting for Hou Liang for a long time. When he got on the car, he asked, "Liangzi, what''s going on today? Are those construction sites we saw yesterday?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! Another thing is to meet tie Yingfei, who is tie Yingnan''s brother. After tie Yingnan went in, he handed over the company to tie Yingfei. I want to help him, how about it?"


    Uncle Zhong laughed, "Liangzi, you''ll decide. I support you all."


    Hou Liang knew what uncle Zhong didn''t say, so he smiled and said, "we will open these lands left by president Mu in the near future, with Jufeng group."


    Uncle Zhong immediately said, "that''s just right. Now we don''t worry about capital, but about manpower. Jufeng group also has a construction company, and there are some other manpower, just right!"


    Hou Liang stopped saying this and was stunned: "Uncle Zhong, I have already agreed with President an on funds. If we can''t support it, let Anna help."


    Uncle Zhong shook his head and said, "we can''t start construction on these lands at the same time. There''s no problem in terms of capital. Is it not enough to have a capital of 200 million?"


    Hou Liang was surprised: "two hundred million? How can there be so many?"


    Uncle Zhong laughed and said, "Liangzi, Yuntian company is our own, and we don''t need to repay any fund loans. Think about how much money these big projects make? The construction of Linhai university swimming pool and other facilities is tens of millions, and the resort project is tens of millions. The money is returned by the resort, which has nothing to do with our Yuntian company."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t think about it carefully. Since he handed Yuntian construction company over to Uncle Zhong, he basically let go. There was still a stage where Ge Honglin and uncle Zhong worked together.


    Uncle Zhong then said, "which of the later company''s main buildings, road construction projects and so on is not a multi million dollar project? After so long accumulation, is it much less? You didn''t mention it, and I didn''t say that this time we can just open it ourselves."

 Chapter 929

    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing after hearing uncle Zhong''s words: "Uncle Zhong, I really didn''t expect so much. It''s all your old credit!"


    Uncle Zhong couldn''t help laughing, and deliberately said, "this also means that little Dandan is here to refuel and get paid for nothing, otherwise there will be more."


    Yun Dan didn''t know that uncle Zhong was teasing himself, so he quickly said with a small mouth: "that can''t be blamed on me? Don''t I always drive with my brother? Besides, I can''t take the salary. I can''t spend it if I want it. Don''t talk about me!"


    Now hou Liang and uncle Zhong are laughing to death. The little guy is serious. The funds have quickly accumulated to hundreds of millions. Is it still short of her refueling money?


    A few people chatted, and soon came to the golden emperor building to pick up he Jingxue. Then they called tie Yingfei. It happened that tie Yingfei was still in the building of Jufeng group, and several people rushed to Jufeng group immediately.


    At this time, Hou Liang told the two people what he wanted to do today. If he is a friend, he should support them. Tie Yingnan and tie Yingfei are not that kind of people. They are the ghosts of tie long. Some things need to be seen as time goes by and people change.


    He Jingxue also nodded and promised. Now the golden emperor building is very stable. Black tiger can support it alone. There are also Mu Ling and Lin Lin. these days, he Jingxue has also trained several hall managers, all of whom were selected through Lin Xiangbin''s training. He Jingxue is also a person with time.


    When several people came to the chairman''s office of Jufeng group, tie Yingfei was looking at some information in front of him. When he saw several people coming in, he hurriedly stood up: "Liangzi, you are here. Please introduce it to me."


    Hou Liang then introduced tie Yingfei with a smile: "uncle he and uncle Zhong are my friends, and they are very credible. Uncle Zhong didn''t say anything about some projects, and uncle he is also very powerful in management. He used to be the boss of the company. This time, I''ll help you smooth it out, and then some projects will be carried out immediately."


    Tie Yingfei held two hands and nodded: "thank you, everyone. I don''t know how to do it here. Where to start?"


    He Jingxue said with a smile: "naturally, we should start with finance and personnel, master the company''s creditor''s rights and debts as soon as possible, and then we will start formal management! This requires a meeting to find all relevant personnel, and I also need to have a position, temporarily acting as deputy general manager. This position has been able to meet the management identity."


    Tie Yingfei''s opinion on he Jingxue is to completely agree and immediately follow what he Jing said.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan are fine. They haven''t gone to see Zhang Xiaoqi this time. They told tie Yingfei and others to come back for dinner in the evening, and then left Jufeng group.


    Today is not a weekend either. They called Zhang Xiaoqi near the school gate. Zhang Xiaoqi soon ran out with two little beauties.


    Yun Dan knew each other, and soon ran down, hugged three people, and came over happily.


    Hou Liang also got out of the car with a smile: "Qiqi, how is this period of time?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi giggled and said, "smelly monkey, it''s all your help! I''m doing very well, so you can rest assured. Even if you miss you a little, you don''t often come to see me."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "when you came back from the provincial capital, we have been in the provincial capital. We also came back in these two days. How can we come to see you?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi knew that Hou Liang and Yun Dan had never come back, and then giggled. It was not easy to make out with Hou Liang. The three little beauties frolicked with Yun Dan and soon made plans to eat Hou Liang.


    The reason why Hou Liang and tie Yingfei said they would go back in the afternoon was that they knew they couldn''t walk here. The time was almost up, so they took a few people to have a meal.


    When they were sent back in the afternoon, Zhang Xiaoqi couldn''t help coming over and kissing Hou Liang, which was also very fast. After all, there were classmates not far away. She kissed Yun Dan again, and then ran back with a smile.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing on the way back. They didn''t laugh at anything else. They laughed at Zhang Xiaoqi''s character. She was really a maverick girl. From the time they came to school together to the time they came back after eating, they didn''t ask Ke Cheng group a word, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    But Hou Liang is not that kind of person. She knows very well that Zhang Xiaoqi is herself. At present, she just helps manage it. At first, she didn''t participate too much. She just sent two good people. Later, because of some things, she had to manage it herself, so she gradually contacted more. At this time, she can help herself a lot.


    These are not uses, even if it is to use Kecheng group, it is also for the development of Kecheng group. Hou Liang''s heart is magnanimous.


    In the afternoon, the two people didn''t hurry back, but bought some gifts to visit the old man Hua Guodong.


    Hua Guodong is also very happy. Now the two people are in a cooperative relationship. Hua Guodong has a large position in the Underground Central Mall. He manages products such as household appliances. At first, he supported Hou Liang, but later, he borrowed Hou Liang''s light and made a lot of money.


    Hua Guodong asked two people to sit down and immediately called Wen Yuling brothers. These three people were often together. Hou Liang really missed them both and didn''t stop him.


    Hua Guodong hung up the phone and laughed and said, "Liangzi, you really have a way! The combination of the five major cities has made me a big deal! Although this business doesn''t look like a big deal, the profit is quite large, and our turnover has almost doubled!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Hua Lao, it''s not my credit, it''s all uncle GE''s credit. I just guarantee normal operation. As for how to operate, I can say I don''t understand at all!"


    What Hou Liang said is the truth. He really did this job. As long as there was something wrong, he came forward. Usually, he really didn''t participate in the business and didn''t speak if he didn''t understand. This is also the advantage of Hou Liang.


    Hua Guodong naturally knew Ge Honglin. At this time, he also laughed and said, "then I know that general manager Ge is really powerful. You cooperate well!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "speaking of today''s achievements, you helped me a lot at the beginning! Now my friend is still in your territory!"


    Hua Guodong burst out laughing: "you say Ivan? This person is also very good. He has a lot of brains in business. His daughter is also in our underground Central Mall. I know him!"


    The more they talked, the more happy they became. In a moment, Wen Yuling and Wen Yujun arrived. Hou Liang also stood up in a hurry. Yun Dan called grandpa crisply, which made several people laugh.


    Hou Liang was grateful to these three people. At first, he helped himself a lot. Wen Yuling helped him make his debut. He got a compensation from Jiang Yingming, which was hundreds of millions of dollars. Otherwise, he would never be a rich man and Yuntian company could not be established.


    Everyone also had a happy meal at noon. In the afternoon, Hou Liangcai and Yundan left and returned to Jufeng group directly.


    At this time, he Jingxue and others were still discussing with others. It seemed that things could not be smoothed out in a moment. Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t bother a few people until more than three o''clock, so they were initially busy coming up with a clue.


    He Jingxue came over and said with a smile, "Liangzi, it''s really good. There''s no deficit, but it''s just a little chaos. These are not major events. I also discussed with Uncle Zhong. Some customers keep in touch, and the project here is carried out as soon as possible, so as to stabilize the group company in a short time, and then continue to develop steadily. These are urgent!"


    Hou Liang knew that he Jingxue was an expert and nodded repeatedly.


    Tie Yingfei came to hold Hou Liang''s hand at this time, shook it vigorously and said, "Liangzi, you are really a big help to our brother. Remembering how my brother treated you at the beginning, you are ashamed now!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t mention those things anymore. Uncle he and uncle Zhong helped handle them, and slowly and steadily developed. The matter of tie Dong over there should not be too big, and we should compensate for it. Let''s wait for him to come out together."


    Tie Yingfei also nodded repeatedly. Everyone ate together in the evening and discussed it. He Jingxue came to help manage when he was free. Uncle Zhong also started work as soon as possible, which is both beneficial.


    In the evening, Hou Liang and Yun Dan went home directly. They were ready to leave tomorrow, but they were not going anywhere tonight.


    The light was on in the living room, and the parents of xiaoliuzi were there, but Hou Liang''s mother was not there. Seeing the two people coming back, xiaoliuzi''s mother smiled and said, "you are back, Meimei is here, and just went upstairs."


    Hou Liang and Yundan were very happy. They didn''t go there tonight. They didn''t expect someone to come to the door. Yundan ran up quickly.


    Hou Liang said hello to the parents of his sixth son. When he went upstairs, he saw Yun Dan shaking her neck around Wang Meimei. Her mother was giggling in bed. Seeing Hou Liang come in, he said, "no wonder you came back so early today, so you''re leaving tomorrow?"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "this time it shouldn''t be too long. Let''s go back and have a look, and we''ll be back soon."


    In fact, Hou Liang''s mother is not too eager for Hou Liang to come back. It''s better to know that Hou Liang is busy and has exhibitions. She is a little thinking of Yundan. This little guy is so cute that he doesn''t forget to give it to himself when he has money.


    After chatting with my mother very late, the three people returned to the room together. Yun Dan threw Wang Meimei on the bed and began to play. Hou Liang joined in. The three people were having a lot of fun.


    Hou Liang didn''t see many people when he came back this time, but it was too late. There should be work on there. He called director Fei and others in the car and greeted hongyujun.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, the two talents returned to the provincial capital. Because Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun were offended by the project last time, they also came directly to Kecheng group this time.


    Zhang Yang and Cong Yan were not there, so the secretary told Hou Liang that everyone had gone to the construction site. Work had started these two days. I heard that some people were making trouble, so everyone went to have a look.

 Chapter 930

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t know what had happened, so they hurried downstairs, got on the car while contacting Zhang Yang, and went straight to the land of Donglin District vegetable market.


    Zhang Yang also answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time: "brother Hou, our construction site has also started construction these two days. Because the relocation price is still very high, there is no obstacle. The demolition and foundation are carried out at the same time. Brother Hou, how are you busy there?"


    Hou Liang didn''t look like something big had happened. He was a little relieved, smiled and said, "it''s all right there. Dandan and I have just come back. We went to the group company and heard that there were some problems on the construction site. We are on our way to the construction site."


    Zhang Yang was immediately happy when he heard that Hou Liang and Yun Dan had come back. "Brother Hou, that''s really great. Something really happened that affected our construction. Something happened last night. We also came to have a look today. We haven''t arrived yet. Just as you came, we''re almost there. Let''s meet and talk in detail later."


    Hou Liang heard that something really happened. Maybe Qin Yutao was afraid that there was something wrong with him, so he didn''t let everyone talk to him. He promised and soon hung up the phone.


    When the two men came to the construction site, they saw that the two cars had just stopped. In front of them was Zhang Yang''s car, and down came Zhang Yang, Qin Yutao and Cong Yan. The car behind them was Huang Xiao''s beauty''s car, which also followed. Maybe Yun Dan''s car came quickly and in time.


    Yun Dan was happy to see Huang Xiao and Cong Yan. He stopped the car and ran over: "sister! I''m coming!"


    Cong Yan and Zhang Yang had a car. It should be that they knew Yun Dan and Hou Liang were back, but it was not too strange. Just smiling, Huang Xiao was very happy, and his small mouth also grinned: "Dan Dan, Hou Liang, you all came back?"


    Yun Dan hee hee is such a sentence. In the past, he put his arms around the necks of the two people and started to make trouble.


    Huang Xiao and Cong Yan are now both group managers. Apart from seeing Yun Dan, they haven''t really made such a fuss, but they are also very happy, and they are all laughing.


    At this time, a manager like person came out of the office, which had just been built. He immediately reported the situation to several people.


    Qin Yutao also smiled and said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, this started causing trouble. We''d better go in and talk. Something happened last night."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly. He looked at several very good cars in the distance, which were parked in the middle of the construction site, and asked curiously, "how many cars are these owned by our construction site boss?"


    Qin Yutao hurriedly said, "no! It was an accident. They stopped after breaking the fence. We have been here today. We went to deal with the beaten people. This is not the afternoon. We can''t find the owner and want to call the police!"


    Hou Liang was also a little dizzy. After several people entered the office, Qin Yutao and Zhang Yang also told Hou Liang.


    The relocation of this project was very smooth. Everyone cooperated very well. There were not so many things in the vegetable market. Just don''t come. Qin Yutao discussed with Huang Xiao and others. The funds in raubil were in place, and the construction here was also started immediately.


    In this way, the people who dug the foundation arrived, and the fence was pulled up since yesterday morning.


    But as soon as it got dark, a group of people came and asked the construction site to stop work immediately and return their living space. They said that this land occupied their market, and these people were waiting to sell vegetables for dinner.


    This situation was purely an accident. At first, the relevant departments also told them to find a place for them, but these people still came.


    It was with the workers at that time. Naturally, the workers said that they didn''t care about this. If they wanted to find a manager, they also wanted to go. This land was approved.


    These people didn''t care about that at all and immediately moved their hands.


    Those workers were really beaten, and several of their heads were broken.


    At this time, the manager of the construction site also rushed over with people, took out the approval procedures, showed them, and also involved in injuring people, and immediately called the police.


    Those people didn''t look at it at all, and no matter what the alarm was, they directly told the construction manager that no matter who approved it, they couldn''t occupy their place. They couldn''t continue to start construction today, otherwise they wouldn''t let go of the construction site. They hit each other and then left.


    Naturally, the construction manager couldn''t let them go. He also theorized with these people, and was beaten as a result.


    When the police arrived, these vegetable sellers had left. The police could only say that they would investigate today and find those vegetable sellers to ask. I believe they can still be found.


    This is not because the police asked the people on the construction site to identify it this morning. As a result, it was not those vegetable sellers at all.


    The police are also a little confused, but there are also many vegetable sellers. Maybe who is it? It''s hard to find after this scatter, so we can only continue the investigation.


    Several people also went to the hospital and arranged for those who were beaten. They came here this afternoon.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang felt that something was wrong. If he sold vegetables, he couldn''t fight like this? These workers are also very energetic, and the vegetable sellers are not all young people. Even if they really can''t fight, then these people shouldn''t come here to find them?


    If you want to find someone, you should have a conflict when the relevant departments talk to them. It''s impossible to go back on your promise and make trouble on the construction site?


    Hou Liang also said his idea for a while, and then asked, "Uncle Qin, do you think this is the truth?"


    Qin Yutao nodded and said, "several of us have also analyzed this matter. It may be that someone is playing tricks. It may be the people of Guangfei group and Longshi group who retaliate, but the police have not thoroughly investigated it. They can''t listen to us and investigate these two companies?"


    After hearing this, Hou Liang also knew that what Qin Yutao said was reasonable. The construction site had just started, and some facilities were not in place. There was no camera installed at all. There was no way to tell where these people came from, so he could only wait for them to come again.


    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang asked, "what''s the matter with these cars?"


    Qin Yutao also immediately said, "after the beating incident, everyone was busy with it, so no one was in charge of the construction site. There was a car accident here, as if a driver had drunk too much, hit a row of guardrails, and then ran away."


    Zhang Yang then said, "these cars came in from the place where the film was damaged and have been parked here. We also went to the transportation department. They said to contact these owners and investigate the driver who caused the accident last night. This is not because we came here in the afternoon and want to wait for the result of this matter."


    Cong Yan also said, "these cars are parked in the center, and we can''t work anymore. This time, we all stopped. Because of these two accidents, we were also delayed for a day."


    Hou Liang knew it well in his heart. If these two things were connected, it was no accident, but what he lacked was evidence, and it could not be said that it was the ghost of Guangfei group or Longshi group.


    At this time, Zhang Yang''s phone rang, and he quickly answered, "Oh, Hello, Hello! Can''t you contact the owner?"


    Hearing that he was from the transportation department, Hou Liang hurriedly said, "call me."


    Zhang Yang immediately said, "our boss answers the phone. You have an agreement with our boss."


    Hou Liang answered the phone and said, "Hello, can''t you contact these car owners over there?"


    The voice of a middle-aged man over there said, "yes, that''s the case. We are trying to contact the owner as soon as possible to let them drive away."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "thank you. But our construction site is in a hurry for construction, and this project is also quite large. With foreign investment of hundreds of millions, we can''t stop waiting for a few cars. Do you think it''s ok? First find a trailer and drag the car outside our construction site, so that we can also carry out the construction smoothly. Please contact us slowly."


    The man over there immediately said, "that''s OK. There''s no problem at all. We''ll send someone over immediately. We also know the construction site."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "thank you so much."


    The other side also said politely, "this is within the scope of our work, and your requirements are reasonable. Don''t mention it. You''ll arrive in half an hour."


    Hou Liang just hung up.


    Qin Yutao said with a smile, "yes, this method is still good. Without delay, we can start the construction here. Liangzi, you two have just come back and haven''t eaten yet?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "yes! I haven''t eaten yet. I haven''t eaten enough in the morning. It''s better not to mention it. I''m crying when I mention it!"


    Everyone laughed, which was also the reason why Hou Liang came back confident.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Dandan, then go out and have a bite by yourself. Things here are not over yet. Things will come soon."


    Everyone was stunned. Yun Dan also asked curiously, "brother, what''s going on?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "the car stopped here to find trouble. We towed it away, which will not affect the normal construction. Those people will definitely come to the door."


    Yun Dan also said with a small mouth: "it''s not that we were dragged out, it''s the transportation department. You can''t find us if you want to find us? Isn''t this looking for a fight?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes, you''re right. You''re looking for a fight."


    Everyone had doubts for a long time. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, they understood that as long as the construction site was not affected, they could not be dragged out for nothing.


    Yun Dan was happy as soon as he heard it, and immediately smiled and said, "in fact, I''m not very hungry, so I''ll eat together in the evening. What if I come to fight?"


    Now everyone laughed even more. The little guy was not hungry when he heard of the fight. As soon as Hou Liang came back, everything was settled, and there were others looking forward to the fight!


    Huang Xiao also liked this little guy very much and pinched Yun Dan''s small face: "Dan Dan, didn''t you say your stomach is crying?"


    Yun Dan nodded, but he couldn''t lie. He smiled and said, "just now I felt like I''m not crying anymore. Listen, sister?"

 Chapter 931

    Which one of you can''t see Yundan''s little thoughts? Huang Xiao still listens to the little guy''s stomach? Immediately giggled, and everyone laughed.


    Hou Liang also analyzed it for everyone. A single thing may be an accident, but if combined, it is not an accident. It is likely that someone is playing tricks.


    Naturally, everyone nodded in succession, and they all had this doubt in their hearts, but they didn''t know where to start for a while. Fortunately, Hou Liang came back, and Hou Liang could deal with these external things.


    At this time, several uniformed people came in. Zhang Yang should have known them. He immediately welcomed them out, pointed out the cars to several people, and then told the construction site to open the door. A trailer came in and dragged the cars outside the construction site.


    Hou Liang didn''t go out either. This kind of thing is simply handled. Wait for those people to come to find something. Once they come, they will prove their guess is right.


    The traffic police soon evacuated, and Zhang Yang also explained a few words. It doesn''t matter much. The matter of contacting the car owner is the matter of the traffic police.


    Before those people left for half an hour, and it was not dark, a group of people came near the gate outside. They talked with the people in the duty room, as if they were very dissatisfied.


    Hou Liang looked at it and said to everyone, "here they are."


    Yun Dan stood up at once. Hou Liang hurriedly grabbed Yun Dan and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Let someone record the video. We can''t rush to hit someone. They have to do it first. This matter has nothing to do with us at present. If you want to find it, you also need to find the traffic police department. This is that they have nothing to do, and the fight should be reasonable."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the people in the project department at the construction site immediately took out their mobile phones to record the video, all aiming at the gate not far away.


    I saw that the first grade was in his early 40s, and he was very rich. He was chatting with the people in the duty room there, and all of them were photographed.


    Because of the distance, I didn''t know what I said, so I quickly pushed the people in the duty room aside, and a few people opened the small door.


    The people in the duty room knew that the boss was inside. Naturally, they said nothing. They didn''t give the key to the gate to these people. The one who took the lead waved his hand, and a car directly crashed outside, knocking the gate with only one layer of iron away.


    Then several cars drove in again and stopped in the middle.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "isn''t this very obvious? They hit the gate of our construction site and hit the people in our duty room. Even if we hit them, it''s reasonable. Go out and have a look!"


    Everyone also left the office together, and the people over there saw it and ignored it.


    Hou Liang led everyone directly to these cars, and then said to the leader, "our construction site is under construction. Please don''t park your car here. Besides, why did you hit the gate of our construction site?"


    The man who took the lead said coldly, "boy, what are you? Meddling here? To tell you the truth, it''s not for any reason. You dragged our car out. I''m not happy, and I just want to park here, okay?"


    Hou Liang would not be angry with such people, smiled and said, "your car was not dragged out by the people on our construction site, but by the transportation department, which has affected our construction site. Now you drive away immediately and communicate with the traffic police department. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    The man laughed wildly: "boy, did you eat the courage of a leopard? What can you do? I just want to stop here! Ignore him and go!"


    Hou Liang immediately shouted, "stop!"


    The man looked back at Hou Liang and asked, "boy, are you looking for death?"


    Hou Liang didn''t speak, just stared at the man coldly, which means that it''s very obvious that you can''t go, but Hou Liang didn''t say anything when he knew about the video.


    The leader said coldly, "brothers, just clean him up for me! Then we''ll go. I''ll talk about the communication with the transportation department!"


    Several people in the back rushed up immediately, and there was another person who didn''t come up immediately.


    Yun Dan waited for this moment, and rushed out immediately. In front of him, he cut down a man, flashed and went straight to the man behind him.


    Hou Liang was also stunned, and then he saw that the man behind him had not spoken or come up, but his figure looked very familiar. It was Zhao Qi!


    Hou Liang was even more puzzled by this discovery. He thought it was Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun, but he really didn''t expect it to be Zhao Qi. This is the legacy of Long Hao!


    At this time, it''s too late to think about it. These people have rushed up, and there are several people chasing Yundan. Yundan has already started with Zhao Qi.


    Hou Liang also immediately greeted him. Except for himself, no one was fighting. He was not as good as Yundan, and he was not afraid of these people.


    The person who took the lead had seen that there were only a few polite bosses in addition to a few girls. Even Hou Liang was a kind of gentle person. He thought that he could defeat a few when he came up. He also rushed to Hou Liang with one punch.


    Hou Liang hurriedly dodged, kicked out with one foot, and shouted, "everyone back!"


    The leader didn''t expect that Hou Liang could dodge and pursue. There was a sharp pain in his stomach. A strong force came, and he couldn''t help sitting on the ground.


    There were only seven or eight people who came, and one was knocked down by Yun Dan, catching up with three. At this time, Hou Liang also kicked down one, and two people rushed over.


    These two people are also first and then. Hou Liang can see clearly. He tripped sideways and punched the man in the back in the face. The man in front of him lay on the ground, and the man behind him fell on his back before he reacts.


    Except for Zhang Yang and Cong Yan, no one has seen Hou Liang fight here, that is, Yundan fight. Qin Yutao, Huang Xiao and the construction workers on the construction site are silly. The boss is still up, and he can fight so well. Is this really good at writing and martial arts?


    Hou Liang himself felt a little strange. He hadn''t done it for a long time. He thought he couldn''t do it. He didn''t know that this fight was really fierce, even sharper than before. What''s the matter?


    The man who was tripped by Hou Liang was just about to get up. Hou Liang caught up with him and made up a foot in time. This foot also kicked on the ribs. Immediately, there was a wail, and he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    When she turned to see Yun Dan, she was chasing Zhao Qi. Because there were several people chasing Yun Dan behind Yun Dan, Zhao Qi also knew that Yun Dan was powerful and had to run around the car.


    Yun Dan turned around and put down one, and suddenly cut down another. These three people were soon put to the ground, which also blocked Zhao Qi''s road and couldn''t run around the car.


    Just when Zhao Qi was slightly stunned, a slender figure had appeared on his head!


    Zhao Qi was immediately surprised. He knew that Yundan jumped over the car to catch himself. This little boy was beyond his ability to fight. At this time, it was impossible to turn around and run. It was too late, so he had to block his face with his hands and step back.


    Yun Dan really jumped over. As soon as he pressed the ceiling with both hands, he kicked two feet vertically high and condescending, which scared Huang Xiao and Cong Yan behind him out of surprise. That height made them dare not jump directly. Is the little guy too powerful?


    Yun Dan kicked Zhao Qi''s arm falsely, but the other foot kicked Zhao Qi''s chest heavily. Zhao Qi stepped back a few steps, but still didn''t stop, and sat on the ground.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. Knowing that this foot couldn''t seriously hurt Zhao Qi, because this guy was retreating, he immediately chased him.


    Zhao Qi knew he couldn''t run when he sat on the ground. Seeing Yun Dan rushing over again, he sat on the ground and retreated.


    At this time, their people were all on the ground, some howling miserably, and some dared not stand up. Hou liang thought it was almost the same, and hurriedly said, "Dandan, forget it!"


    Yun Dan just came to Zhao Qi''s body and didn''t start it yet. When he heard his brother say it, he also angrily said, "brother, it''s the ghost he did that affects his sister''s project. I can''t spare him! I''ve already seen it''s him!"


    Hou Liang knew that Yun Dan''s eyes worked well, otherwise he couldn''t go straight to Zhao Qi. It was true that only Zhao Qi was powerful in this, and those people couldn''t do it at all. So he came over and asked, "Zhao Qi, you bring someone to make trouble here?"


    Zhao Qi is also very tough. Although he knows he can''t beat Yun Dan, he also angrily said, "what''s the matter? Shouldn''t he?"


    Yun Dan hurriedly leaned over, pursed his small mouth and said, "it''s right to hit you, and I''ll hit you!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly grabbed Yun Dan and said to Zhao Qi, "Zhao Qi, you are also a capable person. Why do you follow Long Hao? You have come to me many times to find trouble. If you don''t say it, I know it''s you who took the lead. You don''t know some things. Long Hao committed many injustices and killed people. Is it worth it?"


    Zhao Qi was also slightly stunned, and then said, "Hou Liang, you can''t control this! I don''t care about Long Hao, but he helped me at the beginning, and now you get him in again. Naturally, I want to revenge!"


    Hou Liang then understood the reason why Zhao Qi came. Hearing this, he was not a person who didn''t know the reason. He didn''t come because he caught Long Hao, but because Long Hao helped him at the beginning. He nodded and said, "then I ask you, you also got the vegetable seller?"


    Zhao Qi said coldly this time, and didn''t answer Hou Liang''s words.


    Hou Liang added, "Zhao Qi, I really didn''t expect it to be you. I thought it was the ghost of Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun. Long Hao was guilty of many injustices. It''s also right to go in. I don''t want to see you again. I also recorded the video of you hitting the door today. It''s perfectly OK for you to go in, but I''ve changed my attention now. I don''t want to send you in. You all go!"


    Zhao Qi said coldly, "Hou Liang, don''t do this. As long as I''m outside, I''ll come back!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "just because Long Hao helped you?"


    Zhao Qi nodded this time and said, "isn''t it enough?"


    Hou Liang laughed: "Zhao Qi, it''s up to you. Since I said I''d let you go, I''ll let you go, but there are some things you should distinguish. Helping you and buying you are different!"

 Chapter 932

    Zhao Qi was stunned by Hou Liang''s words, stared at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, what''s the use of talking to me about this? If you want to catch me, I''ll make trouble if you don''t catch me. Don''t regret it!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I don''t mean anything else, just to tell you, don''t know what happened. You know what Long Hao did. He helped you in the first place to bribe you, not really help you. I want to ask you, what have you done with Long Hao for so many years? Aren''t you still a thug?"


    Zhao Qi was stunned again, and her eyes were still staring at Hou Liang with hatred.


    Hou Liang didn''t care, smiled and said, "I''ve heard that there are four King Kong under Long Hao. You two are not that kind of vicious roles, and I don''t want to go too far, but don''t be foolishly used by others. Long Hao''s affair has passed, and he deserved it, and I don''t want to mention it. Go!"


    Yun Dan angrily said, "it''s you who did it. If it weren''t for my brother, I couldn''t let you go today. First I''ll send you to the hospital, and then I''ll send you from the hospital to the police station! Do you believe it?"


    If someone said this, Zhao Qi really didn''t believe it, but what Yundan said was true. Zhao Qi knew very well that he would really be sent to the hospital if Hou Liang hadn''t stopped him just now.


    At this time, Zhao Qi didn''t know why Hou Liang released himself, so he slowly stood up and asked, "Hou Liang, it''s me who''s looking for trouble. You still have videos. Why did you release me? I said, I may still come!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I, Hou Liang, didn''t see one sent in. Long Hao killed vice president Wu Yongguo for the sake of interests. That''s what he had to send in. You are a thug. Today, you may also be used by others. I don''t want to deal with you. Destroying you is not good for Hou Liang. Do you know?"


    Hou Liang was very clear in his heart. Zhao Qi didn''t say that long Hao shouldn''t go in in the first sentence just now, but that long Hao had helped him at the beginning. At least this person still had a conscience. He let him go, and he said he would come. That was not long Hao''s business. Hou Liang''s brain was very fast, and he soon figured out that he was being used.


    I thought that this time I offended Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan, and it must be Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun. I didn''t know it was Zhao Qi, so there were some problems.


    This is the matter of fighting. Even if Zhao Qi was sent in, it was of no great use. On the contrary, he was fooled by some people, and the hatred was getting deeper and deeper. These people could not achieve anything big, and it was annoying to make trouble. It was better to click them. If it could be made clear, it would be best. Maybe they would not come again.


    Zhao Qi thought for a while and didn''t say anything. He stood up and waved to the people he had brought. He got on a car first and drove away from the construction site.


    This situation makes everyone very happy. Although it is not clear whether they have returned, at least their attitude is still very good.


    These beaten people also stood up one after another, and some could not stand up, but also helped each other up. They all got on the car one by one, and several luxury cars also left the construction site one after another.


    At this time, Yun Dan came over and hugged Hou Liang''s arm, smiled and said, "brother, you are very smart? I saw just now that your hand is much stronger than before. Do you see me fighting too much?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned, and then he understood what was going on. Yundan''s words were also very reasonable. He was strange just now. He hadn''t done it for a long time. This move was stronger than before. It turned out that he really learned something from watching Yundan fight!


    This little guy''s shot is so direct and fast, not with brute force. Besides, he is also very concerned about it every time he fights. He watches it carefully. He used it as soon as he shot today, and he still doesn''t know it.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Dandan, what you said is really right. I learned some! Haha!"


    Huang Xiao also came over and looked at Hou Liang with strange eyes. He soon asked, "you can fight, too? No wonder you''re not afraid of anything. Did you teach Dan Dan?"


    Hou Liang also laughed. "Didn''t I tell you about Dan Dan''s life experience? How can I be this good? I can fight also taught by Dan Dan. Let''s stop talking about this and go in and talk."


    Qin Yutao also said with a smile, "Liangzi, your brother and sister are really powerful? It''s really difficult to be provoked if you want to be literate and martial?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Qin, there is no way. We can''t wait for them to make trouble?"


    Yun Dan said in the back at this time, "everyone has been released by you. Let''s go without dinner? It''s getting dark and my stomach is crying."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "wait a little longer, and then there will be those vegetable sellers?"


    Yun Dan laughed and followed Hou Liang back.


    Everyone laughed. The little guy was not hungry when he heard the fight, but he was really strong. He jumped from the car and kicked the leader to the ground. It seemed that Hou Liang might not be able to do it.


    Everyone returned to the office again and sat down. It was already dark outside.


    At this time, Zhang Yang asked, "brother Hou, do you know this person? It seems that you are not from Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun? We have a video, why don''t we catch them?"


    Huang Xiao also asked, "I also want to ask. This man also said that they might come again. Since we have won them, how can we let them go?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "those who make trouble will be arrested. That''s what you do. Some things are not handled in this way. This person is really not Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan''s person, but Long Hao''s person, or the man who contacted Chairman Yang Hexin. Long Hao has gone in, where else can these people go?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, everyone realized that it was the man who caught Long Hao in front of him.


    Hou Liang then said, "these people hit people and hit the door. If they were sent in, they would be shut down for a few days and fined. Then when they came out again, it was time to make trouble on the construction site again. If I did this, I might not come again. Even if I came again, I would be embarrassed to see us, wouldn''t I?"


    At this time, everyone found out what Hou Liang meant. It''s not that they don''t want to deal with the problem quickly. It''s just because they want to solve the problem that they let them go. Hou Liang has Hou Liang''s way of doing things, so we''ll wait and see.


    In fact, Hou Liang can understand everyone''s meaning. Everyone can''t beat these people at all. If something like this happens, there is no other solution except to call the police and arrest people.


    Zhang Yang is a young man after all. At this time, he also asked, "brother Hou, you said they were used by others. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "the leader Zhao Qi didn''t say that it was wrong for me to arrest Long Hao, which proved that they didn''t like long Hao''s practice. One reason why he came here to make trouble is to repay Long Hao for helping him at the beginning, and another possibility is that he was used by others. The people who used them are likely to be Yan and Wei Yingjun!"


    Now everyone guessed that Hou Liang was not only able to fight, but also quick witted. From such a simple few words, it can be seen that Zhao Qi didn''t have so much hatred for Hou Liang. He must have been used to make trouble so many times.


    From this point of view, what Hou Liang did today is completely correct. If these people were sent in, they must have a grudge. After coming out, they must have returned after being provoked by Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun. That''s also growing hatred, and it''s impossible to say what extreme things have happened.


    This is not a good thing for the construction site, nor is it a good thing for Zhao Qi and others, which Hou Liang doesn''t want to see.


    Everyone nodded one after another, and they could understand some of Hou Liang''s ways of doing things. No wonder in the past, there was nothing harmful. Things that everyone couldn''t handle could be handled by Hou liang when he came back.


    At this time, there was another noise outside. It was from the gate. Everyone hurriedly looked at the gate. Another group of people rushed in, pushed away the people in the duty room and went straight to the construction site.


    Hou Liang and others looked at each other, but they also hurriedly stood up and left the office one after another.


    The construction manager shouted, "who are you? Why are you breaking in?"


    Those people were going to the construction site. Hearing this cry, they also came here one after another. The man who took the lead was tall and had long legs. He walked over a few steps and said in a low voice, "who are you? Is it the final say?"


    Hearing that this might be the so-called vegetable seller, Hou Liang said, "I''m the person in charge of the project. I''ll let it be. If you have anything, just talk to me."


    The big man looked at Hou Liang and Yundan. Then he said coldly, "we are vegetable sellers. Since you the final say, stop the project for us, withdraw from here tomorrow, and give us a chance to survive. Otherwise, we will come every day, and you can''t start the construction site."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "when you left, did the relevant departments not make it clear to you? You should have promised. Although it was us who developed it at this time, it was not us who drove you away. Should you always know this truth?"


    The big man was also stunned, but he still said with a bold face: "don''t do this. We don''t care about that. We''ll find whoever occupies our place. Who are you? What''s your last name?"


    Hou Liang understood after listening to the previous words. This guy had nothing to say, and he was not so unreasonable. He came to make trouble. Later, he asked his name and said, "my name is Hou Liang."


    The big man said coldly, "well, to be honest, we just don''t want your construction site to start. Since you are Hou Liang, you can drive us away. Do you have the ability?"


    Hou Liang was interested as soon as he heard it. The man didn''t have so much ghost mind and didn''t want to say so much. Hearing that he was Hou Liang, he meant to do it, so he smiled and said, "if I had this ability, would you not come in the future?"


    The big man nodded and said, "yes! If you can drive us away, we won''t come. Without this ability, you can''t start the construction site!"

 Chapter 933

    Yun Dan immediately gathered together: "one-on-one? Or you go together? All right, I''ll drive you away. Do you want to leave here? Or do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Everyone laughed. It was originally a helpless thing. Hou Liang and Yun Dan came back, but it was the same as telling a joke. The little guy asked very clearly. Where do you want to send it?


    As soon as the big one saw that Yun Dan came out, he also looked up and down. Then he waved to the people behind him and said, "step back, one by one. If you win, we''ll leave. If you lose, don''t start work, dare you?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "OK!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at this time: "Wang long, shall we sign a contract? Don''t say it doesn''t count?"


    The big man immediately said, "no! I''m afraid you won''t keep your word! Oh, how do you know my name is Wang long? Hou Liang, you and I are pretending to be confused?"


    Not only Hou Liang laughed, but also Huang Xiao, Qin Yutao and others behind him. The big man was stunned by Hou Liang. It seemed that what Hou Liang said was also right. Everyone did not know how Hou Liang knew him.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "aren''t you also pretending to be confused with me? You are clearly one of the four King Kong under Long Hao, but you are pretending to be a vegetable seller with me here. Isn''t it a little too much?"


    Wang Long asked curiously, "Hou Liang, I don''t seem to have seen you? How do you know me?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s very simple. Your Kung Fu is good. Also, you know us, especially my sister. Others don''t know my sister, including Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan. They don''t know my sister. You are a very conceited person. When a girl proposed to fight alone, you didn''t refute it. That explains everything!"


    Wang Long was also a little confused by Hou Liang, but Hou Liang didn''t say a word wrong. If Zhao Qi hadn''t said that this little guy was very powerful, he wouldn''t have hit a girl. He was still so beautiful and slim. At this time, there was nothing to say. He turned to Yun Dan and said, "little guy, don''t cry after hitting you! It''s not my fault, we''ll come again!"


    Yun Dan also saw that Wang Long was interesting. He smiled and said, "OK! You look honest like this, so I won''t send you to the hospital, just drive you away, and then it won''t be so cheap."


    Wang Long also curled his mouth and stretched out his hands to gesture inside. That means to let Yun Dan come up. He really doesn''t look down on Yun Dan. I don''t know how Yun Dan can beat him?


    Yun Dan was also rude. He immediately stepped forward and kicked it with one foot, which was a common move of Yun Dan.


    This time, Hou Liang also became interested. He didn''t seem to be making trouble, but came to duel. He also wanted to see how this big man dealt with Yun Dan.


    Wang Long''s size is not more than two meters, but also two meters, which is out of proportion to Yun Dan, but this foot startled Wang long. As expected, he has both strength and speed. He is really an expert, and he also hurriedly raised his legs to block him from a long distance.


    This guy''s long legs are not far away. In the past, Yundan used to kick his supporting legs when he met this opponent, but this guy is really a little different. If Yundan wants to kick, there is still a certain distance.


    Yun Dan is a connoisseur. He should have seen it long ago. This leg didn''t kick solid. When he raised his leg, his hind foot forced, and he jumped up at once, hitting Wang Long''s chin with his elbow.


    This was very sudden, but he still jumped up, otherwise he couldn''t reach Wang long.


    Wang Long''s energy was on the footwall, and he was also preparing for the follow-up measures of Yundan. He didn''t know that this elbow hit. The master knew whether it was there as soon as he shot, and the strength of this elbow was even greater.


    Wang Long also raised his hand to protect his chin and immediately strode back.


    Yun Dan''s elbow didn''t hit Wang Long''s arm, and he was about to hit it after running up, but he turned around in the air and kicked it out with a reverse foot. This foot was the leg just kicked out, which neither Wang long nor Hou liang thought of, and it was also the time when the empty door in the midriff was wide open.


    When Wang Long hurriedly sank his elbow, it was too late. After all, his legs were longer than his arms. It was so sudden that Yun Dan was not short. He was 1.75 meters old. He really couldn''t hide. He was kicked back several steps by this foot, and still sat on the ground.


    Yun Dan didn''t catch up, but just stood there and looked at Wang long with a smile.


    Wang Long''s pace was really big enough. He didn''t stop back, but didn''t kick too hard. He immediately got up and came over again.


    Hou Liang also almost didn''t laugh. Although Wang Long couldn''t beat Yundan, he was really powerful. He could stand up quickly under Yundan''s move, and there was no serious injury. Wang Long was almost the first.


    Huang Xiao and others were a little silly. Although they all knew that Yundan was good at fighting and arrested a gangster with a gun, they had never seen such a fight with people, and they were still such a two meter tall man who knew kung fu.


    Those people brought by Wang Long also fainted. They haven''t seen Wang long being beaten back yet. This guy usually won''t retreat at all when he comes up. This time, he not only pushed, but also retreated very embarrassed and sat on the ground. I don''t know whether it was intentional or not. How is this possible?


    When Wang Long came over again, he was also a little dizzy. He looked at Yun Dan stupidly. He really couldn''t imagine that Yun Dan was such a powerful girl that she couldn''t even prevent it?


    Yun Dan beat Wang Long back with one move and sat on the ground. He didn''t come up at this time. He also stretched out his small hand and made a gesture inside. That means to let Wang long come up and give him a chance.


    If it weren''t for the scene just now, everyone could laugh and think that Yundan was making trouble. Now everyone doesn''t think so, and they are also watching the competition between the two people.


    At this time, another person came in at the gate and ran directly to this side. Everyone didn''t notice.


    Wang Long didn''t think Yun Dan despised him, but nodded. When the distance was not far, his right leg was lifted up, quickly moved to the left, and swept out at once.


    This leg is a little strange, the distance is also very long, and the strength is enough. Even if you can''t sweep Yun Dan, it''s not so simple for Yun Dan to go up. Hou Liang saw that this is a move that has both attack and defense.


    But Wang long still underestimated Yundan. Yundan didn''t retreat to avoid, but rushed up directly against this leg.


    Now everyone was shocked. How powerful is this big man''s leg sweeping? Seeing that you can sweep Yundan away?


    Wang Long was also very strange, so he couldn''t help strengthening his efforts.


    But Yun Dan slipped over under Wang Long''s leg, that is, this leg swept close to the tip of Yun Dan''s nose. Yun Dan didn''t fall down or retreat, that is, he hooked Wang Long''s supporting leg below, and then stood up.


    Wang Long''s posture is good-looking. One leg sweeps over, and the other leg can''t stand stably. He sits on the ground with his buttocks on, or hovers on the ground, and he falls down!


    Yun Dan was on Wang Long''s left when he stood up, raising his leg was a foot.


    Wang long twisted himself and fell over, exposing the whole left rib to Yun Dan. If this foot was kicked, Wang long would really be sent to the hospital. Wang Long knew very well, but there was no way. This posture was too strange, and he could only watch Yun Dan kick over.


    Hou Liang also saw it and hurriedly shouted, "Dan Dan, don''t kick!"


    At the same time, the dark figure running over also shouted, "little sister, show mercy!"


    Yun Dan didn''t want to play really. He thought that this big man could play for a while, which was a rare opponent. He also bluffed. Then he withdrew his legs, stood aside and looked at it with a smile. Hearing the sound, this person was also very familiar.


    Wang Long didn''t feel any pain, and his body turned up all at once. Don''t look at such a big head, it''s very neat.


    At this time, everyone saw that the person running over was Zhao Qi. At this time, he was also a little embarrassed to stand aside.


    Yun Dan got excited at first sight. His little hands began to gesture again, laughing and saying, "how''s this time? Come on, you two together. As long as you two can win, we won''t start work! Come on!"


    Wang Long stared at Er Yundan for a while, then looked at Zhao Qi who arrived in time, shook his head and said, "don''t fight, it''s not your opponent, let''s go!"


    Zhao Qi said embarrassedly at this time: "thank you! Boss Wang, why don''t you answer the phone? You almost didn''t get beaten?"


    Now everyone laughed. This Zhao Qi had just been beaten. At this time, he said that Wang Long almost didn''t get beaten.


    Wang Long also hurriedly said, "I''m fighting. How can I hear the phone? It''s not enough if I don''t hear it. If I hear it, I''m not the opponent! Let''s go, this is not where we make trouble! By the way, thank you! Mr. Hou, why do you stop?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "I don''t have any hatred with you. Besides, I guess you are all deluded by others. It''s not my purpose to beat you or send you in. You are all very good people, and you also talk about morality. It''s just that when you meet someone, you go!"


    Wang long looked at Zhao Qi, and Zhao Qi also looked at Wang long. Both of them nodded. Zhao Qi turned back and said to Hou Liang, "Mr. Hou, I''m sorry, we may have been used. Goodbye! We won''t make trouble on the construction site in the future!"


    Wang Long also said in a low voice, "thank you for your mercy!"


    Yun Dan giggled, "you''re welcome. You''re good, but if you meet me and others, you may not win!"


    Yun Dan doesn''t talk in circles. He tells the truth. It sounds like some sarcasm.


    But Wang long and Zhao Qi didn''t think so. They did meet Yundan, who was not an opponent. They nodded and left the construction site soon with several people.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "let''s go to dinner. It''s all right this time. No one should make trouble!"


    Huang Xiao and Cong Yan also hurriedly came over and hugged Yun Dan. One side kissed Yun Dan''s small face and giggled. Huang Xiao couldn''t help saying, "that time, my sister just saw you jump down from the upstairs, but didn''t see you arrest people. So you''re so powerful?"


    Cong Yan also giggled and said, "when facing the sea, several big men in the Hutong were not rivals, and they were badly beaten."

 Chapter 934

    Yun Dan heard both of them say so, and immediately became proud. His little neck also tilted up, making everyone laugh. This little guy likes to hear who praises her, and there''s nothing else. A word is enough!


    Everyone came to a nearby hotel and chatted while eating.


    We all saw the situation this evening. These two groups of people were beaten away, and there was no alarm or arrest. I guess these people will not come, and the handling is really in place.


    If Hou Liang doesn''t come back, these things can''t be done at all. Maybe they will call the police, but they may not be able to catch people. Tomorrow, when the police are away, they will still come, and the trouble is getting bigger and bigger.


    Hou Liang also knew in his heart that there were some reasons why he could do this. First, he knew these people and knew how to deal with them. Second, Yun Dan could fight. These people were not rivals. Instead of Zhang Yang and Huang Xiao, there is really no other way, but to choose to call the police.


    Everyone was chatting here. The dishes had come up, and Yundan asked for a big bowl of rice.


    When the second dish came up, Yundan had eaten the first dish and a bowl of rice, and handed the bowl to the waiter, "sister, another big bowl."


    Not only did everyone laugh, but the waiter also laughed, holding a bowl and looking at the dishes, but also looked at Yun Dan''s lovely appearance. He couldn''t help pinching Yun Dan''s small face, which made everyone laugh.


    Yun Dan didn''t care if he was pinched, but he just laughed. I had dinner in the morning. I thought I would eat again in the provincial capital. I didn''t know that these things happened here. I had two fights. I didn''t eat until so late. Naturally, I was very hungry.


    Hou Liang told everyone that the essence of Zhao Qi and Wang long should be not bad. This time, they were probably instigated by Yan Yan or Wei Yingjun. After today''s events, they might not come. But Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun won''t just let it go. These two guys have been eyeing this place and will find trouble.


    If something happens, just communicate at any time. I''ll come often with Yun Dan these two days.


    Everyone nodded in succession, and many things can be relieved when Hou Liang came back.


    After dinner, everyone left the hotel one after another. Huang Xiao got on Yundan''s car, and Yundan came all the way to Huang''s villa.


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan didn''t want to go home today. Once he went home, he would always be urged not to go back. He might have to ask for leave and lie. When he arrived at the Huang family villa, he deliberately didn''t get off the bus and sat there honestly.


    Huang Xiao got out of the car and didn''t get up. He stood by and waited for the two people to get down. He seemed to think that the two people must follow up. He also thought so and hoped so.


    Yun Dan jumped down quickly. The two men looked at Hou Liang and were a little curious. Yun Dan opened the door and asked, "brother, why don''t you come down?"


    Hou Liang deliberately said, "when you come back on the first day, you always have to go home and have a look? Do you want to live in sister Xiaoxiao''s house?"


    Huang Xiao was also worried, and hurriedly said, "you have just come back today, and your family doesn''t know it. It''s OK to go back tomorrow? Come down quickly!"


    Yun Dan didn''t say anything, but came directly to pull Hou Liang down.


    Hou Liang also got out of the car with a smile. "OK, your sister Xiaoxiao sincerely invites you, so go back tomorrow."


    Huang Xiao''s face is also flushed. He knows that he is a little anxious. Wait for Yundan to say that he


    It''s like leaving two people to live in their own home, or sleeping in one bed. How bad? But that''s what I thought just now. I said, it''s too late to regret at this time.


    We got together in the afternoon. After going upstairs, Yundan didn''t worry. He drove over all the way and had two fights. He immediately dumped his shoes and clothes and ran into the bathroom to wash.


    Huang Xiao changed his shoes and went into the bedroom to change his clothes. This is the daily procedure, and Hou Liang naturally followed.


    Huang Xiao was a little dizzy now, frowning and pursing his small mouth. "You come in later? I''ll change my clothes."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is still avoidance? Aren''t you used to it?"


    Huang Xiao also fainted. Every time they didn''t come back with him. It seemed that they came to knock at the door in the middle of the night and changed their clothes. This time, they couldn''t change their clothes in front of Hou liang? Hou Liang naturally saw it, so he was embarrassed, and hurriedly said, "then I''ll change it later."


    Hou Liang saw that Huang Xiao didn''t change his clothes, so he gently hugged Huang Xiao''s shoulder, knocked it down and kissed Huang Xiao''s mouth. Naturally, he was dishonest.


    I haven''t seen it for several days. Huang Xiao really misses it in his heart, and he hopes to hold it. But when he feels Hou Liang''s hand reaching in and holding himself, he can''t stand it. He hurriedly struggles and says, "Hou Liang, stop making trouble, how can this work?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately said, "isn''t it always like this?"


    Huang Xiao was speechless. Indeed, he was hugged and kissed by Hou Liang every time he came, and he also held himself to sleep. Especially later, there was nothing above, but how did he feel different today? I always feel something wrong.


    Huang Xiao soon remembered what was wrong, and immediately blushed and said, "isn''t it in bed? There''s no way to take off your clothes, and you can''t fool around at this time?"


    Hou Liang knew that this feeling made Huang Xiao a little shy, and deliberately asked, "what''s the difference?"


    Huang Xiao didn''t really make any difference for a moment, but that feeling was really different. It happened that Hou Liang pinched it at this time, and Huang Xiao was extremely ashamed. Knowing that his words were in vain, he quickly blushed and snuggled in Hou Liang''s arms.


    Hou Liang is even more excited. He knows what the big beauty means, that is, she is not in bed. It seems that the big beauty Huang Xiao is willing to be forced every day. The big beauty didn''t understand this difference for a moment.


    At this time, Huang Xiao couldn''t resist Hou Liang''s attack, and soon softened down. He also let Hou Liang kiss his small mouth. He closed his big eyes, flushed and panting. It was very different from the way he was kissed and caressed before going to sleep. Hou Liang also felt very interesting.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom soon stopped, and Huang Xiao hurriedly struggled to get up. While sorting out his clothes, he whispered, "stop it. Dan Dan came out. How bad it is to see it?"


    Hou Liang also whispered, "little guy knows what we''re doing!"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help but give Hou Liang a white look. "What are we doing? Don''t talk nonsense. If it weren''t for your nonsense, could there be such a thing?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he saw Huang Xiao''s nervous appearance.


    Yun Dan pushed the door in and jumped up, "I''m coming!"


    Before Huang Xiao spoke, he was pressed on the bed by Yun Dan and immediately frolicked. This time, Huang Xiao also knew


    Dao, he is not an opponent at all, and can only resist passively. He is also flushed by Yun Dan. If there was no Hou Liang, it would not be like this.


    Hou Liang can''t look at it like this. Huang Xiao''s beauty hasn''t changed her clothes yet. She also hurriedly helped Huang Xiao out of the siege. "Dan Dan, wait until your sister takes a bath, don''t worry."


    Huang Xiao just got up, quickly found the clothes in the cabinet, took it and ran out.


    If there was no one, Yun Dan would also come to mess with Hou Liang, but there was Huang Xiao today. Yun Dan naturally didn''t mess with Hou Liang. Hearing the sound of water in the bathroom, he immediately jumped down, and his small face laughed like flowers, and ran directly into the bathroom.


    As soon as Huang Xiao took off his clothes and washed, Yun Dan pushed the door and came in. Seeing the smiling look on his face, Huang Xiao was also helpless for a while. He glanced at it hurriedly, but there was no one behind. Then he was relieved.


    Hou Liang was also idle. He deliberately walked out, making footsteps very loud. At the door, he shouted like Yun Dan, "I''m coming!"


    Huang Xiao is playing with Yun Dan inside. Hearing this sound, he immediately exclaimed, "Hou Liang, don''t come in!"


    Hou Liang knew that this beautiful woman was very shy, not to mention this cold and Su beautiful woman. Even Anna couldn''t do it until now. When she went in, she was so ashamed that she curled up together and went back to the bedroom with a smile.


    Maybe he was scared by Hou Liang. Huang Xiao came out soon. When he returned to the bedroom, he had changed a purple robe and couldn''t help but look at Hou Liang white. Then he remembered that Hou Liang deliberately scared himself, didn''t go in at all, and he couldn''t help giggling.


    It''s time for Hou Liang to take a shower. Yun Dan has been playing.


    When Hou Liang came back, Yundan had lost his voice, and Huang Xiao also turned to face Yundan.


    Hou Liang knew that Huang Xiao didn''t sleep. He couldn''t sleep so quickly like Yundan. He shouted again, "I''m coming!"


    Huang Xiao turned around with a giggle. "There''s nothing I can do with you!"


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that. When he came up, he pulled Huang Xiao''s white and fragrant body over, hugging and kissing while helping to take off her nightgown.


    Huang Xiao pushed twice and said, "don''t do this!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "isn''t it always like this? You sincerely invited me today, and I still say don''t do this at this time?"


    Huang Xiao knew that he was worried about that sentence. At this time, he was also unable to resist. He rushed into Hou Liang''s arms at once, and was embarrassed to lift his head.


    When he came back yesterday, he went to the construction site and dealt with the matters on the construction site. Hou Liang also went to see Ge Honglin in the morning. Ge Honglin is in charge of the hubs in the provincial capital.


    The two men came in and saw Qinglong not far away. They were checking something with a group of staff. The vice president was also doing it himself, without slackening.


    Qinglong also saw the two men come in, and hurriedly welcomed them up, holding Hou Liang''s hand with a smile. "Liangzi, are you all back? I called my uncle and I and said you had a special visit to them and had dinner together. How thoughtful of you!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Qinglong, this is right! You work hard day and night in the provincial capital. Isn''t it normal for me to go back and see my uncle?"


    Qinglong even laughed. "Liangzi, I''m not for others? Isn''t this our own? No matter how tired or busy, I''m happy!"

 Chapter 935

    Hou Liang was even more happy when Qinglong said this. He smiled and said, "yes, this is our own! How about this time?"


    Qinglong hesitated slightly and said, "there is no big deal, but there are some small problems, that is, there is something wrong with the supplier."


    Hou Liang heard that there were still some problems, so he said, "then you are busy. Come up later, and I will go to see Uncle Ge first."


    Qinglong also nodded his head and promised to take people to continue the inspection. The daily inspection is the most critical. If you don''t take precautions against small things, something big will happen sooner or later.


    After going upstairs, Yun Dan ran over and lay on the door. As soon as he saw it, he shouted, "Uncle Ge, I''m back!"


    After Yundan went in, Ge Honglin''s laughter came from inside. "It''s little Dandan! It''s not a long time to go back this time?"


    Yun Dan didn''t speak. Hou Liang said hello to Secretary Liu. When he came in, Yun Dan had already run out, put his arm around secretary Liu''s neck and laughed. This is what it means to play.


    Secretary Liu never plays at ordinary times. Being busy with work is on the one hand. This is not a place to play, and he can still restrain himself. But Yundan is an exception. The boss'' sister and several bosses all like this little guy very much. For things that others can''t do, this little guy can and has great privileges.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile after coming in, "Uncle Ge, it''s hard! I heard Qinglong say some small problems?"


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "Liangzi, sit down quickly. I haven''t figured out some things yet, and I haven''t called you. It''s not a big thing, but it''s not necessarily a small thing."


    Hou Liang was curious about GE Honglin''s words, so he sat down.


    Ge Honglin just said, "at the previous stage, there was a supplier who didn''t supply in time. I also contacted him and said that there were some problems there. Later, he was always procrastinating, resulting in a lack of varieties here, which affected the customer''s list. I talked to them again, but the situation still didn''t improve."


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "let''s change a supplier?"


    Ge Honglin nodded and then told Hou Liang.


    This is a business that directly supplies daily necessities. In the past, the cooperation was very good. After Hou Liang took over, the boss came again. Hou Liang was no longer the provincial capital, and Ge Honglin didn''t say with Hou Liang that the two met and talked very well.


    The situation is a little different this time. The boss delayed the supply and was always not in time. Ge Honglin also thought that he had encountered some difficulties. He didn''t ask questions at first, and contacted him several times later. At first, the boss was still a little hesitant, and then he simply said to terminate the cooperation.


    After the establishment of online shopping malls with other cities, the benefits of big world city are very good. It''s not easy for some businesses to get in. It''s a little strange to ask someone to come to ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin was so angry that he agreed to cancel the cooperation with them.


    It''s not that another business has proposed to cancel the cooperation these two days, that is, the boss of a local alcoholic beverage supplier in the provincial capital. The business is not very large, but the cooperation has been good. At first, Ge Honglin continued to cooperate with them with the principle of protecting the products of local businesses.


    But this time they took the initiative to put forward it, which made Ge Honglin a little strange, so he asked.


    The boss told Ge Honglin that he didn''t specialize in this business. There were other businesses to be busy with. This factory


    There are some problems that lead to delayed supply. If so, it''s better not to cooperate, so as not to delay the business and orders in the big world market.


    Ge Honglin is not afraid of these, but this situation has happened twice in a row, and he hesitated. It made Ge Honglin a little strange, so he made an appointment with the boss. He happened to come this morning, and Hou Liang also came back.


    When GE Honglin said this, he laughed and said, "Liangzi is originally a very good business. We can find another business to cooperate. This is our right, but they don''t cooperate on their own initiative. There are some problems."


    Hou Liang also felt that there were some problems in this, so he asked, "Uncle Ge, will it cost us a lot if they cancel their cooperation?"


    Ge Honglin shook his head and said, "it''s not very big, but it also has a certain impact. After all, it''s a brand in the provincial capital, and the time is not short. It''s not impossible for us to find another business to cooperate, but it''s a little troublesome not to mention the toss and turn of the business. It also requires businesses to come and replace goods, etc."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! If one family and two families are nothing, it''s not a thing to go on like this?"


    Ge Honglin immediately said with a smile, "Liangzi, you''re really smart. I''m also worried about this kind of thing. We still have many pillar brands. Once this situation is not clear and spreads, more businesses will cancel cooperation in the future, and we will lose a lot."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK, we''ll see the boss in a moment."


    As the two were talking, secretary Liu knocked at the door and said, "general manager Ge, general manager Wang of Jinfei company is here."


    Ge Honglin looked at Hou Liang and nodded. Then he said to Secretary Liu, "please!"


    A short, fat man in his early 40s came in, blushing, smiling and saying, "Hello, Mr. Ge, I haven''t visited you for a long time, and I''m a little embarrassed to come this time, haha!"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, don''t mention it. This is Hou Liang, the general manager of our big world city! Liangzi, this is Mr. Wang Chang and Mr. Wang of Jinfei company. The cooperation in the past is also very good."


    When Wang heard that Hou Liang was the general manager, he quickly extended his hand and said, "Hello, Mr. Hou, I really haven''t seen you. I heard Mr. Ge say that when I came last time, you weren''t in the provincial capital. That''s why!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "don''t be so polite, Mr. Wang. I just came back. It happened that Mr. Wang came today. I also heard Mr. Ge say something about your situation. Do you want to cancel the cooperation with us?"


    Wang Chang smiled shyly, and then said, "yes! This situation has nothing to do with our big world market. It''s our internal problems. Considering that our big city is also very trustworthy, we can''t affect the credibility of our big city because of our reasons. I have to cancel our cooperation!"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin looked at each other. If so, it''s really hard to say anything else. There''s something wrong with the family, and the product can''t keep up. Naturally, the market can''t force it. If it''s forced, there''s really going to be a problem.


    Ge Honglin nodded and asked, "when we talked on the phone last time, you said that there was some development in other industries. Is it because of this that there were problems in your factory?"


    After listening to ge Honglin''s words, Mr. Wang nodded again and again, and said with a slight embarrassment on his face, "to tell you the truth, I''m really turning around. Maybe it''s personal reasons that led to some abnormalities in this factory


    , the equipment update can''t keep up with it, and the staff is also overstaffed. This is the point! "


    Hou Liang also asked at this time, "can you tell me what you have done? Although this factory doesn''t make a lot of profits, it can make millions after a year. Oh, I don''t mean anything else. If it''s inconvenient for you to say, forget it."


    After a little hesitation, Mr. Wang said with a smile, "speaking of this is a new type of health drink. I don''t need to worry so much. I''m going to turn to exhibition. If we can set up a point in our factory in the future, it won''t be millions of dollars a year."


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin looked at each other and saw that Wang Chang didn''t want to say anything, but their eyes lit up when they mentioned this. Maybe it''s a new product. It''s really hard to ask again.


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "well, we''re also good at closing and breaking up. We''ll go through some procedures today. President Wang is still very good. If your new products come out in the future, you must cooperate with us?"


    Wang Chang said with a smile, "that''s certain. I''ll be the first to find general manager Ge and general manager Hou, and I''m looking forward to our cooperation again! I also thank the two general managers for watching Hongda and not arguing with our small businesses. Thank you. I''m really sorry!"


    Hou Liang saw that this man was also very good. He didn''t look like he had nothing serious to do, so he said, "well, we look forward to working together again."


    Wang Chang nodded repeatedly and smiled bitterly.


    Ge Honglin looked at Hou Liang, and it was hard to say anything. He took president Wang to the business department next to him.


    Hou Liang sat on the sand and thought for a while, but he felt nothing. This is beyond reproach, but this business is still a pity. Millions a year is not less for a small business. No matter what new products are displayed, it should not give up the factory?


    Hou liang thought about it, but it was only half an hour. Ge Honglin came back. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "Liangzi, I still know something about Wang, which is good. Do you think this thing is a little strange?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if there is no other business regeneration, it is nothing. Sometimes people are stubborn and ambitious, perhaps because they invest in new products and throw it away?"


    Ge Honglin nodded. "That''s right. Let''s just watch it for a few days."


    At this time, Yundan''s clear voice came from outside, "brother Qinglong, brother Dawei, hello. My brother is inside, come in quickly!"


    Lin Dawei laughed outside. "Xiaodandan, don''t you want to talk to us? It''s time to rush us in?"


    With Yun Dan''s giggling, Lin Dawei and Qinglong came in laughing and hurriedly greeted Hou Liang.


    There is nothing else this time. Ge Honglin and others will report the recent situation to Hou Liang.


    Everything is going very smoothly. Except for the logistics time delayed by Hou Liang who just returned, Linhai has not been regenerated since then.


    Except for the withdrawal of some small businesses, it has little impact on the big market. Nothing else has changed, and it is getting better and better.


    It''s not that Lin Dawei and Gu Zhendong have just returned from their inspection and joined a business. Today, they don''t know that Hou Liang is back. They will find Gu Zhendong and others in a moment and have a meal together.

 Chapter 936

    Ge Honglin mentioned the matter of logistics, and soon asked what was going on in Linhai, and whether Hou Liang had made it clear this time.


    Hou Liang also laughed and told everyone about the situation near the sea. It was really not an accident. It was tie Yingnan who was playing tricks. This guy''s Jufeng group was no longer able to survive. This was nonsense. At present, it has been solved. Not only that, Hou Liang also supported tie Yingfei after clarifying tie Yingnan''s affairs.


    Ge Honglin nodded again and again after hearing this. "Liangzi, I admire you for your work. In this way, the phone has lost an enemy in Linhai, and has another friend. You have it!"


    Hou Liang smiled. Before he spoke, the phone rang. It was Zhang Yang, so he picked it up easily. "Zhang Yang, what''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yang also said helplessly, "brother Hou, the road of our material transportation was blocked in the morning. I went to the traffic police department, and they helped me deal with it. After a while, a car blocked up again. We also tossed about all morning. If we detour, we have to go far around, which is a little difficult!"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look later."


    After hanging up, Hou Liang said, "I''m not together this noon. There are some things on the construction site over there. I''ll go and have a look. Maybe I can''t finish it so soon."


    Ge Honglin also nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, you go and be busy. We found the bosses of several other businesses in the evening. At the same time, Gu Zhendong also has something to report to you. Just go and be busy. I''ll get together in the evening."


    When Hou Liang came out, Yun Dan was patting his little hand and laughing. It should be Secretary Liu who helped win the game. Seeing Hou Liang coming out, he thought he was going to dinner and took secretary Liu with him.


    Secretary Liu couldn''t laugh anymore. I''m sorry to follow him?


    Hou Liang also told Yun Dan that something had happened over there, not to go to dinner. The little guy laughed and followed Hou Liang downstairs.


    The two men came all the way to the road near the construction site. From a distance, they saw several cars in front of them blocked there. There were cars on both sides of the road. The cars carrying materials couldn''t drive in at all. They were all good cars. They didn''t dare to touch other people''s cars. They had to wait to contact the owner to drive away.


    Zhang Yang''s car is also there. Seeing Hou Liang, he hurriedly ran over. "Brother Hou, it may be that someone is playing tricks again. He changed several cars in the morning. It''s always blocking the road, and we can''t move it?"


    Hou Liang looked at the cars and asked, "can you find the transportation department? Just drag them away?"


    Zhang Yang also said helplessly, "in the morning, people came to help twice, but it was not blocked again. I called, but they didn''t come. This road is not a main street, and it''s not impossible to stop. It''s really not to blame the transportation department. We always toss people around like this, I''m embarrassed, and there''s no way, so I called you!"


    Hou Liang looked at the cars. They were really good, and they were not the ones yesterday. It should not be Zhao Qi and Wang Long who played tricks. These two people should mean what they said.


    These two people themselves were ordered by Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun. Today they won''t come, so Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun should find a way by themselves. This may be that they are playing tricks, and they can''t build roads for their little tricks?


    Other people''s transportation department is also correct. This road is not that parking is not allowed, but I didn''t expect someone here to deliberately play tricks. It''s really impossible to toss about like this.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "brother Zhang Yang, don''t we just block the road? Let''s go in when our car comes, and don''t let other cars pass, so it''s okay?"


    Zhang Yang was amused and laughed. "This road is not the exclusive road for our construction site. What rights do we have? I also told others this morning, but the transportation department disagreed!"


    It''s really impossible to come here casually. These people use all kinds of methods to fight against themselves, so that the construction site can''t be constructed smoothly. Some things don''t make sense, so think of a way by themselves.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I beg the transportation department for help, even if it is to give some privileges?"


    Zhang Yang immediately said, "brother Hou, I haven''t begged. People act in accordance with the rules and regulations. You can''t give the green light just because of our construction site? This is a violation of the regulations."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s impossible for us to beg like this. I have a way. They have a way to trick, so we have a way to deal with them. Until they are helpless and mischievous, that''s the time for us to deal with them completely."


    Zhang Yang really didn''t know what Hou Liang was going to do, so he had to wait.


    Hou Liang took out his phone and called the bosses of several shopping malls, that is, he sent some cars to wait on the way to the construction site. Then he called laobil the same number. To put it simply, there is no need for the boss to come, that is, he just waited in a long line outside.


    This kind of thing is not a problem for several bosses at all, and they immediately promised to send a car.


    Zhang Yang also fainted. "Brother Hou, I can''t get in here. Why are you looking for so many cars?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "ask the transportation department for help! This is asking others!"


    Zhang Yang realized at this time, "brother Hou, do you mean blocking the traffic outside?"


    Hou Liang patted Zhang Yang on the shoulder and said with a smile, "isn''t there no way? We''re not unreasonable people, and we can''t let others violate traffic rules. There are people not far away over there. Just ask them to help? Can they give policy if there''s something wrong without blocking some cars?"


    Zhang Yang also laughed terribly. I didn''t expect that there was such a way. It didn''t violate any regulations or cause any trouble. It''s best to ask the transportation department to take the initiative to help!


    However, in more than half an hour, a lot of cars came in from outside. Some of them were from major businesses, some were friends of Gu Zhendong and Shi Wendong, and some were foreigners, all sent by laobile.


    More than 20 cars in front blocked the road, and the cars behind couldn''t get in, so they had to line up outside from a distance, blocking a large row of the main road outside.


    Soon, people from the transportation department came, and it was the captain who came to the trailer last night. Seeing this situation, he immediately asked.


    Zhang Yang immediately said something about the matter here. There is no way to deal with some things. These cars are parked on both sides, so that the cars carrying materials can''t pass. These are cars that come to the site for inspection, and they can''t get in at all.


    The captain also immediately asked people to contact the owners of these cars. If not, they would drag them away.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "we will come here in the morning, but there is always a traffic jam here. Maybe someone stopped here deliberately. You saw the situation last night. If this situation continues, it may have a great impact. There are many investors here."


    The captain thought for a while and then said, "are you Mr. Hou? Well, you help to reverse the car first, and we''ll tow these cars away. Then there''s a sentry box over there. I''ll let them keep an eye on it. If there''s something to deal with in time, it won''t affect your normal material transportation, how about it?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "thank you so much. We can''t help it!"


    The captain smiled and said, "you''re welcome. This is what we should do. These cars are really not particular about parking. Where are the cars parked on both sides? This is really a bit funny. It''s special. It doesn''t matter!"


    Hou Liang, Zhang Yang and Yun Dan looked at each other, laughed, and hurriedly ordered these cars to reverse out and drive away directly.


    However, it took more than ten minutes for the trailer to tow the car away.


    The captain also told the police to put a sign, not to stop on both sides, to allow the cart to pass, and to pay attention to the situation here at any time, so as not to cause a large traffic jam.


    Hou Liang also said coldly and deliberately at this time, "Mr. Zhang, tell our staff that there is a sign in front of us. As long as we encounter this situation again, the cars parked on both sides will be smashed directly and overturned on the roadside!"


    Zhang Yang also resisted laughing and promised.


    The captain couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Hou, it''s unnecessary to do this. We''ll deal with it at any time. We''d better not take drastic actions."


    Hou Liang deliberately told the captain, otherwise they would be in trouble if they didn''t care. At this time, he smiled and said, "as long as it''s no longer blocked, we don''t want to see this!"


    The captain laughed and left with a few people.


    Zhang Yang also couldn''t laugh. "Brother Hou, this method really works, otherwise their leaders wouldn''t come forward, and things still can''t be solved!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "some things are very helpless, and we can''t ask others to violate the rules. This will be solved, and we don''t have to conflict with them head-on."


    Hou Liang is not afraid of them. This is what he wants to do with some things. Since they come to play tricks, he has a way to deal with them. We''ll see.


    At this time, Zhang Yang''s phone rang, and Zhang Yang answered with a smile. "Uncle Qin, it''s solved. I called brother Hou. Ah? OK, I''ll go back."


    Zhang Yang Hung up the phone and said, "brother Hou, uncle Qin over there said that president Huang had also gone. Our material suppliers in the city said that they had stopped supplying goods. Even if it was to pay some compensation, there was no way. At present, I don''t know the details. Are you going back?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I didn''t want to go back originally. Since there is something wrong, let''s go back."


    Yundan''s car had already driven in at this time, and the two people also got on Yundan''s car together and returned to Kecheng group.


    Cong Yan, Qin Yutao and Huang Xiao are doing it in the office. All three of them have a worried look on their faces. Seeing that Hou Liang and Yun Dan are also coming back, Huang Xiao immediately said, "Hou Liang, our project is really not so smooth this time. This is not just a call from President Wang Yanlin, canceling our cooperation."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "our Yongsheng group and Kecheng group are also time-honored group companies, and the relationship with these suppliers should be very good? This time it is already a good thing, or both sides make money, how can we cancel the cooperation?"

 Chapter 937

    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Huang Xiao also said strangely, "yes! We have been cooperating with President Wang for a long time, but at first we didn''t contact him, but their boss Zhang Lianhe. Later, president Zhang went to the Kyoto exhibition and set up a group company, which is managed by him. In the past, we also cooperated well."


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "have you met?"


    Huang Xiao immediately said, "of course, I''ve met him. This person is also good. This is not because I just called him. He said that there were some special circumstances in these two days and he couldn''t meet me. He came back to me in two days. I hurried over to talk to uncle Qin and also wanted to discuss this matter. In case we still couldn''t agree, there would be some trouble."


    Hou Liang looked at Uncle Qin and asked, "Uncle Qin, do you know this man Wang Yanlin? If you really don''t cooperate, will it have a great impact on us?"


    Qin Yutao also said helplessly, "speaking of this person, I also know him. In the past, he also had some business contacts with us. He was the boss of Chenglin building materials company, the largest building materials company in our provincial capital. In the past, he was the vice president. Because the boss went to the Kyoto headquarters, he was the one who managed it."


    At this time, Zhang Yang took over and said, "brother Hou, I have also met this boss. Their company has complete construction materials and reasonable prices. Most large companies have contacts with them. Otherwise, our project is so large that some small companies will not be able to curry favor with us."


    Qin Yutao also nodded and said, "if Chenglin company doesn''t continue to cooperate with us, it''s really troublesome. We need to find several suppliers to maintain the smooth progress of our project. There is inevitably a gap in price, and the quality and quantity may not be guaranteed. It''s also a lot of trouble!"


    Huang Xiao sighed and said, "this was originally a good thing. I never dreamed that Chenglin company would cancel its cooperation with us. It shouldn''t be."


    Hou Liang understood from what you said to each other that this company is very powerful. Some group companies have contacts with them, the quality is guaranteed, the price is reasonable, and the materials are complete, so it is very troublesome to cancel the cooperation.


    Huang Xiao, Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and others all know that this company has also cooperated in the past. Naturally, this time, they didn''t expect to cancel the cooperation, so they were a little anxious.


    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang asked, "it''s still beneficial for both sides to cancel the cooperation at this time. Our project is not small. Is this a little unreasonable?"


    Several people nodded repeatedly, and Huang Xiao immediately said, "that''s why we were a little anxious. We didn''t expect it. Our group company is also very good in the provincial capital, and its reputation is guaranteed. I don''t know why this kind of thing suddenly happened."


    Hou Liang also said helplessly, "I don''t know this person yet. According to the current situation, we still need to fight for it. President Huang still needs to make an appointment with this person. After we make sure that he can''t cooperate with us at all, we can find other partners. Is this the process?"


    Huang Xiao, Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and others also nodded repeatedly, saying that they really wanted to do so. They really didn''t cooperate, and there was no way. If they could fight for it, they still had to cooperate with Chenglin company. Finding other partners was the next choice, and it was also a helpless move.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "that''s it. In the past two days, we''ll contact other businesses and ask about the situation. The construction site is actively prepared, and we''re ready."


    Everyone nodded their heads and agreed. At present, this is the only way to do it.


    Yun Dan also chimed in at this time and said, "brother, is there anyone else playing tricks? Why are these two days uncooperative? Didn''t uncle Ge say that there are also people who don''t cooperate?"


    Hou Liang was stunned by Yundan. Although this is in different industries, his behavior is the same.


    It is also beneficial for both sides to cancel the cooperation with Ge Honglin over there. It is a little strange that the business has also proposed to cancel the cooperation. This is also the case here. There has been cooperation in the past, and it has been cancelled suddenly. This is not a small business. What strength is it?


    If Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun are also the ghosts, then their energy is too large, isn''t it?


    Hou Liang shook his head and said with a faint smile, "I haven''t figured it out yet. I''d better wait until your sister Xiaoxiao meets Mr. Wang Yanlin."


    Although Hou Liang said so, he also had some doubts in his heart.


    At this time, Huang Xiao discussed with Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang, Cong Yan and others, and also began to contact other businesses, that is, to ask about the price and quality, and so on. They can''t hang from a tree, which is some necessary preparations.


    Hou Liang saw that it was getting late. He had already made an appointment there to get together in the evening. This could only be for the time being, so he said goodbye to everyone and left Kecheng group with Yundan.


    Qin Yutao, Huang Xiao, Zhang Yang, Cong Yan and others didn''t stop them. If they knew Hou Liang didn''t understand, they wouldn''t participate. When there was a big event, they would naturally manage it, which was also a benefit of Hou Liang.


    It was already four o''clock in the afternoon when the two returned to big world city.


    Yun Dan ran to Secretary Liu before he went in, which made secretary Liu giggle.


    But the voice of Ling Jin''s beauty came from inside, as if it was the voice of a girl, so it was also very clear. Yun Dan stood up at once, pushed the door and looked at it: "sister, I''m coming!"


    Hou Liang also followed in with a smile. He saw that Yun Dan had rushed on Ling Jin. Ling Jin also held Yun Dan tightly and sat on the sand, giggling nonstop.


    Gu Zhendong also laughed: "Liangzi is back, and I just want to report the situation. This time I went out with Dawei and really joined a business. General manager Ge also knows that we are very powerful, and there are many products we don''t have. In terms of quality, that''s not said, which is also a supplement to us."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t report to me. General manager Ge knows it. You can join me at will and ensure that my boss is getting bigger and bigger."


    This sentence made everyone laugh. This is also the truth. More and more people are joining in, more and more goods are available, and more and more businesses are available. Not only will it not cause any impact, but it is also a good circulation process to bring products from the provincial city to outside the province.


    Now the logistics is so up, Hou Liang, the boss, is naturally getting bigger and bigger.


    Shi Wendong also came up and shook hands with Hou Liang. He laughed and talked about the changes in their big city. Naturally, they are getting better and better.


    Ling Jin also misses Hou Liang very much. In the past, no one has come here like this. Once she has worry in her heart, it is also a big thing not to see her for a few days. At this time, she can only look at Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan knew that he was going to have dinner today. After playing with Ling Jin for a while, he was going to leave. He repeatedly said that he had no lunch this afternoon.


    Hou Liang remembered that it was not a busy time. He was supposed to get together with everyone at noon, so Zhang Yang called himself. In the afternoon, he was also busy in Ke Cheng group. At this time, no wonder the little guy was hungry again, so he took everyone to dinner.


    Apart from the cancellation of cooperation proposed by some small businesses here, there is really no big deal. This meal also talked about the recent stage of the exhibition, and the situation is getting better and better.


    Gu Zhendong and Lin Dawei are about to leave. They are going to other provinces to continue their investigation. The routes are set by GE Honglin, which is conducive to the exhibition of the city and promote exchanges and cooperation outside the province. It is very reasonable.


    Hou Liang naturally has no opinions about these, and he doesn''t know much about the operation of the city. Let Ge Honglin be the master.


    Everyone also left the hotel at more than 7 p.m.


    Yun Dan is going to live at Ling Jin''s house. He said that his family didn''t know it today.


    Ling Jin was a little embarrassed. If two people went directly to their own home, it would be desirable. The family really didn''t know that they were all together, or did they go back to their own home after eating? Wasn''t it obvious that they wanted to sleep with themselves?


    Yun Dan is nothing. Hou Liang can''t do that 20 minutes of nonsense. This boy wants to hug for a night. It''s also very good to go to Xiao''s house. You can''t lie with two people?


    Ling Jin suggested to go back to Xiao''s house and don''t sneak away. If the family knew that Hou Liang was coming back, it would be difficult to explain clearly and bad.


    Hou liang thought about it. Ling Jin was also right. Fortunately, Yun Dan didn''t insist too much, so we went back to Xiao''s house together.


    In the past, I used to go back to the iron house after receiving Ling Jin. Because of the relationship between old man Xiao Liang, two people are not allowed to go back to the iron house directly. In addition, old man tie Chong and old man Xiao Liang have different temperaments. Old man tie Chong is also very easygoing. As long as he takes advantage of his mouth, he doesn''t care too much about it, so he went back to the Xiao house.


    It''s also interesting. When several people parked their car in the Xiao family courtyard, they were seeing three people eating inside, including tie Runan!


    Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing: "brother, look, brother and mother are always together. We didn''t come back, and they also ate together!"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin both laughed badly and nodded repeatedly. They knew that the relationship between eldest brother and tie Runan was also very smooth, which was a gratifying thing.


    Yun Dan looked at the two people and smiled, but he didn''t talk. He smiled and said, "I guess they''re also kissing secretly. If I have time, I''ll go and have a look!"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin were even more laughing. Ling Jin''s face was still a little red. I knew that the little guy had seen himself kissing Hou Liang together. That''s what he said. It''s hard to say anything else at this time. Children just said nonsense.


    When the three people pushed the door and came in, the three people at the dinner all burst out laughing. Old man Xiao Liang waved in surprise, "Dan Dan, come and have dinner! It''s great. When did you come back?"


    Yun Dan came over and kissed old man Xiao Liang on the face, which made him laugh.


    Tie Runan didn''t eat anymore, so he quickly took out the phone and called out. There was no one else here. He must have called old tie Chong.


    When Xiao Yulong took Hou Liang''s hand and sat down, Yun Dan ate again. The little guy had just eaten it. It''s really what people say. You can eat a bowl after crossing the threshold!

 Chapter 938

    Yun Dan ate, everyone chatted, and soon tie Chong pushed the door in. As soon as he saw the situation in the hall, he immediately laughed and didn''t say hello. He came directly to sit next to Yun Dan and laughed when he looked at Yun Dan. This smile is from his heart, and he was happy when he saw it!


    Today, Xiao Yulong and tie Runan came back later, and the family ate later. Before the three came back, they had almost eaten. Yun Dan also ate a meal, and soon went upstairs with two old men.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin also went upstairs, knowing that they didn''t want to disturb Xiao Yulong and tie Runan. This time is also the time for Hou Liang and Ling Jin.


    Since today is the first day to come back, the light in the room has not been turned on yet. Ling Jin is busy turning on the light. Hou Liang grabbed her small hand, closed the door, hugged Ling Jin, and sat directly on the sand.


    Ling Jin also misses Hou Liang very much. She didn''t sit with Hou Liang this afternoon. At this time, Hou Liang was allowed to kiss. The room was still dark. She felt much better and was not so shy,


    When he felt Hou Liang reaching in to hold himself, he shivered all over and didn''t refuse. He just felt a little shy and hugged more tightly.


    Ling Jin''s body is smooth, tight, elastic, and not so rich. It can be described as a Yingying grip. She feels great. Hou Liang is also a little uncontrollable, and whispers, "jin''er, today''s time should be very sufficient!"


    Ling Jin was startled. Although she didn''t think about it, she couldn''t do it in the Xiao family. Who knows when to come up?


    Ling Jin hurriedly said, "no, stop it! The little guy came to get the headset that time and was caught. You can''t fool around."


    Hou Liang also said reluctantly, "then why don''t you agree to go to your house?"


    Ling Jin knew what Hou Liang meant, and was a little shy. At this time, she was still holding it. That feeling made Ling Jin a little soft all over, panting, "what are you talking about? Even if you go back to my house, there is also a little Dandan, so you can''t fool around? You''re all... Like this, you can''t do it?"


    Hou Liang knew that Ling Jin couldn''t agree. That''s what he said. Seeing that Ling Jin was so scared, he couldn''t help laughing, pinching Ling Jin and kissing her again.


    It didn''t seem long before footsteps came from outside. It should be brother xiaoyulong coming up.


    It''s still very early. Xiao Yulong may not have talked with Hou Liang about something. She came up a little earlier. Ling Jin was nervous and hurriedly pushed away Hou Liang. She whispered hurriedly, "I''ll tidy up my clothes. Go and turn on the light quickly. If we come in and our lights are not on, what else can we do inside? How bad it is to be seen?"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh, so he quickly stood up and turned on the light. Then he said, "you''re too nervous. This is Dandan''s room, and brother won''t come in. Just go back to the room and wait for me. What can we do without turning on the light?"


    Ling Jin was so ashamed that she quickly pinched Hou Liang: "don''t talk nonsense, it''s not good to be seen? Although we didn''t do anything, the room was dark, what would people think?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "even if you turn on the light, you can''t stop people from thinking?"


    Ling Jin was really speechless, and hurriedly pushed Hou Liang: "OK, you haven''t enough? The eldest brother has come up, you go and chat with the eldest brother, don''t mess around here!"


    Ling Jin has a short head and delicate facial features. When talking, there are two small dimples on her cheeks. At this time, she is still a little shy. Her long eyelashes are all hanging down. Seeing Hou Liang''s heartbeat, she couldn''t help raising Ling Jin''s jaw and gently kissing Ling Jin''s small mouth.


    It was still dark just now, and it was nothing for the two to kiss together. At this time, the light had come, and she kissed slowly with her jaw on her side. Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, was also blushing with shame. She quickly puckered up her small mouth and kissed Hou Liang, and pushed Hou Liang out.


    Xiao Yulong really came here for a while in the morning because Hou Liang came back the first day. At this time, he was also waiting for Hou Liang in the room. He didn''t want to disturb Hou Liang and Ling Jin. Xiao Yulong had seen that the relationship between the two people was also very good. This eldest brother was also a very powerful person.


    Seeing that Hou Liang came back, he said with a smile, "you don''t have to come in such a hurry. It''s OK to accompany jin''er for a while!"


    Hou Liang wanted to laugh in his heart. The eldest brother was still teasing himself. He didn''t know that the little guy Yundan wanted to steal a look at him kissing tie Ru Nan. He also smiled and said, "eldest brother, I heard you coming up, so I can''t let you wait for me? You all came up, and I''ll come over."


    How can Xiao Yulong not hear the truth? Immediately burst out laughing: "you boy! Come on, don''t gossip. How about going back this time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s very smooth. Basically, everyone we should meet has met. Some people can''t meet each other for time reasons."


    Hou Liang also told his brother about some things near the sea, including that he was really caught by tie Yingnan when he went back to play tricks this time. Later, tie Yingnan changed and handed over Jufeng group to tie Yingfei. Only then did he helplessly support him. There was nothing going on there, so he came back.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong also said with a smile, "Liangzi, good job, the big husband has a clear relationship between kindness and resentment. I have also heard of tie Yingfei. Was it the person who helped fight last time?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "yes! It''s him, but it''s not a fight, it''s a competition!"


    Xiao Yulong couldn''t help laughing. "Your brother doesn''t understand this? In the eyes of Dandan little guy, that''s fighting. What competition? Can she compete? Women can''t compete without men. Is that what athletes say?"


    Hou Liang also laughed. Is this really what the athletes said? The little guy didn''t care about that. He said what he thought. Now it''s still popular in the martial arts industry.


    Hou Liang laughed enough and said, "it''s very smooth in Linhai. For the time being, there are no enemies. Instead, he encountered some trouble back in the provincial capital, but it''s not a big deal."


    Xiaoyulong immediately asked, "Liangzi, what''s the situation here? Is the project not progressing smoothly?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother''s question is the key! It''s true that the project is not very smooth, that is, Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun are playing tricks. I can guess that the last time things were helpless. They robbed their land. Brother was right. It''s better to offend Prince than villain. It''s not right to come up, but it''s a little strange."


    Hou Liang then talked about what he was born in the big world market and what he was born in engineering, and then frowned and said, "their energy is too great, isn''t it? Now people are very smart, how can they give up their vested interests and listen to their manipulation?"


    Xiaoyulong thought for a while and said, "it''s really strange, but you have to solve it step by step? You can''t wait for them to make a fool of yourself. By the way, I know that when you talk about Chenglin group company, old tie Chong used to have a very good relationship with them, so he can be said to be his confidant."


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "and this relationship?"


    Xiao Yulong nodded and said it to Hou Liang.


    Zhang Lianhe, the president of Chenglin group company, is two brothers. His brother''s name is Zhang lianjiang. He used to do business in the provincial capital. A few years ago, tie Chong, the old man, still fooled around and helped Zhang lianjiang a lot. Where does the old man go? People don''t give him face?


    Later, when the exhibition grew, Zhang lianjiang went to Kyoto, and then handed over the business of the provincial capital to his brother Zhang Lianhe.


    Since these two brothers were originally engaged in building materials business, they are also old-fashioned when they came to Kyoto. Zhang lianjiang''s exhibition in Kyoto is also very good. Here, old man tie Chong also constantly takes care of Zhang Lianhe, which makes the brothers very grateful.


    It''s not that the old man came down a few years ago. Zhang Lianhe was also taken to Kyoto by his eldest brother for exhibition. Here is a branch, which was handed over to the boss of Wang Yanlin.


    Every time the Zhang lianjiang brothers return to the provincial capital, the first person to visit is the old man tie Chong. The brothers are also very good. Don''t forget the old man''s care.


    Xiao Yulong gave Hou Liang a brief talk, and then said, "since this kind of thing happened, it''s Chenglin building materials company. Just talk to the old man and ask him to help you. That''s all right. Although I don''t know what the situation is with Chenglin group, the provincial capital, is it Zhang Lianhe who gave it to Wang Yanlin after all?"


    After hearing this, Hou Liang nodded again and again: "OK, great. If it weren''t for the big brother''s words, I wouldn''t know this relationship at all. These two people can''t meet the Wang Yanlin. Let''s make preparations. Let''s go to find the old man now."


    Xiaoyulong also knew that Yundan was playing. The two old men would not sleep. When Yundan lost his temper and stopped playing, the two old men went back to rest and accompanied Hou Liang out immediately.


    In the corridor, two people heard the sound of talking inside. It was old tie Chong who was asking, "Dan Dan, it''s not a long time to go back this time. Is it very smooth over there?"


    Yun Dan said crisply, "smooth, smooth!"


    Tie Chong asked again, "do you still have money?"


    Yun Dan also said casually, "where''s the money? It''s all cashed out by my sister, confiscated, I have no money, my pocket is empty, it''s all right, and I don''t spend money. Look, have you lost?"


    Old man Xiao Liang immediately said, "you are an old man who always asks questions. Seeing the situation is bad, you still ask, have you lost now? What''s the use of asking for a long time? Just give money, and the child''s pocket is empty. What should I do if I encounter difficulties outside?"


    Tie Chong stopped asking, as if he knew he had caused trouble. A burst of searching voice should be that two old men paid for it.


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong looked at each other, couldn''t help laughing, and also walked in. They were seeing that both old men took out money and put it in Yun Dan''s big pocket. Yun Dan sat beside the computer table and didn''t say a word, and didn''t look back at the two old men. They should have lost and were not angry.


    After Xiao Liang stuffed several bundles of hundred yuan bills into his big pocket, he looked up and saw Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong coming in. He immediately frowned and asked, "Why are you coming here to mess up if you don''t go to bed so late? An old man is not enough? You''ve lost the children!"

 Chapter 939

    Old tie Chong also stuffed some money into it. Hearing Xiao Liang''s words, he also felt that he was making trouble. He quickly looked up at the two people and said, "what are you doing here? Go back to bed quickly! After you come back, I don''t say anything about the situation. I also want to ask the child, isn''t this a loss?"


    Hou Liang also said with a wry smile, "old man, did you give me time to talk? Did you talk to me?"


    Xiao Liang seized the opportunity and immediately curled his mouth and said, "that''s right! It''s obviously you who are making trouble, but also rely on Liangzi and Yulong. Do they tell you to listen? Don''t they ask around Dandan? It''s like Dandan loves to talk to you."


    Tie Chong quit and immediately stared at him and said, "didn''t you ask? Didn''t you keep asking when I didn''t ask just now? If you lost when I asked, you''d blame me? If you hadn''t made trouble in front and made a mess of the situation, would you lose later?"


    At this time, Yundan smiled and said, "it''s okay, it''s starting again. The pairing is successful, and we can win immediately! They can''t beat me, and they won in a moment!"


    The two old men looked back and waved Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong out.


    After the two men came in, Hou Liang said a word. He couldn''t get in at all. At this time, it began again!


    Hou Liang also looked at Xiao Yulong. Xiao Yulong smiled and said, "serious things matter, you say yours."


    Xiao Yulong won''t say it. If he loses, he doesn''t want to be blamed.


    Hou Liang could only say, "tie Lao, I have something to tell you. It''s serious."


    Tie Chong looked back at Hou Liang and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Liang immediately said, "go out and talk about it. It''s chaos here."


    Tie Chong didn''t say anything this time. He also saw that Hou Liang had something to do, so he stood up and followed the two men out, asking in the corridor, "what''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang was also dizzy. He had to say something serious, but no game was important. So he held back his smile and said that the cooperation between Kecheng group and Yongsheng group was that at present, the matter involving suppliers was Chenglin group, and they cancelled the cooperation.


    After hearing this, old tie Chong couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a coincidence. Zhang Lianhe called me at night and said he had just come back from Kyoto to visit me. It''s not that I received a call from Ru Nan, saying that you came back, so I pushed Zhang Lianhe."


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong couldn''t help laughing. Now that Zhang Lianhe really came back, they hurriedly said, "is Chenglin company still his now? Can you always take us there tomorrow?"


    Tie Chong said, "of course, it''s still their brother''s, and the feeding is controlled by their brother. This time you and Dan Dan have just come back, so, you all go back. I''ll call Zhang Lianhe and let him come to the Xiao family tomorrow. You can also meet, and some things are easy to say."


    Hou Liang was so happy that he immediately nodded and said, "well, great, we''ll wait for president Zhang at home tomorrow."


    Tie Chong took out the phone and called. There was also the first time to answer the phone. He made an appointment to meet at the Xiao''s house tomorrow. The old man hung up and said, "OK, go back quickly. This is not a big deal. Don''t make trouble here. If you lose, you will blame me."


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong also went back to the room with a smile, and old man tie Chong hurried back to look at Yun Dan.


    Lying in bed, Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "the old man is very clever. He loves Yun Dan as much as his eyes. He doesn''t care about anything. If he lets Zhang Lianhe come, it''s just to delay you, lest you take Dan with you in the early morning."


    Hou Liang really didn''t expect this. At this time, he also laughed after listening to his brother''s words: "brother, is there such a strong force?"


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "you don''t know this. You are still young. This is the case with Ru Nan and I. there is no one and a half girls. The old man was crazy a few years ago. He finally met Dan Dan. The child is so cute that I like it, not to mention them? It''s Ru Nan who has been talking about it all these days. If it weren''t for Dan Dan, we would still..."


    Hou Liang stopped talking after listening to his eldest brother. He could understand and guess some. Then he hurriedly asked, "do you also want to have a child?"


    Xiao Yulong couldn''t help laughing: "this is an extravagant hope, and it''s all gone. If Ru Nan hadn''t been infertile, he wouldn''t have come to this point. Isn''t there another Dandan? Neither I nor Ru Nan have this meaning, so we treat Dandan as our own child. Think, if we have one, can it be as good as Dandan?"


    At this time, Hou Liang understood what happened to the two families. It was understandable that they spoiled Dandan to this extent. Both of them gave all their love to Dandan!


    Hou Liang also thought in his heart that whoever has children may not be as cute as Dandan. He is also the first time to see such a cute little guy. He is not only good-looking and can fight, but also extremely pure and kind-hearted in his heart. Seeing people''s intimacy has many unspeakable benefits.


    The two people quickly shifted the topic to life, and also talked about the current situation and Yundan. It was the emergence of Yundan that changed the lives of the two families. It was really unexpected, and I don''t know when I went to sleep.


    Don''t worry in the morning. Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong didn''t get up until 8 o''clock. When they came to the hall, they remembered that they had to send Ling Jin away.


    Ling Jin has been waiting for everyone for a long time, either waiting for Hou Liang and Yun Dan to send them off, or getting used to walking with them.


    After everyone had breakfast, Ling Jin knew that there were guests at home, so she left by herself. There were also many things in the morning, and she agreed to come back in the evening.


    With the exchange with Xiao Yulong last night, Hou Liang understood a lot in the morning. When he looked at the two old men and Yun Dan, the deep love was revealed. Yun Dan was also very happy, as if he was happier than every day.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "Dan Dan, won last night?"


    The two old men immediately nodded and said, "I won, I won! I won several rounds. It was really wonderful. We were excited for half a night."


    Yundan also said happily, "they won! They can''t beat me by themselves. There are several people who have dropped the line. Let''s rush together and beat them to the ground!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but laugh at once.


    Hou Liang has seen this game and specially understood the reason why Yundan always loses, that is, he doesn''t fight for money, but only fights people. This is the only way to lose. It still needs close cooperation. This is not the change of Yundan''s consciousness, but that the other party has dropped the line. Naturally, she won. Even without her, she can win.


    Tie Runan heard that Hou Liang and Dan Dan didn''t go in the morning, and they didn''t go either. At this time, the four people followed and blew up, saying along with Yun Dan, how powerful and smart they were.


    Hou Liang laughed on one side, but he didn''t dare to point it out. It was boring to find this.


    Just after cleaning up, a car came in outside. A middle-aged man under the age of 50 walked in with a smile and some gifts in his hands.


    Tie Chong also stood up: "even the river, you are too polite. It''s always like this. There''s no need! We''ve been in a relationship for many years! Let me introduce you to my granddaughter Dandan. Yesterday, because Dandan came back, I rushed here."


    This person is Zhang Lianhe. He quickly nodded at Yun Dan: "it''s so cute! It''s so beautiful! Old man, how can I not see you when I come back? I threw myself into the air yesterday, and it''s the same today!"


    Tie Chong heard Zhang Lianhe praise Yun Dan, which was even more happy. He laughed: "my granddaughter is not only beautiful and cute, but also very smart. No one can play games! Didn''t she win several games last night!"


    Zhang Lianhe also laughed. He seemed to be a very powerful person, and immediately praised him, which made the old man very funny.


    Yun Dan was also proud, called Uncle Shengzhang, and his small neck leaned up. This was not intentional, but natural, and even more cute.


    But Yun Dan also knew that he didn''t hurry to leave. He won yesterday and thought he could win today. He also went upstairs soon.


    Zhang Lianhe also just sat down. Old man Xiao Liang greeted him with a smile and followed Yun Dan upstairs.


    This time, tie Chong was worried about the old man. Before he could do anything serious, he hurriedly said, "Lian he, this is tie Lao''s son and my daughter. This is my grandson Hou Liang, who is also a pretty good young man. Today Liangzi has something to tell you. If you can help, help Liangzi!"


    Zhang Lianhe nodded repeatedly and said, "I know tie Dong. I have seen him at home, not to mention brother Xiao. I also know him. Hello, Liangzi!"


    Hou Liang also shook hands with Zhang Lianhe hurriedly, smiled and said, "Hello, president Zhang, I really have something to trouble you when I first meet!"


    Zhang Lianhe immediately said, "Liangzi, don''t mention it. Without your grandfather, there would be no me. Zhang Lianhe today, if you have anything, just say it. As long as you can help, you won''t refuse. Old man, you go upstairs, and I''ll just chat with Liangzi."


    Zhang Lianhe is a smart man. He introduced his granddaughter as soon as the old man came in. It''s really cute. At this time, the granddaughter went upstairs, and the old man was so anxious that he couldn''t let the old man accompany him, and he was not an outsider.


    Tie Chong was really worried, but he came back all the way to see him, and he couldn''t leave him here. At this time, he laughed after listening to Zhang Lianhe''s words: "even he, you don''t understand some of them. My grandchildren and grandchildren are also outsiders, and don''t come often. We''re not outsiders. I really want to go up, you talk!"


    Zhang Lianhe also stood up and said with a smile, "please help yourself, we didn''t say!"


    Old tie Chong also went upstairs with a laugh, and his pace was quite fast, so that several people below laughed.


    Tie Runan and Zhang Lianhe are very familiar. They used to go home often. They hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhang, don''t mind. Dandan and Liangzi are near the sea. Dandan is the darling of two old men, and you are not an outsider."

 Chapter 940

    Zhang Lianhe immediately laughed at tie Runan''s words. "Tie Dong, don''t say that. Doesn''t it just show that the old man didn''t treat me as an outsider? If it weren''t for our relationship, the old man would be able to accompany Liangzi for a while no matter how anxious he is, let''s talk about business."


    Hou Liang then laughed, "it''s about our Chenglin group. You don''t know the situation of the provincial capital in the capital. Our Kecheng group, Yongsheng group and Lunke international trade investment company jointly took a piece of land in Donglin district. It was originally agreed with our Chenglin group, but our Chenglin group temporarily cancelled its cooperation with us."


    Zhang Lianhe was also stunned, then nodded and said, "I really don''t know the reason behind this, and I haven''t heard of this kind of thing. I also know Yongsheng group. In the past, the relationship between Huang Lao and tie Lao was also very good. I also know Huang Lao. There should be no problem. You are here, shouldn''t you?"


    Hou Liang really didn''t expect Zhang Lianhe to know Huang Lao, but it''s not surprising to think about it. After all, he used to have a very good relationship with tie Lao, so he smiled, nodded and said, "this is a good thing for both sides. Nothing unpleasant has ever happened in the past, and I also feel very strange."


    Zhang Lianhe thought about it and said, "Liangzi, then I know that there should be something wrong with my cousin."


    When several people heard Zhang Lianhe say so, they can also guess that Zhang Lianhe''s cousin may be Wang Yanlin, and he has relatives, which several people didn''t expect.


    Tie Runan couldn''t help asking, "is Wang always your cousin?"


    Zhang Lianhe nodded and said, "yes! Otherwise I wouldn''t give the company to him. I used to follow me and have some kinship. My brother and I developed very well in the capital this time, so I entrusted the company to him."


    Zhang Lianhe also gave several people some reasons for this.


    Wang Yanlin is the only only son of Zhang Lianhe''s second aunt''s family. Her eldest aunt is not here. Her second aunt died of illness two years ago. Wang Yanlin can say that Zhang Lianhe is the only relative in the provincial capital, so he handed over the company to Wang Yanlin.


    Zhang Lianhe is very familiar with Wang Yanlin, a cousin. He is a little floating and likes to talk, but there is no big problem. That is because of this, Zhang Lianhe is a little worried. In the past, the financial staff and vice president were all Zhang Lianhe''s people, and there will be no big deal, so he took care of his relatives and let Wang Yanlin become the boss.


    Hou Liang and others made it clear as soon as they heard that Zhang Lianhe still had some backhand. That is to say, some important parts of the company were Zhang Lianhe''s confidants. Only taking care of this cousin made him the boss.


    Sure enough, Zhang Lianhe continued.


    Some time ago, I received a phone call from the vice president, saying that President Wang was busy with some other things, and the management of the company was not as good as before. It seemed that he had spent his energy elsewhere.


    The vice president once asked him that Wang Yanlin just said that he had found a new way of making money, which was a very promising project, and it was also very good for himself. Only then did he get busy, which might be of great help to the company in the future.


    After the vice president told Zhang Lianhe about this matter, Zhang Lianhe didn''t care. After all, even if his cousin didn''t care, the group company still operated as usual, which didn''t have much impact on the work. Instead, it was good to ignore things.


    As for the matter raised by Hou Liang today, Zhang Lianhe really doesn''t know. It''s probably Wang Yanlin''s decision. The vice president and others haven''t had time to report to themselves.


    Zhang Lianhe told Hou Liang and others about the situation, and then said, "the reason why I say this is to understand the old man, tie Dong and brother Xiao. Liangzi naturally has no problem. Otherwise, everyone can talk to me. Then I also know Huang Lao. This must be the reason for Wang Yanlin."


    Hou Liang also admired this man''s wisdom after hearing Zhang Lianhe say so. No wonder the business was doing so well. He smiled and said, "it''s rare for you to trust him so much, Mr. Zhang. If you say so, there may be something hidden in it. I don''t want to hide it from you. I''ve encountered several such things in a row these days."


    Hou Liang''s words are not nonsense. Just now I heard Zhang Lianhe talk about the situation reported by the vice president and what new project it is. This thing has also happened to Wang Changfa and another boss. It seems that this new project should be the ghost of this new project.


    Zhang Lianhe was also stunned: "Liangzi, tell me, what kind of things are they?"


    Hou Liang also talked about his big world supermarket. It was the same as this situation. Both sides gave up cooperation under the favorable circumstances. The difference was that he didn''t say anything about the problems of the Big World supermarket, but that they had problems themselves, and the boss wanted to transfer.


    Xiaoyulong also hurriedly said at this time, "Mr. Zhang, my brother is a very good person. I can guarantee this with your big brother''s personality. There must be something strange in it."


    Zhang Lianhe nodded and said, "brother Xiao, you are serious, and I can trust you all. What Liangzi said is not a problem at all. Although he is the boss, the cooperation is still my word. I will go back to the company now, and I haven''t seen them since I came back. The first thing I did when I came back yesterday was to visit the old man."


    Hou Liang, Xiao Yulong, tie Runan and others also nodded their heads to express their thanks.


    Zhang Lianhe looked at Hou Liang at this time and said with a smile, "Liangzi, if this matter is alone, I''ll deal with it for you. It also involves your other business. You also suspect that there are some problems in it. Are you interested in going with me?"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect Zhang Lianhe to help so thoroughly. Naturally, he was happy, but he still asked, "this is a cooperation project between our group company and Chenglin group company. Can he tell the truth when I go?"


    Zhang Lianhe laughed: "I''ll talk to him, you can listen to it? If you figure out what''s going on, it''s good for you, and you can figure out the reasons for some other things!"


    Hou Liang was so happy that he immediately said, "thank you very much, Mr. Zhang. I''ll go with you now. Once we find out, it''s a great good thing for us. If this situation continues, it will also bring us great trouble!"


    Zhang Lianhe stood up: "Liangzi, you don''t know the relationship between me and the old man. These are not matters. If there was no old man, there would be no today for our brother. Speaking of the first time my brother went to the capital to develop, it was also the friend the old man asked for help. You make our brother ashamed! Let''s go!"


    Hou Liang can see the relationship between Zhang Lianhe and the old man. Otherwise, he can''t come back to the group company and come directly to see old man tie.


    Xiaoyulong also followed at this time and said, "Liangzi, don''t look for Dandan, brother, go with you!"


    Xiao Yulong knows Hou Liang best. He knows what Hou Liang is hesitating about. Hou Liang is just trying to find Yundan. Hearing this, he also laughed, stood up and left.


    At this time, Yundan''s clear voice came from upstairs: "brother, you want to go? Why don''t you call me?"


    Everyone looked up and saw that it was Yun Dan who ran down, followed by two old men. Their faces were not very good. These people laughed and knew what was going on. Today is not last night, and there is no drop line. The little guy must be in a hurry and don''t play anymore.


    Xiao Yulong also laughed and said, "well, go with your brother!"


    Old man Xiao Liang and old man tie Chong both stared at Xiao Yulong, but they didn''t say anything. It seemed that Yun Dan was a little unhappy. It was a loss. In fact, Yun Dan didn''t have so much temper, and the two old men were careful.


    Yun Dan also ran down, and soon forgot what he had just lost. He hugged Hou Liang''s arm and left.


    Zhang Lianhe also said with a smile, "two old men, then I''ll go first. There are some things on Liangzi''s side. If I don''t have to leave in a hurry, I''ll visit the old man another day."


    Tie Chong then laughed: "even the river, don''t be so polite, and don''t come back and see me. It''s useless. I''m happy when you''re busy with your affairs. My body is strong!"


    Old tie Chong was honest and useless, which made everyone laugh. The three people also immediately went out and got on the car. Yundan followed Zhang Lianhe and came to Chenglin group company all the way.


    Zhang Lianhe went upstairs first and told Hou Liang and Yundan to come up later so as not to meet each other.


    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan came up and knocked on the door of the chairman''s office, Zhang Lianhe in the room had already greeted them and said with a smile, "Liangzi, come in quickly. My cousin is busy with his affairs again. I have called him and will be back in a moment."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan just sat down with a smile.


    Zhang Lianhe said with a smile, "you''ll go to the suite in a moment. I''ll ask you as clearly as possible. He doesn''t dare to hide me. We''ll talk when he''s gone."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. He didn''t expect this matter to be handled so easily. He also wanted to make an appointment with Wang Yanlin. This time, there was nothing to say about cooperation. It was just a question of whether he could figure out the truth behind it.


    After chatting with Hou Liang, Zhang Lianhe saw that the time was almost up, which allowed Hou Liang and Yun Dan to go to the suite on the side. With only one door between them, they could still open and listen. Naturally, they could hear clearly.


    Less than ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door outside. A middle-aged man''s voice came in and said, "Mr. Zhang, are you back? I really don''t know. If I knew, I would have been waiting for you here."


    Zhang Lianhe smiled and said, "cousin, there are no outsiders here, and you are not so polite. Sit down and chat."


    That person should be Wang Yanlin. After sitting down, Wang Yanlin said, "cousin, you haven''t come back during this period of time. I have a lot of work to report to you."


    Zhang Lianhe also immediately said, "OK, first of all, how is the situation?"


    Wang Yanlin also reported, and soon reported to the later things, saying, "this is the cooperation with Kecheng group. I''m going to cancel it, and I''ve said hello to their president Huang."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were also delighted to listen behind, which was better. Wang Yanlin didn''t plan to hide it from Zhang Lianhe. There must be some reasons.

 Chapter 941

    Zhang Lianhe also immediately asked, "why cancel the cooperation? I think this project is not small!"


    Wang Yanlin was very cross and said, "cousin, you don''t know, the boss of Kecheng group is not a good person. I heard that Ma Zhanli, the boss of big world city, was entrapped at first, and he won big world city. Then he framed the chairman of two companies and took this land."


    Zhang Lianhe was slightly stunned and then asked, "is there such a thing?"


    Wang Yanlin immediately said, "yes! I heard that the boss of this group company cheated and cheated, and the people who cooperated with him ultimately came to no good end. I had no choice but to cancel my cooperation with them, and I didn''t want the company to suffer any losses!"


    Zhang Lianhe asked, "do you know this person?"


    Wang Yanlin hesitated and said, "cousin, I don''t understand, but are these not enough?"


    Zhang Lianhe didn''t ask urgently, and then said, "I heard it in the capital. You seem to be very busy recently? What are you busy with?"


    Wang Yanlin hesitated for a while, and then said, "I''m just busy with some personal things. I met a good project, but I didn''t delay the work of the company!"


    Zhang Lianhe nodded and casually asked, "what project is it?"


    Wang Yanlin hesitated again, and finally said, "cousin, it''s a magical health care product project, which is very promising. This is not a meeting to be held in Yunzhu tomorrow, and I also went to help in the morning. Cousin, otherwise, you can also try this new product? It''s my relationship, no problem!"


    Zhang Lianhe hesitated and said, "is it still relevant? Forget it, I''m not interested. I''ll leave in two days. By the way, they told you about Ke Cheng group?"


    Wang Yanlin hesitated again. Then he smiled and said, "no, I''m listening to others."


    What kind of person is Zhang Lianhe? He didn''t want to say it at first, and he didn''t figure out what was going on. But his cousin was bewitched by others. This is certain. His cousin didn''t understand Hou Liang''s behavior, so he said, "do you know who was involved in the project you canceled?"


    Wang Yanlin was stunned and hurriedly said, "cousin, I really don''t know this. Is there anything else involved?"


    Zhang Lianhe frowned and said, "I''ve seen this project, involving Kecheng group and Yongsheng group. What else is Lunke international trade? I won''t say anything else. Huang Lao and tie Lao of Yongsheng group are always best friends. Do you know who tie Lao is?"


    Wang Yanlin immediately said, "old man tie Chong! You often mentioned it to me, and I visited it with you."


    Zhang Lianhe nodded and said, "yes! It''s Huang Lao. You''re such a fool. Once Huang Lao finds tie Lao and he comes to the door, how can I explain to tie Lao? We can''t be ungrateful!"


    Hearing this, Wang Yanlin hurriedly said, "cousin, I forgot and didn''t want to deal with Mr. Huang of Yongsheng group. I heard that the boss of Kecheng group was not very good. Mr. Huang''s daughter asked me out these two days, and I didn''t promise her. As soon as you said this, I knew what to do. If you hadn''t come back in time, I really did something I shouldn''t have done!"


    Zhang Lianhe thought for a while and said, "OK, tell Mr. Huang to continue the cooperation. If we can give preferential prices, we should give preferential prices as much as possible, OK?"


    Wang Yanlin quickly promised


    "I''ll call president Huang in a moment. Don''t worry, cousin. I understand!"


    Zhang Lianhe said at this time, "that''s all right, you also go to work! Don''t focus on other places, and take care of the company''s affairs!"


    Wang Yanlin nodded in a hurry and quickly went out.


    Zhang Lianhe soon came over to greet Hou Liang and Yun Dan, smiled and said, "Liangzi, I haven''t figured it out? This boy doesn''t dare to hide anything from me every time. This time he hesitated. Your matter has been solved. Is there any problem in this matter?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Zhang Dong, this is already very good. Our cooperation is a big deal! Since he doesn''t want to say something here, you''ll press him. He won''t tell the truth. If you have to leave in a few days, forget it. But I guess there must be some problems here."


    Zhang Lianhe is not an ordinary person, and immediately nodded and said, "I can also hear that someone has bewitched him. My cousin is a little pompous, and there are really no other big problems. This is hearsay, and I didn''t expect such a great power to make him cancel his cooperation with you."


    Hou Liang was also thinking about it in his heart. What force is so strong? Does it have anything to do with his magical project?


    Suddenly, Hou Liang remembered what Wang Yanlin said. A meeting will be held in Yunzhu hotel tomorrow. If you can attend this meeting, you may be able to figure out the situation here.


    Zhang Lianhe has said not to participate. Besides, he is leaving in these two days and has no time to deal with these things. He has helped a lot. Naturally, he can''t bother Zhang Lianhe any more.


    Besides, Wang Yanlin said that there is still a need for relationships. If you don''t make use of Wang Yanlin''s relationships, you may not be able to attend this meeting. There will be some knowledge in it.


    Unfortunately, brother Zhang Baoliang is not in the provincial capital. Otherwise, brother Zhang Baoliang can help himself. Brother Yang Yuming is in the big world HuangYun drugstore, but people in the big world city obviously can''t do it? These people seem to have goals for themselves. People in their own big world market must not be able to do so.


    Hou Liang has many friends in the provincial capital. If he straightens out the relationship, he really doesn''t have a suitable candidate or such a smart person.


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "Mr. Zhang, I want to find someone to attend their meeting tomorrow. Can you help me? Just introduce it. The person you introduced should be able to go, but I haven''t thought about this candidate for a while."


    Zhang Lianhe nodded hurriedly and said, "OK! That''s no problem. If it weren''t for the limited time I have to come back this time, there are still a lot of things to do. Some friends want to meet, I''d help you."


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhang, you have done me a big favor. I can''t bother you any more. I want to think about it. This person has nothing to do with me, and he is still a very smart person. He may not be of any use. He always wants to find out, so as to avoid such things in the future!"


    What Hou Liang said is from the bottom of his heart. These people are really powerful. They have created so much trouble for themselves in just a few days. They don''t make money and fight against themselves. Is this a small thing? What kind of power is this?


    Yun Dan said to one side at this time, "brother, you find brother Wen? Brother Wen is in Qingyun group, and he is already hostile to us. Others really don''t know our relationship."


    Hou Liang''s eyes lit up too. This little guy is always here


    It''s still inadvertent and interesting to say important words at a critical time. He hurriedly took out the phone and called the text.


    The text is the most suitable candidate. He is very smart and hostile to himself. Outsiders really don''t know the relationship between themselves and the text, but there is a problem, that is, will the text help him? The text person is always lukewarm to himself.


    "Hou Liang, you''re back? Why do you think of me again?"


    Hou Liang didn''t speak, handed the phone to Yundan, motioned to Yundan and said that Hou Liang knew that brother Wen also liked Yundan very much, and he didn''t want to come without Yundan when eating in the past.


    Yun Dan also picked it up and said with a smile, "brother text, it''s me! I''m Dan Dan. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you!"


    The text side also laughed loudly after hearing Yun Dan''s words, "little Dan! I miss you too! Is it your brother''s phone number? What''s the matter?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I want to ask you to help hold a meeting. Can you promise me for the meeting tomorrow morning?"


    The text was stunned. "Have a meeting? What meeting? Why doesn''t your brother go?"


    Yun Dan was a little dizzy and couldn''t say it clearly. After thinking about it, he said, "do you agree? I''ll invite you to dinner after the meeting. Now I''m rich again, OK?"


    The text knew that it was Hou Liang''s meaning. The boy was so spooky that he deliberately gave the phone to Yun Dan. He really liked this little guy very much. At this time, he had to treat her. He said that she was rich, but he didn''t say what it was. He kept asking, and he promised with a smile, "OK, I promised, give the phone to your brother!"


    Yun Dan happily handed the phone to Hou Liang. "Brother, it''s done."


    Hou Liang also laughed terribly. As a result, he called and said, "brother Wen, it''s really troublesome for you! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been back for a long time this time. I''ll trouble you if I come back!"


    The text didn''t have such a good attitude towards Hou Liang, but it didn''t get impatient this time. It said faintly, "you are really a ghost? You don''t talk when you call Dandan? Say, what''s the matter? What''s the meeting? Why don''t you go yourself? Your boss is so busy?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Wen, there are some strange things involved in this. I can''t go, otherwise I can''t trouble you. It''s not clear in a word or two. If you have time, come to the chairman''s office of Chenglin group, OK?"


    The text hesitated and said, "if you don''t make it clear, just let me go? I''m also very busy now, so I don''t have time!"


    Hou Liang handed the phone to Yun Dan and said with a smile, "Dan Dan, you can''t do anything?"


    Yun Dan was worried. He answered the phone and said, "brother text, didn''t you promise me? Why did you repent so soon? How can I explain? I just said that things were done!"


    The text was also dizzy. I heard that Yundan''s words were very urgent. I knew that the little guy was a little anxious. He laughed and said, "OK, since I promised, I''ll go there."


    Yun Dan didn''t say much, but smiled and handed the phone to Hou Liang. "Brother Wen didn''t regret, teasing you."


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. The text was not for fun. This guy was a little evasive, so he smiled and said, "brother text, I''ll see you later."

 Chapter 942

    Hou Liang didn''t say much. He hung up the phone after saying a sentence, knowing that the text would come in a moment.


    Zhang Lianhe couldn''t help laughing at this time. "Liangzi, you''re not as straightforward as little Dandan?"


    Yun Dan immediately became complacent and said, "this text brother hates my brother a little, but he doesn''t hate me. By the way, Uncle Zhang, I''ll invite you to dinner later. I''ll be rich when I return to the provincial capital, and I''ll have no money when I return to Linhai."


    Zhang Lianhe thought that this little guy didn''t know what it was like to be spoiled. At this time, it was really not like that. It was extremely cute, and he couldn''t help laughing and teasing, "why is this?"


    Yun Dan wouldn''t lie. He thought it was all right to say it. However, Uncle Zhang also asked, and said, "after I went back, my sister confiscated my money now, and after I returned to the provincial capital, my father and grandfather gave me money. Look, these money was given to me last night."


    Yun Dan opened his big pocket to Zhang Lianhe. Zhang Lianhe also had to look at it. After looking at it, he couldn''t help laughing. He also asked, "aren''t your two grandfathers? How can you return a father and a grandfather? Old tie Chong is your grandfather? Old Xiao Liang... Oh, it''s your father, and brother Yulong is your brother!"


    Zhang Lianhe''s not slow. Seeing Yun Dan nodded immediately, he couldn''t help laughing. What happened? But the little guy was really cute, so he smiled and asked, "why don''t you hide your money when you go back to Linhai?"


    It was originally a sentence to tease Yun Dan. Unexpectedly, Yun Dan was dizzy. He looked at Hou Liang with big black eyes. Then he said, "yes? Uncle Zhang, you''re so smart? Brother, why don''t we remember? This time I''ll hide first, leaving a hundred yuan in my pocket is enough to spend, and the rest will not be confiscated."


    Hou Liang and Zhang Lianhe were both amused to laugh. Zhang Lianhe also resisted and asked with a smile, "a hundred yuan is enough? Then how can you treat?"


    Yun Dan said seriously, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just invite someone to come. My brother has money. Although he doesn''t have much, there''s no problem eating."


    Zhang Lianhe is even more laughing now. He has never seen such an interesting child. He speaks very seriously, but this truth is a little messy. He looks at Hou Liang and laughs with him. He can''t help but ask, "your brother has so many businesses and the big world market. Why don''t you have much? It''s enough for dinner?"


    Yun Dan still nodded and said, "yes, those businesses are managed by someone, and he won''t give my brother the money he made. My brother still owes money. Now uncle Ge is the richest, and that''s quite rich. All the big cities in the provincial capital are under uncle GE''s management, and all the money he makes is given to him!"


    Zhang Lianhe even fainted when he heard it. Seeing Hou Liang''s laughter, he was about to ask. The Secretary outside knocked on the door and came in and said, "Chairman, President Wen of Qingyun group is here."


    Zhang Lianhe hurriedly said, "please!"


    Text soon came in. Hou Liang hurriedly said, "brother text, let me introduce you. This is Zhang Lianhe, chairman of Chenglin group. Brother text, my best friend."


    After listening to Hou Liang''s introduction, the text knew that this boy was talking nonsense. Unfortunately, this is Zhang Dong''s office, and it''s not good to quarrel with Hou Liang. He can only shake hands with Zhang Lianhe in a hurry.


    Hou Liang let the text sit down, and then explained the situation to the text in detail.


    With the help of chairman Zhang Lianhe, this matter has been solved,


    However, this matter has not been completely solved, and Hou Liang also feels that the power in it is very strong. If such a thing happens in the next six months, the city will not need to operate. He still wants to ask the text to help him have a look, and he is also the most suitable candidate.


    After hearing this, the text also felt a little strange. Besides, it also promised Yun Dan, so let Zhang Lianhe introduce it to him, and go and have a look by himself. No matter what is happening, or whether he wants to participate in it, all morning.


    Zhang Lianhe read the text and agreed. Only then did Hou Liang and Yun Dan go to the back, took out the phone and called Wang Yanlin.


    Wang Yanlin should not have left the company, and soon walked into the office, "Chairman, are you looking for me?"


    Zhang Lianhe smiled and said, "cousin, this is not an outsider, so don''t call him chairman. This is general manager Wen of Qingyun group, who is also my friend. Just now I came to see me mention a health care product. I envy it very much, and I also want to try it. I remember what you said to me, and I just want you to help me introduce it. I won''t participate in it, and I''ll leave in two days."


    Wang Yanlin didn''t think so much. Qingyun group has also heard of it. When he heard it, he was the boss, and immediately became interested. He sat down and said, "President Wen, have you seen the four seasons soup? Speaking of it, it''s really a magical thing. It''s too great for human body, and it''s hard to get it now. If you have this intention, I can introduce it for you."


    The text is a great person. At this time, he also said with a smile, "yes! I saw it at a friend''s place, and it''s also a boss, but it''s very good for others to use it by themselves. I don''t say much. I mentioned it here today in Zhang Dong. I didn''t expect you to help introduce it. That''s really great."


    Wang Yanlin said with a smile, "Mr. Wen, you''re welcome. I can help introduce you, but I can''t guarantee whether I can absorb you. If this thing works, cousin, you can try it later."


    Zhang Lianhe nodded and said, "OK! I may come back soon after I go back this time. I''ll try it then."


    Wang Yanlin even laughed. "Mr. Wen, it''s good. I''ll say hello to the branch first. If it''s OK, I''ll contact you. Then there will be a meeting tomorrow. If it''s passed, we can also go together, but it''s all people like the chairman and the boss!"


    The text quickly smiled and said, "that''s great. You can also make some friends. You must help. It''s best to attend this meeting tomorrow morning and get the four seasons soup!"


    Wang Yanlin smiled and said, "with my cousin here, I must help. I''ll go now. You write down the simple information, and I''ll deal with it as soon as possible."


    The text immediately wrote a simple information to Wang Yanlin. Wang Yanlin also left soon after he got it, saying that he had to deal with it immediately, otherwise he might not be able to go tomorrow.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also came out soon. They both felt that this matter was not so simple. I hope the text can pass and get the soup of the four seasons, and we will soon be able to figure out the result.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "let''s go to dinner? What time is it? It''s my treat!"


    Several people laughed and looked at the time. It was more than twelve o''clock after such a toss, so they hurried downstairs and sat down in a nearby hotel.


    Zhang Lianhe told the two people at this time that he came back because of a customer. The capital is also very busy. If he doesn''t leave today, he will leave tomorrow, but this is related to Chenglin group


    For company affairs, just make a phone call.


    Hou Liang was naturally very happy. How could this matter be solved quickly.


    Talking about the four seasons soup, several people should have no big problem. After all, it''s some chairmen, bosses and the like, who won''t be easily cheated, but these people''s power is really great, so that several businesses have canceled their cooperation with Hou Liang, and they are still very profitable.


    In fact, Hou Liang suspects Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun to be involved in this. These two guys don''t do good things. Besides, others won''t target themselves, but it''s too early to talk about Zhang Lianhe and the text at this time. It''s best to figure out these things tomorrow.


    Before the meal, Hou Liang received a call from GE Honglin. Ge Honglin told Hou Liang that it was another foreign business that wanted to withdraw, and it was also very profitable.


    It''s not so simple to connect the two things above.


    Hou Liang also told Ge Honglin that he would go and have a look in the afternoon.


    The text and Zhang Lianhe also heard the general content, and the two people were even more surprised. This matter was really getting worse and worse.


    Hou Liang''s worry was indeed born. Originally, he thought he was a little too careful. It seems that his action is still very correct. Make it clear earlier, so as not to come to an irreparable situation.


    Huang Xiao''s phone rang up as soon as he hung up, and Hou Liang naturally picked it up.


    Huang Xiao''s voice was also heard on the phone, and he was still very happy. "Hou Liang, tell you a good news, and don''t worry. Wang Yanlin, the boss of Chenglin group, promised to continue to cooperate with us, and the price is only lower than before!"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. It was not Zhang Lianhe''s words. At this time, he deliberately teased him, "Xiao Xiao, you are good at handling things!"


    Huang Xiao smiled shyly and said, "it''s not that I''m good at handling affairs. I haven''t seen president Wang yet. This is an unexpected turn. We''re all very happy. Are you coming?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said with a smile, "I can''t go today. Well, I''ll go tomorrow morning. After we meet, you can tell me what you do!"


    Huang Xiao promised with a smile over there, making Hou Liang laugh. If it weren''t for tie Chong''s old relationship, it would be really difficult this time!


    From this point of view, these people are even more powerful, and they are really terrible opponents.


    Yun Dan has been full for a long time. Zhang Lianhe and the text teased Yun Dan, and they all ate almost. Looking at Hou Liang''s phone one by one, they proposed to go back and be busy.


    When checking out, Zhang Lianhe said nothing to let Hou Liang check out, let alone let the text check out, and said with a smile, "it''s nothing at all. If you invite me, how can I explain it to the old man? You are all my junior!"


    Hou Liang is still very grateful to Zhang Lianhe for doing him a big favor, but if others say so, it''s not good to say anything else.


    After several people left the hotel, Zhang Lianhe seemed to remember something. He looked back and asked, "by the way, isn''t Dandan going to treat? I think you also ate the most, why didn''t you check out?"


    Yun Dan himself was a little dizzy. After thinking about it, he smiled and said, "I forgot. You don''t know, I''m not used to checking out."

 Chapter 943

    Zhang Lianhe laughed after hearing this: "it''s really a coincidence that I just like to check out. Obviously, I don''t treat myself, and I always have to check out. After that, we''ll be together often."


    Yun Dan was also very interesting, and immediately nodded and promised, "OK!"


    This made the three people laugh badly. Yun Dan stared at the three people with big eyes, and felt a little strange. He didn''t know what the three people were laughing at.


    When Zhang Lianhe wanted to get on the bus, he patted Hou Liang on the shoulder, smiled and said, "Liangzi, no wonder tie Lao likes it so much. This little guy is really cute. If I don''t hurry away, I''ll go to the Xiao family again."


    Hou Liang and Wen laughed again, and the text couldn''t help but say, "Zhang Dong, if it weren''t for this little guy, today I''ll tell the truth, I really don''t have to help Liang Zi!"


    Zhang Lianhe also knew that the text was joking, but there were really some reasons for Yundan, so he got on the car with a smile and waved goodbye to several people.


    When the text was on the car, he poked his head out and teased, "Dan Dan, don''t forget to invite me to dinner tomorrow?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "OK, don''t forget."


    Looking at Yun Dan''s serious answer, the text couldn''t help laughing, looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, if I can go tomorrow, I''ll call you later."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly and said, "brother text, it''s really hard for you. You are now the vice president of Qingyun group, and you are also very busy. You have to worry about it for me."


    The text also curled its lips and said, "Liangzi, you have no Dandan!"


    After saying this, the text couldn''t help laughing, got on the car and drove away.


    Hou Liang and Yundan also returned to big world city all the way.


    Yun Dan quickly ran upstairs, pushed the door, looked silently and shouted, "Uncle Ge, I''m coming!"


    Ge Honglin laughed inside, but Yun Dan immediately stepped out and hugged secretary Liu''s shoulder beside him. No matter what work he had, he grabbed the computer directly and played with Secretary Liu.


    Hou Liang saw this situation and knew that there was only Ge Honglin inside, so he walked in with a smile.


    Ge Honglin was about to go out to check. Seeing this situation, he understood it and said with a smile, "Liangzi, there is really a trend of spread! The power of these people is really not small, and I''m a little shocked."


    Hou Liang sat down and asked, "Uncle Ge, what business is this time?"


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "it''s a dairy business, and it used to cooperate with us very well. The quality of dairy products is very good, the supply of goods is stable, and it''s a business in a neighboring city, so the benefits are naturally good. Suddenly, he proposed not to cooperate with us."


    Hou Liang frowned and said, "isn''t there an agreement on this?"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "yes! It''s the time when the agreement is about to expire. I''m also a little worried. Didn''t I check again? Recently, there are still a number of businesses whose agreements are about to expire. In the past, this situation was that businesses took the initiative to find us to renew the contract. I haven''t seen this situation."


    Hou Liang nodded, smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, it''s not just this situation. The supplier of our project also has a similar situation. It''s not that I just handled this matter."


    Gehong Linton was surprised and asked.


    Hou Liang told Ge Honglin about this situation. It seems very terrible. It''s nothing else, but the strength of these people is unprecedented.


    In fact, when Liu Wei didn''t go in, it also had a great impact on the big world market. At first, it was about poisonous pork, then fake drugs, and the withdrawal of internal businesses. But it was all Liu Wei''s conspiracy. This time, the situation was quite different, that is, he used all aspects to exert pressure on Hou Liang.


    And these people would rather give up this business when they know how to make money, which is a little scary.


    Fortunately, Hou Liang has found some sources and introduced a friend to them, that is, the new project mentioned by Wang Chang. Let''s see if we can figure out the problems. It should be the same project with Wang Yanlin.


    Ge Honglin was even more shocked after hearing this. What project is this?


    Hou Liang said with a smile after saying, "Uncle Ge, at first I thought it was because we were too careful. There''s nothing at all. Now it really doesn''t look like that. We really need to pay attention to it and figure it out earlier, so as not to make things out of control."


    Ge Honglin also nodded repeatedly, "yes! This is really unexpected. I thought long Hao and Liu Wei had gone in, so it would be all right. I didn''t know that they had provoked new enemies!"


    Hou Liang was ready for it. He smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, stability is relative. When doing business, there are interests to follow. How can there be any enemies? Even after I returned to Linhai this time and solved Jufeng group, there are no enemies in Linhai. In fact, these are all temporary."


    Ge Honglin had to admit that what Hou Liang said was reasonable. This time, he should have encountered unprecedented trouble.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, since there are businesses that want to return, and the dairy businesses are not hard to find, let''s find another one, and don''t affect the business of the mall. I''ll try my best to find out who is fighting against us behind the scenes, find out their means, and try to solve this matter as soon as possible."


    Ge Honglin nodded repeatedly, "Liangzi, as long as it is not large-scale, it will not have a great impact on our city. I will deal with it."


    Hou Liang naturally trusted uncle Ge, so he stood up and said goodbye to ge Honglin. He found Yun Dan outside and went directly to pick up Ling Jin.


    At noon, Huang Xiao also called Hou Liang. Hou Liang didn''t want to go to Kecheng group, but was afraid that he wouldn''t come back at night, so it wouldn''t be that way.


    My major event was also solved by old tie Chong. I know his mentality very well. It''s nothing more than spending more time with Yun Dan. I hope Yun Dan can go back early. I can''t help others solve the problem and disappear, so I didn''t go to Kecheng group today.


    Wang Yanlin and Zhang Lianhe both promised Huang Xiao that the matter over there was also solved easily, waiting for them to make difficulties again. It was not too late to go tomorrow morning, so they picked up Ling Jin and went home directly.


    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan didn''t come back. The two old men sat listlessly in the living room, reading a newspaper respectively. It seemed that they had just fought a war of words, and they ignored each other.


    Hou Liang and others came in, and the two old men immediately stood up.


    Yun Dan was really looking for someone to like. Although there was nothing to say, he shouted affectionately and grabbed the arms of the two old men.


    Tie Chong couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, you''ve changed a lot this time back? Good, good!"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "tie Lao, what changes have I made?"


    Tie Chong said with a smile, "knowing that he came back earlier, this is a quasi change!"


    Xiao Liang immediately followed and said, "yes! Home should look like home. Come back early if you have nothing to do. Otherwise, how can you call home?"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. They were praised a day earlier? It seems that I really want to come back earlier in the future.


    Yun Dan went upstairs to play, and the two old men didn''t say a word, so they followed him upstairs.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "jin''er, you see, the two old men have also changed a lot."


    Ling Jin hurriedly asked, "isn''t it around Dandan? Don''t you see any change?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s different. I don''t ask that anymore. Just follow and watch!"


    Ling Jin couldn''t help giggling. She really didn''t notice this. Hou Liang was also quite observable.


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "do you know the reason?"


    Ling Jin shook her head and said, "I don''t know, do you know?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "the two old men must have fought and complained to each other, which led to this result. They didn''t dare to ask those useless questions. In case they lost, if Dan Dan didn''t say anything, they would fight with each other."


    When Hou Liang said this, Ling Jin understood that it might really be the case. She couldn''t help giggling, and was also dragged by Hou Liang to Yun Dan''s room.


    There was nothing on the way. Closing the door of the room, Ling Jin was embarrassed. It was not time for two people again. She blushed and said, "Hou Liang, don''t be too ridiculous. After all, you are in the Xiao family."


    Hou Liang didn''t hug and kiss Ling Jin today. At this time, hearing Ling Jin say so, he also deliberately asked, "why am I going too far? I want to talk to you about the city for a while. Aren''t you reminding me?"


    Ling Jin was a little confused immediately. Indeed, Hou Liang didn''t make any action yet. She said this first. It really seemed to remind Hou liang? However, Ling Jin didn''t believe that Hou Liang could talk about the city when they were together.


    Just stunned, Hou Liang had already hugged Ling Jin and sat on the sand. He hugged her and kissed Ling Jin''s small mouth. Naturally, his hands were dishonest.


    Ling Jin couldn''t help giggling, knowing that the boy said that on purpose.


    However, today''s situation is somewhat different. Ling Jin is lying on Hou Liang''s leg, with her head resting on Hou Liang''s arm. It''s nothing if her small mouth is kissed. The situation of her hand reaching in is different. In case she lifts her clothes, it will be placed on it.


    Ling Jin wanted to struggle to change a position, but her small mouth was kissed and her body was caressed by her arms. She was really unable to move, so she quickly moved her whole body.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that the great beauty was embarrassed, this posture was really a little difficult for her, so he let Ling Jin go.


    Ling Jin also hurriedly sat up, blushed and said, "don''t be ridiculous. What if someone comes in?"


    Hou Liang changed his posture with a smile, hugged Ling Jin beauty again, and kissed her small mouth.


    Ling Jin''s facial features are very exquisite, and her short length is also so neat, especially her body. She is also very attractive to Hou Liang, but she has no chance to be together completely. Otherwise, Ling Jin''s beauty would not be so shy every time.


    This requires an opportunity. An appropriate opportunity is really hard to find.

 Chapter 944

    Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Ling Jin came back earlier today, and there was more time left for Hou Liang and Ling Jin, but Xiao Yulong and tie Runan also came back soon. It was time for dinner, so they still cut their time into two parts.


    Hou Liang is still a little helpless. Ling Jin is very happy, otherwise she won''t know what she will be like for a long time. Now she really has no ability to resist with Hou Liang. Hou Liang doesn''t care about that. It''s good that she is in the Xiao family after all.


    Hou Liangcai talked about Zhang Lianhe''s help at dinner, and the matter has been solved smoothly.


    Old tie Chong and old Xiao Liang both looked at Yundan and brought Yundan''s favorite dishes nearby. The two people were also clamped by Yundan from time to time. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, old tie Chong just waved impatiently and told Hou Liang that Zhang Lianhe was not an outsider and it was all right.


    Hou Liang and others laughed and stopped talking about it. The old man really didn''t care much about this matter, as long as it was solved!


    Xiao Yulong whispered, "Liangzi, don''t mention these at home. No one told you. You''d better ask the game. It looks like the three people are very happy."


    Hou Liang also tried to ask, "Dan Dan, it seems to have won?"


    All three of them were interested. Yun Dan pursed his little mouth and nodded repeatedly. Tie Chong said to the old man, "that''s right! My granddaughter is very powerful. She killed the other party and went to the other party''s headquarters in a few minutes."


    Xiao Liang also laughed and said, "these games are quite enjoyable."


    Hou Liang asked curiously, "is someone on the other side disconnected?"


    Yundan immediately said, "no! It''s not good for the other party to lose the line and win. It''s just... We have a powerful one here, very powerful, and I also cooperate tacitly. That''s how we win."


    Everyone followed and praised, but Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He knew what was going on as soon as he heard it. No wonder the little guy won. It turned out that he met powerful teammates. Some super masters can play several, and Dandan just ran with him, and anyone can win.


    Although he knew the reason, Hou Liang didn''t dare to say it, just followed by snickering.


    Yesterday, it was said that he went to Kecheng group this morning. Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Ling Jin left home in the morning. After seeing Ling Jin off, they came to Kecheng group.


    Qin Yutao, Huang Xiao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan are all there. They are very happy and are discussing the project. Hearing Yun Dan''s crisp voice, they quickly turn around.


    Huang Xiao immediately smiled and said, "Hou Liang, yesterday we received a call from Wang Yanlin to resume our cooperation. Not only that, but also some discounts on the price. What a surprise."


    Hou Liang also said deliberately, "isn''t that Mr. Huang''s credit? He''s good at doing things! So our project can go smoothly."


    Qin Yutao took it over and said, "yes! So there''s no problem. We don''t have to go to the supplier anymore. We''re ready to start work directly! By the way, how''s your supermarket?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''ve encountered some trouble, but I''m already dealing with it. I should have a result soon."


    Qin Yutao frowned and asked, "Liangzi, are Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun and others playing tricks?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s very possible that I think so. They are playing tricks even in our project, but I''m not sure at present. I met President Zhang Lianhe yesterday and introduced people through him. I should have a meeting this morning."


    Qin Yutao was slightly stunned: "boss Zhang Lianhe? Boss of Chenglin group?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! If it weren''t for the help of Mr. Zhang Lianhe, things wouldn''t be so smooth. He handed over the Ke Cheng group to Wang Yanlin. Wang Yanlin''s essence is not bad, that is, he is bewitched by others. The bewitched person hasn''t been clear up to now."


    Huang Xiao blushed and said, "Hou Liang, you did all this? Then why do you say I''m doing it? You boy, it''s really funny, everyone?"


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that Hou Liang asked Mr. Zhang Lianhe to do all this. He pretended not to know when he came back, making Huang Xiao blush.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect to say it here. It''s impossible not to show it. It''s just to tease this beautiful woman.


    Yun Dan couldn''t help giggling aside: "sister Xiaoxiao, we were together yesterday. We had lunch together at noon. It''s my treat."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "did you spend money?"


    Yun Dan was a little stunned, and then said with a small mouth: "it''s no money to spend money, so I also said to treat?"


    Now everyone laughed even more. What''s a treat if you don''t spend money? The little guy thinks it''s ok if he thinks it''s right. It doesn''t matter who spends money. In fact, it''s really the case.


    Hou Liang saw that there was nothing wrong here, so he said, "let''s discuss the project. We haven''t seen some friends since we came back. Last time, if it weren''t for director Jiang Qi''s friends, we didn''t know that this land has been approved, so we can''t get it. I''ll go and see director Jiang Qi."


    Everyone knows that Hou Liang is safe in handling affairs. Some friends always remember others after the event, so that they can handle affairs in the future. Besides, director Jiang Qi is also the competent department of the Big World supermarket. Hou Liang can''t help here, so he sent Hou Liang out.


    Huang Xiao also wanted to invite two people to his home, but he was embarrassed to say it.


    Hou Liang saw what Huang Xiao meant, but it was hard to say. He didn''t go home casually because his side was bad. He had just come back. He would wait two days, so he took Yun Dan downstairs.


    After getting on the bus, Hou Liang called director Jiang Qi. Only after this call did he know that director Jiang Qi was hospitalized because of appendicitis surgery. He was already recovering and would be discharged in two days.


    Hou liang thought it was a good thing to do it by himself. He happened to have this opportunity to visit director Jiang, so he took Yundan to the hospital and bought a lot of supplements and fruits in the supermarket.


    It''s also a coincidence that director Wang Keming is also in the ward. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming up with so many things, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Director Jiang Qi should be unable to get up. Sitting on the bed, he also smiled and said, "Liangzi, Dandan, why are you so polite? No!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "director Jiang, after we came to the provincial capital, you were the first one to help us. I Hou Liang always remember that you are in poor health, so we naturally want to come and have a look. Just as director Wang is also there, I also want to see director Wang. If it weren''t for director Wang''s news, I wouldn''t be able to get this land!"


    Jiang Qi said with a smile, "Liangzi, it''s out of sight for you to say so. Speaking of your operation of the Big World supermarket, you helped me. Now the strong alliance formed by the five supermarkets is a highlight of our work. President GE has formed written materials and reported them to us."


    Wang Keming also smiled and said, "Liangzi, you are really a rare young man! My busy job is nothing at all. It''s all your own efforts that won the land. I''m just a natural person, and I didn''t expect you to remember, haha!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "of course, I remember these things. I can''t forget two of you! If two of you are useful to Hou Liang, just ask, and I won''t refuse what I can do."


    Jiang Qi and Wang Keming both laughed, but Jiang Qi said, "Liangzi, if we were like you, our work would be much easier and the environment would be much better! This is really too rare. I can''t get out now. When I get well, we must have a drink!"


    Hou Liang nodded and promised.


    The operation of the appendix itself was nothing. Hou Liang asked briefly, and then the two asked about hou Liang''s condition.


    Hou Liang naturally picked the right one to say. It''s not helpful to talk to them about some things. After chatting for a while, Hou Liang also left.


    Wang Keming and Hou Liang sent them out, watched them turn around the corridor, and then went back with a smile.


    While the two were waiting for the elevator, Yun Dan ran to the door of a ward on the left and looked up, waving at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also came over curiously and asked, "Dan Dan, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I just look like Zhao Qi. It''s really him. Brother, look at him in the ward!"


    Hou Liang also took a quick look. He was seeing Zhao Qi coming out. He should also have seen Hou Liang. He immediately opened the door and said with some embarrassment, "President Hou, why are you here?"


    Hou Liang was also a little surprised. He smiled and said, "we came to see our friends. It happened that Dan Dan saw you. What''s the matter? Why are you here?"


    Zhao Qi was a little stunned, looked at the people on the hospital bed inside, and then came out and said, "President Hou, I''m a little embarrassed to say that. If you hadn''t woken us up, you''d have to continue to look for trouble. These guys are using us! It''s not that I don''t promise them to look for trouble again, and it doesn''t matter to us."


    Hou Liang frowned and asked, "what do you mean? Who are you talking about?"


    Zhao Qi sighed and took two people to the bench outside to sit down. Then he said, "isn''t it Yan Yan? Last time, one of his brothers found us and knew us in the past. He introduced us to Yan Yan. Yan Yan also talked about some bad things about you."


    Zhao Qi then told Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Yan Yan told Zhao Qi and Wang long that the reason why Long Hao went in was that Hou Liang was playing tricks, and Qingjie company. It was originally good that Hou Liang caught Jia Ling, which led to the collapse of Qingjie company now, and Zhao Qi and Wang Long brothers fell to this point.


    Zhao Qi himself was beaten by Yun Dan. At that time, Zhao Qi was still long Hao''s thug, and there was no way. It was normal to have some resentment in his heart.


    Yan Yan told the two people that if they helped revenge Hou Liang, Yan Yan would certainly support them and give them some expenses to alleviate their current situation.


    In fact, Zhao Qi and Wang long are indeed the thugs under Long Hao, two of the four King Kong, but they never do unreasonable things, nor are they valued by Li Song and SUN Hao. They have no money at all. After Long Hao entered, the liquidation company broke up, and they are also very tight.

 Chapter 945

    Zhao Qi himself was a little angry. Being said by Yan Yan was also moving.


    In the past, when Zhao Qi went, Hou Liang''s attitude was also very horizontal. He was not afraid of SUN Hao and Jia Ling at all. Therefore, in Zhao Qi''s view, Hou Liang was also mixed on the road. Those unreasonable people naturally wanted revenge and could get money from Yan Yan. Why not?


    Wang Long himself has no mind. He can fight and listen to Zhao Qi. The boss and the second one are distinguished by whether they can fight, so Wang Long is the boss or the second one.


    After Zhao Qi was beaten, Wang Long himself wanted to go to Yundan to have a try, and this time he immediately promised.


    With these things, there were two people in the back who went to the construction site to look for trouble. Zhao Qi was responsible for parking the car on the construction site, and Wang Long took some brothers pretending to be vegetable sellers to hit people on the construction site.


    At that time, the two men also heard Yan Yan say that Hou Liang was not in the provincial capital, and Yun Dan must not be there. Zhao Qi was very confident that others were not their opponents at all.


    I didn''t know that I met Yun Dan the next day, but Hou Liang stopped Yun Dan, which was merciful and didn''t make Zhao Qi look like anything.


    Moreover, Hou Liang immediately pointed out that Zhao Qi was ordered by others, and said that long Hao''s actions deserved it. Zhao Qi understood at that time that he and Hou Liang had no hatred. SUN Hao also found Zhao Qi when he went to the Big World supermarket several times.


    When thinking about these things clearly, he didn''t want to retaliate against Hou Liang anymore. Long Hao really deserved it. Thinking that he had been with Long Hao for so long, he didn''t have any money. What Hou Liang said was all right. At the beginning, he took a fancy to himself to win him over, not to help himself.


    After driving away from the construction site with people, Zhao Qi called Wang long, who pretended to be a vegetable seller, but this guy should have asked some brothers to discuss revenge on the construction site, and he didn''t answer the phone at all.


    Zhao Qi also hurried back to the construction site. When he saw that Wang Long was also knocked down by Yun Dan and was about to kick out, Zhao Qi and Hou Liang shouted Yun Dan almost at the same time. Otherwise, Wang long would come to no good end. The strength of that foot was unknown to others. Zhao Qi knew it and must have sent Wang long to the hospital.


    What Zhao Qi said was clear to Hou Liang. On that day, Hou Liang didn''t want to do anything to them. It was better to solve the enemy than to tie it up. Hou Liang knew this truth.


    As for the fact that they were ordered to go, Hou Liang guessed it out, and then he let them go.


    When Zhao Qi said this, he sighed and said, "Mr. Hou, you can send us to the police station that day, and Dandan can also call us to the hospital, but you didn''t do so. You also said that long Hao deserved it. In fact, we are also worried that if you follow long Hao, you will go in sooner or later."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "you can realize this, which shows that you are a smart man. It''s true. The reason why I want to let you go is that we don''t have any hatred. I have no way to deal with Long Hao. Hou Liang and they are not the same kind of people."


    Zhao Qi immediately nodded and said, "I''ve seen this for a long time. That night, you didn''t embarrass us, let us all go, and also said that we were very grateful for not pursuing past things. After this, I found Yan Yan and confirmed your words."


    Zhao Qi then told Hou Liang.


    After all, several people were injured that night, and two cars were also damaged because of hitting the gate. Zhao Qi found Yan Yan the next day and asked Yan Yan to give money. Although he didn''t stop the construction site, it was because they were not Yundan''s opponents, and they had done their best.


    But Yan Yan said that this was not possible. Since it was not possible on the construction site, it was OK to take people to the Big World supermarket to make trouble. It was OK to fight inside and outside. In short, the supermarket could not live in peace. Only in this way could money be given.


    How can Zhao Qi go to Hou Liang''s supermarket again? Naturally, he refused Yan Yan''s request and also proposed to cooperate. That''s all, as long as the matter is handled.


    Yan Yan also changed his face immediately. If he didn''t agree, there would be no money to take!


    Zhao Qi was angry at that time and wanted to have a theory with Yan Yan, but Yan Yan''s men also had two very powerful people, and Zhao Qi was not an opponent, so he reluctantly left the dragon group.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang nodded and said, "all these things are what I expected. This Yan Yan is not a good thing in itself. If you don''t help him, he will find someone else to revenge me. Now he hasn''t stopped."


    Zhao Qi nodded repeatedly after hearing Hou Liang''s words, knowing that Hou Liang was not trying to deal with someone, but was forced to be helpless. These people were really not very good.


    Hou Liang then asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Zhao Qi was also a little embarrassed and said, "the cars I went to that day were all good cars, and I asked someone to go there. I didn''t have any money. I didn''t borrow some money to compensate for the loss. It was over. Several brothers were beaten, and one of them was kicked out of his ribs. He was hospitalized for several days, and now he still owes medical expenses! Alas!"


    Hou Liang also fainted and immediately asked, "is that our fight? Which side of the rib?"


    Zhao Qi said helplessly, "Mr. Hou, even if Dan Dan hit someone, it should be. It''s not your fault. You''ve been merciful, otherwise there''s Wang long in hospital! Speaking of it, this person was kicked off his left rib."


    Hou Liang looked at Yundan. Yundan quickly shook his head and said, "brother, don''t look at me! I won''t break a bone when I hit someone. You also said that it''s just a lesson. I''m sure!"


    Hou Liang actually remembered that it was his own kick. At that time, three people rushed to him, and he also learned some from Yundan. After taking action, it immediately took effect. At that time, a person tripped and fell to the ground by himself. When dealing with another person, this person was about to get up, and was severely kicked by himself. It was the left rib.


    That is, this foot is a little heavy, and it''s really not as good as Yundan''s grasp.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "little guy, what are you nervous about? My brother didn''t blame you? My brother hasn''t done it for a long time. Maybe it''s under his hand. I kicked this foot."


    Yun Dan couldn''t help shaving on his little face, which means that Hou Liang was ashamed. He still fought without these two sons!


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Zhao Qi, this is my call, I admit it!"


    Zhao Qi was also stunned: "Mr. Hou, don''t say that. We asked for it ourselves, and it was ordered by Yan Yan. We''re still sorry. I just saw you and Dan Dan today. That''s why I talked about the situation. I also want to tell you that they may not be finished yet. You have to be on guard. There''s no other meaning."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He took out a card and handed it to Zhao Qi, saying, "I''m naturally responsible for beating someone. If you and Wang long have money, I won''t care. In this way, you take the money and pay the medical expenses first. It''s important to cure and recuperate, and the rest is not important."


    Zhao Qi didn''t pick it up. He looked at Hou Liang in a daze and said for a long time, "President Hou, I can''t take it! We took people to your construction site to beat people. The day before yesterday, we broke your people, and some of them were hospitalized. How interesting is this?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "after all, we are a group company. This money is nothing. Your brother has encountered difficulties. It''s also because you don''t retaliate against me anymore. That''s why you didn''t get money from Yan Yan. I''m also grateful."


    Yun Dan also opened his big pocket at this time and said, "brother Zhao, how much do you need? I have money here, but my brother has no money. I''ll just give it. I''m also a rich man now."


    Yun Dan was very serious, and he also handed the big pocket to Zhao Qi. Zhao Qi was also embarrassed. He didn''t know how much money Hou Liang had in this card, but he couldn''t take Yun Dan''s money?


    Zhao Qi reached out and touched Yun Dan''s hair, smiled and said, "Dan Dan, thank you so much. I can''t ask for your money, although you are a rich man. Mr. Hou, how much money do you have in your card?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "my sister said, I don''t have much money, but this money should be enough to cure diseases. Just take it. We still have something to do, so let''s go first."


    Zhao Qi looked at the card that Hou Liang put into his hand, and was a little stunned for a moment.


    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan had turned around, Zhao Qi hurriedly chased out: "President Hou, Dan Dan, when we finish this matter, Wang long and I will go to the supermarket to find you!"


    Hou Liang had entered the elevator. When he closed the door, he smiled at Zhao Qi and nodded, "waiting for you!"


    The elevator door closed slowly. Hou Liang saw that Zhao Qi''s eyes were full of gratitude, and his hands were shaking slightly. He knew that this person was also a man of temperament. This time, he was helpless, otherwise, he would never accept his money.


    Yun Dan pulled Hou Liang at this time and asked, "brother, is your Cary rich? Don''t be ashamed, as if we don''t want to help others!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He shaved Yun Dan''s small nose and said with a smile, "money is enough. They are all traumas. If my brother has your two sons, they don''t have to be beaten in hospital. It''s true that I haven''t done it for a long time. I won''t do it after you have it, maybe!"


    Yun Dan giggled, but Yun Dan was also very clear in his heart that his brother''s Kung Fu was much better than before. He saw it that day. If it had been in the past, Yun Dan really looked down on his brother''s two sons.


    The two of them just got out of the elevator, and before they walked out of the hospital gate, Yundan''s phone rang. Yundan also picked it up easily: "brother Wen, what''s the matter with me?"


    As soon as Hou Liang heard the phone call, he was immediately happy. He also leaned over to listen.


    The text also laughed over there: "little guy, can you still keep your word? Didn''t you say it yesterday? I held a meeting for your brother. You want to treat me, and I won''t invite you at noon?"


    Yun Dan immediately laughed, "Oh! I forgot. It''s okay. I''ll just invite you. Is the meeting over?"


    The text couldn''t help laughing over there: "yes! It''s delayed me all morning. Naturally, I''m going to eat you. What about yesterday''s old place?"


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "OK, just as I''m starving."

 Chapter 946

    The text knew that Yun Dan loved to eat. As soon as he heard about eating, he was very hungry. He also laughed and soon hung up the phone.


    Yundan also immediately drove to the hotel yesterday.


    When the two got off and came in, the text had waved at the door of a private room in the corridor.


    Hou Liang sat down and asked anxiously, "brother Wen, I''ve been waiting for your call. It seems that I should have attended the meeting this morning? What''s the situation?"


    The text smiled, took out four boxes of health products in his pocket, handed them to Hou Liang and said, "yes, I did. Wang Yanlin is still very energetic, but the situation is not so simple. It''s very complicated, and I''m a little dizzy!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "ah? Are you dizzy? How complicated is that?"


    Hou Liang picked up the four boxes and looked at them. The boxes were still very beautiful. There were three big words "four seasons soup" on them, and there were some small words beside them, which were nothing more than the chemical composition, pharmacology, medicine, usage and use of health products.


    In the use column, Hou Liang also looked carefully. It is nothing more than some endocrine regulation, nourishing the liver and kidney, supplementing various trace elements that the human body lacks, and so on. It is very good for the human body.


    The text is also introduced next to it.


    There were about 70 or 80 people attending the meeting, some of them from neighboring provinces and cities, and some from their own provinces and other cities in the province.


    These people all look like bosses, and they all seem to be very rich. Some of them have been taken for a period of time, some have just taken them, and they all say that the effect is very good.


    The host is a boss named Zhang Yueming, who is the boss of what fuze company. He once again introduced his company, which is headquartered in the capital and has branches in the following provinces and cities. This kind of health care product was also developed by Sun Simiao''s descendants according to the emperor''s Internal Classic.


    Because the materials and formulas are very complex, although they are produced now, they have not been put into large-scale production, so only a few people can taste fuze.


    This health care product is also very expensive. It costs 300 yuan to eat for three days, that is, a box of three days. This is the quantity of health care products for 12 days, and it is also the price given by people who use this health care product for the first time. After taking it for a quarter, they can change the autumn soup. This is the summer soup.


    After taking it for a quarter, the drugs may be more expensive. This is developed according to different formulas in four seasons, and the drugs used are also different.


    At present, there are only two branches in the provincial capital. If one of you does well, you can consider being promoted to vice president in the future, and you can invest by the branch to establish a sales point.


    After a brief introduction to Hou Liang, the text said, "everyone also spoke enthusiastically at the meeting. They said that the curative effect is very magical. All kinds of diseases can be cured, and it will take two months. Therefore, everyone is very concerned and wants to be promoted to an agent, which will make a lot of money."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "can it be so magical?"


    The text also smiled and said, "I don''t know this. Anyway, I spent 1200 yuan to buy these drugs, or summer soup. It was introduced by someone that I was allowed to taste fuze. Otherwise, I''m not qualified. My health care product is also preferential, or because of my first attempt."


    Hou Liang knew that the text was joking. Naturally, the 1200 yuan did not need to be reimbursed by himself, so he smiled and said, "then I''ll take a box and test whether this health care product has any magical effects. How about it?"


    The text smiled and said, "of course, I don''t have a meeting to eat health products. You can take them away. I also found that this organization is similar to MLM, but not MLM."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "brother text, what did you find?"


    The text smiled and said, "they obviously said that they did not invest in large-scale production, but they also encouraged some people to pull people in, which is to be audited. I think on the one hand, it may be to consider the economic strength of this person, and on the other hand, it may be the reason for confidentiality, which is not so simple."


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "so what''s the advantage of pulling people in?"


    The text smiled and said, "then if I use drugs, it will be cheaper. If there are more people, I can get a commission, which is similar to pyramid selling, but the difference is that there is no pyramid form, and the Commission is also limited. As long as the people I pull don''t use drugs, or I don''t pull people after half a year, the previous reward mechanism will be cancelled."


    Hou liang thought for a while before saying, "this is a little different, but it can''t get rid of the suspicion of pyramid selling?"


    The text also smiled and said, "I think so, too. I secretly photographed the boss with my mobile phone, and I''ll send it to you later. I didn''t find out what direct connection they had with Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother text, is there any difference between your health care products and others'' health care products? On the price!"


    After reading the text carefully, Hou Liang said with a smile, "are you really a ghost? I also asked, the price of my health care products is really different from that of others. Some people have taken it for half a year, and the price of summer soup is also higher, which may be the reason for my first time."


    Hou Liang nodded with a smile and said, "brother text, I don''t know medicine, do you know the emperor''s Internal Classic?"


    The text couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just heard that it''s mainly conditioning. The regimen is still very in place, and it''s also a wonderful medical book. If it''s developed according to this book, if the four seasons soup has been eaten for four seasons, it may be really good for the human body, but I don''t know this."


    Hou Liang looked at the text and said with a smile, "if this thing is really effective, it is understandable that they are attracted by it. I''d better find out the ingredients of this medicine first."


    The text smiled and said, "Liangzi, I will go again. If there is any new information, I will tell you at any time. This time, the amount of information is not too large."


    Hou Liang didn''t think so. He shook his head and said, "brother text, you have brought back a lot of information, and you are also very wise. Otherwise, you can''t figure out so much. If you change another person, you may be pulled in by them."


    The text burst out laughing, "you boy, don''t do this with me. Tell me, what''s the amount of information in it?"


    Hou Liang also said, "first, this thing is rising in our province, and it does not have branches in all provinces and cities. Second, health products are similar to pyramid schemes, and it is not pure pyramid schemes. Third, there are still some problems with the price."


    The text also nodded repeatedly: "you are really smart, and I think so, otherwise other provinces and cities will not come to the meeting. As for their means, this can also be studied. As for the price, you''d better study it. If I go next time, I''ll try to get back health products in other seasons."


    Hou Liang was even more happy and nodded hurriedly, "brother text, I also know that you are busy and still help me like this. I''m really sorry. I don''t know when the next meeting will be?"


    The text couldn''t help laughing: "you boy just don''t have Dandan. You always say the good things in front of you before you say what you want to achieve. I don''t know, waiting for their notice!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the text has sent the picture of the boss, which is a middle-aged man who is less than 50 years old. Yun Dan has been full for a long time, and then he came over to have a look. Then he left his mouth and said nothing.


    The text couldn''t help asking, "Dan Dan, are you not interested in this? Why don''t I give you these health products? There is also the function of beauty!"


    Yun Dan immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t want it. I don''t need him to recuperate. I have my own way of recuperation."


    Hou Liang and Wen laughed.


    The text also said quickly: "Liangzi, I''m now the vice president of Qingyun group. It''s been out all morning, so I''d better go back and have a look. You''d better find out the ingredients of health products first."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, and then sent out the text. He and Yundan also had to go to the relevant departments to ask.


    The text soon got on the bus and left. Hou Liang also came to check out with Yundan.


    Before Yundan turned out the money in his big pocket, the waiter had handed over two hundred yuan bills and a fifty yuan bill: "the guest has checked out, and this is the rest of the money."


    Yun Dan also subconsciously took it over and put it in his big pocket with a smile: "brother, brother text, I have paid the bill, and I have made more than 200. It''s really interesting! Maybe I know you don''t have money?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother, I don''t have money, but you have it? It was supposed to be your check, didn''t you want to invite someone else?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! Don''t I want to check out? That''s OK. Next time, it''s enough to treat with brother Wen''s money. Let''s go!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. This little guy is really interesting. He doesn''t care about anything, but it''s also very normal. His nature is frank. The text may be afraid of Yun Dan''s invitation. Otherwise, he really won''t check out.


    The two men drove directly to the drug administration department. In the past, they also knew a director and director here in the process of HuangYun pharmaceutical factory and the subsequent fake drug case. This kind of thing is not to go to the director, let alone trouble he Bureau, so they directly took Yundan to the director''s room.


    The director''s surname was Wang. I really remember Hou Liang and Yun Dan. They also hurriedly stood up: "isn''t this president Hou? Why do you have time to come to me?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "director Wang, we have nothing to do but go to the Sanbao hall! Isn''t this trouble for you again? Can you help test this health product?"


    Director Wang took the four seasons soup, smiled and said, "well, I''ve really seen it. Pharmacies also sell it, which is more expensive. It''s produced by a pharmaceutical factory in the capital, and there are approval procedures."


    Hou Liang was stunned as soon as he heard it. It turned out that this was a relatively regular drug. It was not nonsense, so he asked, "is the effect of this health product very magical?"


    Director Wang smiled and said, "it''s hard to say. It must be useful, but it can''t afford to eat much. Now that you bring it, I''ll test it for you."

 Chapter 947

    Hou Liang listened to Director Wang''s words and said happily, "then please bother director Wang."


    Director Wang smiled and didn''t say anything. He directly took the health care products out, which was nothing to Director Wang and them.


    Director Wang came back in less than five minutes, smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, I can give you a result tomorrow morning, and you don''t have to run. If there is no problem, I''ll call you."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "thank you, director Wang. We won''t disturb you. We''ll invite you another day!"


    Director Wang laughed and said, "President Hou, you have helped us. Don''t be so polite."


    Hou Liang and Yundan soon left and returned to big world city.


    Ge Honglin and Lin Dawei are both there. There are a lot of contracts in front of them. Yun Dan poked his head in and shouted. Uncle Ge and brother Dawei went out and played with Secretary Liu.


    Ge Honglin knew that Hou Liang was about to come in. He also stood up with a smile: "Liangzi, you came at the right time. I have something to tell you."


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard this: "Uncle Ge, is there anyone else who wants to cancel the cooperation?"


    Ge Honglin also nodded and said, "yes! Another business has proposed it to me, but it is not a big business. I have found out all the contracts and am discussing with Dawei. Some contracts will expire the day after tomorrow, so I should be careful."


    Hou Liang is also a little dizzy. There is no result of this health care product. Several businesses here have proposed to cancel cooperation in succession. What is the reason? Is it true that you are in the wrong direction? A health product should not have so much energy, right?


    Ge Honglin looked at Hou Liang and said with a smile, "Liangzi, it''s not necessarily this reason. I think their energy is also very large. From the current situation, it''s just an individual business. Hundreds of businesses in our city are not a big deal. Don''t worry too much. Let''s have a look tomorrow."


    Hou Liang nodded and said something about today''s meeting.


    Hou Liang didn''t say that the text helped hold the meeting, but said that a friend, this health care product is a little questionable, but it''s not to this extent. Unfortunately, the text doesn''t know Wang Chang, otherwise it can further determine whether the direction is wrong.


    After hearing this, Ge Honglin shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary. Even if a health product has some magical effects, it may not fall on them. But the profit is very large? A person''s year is tens of thousands of yuan. If the price rises, it may be 100000!"


    Hou Liang was stunned again. He really didn''t calculate this account carefully. 300 yuan of health care products are three-day quantities, so it''s more than 3000 yuan a month, and it''s 36000 yuan a year, not including the price rise. If the price rises, it''s more, and there''s a lot of commission!


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Uncle Ge, can you analyze whether this is pyramid selling? Since such a large profit, no wonder these people want to change careers."


    Ge Honglin shook his head and said, "according to what you said, even if the price of the drugs he used was reduced, he also gave some commissions. We don''t know the range of this Commission, and we can''t analyze it. But it doesn''t look like pyramid marketing. Pyramid marketing has a pyramid, and people on the top of the pyramid can make money without work. There is no pyramid phenomenon?"


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly. It''s not pyramid selling, so it''s still so profitable. As long as he pulls in a few more people, he also has money. If he is promoted to be a regional agent, take director Wang for example. He is really much better than a small factory director.


    Although Zhang Lianhe handed the company over to Wang Yanlin, Wang Yanlin can''t fool around. Naturally, there is not much oil and water to take, so it is also possible.


    Ge Honglin said at this time, "Liangzi, the boss is not Yan Yan''s person, let alone Wei Yingjun''s person. I haven''t heard of it, should it be caused by this?"


    Hou Liang nodded and looked at the time. It was getting late. Then he said, "maybe I made a mistake. I''d better wait for the drug test results from director Wang tomorrow. You''re busy. I''ll leave first. I''ll also come tomorrow morning to see if there are any businesses that propose to cancel the cooperation."


    Ge Honglin knew that Hou Liang did not participate in the management of things, but only managed peripheral things, so he did not stay with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan picked up Ling Jin''s beautiful woman all the way home. The two old men were very happy. There had been a great change in these two days. Hou Liang always came back early with Yun Dan!


    It''s hard to avoid making out with Ling Jin before and after dinner. Ling Jin also likes to be with Hou liangni. As long as it''s not too much, Ling Jin likes her.


    In the evening, Hou Liang told his eldest brother Xiao Yulong about it. Except for the text, everything else was very detailed.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong said, "Liangzi, general manager Ge said it was right, but these people are not necessarily MLM. MLM people are now changing their way from underground to ground. They have their own system and play a set of marginal ball, but their essence is still MLM, which can''t be avoided."


    Hou Liang''s heart was shocked when he heard his eldest brother say so, and he hurriedly asked, "eldest brother, what are the characteristics?"


    Xiaoyulong shook his head and said, "then I don''t know. In the past, it was a friend who got involved. I know something now. But they all want to brainwash, and this process is common."


    Hou Liang carefully recalled the words of the text brother. There is really such a part mentioned, introducing some magical deeds of health products, which are very similar?


    Xiaoyulong quickly laughed and said, "Liangzi, I don''t need to worry too much about this. Even if this health care product is pyramid selling, the effect is really good, and it''s also a trick played by Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun. It''s just a small fight, which doesn''t pose a threat to you."


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "brother, why do you say that?"


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "where are the profits? Only some small businesses will be affected by the interests. Wang Yanlin and Wang Chang are an example. If you pull in ten people, the maximum one year is only a six digit Commission. It''s not worrying and laborious, but you can''t pull it if you are a boss like Zhang Lianhe."


    Hou Liang understood his brother''s meaning. Indeed, he can only make a small fuss. Those bosses don''t know how much money they want to make a year, even tens of millions. Naturally, they won''t give up their business for this kind of thing, so it really doesn''t pose a threat to themselves.


    The two chatted for a while, but Hou Liang was relieved. He just continued to pay attention.


    In the morning, Hou Liang and Yundan sent Ling Jin away and went directly back to the big world city.


    Ge Honglin and Lin Dawei were both there. Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle Ge, where''s Qinglong?"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "Liangzi, Qinglong and Gu Zhendong have left. They are also very busy at home these days. Dawei can help me more if he stays. I am also relieved that Qinglong and Gu Zhendong go out, and it also increases some security."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Ge, your arrangement is simply too reasonable. How about today? No one proposed to cancel the cooperation?"


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "not yet. I''m worried that several big businesses will cancel the cooperation, so we''ll have some trouble. Even if some small businesses cancel the cooperation, it''s nothing. Even if you''re worried, you can''t go to them. That''s wrong."


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, knowing that uncle GE''s words were reasonable. In such a large market, these businesses can''t suppress it. No matter whether they cancel the cooperation or not, they have to wait for them to come to the door. Then wait. A batch of agreements will expire tomorrow, and someone should come later.


    Sure enough, Hou liang thought, and secretary Liu came in and said that there were businesses coming to ge Honglin to talk about renewing the contract.


    Ge Honglin also looked at Hou Liang, and then said hello.


    Several bosses also came in, politely talked with Ge Honglin, and immediately talked about the renewal of the contract. During this period of operation, they also tasted the sweetness, and the turnover increased. They also wanted to discuss the renewal of the contract with Ge Honglin tomorrow. They were all very polite.


    Hou Liang was relieved. It seemed that what big brother said was also very correct. The boss of small businesses can''t resist the temptation. Some big businesses don''t care about these profits at all, so even if they join in, they won''t transfer items.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. As soon as he saw that it was director Wang, he came out and answered, "Hello, director Wang, what''s the result over there?"


    Director Wang laughed and said, "yes! Mr. Hou, our results have just come out. Some contents of health products are beneficial to human body, which is slightly different from the original formula. Even if some ginger slices are added, others are not marked."


    Hou Liang didn''t know much about these, so he hurriedly asked, "so it''s beneficial to the human body? Is the effect very significant?"


    Director Wang said with a smile, "that''s certain. Whether it is effective or not varies from person to person, and it also depends on the length of time you take health care products. In general, it is beneficial. It contains some trace elements necessary for the human body and is completely qualified. You can take it with confidence."


    Hou Liang knew that director Wang misunderstood, but he didn''t explain it. Hehe smiled and said, "then I''m relieved. Thank director Wang so much. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Director Wang smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, you''re too polite. It''s nothing. See you another day!"


    Hou Liang also hung up with a smile. Seeing that Yun Dan was having a good time with Secretary Liu there, he thought about it alone.


    Listen to Director Wang''s words, this health care product is not too respected. It''s just telling yourself that it''s beneficial. Is Wang Yanlin so concerned? I''m negligent at work. I''m busy with this health care product, which is a little unreasonable, isn''t it?


    The reason why Wang Yanlin doesn''t cooperate with Yongsheng group and Kecheng group is also because someone has spoken ill of himself. Then this force is not small. Where does it come from?


    Zhang Lianhe also asked Wang Yanlin that day. Wang Yanlin hesitated, but that meaning was also because of this health product.


    At this time, the bosses were sent out by GE Honglin, and Hou Liang returned to the office.

 Chapter 948

    Ge Honglin saw that Hou Liang came in, and he smiled and said, "Liangzi, there is no problem at all. These big businesses have not changed at all, just a few small businesses. There are so many outside to join, which is not a problem at all! Now I am relieved, not only these, but also they said that someone will renew the contract later."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, as long as you are here, I''m not afraid of anything. But this thing is still a little strange. Those small businesses should also be bewitched by people, so they demolished our platform. By the way, do you know the reason why ginger slices are added to health products?"


    Ge Honglin immediately asked, "where is the result?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes! Director Wang just called me. There is no problem with the health care products, but there is more ginger in them."


    Ge Honglin nodded and smiled and said, "that means it''s good and beneficial to the human body. As the saying goes, eating radish in winter and ginger in summer doesn''t require your husband to prescribe a prescription. Ginger tablets are warm to the stomach. In summer, people always eat something cool, which is bad for the stomach and intestines. It''s right to contain ginger tablets. If so, it''s really the prescription of the Yellow Emperor''s internal classic!"


    Hou Liang also heard of this. Knowing that GE Honglin was well-informed, he also laughed.


    However, Hou Liang always felt that there were some problems in this. He couldn''t figure out where the reason was. Those people were clearly being bewitched by someone. Is it because this is not a health care product of great significance?


    At this time, I heard Yundan say outside, "brother Zhao, why are you here? And you, too? Go in, my brother is inside. What a coincidence!"


    Secretary Liu came in again and said, "President Hou, there are two people looking for you!"


    Hou Liang was also slightly stunned, and then said, "let them in."


    The two people who came in were all tall, and one of them was more than two meters tall. It was Zhao Qi and Wang long.


    Zhao Qi said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, we came to see you. We met xiaodandan outside. Are you busy?"


    Hou Liang knew at a glance that they both knew each other. No wonder he shouted out and said with a smile, "sit down quickly. I''m not too busy. How''s your side?"


    Zhao Qi took out a card and handed it to Hou Liang. He smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, we have dealt with it quickly. This card is 200000 yuan, and we spent 80000 yuan. The rest of the money is for you, and we also save the expenses for discharge. Thank you very much."


    Hou Liang could only pick it up, smiled and said, "don''t be so polite. I really kicked this man. I''m also a little embarrassed. It''s all in the past, so don''t mention it again."


    Zhao Qi also nodded and said, "Mr. Hou, we didn''t expect you to help us at this time. Compared with those people, there is a big gap. We also want to pay back the money today."


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "isn''t this returned?"


    Wang Long said in a low voice, "President Hou, that''s what''s left. We haven''t paid back the 80000 we used!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t worry! I don''t have to pay you back. Didn''t I say that I beat you after all?"


    Zhao Qi said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, if we don''t go looking for trouble, you won''t hit people? How can this blame you? In contrast, we have also seen some things clearly. After the liquidation of the company, our brother has nothing to do. It''s a job here for you to pay the bill."


    Hou Liang was stunned again: "a job here?"


    Zhao Qi nodded and said, "Mr. Hou, we''ve had enough in the past. There''s no other meaning. We still have the strength to deliver goods. We can do all kinds of hard work. We can do everything that others can''t do or don''t like!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing now, and he also understood the meaning of the two people. The Qingjie company also broke up. The two people followed for so many years and didn''t have anything. They helped them when they were in trouble. This is to work for themselves, talk about their feelings, and also pay back the 80000 yuan!


    Before Hou Liang spoke here, Ge Honglin''s phone rang. After answering it, he said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, the phone of the security department, there is a call below. Someone is looking for something and called all our security guards. Let''s go and have a look?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly stood up and went downstairs with Ge Honglin and Lin Dawei.


    Zhao Qi and Wang Long also followed out. Yun Dan was playing at the door. Seeing this situation, he also hurriedly jumped out.


    On the left side of the hall on the first floor, there were indeed a large group of people, but they were far away. Some even took out their mobile phones to take photos.


    When Hou Liang and others crowded in, they heard a rampant saying, "call your boss to me. Today I still have to return the goods. How dare such a security guard come out to take care of things? Don''t work here, there''s no guarantee at all! Go to your boss and call the police! Hum!"


    At this time, four security guards had fallen on the ground, and two others looked at several people with a timid face.


    The cry came from a tall fat man, standing next to fiveorsix people, arrogant, a woman with a dress standing not far away, is also a look of elation.


    Hou Liang had some problems listening to this man. He was provoking and demonstrating. He said that there was no guarantee for everyone to work here. Maybe he came to find trouble. Zhao Qi had said that Yan Yan originally wanted them to come to the supermarket to fight, but they didn''t agree, so they didn''t give money.


    Ge Honglin came forward and asked, "who are you? Why did you hit our security guard?"


    The big man asked coldly, "who are you? Come out to have something to do? Don''t fight! Find your boss for me!"


    Hou Liang took the first two steps and said, "I''m the boss. Have you anything to say to me?"


    The big man looked at Hou Liang with a grin and said with disdain, "are you the boss? Well, return our goods. If you say no, even you!"


    Zhao Qi and Wang Long both looked at Hou Liang, and Yun Dan also leaned forward. Hou Liang quickly stopped several people with his eyes. Even if he wanted to teach them a lesson, he wouldn''t do it now. He always had to figure out what was going on, and he could do it only when he was reasonable.


    Hou Liang turned and asked the clothing merchant, "are these people here to return goods?"


    The store manager of the clothing business also immediately came over and said, "Mr. Hou, it''s true that he came to return goods. We also promised that as long as there is no damage, he can return goods within half a month, free of charge, but they have damaged the clothing, which is obviously artificial."


    When a waiter saw the boss coming, he said, "President Hou, even if it''s dirty and old, we can return it, but it''s broken, the clothes are broken, and the buttons are all off. We made it clear at the beginning, and there''s really no way to return it."


    This situation is already very obvious. This is either a serious customer or someone who comes to look for trouble. It is also said that the security guard is not resistant to fighting. Qinglong went out to investigate. These people still look like thugs, and the security guard is naturally not good.


    Hou Liang nodded, turned to a big man and said, "our supermarket did have a commitment, but it didn''t promise to return and replace it if it broke. After all, we are also in business, not a welfare unit..."


    The big head said savagely, "don''t talk too much fucking nonsense, will you give it back?"


    Hou Liang suppressed his anger and said coldly, "don''t refund! Not only can''t you refund, but also you should compensate for the medical expenses of the person who broke it!"


    Hou Liang''s words were also quite tough. Some of the people next to him clapped their hands and looked like a boss. He was good at dealing with problems and spoke with confidence. He had long seen that these people were looking for trouble.


    The big man laughed wildly, "are you dreaming? Clean him up for me!"


    Several other people rushed up immediately.


    Zhao Qi and Wang long behind Hou Liang also rushed up immediately.


    Yun Dan was naturally about to go on. He was held by Hou Liang, and he was already prepared. Otherwise, he couldn''t hold Yun Dan. The little guy''s speed was very fast, and he hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, let Zhao Qi and Wang long be good. Even if it''s a little performance of entry, they come to work."


    Although Yun Dan was a little anxious, he could only stare at his big eyes and keep silent, nodding repeatedly. Wang long and Zhao Qi had fought, and it was not a problem to know how to deal with them.


    Sure enough, Zhao Qi also knocked down one with one punch, and then greeted the second.


    Wang Long was still the same. He lifted his long legs and swept down one with a sweep. Was the man blocked by his hand, or was he swept to the ground by this huge force.


    Seeing the situation, the big man was about to rush up. He was swept to the ground by Wang long. The power was so great that a big man of 200 Jin couldn''t stop it.


    In less than five minutes, six people were knocked to the ground, while several security guards fell.


    In fact, those security guards didn''t have any serious injuries, but they were winked by GE Honglin and couldn''t get up.


    Hou Liang didn''t dare to get up after seeing these people, but it wasn''t difficult for the woman. He stepped forward and looked at the big man covering his stomach and said, "you can choose whether to call the police or leave immediately?"


    The big man was also full of anger and fear. He didn''t expect that there was really someone who could fight here. At this time, he didn''t know what to do.


    Hou Liang was clear in his heart. He smiled and said, "even if it''s the police, the clothes are here, and all your actions can be investigated by video. I know you were ordered, so you can go back and tell the person who ordered you that you can make trouble at any time, as long as you are not afraid of being beaten."


    The big man was also very clear in his heart. He didn''t want to call the police and was afraid of calling the police. He just didn''t expect that he and others could not beat others. After thinking about it, he reluctantly stood up and said to Hou Liang with a grin, "OK, let''s go. You wait for me. This matter is not over!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "OK, I''ll wait. I''m the boss here. Come anytime, and we''ll accompany you anytime."


    The big man waved his hand and left the supermarket with several beaten people and the woman holding each other.


    Everyone also applauded. I haven''t seen the boss who handled the problem here, but today''s things have also been seen by everyone. I don''t blame the boss!

 Chapter 949

    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing because everyone made him laugh. Everyone didn''t know why. He also thought that the boss was not a good person. He could only lead everyone upstairs with a smile.


    Yundan didn''t stretch out his hand. He was a little anxious and helpless. He went upstairs and played with Secretary Liu. Hou Liang and others also returned to the office.


    Ge Honglin didn''t know why. He looked at Zhao Qi and Wang long, and then looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, I seem to have met one of these two. Why did you come to help us today? You didn''t introduce it to me!"


    Hou Liang just remembered that GE Honglin knew Zhao Qi. It was in this office that Yundan and Qinglong called Zhao Qi. Just now Ge Honglin was busy, so he talked to Zhao Qi and Wang long. Uncle Ge still doesn''t know what happened.


    Zhao Qi introduced himself: "general manager Ge, we have indeed met. My name is Zhao Qi, and I came with SUN Hao. Now SUN Hao has gone in, and our Qingjie company has also broken up. This is Wang long, my eldest brother. After the Qingjie company broke up, we are like a bereaved dog. It is not general manager Hou who helped us. We are here to join you!"


    Ge Honglin did see two people just now, and he also thought that Zhao Qi came with bad intentions. At this time, hearing Zhao Qi''s words, he remembered that Hou Liang said they went to the construction site to make trouble. Hou Liang didn''t catch them, but let them all go. At that time, he also said that it was better to solve the enemy than to tie it up. Here comes it!


    Hou Liang also smiled and told Ge Honglin about it. In addition, Yundan saw two people in the hospital and gave them some medical expenses. He didn''t come to find a job and had to repay the bill.


    Ge Honglin understood more after listening to it. No wonder the two men made a move. They also laughed and said, "Liangzi, this is a good thing! Qinglong has been out these days. Even if he doesn''t go out, he will be very busy all day. He has no time to take care of the affairs of the security department. Do you think they should be appointed as the head and deputy head of the security department?"


    Hou Liang just meant that, but at this time, someone came to make trouble, as if he was suspected of using others to fight, so he asked, "two, we don''t want two to fight. Do you think this position can work?"


    Wang long looked at Zhao Qi and grinned. Zhao Qi smiled and said, "President Hou, we don''t need any ministers, even if it''s a security guard! As for the fight, don''t say it. We also know what''s going on, and we''re all holding our breath. We must do it well."


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "Zhao Qi, you also mean that. We are also short of people, but I have to clarify some things with you. If you can do it, you will take office immediately. If you can''t, I will make other arrangements."


    Zhao Qi hurriedly said, "Mr. Hou, you say!"


    Hou Liang told the situation to the two people.


    Some things in the past have been written off, and no one will mention it anymore. They are not thugs anymore. Working here, we should abide by the rules here, and we can''t hold our breath.


    The big world market is customer-oriented. Hou Liang should also make it clear about today''s affairs. This is an exception. These people are looking for trouble, and they also see clearly, so they let two people do it. In the future work, we will focus on safety work, mainly fire prevention, theft prevention and safety inspection.


    We should be patient with customers, but we can''t do anything. Only by doing this can the security department give it to two people.


    Hou Liang is not a person who does things casually. After several contacts, he has seen what kind of people the two people are. He is indeed a man of temperament. Wang Long is straightforward in nature, and he doesn''t have so many hearts. Zhao Qi is also very affectionate, and he is very smart, so he can relax his heart.


    After hearing this, Zhao Qi immediately nodded and promised, "Mr. Hou, don''t worry about this. We also want to end the past days. As you can see, haven''t we reached this point? If you don''t worry, let''s be a security guard, and we will implement the order of the Department head."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "that''s no good. It''s really a second best. You can fight on the one hand, and you''re also very smart, so the security department will give it to you. The reason why I want to do this is also forced by the current situation. You two also know some inside information. If you encounter similar situations again, you''d better do it on your own, don''t be too heavy!"


    Zhao Qi understood as soon as he heard Hou Liang''s words, and immediately said, "Mr. Hou, don''t worry, we used to do this. We can see these people and understand what you mean. We should distinguish customers from people like them."


    Hou Liang was relieved with this sentence, and said with a smile, "yes! Then you start taking office today! You are the minister and Wang Long is the vice minister!"


    Zhao Qi quickly shook his head and said, "President Hou, if you must let us be ministers, it''s no problem, but my eldest brother Wang Long is a minister and I''m a deputy minister. That''s good! Our brothers have always done this!"


    Ge Honglin laughed and remembered that these two people were two of the four King Kong under Long Hao. I didn''t expect that there was such a lover.


    Hou Liang also immediately nodded and promised, "OK! That''s it. Dawei, take them to get familiar with the environment and explain the work of the security department. We also have old people. It''s good to get familiar with them slowly. By the way, this is President Lin, also the vice president of our big world city."


    Lin Dawei immediately nodded his head and promised to go out with a smile.


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "Liangzi, you''re really good. These two people are really rare. If you can fight or not, you also attach great importance to friendship. I can see it!"


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly and said, "Uncle Ge, you are really a smart man! I''m afraid you don''t trust my arrangement. Since you say so, I''m relieved."


    Ge Honglin burst out laughing again: "Liangzi, your uncle GE has read countless people and has a spectrum in his heart. These two people are good. When they were beaten, they saw that they were tough guys. Unfortunately, they went the wrong way and were attracted by the guy Long Hao!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and told Ge Honglin the whole story. It was also the reason why he was not fair. At the beginning, Long Hao was attracted to them because he could fight. Only then did he become a thug. As a result, he got nothing after mixing for so long. It was good that they were not involved in the last thing.


    Ge Honglin sighed and said, "it''s really a bad thing to meet someone. Look back and see the people around you. Which one is not the boss? Even that little six son has made a few businesses!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Ge Honglin didn''t understand the little six son, but he heard of the little six son when he took the black tiger away.


    Several people came to ge Honglin outside to renew his contract. There were also people who knew Hou Liang. After seeing him, they also said hello again and again. Then they talked with Ge Honglin.


    Hou Liang was also very happy in his heart. Although Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun were making trouble, he was not afraid of such trouble, and the impact on him was not great. He had seen too many such things in the past. This time there were two more ministers, and they couldn''t take any advantage of making trouble again, so let them be.


    The bosses quickly talked about it. They left and went out, and Yun Dan followed them in: "Uncle Ge, brother, let''s go to dinner? What time is it?"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin couldn''t help laughing at the time. It was already twelve o''clock. This busy morning passed, and they both agreed with a smile.


    Hou Liang called Lin Dawei, and after a while, he directly took the two people back to the office to have a meal together. Even if he was in a hurry to take over the work, it was no time for this meal.


    When Lin Dawei came back with two people, everyone left the office. Yun Dan should have won, so he hurriedly took secretary Liu with him.


    Secretary Liu also looked at Hou Liang and Ge Honglin with a red face. He looked helpless. He had eaten it himself. If Yun Dan hadn''t played here, secretary Liu would have eaten it.


    Ge Honglin hurriedly smiled and said, "Xiao Liu, you''re welcome. There are no outsiders, just go together. Let''s go! You also want to eat, and it''s very tiring to be a Secretary for me!"


    Xiao Liu promised to come down, and Yun Dan took Xiao Liu''s hand and ran down.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing behind. This little guy is really cute.


    When we arrived at a nearby hotel, everyone sat down and Zhao Qi said excitedly, "President Hou, President Ge, President Lin, we really didn''t expect that we are so formal here. I''m afraid we can''t do well?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "these are general manager GE''s rules and regulations. Just abide by them. In fact, it''s still man-made!"


    Ge Honglin also nodded repeatedly and said, "the system is dead, and people are alive. You will know at the first stage of work. We are all brothers and friends here. As long as we are not confused about something important, others are not dead! Although you do it, it is difficult to be so good."


    Zhao Qi hurriedly said, "don''t say that! We are both defeated generals of Dan Dan. As the saying goes, defeated generals dare not be brave!"


    Wang Long hurriedly said, "yes! Dan Dan didn''t kick down that time, otherwise I would be a minister? A patient in the hospital!"


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing. Yun Dan himself also laughed. If it weren''t for brother and Zhao Qi shouting that day, he really wanted to kick, but he wouldn''t be hospitalized. He knew a lot.


    Hou Liang then analyzed it for you. At present, this is really an extraordinary period. Yan Yan is not so easy to mess with. He is not a thing in himself. Things this morning are also very obvious. In the afternoon or tomorrow, he may come again.


    Since Zhao Qi and Wang long are the ministers of the security department, they should take care of these things. Don''t be afraid of fighting. Don''t have serious injuries and human lives. You should identify who it is. Get the evidence and fight with justification.


    Zhao Qi and Wang Long nodded again and again, and Wang Long said in a low voice, "Mr. Hou, we know all this. You made us helpless on the construction site that time! We also saw it this morning, and we''ll just do it in the future!"


    Now everyone laughed even more, and Ge Honglin laughed and said, "that''s right. We Hou Zong are black and blind, and we don''t fight unprepared battles!"

 Chapter 950

    Hou Liang was also teased by Uncle Ge and laughed. Thinking about it, it was really like this. He was accompanied by a big bodyguard, but he never shot casually. This is also the experience Hou Liang has always accumulated. Be prepared!


    Lin Dawei and Ge Honglin also told the two ministers about some precautions during the meal. Hou Liang was not ready to go back in the afternoon, so he took Yun Dan to pick up Ling Jin.


    Yundan heard the news and also held secretary Liu back, asking Ge Honglin, "Uncle Ge, I have something to do with sister Liu. Can I go to work tomorrow morning?"


    Ge Honglin knew what Yundan was going to do. In fact, he also wanted to give secretary Liu an afternoon off. He was usually very busy. Secretary Liu was also a girl who tried his best, but he also deliberately asked, "what''s the matter? If it''s serious, it''s absolutely no problem."


    Yun Dan fainted after hearing Ge Honglin say this, and he wouldn''t lie. If he said to go home and play, he really couldn''t say it. Uncle Ge wouldn''t agree with him. After thinking for a while, he said to Hou Liang, "brother, please say it!"


    Everyone laughed now, and even Wang Long laughed. Everyone knew what Yundan meant. It was to ask Hou Liang to give him a reason to think that Hou Liang was still very good at lying.


    Hou Liang also saw that uncle Ge meant to promise, so he deliberately said, "Uncle Ge, we really have something to do, so let secretary Liu accompany Dandan to go?"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Yun Dan nodded repeatedly, which made Ge Honglin laugh. "OK, since it''s serious, then go! Come to work tomorrow!"


    Secretary Liu himself also giggled, thanked general manager Ge, and gave Lin Dawei the key to the filing cabinet. There were some contracts and agreements in it, so that no one could find the contract in the afternoon.


    Hou Liang, Ge Honglin, Lin Dawei and others also nodded secretly. The girl was also very good. Although she left, she still didn''t forget to work.


    I got on the car with the three of them. When I picked up Ling Jin, Hou Liang told Yun Dan to buy some small food and drinks and secretary Liu''s favorite food.


    After all, Yundan likes to eat at home. Although secretary Liu is a subordinate, he is a guest when he comes home. Hou Liang is very clear about these things. Besides, seeing that secretary Liu didn''t forget to give the key to Lin Dawei when he left, he was indeed a very rare young man, and he also liked it in his heart.


    When Ling Jin came downstairs, she saw another secretary Liu, who also knew him. She looked at the food next to her and knew what was going on. She also giggled.


    It was not three o''clock when they went home. The two old men were very happy. Although there was one more girl, it didn''t matter so much. Later, they heard that they came to help win, so they were even more happy. Then they went upstairs to play.


    Hou Liang also took Ling Jin up the stairs and directly came to Yun Dan''s room.


    Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, wore a half night suit collar short dress with trousers below, which set off her figure very beautiful, and her short head set off her pretty face so delicate. Hou Liang couldn''t help but gently grabbed Ling Jin''s slender waist and laughed and teased, "jin''er, we have a long time today."


    Ling Jin immediately blushed. "That can''t be nonsense. It''s almost all right. There are outsiders."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "a secretary Liu can also be your excuse? Didn''t you also say no when Secretary Liu didn''t come in the past?"


    Ling Jin''s beauty hasn''t spoken yet, and her small mouth has been kissed by Hou Liang, so she can only


    It was Jiao who hugged Hou Liang''s neck breathlessly and moved his feet to the sand.


    Hou Liang had noticed this for a long time, that is, she deliberately moved to the bed. Ling Jin was not as strong as Hou Liang, and was soon overwhelmed on the bed.


    Soon Ling Jin felt Hou Liang reach into his hand from the lapel to hold himself, and couldn''t help but shiver all over. But it''s not that Hou Liang didn''t know who it was. He heard a familiar voice burst out laughing, "it''s really a long time no see, little Dandan, have you won?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I won! There is sister Liu!"


    Now hou Liang heard clearly, and quickly stood up, opened the door and said, "brother Zhang, brother Yang, come in quickly! We really went to see you last time, and you weren''t there!"


    Ge Honglin also heard it and laughed inside. "Baoliang, this is really a rare guest! Please come in!"


    It was none other than Yang Yuming and Zhang Baoliang who came in laughing.


    Zhang Baoliang sat down and said with a smile, "general manager Ge, you are getting bigger and bigger. You are not only the general manager of the provincial capital, but also the general manager of several major cities. What an unexpected thing!"


    Ge Honglin also laughed and said, "Bao Liang, I didn''t expect it! Dandan little guy said, now I''m the richest, quite rich!"


    This made everyone laugh, knowing that Yundan didn''t know what to say. In fact, Ge Honglin and Hou Liang were tied together.


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "brother Zhang, why did you come to the provincial capital? Didn''t you go to the capital?"


    Zhang Baoliang nodded and said, "yes! In the previous stage, I went to the capital, but I didn''t contact the purchasing channels of jewelry and want to open a jewelry store in the provincial capital! By the way, Liangzi, you didn''t mean to come to the provincial capital exhibition? The antique street in the provincial capital is going to move, which is a big project!"


    Hou Liang was really stunned. "Haven''t I heard?"


    Zhang Baoliang was stunned, and then smiled, "Oh! It''s not surprising that others really didn''t know about this. In the past, I had a big brother in the provincial capital, which is one of the largest jewelry stores in antique street. At the previous stage, the city talked to him about moving, and then opened it, and you can come back first. He also told me the news."


    Hou Liang then knew what was going on. Hou Liang had been to the antique street, which was quite large, so he hurriedly asked, "who opened it?"


    Zhang Baoliang shook his head and said, "it''s not that step yet. At present, he just has this intention. It should be this step soon. I heard from my eldest brother, and several major businesses agreed."

 Chapter 951

    Hou Liang is also interested in what Zhang Baoliang said. His relationship with the boss lamik is quite good. There is a jewelry store in Linhai Underground Central Mall. Yang Zongming has been managing it, and the efficiency is also very good. It is also different from the jewelry stores on the market, and the purchase channels are different!


    If the antique street is really developed, the environment is better, and there are more jewelry stores, it will make more money if it forms a scale. Not only these, but also the development of this piece is very profitable!


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked what was going on.


    Zhang Baoliang also described the situation in detail with Hou Liang. They are not outsiders. The two have known each other for a long time and have been taking care of each other.


    The antique street in the provincial capital used to be very popular. After Zhang Baoliang changed his career, he was ready to come to the provincial capital to open a jewelry business. But at that time, the management was not good. Some places were inappropriate, some patterns were not large enough, and people who were large enough still managed very well. After a long time of transfer, they did not find a suitable place. Then they went to Linhai, and the economy was also very developed.


    It''s not that I''ve been cooperating with Hou Liang, but it''s also very good. A few days ago, I received a call from the eldest brother in the provincial capital, asking Zhang Baoliang if he had a place this time, and if so, I''ll come to the provincial capital.


    Zhang Baoliang also came to the provincial capital and learned the details of this matter from the big brother''s mouth.


    Curio Street will become a standardized street, and other businesses will withdraw. It is entirely a jewelry store. After development, the area is also much larger. The houses are all two-story and three story buildings, antique style, very beautiful.


    Since some other businesses have withdrawn, there are naturally some spare places. The eldest brother''s land is not small, and he can also help to get one or two.


    At present, the city has negotiated with them. Everyone can move back, and the business environment is also very good. Naturally, they all agree.


    After Zhang Baoliang got the news here, he went to the capital to contact the purchase channel. This is not to contact Yang Yuming after he came back. He learned that Hou Liang was in the provincial capital, and he also hurriedly found Hou Liang.


    After Zhang Baoliang told Hou Liang about the situation, he said with a smile, "Liangzi, we are old friends, and we can''t forget you in this kind of thing. Your purchase channel is different from that of most people, and it must work. Besides, if we open a jewelry business together, we can take care of each other."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was overjoyed. He quickly nodded and said, "brother Zhang, thank you so much. I really don''t know. If this is the case, I also want to develop in the provincial capital. You don''t know, this is not a supermarket that has a foothold. I have also entered the provincial capital market in development. If the jewelry industry wants to enter, it will be better."


    Zhang Baoliang also smiled and said, "yes! If you want to talk about development, this is a big project. Don''t you try?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I don''t know the details of this matter yet. This is not the news you just heard here. I''m sure the outside world won''t know it. If we invite bids externally, we really have to work hard."


    Ge Honglin also smiled and said, "Liangzi, it''s really such a thing, which is also a good thing, but we don''t have enough manpower? I don''t mean in the development, but in the jewelry industry, you can''t move Yang Zongming at home!"


    Hou Liang was a little stunned. That''s really the case. Yang Zongming is now the boss of the Underground Central Mall. There is also a jewelry store over there that needs to be operated. Where are the people here?


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "Zongming can''t move, but the matter of hands is a matter of hindsight. I don''t know whether it can be done at present. I want to work hard on development first. If it can be taken down, the land of the jewelry store is not a big problem, and then we can talk about personnel."


    Ge Honglin also laughed and nodded, "OK, just try!"


    Hou Liang turned to Zhang Baoliang and Yang Yuming and said, "two brothers, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. I can still see brother Yang. Let''s get together today! If you hadn''t brought me this news, I wouldn''t know!"


    Zhang Baoliang also laughed: "Liangzi, let''s be polite. When I met you, I also met a noble man. After my restaurant was demolished, everything went smoothly!"


    Hou liang thought about it and couldn''t help laughing. It''s really such a thing. At first, he knew Zhang Baoliang because he robbed land with Sanshi group. Zhang Baoliang changed his career. Then he cooperated with himself and opened a jewelry store in the Underground Central Mall. Zhang Baoliang helped himself a lot along the way, but his business was really good.


    Everyone chatted happily, and Yundan soon leaned into his small head and asked, "Uncle Ge, brother, why don''t you eat? You''re not hungry, brother Zhang and brother Yang are still hungry!"


    Several people laughed. This little guy just had to eat.


    Ge Honglin also couldn''t help laughing and teasing: "little Dandan, how can you put uncle Ge in front of you when you eat?"


    Yun Dan said without hesitation, "you are the richest. You are the treat!"


    Ge Honglin also stood up with a smile: "OK, then I''ll treat!"


    Everyone stood up with a smile. Yun Dan also ran out and took secretary Liu with him. Secretary Liu has been mixing with Yun Dan these two days.


    Ge Honglin asked the two people to go to Lin Dawei. They both knew each other and got together.


    Everyone gathered at a nearby hotel at noon. In the afternoon, Zhang Baoliang and Yang Yuming left. Ge Honglin returned with Secretary Liu. Hou Liang and Yun Dan got on the bus and dialed Wang Keming.


    Director Wang Keming just came back from the hospital. In the morning, he helped director Jiang Qi handle the discharge procedures. An appendicitis is not a big deal. I heard that Hou Liang had something to ask himself, so I immediately asked Hou Liang to come over. I''m in the unit.


    The two men came all the way to Wang Keming''s office.


    Wang Keming had been waiting for him for a long time. He smiled and asked, "Liangzi, you are a good boy! I was looking for you, too, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    Hou Liang also asked curiously, "director Wang, my business is not in a hurry. If you have anything to do, just say it. As long as I can help, it must be no problem."


    Wang Keming laughed and said, "Liangzi, I''m a national civil servant. What can I do? I don''t want to tell you a message. This morning, our bureau held a meeting, and the antique street project was approved. The relevant departments have done a good job. We just learned that the land is going to be developed. You are also very powerful. Don''t want to have a try?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Director Wang, I came here today just to ask you about it. It''s really a coincidence."


    Wang Keming laughed: "OK? Your news is really well-informed? It''s true, but the bid inviter is not us. As you know, we are just the approval and planning department, or the engineering department. But you are very strong, and you can prepare early."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s great. I''ll just confirm it with you. Then prepare and try."


    Wang Keming nodded and said, "I heard that the bidding requirements are very high. It''s not the previous kind of project. It needs some experience. It''s best to have the previous buildings. I heard what the retro style is."


    Hou Liang was happy and hurriedly said, "that''s better. I really have such talents here!"


    Hou Liang also made a brief statement about Uncle Zhong''s situation. He successfully completed the project of Linhai resort when he was near the sea. His staff has all kinds of craftsmanship, which is also a big advantage this time!


    Wang Keming nodded and said, "that''s the best. This is what I do. You''d better go back and get ready, and I won''t delay you."


    Hou Liang understood what Wang Keming meant. It was not impatient to drive himself away. He really had to prepare. He thanked director Wang Keming and went straight to Kecheng group with Yun Dan.


    On the way, Hou Liang called Huang Xiao. We''ll come together later. We''ll always discuss it.


    Huang Xiao naturally promised to come down, let alone have something to discuss, but he wanted two people if he had nothing to do. He disappeared for several days.


    It''s not that Hou Liang has to take Huang Xiao with him. This project is too big. Even if Huang Xiao is united, it may not work. There are not enough people.


    Qin Yutao happened to be there when Hou Liang came. Yun Dan went to make love with Cong Yan. Qin Yutao also asked with a smile, "Liangzi, how''s your side?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. I''m here today to discuss a big deal!"


    Qin Yutao was slightly stunned. Before he asked, Huang Xiao knocked on the door and walked in.


    Yun Dan immediately jumped on it, and Huang Xiao also giggled and hugged Yun Dan. The relationship between the two people was quite good. Huang Xiao didn''t look like a boss here, and kissed Yun Dan on the left and right. Then he sat down with a giggle.


    Hou Liang also said, "all of you are here. I''ll tell you what I heard. If this project is won, it''s not personal investment that makes a lot of money."


    Several people couldn''t help but ask, what project is there.


    Hou Liang also told you about the antique street. It''s a long street. There are buildings on both sides. This time, they have been demolished and rebuilt. They are still retro buildings, and the amount of work is also amazing.


    Several people were a little stunned, but Qin Yutao asked, "Liangzi, can we win this project? Isn''t it the municipal aspect?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "if there are other projects, the municipal government will come forward. It is because of the retro style that we need to invite bids. We have an advantage."


    Huang Xiao hurriedly asked, "what advantages do we have?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "our Yuntian construction company has successfully completed such projects. Linhai resort is a landmark building near the sea. Now it is also very well operated. It has become a tourist attraction. We have this building, which is our advantage!"


    Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang, Cong Yan and others all know, and they all nod their heads one by one. They are also excited, but they also know that this project is too big to be taken down.

 Chapter 952

    Although it is only a great good thing, the major project in Donglin district has started immediately, which is also a very large project. A lot of personnel and equipment have been invested. If you want to take over this project, you still have to consider internal problems first.


    Uncle Zhong also took over some lands left by Mu Baishun. Some of them should have been started. Since they are started, they can''t be left there casually. This is what the project is most afraid of.


    Hou Liang told several people that uncle Zhong can find professionals in this field. The quality problem of the project is not too big, but some people and equipment may be too busy.


    Qin Yutao said with a smile, "Liangzi, we may not be able to follow up this big project. If I see it, I''d better talk about it first. If not, can we consider uniting with lean group?"


    Qin Yutao''s words immediately reminded Hou Liang, and he also hurriedly said with a smile, "Uncle Qin, what you said is very reasonable. If it weren''t for your reminder, I almost forgot. Chairman Yang is also very good. If you can unite with President Yang, you might as well let president Yang take the lead. In this way, you can also increase the assurance of winning. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Qin Yutao said with a smile, "after all, this is a very profitable project. I don''t know what you think?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s natural for everyone to make money and have more friends. Then I''ll go to Chairman Yang Hexin tomorrow. If he also has this intention, we''ll unite and fight for it. What does president Huang mean?"


    Huang Xiao pursed his small mouth and said, "it''s up to you the final say. It''s all our internal affairs."


    Hou Liang knew that Huang Xiao must also agree. It is indeed a good thing to unite Yang Hexin in the current situation, otherwise it may not be the next big project.


    After a brief discussion, Hou Liang took Yun Dan with him to leave and picked up Ling Jin all the way home.


    Hou Liang has thought well on the road that this project is a municipal investment. As long as the quality of the project is guaranteed, this is a profitable business. There is no great risk, but whether it can be followed is a problem.


    Even if I can''t take it, I can ask Zhang Baoliang to help me drive the jewelry store to the provincial capital. The cooperation with lamic is very smooth, and lamic is also very happy.


    Naturally, it''s inevitable to make out with Ling Jin at home. In the evening, he told his eldest brother Xiao Yulong about it. Xiao Yulong was also very happy and told Hou Liang that these things were also an opportunity for Hou Liang to completely bring his business to the provincial capital. He really wanted to find a way to take it over. As long as Xiao Yulong could help, he would spare no effort.


    Speaking of the drug test results, Xiao Yulong also felt a little abnormal, but there was no way to do this. He could only slowly find the flaws of his opponent.


    In the morning, he and Yundan saw Ling Jin off. On their way to Jingyi group, they received a call from GE Honglin.


    Ge Honglin told Hou Liang that someone came to make trouble again yesterday, but it was just a fight. The two ministers also called Ge Honglin to have a look. Ge Honglin also thought it was the trouble, and the two men did it and really beat those people away.


    There is a master in there, whose skill is also very good. He is similar to Zhao Qi, but he can''t beat Wang long. Moreover, these people didn''t choose to call the police and left directly.


    It seems that this matter is not over, and these people will come.


    Hou Liang also told Ge Honglin that he still had something to do in the morning and that he might go back to have a look in the afternoon


    It''s time to talk about it.


    Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t go to Director Wang yesterday. They confirmed the news and learned that it was an external bidding.


    Hou Liang saw that Yang Hexin''s eyes lit up after he said something. Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Yang, I don''t know if you mean that?"


    Yang Hexin also laughed and asked, "Liangzi, you know the news so early, why do you still tell me? This is a big business to make money? Are you not afraid that I will rob you?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Yang, I also understand your behavior. You are upright and honest. I just told you that no matter who gets it, it''s a good thing!"


    Yang Hexin looked at Hou Liang and said with a smile, "Liangzi, don''t cry like Yang Dong. That''s far away. Just call me brother Yang. If you believe me so much, I can''t fool around. Liangzi, if there''s anything that can support you, I didn''t say it here."


    Hou Liang shook his head repeatedly and said, "brother Yang, you are wrong. I didn''t come here to ask you to help me, let alone to let you quit. I didn''t think so. If brother Yang also has this meaning, then we also want to join in the fun. I don''t know if brother Yang can bring us one?"


    Yang Hexin looked at Hou Liang carefully again and burst out laughing.


    Hou Liang also laughed at this time. So far, the two people have made it clear that some things involve interests. Hou Liang can''t directly say that he wants to cooperate with others, as if he wants to take advantage of others


    Similarly, it is true that the reputation of lean group is much larger than that of Kecheng group.


    Yang Hexin also made a simple test of Hou Liang''s telling himself the news to see what Hou Liang meant. If he was allowed to quit, Yang Hexin didn''t want to rob a young man''s business. He was worried that Hou Liang was trying to test his falseness and reality, so he said that.


    After hearing that Yang Hexin still misunderstood, Hou Liang said that he didn''t mean this. If you can cooperate, then two people can cooperate. If Yang Hexin doesn''t bring Hou Liang, then Hou Liang will compete with Yang Hexin. If not, the two people are still friends.


    At this time, both of them knew each other well and thought wrong, so they both laughed.


    Yang Hexin quickly said, "Liangzi, you can think of big brother and don''t want me to quit. I''m already very happy. I owe you a favor. Even if you want big brother to quit, I didn''t say it."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Yang, I won''t do that at all. If we can cooperate, it''s the best. It''s just the light of brother Yang!"


    Yang Hexin and Hou Liang both laughed at this time. It was still Yang Hexin who said, "Liangzi, don''t say anything else. Brother, thank you first, and we will unite to make preparations early and strive to win the big project. How about you asking director Wang for the details?"


    At this time, I just talked about serious things, that is to say, there is no need to talk about the cooperation between the two people. They are both happy people. Although they don''t have too deep friendship and know each other, it''s good to get straight to the topic.


    Hou Liang told Yang Hexin the details.


    It involves the retro architectural style, which is why the bidding is carried out. I happen to have talents in this field and a living model of the seaside resort. The competitive advantage is also very great. The reason why Uncle Zhong is not very famous for completing this project is that this project is foreign-invested, which is Hou Liang''s personal industry.


    If this project is taken out this time, it will be very convincing.


    After hearing this, Yang Hexin also looked at Hou Liang again, and said with some embarrassment, "Liangzi, brother really wants to thank you. If you say so, you are pulling brother? We have no advantage in this aspect at all, and this kind of project has not been taken over in the past!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Yang, don''t say that. Everyone makes money, and I''m not a fool. Besides, if you also have this meaning, our advantage is nothing at all. With your cooperation, we''re more confident of winning it?"


    What character is Yang Hexin? Although Hou Liang said so, Yang Hexin knew everything in his heart. Hou Liang was indeed an open and aboveboard person. He was stingy in his initial conversation and was still testing Hou Liang. How did he know that Hou Liang had been prepared long ago to cooperate with himself and make money for everyone.


    Yang Hexin laughed. "Liangzi, I understand. Then you should worry more. Brother, wait to make money. Is that the head office?"


    Hou Liang also laughed. "That''s not the case. Brother still has to take the lead. After all, our lean company is a time-honored brand in the provincial capital and has strong competitiveness!"


    Hou Liang doesn''t mind Yang Hexin''s temptation. He has been through great storms, especially after Long Hao''s business. He can''t be careless in everything. This person is good.

 Chapter 953

    Yang Hexin laughed even more at Hou Liang''s words, and understood what Hou Liang meant. This was to make him take the lead. After all, the interest of taking the lead was more. Since Hou Liang had this idea, Yang Hexin naturally couldn''t take advantage of it.


    After all, he has been fighting in the commercial sea for so many years, and at this time he is honest with each other. Yang Hexin thought for a while and said, "Liangzi, that''s it. Let''s let Linhai Yuntian construction company take the lead, and our three group companies rank behind. In this way, we can highlight the advantages of Yuntian construction company. As long as we have all three group companies, there will be no problem."


    Hou Liang was naturally happy to hear Yang Hexin say this. It is still very important who will take the lead. If it is mentioned in the future, this big project is owned by Yuntian construction company, and the others are just co sponsored, which is also of great benefit to Yuntian construction company to come to the provincial Capital Exhibition in the future.


    But what Yang Hexin said is also very reasonable. Since Yuntian construction company has the seaside resort project, other group companies follow, naturally highlighting their advantages and putting Yuntian construction company to an unprecedented height.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Yang, it''s not impossible, just


    Yang Hexin waved his hand and said, "Liangzi, since you want to pull your eldest brother, your eldest brother can make money, and there are not so many others, so it''s settled. We''ll also prepare here, and you can get some materials there. After that, our four companies will sit together and discuss. How about it?"


    Hou Liang saw that Yang He Xindu said so. Naturally, he nodded happily and agreed. The candidate for the bidding of this project was thus determined.


    Yang Hexin laughed and said, "Liangzi, I really want to thank you. When you came in just now, I was tempted. It can be regarded as a villain''s heart to spend the belly of a gentleman! Don''t mind!"


    Hou Liang quickly shook his head and said, "brother Yang, don''t say that. After all, I''m a young man. You helped me a lot last time."


    Yang Hexin is a little embarrassed. The last time it happened was Hou Liang who had no choice but to appear. He solved the problem beautifully! At this time, I thought for a moment and said, "Liangzi, I haven''t seen brother Wan Jun in the past few days when you left. Well, the project is so settled. Call Wan Jun and we''ll get together at noon."


    Hou Liang was busy dealing with some things when he came back this time. He really didn''t go to see Wan Jun. today was also an opportunity to call Wan Jun immediately.


    Wan Jun also missed Hou Liang very much after the last thing. He learned from Xiao Yulong that Hou Liang had returned to Linhai, so he didn''t look for Hou Liang. He was also very happy to receive Hou Liang''s phone call. Hearing that Hou Liang was still here with Yang Hexin, he nodded his head immediately and promised to come to Jingyi group in a moment.


    Hou Liang also just hung up the phone here, and saw Yundan little guy walking behind Yang He''s new boss''s table, smiling and asking, "Uncle Yang, do you also drink this?"


    As soon as Hou Liang saw that the little guys ran behind the boss''s table, he hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, come here quickly. Don''t be so rude. You didn''t knock when you came in. You''re still walking around at this time..."


    Yang Hexin hurriedly said, "Liangzi, don''t mention Dandan. After all, Dandan is still small and naive. Besides, it''s not an outsider. Why can''t you move when you come to Uncle Yang? Where are so many rules?"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Yun Dan retreated and said with a giggle, "brother, I''m not rude. I saw the four seasons soup. Uncle Yang, is it effective for you to drink?"


    Yang Hexin looked back and said with a smile, "little guy, your eyes are really good. Have you seen this, too?"


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard it. No wonder Yundan walked over. In the past, the little guy didn''t turn things around. Did he see the four seasons soup? Why does Yang Hexin drink this?


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I''ve seen others drink it. It''s also summer. It''s 100 yuan a day, but it''s expensive enough!"


    Yang Hexin laughed: "little Dandan, the price you said can''t come down! But it''s not expensive. If you want to drink, uncle Yang will get it for you. How about it? No money, even if Uncle Yang gives you a gift, beautiful, your face will be more greasy after you drink it."


    Yun Dan shook his head and said, "I won''t drink any more. It''s too expensive. If it''s a dollar a day, it''s OK. Thank you, uncle Yang!"


    Yang Hexin was made to laugh, and he also liked Yundan very much.


    It''s strange for Hou Liang to listen. The price is 100 yuan a day? Is the price of Yang Hexin more expensive?


    The text went to a meeting that day, and came back to say that the price of health care products was cheaper when they were first taken. Maybe this is the reason?


    Hou Liang also asked casually, "brother Yang, how much is your four seasons soup?"


    Yang Hexin saw that Hou Liang also asked, smiled and said, "a bottle of 1000, three-day dose. But the effect is very good. It has greatly improved blood pressure reduction, endocrine disorders and so on. My body has obviously improved during this period of time, and I can''t do without this!"


    Hou Liang was also very strange to hear. Brother text''s bottle was 300 yuan, which more than tripled? If health care products were cheaper at first, wouldn''t they be so cheap?


    Besides, I heard from director Wang of the drug administration department that some trace elements and vitamins are really good for human body, but do you care about so many things? It''s also very magical!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "brother Yang, how long have you been drinking?"


    Yang Hexin didn''t care, and casually said, "after drinking for nearly five months, some old problems in the past have been alleviated and suppressed, which is really very good. Although the price is a little higher, it''s nothing. At this age, it''s better for yourself, isn''t it?"


    Hou Liang could only nod again and again. After thinking for a while, he asked, "in terms of time, it should be spring when you first took the medicine?"


    Yang Hexin nodded and said, "yes! I started drinking after the new year, which was also introduced by a friend. At first, the price was relatively cheap, and it was good to drink. Later, in summer, it rose a little. This is not surprising. The formula of summer soup is also different, but as long as it is effective."


    Hou Liang was even more strange. He felt that there was something wrong in it. If Yang Hexin didn''t say so, Hou Liang didn''t notice that since the formula was different every quarter, what brother Wen got was also summer soup, and the price shouldn''t be 300 yuan a bottle?


    The formula of all drugs is related to the materials used. Some rare medicinal materials are naturally more expensive. Even those who first took health care products should not have such a big gap. After all, what they drink is a kind of health care product?


    Hou liang thought of this and said, "brother Yang, can you give me a bottle of your four seasons soup?"


    Yang Hexin burst out laughing: "Liangzi, you want to take your eldest brother for such a big project. This bottle of health care products costs 1000 yuan. Do you think it''s ok? Eldest brother can get you a set! Little Dandan, you can take it for your brother."


    Yang Hexin turned around and took out a box in the cabinet. There were four bottles in it and directly handed it to Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to delay Yang He''s drinking health care products, but he was a little suspicious. He wanted to check again to see if it was the same as brother Wen''s health care products, so he hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, just take a bottle."


    Yang Hexin asked suspiciously, "Liangzi, a bottle of two is useless?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "brother Yang, I don''t have a big problem. I just want to see the efficacy of this health care product and other things. One bottle is enough."


    Yang Hexin nodded and said, "that''s right, no matter it''s health care products or any drugs, as long as there''s no problem with your body, don''t drink it. It''s three poisons!"


    Yun Dan also understood what brother meant, and immediately took out a bottle and put it in his big pocket.


    At this time, the secretary came in and said that President Wan had come. Yang Hexin and Hou Liang also hurriedly stood up. Desperately, Saburo Wan Jun also came in with a laugh: "director Yang, Liangzi, long time no see, it''s rare that you still think of me?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother Wan Jun, aren''t we back to Linhai this time? I came to see brother Yang today. I mentioned something about you, and I just want to get together at noon! How have you been lately?"


    Wan Jun laughed and said, "Liangzi, you devised strategies to help us deal with a difficult Long Hao. What''s wrong with us?"


    This sentence also made Yang Hexin laugh. It''s really like this. If it weren''t for Hou Liang''s appearance and his cooperation with Wan Jun in acting, Hou Liang would successfully figure out the case and get long Hao into it. If he carried it hard, I don''t know what it would be like.


    Wan Jun also liked Yun Dan very much. After coming in, he greeted Hou Liang and Yang Hexin. At this time, he teased Yun Dan: "little guy, do you want to think of big brother?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "yes! Let''s go to dinner? How nice it is to talk while eating?"


    Several people laughed, and Yang Hexin nodded repeatedly and said, "yes! We chat, and you also have food. Kill two birds with one stone, let''s go!"


    It was almost time for such a chat. Several people left the office and sat down in a relatively good hotel nearby.


    The three people just talked about the last time Long Hao, during which Hou Liang and Yang Hexin also talked about the project.


    Yang Hexin is very smart. Last time, I heard that the plan of Kecheng group is very perfect. This time, I didn''t let Hou Liang do it without help. Yang Hexin prepared some hands and equipment. As for the later division, neither of them mentioned it and knew it well, that''s not a problem.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang said goodbye to the two people and came to the drug administration department again with Yundan.


    It''s also a coincidence. When the two people went upstairs to enter director Wang''s office, a loud voice said behind them, "President Hou, why are you here? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really want to thank you for the last thing!"


    Hou Liang turned around and saw that it was director Liu, who had a good relationship with He Ju. Last time, everyone worked together to solve Liu Wei''s major counterfeit drug case. He quickly smiled and said, "Hello, director Liu! We also came to find director Wang. There is a health product that you want to test. Are you busy?"

 Chapter 954

    Liu Ju nodded, walked over with a smile, and followed him to Director Wang''s office.


    Director Wang heard Hou Liang''s voice inside, and then he heard Liu Ju''s voice clearly, and hurriedly opened the door to the three people.


    Liu sat down and said with a smile, "director Wang, Liangzi has helped us and is also a good citizen. As long as it is Liangzi''s business, we will give free drug tests. I don''t know what kind of drugs it is?"


    Hou Liang took out the four seasons soup with a smile: "that''s it!"


    Director Wang couldn''t help laughing at this: "Liangzi, isn''t it the same as the bottle you brought last time?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! It''s the same health care products, but the prices of these products are different. I have some doubts. Just help me test whether the ingredients this time are the same as those last time."


    Director Wang nodded repeatedly and said, "no problem, I''ll send it to you now."


    Director Wang directly opened the door and called a person, took the bottle of four seasons soup and left. After returning, he asked, "Liangzi, why are you so interested in this?"


    Hou Liang didn''t say the reason last time. This time, Liu Ju also told two people about the process of seeing this health care product.


    It''s not just about health care products. These people have to turn to this business instead of making money. This is a little suspicious.


    I also saw this thing at Chairman Yang of Jingyi group this morning, but the price is much worse, which makes me feel a little strange. I want to see if there is any difference in content and composition, so I took it for testing.


    These words made director Wang and Liu Ju look at each other. Both of them have seen this kind of health care product, and some large pharmacies have it, which is very expensive. For ordinary people, it is also a lot of money a year. Four seasons soup, Gu Ming thought for a short time, is useless, so few people are interested in it.


    Liu Bureau thought for a while and said, "director Wang, we need to give Liangzi a good test this time. Although the price and sales method are not under our control, we should check the quality of health products. Later, you must be careful. There is something wrong here."


    Director Wang nodded again and again and said, "Liu Ju, Liangzi, don''t worry. I''ll tell you to check it carefully later."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "then I''ll thank you both. It''s inconvenient to disturb your work too much. If it costs me, I''ll just pay. You''re welcome, and Dandan and I will leave."


    Liu Ju also stood up and said with a smile, "Liangzi, you''re welcome. When you see what bureau, bring me a good one!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and promised. He had not seen any Bureau in the provincial capital this time. He really wanted to visit another day. He couldn''t know anyone without a case. He Bureau and captain Zhong also liked Dandan very much.


    Director Wang went directly to take care of the staff. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also said goodbye to Liu Ju and drove downstairs to the Big World supermarket.


    Yun Dan shouted uncle Ge on the door, and also called brother Dawei, brother Zhao and brother Wang. Hou Liang knew that there were several people inside and walked in with a smile.


    Ge Honglin and others were also there. They all stood up when they saw Hou Liang coming in. Ge Honglin said, "Liangzi, these two ministers took charge when they took office! Today is another two fights."


    Hou Liang received a phone call from GE Honglin in the morning. Because some things didn''t come in time, he asked at this time.


    Ge Honglin also told Hou Liang that after the gang was beaten yesterday, some people came in, and they were also looking for trouble to fight. Zhao Qi and Wang long, after all, were new to the post, and they didn''t act immediately, but reported to ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin and Lin Dawei also went to the scene. When they saw that those people were not customers at all, but came to find trouble and fight, they were not polite and let them do it.


    This fight really showed that there was a powerful person in that group, who was on a par with Zhao Qi. Finally, Wang Long beat him away and didn''t call the police.


    Ge Honglin said something before saying, "Liangzi, this kind of thing always happens, and it''s not a fight. If it continues, it will have a great impact on our mall. Some people are already shooting videos, and I''m afraid it won''t work if it goes on like this."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "what you said is also reasonable, but if we soften this kind of thing, I won''t go to Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun. At present, we just carry it. We''d rather delay some business than soften it, waiting for them to take other measures!"


    Ge Honglin understood Hou Liang''s meaning, smiled and said, "Liangzi, do you mean they won''t last?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I think so. Their people are always beaten, and nothing can happen. Is it interesting to go on like this? If they take other measures, I think they can find their flaws. These two days, there is going to take the next big project, which is what brother Zhang said."


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "do you mean that Guangfei group should also participate?"


    Hou Liang just loves to chat with Ge Honglin. When he was half talking, Ge Honglin understood his meaning and immediately said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, what you said is too right. That''s what they mean, and they won''t give up. The project in Donglin district was followed by us last time. It''s also because this matter offended them. Once you invest in it, you won''t have time to take care of the trouble."


    Ge Honglin was very clever and asked, "Liangzi, are you ready?"


    Hou Liang also talked about the situation discussed this morning, as well as the situation of going to Yang Hexin. At present, a situation of four joint companies has been formed, and Yuntian construction company is taking the lead, which is based on the coastal resort project, so Guangfei group and Longshi group may not be able to do it.


    Last time they were holding their breath. If this project was taken down again, Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun would be mad and would not fight like this again.


    Hou Liang knows them too well. He is the kind of person who will repay them. He will take other measures. That''s the time to clean them up.


    At present, it''s a little fuss, and you can''t do anything if you catch someone. There are also reasons and excuses for returning goods, so Hou Liang still insists.


    Ge Honglin soon understood Hou Liang''s meaning. Looking at Zhao Qi and Wang long, he said, "two ministers, it''s more difficult for you. During this period of time, we must stick to it and do what we should do, as long as we ensure that we are not dealing with customers!"


    Zhao Qi said with a smile, "three bosses, you can rest assured. I''ve also fooled around. Knowing these people, you can see at a glance that fighting is not a big deal. Just ensure to complete the task."


    Hou Liang was very relieved to ge Honglin, Lin Dawei and the two ministers, so he smiled and said, "I still have to go back and discuss it. After meeting chairman Yang Hexin today, I haven''t met uncle Qin yet. There are some things to be prepared. The antique street has been negotiated, and I believe this project will be invited for bidding soon."


    Ge Honglin and others understand Hou Liang''s meaning. It''s mainly about the things over there. Here, it''s just that they are making trouble for Hou Liang. Although neither of them met, they were also holding their breath. Just looking at the project, they sent Hou Liang and Yundan out.


    Hou Liang called Huang Xiao on the way, and Huang Xiao was also in the process of forming a group.


    Hou liang thought the problem was relatively comprehensive. Although he didn''t say anything about the relationship with Huang Xiao, he was also the boss of Yongsheng group. Yang Hexin had agreed to let Yuntian construction company take the lead. It was still necessary to ask Huang Xiao''s opinion. Huang Xiao might not disagree, but if Hou Liang didn''t ask for advice, it would be a little worse.


    If the project is successfully taken over by Yuntian construction company, Hou Liang is also ready to bring the company to the provincial capital to set up a branch.


    Then came the jewelry business, which entered the provincial capital market in an all-round way.


    Yundan little guy had heard that Huang Xiao was in Kecheng group for a long time. When he came to the office, he didn''t probe in, so he ran in directly and got tired of playing on Huang Xiao.


    Hou Liang came in and told everyone about his meeting with Yang Hexin this morning. Yang Hexin had completely agreed, and was led by Yuntian company.


    After Hou Liang said something, he looked at Huang Xiao and said, "president Huang, although President Yang said so, Yongsheng group is also an old group company with a famous name in the provincial capital. I want to ask for your opinion."


    When they called each other in private, they were both Xiao Xiao. At this time, they also called Mr. Huang. They also talked to themselves seriously. Compared with Yun Dan''s frolic, it seemed a little funny.


    Huang Xiao also knew what Hou Liang meant. He suppressed a smile and said, "Hou Liang, don''t do this. What else do you ask for my advice after what Chairman Yang of Jingyi group said? That''s it. Let''s prepare as soon as possible. Last time, we were in a hurry."


    Hou Liang wanted this sentence, hehe said with a smile, "Mr. Huang, thank you for your support to our Yuntian company. Zhang Yang, this time, I still want to trouble you. That''s what Chairman Yang means. Come up with a plan as soon as possible. I''ll also summarize the relevant information here and come up with a complete plan as soon as possible."


    The Ke Cheng group here is almost Hou Liang''s. Zhang Xiaoqi doesn''t care at all, and Hou Liang doesn''t need to ask for any advice.


    Publicity is naturally happy to agree, which is also the time to give full play to their strengths.


    Hou Liang also called Uncle Zhong with a smile.


    Uncle Zhong answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time: "Liangzi, is the trip to the provincial capital going well? Our trip is very smooth. The two projects started at the same time! Speaking of it, I really want to thank president Mu, the location of these lands is very good."


    Hou Liang also secretly complained. Thanks to his contact with Yang Hexin, otherwise it would be really troublesome. He said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, the progress here is also very smooth. Now I have something to tell you. There is also a big project in the preparation stage, and it''s up to you!"


    Uncle Zhong also hurriedly asked, "what project?"


    Hou Liang just told uncle Zhong the details. It''s not easy to find such skilled workers. If Uncle Zhong hadn''t worked for many years and known many people in this field, he really couldn''t have done it.

 Chapter 955

    Uncle Zhong was also very excited after hearing Hou Liang''s words. After all, such workers are really hard to find. They are all people uncle Zhong used to know. They are all about 50 years old, and they are not ordinary carpenters. Immediately tell Hou Liang that they are ready here. If there are eyebrows, uncle Zhong will come to the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang also told uncle Zhong that he would send a series of materials such as the overall shape photos, specific process photos, design drawings, construction requirements, etc. of Binhai resort in advance. These two days, preparations are already in progress here. In case the bidding meeting is held in advance, there is also preparation here.


    Uncle Zhong nodded immediately and promised to tell Hou Liang that he would send it to Hou Liang tomorrow.


    Everything was arranged properly. Hou Liang saw several people discuss it, so he took Yun Dan to pick up Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, and went home. He just waited for the time to try to win the project.


    Hou Liang''s return to the provincial capital this time was different from the previous times. He returned home early almost every day and was praised by two old men.


    Hou Liang is also laughing secretly. In the past, he really didn''t understand the things in this, but he saw that the two old men liked Yun Dan very much. This time, after the advice of his eldest brother xiaoyulong, Hou Liang finally understood the feelings of the two families for Yun Dan. Naturally, he went home without a big deal.


    In the morning, Ling Jin was sent to the times market, and the two returned directly to the big world market. Qin Yutao and others were preparing there, and they had to go and have a look on the spot. These two days must be very busy, and they couldn''t help themselves. There were always fights and troubles here, so it was necessary to come and have a look.


    Yun Dan naturally played with Secretary Liu. When Hou Liang came in, only Ge Honglin was in the office, so he smiled and asked, "Uncle Ge, nothing happened yesterday afternoon?"


    Ge Honglin also smiled and said, "no problem, these guys may have had enough. How''s your side?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s already in preparation. I''ve contacted uncle Zhong. This time, I still have some advantages. Maybe I can do it!"


    Ge Honglin also nodded and said, "yes! Our people are very good. Just follow the plan. If they take it down again, they will be really mad!"


    Both of them laughed, which was also part of Hou Liang''s plan.


    Ge Honglin also told Hou Liang that there was no big deal here. No matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t get rid of the big businesses in the city. The big businesses that expired in the recent stage renewed their contracts. What they could do was to fight and affect the business of the city.


    It''s more than ten o''clock, and I haven''t received any news from the security department. It seems that I won''t make trouble today. Hou Liang also said goodbye to ge Honglin. This trip to the provincial capital encountered some things. Before some people had a look, they took Yundan downstairs to buy some gifts and went straight to Huanyun group.


    Qi Tianshou''s secretary also knew two people and was released immediately.


    Yun Dan poked into his small head and didn''t speak. Qi Tianshou''s laughter came from inside. "Xiao Dan, come in quickly! When did you come back?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly followed in. After sitting down, he said with a smile, "old man, we have been here for two days. We met some things and dealt with them. Then we came to see you in a hurry."


    Qi Tianshou was very happy. "I told you not to buy anything again. I don''t lack anything here. Just come."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "we know, but this is our little intention. We went back last time


    I also mentioned you and talked with Meimei about you! "


    Qi Tianshou laughed and said, "yes! I''m going back, too. I haven''t seen Qi Mei for a long time. Fortunately, you always come to see me!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "this is all right."


    Qi Tianshou nodded and said, "it''s really difficult for you, always thinking of me. By the way, antique street is said to be open, do you know?"


    Hou Liang was a little stunned, but then he realized that although he knew this earlier, others may not have been unaware of it. Now the news spreads very quickly. There are other major jewelry merchants who will also talk to their relatives and friends.


    Hou Liang then smiled and asked, "I heard, and you know?"


    Qi Tianshou nodded and said, "it was Wei Yingjun and Wei Dong who came this morning and talked about it with me and asked me if I meant it."


    Hou Liang was even more stunned. Wei Yingjun and others had already begun to fight. But this is not a strange thing. Huanyun group is also a large group company. The old man is also very powerful, so he asked, "do you always mean that?"


    Qi Tianshou shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that anymore. In the past two years, I''ve shifted my goal and stopped taking these big projects. It''s also very good to worry and work hard on transportation and catering. It''s also very good to make money steadily. The construction industry in the provincial capital is not easy to do. Besides, looking at Wei Yingjun''s meaning, that is, let''s hang a name, naturally it''s politely refused."


    Hou Liang understood the old man''s meaning as soon as he heard it, and said, "we are ready to compete. If you always have this intention, you might as well join us. There are still some advantages."


    Qi Tianshou shook his head and said, "Liangzi, I understand what you mean. Just cooperate with Qi Mei well. If there is anything here, just talk. As long as I can help, I must go all out, but I won''t participate in this project. If you need some equipment, just take it away."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. The old man didn''t mean to join. He also knew that his personal strength was not good, and he didn''t want to participate. Instead, he wanted to help himself. Then he said, "then I understand. If we take it down as we wish, we can''t help you, old man."


    Qi Tianshou laughed as soon as he heard it. "Liangzi is a family. Don''t say such polite words. You are welcome here! But the competition should be very fierce this time. I saw Wei Yingjun''s partners, and there are several powerful ones, Mingzheng group, Weijian group, Shuangli Group and so on!"


    Hou Liang was also surprised and hurriedly asked, "are these two group companies also very powerful?"


    Qi Tianshou nodded and said, "it''s really very powerful, especially Wei Jian group, whose boss is Cao Wei. Their group company has taken over some similar projects in the past, and it can be regarded as a good one in the provincial capital. Isn''t there any antique style required this time? This is what Wei Jian company is good at!"


    Hou Liang was a little stunned. He really met his opponent. At the same time, he also understood that Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan had already prepared for it. This time, they must win it. He didn''t know what strength Wei Jian company was. If it was really very good, it was also a competitor of his own.


    Qi Tianshou said again at this time, "this time, I heard Wei Yingjun, chairman of Guangfei group, also say that they are determined to win, so you should deal with it carefully. If you need any help from me, just talk, me and


    The bosses of some old group companies are familiar. "


    Hou liang thought for a while, then nodded and said, "I know."


    It''s not the same thing to ask someone else''s boss about this kind of thing. Isn''t it the same as Yan Yan and others? It''s not Hou Liang''s act to dismantle others'' platforms, so I didn''t say much.


    Qi Tianshou also saw that it was getting late. It was 11 o''clock when the two came. At this time, he also smiled and said, "Liangzi, you can''t leave today. You have visited me many times. Dan Dan hasn''t eaten a meal for me yet. I must treat you both!"


    Yun Dan immediately promised to come down, "OK! Old man, let''s go now?"


    Qi Tianshou and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy may have waited for a while. This is here in Qi Tianshou. If it had been changed, it would have been mentioned earlier.


    Qi Tianshou also immediately stood up and took the two people to a very good hotel nearby, chatting while eating.


    Qi Tianshou also asked about hou Liang''s joint businesses this time. He also had some understanding of some large group companies in the provincial capital, so he told Hou Liang.


    Guangfei group, where Wei Yingjun is located, is very powerful. Weijian group company is a professional engineering company, and it is also very powerful. Mingzheng group has developed very fast in recent years, but it is not a construction based group company. Although its influence is great, it is not terrible. As for the Shuangli Group, it''s worse.


    Hou Liang''s lean group is very famous, and Yongsheng group is also very good, but it has failed in the past two years, which is also the reason why the chairman is not here. As for Kecheng group, Zhang Keqin was very good when he was alive, and later became a second-rate company.


    From a comprehensive analysis, Hou Liang has lean group and Yongsheng group, which are both very good, but they are not bad, and there are also a lot of joint group companies, each with its own advantages and disadvantages.


    According to this situation, it still depends on the scheme and quality of two aspects. Qi Tianshou doesn''t know Yuntian construction company, and he can''t give an objective evaluation. He analyzes Hou Liang according to the current strength of both sides.


    Qi Tianshou also told Hou Liang that this audit is very strict, and the city also attaches great importance to it. Don''t think about other tricks, even if Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan want to do tricks, it is impossible.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan have visited the old man many times in the past, and they really didn''t talk in detail. This time, they learned that the old man was also very powerful, and the analysis was really in place.


    Since both sides can''t play tricks in this project, there''s no problem. Fair competition. If Hou Liang can''t do it, he won''t say anything. It''s because he spent some energy during the preparation, which is also a process.


    Yun Dan had already eaten, Qi Tianshou and Hou Liang had a very thorough conversation, and they left the hotel together.


    Hou Liang was also going to Kecheng group to talk about the situation. This time, it was also very serious. It was not so simple. At this time, the phone rang. It was xiaoyulong, the eldest brother, who also hurriedly answered "eldest brother!"


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "Liangzi, what are you busy with?"


    Hou Liang heard his eldest brother say so, as if it was something, he said, "I have a friend with Dan Dan, and there is nothing wrong."


    Xiao Yulong immediately said, "then come to Yulong group. I''m waiting for you."

 Chapter 956

    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan came to the chairman''s office of Yulong group, Xiao Yulong and Zuo bin were both there, and there was another person sitting aside. Hou Liang didn''t know him.


    Yun Dan shouted. After all, Zuo bin has not seen him for a long time. He made Zuo bin laugh. He really likes this little guy.


    Hou Liang knew it was something, so he hurriedly asked, "brother, brother Zuo bin, is there something wrong?"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "yes! It may be Yan Yan who wants to deal with you. This is not what brother Wang Yong said. Tonight, we will have a large-scale harassment of Donglin district!"


    Hou Liang was surprised and hurriedly asked.


    Zuo bin and Wang Yong spoke carefully to Hou Liang.


    It turned out that after the Ma brothers and Liu Hanbai went in, Zuo bin became bigger, and there were many brothers. Hou Liang also knew this.


    At lunch today, Wang Yong came to Zuo bin and reported a situation. He said that someone had found him and wanted to harass the construction site of the Donglin District vegetable market. A lot of people went there, including Wang Yong.


    Wang Yong is really Zuobin''s person, but he has a stable job, so he doesn''t come and go much at ordinary times. He knows the relationship between Zuobin and xiaoyulong, Hou Liang and Zuobin, and that the construction site was taken down by Hou Liang. Hearing this, he quickly found Zuobin.


    When Zuo bin heard that he was going to fight Liangzi, he immediately found Xiao Yulong and told the situation. This is not why he found Hou Liang.


    After Hou Liang stopped, he hurriedly asked, "Wang Yong, how many people did they find?"


    Wang Yong also immediately said, "there are about thirty people, and others don''t know whether to go!"


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "who found you?"


    Wang Yong shook his head and said, "I heard it was a man named zhuyunyong."


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "Liangzi, this Zhu Yunyong is Yan Yan''s confidant. I know that he also has several capable generals under his command, such as Zhang Minhua, Xie Baoli, and this Zhu Yunyong. They were together in those days, and there was also Zhu Yunyong when he entered."


    Zuobin also nodded and said, "he is Yan Yan''s martyr. Even if he is caught, he may not be able to do anything. He won''t tell Yan Yan. This guy is sure to dare to do so."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I understand!"


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "Liangzi, this guy doesn''t look for people casually. There is another person here who is a vegetable dealer, which is also what Wang Yong said. It''s really difficult to do with the excuse of a vegetable dealer, otherwise I''ll teach them a lesson?"


    Zuobin immediately said, "yes, we can''t let them go wild. Who is Yan Yan?"


    Hou Liang quickly shook his head and said, "you can''t do this! If you did this, I would have found brother Zuo bin. I know their intention."


    Xiaoyulong smiled and asked, "Liangzi, what do you know?"


    Hou Liang said, "at present, we are all preparing for the project of antique street. Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun should also know that they want to make a big fuss on our construction site. If they are alone, we can''t start the construction site and have no time to prepare for the project. These days, they have been dishonest and have been making trouble in our city."


    Hou Liang also said something about these days. There was no trouble today. He was still holding back. This was to be cruel to the construction site. He ordered a confidant to come forward with a vegetable vendor. Even if there was an accident, there was nothing wrong, making the Donglin district site unable to start work.


    Xiaoyulong knew that a series of things were connected, so he said, "Liangzi, what are you going to do?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Zuo told me that we should call the police naturally, and we can''t follow their wishes, let alone let our brothers conflict with so many people. Once something happens, we should also be involved, and we can''t let them do what they want."


    Zuobin shook his head and said, "Liangzi, it''s not just about business now. They''re going to be cruel. I think it''s OK to teach them a lesson."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Zuo, if they are from Yan Mingzheng group or Guangfei group, they can also do it, but these people are casually found by them. If they teach a lesson, what else can they do? They don''t hurt their muscles and bones, but we have caused some trouble."


    Xiao Yulong was a smart man, and immediately burst out laughing: "Zuobin, Liangzi was right. They risked their lives to make trouble alone. If we taught them a lesson, we would be fooled by them. Fortunately, Liangzi knew it, and let Liangzi handle it."


    Zuobin also understood that these people were not from the two group companies at all, and it was useless to fight, so he nodded.


    Hou Liang smiled and said to Wang Yong, "brother Wang Yong, thank you very much. Otherwise, something big will happen to us! Once the construction site can''t start, we really don''t have the energy to prepare for the bidding. Don''t go at night. I''ll go back to the construction site to arrange and catch everyone."


    Wang Yong naturally nodded repeatedly: "Mr. Hou, don''t be so polite. I didn''t say anything to brother Zuo bin. I used to be brother Zuo Bin''s people."


    Yun Dan had been worried for a long time. He couldn''t see the fight anymore. He quickly interrupted and said, "brother, I think brother Zuobin''s words are reasonable. If someone makes trouble, we''ll call the police, as if we were afraid of them?"


    Now everyone laughed, and xiaoyulong couldn''t help asking, "are you worried that you can''t fight? Let you beat everyone else?"


    Yun Dan''s heart was broken by a word. It''s not easy to say more. He laughed and was really worried. He didn''t reach out for several fights in a row.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "brother, you''re busy. Don''t worry about it. I''ve handled it. I haven''t seen any Bureau and captain Zhong since I came back this time. I''m just going to have a look and take care of it by the way."


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "OK! Let you deal with it, but you should be careful these days. Since they are all connected, they will not give up."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know, brother Zuo bin, brother Wang Yong, thank you, otherwise something really big will happen."


    Zuobin laughed and said, "Liangzi, your brother, I can''t help anything else. I''m not the same person as you, but I know some news. It''s nothing! Hurry up and get busy. Let''s get together another day."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. Then he left Yulong group with Yundan and went straight to the police station.


    At this time, Hou Liang knew everything. Yan Yan hated and feared himself for fear of robbing him of this big project and wanted to be cruel again.


    Zhao Qi and Wang long had been instructed to look for trouble before, but the result was to stop the two capable people and give them to themselves. This time, one of his capable assistants was caught. Although it may not involve Yan Yan, it is always worth the loss to distract him.


    Although the eldest brother Xiao Yulong retreated, Zuo bin was there. It really helped him a lot. It''s not just these. It''s also that in some things, the eldest brother Xiao Yulong can give himself some advice. I think if there was no old man Xiao Liang who had a car accident in Linhai at the beginning, this might be all gone.


    Hou liang thought about these things. Yundan had parked his car in the police yard. Yundan was very familiar here. He got out of the car and ran in.


    Hou Liang also followed in with a smile. Originally, he thought the little guy would have gone up long ago. Unexpectedly, he chatted with several police officers in the hall, and he was very giggling.


    These police officers and officers all know Yun Dan. In the past, they came in the middle of the night or came back after catching someone. This time, they ran in by themselves. Everyone also likes her and came out to say hello to her. Yun Dan is the same to everyone. As long as he praises her, he will be very happy. Naturally, he talked to everyone.


    Hou Liang didn''t know as many people as Yundan, but everyone also knew Hou Liang. After saying hello, the two people went upstairs together.


    Yun Dan ran in, looked at the door and said with a smile, "uncle he, Captain Zhong, I''m coming!"


    Hou Liang heard that it was really a coincidence that both of them were there. This should be another case, otherwise both of them were busy.


    He Ju''s laughter came from inside: "little Dandan is coming, this is really a rare guest! Come in quickly, uncle he misses you!"


    Yun Dan also ran in: "I miss you too."


    When Hou Liang came in, he Ju and team leader Zhong stood up and shook hands with Hou Liang with a smile. He Ju said, "Liangzi, I haven''t seen you since I celebrated your victory last time. I won''t come back until I go back this time?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! I went back to Linhai to deal with some things, and I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll make trouble for you as soon as I come back!"


    He Ju was stunned, and then smiled and asked, "Liangzi, what''s the trouble? If you have something to say, let alone this relationship, even for the sake of the little guy, we should try our best to help. You are all serious!"


    Captain Zhong also asked with a smile, "Liangzi, don''t you want to help us solve the case? For your reasons, he Ju and I have been rewarded, haha!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "first of all, I''m looking at you two. Second, I''m calling the police. Maybe someone will go to our construction site in Donglin District tonight to make trouble."


    He Ju also frowned and asked, "Liangzi, that piece of land was taken down by you. We also know that. I don''t know who is going to make trouble?"


    Hou Liang also felt it necessary to talk about Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun with Captain He Ju and Zhong, so he told the two people about it from beginning to end.


    If you offend two people, it''s really not true. It''s the normal competition in business. Hou Liang took the land, which naturally offends them.


    He has been making trouble in the big world city for a long time. He has been to the construction site many times and was dealt with by Hou Liang himself. This time he heard that there would be a large-scale trouble, so he had to come.


    After hearing this, he Ju and captain Zhong also looked angry. He Ju looked at captain Zhong and said, "Lao Zhong, are these people too much? Is it against God? We can''t compete in business, so we deliberately retaliate. We must take care of this matter, not to mention the relationship with Hou Liang. If there is no such relationship, we can''t be bullied to do business in the provincial capital?"

 Chapter 957

    Captain Zhong nodded angrily and said, "you''re right! I''ll take people to control near the construction site tonight. Once I get the evidence, I can''t spare them!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "then trouble He Ju and captain Zhong. I''ll give you trouble as soon as I come back!"


    He Ju just laughed. "Liangzi, you''re wrong to say that. This is what we should do. It''s much better than calling the police after being made a mess on the construction site and people were beaten, isn''t it?"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. "You''re right."


    Captain Zhong also said at this time, "Liangzi, go back and arrange it. Don''t leave too many people and valuable equipment on the construction site. We also need evidence to catch people. Don''t lose too much."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "I understand. I''ll go back and arrange it in a moment."


    He Ju looked at Yun Dan, winked at Hou Liang, and deliberately asked, "by the way, how did you choose to call the police for this matter? It''s not that you can''t beat them?"


    Yun Dan was lowering his head and playing with his big pocket. After listening to what game, he immediately raised his head to pick it up and said, "Yeah! That''s what I said, as if I was afraid of them, my brother..."


    When Yundan looked up, he saw three people looking at her and laughing. His small mouth was also very fast. After half talking, he felt something wrong. He immediately stopped talking and laughed.


    He Ju and others laughed and looked at Yun Dan and said, "little guy, I knew you wanted to fight, but be honest with me in the future, and if you break someone again, I''ll catch you!"


    Yun Dan knew that uncle he was deliberately teasing himself, and he smiled and stopped talking.


    Hou Liang really wanted to make arrangements, so he said goodbye to He Ju and captain Zhong, and directly returned to Kecheng group with Yundan. There are still some things to say. I heard some news from Qi Tianshou today, so I''d better discuss it with you.


    Kecheng group is very busy these days. Huang Xiao is also here. He brought some information of the company and discussed the plan with Cong Yan and Qin Yutao.


    Yun Dan came in and saw that he was lying in front of the computer. He immediately ran over and hugged Huang Xiao in the back, which startled Huang Xiao. Looking back, he saw that it was Yun Dan. Then he giggled and didn''t discuss. He hugged Yun Dan and sat down, kissing Yun Dan on his small face.


    Qin Yutao said with a smile, "Liangzi, we went to the field this morning. We are designing according to the place and the specific situation. We don''t know some requirements, but the scheme can be worked out completely. Just add the specific content later!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Uncle Qin, general manager Huang, this time is not so simple. Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun are also bound to win, and they have also made a lot of professional group companies!"


    Qin Yutao and others didn''t know the news, and they all asked at this time.


    Hou Liang also said something about seeing Qi Tianshou.


    Qin Yutao and Huang Xiao both knew the situation of the provincial capital very well. After listening to it, they were also surprised. They all said that Weijian group still had some strength. If Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan contacted them this time, they might have taken it away.


    Hou Liang doesn''t care about this. It''s normal for normal competition to be taken away by others. We can''t give up our efforts here. We should always try.


    Several people also agree with Hou Liang''s statement very much. Anyway, we should always try it.


    Hou Liang then said, "it seems that they are not sure, otherwise they won''t mess with us."


    If things go wrong, we still have hope. In the evening, I will go to the construction site in Donglin District, and they will make a large-scale disturbance to our construction site! "


    Qin Yutao was startled. "How do you know?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "a brother of my eldest brother told me that I just came back from the police station and called the police. Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun want to disturb our preparations, but we also have countermeasures. This time, we want to let him taste this taste. You are busy, I want to go and arrange it."


    Qin Yutao and Huang Xiao hurriedly stood up and said that they would go and have a look. Naturally, this kind of thing can''t be assured.


    Hou Liang can''t say anything else. Since he wants to go, he should go with him and let Cong Yan and Zhang Yang sort out the plan at home.


    Zhang Yang and Cong Yan were also worried, but when they heard that brother Hou had called the police, there should be no big deal, so they promised.


    The manager on the construction site is Huang Xiao''s person. Seeing several people coming, he also hurriedly welcomed them out.


    Hou Liang immediately told the manager to put away some valuable equipment before dark, and not to leave so many workers, leaving some broken cars for them to smash. The police came out soon.


    The manager understood immediately that someone was making trouble. He had never experienced such a thing before, so he immediately arranged it.


    The project was just started a few days ago, that is, in the foundation stage, many valuable equipment did not come up, which was not very troublesome. After they were all arranged, everyone came to the office to sit down and chat.


    Due to the resumption of cooperation between Chenglin group and Lunke international trade investment, the progress of the project is naturally very smooth.


    That is, just after dark, a few cars stopped at the door, and a group of people rushed in. There were really more than 30.


    Hou Liang told everyone not to go out, just wait.


    These people ran straight to the construction site in the twilight and smashed everything they saw.


    Those workers had long been ordered by the manager, and no one intervened, and they ran away one after another. Some of these people chased after them before they stopped.


    At this time, the sound of sirens sounded outside, and a group of policemen also rushed into the construction site.


    These people immediately fainted at the sight of this situation, and they couldn''t care about smashing things and chasing the workers. They all fled in all directions.


    There are fences around the construction site. When you enter, you enter through the gate. When you go out, it''s not so simple. Some people can''t jump over the fence, and they are soon caught, most of them haven''t escaped.


    Hou Liang just came out with people. From a distance, he saw that Captain Zhong was taking the lead, and he greeted captain Zhong.


    Captain Zhong and Hou Liang knew what was going on in their hearts and didn''t say much. They ordered the police to take everyone away. Then they turned back and said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, I''ll interrogate carefully after I go back, find out the behind the scenes Messenger, and wait for my call."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s hard for you!"


    Captain Zhong laughed and left with others.


    Qin Yutao looked at captain Zhong''s back and said with a smile, "Liangzi, thanks to you knowing this, otherwise our construction site would really not be able to start work if so many people made a noise?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s also my brother''s help. This is one of a series of things, and it''s inevitable. It''s estimated that they can''t be involved this time. These two guys are not so simple. Even if they can''t be involved, so many people are caught, which is enough for them to worry!"


    Qin Yutao said with a smile


    "This is the advantage of having more friends. These guys can''t steal the chicken and eat the rice!"


    Huang Xiao also smiled and said, "Hou Liang, if how does it look, they still have some scruples about us?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s certain. Last time we took it down under impossible circumstances, that is, we offended them because of this project. If we still take it down this time, these guys must be crazy. Let''s go!"


    Huang Xiao came by car, so he took Qin Yutao and left. Hou Liang and Yun Dan had gone back late today, so they were not in such a hurry. I don''t know whether Ling Jin went or not, so they drove straight to the Xiao family villa.


    Not far from the construction site, Hou Liang''s phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was Qimei, he hurriedly answered, "Meimei, miss me?"


    Qimei giggled, "yes! I miss you, not only you, but also my father."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but tease, "Mei Mei, how can this be connected? This kind of joke can''t be made!"


    Qi Mei also hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense! I didn''t mean that. I missed my father and came to the provincial capital now. I saw Uncle Zhong yesterday and brought the information you want by the way. If you want to get it, come to my house and get it. Don''t forget it!"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. No wonder the great beauty said she missed her father. It turned out that she also came to see Qi Tianshou. She happened to meet uncle Zhong, so she didn''t have to run again. She hurriedly said, "of course, I want it. I''ll go to the old man''s house to pick it up in a moment and wait for us!"


    Yun Dan also understood that it was sister Qimei who came. It was very exciting to see her in the provincial capital. He hurriedly grabbed the phone and said, "sister, I miss you. I haven''t eaten yet. Let''s go now!"


    Qi Mei giggled when she heard Yun Dan''s voice, and made a noise over there, which means kissing Yun Dan''s small face, and then hung up the phone.


    Yundan also quickly turned around and drove in the direction of Qijia villa.


    There is still a long way to go from Qimei''s home. Yun Dan said while driving, "brother, call home and ask for leave! Anyway, brother knows we have something to do, so he won''t go back today."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "that''s not good. There''s old man Qi at home. We''ll come back after dinner. It''s OK for me to call eldest brother, so as not to wait for you at home!"


    Yun Dan remembered that he was going to Qi Tianshou''s house. It was really difficult to live there, so he laughed.


    Hou Liang called his eldest brother and said that he and Dan would go back later.


    Xiao Yulong did know that someone went to the construction site to make trouble tonight. He didn''t know that Hou Liang had finished handling it at this time. He hurriedly told Hou Liang that serious things were important. Just say it to the old man here.


    Yun Dan quickly parked the car in the courtyard of the Qi family villa. Qi Mei and Qi Tianshou had already come out. Yun Dan jumped out of the car and rushed over, hugging Qi Mei affectionately.


    Qi Tianshou also smiled and said, "Liangzi, it''s rare to come home for dinner. I''m ready here. Come in quickly!"


    When everyone came in together, the big table in the living room was already full of vegetables. Yun Dan immediately sat over, picked up chopsticks and ate.


    Hou Liang and others laughed and sat around the table one after another. This situation was very difficult. Qi Mei and Qi Tianshou were very happy and kept cooking for Yun Dan.

 Chapter 958

    Qi Tianshou should have told Qi Mei that Hou Liang was going to take over the antique street project. After dinner, Qi Mei also asked.


    Hou Liang also detailed the project with Qimei. He asked Uncle Zhong for these materials in order to take over the project. Originally, uncle Zhong had great advantages in this aspect, but now Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun and others have contacted Weijian group, a professional construction company, and have taken over such projects in the past.


    In this way, it''s hard to say, but you have to try it yourself.


    Qi Mei is naturally supportive, but she can''t help much except for her father''s relationship in the provincial capital.


    Qi Tianshou didn''t know when he had gone upstairs to have a rest. He didn''t want to chat with Hou Liang. The old man just wanted to give Hou Liang and Qi Mei some time. Hou Liang and Yun Dan often come to the provincial capital to see themselves. Qi Mei has not come as often as Hou Liang. Naturally, there is a lot to say when they meet.


    Yun Dan couldn''t wait. He pulled Qi Mei and went upstairs: "we''ll leave in a while!"


    Qimei is a little guy who wants to make trouble for a while. It''s not easy to refuse. Anyway, Hou Liang''s business can''t help, so he followed two people upstairs.


    After entering the room, Yun Dan threw Qimei on the bed and started to laugh.


    In fact, Yundan has no other tricks, just press it below, grab it on his face, grab it on his chest. If he doesn''t make trouble with his eyebrows, it''s boring. If he cooperates, he''ll go crazy for a while.


    Today''s time is not much. Qi Mei said at dinner that he would go back tomorrow, and Hou Liang was also a little reluctant. The time of his trip might not be too short. He couldn''t go back for a moment, so he made trouble with Yun Dan.


    Qimei had gone home long ago. She just took a bath in the evening, chatted with her father for a while, and then called Hou Liang and Yun Dan. At this time, she was also wearing that kind of big pajamas at home, which was very generous, and there was nothing in it.


    Originally, it was nothing for Yun Dan to make trouble alone. Hou Liang couldn''t let Hou Liang mess up as soon as he came up. It was also very embarrassed to have Yun Dan on the side, and he immediately struggled.


    This time, Yun Dan became stronger. The more he didn''t let the little guy get stronger, he soon lifted his eyebrow length pajamas.


    Speaking of eyebrow length, it''s incomparable. It''s tall and beautiful, convex and concave. Even the color is so good-looking. At this time, it''s also exposed. He quickly struggles to turn over and pulls down his pajamas.


    But Qi Mei was the opponent of two people at all, and it can be said that he was not the opponent of any one of them. He was soon flushed and panting. He couldn''t help but gasp and said, "Hou Liang, don''t follow me! What''s this? Little Dandan is not enough?"


    Hou Liang saw that Qimei was very shy. In this case, he was lifted up by two people, and he couldn''t stand it. Hehe smiled and sat up: "Meimei, you''re leaving tomorrow, and we can''t go back so soon. There are still many things here, so I won''t come to see you off."


    Qi Mei nodded repeatedly, but also a little reluctant, tentatively asked, "do you return today?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s not good to live at home. Even if we live at home, it''s not good to be together? We don''t come often. The old man doesn''t know what to think. We''d better go back and wait for us to find you."


    Qi Mei thought for a while and nodded his head. Although he was a little reluctant, it was not good to leave the two people in the same room. His father knew this in his heart, but he hadn''t pointed it out after all.


    Yun Dan also knew that there didn''t say he couldn''t go back, so he let go of Qi Mei and said reluctantly, "then we''ll try to go back as soon as possible and find you at home."


    Qimei couldn''t help giggling and kissed Yun Dan''s small face.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he saw this scene. This little guy was used to mixing with him. Although he and this beautiful woman couldn''t enjoy themselves together, it can be said that he hadn''t been together yet, but without this little guy, he was really not used to it, as if he lacked some atmosphere.


    The two men came out to say hello to old man Qi Tianshou. The old man didn''t sleep, so they left the Qi family villa.


    Qi Mei was sent to the gate. Yun Dan also lowered the window to let Qi Mei kiss. Then he drove home with a smile.


    In fact, it didn''t take long to get home. When I got home, it was only 10:30. The light was still on in the hall, and the two old men didn''t sleep. They were sitting in the hall chatting and reading newspapers.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing. It''s better not to let elder brother Xiao Yulong tell him. If the two old men didn''t come back until 10 o''clock, they might think they didn''t come back and go to rest. This told the two old men to come back, and unexpectedly waited until this time.


    Yun Dan also knew that the two old men were waiting for themselves when they didn''t sleep. Looking at Hou Liang, he smiled and said, "brother, you go to find the eldest brother first, and I can''t help playing with them for a while."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Some things were really interesting. The two old men wanted to accompany Yun Dan. This time, they didn''t know that Yun Dan was still a little helpless. After all, the little guy was still younger and didn''t have so many ideas. They thought that the two old men liked to watch her play, so they had to go to play with him for a while.


    Yun Dan came in and shouted, "I''m back!"


    The two old men stood up, laughed, asked if they had dinner, and went upstairs with Yun Dan.


    Originally, Hou Liang had no relatives or friends in the provincial capital. Through an event of master Xiao Liang, he got to this point. The provincial capital''s family was still extremely warm and became a combination of three families.


    Hou Liang went upstairs without directly looking for his brother. He gently pushed open Yun Dan''s door. There was a wall lamp on it. Looking at the bed, it turned out that Ling Jin was lying on the bed. She had fallen asleep and had her back to the door. She didn''t know that someone came in.


    Hou Liang tiptoed over, directly got into the quilt, stretched out his hand behind to hold Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, and hugged her tightly.


    Ling Jin was startled, and quickly turned around with a faint cry. She should have fallen asleep. Seeing Hou Liang, she was also slightly stunned. Before she spoke, her small mouth was kissed.


    Ling Jin also gently hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed Hou Liang lazily.


    However, Ling Jin soon realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly pushed away Hou Liang: "Why are you still in bed? What''s the matter? Get down and get out!"


    At this time, Hou Liang had held Ling Jin''s beautiful woman. The beautiful woman was indeed a little anxious. She even pulled Hou Liang out with a strap, and her face flushed with anxiety: "Why are you here? You''re still in bed. Are you crazy? This is the Xiao family!"


    When Ling Jin saw that Hou Liang was still dressed neatly, she was slightly relieved and knew that Hou Liang was deliberately teasing herself.


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "I came back later. Dan Dan went to play. This period of time is ours."


    Ling Jin couldn''t help but give Hou Liang a white look: "it startled me. I came back so late and ran to bed. I fell asleep and felt dizzy. I forgot where it was. Don''t fool around! What''s our time? What time is it? The little guy will come back in a moment."


    Hou Liang knew what Ling Jin was worried about and didn''t tease her anymore. He sat by the bed and said with a smile, "Why are you here alone?"


    Lingjin then said, "I don''t think you picked me up. I know you may have something to do, and I can''t always let you pick me up? I''m used to it here. It''s the same with my aunt''s home, so I came here by myself. I didn''t see you back after eating. I asked my brother, saying that you couldn''t come back until very late. Something happened on the construction site?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s all small things. It''s OK. It''s over."


    Hou Liang was sitting beside the bed at this time. He also reached into the quilt and fumbled to hold Ling Jin.


    Ling Jin was even more embarrassed. This feeling was also strange. She quickly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and pushed it out. She tucked in the quilt tightly and said with a red face, "stop making trouble and go back to your room. At this time, if someone sees it, it''s not good. Go quickly. There''s plenty of time another day."


    In fact, Hou Liang just teased the big beauty. Seeing that the big brother was not downstairs, he knew that he had returned to the room. Naturally, he wanted to go back to find the big brother, so he smiled and kissed the little mouth of the big beauty Ling Jin. Then he stood up and left Yundan''s room.


    Xiao Yulong didn''t sleep as expected. This afternoon, he was talking about the evening with his eldest brother. At this time, he said the results of the evening. Those people were taken away. Although Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun were not involved this time, it was enough for these two people to be upset.


    Xiaoyulong smiled and asked about the project. How was the preparation.


    Hou Liang just told Xiao Yulong about the news he heard from Qi Tianshou. At present, it is still very severe, and his opponent is also very strong, so he may not be able to follow.


    Xiaoyulong had no good way to listen to this situation. He told Hou Liang that he could only wait for the bidding meeting to see the competition in strength.


    It was Hou Liang who woke Yun Dan and Ling Jin up in the morning. Ling Jin blushed when she remembered the situation last night. The boy was mischievous in the Xiao family and pinched Hou liang when he came out.


    The three people went out as usual and sent Ling Jin to the times city. They were on their way to the big world city. The phone rang. It was director Wang.


    Hou Liang remembered that he had sent the four seasons soup to Director Wang the day before yesterday. Director Wang and director Liu were there at that time, and they specifically asked him how to give himself news? He hurriedly picked it up: "director Wang, you have the result there?"


    Director Wang''s voice was a little abnormal, and he immediately said, "Liangzi, there are really some results. We were busy all day and night yesterday, and finally found out. Now I and Liu bureau are rushing to the police station, so come here, too?"


    Hou Liang was immediately stunned and hurriedly asked, "director Wang, is there a problem?"


    Director Wang said definitely, "there is a problem this time. It''s not a small problem. We decided to report it to the police station. If you have time, come over and let''s sit down and discuss it."


    Hou Liang also nodded hurriedly and promised, "OK, then my Dandan will be there soon."

 Chapter 959

    Yun Dan had heard the dialogue between Hou Liang and director Wang, immediately turned around at the intersection in front of him, drove quickly to the police station, and said with a smile, "brother, is there really a problem? I saw it at Uncle Yang that day, and you said me. If I hadn''t seen it, could you detect the problem?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t know you saw this at that time? If there was a problem, you would be a great hero."


    Yun Dan was proud again, and his small neck also tilted up. It was really beautiful.


    Maybe Yundan''s car was fast, maybe it was the distance. When the two came to the police yard, director Wang and Liu Ju were walking in front of them. Yundan stopped the car and chased in.


    Hou Liang didn''t stop. They were all the same destination. The little guy was a child''s nature. Since he saw two people, he naturally wanted to catch up.


    When Hou Liang came in, the three people were already waiting for Hou Liang at the side of the elevator, and they also got on the elevator together.


    Hou Liang then asked, "Liu Bureau, director Wang, it seems that this is a big thing? Do you want to call the police?"


    Liu Ju laughed and patted Hou Liang on the shoulder. "Liangzi, this is really a big deal. You can say that it has helped us a lot. We''ll talk about it later."


    Director Wang nodded again and again, looking at Hou Liang and Yun Dan smiling.


    Hou Liang was also moved in his heart. It seemed that the four seasons soup was indeed not simple.


    There is indeed a case in the police station these two days. When Hou Liang and others came over, they were seeing captain Zhong coming out of the office of he Bureau. They saw several people coming together, and they all knew each other. They asked, "Liangzi, you also brought director Liu Bureau and director Wang today? I''m interrogating you about your case. There''s no result yet. The leader''s mouth is very hard!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Captain Zhong, it''s not this thing that I came today. It''s Liu Ju who asked me to come here. Maybe I still want to call the police. Come and listen?"


    The squadron leader quickly nodded and followed in.


    Director Liu Ju and director Wang also knew he Ju. In the past, the relationship between Liu Ju and he Ju was very good. When they met, they immediately exchanged greetings, and then sat down one after another.


    Liu Ju immediately said, "He Ju, Captain Zhong, we came to call the police today. The reason is the bottle of four seasons soup sent by Liangzi to us! We don''t know the origin of this medicine, let alone how many are sold outside, so we found Liangzi."


    He Ju has never seen any four seasons soup. At this time, he Ju also took half a bottle of four seasons soup in Liu Ju''s hand, looked carefully, and handed it to captain Zhong. Then he asked, "Liu Ju, what''s wrong with this?"


    Director Liu nodded immediately and said, "the problem here is big. I''ll tell you carefully."


    Director Liu also told everyone about the situation of yesterday.


    At first, when Hou Liang took it, everyone had seen this kind of four seasons soup. Director Wang had said at that time that this large drugstore was also sold. It was a health care product that was more expensive and taken all year round, and few people wanted it.


    The first test results also came out, but it was not surprising that there was some content of ginger slices. Since it was the four seasons soup, it was still made according to some prescriptions of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, which was in line with the truth that eating radish in winter and ginger in summer was also beneficial to the human body, so Hou Liang was soon told the results.


    The day before yesterday, Hou Liang took a bottle of four seasons soup again. This test found a trace element. The content was not very large, and there was nothing at all. But Hou Liang took it again, and we carefully detected that this trace element was an unknown drug.


    If the drug and the morphine trace elements in it are synthesized together and drunk, it will immediately have a reaction. This is also confirmed by the professor of Chemistry Department of a university in the provincial capital. Suddenly, the content of morphine surged, reaching more than two tenths, or even three tenths.


    The professor also said that this is a new kind of medicine, which is also very terrible. Ask Liu Ju where it came from, and we must curb the sales of this kind of health care products. Once the sales volume is large, the consequences are unimaginable.


    After hearing this, director Liu and director Wang were surprised. They contacted Hou Liang to bring them this health care product twice. Thinking that the things in this were not so simple, they found Hou Liang and came to the police station together.


    After hearing this, he Ju and captain Zhong were both surprised. Both of them had been in contact with these things. Knowing some information, they looked at each other and asked Hou Liang, "Liangzi, where did you get this thing? Was it produced in batches?"


    Hou Liang didn''t understand very well. At this time, he asked what bureau, and couldn''t tell for a moment. He just said, "I''m really not sure. It was brought from a friend, and I don''t know whether it was in batches. Liu Bureau, let me ask you, the content of morphine is more than three tenths. What does that mean?"


    Liu Ju also hurriedly said, "Liangzi, that''s not a health care product. You must know how cold it is? This drug can only be used after surgery or after suffering from cancer. The morphine content of this drug is only one tenth, and the highest is only two tenths!"


    Director Wang didn''t understand Hou Liang, so he continued, "the efficacy of this health care product is terrible. It not only temporarily masks some symptoms of the disease, making people very comfortable, but also has dependence. For example, some high blood pressure, neuralgia and other symptoms can be relieved, but it is just a cover up!"


    Hou Liang generally understood this and was surprised: "that is to say, the remission of those symptoms is temporary, in fact, it covers up some conditions, and it is also very comfortable, there is a dependency?"


    Liu Ju immediately nodded and said, "yes! That''s what it means. It''s a very terrible thing. If you take it all year round, it will be miserable. If you don''t say something about the aggravation of some diseases, your body will gradually collapse."


    He Bureau saw that Hou Liang had made it clear, and then asked, "Liangzi, since you sent this thing to Director Wang twice, it must have a history. You must tell us in detail, the context and where it came from, which is very important."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and told everyone about it from beginning to end.


    At first, I heard from Wang Changfa, a partner of the Big World supermarket, that I wanted to switch to other projects. There was a new project, which canceled the cooperation with the Big World supermarket. It was a kind of health care product with great development prospects.


    Hou Liang didn''t care. It''s not important to lose a customer. It''s not a big partner, even if it''s not.


    I heard again that this thing was in Chenglin company, because Chenglin company also proposed to cancel the cooperation with Kecheng group and Yongsheng group. With the help of a friend, Hou Liangcai heard the name of sijitang for the first time.


    It is precisely because several partners have canceled their cooperation with Hou Liang that Hou Liang pays great attention to this strange situation. The reason is also very simple. The cooperation between these partners and Hou Liang is very profitable and should not be canceled. It can be seen that there must be some reasons.


    Hou Liang and captain Zhong, the rivals in the provincial capital, also know that Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun also went to the construction site to catch some people because of this matter last night.


    Hou Liang also suspected that they had taken some measures against themselves, but the power was so powerful that it was somewhat unexpected. He asked his friends for help and went to a meeting. He got the four seasons Soup for the first time, and then sent it to Director Wang.


    That is, director Wang said that the first time nothing was detected, it was just a few more ginger slices.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "I found this bottle. That day we went to Uncle Yang, and I saw that uncle Yang was also drinking this. I went to ask."


    He Ju couldn''t help laughing, gently stroked Yun Dan''s hair and said, "Dan Dan is really powerful, you can find everything! This time, you have made great achievements!"


    Yun Dan was naturally happy, and his small neck also looked up. He also glanced at Hou Liang, which made everyone laugh.


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "yes! Speaking of this bottle, I also said a few words about Yundan. It was in the office of Chairman Yang of Jingyi group, and the little guy went to get a bottle of this thing. At that time, I didn''t care too much. When Chairman Yang teased Dandan, I heard that the price was much worse, so I was a little confused, so I asked for a bottle."


    Hou Liang''s words made several people look at each other, but they didn''t speak, so Hou Liang continued to speak to everyone.


    The last time a friend of Hou Liang went there, the price was 300 yuan a bottle, one bottle for three days. It was also summer soup. The friend also said that new employees had some discounts.


    However, Hou liang thought that since it was a drug with the same content, the price would not be so different. So he asked for another bottle here, that is, this bottle had an accident.


    He Ju looked at captain Zhong, Liu Ju and director Wang, and then asked, "Liangzi, how long did you say Yang Dong drank?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "it''s been a few months, although it''s less than half a year, it''s almost the same. He also said that the effect of this thing is very good. Some patients'' conditions have been alleviated, and now they can''t do without this thing. For people like Yang Dong, the price is not a problem at all, and it''s somewhat similar to what Liu Ju just said!"


    He Ju also immediately said, "Liangzi, where did Yang Dong get this medicine?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I really don''t know this, but they also have irregular meetings. A friend of mine got it at the meeting and has to be reviewed before joining. Not everyone adds it. I think it''s just considering economic strength. It doesn''t seem to be so now."


    He Ju nodded and said, "yes! It certainly doesn''t look like this now. Economic strength is on the one hand! At present, we just found a bottle. Maybe it''s some unexpected situation. Is your friend Yang Dong reliable?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dong Yang''s personality is very reliable and can be absolutely trusted. We have dealt with each other."


    He Ju also immediately said, "Liangzi, go to Yang Dong immediately and bring the rest of the four seasons soup. How long does it take for the test?"


    The latter sentence was asked by Liu Ju, who immediately said, "it was a hard work last time. This time, it can be said that it was done in two hours!"

 Chapter 960

    After hearing what Liu Ju said, he Ju immediately nodded and said, "that''s easy to do, Liangzi. This matter still needs to bother you and Dandan. We''ll go to He Ju immediately. You and Dandan will go to your friend Yang Dong, ask where to get the drugs, and then bring all the drugs."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also knew that this was no small matter. If there was such a content, Yang Hexin had drunk it for half a year, and he didn''t know what his body was like. He nodded repeatedly, greeted several people, and took Yundan downstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Hexin was drinking tea in the office. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, he hurriedly stood up and laughed and said, "Liangzi, how interesting these days? Have you often come to see me? Little guy, uncle Yang invited you at noon!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also understood what was going on. At this time, he also smiled and said, "Uncle Yang, don''t worry about inviting me. Go to the hospital to have a check-up."& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Hexin was stunned, looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, what does little guy mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then smiled and said, "brother Yang, I really have something to tell you. I''m not looking for you to drink. What about the health products four seasons soup that Dandan found that day?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Hexin was a little stunned, and then took it out in the back. There were both boxes, one of which was opened, and the other was not opened. He put it on the table and said with a smile, "Liangzi, are you interested?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother Yang, I''m too interested, not just me. Now even director Liu and director Wang of the food and Drug Administration and team leader he and Zhong of the police are very interested!"& 1t;/ p>


    Now Yang Hexin also fainted and hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what do you mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang then asked, "brother Yang, where did you get the four seasons soup?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Hexin also immediately said, "a friend of mine sent it to me, which is Wang Yanlin, the boss of Chenglin company. We used to have some business contacts. He suggested me and asked me to go to a meeting. He said that the curative effect was very magical. How can I have time to go to a meeting? I just gave him money to bring it back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t ask at all last time, because he didn''t know the content. At this time, he knew that it was also Wang Yanlin who contacted him. This is not surprising. After all, he had business contacts, so he nodded and said, "brother Yang, I want to take away all these four seasons soup and test it, OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Hexin nodded immediately, and then asked, "Liangzi, what''s the problem?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "at present, I''m not sure. You''d better wait for my news, but you mustn''t say it or mention it to Wang Yanlin. We''ll come again in the afternoon at the latest and tell you the details. Now I''m anxious to leave."& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Hexin trusted Hou Liang very much, and nodded repeatedly. "Liangzi, although you can rest assured, I won''t say it to anyone, but do I want to go to the hospital for examination?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also fainted: "did you have any problems with your body?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Hexin immediately nodded and said, "high blood pressure, dizziness, decreased vision, poor rest, etc."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Then don''t worry, wait until I call you."& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Hexin nodded repeatedly. Seeing that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were a little anxious, he hurried to send them out& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t say much, so they got on the bus and went straight to the drug administration department& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan then asked, "brother, uncle Yang has been drinking for so long, so you don''t let him go to the hospital? What if he drinks badly?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Dandan, we''re not sure whether this health care product contains this thing at present. Besides, brother Yang himself has no big deal. Naturally, he can''t feel anything during taking health care products. He can''t feel it until he stops taking the medicine. Then he''ll find out."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan understood after hearing Hou Liang''s words, and smiled and stopped asking& 1t;/ p>


    After all, Hou Liang knows much more than Yundan, but he is not good at fighting and some vigilance. He knows that Yang Hexin''s condition has been temporarily hidden, and he can''t feel anything now. If it also contains that ingredient, he won''t have to go in two days& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and others were sitting in Liu Ju''s office. Hou Liang [31 novel network update fast] and Yun Dan immediately handed over the health care products to Director Wang, and everyone began to talk& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, he Ju also asked, "Liangzi, as far as you know, how many people take this health care product?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "that''s a lot. There were more than 80 people at the last meeting. Many of them were from other places and neighboring cities, and they weren''t local at all. According to the situation of President Yang, if they took health care products, they wouldn''t go to the meeting with them at all. There are also many such people, which should be many."& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and others also looked at each other. After a while, Captain Zhong said, "it''s really troublesome. It seems that the area has been paved. I don''t know how long I first drank this!"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju also nodded and asked Hou Liang, "by the way, did you ask Mr. Yang? Where did he get the health care products?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said, "it''s also through Wang Yanlin that they have some business contacts. Wang Yanlin is the boss of the largest building materials group company. This is not surprising. Wang Yanlin should also get it through some memories."& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and others looked at each other again, and then asked, "Liangzi, your feeling is also very accurate. There should be a problem in this health care product?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, I also had this feeling at first. Otherwise, those cooperating businesses would not be able to cancel the cooperation with us. They are all very profitable. If this thing is still dependent, there can be a reasonable explanation for everything."& 1t;/ p>


    He Bureau looked at several people again, and then sighed and said, "let''s wait for the test results, but this batch may be an exception?"& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong also said, "yes, I also thought about it. We also need some other health products. If we have them all, it won''t be wrong."& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju turned his head and looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, you know that Wang Yanlin, too. How''s the relationship? How''s that person?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head hurriedly this time and said, "that person is not very good. He is not credible without Mr. Yang. If he still wants to get it, he may have to wait a few days. If they have another meeting, it may be OK. I have a friend who has already gone to a meeting."& 1t;/ p>


    He Bureau hurriedly said, "let''s not wait for the result. Just contact him and ask him to find a way to get some health care products in the hands of people who have been taking them for a long time when he goes to the meeting next time. It''s not just in there, and the price is different from his price. Is it OK?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "well, my friend is a very smart person. Dan Dan, give him a call."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang winked at Yun Dan when he spoke. The little guy was very smart and knew that the text was unwilling to reveal his name and unit, and he didn''t know why. He didn''t often mention it in the past, so he went out and made a phone call to the text& 1t;/ p>


    After sitting and chatting for a while, Yun Dan came back and said with a smile, "he was in a meeting, so he went by himself. I told him the situation, and he said he would try to get it in a moment. Then call me and let me get it."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also fainted: "is it another meeting in these two days? Wen... He didn''t tell us, and he went to help again?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "maybe you want me to treat him? He spent money last time. What''s strange about this?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that what Yun Dan said was impossible, the text didn''t want to eat her at all. This person was really a little strange. He took the initiative to go, so he turned to He Ju and said, "this is no problem. If he finishes the meeting in a moment, he will call Dan Dan."& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan, you know a lot of people?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said proudly, "of course, he doesn''t like my brother very much, just listen to me."& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and others also laughed. Hou Liang didn''t want to say it. Who are these people? Naturally, I won''t ask questions& 1t;/ p>


    Director Wang soon came back and said seriously, "Liu Ju, he Ju, the results of this bottle have come out. It''s another box, and this content has also been detected. If nothing unexpected, then some other four seasons soup also contains this ingredient."& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and others all looked serious, and Hou Liang also felt that this matter was a little big& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju quickly said, "let''s wait a little longer and have a look at other people''s four seasons soup later, but it''s basically certain that this is not a small matter, this is a big case!"& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong also immediately said, "yes! There are also drugs in the drugstore, but the ingredients are different. The price is also different when the initial people go in, and the price rises after the first quarter. You can imagine the problems in this? There is also their means, which are also given to them in this way, similar to pyramid selling?"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju also nodded and said, "this is a major case of spreading sedative drugs in pyramid schemes. Liangzi, if you don''t show it and spread it, it will kill you! I don''t know how many people have been enriched by them, and their bodies will collapse. It''s terrible!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also sighed and said, "yes! At first, I felt that these people were too powerful. In this way, I made it clear that this kind of thing should be so powerful, which is no wonder."& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju suddenly said, "Liangzi, if you say so, the source should be in long group or Guangfei group!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "yes! Otherwise they wouldn''t target me. I don''t know the organizer of the meeting, that is, the Zhang Yueming my friend said. Even if I can have strength, I won''t deal with me."& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone nodded repeatedly. In this way, the source of the problem was basically found. Even if there was no direct connection, it was also connected, and it was still very close& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yundan''s phone rang. Yundan answered it, promised twice, hung up and said, "I''ll get the health care products. I''ve got them there. Wait, and I''ll be back in a moment."& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 961

    After Yundan left, everyone discussed the case again. But it was only half an hour. Yundan came back, carrying a box with the same package. When he came in, he handed it to Director Wang and said with a smile, "director Wang, you can take it for testing. This is in the hands of people who have taken it for more than a quarter."


    Director Wang picked it up and went out.


    He Ju asked with a smile, "Dan Dan, you''re really good at handling affairs? You''ve got in touch so soon and brought the health care products!"


    Yun Dan just giggled, leaned over to Hou Liang and whispered, "brother, brother Wen is waiting for us in that hotel. He said he had something to tell you. He also asked me, and I told him that we have detected problems here."


    Hou Liang nodded, stood up and said, "He Ju, Liu Ju, Captain Zhong, you also have a rest and eat something? Dan Dan and I will go out first. The test will take two hours. We will come back in the afternoon."


    He Ju nodded and asked, "will it be different at noon?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "we still have some things to do. Just come back in the afternoon."


    He Ju, Liu Ju and captain Zhong also knew that Hou Liang had many things to do. It was time to wait for the test results, so they went downstairs with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang got on Yundan''s car and went straight to the hotel where he had met before.


    The text has been waiting for Hou Liang and Yundan in the private room of the hotel. When they met, Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother text, you are too good at handling things. You can get it by saying it? How did you get it?"


    The text smiled and said, "this is also very simple. I listened to them. Some of them were more than a quarter, so it was not difficult to find a person with a lot of confusion and switch his health care products."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan laughed now. They thought it was not easy. After all, the text is new. How can we know that a simple packaging of the text will solve the problem? No matter what the content inside is, the packaging outside is exactly the same. As long as it is replaced, it will not appear.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "awesome! Brother is really quick in handling affairs. He helped us a lot last time and took the initiative to go this time. I''m really sorry and very grateful!"


    The text looked at Hou Liang, smiled and said, "don''t do this, you boy. I also went to the meeting again because I wanted to find out whether it was pyramid selling. Their meeting was irregular. Sometimes it was held once a week or two, and sometimes it was organized to study and exchange. The place was also different. This time, I changed the place."


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "brother Wen, do you think some people are engaged in pyramid selling?"


    The text nodded and said, "there is not much essential difference between MLM and MLM. It can be said that MLM. By the way, did you want to test the health products for more than a quarter? I heard that Dandan said that there was still a problem?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "yes! The morphine content here should reach three tenths, which can alleviate and suppress some diseases."


    The text was immediately stunned: "ah? So high? Much higher than some postoperative analgesics? Is this not... Is this not just a problem of pyramid selling?"


    After listening to the text, Hou Liang was also slightly stunned. He didn''t know it, or did he listen to Director Wang''s explanation. How did he know the text so clearly? He also asked tentatively, "brother text, how do you know so much about this?"


    The text was a little stunned, and then glanced at Hou Liang and said, "what''s strange about this? I''m the vice president of Xiangyun group. Don''t forget that Xiangyun group used to be as long as the foundation, I naturally know some. Don''t always ask these nonsense, I have something to say to you."


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "brother Wen, I''m listening to you."


    The text said, "after Yundan called me, I suspected that there was a problem with this health care product. After the meeting, I didn''t go back immediately, so I followed their car all the way to a small three story building on Liulin East Road, where fuze company is."


    Hou Liang knew that the text was helping to understand this. He nodded repeatedly and said, "this is their nest?"


    The text shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. Fuze company is a small third floor with a single house, and it''s not big. Except for many people on the second floor, there are some company offices, and there is no warehouse at all."


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned, and then said, "then this is not the nest?"


    The text nodded this time and said, "it must not be! I pretended to want to take more health care products and asked the cars that sent health care products. They all took health care products from this company, and those cars were also temporarily found, not their company''s cars."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard that this health care product was almost the same as the previous major fake drug cases, and it was also very mysterious. He asked, "your consciousness is that they brought the health care product to Fuze company in other places, and then find the meeting place to go by car?"


    The text nodded and said, "yes! That''s it. And this is MLM. Although there is no pyramid form at the top, and there are no senior managers who can get something for nothing, this is another means of MLM, and it is also a new incentive mechanism. If you want to track it, I think you should start with fuze company."


    Hou Liang laughed, "brother Wen, you really helped me get home, and I understand it. At present, I am not alone in paying attention to this matter. Director Liu and director Wang of the drug administration department have called the police. We are ready to further determine the content of this health product, and then we will investigate this matter."


    The text nodded with a smile and said, "that''s the best. It''s also necessary to do so. This involves two forms of problems. It''s not a small thing! According to the detected ingredients, many people have been injured at present."


    Yun Dan had already eaten at this time, and his small mouth was oily and said, "by the way, brother, you haven''t told uncle Yang yet, he may have a big problem."


    Hou Liang and Wen Wen couldn''t help laughing when they looked at Yun Dan''s eating picture.


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "I know. When the afternoon is over, let''s go and tell brother Yang. Brother text, I have written down the location. A small third floor on Liulin east road is the location of fuze company."


    The text said with a smile, "yes! It seems that what personnel are still being trained there. You can talk to the Bureau, but..."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "brother Wen, do you have any questions?"


    The text smiled and said, "it''s not a big deal. Just pay attention to everything. Don''t be exposed. And this fuze company is not the nest. Even if you figure out how to get out of here, you''d better not act rashly. That''s all I said. I believe he Ju and others will have a proper arrangement."


    Hou Liang understood it all as soon as he heard it. This text is really not simple. He said all the words that should be reminded. He knew what bureau he would talk to, so he followed the following words with a smile and said, "brother text, don''t worry, I''ll talk to which Bureau when I go back. As for what bureau to do, it''s not something we can manage."


    After reading the text, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you boy, always beat around the bush with me. Forget it, I''m busy, why should I make you unhappy? Well, you go back and discuss it. If I have another meeting here, I''ll continue to go."


    Hou Liang was even more happy and nodded repeatedly.


    The two people basically didn''t eat anything, but Yundan ate a full meal, and the text smiled and left the hotel.


    Yundan really didn''t have the habit of calculating accounts. He remembered it when he came out. When he checked out, the text had been calculated and made more than 200. The little guy also laughed and put it in his big pocket.


    When the two came back, he Ju and others had already finished eating. They were sitting in the office chatting and waiting for the result.


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry to say the news brought by the text. There was no need to let director Liu and director Wang know. It was also the discipline of he Bureau and others. Hou Liang was very clear that these were two departments.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, the drug test results came out. As expected, it also contained that ingredient.


    He Ju''s face is also more dignified. After thinking for a while, he said to everyone, "it seems that this is a problematic pyramid marketing organization of health products. Liu Ju, you should also cooperate. These two days, you should test the four seasons soup of some large pharmacies to further confirm that you don''t come in a big way."


    Liu Ju immediately nodded and said, "I know. I also need to check the four seasons Soup for the coming season. At present, the autumn soup should also arrive."


    He Ju nodded with a smile and said, "yes! In this way, we can further distinguish the ingredients of Siji soup from their company''s health products. If our guess is good, there should be no problem with Siji soup sold by some regular businesses in the market."


    Everyone thought so, nodding one after another.


    He Ju just stood up, took the hands of director Liu Ju and director Wang, smiled and said, "thank you for your cooperation and the clues you provided us. For the time being, don''t say anything."


    Both of them nodded one after another, and Liu Ju said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. It''s not the first time for us to cooperate, although it''s different in nature. If you want to say thank you, we also want to thank Liangzi and Dandan. If they hadn''t sent this to us again and again, it''s uncertain when this terrible health care product would appear!"


    Liu Bureau was telling the truth, and everyone laughed. They knew Liu Bureau and director Wang very well. Although the case was a little serious, there was no need to say anything more. They immediately left the drug administration department.


    The four people didn''t come in a car. Hou Liang and Yundan followed him back to the police station.


    Everyone sat down in the office of he bureau again, and he Bureau asked with a smile, "Liangzi, you not only provided a lot of clues, but also helped a lot in this matter. Is there anything else to say?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "what bureau, you are really an experienced old director. Nothing can be concealed from you. I just went out to meet a friend. I really have a lot to report to you!"

 Chapter 962

    Hou Liang then gave the text and some of the information he said to He Ju& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, he Ju''s face became more solemn and said to captain Zhong, "old Zhong, do you think this case can be filed and solved?"& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong immediately nodded and said, "there is no doubt about it. It is indeed a major case of pyramid selling, and it also involves health products that are harmful to human body and dependent."& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju nodded and said, "according to Liangzi''s friend, there should be more than 100 victims at present, and they are all at the level of chairman and CEO of various companies, and the harm is not shallow. However, we must learn from the experience and lessons of the last major fake drug case, and we should be cautious and cautious in the process of detecting this case!"& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong immediately promised& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju smiled and said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, you have done us another big favor. If this case is not discovered, it may eventually lead to disaster, even worse than the fake drug case!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "what about me? Last time I found this four seasons soup in Uncle Yang''s office, otherwise my brother wouldn''t take it for testing?"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and captain Zhong looked at each other. Although they were a little dignified, they couldn''t help laughing. He Ju hurriedly said, "I forgot that little Dandan is the greatest contributor. This time, if you want to solve the case, you must be rewarded!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t want any reward. According to her own words, she is also a rich man now. What she wanted was this praise. At that time, she was proud and made several people laugh again& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "what''s the situation? You''ll have to worry more. We''ll keep an eye on this case at any time. Once my friend has made any progress or has any new findings, I''ll come to you immediately!"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and captain Zhong saw Hou Liang stand up, and they all stood up in a hurry. They shook hands with Hou Liang again, and did not forget to touch the show of Yun Dan. Then they sent them out& 1t;/ p>


    After Hou Liang came out, it was much easier. He Ju had mastered a lot of information and clues, and told captain Zhong to be cautious. Then there must be no problem with this case& 1t;/ p>


    We have long analyzed that someone is targeting Hou Liang in this MLM case, and Hou Liang has no enemies in the provincial capital except Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun, so it should involve these two guys& 1t;/ p>


    After getting on the car, Yundan also drove directly to Jingyi group company. Hou Liang looked a little funny. This little guy knew well and was kind-hearted. For fear of what happened to Yang Hexin, he always thought about it and didn''t forget to go there& 1t;/ p>


    When the two men went upstairs, Yang Hexin came out to see off a guest. Seeing Hou Liang and Yundan coming again, he hurriedly let the two men sit down in the office and asked anxiously, "Liangzi, you left half way in the morning. Don''t you know what the situation is? Is there any problem with health care products?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother Yang, there''s really a problem. You''ve been taking it for a long time. I don''t know if there''s a big problem!"& 1t;/ p>


    Looking at Yang Hexin''s surprised face, Hou Liang also told Yang Hexin what he knew. This was not revealed by Hou Liang casually, just because Hou Liang knew Yang Hexin very well, and there was no problem talking to Yang Hexin& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, Yang Hexin was even more surprised. He opened his mouth wide for a long time and couldn''t speak. After a long time, he asked, "Liangzi, this is really unexpected! If it weren''t for what you said, I would be miserable? No wonder the little guy let me go to the hospital in the morning. It seems that I really want to go?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Yang, no matter whether you go to the hospital or not, this health care product can''t continue to be taken. It temporarily plays a role of relieving and suppressing. It''s a symptom rather than a root cause, and it''s dependent. You''ll feel it after you don''t drink it. It''s better to check it at that time, but don''t say it to others for the time being!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Hexin immediately nodded and said, "Liangzi, don''t worry, I won''t say it, but is it too terrible?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really terrible to say you don''t know. I hope you don''t have any dependence. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll have to be hospitalized. Just wait two days to see the results."& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Hexin naturally nodded his head and promised, and his face was also very bad, but he was very grateful to Hou Liang and Yun Dan. If Yun Dan hadn''t drunk this himself, the problem would really be getting bigger and bigger. Everyone is usually very busy, and no one would pay attention to this health care product& 1t;/ p>


    If you continue to drink, if you don''t say that you are dependent, your condition will become more and more serious. Later, you really don''t know how to die& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at it, and it was not early. He went back very late yesterday. He said goodbye to Yang Hexin, went to the times market to pick up Ling Jin, and returned to Xiao''s villa all the way& 1t;/ p>


    Today, tie Runan wants to accompany a customer to have dinner. If she doesn''t come back at night, Xiao Yulong doesn''t have to accompany tie Runan. Naturally, Hou Liang is not good to go to find Ling Jin''s beautiful woman to make love. She can only wink at Ling Jin''s beautiful woman& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin knew what Hou Liang meant, and with a red face and white eyes, Hou Liang turned around and went back to Yun Dan''s room with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told his eldest brother Xiao Yulong about this natural thing& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong was also very surprised after hearing this. He never thought there were so many things in it. No wonder those people were so enthusiastic about hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong quickly said, "Liangzi, if you say so, Yang Hexin should have a lot of problems, or need hospitalization!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "brother, why do you say that?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "there is no doubt that some people didn''t hold any meetings at all. Even if they were a pyramid marketing organization, they didn''t brainwash Yang Hexin."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes, it''s certain. Brother Yang just drank health care products and didn''t take it seriously at all, nor did he go to a meeting with them."& 1t;/ p>


    [31 novel network update fast] Xiao Yulong said with a smile: "naturally, some foreign business bosses will not always come to the provincial capital for meetings, but still abandon some profitable businesses and collude with them, which shows that they have become dependent on health products, and the time for Yang He to drink new is not short. It is conceivable!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang understood this, and nodded again and again. The eldest brother analyzed the problem in place. Hou Liang always talked to his eldest brother Xiao Yulong about some things, and Xiao Yulong was always able to give some suggestions& 1t;/ p>


    According to Xiao Yulong''s analysis, this pyramid selling organization is also very large. The three-story building on Liulin east road is just a decoration. The nest must not be here. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to solve this case& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong analyzed it and said with a smile, "Liangzi, brother said so much, just to tell you that you still need to make more preparations for the antique street project. If you want to involve Yan Yan or Wei Yingjun through this case, it is almost impossible. It''s too late!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had to admit that his brother''s analysis was in place, and he nodded repeatedly. Tomorrow, he went to Kecheng group to care about it and see how it went. This is a big project, and the victory or defeat is at stake. If he can''t win it, he gave it to Guangfei group and Longshi group. After that, they had an accident, and even if he can pick it up again, it will be a mess& 1t;/ p>


    The two brothers did not know how long they had talked before falling asleep& 1t;/ p>


    In the morning, Ling Jin was sent to Shidai as usual, and the two came to Kecheng group& 1t;/ p>


    Because it was to send Ling Jin, she got up earlier. Ling Jin didn''t deliberately want two people to send it, but it was a habit. It was also the time when three people were together, and they all cherished it very much. At this time, it was only eight o''clock in the morning. The voice of Huang Xiao, a beautiful woman, had come from the general manager''s office of Kecheng group& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, Yun Dan immediately ran in and shook Huang Xiao in his arms. Although he didn''t stretch out his small hand to grab it, the intimacy also made Huang Xiao giggle& 1t;/ p>


    At first, when Huang Xiao came to Kecheng group, he thought it was a meeting form between the bosses. I didn''t know that there were not so many forms here. It was very casual. Although Hou Liang was the final say, he didn''t have a boss''s frame, which was a little strange& 1t;/ p>


    Later, I gradually got used to it. Knowing the relationship between these people, I was made a mess by little guys, and I didn''t care at all& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao and others were also there. He quickly smiled and said, "Liangzi, the bidding unit has issued a specific bidding notice yesterday. We have further improved the plan. This is not about to come out soon. You can have a look later."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also slightly stunned: "so fast?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao said with a smile, "antique street is a major feature of our provincial capital. This project is also an important work of the municipal administration, and the tax revenue it will bring in the future is immeasurable. Naturally, it is a little anxious, otherwise it cannot be completed on time. This may not work. Some small facilities need to be gradually improved."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought it was also very reasonable. This season was also the best. He couldn''t delay any longer, so he asked, "when will the bidding meeting be held?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao said with a smile, "even tomorrow morning, give us two days of preparation time. I didn''t tell you yesterday. Wait for today''s plan to come out and show you. It''s also our preparation in advance. Although the time is very tight, the preparation is still very perfect, but it''s hard to say whether we can compete with Weijian group."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang naturally knows that Wei Jian group company is a professional construction engineering company, but it may not be well prepared. See you tomorrow morning. At least you know something about them. If you can''t, you won''t retaliate like them& 1t;/ p>


    It''s just a pity that this project fell into the hands of these people, and some things are helpless& 1t;/ p>


    After chatting for a while, Zhang Yang prepared the plan and showed it to Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also looked at it carefully, and it was indeed very perfect, especially in the coastal resort project near the sea. The introduction was particularly prominent, which made Hou Liang very happy. He secretly admired it in his heart. He showed that he had two skills, which was very different from the previous plan. This time, he highlighted the key point, and it depends on whether uncle Zhong can work& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 963

    Hou Liang also appreciated it greatly after reading it, and was a little embarrassed to make it public. He repeatedly said, "brother Hou, don''t always say what you say. It''s nothing. Everyone will do the scheme, that is, choose what sounds good. It mainly depends on the engineering quality of Uncle Zhong, so I also wrote this in detail."


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes! Uncle Zhong''s men do have a set of skills. At the beginning, I thought uncle Zhong couldn''t do it, but the investor of Linhai resort told me that it was our own resort. I let uncle Zhong do it now. The result was quite unexpected. The resort project was very perfect, and now it has become a scenic spot!"


    Yun Dan chimed in at this time and said, "if we compete fairly, we can definitely win this time. I know the people uncle Zhong found. I went to see them at that time. They are all very powerful."


    Everyone laughed and didn''t take Yundan''s words as a child to heart.


    Yundan didn''t want to talk like this. Seeing that the time was almost up, he immediately proposed to go out for dinner. Everyone laughed and ate together at noon.


    Hou Liang told everyone that he would not talk about it tomorrow. He would like to introduce it and go there himself. In the afternoon, he wanted to see the big world city. He was busy with some cases these two days, and there was no past at all. He didn''t know whether Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun had something wrong again.


    Huang Xiao, Qin Yutao and others understand Hou Liang''s meaning, but they don''t want to participate more. The big events are all made by Hou Liang. Let''s go back and discuss these details carefully, and then we all return to Kecheng group.


    Ge Honglin can have a rest every afternoon. He is drinking tea in the office. When he sees Yundan''s small head sticking in, he also laughs loudly, "little guy, what are you looking at? Who are you trying to scare? Go out and play!"


    Yun Dan was exposed by Uncle GE''s words, so he stepped out with a smile and played with Secretary Li.


    Hou Liang also came in and said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, I haven''t come over these two days. Have they made trouble?"


    Ge Honglin shook his head and said, "what''s the matter? Those people have been arrested by you, and they are still in the mood to make trouble here? These two days here are very stable, how is your side?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I knew they might not come. It''s also very tight over there. We started early, and it''s still relatively sufficient."


    Hou Liang had nothing to hide from Uncle Ge, so he talked about the four seasons soup and the antique street.


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "that''s right. These guys are too busy to make trouble at all. This project is still relatively important. They may not be involved in that case, but it is certain that they must be playing tricks behind the scenes, that is to say, fuze company must have some connections with Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun."


    Hou Liang loves to chat with Uncle Ge and brother. This remark is almost the focus of every sentence, as brother said, and he nodded repeatedly.


    At present, the city can rest assured that these people will not come to these small things for the time being. I don''t know what the situation will be tomorrow. If they can take it down, they will be on guard next.


    If this project is taken away by them, it may not cause trouble in the short term, but this is not what Hou Liang wants to see. Even if they make trouble, or make trouble more rampant, Hou Liang also wants to take it down. Hou Liang has never been afraid of anyone making trouble, and everything is based on exhibition.


    Ge Honglin knew Hou Liang''s character,


    The two men also analyzed the next two possibilities. It was not until after four o''clock that Hou Liang left the city with Yundan.


    The two picked up Ling Jin and drove all the way to Xiao''s villa.


    Everything was normal. When waiting for the red light, Yun Dan said, "those people are too bullying. They still have a child with them. Let''s take care of it later!"


    Hou Liang is gently holding Ling Jin behind to say something about the project. After listening to Yun Dan''s words, he hurriedly looks out of the window.


    I saw listening to two cars in front of the door of a noodle shop. There were fourorfive people pulling a man in his fifties, with a moderate figure and a pair of glasses. Next to him stood a five or six-year-old girl, crying.


    People in their fifties that year were also shouting at several people, but those people didn''t care at all. One person was looking at it with his shoulder in his arms. The people in front took off the man''s glasses and stepped on the ground, crushing it.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin were also very angry when they saw this scene. Yun Dan turned around at the dotted line in front and stopped not far from the car.


    When several people got out of the car, it was already a little dark. The little girl came and pulled the clothes of the 50 year old man. She was kicked to the ground by a big man next to her, and even cried.


    The man in his fifties that year was also very angry. He stretched out his hand and slapped the big man in the face.


    The next few people quit and fight immediately!


    Another ran to the little girl again, and the man in his fifties was scared to death. However, he was not an opponent at all, and he couldn''t do it himself. He didn''t care about the little girl anymore. He wanted to rush over and was pulled back.


    Hou Liang quickly shouted "stop!"


    Yun Dan had rushed over, and that degree was also very fast. He rushed over the person who was going to hit the little girl, and kicked the person to the ground with one foot.


    Those people saw Hou Liang shout, and Yundan also knocked down one of his own. Without saying anything, they rushed directly to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was not a vegetarian. He pushed back the beauty Ling Jin. She dodged and punched out.


    Hou Liang has really gained a lot from watching Yundan fight these days, but due to the limitation of talent, some actions cannot be completed, but the essentials are perfect. This dodged the big man''s punch, and the punch was also pulled from below and hit the man on the chin.


    Hou Liang''s fist was also heavy. The man couldn''t bear it at all. He fell on his back.


    At this time, Yun Dan also turned around, tripped one behind, kicked on the ribs, and immediately five people fell three.


    Now the remaining two people also fainted, and did not dare to come up for a time, staring at this scene.


    Yun Dan still has to rush forward. He finally found this opportunity.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "stop fighting and see how the child is!"


    Yun Dan also stared at the two people angrily, and hurriedly went to help the little girl up.


    Several people really didn''t dare to come up. They looked at Hou Liang and Yundan, supported each other and got on the car. When they drove away, they also stared at Hou Liang and others with hatred, which was helpless.


    Yundan shouted, "brother, the child was kicked bad. Let''s take him to the hospital. It seems that there is something wrong with his ribs!"


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan was an expert, and she said


    Well, there should be something wrong. The children''s bones haven''t grown up. How can they bear the big man''s foot?


    People in their fifties also couldn''t care to thank Hou Liang and others. They staggered over and squatted down to watch the child''s injury. They couldn''t help sitting down.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin hurriedly came to help the man up, got on the car together, and went straight to the hospital.


    People in their fifties that year were beaten, with some redness on their faces and bruises on their bodies, but there was no big problem. They were better after getting on the bus. Then they said, "thank you so much. If you hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would be unimaginable. My granddaughter doesn''t know what will happen! Alas!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you''re welcome. This is what we should do. It''s nothing. I don''t know how you offended those people? Why don''t you even let a child go?"


    Although Hou Liang was meddling, he also knew that there were some reasons. It was impossible to beat them without contradictions.


    This person shouted, "it''s not Yan Yan''s lackeys yet. I know very well in my heart that they are not human at all!"


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment. There are not many Yan surnames, and there shouldn''t be many Yan surnames. Is it Yan of Mingzheng group?


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "you mean Yan Yan, the boss of Mingzheng group?"


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but ask, "do you know me, too? By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet, which is great grace! My name is Dong Zhe, from Guangfei group, but... It may not be soon."


    Hou Liang understood more when he heard this. It was Yan Yan he knew, and he said, "it''s really a coincidence. My name is Hou Liang."


    Dong zhe was stunned immediately. He looked carefully at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou liang of the big world city? Is it you, the boss of Kecheng group?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Yes! It''s me, originally


    Before Hou Liang finished speaking, the little girl began to cry with pain again. Dong zhe also hurriedly comforted with a distressed face and told the little girl that she would be in the hospital in a moment.


    In this case, it''s not easy to talk in detail. I''d better go to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Yundan''s car was also very fast. In a blink of an eye, we came to the second hospital. Everyone got off the car together and came to the emergency room.


    Yun Dan''s legs and feet are good. He immediately took the little girl to the doctor and took a film.


    The little girl''s injury was not too serious, or her ribs were slightly broken. The hospital also dealt with it immediately, which was nothing more than external application of some analgesic cream, oral administration of some blood activating drugs, and then anti-inflammatory injections.


    Everything was settled. Everyone was sitting in the ward. Dong zhecai said gratefully, "Hou Liang, thank you so much. I didn''t expect that the person Wei Dong was going to deal with saved me. It''s really a little ashamed to say that this is the difference between people!"


    Hou Liang listened to Dong Zhe''s words, and asked, "Mr. Dong, since you are also from Guangfei group, how can Yan Yan deal with you? Isn''t Wei Yingjun always with Yan Yan? This time they are also jointly opened, what''s the matter?"


    Dong zhe smiled bitterly. "To tell you the truth, I am also the vice president of Guangfei group. In the past, I managed some businesses. I have worked in Guangfei group for many years. It can be said that Guangfei group can have today, which also has half of my credit!"

 Chapter 964

    Hou Liang and his colleagues couldn''t help but look at each other. This person is still a senior member of Guangfei group, but he just introduced his identity. Several people knew that there was a message later, and they didn''t answer.


    Dong zhe looked at Hou Liang, smiled and said, "I''ve heard that you won the big project of Donglin District vegetable market in the past, which was won in the hands of Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun. They then studied how to deal with you, but I''m very clear that you won it with your strength."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help nodding slightly, "that time was really taken down by strength. If it was taken down by Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun, I have nothing to say."


    Dong zhe smiled and said, "although I don''t know you, I think you should think so, but their practice is not very good. They want to use some means to suppress you and subdue you, ignoring their own exhibition, so sooner or later there will be big problems. That''s why I offended them!"


    Hou Liang, Ling Jin and Yun Dan looked at each other again and felt that the old man was still very honest and his idea was completely correct.


    Dong zhe sighed and then told Hou Liang and others.


    Originally, the exhibition prospect of Guangfei group was also very good. Although it was not the most well-known in the provincial capital, it barely ranked among the first-class large group companies. The emergence of Yan Yan changed all this.


    Yan Yan used to know Wei Yingjun, and he was the first to find Wei Yingjun after coming out this time. At that time, Wei Yingjun also had a project to win. Yan Yan came out to help, probably by using some unconventional means, so that Wei Yingjun won it effortlessly.


    Wei Yingjun seemed to have tasted the sweetness. He was very close to Yan Yan in the past. Instead, he confidently entrusted the group company to Dong zhe for management.


    Later, the Donglin District vegetable market project occurred for some time. This time it was not a small project. They conspired for a long time and took some extraordinary measures to fight for it. As a result, it was taken away by Hou Liang. After they came back, they were also very angry.


    At this time, Dong Zhe and Wei Yingjun said that we should put the exhibition of the group company in place. If not this time, there will be another time. We should improve the reputation and take every project seriously, so that the next time the opportunity will be much greater, rather than focusing on some other means. It is a temporary benefit, not a long-term plan.


    Wei Yingjun didn''t listen at all, that is to say, Hou Liang''s visit to the provincial capital disturbed their business, which made Dong zhe very helpless.


    When Dong zhe said this, he looked at Hou Liang and said, "the reason why I offended Yan Yan these people is not because of the last project, but because of a three-story building on Liulin East Road, which used to be the office building of a small construction company. When I went to find the boss, it has been changed into a pyramid selling dens, at least I think so."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were stunned, and then they talked about the key! But Hou Liang couldn''t interrupt. Outsiders didn''t know this. Even he Ju and others didn''t say these things to the outside world. They had to listen quietly.


    Dong zhe paused, and then said to several people, "after I came back, I talked about this to Wei Dong. A good company was made like that. What kind of pyramid marketing is it? It''s not conducive to work. But Wei Dong didn''t listen at all. He told me that it wasn''t from Guangfei group, just borrowed the place of Guangfei group to open new projects, and it wasn''t pyramid marketing."


    Hou Liang is very clear in his heart. At present


    This case has been filed and solved by He Ju and others. It is an unqualified health product by means of pyramid selling. What Dong zhe said is still very reasonable.


    Dong zhe looked at Hou Liang and then said to Hou Liang.


    Because Dong Zhe and Wei Yingjun have discussed this matter for a long time. Whether it is pyramid selling or not, the company''s personnel have participated in it. This is irresponsible for the work! There are also suspects of being used. Remind Wei Yingjun to pay attention.


    As a result, the two people also broke up unhappily, and Wei Yingjun was also very dissatisfied with Dong Zhe.


    Until later, when he heard about the antique street project, Wei Yingjun also tried his best to get in touch with some group companies. They thought they must be able to win it, because they heard that lean group might not want to participate, so they contacted Wei Jian group, which was very sure.


    During the organization and preparation, an agreement was also signed within several group companies, that is, the profit sharing agreement. As the vice president of the company, Dong zhe naturally saw it.


    Dong zhe believed that this was an unequal agreement. Guangfei group took the lead and invested a lot of manpower and equipment. As a result, the profits of Mingzheng group and Weijian group were larger, and Wei Yingjun was still used.


    On the same day, Dong zhe found Wei Yingjun and exhorted Wei Yingjun not to deal with Yan Yan, to do a good job in his own business, and to make Guangfei group better and better is the right way, so as not to be used again. As a result, the two people were quarrelling again, and Wei Yingjun immediately proposed to let Dong zhe resign.


    Dong Zhe, the elder of Guangfei group, was also watching the exhibition of Guangfei group. Naturally, he was a little reluctant. However, Dong Zhe is also a person with vision. He can see the current situation. Wei Yingjun doesn''t want to go on the right path anymore. In collusion with Yan Yan, he always wants to get something for nothing and take the wrong path. Sooner or later, this will not work.


    Also angry, Dong zhe submitted his resignation report the next day.


    When Hou Liang and others heard this, they remembered what Dong zhe had just said. They were from Guangfei group and soon did not because they had resigned.


    Dong zhe said here with a wry smile, "Hou Liang, although I know you are our opponent, these are no longer important to me. Wei Yingjun was greatly influenced by Yan Yan. At present, he is no longer the Wei Yingjun he used to be. He should have told Yan Yan what I said, and that''s what happened tonight!"


    Hou Liang understood everything when he heard this, and asked, "that''s Yan Yan''s people coming to you for revenge?"


    Dong zhe nodded and said, "yes, I also know this person. I know that he is omnipotent. I know that I said bad things about him and MLM. Although I don''t know whether it was Yan Yan who did it, it may also make him jealous, so I find someone to insult me. If I can bear it, I won''t get to this point. I can''t help it, so I scolded them."


    Hou Liang also saw the scene during the fight. These people really came to vent their anger, that is, to humiliate Dong Zhe, but Dong zhe was not weak at all, and shouted at these people, which led to their anger, moved their hands, and hit their children.


    Dong zhe took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "there are some things I can''t help. If it weren''t for you, my granddaughter would be over. Don''t say thank you, and I won''t say much. By the way, I heard that your Kecheng group is also prepared for the antique street project this time?"


    Hou Liang nodded and smiled, but "yes! We also want to take it down, but our strength may not be as strong as theirs. I heard that Wei Jian group is a professional


    The construction group company, if it can''t take it down, that''s it. "


    This time, Dong zhe nodded. "Originally, I wanted to try my best to win this project, but now I''m looking forward to you winning it! Alas!"


    Hou Liang understood Dong Zhe''s mood and didn''t ask much about Liulin East Road, but he thought Dong zhe was a very good person, so he asked, "president Dong, if you say so, Wei Yingjun should be able to agree to your resignation?"


    Dong zhe nodded and said, "it''s already obvious. If Wei Yingjun hadn''t told Yan Yan about this, Yan Yan wouldn''t retaliate against me. He must agree. Wei Dong was influenced by Yan Yan, and he wasn''t such a person in the past!"


    Dong Zhe''s words reminded Hou liang of their four seasons soup. Maybe there were other factors in the transformation of Wei Yingjun, but the flies didn''t bite the seamless eggs. Wei Yingjun shouldn''t be very good.


    Hou liang thought for a while and asked, "Mr. Dong, what are you going to do after you resign?"


    Dong zhe smiled wryly again, "I''m not too inseparable from Guangfei group, but it''s a pity that my hard work. Originally, I took jewelry appraisal when I was in college, and I''m also one of the few certified senior jewelry appraisers in China. This is not the antique street project, which will start right away. After I retire, I''ll go to antique street to find a position."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was overjoyed and immediately asked, "Mr. Dong, can you trust me? I''m going to open a jewelry store in antique street. This matter has nothing to do with the project. Even if it falls into the hands of Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun, it''s just the construction right of a project. I can still open a jewelry store here."


    Dong zhe also brightened his eyes, and then said, "OK! Today, this is a lifesaver, and I have no way out. Working for you is also a very good choice! I think you are still a very good person, and they are not the same kind of people as Wei Yingjun."


    Hou Liang was also very happy when he heard Dong zhe say so. "That''s great. You don''t have to find a way out. Take a rest for a while, and don''t conflict with them. When the project comes down, you can go to me. Let''s discuss it together, and I''ll buy goods abroad."


    After hearing this, Dong zhe nodded with a smile and promised, "OK! Then we''ll make a deal. You can call me then, and Guangfei group won''t go again."


    Hou Liang nodded and promised. Two days ago, he was still worried about the candidate for the jewelry store. Uncle Ge also said that Yang Zongming couldn''t move. Isn''t this someone? He is also a very honest and insightful person, which is great.


    During the chat, Dong Zhe''s granddaughter''s needle was also finished, and the child didn''t need to be hospitalized for some minor fractures. Even if he was hospitalized, there was no special way. The doctor also gave some medical advice, and everyone was happy to go downstairs.


    After such a busy time, Dong Zhe''s granddaughter''s pain seemed to have eased a lot. She got on the car with several people and went all the way to the hotel. She found Dong Zhe''s car. Then everyone shook hands and said goodbye.


    This time there were no outsiders, Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dan Dan, you did me a big favor and found the most suitable person this time! But I didn''t expect to be under Wei Yingjun."


    Yun Dan also asked with a smile, "brother, why don''t you ask about the third floor of Liulin East Road? Maybe this Dong zhe can know a lot?"

 Chapter 965

    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing after hearing Yun Dan''s words. "Dan Dan, Dong Zhe and we just met, and it''s not easy to ask so many questions. Besides, I don''t think Dong zhe knows too much, so he didn''t ask. If he knew anything, as we have been in contact for a long time, he would say, and I respect him."


    Ling Jin couldn''t understand it any more. She couldn''t help asking, "how can this involve respect?"


    Hou Liang looked at Ling Jin''s exquisite face and said, "some things are a tacit understanding. Dong zhe didn''t mention the affairs of Guangfei group at all, nor did he say the preparation work of this project. It can be seen that Dong Zhe''s character is good, and he is also very emotional for Guangfei group. On the one hand, we recruit talents. We can''t spy on these things. It''s not time!"


    Ling Jin didn''t expect so much. After listening to Hou Liang''s words, she nodded repeatedly, and couldn''t help looking carefully at Hou Liang. This boy really has his own way. He speaks and does things in a very good way. No wonder some things can be handled well.


    In fact, Hou Liang does have his own way. He should say what he should say and ask what he should ask. He is also very careful about some things. He will not ask what he should not ask. These are habits formed by dealing with these bosses in the past. It is very important to understand others'' thoughts.


    Originally, I came back very early today, but I didn''t know I had met this matter. So I didn''t get home until more than nine o''clock, and my family was still waiting.


    The two old men''s dissatisfaction with Hou Liang had long disappeared when they saw Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan also immediately shouted that he was hungry, so he ran to the kitchen and helped his family get food outside. Several servants laughed terribly. Knowing that this little guy was like this, he never waited for someone to serve him.


    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan had already gone upstairs. After going upstairs, the two were no longer together. Hou Liang couldn''t make out with Ling Jin, so he went back to talk with his eldest brother directly.


    There are many things happening today. Hou Liang talked to his eldest brother Xiao Yulong. Xiao Yulong frowned when he heard it. It was not until he talked about Dong Zhe that Xiao Yulong laughed and knew Dong Zhe. He had heard that this was the backbone of Guangfei group in the past. He didn''t expect to be dug up by his brother. He was even more happy.


    Xiao Yulong didn''t say anything about tomorrow''s bidding meeting, and he knew in his heart that it might not work this time. He didn''t want to attack Hou Liang at this time, nor did he want to give Hou Liang any encouragement. Some things Xiao Yulong thought were right, and blind encouragement was useless.


    In the morning, Hou Liang and Yundan sent Ling Jin to Shidai city as usual, and then they came to Kecheng group.


    Qin Yutao, Huang Xiao, Zhang Yang, Cong Yan and others were waiting. They had already made preparations. Because it was too early, everyone also chatted. Several people told Hou Liang the situation in detail.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It seemed that it was Shen Ye and Shen Lao. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered happily, "Shen Lao, long time no see?"


    Shen Ye laughed, "Liangzi, are you still in the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang also asked curiously, "Shen Lao, how do you know?"


    Shen Ye laughed and said, "I happened to meet President Qi before I came to the provincial capital. Speaking of you, she said that you were in the provincial capital and you had to visit his father. It''s not that I also came to the provincial capital to do business. That''s why I called you!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "no wonder, then


    That''s great. Old Shen, I have something to do this morning. After I''m finished, I''ll pick you up with Dandan immediately. I''ll get in touch by phone. "


    Shen Ye also laughed. "That''s what it means. I won''t leave these two days. Let''s get together sometime in the afternoon and call."


    Hou Liang hung up the phone, and Yun Dan asked, "is it old Shen? Is he also in the provincial capital? Then let''s pick him up?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have an appointment with old Shen. We''ll pick up old Shen after we''re done."


    Other people don''t know Shen Ye. It''s almost time to see. It''s necessary to go early. Everyone went downstairs together and went straight to the bidding unit.


    In a small conference room on the fifth floor, there are already many people sitting in it. It is still a conference room with round tables. There are three rows of chairs. The front row is filled with bidders. In the past, many people attended such meetings.


    As soon as several people came in, they saw the figures of Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun, and several people sat aside, talking and laughing, with a look of contentment on their faces.


    Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun also saw Hou Liang and others at a glance, and Yan Yan laughed with a big mouth. "Hou Liang, you are really a little overburdened. Why are you here again? Are you still counting on miracles this time?"


    Wei Yingjun also smiled with a big mouth, and there were several people behind him. Among them, a big man was always staring at Yun Dan, and Yun Dan ignored them. He was tired of holding Huang Xiao and Cong Yan''s arms, and his small face was full of smiles.


    Hou Liang couldn''t bear it at this time, and he wouldn''t stop talking back. With a faint smile, he said, "President Yan, President Wei, it''s normal for me to come. Besides, defeating you is not a miracle at all. On the contrary, it''s still a very easy thing, which is well documented?"


    Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan both changed their faces. Knowing that Hou Liang was talking about the last time, Hou Liang took away the big project in Donglin district. It didn''t take much effort that time.


    Yan Yan couldn''t keep up. He just stared at Hou Liang with fierce eyes. Wei Yingjun said with his mouth curled, "Hou Liang, last time we were careless, and we didn''t expect to bring you out. Don''t think about it this time. Your strength is not good at all. If you make a city and manage it well, what else do you want to do? Overkill yourself!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m going to enter the provincial capital market in an all-round way, and one city can''t do it. Besides, I originally wanted to run the city well, but some people wouldn''t let me, and they always made trouble, and I had to deal with it. If you can make me look like anything, you can always make some inferior people, and you won''t be beaten less?"


    Yan Yan was even more angry. This was talking about himself. It was obvious, so he said coldly, "Hou Liang, that''s not a small fight. If you persist in your mistakes and want to fight me, it''s not that simple in the future!"


    Hou Liang really couldn''t help laughing, and said sarcastically, "President Yan, you can win a small fight once? It''s finally a little persuasive. You''re such a troublemaker. You go back gloomy every time. If you change your position, let alone make trouble, I can''t afford to lose that person!"


    Yan Yan was even more angry. The people he sent were indeed beaten. He knew in his heart that it was not Zhao Qi and Wang Long who helped Hou Liang, and that little boy, who was very powerful. At this time, he also said in accordance with his anger, "boy, let you come for nothing this time."


    Hou Liang said with a smile¡°


    Not necessarily! But then again, even if I come here in vain, I won''t lose anything. You did a good job. You went to so many people and didn''t go back, did you? I don''t know whether to release it now? "


    Yan Yan immediately turned pale. He knew that Hou Liang was talking about those people who went to the construction site in Donglin district to make trouble later. They were all fucking caught by the little boy. At this time, he just couldn''t say anything.


    Or Wei Yingjun took it over and said coldly, "boy, just wait and see. You''ll know in a moment that you''re all prepared for nothing. You''re not up to grade at all. This time it''s not the kind of project in Donglin district. If you have real skills, you''re too young!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s not a bad thing to be young. I can still take the project after you die, can''t I? If you''re really capable, it''s true to win the project. Last time, it was an example. Are you happy and frustrated?"


    Wei Yingjun was also very angry after listening to it. Last time, he really made his mother half mad, otherwise he would not retaliate against Hou Liang. At this time, he had nothing to say. He swept several people around him, sneered and said, "this time we have a strong lineup. If you know something, it''s useless to talk quickly in a while!"


    Those people followed with a big mouth and laughed. They didn''t look down on Hou Liang at all.


    Hou Liang saw that those people were also angry, and said coldly, "a large number of people are overwhelming? This is not a group fight. What''s the use? A good tiger can block the way, and a nest of mice is also fed to the cat!"


    This made a group of people over there very angry. They were ridiculed as rats, and they couldn''t say anything else. It seemed that they couldn''t beat Hou Liang in eloquence, and they didn''t say a word, waiting for the bidding unit to come one by one.


    Several people here laughed like crazy. Hou Liang''s words overwhelmed this group of mice in momentum!


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help whispering, "Hou Liang, if there is a debate, we will take it down steadily this time. They can''t get you?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, gently pinched Huang Xiao''s small hand and said, "don''t be discouraged? It''s not just that they can''t do it in the debate. They may not win us if they show their real skills in a moment. Zhang Yang has been preparing for several days, waiting to see their jokes. It''s strange if they''re not mad in a moment!"


    Huang Xiao also chuckled, but Huang Xiao has been in the provincial capital for many years, and he knows those people. They are the bosses of some group companies, including the boss of Weijian group company. It is not so simple to take it down today, and it is probably impossible.


    At this time, Yundan stood up and whispered, "sister, I''m going to play below, and I''ll come up later."


    Huang Xiao and Hou Liang both nodded and agreed. The little guy was anxious and let her go. It was boring here.


    Yun Dan also stood up and walked out.


    In fact, Yun Dan didn''t go to play, but saw the big man opposite, winked at himself and asked Yun Dan to go out with disdain on his face.


    When Hou Liang talked with Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun, Yan Yan said that Hou Liang couldn''t stand it. He immediately turned around and said a few words to this man. Yun Dan understood their meaning and said that he couldn''t stand it. If he wanted to fight with himself, how could he be afraid of them? They said they couldn''t fight.


    After Yundan went downstairs, a big man opposite stood up silently, with a neat figure and brisk steps, and soon walked out of the meeting.

 Chapter 966

    Yun Dan didn''t go far downstairs. He waited for the big man at the door. Seeing the big man come out, he waved his small hand and walked back.


    The big man followed with a sneer, and didn''t take Yun Dan in his eyes at all, but he was very happy. No one followed him down. After a while, Hou Liang couldn''t take over the project. Don''t say, this beaten little boy will also be beaten back, fortunately, he showed his face in front of President Yan!


    There is a spacious place in the backyard. In the distance is the back building, which is also occupied by people, but a man and a woman standing here will not attract people''s attention.


    Yun Dan didn''t hurry to start, and asked with a smile, "who are you? Let me down to fight?"


    The big man sneered and asked with disdain, "if I''m not mistaken, are you Hou Liang''s sister Yundan?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! You haven''t said who you are?"


    The big man laughed, "it''s nothing to say. My name is Xie Baoli. They said that you were fighting in the dark and hit our man. In the past, it was also very powerful. I didn''t expect it to be such a little boy. I''ll go back and say to your brother later, I''m Xie Baoli. Let him find me."


    Yun Dan pie pie pie small mouth son said: "not necessarily who fight who, but we agreed, no matter who won, will go back together, OK?"


    Xie Baoli laughed, "OK, as long as you can walk, we''ll go back together."


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "OK! I won''t hit you hard. I''ll let you go back. Let''s start. Keep your word! Otherwise I''ll send you to the hospital!"


    Xie Baoli couldn''t help laughing and nodded his head. He didn''t know what happened to Zhu Yunyong, a waste man, with those people. He was beaten like that by a little boy who didn''t understand anything.


    Seeing that Xie Baoli laughed happily, Yundan said, "don''t laugh, it will make you unable to close your mouth for a while. Come on!"


    Xie Baoli couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the little boy still wanted to do it himself first. However, Zhu Yunyong was also a good boy. He really couldn''t underestimate the enemy. He walked over with his feet and punched him when the distance was right.


    This punch is a big swing, tall, long arm, strong, which are Xie Baoli''s advantages. This punch is that Yundan wants to kick his leg is not long enough, so there is no danger at all.


    Yun Dan didn''t move at all. He had already figured out how to hit him today. His big eyes were staring at Xie Baoli, as if he was stunned.


    Xie Baoli also saw this situation, and thought that after all, she was a girl and always couldn''t do it. She wanted to end the fight with one punch, but also made this punch solid. She saw that one punch was about to hit Yundan''s side face, and there was no Yundan in front of her!


    Xie Baoli was a little panicked. His arm had been swept over, and Yundan''s white and beautiful face appeared in front of him, as if with a smile, but Xie Baoli was startled and hurried back.


    But it was already a little late. Yundan had already punched him. This time, he was not hit, but was hitting Xie Baoli''s right eye socket.


    Xie Baoli retreated a few steps in pain and hurriedly hit out with another punch.


    Yun Dan also flashed, dodged this punch, and suddenly appeared on Xie Baoli''s left side, and another punch came over.


    Xie Baoli was shocked. He hurried back a little late. He was also punched in the eye socket. A burst of sharp pain almost made Xie Baoli unstable.


    At this time, Xie Baoli knew that this little boy was not so easy to deal with. It can be said that he was not an opponent at all. He couldn''t keep up with his speed. The little boy didn''t take the move directly, and he was careless at the beginning. He didn''t expect that the little boy was so powerful, and then he was in a panic. He was helpless at all.


    Xie Baoli, who was punched twice, felt dizzy and angry. Although he was frightened, he was still a little dissatisfied and rushed over again.


    This time, to be on the safe side, I didn''t punch, but swept over with one leg. No matter how powerful you are, you can''t rely on close proximity. It depends on how you deal with it. As long as you sweep it yourself, this little boy must be unable to carry it.


    But Xie Baoli was still wrong. Yundan fought no matter how much. He squatted down all at once, and his whole body was under Xie Baoli''s leg, and one leg swept over.


    Xie Baoli was so scared that he quickly stepped back. The strength of that leg was also very large, and he was worried that his supporting leg might fall to the ground if it was swept.


    But Xie Baoli didn''t feel the pain in his supporting leg. He just turned around. Just looking back at Yundan, Yundan''s small fist hit again!


    Xie Baoli hurriedly looked up. There was no way. He really couldn''t react. He just felt a sharp pain on his lips, and his teeth seemed to move. Then there was a smell of fishy and salty in his mouth. He knew that his lips were opened, and the blood flowed down, and he almost fell to the ground on his back.


    Xie Baoli wiped the blood on his lips and licked his upper lip with his mouth. When he looked at Yun Dan again, he stood in front of him.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Xie Baoli, if I pursue with all my strength, I will have ten chances to put you down and send you to the hospital. Your heart is clearer than mine. I don''t want to hit you today, but I have to go to the meeting. Let''s go upstairs. It''s a good deal. You can''t cheat!"


    Xie Baoli is really clear. Xiaozai should have been useless just now. If he continued to attack, he would have been put down long ago. At this time, he didn''t dare to come up again. It was looking for a fight. He felt that his lips were swollen and should be broken. It was also very ugly to go up. How can he see Yan Yan?


    Just now, I boasted so much that it was not a problem to fight a baby at all, and I was a little disdainful to fight. I beat myself in a moment. If my lips weren''t bad, no one would see the result. It''s OK to boast myself. It''s all broken, and it''s exposed when I go up?


    Yun Dan was also worried. Seeing that this guy didn''t want to go up, he immediately gathered together: "want to deny it? I''ll send you to the hospital to lie down for half a month!"


    At this time, many people in the back office building have poked their heads out and laughed. They all watched the excitement when they saw a big man being beaten by a little girl.


    Xie Baoli was really helpless. He knew that it was easy for Yundan to send himself to the hospital. He had to turn around and leave.


    Yun Dan couldn''t laugh at this time. He took Xie Baoli back as a prisoner behind Xie Baoli. This guy couldn''t see it himself. Now his eyes were blue and purple, and his lips were up. It was really beautiful.


    It didn''t take long for the two people to go downstairs and go upstairs. It was not time for the meeting. Because Xie Baoli blocked them again, Yundan didn''t see another person in front of him, so he followed Xie Baoli.


    After entering the conference room, the man in front greeted Hou Liang and others. Hou Liang and Huang Xiao and others also hurriedly stood up. As soon as they stood up, they saw Xie Baoli behind them. Just now they were sitting behind Yan Yan. Everyone guessed that it might be a thug. Why is it like this?


    The person in front of Yun Dan, Xie Baoli and others is Yang Hexin, who also came to the meeting. Among today''s partners, there is Yang Hexin, who agreed to come alone.


    Yang Hexin looked at Hou Liang and others who looked behind him and laughed. They couldn''t help looking back. Even Yang Hexin couldn''t help laughing at this look.


    The man behind him had two dark patches on his forehead, and his upper lip bulged high. It seemed that he had been beaten, and he was beaten into a four eyed dog alive?


    The man was also red with laughter, and angrily turned around and walked to Yan Yan.


    As soon as the man turned around, everyone saw Yun Dan following behind him. He was tall, with big eyes and a small mouth pursed. He walked over with a smile on his face. Don''t mention his good-looking strength.


    How fast is Hou Liang''s brain? At first glance, it''s clear that the little guy is not going out to play, but going out to fight. The big man is tall, and he will be better at first sight. Others really can''t beat him like that, and he''s laughing like that.


    Yang Hexin also couldn''t help asking, "little Dandan, why don''t you say anything behind me?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Uncle Yang, I escorted the big man back. I didn''t see you. He fought with me, and I beat him deliberately. Uncle Dong was right. They are Yan Yan''s lackeys."


    Except for Hou Liang, everyone didn''t know who uncle Dong was, but after listening to Yundan''s words, they knew that the little guy went out to fight. That person was beaten by Yundan, and they all laughed.


    When Yang Hexin sat down, everyone couldn''t help looking over there. Yan Yan also angrily turned back and asked. The big man hesitated.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and joking: "Mr. Yan, is it your people who offended my sister?"


    Yan Yan was so angry that he knew that his people had been beaten by Yun Dan. He also said coldly, "wait for me, you two kids!"


    Hou Liang even laughed, "your men have been beaten into four eyed dogs. What else can we do? You can''t even be literate or martial. It seems that your project can''t be taken over today, and you''re no match in any aspect?"


    Those people on the other side were even more angry. They knew that Hou Liang couldn''t say anything. They were all angry and silent. Yan Yan seemed to bow his head and scold the big man.


    Yun Dan also smiled at this time and said, "brother, that person is Xie Baoli. He really has two sons, strong and not slow, but he is not my opponent at all. I also deliberately fight like this."


    Hou Liang shaved Yun Dan''s small nose, and he couldn''t laugh anymore. He knew that they were looking for trouble. Otherwise, Yun Dan would not go out at all because he was tired of being around Huang Xiao and Cong Yan. He should also be beaten.


    Everyone here was laughing, and several people came out of the conference room and sat directly in the middle.


    Yun Dan immediately whispered, "brother, isn''t that old Shen? Why did old Shen come to the meeting?"


    Hou Liang hasn''t seen it yet. At this time, he looks down Yun Dan''s fingers. It''s true that old man Shen Ye is sitting in the middle by the side.


    However, Hou Liang soon understood that this was a coincidence. This antique street project must also be designed by Shen Lao himself. Shen Lao''s design is well-known in the whole province and even the whole country. Shen Lao must also be very clear about some requirements of the project. This is why he came to the meeting in person and helped select a suitable business for this project among many businesses.

 Chapter 967

    Shen Ye''s eyes are naturally not as good as those of Yun Dan, and he didn''t expect Hou Liang and Yun Dan to be here. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention. After sitting down, he naturally glanced around. Seeing this, he was also stunned, and hurriedly stood up.


    Hou Liang also smiled and shook his head, motioning to Shen Lao to sit down. Because Hou Liang knows the meaning of Shen Lao here. In case he gets the project, he will inevitably leave some criticism, which is also bad. Besides, Hou Liang doesn''t want to ask Shen Lao to help. He knows Shen Lao very well and won''t take sides with him. He is still strong.


    Shen Ye is also a very smart person. The reason why he stood up just now was a little surprised. I don''t know why Hou Liang came to the meeting. They talked on the phone in the morning and made an appointment to meet at noon. At this time, I also want to understand that Hou Liang has a construction company. After a word, he choked back and sat back.


    A director of the bid inviter has said that he would like to introduce the specific requirements and conditions of this bid invitation, which have also existed in the past. He also said that this project is highly valued by both the province and the city, with quality first, a long-term plan, and a unique design.


    It is for this reason that there is not much time for everyone to prepare, which is a little hasty. There is no way. Next, let''s introduce the preparation and plans of each company.


    The host asked everyone to introduce it in a clockwise direction, that is, from left to right.


    Yan Yan, Wei Yingjun and others thought that they must have been given to them this time, and they were indeed strong, so they sat opposite the host, while Hou Liang and others sat on the left side of the door. This is virtually the next few companies, which is still relatively advantageous in order.


    Although strength is still the main factor in the end, everyone has this in mind, that is to say, the previous companies will not win.


    Today, there are not many companies that are very powerful. This is not very strange. Some small projects attract more people, because everyone feels that they have this strength. This kind of large projects are relatively strict. On the contrary, there are not so many companies. Everyone knows that there is no hope, so it is easy.


    Yan Yan, Wei Yingjun and others were indeed numerous and talked loudly there without meeting. If Hou lianglai hadn''t silenced them, they didn''t know what to boast about. Some companies in front of them might have been affected by them, and reported very quickly without delaying too much time.


    Soon I arrived at the joint development company of Guangfei group. A vice president said that he didn''t know which company it was from, but it must be someone in them.


    The plan is not very good, but it does have strong strength. Several large companies unite, and human and material resources are not a problem. The infrastructure requirements are also described in detail, and some projects of Weijian company are introduced, such as what science and Technology Museum, dragon scenic spot jingshe Buddhist hall building, etc., as well as pictures.


    This time, everyone nodded in succession. It should be very powerful. Those buildings are also known by everyone. It seems that they are worthy of being a professional construction group company.


    After the vice president had spoken, old Shen coughed softly and said slowly, "as far as I know, there are some differences in this!"


    Everyone was stunned. Even Yan Yan, Wei Yingjun and others were stunned. They didn''t know where there was a difference.


    The man in the middle also hurriedly asked, "old Shen, what are you talking about?"


    Shen Ye paused and said, "just now, the report of Guangfei group mentioned the buildings such as jingshe and Fotang in the Dragon scenic spot. As far as I know, it was constructed by a construction company in the capital."


    This sentence made everyone a little stunned, some secretly laughed, and some whispered.


    Wei Yingjun also hurriedly said a few words to the person who reported, and the person also hurriedly asked, "there is no difference in this? It is really our construction company, not any capital construction company?"


    Old Shen smiled and said calmly, "this can be investigated. To be honest, many of the engineering designs of the Dragon scenic spot came from me and came specially. Although it can''t be said that they followed the whole process, they were also in the provincial capital for a long time!"


    Now everyone laughed and understood what was going on. Didn''t it hit the muzzle of the gun? The project has little to do with their Weijian company. It was designed by the old man himself. He also came during the construction and stayed on site for a period of time. Naturally, he can''t hide it from the old man.


    Yun Dan saw that everyone was talking, and it was also noisy. He quickly said, "don''t you want to make up for the number and muddle through? Just now people said that the preparation time is short this time, and there is no time for detailed investigation, so you''re talking big?"


    Yun Dan''s voice was very pleasant, with some childishness, and so crisp that everyone laughed.


    Huang Xiao also hurriedly pulled Yun Dan''s small hand and asked Yun Dan not to follow. This is a meeting, not in Kecheng group. Everyone speaks freely.


    Yun Dan didn''t care. He just laughed. That''s what he thought in his heart. That''s what he said.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. Although the little guy didn''t understand it very well, this remark really got to the point. Those people across the street may think so, and what they wanted to say was said by the little guy.


    Wei Yingjun, Yan Yan and others also changed their faces, and hurriedly said something to the reporter.


    The man also immediately said, "we have indeed participated in the project of dragon scenic spot, and this is not what we casually say."


    Now everyone laughed. It was getting darker and darker. It was originally built by them. After a while, it turned into participation, and the situation was completely different.


    The person sitting in the middle of the bidding unit also immediately ordered a few words, and one person stood up and left the conference room.


    The host said, "this matter is very easy to investigate. Shen, the designer, also has the right to speak. Let''s not delay the meeting because of this matter. Let''s continue to introduce it."


    Then the next company began to introduce the situation, which was also very powerful, but some projects were not good, not very famous.


    During this period, Yan Yan, Wei Yingjun and others were a little embarrassed. They didn''t glare at Shen Ye with a good look. Naturally, the old man didn''t pay attention to them, even with some contempt.


    With the progress of the meeting, it will soon be the turn of Yuntian construction company to report, and Zhang Yang will report in a loud voice.


    At first, there was a lot of discussion, and everyone had never heard of this company, but then they all knew that there were Jingyi group company, Yongsheng group company, Kecheng group company and so on, which made everyone a little confused and felt that this Yuntian construction company had a long history.


    This plan was put forward by Zhang Yang, Cong Yan, Qin Yutao, Huang Xiao and others after on-the-spot investigation and research for several days. Naturally, it is very perfect. It also highlights the project of coastal resort near the sea, which is the best building of Yuntian company. As for the construction of provincial capital, it is not. It is all near the sea.


    Among them, the swimming pool of Linhai university is the most popular building, which has also been highly praised by President AI Dongyang.


    This introduction, together with some photos and design requirements of some exquisite antique buildings in Linhai resort, made everyone applaud.


    Hou Liang, Huang Xiao, Qin Yutao and others were also very happy. They didn''t expect the effect to be so good. It''s really hard to say this. Maybe it''s hopeful.


    After the publicity report, the reports of the remaining companies are obviously faster.


    At first, everyone thought that it was the development company combined by Guangfei group and many other group companies that took it down. Unexpectedly, there was something wrong with Shen Lao, so they thought they were still hopeful, but after listening to the plan of Yuntian construction company, these people knew that they couldn''t.


    Everyone knows this. Even if Guangfei can''t work, it was taken away by Yuntian construction company. People''s preparation is indeed sufficient and in place, and the construction is also very good. This is strength!


    At this time, the staff member who went out also came back, whispered around Shen Lao and the man in the middle, and then sat back in his seat.


    Since the company behind introduced it quickly, the bid inviter also discussed it carefully.


    Hou Liang and others originally did not have much hope. At this time, there was hope. On the contrary, Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun and others were nervous and thought that it was a victory situation, but they were a little nervous.


    With the passage of time, it took about 20 minutes for the host to say, "after our careful study, the winning unit in the bidding competition for the antique street project is -"


    The host also deliberately sold a pass, making Wei Yingjun and others below nervous, staring at them one by one.


    The host paused slightly for a few seconds before saying, "Linhai Yuntian construction engineering company!"


    Yundan little guy is very happy. He won the project or won them! Also immediately stretched out his little hand and clapped.


    Hou Liang immediately applauded. Huang Xiao, Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang, Cong Yan, Yang Hexin and others were still in surprise. They didn''t return to their senses at all. Seeing that Hou Liang''s brother and sister had clapped their hands, they realized that they had indeed won and won the big project! He also clapped his hands quickly.


    Just now, everyone was very satisfied with the plan of Yuntian construction company, and thought it was inferior. There was no difference between Yuntian construction and Guangfei group. Many people applauded, and the atmosphere was very warm.


    Yan Yan was the first one who couldn''t sit still. He stood up and shouted, "we don''t agree! This is illegal operation and black box operation! You have a problem with your work attitude, so please explain it to us!"


    At this moment, everyone calmed down. It''s not Hou Liang, it''s the problem of the bidding unit. It''s OK to say anything else. In this case, there is a big problem. The impact of this big project is also very large. What we are particularly afraid of is the black box operation and illegal operation. We must be convinced.


    The man in the middle also said coldly, "since someone raised it, let''s put it on the table and say it. We really can''t afford this responsibility!"

 Chapter 968

    Yan Yan was mad that he didn''t get it, and said without flinching, "just say it. Why did you give them Yuntian construction company?"


    The man in the middle immediately asked, "let''s not talk about what we gave them for the time being. We''ll explain it to you later. Now that you have raised it, let''s say it one by one. Listen, everyone. First, tell us about the secret operation. Where do you start?"


    Yan Yan just said this because he was extremely angry. At this time, he couldn''t say a word, and hurriedly looked at Wei Yingjun.


    Wei Yingjun was also very angry, and immediately said, "let''s say that Yuntian construction company is a company near the sea. We don''t know this company at all, and it''s not a time-honored construction company. We took away this big project at once. Is it a secret operation?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t stop talking, and immediately said, "Mr. Wei, you''re wrong to say that. Our Linhai Yuntian construction company also has some successful projects here, just because it''s not a time-honored brand. Your company doesn''t want to make progress and has no achievements. It''s getting worse every day, and you want to rely on the time-honored brand for a lifetime? It should be given to you?"


    Wei Yingjun is also unable to say a word, which is really unreasonable.


    Yan Yan quit, pointed to Hou Liang and shouted, "don''t be so clever. Everyone hasn''t heard of it. You suddenly appeared. This is not a secret operation. What is it? You must have done something!"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "Yan Yan, don''t talk nonsense! It''s the first time I saw this leader today. I''ve never seen him before, and I''ve never done anything. It''s all based on our strength and seriousness of this project. We also have a lot of successful buildings here. How can we call them all at once? Explain it to me?"


    Yan Yan naturally couldn''t explain it. He was so anxious that he couldn''t say a word.


    The director was calm and said, "yes, today is also the first time I saw the boss of Yuntian construction company. We have never met and have never had any contact. There are people who want to operate secretly, but they are not the boss of Yuntian construction company!"


    This statement was also very accurate, pointing out that someone wanted to make a trick, but the director didn''t mean that at all, otherwise he didn''t dare to say it openly.


    Hou Liang understood more when he heard this. It was Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan who played tricks. I heard from Dong Zhe that day that these two guys were opportunistic, got something for nothing, and took the wrong side of the sword. This kind of big project must have gone to the director. Unfortunately, they didn''t operate in a dark box at all. They thought that Hou Liang had started it first.


    In fact, they all think wrong. Now civil servants are very honest, and this big project is highly valued by the province and the city. This set of things simply doesn''t work. No wonder these two guys are angry.


    The host looked at the director and said, "Director Wei, we are open and fair! The program also needs to be said."


    Director Wei, who was sitting in the middle, nodded at this time and said, "our project was told in advance, and it was also at the bidding meeting held today. The specific construction requirements and qualification requirements are clearly stated in the document. As long as they meet the requirements, they can bid. Where is the black box operation?"


    Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun originally wanted to say, but director Wei had already clicked. They wanted to operate secretly, not at all


    Others, at this time, the two people are also a little scared, this dark box operation naturally dare not say.


    Director Wei saw that the two guys stopped talking, and then he said angrily, "then put aside the secret operation. Tell me about the illegal operation again. Where is the illegal operation?"


    Since someone raised this kind of thing, Director Wei can''t help but make it clear that there are so many construction engineering companies.


    Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan were dumbfounded, or Yan Yan said, "we have so many large companies united, no matter in terms of which aspect, we have to surpass them a lot. You don''t give a strong company, but you give it to an unknown small company. What is this not illegal operation?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but say, "President Yan, there''s a problem with your words. How can we be called unknown? We all rely on our strength. We have this strength, and then we can ensure the quality and quantity of this big project. Your strength is not good. What''s the use of many people? Just gather chicken feathers and gather dusters, mobs, didn''t I say that rats feed cats even when they are a litter!"


    Hou Liang''s words made everyone laugh, even director Wei and the host couldn''t help laughing.


    Yan Yan was mad by Hou Liang, pointed at Hou Liang and shouted, "Hou Liang, stop talking to me and don''t be rampant here. You are fighting against me everywhere. You unexpectedly came here to rob our project this time. Wait for me and we will settle accounts later!"


    Hou Liang grasped the reason and immediately stood up and said loudly, "Yan Yan, tell me clearly, whose project did I rob? This is your project? What are you?"


    Yan Yan was also very angry, but he couldn''t say Hou Liang. In the past, no one dared to oppose him like this, just pointing at Hou Liang and couldn''t speak.


    Regardless of that, Hou Liang continued to say, "I''m against you? You don''t weigh your own weight! Is this provincial capital yours? Or is the construction industry yours? Do you still want to engage in industry monopoly? Or bully the market? Today you have to make it clear to everyone!"


    Hou Liang''s words are also righteous. Yan Yan and others really want to bully the market, otherwise they can''t bluntly accuse others of robbing his business.


    Wei Yingjun realized that Yan Yan didn''t pay attention to what he said, and immediately stabbed Yan Yan below. Can''t this kind of thing be brought to the table? It''s really hard to deal with being caught by this little boy!


    Yan Yan also realized it and immediately didn''t say anything, but his chest fluctuated sharply. He was angry by Hou Liang and was speechless.


    Hou Liang saw that Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun were honest, so he sat down and glanced at them coldly.


    Director Wei then said, "then I''ll tell you about the bidding process. As I said earlier, the requirements and indicators are given to you in advance, and you are prepared according to the requirements. As for today''s results, we have studied and discussed carefully in front of you. Where are the illegal operations?"


    Director Wei naturally wants to explain his own affairs, which can''t be nonsense.


    Wei Yingjun was also a little dissatisfied. At this time, he said, "anyway, our strength is also very strong. Why did we give it to Yuntian construction company? We still want an explanation!"


    Director Wei smiled faintly, "OK! I''ll give you an explanation. I''ll first show you the engineering drawings and modeling drawings of Yuntian construction company. You are all knowledgeable. Have a look for yourself


    The engineering quality and shape of the seaside resort near the sea! "


    A staff member nearby also immediately gave the drawings to everyone. Two copies were circulated on both sides at the same time. Everyone nodded after reading them.


    When it was circulated to Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun, the people of Weijian company also looked up. The boss looked at it and said something to Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun.


    Hou Liang knows quite a lot about his seaside resort. He doesn''t say anything about the quality and shape, but he still doesn''t understand what''s good about it. He just looks beautiful.


    At this time, other companies nodded and thought it was very good. Others were whispering that even if it was given to them, their own companies could not reach this level.


    Director Wei said after everyone had seen it, "have you seen it? Our Antique Street project requires antique projects, and the quantities are quite large, so we have to treat it carefully. What do you say about this level?"


    Everyone nodded in succession, indicating that they had no objection. This level was quite high.


    Yan Yan shouted, "Director Wei, such a small company can have this level, do you believe it? What is the basis for saying that they were built by Yuntian construction company?"


    This sentence made everyone talk. Just now, when several people discussed in a low voice, everyone saw that this sentence means that Wei Jian company may not have this level, and it should not be accomplished by the unknown Yuntian company.


    Director Wei smiled coldly, and then said, "we initially saw that the quality of this project was also a little suspicious, so we immediately conducted an investigation, which was confirmed in the coastal area, and also confirmed by Shen Lao. To be honest, Linhai resort was also designed by Shen Lao, and this project was independently completed by Yuntian construction company!"


    Now everyone is talking more. Everyone knows that although most of the people in the provincial capital have been to the seaside resort, the engineering quantity is not small, and it is very beautiful. In this case, the project of antique street really belongs to Yuntian construction company.


    At this time, Wei Yingjun also angrily said, "then our project quality is not bad, why give it to them?"


    Director Wei smiled coldly and said, "I was about to tell you about it. Just now we also investigated it. The engineering Weijian company in the Dragon scenic spot did participate, but there were some equipment. All the technicians came from the capital. Can you undertake the construction?"


    Wei Yingjun blushed and couldn''t say a word.


    Director Wei also went on to say, "besides, the quality of the Dragon scenic spot project is not as good as that of the Binhai resort. In terms of the handling and decoration of some details, it is not comparable, let alone your other projects. It is a world of difference! You can have a look first, and then I will tell you!"


    The staff immediately gave you the information, including the project of long scenic spot and some other projects of Weijian company.


    Among them, only Hou Liang and Yundan are laymen. Others can be said to be in the construction industry. Seeing the quality of the project and the handling of details, they immediately understood and nodded in succession.


    Wei Yingjun, Yan Yan and the boss of Weijian company didn''t look at it. They all knew it. Let alone they didn''t build it. Even if they did, it was not as good as Yuntian construction company.

 Chapter 969

    Although Hou Liang doesn''t understand it, he can see from everyone''s situation that uncle Zhong''s project is indeed very powerful. He is really a little strange in his heart. Today, he won not in other places, but in Uncle Zhong!


    Director Wei waited until everyone had seen it and discussed it. Then he said, "guys, what else do you want to say? You might as well make it clear in front of everyone, so as not to say that we are unfair!"


    Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan had nothing to say. They were so angry that they both stared at Hou Liang.


    Director Wei saw that the two people had nothing to say, so he said coldly, "since everyone has no opinion, then the project will be handed over to Yuntian construction company. After this matter is handled, I want to add one more point."


    Everyone calmed down and didn''t know what director Wei was going to say.


    Director Wei glanced around, and finally fell on Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan. He said coldly, "this is a project that our province and the city attach great importance to, and we don''t leave much preparation time for you, but I still hope you don''t cheat for the project, which is bad for everyone. I hope we can put an end to it in the future!"


    Director Wei''s words are clear to everyone, that is, Guangfei group and other joint ventures. They think that the preparation time is short, and no one has carefully investigated it. The bidding meeting will be held soon. This is a fraud. They say that the project to provide some equipment is also their own project, and they just want to win the great project of antique street.


    Director Wei has said that they are opportunistic and engage in some unfair competition. These words are all about them.


    The faces of Wei Yingjun, Yan Yan and others were even more ugly, not only for Hou Liang, but also for Director Wei this time, but also helpless.


    Director Wei said, "today''s bidding meeting is over. The winning bidder will sign an agreement with us to discuss the details of the antique street project. The meeting is over!"


    At this time, everyone stood up, Hou Liang and others also looked at each other, and their eyes were full of joy.


    Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun also came over angrily, and their faces were blue and purple. Yan Yan pointed to Hou Liang and said, "boy, wait for me, you can''t take it down!"


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "President Yan, you have no face? What I just said is not you? Dare to threaten me. If I''m afraid of you, Hou Liang won''t come today. You rabble, are you coming for nothing? Am I right?"


    Yun Dan also leaned over at this time and said with a small mouth, "you''re giving it for nothing, but you can''t say it. You can''t take the project. You can''t fight yet. Let''s go!"


    Yundan''s words made people nearby laugh, and they all saw the big man behind. He was beaten by Yundan and now he is still like a four eyed dog.


    Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun were really mad. They also saw everyone looking at the back and laughing. Yan Yan turned around and slapped the man in the face with a "snap" sound, which everyone heard clearly.


    Yun Dan couldn''t see it. Looking at Yan Yan, he said, "aren''t you unreasonable? He was beaten for you, and you beat him?"


    Everyone laughed even more, but what the little guy said was also reasonable. Yan Yan and others were not so good at first sight!


    Yan Yan, Wei Yingjun and others were about to burst into flames. They turned angrily and left the conference room soon.


    Everyone here also dispersed. Because Uncle Zhong is not here yet, Hou Liang is also


    Let Huang Xiao and Zhang Yang go up and talk to Director Wei and others. They also want to go up. They are the boss of Yuntian construction company.


    After Hou Liang came up, he shook hands with old man Shen Ye, but he didn''t say much. He knew that he would go out together later. We''ll talk about it then.


    This project is not a small project, and there are many things to discuss, including some requirements and commencement time, quality, style, etc. it was not finished until 1:30 p.m., and Hou Liang also signed.


    At this time, there are no other companies. Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Director Wei, thank you for your strong support. Let''s go to celebrate?"


    Director Wei said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, you don''t have to thank me at all. We are business. Your strength and the quality and strength of the project are placed here. We won''t go. When the project is handed over and passed the acceptance, we will celebrate it. How about it?"


    Hou Liang also knew that Director Wei could not go with him. His identity was different. Today, Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun said that they were operating in a dark box. Naturally, they wanted to avoid suspicion, so they said goodbye to Director Wei.


    Director Wei and others naturally wanted to invite old Shen. Old Shen Ye didn''t go with Hou Liang, but he also told Director Wei that he wanted to see a friend. Then he came out and got on Yun Dan''s car. Everyone came together and sat down in a relatively good hotel.


    Today, Hou Liang and others were very happy. Hou Liang sat down and said with a smile, "Shen Lao, I didn''t expect you to come for this project, but you really helped us a lot!"


    Qin Yutao, Huang Xiao and others also nodded repeatedly, which was really a big help.


    Old man Shen Ye laughed. "Liangzi, I didn''t help much! It''s really your project quality that is there. Even if someone else comes, it''s the same for you. If it''s my help, it''s just to help you confirm that the coastal resort near the sea is indeed built by Yuntian construction company."


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Shen Lao, if you don''t say that they cheat, they may have a loophole! How can you also help us? In fact, when we came, we didn''t expect to take it down!"


    Shen Ye even laughed. "It''s not me who helped, it''s them who hit the muzzle of the gun. These guys are also very cunning. They just handed in the list and pictures of the project this morning, so they didn''t give us a time to verify. Even if I didn''t say at that time, they also want to check. It''s not a small matter!"


    Hou Liang and others nodded one after another. It''s true that they can''t cheat casually, but Shen Lao is also much more convenient here. He just said it directly. These guys can''t do it if they want to take the wrong side of the sword.


    Old man Shen Ye also asked, how did Hou Liang show so fast and take over this big project?


    Hou Liang also told old man Shen Ye about the previous stage. He also meant to go to the provincial capital to show. It was also because a case was solved that he took down a piece of land in Donglin district. This time, he also wanted to have a try, but unexpectedly, he took it down.


    After listening to this, old man Shen Ye laughed. "Liangzi, say it and thank uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong''s engineering quality is really excellent!"


    When mentioning uncle Zhong, Hou Liang remembered that he really wanted to call uncle Zhong. The technicians and some matters on those materials also needed to be prepared. Uncle Zhong was coming to the provincial capital these two days, so he hurriedly took them out


    I called Uncle Zhong.


    There is no outsider here, and Hou Liang doesn''t need to avoid it. Uncle Zhong immediately answered the phone, "Liangzi, how''s the situation on your side? I always brought the information with me. Is there any hope?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong, to tell you the truth, it has been taken down! Thanks to your project quality, this is the most critical link to win the project!"


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "I know this in my heart. I''m afraid there are other things in it. If there are no other things, it''s reasonable for us to take it down!"


    Hou Liang was really a little strange, so he hurriedly asked, "Uncle Zhong, I don''t understand very well. Don''t you find all our technicians?"


    Uncle Zhong laughed and said, "I''ve worked for so many years, and some people can be contacted. It''s a professional carpenter, not the carpenter of the current construction company. It can be said that there is a world of difference. Now the carpenter of the construction company is some simple windows and doorways. As the saying goes, it''s called big eye carpenter. My people are all professional carpenters!"


    Hou Liang then understood where to win today. It''s no wonder that uncle Zhong is still a powerful person. He also smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong, this is a big project. There are materials and equipment here. Technicians, you should contact them, arrange things at home, and come as soon as possible!"


    Uncle Zhong laughed and said, "well, I''ll arrange it, contact someone, and get to the provincial capital as soon as possible!"


    Hou Liang just hung up.


    Everyone was listening, and Yundan said, "when we built the resort, I said I had asked Uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong told me that the carpenters he found were professional. At present, except for some ancient building maintenance units and such people, other construction companies can''t find them."


    Hou Liang knew the reason why the little guy said it could work that day. He had asked Uncle Zhong, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Hexin also said to Hou Liang at this time, "Liangzi, speaking of it, I really borrowed your light! If it weren''t for uncle Zhong''s strength, this project really wouldn''t be ours. Although Wei Jian company is a bit of fraud, they also have a certain strength!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Yang, let''s not talk so much. At that time, I went to you. If you took the lead, it wouldn''t have the effect today. Isn''t it brother Yang''s support for me? Some things are like this, otherwise how can we call harmony to make money?"


    Yang Hexin also burst out laughing. It''s really such a thing. If his lean group takes the lead, he can''t highlight the advantages of Uncle Zhong, and he may not be able to win the project. It''s better to be kind. Some things happen naturally, so he reluctantly doesn''t come!


    After eating this meal, it''s also three o''clock in the afternoon. Shen Lao still has to go back these two days. After all, the project hasn''t started yet, and he will come when it starts.


    Hou Liang told Shen that when he left, he would always give him a free call. Shen Ye also agreed with a smile, and then returned to the engineering office.


    The bosses of several group companies here are all here. This time, it''s time to discuss. It''s useless for Hou Liang and Yundan to go. Hou Liang knew it well and asked everyone to go back to discuss, so he took Yundan to pick up Ling Jin.


    Hou Liang''s behavior made several bosses laugh, and he also admired Hou Liang very much. Take down the big things and ignore them, so as not to mess up!

 Chapter 970

    Ling Jin heard Hou Liang say that a bidding meeting would be held today, so she got on the car and asked& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang naturally told Ling Jin that it had been taken down. Ling Jin was very excited. Looking at Hou Liang, he smiled and said, "Hou Liang, are you really good? You have done so many great things in a short time after you came to the provincial capital?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "this time it''s not my ability. I''m just brave enough to help organize. In fact, this time I won on Uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong''s hands are really powerful!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin naturally doesn''t believe it. In fact, Hou Liang''s work is indispensable here. The three people talked and laughed and went home& 1t;/ p>


    It happened that Xiao Yulong and tie Runan came back early today. Four people from the two families were in the hall. Seeing Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Ling Jin coming back so early, they were very happy and laughed without talking& 1t;/ p>


    Knowing that Hou Liang held a bidding meeting today, Xiao Yulong hurriedly asked, "brother, who took the project?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I got it."& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence, Xiao Yulong and tie Runan were stunned, and then asked with great joy, "brother, is there really you? This big project, Ru Nan didn''t dare to go, and you took it down again?"& 1t;/ p>


    Tie Runan also said in surprise, "Liangzi, you are great? Originally, when you were near the sea, you were still a small company, and the equipment was not enough. After you came to the provincial capital, you took the lead?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing after hearing this. When tie Runan first went to find Yundan, he really caught up with Hou Liang. The equipment here was not enough, or tie Runan helped& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not my credit this time, it''s entirely uncle Zhong''s credit, because the quality of the Binhai resort project is quite excellent, so I got this big project."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "my brother made Yan and his gang miserable, and I also beat Xie Baoli like a four eyed dog, killing me."& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone laughed at Yun Dan''s words, and let Hou Liang tell you the details& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told everyone in detail& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong and others were very excited after hearing this. This big project must be very profitable. I didn''t expect Hou Liang to take it down among many group companies& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong laughed and said, "Liangzi, eldest brother and Ru Nan, we are all old and can''t do it! How many things have you done in the short time you came to the provincial capital? You won the big world city, helped solve the transnational case, and then you brought down Liu Wei and his gang, and won the Donglin District vegetable market project, which took down the antique street again. It''s amazing!"& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin also said, "yes! It''s true that it has two sons, and it has also combined the four major cities of the provincial capital to form a large-scale online shopping market. This is also something that has never been done before. The effect is really excellent, and there is a growing trend!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "it''s really good. It''s worth celebrating. Let''s celebrate tonight."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "yes, cook more dishes and celebrate."& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone laughed, and tie Chong hurriedly said, "don''t be so stingy, don''t be so stingy, cook more dishes and celebrate! If this were in our iron house, it would have been prepared long ago, and it must be very rich!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Liang quickly stared at tie Chong: "old and immortal, which day did the tie family not let you eat enough? It''s still short of your table?"& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone laughed even more. Yun Dan also turned around and went upstairs with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, Yundan didn''t pay much attention to the project. Today, he said and fought. Even if he couldn''t take it down, he just wanted to cook more dishes& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as Yundan went up, the two old men immediately followed up. Regardless of Hou Liang''s winning the big project, the following four people laughed, which was a heartfelt and happy smile& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong waited for several people to go up and said, "brother, this time Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun and others are mad?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, smiled and said, "brother, they were half killed by me. Dan Dan hit Xie Baoli. I really didn''t know that person was Xie Baoli, also an expert under Yan Yan. He was beaten by Dan Dan, and his eyes were black and blue, and his lips were swollen. Like a four eyed dog, Yan Yan was going crazy."& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "brother, you should be careful in the future. This guy won''t give up. He belongs to the same kind of people as long Hao, but this is not terrible. The terrible thing is sunwuyi. This guy is very powerful and insidious, and it''s not so easy to deal with!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "I know what you said to me. I''ll wait for them to come."& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong nodded, but didn''t say anything more, but there was a trace of imperceptible worry in his eyes& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not that Xiao Yulong doesn''t know his brother''s skills, nor does he know his brother, but Xiao Yulong also knows this sun Wuyi. It can be said that without sun Wuyi, there would be no Mingzheng group. The reason why Mingzheng group has grown so strong is the credit of this guy, a very powerful person& 1t;/ p>


    In the evening, everyone celebrated, and it was really a big table dish [31 novel network update fast]. Hou Liang also knew that it was not entirely for him to celebrate. It was the two old men who loved their granddaughter. Yun Dan said to cook more dishes, and the two old men naturally listened to her& 1t;/ p>


    He didn''t go to the police station these two days, and Hou Liang knew it well in his heart. He didn''t care about them very much, but there was this thing to follow. Since they were involved in Siji soup, it wouldn''t be better for them& 1t;/ p>


    After sending Ling Jin to Shidai City, Hou Liang and Yun Dan came to the police station all the way& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and captain Zhong were not there. Hou Liang and Yundan were about to go to the conference room. They turned around side by side. Seeing Hou Liang and Yundan laughing, he Ju teased: "the great hero is coming! Is it a disappointment?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang, and some of them were not sure that they were talking about themselves. Hou Liang didn''t speak, but smiled. Yun Dan then smiled, "don''t welcome me. Don''t catch me when I fight in the future."& 1t;/ p>


    This sentence made several people laugh and opened the door into the office& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju let Hou Liang and Yundan sit down, and then said, "Liangzi, according to what you said, we have also carried out a series of investigations in this case. At present, we have deployed control, but there has been no result. On a roadside not far from Liulin East Road, we found suspicious vehicles, but there are also many such vehicles, which are very difficult to find!"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju motioned to captain Zhong as soon as he spoke, and captain Zhong immediately put a USB flash disk in the multimedia to play& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also looked carefully& 1t;/ p>


    It was a roadside camera that caught a truck unloading a pile of four seasons'' soup on the roadside, and then turned around and waited. It didn''t take long for a bus to come over, load these goods, and drive all the way to Liulin East Road& 1t;/ p>


    Then the two boxes of goods also came to the camera and soon disappeared& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang can see it clearly. The car is blocking the license plate, but the driver can see it. Due to the distance and the quality of the camera, he can''t see it very clearly on his face& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju then said, "Liangzi, according to the situation you said, we retrieved the nearby monitoring head, and finally found the bus. Finally, it stopped at the third floor of Liulin East Road, in front of the gate of fuze company. This is the car your friend asked during the meeting."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan nodded one after another, and the little guy went up and played it again, looking carefully& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong picked it up at this time and said, "there are several forks at the intersection where the container truck drove away, and there are a lot of cars. When you look around again, the car has disappeared, and there are not many clues."& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju said solemnly, "this is a pyramid selling case, and it is also a case of dependent health care products. It is still very important. We are still controlling near fuze company, and we are also controlling here. If they are still handing over here before the next meeting, we can track the box and find the exact place to take the health care products."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang naturally nodded repeatedly and said with a smile, "what''s the situation? You''ve bothered, and the progress is still very fast. They have irregular meetings. I think it''s not far from finding that dens."& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "I''m afraid they''ll change the handover place next time, so we can''t help it, but there''s always a trace to follow, and I believe we can find it. From their so careful point of view, they''re also on guard. They know what they''ve done!"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju also nodded and said, "Alas! Liangzi, if it weren''t for you, we really didn''t notice this. I don''t know how many people were hurt, including the boss and chairman."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what situation? They were anxious to deal with me, which revealed some flaws. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have noticed this. It''s not that I won the antique street project. They may still retaliate against me these days. I know them too well."& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju immediately said, "Liangzi, if there is anything, you should call us immediately, not to mention this relationship. Even without our relationship, we must manage it. Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun are not good things. Maybe we can break through from them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "yes! It''s unavoidable to trouble you. We are also very helpless. The business competition that was originally produced was made like this by them."& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju also said helplessly, "yes! These people are scum! They are doing some illegal activities and have strong anti reconnaissance ability!"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju''s words reminded Hou liang of his elder brother''s words. Is it that sun Wuji is directing this matter? Yan Yan may not have this ability. Zhang Yueming, the boss of fuze company, has never seen it himself. I believe it will not be too powerful. This organization is very powerful& 1t;/ p>


    However, Hou Liang was also hard to say. Some things can''t be said casually here. What he wanted was evidence, so he stood up with Yun Dan and said goodbye to He Ju and captain Zhong& 1t;/ p>


    The two men also repeatedly told Hou Liang that if anything, they must contact and cooperate with each other at any time to try to win the big case as soon as possible& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 971

    Yesterday, Ge Honglin had called Hou Liang. Hou Liang told Ge Honglin that he had taken down the project. He knew that there should be something going on at Ke Cheng group, but Uncle Ge still had to go there. The two people came out of the police station and directly came to the big world city.


    Ge Honglin was very busy in the morning, and he was not in his office. Yun Dan leaned into his small head and looked for secretary Liu. Hou Liang himself sat down in the office.


    Until Yundan''s cry came out, Ge Honglin also came in with the cry, laughing and saying, "Liangzi, Congratulations! Our exhibition is getting faster and faster, and we have almost taken down all the major projects in the provincial capital!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, it''s all the credit of Uncle Zhong! You''ve been busy outside, and you haven''t been back at home. Uncle Zhong''s gang are very powerful."


    Hou Liang then said the process of winning the big project, and Ge Honglin also laughed: "Liangzi, it''s really the credit of Uncle Zhong, but you can''t help it! If you were a new person, you wouldn''t have the courage to go at all, let alone the help of Jingyi group and Yongsheng group!"


    Ge Honglin''s words always hit the point directly, and Hou Liang laughed. It''s true. Uncle Zhong is really capable and good-natured, but he has to jump from a building before he meets himself!


    Ge Honglin looked at Hou Liang again and said, "Liangzi, we should be careful after the project starts. According to the situation you told me and Yan Yan''s visit, this man is rebellious and will not forget it like this. He has long regarded this project as his!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help nodding: "Uncle Ge, you''re right in your analysis. This guy just regarded the project as his. He said at the meeting that I robbed his business and said that we couldn''t start the work even if we took it down. It must be a trick. We''ll wait and be afraid!"


    Ge Honglin nodded, smiled and asked, "if only that case could involve him. By the way, how is the case going? Didn''t you care?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing knowingly: "Uncle Ge, we can talk together. I just came back from the police station."


    Hou Liang said the situation of going to the police station again, and there was still some progress. This time, he Bureau and team leader Zhong learned the experience and lessons of the last time, and the deployment and control were very careful. Besides, they didn''t know that they had exposed their feet, so there should be no problem.


    But these people are also very careful. They have very strong anti reconnaissance ability. Although they are not noticed, they still follow the procedure of being noticed very strictly. They have been transferred several times before they come to the conference room.


    Ge Honglin nodded after hearing this. The most important thing is that they were in a hurry. They wanted to use some energy to deal with Hou Liang, but Hou Liang showed their flaws. Now they don''t know. The police already know, so it''s much easier to do.


    The two people chatted for a while, and Yun Dan''s small head poked in: "Uncle Ge, we''re not going to eat yet? Did my brother tell you that yesterday''s big project was taken down, and although my brother gave it to others, we also want to celebrate?"


    Ge Honglin couldn''t help laughing: "yes! Your brother always gives the profitable business to others. Well, we always have to celebrate. Go to your brother Dawei. Brother Qinglong hasn''t come back yet. It''s the four of us. Celebrate."


    Yun Dan turned around and ran out. Soon he came with Lin Dawei. It should be that Yun Dan and Lin Dawei said that Lin Dawei also came in and congratulated. This is really a good thing.


    It was said that there were four people, and secretary Liu also went. Yun Dan took it and couldn''t go if he didn''t want to. He was not an opponent at all.


    We had a simple celebration at noon and returned to Kecheng group in the afternoon.


    Huang Xiao and Yang Hexin were there, and Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan were also there. They should have discussed it. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, they all laughed. Qin Yutao said, "Liangzi, everything is ready now, but Uncle Zhong!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "Uncle Zhong has to explain it. Contact those carpenters. It can be said that those carpenters are the most critical people. It is estimated that these two days will come."


    Yang Hexin said with a smile, "great, our preparations are all done. As long as Uncle Zhong brings people, we can start work immediately! This investment and other aspects are not a problem, that is, technicians, that is, carpenters, that is the most important. That''s what we rely on when we take it down!"


    Yun Dan asked, "Uncle Yang, can uncle Zhong get money after he comes?"


    This sentence made everyone laugh, and Yang Hexin also deliberately teased: "little guy, uncle Zhong is just a migrant worker, and your brother is also helping with things. It doesn''t have much to do with them to win this project!"


    Qin Yutao also laughed, "yes! What Yang Dong said is right, but even if it is distributed to Uncle Zhong, it is not much, and uncle Ge is still not as rich as you."


    Yun Dan nodded repeatedly this time: "well, I know this."


    Everyone laughed again. Yundan naturally didn''t know about some of the details of the agreement. The little guy never looked at any agreement, but guessed there.


    In fact, the situation is different this time. Several people have discussed it. The next time of the project is uncle Zhong''s credit, and the quality is guaranteed!


    The leader is Yuntian construction company. Naturally, Yuntian construction company should be higher when sharing. Zhongshu, the boss of Yuntian construction company, doesn''t spend a penny indiscriminately. He doesn''t need anything and can live up to his subordinates. Although Hou Liang didn''t ask much, uncle Zhong was counting all for Hou Liang!


    This time, it is obvious that in the past, Yang Hexin, the boss, also had such a number in the provincial capital. At this time, he personally came to Kecheng group to discuss things with everyone in Kecheng group. This is a change, that is to say, Hou Liang seems to have become the core figure of this new combination.


    Qin Yutao and others also reported the preparatory work and some early-stage things to Hou Liang. Hou Liang can listen or not. Everyone knows a few things, and they don''t understand it.


    At 4:30 p.m., Hou Liang''s phone rang. Seeing that it was Dong Zhe, Hou Liang hurriedly picked it up: "Hello, president Dong!"


    Dong zhe smiled and said, "Hou Liang, don''t be polite to me. I''m much older than you. Just call me uncle Dong. What''s the boss? I''ll work for you in the future. I still have to congratulate you first. You got that big project. It''s amazing!"


    Hou Liang heard a trace of bitterness in Dong Zhe''s laughter, and knew that Dong Zhe''s heart was still a little attached to Guangfei group. There was no way, so he didn''t say much: "thank you, uncle Dong."


    Dong zhe then said, "Hou Liang, in fact, I hope to see this result, and I''m really happy for you. After all, I''m no longer in Guangfei group."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Uncle Dong, that''s the best. This time, we also won this big project. By then, the jewelry store will be able to open. Please wait a while."


    Dong zhe laughed, "Hou Liang, I don''t mean that. I''m not in a hurry. I''m calling you today because I have something to tell you, which may involve you!"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "Uncle Dong, you say!"


    Dong zhe hesitated slightly and said, "I can''t make it clear on the phone. I still want to listen to something for you. Maybe it will help you. Do you have time? Let''s meet somewhere?"


    Hou Liang quickly promised, "OK, let''s meet at the hotel next to the noodle shop where you were in trouble last time. I''ll go with Dan Dan right now."


    Dong zhe immediately promised and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang said to everyone, "everyone is working hard, and I don''t understand it. You don''t have to talk to me. When Uncle Zhong comes, you can discuss it together. You should have dinner with everyone. It''s not that a friend wants to see you and won''t accompany you."


    Everyone saw that Hou Liang had something to do, and Yang Hexin laughed and teased him: "Liangzi, just get busy. In fact, I also saw that it was unnecessary to report to you. Without you, we could make faster progress. After uncle Zhong came, he couldn''t use you!"


    Everyone was amused to laugh, which was really the case.


    Yun Dan also pinched Huang Xiao''s pretty face at this time, smiled and said, "sister, let''s go, and my brother and I will find you another day!"


    Huang Xiao was pinched by the little guy in front of everyone, but he was not angry. He pinched Yun Dan''s small face, giggled and said, "OK, sister is waiting for you!"


    Several people were amused to laugh, and they had never seen Huang Xiao so playful before. It happened that they met Yun Dan, so there was no way.


    The two men went downstairs and drove directly to the hotel. They had seen Dong Zhe''s car at the door.


    Dong zhe waited in the hall for Hou Liang and Yun Dan. They came to a quiet private room and sat down together. Dong zhe breathed out a sigh, smiled and said, "Hou Liang, I don''t call you President Hou anymore. I see that you are a person, and I don''t care about these. I''ve resigned there, and Wei Yingjun approved it. Today I went to the company, and there are still many things to deal with."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, if it goes on according to this situation, your old choice is right!"


    Dong zhe nodded, "when I went to find Wei Yingjun, I was stopped by the secretary. Let me wait a moment, and someone was talking inside. I sounded as if I was..."


    Hou Liang smiled: "Uncle Dong, don''t care. If you have something to say, I and Dan Dan made them very angry at this bidding meeting. They should be scolding me?"


    Dong zhe laughed, "yes! Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan scolded you again, and found someone to deal with you! They didn''t know I was outside, let alone our relationship. The secretary used to know me, and naturally he wouldn''t be prepared for me. I heard scolding you, and then I said something, so I secretly recorded it. Listen."


    Dong zhe took out his mobile phone, pressed the play button, and put it up for Hou Liang and Yun Dan.

 Chapter 972

    A familiar voice immediately came out of Dong Zhe''s mobile phone, belonging to Yan Yan: "isn''t this unbearable? Otherwise we can''t find you!"


    Wei Yingjun''s voice quickly said, "yes! Just think of a way for us to make him taste it, otherwise he would be more arrogant? A little boy can make him dominate the provincial capital?"


    Then came a strange voice: "since you are still a little boy, are you so nervous? Is it necessary to deal with him? I don''t care about these things, I have to go!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other and heard that the voice was slightly old. It should be about 60 years old, with a kind of depth. If you saw this person, it should be very insidious.


    Yan Yan''s voice soon came: "don''t go, old sun! Our business has also been robbed by Hou Liang, and people have also been beaten by another little boy. Seeing that others'' business is getting bigger and bigger, how can it go on like this? Don''t go, you must find a way to let this boy taste your strength!"


    The voice said, "it''s a foregone conclusion, because this accident is worth it? The next time you meet this kind of thing, you tell me in advance that knowing yourself and knowing the enemy can win every battle. You''re not fully prepared, and you want to make up for it. How is that possible? Everything should be planned before moving! Hum!"


    Yan Yan hurriedly said, "old sun, we know, but we didn''t expect this boy to be so strong? It doesn''t matter if he hasn''t started work now. He also has a big world market. It''s also very good. He was robbed by Liu Wei. You can think of a way here? Isn''t it easy for you to collect him?"


    Wei Yingjun also hurriedly said, "yes! This boy is becoming more and more rampant. Our people have also been beaten by them. They went to the construction site and were arrested. How can this be done? Now they have been bullied to the end!"


    The voice pondered for a while before saying, "do you really want to deal with him?"


    Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun promised repeatedly and kept saying that they wanted to let Hou Liang die now.


    The voice also immediately said, "well, you just listen to my arrangement and promise not to move a soldier. It needs clever arrangement. Let them close down tomorrow afternoon! But what I can help you in this is one link. You have to do the rest by yourself. Be careful, don''t make a mistake, otherwise it''s all over!"


    Wei Yingjun immediately said, "don''t worry, as long as you keep saying it, we will do it well!"


    The voice thought for a while and said, "OK! I''ll help you. This time, you can''t fool around in the future, because a hairy boy is not worth it!"


    Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun were so excited that they nodded and promised. Then they couldn''t hear clearly. The old man seemed to keep his voice down. Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun could only be heard on the phone from time to time.


    Hou Liang was startled. He didn''t know how the old man could close the door in the afternoon. It was really strange. How could he close the door in such a big city?


    The sound lasted for about ten minutes, during which only Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun promised repeatedly, and others couldn''t be heard at all. Soon, Yan Yan''s voice came again: "old sun, you are too old, and a refrigerator will bring them down..."


    The voice immediately said, "OK, stop talking. This is not a joke. If something happens, it''s a big deal. You must do it well!"


    Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan agreed excitedly.


    Then the voice said, "this time, okay? But it''s only this time. Don''t give priority to this. You should win in advance. Pay attention, you must master the time. Two hours later, when there are most people, there must be no mistakes! Otherwise, it''s all over!"


    Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan nodded and promised that they would be able to do it well. Only then did the old voice say a cold word, and there was also the sound of opening the door.


    The recording stopped abruptly here.


    Hou Liang also heard a cold sweat and a head of fog. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Dong zhe said at this time, "Hou Liang, I heard them scold you, and then recorded it. I knew they were going to deal with you. I don''t know much about your city, but I still can''t see such people plotting, and I don''t want to see you have an accident!"


    Hou Liang then came to his senses and hurriedly said, "Uncle Dong, thank you so much. It''s not a small matter. Seeing that sun is so careful, he also said that it''s not a small matter. There must be a big thing, but what will it be?"


    Dong zhe shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Later, they came out and saw me. Wei Yingjun let me in without any doubt. I waited outside. After entering, I talked about the things between us. Yan Yan also angrily provoked me, and I didn''t reason with him."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, "thank you! We have already known a general idea. It seems that the problem should be out of the refrigerator, and it is a matter of the city. I will pay attention to some tomorrow."


    Dong zhe nodded and said, "these people have evil intentions. You must be careful. Don''t do anything big. This is not what I want to see. You are very kind to me!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t say that. It''s all in the past. That day also happened. I didn''t expect you to always help me so much!"


    The two of them were polite here, and Yun Dan had eaten a lot on the side, making both of them laugh.


    Hou Liang also told Dong Zhe in detail that his jewelry store near the sea was purchased from the United States, and he also had a friend in the United States, who was also the boss of the consortium. If he opened a jewelry store in the provincial capital this time, and Dong zhe helped take charge, it would definitely make money.


    Dong zhe was naturally very happy, but he didn''t expect Hou Liang to let him take charge. He immediately declined, saying that he was just an appraiser and had never opened a jewelry store. This is absolutely impossible.


    Hou Liang also told Dong Zhe that he trusted Dong zhe very much. At least he didn''t say it in terms of personality. This is also the most important thing. If it''s ability, a group company as big as Guangfei group can manage it so well. Naturally, a jewelry business is nothing to say, and he feels that he is overqualified.


    Dong Zhe is also very grateful for this. It is very rare that Hou Liang saved his granddaughter first and trusted himself later. As for today''s affairs, it is also because he can''t see it. It happens to be Hou Liang''s affair. Even if it''s someone else''s affair, Dong zhe can''t see it.


    After eating, the three people dispersed separately. Hou Liang and Yun Dan picked up Ling Jin and returned home.


    Along the way, Hou Liang was thinking about how the man surnamed sun would close his door. Is it a little weird to close such a big city with one idea?


    But Hou Liang really didn''t understand. When he returned to his room in the evening, he also told his eldest brother Xiao Yulong about it.


    Xiao Yulong was also surprised when he heard this. According to the analysis, the person surnamed sun might be sun Wuyi. Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun wouldn''t respect others so much. Sun Lao shouted one by one. That''s not Yan Yan''s personality.


    However, Xiao Yulong couldn''t figure out how the old thing could shut down the market. But since he knew that the problem was the refrigerator, he could look at some household appliances, and there would always be some problems.


    Hou Liang also thinks so, and can only do so.


    The next morning, after taking Ling Jin to times city with Yundan, they went straight to big world city. This time, they didn''t go upstairs to find Ge Honglin, so they took Dandan around the home appliance store on the first floor.


    When Hou Liang and Yundan want to come, they just send people to make trouble. They have done such things in the past. Hou Liang is experienced in dealing with these things.


    Also, they touched porcelain by themselves. It was in Dai Baotai''s entertainment city, and these guys killed a person by themselves. Then they wanted to blackmail Dai Baotai and let Dai Baotai close the door. So Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t call security guards today. It should be no problem to deal with this matter by themselves and Yun Dan himself. Yun Dan was also very accurate. Having security guards is an obstacle.


    The bosses of some businesses are also there. Naturally, they know hou Liang. Hou Liang talks without a word, but his eyes are always looking at the home appliances.


    Today is still a weekend, and there are many people. Many people choose home appliances. Some buy Monitors, some buy refrigerators and washing machines. They are also noisy. There is no suspicious person who looks like someone who is going to make trouble.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan pay great attention to the people who choose refrigerators. After all, Yan Yan said that a refrigerator can solve the problem. It''s really clever. It''s on the refrigerator.


    The two of them came as soon as they opened their business. They waited until more than 10 o''clock. During this period, they also sold two refrigerators. The price is not too expensive. They were all picked up and carried out after issuing a receipt. Some of them didn''t need to be sent to the market. It was very good, and they didn''t mean to make trouble.


    At half past ten, two people came back with a refrigerator outside.


    Hou Liang also saw Yundan from a distance, and felt that these two people were likely to make trouble, so he stared closely. This should be to return goods. Naturally, there are some problems with returning goods.


    I didn''t know that these two people didn''t want to return goods after they came, but to exchange, or to exchange for a higher price. Besides, they didn''t dress well, and their hands were still dark. It seemed that they were working.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help whispering, "Dan Dan, did you see these two people coming to buy a refrigerator this morning?"


    Yun Dan shook his head and said, "without them, it seems to be new, but they didn''t ask for trouble? Wouldn''t it be profitable to change a better one?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, knowing that it was not changed casually. It must have been bought here with receipts, otherwise the waiter would not have changed it.


    The two men were choosing. The waiter here also checked the refrigerator that was sent back. There was no problem, so he helped to choose it.


    The two men didn''t look like making trouble until they chose a bigger and better one to carry away.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also looked at each other, which was a little strange, but it was nothing. It belonged to the normal range!

 Chapter 973

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan kept staring. After the two men left, there was still no one to make trouble. It was already more than 11:30, and there were more and more people.


    I think of the conversation between Yan Yan, Wei Yingjun and the person surnamed sun in the recording. The time is this noon, and something important will happen. Everything should be careful. There should be no problems in all links. Once there is a problem, it will be all over. This remark doesn''t seem to be to make trouble, does it? It''s not so careful to make trouble, is it?


    Hou Liang''s heart gradually became uneasy with the passage of time, and he also had an ominous premonition, but he had no choice. This situation was rarely seen in the past, which made Hou Liang feel cold from the bottom of his heart, and his head gradually exuded cold sweat because of anxiety.


    Yundan''s little guy had good eyes. He saw that his brother was a little abnormal, so he asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable there?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, I always feel like something is going to happen. Yesterday''s recording is definitely not that simple. So far, we have not found the source of the problem."


    Yun Dan smiled every time. He didn''t laugh today, but said solemnly with a small face, "brother, I also feel like something is going to happen, but they dare not come. When the meeting was held, they beat Xie Baoli into a four eyed dog. There''s nothing wrong? Isn''t it time?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "not necessarily! It''s noon now, and they may have started, but we don''t know what''s going on, so we''d better keep staring."


    Yun Dan also nodded and said, "well, what the hell are these guys doing? Does it mean they don''t dare to come and want to frighten people?"


    After hearing Yundan''s words, Hou Liang suddenly felt a shock in his heart. As if he remembered something, he immediately stood up straight and shouted "no!"


    Yun Dan was also startled and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang also hurried to the home appliance side, and told Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, you wait for me downstairs, don''t follow me, we need to go out immediately, you get in the car and wait for me in the backyard, ready!"


    After hearing this, Yundan immediately ran down. If Yundan would ask every day, but today Yundan also felt that the situation was a little bad and didn''t ask at all.


    Hou Liang also came there at a quick pace and said to the Minister of household appliances department, "please help me and carry the refrigerator I pushed back this morning!"


    The minister was a girl in her twenties and eighties. She knew Hou Liang and knew that this was the boss of the city. She was stunned immediately and immediately said, "President Hou, do you want this? Let the loader recite it for you!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "no, don''t say more, it''s me! Help quickly, and I''ll come back and explain to you later! Move quickly!"


    Seeing that Hou Liang was so anxious, the minister hurriedly asked someone to help him. He found a rope and tied it, and put it on Hou Liang''s back.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "find someone to open the way. Don''t let everyone close to me. I''ll go downstairs from the safe passage immediately!"


    Seeing Hou Liang''s anxious and dignified appearance, the minister didn''t dare to ask more questions. He immediately let someone open the way in front, led Hou Liang straight to the safe passage, and walked all the way down.


    When Hou Liang came downstairs, he heard Ge Honglin and Lin Dawei shouting behind him, "Liangzi, what are you doing? Why are you carrying it on your back?"


    Ge Honglin''s voice was with a smile. He saw his side face, but he recognized Hou Liang at a glance, and his heart laughed


    Come on, what happened to this boy today?


    Hou Liang also heard Ge Honglin''s voice, and said as he ran, "Uncle Ge, don''t come near me, follow me to the back!"


    Yun Dan''s car was parked in the backyard. Hou Liang quickly waved and asked the workers not far away to come to a delivery rickshaw. He personally put the refrigerator on the delivery truck and found a rope to tie the car to Yun Dan''s car.


    Hou Liang''s series of actions made everyone a little dizzy, but Hou Liang ordered everyone not to approach, and they could only look at the boss from a distance and be busy alone.


    After they were tied up, Hou Liang waved Ge Honglin and Lin Dawei onto Yundan''s car.


    Yun Dan asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "don''t ask first, I know what''s going on. You drag this car, take the road with as few people and vehicles as possible, and find a large open space to stop. Is there such a large open space nearby?"


    Yundan immediately said, "yes, there is a large construction site a few kilometers ahead, which is abandoned there. The back is demolished, and there are not many people and cars."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! That''s it. Drag it!"


    Yundan was already ready. He glanced at the car trailing behind him and immediately drove straight to the place.


    Ge Honglin said at this time, "Liangzi, what are you doing? Why are you dragging the car? The car is broken? What''s the matter with the refrigerator?"


    Hou Liang looked at the time, and then wiped a cold sweat on his head and said, "Uncle Ge, we received a message yesterday that Dandan and I have been in the home appliance department all morning. There is something wrong with this refrigerator. If something big happens, just wait and see. I''m not sure yet, but basically I won''t be wrong."


    Ge Honglin and Lin Dawei also looked at each other and stopped asking. Yun Dan was also careful all the way and soon came to the big open space.


    Hou Liang got out of the car and untied the rope on Yundan''s car. Then he got on the car and told Yundan to drive further and look at it from a distance.


    When Hou Liang finished all these things, it was already ten past twelve.


    Ge Honglin saw this and asked, "Liangzi, is there a problem with that refrigerator? Is it going to explode?"


    Hou Liang was no longer so worried. He looked at GE Honglin and laughed. "Uncle Ge, you are too smart. I guess so, too. Look at it, everyone. At present, there are still some guesses. I am also anxious and worried. I didn''t look carefully at it at all, and I didn''t listen to anything. If it''s expected, it must ring in 20 minutes!"


    Yun Dan also exclaimed, staring at his big eyes and asked, "brother, do you mean this refrigerator is going to explode?"


    Hou Liang gently kissed Yun Dan''s small face, smiled and said, "Dan Dan, if it rings for a while, you have made great contributions!"


    If Yun Dan had been kissed by Hou Liang at ordinary times, he would have come up early and wanted to return two. But at this time, he was also a little nervous. He didn''t know what was going on. He also felt that something was really going to happen, so he stared at the refrigerator in front of him with big eyes.


    Time passed by, that is, twenty minutes. A loud noise came. The refrigerator that everyone was staring at in front of it had exploded, and iron filings flew everywhere, smashing it!


    Although everyone was somewhat prepared, they were scared by the loud noise and retreated several steps.


    Hou Liang also took out his phone and called He Ju.


    He Ju answered the phone at the first time. "Liangzi, they haven''t had a meeting yet. It''s estimated that these two days are coming."


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "what bureau? I''m not asking about the case, but I have a case here, or an explosion. Please ask captain Zhong to bring someone to have a look. It''s better to have someone from the explosion-proof aspect, which is also convenient to find out the situation. We''re in the open space behind a four story abandoned building three kilometers south of big world city."


    He Ju was also surprised to hear Hou Liang''s words. As Hou Liang also made the address very clear, he quickly promised to hang up the phone.


    Ge Honglin was shocked and asked, "Liangzi, what''s going on?"


    Yun Dan angrily said, "it''s not Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun who made the ghost. That old man surnamed sun''s idea is too bad! Next time I see him, I''ll beat him hard!"


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. "Dan Dan was right. Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun wanted to revenge us. They found the man surnamed sun. The idea given by the man surnamed sun was too vicious, and he was simply not human!"


    Lin Dawei also hurriedly asked, "brother Hou, did you recite this in our city?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! If it weren''t for Dandan''s words, it would be too late. I never thought it would be such a vicious idea. It''s too dangerous. If it weren''t for a recording by Dong Zhe, our city would really close the door!"


    Although Hou Liang said relaxed, with a smile on his face, he was also shocked. This guy is really too poisonous. This method, let alone others can''t think of it, can''t be implemented even if they think of it. Once it rings in the market, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Ge Honglin didn''t know about Dong Zhe. Hou Liang was busy these two days. He met some big things. He also met Ge Honglin yesterday. He mentioned taking down the big project, but didn''t mention Dong Zhe''s need to help at all. At this time, I asked who Dong zhe was.


    Hou Liang then took Ling Jin home with Yun Dan that night. On the way, he said something about seeing Dong Zhe and his granddaughter in front of a noodle shop. It was Yun Dan who first saw it, so he drove over. Only then did he save Dong Zhe and his granddaughter and get to know Dong Zhe in the hospital.


    Dong Zhe is the vice president of Guangfei group, who also personally managed Guangfei group all the way. This thing was heard by Dong zhe when he went to Wei Yingjun to handle some procedures and leftover problems after his resignation. At that time, several people were scolding Hou Liang, and Dong zhe recorded it.


    After some analysis, Hou Liang stared at the home appliance department and knew that the problem might be in the refrigerator. It was really in the refrigerator.


    Ge Honglin and others still need to ask for details. Several cars have come in front. He Ju and captain Zhong both got off the car in front and saw a big pit in the open space. Everyone knows that there was an accident. Several people went straight to the big pit and walked over, and he Ju and captain Zhong hurriedly came over.


    He Ju looked at Hou Liang in surprise and asked, "Liangzi, what case is this? Why is it involved in the explosion?"


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "I got some clues these two days. I suspected that someone was going to retaliate against me, so I secretly stared at the home appliance Department of our city. This matter was born in the home appliance Department of our city. I''ll contact someone now, and we''ll talk about it in detail when I get back."

 Chapter 974

    Hou Liang called Dong Zhe, and Dong zhe answered the phone at the first time.


    When Dong zhe heard Hou Liang ask about the recording, Dong zhe told Hou Liang that he had not deleted it, nor had he had time to delete it.


    Hou Liang was also very happy. He immediately asked Dong Zhe to go to the police station and bring this recording with him. He will have something to say later.


    Although Dong zhe didn''t know what happened here, he also guessed that there was something to do with this recording. Naturally, he nodded and agreed. Dong Zhe is now completely disappointed with these people.


    The police officer here also quickly came to tell he Ju that this is a typical old-fashioned mechanical time bomb, which is quite powerful. It can be seen from some residues that there is no possibility of survival within 10 meters, and it will be affected beyond 20 meters.


    He Bureau was also very angry, and his face became very ugly. He immediately asked everyone to continue to deal with the scene, took Hou Liang and others on the car, and came all the way to the police station.


    This time, instead of in the office of the Bureau, I came to the small conference room.


    He bureau also immediately asked Hou Liang to talk about the situation of this case.


    Hou Liang also said something about his initial understanding of Dong Zhe, which was inferred from a recording of Dong Zhe. This morning, this case occurred.


    At this time, Dong zhe was also brought by the police, and he Bureau immediately asked Dong Zhe to play the recording.


    Everyone heard it clearly. At first, they were scolding Hou Liang for robbing them of their business and arresting all the people they sent. Both he and captain Zhong knew about this. At this time, they could also be determined that these people were playing tricks.


    Later, Yan Yan said that a refrigerator would close the supermarket, which was really wonderful, and several people were excited.


    At this time, everyone looked at each other, and Hou Liang said the next thing.


    I don''t know what the hell happened to this recording, but the general location and goods can also be determined. Hou Liang and Yun Dan came all morning.


    One morning, no one in the household appliance department came to make trouble. Seeing that the time passed minute by minute, Hou Liang knew that something was going to happen at noon, so he became anxious.


    At this time, Yundan said whether they would pretend to frighten people, which reminded Hou Liang.


    It was in the past when people were in the golden emperor building near the sea. At that time, some people played tricks in the building and installed some sound devices in the air conditioner. It was the scream and the cry of women in the middle of the night, which scared everyone out of their wits.


    Hou Liang and others didn''t find the reason when they went. That day, Yundan heard the source of the sound clearly and was half scared to death. He directly rushed into Hou Liang''s arms and found this thing.


    Since someone bought the refrigerator in the morning, it was not the two when they returned, but they must have bought it in the supermarket, otherwise they would not have returned it.


    Hou Liang contacted them and said that they were cautious when it came to what should not happen. Once something happened, it would be all over, and so on. He guessed that this time it might be a big deal.


    What else do you say? Two hours later, when there are most people, and so on.


    Hou Liang remembered that the refrigerator was bought around 9 a.m. and came back at 10:30 a.m. to replace it with a larger one. Naturally, the refrigerator was left, so the time was about the same.


    The number of people in the supermarket between 11:30 and 1:30 is the most, and the staff of some units also go shopping during their lunch break, so it is possible that what Yundan said is speculated. If there is any bomb in it, it will explode before 12:30.


    Hou Liang was frightened after being reminded by Yundan at that time. It''s not that Hou Liang was timid. The place of the home appliance department is indeed very large, but there are also quite a lot of people within 20 meters. The refrigerator is not placed in the innermost part. How many people should be affected?


    Of course, these are Hou Liang''s guesses. He would rather believe it. In that case, Hou Liang didn''t have the heart to let others move the refrigerator. He had to recite it by himself and let the staff open the way.


    When he came down, he was also worried about affecting Yundan''s little guy, so he tied it to Yundan''s car and took it there all the way to wait.


    The reason why he didn''t call the police earlier is also uncertain. After all, these were speculated by Hou Liang. He didn''t dare to think that these people were so vicious. In order to revenge himself, he would rather hurt the innocent and do such outrageous things.


    When the refrigerator arrived at the big open space, Hou Liang was relieved, and sure enough, it rang.


    Hearing these words, everyone was stunned. He Ju and captain Zhong didn''t speak for a moment.


    Or Dong zhe couldn''t help sighing and said, "Liangzi, it seems that it''s right for me to leave Guangfei. These people are too inhuman to do such a thing?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Dong, it''s thanks to you! I didn''t expect them to do such a thing. If it weren''t for you, our supermarket would be closed at this time. I don''t know how many people died and injured. I''m afraid to think of it!"


    At this time, he Ju slapped the table, and his eyebrows bristled with anger: "this is not enough? This is not revenge, this is a terrorist event! Captain Zhong, this matter must be thoroughly investigated, found evidence, and brought these people to justice!"


    Captain Zhong was also so angry that his face was livid. After listening to what the Bureau said, he immediately nodded and promised.


    Hou Liang also smiled at this time and said, "what bureau, Captain Zhong, don''t be angry first. This matter is not so simple. If you find them to ask so, this recording is not enough."


    He Ju immediately nodded and said, "Liangzi, we all know this. We need to find evidence. Go back and help us transfer the monitoring. We need to take a careful look at those who buy refrigerators and those who return refrigerators, find these people as far as possible, and thoroughly investigate!"


    Hou Liang then laughed, "OK, I must cooperate with our police, and I can also provide some clues, that is, these two people later should be workers in the nearby labor market. At that time, because someone came to return the refrigerator, Dandan and I thought they were looking for trouble, so we took a look, and their hands had the kind of stains that couldn''t be cleaned."


    He Ju nodded and said, "good! Great, combined with the video, it should be found."


    Ge Honglin has taken out the phone and called out, asking Wang long and Zhao Qi to transfer all the monitoring heads near the home appliance department this morning and immediately send someone to the police station.


    Hou Liang said to Dong zhe at this time, "Uncle Dong, thank you so much. If you hadn''t helped me this big favor, I really didn''t expect it this time. It must be impossible. If you don''t close the door, it will hurt the innocent!"


    Dong zhe also said angrily, "Liangzi, don''t say this. This kind of thing doesn''t happen to you, and I can''t watch it? We must find a way to call the police or stop them!"


    Hou Liang nodded, "thank you! We''ve handled the next thing here. Fortunately, they didn''t notice you and won''t retaliate against you. You''re busy going, which will delay your time."


    Dong zhe nodded and said, "OK, Liangzi, if anything, I''ll contact you at any time. I''m still going to Guangfei these two days. If I hear any more news, I''ll call you at the first time."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. At this time, Captain Zhong had copied the recording down and returned the mobile phone to Dong Zhe. Everyone sent Dong zhe out together.


    Speaking of this vicious accident can be avoided, Dong Zhe''s recording and news are the most critical, coupled with Hou Liang''s wisdom, this can be skillfully avoided.


    While waiting for the video, Ge Honglin sighed and said, "Liangzi, you are really a kind person! At that time, we saw you coming downstairs with the refrigerator on your back, and we both laughed. How do you know that is still the case? You are risking your life!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "in that case, I can''t care so much. The Minister of home appliances department also said that I want to find a porter, but the porter is also a life. Besides, it''s too late. I''m extremely worried, so I memorize it myself."


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "then you can find me? I''ll recite it? You can''t recite it yourself? I don''t know what''s going on. I''m waiting for you downstairs!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Dandan, I was afraid you knew at that time! If you knew, I must not carry it on my back. What I was most worried about was that something happened to you. This is not a fight. If you fight, I''ll let you go. This is a matter of life and death. Once it explodes, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t hide?"


    These words made everyone nod again and again, and there was a approving smile in their eyes.


    Yun Dan was said to have flushed his eyes. Knowing that he was worried about himself, he was almost crying, and put his arms around Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also gently kissed Yundan''s little face.


    This time, Yun Dan was no longer honest, and immediately hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed him twice, which broke his tears into laughter.


    Everyone looked a little moved. The feelings between the two brothers and sisters were really beyond ordinary people''s reach. They were even closer than their own brothers and sisters!


    At this time, he Ju sighed lightly and said, "Liangzi, this is what happened in your supermarket. If you change a person or a place, this is a vicious explosion accident, and we are all miserable! You are really smart. With only a recording, it is your observation and guess, which is too rare!"


    Captain Zhong nodded repeatedly and said, "Liangzi, to be honest, if I were to change this situation, I would never be spared!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you two praised me, it''s a coincidence!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "it''s also my credit. If it weren''t for my fear of ghosts, my brother wouldn''t remember it if I didn''t mention it?"


    Yundan''s words made everyone laugh. After laughing, they soon came back to their senses. It was really Yundan''s problem. If it weren''t for the little guy''s mention, Hou Liang couldn''t have imagined such a thing!


    He Ju soon laughed, stroked Yun Dan''s hair and said, "Dan Dan, along the way, you have not only helped your brother a lot, but also helped us a lot! This time, there are three key points, one is Dong Zhe''s news, the other is your reminder, plus your brother''s wisdom!"


    He Ju''s words made everyone nod in succession. These three elements are indispensable. Only by doing so can we finally avoid the occurrence of this vicious accident.

 Chapter 975

    Everyone sighed here and discussed the clues of the case. Soon Zhao Qi arrived and brought all the videos.


    Captain Zhong also put it up immediately.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were in the mall in the morning. They also pointed out to everyone that the two people who bought the refrigerator in front were all dressed in suits, and their looks were very ordinary. The two people who returned from behind were a little worse dressed, and their faces were still excited.


    These four people didn''t say much, and everything was normal. In fact, there was a huge conspiracy in it.


    Zhao Qi said at this time, "three bosses, I guess it may be about returning the refrigerator. I also specifically asked Minister Liu. These two people who bought the refrigerator have a foreign accent, and those two people who returned and changed the refrigerator have a local accent."


    Zhao Qi''s words made he Ju, Captain Zhong, Hou Liang and others frown.


    Thinking of the words of the person surnamed sun yesterday, Hou Liang sighed and said, "He Ju, I remember, do you remember the words in the recording? The person surnamed Sun said that there is only one link he can help, maybe these two outsiders, and this case is really difficult to solve."


    He Ju nodded and said, "no matter how difficult we encounter, we should try our best! These people are scum and can''t stay! By the way, who is that person surnamed sun? Do you understand?"


    Hou Liang hesitated slightly and said, "I guess it may be sunwuyi, the military strategist of Mingzheng group. This person has a nickname called suanluice sun Wuyi. It is said to be very powerful. Under Yan Yan''s father Yan Zhengming, but this is all speculation."


    He Ju nodded again and said, "I know. We will pay attention to this person. I have heard of this person before. It seems that there is a case involving him, and then I went to Mingzheng group. It was many years ago. Let''s check it again."


    Hou Liang stood up and said, "He Ju, Captain Zhong, after your hard work, we won''t disturb you. We have to go back and have a look."


    He Ju stood up and said with a smile, "Liangzi, you''re welcome. This is what we should do, but we should thank you. If it weren''t for your wisdom, something big would happen this time, and our life would be sad! We will try our best to trace this case."


    Captain Zhong also said, "Liangzi, thank you! You should be careful these days. In case you hear any news or there is any trouble, call us in time, and don''t risk yourself."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t mean it! These are my doubts. If I could be sure, I would have called the police earlier? I arrested all four people at that time!"


    Now everyone laughed. There was really no way. The man surnamed sun was too insidious.


    At this time, Yundan angrily chimed in and said, "uncle he, next time I meet them, I''ll hit them. Don''t catch me!"


    He Ju also immediately nodded and said, "OK! Don''t make a big deal. Your uncle he would rather not wear this clothes and make decisions for you than catch you!"


    Now everyone laughed, and Yun Dan was even more giggling.


    In fact, Hou Liang can understand the anger in He Ju''s heart at this time. He has never said that he wanted Yun Dan to hit people before. He was all bluffing Yun Dan. This time, he was really angry. These guys are really vicious. If it rang in the big supermarket today, how many people would it hurt?


    It was already more than two o''clock when everyone went downstairs. Yundan didn''t say he was hungry today. Seeing the time, he quickly said he was desperately hungry. Everyone laughed and was about to go to the hotel when Hou Liang''s phone rang.


    The phone call was from Uncle Zhong, who has brought more than 20 people with him. There are some accomplished folk carpenters and bricklayers, or the car of the golden emperor building. He Jingxue and Heihu sent someone to send you. It''s almost there. Ask Hou Liang where he is.


    Hearing this, Hou Liang was even more advanced, and he couldn''t care about eating. He quickly told uncle Zhong that he was waiting for them in Kecheng group, which was also very easy to find.


    After uncle Zhong promised to come down, he hung up the phone. Hou Liang said, "Uncle Ge, Dawei, Zhao Qi, you can go back first. This meal will be postponed to the evening. I''m going to introduce Huang and Yang Dong, and then we''ll get together in the evening."


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "that''s great. I also want to be uncle Zhong!"


    Lin Dawei said with a smile, "I also miss it very much. At first, uncle Zhong brought it with me when I came. At that time, uncle Zhong asked me to study hard, but I didn''t learn anything, otherwise I could go up this project."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Dawei, you are now the boss of the big supermarket. Don''t go up this kind of project. I''ll just meet you after I book it in the evening."


    Everyone laughed. Lin Dawei was led by Hou Liang all the way. At first, he followed some people and helped Hou Liang several times. Hou Liang pulled him back. Later, he followed Ge Honglin to learn, but it was better than learning carpenter and bricklayer.


    After sending several people back, Hou Liang and Yundan couldn''t eat, so they came directly to Kecheng group.


    There were only three people in the office, Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan. Qin Yutao also smiled and said, "it''s a coincidence that President Yang and president Huang will arrive soon. We have something in the morning and have an appointment to meet in the afternoon."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s the best. Don''t call them again. Uncle Zhong will arrive in a moment."


    Qin Yutao has never met uncle Zhong, not even Zhang Yang and Cong Yan, and they are very happy.


    Yun Dan was holding Cong Yan Dang. At this time, she jumped up, shouted, and ran to the door. It was Huang Xiao, a beautiful woman, who came in, followed by Yang Hexin. The two met downstairs.


    Hou Liang also told everyone that uncle Zhong was coming soon. Everyone said that as long as the personnel were in place, the construction could start immediately. The list of these personnel had been reported to the bidding unit.


    Everyone was also chatting while waiting. Not long after, the secretary put his head in and said, "several bosses, Mr. Zhang Guozhong, Mr. Zhang is looking for you."


    Yun Dan jumped up at once, ran to the door a few steps, and was facing a man with slightly gray hair and a kind smile. A boy rushed up: "Uncle Zhong, how did you come?"


    The man who came in was Uncle Zhong. He hugged Yun Dan and laughed: "little guy, it''s better for you and uncle Zhong!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Uncle Zhong, why don''t you make a phone call? Let''s go down and answer it? Where are the others?"


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "I saw that this group company is so imposing, and I didn''t let them come up. I came up alone. I''m not an outsider. What else do you want? Isn''t xiaodandan picking me up?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly introduced to you who these people are, including Kecheng group company, Jingyi group company and Yongsheng group company. Uncle Zhong also greeted you one by one.


    In fact, everyone was a little surprised. I thought uncle Zhong should be a great boss with some airs. So many projects were taken over, and Hou Liang was always very respectful when he mentioned it. I didn''t know he was such a simple and honest person, not only without a bit of airs, but also so amiable.


    Several bosses and chairmen also hurriedly told uncle Zhong about the specific situation of the project, waiting for uncle Zhong.


    Uncle Zhong looked at the plan and drawings, and even nodded without giving any comments.


    Yang Hexin and Huang Xiao looked at each other, and couldn''t help but ask, "Uncle Zhong, do you think we can get ready to start next? What''s still missing? If you have any requirements, you can mention it. After all, it''s in our provincial capital. We''ll try our best and listen to your orders!"


    Uncle Zhong was a little stunned, and then said, "listen to my orders? No! What do you say, we can do it. We can guarantee to get it down for you according to this standard. It can only exceed this standard, and it will never be bad!"


    Now everyone is also a little stunned. This is the leading company. Uncle Zhong also said to listen to everyone, and he didn''t ask for anything, and he didn''t say anything that couldn''t be done?


    Hou Liang knew the reason, and he didn''t say so much to Uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong thought he was coming to work. He was capable and kind, so he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "you''re welcome, uncle Zhong is like this. There''s nothing to say. When the quality of the project is good, how much trouble you guys!"


    Uncle Zhong nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, how much trouble you take, everything can be guaranteed in quality and quantity!"


    Hou Liang looked at several people and was still a little stunned, so he smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong is different from other bosses. There are not so many statements and requirements. Previous projects are like this. Next, everyone''s trust, find uncle Zhong directly, and uncle Zhong will complete it with quality and quantity. Now, although it''s a boss with continuous projects, it''s still a habit in the past!"


    Now everyone could understand a little, and they all laughed.


    Hou Liang also said to Uncle Zhong, "Uncle Zhong, we are the leader of Yuntian construction company this time. They all cooperate with us according to your words. If you have any requirements, just tell them, after all, it''s in the provincial capital. It''s convenient for everyone!"


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "it''s all your friends. I didn''t say anything!"


    After uncle Zhong came in, he nodded in addition to saying a few words with Yun Dan. At this time, he said a few simple words, which made everyone laugh. He could also understand some old people''s temper, that is, he was able!


    Yun Dan couldn''t help it. He hurried over and said, "Uncle Zhong, I miss you! Uncle Ge and brother Dawei miss you too. It''s not early to have dinner together in the evening. Uncle Ge is the treat. Let''s go quickly!"


    Yun Dan''s words made everyone laugh even more. The little guy was in a hurry to eat and didn''t say anything. He decided who would treat him. He thought Ge Honglin was the richest. Whoever came, he would eat her uncle GE''s!


    Now that uncle Zhong has arrived, everything is not a problem. Today I really want to have a meal with you. Hou Liang stood up and went downstairs with you. He booked several tables in a best hotel nearby, and came to the hotel with the people brought by Uncle Zhong.


    Shortly after everyone came to the hotel, Ge Honglin and Lin Dawei arrived with Wang long and Zhao Qi.


    Ge Honglin and Lin Dawei haven''t gone back since they came to the provincial capital. Uncle Zhong also hasn''t had time to come. When they meet, they hug each other and are very excited.

 Chapter 976

    It''s interesting when everyone sits down. Hou Liang is also the boss of the three companies. He is the boss of Ge Honglin, the boss of Zhang Yang, Qin Yutao and Cong Yan, and the boss of Uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong is also the person who takes the lead in the project this time. Naturally, Hou Liang is recommended among them.


    Hou Liang was holding uncle Zhong''s hand. Uncle Zhong naturally sat next to Hou Liang. On the other side, it should be Yang Hexin, but Yang Hexin also saw that GE Honglin was different. I''m really embarrassed to sit next to Hou Liang. The two people pushed aside, but Ge Honglin sat on the other side of Hou Liang.


    Over there is Yun Dan sitting in the middle, pulling Huang Xiao and Cong Yan aside. Lin Dawei, Zhang Yang and Yang Hexin just sit casually.


    Yang Hexin looked at this situation and wanted to laugh. Ge Honglin laughed all the time after sitting down. His eyes were not big and his eyes were bright. At first glance, he was a crafty and difficult person to deal with. Uncle Zhong had a simple and honest face and said nothing. Yun Dan didn''t understand anything. He could eat and fight, and he didn''t know how Hou Liang got these people together.


    Hou Liang introduced Yang Hexin at this time. Ge Honglin and Yang Hexin met for the first time.


    Yang Hexin knows something about hou Liang and knows that Hou Liang is in charge of some big things. Yang Hexin can see clearly the last project and this bidding meeting. This boy is really good, but he is not a forgiving master. At this time, he can''t help laughing: "Liangzi, what types of people around you?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "these are my pillars. Without them, I would not be today!"


    Ge Honglin understood Yang Hexin''s meaning, and said with a smile, "Yang Dong, although the types are different, they are not bad people. In the future, they should be more intimate and close, and they can take care of each other if there are things!"


    Yang Hexin couldn''t help laughing: "yes! General manager Ge is wise!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh. Ge Honglin is indeed wiser and more sophisticated than Yang Hexin, but Ge Honglin also said that he is not a bad person!


    In fact, Ge Honglin did not suffer a loss, but also helped Hou Liang analyze a lot of things. Some things Ge Honglin saw in front of Hou Liang, and he also trained when he was in Linhai Sanshi group.


    Those people do everything. Ge Honglin is dealing with them, and he has to make money himself. He can''t have an accident. He has contacted everyone. After being with Hou Liang, he also knows who Hou Liang is. Ge Honglin doesn''t play tricks with Hou Liang and wholeheartedly helps Hou Liang, but he is not an ordinary person.


    At this time, Ge Honglin is the boss of the online listing of the provincial capital and the five major cities in Linhai. Yundan is right. He is indeed very rich, and is not much worse than these chairmen and bosses.


    Everyone chatted while eating, and soon the project was further implemented. Uncle Zhong really didn''t say anything. He promised to be able to do well. In the past, the interpersonal relationship was built by Uncle Zhong, and the project handed over to Uncle Zhong. After that, the boss wouldn''t bother at all, and the acceptance will be qualified at that time.


    Soon Ge Honglin talked about being born in the city today. He didn''t say who did it. That is to say, when Hou Liang came, he didn''t have time to talk to you.


    Yang Hexin, Huang Xiao, Qin Yutao and others all sweated for Hou Liang, which also fully showed Hou Liang''s character. If you were a different person, the identity of many bosses would never carry the refrigerator in person.


    Although everyone didn''t mention it, everyone knew that Yang Hexin was not a fool, and immediately said, "Liangzi, if you hadn''t taken me with you this time, our strength would be impossible to defeat them. In this way, a lot of things would be focused on you, and president Huang and I would follow!"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "don''t be so polite, Mr. Yang. Liangzi has been here for so many years and is not afraid of these at all. There have been many such things in the past, aren''t they, Liangzi?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! There is no way!"


    Yang Hexin said with a smile, "I''m really ashamed to say that I haven''t met such a person. There were some rogues in the past, but they can always be solved through legal channels. This time, if it weren''t for Liangzi''s help, a long Hao would have no way to stir it up!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "don''t say that. Today we are happy to meet. Let''s focus on celebration! Have a drink!"


    Everyone served a cup. Yang Hexin just licked it and didn''t drink much.


    Yun Dan suddenly remembered something and asked, "Uncle Yang, did you go to the hospital?"


    Everyone was stunned by Yundan''s words. Yang Hexin also said with a wry smile, "little Dandan, I''m ready to go tomorrow. You''re really right!"


    Hou Liang remembered the four seasons soup and couldn''t help asking, "brother Yang, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yang Hexin also told everyone.


    Since Yundan showed the four seasons soup in his office that day, Hou Liang took it away for testing, and then told Yang Hexin that he couldn''t drink any more, and Yang Hexin was cut off.


    These two days, I had serious discomfort, dizzy, and my blood pressure came up again. I also had insomnia last night, and I didn''t sleep all night. When I came to the group company this morning, I stopped by a drugstore and took a blood pressure test, which was much higher than before.


    I originally wanted to go today, but after coming to the group company, I was busy signing some documents, and then I came to Kecheng group to discuss things, and I haven''t gone to the hospital yet.


    Yang Hexin said something to everyone before he picked up his glass and showed it to everyone. With a wry smile, he said, "I was very happy today, but I didn''t dare to drink anymore. I felt irritable and uncomfortable for a while!"


    Hou Liang knew it was the side effect of Siji soup as soon as he heard it, and immediately said, "brother Yang, this thing is very harmful. In that case, don''t worry too much. I''d better go to the hospital tomorrow."


    Yang Hexin immediately nodded and said, "it''s not that uncle Zhong has arrived, and I don''t know why. As soon as I see Uncle Zhong, I feel confident, and I won''t come tomorrow. Xiaodandan, I''d like to thank you this time. If you didn''t see it, I don''t know what the result would be if I continued to drink."


    Yun Dan immediately giggled, as if watching the excitement, which made everyone laugh. He also knew that Yun Dan was not watching the excitement. After all, it was a child''s nature, and he thought it was interesting.


    Hou Liang is also a little anxious. Through today''s incident, Hou Liang feels that the matter of Siji soup should be solved as soon as possible, otherwise he is indeed in some danger. This person surnamed sun is really difficult to deal with, and there is almost a big deal today.


    But he bureau is not in a hurry. These guys'' actions are very secretive!


    This meal was very happy. Then Zhang Yang and Cong Yan arranged uncle Zhong and others to stay in the hotel. These people they brought will also live here in the future, all of them are elites. Besides, this project is very large, and it''s not short of this money.


    Hou Liang and Yundan also went home.


    The light is on in the hall of the Xiao family villa. The two old men, tie Runan and Ling Jin are all there, except Xiao Yulong, the eldest brother.


    Hou Liang didn''t ask here yet. The two old men had laughed and didn''t say anything at all. Just looking at Yun Dan smiling, Yun Dan also rushed into Ling Jin''s arms and made a mess for a while.


    When Yundan went upstairs, the two old men and tie Runan followed him away. Hou Liang then asked, "Mom, where''s my eldest brother?"


    This title made tie Ru Nan couldn''t help laughing, but there was no way. Eldest brother Xiao Yulong was not at home, and Hou Liang called after Yun Dan. They were brothers and sisters.


    Tie Runan held back her smile and said, "your brother has a friend coming today. If he comes back later, don''t worry about him."


    Tie Runan went upstairs with a smile. She couldn''t help it. After a while, Xiao Yulong came back and wanted to take advantage of Xiao Yulong himself.


    Hou Liang also picked up Ling Jin''s small hand and went upstairs, directly returning to Yun Dan''s room.


    After closing the door, Hou Liang picked up the beautiful girl Ling Jin, put her directly on the bed, smiled and said, "no one bothered us today."


    Ling Jin blushed, and hurriedly struggled to say, "don''t make trouble! It''s also in the Xiao family. It''s not good!"


    Hou Liang laughed and asked, "what''s wrong? Didn''t you listen to tie Dong? My eldest brother came back later, especially the last sentence, telling us not to care about him, isn''t that giving us a signal?"


    Ling Jin thought about it, aunt really said so, but aunt must not be a signal to herself and Hou liang? It''s not as serious as Hou Liang.


    Ling Jin was about to refute, but Hou Liang had blocked her mouth. She could only gently hug Hou Liang''s neck and kiss Hou Liang.


    Ling Jin wears a suit style professional suit and high heels, which is extremely neat. The short head is so energetic, and the facial features on his pretty face are so delicate. At this time, he is still shy and pretty, which makes Hou Liang a little excited, and he can''t help but start.


    Although Ling Jin said that she was in the Xiao family, she was also confident today. Tie Runan followed Yun Dan and would not enter Yun Dan''s room. Besides, some things were tacit. Everyone left. Hou Liang and Ling Jin were not in the hall, so they were naturally together.


    But at this time, Hou Liang was mischievous, and Ling Jin was still a little embarrassed. Seeing that there were only two buttons in the suit, Hou Liang had grabbed them out of the skirt, and she was even more ashamed. The feeling of being held was even more strange, some shy, some powerless, and there seemed to be a trace of excitement.


    Ling Jin''s body is also so delicate, not fat or thin, very elastic and tight, which makes Hou Liang''s heart beat, and he can''t help but caress it heartily.


    Ling Jin couldn''t do it. She had to go to work tomorrow and didn''t bring extra clothes. She quickly whispered, "Hou Liang, don''t be so noisy. I have to go to work tomorrow. Without clothes, it''s all wrinkled. How can I go tomorrow?"


    Hou Liang was also aware of this problem, and quickly let go of Ling Jin: "then take it off, and it''s more convenient for me! The best of both worlds!"


    Ling Jin is also a little dizzy. It''s OK to take off her coat. She hasn''t been at home before. There''s almost nothing on it, but the situation is different? At this time, Hou Liang was staring aside, and there was no Yundan kid following!

 Chapter 977

    Ling Jin hesitated a little, looked at Hou Liang, blushed and said, "why do you want to avoid it?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "what else is this to avoid? It''s not the same for a while? What''s the difference?"


    Ling Jin frowned, "it doesn''t make any difference, but there''s nothing in me. I can''t take it off in front of you? Don''t be ridiculous, how embarrassed?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He also knew that the great beauty was very shy and deliberately Lingjin: "well, take it off in the quilt, and it''ll be all right?"


    Ling Jin thought it was also a way. It was better to take it off in front of Hou Liang. Reluctantly, she pulled the quilt over her body and took it off inside.


    It had been opened by Hou Liang, and it soon faded down. When it was going on again, I couldn''t help but look at Hou Liang. When I saw that Hou Liang was looking at it seriously, my face turned red: "what are you staring at?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, "just treat me as if I don''t exist."


    Ling Jin was really helpless. She could only act as if Hou Liang did not exist. She soon took off her pants and stretched out her white jade arm to put her clothes neatly aside.


    Just as Hou Liang was about to lift up the quilt to tease Ling Jin, the voice of his eldest brother Xiao Yulong came from outside: "is my brother back?"


    A family member told Xiao Yulong that they were all back. Not long after they went upstairs, Xiao Yulong''s footsteps sounded, as if they were going upstairs.


    Ling Jin couldn''t help giggling and whispered, "your brother is back, go quickly!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "that''s my eldest brother and your uncle."


    Ling Jin didn''t react slowly, and immediately said, "old Xiao is still your grandfather, my uncle."


    Hou Liang also laughed. This generation is indeed a little messy, so he deliberately teased Ling Jin: "then I''ll leave. Alas! You''re in vain."


    Ling Jin also giggled, "what''s the name of bailuo? I''m going to take it off when I sleep. You thought it was for you... Go, don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Ling Jin blushed before saying a word. This is really the case, and it''s not for Hou Liang to take it off. For Hou Liang''s convenience, she also had to take it off when she slept, but it''s not the case when she said it.


    Hou Liang himself was also teased by the great beauty. He kissed Ling Jin gently on her pretty face and some red face. Then he pretended to be helpless and left the room. Behind him came Ling Jin''s silver bell like laughter.


    Hou Liang really has something to say to his brother. After coming over, he told Xiao Yulong what happened in the supermarket today.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong immediately said, "Liangzi, the man surnamed sun is sunwuyi. That''s right. Others are not so vicious. This old man turned out to be a bad thing. He has a gloomy face all day. Although he has no position, many people are afraid of him. That''s why!"


    Hou Liang confirmed that sun Wuyi nodded repeatedly here: "this old thing is really insidious and vicious enough. You can think of this kind of thing, and not everyone dares to do it!"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "this old man thinks highly of himself. I heard in the past that he has a good relationship with Yan Zhengming and won''t care too much about Yan Yan''s affairs. If he also intervenes, it will be a little troublesome."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother, it''s sooner or later. Even if Yan Yan is cleaned up, the old thing Yan Zhengming won''t let me go. I just don''t know whether they are involved in the case of Siji soup."


    Xiaoyulong was a little stunned, and then he understood Hou Liang''s words. This time, the old man''s plan did not succeed. If his brother brought Yan down, they would not be involved, so it was natural to deal with Hou Liang.


    Xiaoyulong thought for a while and said, "it''s hard to say. Yan Zhengming didn''t hand over the company to Yan Yan, that is, he was given the position of a boss. Yan Zhengming is the chairman of the board. In fact, Yan Zhengming and sunwuyi are in charge."


    Hou liang thought about the recording. Sun Wuyi was really unwilling to help them. After saying this idea, he told them it was this time.


    Hou Liang then said, "brother, you''re right. This thing made by Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun seems to have nothing to do with sun Wuyi and Yan Zhengming. Sun Wuyi hasn''t taken me in his eyes and thinks that a young man is not worth his fight!"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "in that case, we''d better keep an eye on the case, clean up Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun first, and then deal with them slowly in the future. These are two types. Yan Yan is fooling around, doing everything. Sun Wuyi won''t fooling around, but engaging in conspiracy. If they cooperate, it''s really difficult to deal with them."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly after listening to his brother''s words. It''s true that this is the case. Fortunately, they are not often linked together. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome for one to be insidious and dare to do anything.


    However, Hou Liang is not afraid of anything. If they are united, it is easy to find their flaws. Some things Yan Yan will not strictly implement this old thing''s plan. There are always some flaws.


    The reason why Sun Wuyi didn''t want to help Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun was not that he didn''t take himself seriously. Maybe they had some unknown secret activities. They didn''t get involved with Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun because they couldn''t trust them.


    Hou liang thought about his brother''s words and fell asleep in a muddle.


    In the morning, Hou Liang got on the car with Ling Jin and Yun Dan as usual and sent Ling Jin back all the way.


    When getting off the bus, Hou Liangcai whispered, "jin''er, you may not have time to pick you up today. Come by yourself after work. If I come back early, let''s hurry!"


    Ling Jin understood Hou Liang''s meaning, blushed and whitened Hou Liang''s eyes, couldn''t help giggling, and soon got out of the car.


    Yun Dan also asked, "brother, where are we going today?"


    Hou Liang was about to speak, when the phone rang. It was the text. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "brother text, is there any progress?"


    The text said with a smile, "you boy! It''s really another meeting. The meeting held yesterday afternoon was temporarily notified. I went to attend it again. I changed a hotel, but the car that delivered the medicine was still the same. I don''t know if there is any news from the bureau?"


    Hou Liang also fainted: "another hotel?"


    The text smiled and said, "yes! These guys are also very careful. It looks difficult to do!"


    Hou liang thought for a while before saying, "whether they have changed the hotel or not, has the boss Zhang Yueming gone?"


    The text immediately said, "yes, it''s the meeting he presided over."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go and ask about the situation in a moment. Thank you, brother Wen."


    Text laughed and said, "Liangzi, tell little Dandan that I really want to eat her another day."


    Hou Liang knew that the text was joking and immediately agreed. Just after hanging up, Captain Zhong called in.


    Hou Liang picked it up and said, "Captain Zhong, they had a meeting again yesterday. How is it going? Is there any harvest?"


    Captain Zhong immediately said, "Liangzi, he Ju and I are analyzing this case. It''s a little complicated. Do you have time to come over? And yesterday''s case has also made some progress."


    Hou Liang immediately promised to come down and tell Yundan to go directly to the police station.


    He Ju and captain Zhong were waiting for two people in the office. After teasing Yun Dan, they sat down.


    He Ju looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, I came to you today to tell you about yesterday''s case. Captain Zhong took people to several nearby labor markets and found those two who changed refrigerators. Old Zhong, please tell Liangzi the details."


    Captain Zhong also told Hou Liang.


    After Hou Liang and others left yesterday, Captain Zhong went to the nearby labor market to investigate according to the appearance characteristics of the two people who exchanged refrigerators. He really found these two people in the evening.


    These two people said that two people with foreign accents came to find them and asked them to do them a favor. The refrigerator with 4500 yuan was replaced with a refrigerator with 6000 yuan. The style and brand were agreed. They gave them 7000 yuan, and that 1000 yuan was a service fee.


    Naturally, the two labourers happily agreed, and they earned 1000 yuan for such a trip. They were also a little suspicious, so they asked.


    People with foreign accents told the two people that they had changed once, and they were embarrassed to go again for fear that others would make it difficult for them, so they asked them for help.


    Naturally, the two old workers went and soon changed the refrigerator.


    After coming back, the two people disappeared, and the refrigerator was also left aside. Because I was anxious when I left, I didn''t leave the same phone number. The refrigerator is still stored in a small store nearby.


    Captain Zhong told Hou Liang about this situation and said, "I also sent someone to watch nearby, but I felt it was in vain. They didn''t want to change the refrigerator at all, or they ordered people to send the refrigerator with the bomb back to the supermarket, and they won''t pick up the refrigerator again."


    After Hou Liang stopped, he sighed and said, "that''s for sure. I guess he won''t come back again. You''d better withdraw the people back. Since the two people are outsiders, they should also leave at this time, not in the provincial capital."


    He Ju nodded and said, "Liangzi, we have made a comprehensive analysis. At present, the only thing we can master in this case is the recording of Dong Zhe. The evidence is not sufficient. What big moves are there? Do you see?"


    Hou Liang understood what bureau he wanted to ask for his own opinion, so he smiled and said, "Bureau he, Captain Zhong, I understand what you mean. At present, it is just that we have discovered their conspiracy, and they may not know that we have mastered so much!"


    He Ju immediately said, "yes! Liangzi, you''re right. Captain Zhong and I just analyzed it. Instead of starting to scare the snake now, there may not be any results. We''d better take a long line to catch big fish. We can secretly watch their every move, or continue to find the two people who buy refrigerators and take them at one stroke."


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "yes! Now we can''t do anything about them with this recording. What do you think?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "He Ju, Captain Zhong, you''ve considered too much. You''ll be fine with this kind of thing. I don''t need to know."

 Chapter 978

    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he Ju and captain Zhong also looked at each other, smiling and nodding. He Ju said, "Liangzi, after all, this is a matter of being born in your city. You have eliminated this matter yourself to avoid catastrophe. We have to do our best!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "He Ju and captain Zhong, we are also old friends. We all know each other. I don''t have so many things, and many things agree with you. I know both of you very well. They are rare good policemen!"


    He Ju laughed happily, "Liangzi, thank you for your understanding! We are also ashamed! Since you say so, we are not polite. Let''s talk about another case."


    Hou Liang immediately said, "I received a call from my friend this morning, and he was also temporarily notified to go to the meeting. You must be watching secretly?"


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "yes! But the situation is not optimistic."


    Captain Zhong''s people have been staring at the third floor of Liulin East Road. They are also very careful, and there were people at the last place of receiving goods.


    Seeing that the manager of the company, Zhang Yueming, left the small third floor with people, everyone immediately followed far away and dared not get too close.


    Captain Zhong also immediately commanded, according to the control near the place where they held the meeting, especially at some intersections, to see if they could find the delivery car. At this time, I also contacted the location of the last delivery, and no one came at all.


    By the time they arrived, the hotel was already in stock!


    The bus that delivered the goods last time has stopped at the door. In other words, this time the police pounced on another empty.


    Hou Liang understood after he stopped, nodded and said, "I understand. My friend also said that they don''t have a fixed place for meetings. They almost change hotels every time. That is to say, they are avoiding the police''s tracking and can always make preparations in advance."


    He Ju immediately nodded and said, "yes! That''s what it means. If you can predict the location of their meeting in advance and set up controls near the hotel, you may be able to keep an eye on them!"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll tell my friends that if I tell them about the meeting in advance next time, I''ll tell you the exact location immediately. I''m afraid..."


    He Ju immediately asked, "Liangzi, what are you worried about?"


    Hou Liang hesitated before saying, "I''m afraid they prepared in advance, booked the place, and notified them of the meeting after the delivery, so even if we know the place in advance, it''s useless."


    He Ju and captain Zhong''s face also hardened. It''s not impossible, unless they have exceptions.


    He Ju also sighed and said, "then we have to try our best. You''d better tell your friend."


    Hou Liang has said this to the text. I believe the text can remember this. Yesterday, it was because of the temporary notice that the text didn''t call itself.


    Several people discussed it, and it was carried out according to the established plan. The case in this city temporarily stood still, observed secretly, and obtained evidence as much as possible. The case of Siji soup over there is also trying to find the place where they took the goods and catch it all.


    Before leaving, he Ju and team leader Zhong told Hou Liang to be careful. These people do everything they can, and they may have to revenge Hou Liang during this period of time.


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly. He had seen sun Wuyi''s ability. He was still very terrible, and he would be careful.


    After coming out, Hou Liang told Yundan to go to the city to have a look. After all, something happened yesterday. The construction site hasn''t started these two days, and there won''t be any problems.


    Everything was normal in the city. After this, no one came to make trouble.


    Hou Liang doesn''t know what sun Wuyi over there thinks. Maybe he thinks it''s a coincidence. From that recording, sun is undoubtedly waiting for the project to start. This old thing won''t do it casually. It''s a cruel move.


    At noon, Hou Liang and Yundan also ate with Ge Honglin and Lin Dawei. In the afternoon, they went to Kecheng group.


    It was not until after four o''clock that Hou Liang remembered his phone call. Seeing that it was Zhang Baoliang, Hou Liang was also a little embarrassed and hurriedly answered: "brother Zhang, I really have something to do these two days, and I''m very busy. I really forgot to call you. I''m really sorry! Is there time in the evening?"


    Zhang Baoliang burst out laughing, "Liangzi, what''s the courtesy of our brother? You and I both know. There''s not so much to say. I also heard that you took down the project of antique street. Congratulations!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "brother Zhang, if it weren''t for your news, I don''t know here. I didn''t make preparations in advance after you told me. I''ll be busy with this project these two days!"


    Zhang Baoliang laughed and said, "Liangzi, I know you''re busy. Don''t think so much. I told you it''s also right. How much did you help me? I''m ready to go back to Linhai after finishing my work in these two days. There''s a jewelry store over there!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "so urgent? What about the night?"


    Zhang Baoliang said with a smile, "I''m almost there. I just want to tell you that when our project is completed, we''ll open a jewelry store together!"


    Hou Liang was helpless when he heard this. He could only nod his head and say, "well, when I return to Linhai next time, we are looking for Zongming, Yubo and Ma Cheng to have a good gathering."


    Zhang Baoliang also hung up with a smile.


    Hou Liang is indeed a little ashamed. Many friends can''t take care of him when he is busy. This time, if it weren''t for what Zhang Baoliang said to himself in advance, there are really some deficiencies in time. It''s not too out of touch with Zhang Baoliang, that''s all.


    It was also because of this phone call that Hou Liang suddenly remembered Shen Ye''s old man and hurriedly said, "everyone is busy. I went to see someone with Dan Dan and forgot Shen Lao!"


    Everyone nodded again and again, knowing that old man Shen Ye had also helped a lot this time. Hou Liang hadn''t visited old man Shen Ye after getting together that day.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan bought some foreign health care products and some special products in the city and hurriedly loaded them on the car. Then they called old Shen Ye.


    Old man Shen Ye also quickly answered Hou Liang''s phone: "Liangzi, must be very busy these two days? I''ve just walked back. I''ve explained some things, so I''ll come back after the work starts. Maybe I''ll wait a few days?"


    Hou Liang was also a little embarrassed when he heard this. He hurriedly said, "old Shen, I''m also very busy these two days. I didn''t have time to call you. It''s rude! We bought some things and were going to visit you. Where are you? We''ll send them!"


    Shen Ye was a little stunned, and then burst out laughing: "Liangzi, you are so thoughtful! Do we still use this? Besides, I didn''t help you much. It''s all normal work! But since you all bought it, send it here. I''m three kilometers away from the suburbs. If it''s later, I''ll really leave the provincial capital!"


    Hou Liang also promised repeatedly that it was not far away, and immediately asked Lin Dan to chase Shen Ye.


    Old man Shen Ye either wants to accept Hou Liang''s gift, or he sees that Hou Liang is in this mood. He has a very good view of Hou Liang. He is also an old friend, so it''s a good thing to accept it.


    Hou Liang can also understand this. It''s also caused by some things. He didn''t call old Shen Ye, as if he didn''t care after being helped.


    Yundan''s car is very fast. The little guy''s technology is good, and his responsiveness is also fast. He can drive away even when he stands up. Naturally, there will be no problem. When it just gets dark, he has come to the outskirts of the city for three kilometers. Yundan often takes this road, and Linshan county is one or two hours ahead.


    At this time, Yundan said, "brother, several people ran forward. What''s the matter? Is it the man brought by old Shen?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly looked ahead and saw a car parked 50 meters in front, two cars parked behind, and fiveorsix people running to the car in front.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "it''s impossible. Shen Lao was sent back by the bidding unit''s car. It''s impossible to take so many people with him. Catch up quickly and there will be problems!"


    Yundan never stopped. The journey of dozens of meters was just a matter of stepping on the accelerator. He had seen the man in front of him and immediately said, "brother, I know who it is. That man is Xie Baoli! I''ll go down and hit them!"


    Hou Liang also saw that the figure was a little familiar, and he immediately understood what was going on in his heart. Yan Yan was deliberately retaliating!


    This guy didn''t get the project. He didn''t tell Hou Liang about it, and he was angry with Shen Lao, because Shen Lao pointed out at the meeting that their project was fake. They didn''t cooperate with Weijian company to construct the provincial capital dragon scenic spot. Shen Lao also proved that the coastal resort was opened by Yuntian construction company, so they must hate Shen Lao.


    When Hou Liang wanted to understand these things, those people had run to the front of Shen Lao''s car. Yun Dan also jumped down and shouted crisply, "Xie Baoli, you four eyed dog, what do you want to do?"


    Xie Baoli had already opened the door. The car didn''t realize what had happened. It was too late to drive away. Xie Baoli pulled Shen Lao down from the car. Before he started, he heard Yun Dan''s cry, which was also a shock.


    When Xie Baoli looked back and saw Yun Dan, he was stunned, and quickly told several people around him, "go and stop this little boy, or it won''t work!"


    Hou Liang also got out of the car at this time, knowing that they were going to be bad for old Shen, and immediately ran over: "Dan Dan, you save old Shen, I''ll deal with these!"


    Yun Dan promised, and when he ran, he changed his direction, bypassed several people, jumped on the roof of Shen Lao, and kicked Xie Baoli with one foot!


    If someone else, Xie Baoli won''t care any more. This is Yun Dan. Xie Baoli has suffered from Yun Dan''s losses. Knowing how heavy Yun Dan''s fists and feet are, he kicked them in the face at this time, and had to quickly step back and let go of old man Shen Ye.


    Yun Dan hated these people. He jumped down and looked at Shen Lao. There was nothing wrong. He was dragged out and sat on the ground, and immediately chased Xie Baoli.


    Xie Baoli was already a little panicked. At this time, he was even more panicked and fought with his fists and feet.


    Yun Dan dodged sideways and grabbed Xie Baoli''s wrist with his hand. After a trip, he immediately swept Xie Baoli''s supporting legs empty and fell on the ground at once.

 Chapter 979

    After being tripped, Xie Baoli was scared out of his wits and hurriedly rolled back.


    Yun Dan didn''t want to let him go so easily. The last time he did something in the mall, Yun Dan was startled. He held his breath in his heart and kicked Xie Baoli in the face.


    Hou Liang had already laid down one of them. He rushed out and hurried to this side. Hitting people was not the purpose, but mainly to avoid accidents. He was surrounded by several people and didn''t see how old man Shen Ye was. As soon as he came, he saw Lin Dan kick Xie Baoli in the face, and hurriedly shouted "Dan Dan!"


    Hou Liang knows the power of Yundan best. Is it small high-heeled shoes? This foot is not xiebaoli''s life?


    Yun Dan didn''t want to kick Xie Baoli''s face at all. Although uncle he said he wouldn''t catch himself, he couldn''t go too far. Uncle he also said that the reason why he wanted to kick in the face was to block Xie Baoli''s face. Sure enough, Xie Baoli was frightened and his hands were blocked in his face. Yun Dan kicked Xie Baoli''s ribs.


    This kick kicked Xie Baoli into a miserable howl, and immediately rolled out several meters away, howling and unable to get up.


    Hou Liang''s voice also came at this time. Yundan thought that brother couldn''t support it, so he hurried to Hou Liang''s side.


    Hou Liang also understood Yun Dan''s meaning at this time, and knew that he was wrong. The little guy''s fighting method was not his own ability to guess. He immediately felt relieved, and hurriedly turned back to deal with these people.


    Originally, these people were a little panicked when they saw that Xie Baoli was knocked down to the ground. In addition, Hou Liang had already knocked down one of them. This made it easier for the brothers and sisters to clean up these people. They quickly put these people to the ground without too serious injury, but they didn''t dare to get up. Xie Baoli was the only one with the most serious injury.


    Hou Liang also told Yun Dan not to fight again, but to see old Shen.


    Shen Lao didn''t get on the bus after getting up on the ground, but looked at this scene a little stunned, surprised at the power of a little girl in Yundan, and even thought about it.


    Hou Liang hurried over and said, "Shen Lao, are you all right?"


    Shen Ye nodded repeatedly and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, just being dragged by him, nothing! Who are these people?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''ll talk to you later."


    Hou Liang took Yun Dan and came over. Xie Baoli on the ground was still crying. Hou Liang knew that he was conscious, but it was painful, so he said, "Xie Baoli, Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun are too much? I know they sent you. Go back and give me a message!"


    Xie Baoli''s wailing voice is a little lower, and he is also listening.


    Hou Liang then said, "tell Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun what ability you have to come at me alone. Don''t bring harm to the innocent. I''m against them in this matter. If I meet you again, there will be no such cheap things. Get out!"


    Yun Dan also said crisply, "don''t shout, it''s annoying to listen. If you shout again, you''ll be beaten hard! Get out!"


    At present, Xie Baoli can only roll, and he can''t stand up in pain at all. It''s still that several people over there came trembling when they heard Hou Liang and Yun Dan''s words, picked up Xie Baoli, got on the car and drove away.


    Hou Liang didn''t plan to call the police and arrest them. Although these people came to revenge, they didn''t do anything to Shen Ye. Instead, they were beaten badly. Even if they were arrested, they couldn''t do anything. Instead, it was useless for Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun to know that the police noticed them again.


    When the two came back, old man Shen Ye had already recovered. He grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Liangzi, if you hadn''t rushed in time


    Come on, I''m really going to have an accident! "


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were also stunned. When Hou Liang wanted to understand, Yun Dan had said with a smile, "Shen Lao, if you didn''t wait for us, you would have been out of the provincial capital at this time, and there would be no such thing. It''s still me and my brother who delayed you."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no! They should have followed old man Shen Ye."


    Shen Ye hurriedly said, "yes! Liangzi, you''re right. They''ve been following behind, but we didn''t pay attention. Who are these people?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you may not know much. These are Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun, the two men who said that we robbed the project at the meeting that day. Because you also helped with the things that day, this is angry with you."


    Shen Ye sighed and said, "that''s normal. Even without our relationship, I''ll say it."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "they don''t think so. They think you''re always helping us, so they came here to find something. It''s very clear that they''ve been following. That''s because they don''t want to start in the urban area and find a remote and uninhabited place to retaliate against you."


    Yun Dan also made it clear at this time, and said hatefully, "I shouldn''t let them go so easily. These people are too hateful!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dan Dan, it''s OK. Go and bring the things we bought for old Shen and put them on him."


    Shen Ye smiled bitterly, "Liangzi, what else can you buy me? This has saved my life again!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Shen Lao doesn''t necessarily want your life. These guys are some crazy dogs, just to revenge. Besides, you are also trying to help me, which is why you provoked them."


    Shen Ye shook his head and said, "Liangzi, to be honest, I really want to help you after seeing you, but that thing is really not helping you, that''s all I know. You also know me, even if another construction company wins the project, I know it!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Shen Lao, I can understand this, but they don''t think so!"


    Shen Ye also nodded repeatedly. In fact, he also knew in his heart that even if he helped others, these guys would come to revenge. What they thought was wrong, people were not so good, and they were so arrogant and domineering.


    Yun Dan had already loaded the things on Shen Lao''s car at this time.


    At this time, Shen Ye smiled and said, "Liangzi, Dandan, anyway, I really want to thank you. If you hadn''t had this heart and chased me all the way, I would have been out of the provincial capital. Something must have happened."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! It''s a coincidence that they saw you stop and didn''t know it was waiting for us. They should have discussed it and thought that you showed them and had called the police, so they had to do it in advance and wanted to leave!"


    Old Shen couldn''t help laughing. Everything was such a coincidence. It was the same intention of Hou Liang and Yun Dan!


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Shen Lao, you''d better get in the car and go quickly, so as not to walk too much at night. It''s safer. Be careful along the way. There should be so many things next time you come."


    Shen Ye pulled Hou Liang''s hand, touched Yun Dan''s show again, smiled and said, "thank you, I''m leaving, and I''ll call you in a few days!"


    Watching Shen Ye get on the car, Hou Liangcai and Yun Dan get on the car, a


    Lu went home after chatting about it.


    Ling Jin came back after work. There were still four people at home. Her eldest brother Xiao Yulong was not there. Her friend from other places came and didn''t leave. Xiao Yulong wanted to accompany her.


    The two old men were very happy to see that Hou Liang and Yun Dan also came back without eating. When everyone ate, the two old men praised Hou Liang and said that Hou Liang would be more sensible when he returned to the provincial capital this time. He knew that his family was the main focus, and his career was busy, but he had to be connected with his family.


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, and tie ru''nan and Ling Jin laughed terribly.


    Yun Dan didn''t listen to those at all. He left when he was full. The two old men didn''t praise Hou Liang anymore. He followed him and went upstairs. Tie Ru Nan also followed him quickly.


    In fact, tie Runan liked Yun Dan most at first, and also went to Linhai to find Yun Dan. It was because of Xiao Yulong''s relationship these days that he didn''t follow Yun Dan. Xiao Yulong didn''t come back, and tie Runan naturally wanted to follow.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly took Ling Jin upstairs and teased him when he returned to the room. "Jin''er, don''t procrastinate today. Yesterday was your dallying, which is not good. That''s not good. Finally, the eldest brother came back, and you took off your clothes for nothing. Hurry up today!"


    Ling Jin was so ashamed that she couldn''t help giggling. She took Hou Liang''s hand and sat on the sand. She couldn''t go back to bed today. This boy was too annoying and made herself a little embarrassed.


    Hou Liang teased this beautiful woman. He couldn''t do anything at Xiao''s house. He hugged Ling Jin and kissed her on the small mouth.


    Ling Jin didn''t want to be intimate with Hou Liang. She liked the brothers and sisters very much in her heart, but she was a little embarrassed. At this time, she didn''t have so many scruples in the sand, and immediately hugged Hou Liang''s neck tightly and kissed Hou Liang.


    Xiao Yulong came back earlier today. Before eight o''clock, he thought of Xiao Yulong''s question outside.


    Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away, sorted out the opened skirt, blushed and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Hou Liang leaned over and whispered, "jin''er, you still have foresight. If you''re still dawdling in bed, it''s useless today."


    Ling Jin also giggled with a red face and pushed Hou Liang, who left Yundan''s room.


    It''s almost a habit to chat with the eldest brother about the day''s affairs every day, and the brothers didn''t go to bed until after midnight.


    When Hou Liang was in Kecheng group yesterday, he heard that work would start today. He got up this morning and sent Ling Jin away. After that, he also went directly to antique street.


    The action of the bidding unit is also very fast. It has been relocated here. It didn''t start when the bidding meeting was held. Some preparations have been made long ago.


    Yongsheng group and Jingyi group have invested in human and material resources. Someone has built fences and offices outside. Zhongshu and others have begun to work. Some things need to be prepared in advance and have been busy for a long time.


    Huang Xiao, Yang Hexin, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan are also there. When they see Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming, they gather together to discuss. This is the official start of the project. Soon after the fence is up, they shoot.


    Hou Liang and Yundan were also very happy. When they met the people of the bidding unit, they also set off firecrackers. Everyone here went to the hotel together. They always wanted to celebrate. This is a big project, and it can''t be completed in a month or two.

 Chapter 980

    The next day after the construction started, Hou Liang received a phone call from the text in the morning, telling Hou Liang that they were going to have a meeting in the East Lake Hotel in the afternoon.


    Hou Liang had been following on the construction site for the past two days, so he carefully observed some conditions and knew that these guys wanted to start their own project. No one else could do this. They had to do it by themselves and Yun Dan. After receiving this call, he also went straight to the police station.


    He Ju is really in the office. He has been staring at Hou Liang''s two cases for the past two days and has not made much progress. After hearing the news, he immediately called captain Zhong and asked captain Zhong to keep an eye on Fuze company on Liulin East Road and control at all intersections near the East Lake guest house.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t go either, so they discussed with He Ju, hoping to gain something this time. If we first get Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun into it, we can slowly deal with sun Wuyi.


    At noon, he Ju invited two people to have dinner nearby. In the afternoon, he received a phone call from captain Zhong, telling him that he had nothing. When they went there in the morning, a bus had been parked there, which was temporarily found, not the last one.


    He Ju frowned and told captain Zhong to come back first, and Liangzi was here. If so, we should reconsider the plan.


    The East Lake Hotel is not too far from the police station, and captain Zhong came back soon.


    He Ju looked at the two people and said, "the current situation is not optimistic. Liangzi guessed it right. We are defenseless. They didn''t inform these people to hold a meeting to get health care products until they delivered the goods. A friend of mine also went to the meeting and got the same information."


    Hou Liang and captain Zhong knew that he Ju had also found an insider, but there was still no good way to take them.


    At this time, he Ju said, "the time of this case is not short, and there are many victims. If we continue to look for it like this, we may not gain anything in a short time, so we need to consider other solutions."


    He Ju looked at Hou Liang and captain Zhong as he spoke. That meaning was already obvious.


    Hou Liang didn''t see a good way, and generally didn''t express his opinion. Captain Zhong couldn''t help saying, "what''s the situation? If we start with people? We thought that tracking the car could find this place in the previous stage, but now it seems that it''s no longer possible. How about we start with Zhang Yueming?"


    He Ju nodded and looked at Hou Liang, knowing that Hou Liang was also very resourceful.


    Hou Liang could only nod his head and say, "this is also a good way to track and investigate Zhang Yueming. Also, check his call records to see who he has close contact with. Maybe there are some clues. Your friend can help."


    He Ju also nodded repeatedly, "OK, then change the way. Let''s arrange it. This case can''t be dragged on like this, and things will get more and more serious."


    Captain Kan Zhong immediately promised to come down, and Hou Liang and Yundan also left immediately, and they didn''t want to disturb their work any more.


    In fact, Hou Liang is more anxious than them. If this case is not solved as soon as possible, the construction site over there has already started. Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun must find a way to revenge. These two guys hate that they are going crazy, and it is impossible to prevent, especially the time of the project is not short.


    There has been no movement these days, and no one in the city has made trouble again, making Hou Liang feel like a mountain rain is coming and the wind is blowing all over the building.


    It''s late to get out of the police station. I wanted to pick up Ling Jin and go home. At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Dong Zhe


    Hou Liang was also very happy, and quickly picked up, "Uncle Dong, is there any news from you?"


    Dong zhe immediately said, "Liangzi, we have agreed to meet in time."


    Hearing that something had happened, Hou Liang hurriedly promised to come down. It was the pub where he first met, and rushed over directly with Yundan.


    Dong zhe had been waiting for two people in the private room. When he met Hou Liang, he said anxiously, "Liangzi, I went to go through the final formalities today. I went there in the morning and didn''t hear any news. When I went there in the afternoon, I heard some news. This is a recording. Listen to it."


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "so you haven''t been found?"


    Dong zhe shook his head and said, "when I went to the office in the afternoon, someone spoke. It happened that the secretary was not in yet. Something should have gone out. No one saw me at all. There is no problem."


    When Dong zhe said something, he was put up by Hou Liang.


    There were still three people talking inside. Yan Yan was the first to speak. He said sarcastically, "old sun, your idea is like a stone sinking into the sea. What''s the matter?"


    Sun Wuyi''s voice said, "then how do I know? You can see my plan. If it succeeds, it is to shut down the market. Who knows if there is a problem with the bomb? This thing is not the current integrated block, maybe there is a problem?"


    Wei Yingjun hurriedly said, "what about another time?"


    Sun Wuyi immediately said, "no! No matter what plan, it can only be implemented once, and there is no second time! Don''t say it again, this is absolutely impossible!"


    Yan Yan also immediately said, "the boy is starting to work. The boy beat Xie Baoli to the hospital. We just watch like this? Can''t swallow this?"


    Sun Wuyi said coldly, "that''s your business. That''s what you came to me today?"


    Yan Yan said reluctantly, "your plan has also been implemented, and there are no problems in all links, but what about others? Now you are still carefree, and you are not afraid of being stressed?"


    Sun Wuyi said coldly, "a young boy, I''m afraid he''ll say me? Use the method with me? You''ve found the wrong person."


    Wei Yingjun hurriedly said, "old sun, we don''t mean that. There''s really no way. Seeing others start work, we''re so weak. It''s really unwilling. You''re old enough to help us. This is the last time, how about it?"


    Yan Yan hurriedly said, "yes, you help us again. Whether it succeeds or not, we won''t bother you anymore, OK?"


    Sun Wuyi said coldly, hesitated and said, "OK, I''ll help you again. Listen, everything should be arranged properly. Only one of his own people can participate in it, and a confidant should be sent to take precautions."


    Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun also immediately promised to come down, listening to the voice is very happy.


    Sun Wuyi said, "they are not only such a project, but also the project in Donglin district. At present, several floors have been built. You know, it''s easy to do."


    Sun Wuyi said such a sentence and whispered. It may be a consistent habit. Hou Liang was also very anxious at this time, but there was nothing he could do.


    Soon the recording continued, and Yan Yan''s voice said, "old sun, this is simply wonderful. As long as we do it well, they are defenseless."


    Sunwuyi


    Immediately said, "no, everything has a just in case. You can''t take it lightly. If you can cause major damage, you will cause major damage. If you can''t cause major damage, you have to find a way by yourself. It''s OK to kill people. It''s your own way outside. Make sure there''s no problem."


    Wei Yingjun''s voice said excitedly, "there''s no problem with this method. We can certainly do it!"


    Sun Wuyi said coldly, "you are also in this industry. You should be familiar with these. You should calculate well and never have problems. Terrain is very critical. I''m leaving!"


    At this time, the recording broke, and Hou Liang knew that it was Dong zhe who hid out and should have gone to another office.


    Dong zhe also signaled that Hou Liang continued to listen before he finished.


    After a while, Yan Yan''s voice came out of the recording again, "old sun has really many ways. Everything is going on outside. We''d better go after dark, which is great!"


    Wei Yingjun also smiled and said, "I''m too familiar with that place. There''s a bar in the northeast corner. I''m still doing this. I''ll arrange it immediately. We''ll do it when it''s dark. Once a few people die, Hou Liang can''t cry."


    Yan Yan also laughed and said, "in those days, there were many people following me. I found one to release. There was no problem at all. Even if it was found, there would be nothing wrong with us! Let''s act separately!"


    The recording was interrupted again. This time, Dong zhe also picked up the phone and said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, they are about to come out soon. I hurriedly hid out and stayed in other offices for a while before coming to find Wei Yingjun. At that time, Wei Yingjun was in a hurry to leave, that is, to simply deal with the matter for me."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "Uncle Dong, thank you so much, otherwise I would be completely miserable this time. That sun Wuyi is really too cruel, there are all ways, and they are all so vicious."


    Dong zhe was stunned and asked, "Liangzi, do you know what they are going to do? Why didn''t I hear it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I can hear that you are always doing this. There are already some buildings on the construction site in Donglin district with four or five floors first. You also know this. What do you need after you get up?"


    Dong zhe thought for a while and said, "tower crane? Do you mean they want to find a way on the tower crane?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes! Tower cranes are necessary, and for the convenience of future construction, they all need to be high enough at one time. At present, although there is not such a high floor, the tower crane has been up. As soon as I heard that sun Wuji talked about how many floors to get up, I had thought of this!"


    Dong zhe was stunned and said, "Liangzi, you are really smart enough. I didn''t expect it. I''m still a little worried!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "old man, I''m not smart. I''ve experienced this kind of thing! But at that time, I didn''t have the clever means of this old thing. I heard it. Later, Wei Yingjun and Yan Yan said that they were both outside, so this must be a novel skill."


    Dong zhe nodded, and suddenly exclaimed, "there is a bar in the northeast corner! Are they targeting the northeast corner? Are they going to kill people? God! Is this good?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! That old thing is really too insidious. It has been made clear to them that if it can cause major damage, it''s best to find a way to arrange human lives. It''s too poisonous!"

 Chapter 981

    Dong zhe was stunned by Hou Liang''s words and said for a long time, "this is really unexpected. Wei Yingjun was not such a person in the past!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "people will always change. Follow Yan Yanhe, an old man. If everyone doesn''t learn bad, maybe the essence is bad."


    Dong zhe also fainted. "This terrain is really unfavorable. If there was no bar, this poison plan would not be implemented."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, this old thing has said that even if there is no bar, they have to find a way. I don''t know what means they want to use at present."


    Dong zhe was frightened and hurriedly said, "Liangzi, don''t be here. Go and have a look. Isn''t this going to be a big deal?"


    Seeing that it was still early, Hou Liang stood up and said, "Uncle Dong, let''s go first, thank you!"


    Dong zhe also hurriedly stood up, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Liangzi, I regret resigning! The last procedures have been completed, and I won''t go again. If they have any bad ideas, what can I do?"


    Hou Liang also smiled helplessly and said, "Uncle Dong, it''s all right. Auspicious people have their own nature. I''ll find a way to deal with it! If it weren''t for your old age, our city would be closed now! Take care of yourself, and we''ll be together soon."


    Dong zhe nodded repeatedly and sent Hou Liang and Yun dancai away. They sat in the private room in a daze, and their hearts were still panicked.


    What Hou Liang and Dong zhe said was relaxed. In fact, they were also thinking that sun Wuji was really too insidious. In a few short words, they could make such a big thing. It was best to involve the old thing because of the four seasons soup, otherwise it would be really difficult to deal with in the future.


    In the past, I didn''t feel so much pressure against Jiang Yingming, sun Kejian, Shi Mao, Liu Hanbai, Jia Feng brothers and others. This time, I met an opponent and aroused Hou Liang''s fighting spirit.


    Yun Dan also angrily said at this time, "brother, these guys are not over yet? Otherwise, let''s not wait for uncle he. It''s Yan Yan who is looking for someone to play tricks. Shall we go to Yan Yan? I''ll send him directly to the hospital, so that he can''t come out for a few months, and our project will be finished."


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh, and kissed Yun Dan on his pretty face. "Dan Dan, that''s not what we do, isn''t it the same as Yan Yan''s revenge? Things always have to be handled step by step, and they also have the case of sijitang. We just deal with some things in front of us, and we will die if we do more injustice!"


    Yun Dan giggled. This time, he didn''t come to kiss Hou Liang because he was anxious to drive.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Qin Yutao. If Hou Liang hadn''t seen Dong zhe before, he might have been surprised. At this time, he knew their plan, so he wasn''t too worried. He picked it up and asked, "Uncle Qin, what''s going on over there?"


    Qin Yutao said anxiously, "Liangzi, just now president Yang suddenly fainted on the construction site. It took us a long time to get it over. At this time, we are all in the hospital. I think if you have time, come and have a look."


    Hou Liang was surprised. "Why did he faint? Is it the problem of blood pressure?"


    Qin Yutao hesitated for a moment before saying, "maybe it is. Maybe there are other problems. Yang Dong himself also said that the doctor let him be hospitalized yesterday. This is not our construction site. Everyone is still a little worried. Yang Dong didn''t go to the hospital and can''t carry it today."


    Hou Liang saw that it was still early, so he told Yun Dan to go to the hospital immediately. If they wanted to do it, how could it be dark? He had already known this matter and would be able to figure it out.


    When Hou Liang and Yundan arrived at the hospital, Yang Hexin''s condition was under control, lying pale on the hospital bed with a bottle hanging next to him.


    Qin Yutao, Huang Xiao, Zhang Yang, Cong Yan and Yang Hexin''s family members are already there. Hou Liang and Yun Dan all came to have a look. Yang Hexin opened his eyes, smiled weakly and said, "Liangzi, Dandan, you are also here? I''m fine!"


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that, and hurriedly said, "I told you to come to the hospital, but you still don''t listen. You must wait..."


    Hou Liang hurriedly interrupted Yun Dan''s words, smiled and said, "Dan Dan, don''t you say it. Brother Yang, are you feeling better?"


    Yang Hexin nodded and said, "it''s much better. Don''t let Dan Dan say it. If it weren''t for Dan Dan, I would continue to drink it. Maybe it won''t be in hospital in the future, so I''ll go there and report directly."


    Although it was in front of the sickbed in the ward, everyone was also amused to laugh. This is true. The four seasons soup covered up the condition, and it felt very good. Then it will continue to drink, and it will be reported there sooner or later.


    Hou Liang also suppressed a smile and said, "brother Yang, don''t say that. We all happen to happen. Don''t worry about going out this time when you come in. Take good care of yourself. How about Mr. Huang and uncle Qin, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Cong?"


    Yang Hexin nodded weakly, then smiled and said, "I know it''s useless for us to go. When I saw Uncle Zhong, I knew that this project must be successfully won, but just worry more here, we are all set!"


    Yang Hexin''s words made everyone laugh again. In fact, he really said the main point. Hou Liang was dealing with things outside, and uncle Zhong was leading people to do it. The project was not completed smoothly, and others really followed and helped, which was not too important.


    Hou Liang saw that Yang Hexin''s problem was really not too big. After a few words, he said goodbye to Yang Hexin and Yang Hexin''s family. Huang Xiao and others had been following him. At this time, seeing that they were stable and wanted to go back, he said goodbye together.


    When he went downstairs, Hou Liang asked, "Uncle Qin, brother Yang, don''t worry? Have some inspection results come out?"


    Qin Yutao sighed and said, "it''s not big, it''s really not small, high blood pressure and hypoglycemia, liver and kidney function is not very good, endocrine and mental system also have some problems, and some results have not come out, which is enough for him to recuperate for a while!"


    Huang Xiao also said, "yes! If Dan Dan hadn''t shown that he drank that thing and delayed it any longer, he might have really reported it!"


    This words in Huang Xiao''s unsmiling boss mouth, more ridiculous than Yang Hexin''s words, several people also laughed.


    Hou Liang then said, "where are you going? Back to the construction site?"


    Zhang Yang nodded and said, "yes, it''s just started these two days. We still need to keep an eye on some things. In fact, we need to wait for uncle Zhong''s orders, and deal with some things in a timely manner, so that uncle Zhong can work at ease."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "then you can follow me and help analyze it. Let''s go to the construction site in Donglin district."


    These people were stunned. Qin Yutao hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, since you handled the trouble between Zhao Qi and Wang long, it has been very stable there


    , what are you doing there? "


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "it''s going to kill people soon. It''s tonight. It''s not stable at all!"


    Several people were even more startled and asked one after another.


    Hou Liang also told Dong zhe about the news he heard. If it weren''t for Dong Zhe''s hearing, something big would happen tonight, and the shutdown of the construction site there would also be heavy losses.


    After listening to this, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. No wonder Yang Hexin said that there was Hou Liang outside and Zhongshu inside. Hou Liang was really powerful. No matter what channel he used, these things could be mastered in advance, otherwise this time would be really miserable!


    There was nothing to say. Everyone didn''t drive their own car back, and they all got on Yundan''s car.


    Today is also a coincidence. There is Huang Xiao''s business in that project, not Yang Hexin''s business. Yang Hexin didn''t participate at all. This time, we were hospitalized, and everyone happened to come together.


    The people in the car, except Hou Liang and Yun Dan, are very familiar with the construction site. They have been to the site many times, initially because of the plan, and later because of the on-site command and inspection. They all know that there is a small bar on both sides of the building on the Northeast corner.


    After arriving here, Hou Liang didn''t let everyone get off, but told Yun Dan to drive over at the northeast corner. Everyone looked carefully, because Yan Yan''s people were likely to have arrived by this time.


    At first glance, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. No wonder Hou Liang said that Wei Yingjun said that it was just ok here. It was really like this. There was a large tower crane standing on the edge of the construction site.


    The tower crane is three to five meters away from the outer wall, and more than 20 meters away from the bar in the aisle.


    Zhang Yang said in surprise, "brother Hou, this is the one that will have an accident. This is a new type of tower crane, 30 meters high. If it falls down, the bar must have an accident! I have been here before, and some performances here are very good, and there are many people!"


    Cong Yan nodded hurriedly, "when we went back that night, we came in to have a look. Brother Hou, let''s call the police quickly? In case something happens, it''s a big deal!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "don''t worry about calling the police. Now we''re just guessing. It''s important to stop them first after we figure it out. I haven''t figured out how they use it. People are outside. Can we overturn this tower crane without coming in?"


    Everyone is a little dizzy. At this time, we really can''t call the police, and they didn''t come. Besides, it''s almost impossible not to come in if you want to overturn the tower crane, unless there is a plane crash.


    Hou Liang asked Yundan to slow down the car and looked around again.


    The bar is a separate row of houses, with some businesses on both sides. Behind it are two vertical residential buildings, and there is a road leading to the downtown, which is also facing some businesses near the bar.


    Yundan''s car soon stopped in a quiet place not far away, and everyone discussed it now.


    Zhang Yang and Cong Yan often come to the construction site, and Huang Xiao is no stranger to the construction site. Qin Yutao was originally a lawyer, and he often came to the construction site during this period of time. Several people discussed for a long time, but they didn''t figure out how Sun Wuji could overturn the tower crane and smash it on the bar.


    Hou Liang also looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t make it clear at all. In his heart, he admired sun Wuyi. He was indeed a strong opponent!

 Chapter 982

    It was getting dark gradually. Everyone discussed for a while not far away, but they still didn''t come up with a clue, but the goal had been determined. Yundan stopped the car at a nearby corner, only showing a reversing mirror to look at all this.


    Everyone was a little nervous, for fear that a tower crane would be knocked down accidentally, and the construction site would be shut down whether people could be caught or not.


    Just as everyone was waiting in this uneasy mood, a car came from the road ahead, just outside the fence of the construction site, which was still half a box of goods.


    Everyone waited and looked carefully, for fear that this car was the one that knocked down the tower crane, and the speed was still very slow.


    When the car came to this secluded place, two people stood up in the small carriage behind, took out a meter long thing and aimed it at the tower crane inside the fence.


    Qin Yutao was frightened and said in a trembling voice, "Liangzi, it''s broken. What weapon is this going to use?"


    Huang Xiao was also terrified, and said with a trembling voice, "Liangzi, let''s call the police quickly. This situation is not something we can stop. They want to use weapons!"


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. He opened the door and was about to go down.


    Hou Liang also saw this scene and grabbed Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, don''t worry, wait and have a look, this may not be a weapon! That sun Wuyi is really very powerful, but he doesn''t look like such a person, is this good? Then what kind of person can have this weapon?"


    Zhang Yang was also worried and hurriedly said, "brother Hou, it''s time to wait? If something big happens, it''s over!"


    Hou Liang shook his head repeatedly: "don''t worry, I guess it''s definitely not. Even if it''s a weapon, it won''t guarantee that the tower crane will fall over to the bar. There''s something fishy in it!"


    Hou Liang also knows something about sun Wuyi. He is definitely not the kind of fool who can use this kind of weapon. Besides, if this kind of weapon is used, will it still be used on the construction site? Don''t you just give yourself a place to live and solve it?


    When everyone was anxious and terrified, they saw the two things ring, and then it seemed that two dark things were shot out.


    Hou Liang and others watched carefully. The two men were standing on the car, and the angle was about 50 degrees up. This was even less likely to be a weapon. If they were weapons, they should attack from below. If they attacked from above, even if the tower crane fell, they could not hit the bar.


    Just when everyone was uncertain, a sound of gold and iron collision was vaguely heard, which was very clear in the dark, but there was no explosion at all.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "brother, they seem to have shot something. There is a rope behind them. They also pulled it. What is it?"


    Everyone''s eyes were not as good as Yun Dan, and Hou Liang didn''t see what it was. He knew that these people must have rushed to the tower crane on the construction site. At this time, hearing Yun Dan say this, Hou Liang understood. After looking at the distance and location of the car, he hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, drive, walk quickly, and go around behind the bar!"


    Yun Dan is also a little strange. I don''t know what''s going on. After hearing his brother say so, he hurried to drive around the back.


    Everyone was stunned by Hou Liang''s words, and others dared not say it. After all, Qin Yutao is an elder, and his relationship with Hou Liang has not been said. At this time, he also said anxiously, "Liangzi, what are you doing? Seeing that something is about to happen, why do you still let Dandan go around the back? What should we do here? No matter?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Qin, I just want to stop this! Don''t panic, there''s no problem, listen to me, I already know what they''re going to do!"


    Several people know that Hou Liang is clever. Since he said so, he won''t be wrong. Just listen to him.


    Yundan immediately rounded the car to the back, and Hou Liang said, "for the time being, I''m at the head of the room, and I''m ready to speed up. If my guess is good, there should be a big truck parked here."


    Yun Dan nodded and showed his head after driving the car. Everyone also looked at it in a hurry.


    As expected, Hou Liang was right. There was a large truck parked on the road behind the bus, which looked like the one with very high horsepower. Several people looked at Hou Liang in astonishment.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "let''s wait a moment. The small sedan truck just drove over in a moment. We''ll just go out again at that time. It''s in time."


    Qin Yutao didn''t understand after hearing this. He also hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what are they doing? What means are they going to take?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "in less than five minutes, everyone knows."


    Several people here are talking, and the small sedan truck over there has come.


    The two people on the car, who just took the weapon and shot the tower crane, have come down and are tying things like ropes to the truck.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dandan, you can drive over. If someone starts, just clean them up. Don''t be too heavy. You''ll have to interrogate them later!"


    Although Yundan didn''t know what was going on, his brother said that if someone started, he would clean them up. He also drove over immediately and was blocking in front of the big truck.


    The car had just stopped. A man came down from the car cargo in front, pointed to Yundan''s car and shouted, "drive away, you can''t stop here! Get out, get out!"


    Hou Liang and Yundan also got off the bus immediately, and Qin Yutao and others followed.


    The two men who tied their bodies were already shaking with fear, but they didn''t stop.


    Yun Dan said crisply, "stop for me, and dare to tie a rope to die?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan, that''s not a rope, that''s a steel wire!"


    The man who came down from the car saw that Hou Liang was also several people here, and he was a little frightened. He still shouted, "who are you? You''re not going to die? You can''t stop here. Drive away!"


    Hou Liang came over and smiled at the man in the car and said, "what''s the matter? We parked the car here, which affected you to pull down the tower crane?"


    The man was stunned when he heard Hou Liang say so, and quickly waved at those people and said, "don''t do it, come down and clean them up!"


    Two people came down from the truck, plus the two people who tied the steel wire, and this person adds up to five people. It has been seen that there are three men and three women here, old and young, and one is wearing a suit and tie, which is not resistant at first sight?


    The big man also saw that Hou Liang was taking the lead. Maybe Hou Liang could play some, and he rushed straight to Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan just pointed to the two men who tied the steel wire and took two steps forward. At this time, he was still in front of Hou Liang. Seeing that the big man didn''t pay attention to himself at all, he went straight to his brother and kicked out with one kick.


    The big man didn''t take precautions against Yun Dan at all during his running. He could reach out and hit Hou Liang. He was about to punch. Suddenly, his leg hurt violently, and he couldn''t help falling over to Yun Dan''s side, because he was kicking on the side, and his head was leaning over to Yun Dan''s side.


    Yun Dan then gave him a knee. Before he ran to Hou Liang, he fell softly to the ground without saying a word. He should have been knocked unconscious.


    The two guys who tied the steel wire just ran over. They were stunned and slowed down when they saw this situation, but Yun Dan didn''t slow down. He rushed straight up, slashed one with one palm, and kicked the other down with one foot covering his ribs.


    The other two people got out of the car and didn''t run over yet. They saw three of their own people lying down. They were also a little dizzy. Seeing Yun Dan rush over, they also hurriedly waved their fists to fight. Which is Yun Dan''s opponent?


    The two men only felt a sharp pain on their chin and fell to the ground in front of them.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly took out the phone and said, "Dan Dan, OK, don''t be too heavy. I have to interrogate later."


    Some of these people can still get up, and some are dizzy and can''t get up at all.


    Yun Dan also shouted crisply, "all squat down and wait for uncle he to catch you honestly! If anyone runs away, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The one who got up at first still wanted to run. He was caught up by Yun Dan in two steps. Holding his neck collar, he hit it with his elbow and immediately fell to the ground.


    Now one of the people who got up in the back didn''t dare to run, knowing that she was not an opponent at all. This little girl was too powerful and cruel. It was just a hit!


    Hou Liang has dialed captain Zhong''s number. You can''t call him directly. Captain Zhong can handle this matter.


    Captain Zhong received a call from Hou Liang at this time and hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, is there anything wrong?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Captain Zhong, someone did damage at the construction site of Donglin District vegetable market. Now we have caught someone. Come and take someone back!"


    Captain Zhong immediately promised and soon hung up the phone.


    Yun Dan also used to bring the fainted people and the people who didn''t faint together, and stared at them with wide eyes. No matter what they had, it was too late now. Yun Dan was sure enough to clean them up, and no one could move.


    Qin Yutao and others didn''t understand what was going on until this time. They were reminded by Hou Liang''s sentence waiting for you to pull down the tower crane. They came over and asked, "Liangzi, are they going to use a large truck to pull down the tower crane?"


    Hou Liang nodded and smiled at this time and said, "Uncle Qin, you''re right! They don''t have such weapons at all. At first, they either wanted to attack or to plot. This old thing is too cunning."


    Cong Yan had never seen such a thing, and couldn''t help asking, "brother Hou, what did they shoot at?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s a large anchor hook gun, which is only used by large rock climbing and mountaineering teams. Otherwise, it won''t make that sound of gold and iron. It''s used to hook our tower crane, with steel wire behind it, not rope."


    Zhang Yang was really dizzy. At this time, he also asked, "brother Hou, how did you know? How did you know there was a car waiting here? This is really incredible. If it weren''t for your words, we wouldn''t know what happened!"

 Chapter 983

    Facing so many problems publicized, Hou Liang will explain them to everyone.


    Since hearing the recording, Hou Liang has been thinking about it, and he hasn''t figured out how to use the old thing.


    After the car arrived, Hou Liang felt that there was something wrong. As expected, there was something wrong. Everyone saw that the two men took out the large anchor hook gun and thought it was a weapon, but Hou Liang didn''t think so at that time.


    Because they won''t have such weapons at all, and even if they do, they won''t use them on the construction site. There is also the most important point, that is, if you attack the tower crane, you should escape quickly. Then this car is obviously not the first choice, and the speed will not be very fast. All Hou liang thought that this was not a weapon at all at that time.


    After listening to this explanation, everyone suddenly realized that no wonder when everyone was in a hurry to call the police, the reason why Hou Liang was not in a hurry was that Hou Liang knew it!


    Since it''s not a weapon, they still have a certain angle when attacking, and they shoot upward, so there are some problems in it, that is to say, the direction in which the tower crane will fall down in their conspiracy must hit the bar, causing heavy casualties. Then shooting upward is even more wrong.


    When everyone vaguely heard the sound of gold and iron, Hou Liang had guessed the conspiracy of the old thing, which was to pull down the tower crane.


    Only when the angle is enough and the tower crane is pulled on it, it will crash in the direction of the bar when it falls down. If so, what they shoot must be an anchor hook gun, and what is tied below is not a rope, but a steel wire.


    At this time, everyone understood that there was a certain reason why Hou Liang was so calm and commanded everyone to stop this matter. It was also after analyzing their conspiracy that measures were taken against their conspiracy.


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help but ask, "Hou Liang, how did you know there were cars here?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you boss! Have analyzed their conspiracy, don''t you know? The strength of that car is not enough at all, this is on the one hand. Besides, the angle is also wrong. If you pull sideways, it might hit somewhere?"


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing. The question Huang Xiao, the old man, always asked was a little naive, but Hou Liang''s analysis was quite clear. Only if he pulled down here can he hit the bar, and the car here was really that kind of big truck with great horsepower.


    When everyone understood Hou Liang''s power, he sighed secretly. This boy usually doesn''t care much about business affairs, but his brain is quite useful for these things. Hou liang thought clearly about what means the other party should take and how to deal with himself. No wonder he had made them very helpless in the past!


    At this time, Yundan also gave a crisp and charming drink: "squat down, what are you doing? Looking for a fight?"


    Everyone turned around to see that it was just when a person was slightly about to stand up, and was immediately crouched down by Yun Dan. Everyone couldn''t help laughing. The two brothers and sisters cooperated quite well. One was smart and could figure out what was going on, and the other was going to fight, and there was no opponent at all.


    At this time, the unique light of the police car also appeared not far away, and soon several cars stopped not far from everyone.


    It was captain Zhong who took the lead. Many police officers also came down from the cars behind him and strode over: "Liangzi, what''s the situation? Little guy, you hit someone again?"


    Captain Zhong said hello to Hou Liang, and then saw Yundan looking at several people. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Yundan also hurriedly said, "I didn''t hit them, but I came to make trouble, do damage, and kill a lot of people!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Captain Zhong and some police officers also laughed. They fainted immediately. Who else did she not fight? But after hearing Yun Dan''s words, he was also surprised and hurriedly asked.


    Hou Liang also said what happened tonight. It was really very dangerous. If it weren''t for his own preparedness, something big would happen.


    Captain Zhong and others were also surprised after hearing this. Is this good? This is not intentional sabotage. What is it? It''s not a small conspiracy. Once something happens, it''s a big deal!


    Captain Zhong quickly ordered his men to take pictures of the scene and get everyone on the car.


    Here, Hou Liang also led everyone to the construction site. There were also safety officers on the construction site and patrolled at night, but he was unaware of what happened outside. The anchor hook gun was shot at a height of more than 20 meters, and your people below didn''t notice it at all. Even if he was very careful, he could only find the steel wire.


    Hou Liang let the professionals on the construction site go up and remove the anchor hook, which is the complete elimination of this tragedy.


    Captain Zhong looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, it''s really difficult for you. If you change someone, even if you see it, you don''t know what''s going on. These people are too vicious?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "indeed, it''s really a little overwhelming. Fortunately, you and everyone support it!"


    Captain Zhong also smiled and said, "Liangzi, if you call the police in advance, we''ll help you if we solve it. We''re really ashamed that you''ve made things clear and caught everyone!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, "Captain Zhong, we can''t be sure. If we are sure, if we call the police earlier, these tricks can''t hide from you!"


    Captain Zhong laughed, "Liangzi, don''t put gold on my face. Where do these people come from?"


    Hou Liang hesitated and said, "I suspect that Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun are still retaliating. There is also sunwuyi''s plan of Mingzheng group, but these can''t be used as evidence, just analysis!"


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "I know. I''ll go back and have a good interrogation. I can''t let them go this time. It''s too dangerous for the safety of people''s lives and property. By the way, will you follow us?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "no, it''s getting late. I''m going to send everyone back. I don''t think I can interrogate anything. There is only one person here or those who don''t have them at all. They are all paid, and even the people who hire them don''t know!"


    Captain Zhong was also stunned at the words, but Captain Zhong could understand Hou Liang''s words, and it was not once or twice to deal with these people. Especially captain Zhong, who had seen more, nodded and said, "then we''ll go back first. If there is any news, I''ll call you at the first time."


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, "Captain Zhong, it''s too late to bother you!"


    Captain Zhong patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and laughed: "Liangzi, I should thank you! If these two projects and supermarkets fall on others, my captain and he Bureau don''t know what will happen! Forget it, we''re all welcome, let''s go!"


    Captain Zhong, with his policemen, drove their cars and left the construction site all the way.


    Hou Liang then ordered the safety personnel at the construction site to take responsibility. Be careful. Everything is based on safety work, and you must patrol in place. Then he got on the car with everyone.


    Until this time, everyone put their hearts into their stomachs and talked about it one after another. It was really too dangerous.


    The project has been taken down, and it seems that the money is in hand. It is still so difficult. Everyone is busy with some formal procedures, and the most critical thing for Hou Liang is to worry about. Otherwise, no matter how many things happen in supermarkets or construction sites, how can we start business?


    Hou Liang didn''t want to say this, so he changed the topic. Naturally, everyone talked about Yundan. The little guy was powerful enough to put all five people down when he went up. Hou Liang stood there and didn''t do anything at all. He still kept shouting softly. Don''t make it impossible to interrogate. It''s also an interesting thing.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about what happened tonight at all. It was a small fight. It was not enjoyable at all. No one was decent. Just waiting to be beaten, he felt boring and laughed.


    After sending Qin Yutao and others back, he finally sent Huang Xiao back. On the way, Yundan asked, "sister, are you going to live in my house?"


    Huang Xiao shook his head repeatedly and said, "no, I''m not very familiar with it. It''s the relationship between my grandfather and tie Lao. It''s not good for me to go."


    Hou Liang also said, "yes, even if we go, it''s not interesting. We can''t both sleep with sister Xiaoxiao in our arms."


    Huang Xiao, a beautiful woman, immediately blushed with shame. What the boy said was not pleasant to hear. Although the meaning was indeed that, it could not be said so directly? Hurriedly, Hou Liang gave a white look: "don''t say anything. How ugly?"


    Yun Dan took it over: "what''s so ugly? That''s what I mean! If my brother and I can sleep with you in our arms, we''ll take you back. Unfortunately, it''s not good. Grandpa and dad are still pestering me to play, and I want to accompany them."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This little guy was also interesting. He always thought that the two old men liked to watch her play, but it was also good. He didn''t say that Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, wanted to live in her room, otherwise Huang Xiao would ask.


    Huang Xiao also asked at this time: "otherwise you go to my house to live?"


    Yun Dan hurriedly looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother, how''s it going? We sleep with sister Xiaoxiao in our arms, and you call home and lie."


    Now hou Liang and Huang Xiao are laughing to death. This little guy is also interesting to talk about. No matter what happens, he just says it directly.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said with a smile, "it''s ten o''clock. It''s not good to call. It''s OK to lie early. We''d better go back today. Xiao Xiao, don''t worry. If we have a chance another day, we must go to sleep with you!"


    Huang Xiao was even more flushed with excitement, and it was hard to say anything. In fact, he really hoped that the two people could go. Hou Liang had not lived at his home this time!


    Yun Dan was helpless to hear Hou Liang say so, and soon parked his car in front of the Huang family villa.


    Hou Liang hurriedly put his face forward. Huang Xiao also gently kissed Hou Liang''s face. Then he got off the car and kissed Dandan''s small face. He giggled back to the gate and waved to the two people.

 Chapter 984

    Huang Xiao stood at the door and looked at the two people waving goodbye, thinking about the scene just now, and a sweet feeling also appeared. These two people are very fond of themselves!


    When Hou Liang met him in the group company these days, he always called himself president Huang, not Xiao Xiao. Instead, Huang Xiao felt a little worried and uneasy. It seemed that the distance was a little far away, and he didn''t come to his home this time. Tonight, he got close. It seemed that the two people really didn''t have time, and they didn''t alienate themselves.


    In fact, Hou Liang in the car is also a little helpless. He also wants to live at Huang Xiao''s house tonight and hug and sleep with this beautiful woman, which is also what Hou Liang is looking forward to. But this time, after his brother''s advice, Hou Liang understands the significance of Yundan to his family, and naturally he rarely goes to them.


    The two men soon returned to the Xiao family villa, and the lights were on in the hall.


    It''s already eleven o''clock after coming in. Brother Xiao Yulong and tie Runan are not here. It should be time to go up and have a rest. Ling Jin''s beauty doesn''t know whether she will come or not, just two old men.


    Old man Xiao Liang was lying on the sand obliquely, breathing evenly, and had already fallen asleep. Old tie Chong sat on the sand with a newspaper and seemed to be asleep.


    This scene made Hou Liang feel so warm. He also knew that the two old men were waiting for Yun Dan. His family didn''t persuade him. The two old men were determined to wait, because they didn''t call and knew that Yun Dan would come back. It was right that they didn''t go to Huang Xiao''s house tonight.


    Hou Liang gently pushed old man Xiao Liang. The old man immediately opened his eyes, smiled on his face, and hurriedly looked for it.


    Yun Dan went straight to tie Chong old man. After looking at tie Chong old man''s appearance, he couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Grandpa, what''s in this newspaper? Recite it?"


    Old tie Chong woke up with a start, and couldn''t help laughing at Yun Dan''s words.


    Here, old man Xiao Liang couldn''t help laughing: "this old man has no culture, just hard clothes. He wasn''t very good at school. He didn''t know a lot of big words, and he recited newspapers when he was old. What''s the use of it?"


    Tie Chong also laughed, "you old man, how can I recite? Isn''t this sleeping?"


    Yun Dan realized that he had fallen asleep watching the newspaper, not reciting it. He also laughed: "get up, let''s go, go upstairs and have fun!"


    The two old men immediately stood up and followed Yun Dan upstairs.


    Hou Liang laughed terribly alone in the hall. The two old men were also interesting. After reciting the newspaper for a while, they still went to play.


    I don''t know whether Ling Jin''s beauty is there or not. Hou Liang tried to push open the door of Yun Dan''s room. He was seeing Ling Jin''s beauty sleeping with her back to the door. The quilts were all in front of her, and there were almost no quilts behind her, revealing a pair of slender folds and smooth skin on her back.


    All this is so beautiful. A typical sleeping beauty painting, if painted by an artist in front of the bed, may be a world famous work.


    Hou Liang didn''t make a sound either. He gently came to the front of the bed and untied the hook behind Ling Jin''s beautiful woman''s small clothes. Then he gently lifted the quilt and said, "jin''er!"


    Ling Jin also just slept, vaguely heard Hou Liang''s voice, and quickly turned around. Because the quilt was lifted by Hou Liang, it was naturally not covered.


    Ling Jin was startled and stretched out her hand to cover it, but she pressed it on Hou Liang''s hand, and her small mouth was also kissed. She could only gently hug Hou Liang''s neck and hug and kiss with Hou Liang.


    After a few seconds, Ling Jin realized her environment and the situation in front of her chest, and hurriedly pulled over the quilt to cover it. Although Hou Liang''s hand was still in the quilt, she couldn''t care so much. First cover it up and say, "Hou Liang, when is this? Are you fooling around again?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s about eleven o''clock. Dandan has just taken two old men to play. The eldest brother and your aunt are both asleep. Now it''s our time!"


    Lingjin also blushed and said, "stop fooling around, what''s our time? In a moment, Dandan will come back!"


    Hou Liang whispered, "what are you afraid of when Dan Dan comes back? He won''t care about us. Aren''t you used to it in the past?"


    Ling Jin couldn''t help giggling, and pulled Hou Liang''s hand. Then she said, "isn''t that in my house? It''s not here? Stop it. Your eldest brother knows you won''t go back. How bad? It''s so itchy. Go back to bed!"


    Ling Jin pulled Hou Liang''s hand instead of pulling it down. Instead, she held it tighter, itching a little, and feeling a little sour and soft all over. She immediately lay on the pillow to prevent Hou liang from looking at his pretty face so wantonly and fooling around.


    Hou Liang turned Ling Jin over and kissed her again. Then he said good night gently and left Ling Jin''s room with a smile.


    Ling Jin pulled up her little clothes with a red face, but she felt that the hook behind her had been opened. She realized that she was not pulled down by Hou Liang just now, but secretly untied it behind her. She couldn''t help giggling.


    When Hou Liang returned to the room, his eldest brother Xiao Yulong had a slight snore. These days, the brothers both talked very late before going to bed. Hou Liang couldn''t bother his eldest brother anymore. Thinking about the things at night, he went to sleep in a muddle.


    When seeing Ling Jin off in the morning, Hou Liang and Ling Jin were sitting in the back. Ling Jin whispered, "did you secretly untie my hook in my room yesterday?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! There is no hook for the clothes below, otherwise they will be untied!"


    Ling Jin also asked unintentionally, but she was flushed by Hou Liang. She couldn''t help giggling and pinching Hou Liang.


    When Yundan was driving, he heard two people laughing behind him. He didn''t know what they were talking about. He was a little worried and hurriedly said, "sister, brother, what are you laughing at?"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin were speechless for a moment, and could only laugh again.


    Yun Dan was even more worried and hurriedly said, "tomorrow, you sit in front of me and whisper something behind you? You''re carrying me!"


    These two people were even more laughing. They came over and kissed the little guy one after another. Yun Dan was happy and his little face also looked up, which made Hou Liang and Ling Jin laugh again.


    After sending Ling Jin to the times market, Hou Liang and Yun Dan came to the big world market to have a look.


    I didn''t see Zhang Baoliang that day. I was a little embarrassed, so I came to the pharmacy to talk to Yang Yuming for a while.


    Yang Yuming told Hou Liang that Zhang Baoliang would come back after looking back. There were also some things to be prepared here. When the antique street was handed over, Zhang Baoliang''s brother''s jewelry store would also open.


    Hou Liang also told Yang Yuming that he was going to open a jewelry store by then. There were already management candidates, and he was still a very good person.


    When the two said this, Hou Liang asked, "Yuming, do you have this plan?"


    Yang Yuming smiled bitterly and said, "Liangzi, I was originally engaged in hardware and building materials, but later I met you after doing this, otherwise I would be cheated. I don''t understand the jewelry industry. On the one hand, besides, I don''t have that fund. This is not a small amount, how much does the jewelry industry cost?"


    Hou Liang and Yang Yuming have a good relationship, and they have known each other for a long time. At first, they helped themselves a lot with Zhang Baoliang. At this time, they said, "that''s not a problem. Brother Zhang can''t help you. I can help you. My purchase channels here are different from brother Zhang''s, and I can totally pay on credit!"


    Yang Yuming also brightened his eyes: "Liangzi, you are completely on credit here? Brother Zhang also said that after he has done a good job, I will accumulate some money here, and then help me open one. If you have this way, it is not impossible for me to open one together?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! We also have a care together. You can discuss with brother zhangbaoliang. If there is a manager, it''s OK. I ship goods here!"


    Yang Yuming nodded and said, "Liangzi, great! Then I''ll discuss it. If it works, it''s all up to you!"


    Hou Liang smiled: "no problem! You helped me at first, and now I can help you. It''s also a desirable thing!"


    Yang Yuming took Hou Liang''s hand and shook it tightly. Then he said, "that''s OK. I''ll discuss it later, but I''m still not sure. Don''t worry about it. If it works, I''ll find you again!"


    Hou Liang naturally nodded and promised. For his friends, Hou Liang spared no effort, so he took Yun Dan upstairs.


    Yun Dan leaned into his small head and shouted uncle Ge. Then he came out and hugged secretary Liu''s shoulder and shook it, shaking secretary Liu to giggle.


    Hou Liang saw that GE Honglin was alone, so he walked in with a smile.


    Ge Honglin stood up with a smile: "Liangzi, has the construction site started these two days? Everything is going well?"


    Hou Liang smiled bitterly and said, "Uncle Ge, don''t mention it. Smooth is smooth, and there are many problems. This time we met a strong opponent. Two handy ideas made us a little thrilling."


    Ge Honglin was stunned for a moment: "is something happening?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said something about yesterday.


    After hearing this, Ge Honglin frowned and said, "this guy is too cruel, isn''t it? It''s not a way to go on like this? An oversight will kill him?"


    Hou Liang also sighed and said, "yes! I''m also a little anxious. At present, I don''t know much about him. It can be said that I haven''t been in direct contact with him, so I can''t start!"


    Ge Honglin thought for a while and then said, "then we still have to keep an eye on the soup of the four seasons. I think even if we have no contact with them, we can involve Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun. Then they will try their best to deal with you and have a chance to find their flaws!"


    Hou liang thought so in his heart. After a few words, he said, "Uncle Ge, since our side is still very stable, I''ll take Dan Dan to the police station to have a look. Maybe there is any new progress in yesterday''s case and the case of sijitang!"


    Ge Honglin nodded repeatedly, stood up and sent Hou Liang out.


    Yun Dan hasn''t finished yet. He kept telling secretary Liu that he must win. Then he followed Hou Liang downstairs.

 Chapter 986

    Hou Liang also told Lin Weier about the news and told Lin Weier that although the case was difficult to solve, the person was also difficult to deal with.


    That is, a few days before Lin Weier came, Hou Liang took the project of antique street. At present, the major merchants in antique street have withdrawn. If you want to find it, it is not so simple. You need to find it one by one.


    If according to the situation mentioned by Mr. Wen, he knows some groups that resell cultural relics, it''s hard to say. Captain Zhong should know something about this. It''s better to go back and talk to captain Zhong in the afternoon.


    Lin Weier is also very happy. After all, she got some clues, so this is also a way to solve the case. When she goes back in the afternoon, she will ask captain Zhong.


    At this time, the two people found that Yundan didn''t go to the hotel in his car, but circled around the city.


    Although Lin Weier often comes to the provincial capital, she is all about the case. She doesn''t know much about the provincial capital and doesn''t know where Yundan is going. Hou Liang is very clear. If he counted by time, he should have arrived at the hotel long ago, but this little guy has been driving for so long, why hasn''t he arrived yet?


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "Dan Dan, what are you doing? Aren''t you hungry?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "brother, brother text may call you in a moment. They may have a meeting this afternoon!"


    Hou Liang also fainted. Looking at Yun Dan''s smiling face, he asked, "how do you know?"


    Yun Dan even laughed. "I saw the delivery car driving down the street. It was the box in front. It seemed to be sent to the hotel in front. If they went there, they would be ready to have a meeting here."


    Hou Liang was even more confused. He looked ahead and saw a container truck driving towards a quiet street. He hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, how do you know it''s this container truck? We didn''t see the license plate number in the surveillance video that day? There are many such cars, aren''t you paranoid?"


    Yun Dan still smiled and said, "just look at it. In a moment, he covered up and took photos. It''s also very quiet here. Let''s follow away and we can see it clearly in a moment."


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier looked at each other, and both felt very surprised. Hou Liang was also bent on figuring out the case, so he was not asking questions, leaving Yun Dan to follow the car far away.


    The car in front quickly stopped. A seemingly young man got out of the car and covered the license plate photo. There was no traffic policeman in front of here. Hou Liang had also seen here. His heart was also excited. Was he really right by this little guy?


    The container truck soon started again and came to a quiet street. Two people jumped down and put small boxes there.


    The car stopped not far away and waited. It should be looking at these things.


    Hou Liang was so excited that he hurriedly said, "Dandan, you are really right. This situation is exactly the same as what we saw in the monitoring? If there is no accident in a while, then a bus will come here?"


    Yundan also smiled and said, "yes! They should have a meeting in a nearby hotel. This car is for delivery, and that bus is for receiving. We saw it in the monitoring that time. Let''s wait."


    Lin Weier also knows this case. I heard that it poisoned many people and made a lot of money. It still has the nature of pyramid selling. Isn''t this the opportunity?


    Three people stared here. Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, a bus came, and several people came down and loaded the goods on the bus.


    Yundan added, "brother, if you look at it, there should be a five state hotel in front of them, where they will have a meeting. The bus belongs to Zhang Yueming''s company, and this car is for delivery."


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier both saw that the box in front of them had also driven away. Hou Liang hurriedly said, "yes! You''re right. Keep up with this car and you will find some clues. This time, there has been a major breakthrough!"


    Yundan didn''t follow the car, but started the car with a smile and turned around and drove away: "brother, we''re going to have dinner. It''s useless to follow this car. I saw their other car, and I''ll go and find that car in a moment."


    Hou Liang is too anxious. How can this important clue be missed? He Ju and team leader Zhong have arranged for many days, but they haven''t found their delivery and receiving places. They also hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, what did you see? This is a very important clue, so you can''t play around!"


    Yun Dan also said very seriously, "brother, I''m not playing games. It''s useless to follow him. I''ll take you to find the car after dinner. Don''t worry, I''m looking at it!"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier looked at each other, and they all fainted.


    Yun Dan didn''t turn around this time. He drove directly to the hotel where he met Dong Zhe and immediately went in to order.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier were pleasantly surprised. Knowing that the little guy knew what he knew, they hurried in.


    When Yun Dan came back from ordering and waited for dinner with chopsticks, Hou Liangcai hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, what''s the matter? What do you see?"


    Yun Dan just told them.


    When he rushed here through the path, Yun Dan saw the box drive past while waiting for the aisle, and hurriedly followed it. He saw the box loaded with some goods on the bus near a street, and there was a car waiting not far away.


    Yun Dan understood at that time that the car unloaded the goods here, waited for this car to load the goods, and followed another car.


    When the car was loading, it turned around and drove into an alley not far away, and Yundan caught up with it. Not far away, he saw the car enter the courtyard of a company.


    There are not many companies near that street. Yundan must be able to find it. He didn''t go there anymore, so he turned around and left. Just at this time, the goods had just been loaded here and left.


    In order to make sure whether the box goods were delivered, Yundan directly followed the car here, that is, the scene Hou Liang and Lin Weier saw after chatting.


    Yun Dan finally explained the process sentence by sentence. Hou Liang and Lin Weier also kept asking. Only then did they understand that it was still the same thing.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, can you find that company when we go this afternoon?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "that''s sure to be found. You can find it with your eyes closed!"


    Hou Liang was about to continue to ask, when the phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was the text, he looked at Yun Dan and Lin Weier, and hurriedly answered: "brother Wen, do you have any news?"


    The text laughed: "Liangzi, are you really smart? We have a meeting at two o''clock in the afternoon at the Wuzhou Hotel on Hongqi Road. If you see it in time, you can inform the other side to deploy control immediately."


    Hou Liang was really surprised. This thing is getting more and more right. Yundan''s little guy said a little well. She even knew the hotel, and hurriedly said, "brother text, thank you so much!"


    The text laughed: "Liangzi, don''t do this with me. I guess you''ll go for nothing even if you go. I''ve noticed these times that except for the temporary meetings with some anxiety, there are foreign personnel participating. They all get the four seasons soup to the place in advance, and then inform us, unless..."


    Hou Liang knew this was the case. Now he had some clues, but he still wanted to hear what the text could do, so he asked, "brother text, unless what?"


    The text said with a smile, "unless we have someone in fuze company and have a very close relationship with the manager, it is almost impossible to find a shelter in this way. I advise you to find another way. This case is very difficult!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I see. Thank you, brother text! You''d better continue to the meeting and tell us the situation in time. Dan Dan said that you must be invited another day!"


    This article agreed with a smile and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang said informally, "Dandan, if it looks like this, it can''t be wrong at all. What you said is completely correct, but there is one thing I really don''t understand. How do you know that the box is the car that delivers goods?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "what''s strange about this? Didn''t we see the video in uncle he''s office that day?"


    Hou Liang nodded immediately, but he didn''t make it clear, so he continued to ask, "yes! We all saw that there was nothing special about this car. It was also covered with a license plate, and we couldn''t see the captain clearly. Can you say you can see it clearly? Is it a little incredible?"


    Yun Dan shook his head and said, "I can''t see clearly, but I can see all the decorations in the car. There is a red bow hanging on it, a very large one. Below it is something like a little god of wealth, shaking back and forth. Don''t you also see it? It''s in this car. I recognize it at a glance!"


    Now hou Liang realized what was going on. He really didn''t expect it.


    Lin Weier was still a little dizzy at this time, and she didn''t see the video that day. She hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, is Dandan right?"


    At this time, Hou Liang couldn''t help but exclaim, "yes! It''s all right! But we didn''t pay attention to these at that time. We focused on the appearance and license plate number of the car, and no one paid attention to these at all. Even if we noticed that in the vast sea of cars, it was impossible to recognize these small features, except Dandan, there was no second person!"


    Lin Weier understood what was going on. Everyone''s attention blind spot was what Yundan noticed!


    Hou Liang remembered at this time. After watching the video that day, everyone discussed it. Yundan looked at it by himself. He still looked very carefully. That''s why Yundan inadvertently saw the car and obtained such an important clue!

 Chapter 987

    Yun Dan saw that the two people were still talking about it, and said casually, "what''s strange about this? I just saw it by chance. If there are bows in many cars, there is still a shaky little god of wealth below. If the two are combined, it''s not so coincidental. It''s him!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, so he quickly kissed Yundan''s little face.


    It''s all right at this time. Yun Dan naturally wants to return it. He kissed Hou Liang on the face and Lin Weier. He smiled and said, "sister, I miss you these days!"


    The two men looked at Yun Dan holding chopsticks and other dishes. He was so cute and effective that they couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, Hou Liang was still a little worried, and immediately said, "Dandan, now we should go to that company to see if this car is from that company."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "don''t worry about this. I saw that the car didn''t seem to be covered with photos. I must be able to find it. I''ve written down the license plate number."


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier looked at each other, so they wouldn''t be wrong. Even if they couldn''t find it, they could find the license plate number of the car again by tracking it.


    The food was served soon, and Yun Dan immediately ate it: "sister, you can also taste it. The food in this hotel is very delicious, and brother Xiangbin''s hotel is very good!"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier were in no mood to eat. They were all anxious to leave, so they discussed. Since they found the car, that is, it was not far from the truth. Should they report to what bureau?


    Hou Liang doesn''t think it''s urgent yet. That company may not be the dens. We''d better take a look at it first, and then look at the environment. If it''s not suitable for the police to keep an eye on it, Hou Liang and Yun Dan will come forward. It''s no problem to stare at it for a few days, and we will be able to figure out their dens.


    Lin Weier naturally agreed. This was originally found by Yun Dan. It''s no problem to have a look first.


    Hou Liang guessed that the four seasons soup must have been reprocessed. He didn''t know whether it was remanufactured or transformed with the original four seasons soup. If it was transformed, it might not be used in too large a place.


    Yun Dan came to the company with two people after he had a full meal.


    This is a not very busy street, far away from the city center. There are many buildings on both sides. There are few companies, and it is still very quiet.


    The company is a two-story building, a funeral etiquette company, or Muslim, which is very unexpected to Hou Liang and others.


    Yun Dan didn''t get out of the car either. He looked carefully outside and pointed to a van parked in the yard and said, "that''s the car. Maybe it''s the goods pulled out here."


    Hou Liang nodded and saw that there were not many people inside. The business in this place should not be very good.


    Yun Dan said at this time: "in the past, we seldom came here. We took a detour from the police station to the hotel and passed the road ahead. I don''t know what''s ahead. Let''s walk from the front when we go back."


    Hou Liang also nodded, looked inside the company again, and then said, "Wei''er, do you think this is not a nest? Except for an office building, there is nothing else, let alone a workshop?"


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "yes! This should not be a dens. I think this situation should be reported to which Bureau and let which bureau make unified arrangements."


    Hou liang thought for a while and nodded his head. It was safe to let Yundan drive out from the front.


    Drive ahead and you will get out of this connection. On the left is a cathedral not far away. It also covers a very large area, a large area of houses.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier couldn''t help but look at each other. There was a funeral company inside, and there was a Muslim church not far away. Is there any connection between all this?


    Yundan also immediately drove back to the police station. He Bureau was really in the office. He should have come back from the meeting. When he saw several people coming back, he hurriedly asked them to sit down.


    Hou Liang also said anxiously, "He Ju, we now have a delivery car, which is Dandan and has something to do with a church."


    He Ju was stunned immediately, and then asked in surprise, "now there is a delivery car? Does it have anything to do with the church? That''s a big progress. Tell me what''s going on? Where is the church?"


    Yun Dan just had a problem, and then he didn''t care. At this time, he looked at which bureau came out and sat in the position of which Bureau, and he began to drum up the computer. Hou Liang told him a series of problems.


    After hearing this, he Ju was also very happy and immediately said, "I know that the place used to be a mosque. In recent years, someone has donated to them, which has developed into such a church. It is said that it is still a very good place. The hillside behind it is also theirs, that is, the Muslim cemetery. I want people to investigate the details."


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier naturally nodded repeatedly, and they really didn''t know the provincial capital so well.


    He Ju also called captain Zhong and asked him to come back as soon as possible. There was a major breakthrough. He also called someone here to investigate the situation of the mosque in detail.


    What bureau has arranged all this before asking. After so many days of control, no progress has been made. How did Dandan appear? How did you find it here?


    Hou Liang also smiled and said how Yundan found the car, which was determined by some decorations in the car.


    After hearing this, he Ju also looked at Yun Dan and laughed, "you little guy is too good? What you pay attention to is what we didn''t pay attention to?"


    When Yundan heard he Ju praise her, he quickly looked up and said, "uncle he, am I smart?"


    The next few people laughed, and he Ju repeatedly said, "smart, little Dandan is the smartest. This case is not far from the end. If the case is closed, you are still the most meritorious person! Liangzi, what a surprise! Every time there is a major case, you make a major breakthrough in this little guy?"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Some things really can''t be done by others, that is, Dan Dan can notice and see. The reason why everyone didn''t notice is that it''s too difficult to find this clue. Unless they accidentally saw the car parked there, they couldn''t see it clearly?


    At this time, Captain Zhong also came back and said anxiously, "what''s the situation? What major breakthrough have you made here? My side has been deployed near the Wuzhou Hotel, but I still got nothing. They delivered the goods in advance!"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. This was the news from his friend of what bureau. It was not that captain paizhong went to deploy and control in what bureau. Naturally, the result was still empty, and there would be no gain at all.


    At this time, he Ju also laughed and said, "Lao Zhong, we are all busy in vain. It''s not as good as a little guy!"


    Yundan heard that he Ju mentioned himself again, and said proudly, "Captain Zhong, I have found the delivery car, which has been tracked to a company. Am I good?"


    Captain Zhong was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "awesome, little Dandan is really awesome, but it''s not that it''s too magical?"


    He Ju said with a smile, "yes! We didn''t think of the way to find clues. We''ll talk about these later. I''ll arrange it now. You should go to another place to spy immediately. This time, you must be secret and never be seen!"


    Captain Zhong quickly nodded and agreed.


    He Ju just told captain Zhong that the captain of the company was also very familiar with it. He immediately took out the phone to arrange his subordinates to come over and explain it to them in person.


    At this time, the people who arranged by what bureau also came back and told everyone about the church.


    That place was originally a mosque, and its area was not very large. Later, a group company sponsored a lot of money. It was also an envelope of Islam, which was exhibited and became the largest Muslim distribution center in the provincial capital.


    There is a cathedral and a lecture hall in the courtyard. On the right is a food processing factory, which is sold in many major shopping malls and cities in the provincial capital.


    As for the hillside behind, it was later approved by the city to become their cemetery, where many people were buried after they died.


    After listening to the police officer''s report, Hou Liang remembered that this kind of food is also sold in his own city, which is still very good, and many people like it.


    The policeman left soon, and he Ju said, "this situation is still noteworthy. According to the information you know, the company has no place to be a processing dens at all, so it''s not far from here, and it''s still this kind of funeral company, which is worth noting!"


    Captain Zhong immediately said, "what''s the situation? Let''s also pay attention to the church."


    Yun Dan then asked, "uncle he, are all the mosques Hui? If you don''t eat meat, isn''t that greedy?"


    Everyone was amused to laugh, and he Ju also explained with a smile: "little guy! Islam is not all Hui, and there are all kinds of nationalities. There are also some foreigners, but there are more Hui. They don''t eat meat, but they don''t eat pork, and others are still eaten, otherwise they really want to die of greed!"


    Yun Dan himself also giggled, "uncle he, how can they bury them? Don''t people burn after they die?"


    Captain Zhong smiled and said, "their people are really not cremated after they die. They are wrapped in white cloth and buried. Different from our customs, they are specially approved because they are ethnic minorities. You little guy don''t understand anything? How can you find clues every time?"


    Yun Dan also stuck out his tongue at captain Zhong, so he stopped asking.


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing. Captain Zhong was right. The little guy really didn''t understand anything and hadn''t experienced so many things, but the angle and way of her current problem were very powerful, and indeed no one else could do it.


    He Ju said with a smile, "Liangzi, this time is really great. If you have time, please help pay attention. Tomorrow is the main hemp day."

 Chapter 988

    He Ju was heard by Yun Dan again. The little guy hurriedly asked, "uncle he, what is the main hemp day?"


    He Ju laughed. Before he spoke, Captain Zhong smiled and said, "little guy, say you don''t understand anything. You really don''t understand anything? The main hemp day is Friday every week, you know?"


    Yun Dan nodded and asked, "then Friday is called Friday. Why is it called main hemp day?"


    Captain Zhong also fainted and hesitated, "this is really hard to say!"


    Yun Dan immediately giggled, "Uncle Zhong, aren''t you cheating on me? You don''t know, we''re the same?"


    Now everyone laughed, and captain Zhong laughed with him. It was really embarrassing and I couldn''t say it!


    He Ju laughed and teased, "Lao Zhong, it''s not so easy to cheat children, is it? The reason why it''s called zhumari is because it''s transliterated, which means worship."


    This time, Yun Dan nodded and stopped asking.


    Hou Liang then told everyone about the environment of that place. There are not so many businesses in front of the door. Since the four seasons soup is likely to come out of this yard, their defense must be very tight. Even if it is stalking, it is not so simple, and they should be very careful.


    He Ju and others all nodded their heads and agreed. In the past, they didn''t have the experience of being shown. This time, we must be careful. We don''t want to make achievements, but we want to make no mistakes. We have found this place, which is a major breakthrough, and we can''t fall short.


    Hou Liang said that he would also go to see it tomorrow. That week was also external. Anyone who went there was welcome. He had never really participated in such a thing in the past.


    Captain Zhong also said with a smile, "little guy, you have to be honest when you go! That place is not nonsense, don''t fight, you beat others again, and you haven''t figured out what''s going on, it''s all exposed!"


    Everyone immediately laughed. Although captain Zhong was teasing Yundan, it was not without warning. Everyone spoiled this little guy and had no way at all.


    Yun Dan also wanted to go, for fear of not taking her with him. After listening to captain Zhong''s words, he hurriedly said, "I''ve been good recently. I''ve never fought or made trouble. It''s no problem for me to go."


    Captain Zhong understood Hou Liang''s situation. After hearing this, he also asked with a smile, "did you not fight? What happened to those people on the construction site? And those people caught on the construction site of Donglin District vegetable market, didn''t you fight?"


    Yun Dan was a little confused. She didn''t want to mention it at first, and her sister didn''t know it. This time, she couldn''t hide it, so she hurriedly looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also laughed, knowing that the little guy let himself explain. There is no need to explain. Everyone knows that people can''t believe lying?


    Lin Weier should have listened to captain Zhong and didn''t ask.


    Hou Liang saw that it was getting late, so he left with He Ju and captain Zhong. If he and Yundan went tomorrow, they would go alone, which would not affect the plan here.


    He bureau also asked Lin Weier to take a rest temporarily. If the person is found here, he will call Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier also knew that she couldn''t worry. She didn''t have too many clues. She had to wait for captain Zhong to investigate again, so she went downstairs with Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    When Hou Liang came downstairs, he asked, "Wei''er, go and live at home? When you come, the old men are also happy to live with Dan Dan."


    Lin Weier hesitated slightly and said, "it''s better to live in the hostel. In case there''s any news or something to discuss with me temporarily, it''s more convenient for me. It''s not convenient to go out when I go home. Don''t talk to the two old men. I''m here on business."


    Hou Liang could only nod his head and promise. Seeing that Yundan was still a little reluctant, he held Lin Weier''s arm and followed him to the guest house to sit for a while and let the two make love for a while. Then he left the guest house. The time to pick up Ling Jin had passed, and he took Yundan home directly.


    Today, I came back early again. My family was very happy. The beautiful girl Ling Jin had come.


    After dinner, a brief intimacy is a normal procedure. Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, did not refuse, and Hou Liang was not too much. She soon returned to her room and told her brother about today''s incident.


    Xiao Yulong has also been paying attention to Hou Liang''s affairs, and is also anxious for Hou Liang. If you wait so long, maybe the old thing has some ideas, and it will be miserable if you are not careful.


    Hearing Hou Liang say that Dandan followed the delivery man again, she was also very happy. This little sister is really a treasure, not only for the whole family, but also for the police. Now that we have further found clues, we are one step closer to solving this big case.


    After sending Ling Jin away in the morning, Hou Liang took Yun Dan to pick up Lin Weier. Anyway, it was all right, so he came all the way to the cathedral.


    He Ju is right. Today is the main hemp day, and there are obviously many more people than yesterday. There are six cars on the road to the cathedral, and there are more people walking than yesterday. The cathedral has a courtyard, so parking is not a problem at all. Hou Liang and his three people got out of the car.


    In the middle is a cathedral. Most of the spires are like this. On the left is a lecture hall, which is designed to be shorter than the cathedral. The decoration is similar in style.


    On the right is a row of two-story buildings. Downstairs are several shops. A passage in the middle leads to a backyard behind. There is a door, which is a kind of iron fence door. You can clearly see a row of houses behind, rockery trees in the middle, and a low mountain behind. There are graves everywhere, and many tombstones are erected there.


    Hou Liang speculated that this mountain may be the Muslim cemetery mentioned by He Ju, which is also specially approved by the city, and is very considerate to ethnic minorities.


    I was a little skeptical when I came here. Because the company had no place, I couldn''t be sure at this time. It was even worse to go to the food factory behind. I had to follow you to the lecture hall on the left.


    The layout of the lecture hall is almost the same as that of the cathedral. In the hall to the top, there are some statues and lectern in front of it, and below it are rows of chairs. There are already many people sitting inside, and they are very quiet.


    Although Hou Liang didn''t come often, he also came. In the past, it was in such a place to attend Western-style weddings. Yun Dan can''t do it. For the first time to come to such a place, big eyes are not enough. Look here and there, even the people sitting on the chair waiting to listen to the sermon are so curious and look at them one by one.


    In fact, they are all from provincial capitals. It''s nothing strange at all. There is no difference between ethnic minorities and Han people now. Little guy can''t see anything at all.


    After all, it hasn''t started yet. There are also people talking in a low voice. Yundan couldn''t help asking, "sister, what''s the matter? These people are all ethnic minorities?"


    Lin Weier nodded and whispered, "yes, there are all kinds of people like us. It''s not surprising. Don''t talk at the beginning of a while. If you don''t want to listen, you can go out and wait."


    Yun Dan nodded, but didn''t ask any more.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier originally wanted to hear what everyone said, but their voices were very low, so it was difficult to get close to listen, but they didn''t get any news.


    Soon the preacher came. He was still a foreigner, about in his early 40s. He was very tall, but he was very fluent in Chinese.


    Yun Dan couldn''t help but ask again, "sister, is this the monk from afar who can recite scriptures?"


    Lin Weier was teased by Yun Dan''s words and couldn''t help laughing. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. She couldn''t help laughing loudly. She had to laugh secretly.


    Yun Dan didn''t ask when he saw the two people, but he didn''t figure out what was going on in his heart.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier don''t understand these very well, but they can understand them better. It''s nothing more than great enlightenment, belief in gods, and persuading people to be good. It should be the Koran and so on. Occasionally, there are a few words that everyone can''t understand.


    Everyone calmed down. Yun Dan looked around alone and couldn''t speak. He felt that the foreigner''s voice was a little strange. Naturally, Yun Dan didn''t want to listen to the Scriptures here and soon stood up and went out.


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Weier and winked at Lin Weier. Both of them stood up and went out.


    I''m not here today to listen to scriptures, but to see if there is anything suspicious in the environment. Naturally, there is nothing suspicious in this place, so it''s meaningless here.


    Yun Dan was not in the car. Hou Liang knew that he might have come to the food factory and pulled Lin Weier over.


    Sure enough, the little guy was carrying a bag of food, looking around while stuffing it into his mouth, looking for other food. Hou Liang hurriedly asked Yun Dan to get on the bus.


    The little guy bought some cakes, kept saying that they were delicious, and handed them to Hou Liang and Lin Weier. Then he drove away from the cathedral.


    Yun Dan turned the corner and saw the company all the way. There were several cars parked outside the courtyard, so he said, "I''ll go in and have a look. Maybe I can show you the four seasons soup? You can''t come for nothing today? You two understand the chanting?"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier both laughed and shook their heads. Even if they understood it, it wouldn''t be useful for a day. Lin Weier hurriedly said, "what''s the situation here? Don''t go in, and it''s over if someone notices that we''re staring. These people should be very careful!"


    It''s also a coincidence that when Yundan drove over, several people got out of the car and wanted to go in.


    Yun Dan immediately said, "I''ll follow in and come out in a moment."


    Lin Weier and Hou Liang are not easy to stop. Even if a girl is found, it''s nothing. No one will notice.


    Yun Dan was brave, and he was really not afraid of anything. Even now, it was a big deal to come out. This was not a police station, so he followed a few people in.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier looked at each other from a distance and laughed. This little guy likes to do this kind of thing. He followed him not far or near, as if he came together. He might have to follow him to the office!


    Sure enough, those people went into the building, and Yundan followed them upstairs.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "let her follow. If you can see the four seasons soup, it means there is a problem in this place. I think it''s a modified four seasons soup, which may not be used in too big a place."

 Chapter 989

    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing: "just let her do it. The little guy is very cute, and there will be no problem going anywhere. After all, he has also helped us find so many clues. If we want to find such a person, we can''t find it, which is much more useful than our people."


    Lin Weier''s beauty usually doesn''t smile much, especially during working hours. This smile is really beautiful. Hou Liang couldn''t help kissing Lin Weier''s cheek gently.


    When there is no outsider, Lin Weier never refuses Hou Liang''s intimacy. The two people are already together. Naturally, they don''t have so many scruples, so they gently snuggle up in Hou Liang''s arms.


    At this time, the door was opened, Yundan jumped up, moved the car and left.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier were snuggling together and whispering. They were startled. Lin Weier hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, why did you come out so soon? Was something wrong?"


    Hou Liang also asked, "Dan Dan, where are you going? What''s the matter?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "I want to catch up with the car in front, sister. Don''t you know the man named Qi Baodong?"


    Lin Weier''s heart suddenly shook, and she hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly mention Qi Baodong? I can recognize it naturally. I''ve seen his photos, how do you know?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "you and your brother whispered and kissed secretly yesterday. I saw it and you heard it. I seem to see Qi Baodong. We catch up and just left. It''s the red taxi in front of us. Maybe, you can see it."


    Lin Weier was really dizzy. She also widened her eyes and asked, "how do you know? You haven''t seen that person. Even if you have, you can''t appear here?"


    Yun Dan has caught up with him and said with a smile, "don''t you know at a glance? Anyway, we don''t have anything to do. If it isn''t, it''s OK. If what happens? We''ll find him and we''ll find the baby!"


    Lin Weier and Hou Liang looked at each other. Although they didn''t believe it, the little guy was just fooling around, which was really what she said. Anyway, there was nothing going on today, and there was no news from the police station. Let her do it.


    Yundan''s car was very fast, and soon caught up with the car in front. The road was not too wide, and the car came to the cathedral. Yundan was not a good car, and the taxi was in front, and it was unclear who was sitting inside.


    Soon out of the road, the taxi also turned to the left. Now Yundan had a chance, immediately passed the car, smiled and said, "sister, I''ll slow down. Can you take a look at the person sitting on the copilot, is it Qi Baodong?"


    Yundan slowed down a little while passing the car rental.


    Lin Weier immediately exclaimed, "Dan Dan, it''s him! Qi Baodong! How did you find him so here?"


    Hou Liang also fainted: "is it really Qi Baodong?"


    Lin Weier nodded and said in surprise, "that''s right! It''s really a broken iron shoe. It takes no time to find it! Dandan, are you too magical? It''s incredible that you can find the murderer and treasure thief after going to this company! We''re going to catch him, Dandan, follow!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "don''t worry, he can''t run away. You can catch him whenever you want, and you can catch him now!"


    Hou Liang also recovered, and hurriedly asked, "Wei''er, we have him now?"


    Lin Weier hesitated slightly and said, "it''s not too anxious. It''s easy for the three of us to catch him, but we don''t know whether he has an accomplice or who he''s looking for. We''ll just follow, and we''ll catch him after a while! Dan, slow down at the red and green lights in front of you, and we''ll follow him, which is really great!"


    Lin Weier couldn''t help but come over and kiss Yun Dan''s small face.


    Yun Danton giggled: "sister, am I good? I knew it was him, and the baby should not be on him. I know who he went to, and he should sell the baby."


    Lin Weier was even more surprised and hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, who did he go to? How did you know that the baby was not on him?"


    Yun Dan also said as he followed, "I saw him coming down when I followed several people upstairs. Didn''t you say that yesterday? There was a scar on Qi Baodong''s face, but I didn''t take it seriously. There were more people with scars. But several people in front said they didn''t know whether the manager would go to listen to the Scriptures."


    Hou Liang remembered at this time that the two people did ask Qi Baodong yesterday. At that time, Lin Weier said that there was a two inch long scar on her face, and other features were not too obvious. Unexpectedly, the little guy heard it and remembered it.


    Yun Dan then said proudly, "the person behind asked, what is the name of the manager? The person who spoke in front said his name is Hu sang. He is a foreigner. He has a lot of skills! Isn''t Hu sang the person you said Qi Baodong was looking for? I understood as soon as I heard it. The person who went down is likely to be Qi Baodong, and I turned around and followed him."


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier were very surprised this time. This time, it was great. I didn''t expect the little guy to go up and figure out so many things. Not only did Qi Baodong get it right, but also that Hu sang found it!


    Yun Dan asked again, "sister, brother, am I smart? I found them all in the morning!"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier were very excited. They kissed Yun Dan alone. Yun Dan giggled and was a little worried. Both of them were sitting in the back and driving a car. It was not easy to turn back and kiss two people.


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang and said in surprise, "Hou Liang, this is great. Hu Sang also found it, that is, the boss of this funeral company. Maybe he is the leader of some gang that resells cultural relics!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "it''s really unexpected. Opening a etiquette company in such a place is really a very secret place. It''s also involved with religion. It''s also a very good cover! Unexpectedly, it was found by the little guy, which is really great!"


    At this time, the car has been driven to the city, and Yundan is still staring at it from a distance. It really can''t run away.


    Lin Weier just stared at the car in front, but Hou Liang remembered that it was also related to the four seasons soup, so he hurriedly asked, "Wei Er, if you say so, this Hu sang really has a big problem, and the four seasons soup came out of here!"


    Lin Weier was only happy, and really forgot this. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, she was stunned and hurriedly said, "what should we do? After we catch Qi Baodong, we can''t just catch Hu sang?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it should be like this. I think this matter should be reported to he Bureau. This is another major achievement."


    Yun Dan said at this time, "sister, didn''t you say that Qi Baodong came to find Hu sang to sell the baby? Then the baby has been sold at this time, and he came down from the upstairs. What about the baby if he doesn''t catch Hu sang?"


    Yun Dan''s words made Lin Weier nervous again: "by the way, Dan Dan is right. If Qi Baodong finds Hu sang, the baby is likely to do it. This baby is also very important. If they take it away, it will be miserable. I want to call the Bureau."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan can''t say anything. Although this case was discovered by Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and some clues were found by Yun Dan, the detected matter belongs to what bureau, and we can''t act casually.


    Lin Weier no longer hesitated, and immediately took out the phone and called He Ju.


    He Ju answered the phone soon, and Lin Weier immediately told Yun Dan about finding Qi Baodong and Hu sang.


    He Ju was also very surprised. So many people went out without results and were found by this little guy. What''s the matter?


    However, after he Ju stopped the analysis of Lin Weier and Hou Liang, especially Yun Dan''s words, that is to say, now jade toad is likely to be there with Hu sang, and he also pondered for a long time.


    After that, he Ju said to Lin Weier, "team Lin, this is simply too big now. If so, the problem of Hu sang is not small, not only the reselling of cultural relics, but also the case of Siji soup must have something to do with him. This cultural relics is very important, but the harm of Siji soup is too great!"


    Lin Weier naturally understood the truth, and said, "I know what the situation is. What should we do now?"


    After thinking for a while, he Ju asked, "anyway, Qi Baodong is going to catch him. Where are you? Are you still following?"


    Lin Weier immediately said, "Dan Dan has been following, and it seems that it is not far from his foothold."


    He Ju thought for a while and said, "can you catch him?"


    Lin Weier hurriedly said, "no problem, I''m here, Hou Liang is also there, and there''s little Dandan. Is it still a problem to catch him?"


    He Ju said, "that''s OK! You just catch him. You should be as secretive as possible, and act quickly without too much influence. Then you should return to the police station as soon as possible. We will try Qi Baodong suddenly, find out the truth of the matter, and then make a decision!"


    Lin Weier hurriedly said, "yes!"


    He Ju immediately told him that there was Yundan. Hou Liang and Lin Weier could catch Qi Baodong without hands. Naturally, they were very relieved, so they hung up the phone.


    At this time, Yundan''s car followed the taxi in front to the courtyard of a community, which is a kind of community with non-standard management. You can come in casually.


    Qi Baodong paid and went upstairs.


    Yun Dan immediately said, "I''ll wait for you first. You''ll come up later. We''ll catch him upstairs!"


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "OK! Don''t worry, don''t act, and he won''t pay attention to you. You just follow, and we''ll catch him together after we go up!"


    Yun Dan nodded repeatedly and followed him upstairs.


    Although such a beautiful girl is very tall, she looks like a child, and Qi Baodong won''t pay attention.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier also got out of the car quickly. When they went upstairs, they saw Yun Dan standing at the corner of the fourth floor, pointing to a door at the upper corridor, laughing and saying, "sister, brother, this is the room. He just opened the door!"

 Chapter 990

    Hou Liang and Lin Weier nodded, but Lin Weier said, "Dan Dan, knock on the door and act immediately!"


    Yun Dan promised, stood firmly in front of the cat''s eye, blocked the cat''s eye, and then knocked.


    At first, there was no sound inside, and Yundan immediately shouted, "is there anyone at home? You charge for health!"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier almost didn''t laugh. Hou Liang knows what''s going on. In the past, two people teased Qi Mei, who shouted to collect the water fee. Qi Mei also immediately opened the door. After opening the door, he remembered that there was no need to pay any water fee at all. It was all in the property fee. This time, the little guy changed his way.


    Maybe it was this sound that solved the problem, and soon there was a sound of opening the door.


    It was Qi Baodong who opened the door. Hou Liang and Lin Weier were at the door. Qi Baodong didn''t see it. He only saw a cute little beauty, so beautiful, so good-looking, and smiling. Naturally, he didn''t care.


    Yun Dan also immediately went inside. Qi Baodong was a little stunned: "just stay at the door. Don''t go inside. I''ll take more money for you?"


    Yun Dan didn''t care what he did, looked at Qi Baodong and asked, "is there anyone at home? Is it yourself?"


    Qi Baodong was a little stunned immediately. His face changed and asked, "who are you? Don''t you collect health fees?"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier had rushed up, grabbed Qi Baodong''s arm behind, and twisted it upside down.


    Knowing that things were bad, Qi Baodong immediately shouted, "who are you? What are you doing? Why are you catching me? Let go!"


    Lin Weier said coldly, "qibaodong, stop shouting!"


    As soon as Qi Baodong heard Lin Weier call out his name, he was immediately stupid. He felt that his four hands were so powerful that he didn''t struggle anymore, and stayed there for a time.


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "what are the health fees? We''re here to catch you. Be honest. Don''t find yourself beaten. I''ll see if there''s anyone else at home."


    At this time, Lin Weier also took out handcuffs to handcuff Qi Baodong, and also took Qi Baodong into the room.


    Yun Dan didn''t pay attention to him at all. If Hou Liang and Lin Weier hadn''t rushed out just now, this guy would have suffered if he didn''t want to run or fight. At this time, he saw that he was caught, so he went in and had a look. This is a room with two bedrooms and one living room, and there was no other person at all.


    Hou Liang sat down according to Qi Baodong, and then asked, "Qi Baodong, where is the jade toad?"


    Qi Baodong was completely dumbfounded, and his eyes were also distracted. He muttered to himself, "sell! Sell! It''s not here!"


    Lin Weier drank coldly, "who did you sell it to?"


    Qi Baodong looked up at Lin Weier and knew that he couldn''t run away this time. He could only lower his head and said, "Hu sang!"


    Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang. Hou Liang asked, "what about the money? Have you got the money?"


    Qi Baodong looked into his arms and said, "I got it. The money was in my card for the transaction this morning!"


    Hou Liang knew that this guy might not lie, and had already said the name of Hu sang, but the jade toad was a cultural relic after all, very precious, so he said, "Dandan, search with your sister and go back for interrogation as soon as possible."


    Lin Weier also meant this. She was still a little worried. After a simple search on this guy, she really found two bank cards. There was nothing else, so she searched the house.


    This room is very simple. The place under the bed and the place where you can hide things was quickly searched. There was really no place. Then he took Qi Baodong downstairs.


    Yun Dan ran down first, parked the car at the door, directly stuffed Qi Baodong into the car and returned to the police station.


    The people on duty at the door looked and laughed. When the little guy came, he helped catch people. He came back with a man. I don''t know who it was, so he hurriedly asked.


    Yundan proudly told everyone that this was a felony of killing and stealing treasure. Just take it to the interrogation room upstairs. Then he went upstairs with Lin Weier and Hou Liang.


    He Ju and team leader Zhong were very excited and had been waiting by the elevator for a long time. Just now they saw the police officer coming up first, and they also laughed and said, "team Lin, you are so divine. After catching this criminal, it has played a major role in promoting our case!"


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing: "it was Dan Dan who caught it. Hou Liang and I basically didn''t help!"


    He Ju and captain Zhong laughed badly, and came to touch Yun Dan''s show one after another. After Yun Dan caught someone, he felt meaningless. At this time, he was proud, and then he laughed.


    Lin Weier followed her from Linhai. Naturally, this case was interrogated by Lin Weier himself, and everyone was watching next door.


    Lin Weier is also very skillful. First, she told Qi Baodong about the situation after the servant was arrested. She followed Qi Baodong and knew that Qi Baodong wanted to contact Hu sang, so she caught Qi Baodong.


    Qi Baodong also understood. In fact, this guy felt that the problem had been serious since he called that time. It must have been exposed there, but he didn''t expect to be arrested so soon, so he confessed at this time.


    After they committed the crime in Linhai, the servant stayed in place to deal with the police, because they thought they were flawless. Qi Baodong looked for someone to find Hu sang, and then the two divided the money and flew away together.


    I didn''t know that there were some problems when I talked with my partner last time. Qi Baodong was also very anxious. He hurriedly contacted a former friend and found Hu sang as soon as possible. Today is the second time to meet. The previous meeting, both of them tested and looked at the baby.


    I came to deal this morning, paying and delivering.


    The jade toad bought 10 million yuan, all in his card, and didn''t move a minute. He came back this morning to simply pack his things, and then he flew away. He didn''t know that he was caught when he didn''t pack up after returning home.


    Lin Weier also asked, "whose house is that?"


    Qibaodong immediately said, "it''s a friend''s house that is idle. It has nothing to do with this case, and I didn''t talk to him."


    Hou Liang, he Ju, Captain Zhong and others were listening outside. They all looked at each other. If Yundan hadn''t found him, this guy would hide in such a place. After getting the money, he would fly away. I don''t know who Hu sang is here. That case is really hard to solve.


    Even if we know who Hu sang is later, there is no evidence, which is not good for Hu sang.


    Lin Weier asked again at this time, "is that baby in Hu Sang''s hands now?"


    Qi Baodong nodded and said, "yes, I''ll give it to him in the morning!"


    Lin Weier frowned and asked, "did you see where he put his baby?"


    Qi Baodong pondered for a moment and said, "after checking the baby, he entered a suite in the office and came out soon. It should be in the suite inside."


    Lin Weier nodded and asked, "who is that Hu sang? What kind of business is he still doing? Tell me what you know about him!"


    Qi Baodong thought for a while and said, "I don''t know too much. I''ve heard a friend from other places say that he has sold some treasures in the provincial capital in the past. He is the boss of a Muslim funeral ceremony company and a foreigner named Hu sang. He hasn''t contacted that friend for several years. I came here blindfolded this time. I didn''t expect that he really dared to take my treasures."


    Lin Weier nodded and asked, "you know so much about Hu sang?"


    Qi Baodong nodded and said, "yes, I don''t know anything else. I don''t often come to the provincial capital."


    Lin Weier then asked about the case and the process of committing the crime in Linhai. Qi Baodong also explained it one by one.


    Lin Weier soon came out and sat down in the office of he bureau with everyone.


    At this time, the person from he bureau also came to report that there was indeed 10 million in the card, which was called in this morning, and it has been checked.


    Lin Weier said this time, "what bureau, this case has been clarified so far. It''s just Hu sang, who sold stolen goods. This person should not be so simple. Qi Baodong didn''t lie, which is basically the same as the situation we have in Linhai."


    He Ju nodded and said, "then we can be sure of many things. The first is that Hu sang belongs to the kind of people who resell cultural relics; the second is that the background is not so simple. That small company can''t casually take out such a large sum of money; and there is also the involvement of the four seasons soup. It seems that Hu sang has a lot of problems!"


    Everyone agrees with the analysis of He Ju very much, and it can be seen that Hu sang is not so simple. He can''t be the boss of this funeral company.


    He Ju looked at several people and asked, "what''s bad about this case at present is that Baobao and Hu sang have not been arrested, and another criminal who killed and stole treasure has also been arrested, so let''s discuss this Hu sang. From these two cases, the case of Siji soup is larger than that of Yuchan, don''t you think?"


    Captain Zhong immediately said, "this is certain. No matter from the nature, amount and scope of the victims, it is much larger than the Golden Toad case."


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier nodded repeatedly, although Lin Weier had to consider the overall situation even though she was tracking the case.


    He Ju then said, "then let''s discuss whether we want to arrest Hu sang and bring him to justice. How much impact it has on the case of Siji soup, and whether it will prevent us from finding the source of Siji soup."


    Now everyone dare not speak easily. On the one hand, it is the treasure jade toad, on the other hand, it is the pyramid selling case of Siji soup. The number of victims should be hundreds, even hundreds, and the crowd is also some bosses and chairmen.


    He Bureau saw that everyone was hard to say, so he said: "it''s a pity if chongbao is transferred, but it''s not so simple for them to want to transfer, nor can it be transferred in a day or two. I suspect that this Hu sang has a lot to do with Siji soup. If Hu sang is moved because of this case, it may bring the case of Siji soup to a standstill."


    Captain Zhong nodded this time and said, "what bureau, I also have this worry. This is the case of the last major fake drug case. After we startled the snake, we have alerted Liu Wei. It has been delayed for several months, but this case can''t be delayed. Some people are still suffering!"

 Chapter 991

    The words of He Ju and captain Zhong made Lin Weier very anxious, but she also knew which side was more important, that is, she was a little anxious when she knew the whereabouts of the baby and couldn''t get it back.


    At this time, he Ju looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, what do you think?"


    Hou Liang said reluctantly, "since everything has analyzed the pros and cons of the matter, I also think we can''t scare the snake at present. In case they are alerted by this Hu sang thing, the four seasons soup may be completely broken. However, if this baby Wanyi is transferred, it''s a great pity, it''s hard to do!"


    He Ju, Captain Zhong and Lin Weier nodded repeatedly, which was really difficult to do.


    Yun Dan stood up at this time and said, "uncle he, let''s go to dinner? What time is it? My stomach is crying."


    He Juzheng didn''t have a good way. He couldn''t come up with any results after such a discussion, so he laughed and said, "yes! We''re only focusing on this case, forgetting that the great heroes are hungry. Let''s go and talk while eating."


    Yun Dan giggled. "How good it is? If you don''t say to go, they don''t dare to go. What''s the treasure to study? The boss can''t catch it, so let''s take it back, and it''s all right?"


    He Ju was walking out. He couldn''t help but be stunned. "Get the baby back? How can you get it back if you don''t catch someone?"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing. "It must be impossible to get it like this. Let''s steal it back and don''t let them know?"


    Lin Weier had never thought of such a thing and couldn''t help asking "steal?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "it''s not stealing. It''s not his. It''s his sale of stolen goods. How can we call it stealing? We take it back and give it back to the owner."


    Now everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. He Ju said, "let''s go to the hotel and discuss it. This is also a way?"


    Yundan''s words made everyone ponder. He soon came to a nearby hotel and sat down in a secluded private room. When Yundan went out to order, everyone discussed.


    Hou Liang saw that Lin Weier was really worried, so he smiled and said, "what Dandan said is that you can''t see it and take it back. In fact, it''s stealing. There''s nothing to argue about. Children talk straight, but the words behind are not unreasonable. It''s really not Hu sang''s, and we take it back to protect national cultural relics!"


    Captain Zhong couldn''t help laughing. "Liangzi, we can understand what you said. I think it''s OK! What game, what do you think?"


    He Ju couldn''t help laughing. "I never thought about this method, but what Dandan said is also very reasonable. All our work is to protect the lives and property safety of the people, maintain social stability, and fight criminals. The means can also be diverse!"


    Hearing what bureau said, Lin Weier immediately became excited. "What bureau, do you mean to agree?"


    He Ju laughed and said, "what else do you disagree with? Whether it''s a personal collection or a national property, in short, it can''t fall into the hands of foreigners. Is there any objection? It''s just that at present, because it involves another big case, we can''t start, if there''s no other case?"


    Captain Zhong also immediately said, "if there is no other case, this Hu Sang was arrested when Qi Baodong explained. There is nothing to say!"


    He Ju nodded and said, "yes! That is to say, we just took another means to protect national cultural relics without affecting the detection of another case, which is very correct!"


    Everyone nodded repeatedly. Hou Liang and Lin Weier looked at each other and were very happy. What bureau said was simply too in place.


    He Ju also laughed. "It''s the little guy''s words that remind us that some things are really unexpected. Let''s try it according to the little guy''s words."


    Lin Weier understood what the Bureau meant, and immediately said with a smile, "what bureau? If you agree, I think it''s better for Dandan and Hou Liang to go."


    Hou Liang shook his head repeatedly and said, "team Lin, you are hurting me. In fact, I can''t play a big role. It''s enough to have Dandan alone."


    Hou Liang knew very clearly in his heart that he Ju meant to let Yun Dan go, but he was embarrassed to say that other candidates were not good. No one had Yun Dan''s two sons, and he was really not good.


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing. "Dan Dan is a child after all, and his skill is unspoken. It''s not reassuring to go. There''s no problem with you. After all, you''re also a ghost. You can see everything clearly and deal with emergencies."


    This time, he Ju and captain Zhong laughed, which was what they meant, but Lin Weier didn''t make it clear.


    Hou Liang was also said and couldn''t help laughing. "Team Lin, I didn''t say I couldn''t go either. Why are you still talking about ghosts? What have I stolen from you before?"


    This time Lin Weier also giggled, so that he Ju and captain Zhong also laughed.


    He Ju also said quickly, "in this way, we can get back the precious treasure without affecting the continued detection of the four seasons soup case. It''s really great. In a moment, we''ll ask the little guy''s advice to see if the little guy is willing to help us."


    Hou Liang knew what was going on, and immediately said, "you can rest assured. As long as you agree, the little guy will agree. You can ask directly when you come back later."


    Just talking, Yundan came back. Sitting there, he picked up chopsticks and stared at the table with small hands, as if those dishes were about to reach his mouth.


    He Ju was also amused and laughed, "Dan Dan, uncle he has something he wants you to help, I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    Yun Dan was waiting for the dishes. He Ju was stunned when he Ju said so, and then asked, "what''s the matter? Anything I can help!"


    He Ju immediately said, "it''s the precious jade toad! He Ju wants you to help get it back when others can''t see it. Can you help?"


    Yun Dan immediately became happy, his big eyes also stared, and said crisply, "OK! I''ll go with my brother, and I promise to get it back for you. Even if I know it, there''s nothing. They thought it was a thief!"


    Now everyone laughed. Although the little guy was talking, he was not afraid to be called a thief. The truth was very consistent. It was indeed such a thing! Hu sang never thought that he had been targeted by the police and thought that the baby had been stolen!


    Yun Dan said at this time, "I went upstairs to have a look today. There aren''t many cameras in this company. Maybe I''m afraid of being suspected? My brother and I can get them back when we go. Qi Baodong also said that they were hidden in the suite by Hu sang. As long as they are still there, it''s no problem."


    Everyone laughed even more. This little guy can make the situation so clear just by going upstairs once. It''s really very rare. It''s also a habit in the past. He pays attention to these everywhere.


    Hou liang thought it was not so simple, that is, he said, "we should also go to the field to have a look. This kind of place should not be so lax. If we need to cooperate, we hope to cooperate here, and we will go tonight."


    He Ju immediately nodded and said, "Liangzi, you''re helping us! Otherwise, this case is really difficult to handle. If you don''t catch it, it''s a national treasure. If you catch it, the big case of Siji soup will do great harm! No matter what cooperation we need, we''ll try our best."


    At this time, the dishes also came up. Yundan immediately stopped talking. He looked very happy and immediately ate up.


    Everyone was busy all morning. It was more than one o''clock, and everyone ate with it. This matter was settled.


    He Ju felt that Hu Sang was not such a simple person. For the sake of safety, let captain Zhong go and have a look. Whether it can succeed or not, we must ensure the safety of Yun Dan and Hou Liang.


    In the afternoon, Yundan drove four people to the funeral company again, just passing by the street. Drive slowly and observe the situation of the company carefully.


    At first glance, everyone felt that it was not so simple to enter from the front. There was a duty room next to the front door. Although there was no security guard, there were also two people in it. The courtyard was still very large, and I didn''t know where there was a camera.


    When Hou Liang came in the morning, he saw that behind him was a hillside, which was horizontally connected with the hillside of the cathedral in front, that is, the backyard of the company. If you go down from the back, all you need to avoid is the camera, and no one will stare.


    Hou Liang looked and said, "Dan Dan, let''s go up the mountain and have a look. If we can go down from the back, it will be much more convenient."


    Yun Dan had done this kind of thing with Hou Liang in the past. Naturally, he also saw it and immediately drove up the mountain.


    It''s also a little unexpected. There is a gate on the road leading to the mountain. There are people inside. You have to pass through this gate to drive in.


    Yun Dan fainted. "Is this mountain theirs? Is there anyone watching?"


    Captain Zhong laughed. "It''s OK. This is the scope of their cemetery. People should be watching on both sides. Liangzi, this is going to trouble you. After all, I''m dressed. If you go down, you can say to have a look at the cemetery and buy it for yourself!"


    Hou Liang also fainted. "Buy it for myself?"


    Captain Zhong laughed and said, "this is just to make things easier. I know some Muslim customs. They all bought cemeteries in advance, and some even erected steles. Their names are not colored. Usually, there are many people who come to see cemeteries, and they won''t care."


    Hou Liang realized what was going on. He also got out of the car with a smile.


    When Hou Liang and an old man in charge said that he came to buy a cemetery and wanted to drive in to have a look, the old man opened the door for Hou Liang without hesitation.


    Yun Dan also smiled and drove in. The uncle closed the door. Hou Liang got on the car and said with a smile, "Captain Zhong, it''s still important to be sophisticated! You know a lot of things, which is much more convenient!"


    Captain Zhong laughed and said, "I also know a little. Didn''t I still be told by the little guy this morning? I don''t know anything and pretend to understand!"

 Chapter 992

    Hou Liang and others were laughed by Captain Zhong. Captain Zhong was humiliated on a main hemp day in the morning.


    Yundan parked his car on the road not far behind the company. Several people got out of the car and came to the back to look.


    This company is a three story building, and there are some flowers and plants in the back. There are no big trees. In this case, there is no place to install cameras.


    The hillside is still very steep, but Hou Liang and Yun Dan can''t help it. Yun Dan''s eyes are also good. At once, he sees that there are cameras on both sides of the building, and the others are some windows. It''s easy to get in.


    Captain Zhong was also a little embarrassed and said, "there are still two cameras. It''s hard to do!"


    Yundan immediately said, "this is not a problem. If we move the camera a little, it won''t work. They can''t show it yet."


    Captain Zhong couldn''t help asking, "how do you move?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "in the past, my brother and I have been to Liu Wei''s pharmaceutical factory, but the situation is different from this. We use branches to block them. Both of them have angles, so that no one can enter the first and second floors. At night, there should be no one here. Let''s go down the camera and get in from the middle."


    Captain Zhong was also very powerful, and immediately laughed, "do you mean to lower the angle, and you swagger in from the middle?"


    Yun Dan immediately laughed.


    Captain Zhong also laughed and said, "you little fellow, you are really smart. It''s right to come to you this time. That''s no problem. We''ll all come here in the evening and pick up here. Once something happens inside, we''ll go down immediately."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Captain Zhong, this is unnecessary. There should be no people inside. Their people should be concentrated in the duty room of this building. We just need to go in. There are not many cameras inside, and Dandan can see them."


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "well, you''re working hard. We''ll still come to meet you. I guess this Hu sang is not that simple. He Ju also said."


    After listening to captain Zhong''s words, Hou Liang and others also know what bureau it means. What bureau it really means. Anyway, we must ensure the safety of Hou Liang and Yundan.


    After seeing the situation here, everyone went down the mountain one after another.


    At this time, it''s only three o''clock. Captain Zhong and Lin Weier want to report the situation back to the police station, and also discuss it by the way. Hou liang thought that he couldn''t do anything at this time, so he asked Yun Dan to go to the hospital and come back to the police station later.


    In the afternoon, the sun shone into the ward. It was warm. Yang Hexin''s wife peeled an apple for Yang Hexin. Yang Hexin was holding a bottle with one hand and was about to eat it with the other hand. There was a knock on the door outside. Hou Liang and Yun Dan came in with some fruits.


    Yun Dan asked in a crisp voice, "Uncle Yang, are you any better?"


    Yang Hexin quickly sat up straighter, laughed and said, "Liangzi, little Dandan! Sit down quickly, you are very busy, don''t always come to see me! My condition has stabilized!"


    Yang Hexin''s wife also hurriedly smiled and said, "President Hou, Dandan, I really want to thank you. In the first two days, my condition was very unstable, and I was almost sent to the intensive care unit! These two days, I feel better, and I have stabilized. I''ll be hospitalized and recuperated slowly."


    Hou Liang was also startled: "brother Yang, is it so serious?"


    Yang Hexin laughed and said, "Liangzi, xiaodandan is right. If you show up later, I won''t be hospitalized. This four seasons soup has delayed me very seriously! Hide my condition and don''t say it. There are serious trends. Several diseases are really dangerous. Fortunately, they are not fatal diseases, and they have stabilized now."


    Yun Dan, after all, was a child''s nature. He couldn''t help giggling. That day, he said to let uncle Yang come to the hospital to have a look, but he didn''t listen. He almost died!


    Yang Hexin was also amused to laugh, looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, President Qin also came this morning. He told me that the construction site was also going well, and uncle Zhong was there. Everyone can rest assured that you still have so many things to do. Don''t always come to see me, isn''t it all stable?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I''m relieved this time. Those are small things, and the body is the big thing! I''ll go and have a look at the construction site if I have nothing to do, and you''ll be relieved to recover."


    Yang Hexin nodded and laughed: "Liangzi, it''s interesting to say. I''ve been wandering for half my life, and you helped me deal with some things. Not only that, but also I can''t take care of my own body. I was also fooled, and the little guy saved me. It''s really ashamed to say!"


    Yundan child didn''t have so many scruples, and immediately said, "Uncle Yang, what''s so ashamed of this? It''s the boss and chairman who are cheated. Others don''t have so much money to buy drinks!"


    Not only Hou Liang and Yang Hexin laughed, but also Yang Hexin''s wife giggled. She also stood up and sat down with Yun Dan. She looked at Yun Dan carefully and touched Yun Dan''s show. She also liked it very much.


    After a few more words, Hou Liang saw that Yang Hexin was indeed stable, so he took Yun Dan to leave. Yang Hexin was injected, so he asked his wife to send Hou Liang and Yun Dan out.


    Hou Liang didn''t go to the construction site much these two days, but he was busy here. He knew that the construction site was very stable here in Yang Hexin, so he was relieved and let Yundan return to the police station all the way.


    On the way, Hou Liang also had to call the old man. Tonight, he may go back sometime. If he doesn''t do it well, he won''t be able to go back. We don''t have to wait.


    The two old men are together. After hearing this news, they also readily promised to come down. They don''t mean to be unhappy at all. After all, this situation hasn''t happened since they came back this time. Young people, such a big stall is very rare.


    He Ju, Captain Zhong and Lin Weier are all here, and they are also discussing the details of the evening. Seeing that the two people came back, he Ju said, "Liangzi and Dandan, we have discussed it. Since we can''t see it coming back, we can simply take more, so that they think it''s stolen!"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, hehe said with a smile, "what game? I''ll understand it as soon as you say it. Don''t worry. There''s no problem for the little guy to do damage. Just leave it to us."


    Everyone laughed. After discussing the details, it was dark. Hou Liang and Yundan drove straight to the back mountain.


    Captain Zhong came back with some people. He couldn''t pass the door this time. It was too simple to bypass the door on the mountain.


    Everyone has already discussed that it is time to start at more than 8 p.m., which is also the most lax thing. Most people think that thieves come and go after more than 10 p.m., but no one pays attention to them earlier.


    The reason why he was so urgent was that he was afraid that Hu sang would transfer the baby. At that time, he didn''t even have this opportunity.


    Waiting on the hillside at 8:30, most of the lights in the building went out, and there was only one room on the second floor that didn''t turn off the lights. Maybe it was the internal staff on duty, which didn''t affect at all, because President Hu Sang''s office was on the third floor.


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang also immediately slid down the hill. In this process, we can see that Yun Dan is powerful. Hou Liang should be more careful, not too fast. Yun Dan just ran all the way, almost without stopping.


    After getting down, the two people walked around the side of the company building close to the hillside. Hou Liang squatted down. Yun Dan also took off his shoes and stepped on Hou Liang''s shoulder. Standing up, he could reach the camera. The little guy moved an angle slightly and asked Hou Liang to put her down and put her shoes on.


    The other side is the same way. The two people came to the middle position and swaggered to the middle window.


    Captain Zhong, Lin Weier and others above all laughed terribly. This kind of thing is handed over to Hou Liang and Yundan. Others really can''t do it and don''t have so much experience.


    The middle window is still facing the hall. On the left is the stairs upstairs. There is another window that hasn''t been closed at all. The two people entered the company building effortlessly.


    The voice of chatting came from the duty room. It didn''t sound like two people or several people. Hou Liang and Yun Dan knew that it was not simple here. Generally, there were oneortwo people in this broken company. There were people on duty on the second floor, which seemed to be some problems.


    The two men slowly went upstairs. After a look, there was no monitoring. Then they came to the third floor and found the boss''s office.


    The door lock was also difficult for Yun Dan. He took out a small wire like thing in his big leather pocket, inserted it in and opened it with a few times.


    It''s safer now. The two people can do whatever they want. Hu sang should also be very secretive. Outsiders don''t know his situation, so they don''t have such strict defense, which saves him some unnecessary trouble and creates favorable conditions for Hou Liang and Yundan.


    Both of them knew that Qi Baodong''s account was hidden in the suite, and they turned it over in the suite.


    In this suite, there is a bed and a bookcase, as well as a sand and a small coffee table. It is very simple. Both of them have searched all over and haven''t seen any treasures.


    This time Yundan fainted and whispered, "brother, has it been transferred? Haven''t we come in vain?"


    Hou liang thought for a while, shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. We still haven''t found places. Even if we have moved, there is no place suitable for hiding treasures in these places we are looking for?"


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much. After listening to his brother''s words, he realized that, indeed, these are all places in the open, not suitable for hiding babies. Then there must be places where two people haven''t found. Keep looking.


    Hou Liang just knocked around and touched. Anyway, there is plenty of time, and he is not afraid of people coming up. No one should come up.


    Finally, Hou Liang moved the bookcase and knocked it on the wall. Now there was a problem. There was a hole on the wall behind the bookcase.


    Hou Liang took a close look with his mobile phone, and then found a prominent place below. He pressed the secret door and opened it. It was opened outside, and the design was very exquisite!

 Chapter 993

    Yun Dan was still flipping around. Seeing this, he jumped over at once, gathered together with a happy face, and took out some things inside.


    There is a picture here, as well as some dollars and gold bars. The most important thing is a small box. When it is opened and illuminated by the light of the mobile phone, it is a small green Golden Toad, which can''t be wrong.


    Hou Liang laughed and whispered, "put it on! Whatever it is, take it away!"


    Yundan loves doing such things. A happy smile appeared on his small face, and he stuffed them into his big pocket one by one.


    Only when the picture couldn''t be stuffed in, Hou Liang took it, and then whispered, "look at the desk outside and other offices, too. If you have money, take it away, and take valuable things away. This is what the Bureau ordered. We don''t care so much!"


    Yun Dan happily promised, took out a screwdriver with a curved handle in his big pocket, pried it disorderly, and turned over the tables and drawers in the office.


    The two of them went to the vice president''s office again. Hou Liang really did this for the first time. Yundan used to do a lot of things to open the door and pry the lock. When he went to Anna''s house, it was inevitable. This time, he came to this company and did it for the first time. He always had a smile on his small face and couldn''t help laughing at Hou Liang.


    It''s been an hour since he came in. Yun Dan''s big pocket can''t fit any more. Hou Liang also found a plastic bag, which is full. The two people looked at each other and smiled. They went downstairs and still slipped out of the window.


    Captain Zhong and others were all at the bottom of the hillside. They were all in a hurry. Seeing the two people coming out with a smile, Lin Weier couldn''t help complaining, "what are you two doing? You''re both worried to death. Why is it so long?"


    Yundan immediately said, "sister, you don''t know, this time is quite enjoyable. Let''s go. There are quite a lot of booty. I''ll show you when I get back!"


    Captain Zhong was also very worried. After all, it was a long distance. Seeing the two people laughing, he was relieved and asked, "did you find the baby?"


    Yun Dan smiled and patted the big pocket: "it''s all inside!"


    This time captain Zhong and Lin Weier laughed, and several people didn''t say much anymore, and immediately climbed up.


    Yundan little guy was very happy today. Wearing high heels, he went up, as if he were walking on the ground. He turned around and had to talk. After he appeared, there was no one. Looking down, everyone hadn''t climbed halfway!


    When they came down, everyone was very anxious and worried. They even sat on the sliding belt all the way and didn''t care about breaking the skin. At this time, they were relieved. It''s really not that simple to want to go up. If Hou Liang went up alone, although he was not as fast as Yundan, he wouldn''t fall behind so much. At this time, he was behind Lin Weier and pushed from time to time.


    Or Yundan stretched out his small hands and pulled them up one by one.


    After captain Zhong came up, he also laughed: "we still have to pick you up. If it weren''t for carrying a gun, we wouldn''t be able to run away if someone chased us!"


    This made everyone laugh. Those police officers knew Yun Dan, knew the power of this little guy, and didn''t think it was strange. If they didn''t understand, they must be very surprised.


    Everyone bypassed the gate and found the car at the foot of the mountain. They talked about the situation all the way back to the police station.


    He Ju didn''t leave at all. He was also worried about the baby. In fact, the most worried thing was not whether the baby could get it, but about the safety of Hou Liang and Yundan. He Ju thought that Hu sang must not be so simple, and his place must be heavily guarded.


    When everyone went upstairs, he Ju saw everyone laughing, so he relieved himself and hurriedly called several people in: "why did you go so long? Didn''t you agree to start at 8:30? It''s 10:30, and I''m really worried to death. Once something goes wrong with this little guy, Xiao Yulong and tie Chong come to the door, how can I explain as the director?"


    Hou Liang, Captain Zhong and Lin Weier all laughed to death. Knowing the energy of Xiao Yulong and tie Chong, if they work together to find the police station, what station is also annoying enough. This is not a joke. Once Yundan has something, even if he is injured, these people must come to what bureau.


    Yun Dan didn''t take it seriously at all. He smiled and said, "what can happen to us? As long as you don''t catch me, they will only be beaten if they show up."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "yes! Dandan has never had anything wrong, not even when he cut the skin!"


    This sentence made everyone feel a little. It''s really like this. Whether it''s beating people or saving people, it''s that time I jumped from the hillside to the roof of the building with a large drop across. Nothing happened. This little guy is really amazing.


    He Ju even laughed: "it''s OK! I''m relieved!"


    Hou Liang also said, "there are two captains of the police station outside, and we steal inside. This is really the first time! I haven''t heard of it before!"


    Now everyone laughed terribly, not only Hou Liang for the first time, but who didn''t meet this situation for the first time? It is in this special case that such a thing happened.


    He Ju laughed and said, "it''s not a little guy''s idea yet. How about it? Have you got it?"


    Yun Dan also put the big pocket on the table and pulled it out for everyone as usual. His small face was so funny that he looked so cute.


    There are a lot of things in this big pocket, including a lot of money, mobile phones, decorations, as well as dollars and gold bars. Finally, I took out the small box and put it in first.


    Everyone opened it and saw that it was the jade toad, the treasure of Western Turks in the Tang Dynasty.


    Hou Liang''s plastic bag was even more lively. In addition to a picture, there were several cigarettes, which made everyone laugh. The whole office was full of laughter.


    Hou Liang was also a little embarrassed. He didn''t want to take these things himself. Since he was ordered by the Bureau, he had to make them look like some. If he didn''t take them, Hu sang might think they came for the baby.


    He Ju laughed and said, "this is perfect! Captain Lin, now you can rest assured that we can continue to solve this case and have the best of both worlds! These things should be put away well and returned to others when the case is closed, but this jade toad and this painting and other things cannot be returned to him!"


    Yun Dan also looked at the big pocket at this time and fainted, and soon said, "uncle he, I made a mistake! It''s not all their money, but also my money. I can''t give my money back to them? It''s from my grandfather and father!"


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing. The little guy was so happy that he took out all the things in his big pocket. There was no way to put them together.


    He Ju also couldn''t help laughing and asked Yun Dan to put his money back. Fortunately, Hou Liang took photos of the things inside the small secret door. The things outside were all scattered, and there was no bundle of money at all, while Yun Dan''s money was all bundled, brand-new hundred yuan bills, which were very different.


    Everyone knows Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Besides, he Ju has really seen Yun Dan''s big pocket. He Ju inadvertently said he was a rich man that time. He Ju saw several bundles of hundred yuan bills inside, and at this time, he was even more laughing.


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "how dangerous it is! I almost didn''t lose!"


    He bureau also laughed and teased, "you little fellow! There are two captains of the police station and so many police officers outside to give you a break. You went in to steal and brought your own things in. Isn''t that a joke?"


    Yun Dan himself also giggled, making everyone laugh. Some things are unexpected, that is, it can be born on Yun Dan. The little guy doesn''t care about anything!


    These things have been handled well, and it''s more than 11 o''clock. Everyone sat down and discussed briefly. This action is very perfect, and it won''t cause Hu Sang''s idea at all. Even if it''s lost, it will be thought that it was some thieves, or people like Qi Baodong, who did it. They can only do it in a hurry.


    So far, Lin Weier''s case this time is basically a clue. Only one person who sold the stolen goods hasn''t been caught. Just wait until the case of Siji soup is over, and arrest and bring it to justice together.


    In order to make the case go smoothly, he bureau also proposed to call Fang Bureau tomorrow, so that Lin Weier would be seconded again and put back when the case was over.


    Lin Weier herself was willing to stay and solve the case with everyone, and immediately promised to come down.


    He Ju asked captain Zhong to send the painting to the relevant departments for identification. It should also be very valuable.


    As for the case of Siji soup, we still need to work together. There has been a major breakthrough. We are not afraid of not finding the source. Everyone should pay attention to it. If Hou Liang has time, he Ju is also welcome to participate. This is not a good relationship, but Yundan and Hou Liang are really very useful.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also want to solve the case as soon as possible. It''s best to involve the old man sun Wuyi, who also promised immediately.


    It''s a little late, so he Ju asked everyone to go back to rest as soon as possible and get together another day.


    Hou Liang went downstairs with Lin Weier and Yun Dan.


    Lin Weier lives in the hostel, which is nearby. Both of them know that they went with him, but they just played for a while. If they can''t live in the hostel, they say goodbye to Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier was also happy in her heart. She looked around and there was no one. She kissed both of them. Then she blushed and went back to the guest house.


    Yun Dan got on the car and said with a smile, "brother, you have lied to your family. We won''t go back today. Can we go to live at sister Xiaoxiao''s house?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "OK! But that''s not a lie. We really have something to do!"


    Yun Dan, no matter how much, laughed and drove straight to the Huang family villa.


    Huang Xiao had already rested at this time. His family opened the door for the two people. They were familiar with Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Knowing that they were distinguished guests of the Huang family, they also saw that the relationship was not general, and enthusiastically let the two people in.


    Yun Dan took Hou Liang upstairs and directly came to Huang Xiao''s room. He gently turned the door lock and poked his head in.

 Chapter 994

    Yun Dan looked at it and went in immediately. Hou Liang knew that Huang Xiao had already rested at this time. The little guy must be surprised when he went in. He also whispered, "Dan Dan, don''t scare your sister Xiao, make a noise!"


    Hou Liang also immediately followed in. Huang Xiao''s beauty was indeed resting, with her back towards the door. She seemed to be wearing a pink Nightgown, her hair high in a bun, and her breathing was even.


    Yun Dan had thrown his shoes and jumped inside. Huang Xiao noticed that the bed trembled. Before he opened his eyes, he felt a hand stretched into the quilt and grabbed it in front of his chest. He was startled. At the same time, a familiar giggle came from his ear.


    Huang Xiao was also surprised and happy. There was no one else''s laughter, but Yun Dan''s. He quickly opened his eyes and immediately saw Yun Dan''s cute little face, full of smiles. He couldn''t help giggling and hugging Yun Dan, and at the same time, he looked back.


    This action is also subconscious. Knowing that Yun Dan is coming, Hou Liang must also be coming, he still couldn''t help looking at it.


    Hou Liang was right behind him. He also said with a smile, "Xiao Xiao, don''t look for it. I''m here too. I know you miss me!"


    Huang Xiao was also flushed with excitement by Hou Liang, but he also felt a little funny. He didn''t know how to look back for it at the first time. Maybe he was expecting Hou Liang to come, too?


    Yun Dan inside had already drilled in, and Hou Liang outside had also unkindly drilled in. Hou Liang didn''t make any moves when he came in. Yun Dan was dishonest. He grabbed two hands across his robe and felt a little boring. He immediately pulled it up. The robe reached his knees and was soon pulled up by Yun Dan.


    Although in the quilt, Huang Xiao also felt that there was nothing to hide his legs. Naturally, he was a little embarrassed. No one made such a fuss these days. Every time he saw Hou Liang outside, he called Mr. Huang. This time, it was better. Both of them ran to their beds and were still so naughty. They also hurriedly pulled down.


    This time, Yun Dan came to strength, giggled and frolicked. Both his small hands came up, pulled Huang Xiao''s hands open, and pulled the Nightgown directly up.


    Huang Xiao himself is not Yundan''s opponent. At this time, he has just slept, and he has no strength at all, let alone his opponent. Without two minutes, Yundan dragged a nightgown to the collarbone, and his two small hands are holding it in front of his chest!


    Huang Xiao exclaimed, and immediately hugged Yun Dan. If you want to make trouble, you can''t be seen by Hou Liang behind?


    Hou Liang clearly saw this scene, but he didn''t make a sound. He deliberately teased Huang Xiao. When Yun Dan pulled it up, he said, "Dan Dan, take a bath and come back. We won''t go today."


    Yundan little guy likes to be clean. He has to take a bath even after playing until midnight every day. Today, he is still in bed and immediately jumped down.


    Huang Xiao hurriedly pulled his clothes and complained, "why didn''t you say it earlier, boy?"


    Hou Liang didn''t wait for Huang Xiao to pull down, but immediately pulled Huang Xiao over. Huang Xiao''s hand just grabbed the Nightgown, and before it was pulled down, Hou Liang pulled it over. Now it was all exposed, blushing with shame, and pulled down again, but it was too late, and he felt that he was held by Hou Liang again.


    This time, it hasn''t been so noisy since he came back. Huang Xiao was a little unaccustomed, and he was so ashamed to be held at once. Moreover, that feeling also made Huang Xiao feel weak, and a strange feeling spread. His small mouth whispered like a groan, and then he pulled the quilt over and covered his head.


    Huang Xiao was a little flustered, and didn''t want to refuse. He could be less shy if he covered it, but then he felt a warm and itchy feeling, which startled Huang Xiao. He knew what was going on in his heart, hurriedly pushed it, and said feebly, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble! Dan Dan hasn''t made so much trouble, what''s going on with you?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "can Dan Dan make such a noise? Dan Dan is a gust of wind, which makes it more and more powerful, but I really like it!"


    Huang Xiao was really weak. He could only gently push away Hou Liang. What else would he say? He had been kissed by Hou Liang. This time, Huang Xiao was completely honest. Whether he was held or not, his arm subconsciously hugged Hou Liang''s neck and hugged Hou Liang.


    I don''t know how long this kiss lasted. Huang Xiao had no strength to pull Hou Liang''s hand for a long time. She just breathlessly hugged Hou Liang and let Hou Liang''s hand caress everywhere.


    The sound of the water in the bathroom has stopped. Huang Xiaocai was startled, and hurriedly left Hou Liang. He said softly with his lips, "Hou Liang, stop it. Dandan is coming back. It''s not good to see it."


    Huang Xiao is really a little shy. When Yun Dan is around, there is nothing he can do. The little guy likes to make trouble, and he can''t make trouble with her. He can make trouble with her, but Yun Dan has left, and he still looks disheveled. Yun Dan must know that he is making out with Hou Liang, which is not good.


    But Hou Liang doesn''t care about that. Knowing that Yundan won''t care about this, the little guy can''t wait to make Huang Xiao lose everything. Looking at Huang Xiao''s shy and bullied appearance, he is happy and doesn''t stop.


    With Hou Liang''s hand, Huang Xiao''s robe couldn''t be pulled down all the time, and he said anxiously, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble! It''s OK for Dan Dan to fall asleep in a moment?"


    This is almost begging, Hou Liang also hehe laughed and let go of Huang Xiao: "that''s OK, but you said!"


    Huang Xiao was helpless. He had to deal with the present first, and hurriedly pulled down his nightgown. At this time, Yun Dan also came out. He didn''t know where to find a wide set of pajamas, jumped up with a smile, and frolicked with Huang Xiao again.


    Huang Xiao is very fond of these two people. He can only let them make trouble, and he can''t help giggling.


    Yundan was washing comfortably for a while, and fell asleep soon.


    Huang Xiao was also a little embarrassed. After all, there was no such situation for many days. In the past, it was only once or twice. Seeing that Yundan had no voice, he deliberately pretended to be asleep and didn''t turn around at all.


    Hou Liang knew that Huang Xiao couldn''t fall asleep. He didn''t pull Huang Xiao''s body this time, so he asked in a low voice, "Dan Dan is asleep? So are you?"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and deliberately kept silent.


    Hou Liang said again, "didn''t you sleep? Pretend? Turn around by yourself. Don''t wait for me to pull it over!"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help but giggle and turn around: "your brothers and sisters are really pestering. Why are you here at this time? There''s nothing you can do!"


    Hou Liang also immediately kissed Huang Xiao''s little mouth, and his hands were busy.


    Huang Xiao hurriedly whispered, "that''s not enough? Stop it. What if the little guy wakes up in a moment?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "didn''t you agree? After a while, Dan Dan fell asleep. Why do you want to go back at this time? You''re also a boss. If you can''t talk, it''s nothing?"


    Huang Xiao also fainted and hurriedly said, "isn''t that an expedient to deal with the little guy? And I didn''t promise you?"


    Hou Liang didn''t like this: "did you say it yourself? No!"


    Huang Xiao was kissed again, and there was really nothing to say. It was really what he said. At this time, it is estimated that Yundan can''t wake up. The little guy sleeps until dawn. When he gets up early tomorrow morning, he will wear it. He will blush and let Hou Liang take off his robe.


    Huang Xiao slept at home. Except for the little things below, there was nothing left. At this time, she was so ashamed that she was faded down. She almost had nothing all over her body. She was trembling and hugged Hou Liang tightly again.


    Hou Liang is not too much. He knows that there is no way. After all, there is a little guy next to him. It''s good to hug and kiss, so he hugs Huang Xiao''s greasy body tightly and hugs and kisses together.


    Huang Xiao almost didn''t sleep well in the second half of the night. His body has been caressed by Hou Liang. Except that he hasn''t broken through the last level, it''s nothing bad. It''s almost dawn before he sleeps in a daze. It''s not long before he gets up early. In case he is seen by Yundan, that''s really not the case.


    When having dinner in the morning, Huang Xiaocai talked about serious things. The construction site is still very smooth. No one has made trouble these days. The office, canteen and material warehouse have also been built, and the rooms specially built for workers from afar have been completed, and the work has started smoothly.


    Huang Xiao and Yang Hexin can do the infrastructure. Uncle Zhong and others are mainly technical work. In fact, uncle Zhong doesn''t need to do it himself. The whole construction site can take it up. Huang Xiao and others are just fine. Go and have a look. It''s very reassuring.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan went to see Yang Hexin yesterday and knew the situation there. They hadn''t been to the supermarket for several days, so they told Huang Xiao to go to Ke Cheng. If they had time, they would go in the afternoon. In the morning, they still wanted to talk to ge Honglin to see the situation there.


    Ge Honglin was busy for a while in the morning. When he returned to the office, he saw Yun Dan playing with Secretary Liu. He couldn''t help laughing: "little guy, seduce my secretary not to work all morning?"


    As soon as Yundan saw Ge Honglin coming, he hurriedly said, "Uncle Ge, my brother is waiting for you inside. Please go in!"


    Ge Honglin couldn''t laugh anymore, but he didn''t want to disturb the little guy. Knowing that she ran around with Hou Liang all day and didn''t have much time to play for a while, especially secretary Liu, who could win, was also very rare, so he entered the office.


    Hou Liang had heard the sound and said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, how are you these two days?"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "it''s still very good. Those people haven''t come back since the refrigerator incident, but you should be careful! Maybe you have some bad ideas!"


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, "yes! We should be on guard."


    Ge Honglin smiled and asked, "by the way, how is the case going? Time is not short!"


    Hou Liang just talked about the progress of the case. It''s true that the progress is not slow. It''s not Lin Weier who also came. There''s another case. Yun Dan helped a lot and almost solved this case, that is, the case involving four seasons soup. That''s why he didn''t catch Hu sang. He''s staring at it now.

 Chapter 995

    Ge Honglin was also very happy after hearing this: "Liangzi, if only sun Wuyi, an old thing, could be involved."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I think so too. Now it seems that he may really be involved. It''s really hard to say whether he can be involved in this old thing. Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun don''t have this ability. Their actions are very secret. Even if they don''t have the old thing''s participation, they also give advice behind the scenes."


    Ge Honglin nodded. Before he spoke, Qinglong came in outside. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, I knew you were coming when I saw the little guy!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Qinglong, when did you come back? How was the effect of going out this time?"


    Qinglong laughed and said, "Liangzi, Gu Zhendong will come soon. We just came back yesterday. We are about to report the situation to the two bosses. We still have something to gain this time."


    At this time, Yundan''s clear voice came from outside: "brother Gu is coming. My brother, uncle Ge and brother Qinglong are here. Go in quickly!"


    Gu Zhendong also laughed outside: "you little fellow, are you going to rush in one? Don''t worry, brother Gu won''t delay you!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they heard that Gu Zhendong was coming, and Yundan rushed inside again.


    Gu Zhendong came in and said hello to Hou Liang, and then said, "Liangzi, general manager Ge, this time we have achieved a lot. We contacted two merchants, which is still very good, and our strength is also very guaranteed!"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "OK, OK! As long as you watch it."


    Qinglong has handed the information of these two businesses to ge Honglin. Ge Honglin looked at it and handed it to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang knew the benefits, but he still didn''t know the specific benefits. After looking at the two food processing businesses, he asked, "Uncle Ge, where are our benefits?"


    Ge Honglin and others laughed, "you boy! You have managed so many important things to make the mall operate smoothly. Don''t you know the relationship?"


    Hou Liang really didn''t know much. He just knew that the business was getting bigger and bigger, so he laughed.


    Ge Honglin and others just told Hou Liang that these businesses have applied and want to join the strong alliance of online markets, which is also very good for them to open their sales. After all, they have joined the online listing of the five major cities, and now the consumer group has expanded to inside and outside the province.


    Ge Honglin should ensure the product quality and operation stability of the merchants, and there are some long-term requirements, etc., which can not be joined casually, so as not to send people to investigate because they affect the reputation of the five major cities.


    This is the purpose of Gu Zhendong and Qinglong. They investigate the actual situation, registered capital, product quality and local reputation of the business on the spot until they think the business is qualified, and then come back to discuss joining the online listing of the five major cities.


    Ge Honglin has a unified plan. The orders of all businesses are from the big world market. There is a commission, not to mention, to ensure that their goods can be delivered to consumers on time and in time through logistics.


    This is a business of mutual benefit. They have joined many more customers. Ge Honglin has also increased the number and variety of products, but there are also many requirements. If they join, they will go through a series of guarantees and agreements. Ge Honglin is also remotely controlling them.


    After hearing this explanation, Hou Liang realized that it was really a matter of mutual benefit, which was good for everyone. It was just that he joined the business, and there was no physical store in the big city. This had to be investigated. Later, it was also under the jurisdiction of Ge Honglin and the system operation.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, I see. You''re brilliant! No wonder the boss is getting bigger and bigger. In the future, there will be more and more merchants, more and more commissions, and more and more management areas. Through them, we can expand our market larger and farther?"


    Gehonglin laughed and said, "yes! This is our purpose, but we can''t be anxious or add blindly. Isn''t this the only way to have an investigation team?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, understanding Ge Honglin''s painstaking efforts. This is a long-term plan, and it really can''t be fooled.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was from the text, so he hurriedly answered: "brother text, is there something wrong?"


    The text smiled and said, "Liangzi, we are going to have a meeting at two o''clock this afternoon at the Four Seasons restaurant. The location is the Pearl Hotel. Please talk to them about it. I don''t know how is your progress?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "brother text, it has progressed very fast. It''s all clues that Dan Dan helped find. We haven''t met recently. Are you free at noon?"


    The text immediately said, "even today, your side is also very busy. We have time to get together again. I hope we can gain something this time. We''ll meet and talk another day."


    Hou Liang hurriedly promised, "OK, brother text, you have helped us a lot. If we have a meeting this time, we are likely to find out the source."


    The text promised and soon hung up.


    Hou Liang also immediately called He Ju. Hou Liang knew that he Ju also had a friend meeting there, but he knew it, and he didn''t know whether he Ju knew it or not. He had to tell him.


    He Ju also answered the phone soon: "Liangzi, what''s the situation?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "my friend said that they were going to have a meeting this afternoon. You can prepare there and maybe you can figure it out this time."


    Obviously, he Ju hasn''t received the phone yet. After listening to it, he is also very excited: "OK, OK! I''ll tell captain Zhong here that our people are always staring at them. We can''t run them this time. Almost everyone follows when every car goes. I think this time it''s not far from finding my hometown!"


    Hou Liang hung up with a smile, and Ge Honglin asked if there was any progress.


    Hou Liang saw that there was no outsider, so he told the progress of the case. At present, he was staring at that place. Today, there was another meeting. This time, he could find out where the company got the four seasons soup. It was estimated that it might not be far from the truth.


    Everyone was chatting happily here, and the door was pushed open, and Yun Dan''s pretty face reached in: "Uncle Ge, don''t we go to dinner? I''m starving!"


    Everyone laughed. The little guy always didn''t forget to eat here, so go. Just as Qinglong and Gu Zhendong came back, Ge Honglin also told Yundan to find Lin Dawei, and everyone will go now.


    Yun Dan soon found Lin Dawei and took secretary Liu to have a meal together.


    Hou Liang is still thinking about the four seasons soup. This stability is only temporary. Sun Wuji''s several plans have been lost. The old man should also be angry, so he won''t be honest.


    Dong zhe helped to hear some news a few times before. This time, I can only rely on myself. It''s really impossible to prevent. That old thing is very powerful. In the afternoon, he took Yun Dan all the way to the police station to listen to the latest progress.


    It seems that he bureau is very anxious to turn around alone in the office.


    Yun Dan didn''t look at these, so he came in and said with a smile, "uncle he, I''m coming!"


    When he Ju heard Yun Dan''s voice, he quickly turned his head, laughed and said, "Dan Dan is coming, come in!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan just came in. Yun Dan went inside to drum up the computer. He Ju was used to it, and others didn''t dare to be so presumptuous when they came. This little guy was casual, and he liked it very much in his heart. If he wanted it, he Ju would give it to Yun Dan without hesitation.


    Hou Liang also asked with a smile, "what''s the situation? You look worried? Is there no news?"


    He Ju nodded and said, "yes! That''s why I''m anxious. It''s half past one, or there''s no news at all. After you called me, I immediately sent captain Zhong and captain Lin to strengthen the command work near the scene."


    In fact, Hou Liang was also a little worried, but he said, "it''s only 1:30 now. Let''s wait for the news."


    He Ju shook his head and said, "that''s not the case. The situation may have changed. According to our experience every time, these people were prepared in the morning. Our people also went to the Pearl Hotel, but there was still no news. According to the common sense, they all prepared the goods first, and then notified the personnel of the meeting."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help nodding: "can''t you say that the goods have been taken away? That''s impossible? Our people are staring, how can they take them away?"


    He bureau also immediately said, "I''m afraid that''s it! If we can hide from our control and quietly take the goods away, it''s not difficult to solve the case?"


    Hou Liang nodded suspiciously and said, "we''d better wait a little longer."


    He Ju also nodded and turned his back in circles.


    At two o''clock, the phone of he Bureau rang. It might be captain Zhong. He Bureau picked it up and listened for a while and said, "well, come back as soon as possible, and we still need to discuss it."


    As soon as Hou Liang saw what was going on, he frowned and asked, "is there no progress?"


    He Ju immediately said, "yes! This is really strange. How can it be? Dan Dan, you didn''t read it wrong that time?"


    Yun Dan was playing. After hearing what Bureau called him, he looked up and said, "uncle he, I can''t read it wrong. I remember the license plate number of that car!"


    He Ju nodded, looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, this is a little strange. Hu sang is still reselling cultural relics. I guess it''s also him. How can it have nothing to do with him?"


    Hou Liang also saw the situation last time. Although he didn''t see the car enter the company, he also saw another car unload the goods. Yundan was very smart and would never be wrong to track the car. So what happened this time?


    All three of them waited silently in the office. Within half an hour, Lin Weier and team leader Zhong came in. Their faces didn''t look very good. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan, they said hello and sat down.

 Chapter 996

    He Ju couldn''t help but ask, "Lao Zhong, tell me about the situation. I just asked Dan Dan. Dan Dan should have read it correctly. Team Lin was also on the car that day. What''s the situation with you today?"


    Captain Zhong also told everyone.


    After Yundan found the funeral company that time, Captain Zhong has sent people to monitor this place, which is such a street. Although it can''t be too close, it''s very simple to want to deploy control. Captain Zhong sent people to monitor at both ends.


    All the cars coming out of that company were watched by someone to find a certain destination. When they saw that there was no soup in the car, they withdrew.


    Today, after receiving Hou Liang''s call, Captain Zhong and Lin Weier immediately went to the neighborhood of the street and deployed control on both sides, but nothing was found, and there were no cars in and out, not to mention unloading. They didn''t see it at all.


    At present, there is no news from the people over there. They just saw some cars at the gate of the Pearl Hotel, and the meeting is still going on. I don''t know whether they came out with four seasons soup.


    Captain Zhong and Lin Weier also discussed that the information we got was just the meeting, and the place and time were determined, but if they just wanted to have a meeting and didn''t bring any soup for the four seasons, the situation would be different.


    Hou Liang and he Ju also felt very reasonable after listening to captain Zhong''s words. In the past, they used to bring four seasons soup during meetings. This may be an exception. It''s better to wait for the news there.


    Everyone waited in such an anxious situation. At more than three o''clock, Captain Zhong''s phone rang, and captain Zhong answered it in a hurry. After listening to it for a while, his face changed, and he told those people to withdraw.


    Captain Zhong looked at everyone and said, "we were wrong. They came out with four seasons soup!"


    He Ju, Hou Liang, Lin Weier and others all fainted. It''s really strange. What''s the matter? Can it be said that the police can''t find their clues even if they stare in the dark?


    He Ju looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, what do you think this is?"


    Hou Liang knew what the game meant, so he said, "I don''t know, but I believe Dan Dan didn''t read it wrong. We all saw it that day, even team Lin."


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "yes, we all saw that they unloaded the goods. Then Dandan took us to the company, and the cars were parked in the yard."


    He Ju nodded and said, "then we can be sure that if Dandan is right, this company is just one of their points, and there are other points that we haven''t found."


    Captain Zhong immediately said, "what''s the situation? What are we going to do next? They change some to deliver goods from time to time, and the hotel is also uncertain, otherwise we will deploy control in each hotel?"


    He Ju was also a little dizzy. After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s impossible! When might they have a meeting? We don''t know the location, we don''t know the time, and the police force is not enough. How can we monitor every hotel?"


    Hou Liang saw that there was no good way for everyone, so he said, "what bureau, two captains, if I see it, I''d better continue to monitor here."


    He Ju and others looked at Hou Liang. Although they didn''t say anything, they were also asking.


    Hou Liang then said, "since they are very careful about this kind of thing, there must not be too many delivery points outside, and it is easy to be exposed. I guess this place and another point are in rotation. The meeting time is also irregular, but it does not exceed a week at most. Some people get the goods for a week."


    He Ju then asked, "do you mean that we can get delivery clues here next week?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Next week at the latest, I don''t think we need to spend too much manpower and financial resources, just staring here, because even if they have another point, there won''t be too many such points."


    Hou Liang''s words made everyone nod one after another, which was very reasonable. Their actions were already very secret, so there wouldn''t be too many such points. If they were everywhere, sooner or later, there would be an accident. At present, since there is no good way, just follow Hou Liang''s words, and you can figure it out at the next meeting.


    He Ju also nodded and said, "I think Liangzi''s analysis is also very reasonable, and I believe xiaodandan won''t be wrong. We will continue to stare here, and this meeting will be regarded as an exception."


    Captain Zhong and Lin Weier also promised.


    Hou Liang saw that the atmosphere today was not very good. Everyone was a little anxious, and he himself was a little anxious, so he said goodbye to everyone.


    Lin Weier sent it down, kissed two people, and then went back to discuss with He Ju and others.


    Hou Liang also told Yun Dan to go to Kecheng group to have a look. He closed his eyes and thought of it. It''s really a little strange. Can there be several such places? It''s almost impossible, so they don''t worry about revealing their secrets?


    Yun Dan saw Hou Liang''s appearance and asked, "brother, are you in a hurry?"


    Hou Liang smiled wryly: "can''t you worry about this kind of thing? It''s not that brother is very worried about sun Wuyi''s mischief. This thing itself is also harmful! If you drag on like this, there may be many people like Uncle Yang, who are dying!"


    Yun Dan giggled, "how good it is for us to have a look by ourselves? I guess these guys must have their own way. Maybe it''s in the cathedral. There are some strange things in it. I just see that the preacher is not a good person and is very upset. Let''s go and stare at him?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "the preaching is like that. You just can''t stand it, and you can''t just stare at others? Besides, we just saw the four seasons soup in that company, which may not have anything to do with the cathedral!"


    Yun Dan said, "it doesn''t matter. Hu sang of that company is also a foreigner, and the preacher is also a foreigner. Maybe both of them know each other."


    Yundan''s words reminded Hou Liang that this may also be true. Yundan''s little guy''s feeling is still very sharp, and there may be a connection. But today, forget it. Just go to Kecheng group to care about the progress of the project. If it''s all right these two days, it''s OK to have a look.


    At this time, Yun Dan said while driving, "brother, they lost so many things that they didn''t call the police?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you little guy! They can''t call the police for anything they lose. This Hu sang must have secretly got angry and didn''t dare to call the police!"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "brother, the last time we went to steal, we didn''t see the four seasons soup. Otherwise, we would steal them again and force them to call the police, so that uncle he, his sister and captain Zhong can go in and have a look?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you little guy is still addicted? It''s no good! The last thing was also because it involved important cultural relics. Otherwise, can you uncle he let us steal things? This kind of thing can''t be done anymore. If we have time, we''ll come and have a look tomorrow."


    Yun Dan just laughed and knew that he couldn''t steal again. Isn''t that nonsense?


    Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang, Cong Yan, Huang Xiao and others are in the company, talking about the project easily. Yun Dan poked his head in and everyone immediately laughed.


    Seeing this, Yundan rushed into Huang Xiao''s arms and pinched Huang Xiao''s chest again.


    The little guy remembered what happened last night, which was also a subconscious action. Instead, he made Huang Xiao blush. He also remembered what happened last night, and what happened after Yun Dan fell asleep. He quickly gently pinched Yun Dan''s small nose and looked up at Hou Liang.


    Qin Yutao said with a smile, "Liangzi, the situation here is also very good. These people don''t make trouble anymore. Uncle Zhong has mastered it alone, and we are all relaxed. In the past, I really didn''t know uncle Zhong was so capable, and this time it''s a lesson!"


    Yun Dan then said, "Uncle Zhong is the best and very capable. The boss also works in person. Unlike uncle Ge, uncle Ge doesn''t work, just waiting to ask those merchants for money. If he has nothing to do, he will sit down and drink tea. He is the richest."


    Everyone was amused to laugh. What the little guy said is also reasonable, but each has its own division of labor. Ge Honglin is more hardworking, not tired or not working!


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hou Liang, uncle Zhong is really very hard. Maybe we can find uncle Zhong out for dinner at night. Don''t be too hard. It''s also a consolation. We usually eat in the canteen on the construction site!"


    Hou Liang also had this meaning. After uncle Zhong came, he met that day. He never saw him again. He was always busy on the construction site, so he nodded and agreed.


    Yun Dan took out the phone and called Uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong and Yun Dan had an unusual relationship. At first, they also helped Hou Liang and Lin Weier look at Yun Dan. Yun Dan was more or less afraid of Uncle Zhong among these people, and their relationship was the deepest.


    Uncle Zhong probably didn''t want to come out too early. Although he promised, he also said that he would go directly to the hotel. Yundan booked a hotel and told uncle Zhong that these were small things, so it was up to Yundan. There was no one who didn''t like the little guy. Naturally, she arranged the food.


    Hou Liang and others chatted for a while, and it was not early. It was almost four o''clock when they came out of the police station. They had to go home today, so they came to the hotel together.


    Everyone chatted and waited for uncle Zhong. It was getting late. Yun Dan waited for a long time with chopsticks. Before uncle Zhong came, he called again. This time uncle Zhong arrived soon.


    Uncle Zhong came in and teased Yun Dan with a smile: "little Dan Dan, sorry! There are some things over there that have delayed your dinner?"


    Yun Dan just grinned and didn''t talk. He went out and told the waiter to go immediately. The sooner the better!


    Everyone talked about the construction site, and uncle Zhong began to talk to everyone.


    This time, I didn''t expect that the project was so large, and there were so many things to do, and some people had to be transferred. Fortunately, uncle Zhong had so many people, and the project was also enjoyable. Uncle Zhong didn''t feel tired, but he was happy, and everyone looked happy.


    Hou Liang is still a little worried, but it''s not easy to tell everyone that he can carry some things by himself. There''s nothing going on these days. With the insidiousness of sun Wuyi, that old thing, he shouldn''t just let it go.

 Chapter 997

    We talked about the project and had a very pleasant meal. It was more than eight o''clock before we left the hotel.


    Today is supposed to reward uncle Zhong. Everyone also has this meaning. Because those workers didn''t finish their work, they didn''t come together. Everyone wants to send uncle Zhong to the hotel.


    Yun Dan drove the car with Uncle Zhong on it, followed by Huang Xiao and Zhang Yang. He took uncle Zhong all the way to the courtyard. Uncle Zhong waved goodbye to everyone, but Yun Dan jumped down with him.


    Uncle Zhong couldn''t help laughing. "Dan Dan, do you want to send uncle Zhong upstairs?"


    Yun Dan nodded very seriously and looked back and said, "brother, come down, too! I saw Xie Baoli. Just now it seemed that he went in with a dozen people. Is he going to do something bad?"


    Hou Liang and others didn''t see it, and they were stunned after hearing Yundan''s words. What did Xie Baoli bring a dozen people to the hotel at this time? I really need to go and have a look. It''s best if it''s all right.


    Uncle Zhong is still stunned. He doesn''t know who Xie Baoli is. Yun Dan has run in, and Hou Liang hurriedly chased in.


    Qin Yutao, Huang Xiao and others were also worried. Although they knew that they couldn''t help anything, they got out of the car and came in with Uncle Zhong.


    At first, when Uncle Zhong was arranged in this hotel, Hou Liang and Yun Dan came and knew that they both lived on the fifth floor. If Xie Baoli had something else to do or arranged someone to stay in the hotel, Hou Liang and Yun Dan naturally didn''t care and didn''t want to call Xie Baoli again, but these things were also bad.


    Hou Liang just had dinner thinking that the old man may not be willing to give up. Coupled with the instigation of Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun, maybe he came for uncle Zhong.


    The reason why this project can continue is because Uncle Zhong and these skilled workers are the elite and folk craftsmen brought by Uncle Zhong.


    Xie Baoli and others were no longer in the hall. Hou Liang saw something wrong and hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, they are not here to open a room. Go upstairs!"


    Hou Liang came to the elevator, Yundan didn''t need it, and ran up directly. That degree was also very fast.


    Hou Liang also wanted to catch up. Seeing that the elevator was approaching, he got on the elevator alone and hurriedly pressed the fifth floor.


    When Hou Liang hurried out of the elevator, he had heard the voice of Yundan on the corner, "Xie Baoli, what are you doing with people? Stop it for me, are you all looking for a call?"


    Hou Liang knew it was an accident as soon as he heard it, and hurriedly ran over.


    There was a fight at the door of the guest room on this side of the corridor. Xie Baoli and others had knocked on the door of one room, which was one of the rooms opened by Uncle Zhong and others. It seemed that a technician had also knocked on the door of other rooms, and Yundan had rushed over.


    Hou Liang also shouted loudly, "you all stop, and you are the opposite?"


    Xie Baoli knocked at the door of a room inside. When he saw Yun Dan rushing over, he was startled and shouted, "stop her, a little boy!"


    More than a dozen people brought by Xie Baoli rushed towards Yun Dan one after another. Hou Liang also rushed over and knocked down one head-on.


    Yundan has already knocked down two. The little guy''s skill is really incomparable. He even stumbled and bumped. These people are not opponents at all, and they can''t beat Yundan.


    Xie Baoli was a little guilty when he saw Yun Dan. He didn''t dare to knock again and ran directly to the front passage.


    Yun Dan dealt with these people and saw that Xie Baoli was going to run, so


    Naturally, he couldn''t run away. At this time, Yundan also determined that they came to fight uncle Zhong. This guy spared him several times. This time, he couldn''t let go of him and immediately chased ahead.


    A big man hit him head-on and went straight to Yun Dan''s face.


    Yun Dan dodged on one side and rushed over with high heels on the wall.


    These people didn''t expect this. There was a big man in front of them. When you saw Yun Dan, you had already stepped on the wall at a height of about two meters and rushed to it. It was really a matter of flying over the eaves and walls. You could only watch Yun Dan bypass himself and go after Xie Baoli.


    Several people here also rushed towards Hou Liang, who also saw the situation. If he fought with so many people, the corridor would not be too wide. At this time, someone poked his head out to see the excitement. If he couldn''t do it well, both sides would be hurt. He also shouted, "don''t move! Xie Baoli has already run away. Are you still looking for trouble?"


    Three of these people have been knocked down. After hearing Hou Liang''s drink, he was stunned. At this time, he was also a guest and a waiter. He was also watching over there. Hou Liang also turned around and shouted, "don''t you call the police? Arrest these people!"


    These people didn''t come to do good things. After all, they were a little guilty. Seeing that Xie Baoli was chased and ran away, they didn''t want to fight any more, and ran to the other side of the corridor.


    Hou Liang was supposed to scare them away. At this time, he was really embarrassed. The direction they ran was the direction Yundan chased! Xie Baoli is naturally not Yundan''s opponent, but if you want to meet these people again on the stairs, the place is narrow, so don''t let Yundan happen again.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang also caught up with him. No matter how much he caught up, he would knock down one. If he couldn''t catch up, there was no way.


    When Hou Liang chased him, there was a scream in the corridor. It should be that the person running down encountered Yundan again and fought again in the stairwell.


    When Hou Liang came down, there were four people lying on the ground, including Xie Baoli. Yundan was nothing at all. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "brother, it seems that two people ran away. The place here is narrow, and they all want to run, so it''s hard to catch!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he saw Yun Dan''s appearance of being free. "That''s all right, you''re fine! Isn''t Xie Baoli still there? That''s all."


    Xie Baoli covered his stomach and wailed. He couldn''t get up at all. The other three people were also a little dead, and they didn''t dare to run any more. I''ve never seen such a powerful one. So many people in the corridor are not rivals of a little girl. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Yun Dan immediately said, "don''t pretend! Get up, take Xie Baoli upstairs, and see what you''ve done, waiting for uncle he to catch you! Go!"


    Those who could get up didn''t dare to run any more. They couldn''t run away when they knew it was good. At this time, there was another Hou Liang, who couldn''t run away. They had to help each other stand up and walk upstairs under escort.


    When Hou Liang and Yundan came back with several people, the corridor was full of busy customers, and there was no one who had just been knocked down.


    This situation is not surprising. These people can see that they are not rivals at all, otherwise Xie Baoli will not run. Naturally, they cannot wait to be caught and run from the other side.


    Uncle Zhong was also at the door of a room. He came here with Qin Yutao. Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "how''s it going? Has our man been beaten?"


    Uncle Zhong also hurriedly said, "it''s all right. It''s just that a person was beaten. If Dan Dan hadn''t come up quickly,


    Maybe it''s going to be broken. You got two punches, and you came up. Everyone is in the room, and the waiter also called the police. "


    At this time, several security guards also came and asked what the situation was.


    Hou Liang can only respect the rules of other people''s hotel and say that these people came to retaliate against people. The security guard also heard what the waiters said. A dozen people came up, but he doesn''t know what they do. If they say they are looking for someone to do business, they can only let them come up. Several security guards can understand.


    Xie Baoli and others were also escorted back. There were Huang Xiao, Cong Yan and Zhang Yang in the room. Zhang Yang''s eyes were still blue.


    Yun Dan couldn''t help asking, "brother Zhang Yang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Yang was also a little embarrassed and said, "when we came up, we saw some people running outside. I don''t know what happened. Naturally, we had to stop them. Maybe it was the person they brought. I didn''t know that this person gave me a punch when he came up. I was beaten to sit on the ground, and then they ran away."


    Now everyone laughed. Hou Liang and Yun Dan came up and hit ten people. It was not so good. Yun Dan didn''t even get a punch. The escaped one was knocked down!


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "brother Zhang Yang, you shouldn''t stop them. This isn''t writing material. Do you think you''re quite good?"


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing. What Yun Dan said was also right. If you write materials, no one is Zhang Yang''s opponent. That writing style is quite good. This fight is not Zhang Yang. It was fought when it was near the sea. If Yun Dan and Hou Liang didn''t see it, they would clean up him and Cong Yan in the alley.


    At this time, the security guard also asked what happened to these people. Yundan also told them that more than a dozen of them came to beat people. They were rushed by themselves and their brother and caught them, and some people ran away. In a moment, the police came.


    Several security guards were also a little stunned. These ten people were beaten by a little girl and four were arrested. Is this a little incredible? But I did see the situation just now, and I was escorted back by this little girl!


    Uncle Zhong asked the beaten worker at this time, "are they going to knock on the door?"


    The worker also immediately said, "yes, we don''t know what''s going on. You went to dinner today, and we thought it was you who came back, so we opened the door. These people immediately started and knocked me to the ground with one punch. Isn''t this about to rush in? The little sister came up, and they all went back to deal with her."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong, don''t ask. I know Xie Baoli and Dan Dan, who are Yan Yan''s men. In a moment, the police came and took them back for questioning. They came to revenge."


    Yun Dan also said with a small mouth at this time, "Xie Baoli, you just have no face. That meeting beat you like a four eyed dog. Are you going to retaliate? That time you took people to chase Shen Lao, you shouldn''t let go of you, and you should be caught today!"


    Xie Baoli knew that he was not Yundan''s opponent, and this guy was also very tough, just staring at Yundan with hatred and not talking.


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help asking, "Hou Liang, how did they catch up here?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I should have thought of this for a long time, but I was a little negligent. Thanks to Dandan''s good eyes, they knew how the project was going, and they also knew that uncle Zhong and others were very important. As long as these people had an accident, the construction site would naturally stop."

 Chapter 998

    Everyone was relieved by Hou Liang''s explanation, and Huang Xiao nodded and said, "then they should have stared at Uncle Zhong and others for several days to find out where they live. Today they wanted to retaliate, but they didn''t expect uncle Zhong to be away and go to dinner with us."


    Qin Yutao sighed and said, "it should be like this. I didn''t expect such a coincidence. The little guy Dandan saw it and caught up."


    Cong Yan looked at Zhang Yang''s injury, which made her complain, "you really want to stop others! You were knocked down at once."


    Zhang Yang also said with a wry smile, "how did I know these people would hit people when they shot?"


    Cong Yan was also helpless, sighed and said, "Uncle Zhong, or let''s change a place. I think the security guards here are also... Alas!"


    Now everyone laughed. The security guards just made a cross examination. At this time, they were also embarrassed. They stood at the door and didn''t come in. It was their business to ensure the safety of residents! But they don''t care at all!


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it was an accident. Zhang Yang won''t fight. Now he is the boss of Ke Cheng group, and he can''t fight?"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help saying at this time: "Alas, brother Zhang Yang, you can''t fight or play games. You''re really stupid!"


    Everyone was teased by Yun Dan and couldn''t help laughing. Cong Yan giggled loudly. Isn''t this a disadvantage?


    Zhang Yang himself also laughed, which was really not good. He was really right by the little guy. This little guy likes playing games best. If you want to fight, you really haven''t seen anyone who can beat her.


    Hou Liang said, "don''t change places. I know them. If they don''t succeed this time, they won''t come again."


    Uncle Zhong was not so afraid, so he nodded and promised.


    At this time, footsteps came from outside. A police officer came in with several police officers. When he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan, he laughed: "general manager Hou, Xiao Dandan, how can it be you again? What happened here?"


    Hou Liang also knows that this is police officer Liu from the public security department. He laughs and says, "someone came to the place where the construction manager of our construction site lives to make trouble and beat people. This is not our arrest. This guy is not the first time to make trouble. I''ll follow you back and tell you the situation."


    Officer Liu is too familiar with Hou Liang and Yun Dan. He knows that these two people have a very good relationship with He Ju and captain Zhong. They are also the bosses of several companies, especially the little guy of Dan Dan, who also helps to catch people from time to time. Naturally, he nodded his head and promised to come down, and took Xie Baoli downstairs.


    Hou Liang looked at Uncle Zhong''s people, but he didn''t need to be hospitalized. He told everyone to go back to rest later. He and Yundan followed the police to make it clear. Then he took Yundan downstairs.


    Although Hou Liang and Yun Dan are not to blame for this, it is after all that he and Yun Dan beat each other. Except for a worker and Zhang Yang who got two punches, there is nothing serious here. Naturally, it is necessary to make it clear. The police have police rules, and everyone should understand them.


    Police officer Liu heard Hou Liang and Yun Dan explain the whole story clearly, and then he understood what was going on. Captain Zhong had told him that if there was something wrong with Hou Liang, it would be a retaliation event. He must call the police as soon as possible. This is not a retaliation event.


    Officer Liu is going to interrogate Xie Baoli and others, and tell Hou Liang and Yundan that they don''t have to wait here. If there is any result, they must call Hou Liang tomorrow.


    Hou Liang could only promise to come down and went downstairs with Yundan.


    In fact, the last time the two people should have sent Xie Baoli in, but the last time the situation is different. Xie Baoli hasn''t hit anyone yet, that is, he pulled old man Shen Ye out of the car, but he was badly beaten by Yun Dan. This time, he did hit someone. The hotel has surveillance, so we should catch him.


    However, Hou Liang also knows something about Xie Baoli. This is Yan Yan''s person and confidant. Even if he is interrogated, he may not say anything. Even if he does, it is just a retaliation event of fighting. He can''t tell Yan Yan what they are like. It''s meaningless to wait here.


    When the two returned home, there were only two old men in the hall. Old man Xiao Liang didn''t read the newspaper, but slept sideways. Old man tie Chong was reciting with a newspaper, so that Hou Liang and Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing.


    Today is actually not late, that is, it''s more than ten o''clock. Yun Dan said hello, and the two old men woke up. They haven''t seen two people since yesterday. They both laughed and soon followed Yun Dan upstairs.


    Hou Liang also came to the door of Yundan''s room and gently unscrewed the door. He didn''t know whether the beautiful girl Ling Jin had come.


    The scene in the room made Hou Liang almost laugh. Ling Jin stood in front of the bed and took off her clothes. There was only one pair of shorts left below. There was nothing on it. There was a pajama at the head of the bed, which should be ready for bed.


    Ling Jin has a very good figure. She is very tall, with straight and slender legs. She is a little thin but not explicit, especially with short hair. She looks even more beautiful in the back.


    Ling Jin also heard the sound of some door locks being twisted, and hurriedly looked back. She was surprised to see Hou Liang pushing the door in with a smile. This situation is not good! Ling Jin hurriedly grabbed the Nightgown at the head of the bed and was hugged by Hou Liang before she could wear it.


    This hand made Ling Jin even more flustered. She struggled forward and fell on the bed when she couldn''t stand stably. She felt that her whole body was pressed on the bed by Hou Liang, and she still hugged herself behind. Moreover, Hou Liang had stretched out her hand and held herself in front of her, which made Ling Jin even more unbearable. She didn''t know how to do it for a moment, and she felt at a loss.


    Hou Liang didn''t stop. It was rare to meet this moment. Naturally, he began to play wantonly.


    Ling Jin blushed with shame for fear that someone might come in at this time. The scene was really unclear. She quickly turned back and whispered, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble, how bad it is? I put it on..."


    Ling Jin''s beauty hasn''t finished saying a word, and her small mouth has been kissed by Hou Liang.


    Now Ling Jin was even more embarrassed. At this time, she was lying on her stomach and pressed on the bed. She also turned around and kissed Hou Liang. Is this posture wrong?


    Ling Jin hurriedly pushed Hou Liang hard and said, "stop it, wait for me!"


    Hou Liang also saw that Ling Jin''s face was red and very shy, so he let the big beauty go.


    Ling Jin was also embarrassed to wear clothes in front of Hou Liang. After being released, she didn''t turn around and directly got into the quilt.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased the great beauty, and then grabbed Ling Jin''s round ankles that hadn''t been drilled in and pulled them out. This time, Ling Jin couldn''t help but hide in the quilt and giggled.


    At last, all of them came in. Ling Jin poked out her head and said, "why is it so late for you to come back? Stop it, brother has asked me, what are you doing? Is there something wrong these two days, I don''t know. Go to find brother!"


    Hou Liang also wanted to talk to his eldest brother, but he still reached in and frolicked with Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, before leaving Yun Dan''s room with a smile.


    Xiao Yulong seems to have drunk some wine today, and has already made a slight snore. Hou Liang can''t bear to disturb his brother, and it''s not good to come back and make out with Ling Jin. He can only think of these things and sleep in confusion.


    When I got up in the morning, I chatted with my eldest brother for a few words, and didn''t say much, so I left home with Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang was also very angry about what happened last night. He knew that the measures taken by Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun to prevent the normal construction of the construction site were really vicious. If Uncle Zhong and others were hospitalized, it would really delay the event.


    After discussing with Yundan, no matter what measures the police take, the two decided to go and have a look in person. Anyway, there is no big problem with Kecheng group and Big World supermarket at present. That old thing does everything once and will never repeat the mistakes.


    We should make a breakthrough in the case and thoroughly catch Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun.


    Hou Liang asked Yun Dan to park his car directly in the courtyard of the cathedral and buy some food, so he turned around casually.


    The cathedral is the same as every day. It is not a main hemp day or Sunday. There are not many people, but there are also some people who come to buy food. Halal things are also very distinctive, especially fried chicken and cakes.


    Hou Liang believes that there can be no problem in the cathedral, and there should be no problem in the lecture hall. However, this food factory is very suspicious. In the past, there was a suite in the printing factory, which is hard to say?


    But there''s nothing wrong, and there''s no reason. Naturally, it''s not easy to enter. The place is also free for idlers. There''s nothing to see outside.


    It was more than ten o''clock, and he still got nothing. Yun Dan ate a lot, and didn''t say he was hungry. After getting on the bus, he asked, "brother, did you find anything wrong?"


    Hou Liang smiled helplessly and said, "from this point of view, there is no problem at all. We''d better go back and take a long-term view!"


    Yun Dan started the car with a smile. Anyway, he ate well and left if he wanted to.


    Two roads back, just passing by the company, Yundan''s speed slowed down and said to Hou Liang, "brother, you see that Hu sang came out and may be leaving in a moment. This guy has some problems. How about we follow him?"


    Hou Liang also fainted. Seeing a foreigner coming out of the small third floor inside, he couldn''t help asking, "have you seen it? It''s all our analysis. How do you know it''s Hu sang? Just because he''s a foreigner?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "no! When we stole that day, there were his photos on the table, and there were several of them. That''s wrong?"


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on, and couldn''t help laughing: "OK! Just follow him!"


    That night, when the two men stole things, they didn''t turn on the light at all. Just by the light of their mobile phones, the little guy actually saw Hu Sang''s picture and could recognize it, which Hou Liang didn''t expect.


    At that time, Hou Liang didn''t notice at all and had no time to take these into account? At this time, if you follow this guy, maybe you can get something.

 Chapter 999

    Yundan drove all the way with Hu sang to the door of a hotel in the city. At this time, Yundan said, "brother, the car behind should be uncle he and his people, and it''s not far or near."


    Hou Liang really didn''t notice. At this time, he remembered that Captain Zhong had been deployed at both ends of the street. As long as the car came out of this company, it must be able to follow. Whether there is four seasons soup in it or not, we must find out.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and scraped on Yundan''s small nose: "you''re really good, brother can''t do it! You go down and follow him, and you won''t notice you at all. Let''s go in and listen later, and see if this guy has an appointment to meet someone here."


    Yun Dan happily promised, jumped down, and followed that Hu sang into the hotel. As the distance was closer, Hou Liang also vaguely saw that Hu sang had some beards, his eyes were also very large, but he was medium-sized. After ordering in the hall, he went upstairs.


    After a while, Yundan came down, waved to Hou Liang at the door, and also went to order.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. He walked in quickly and got such an elf. Everything works and it''s not serious. He didn''t forget to eat when he came to listen. It''s also good. She eats her and listens to her own. It''s very good if she can hear some useful news.


    Yun Dan ordered the dishes and then took Hou Liang upstairs. Sitting in a private room, he said, "he''s next door. It seems that he''s alone. I passed by and took a look. Smoking in it. This guy smokes."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not surprising to smoke more. Let''s listen later and see if anyone comes to him. This guy is not simple. He said everything. He has a big problem."


    As the two men talked, there seemed to be a door ringing in the private room next door, but there was no sound of conversation. Hou Liang noticed that the decoration here was very good, very sound proof. If the next door whispered, it would not be heard here at all.


    If there''s no one, forget it. This guy has an appointment. It''s a pity not to hear it!


    Yun Dan said at this time, "brother, the old way? I''ll record it?"


    Hou Liang''s eyes lit up and he was overjoyed. "Yes, the old way! Go there and let''s get it back after they leave!"


    Yun Dan stood up with a smile, went out and came back, knocking on the door of the next private room.


    Yundan used to do this kind of thing in the Golden Bay Hotel. He pretended to be a dish feeder. The little guy was young and good-looking. In the past, he wouldn''t be annoying to talk. Although the two people were a little impatient, Yundan still put his mobile phone where they didn''t pay attention, and then turned out.


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "is it finished?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "yes, I asked them if they came for the first time and whether they were satisfied with the dishes here. These two guys were still a little impatient, or were they put in by me. The later man was not simple. He was from our country and looked very vicious."


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "very powerful? What do you mean? Very able to fight?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes, this guy is not comparable to Xie Baoli. His muscles and movements are also very agile. He is a master, similar to brother Qinglong."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang nodded again and again. This is really a master. Few people can match Qinglong. Later, Zhao Qi is not good. Wang long and Qinglong should be the same. So this person is really a master.


    Hou Liang listened on the wall again, but he still couldn''t hear anything. He could only smile and say, "then we''re not in a hurry. Just wait for the recording to come back in a while, and you can eat. Just eat enough."


    Yun Dan just laughed. It was really his first time to come to this hotel.


    The dishes came up soon, and Hou Liang also ate some, which was still very good. Yun Dan was even more happy. When he ate, Hou Liang was also a little stunned.


    This little guy hasn''t been idle in the morning. He hasn''t eaten less fried chicken legs and cakes. At this time, he can still eat so well. He''s still in such a good shape. Where did he eat them?


    Yun Dan had enough to eat and drink. He waited for a while before the door rang from the next door. The two opened the door and saw that the two people were out. Yun Dan hurried to take back his cell phone and handed it to Hou Liang. They went downstairs with Hou Liang.


    Hu Sang''s car in the distance had just driven out, and the other person didn''t know where to go, because they didn''t see how that person came when they came.


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang and asked, "brother, that person is gone, we still follow Hu sang?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, just follow him and see where he is going, but the distance is a little farther. Don''t be seen. I''ll listen to what they said here."


    Yun Dan promised to follow the car in front. Hou Liang also played the recording at this time. There came a blunt Chinese saying, "are you staring?"


    Hou Liang heard that this person is likely to be Hu sang.


    Another man said in fluent Chinese, "keep an eye on it. It''s not a small thing. Can I keep an eye on it? But it hasn''t appeared again. I really couldn''t help it this morning. There was no movement when I went up and knocked on the door. I guess he may have run!"


    Hu Sang''s voice said again, "that''s strange. Don''t you keep staring? He can jump off the building and run away? That''s the fifth floor!"


    Another person said, "yes! I''m also strange. Otherwise, I was fooled by him. You don''t know, I followed him from a distance in case he knew. When I arrived near his house, I saw a Land Rover parked at the door, but he took a taxi back, and I didn''t notice. It''s likely that I took this Land Rover!"


    Hu Sang was also surprised and asked, "ah? What should I do? It''s probably this guy who made trouble here. We haven''t started staring at him yet. This guy cleaned us up. It''s not... It''s really annoying! Tell me what to do now?"


    The other man was speechless and said for a long time, "I really don''t know what to do. It''s useless for me to keep staring at his home. He shouldn''t go back."


    Hu sang sighed and said, "Alas! I didn''t expect it, but it''s difficult for me to deal with it. This time I lost a lot of money. Let''s not say that there is a painting by Yan Liben, which is also an authentic work, and its value is not below that of the jade toad. What can I do? How do you do it? If so, I''d better let Wilde follow, this..."


    In addition, the voice was also a little helpless and cold: "I can''t blame it. It''s that Qi Baodong is too cunning. To tell the truth, your people are not smart. If you don''t believe it, you can have a try!"


    Hu Sang was speechless for a moment and said for a long time, "OK, if our people weren''t easy to expose their targets, I wouldn''t look for you. If I didn''t say this, I''d better go back and talk to the Imam myself."


    When they said this, they heard it. It seemed that they had begun to eat. Their voices were not loud. If Yundan''s mobile phone hadn''t been put close, the next door wouldn''t be able to hear clearly.


    Hou Liang has heard a lot from these words.


    Yun Dan also asked at this time, "brother, this Hu sang is angry because he lost something. That person seems to be staring at Qi Baodong!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, after Qi Baodong left that day, thanks to our timely action, we caught this guy. Otherwise, another person also stared at Qi Baodong, probably trying to get the money away. At that time, you said that the guy who was able to fight was far behind us, and didn''t see us catch Qi Baodong."


    Yun Dan giggled: "there are so many things in this? They are tough enough. It''s not a deal. They want to clean up the people without spending money and get the money and baby back?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! These people are tough enough."


    Yun Dan thought for a while and said, "but they are stupid enough. Listen to this, it means that Qi Baodong stole their baby? They don''t know that we stole it, do they?"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing when he said this. It seemed that he was very happy.


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "this is very normal. I didn''t expect them to be so cruel, but it''s also worth it. They are thinking of Qi Baodong. Naturally, they think that Qi Baodong is also thinking of them."


    Yun Dan laughed enough and asked, "by the way, brother, what is an imam?"


    Hou Liang then said, "what we suspect is right. This guy has something to do with the cathedral. The cathedral belongs to the temple, and the head of the temple is called Imam."


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "Oh! Is it equivalent to the old abbot of Shaolin Temple?"


    Hou Liang was even more amused to laugh: "yes! It''s equivalent to the old abbot, but the Imam may not be a good thing. Hu sang should be his subordinate. After we got the thing, Hu sang didn''t dare to tell the Imam that he was secretly trying to get it back. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Qi Baodong had been caught by us and couldn''t be found, so they had no choice but to say!"


    Yun Dan nodded, smiled and said, "brother, am I smart? As soon as I went that day, I found that the preacher was not a good thing, and sure enough, he colluded with Hu sang!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Dandan, the preacher may not be the Imam! But it should also be their gang. This case is getting more and more complicated, and it seems to have a lot to do with this mosque."


    Yun Dan heard Hou Liang say that the preacher was not necessarily the imam, but also a little dizzy. He still had to ask. Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Lin Weier. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered: "Weier, is there any progress?"


    Lin Weier laughed, "Hou Liang, it''s not that there''s any progress, but that the case I traced has made progress. It''s still good news!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "Wei''er, is it the painting? Is it the authentic work of Yan Liben, a great painter in the Tang Dynasty?"


    Lin Weier immediately fainted. After a pause, she asked, "how do you know? Do you know how to identify?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other, and both of them laughed. Sooner or later, these things will be told to Lin Weier, and Hou Liang also teased: "yes! I also open a jewelry business, and I always know something about these."

 Chapter 1000

    Lin Weier fainted a little, hesitated a little, and said, "you''re really good. That painting is the authentic work of Yan Liben, a famous painter in the Tang Dynasty. It''s no less valuable than the jade toad. My case is basically solved, and it involves some things of Hu sang, and has made great contributions!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Wei''er, where are you?"


    Lin Weier immediately said, "I''m in the police station. I''m going to the office of which Bureau. In the morning, which Bureau went to a meeting."


    Hou Liang said, "well, we''ll go back to the police station later. Some things still need to be discussed. We''ve also got some clues here."


    Lin Weier also promised to wait for Hou Liang in the office of he Bureau.


    At this time, Yundan had tracked Hu Sang''s car to the street where the funeral company was located. Hu Sang''s car in front did not stop, but directly drove to the courtyard of the mosque.


    Yundan also followed from a distance, didn''t go in, but passed by nearby. After a while, they both saw Hu sang walking towards the cathedral, and there was a row of offices on the right side of the cathedral.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, this guy is helpless. The baby can''t be found. I have to talk to some Imam. That Imam is their leader!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, what Dandan said is too right. That''s the case. This guy also knew that he had a big problem, and tried to ask this big man to help clean up Qi Baodong and get back the baby. Who knows that Qi Baodong has been caught by us, and these things are also in the hands of the police! Let''s go back and report to the bureau!"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help but ask, "is it necessary? It''s difficult for them to deal with it after the report. How good is it for us to stare at it ourselves? In the end, we''ll find evidence to catch them and make contributions. Uncle he, Captain Zhong and sister will be happy!"


    Hou Liang knows Yundan''s mind. After all, it''s a child''s nature. He wants to surprise everyone, but some things are not as simple as Yundan thought. He still needs to report to He Ju and take unified action. I and Yundan help to find evidence and try to solve the case as soon as possible. There is no problem. We can''t act without authorization.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "first report it and let he Ju and others know that this matter has something to do with the mosque. It''s convenient for him to make unified arrangements. We can''t find evidence anymore. Some places also need he Ju and others to come forward. We''d better go to the police station."


    Yun Dan smiled and stopped asking. Knowing that his brother had his ideas and would not follow his own nonsense, he drove to the police station.


    After the two men went upstairs, Yun Dan ran in and called all over. When Hou Liang came in, the little guy was already in Lin Weier''s arms.


    He Ju and team leader Zhong are there. It seems that there is not much progress. He Ju asked with a smile, "Liangzi, I didn''t expect you to identify it? That painting is indeed the authentic work of Yan Liben, and it is also a valuable thing! By the way, team Lin said that you have some clues, is it about Hu sang?"


    Hou Liang also asked curiously, "yes! How did you know?"


    He Ju smiled and said, "that Hu sang is already under our monitoring. How can we not know? He went to see a person at noon, and we also stared at that person. I believe there will be results soon."


    Hou Liang remembered that while he was staring at Hu sang, he Ju was also staring at him. He also knew something about Hu Sang''s every move, but they didn''t know it by themselves


    Clear, it''s just to have a look. Before Yundan''s means, he smiled and said, "we also went out with Hu sang and got some more detailed clues."


    He Ju looked at captain Zhong, and then smiled and asked, "Oh? Is there such a thing? What clues do you have?"


    Yun Dan was reaching out to touch Lin Weier''s face. When he Ju asked, he immediately took out the phone, handed it to He Ju and said, "you can understand after listening. He is with the Imam. I have long said that the cathedral is not a good person!"


    He Ju, Captain Zhong and Lin Weier all showed a surprised look. They all looked at Hou Liang and immediately pressed the play button. Hu Sang''s voice talking to another person soon came from inside.


    Now everyone understands that Hu sang is indeed related to the imam, and he is a gang!


    He Bureau couldn''t help but ask strangely, "they also went temporarily. How did you get the recording? Did you say it was next door? Our people also went to listen and couldn''t hear it at all?"


    Hou Liang knew that he Ju and others were also very powerful, but they didn''t have so many tricks like himself and Yun Dan, so he smiled and said, "it was Xiao Dan who pretended to be a dish feeder, turned on the recording function, and put it near them."


    He Ju and others laughed, and Lin Weier couldn''t help kissing Yun Dan''s small face. Yun Dan immediately became proud, and her small neck also tilted up, making everyone laugh.


    He Ju then said, "the clues you got are too important. If you say so, Hu sang should be the subordinate of the Imam. This matter was also said to the Imam only as a last resort. In other words, the Imam is the real leader!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "what bureau said is right, and I also think so. In general, if Dan Dan is not mistaken, then the case of Siji soup must also be related to the Imam!"


    He Ju nodded, looked at captain Zhong and Lin Weier, and then said, "the clues Liangzi got are very important. We need to take some measures, and we should also stare at the imam, but how to take further measures?"


    Captain Zhong thought for a while and said, "our main purpose is to find the four seasons soup. From the current situation, that Hu sang and the Imam are a gang, so their case of reselling cultural relics can be determined. That Imam is the main leader, and Hu sang collects cultural relics outside."


    Lin Weier said at this time with some doubts, "so the four seasons soup is also in this mosque?"


    He Ju nodded and said, "it''s very possible, but we''ve been tracking Hu sang around. We didn''t see four seasons soup go out from Hu sang at the last meeting, and we didn''t go out from the mosque?"


    What bureau''s words made everyone deep in thought, and it really didn''t happen? And it''s really strange to leave with four seasons soup at the meeting.


    He Ju couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, what do you think?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "Dan Dan should not have been mistaken last time. If we are sure that Dan Dan was not mistaken, then the four seasons soup is still related to this mosque because of its geographical location."


    Captain Zhong immediately said, "Liangzi, you mean this place is very remote. If it has nothing to do with them, it should not be so far away if you just turn your hand. Is that what you mean?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "Captain Zhong, Gao Ming, I


    That''s what I mean! "


    Captain Zhong laughed. "Liangzi, don''t tease me, go on!"


    He Ju also laughed, "Liangzi, your analysis is still very reasonable, and we also believe that Dan Dan will not be wrong, so the problem is still in this mosque, where will it be?"


    Hou Liang pondered a little and said, "at present, we have not made clear whether the four seasons soup is produced by themselves or modified. If it is modified, it will not use a lot of places. Even some places near the cathedral and the lecture hall are possible, and the most likely one is the food factory, which is inferred from past experience."


    He Ju didn''t give it for nothing, and immediately said, "Liangzi, I understand what you mean. According to the experience of the fake drug case, if they choose to be in the food factory, there is also a cover. After all, some food also needs to be transported in and out, does that mean?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes, that''s what I mean. Dandan and I have also looked outside these two days. There is indeed enough space, but there are workshops inside, especially the food processing workshop. It''s not easy for us to enter. We can''t be sure yet. Some things can''t scare the snake!"


    He Ju nodded, looked at captain Zhong and Lin Weier and said, "what can you do?"


    Both of them shook their heads. There was really no good way. Captain Zhong said, "then we have determined this place and wait for them. I think Hu sang will certainly carry away the soup of the four seasons there, but it''s just to wait for a few days until their next meeting."


    He Ju nodded, "Liangzi, what do you mean? If there''s anything to say, we''re not outsiders, we all know you, and you''ve followed this case from the beginning to the present."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "some things are really inconvenient for us, but some departments are very convenient. As long as we follow people, you need to come forward!"


    He Ju was a little stunned, and then said, "yes! Liangzi, your method is good. Please explain it in detail."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "anyway, they are engaged in food processing, and our health and epidemic prevention department has the right to supervise and manage. The food hygiene department manages this part, and irregularly inspects various food processing industries. Can you start from this aspect, and our people follow one by two, that''s all?"


    As soon as he Bureau patted his thigh, "good! Great! I''ll arrange it immediately, communicate with the epidemic prevention department, and ask for their cooperation. This is no problem. We''ll just follow an experienced police officer. We''ll check the food processing factory and find something!"


    Captain Zhong also laughed. "Liangzi, you really have a way! In this way, it''s better for us to stare outside. Maybe it''ll take another week, so we can come directly!"


    He Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, you have many ways?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I also began to think about this after I found out about it. You just learned about it, and you must be able to think of it. It''s nothing! Besides, there may not be any harvest. Maybe it''s not in the food factory?"


    He Bureau didn''t say anything, just called the relevant departments with a smile, asked if the leaders were there, and then hung up the phone and said, "old clock, team Lin, let''s act immediately!"

 Chapter 1001

    Captain Zhong and Lin Weier also happily promised. He Ju looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, are you and Dan Dan there?"


    Hou Liang looked at it, and it was not early. He still wanted to go to the supermarket to have a look. He said, "Dandan and I won''t go, and we don''t know each other. It''s useless to go, just waiting for your good news."


    He Ju laughed and said, "OK! Just wait for our good news. Maybe we can find their dens through your way and solve this big case at one fell swoop!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both laughed. They also came out with He Ju and others and drove straight to the Big World supermarket.


    It''s a coincidence that Yun Dan saw secretary Liu talking in front of a shop as soon as he came in. The little guy immediately ran over and hugged secretary Liu''s neck behind him.


    Secretary Liu was also startled by this action. When he hurriedly turned back, he saw it was Yun Dan. He also giggled and looked for it specially. As expected, he saw Hou Liang and hurriedly said, "President Hou, you are also here!"


    Hou Liang smiled, nodded and motioned to Secretary Liu to talk with Yun Dan. Don''t worry about yourself. If the little guy wants to talk, just stay with him for a while.


    Although Hou Liang is a boss in the eyes of these people, it is not in the eyes of Yun Dan. Although he is very obedient, Hou Liang is also very spoiled and always listens to Yun Dan''s suggestions.


    Yun Dan smiled and chatted with Secretary Liu. Secretary Liu should be working. He had to go to the second floor. He followed up on the escalator and came upstairs all the way.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw a group of people around the home appliance department, who were noisy. Others said they wanted to find the boss. Their voice was like fighting. Hou Liang and Yun Dan couldn''t care about secretary Liu, so they hurried over.


    If it hadn''t been for the last incident, Hou Liang wouldn''t have worried. The last incident happened in the household appliance department, which almost didn''t cause major casualties.


    There were a lot of people around here. There were fiveorsix people standing in the middle. There was also a foreigner, who was two meters old. The person who took the lead was a domestic man, looking at him coldly and saying to find the manager.


    I only heard the young female minister explain: "this is caused by your people, not only breaking the power line, but also causing a large area of bumps and scratches. We really can''t give you a refund, sorry!"


    The leader sneered and said, "OK, you find your boss for me, and I''ll talk to your boss!"


    At this time, someone outside said, "minister, general manager Ge is here!"


    Hou Liang heard that GE Honglin came and didn''t come forward. He knew that this time it was not the explosion, maybe it was a dispute over some goods, because these people didn''t mean to leave at all, so it would be all right. If there was a bomb in it, these guys would have run away.


    Besides, Hou Liang is also very clear that sun Wuyi, an old man, is very cautious in everything, that is, once, he will never use it for the second time.


    Everyone made way for GE Honglin at this time. Ge Honglin came with Zhao Qi. Zhao Qi should have found Ge Honglin. Ge Honglin also asked, "what''s going on?"


    Hou Liang didn''t make it clear after seeing Ge Honglin coming. Several people over there also meant to come up, and his heart was also moved.


    The female minister said, "general manager Ge, this is the freezer they bought here. They didn''t let our people send it or install it. They took it away by themselves. After coming back, you can see that the tail of the power line was broken by them. There are bumps and large scratches on the outside. We can''t give them a refund!"


    Ge Honglin looked and said to the leader, "guys, our supermarket also has regulations. As long as it''s a quality problem and it''s not for artificial reasons, we can return or replace it. You refused our service and caused this situation yourself. We really can''t return it to you!"


    At this time, Yun Dan came over and lay down in Hou Liang''s ear and said, "brother, I''ll hit them later. That foreigner is Wilde!"


    Hou Liang heard the name a little familiar, so he whispered, "Wilde? Why is it so familiar?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "the recording we heard at noon mentioned this person. It was Hu sang who said it. It''s better to let Wilder follow. Just now the leader whispered and asked Wilder to wait a while. There are also some reasons. It''s not too obvious that they''re coming for uncle ge."


    Hou Liang immediately understood that it was indeed mentioned in the recording at noon that this person was still a foreigner and seemed to be looking for trouble. It was likely that it was Hu Sang''s men. These people had connections with Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun. This was also known and inevitable.


    Hou Liang just made it clear here, and the leader said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, will you give it back?"


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "I really can''t give you a refund. Unless you compensate for some losses, there''s really no way!"


    The leader sneered, "well, since you don''t give it back, don''t blame us. Are you the boss? I''ll settle with you, and I won''t give it back. Hit him!"


    After this sentence, the leader waved his hand, and several people behind rushed up immediately.


    Zhao Qi rushed up here immediately, and two security guards also stopped Ge Honglin.


    Seeing Zhao Qi go out, Hou Liang grabbed Yun Dan and wanted to see if this child could beat Zhao Qi.


    Wilde''s fist technique was very fast. One punch directly hit Zhao Qi''s face. He was also taller than Zhao Qi. Zhao Qi could only stretch out his hand to block it and kicked it out.


    This child''s fist technique was good, and his body method was also very fast. He jumped at his feet and avoided Zhao Qi''s foot, and another punch came over.


    Zhao Qi had to retreat now. There was really no way. This guy had long arms and legs, especially his footwork was very fast.


    Zhao Qi and this man started, and the people behind really didn''t go up. Everyone was watching from a distance. Hou Liang also took advantage of the situation and pulled Ge Honglin together. He told Ge Honglin not to call the police first. It''s not very useful. Just clean them up in a moment.


    When GE Honglin saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan, he naturally had a bottom in his heart. He didn''t ask when they came, and he also looked at them.


    At this time, Zhao Qi was beaten back step by step. Although there was no room to fight back, he would not be defeated soon.


    Wang Long didn''t know when he rushed in from the outside. He punched the big man with one punch and shouted, "second brother, you go down, I''ll come!"


    Zhao Qi naturally retreated, and Wang Long fought with this child.


    The two men are almost the same in size, with heavy fists and long legs. This fight is really neck and neck.


    Wang Long has strong legs, and this big man has strong boxing skills. They all have scruples about each other, and they can''t tell the victory or defeat for a while.


    Yun Dan looked at his hand itching and was a little anxious. He immediately said, "brother, I''ll hit him. After hitting him, these people left!"


    Hou Liang also saw that Wang long and this child could not tell the difference in a moment, so he nodded.


    Yun Dan jumped over and said crisply, "brother Wang long, come down, I''ll come!"


    Wang Long immediately backed down when he heard Yundan''s voice. This is the master coming. He must be able to deal with zeld.


    After Wang long retired, the four sides immediately began to talk, and even the leader opposite laughed. Seeing that these people were not the opponents of Wilde, there came a little girl. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. Standing opposite to Wilde, he stretched out his small hand and asked Wilde to come up.


    Wilde was also crazy. He didn''t expect to meet such an opponent as Wang long here. Seeing that he was about to win, a little girl came, and a girl also waved her fist and hit him. After fighting first, the big man must come up.


    Yun Dan didn''t move, as if he was scared silly, so that a cry of surprise came from all around.


    When the fist was about to reach the front door, the body tilted, as if to avoid the fist, and then the body turned quickly and kicked out in the back!


    With a big swing of his fist, Wilde saw that he was about to hit Yundan''s face, and his body followed a slightly inclined angle. He watched Yundan lean over against his fist, and there was a sharp pain behind him. He knew that he had been kicked, and his body also staggered for several steps, so he stood firm.


    There were cheers all around. There were fights in the supermarket, and everyone had seen fights, but there was no such fight. A little girl fought with a foreigner who was more than two meters tall, and gained the upper hand?


    Yun Dan looked at the grinning Wilde and said with a smile, "you''re quite resistant. Come again!"


    The pain on his back was really unbearable. He didn''t see how he was kicked. The little boy''s speed was too fast! No wonder you dare to fight with yourself, not for fun.


    Wilde felt that he could hold back the injury on his back, and another straight punch came over. This time, he didn''t try his best, but he also kept some backhand!


    Yun Dan still didn''t move, so he watched this punch come over.


    Wilde is going to be mad, and there is such contempt for himself? I couldn''t help but increase my strength and hit hard.


    Yun Dan was still waiting for the punch to be close to his face. Then he leaned back and let this child''s punch almost close to his face, and kicked it out at the same time!


    This foot is silent, which is also a little incredible. Most people have no strength even when they step out when their body is leaning back. Yundan is different. The flexibility of their body is unmatched by anyone, and they can move from an incredible angle.


    Seldeming knew that his punch must have been empty again. When he wanted to take it back, he felt a sharp pain in his knee. He knew that he had been kicked. It was too late to dodge. He had to fall heavily on the ground and almost knocked his teeth off!


    This change surprised everyone. There was no laughter around. Except for the scream, it was quiet.


    Yun Dan looked at Wilde, who fell a little dizzy, and smiled: "you''re quite smart? I knew you had two sons. Get up and get out. Don''t look for trouble here. You''re not qualified!"


    Yun Dan finished and looked at Hou Liang, asking for advice on whether to catch this guy.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and shook his head slightly. Don''t grab it, just drive it away.

 Chapter 1002

    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang nodding, and then said, "let you go today. If you dare to come again, it won''t be a fight. Catch you all! What are you looking at? Disagree? Let them try!"


    Yundan''s words behind said that the leader was stupid at this time. Today, he came to the boss and wanted to beat him hard before he left. He didn''t know that Wilder was also bad. He was beaten like this by a little girl. If these people go up again, they will find to be beaten!


    Several people under the leader also immediately came to help Wilde. His mouth was really full of blood, and his teeth seemed to be falling out. He didn''t say to fight again. Wilde knew very well that he was definitely not the opponent of the little girl. When he was kicked for the first time just now, he would not be able to do it if someone pursued him.


    Wilde reluctantly looked at the leader, who also angrily said, "take the freezer away. If you don''t return, you''re cruel!"


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth: "this is still cruel? If you don''t agree, you will be sent to the hospital!"


    The leader didn''t dare to say anything else. He saw that neither Zhao Qi nor Wang Long was easy to mess with. Wilde couldn''t beat the little boy, and he himself was even more vain.


    Hou Liang came out at this time and said, "go back and give you President Yan a message. Don''t think about this anymore. It''s a shame to come here. If you want to come, come to some powerful people! It''s OK to find someone to ask for help. I''m Hou Liang waiting for them!"


    The leader''s face changed, and he knew that the person in front of him was Hou Liang. It was really difficult to deal with, and he dared not speak. Several people who were not beaten raised the freezer and soon left the household appliance department.


    Wang Long also hurried to come over and said with a smile, "little sister Dandan, you are so brave. This guy is very powerful. He is simply vulnerable under your hand?"


    Yun Dan immediately became complacent: "that''s right. He''s smart, otherwise he would be miserable today!"


    Qinglong''s voice laughed in the back: "what Dandan said is right. This guy is also very alert. He directly fell on the ground and fell a heavy one. If he was late, his knee might be broken!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both know that Qinglong is an expert. What he said is absolutely right. If it was later, it might be really miserable.


    Wang long and Zhao Qi were a little dizzy. Looking at Qinglong, they asked, "do you know?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "manager Qinglong is a great expert. When you came, manager Qinglong went to other places to investigate. Otherwise, the situation at that time was really hard to say. You may not be rivals! You are all your own people, and you can have a discussion when you have time."


    Wang long and Zhao Qi nodded repeatedly, making Qinglong laugh: "I just saw that it was also the loser of xiaodandan!"


    Hou Liang just told everyone that they were scattered. These people are here to make trouble. They can''t talk well here, so they took everyone back to the office.


    Hou Liang came in and said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, this is for you!"


    Ge Honglin was slightly stunned: "is it for me?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "these guys are going crazy now. They just sent someone to fight uncle Zhong, but Dan Dan met them and caught Xie Baoli. It seems that it''s impossible to start with Uncle Zhong. This time, they came to our supermarket. It seems that they started with you. Little Dan Dan knew the big man and heard it was their gang!"


    Ge Honglin then understood what was going on. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, if he attacked uncle Zhong, he would still have feelings. It''s not that simple to want to attack me, let alone the little guy. Even if the little guy is not there, there are Qinglong, Wang long and Zhao Qi!"


    Now everyone laughed. It''s really such a situation. If you add Yun Dan, there are four masters around Ge Honglin. If they come to some people, they really can''t help Ge Honglin.


    At this time, secretary Liu''s voice came from outside: "little Dandan, you are really great. The foreigner is so powerful that he is not your opponent. How do you practice?"


    Just listen to Yun Dan said with a smile, "that''s nothing. They''re stupid. You''re great. You can always win. Let''s have a game!"


    Secretary Liu laughed and everyone inside laughed.


    Hou Liang quickly told everyone that they should be careful these days. Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun are not so simple. Their strength is also very strong. They may also unite some foreigners. This is not just to make trouble, but also to combine China and foreign countries!


    Ge Honglin also asked about the case. Hou Liang told everyone that great progress has been made so far. What is the specific situation? It is still necessary to wait for the news of He Ju and others. It is estimated that further action will be taken tomorrow.


    Ge Honglin and others are also very happy to know that this case is the key. These small fights have no end.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan came late, so they took Yun Dan to pick up Ling Jin.


    It may be a little late. Ling Jin was going downstairs when she received the call. It was faster and she came down in a few minutes.


    Yun Dan drove straight to the Xiao''s house, and Hou Liang whispered in the back, "we have to hurry up today. We haven''t had a chance in these two days!"


    Ling Jin thought of what happened last night and was extremely ashamed. Her pretty face flushed, and she whispered, "if you are mischievous again, I won''t go to live in the Xiao family. Yesterday, you were also mischievous, and you pressed me on the bed. If someone came in, you thought we... You are really!"


    Ling Jin really couldn''t go on, and she didn''t dare to think about it. If someone came in at that time, she couldn''t explain clearly.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. Yesterday was just a coincidence. The beautiful woman was a little panicked, and she was pressed down by herself.


    After dinner in the evening, Hou Liang really didn''t make much noise. He kissed Ling Jin on the sofa for a while, and his eldest brother Xiao Yulong came up.


    I haven''t talked with Xiao Yulong these days. Hou Liang directly returned to his room and told Xiao Yulong what happened these two days.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong was also very surprised. He didn''t expect that this matter was still related to the mosque. If so, the four seasons soup must also come from there. Xiao Yulong analyzed that it was not simple. It was not the relationship between geographical location, but the addition of the four seasons soup.


    Xiaoyulong believes that this thing is high-tech, and not everyone can add it. These foreigners may have some way, or they may have kidnapped someone there, which is why they developed this harmful thing.


    Hou Liang really didn''t think so before. After listening to his brother''s words, he was deeply convinced that the water in this mosque is really not shallow.


    In the morning, the two sent Ling Jin as they did every day, and then they returned to Kecheng group.


    Huang Xiao and others are here. We are together these days. If we have nothing to do, we can discuss some things. If we have time, we can also go to the construction site to have a look. Although they are all at the level of the boss, uncle Zhong is there. We always have to go and have a look.


    Yun Dan used to be tired of Huang Xiao, making Huang Xiao giggle.


    Qin Yutao said, "Liangzi, these two days are not bad. Uncle Zhong and others'' progress is also very fast, and they have not been affected. We also went to see director Yang yesterday, and our condition has stabilized. We also kept saying thank you for xiaodandan. How is the case going?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "it''s all right. The case has also made a breakthrough. I guess they can act this morning and have some news in the afternoon. Yesterday, they went to the supermarket to make trouble and were cleaned up by little Dandan."


    Everyone laughed and knew that Yundan was having fun again.


    Hou Liang also analyzed that it may not be the idea of sun Wuyi''s old man to fight uncle Zhong and Ge Honglin. This old man is insidious and won''t give them such an idea. Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun can''t swallow this tone, so they go to revenge.


    Before the old man comes up with any ideas, we should solve this case as soon as possible, otherwise we can''t prevent it.


    Everyone went to the construction site to have a look again. They ate together at noon. In the afternoon, they received a call from he Bureau and asked Hou Liang to go there.


    Hou Liang didn''t know what the result was. He immediately said goodbye to everyone and came directly to the police station with Yundan.


    He Ju and others were sitting in the office, and their faces were not very good, which made Hou Liang''s heart sink.


    He bureau still squeezed out a smile and said, "Liangzi, I joined forces with people from the food hygiene department in the morning, and our people followed. There is no problem with that food factory!"


    Captain Zhong also said, "yes! We sent police officers Fang and Huo. Although they are young people and graduated from school, they are very good at it. They are not inferior to our old friends. It is also because they have a fresh face, so that they won''t see the problem."


    Lin Weier took it over and said, "as a result, I turned around and found nothing. The factory is still very formal, and I didn''t find any four seasons soup!"


    Hou Liang was also a little dizzy. After thinking for a while, he said, "is it near the cathedral? Maybe our judgment is wrong?"


    He Ju looked at several people, and then said, "it''s hard to say. We don''t have a good way at present. We can only continue to stare at them and wait for them to show their feet."


    Everyone can only nod.


    Captain Zhong seemed to remember something and said to Hou Liang, "by the way, Xie Baoli didn''t explain too much, that is to say, he was beaten by little Dandan in the past, and he was very angry. Then he went to revenge. We all know that he may not be so simple. There must be someone behind him, but if he doesn''t say, we have no way."


    Hou Liang nodded immediately this time and said, "I also know that Xie Baoli is Yan Yan''s confidant, otherwise he wouldn''t send Xie Baoli. If there''s nothing here, Dan Dan and I will go back."


    He Ju and others can only nod their heads. There is really no good way. Although Hou Liang and Yun Dan got the evidence of their connection here, they will eventually fall on the four seasons soup!


    After Hou Liang and Yundan got on the car, Yundan started the car and said, "brother, we''d better go by ourselves. Last time we went to get the evidence, and this time we''ll go!"


    Hou Liang smiled helplessly and said, "we can only be outside when we go, and we can''t go in at all. What''s the big use?"

 Chapter 1003

    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Yundan smiled and said, "brother, their food is very delicious. There are stores in our big supermarket. You go to Uncle Ge and find some ways to embarrass them. Can''t you go in and find the Imam? These are Uncle GE''s the final say, not simple?"


    Hou Liang was really stunned. He really didn''t expect to be here. Then go back and discuss with Uncle Ge to see what measures to take. If he can go to the building to find the imam, maybe he can find some problems?


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang hurriedly said, "well, Dandan, what you said is very reasonable. We have our way into it. Let''s go and discuss it with Uncle Ge!"


    As soon as Yundan saw that his brother had adopted his opinion, he became proud again and hurriedly drove straight to the Big World supermarket.


    When the two people came to the supermarket, Ge Honglin was sending a person out, as if he were a customer. Hou Liang also seemed to have seen him, but he didn''t know him, so he didn''t say hello.


    Yun Dan had already played with Secretary Liu, and Ge Honglin hurriedly asked Hou Liang to come in.


    After sitting down, Hou Liang told the police about the situation of going to the police station. There was progress in this case, but he always encountered some problems, which made the police confused.


    At first, I thought that Yundan found this company, which was not far from the truth, but after so many days of tracking, that dens no longer transported the soup of the four seasons. If it dragged on like this, many people would be harmed by that kind of thing, not only solving personal problems, Hou Liang and others were very anxious.


    The little guy is still delicious. He can go in even if he thinks of a way to eat, so Hou Liang is going to the office building of the mosque.


    Hou Liang said briefly and then said, "Uncle Ge, what Dandan said is also reasonable. This is a major event. You know more about the situation of their store here. What excuse can we find the Imam?"


    After hearing this, Ge Honglin laughed and said, "Liangzi, since that''s the case, there are naturally some ways for us. The man who just left is the boss of another local food factory. Since he settled in our supermarket, business has been lukewarm. This is not to discuss the withdrawal. It''s next door to that halal food store!"


    Hou Liang really didn''t know, so he asked, "Uncle Ge, is there any connection?"


    Gehonglin nodded and said, "of course, it''s related. We''re not sure whether they sell four seasons soup in the mosque, but their food is really good. Because the store is smaller, there are often row numbers. This is an opportunity. We can go to the Imam and talk about expanding the next door to them."


    Hou Liang was also very happy, and immediately said, "Uncle Ge, is it really necessary here? We can''t affect our business because of this case!"


    Ge Honglin shook his head and said, "this won''t have any impact on us. I''m thinking about it myself. I also know the boss. I''m a local and I look very good. Why don''t we talk to him first?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "OK! I think it''s also very necessary. In the past, I really didn''t care about this matter. It''s really a problem. It''s OK to meet this person. We can also know about it and take precautions in advance."


    Ge Honglin was stunned by Hou Liang: "take precautions? What do you mean?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, no matter whether this mosque is the source of the four seasons soup or not, it is certain that we are in collusion with Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun. We must be on guard in advance! Do you remember yesterday''s incident? That SerD is Hu Sang''s subordinate, and they are all together!"


    Ge Honglin was also shocked, and his face changed. He hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, you don''t say I didn''t expect to be here, but their business is so good that they shouldn''t fool around?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t think it will be fooled for the time being. Maybe it''s because of the four seasons soup and their reselling of cultural relics, so they didn''t use it here for fear of being noticed by the police. Otherwise, they don''t expect to make money here. A cultural relic is worth tens of millions, and they have to start with Qi Baodong. How much can this halal food earn?"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said in a cold sweat, "Liangzi, you are really good at this aspect, and your thoughts are also very good. I was shocked just now. If they use this place to make a trick, then I don''t know how much will happen!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "Uncle Ge, I didn''t expect it here at first. It was the delicious little guy who said it!"


    Ge Honglin and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Sometimes this little guy was really useful. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He often said it casually to solve the problem.


    Hou Liang said at this time: "until the case of Siji soup is clarified, these people will not make up their minds on halal food. Just rest assured. Let''s talk briefly with the boss today and meet again. Then I''ll go to their Imam tomorrow. Although I may not get anything, I''ll go there and rest assured!"


    Ge Honglin nodded repeatedly and immediately asked Secretary Liu to go down to find the boss.


    The two of them didn''t talk for long upstairs. A middle-aged man was brought up. He looked at GE Honglin and Hou Liang with a smile on his face. He said, "Hello, two misters. I have something to ask you two. It''s really great."


    Ge Honglin hasn''t spoken yet. He has something wrong. Ge Honglin also smiled and asked, "then tell me what''s the matter with you?"


    The middle-aged man immediately said, "we heard that the food store next door is going to withdraw. Can we expand our store?"


    Ge Honglin and Hou Liang looked at each other, and Ge Honglin said, "Oh! It''s this matter! Then you need to increase investment and recruit some waiters, but from your business situation, these are not problems. Mr. Wang, can you decide?"


    How smart Ge Honglin is? After hearing this, you can''t say that you want to discuss this matter with him.


    President Wang nodded repeatedly and said, "it''s no problem. Although I can''t decide, I can talk to the Imam."


    Ge Honglin nodded, and then said, "I have nothing to ask you. I just want to ask about your business situation. Since you put forward it, we will also consider it. If we have time, we will discuss it. Then we may directly visit your Imam. Our cooperation time is not short, and we have not been there yet!"


    President Wang immediately laughed, "that''s even better. If necessary, I can make an appointment for you! Our Imam is a foreigner and his name is lakedo."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, I''m not here every day. If I have time, I''ll go there myself. We''ll consider this."


    Ge Honglin also nodded and said, "President Hou said so, and you also mentioned it. Then you''ll be ready here. Once it''s decided, we''ll inform you!"


    The president Wang immediately said with a smile, "that''s great, great! Thank you two bosses! I''ll leave. There are still a lot of things to do next, so I won''t disturb the two bosses."


    Ge Honglin and Hou Liang nodded, and Wang Zong withdrew.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, this guy is very smooth, not as simple as it looks!"


    Ge Honglin also smiled and said, "yes! He''s very smart. Seeing that we didn''t mean to talk much, he left immediately. But our goal has also been achieved. When do you want to go?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "if there''s no big deal, I want to go tomorrow. It''s not too late! Even if we''re not afraid, there are still many bosses and chairman and other people injured there. This case can''t be postponed, and we''ll do our part!"


    Ge Honglin nodded after hearing this. He knew Hou Liang''s behavior. Although he was scheming with these people and never lost, he was kind-hearted and he was not the material, so he didn''t follow.


    Hou Liang also took Yun Dan to meet Ling Jin, a beautiful woman. Before they arrived, they received a call from Ling Jin, saying that her parents had come back. They were at home with their parents these two days. They had a chance to get together with their aunt and tie Lao, and Hou Liang would be invited at that time.


    Hou Liang really didn''t meet Ling Jin''s parents. Knowing that they were both developing abroad, he promised to come down. It would be difficult to visit today, so he took Yun Dan all the way home.


    As soon as I came in, I heard the laughter inside. There was also the sound of He Ju. The two people were also a little strange. Hearing the laughter, I didn''t come to handle the case. It might be an invitation. He Ju had a good relationship with Xiao Yulong, and I should also know tie Lao.


    As soon as they came in, they saw he Ju and Lin Weier sitting in the hall. The two old men, Xiao Yulong and tie Runan were all there. Everyone was talking and laughing.


    Yun Dan shouted and uncle he rushed into Lin Weier''s arms.


    Old man Xiao Liang smiled and said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, if Dan Dan hadn''t said that her sister came, we didn''t know it. Why don''t you come back and say something so important? We''re all a little passive!"


    Tie Chong also immediately said, "yes! This is not an outsider. Our relationship was good in the past. We were invited by the way. It really gives face!"


    He Ju laughed: "tie Lao, don''t say that. You also gave us great support in those years. Besides, I have a good relationship with Yulong. Now I am a serious businessman. I have long wanted to visit. This time I borrowed the light of Lin team!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said hello to He Ju, and then he realized what was going on. It must be Dan Dan who mentioned that his sister had come to solve the case while playing. He blew it up with the old man. The old man was very happy to know that Lin Weier was coming. Knowing that this little guy was under the jurisdiction of Lin Weier, he was naturally honored as a guest.


    Today, I should invite Lin Weier. When I met he Ju, I invited him by the way. He Ju should be no big deal. I had some old relationships with the two people, so I followed. It''s really not easy to invite him at home, so I sat down with everyone.

 Chapter 1004

    He Ju also told you about these relationships. When he met Xiao Yulong in the past, it was still because of some cases, which always involved Xiao Yulong. However, Xiao Yulong was a very good person. He was not a fool. Even if he didn''t fight and didn''t know each other, he also helped him later.


    After Hou Liang and Yundan came to the provincial capital, they helped him a lot. He Ju also knew the relationship between the family and wanted to thank tie Runan for a long time. If it weren''t for tie Runan, Hou Liang and Yundan wouldn''t really come to the provincial capital.


    Everyone soon talked about Dan Dan. This little guy used to help Fang Ju, which made he Ju a little envious. Unless Lin Weier came to the provincial capital to handle a case, sometimes he came with Dan Dan. Later, it was because of the two people that Hou Liang brought Yun Dan to the provincial capital. He Ju was also very happy.


    As for the relationship between He Ju and tie Chong, it''s even more old. Tie Chong was a man of the moment in the provincial capital in the past. Because he had many friends, he also helped him a lot in the later stage.


    Everyone talked about the past, and soon the wine and food came up, so they talked about the current case, which was raised by Xiao Yulong.


    Originally, he Ju didn''t want to talk about work after work, but the family had no outsiders and were all involved in the case, so he told everyone.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan are very clear that they are still going tomorrow, but Xiao Yulong is very interested.


    Hou Liang also didn''t want to mention what he was going to do tomorrow, because it was just a favor for He Ju. He was also anxious about the case. There was an example of Yang Hexin here. Then we can do it in two aspects, and we won''t destroy the unified deployment of He Ju.


    Yun Dan didn''t seem to listen, but in fact, he also listened. He didn''t take it personally. When he was full, he took Lin Weier upstairs.


    Everyone here was chatting happily, mainly because Xiao Yulong and others were accompanying He Ju. Hou Liang also meant to be a younger generation. Naturally, he didn''t need it, so he followed upstairs.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh as soon as he came in. Lin Weier was lying on Yun Dan''s big bed, and Yun Dan snuggled aside, one leg pressing on Lin Weier''s body, and his small hands were bulging in front of Lin Weier''s chest. Although he didn''t reach in, he was also grasping it outside.


    Lin Weier was not allowed in the past. She always followed Hou Liang during this period of time. On the contrary, her time with Yun Dan was short, and she liked it very much in her heart. She no longer said Yun Dan, so she let the little guy get tired of it and asked about some situations in the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly came to bed, hugged Lin Weier on the other side, and also drum up like Yun Dan.


    Lin Weier quickly blushed and hit Hou Liang''s hand. "Go away, don''t follow! This is not at home!"


    Hou Liang didn''t stop, laughing and teasing, "Wei''er, don''t leave today, just live at home!"


    Hearing this, Yundan hurriedly said, "yes, don''t go. My brother and I are holding you. How''s it going? It''s more comfortable than the guest house. There''s everything."


    Lin Weier was also amused to giggle. "Don''t listen to your brother''s nonsense. It''s inconvenient for my sister to live at home. Today, my brother invited me, and I can''t help coming. I''ll leave with He Ju in a moment. When you go back, we''ll go home."


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang, and there was no way. His little hand also stretched in.


    Hou Liang hurriedly followed in.


    In this way, Lin Weier couldn''t lie down, pulling left and right, and playing with the two people.


    In fact, when at home, Lin Weier wouldn''t refuse. This is in the Xiao family, who is still wearing uniforms. The two people are so mischievous. Lin Weier naturally couldn''t agree. She was soon made to struggle to jump out of bed, pull up the two people and go downstairs. For these two people, even Lin Weier has no way.


    After chatting for a while, he Ju and Lin Weier are about to leave. After all, they are at home. He Ju didn''t often go out to other people''s homes in the past, which is very rare. It''s not easy for everyone to retain them, so they can only send them out.


    Xiao Liang and tie Chong also took some money, so they must give it to Lin Weier. Lin Weier was teased to death. They repeatedly refused. Lin Weier was not short of money. The two men also knew that they could only take it back.


    Ling Jin''s beauty was not there, and Xiao Yulong also came up early to chat with Hou Liang.


    Xiao Yulong knew in great detail where he Ju was. He also recognized the mosque for this case, and Hou Liang also said what he was going to do tomorrow.


    Xiaoyulong nodded again and again, and it was necessary to help find clues, especially when he went with Yun Dan. Maybe the little guy looked at it from any angle, which was often unnoticed by everyone.


    Hou Liang didn''t leave home immediately after getting up in the morning. Anyway, there is no big deal on both sides. Just wait a while and go directly to the mosque. Going too early is not the case.


    It was almost ten o''clock when Hou Liang and Yun Dan left their home and went straight to the mosque.


    This time, they didn''t come around casually. They had serious reasons. Hou Liang knew that the Imam should know himself, but they didn''t know that they were staring at them, and the police were staring at them.


    When the two men came to the office building on the right, Hou Liang listened carefully. It was also very quiet inside. Even someone''s voice was muffled. It could not be a place to produce four seasons soup.


    Hou Liang was slightly disappointed and went upstairs. There was a total of the second floor here. Although the floor was not high, the decoration was very good.


    The Imam''s office is in the innermost room. Two people knocked on the door and someone quickly promised.


    When I pushed the door in, I saw a foreigner sitting behind the boss''s desk. He was about sixty years old. Sitting there, I could see that he was not short, some bald, and his head was a little gray. He wore a pair of gold rimmed eyes, which looked very learned.


    Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan, the Imam was stunned, and then said in very fluent Chinese, "you two are very strangers? Please sit down, don''t know what you want to do with me? Is it a wedding? Then I will serve you wholeheartedly!"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing. "Imam, you''re wrong. We''re not holding a wedding. This is my brother!"


    Hou Liang looked at the old man''s learned appearance, like a man full of reading. He was a little strange in his heart, so he smiled and said, "Hello, I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Hou Liang, and I''m from big world city."


    The Imam was a little stunned, and then smiled, "Oh! It''s Mr. Hou of the big world city! This is really disrespectful. Our food factory also has a store in our big city, so we should take care of Mr. Hou more. Take advantage of Mr. Hou''s treasure, please sit down quickly, don''t mention it!"


    Hou Liang also sat down with a smile. "I''m here today to talk to you about our food store. I don''t know if Mr. Wang told you?"


    The Imam nodded repeatedly, but also said with a smile, "I heard,


    I heard! Mr. Wang called me last night and said that he and Mr. Ge proposed to expand the store. Both of you are very supportive, and I also express my great gratitude! I wonder if this matter can be implemented? "


    As soon as Hou Liang saw that the Imam knew it, he smiled and said, "as long as you are willing to invest here, we will naturally support it. The food in our food factory is still very popular, and my sister also likes it very much."


    The Imam looked at Yun Dan walking around and said with a smile, "your sister is so cute. I misunderstood when I first came in. Sorry! My name is raikkaido. I met for the first time!"


    Hou Liang saw that recdo stood up, shook hands with recdo, and looked at Yundan. The little guy was also very curious about the decoration in the room. He touched some statues and scriptures, and said, "Dan Dan, don''t touch other people''s things. Imam, my sister is still young after all, don''t be surprised."


    Lakedo showed a kind smile and said with a ha ha smile, "Mr. Hou, I''ve heard of your sister, who is able to write and fight. It''s also what Mr. Wang and I said. If someone goes to your city to make trouble, it''s your sister! It''s amazing!"


    Hou Liang saw that the Imam really didn''t look like a bad person, and he didn''t show any signs when he came upstairs. Then he said, "it''s just a child who has practiced a little. Now that you agree to invest, we also have the intention to support your food factory. I''ll talk to general manager Ge when I go back, and you can let general manager Wang talk to general manager Ge directly."


    Lakedo even laughed. "That''s great. I should have talked about this kind of thing with two bosses. I''m sorry to bother president hou to come in person!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s nothing. It''s all for work. You''re welcome. Since you support it, we won''t disturb you."


    Recodo stood up and said with a smile, "OK, I''m also relatively simple here, and President Hou is also very busy, so I won''t keep two more, thank you again for your support!"


    Hou Liang and Yundan politely came out. Rickdor also sent them to the stairs, and then turned back.


    When he got on the bus, Yundan said, "brother, this lakedo doesn''t look like a bad person. Maybe we made a mistake?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Dan Dan, that only shows that this man pretends to be a very powerful person. Even if he has nothing to do with Siji soup, he is also the leader of a cultural relics Gang!"


    Yun Dan is a child after all. He thinks this person is good, so he doesn''t think so much. At this time, Hou Liang remembered it by saying so. He opened his mouth wide and asked, "by the way, this guy must be a bad guy. Although he''s not the preacher, Hu Sang also said he wanted to report to him, so he''s still the leader of the bad guy?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! This man is very difficult to fight, and he pretends to be very similar. It seems that this case is really difficult to deal with. How do we start?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "now we have all arrested Qi Baodong, and directly arrested Hu sang and raikkaido. This place has been comprehensively searched, but we can''t find it?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s OK to find it. What if you really can''t find it? In the future, the case of Siji soup will be difficult to find. They will be more secretive, and even go to other places for activities. Isn''t it more harmful?"


    Yun Dan thought for a while and then said, "Oh! We still need to find evidence? Let''s go around the back and have a look. Maybe we can find something!"

 Chapter 1005

    Hou Liang was also slightly stunned after hearing Yun Dan''s words, and couldn''t help but ask "go back? Which back?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "if this person is not a good person, there is a problem. The road behind them is very well built. It goes straight to the uphill behind. It seems that it was built from the right. If there are four seasons soup going out in this place, it may be from there!"


    Hou Liang was even more curious. He didn''t look carefully outside the window. Unexpectedly, the little guy noticed this. He really wanted to have a look.


    The last time I found Hu sang, I saw sijitang go out from the yard of the funeral company. As a result, it was gone when I watched again. It''s really hard to say.


    Yundan had already driven around. It was a big circle, and then he came around the back of the mountain.


    Yun Dan looked and said, "according to the direction of the road I saw, it should be near here. Why are all mountains?"


    Hou Liang looked and said, "there''s nothing on the way. Let''s drive forward."


    Yun Dan immediately drove ahead. On a small hillside not far away, he saw a duty room, which was the same as the place on the other side, for looking at the cemetery. There were three people in it.


    Hou Liang knew there was a play as soon as he saw the situation, and immediately said, "drive over, I''ll go down and talk to them."


    Yun Dan smiled and asked, "brother, did you say you were going to buy yourself a cemetery?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He knew that the little guy was very clever and guessed his meaning at once. He listened to captain Zhong that time, and it must be the same here.


    After getting off the bus, Hou Liang came to the door of the duty room. There was an old man and two young security guards sitting inside. Hou Liang knocked on the door and came in and directly said, "we want to see the cemetery and buy one for ourselves, which is convenient!"


    The old man immediately smiled and said, "please! Don''t mention it, that''s what we do!"


    A security guard also came out and opened the door. Yundan immediately drove in. The two men also drove a section of the way inside, and then they saw a wider one.


    After getting off the bus, Hou Liang looked carefully. It was really leading to the back yard of the mosque, but he didn''t know the situation of the back yard of the mosque. There was no way in front of him, and the two people turned up on the mountain.


    This mountain is also an annular mountain, from right to left, surrounding the mosque. The front end is behind the funeral company, which is the place where I went with Captain Zhong and others last time.


    In order not to be suspected, the two men accelerated and trotted all the way along the crater to the back of the food factory.


    It is very clear from this view that there are many large cages in the backyard of the food factory, which seem to have some dogs. A road in front of the door surrounds the backyard and leads to the road up the hill.


    Hou Liang understood at a glance that Yundan''s present is too valuable, and these are not noticed. If this is the dens, then coming out of this road, it is also very quiet outside, and it is not on the main road, so it will not be noticed.


    Then, the four seasons soup is transported out from this road, and God doesn''t know it!


    Hou Liang shaved Yun Dan''s small nose and said with a smile, "Dan Dan, you have really made great contributions now. Let''s go back now. From today on, we''ll wait near this road. It seems that we haven''t received a call from brother Wen for several days, and we should have a meeting soon."


    Yun Danxi


    Giggled, "am I good? If you see their things coming out of this road, make sure they haven''t done good things here, and we''ll find a way to go in and have a look again."


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes! Let''s find a way to find this place, or come step by step. At least we can see the situation behind, especially this road. If we don''t look carefully, it won''t appear."


    The two chatted and soon found the car and left the mountain all the way.


    The road outside is not open on both sides, either. The one around which two people come leads to the foot of the mountain. The other is the path up the mountain along the other road, which can only allow people to pass, and the car can''t go up at all.


    The two men were relieved this time, and went straight to the foot of the mountain. It was now a quiet mountain road. There was a checkpoint not far in front of them. If they were going forward, it would be a county, which was also under the jurisdiction of the provincial city.


    Hou Liang told Yundan to drive back and stare at it from today on. Maybe there will be a meeting in the afternoon.


    Captain Zhong sent someone to monitor the street over there. Once you go out from there, he Ju and others will know. Hou Liang and Yundan blocked this side. It''s safe. No wonder they all judged that they won''t be many at all. There was such a channel!


    The two people waited from noon to 3 p.m. and there was no fixed news. Yun Dan was very hungry. Hou Liang knew that there would be nothing to show today. If there was a meeting, it should also be shipped out at this time. Then come back tomorrow.


    Just at this time, Ling Jin''s phone also called in. Because her father and mother came back, they also wanted to see their aunt. They just knew that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were both in the Xiao family and were no longer outsiders. In the evening, everyone got together in the Xiao family and told Hou Liang to come back earlier if there was no big deal.


    The two also drove directly home.


    Ling Jin''s father is a middle-aged man over 50. He is not short, moderately fat and thin, and his eyebrows are very thick. At first glance, he is a very smart person. Mom and dad are about the same age, although they are over half a hundred years old. I can see that she must be a great beauty when she was young. No wonder Ling Jin is so beautiful, and her genes are also very good.


    Ling Jin''s father, Ling Weifeng, smiled and held Hou Liang''s hand. "Liangzi, I won''t call you President Hou. I heard jin''er say that after we left, the business depended on your help, and it became a five city alliance of strong alliance. It''s really great! I''m relieved to have you here!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Ling, you''re welcome. I didn''t help much. Jin''er is excellent, and the management of the market is quite in place. Our strong alliance is also beneficial to both sides!"


    Ling Weifeng said with a smile, "good! Good! Young and promising, so intelligent, rare, rare!"


    Yun Dan took it over and said, "Uncle Ling, it''s not my brother''s idea, it''s uncle GE''s idea. Uncle Ge is smart. He came up with such a way to ask for money from many cities. He''s quite rich."


    Ling Jin''s mother couldn''t help but hug Yun Dan, giggled and said, "you''re little Dan? No wonder your sister jin''er likes you so much. She always mentions you. It''s so cute!"


    Yun Dan also giggled, and took advantage of the situation to hug Ling Jin''s mother''s neck, which made everyone laugh. This little guy really won''t be cold at any time.


    As soon as the two old men saw that Ling Jin''s mother mentioned Yun Dan, they immediately picked it up and talked about how smart, obedient and obedient Yun Dan was. It was a lot of benefits, didn''t it


    A little bad, boast to the sky.


    Ling Jin''s mother and Ling Weifeng also laughed terribly. At a glance, they understood that this little guy was the darling of several families!


    In fact, Hou Liang was also happy to listen. The two old men were also telling the truth. Although the benefits were a little too much, Yundan really didn''t have any disadvantages. This little guy was really cute and obedient. He did himself another big favor today, otherwise he would have come back in vain.


    Lingweifeng only raised his business at dinner. Over the years, the city has accumulated some capital, so he went to the United States to show the real estate business, which was also slightly involved in the provincial capital in the past.


    Originally, it was a little uneasy to hand over the big city to Ling Jin. As a result, he got to know hou Liang through tie Runan. After Hou Liang came to the provincial capital, he was aggressive, and soon established a strong alliance of five cities, which almost increased the income of the big city by 40%, which Ling Weifeng never thought of.


    When Hou Liang heard that Ling Weifeng went to the United States to engage in real estate, he did not hesitate to introduce his friends to Ling Weifeng. Although he was not in a city, he could also go to them if he had the opportunity to cooperate.


    Ling Weifeng was also very surprised when he heard that it was otins and edke. These two people are also well-known real estate agents in the United States, which must be helpful to him. He asked Hou Liang about their relationship.


    Hou Liang is not easy to say. He hasn''t done anything yet, so he says it''s not bad. If you have a chance in the future, you might as well go to them. As long as you mention Hou Liang, you can still help a little.


    Ling Weifeng also nodded his head and agreed. His view of Hou Liang naturally changed. This boy not only works at home, but also has friends abroad. It''s really rare to be so young.


    This meal was eaten until more than 9 p.m. and the Ling Jin family invited Yun Dan to stay for a day. The two old men pushed and resisted, and didn''t want Yun Dan to go.


    Ling Jin''s family are all smart people. Seeing this situation, they understand that they can''t argue with the old man, so they leave with a smile.


    In fact, Yundan can go or not. If you want to go, it''s OK to take your brother with you. It''s not interesting to live by yourself.


    The next morning, Hou Liang and Yundan came to the fork of the road early and stared. They just put the reversing mirror outside without exposing the whole car. These are not problems for Yundan at all. Their goal is the duty room.


    In order to prevent the accident yesterday, Yundan specially bought a lot of food. Hou Liang stared at it. Yundan ate it the same way, even if there was no fun.


    At more than ten o''clock in the morning, Hou Liang saw a car coming and stopping at the door of the duty room.


    It came from the inside, but it may also be from the church. Hou Liang is not sure, but it''s a box of goods, which is very likely.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dan Dan, don''t eat. Let''s go down. Don''t be seen waiting here. The target has appeared, and we''ll follow the car."


    Yun Dan just opened a bag of food again. After hearing this, he quickly looked back and moved the car with a smile. After driving down the mountain, he also backed up a section of the way. When he saw the box goods coming out, he drove forward.


    All this is very natural, just like driving from the county. Although there are not many cars on the road, the box cargo will not pay attention at all.

 Chapter 1006

    Yundan followed the car in front all the way to the downtown area, and saw the car turn into a road that was not too wide from a distance.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dandan, don''t go in when we go there. Let''s see the situation. If we follow there, it''s easy to be seen."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I know, if I guessed right, it should be here. They are going to unload these four seasons soup here."


    As they talked, the car passed the intersection and looked inside. Sure enough, they saw that the car was parked in this quiet street, and two people were carrying some boxes below.


    Those boxes are not big, and it can''t be seen whether they are four seasons soup outside, but Hou Liang and Yun Dan are very excited, which can''t be wrong in general.


    Yun Dan drove the car forward a little, and then pulled Hou Liang out of the car. He went to a shop at the top of the street to observe the situation, and bought a bottle of drink to drink.


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan was very smart, and the meaning of getting off the bus was that he didn''t want to follow the car anymore. According to past experience, a car would come in later and take away these boxes, and as long as the car followed by the two people, they could finally determine whether it was the four seasons soup.


    Sure enough, Yundan soon drank a bottle of drink upside down, came to hug Hou Liang''s neck, and whispered, "brother, if my guess is right, another box of goods will come to pick up the goods in a while, and it is also likely to be the car with a bow on it and a shaking God of wealth below."


    Hou Liang deliberately whispered, "what shall we do?"


    Yundan immediately said, "let''s follow the car. Soon, as the car backed up, another car took the goods directly to the hotel!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and kissed Yun Dan on his small face.


    At this time, it''s all right. Yun Dan is also hugging Hou Liang''s neck and kissing Hou Liang''s face.


    The proprietress not far behind giggled. When Hou Liang and Yundan hurriedly looked back, the proprietress immediately choked back.


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "Dan Dan, this eldest sister thought we were lovers!"


    Yun Dan also giggled, "what''s so strange about that? The bad Imam is going to hold a wedding for us!"


    Both of them laughed. At this time, the box goods in the street in front of them had been returned and waited at the entrance of the alley. Just get off the car and watch a little. Another car came in from the other side of the alley and soon installed the car.


    The people here got on the car and drove away soon.


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang also knew that it was almost over, so they found their car and waited not far from the intersection of the street, that is, for more than ten minutes, the box cargo coming from behind soon drove out from this end, and Yun Dan happened to follow far behind, and everything was so smooth.


    At this time, Hou Liang was really very happy. He had thought about things many times in the past. This time, he finally had to figure out whether it was because of the appearance of Yundan. Otherwise, no one would have noticed that there was such a hidden Road on the cemetery mountain behind, which would not be noticed at all.


    Yun Dan just followed slowly and soon came to another street nearby. The box behind also stopped and looked around vigilantly. It should be sure that there was no problem. Then he unloaded all the boxes and stared not far away.


    Soon a bus appeared, and the people who came down loaded these boxes, and the box cargo soon left.


    In fact, by this time, Hou Liang and Yun Dan have been able to determine that this is the four seasons soup, because the pattern is the same as that observed in the past.


    These people are really clever. Even if the police show up, they can find the location of the container with the later container, and can''t find the source of the four seasons soup, because the container behind doesn''t return to the mosque. All this is a routine, that is, anti reconnaissance means.


    Hou Liang and Yundan followed from the source. Naturally, they saw all this clearly.


    When the bus drove away, Yundan followed it not far away, all the way to another street and stopped in front of the Oriental Hotel.


    Yun Dan drove the car to the front corner, found a place to stop, looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother, you don''t have to stare anymore. We just need to wait for the phone number of brother Wen. As long as they have a meeting in the Oriental Hotel in the afternoon, we can be sure that it''s the four seasons soup from the mosque."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy was really very smart. He shaved Yundan''s small nose and said with a smile, "Dandan is smart! Yes, we''ll wait!"


    Yun Dan immediately became complacent and said with a smile, "in fact, we don''t need to be here. It''s all morning. We can go to a hotel for dinner. Anyway, as long as we call to say that we will have a meeting at the Oriental Hotel, isn''t that right?"


    Hou Liang knew that the little guy couldn''t eat enough of those small foods. It can really be said that he ate an amazing amount of food. After thinking about it, what Yundan said was also very reasonable. All this was very accurate. Naturally, there was no need to wait here, so he nodded and agreed.


    Yundan immediately drove to a nearby hotel and sat down with Hou Liang after ordering.


    In fact, after such a round trip, it was only 11 o''clock, and Yun Dan was full of food and drink. As soon as 12:30, Hou Liang''s phone rang as expected.


    Yun Dan hurriedly came over to have a look. It was the text that called. Both of them laughed knowingly. Hou Liang also hurriedly picked it up: "brother text, there is news from you again?"


    The text also immediately said, "yes! There will be another meeting today at 2 p.m. at the Oriental Hotel. It''s really a change of place at a time. Have you made any progress? If I guess right, now those four seasons soup have been in place, it''s really difficult!"


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything about the two people, but smiled and said, "brother of the Cultural Affairs Office, we are also trying our best. Don''t worry, you still have to continue to help!"


    The text was not unhappy this time, but immediately promised: "that''s no problem, but I''m also anxious here. Their means are very secret. Even if I go to the meeting, I can''t ask anything!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter, just help the meeting. I believe they must have a way!"


    The text also sighed, and soon promised to hang up the phone.


    Yun Dan immediately giggled, "brother, this time we don''t have to wait, just go back to the police station and talk to uncle he, Captain Zhong and sister, and catch these guys!"


    Hou liang thought for a while before shaking his head and said, "Dandan, this is not a hurry. This time we don''t need to talk to your uncle he. First analyze this matter. Do you think it can be transported in from other places and then out from here? At present, we only see it transported out from here, and the place of production hasn''t been found!"


    Yundan child really didn''t think so much, just wanted to arrest and close the case. Hearing his brother say this, he was a little dizzy. His big eyes stared and his small mouth opened. After a while, he said, "if you say so, it''s not over?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not over, we have to consider every step, and we can''t make mistakes. Isn''t Liu Wei''s thing an example? We''re a little alarmed. Lin Tiefeng, who followed us, showed up. This guy also came out of his shell. We must make sure!"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "it''s not difficult, didn''t you say that? They don''t need to change hands in such a remote place? Besides, the Imam''s bad thing also buys our cultural relics. It''s a leader. I guess this dens must be in the mosque."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "I guess it''s also here, but we always have to find it? We went to the Imam''s office building, and he bureau sent someone to the food factory. There''s nothing now, so there''s only one lecture hall left. If there''s no lecture hall, then we can only rule it out!"


    Yun Dan was also a little dizzy, but what his brother said was indeed reasonable. After thinking for a while, he glared and said, "if we go to the Imam''s bad thing''s office in the morning, it''s impossible for the lecture hall to talk so loudly, how can we make anything?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "then there are only two possibilities. One is that the police didn''t find it in the food factory, and the other is that it''s really not here. I don''t know why I have to turn around here."


    Yun Dan also said very seriously, "this kind of place is very secret. We used to get it to the ground. I guess it''s still in the food factory. We can figure it out by going there by ourselves. And I''m not talking nonsense. That road is around the backyard to the cemetery behind. If it didn''t come out of the food factory, why do we need to make such a road?"


    Hou Liang was nodded repeatedly by Yun Dan. This little guy is really smart. He didn''t take Yun Dan seriously for some things. Really, by analyzing, some things she observed can also be said.


    Indeed, there is a road in front of the food factory, which can lead directly to the outside gate, or directly to the Imam''s office building in the courtyard. There is no need to build a road directly to the cemetery in the backyard, so there is still a problem.


    But if there is a problem, Captain Zhong also told himself that he sent two police officers. Those two police officers are also very experienced. If there is a problem, they should be able to show it. What''s going on?


    Hou Liang hadn''t figured it out yet. Yun Dan was full and immediately said, "let''s go by ourselves. Whether there is one or not, we can rest assured. Let''s go!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s a food factory, and it''s not easy for people outside to enter. We suspected it last time, and it''s not easy to enter directly. People can''t let us. We can''t be suspected by others. How can we get in?"


    Yun Dan was a little stunned, but soon fell on Hou Liang''s ear and said.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang also laughed, nodded repeatedly and said, "good idea. The time is also coincident. Tomorrow is another main hemp day. We will come back tomorrow and go home today."

 Chapter 1007

    Hou Liang and Yundan went home at more than two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s rare to have such a time. They made the two old men extremely happy and soon followed Yundan upstairs.


    Hou Liang knows that Ling Jin''s parents are back, so it''s not easy to pick up Ling Jin for fun. It''s rare to go back to the room and have a rest.


    The next day was another main hemp day. Hou Liang and Yundan came to the mosque early and waited at the door of the lecture hall. They were waiting for Raikkonen to come. Last time, they also saw that there was really not so much accommodation here.


    At 8:30 in the morning, a car stopped in the courtyard, and it was the Imam rakedo who came down from it.


    At this time, there were many people in the courtyard, all coming to the lecture hall. Yun Dan deliberately took Hou Liang to the food factory and passed by not far from the Imam''s car.


    Naturally, the Imam also saw Yundan. The little guy was extremely tall and so beautiful. He was wearing a neat jeans, which was very eye-catching.


    The Imam was slightly stunned for a moment, and still quickly greeted him, "Mr. Hou, why are your brothers and sisters here? Go upstairs and have a seat. I happen to have something to tell you!"


    Yu Guang in the corner of Hou Liang''s eyes had been staring at the Imam for a long time, waiting for him. Even if he didn''t talk to Hou Liang, Hou Liang would still talk to him. He also quickly turned his head and laughed, "Hello, Mr. rakedo! We came yesterday and heard that today is the main hemp day, and we seldom came before. It''s not my sister who wants to have a look curiously. If she doesn''t go up and sit, what''s going on over there?"


    Lakedo laughed and said, "manager Wang said hello to general manager Ge, and general manager Ge also promised very readily that he would be ready to decorate in these two days. We will expand the store. All this is the support of the two general managers!"


    Yun Dan kept pulling Hou Liang to leave while the two were talking. Hou Liang also smiled sheepishly and said, "Mr. ractor, my sister is going to buy food. She likes the food here very much. Let''s go first..."


    Yundan interrupted Hou Liang and said, "Imam rakedo, can you take us to the food factory? I want to see how such delicious things are made!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dandan, don''t be ridiculous. Imam rakedo is so busy. How can he have time to accompany us?"


    Yundan immediately said, "how long can it take? Don''t you have anything else to say? Just walk and talk. Imam rakedo invited us to sit up. Why don''t you have so much time?"


    Lakedo really didn''t want to go, but Hou Liang and Yundan''s words made it difficult for lakedo to refuse. They could only say with a smile, "Mr. Hou, since your sister is going, let''s talk while walking. There''s no problem."


    Hou Liang also said with some embarrassment, "this will delay your time. I''m really sorry! My sister is not sensible and still likes to eat these things. Let''s talk while walking."


    Lakedo also quickly politely said a few words, which is not a problem. Just look at it, and then talk about these food things. The halal technology and production method are really unique. Lakedo also knows a little. There are many people who do food processing now, and there are really few who can pass the mosque food factory.


    The three of them walked in while chatting. Hou Liang only saw it in the front. There was a door leading to the backyard in the back. He really didn''t look inside carefully. At this time, he paid attention to it. There was a transparent glass cabinet in the hall, which was full of halal food


    , Yundan was bought here.


    There are offices on both sides. The police have also seen several offices. It should be no problem.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. Seeing Hou Liang talking with rickdor, he took Hou Liang''s hand and walked in front, passed through the glass cabinet and came to the processing workshop behind.


    This processing workshop is very large, with a lot of equipment, which are zoned, and some places for processing chickens and ducks. Although the taste is not very good, it is very clean, and some staff are shuttling back and forth in white clothes and hats.


    The innermost part is the passage that can be seen outside. A door leads to the backyard. A snow-white wall can be seen almost. There is really no problem.


    Yun Dan also fainted. There was really nothing to observe. After all, he was also a child. He couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was calm. He didn''t look at Yundan at all. He just chatted with Raikkonen without a word. He soon said, "Dan Dan, have you seen it? People won''t tell you about some processes and processes. Let''s go. It''s a trade secret!"


    Lakedo didn''t doubt anything at all. He laughed and said, "Mr. Hou is joking. It''s not a trade secret, but it''s not understood in a moment. Even if it''s understood, we''re not afraid. Your food factory is the same process, and the food produced is not the same taste."


    Hou Liang agrees with rexdo''s words very much. Whether it''s a trick or not, it''s true about food. Even with the same process and process, the products made by halal food factory are really different from those made by other food factories.


    The three of them came out after chatting. Yundan really bought some more food. Ricketto can''t let Yundan spend money, but Hou Liang also stopped ricketto in a hurry, which is nothing.


    Raikkonen naturally understands that with Hou Liang''s strength, this money is nothing at all. If you want to give it yourself, you can''t get it. Ge Honglin said that there is no problem with how much the food store over there gives. This time it helped so much.


    After coming out, Hou Liang said, "Mr. ractor, it''s really a waste of your time. I took my sister to the lecture hall to listen and left. It''s just to see for a while. Go and get busy!"


    Lakedo also laughed and said, "OK! After the expansion of our food store is completed, I will definitely invite your brother and sister and general manager Ge with manager Wang."


    The two of them said goodbye with a ha ha.


    Since he said he would take Yundan to have a look, he couldn''t leave immediately, Hou Liang took Yundan to the lecture hall again.


    It was not nine o''clock at this time. It should have not started yet. The two people looked in the office corridor here again. It was really impossible for them to make four seasons soup. They came out now.


    This early morning plan was still very successful. It was all Yundan''s idea yesterday. No one would pay too much attention to a child. Ricketto was really fooled and took two people to the workshop of the food factory, but there was nothing yet!


    When the two got on the car, Yun Dan pursed his lips and said, "brother, there''s nothing happening here? Is it still underground? That''s unlikely?"


    Hou Liang also said helplessly, "it''s really hard to say. If it''s not underground, it''s to turn around here. Although it''s strange to turn around so far away, this is the fact! I''ve already expected it


    , the people sent by your uncle he won''t give in vain. They don''t show anything. What can we show? "


    Yun Dan said reluctantly, "what should we do? We can''t find brother Wen anymore, can we? I think brother Wen is ghostly. Maybe he has some skills, but he doesn''t have this opportunity?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Speaking of the text, it was indeed unique. He went to the quadrangle and saw a lot of problems at once. He didn''t come this time!


    Suddenly, Hou liang thought of a question and said with a smile, "Dandan, whether it''s on the ground or underground, and whether it''s here or not, we can always determine it, but it takes a certain amount of time."


    Yun Dan quickly stared at him and asked, "brother, what can you do to be sure?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "no matter on the ground or under the ground, we always have to get out, and this road. I think if it''s here, we''ll look at the road in the backyard. We can see it. The hillsides on both sides are not a problem. As long as we don''t drive, we can get around it at any time."


    Yun Dan immediately laughed. "Yes! We stared at the backyard and looked down the hillside. As long as they get it out, it''s just a week away. Maybe they''ll have a meeting next time."


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes! That''s what it means!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, you''re still smart! Do you praise me every time on purpose? I''m not as smart as you?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "No, brother, there''s no way. It''s really Dandan smart. Isn''t it your clue every time?"


    Yun Dan didn''t know whether this was true or false. He also looked at Hou Liang carefully, which made him smile.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. This little guy is interesting. He also wants to make sure whether everyone is deliberately praising her or whether she is a child''s nature!


    Yun Dan stopped asking, smiled and drove away.


    Hou Liang also remembered what happened in the morning. He didn''t know whether it would be underground or whether it was necessary to turn around here. Many things are uncertain now.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was from what bureau, so he hurriedly answered "what bureau!"


    He Ju''s voice was a little low. "Liangzi, yesterday they had a meeting again, changed a hotel, and my old friend also went. We immediately deployed control, but we still pounced. This case is really difficult! Alas!"


    Hou Liang didn''t say what he was doing, but said with a smile, "there''s nothing we can do about some things. Let''s take our time. Fortunately, now we''re in the dark, they''re in the light, and we don''t know that we''ve been staring at them."


    He Ju also nodded and said, "yes! That''s all I can do. I just want to talk to you about this. If you have time, you and Dan Dan can come at any time, and we''ll discuss it again!"


    Hou Liang nodded his head again and again, thinking that he might find the source of these four seasons soup within a week.


    Just hung up the phone of He Ju, Hou Liang showed that Yundan''s car did not return to the city, but drove to the foot of the mountain on the other side of the funeral company and stopped in a secret place.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Dan Dan, even if we want to stare at this place, we don''t need to start staring now? We just had a meeting yesterday afternoon, and we don''t need to stare today?"

 Chapter 1008

    Yun Dan laughed again after hearing Hou Liang''s words: "brother, you just said that we were staring at the back. I remembered something. Maybe I don''t have to wait a week."


    Hou Liang was stunned by Yun Dan''s words, and then asked, "Dan Dan, what did you think of?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I remember two things. One is that when we were looking at the back of the mountain, there were several big cages behind the food factory, in addition to the road. There were some dogs and chickens inside. In addition, there seemed to be two small windows. Do you remember?"


    Hou Liang was suddenly surprised, and then exclaimed, "yes! It seems that there are two, which are about three meters high, and almost reach the roof. But when we went to the food factory processing workshop in the morning, we didn''t see the two small windows, which are a snow-white wall!"


    Yun Dan immediately laughed, "yes! It seems that there is no window on the large snow-white wall. Is it a little strange?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "yes! This is a problem. What else?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I feel a little strange when I think of this. I think about the door leading to the back. It seems that there is also a corridor, which is about several meters long. Do you remember?"


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly and said, "yes! There is that door, which also leads to the backyard. We were looking at the garage at that time, and we didn''t go to the back to have a look. It was not good to talk to rickdor about going to the backyard at that time?"


    Yun Dan shook his head and said, "brother, I didn''t mean that. When we looked at the back hillside, we felt that the back of the food factory was not protruding, but flat with the wall, that is to say, there shouldn''t be such a long corridor."


    Hou Liang was shocked again. After thinking about it carefully, he exclaimed repeatedly, "yes, yes! That''s right. This corridor is a little weak? If so connected, the snow-white wall we see is not the whole workshop of the food factory, and there is a house behind it!"


    Yun Dan then smiled: "yes! I think so, too. If there are houses behind, what are these rows of houses for? Is it the workshop that produces four seasons soup?"


    Hearing this, Hou Liang couldn''t wait to go up and have a look. He kissed Yundan''s small face, pulled Yundan''s small hand, got off the car, and went all the way to the hillside.


    It''s no problem to bypass the duty room in broad daylight. The two climbed up a small hillside on the side, walked through some cemeteries, and looked around the back of the food factory again.


    This time, the two men also looked at the nearest distance, which made Hou Liang ecstatic, and the dens were almost ready to come out!


    Yun Dan is right. There are two windows on the big wall, with a radius of about half a meter. Because of the distance, it may be larger.


    On the right side of the two windows is the door, which is parallel to the wall. There is no corridor protruding at all, that is, on the left side of the passage are houses, or workshops, which are not noticed.


    At this time, Hou Liang also wanted to understand why the people sent by he Bureau didn''t see the reason. They didn''t look carefully on the back hillside, but checked inside on the grounds of adhering to food hygiene. Naturally, they didn''t notice the secret workshop, which was originally behind the food processing workshop.


    Yun Dan asked at this time, "brother, do you see this place? I mean, there is something wrong here. Guess what it is here?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I really can''t guess, but it''s likely that the food hygiene inspection team ignored it. If you hadn''t remembered some of the later situations, we almost ignored these problems. It seems that it''s probably the place we''re looking for."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, how about we find a way to have a look?"


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "that''s good, of course, but it''s not so good-looking here. If it''s not good, it''s going to go wrong. The camera is not terrible. It''s not necessarily there. At least I didn''t see it."


    Yun Dan asked curiously, "the camera is not afraid, so what are you afraid of?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m worried about those dogs. They''re not cameras, they''re living creatures. Once we go down, those dogs must bark, and the people inside will immediately come out and have a look. If this is really the production shelter of Siji soup, then they must be heavily guarded, and maybe there will be guys, which is not risky!"


    Yundan also fainted this time. It''s not that he''s afraid of anything. It''s true that he didn''t see the camera, but what about those dogs? No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be seen by the dog. It''s a little difficult if it''s not a dog.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "if we report to which bureau now, it''s not like that. We can''t be sure. Moreover, it''s difficult for which bureau to deal with this situation. As long as it can be determined, we can report to which Bureau and come up with a plan to thoroughly deal with this case!"


    Yun Dan looked at the food factory below, his big eyes turned and said, "brother, I have a way. I''ll go down at night. They must not be able to show up."


    Hou Liang was startled and hurriedly said, "this is not for fun. You must not have an accident! Let''s find a way slowly!"


    Yun Dan immediately pointed to the bottom and lay down next to Hou Liang''s ear and said.


    Hou Liang also hesitated after hearing this, but finally nodded his head and agreed. With Yundan''s skill and looking at it, he could also remind Yundan that there was no way to run away directly when he couldn''t.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, if I saw it and recorded it, we can find uncle he to catch them?"


    Hou Liang also immediately nodded and said, "yes! There''s no problem at all. I don''t think we can act too early. Even if they produce this kind of thing, we''ll come back after ten o''clock in the evening. Now we''ll find uncle Ge. Let''s have a good meal and come back in the evening!"


    Yundan is happy to promise, this kind of thing is what Yundan is willing to do.


    When the two people came to the big world market happily, it was already more than 11 o''clock, and Ge Honglin was not busy. Seeing Hou Liang coming in, he stood up with a smile: "Liangzi, manager Wang came to me. Although we haven''t been through yet, I also promised him. Have you gone? Is there anything?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the little guy is really showing some signs, but it''s not sure whether it''s a dens there. Let''s go and observe it in the evening."


    Ge Honglin was also very happy, and hurriedly said, "be careful! It''s not good to say that once it''s true, it must be heavily guarded."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, you and I can always think of going together. I think so, but little Dandan''s skill is really no problem. There is a house behind it. Not far away is the not too steep hillside and woods. Dandan should be no problem."


    Ge Honglin nodded, "I know your mood. I''m worried about this kind of harmful thing, but everything is still safety first!"


    Hou Liang knew that uncle Ge was cautious and liked Yun Dan very much, which was inevitable.


    At this time, Yundan put his head in and asked, "Uncle Ge, let''s go to dinner?"


    Ge Honglin burst out laughing, "you little fellow! You think uncle Ge is rich, right? Well, you go to find them, and we''ll go now!"


    Yun Dan promised and said to Secretary Liu outside, "I''ll go to find brother Zhao Qi and brother Wang long. You can go to find brother Dawei and brother Qinglong, and gather here later!"


    Secretary Liu asked curiously, "shall I go to the far one?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "no, I run faster than you. It''s a good division of labor!"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin laughed terribly inside. The little guy also commanded secretary Liu, but it was very fair. He didn''t bully people and ran away by himself!


    Soon everyone gathered, and Hou Liang had a meal with everyone.


    At almost two o''clock in the afternoon, two people came to the hospital.


    Yang Hexin''s wife was still with him. Yang Hexin''s face was much better. Seeing Hou Liang and Yundan coming in, he immediately sat up, much more agile than before.


    Yun Dan said crisply, "Uncle Yang, aunt Yang, Hello! I''m coming!"


    Yang Hexin and his wife laughed, and Mrs. Yang also took Yundan''s hand and sat down. Yang Hexin smiled and said, "Liangzi, you have so many things, don''t always come to see me! These days, you are much better, your spirit is much stronger, and that thing is not shallow!"


    Yun Dan said aside, "that''s good! My brother and I are still worried. In case the problem is serious if you don''t drink, we''ll hurt you!"


    The next few people laughed, knowing that Yundan should really think so in his heart, but Hou Liang wouldn''t think so. It''s not a good thing, and it doesn''t work at all. If you don''t eat it, you will naturally get better after hospitalization.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother Yang, I''m relieved to see you getting better gradually. We have jointly opened such a large project, and we really need you!"


    Yang Hexin laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t say that! At first, when you found me, you were helping me. I was a follower, and I didn''t help much in the next time. After uncle Zhong arrived, let alone me, it was useless for everyone, but you two saved me. Otherwise, I''m still drinking now, and my condition is getting worse and worse, and I don''t know it yet!"


    Yang Hexin''s big truth made Hou Liang laugh.


    In fact, I came to see how Yang Hexin was doing. Things on the construction site still needed Yang Hexin. At this time, Yang Hexin was really OK, so I said goodbye to Yun Dan.


    In the car, Hou Liang called Qin Yutao and learned that several people were in Kecheng group, so he came to Kecheng group with Yundan.


    These two days, I was busy with the clues of the four seasons soup, and I didn''t come much. Huang Xiao happened to be here. Yun Dan immediately got tired of it, and his small hands also grabbed it, making Huang Xiao giggle.


    Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan also reported the progress of the project to Hou Liang. Indeed, with Uncle Zhong and no one to make trouble, the progress is indeed very divine.

 Chapter 1009

    Qin Yutao then told Hou Liang that there was nothing wrong with everyone. He was going to have a look at Uncle Zhong. Hou Liang just came.


    Hou Liang understands what everyone means. These people are the bosses of the group company. Compared with Uncle Zhong, they are naturally a higher level, but Uncle Zhong is Hou Liang''s good friend. Hou Liang is so respected, and these people are not easy to neglect.


    The reason is not only that. Uncle Zhong is really respected. He can take everything up, command and dispatch on the construction site in an orderly manner, and some technical activities are done by Uncle Zhong himself, so we don''t have to worry at all.


    After hearing what everyone said, Hou Liang said to go and have a look together. He also wanted to see Uncle Zhong.


    After a few days, the construction site has changed. The huge construction site is very lively. Some simple houses are lined up, the foundation is also up, the sheds, canteens and other facilities are complete, and there are a lot of wood piled in front of several houses. Uncle Zhong and others are generally here.


    When Hou Liang and others came in, they were seeing uncle Zhong and some people busy inside. Some very exquisite woodworking and carving products were placed aside, which was indeed very exquisite.


    Uncle Zhong saw Hou Liang and others coming in at the door, and immediately welcomed them out. He laughed and said, "are you all here? Don''t worry, things are going well here!"


    Yun Dan shouted and jumped on Uncle Zhong, which made uncle Zhong laugh and stroked Yun Dan''s hair.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, we are naturally at ease with you. We are not worried about coming, but to see you!"


    Uncle Zhong laughed as soon as he heard it, and introduced it to everyone. Some of the things piled next to it are everyone''s efforts. Because these people are folk craftsmen, you can see from the drawings that this project is an antique shape. Some things can be prepared in advance and installed at that time.


    In this case, it is also going on here, and the project is also going on. Once it is up, everything here will be used. It is very simple without delaying the project.


    Hou Liang and others really didn''t understand, and they nodded repeatedly at this time.


    Everyone looked around and came out. It''s really useless. It''s also a delay.


    After saying goodbye to Uncle Zhong, everyone couldn''t find Yundan. After shouting around, workers went to the canteen to find Yundan. The little guy''s mouth was already stained with some oil stains. Everyone couldn''t help laughing and ran to the canteen for so long.


    After getting on the bus, Yundan also told everyone that the dishes here are very delicious, and we must have a meal here another day.


    In the evening, Hou Liang and Yundan had other things to do. After they brought everyone back, they didn''t go upstairs and drove directly to the cemetery behind the mosque.


    At this time, the sky was just slightly dark. Yundan parked the car in a secret place, climbed the hillside with Hou Liang, avoided the duty room, and soon circled to the hillside behind the food factory.


    Hou Liang said, "the main thing in the backyard is the channel. After you finish a series of actions, those barks will attract the attention of these people. You must move faster. Once something happens, I will attract them here!"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "I know. Don''t worry about attracting them. There won''t be any problem. After I go up, I hide behind the spire. Even if they look behind, they won''t see me. Later, when they go in, I''ll come down and have a look. I''ll see something, but it''s too early now."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, we''ll wait for the small window behind to light up. Wait here. Fortunately, you also went to the canteen on the construction site and ate some food. Aren''t you hungry?"


    Yun Dan giggled twice, looking a little hungry.


    The two men were also discussing the possible situation while waiting for the workshop to light up.


    In fact, Hou Liang is not too worried. The hillside is only 30 meters below. The dogs won''t bark immediately after Yundan goes down. They will bark when they see Yundan, but Yundan''s speed can do this before people come out.


    Just wait like this. At about 9:30, there was no one in the mosque courtyard for a long time, and the light came on in the small window of the workshop behind, which was very bright.


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang: "brother, I''m going down. Don''t worry. Look at the position of the roof and window. You can just see it. Don''t make a noise. I''ll be fine!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "OK! I try not to make a sound as long as you are not in danger. If you are in danger, run forward around the roof and enter the woods over there. That''s no problem."


    Yun Dan nodded and ran straight down the hillside.


    Although the hillside is not high, it is very steep, there is not too much sand and gravel, and Yundan''s speed is also very fast. Those dogs did not bark at first.


    When Yundan was twenty meters away from there, a big dog barked, followed by several other dogs in the cage, and another one was fierce, so that the cage shook.


    Yun Dan didn''t dare to delay, immediately ran over quickly, opened the chicken cage, then shook the chicken cage, turned around and ran to the wall.


    Hou Liang could see clearly from above, and his heart was also anxious, but Yun Dan''s speed was really amazing, and his body method was so flexible. It was the first time Hou Liang saw it. He ran up directly on the wall, pulled the eaves with one hand, and directly turned over.


    Yun Dan also took off his shoes and ran to the roof in his hand. There was no sound all the way.


    Yun Dan hid behind the spire. Hou Liang saw the light of the flashlight in the passage on the hillside, and several people quickly ran out.


    Because of the disappearance of Yundan, the dogs couldn''t see people and stopped barking.


    Four or five people came out and immediately took a flashlight to shine around. It was impossible to see the figure at all. Just when a few people were a little confused, one person said, "the chicken cage opened. Who his mother did it? I don''t know to be careful. No wonder the dog barked, and the chickens came out."


    The other saw it, scolded and said, "don''t say so much, just grab it back!"


    These people immediately came to catch the chicken, and there was no doubt that anyone was coming.


    Those chicks were honest in the cage, but not after they came out. They ran around, and some could fly for a while. Several people cursed and grabbed, and the last few were still surrounded and caught.


    Until the chicks were caught back in the chicken cage, these people calmed down, scolded a few words and went back.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh on the hillside. Yundan is smart, and this method is also very effective, otherwise these people must doubt it.


    Yun Dan was also listening up until there was no movement below. Then he looked out from behind. There was no light below. Then he slid down against the roof.


    This method was even more effective. The dogs saw it, but there was not much action, that is, sliding down a dark figure, only a big dog barked twice, and then stopped barking.


    At the edge of the eaves, Yun Dan leaned down, hooked his feet on the eaves, took out his mobile phone and aimed it inside.


    Hou Liang can see all this clearly on the mountain here. Seeing that Yundan is shooting smoothly, he is even more happy. If it can really be seen that they are making four seasons soup, the case is really close.


    It took about ten minutes for Yun Dan to turn over and run directly up the hillside from the other side of the house.


    Because Yundan''s action was bigger, these big dogs barked again.


    Hou Liang didn''t hurry to meet Yundan, but looked here. Just a few minutes later, those people came out with flashlights and took photos everywhere.


    These people still didn''t see anything, but two rounds of dog barking made them suspicious, and they immediately searched everywhere.


    Hou Liang was also secretly shocked. Yundan''s method is also the best one. Only Yundan can perform this task. If another person had this method, he couldn''t do it so quickly. He could hook the eaves on the roof to shoot, which another person couldn''t do.


    Seeing that these people searched for a circle and didn''t find that they all went back, Hou Liang hurried forward.


    Yun Dan was already waiting for Hou Liang in front, laughing and saying, "brother, I can''t run away from them this time. I filmed it clearly!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "is it the factory where they make four seasons soup?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "it''s not wrong. The window is not far from their position. I can see that kind of small bottle, which seems to be the kind of thing that uncle Yang and brother Wen drink. There are some boxes beside it, which also seem to be green and yellow, the box of four seasons soup."


    Yun Dan said something and gave his cell phone to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry. We''d better go out first and have a look after getting on the bus."


    Both of them were in a good mood. They took a detour all the way down the hillside of the cemetery and found the car in the shelter.


    Hou Liang watched the video. Yundan didn''t hesitate and directly started the car to rush to the police station.


    Hou Liang had seen at this time that these were two simple production lines. One was processed. Open the box cover and drop some things, and then seal the cover again on the other side.


    Behind the two production lines, there are a lot of boxes of four seasons soup. You can see clearly that it should be four seasons soup.


    Hou Liang has long guessed that they are not producing Siji soup, but transforming Siji soup, that is, adding some special things, which can make people dependent. As for the means of pyramid selling, it is just their cover. As long as they can''t find this place, they are not afraid.


    Originally, pharmacies also sold Siji soup, but not many people took it, nor did they take it for a long time. These people''s means are really very clever. Choosing this kind of health care product to start with can not only make everyone dependent, but also make money all year round, which is very clever!


    Hou Liang also immediately called He Ju. He Ju should have gone home, but he soon answered the phone: "Liangzi, is there another case?"

 Chapter 1010

    Hou Liang knew what bureau he thought had happened to him. Hehe said with a smile, "Bureau he, we don''t have any cases, but we got some clues about the case of Siji soup. This time it''s very accurate. Let''s come and discuss it, and maybe we can get the net!"


    He Ju asked in surprise, "Liangzi, what clues do you have?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan and I have found their manufacturing nest. Dandan has videos here. We have rushed to the police station."


    He Ju was also very happy, and hurriedly said, "that''s great. I''ll call Lao Zhong and Lin Dui immediately, and I''ll be there soon."


    Yun Dan laughed, "brother, can you catch them tonight?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. We should discuss it carefully and catch them all!"


    The two people came to the police station talking and laughing all the way. Lin Weier had arrived and was waiting for them at the door of the office of he Bureau. As soon as they saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan, they asked, "what bureau said you found their dens? Where did you find them?"


    Yun Dan handed Lin Weier his mobile phone and said with a smile, "you can see that they are refitting the four seasons soup."


    Lin Weier was so surprised that she immediately looked up.


    Not for minutes, Lin Weier exclaimed, "yes, that''s right. Where is this?"


    Hou Liang and Yundan haven''t answered yet. He Ju and captain Zhong came up together. They were very happy to ask what they found.


    Lin Weier just didn''t finish reading it, so she handed Yundan''s mobile phone to He Ju. Everyone came to the office and sat down together. The three of him Ju also saw the end from the beginning.


    He Ju asked excitedly, "Liangzi, Dandan, this is not wrong at all. I can see that they are refitting the four seasons soup. Where was this taken?"


    Hou Liang smiled and motioned Yun Dan to say it himself. Yun Dan also said with a smile, "this was photographed in the workshop behind the food factory, on the roof behind the food processing workshop!"


    He Ju and others were stunned. Captain Zhong also hurriedly asked, "our people have been to that place, and there is no such a room at all?"


    Hou Liang just told everyone what they saw after entering, combined with Yundan''s present situation. If it weren''t for going to the back, they wouldn''t be able to find it in the front. It''s not surprising that the police officer who went to the back. And then Yundan''s idea was to let the chicken out and hide on the roof. After a while, people left and took pictures.


    After hearing this, everyone was very surprised, and kept praising Yun Dan. Yun Dan was naturally proud, and his small neck also tilted up.


    He Ju then said, "now the evidence is conclusive, and there are two subsequent recordings. Hu sang has also contacted Qi Baodong. There is no problem with all this. The Imam rakedo can''t escape. We need to discuss a plan to catch them all!"


    Everyone nodded and immediately discussed.


    According to the analysis of the situation tonight, they have not found that this place has been exposed and will not take any measures, so there is no hurry to take action. We should come up with a reasonable arrest plan.


    So far, many people have been involved in this case, including Zhang Yueming of fuze company, Hu sang of funeral company, manager Wang of food factory and Imam rakedo of mosque.


    Lakedo''s evidence is not enough, but it can''t get rid of the relationship. With the recording of Hou Liang and Yundan in the hotel, it proves that this Hu sang is also related to the Imam. At least it can prove that this Imam is also the leader of the cultural relics reselling gang.


    As for Zhang Yueming, it goes without saying that this guy can catch him on the charge of pyramid selling.


    In this way, these people should be arrested at the same time.


    He bureau also arranged to deploy. Captain Zhong and Lin Weier and others would be watching separately tomorrow. Captain Zhong would stare at the imam, and Lin Weier would stare at Zhang Yueming. At the same time, he would also arrange good people to stare at Hu sang. After determining the location of these principal criminals, everyone would move at a unified time.


    He bureau also wanted to personally direct the arrest work, so he took people to the mosque food factory.


    After the deployment of the he Bureau, he said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, this case must also involve Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun. We have also made it clear that the person who initially sponsored the company was Yan Yan''s father, Yan Zhengming, chairman of Mingzheng group. But at present, these evidences do not involve them. I believe we can''t run away from them in the process of interrogation."


    Captain Zhong immediately asked, "do we have to keep an eye on Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun at the same time?"


    He Ju nodded and said, "yes! Once they are told here, they will be arrested immediately."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know this. I really can''t run away from them!"


    He Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, Dandan, I really want to thank you. This is a shocking case. Almost all the clues are provided by you!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what''s the situation? I didn''t help much. It''s all the clues found by this little guy alone. Even when he finally went to shoot the video, it was Dan Dan''s idea!"


    Lin Weier kissed Yun Dan excitedly, and Yun Dan also giggled, which was enough. Her small hand immediately grabbed Lin Weier''s chest, making everyone laugh.


    He Ju also immediately said, "old clock, it''s not too late to inform everyone of the meeting immediately, arrange the deployment overnight, and take their respective responsibilities tomorrow morning and take action immediately!"


    Captain Zhong and Lin Weier promised happily.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "then everyone is busy. Let''s go first. We can''t help with this action."


    He Ju nodded and said, "go back and have a good rest. When the case comes to an end, we''ll give you a good celebration! Thank you so much, which we didn''t expect! If you have time tomorrow, you can come and have a look."


    Hou Liang politely said a few words and took Yundan downstairs. He was also very happy.


    Yun Dan got into the car and asked, "brother, do you think you can catch Yan Yan and them this time?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "that''s certain. It''s not just their problem. It has something to do with Siji soup. Once the problem of Siji soup is clarified, many people hate Yan and Wei Yingjun. What they know is naturally to be explained, so they must also have an accident."


    Yun Dan was happy at this, and hurriedly asked, "what about sun Wuyi? Can you catch him, too?"


    Hou Liang was hard to say this time. After thinking for a while, he said, "I''m not sure about this. Sun Wuyi is very cunning. There must be someone behind him, but it''s hard to say whether he can be caught. We''ll wait and see."


    Yun Dan nodded somewhat disappointed and continued to drive.


    Hou Liang was not on his way home now, so he asked, "where are you going?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "it''s not easy to ask for leave. We''ll live at sister Xiaoxiao''s house. When we talk about this case with our eldest brother tomorrow, everyone in the family knows that we are busy with this case, and we won''t blame us."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy was really smart, but he also wanted to relax with Huang Xiao, a beautiful woman. These days, he was really nervous. The case finally came out, even if it was a celebration.


    The two people chatted all the way and soon came to the Huang family villa. It was already midnight at this time. Fortunately, the Huang family knew both of them and immediately opened the door for them.


    Yun Dan ran upstairs directly. When Hou Liang pushed the door in, Yun Dan had got into bed and played with Huang Xiao. I don''t know if it scared Huang Xiao.


    Hou Liang came in and turned on the light. Seeing that Yundan was covered with dust, he hurriedly said, "Dandan, you haven''t taken a shower yet. It''s all dust, which has soiled your sister Xiaoxiao''s bed."


    Yun Dan really forgot that he slipped down on the roof behind the factory building, covered with mud, and immediately sat up with a scream. He took off his clothes outside with two hands, and stretched his dark feet in front of Huang Xiao''s pretty face.


    Huang Xiao also deliberately pinched his nose and waved. Yun Dan ran into the bathroom with a smile and washed up.


    Before Huang Xiao turned around, Hou Liang came in again, reached into his robe and held Huang Xiao.


    Huang Xiao blushed with shame. He couldn''t bear to refuse Hou Liang. He had to cuddle up with a red face and let Hou Liang hold his hand.


    Hou Liang also quickly kissed Huang Xiao''s small mouth and helped Huang Xiao take off his robe.


    Huang Xiao knew that Yundan was coming back, so naturally he couldn''t let it go, so he quarreled with Hou Liang, which made him very happy.


    Several talents separated this evening. Huang Xiao really didn''t expect the two people to come again in the middle of the night. Although they were startled by Yun Dan, they were still very happy. At this time, they were made weak by Hou Liang, and they were panting.


    The sound of water in the bathroom stopped. Huang Xiao hurriedly pushed Hou Liang out of the quilt and turned around.


    In fact, these are subconscious actions. Yundan knows that the three people are sleeping together. The little guy knows everything and is very smart.


    Yundan really came out soon, but this time he didn''t rush to bed, but found a set of big pajamas to put on, looked at Hou Liang and Huang Xiao and said, "don''t sleep! Wait for me for a while, I''m starving, go to the kitchen and look for something to eat."


    Hou Liang remembered at this time that Yun Dan didn''t eat at night and went directly to the mosque. At this time, he was still hungry, so he teased Huang Xiao: "Dan Dan has gone down, are you pretending for nothing? Come here!"


    Huang Xiao was also made to giggle. Although her face was flushed, she couldn''t help turning around and kissing Hou Liang again.


    Hou Liang was naturally very comfortable that night, and Yundan was also very comfortable. Huang Xiao was the only one who didn''t sleep well. Just like going to Anna''s house at first, Anna was helpless by two people at that time, and then she got used to it.


    When the three of them got up in the morning, Hou Liangcai talked about what happened last night. Huang Xiao was also very surprised. He knew that this case was about to be solved, and the end of Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun was coming.


    After eating in the morning and evening, several people also came to Kecheng group together. Hou Liang knew that it was all right to go to the police station. Everyone was nervously carrying out the arrest work. Just go and have a look in the afternoon.


    Qin Yutao and others were also very happy after knowing this. From the start of the construction site to the present, there have been people making trouble until this time.

 Chapter 1011

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan came to the police station in the afternoon. The car had not been parked yet. Next to them, a police car stopped. The two people who came down were Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun. Although they were not handcuffed, their faces were also very ugly.


    Yun Dan saw the two men and ran over, laughing and saying, "Yan Yan, Wei Yingjun, you two didn''t do good things, were you arrested? You deserve it!"


    Wei Yingjun was even scared and angry, and he couldn''t speak. Yan Yan was cruel, stared at Yun Dan and said, "little boy, I''ll be released soon after I''m caught. See how I deal with your brother!"


    Hou Liang came over and said, "Yan Yan, are you still ruthless? It may be some years before you go out this time. The people in that factory have been arrested, and you don''t know how big it is!"


    When Hou Liang said these words, he obviously saw Wei Yingjun''s body shake and was scared to death.


    Yan Yan gritted his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, you''re cruel this time, but you won''t be cruel for long, and you''ll collapse soon. Just wait!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I''m fine. I won''t do anything harmful. Are you counting on Sun Wuyi? Don''t worry, just wait for sun Wuyi quietly inside. After you come in, it won''t be long before this old thing comes in to find you!"


    This time Yan Yan was too angry to speak, and several people in the car came down and were taken up together.


    Yun Dan giggled behind him, "Yan Yan is still cruel. If he hadn''t been caught, I would have beaten him today. I''d be angry if I saw his ruthlessness!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "if you don''t solve the problem after a fight, you can solve the problem this time! Your uncle he and their action is very fast. It''s amazing to see that they are all here. That''s the morning, they have taken action, and they have caught everything that should be caught. Let''s go up and have a look!"


    Yun Dan even giggled, took Hou Liang''s arm and went upstairs.


    He Ju is not in the office. Hou Liang knew when he liang thought about this situation. He Ju and others must be watching the interrogation. This case is not small, and the involvement is also very large, so he took Yun Dan downstairs.


    When passing a pre-trial room, the door was still open, and there was an imam sitting inside. The two policemen at the door knew Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and naturally they would not stop them. Yun Dan immediately pushed the door, looked at it, smiled and said, "Imam rakedo, you have come in!"


    Lei Ke was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t figure out what was going on for a moment. Seeing Hou Liang coming in, he was stunned and said, "Mr. Hou, are you here?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. recodo, the purpose of our coming is different from that of you. We are staring at this case. Come and see the progress. Are you the mastermind?"


    Lakedo was even more stunned, but this guy was also very smart. He immediately asked, "Hou Liang, you didn''t go without a purpose. Are you looking for any clues?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "you''re right. We''ve been paying attention to you for a long time. The last time the health and epidemic prevention department went to check, you should know? It was for you, but they didn''t find the factory behind."


    Rexdoton was stunned: "so you found it?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "my sister found it!"


    Lakedo was even more stunned, and then he asked fiercely, "Hou Liang, what does these things have to do with you?"


    Hou Liang knew at this time that recdo didn''t know much about himself. Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun played tricks on himself. This guy should not know it, so he laughed and said, "there are some things you may not know. Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun dealt with me, and I naturally want to pay them. As for you, you shouldn''t resell our country''s cultural relics!"


    At this time, ractor also understood that he stared at Hou Liang fiercely and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "what are you looking at? Originally, I thought you were a good person. You don''t look like a bad person. In fact, you are the worst villain!"


    Racto''s face changed again, and then he sighed. He no longer showed his fierce light, and bowed his head.


    Hou Liang also came out with Yundan, and there was no hatred with ractor, but this guy was the mastermind of this matter. Those additives may have something to do with him.


    Two people also just came out, and two people came out. In front of them was Qi Baodong, and behind them was Hu sang.


    Qi Baodong knew Hou Liang and Yun Dan. They caught him there, and he passed angrily.


    Yun Dan looked at Hu sang and said, "Hu sang, are you a bad thing coming in? I knew uncle he would catch you in the morning!"


    Hu sang didn''t know Yun Dan. After hearing Yun Dan''s words, he was stunned and immediately asked, "who are you? I don''t know you!"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing: "you fool, don''t you know me? Haven''t you lost anything? It was me and my brother who stole it!"


    The two policemen behind knew what was going on. Hearing Yundan''s little guy speak out, the stolen one didn''t know yet, and immediately couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang also laughed, "Hu sang, I also stole several cigarettes. Don''t you know?"


    Hu Sang was very angry. At this time, he also knew that Qi Baodong didn''t do it. He stared at the two people and didn''t know what to say. Hou Liang couldn''t delay the police work of others, so he pulled up Yundan and walked inside.


    The two found he Ju next door to an interrogation room. He Ju laughed and asked the two to come in and sit down, looking at Yan Yan through the glass.


    Yan Yan is sitting inside, and captain Zhong is sitting opposite Yan Yan.


    Captain Zhong only asked, "Yan Yan, tell me about the case of Siji soup. Tell me in detail!"


    Yan Yan didn''t say anything, but said coldly, "this thing about the four seasons soup has nothing to do with me, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    Captain Zhong also sneered, "the Cathedral of the mosque is donated by your Mingzheng group, don''t you know?"


    Yan Yan nodded and said, "I know this, but is there a problem with donating to the cathedral?"


    Captain Zhong stared at Yan Yan for a few minutes, and then said, "then you and Wei Yingjun used to be very close. They are engaged in pyramid selling in fuze company. You should know that?"


    Yan Yan nodded and said, "I know this, but at that time, about Wei Yingjun, fuze company used to be Wei Yingjun''s company, which has nothing to do with me. We are business partners!"


    Captain Zhong then sternly asked, "you are still sophisticating, which has nothing to do with you? Then how can you instruct some of their subordinates to buy four seasons soup?"


    Yan Yan was stunned and immediately said, "that''s because of our business. I asked them to make trouble for Hou Liang. This has nothing to do with Siji soup!"


    Captain Zhong sneered, "you are still sophisticating, and Wei Yingjun has explained it. This matter is the conspiracy of you two. The Imam lakedo, whom you met by bridging, then you made four seasons soup, used four seasons soup to deceive some people, and instructed them to deal with Hou Liang. You are not honest!"


    Yan Yan was a little silly this time, and he didn''t expect Wei Yingjun to explain so soon. How old was it that he came up for a while? This guy is really bad!


    Captain Zhong looked at Yan Yan''s eyes and continued, "do you still want to resist? Wei Yingjun explained very clearly, that is, you gave advice here and made a channel. The four seasons soup also went out from that channel, and it was transferred twice before it was transported to the hotel. Be honest!"


    Yan Yan was completely stupid now. He hung his head for a long time and said, "I know about the four seasons soup, and I also contacted the Imam rickdor!"


    He Ju and Hou Liang and others breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t expect to have eyebrows so soon.


    Yan Yan has already explained.


    Mingzheng Group donated a large amount of money to build the mosque. Yan Yan didn''t come out at that time, not for the sake of the four seasons soup. Later, he contacted rakedo through a friend inside.


    This guy did these things abroad. He used to be a university professor and mastered some new technologies. Because he was closely watched, he couldn''t show them abroad, so he came to China with the help of Yan Yan.


    Taking advantage of the mosque, he secretly built roads and workshops behind it, refitted the four seasons soup, and then Wei Yingjun went out to set up a company and began pyramid selling.


    Yan Yan explained something before saying, "this is how the whole thing went. Technically, it was done by the Imam."


    Captain Zhong nodded and asked, "what about the reselling of cultural relics? Hu sang is the subordinate of the Imam rakedo. We all know very well, and we also arrested your subordinate. That person has a very close relationship with Hu sang. He helped Hu sang assassinate Qi Baodong and try to get back the money. You can''t say you don''t know this?"


    Yan Yan was a little stunned and said for a long time, "I just know these things and didn''t participate in them. I don''t care what they did. I just borrowed one of my people that time. I''m just developing the four seasons soup."


    Hou Liang and others also looked at each other outside and believed that Yan Yan''s statement was still somewhat credible.


    Captain Zhong also nodded and said, "well, we will continue to interrogate Hu sang. Then say again, is the case of sijitang just a few of you?"


    Yan Yan was stunned and immediately said, "it''s us."


    Captain Zhong sneered, "I don''t think so. The design of the workshop is so secret, and there are many dogs behind it. He backed up and fell down twice. Every meeting is notified after the arrival of the four seasons soup, and every meeting is held in a hotel. Whose ideas are these?"


    Yan Yan''s expression changed, and then said, "these are all discussed between Wei Yingjun and me. It has nothing to do with others. There are also some things that Raikkonen participated in."


    When the bell team grew up, he shouted, "you are still lying. Do you have this ability?"


    Yan Yan''s body shook slightly, but he soon said, "this is our own idea, because lakedo said that this is not a small thing, and the MLM company is outside, so we must be careful, and then we came up with these methods."


    Captain Zhong looked at Yan Yan''s death and said, "that''s it for the time being. We will continue to interrogate Wei Yingjun. If it''s different from what you said at that time, you still have to be honest!"


    Yan Yan dropped his head and looked very depressed.

 Chapter 1012

    Captain Zhong temporarily ended his interrogation of Yan Yan and came out soon.


    He Ju looked at Hou Liang and sighed slightly. Then captain Zhong said, "let''s go and have a seat. Isn''t this Liangzi also coming, team Lin?"


    Before Captain Zhong spoke, Lin Weier came out of another interrogation room. He Ju immediately waved his hand and took several people back to the office to sit down.


    He Ju then asked, "team Lin, did you interrogate Wei Yingjun at the same time?"


    Lin Weier immediately nodded and said, "yes! Wei Yingjun also confessed to the pyramid selling of fuze company. There was no way. We even caught those people. As for the matter of the four seasons soup, he really didn''t know much. He couldn''t even tell the source clearly, just listen to Yan Yan."


    He Ju hesitated slightly and said, "team Lin, do you think Wei Yingjun didn''t tell the truth?"


    Lin Weier shook her head and said, "I feel that what Wei Yingjun said is the truth. He is not as ruthless as Yan Yan. He is very nervous. He should not know the truth. I am ready to touch captain Zhong to continue the interrogation. Captain Zhong, is Yan Yan telling you so?"


    Captain Zhong also nodded and said, "basically, there is no big difference with the result of your interrogation. Wei Yingjun should be used. Maybe he really doesn''t know the details."


    He Ju just looked at it. Hou Liang said, "Liangzi, if you analyze it in front of you, this Yan Yan is a hard bone to bite, he may not have this ability, and that lakedo, who also knows the provincial capital very well, is Yan Yan alone playing tricks."


    Hou Liang said at this time, "what bureau, what you said is absolutely right. I have long felt that Yan Yan and his colleagues may not have this ability. If Rick has been here for more years, this person may be very powerful, but he hasn''t been here for a long time, that is to say, there are many things he can''t understand in a short time."


    He Ju also nodded and said, "yes, there are behind the scenes manipulators, at least directing them. We should continue to dig deeply!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t think there will be any result if we dig deeply. So far, this case has been very successful. It''s very good to remove the MLM nest and the workshop where they modified the four seasons soup, and free some victims!"


    He Ju laughed. "Liangzi, I understand what you mean. We are all very happy, but we always feel that there are still some problems."


    Hou Liang also laughed. "What situation? Your feeling is too sharp. Even captain Zhong''s interrogation is very good, but the things in this case may not be able to be dug out through this case."


    He Ju and others were stunned, and they all looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang then said, "they were going to use Wei Yingjun. Even if there was an accident, they would throw Wei Yingjun out as a scapegoat, but they didn''t expect us to find the dens. In this way, rickdor, Yan Yan, Hu sang and others would naturally be involved, and they had no way at all."


    He Ju immediately nodded and said, "yes! If you had reported the four seasons soup to us, we would act immediately, then the unlucky natural Wei Yingjun would be alone, and even Yan Yan would not be much!"


    Hou Liang smiled and then said, "the people behind the scenes are also very powerful, and they have made proper arrangements. Even this shelter is very secretive, using the mosque as a cover and using Wei Yingjun as a scapegoat. It can be seen that he had thought about it in advance, so it may be expected that he said this kind of thing."


    ¡£¡±


    He Ju and others nodded. From this series of situations, it is indeed true.


    Hou Liang smiled again and said, "if we have made a plan in advance, then we want to find out the behind the scenes instigators through this case. It is really a little difficult. This person is very difficult to deal with."


    He Ju and others nodded. Although Hou Liang didn''t say it clearly, everyone knew that from the current interrogation situation, it was also this situation.


    However, he Ju soon said, "Liangzi, you can rest assured that we will continue to interrogate. It should be able to find out the people behind the scenes. We don''t believe that Yan Yan can do this."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, thank you for your hard work! I think this case has been very successful, and everything that should be caught has been caught!"


    He Ju just laughed, "Liangzi, you''re welcome, and we want to thank you! From the beginning to now, you two have been staring at it, which has provided us with a lot of clues."


    Hou Liang laughed, "what''s the situation? I''m not helping you solve the case and make contributions! I can''t watch those people suffer? As you know, Chairman Yang of Jingyi group is our partner, and he suffered deeply!"


    Now he Ju, Captain Zhong and Lin Weier all laughed. Everyone understood Hou Liang''s meaning. Hou Liang himself was a person who was eager for justice. Even if this kind of thing did not have such a good relationship with He Ju, Captain Zhong and Lin Weier, it could not be watched.


    Hou Liang looked at Yun Dan, and then said, "I didn''t help much in this matter. It''s all the help of Lin''s sister. You''re still very busy, so don''t disturb me and Dan Dan. These two days we''re going to go back to Linhai to have a look. We haven''t been back for a long time, and this case finally has an outline."


    He Ju and others looked at each other, and then said with a smile, "OK! We''re not polite. Wait for you to come back, be sure to call us, and team Lin will not be able to go back with you for the time being. We need to dig deeply into this case before we can close it."


    Hou Liang understood what the game meant, nodded repeatedly, and then took Yun Dan to say goodbye to everyone.


    Yun Dan didn''t know he was leaving at first. At this time, after listening to my brother, he called one by one and said goodbye to everyone.


    At this time, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Lin Weier also came and kissed. He Ju also touched Yun danxiu, and they really liked it very much.


    After getting on the car, Hou Liang told Yundan to go directly to Uncle Ge, say to Uncle Ge, go to Kecheng group to have a look tomorrow, and then left.


    Yundan could go anywhere. He also wanted several sisters and mothers near the sea, so he immediately drove straight to the big world city.


    Although the case was solved and all the dens were destroyed, Hou Liang didn''t feel relaxed at all, but he was even more depressed, because the person behind the scenes was hidden too deeply, and he Ju and others knew it, otherwise there would be no such conversation today.


    The reason why Hou Liang wanted to say this was not to speculate, but based on some evidence.


    At first, Hou Liang could see from the two recordings given to him by Dong Zhe that sun Wuyi, who had never met before, was his biggest opponent, and sun Wuyi had noticed him at present.


    This guy didn''t like to help Yan Yan very much in the past. There must be a deeper reason. It''s not that he has a bad relationship with Yan Yan or Yan Zhengming. Hou Liang vaguely feels that Siji soup may not be the biggest case. Sun Wuyi is behind the scenes directing and controlling this case


    Everything, but did not participate at all.


    But anyway, it''s very good to bring Yan Yan and others in this time. At least sun Wuyi, an old man, has been fatally hit. He knows that Hou Liang is powerful!


    Hou Liang also faintly felt that the confrontation with this old thing had just begun!


    When the car stopped in big world city, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Hou Liang and Yundan immediately went upstairs and found Ge Honglin in the office.


    Maybe he knew the reason for leaving. Yundan didn''t go directly to play with Secretary Liu, but came in to say hello to ge Honglin and pinched Ge Honglin''s shoulder. Then he went out to play.


    Ge Honglin smiled and asked, "Liangzi, how''s the case?"


    Hou Liang also talked about the situation in the morning. It has been completely broken. At present, it is under interrogation, and those victims have been freed.


    Ge Honglin was also very happy to ask, "is sunwuyi involved in this old thing?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Uncle Ge, you are so wise that you are not involved. I don''t think you will be involved."


    Ge Honglin nodded. "It''s not over yet! Yan Yan is not so powerful. Someone must be giving him advice behind him. It''s impossible with the gang that resells cultural relics!"


    Hou Liang nodded. "Yes, I think so, but it''s not enough just by virtue of this case. At present, it''s a temporary end. Dandan and I are going back. Maybe we''ll leave tomorrow. Today is to say goodbye to you, and I''ll be back soon."


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "yes! It''s time to go home and have a look. You can rest assured here. I think if the old thing is trying to deal with us, it won''t be at this time."


    This remark was the same as what Hou liang thought. He immediately smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, I think so, otherwise I won''t go. I''ll go back to have a look and deal with things at home. I''ll always go back to Hongcheng to have a look. Then I''ll come back immediately, and you''ll worry more here!"


    Ge Honglin laughed. "Liangzi, I can lay it flat when you don''t need to show up. When you need to show up, I''m not useful. You can rest assured."


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin spoke simply. Both of them knew that they were smart people and laughed.


    Ge Honglin said, "no wonder the little guy came in and pinched me today. She must know she''s leaving. She''s really affectionate!"


    Hou Liang laughed even more. "Uncle Ge, I can''t hide anything from you?"


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "Liangzi, these are two things. If you want to cheat me, it''s very simple. The little guy''s every move can''t fool anyone!"


    Both of them laughed. Hou Liang went out and asked Yun Dan to find Qinglong, Lin Dawei, Zhao Qi, Wang long and others. He met them once and told them goodbye. Maybe he would come back in a few days. Then he took Yun Dan downstairs.


    Yundan didn''t ask Hou Liang where to go this time, so he drove straight to the times market.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy was really smart, and he didn''t know whether Ling Jin''s parents had left.


    Two people called Ling Jin under the big world market. Ling Jin ran down in less than ten minutes, got on the car and said with a smile, "just as my parents left, I still want to go, so you came."

 Chapter 1013

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both laughed. No matter whether Ling Jin''s parents had just left or not, both of them were coming. They still had to leave tomorrow, but they didn''t say.


    Old tie Chong and old Xiao Liang were waiting in the hall. They were very happy to see the three people coming back together. They immediately stood up, took Yun Dan and sat down, laughing loudly.


    Soon the eldest brothers xiaoyulong and tie Runan also came back. Yundan didn''t go to play today. When everyone was eating, Hou Liangcai told everyone that he would go back to Linhai to have a look tomorrow, and maybe he would come back soon.


    The two old men were a little surprised. Xiao Yulong had asked, "Liangzi, is that case solved?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes, brother, I knew I couldn''t hide it from you!"


    Hou Liang then briefly told everyone about the events of these two days. Not only the case of Siji soup was solved, but also the case of reselling cultural relics. Everyone who should be arrested was also arrested, including the high-tech Imam rexdo.


    Then everyone knew that these two people had so many things, and why Hou Liang had to go back and have a look. After so many days this time, they finally made a difference.


    Xiaoyulong also asked with a smile, "Liangzi, are these people you said?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, not many!"


    Xiaoyulong nodded, "Oh! Then you''d better go back and have a look and come back as soon as possible."


    Hou Liang understood what his elder brother meant and was also asking sun Wuyi. No matter whether this old thing was going to deal with Hou Liang or not, it would not be a good thing if it was not involved. After all, Xiao Yulong knew this person very well.


    The two old men knew that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were going to go back to see their mother. Besides, there were so many businesses in Linhai. They always had to go back and take care of them. Naturally, they couldn''t say anything else. They just stared at Yun Dan and couldn''t give up.


    After eating, Yundan took two old men upstairs. Hou Liang winked at Ling Jin and also went upstairs.


    In fact, Hou Liang knew everything in his heart. He was deliberately teasing Ling Jin. How smart is brother xiaoyulong? After asking when going upstairs for so many days, I naturally see that Hou Liang and Ling Jin are very good. Tomorrow will be a short separation. Can you follow up and disturb Hou liang?


    Ling Jin didn''t know what was going on, and thought that Hou Liang was deliberately trying to get rid of his brother. Without looking up, she followed Hou Liang upstairs with a red face and came to Yun Dan''s room.


    Hou Liang had just closed the door, and Ling Jin turned around subconsciously with her arms slightly open, waiting for Hou Liang''s hug.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased, "jin''er, what''s the matter today? Can''t bear to let me go?"


    Ling Jin immediately blushed again. Seeing that Hou Liang didn''t move, she was still a little embarrassed. Hou Liang looked white and said, "don''t be serious!"


    Hou Liang hugged Ling Jin with a smile and sat down on the sand together to hug and kiss.


    Ling Jin is indeed a little reluctant. In Ling Jin''s heart, the sweet stage with Hou Liang has just begun. Although she is in the Xiao family, Hou Liang can''t be allowed to mess around, she never refuses Hou Liang in her heart.


    Hou Liang didn''t play too much today. He hugged and kissed deeply for a while and told Ling Jin that he might come back soon. After all, there has just been a big project here, which has never been done before, and he will come back soon.


    Ling Jin was really embarrassed to hear Hou Liang say so, blushing and saying, "who do you really think will miss you?"


    Hou Liang hehe laughed. "I know in my heart. Next time I come back, we''ll go to your house first. Why


    What''s it like? "


    Ling Jin blushed with shame and hurriedly said, "I''ll be back in a few days. Don''t be a liar here. Go and chat with my brother quickly. It''s not good for a long time."


    Hou Liang nodded deliberately and said, "then I''ll leave. It''s really bad to be seen."


    Ling Jin was also amused to giggle, and knew that the family had seen that the boy was still talking nonsense.


    Hou Liang came out of Ling Jin''s room, and Xiao Yulong naturally saw it. After Hou Liang and Yun Dan left, there was time for themselves and tie Ru Nan. Naturally, they went upstairs soon.


    The two brothers also talked about sun Wuyi, an old thing. Xiao Yulong thought that Hou Liang really wanted to come back as soon as possible. This guy was very powerful. No one in his family could be his opponent except Ge Honglin, even Qin Yutao.


    Although Ge Honglin is a very smart person, unlike Hou Liang, he doesn''t have so much time and still can''t deal with sun Wuyi.


    Hou Liang also believes that sun Wuyi is very powerful and should have flaws, but he hasn''t found it and hasn''t been in direct contact with this guy. I believe sun Wuyi can also feel that he is difficult to deal with, and he must be more secretive next time.


    Xiao Yulong''s idea is the same as Hou Liang''s, and he also vaguely feels that sun Wuyi also has some flaws, but it''s hard to find. In the past, this guy has been in the sight of the police, and he didn''t do anything to him in the end. Hou Liang wants to fight him, which is not so simple.


    In recent years, Mingzheng group has grown very strong. This time, Yan Zhengming''s son was sent back. These two guys should hate Hou Liang. Although the case was solved by the police, some things could not be concealed from them.


    Hou liang thought so, too. The brothers talked about these things and went to bed late.


    In the morning, everyone got up early, and the two old men waited early in the living room. After eating together, they put the three people in the car and kept telling Hou Liang to come back early.


    This is also the cleverness of the two old men. Although they were reluctant to give up Yun Dan, they still told Hou Liang about these things, because whether Yun Dan would return or not was entirely up to Hou Liang, and others couldn''t work hard.


    Hou Liang also repeatedly promised to say goodbye to everyone. When he got on the bus, Yun Dan''s big pockets were bulging. When he got on the bus, he asked, "Dan Dan, your pockets seem to be bulging? What food do you bring?"


    Yundan said carelessly, "no, it''s... What are you doing? Take my money with you again?"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin laughed now. No wonder Ge Honglin said yesterday that the little guy''s every move can''t hide from others, even if it''s too late to remember.


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "is that money?"


    Yun Dan also smiled helplessly, "well, it''s money. Don''t tell your sister! Otherwise, it will be confiscated again."


    Hou Liang also teased, "what are you doing with your money?"


    Yundan immediately said, "flowers! What else can I ask? It takes money to buy food at the mosque. I haven''t asked you for it these times?"


    Ling Jin couldn''t help giggling, "Hou Liang, don''t tease Dandan."


    Hou Liang also laughed. The little guy was interesting. He couldn''t spend so much money. In fact, a hundred yuan was enough.


    Ling Jin kissed Hou Liang on the mouth with a red face when she got out of the car. Then she went down and kissed Yun Dan. She watched the two people''s car drive away and went upstairs for a long time.


    Hou Liang called Qin Yutao, and several people were there


    As for the construction site, I went to have a look in the morning, and then I went back. At the right time, Hou Liang also wanted to see Uncle Zhong, and immediately told several people to wait for him on the construction site.


    The two met everyone at the site office and told everyone that the case had been solved. They were leaving today. This time, they came to say goodbye to everyone. Maybe they will come back in a few days.


    Although it was a little unexpected, it was also reasonable for everyone to come to see Uncle Zhong.


    After hearing this, uncle Zhong said to Hou Liang, "OK, go back and see your mother. Also, if you have time, go to our construction site to have a look. I heard that these days are not peaceful."


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    Uncle Zhong nodded slightly. "I heard that manager Li was beaten by several people. It''s not a big deal. I didn''t tell you that the land left by president Mu Baishun, you know."


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "OK! I''ll go back tomorrow and have a look."


    Uncle Zhong nodded and said, "the manager''s name is Li Yulin. I arranged it for him when I came back. He is very reliable. Just ask."


    Hou Liang understood after hearing uncle Zhong say so. Uncle Zhong didn''t say much, but every sentence was true.


    When getting on the bus, Huang Xiao and Yun Dan whispered something aside. Huang Xiao nodded and giggled, and looked at Hou Liang. His big eyes seemed to be able to talk.


    Hou Liang also deliberately stared at Huang Xiao for a while, making Huang Xiao blush. At this time, everyone was there, afraid that Hou Liang would come over and kiss himself, but it was not good to refuse. If not, he quickly lowered his head.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan got into the car, and Huang Xiao looked at them affectionately again.


    In fact, Hou Liang''s heart also has some feelings. The contact time is not long, but the feelings are very good, just like the feelings of many years.


    Yun Dan smiled and drove away. The two bought some things in the city and went to the hospital to see Yang Hexin.


    Yang Hexin is much better. He is not seriously ill. He soon stabilized. He was very happy to learn that the case was solved. He told Hou Liang to inform him as soon as he came back. During this period, everyone came to see him and wanted to go out and get together with everyone.


    Hou Liang and Yundan left the hospital and went straight to Linhai.


    In the afternoon, I came to Linhai downtown. It''s still early to watch. It''s OK to go home to see my mother in the evening. I told Yun Dan to go and see the construction site left by Mu Baishun first. Uncle Zhong had to leave, and the people left were also very reliable, so I couldn''t let my people be bullied!


    When they came to the construction site, they also came directly to the office and found manager Li Yulin.


    Yun Dan really knew him, and immediately shouted, "Uncle Li, it''s you! I don''t know yet!"


    Hou Liang also met Li Yulin in Uncle Zhong''s office. He is loyal and honest. He is over 40 years old, but he doesn''t know his name. He also hurriedly said, "Hello, manager Li!"


    Manager Li knew Hou Liang and Yun Dan better, so he quickly stood up and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Hou, Dan Dan, how did you come to the construction site?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I met uncle Zhong when I came back from the provincial capital. I also heard what uncle Zhong said. We have had some small things here. I want to ask what happened?"


    Manager Li immediately said, "thank you, Mr. Hou. In fact, it''s not a big deal. There were three people who came here and didn''t say anything. They just started and beat our quality inspectors and safety officers."

 Chapter 1014

    Hou Liang also felt a little strange after hearing manager Li''s words: "do they know these three people?"


    Manager Li Yulin immediately shook his head and said, "they are all wearing hats with low brims. They can''t see their faces clearly. They still come at night. They don''t know each other. Our safety officers and quality inspectors are honest people. I''ve asked, and I haven''t offended anyone."


    Hou Liang nodded, and then asked, "is there a surveillance video?"


    Manager Li told Hou Liang that there was a place for the gate, so he let Hou Liang and Yun Dan go.


    Two of the three people who came in were of similar stature, both of which were of medium height less than one meter eight. The leader was a big man with a hat, about one meter eighty-five. He was tall and walked very fast.


    Hou Liang looked at it and asked, "are our safety officers and quality inspectors seriously injured?"


    Li Yulin nodded: "it''s not light. One of his ribs is broken and he is still in the hospital. I asked them carefully. It seems that he hasn''t offended anyone. We also called the police. According to Uncle Zhong, I also went to tie Dong."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, this money is out of our company. Don''t be embarrassed. Let them heal well. If there is anything wrong these two days, just call me at any time, and we''ll come right away."


    Manager Li nodded repeatedly and said, "thank you, Mr. Hou. Uncle Zhong also told me that we won''t be embarrassed. You all care about us very much. Thank you very much!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s all right. We are a family. Uncle Zhong also told me you are very responsible."


    Hou Liang gave his phone number to manager Li, and then he said goodbye to Yun Dan.


    Manager Li put the two men into the car. When he was about to drive, Hou Liang poked his head out and said, "manager Li, you don''t have to stare here at night. You should leave here as soon as possible before dark. As soon as Uncle Zhong leaves, your family depends on you."


    After hearing this, manager Li nodded gratefully and agreed.


    Hou Liang told Yun Dan to go home.


    In fact, Hou Liang''s words behind him are not unreasonable. I feel that the three people are either coming for some safety officer or quality inspector, or they are looking for trouble, hoping to make the construction site unable to start work.


    Even if you offend someone, the safety officer and quality inspector can''t offend someone at the same time, and they come directly to the office, so the goal is likely to be manager Li.


    At present, there is no enemy in Linhai. There was a tie Yingnan left in the past, but now tie Yingnan is not his opponent, but his friend. Tie Yingfei is in charge of Jufeng group. If you have time to see tie Yingfei these two days, you may know some news.


    When the two returned home, it was just dark. My mother and my sixth son''s father were chatting in the living room. Yun Dan shouted uncle and mother, and immediately rushed over.


    Hou Liang''s mother was very happy, so she quickly stood up and hugged Yun Dan, stroked Yun Dan''s show, smiled and asked why she had been walking for so long this time.


    Yun Dan was affectionately tired of her mother''s arms and stopped talking, so Hou Liang told her.


    I met a lot of things this time, and the market exhibition was also very fast. I also took a big project, which was not temporarily stabilized. I came back to see my mother immediately.


    Hou Liang and his mother naturally reported good news rather than bad news, and they couldn''t say anything, so that my mother wouldn''t worry about it and couldn''t help anything. As long as they were in good health, they would be a great help to themselves.


    But Yun Dan remembered something, took out his big pocket, turned it over, took out fourorfive bundles of hundred yuan bills and handed them to his mother: "Mom, you spend it! I have money!"


    Hou Liang''s mother couldn''t laugh. Before she spoke, Yun Dan had already run into the kitchen, chatted with Xiao Liuzi''s mother, and told Xiao Liuzi''s mother to cook more dishes to eat.


    Hou Liang and Hou Liang''s mother also came to turn over the big pocket of Yundan. There was still a lot of money in it. It always looked like 70000 or 70000.


    Yun Dan quickly ran over, grabbed the pocket and said to Hou Liang, "no! You don''t care if you have no money. You give your business to others. Who''s to blame if you have no money?"


    Hou Liang and his mother laughed even more. Even the father of the sixth son couldn''t laugh anymore. Children are children. They can be divided so clearly. Although they can''t spend, they are also given by others.


    In fact, Yun Dan just couldn''t see it. He thought that Hou Liang didn''t have money because he gave it to others. He didn''t love money. He grabbed it and quickly threw it aside. He also laughed.


    The sixth daughter''s mother did cook several more dishes. When eating, her mother said that Wang Meimei came yesterday and gave herself an injection. During this period, she was in good health, which was almost the same as before the kidney exchange.


    Hou Liang knows that her mother''s favorite is Wang Meimei, and this great beauty has indeed done it. She must go to see Wang Meimei this time.


    In the morning, Hou Liang and Yundan got up early and came to Linhai No. 7 together.


    Mei Sao immediately ran out when she saw Yundan''s car, and Yundan immediately jumped out of the car and hugged Mei Sao, very affectionate.


    Looking at Hou Liang coming down, sister-in-law Mei said, "Nana left early in the morning. You can''t pick it up today. Liangzi, it''s a long time for you and Dandan to go this time?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! We met some things and didn''t come back until we dealt with them. Sister-in-law Mei, how did Nana leave so early?"


    Sister-in-law Mei smiled and said, "Nana said there was a meeting in the company, and there were some things to discuss."


    Hou Liang nodded. This is normal. Sometimes the company will hold a regular meeting. It''s a little unlucky today. Let''s go and have a look at tie Yingfei first.


    After chatting with sister-in-law Mei and getting on the car, Yundan also told sister-in-law Mei not to say that she was back and to surprise sister Nana. Naturally, sister-in-law Mei promised not to damage this lovely little thing.


    Two people came to Jufeng group.


    Since tie Yingfei took over Jufeng group with the help of Hou Liang, he has been very stable. He has jointly started some projects with Hou Liang. Although they have not been completed, they are still hopeful and have a lot of income.


    Looking at some documents in the office, I heard a knock on the door. Looking up, I saw a handsome little face poking in and laughing. It was really beautiful!


    Tie Yingfei immediately stood up and ran out with two steps: "little Dandan? Come in quickly. When did you come back? Where''s your brother?"


    Yun Dan just shouted uncle tie and came in and sat down with a smile. Naturally, Hou Liang followed him.


    Tie Yingfei grabbed Hou Liang''s hand with a smile and said, "Liangzi, you''re back! It''s the first time I''ve seen you since you arranged to leave! Why have you been there for so long?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "tie Lao, we met a lot of things when we went to the provincial capital. Not only did we make some progress in the city, but we also brought the construction company to the provincial capital to take over a major project. I settled there for a while, and then I came back. I accompanied my mother last night and came to see you today."


    Tie Yingfei held Hou Liang''s hand tightly and said with a smile, "great! Liangzi, president he often came after you left and helped me deal with many things. At present, the company has stabilized. I also know what you said. Uncle Zhong came to me before he left, but I can''t do it. I''m really ashamed that I didn''t help much at home!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "tie Lao, don''t say so. You don''t know the industry itself. It''s very rare to be able to do what it is now."


    Tie Yingfei said with a smile, "Liangzi, don''t say that. Something happened these days. I also went to manager Li, and then I went to the police station. I also knew Fang Bureau, but Fang Bureau didn''t have too many clues, and I still didn''t catch anyone!"


    After hearing that tie Yingfei said the same thing, Hou Liang asked, "so you know? These people have no clear purpose?"


    Tie Yingfei nodded and said, "yes! I asked Da Jun and Wei Guo to watch in the dark. Once something happens, they will deal with it in time. I''m afraid manager Li will have a problem, and the construction site will be difficult to handle."


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. It was really defensive, so he said, "tie Lao, didn''t you say you wouldn''t let them fight?"


    Tie Yingfei couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, it''s not that we want to fight, and I''m not asking them to fight, it''s for the sake of safety. You helped me so much. There is manager Li in the project, and there is any manager in the business. I''m just waiting for money. If I don''t do something about this, I''m sorry!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s good. I can rest assured that Wei Guo and Da Jun are gone. Even if someone makes trouble again, it''s not that simple!"


    Tie Yingfei laughed. "Liangzi, you''re back. You can''t just leave today. I''m looking for he hehe and Heihu. We must get together at noon."


    Hou Liang saw that tie Yingfei couldn''t let himself go, so he smiled and said, "that''s good. I didn''t go to have a look when I came back. If you can spare time, let''s go together and get together at noon!"


    Tie Yingfei laughed and said, "Liangzi, what''s wrong with this? I''m useless at all. It''s your people who help me manage it. Let''s go now!"


    The three people also went downstairs together. In the past, this company was still the right company. Now they are all friends of Hou Liang. Hou Liang also felt happy to give out and knew that some of his previous practices were right!


    Yundan''s car soon stopped in the courtyard of Jindi building and saw several police cars, which was a little strange. Is this the police station coming for a meeting?


    Three people got out of the car and quickly walked in. Some waiters didn''t know hou Liang and Yun Dan. They all surrounded and shouted for their little sisters one by one. They were very affectionate.


    Yun Dan also greeted everyone with a smile and soon asked, "what''s the matter with the police car outside? Someone has come to the meeting?"


    A waiter in his early twenties said, "no, he came to investigate the gambling case and provide a place. We had a gambling case here last night. The police came in the morning, and manager black tiger and manager he were on it!"


    Hou Liang and others were stunned, and hurriedly flew upstairs with Yun Dan and Tie Ying.


    Before they got to the office, they heard several people talking inside, including the voices of Heihu and he Jingxue, and Ding Chunsong.

 Chapter 1015

    Hou Liang also hurried in with Yun Dan and tie Yingfei. As soon as Yun Dan came in, he saw that Mu Ling was also in the office, didn''t speak, and rushed up at once.


    Ding Chunsong and others didn''t see it clearly. The little guy was playing too fast. When he hurriedly looked at it, Yun Dan had already called his sister crisply. Then he heard Yun Dan''s voice. Ding Chunsong also heard it. He used to meet him often.


    At this time, everyone saw Hou Liang at the door and all stood up.


    Ding Chunsong laughed, "Liangzi, when did you come back? Just now I said that you have been here for a long time. It really means that Cao Cao will arrive!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "chief Ding, it''s been a long time. We and Dandan came back yesterday. We haven''t had time to see you yet. In the morning, I came to have a look with Mr. tie. I heard something happened to provide the venue?"


    Ding Chunsong nodded and said, "yes! Some things are a little strange for us. Isn''t this being inquired about? I believe that Heihu and he Zong, but some things they can''t explain clearly, and someone reported them. We just came here to have a look. Last night, I didn''t come here. We collected 300000 cash and arrested three people."


    At this time, he Jingxue said with a guilty face, "Liangzi, it''s really strange to say that there is a professional appliance in a large suite on the tenth floor. We have checked the very large table, and no one has brought it up at all, as if it suddenly appeared in our private room!"


    Black tiger also said, "this is really a little strange. We can''t explain clearly. If it weren''t for the Fang Bureau''s instruction to chief Ding to come and understand the situation, we would be sealed today."


    Hou Liang was also a little dizzy. He couldn''t help but ask, "large table? What large table?"


    Black tiger immediately said, "it''s the kind of large table for betting and dice. I thought there was something wrong with us. We didn''t sleep in the second half of the night yesterday, so we checked it directly. The result was nothing. We even checked the surveillance video once, and no one brought any table at all?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "let''s go and have a look. Chief Ding, please sit down."


    Ding Chunsong also stood up: "don''t sit, I also want to have a look. It''s not just this morning, let''s go together."


    Hou Liang just greeted Mu Ling at this time, and Mu Ling''s big eyes also looked at Hou Liang with a smile. Then he took Yun Dan''s small hand and followed him.


    Everyone came to a large suite on the tenth floor. In the living room, there was such a big table with a length of two meters and a width of about one meter and eight meters. There were all kinds of things on it.


    Hou Liang is also very strange. If this kind of thing is carried up, it will take several people. How can it suddenly appear here?


    Hou Liang squatted down and looked carefully for a while, and then stood up and asked, "where is our waiter? Call me to ask."


    Black tiger immediately called the waiter in, and Hou Liang asked, "don''t you clean your room every day? Don''t you find such a big thing?"


    Hou Liang won''t doubt that Heihu and he Jingxue made this thing. It''s absolutely impossible. Some game consoles here are downstairs. It''s impossible to set this thing upstairs. There must be something wrong.


    The waiter is a girl in her early twenties, and there is another girl of the same age behind them, who is in charge of the room. One of the older ones said, "we came to clean the room yesterday morning, but the guest said we don''t have to clean it all the time. It''s OK to do it again in the morning. At that time, there was no such thing."


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "who lives in this room? How many people?"


    Ji, who was younger that year, immediately said, "in the past, there was a foreign businessman who left yesterday afternoon and lived in three people. This happened last night after these three people lived in."


    Black tiger said on one side, "brother Liang, I also took a close look. These three people, that is, businessmen, haven''t gone out since they came in. The surveillance in the hall didn''t see them, so it''s impossible to get this thing?"


    He Jingxue also said, "yes! If we put it here, it''s even more impossible. How can we provide them with this kind of thing in the guest room?"


    Hou liang thought for a moment and asked the waiter, "who lives in the next two rooms?"


    The waiter thought for a while and said, "on the left, there is an old couple from other places, both in their seventies. On the right, there are several students, who seem to be studying cello. They also left yesterday, and no one has lived in yet."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "when did those students leave?"


    The two waiters looked at each other, and one of them quickly said, "it seems that they left yesterday afternoon."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "chief Ding, I generally know what''s going on. Let''s go to the monitoring room. We can see what''s going on by watching the video."


    Chief Ding hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet. Hearing Hou Liang say so, he immediately nodded and agreed. Then Hou Liang and others came to the monitoring room.


    Hou Liang didn''t look at the room, but asked the people in the monitoring room to adjust the monitoring in the hall in recent days.


    Soon Hou Liang pointed to the young people carrying big boxes and said, "it''s them. Let''s have a look. Is it a little heavy? Just now I paid attention to it. Although they didn''t have any big problems, they went in and out frequently two days ago and carried this big box every time."


    Chief Ding looked carefully and immediately exclaimed, "Liangzi, I understand what you mean. These people brought this table up!"


    Before the black tiger knew it, he immediately asked, "brother Liang, chief Ding, what are you talking about? These three people are not from that room, and they didn''t bring anything?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "tiger, although it''s not a room, can you guarantee that they don''t know each other? They often go in and out, carrying this big box every time. There''s still some heavy feeling in it. What''s that?"


    At this time, he Jingxue asked, "Liangzi, do you mean they shipped things to assemble?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! That''s what we mean. We just focus on this person. It''s impossible for a person to get such a big thing, but there is no defense against several people in the next room. After these things are transported, it won''t take long to assemble them. I just looked carefully, and some traces are new."


    Chief Ding also said with a smile at this time: "Liangzi, you are too smart? I haven''t figured it out yet. According to your analysis and the information provided by the waiter, that''s it!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "chief Ding, I noticed when I went there that the guest room was at some corners. A nearby camera couldn''t see the door of the room, and a camera on the other side couldn''t see the place just because of the angle. They chose to commit the crime here."


    At this time, everyone also understood that Hou Liang first observed the terrain, and then went to have a close look at the table. He found that it was newly assembled, which led to this suspicion. After investigation and monitoring, he found that several people came in and out of the room next to him with this kind of large box, and then figured out what was going on.


    Section chief Ding looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, if so, there is something wrong with the three people in the room?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "these three people should also be brought by them, that is, they came to play after assembly, called the police there, and planted a frame."


    Black tiger laughed, "brother Liang, if you don''t come back, we really don''t know how to explain. This thing appears in the guest room, and it''s so big that no one can lift it up during the monitoring. We don''t know what''s going on!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "tiger, I believe you. From the beginning, there was no doubt that there was a problem in our interior. In addition, you adjusted the monitoring. Since no one lifted it up, this thing would never appear here. It was assembled, so I paid attention to it."


    He Jingxue said with a smile, "we are also a little anxious. This is not a small matter. If Fang Ju did not trust us, we would not be able to open business today, and chief Ding would not be able to come."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "chief Ding didn''t come for nothing. If I don''t come back, chief Ding will be able to figure out what happened."


    Ding Chunsong said with a smile, "Liangzi, what you said is also possible, but I didn''t figure it out so quickly. You and your sister are capable people. No wonder Fang Bureau always wants to transfer you to the police station to work! Haha!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Chief Ding, I''m not the material. This matter is just a guess. You''d better take a closer look."


    Section chief Ding nodded repeatedly and led everyone back to the guest room again. According to Hou Liang''s analysis, he looked carefully on the carpet and found some traces and sawdust, which made it very clear that someone had deliberately planted a frame.


    Section chief Ding asked his police officers to take photos, and then opened the table on the spot. At first glance, it was really new. It had just been assembled, so there was nothing to say.


    Ding Chunsong said with a smile, "Liangzi, this is no problem. We have to go back to work and interrogate those people carefully. They came to play just after the table was installed. It''s no coincidence!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, your analysis is very reasonable. This is a series of routines. I didn''t go to see Fang Ju this time. I really want to thank Fang Ju''s trust this time. Dan Dan and I also went there. You can talk first and go to Xiangbin at noon."


    The following words were addressed to Heihu and others. Naturally, everyone nodded and agreed.


    Yun Dan released Mu Ling at this time. Hou Liang also greeted Mu Ling and had to go to have a look at the square game.


    Mu Ling could understand Hou Liang''s meaning. He was still together when he ate for a while, so he nodded.


    Hou Liang and Yundan have a car, and the cars of Ding Kechang and others are in front. Everyone comes to the police station together.


    Section chief Ding also needs to report this situation to the bureau first. It was originally a small matter, and there was no need to talk to the Bureau. But it involved the golden emperor building, which was ordered by the Bureau.

 Chapter 1016

    Yun Dan ran the fastest. He looked at the door and shouted. Then he ran in.


    When Hou Liang and others came to the door, Fang Ju''s hearty laughter came from inside: "isn''t this the great beauty of Dandan? When did you come back?"


    Hou Liang came in and said with a smile, "Fang Ju, long time no see!"


    Fang Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, didn''t you solve the case in the provincial capital? I heard from team Lin that the big case was the clues you helped find. The little guy made great achievements. Why did he appear in my office at this moment?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Fang Ju, just because this case has an eyebrow, we will immediately come back to have a look. I didn''t know that there was a case just after I came back."


    Fang Ju looked at Ding Chunsong behind and asked, "Lao Ding, did you go to see it? What''s the situation? Why shouldn''t black tiger and black tiger?"


    Ding Chunsong said with a smile, "what''s the situation? Liangzi solved the problem as soon as he came back. Before we finished asking about the situation, Liangzi arrived, and then solved the case in less than an hour!"


    Fang Ju laughed and asked, "Oh? Is there such a thing? Then I have to ask!"


    Ding Chunsong also told the local bureau about this situation. It was not black tiger and he Jingxue at all. It was someone who was planting a frame. He united with a guest room next to him, broke it into parts, shipped everything up, and assembled it in that room. Then he called the police and performed this scene.


    After hearing this, Fang Ju burst out laughing: "Liangzi, are you really there? Did you help us when you came back?"


    Hou Liang shook his head again and again this time. "Fang Ju, don''t say that. You helped me. If you hadn''t instructed chief Ding to go, we would have sealed the golden emperor building! I''m here to thank you!"


    Ding Chunsong said aside, "Fang Ju, please be polite. I''ll interrogate these three playmates. They may also be partners, otherwise there could be such a coincidence."


    Fang Ju nodded repeatedly for Ding Chunsong to interrogate, took Hou Liang to sit down, and then smiled and said, "Liangzi, don''t be polite to me, and don''t thank me. These are mutual. How much did you help us before this case happened?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "I helped at that time!"


    Fang Ju laughed: "yes, Dandan also helped! Besides, others don''t know you, I don''t know you yet? So many businesses are in progress, and they have developed to the provincial capital, so they still use this way to make money? Heihu and he Jingxue are your good brothers, how can they do these things behind your back? I didn''t believe it after listening to the report, so I sent section chief Ding."


    After hearing what Fang Ju said, Hou Liang was also very grateful. He nodded repeatedly and said, "Fang Ju, you really helped me a lot, and you are also very wise. I guessed that there was a problem!"


    Fang Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t wear a high hat for me. Your boy is smart! If I go, I won''t solve the case so soon? By the way, who is this to frame you?"


    Hou Liang also said in a daze, "I can''t say this. In the past, I didn''t have any enemies in Linhai. This time, my workers were beaten first, and then there was a problem with the golden emperor building. I haven''t figured out who was playing tricks!"


    Fang Ju immediately nodded and said, "by the way, director tie has also been here these two days. Is this the project you jointly developed?"


    Hou Liang said something about his support for Jufeng group. It was clear that tie Yingnan and tie long were arrested. At this time, he knew that Hou Liang also supported Jufeng group, and nodded his head in admiration.


    Hou Liang then said, "the beating was not a big deal, and I didn''t care. This time, I don''t know whether it has anything to do with this thing. I''ll get to know it slowly."


    Fang Ju nodded and said, "chief Ding has been interrogated. If there is any result, we will tell you, and you can also analyze who is playing tricks!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "that''s troublesome for Fang Ju, but I guess this is not a local."


    Fang Ju was slightly stunned: "what do you think?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "the reason is very simple. If the local people who know me very well know that I have a very good relationship with you and Lin Dui, and you know me very well, you shouldn''t go to great trouble to engage in these conspiracies. The result is the same. You didn''t close the golden emperor building!"


    Fang Ju couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, you''re really smart. If you look like this, you''re really not a local. I''ll tell chief Ding."


    Hou Liang didn''t like to disturb the work of Fang Ju too much, so he smiled and said, "Fang Ju and Lin Dui are not at home. You have to deal with many things yourself, so we won''t disturb you. Goodbye!"


    Fang Ju stood up and said with a smile, "well, you just came back, and there are many businesses that need to be looked at. I think team Lin will come back these days. When we get together, I won''t keep you! By the way, call us whenever you have anything."


    Hou Liang understood the meaning of Fang Ju and immediately said, "Fang Ju, I guess I have to trouble you these days!"


    Fang Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, you''re welcome. We''re doing you a small favor, and you''re doing us a big favor!"


    At this time, Yun Dan just came out of the inside and greeted Fang Ju crisply. Fang Ju laughed and gently stroked Yun Dan''s hair. His face was full of love. The chief director also liked Yun Dan very much, and his eyes were full of love.


    Two people got into the car. Yun Dan asked while starting the car, "brother, where is chief Ding interrogating? We''re not too late for dinner. It''s OK to wait and listen to who''s playing tricks?"


    Hou Liang shaved Yundan''s small nose and said with a smile, "it''s useless. I guess chief Ding must not be able to interrogate anything. Since these people are playing with us, they are their confidants, and they are ready to be caught by us. Can they say it? Besides, the money is confiscated, and this kind of thing itself is not a big deal and useless!"


    Yun Dan really didn''t think so much. After listening to his brother''s words, he laughed and drove all the way to Yinding hotel.


    After such a toss, it was already noon. When they came in, they saw Lin Xiangbin greeting several people in the hall. Black tiger and others had arrived.


    Yinding hotel is more standardized than before, with new decoration. There are fish ponds and rockeries in the hall, and the chandeliers on it are very imposing. It seems that Liu Guangzheng has not invested less. The God of wealth is really happy.


    Yun Dan quickly shouted, "brother Xiangbin! I''m coming!"


    Hearing Yun Dan''s voice, Lin Xiangbin immediately turned around and laughed, "Dan Dan, brother Liang, you are all back, and I just learned!"


    Hou Liang nodded with a smile and said, "yes, we have just come back. How about the recent period?"


    Lin Xiangbin said with a smile, "brother Liang, it''s very good! It''s almost crushing Jinwan!"


    Hou Liang didn''t need to ask any more, and immediately laughed.


    At this time, Guo Lei''s voice came from the door: "Liangzi, came back yesterday?"


    Hou Liang looked back and saw that Guo Lei, Bai Hu and Lin Xiangtao came in, all smiling, and then laughed. He knew that it was black tiger who called Guo Lei. In the past, the relationship between the two people was the best, which was established from the time of the bar.


    This time it was even more heated and noisy, and everyone went upstairs together. Yun Dan snuggled up on Mu Ling''s body, and everyone laughed when they teased him.


    There are many things that you have to report to Hou Liang. Now there are bosses in several places, including two bosses and Lin Xiangtao from Binhai resort, Heihu and he Jingxue from Jindi building, Lin Xiangbin from Yinding Hotel, and tie Yingfei, chairman of Jufeng group, who was supported by Hou Liang.


    During the period when Hou Liang went to the provincial capital, everyone worked very hard in their respective posts and made great progress. Except for some small things, they were all very good on the whole.


    In particular, Binhai resort, due to some measures of Guo Lei, now receives many tourist groups every day, and its business is even better.


    Heihu and others naturally asked about those people, and Hou Liang also analyzed them for everyone. These people should be outsiders. At present, their origin is unknown, and they don''t know who they are. As for the news from chief Ding, there is almost no need to wait. If there is any news, they have called themselves now.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s analysis, everyone generally understood that these playful people couldn''t come up with anything after interrogation.


    Tie Yingfei also connected with the beating of someone on the construction site and asked Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang didn''t know whether there was a connection, but slowly, as long as it was directed at Hou Liang, they would not give up.


    At this time, Mu Ling also told Hou Liang that his father called yesterday and asked Mu Ling to see Hou Liang and thank him for his help. He had contacted Hou Liang''s friends there and helped a lot. After the company settled down for a period of time, he would come back and thank Hou Liang in person.


    Hou Liang asked mulling. Mulling didn''t know who helped his father. His father said that mulling didn''t remember.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. There was no way, and it was not good, because he called Mu Baishun again to ask about this matter, as if he wanted human favor. In fact, Hou Liang doesn''t mean that either. He just wants to thank his friends for their help.


    Everyone was also very happy with this meal. Hou Liang also saved a lot of heart and came to several brothers in different places to avoid running again in the afternoon.


    Everyone also asked where Hou Liang was going in the afternoon. Hou Liang also wanted to go to the Underground Central Mall to have a look. After all, he hadn''t seen it yet, so he said goodbye to everyone and came to the Underground Central Mall with Yundan.


    This time, the music fountain in front of the door is completely repaired. It is very beautiful and there are many people. It brings a lot of benefits to the mall.


    It''s not far to come in. Seeing Wang Jie cleaning, Yundan shouted quickly and grabbed the mop.


    Wang Jie was so amused that he couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan is back? Where''s your brother?"


    Yun Dan grabbed the mop and said, "isn''t that right?"


    Wang Jie can''t let Yun Dan mop the floor. He can''t rob Yun Dan. He can only give it to Yun Dan. Looking back, he sees Hou Liang coming over with a smile.

 Chapter 1017

    Wang Jie quickly smiled and asked, "President Hou, when did you come back? I haven''t seen you these days!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "sister Wang, we only came back yesterday. There are a lot of things over there, and we didn''t have time to ask you. Has Xiaohui started school? What school have we been admitted to?"


    Yun Dan thought of it as soon as he heard it, and hurriedly gathered together without dragging the floor: "Aunt Wang, did sister Xiaohui get admitted to a good university?"


    Wang Jie was even more happy. His face was filled with excitement and said, "President Hou, Xiaohui was admitted to a university in the capital. Although it is not the best, it is also very good, and it is also her favorite. This is not already gone. Let me thank you and Dandan!"


    Hou Liang and Yundan looked at each other and were happy. Hou Liang asked, "are the tuition fees ready?"


    Wang Jie said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, you and Dandan can''t afford to pay! The formal college tuition is not that much at all, and 10000 yuan is useless. Xiaohui said, she won''t call you, and will follow you wherever she graduates in the future!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "sister Wang, this is not good! You must tell Xiaohui to learn some majors you like and have a better future."


    Wang Jie nodded repeatedly, but didn''t say anything. His heart should be the same as his daughter''s. Hou Liang gave all this, even if he helped Hou Liang, there was no problem. These are all right.


    Hou Liang and Wang Jie talked a few words, and then walked inside. Before reaching the office, Yun Dan looked at Irina from a distance, and didn''t go with Hou Liang. He immediately walked to Irina''s shop in the crowd.


    Hou Liang knew that there was no big deal here, so he just saw Irina. It was really a long time since he saw her. He followed him with a smile.


    Irina was introducing her products to customers, and Yundan suddenly hugged Irina''s neck and giggled.


    Irina jumped, and all the products in her hand fell on the counter, but she immediately became happy when she heard Yun Dan''s laughter, turned around and hugged Dan Dan. Some big blue gray eyes immediately scanned the crowd until she found Hou Liang, and then she laughed happily.


    When Hou Liang came over, Irina had stretched out her white hand and took Hou Liang and Yun Dan to the small office behind.


    Irina was very excited, and she didn''t expect the two people to suddenly appear behind her. At this time, she sat on the sand with one in her arms and said, "I really miss you. These days, my father always asked you whether you came back or not, and I can only say that you didn''t come back."


    Hou Liang knew that the way this beautiful woman talked with others was slightly different. She never hid anything. She couldn''t help laughing and saying, "we miss you too. We didn''t come back yesterday. I''ll come to see you today!"


    Hou Liang didn''t lie, he did come to see Irina!


    Irina nodded happily, "don''t worry about leaving this time? I told my father, let''s go home for dinner."


    At this time, Irina was holding Hou Liang. Hou Liang felt very clear on his arm. The soft and elastic feeling came, and there was a faint fragrance.


    Yun Dan should also feel it. At this time, he is not tired of it. After looking at Irina''s creamy white neck, his small hand can''t help extending into Irina''s collar, and his small face is full of cunning smiles.


    Irina was talking. She felt caught and didn''t know who it was. She quickly looked down and couldn''t help giggling. Her face was slightly red, but she didn''t stop Yun Dan.


    If you are at home, Hou Liang will also make trouble. At this time, it is still in Irina''s office. Hou Liang is really not easy to make trouble, so he smiled and said, "Irina, this time we come back, there are many things, and some people are looking for trouble for us. There is too much business, which is inevitable. Let''s deal with it temporarily. If we have time, we must go home!"


    Irina could understand that Hou Liang was indeed very busy, especially after the exhibition in the provincial capital, he rarely came back, nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, as long as you are not in a hurry to leave, you must come home."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK! Let''s go and have a look at President Yang, so we won''t disturb you. It''s still so busy over there!"


    Yun Dan grabbed Hou Liang''s words and stood up with a smile: "sister Irina, yours is so good, it''s so white, it''s not enough!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing now, and Irina followed with a red face, but soon said, "if you have time to go home, my sister will let you touch it!"


    Hou Liang also teased, "count me in!"


    Irina was also so amused that she giggled and embarrassed to talk, and sent Hou Liang and Yundan out.


    When the two came over, they heard someone talking in the office. It was not one or two, as if they were in a meeting, so they slowed down.


    Yun Dan didn''t know what the situation was. Hou Liang ran over without holding it, and shouted one by one at the door. Before Hou Liang came, he knew that Yang Zongming, Zhang Yubo and Ma Chengdu were there. These were the names Yun Dan could name. It was really a meeting!


    Yang Zongming immediately said, "Dan Dan? Come in quickly. Why are you back? Brother Hou must also be back?"


    Hou Liang also came over at this time. He saw Ma Cheng taking a book and introducing something there, as well as several people from the security department. Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Zongming, let''s go to another office and wait for a while."


    Yang Zongming also hurriedly grabbed Hou Liang, laughing and saying, "brother Hou, why do you still avoid it? Come in quickly, that is, manager Ma Cheng reports the situation. It''s all about safety work. We always put this safety work in place. Just when you come back, let''s listen to it."


    Hou Liang saw that Yun Dan had passed, hugged Zhang Yubo''s neck and shook it. He couldn''t go in without going in. The order of the meeting was made a mess, so he walked in with a smile.


    Ma Cheng stood up with a laugh, "general manager Hou, have you been there for so long?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "manager Ma, it''s really exciting to work. Didn''t I disturb everyone''s meeting?"


    Ma Cheng couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Hou, it''s all from our security department. There''s no problem. Just when you come, we''ll report to you."


    Hou Liang could only sit down with a smile.


    Originally, everyone was a little constrained when Hou Liang came back, especially the several people next to him. They all knew that this was the boss coming, but Yun Dan was playing around, which made it a little nondescript, and the atmosphere changed, which was more relaxed than just now.


    Ma Cheng also told you that the recent safety work was carried out under the guidance of Yang Zongming, mainly safety prevention work. Agreements have been signed with major businesses to clarify the first responsible person, take care of their own part, and Ma Cheng led people to check regularly.


    It is mainly aimed at the fire, which is indeed implemented to the head and implemented.


    Hou Liang didn''t interrupt, but he was very happy to know that Ma Cheng didn''t have this ability, which was Yang Zongming''s idea, but Ma Cheng was very good at implementing it, which was very rare.


    Yang Zongming and others had a lot to say, so they soon broke up and left Ma Cheng behind.


    Yang Zongming said, "brother Hou, you haven''t come back during this period of time. We just did a good job in safety work. Others came steadily and carried out some promotional activities. They were carried out after I asked general manager Ge, and the effect was also very good."


    Zhang Yubo then said, "logistics has been very smooth recently. Since you solved the problem last time and left, there have been no problems. You are cooperating with both logistics companies."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK, I''m not here to listen to the report, but to see you. I''m relieved that you are here. Don''t forget to report to President Qi."


    Hou Liang was very clear in his heart that these things should be known by Qimei. The relationship between Qimei and himself was not bad, but there were all his own people in it. He always had to make Qimei feel comfortable.


    Yang Zongming immediately laughed, "brother Hou, you can rest assured. When you are away, we all ask for instructions from President Qi. President Qi was also very concerned at first, but later he didn''t care about it. He also told us not to always report and just look at it."


    Hou Liang was relieved and said with a smile, "this time we also received a big project in the provincial capital, which is the business of antique street. At first, I was thinking of transferring you, but general manager Ge didn''t agree with anything, saying that you can''t move!"


    Yang Zongming couldn''t help laughing: "brother Hou, this is your trust with general manager Qi and general manager Ge!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "don''t say that. They are all brothers. Everyone is a family. What trust or distrust is there? Manager Ma, do you think so?"


    Ma Cheng laughed, "President Hou, I know very well that you can trust me. If it weren''t for you, I would still be in there now and help them carry the blame!"


    Ma Cheng''s mention made Hou Liang laugh and hurriedly said, "don''t mention these things, it''s all in the past."


    Yang Zongming just asked about the situation of the provincial capital. The jewelry business is not open yet.


    Hou Liang also told everyone about his trip to the provincial capital. The jewelry store is going to open. At present, the business has gradually expanded to the provincial capital. If it weren''t for the chance encounter with Dong Zhe, the jewelry store would be really difficult to run. Yang Zongming really can''t be moved. It all depends on Yang Zongming after Ge Honglin left here.


    After chatting for a while, Yun Dan arranged to go to dinner. Hou Liang called Qimei, but the phone was turned off.


    Yang Zongming told Hou Liang that Qi Mei had gone to hold a meeting these two days, which may not have ended yet.


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. Then let''s have a meal together. Let''s not look for Qimei. Tonight, the two are going to see Anna. After all, there is Hou Liang''s root.


    Several people had a meal in a nearby hotel, and then Hou Liang and Yundan got on the bus and went straight to Linhai No. 7.


    Yun Dan stared and asked Hou Liang, "brother, did sister Mei tell sister Nana the news of our return?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and shook his head and said, "no! Sister Mei must listen to you. Your Nana sister doesn''t know that we have come back yet. It''s not too late. She hasn''t slept yet!"

 Chapter 1018

    When Yun Dan rang the doorbell and parked the car in Linhai No. 7 courtyard, Mei Sao smiled and said, "your sister is back. I didn''t know you were back. I just went upstairs."


    Yun Dan was so excited that he kissed sister-in-law Mei immediately and ran in with a smile.


    Hou Liang said hello to Mei Sao and hurried up.


    There was a cry of surprise in Anna''s room, followed by a burst of laughter, which was full of joy.


    When Hou Liang came in, he saw Anna wearing a purple robe with a bun high on her head, looking noble and cool. Sitting in front of the computer desk and looking at a map, Yun Dan was already sitting in Anna''s arms, one hand around Anna''s neck, and the other hand had opened the skirt of the robe, stretched in and grabbed it.


    Anna really didn''t want to refuse, so she hugged Yundan and giggled and asked about the situation of going to the provincial capital this time. Yundan also said a word without a word, and Anna couldn''t hear anything at all.


    Anna didn''t mention Hou Liang after asking for two sentences, but looked back with her eyes. Seeing Hou Liang coming in, she pretended not to see, and still chatted with Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang knew that the great beauty pretended on purpose, and she should miss her very much, just like herself. She didn''t talk, but came over and hugged Anna''s Pink neck behind her, and a hand stretched in on the other side.


    Anna couldn''t pretend anymore. She pulled out Hou Liang''s hand with a red face and couldn''t help giggling.


    At this time, Yun Dan''s little hands are still inside, making the skirt of the dress untidy, and the arc is exposed outside, which is very tempting. If Hou Liang doesn''t come over, Anna won''t stop Yun Dan. At this time, it''s not good for Yun Dan to go in and grab it. She hurriedly pulled Yun Dan''s little hands out and wanted to tidy up the skirt belt.


    This action made Yun Dan excited and immediately frolic. As she was sitting on Anna, one hand was busy not letting Anna tie the belt, and one hand stretched in again, which was fun.


    Hou Liang can''t be idle anymore. This beautiful woman is still pretending, so she can''t pretend. She also came and caught it.


    A cloud Dan made Anna dizzy. At this time, Hou Liang was also added. Anna immediately couldn''t resist. The skirt was made to open a gap in the boss. If it weren''t for cloud Dan''s small hands covering some, they almost all showed up, and she quickly struggled, and her pretty face turned red.


    No one has made such a fuss for a long time. Anna is used to the usual appearance of the boss and CEO. Although she is her favorite two people, she can''t come together? At this time, it was impossible to struggle. Both sides were caught. It was also a quick wit. He hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, you go to take a bath. I''m not ready to wash it. Your little hands are dirty!"


    Yun Dan knew that today''s time was earlier and there was plenty of time to play, so he stood up with a smile and ran into the bathroom.


    Anna also got up and ran to the bedside in two steps.


    If in the past, you could scare Hou Liang. Now these things don''t exist at all. Hou Liang doesn''t listen to himself at all. It''s important to stabilize first.


    Anna pulled open the quilt and got up. Hou Liang followed closely and came up, hugging Anna''s Pink neck. With her other hand, she opened Anna''s just finished dress, smiled and said, "Nana, I''ll see if Dan Dan is dirty for you."


    Anna couldn''t help giggling. This boy is getting too much. Can''t he just stare at him like this? Hurriedly pulled on the skirt, hands busy pushing Hou Liang''s hands away.


    The action was just in place, and cherry''s small mouth was kissed by Hou Liang. This feeling was also long lost. Anna stopped her action, slightly closed her eyes, and subconsciously hugged Hou Liang''s neck. She felt that she had been held. This feeling was still long lost, and something like an electric current instantly filled her body.


    Anna pushed Hou Liang''s hand symbolically, and then hugged Hou Liang''s neck again. Hou Liang kissed each other affectionately. Soon, she even breathed quickly, and her white pretty face was also hung with a layer of blush.


    However, in a few minutes, Anna completely softened, her eyes closed, and her body snuggled tightly in Hou Liang''s arms, letting Hou Liang''s hands caress her, and the response could only be bursts of slight trembling.


    I don''t know how long it took before the water in the bathroom stopped, which was like a signal to two people. Hou Liang was no longer so hard, and Anna hurriedly turned around to tidy up her torn robe.


    Before everything was ready, Yundan ran out with only a bath towel around. When he came over, he pulled it down with a smile and jumped up at once: "I''m coming!"


    Anna also knew that her actions were redundant, so she had to stop and play with the naked Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He pulled the quilt over the two people and looked at them happily.


    Yun Dan''s body was washed white, also so white and greasy, with a burst of clear fragrance. Xiu didn''t dry it, and it was still a little wet. The washed little face was even more beautiful. She was also giggling. Anna also liked it very much, so she let Yun Dan play and kiss the little guy.


    Anna doesn''t know Yundan''s temperament, but she likes it from her heart. This makes Yundan boring. If she can''t make trouble, she will snuggle up in Nana''s sister''s arms. This feeling is what Yundan has been looking forward to for a long time. Her feelings for Anna are indeed deeper than others. The first time she met Anna and Hou Liang.


    In less than 20 minutes, Yundan had gone to sleep in a daze.


    Hou Liang pulled Anna over and kissed Anna again.


    Anna and Hou Liang hugged and kissed for a few minutes and whispered, "I haven''t had a bath yet, so you came up. I''ll take a bath!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "I should wash myself, too. Let''s go together."


    Anna''s face turned red to the root of her neck at once. Hou Liang glanced at her and said, "no, how can it be done? Stop fooling around. Besides, even if I agree, Dan Dan can''t do it? In case she gets up and follows, what will happen? Wait here, and I''ll come out later. Don''t make trouble!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. If there was no Dandan to follow, Anna would not be able to refuse. At this time, she was just bluffing Anna, and she couldn''t throw the little guy here to sleep on her stomach, and she and Anna went to take a bath.


    The situation was the same as Anna said. When Anna gently took down Yundan''s small hand lying on her body, the little guy immediately grabbed it.


    Anna also hurriedly smiled and pulled Hou Liang''s arm over.


    Yun Dan caught something and felt someone around him, so he stopped moving.


    Anna couldn''t laugh anymore. She ran into the bathroom feebly and washed up.


    Hou Liang looked at Yundan''s white body and felt a burst of love. He pulled the quilt up and stroked Yundan''s show.


    Yun Dan''s feeling is very sensitive. Although in his sleep, he also feels that his hand feels a little wrong. He soon raises his head, opens his big eyes and takes a confused look. He doesn''t know whether he can see it clearly. His small mouth grinned for a while, as if he was smiling, and then he lies on the bed and continues to sleep.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This little guy is really cute. Although he was looked at, he didn''t feel bored at all. It''s OK.


    When Anna came back, Yundan seemed to know that his little hand was very secure. Hou Liang and Anna looked at each other and smiled. Hou Liang went to wash it.


    After returning, Anna snuggled gently in Hou Liang''s arms and asked, "how about going this time? It''s been so long!"


    While caressing Anna, Hou Liang said, "it''s not bad. It''s stable for the time being. It''s stable in the city. Uncle Zhong also took it over and took over the antique street antique project."


    Anna had been to the antique street. She was surprised by Hou Liang''s words and immediately asked, what project is it? Is it rebuilt as a whole?


    Hou Liang also told Anna about the specific situation of the project. This time, the whole project was indeed rebuilt. Later, there were more shops and the environment was better, becoming a landmark street in the provincial capital.


    After hearing this, Anna also opened her mouth in surprise and said, "Hou Liang, you are really capable. Even some large group companies in the provincial capital must be flocking to this kind of project. How can you next?"


    Hou Liang knew that Anna was also an expert and knew these things, so he briefly described some things before and after the next. It was inevitable to fight openly and secretly. Finally, he won the project with the quality of Zhongshu Linhai resort.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t always talk about the provincial capital. During the time I left, how was our group company? I heard you went to the company for a meeting this morning. Is it a regular meeting?"


    Anna shook her head slightly and said, "no! I still want to call you tomorrow. At present, I have encountered some problems, and I am also discussing with several people in the company."


    Hou Liang asked about something as soon as he heard it.


    It turned out that the map Anna just looked at was about a piece of land on the south side of the urban area. This land is for personal use, and no one has opened it for many years. The boss wants to go abroad for a period of time, and he wants to transfer the right to use this land.


    This place is very good. It used to be a football field and a basketball court, and the nearby place is also very large. On the left is Nanshan Park, on the other side is an office unit, and on the other side is a residential area.


    The location is a very prosperous area and a very large piece of land, which is very valuable.


    Hongcheng group''s recent projects are not many, and there are few land. It is also very profitable to take this land down.


    Han Yude went to the door in person and communicated with the boss. Due to the long service life, the price was also very expensive, exceeding 100 million.


    This is also acceptable. Everyone is in the industry. Manager Han immediately said to go back and discuss it with Anna, Shi Shiming and others.


    After a simple budget, everyone thought it was OK. Han Yude also went to find the boss again.


    This result surprised several people. They met someone from another company, Mingshun company, which was recently established in Linhai by the provincial capital. It was very powerful, and the price was more than 150 million.

 Chapter 1019

    Han Yude heard some conversations between the boss and the boss of Mingshun company, and he was secretly surprised. The man of Mingshun company still found someone, and someone in the provincial capital knew the boss.


    In this way, Han Yude naturally couldn''t talk about it after the boss sent away the boss of Mingshun company.


    It still matters to others. If you want to take this land, it will be 150 million more. In this way, you have to recalculate. After the development, there will always be some profits. Otherwise, you will be busy in vain, and no one will do this kind of business.


    This morning, I went to discuss with Shi Shiming and Han Yude early, and it turned out that I could make money. That''s why han Yude went to the boss again and gave him a price of 160 million.


    But Han Yude went once this morning and didn''t find it until he went again in the afternoon. The boss meant that he couldn''t do it. Unless it reached 200 million, his friend''s face would be lost. He couldn''t give it to others because it was 10 million higher after a word.


    This statement is also understandable. Han Yude thought of this with Anna and Shi Shiming before he went, so he added another 10 million. The boss thought for a long time, but he still didn''t agree.


    Han Yude came back reluctantly. If there were two hundred million, we need to discuss it carefully.


    Since Han Yude came back very late, Anna had already returned, and Shi Shiming had already left. She had no time to discuss this matter. Anna also thought of calling Hou Liang.


    If they have a good discussion, they are all obviously profitable businesses, that is, just inform Hongcheng group, the largest shareholder. Anna knows in her heart that Hou Liang will not refuse, but in this case, it''s hard to say. She always has to strive for Hou Liang''s opinion, and no one can fool around.


    Anna simply told Hou Liang about this situation, and then said, "I was just preparing to carefully analyze this land, combined with some nearby facilities and environment, predict whether it will sell very well after development, and then I called you. I didn''t know that the little guy quietly put his little hand in behind, which really surprised me!"


    Hou Liang also gently pinched Anna when he heard this. Anna blushed with shame when she was here. She quickly lowered her head and pinched Hou Liang: "don''t be serious, what''s going on? What do you think this thing should be done?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "Nana, I listen to you. You think it''s OK to make money. I can also attend this meeting tomorrow."


    Anna still felt that Hou Liang''s hand made her a little embarrassed. She gently pulled it, and didn''t pull it off her body. She nodded and said, "well, let''s discuss it. Even if we earn less, it''s very beneficial for us."


    Hou Liang suddenly remembered something and asked, "by the way, what is the origin of Mingshun company? Is it for us?"


    Anna immediately said, "I didn''t know it very well. I knew it was from the provincial capital, and it was very powerful. I also knew this boss and was a friend. The boss of Linhai was called linxianjun, and the boss of Mingshun company heard from manager Han that his name was Feng Feng."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang felt that the name Lin Xianjun sounded familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it. He should not know it.


    Hou Liang then asked, "what did manager Han say about Lin Xianjun?"


    Anna didn''t quite understand, so she couldn''t help but look up and ask, "Hou Liang, what do you mean by asking?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I didn''t ask clearly. How about Lin Xianjun? You can always see something from talking and doing things."


    Anna thought for a while and said, "manager Han said that this person''s behavior seems to be very good, not like that kind of nonsense. What''s the matter? Does this have anything to do with the land?"


    Hou Liang shook his head, hehe said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. I''m thinking, will this Mingshun company and Lin Xianjun unite, and will it kill our Hongcheng group?"


    Anna was suddenly stunned. If it weren''t for Hou Liang''s mention, Anna really didn''t think about this.


    Hou Liang then said, "there are so many large companies near the sea. Now Sanshi group no longer exists. Huanyun group is our partner and has developed in other aspects. Jufeng group is also our people. We don''t have too strong competitors, so our company is a leader!"


    Anna just came back to her senses. She was a little embarrassed by Hou Liang''s caress. She pinched Hou Liang''s arm vigorously and said, "don''t be ridiculous. I''ll talk about it later. I didn''t think about it, but judging from manager Han''s narration, this person should not be like that. I know what you mean."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s good. Let''s discuss it tomorrow. If I can, I''ll go with manager Han."


    Anna immediately nodded and said, "I''m also going to see this Lin Xianjun in person. We''ll discuss it and go together. It''s really time for you to come back. You''re smart enough, and you''re afraid that others will cheat us?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "that''s what we have to prevent. If someone eats our Hongcheng group, it''s not strange to take some measures. After all, such a large amount of money is involved, but this possibility is not very great."


    Anna asked again, "how are you sure?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "he offered such a high price and bit so hard. Once Hongcheng group gave up, it would be difficult for them to find a home in Linhai. Then they could only give it to Mingshun company. I guess Mingshun company is not here to make trouble, but really wants to buy it."


    Anna nodded again and again. The boy came back in time. Otherwise, the risk of this matter is really great. If we go to Hou Liang tomorrow, we can see a lot of things.


    Anna is thinking, Hou Liang is already untiing the band of her nightgown, and Anna is also shy and anxious. Another thing feels different from the absence of such a thing. Naturally, it can''t be faded.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that. He hadn''t slept comfortably with Anna''s smooth body in his arms for a long time. Today, he couldn''t let go of this beautiful woman. He soon untied her and hugged Anna in his arms and stuck her tightly together.


    Anna shivered slightly all over, and felt that she was about to melt into Hou Liang''s arms. That sense of shyness was no longer very important. Although she didn''t cooperate, she let Hou Liang take off her nightgown, but fortunately she also wore a small thing underneath.


    Hou Liang wanted to continue. He felt that Anna''s silky body was out of his arms. It was Yun Dan who felt something wrong. He pulled Anna over at once, looked up and went to sleep in a confused way.


    Anna couldn''t help laughing silently. Hou Liang also laughed helplessly, and immediately posted it, holding Anna in his arms again.


    In the morning, Hou Liang was also awakened by Anna''s action. After looking at the time, he closed his eyes again.


    When Anna put on her clothes and came back after washing, Yundan also happened to feel something wrong. She looked up and grabbed her little hand on her brother''s chest. The feeling was naturally different from that of Nana''s sister, so she pinched it.


    Anna just saw this scene and couldn''t help laughing. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Then she got up and woke Yun Dan.


    Mei Sao had already prepared breakfast for the three people, including fresh milk, bread slices, eggs and several small dishes. It was very rich. Yun Dan didn''t eat less in the morning, which made several people laugh.


    The three people came to Hongcheng group together. People in the group company haven''t seen this big Minister for a long time, but not many people know that Hou Liang is already the largest shareholder of Hongcheng group. They all greeted Hou Liang one after another, and some people also came to kiss Yundan.


    Fortunately, I didn''t see Xiao Ling and Lin Xiaoling, otherwise I would have followed them.


    Several people didn''t sit in Anna''s office for a while, Han Yude knocked on the door and walked in. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan sitting here, he immediately exclaimed, "Liangzi, Dan Dan, how did you come back? This is really great!"


    Han Yude walked over in a few steps and shook Hou Liang''s hand tightly.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we came back yesterday. We didn''t come to the company in a hurry in the morning. I haven''t seen you and president an for a long time."


    Han Yude quickly nodded and said, "yes! Just this time, we have encountered some things and want to discuss with you. It''s really great. Director Shi will arrive soon."


    Yun Dan was shaking Anna''s neck here. After listening to her brother''s words, she leaned over Anna''s ear and whispered, "my brother lied. He lied when he was in the provincial capital. He still hugged you to sleep last night. Today, I just saw you and didn''t blush."


    Anna blushed at Yun Dan''s words and hurriedly said, "my sister knows that he used to lie, don''t mention it."


    Yun Dan didn''t know what Anna was worried about, but he just laughed.


    There''s not so much to say about being with Hou Liang. This is the office of the CEO of Hongcheng group. It''s rare for a little guy to come up and hug and shake. He also mentioned sleeping with his arm at night, which is even worse!


    At this time, Shi Shiming also came. He was very happy to see Hou Liang and Yundan, and hurriedly asked when he came back.


    Hou Liang knows that Shi Shiming is not a bad person, but he doesn''t have so many things and doesn''t like to participate in many things. It''s good to have his own circle in interpersonal communication, which is not far away from others.


    These people don''t discuss things together much. This time it involves hundreds of millions of funds. We should always be cautious.


    After Anna said something about the situation, Han Yude analyzed it.


    A detailed analysis was made based on the location and surrounding environment, as well as the size of the land, the situation after the development and the expected situation. This was also arranged long ago, but there were some changes in the price, which had to be calculated in detail.


    The final result is that two hundred million won''t be of much value, but it won''t lose. From the perspective of the negative side of the group company, it''s also OK, but it''s better to control it within 180 million, so there will be accounts.

 Chapter 1020

    After listening to manager Han''s analysis, Anna looked at Shi Shiming and asked, "Mr. Shi, what do you think?"


    Shi Shiming immediately nodded and said, "yesterday I was worried about the absence of Hou Dong. Manager Han has analyzed it for us. Then try it. Hou Dong, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Shi, you''d better call him minister Hou. I''m used to listening. I don''t have any opinions, so let''s do our best. If we can talk about it, it''s best to control it within 180 million. If it''s really not possible, it''s 200 million. Fight for it!"


    Several people nodded one after another, so it was settled.


    Manager Han saw that Hou Liang had come back, so he wanted to take Hou Liang with him. There was always an in there, and some things could be communicated in time.


    Shi Shiming naturally didn''t want to go. If he agreed, he had nothing to say. He would be happy to leave it to a few people.


    Hou Liang got on the bus with Yundan, Anna and Han Yude, and followed Han Yude''s guidance all the way to a villa community.


    Han Yude has told Hou Liang on the way that this person still looks very good and speaks very honestly. If he can''t, he can''t change his mind because of the face of his friends. Unless there is too much difference, there is no way.


    Lin Xianjun also has a company, but he doesn''t go there very much. He runs outside and is very powerful. He has land in many places. He has made an appointment to meet at home several times before, otherwise he won''t hear the conversation between Mingshun company and him.


    As everyone spoke, Han Yude rang the doorbell of a villa, and someone soon came out to open the door. Han Yude didn''t come for the first time, and he was also invited directly today.


    The decoration in the hall is also very exquisite, and some calligraphy and painting are dotted around, which is very elegant. On the sand sat a middle-aged man, less than 50 years old, of medium build, with big eyes and thick eyebrows. When he saw Han Yude, he stood up with a smile: "Mr. Han, you are here again. Please sit down."


    Han Yude said with a smile, "this is president an and Dong Hou. This is Dong Hou''s sister Dandan. We are also here to visit you today. We still want to discuss this land again!"


    Linxianjun nodded and said, "no problem, but I''m a little embarrassed about this. At first, I wanted to promise you very much. After all, Hongcheng group is one of the few large group companies in Linhai, and its strength is very strong. But a friend of mine found me, and I had to change my mind. You can understand that this is not my fickleness!"


    Hou Liang is now Lin Xianjun, who is not so simple. His words are very real, but he is also very good. He did not directly talk about the price. With such words, it is difficult for Anna and others to talk about low prices. He has some intention of refusing, but he did not say die. He is very powerful.


    Anna didn''t give for nothing. She couldn''t do some tricks, but it''s nothing to talk about business. She immediately nodded and said, "President Lin, we can understand. But this is business after all. If we offer a higher price and you sell it to us, I''m sure your friends can understand it. We don''t have the same price as your friend''s company."


    Linxianjun laughed, "president an, you are really extraordinary! These words are quite in place, but I have the principle of being a man. I can''t change hands immediately because I''m ten or twenty million higher. What else do people need to find friends for? Can you understand me?"


    This guy is so powerful that he blocked the price below 180 million at once. If it''s 17 million, don''t talk to me.


    Although Hou Liang didn''t speak, he also saw very clearly that this person was of some level, but he was also very good. Ten or twenty million, this is not a decimal. Some people even killed people for hundreds of thousands or millions. This friend''s face is worth 20 million here, which shows his character.


    Yesterday, I suspected that this person was acting for Han Yude deliberately. Today, it''s not like this. If he doesn''t have confidence, he won''t say so. As long as he doesn''t play tricks, this person is still good, and he can continue to talk.


    Anna looked at Hou Liang and Han Yude. Seeing the two people nodding slightly, she immediately said, "President Lin, we Hongcheng group will pay 180 million yuan. To be honest, we still have profits. Your side and friends can always account for it. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Linxianjun stared at Anna and others for a second or two, and then smiled and said, "president an, it''s cool! In fact, I''m willing to talk business with you Hongcheng group, and I''m willing to give it to you. But the current situation makes me a little embarrassed!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "President Lin, what else are you embarrassed about? Can you tell us?"


    Lin Xianjun nodded and said, "you may think of me as a profiteer, but it doesn''t matter. I can''t help saying something. This is not deliberately bargaining with you. If I didn''t promise my friend at the beginning, the next things would be gone, and I can accept 150 million. At present, I can''t directly give you 180 million?"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, nodded and said, "what do you mean is that you still have to talk to your friends about it. If they are willing to offer this price, naturally they can''t give it to us, can they?"


    Linxianjun nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I mean! That''s why I''m a little embarrassed. If I said it, the other side also agreed to increase the price. Isn''t that equivalent to me coaxing people on both sides inside? In that case, I''m also embarrassed to discuss with you again. I can''t explain it to my friends, so I still want to give it to them directly. What do you say?"


    This remark made everyone a little speechless. Lin was not playing tricks. He saw it very clearly. He thought that the price of 150 million was ok, and gave it directly to his friends, so that both sides would not be hurt. Naturally, no one questioned his character, so as not to make both sides human because of some price problems.


    At this time, Yundan had already run to the side and looked around. It was really all right. Maybe the little guy couldn''t sit still. The decoration here was also very good.


    Everyone didn''t care. Hou Liang saw it and hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t be unruly, come and sit down."


    Lin Xianjun quickly laughed, "don''t say that, Hou Dong. You''re not outsiders. President Han has been here several times. Dandan, it''s up to you. I can''t take good care of my children and didn''t get some food for them!"


    Yun Dan hurried back after hearing Hou Liang''s words, smiled and said, "brother, I didn''t look around without rules. I saw the Golden Toad. Uncle Lin, is your Golden Toad pure gold?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly looked down Yundan''s eyes, and sure enough, he saw a table like thing not far from the gate, with a Golden Toad the size of a small watermelon on it.


    Lin Xianjun was stunned, and then asked, "Dan Dan, how do you know? You little guy has eyesight? In the previous stage, even the thief Dan Dan? Your name is Dan Dan? Yun Dan?"


    This change of Lin Xianjun stunned everyone. Unexpectedly, Lin Xianjun called Yun Dan''s name!


    Yun Dan was also stunned, and then he smiled and said, "I know. You should have heard of me. Then your Golden Toad is pure gold. I also know that you have a jade toad in my sister''s hand, right?"


    Now Lin Xianjun was even more stunned, nodded in some consternation, and then turned to look at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Dong, if I guessed right, you should call Hou liang?"


    Hou Liang generally understood at this time. He also remembered the name Lin Xianjun. He really heard it. It was Lin Weier who told him that Lin Xianjun lost the jade toad not long ago. At that time, he just asked Lin Weier why she came. Lin Weier simply said that the person who lost was Lin Xianjun, and he didn''t take it to heart at all!


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes, I am Hou Liang."


    Lin Xianjun laughed, "it''s you two! But this is also wrong? Aren''t you in the provincial capital? There are many businesses. Why did you come to Linhai? How did you come to me with President an?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I was originally from Hongcheng group! Some other businesses are my own. I also have some businesses in the provincial capital, and the big world city is mine. You know these things should also be through team Lin?"


    Linxianjun laughed again: "yes, yes! My case was taken over by team Lin, but what I said was not team Lin, but the Fang Bureau. I had a very good relationship with the Fang Bureau in the past. This time I came back to visit the Fang Bureau, but I didn''t expect the Fang Bureau to say that the case had been solved, and it was because of your help that team Lin successfully solved the case!"


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much. Hearing what Lin Xianjun said, he immediately laughed: "Uncle Lin, you don''t know that your baby was stolen by my brother and me. We stole a lot of things, and my brother also stole several cigarettes. That was interesting!"


    Not only was Lin Xianjun a little dizzy, but even Anna and Han Yude were dizzy.


    Everyone knows the relationship between Hou Liang and Fang Ju and Lin DUI. Hou Liang also has many businesses. Which one is very profitable and is also the largest shareholder of Hongcheng group. How can he steal things with Yundan? And I still stole several cigarettes, which is simply incredible!


    Lin Xianjun couldn''t help it. He laughed and said, "Fang Ju said that little Dandan is very cute. I''ll love it when I see it. He said that he would introduce it to me when you return to Linhai. In fact, when I saw Dandan, I should recognize it. Such a cute and beautiful girl is really rare. You have to tell me how to steal it?"


    Yun Dan stopped talking after saying so few words, giggled and looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that Lin Zong was the one who lost the jade toad in front of him. At this time, Yundan also mentioned the theft of two people, which had to be explained, otherwise everyone thought he was a thief!


    Even if it''s a thief, it''s not a serious thief. If you want to steal money, it''s just stealing people''s cigarettes, which is unreasonable.


    Hou Liang also told everyone about the process of solving this case in the provincial capital.

 Chapter 1021

    Hou Liang and Yundan in the provincial capital are indeed very ridiculous. It was Yundan who put forward the method. He Ju and others discussed it. They thought that at that time, the environment and the strategy were very good, so they agreed.


    That night, Hou Liang and Yun Dan went in and stole several offices in succession. There was nothing they could do to make each other think it was stolen. Judging from the result, it''s also very good. The case has ended now, so don''t steal the treasure back.


    This process made Anna, hanyude and Lin Xianjun laugh. The director of a group company, the boss of so many companies, took his sister to steal something from a funeral company. This sounds so ridiculous!


    After Lin Xianjun laughed, he said in embarrassment, "guys, I just learned about this! Speaking of it, my jade Toad''s return is all due to you two. It''s the treasure of the Tang Dynasty. It can be said that it''s priceless. It''s no less than this piece of land, and even more valuable than this piece of land. What can I do about it?"


    Hou Liang looked at Anna and didn''t expect that it was the owner of the jade toad. After thinking for a while, he said, "President Lin, don''t be embarrassed. Since you have promised your friend, we won''t force it. I didn''t know it was happening today. Besides, we are helping the police, not you!"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Lin Xianjun immediately turned pale, gave a thumbs up and said, "Hou Dong, you are good! No wonder Fang Ju and others must introduce me. I learned it now! To be honest, I wanted to give it to you, but my friend said that once you have the intention of raising the price, he will also raise the price, which is difficult!"


    Hou Liang understood and said, "that''s OK. If we have a chance in the future, we''ll cooperate again."


    Anna and hanyude saw Hou Liang''s words come to this point. Naturally, they nodded repeatedly. They can''t embarrass others for business!


    Hou Liang stood up and said, "President Lin, let''s leave. When I visit the Fangju another day, let''s get together again."


    Lin Xianjun suddenly stopped Hou Liang and said, "don''t worry, I have a way. Listen to me."


    Hou Liang and others looked at each other and sat down again.


    Lin Xianjun said, "speaking of it, my relationship with this friend is really very good. In the past, we also had some contacts with each other, but it''s not that he wants to buy, but to help others. Then you give me the highest price, and we sign two agreements to stop their mouths!"


    Anna hurriedly asked, "President Lin, what do you mean? We give the highest price? Two agreements?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Lin means to sell it to us, not at the highest price, but the agreement shown to the other party is the highest price. In that case, the other party will have nothing to say. President Lin, am I right?"


    Lin Xianjun burst out laughing, "Hou Dong, you are really a person! No wonder you are still stealing. It''s amazing!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "President Lin, are you really praising me or hurting me? I can''t figure it out!"


    The next few people laughed. It really didn''t sound like that, but Anna and Han Yude also understood what they meant. Both of them seemed to be scheming and had this idea. They should want to go together.


    President Lin laughed and said, "president an, director Hou, manager Han, you are experts, and President Han is not the first time to come. This is not that director Hou helped me find the jade toad. I will sell it to you at the price we discussed at the beginning, and then you will give me a loss price. We will sign the agreement today, and you can rest assured."


    Anna couldn''t help asking suspiciously, "the initial price? 150 million?"


    Linxianjun shook his head and said, "no, a hundred million is OK! Then you calculate, give me a price you think you will lose money, and then we will do it. That is to say, if we sign an agreement of 100 million, you will give me a hundred million, and then sign an external price. Can you trust me?"


    Anna and Han Yude were stunned, which was simply unimaginable! When we came here, we even calculated to 200 million. Is this a big difference? Is this reliable?


    Hou Liang immediately said with a smile, "President Lin, we really can''t take a hundred million. If you really want to sell it to us, it''s 150 million. We just sign two agreements."


    Hou Liang can''t trust Lin Xianjun. There''s nothing wrong with the relationship between the Fang Bureau. Besides, it''s not unclear and it''s impossible to be fooled. During the period of coming in, Hou Liang has seen clearly that President Lin is very wise, but he is not that kind of treacherous villain.


    Linxianjun shook his head and said, "in the past, I didn''t know this thing, and I didn''t mean to raise the price. It''s a hundred million for you. You''re welcome, just listen to me. As long as you can trust me, you''ll do it!"


    Anna and Han Yude are extremely happy, which is simply unimaginable!


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "then we''re sorry. Isn''t this a big bargain for President Lin?"


    Lin Xianjun laughed and said, "Dong Hou, I''ll explain it to you later. Let''s get down to business first."


    Several people were very happy at this time. After a brief discussion, they asked Lin Xianjun''s opinion. The real agreement was 100 million, and the false agreement was 220 million. This would lose money. No one would develop this land.


    Han Yude immediately called Xiao Ling and made it clear to her. He immediately prepared two agreements and sent them to Lin''s villa. The sooner the better.


    After all these things were arranged properly, Lin Xianjun smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, to tell you the truth, I also know he Ju in the provincial capital, and I have had a relationship with Fang Ju for many years. Old friends, they all mentioned you to me, otherwise I can''t recognize you at once."


    Yun Dan couldn''t help himself and hurriedly said, "Uncle Lin, I was the one who stole things! I helped find all the cables. Why don''t you say me?"


    Now everyone laughed. Yundan''s habit is like this, and he doesn''t need any other thanks. Just mention it. If she has one, he will be very happy. If he doesn''t mention it, he won''t be able to do it.


    Lin Zong didn''t know Yun Dan, and was really teased by Yun Dan''s lovely appearance. He laughed and said, "by the way, I''m old and confused, and I forgot Dan Dan. I thank you both! It''s Dan Dan who helped me a lot! Today''s thing is also thanks to you, otherwise I don''t know!"


    Yun Dan was happy now, and proudly lifted up his little neck. Anna was on the side. She couldn''t help kissing. Yun Dan also snuggled in Anna''s arms and laughed.


    Lin Xianjun laughed and said, "you guys, you may not know the value of this baby. I heard what the Bureau said. Qi Baodong and my servant killed another couple and stole this baby. They sold it for 30 million yuan, but in fact it was far more than 30 million yuan. This is a priceless treasure. It is a tribute from the affiliated country of the Tang Dynasty, and it is valuable to Empress Wu Zetian!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I know this baby is very valuable, and I think Qi Baodong is not cheap!"


    Lin Xianjun laughed: "if you don''t do this, naturally you don''t understand. Even if you give me 200 million, I won''t sell it! It''s not too much to give you this land for nothing!"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help asking, "Uncle Lin, did you return this baby?"


    Linxianjun laughed, "I haven''t given it to me yet, but the case has been closed at the Bureau. Let me know. What else do I have to worry about at the bureau? Little guy, this is equivalent to giving it to me, don''t you say?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "well, that''s true. No one dares to steal it from uncle he. It''s to find and get caught!"


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing. What the little guy said was the truth, and it was so ridiculous to say it!


    Linxianjun laughed for a while before saying, "I''ve long wanted to visit two people. This is not a piece of land to follow. I''m going to go to the provincial capital first and then go abroad. I didn''t know I met two benefactors today. I didn''t expect it. Don''t leave. We''ll eat at my home today. I''ll call the Fang bureau to see if it can come out."


    Hou Liang also didn''t expect Lin Xianjun to pay so much attention to this baby. After buying the land for 100 million yuan, he didn''t say, but also wanted to stay here for dinner. He also hurriedly said, "that''s OK, you''re also very busy. Let''s talk about it another day."


    Linxianjun shook his head and said, "that''s no good! Since I''ve met you, I''m going to leave in these two days. It''s better to catch up with the sun than to collide with the sun. Besides, when the Fang bureau comes, you''ll be relieved, won''t you? I know the reason why this guy doesn''t go out to eat and the nature of his work, I''m just right here!"


    Hou Liang knew that President Lin was very smart, and he was worried that Hou Liang and Anna could not trust him. There was a way. This agreement must not be wrong, so he smiled and said, "President Lin, you think too much, we really don''t mean that!"


    Yun Dan said aside, "then I''ll call uncle Fang."


    Lin Xianjun also watched Yun Dan dial the phone with great interest. Yun Dan said crisply, "Uncle Fang?"


    The square Bureau over there heard Yun Dan''s voice and burst out laughing: "little Dan Dan! Why did you call me? Are you rich and want to invite me to dinner?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I''m quite rich now, but today it''s not me who invites you, but Uncle Lin who invites you. I''ll call him."


    Yundan didn''t have so many things in his heart. It was so simple for everyone. He directly gave the phone to Lin Xianjun. Before Lin Xianjun answered it, he was amused to laugh. When he received it, he said, "Lao Fang, it''s me, Hou Dong and Dandan, as well as president an and President Han of Hongcheng group are all here. Come to my house at noon. Do you have time?"


    As soon as Fang Ju heard this, he promised: "well, in fact, I also want to have dinner with Hou Liang and Dandan. Just now I have time, I''ll go there right away. You call xiaodandan."


    Lin Xianjun also smiled and handed it to Yun Dan. Yun Dan took it and said, "Uncle Fang, you''re coming. We''ll see you later!"

 Chapter 1022

    Fang Ju originally wanted to tease for a few words. After listening to Yun Dan''s words, he burst out laughing: "OK, I''ll see you later!"


    Yun Dan hung up the phone with a smile, and everyone couldn''t help laughing. He made such a lovely little guy, who everyone knew, and it was convenient to talk and do things.


    Fang Ju didn''t look like this time, but there was Fang Ju watching. Fang Ju was also a little dizzy. Seeing that everyone had made two agreements on a piece of land, he couldn''t help but ask, "Da Jun, what are you doing? Do this in front of me? You think our relationship is good, so I won''t arrest you?"


    Lin Xianjun laughed: "Lao Fang, this is not a trick, or there is no way. If we just want to trick, we can''t do it in front of you old stubborn face? Isn''t that death? I don''t know you yet? If I break the law, you can drag me out of the coffin!"


    At this time, there are several beautiful women, who are all laughing.


    Fang Ju also laughed, but after all, there were some questions in it, so he asked.


    Hou Liang and Lin Xianjun explained this matter to the Fang Bureau. It was not a trick, but to prevaricate Lin Xianjun''s friends. It was hard to say something, and they also wanted to sell this land to Hongcheng group. The agreement was to have a look and then destroy it.


    In fact, Lin Xianjun and Hou Liang just want to finish this thing in front of Fang Ju. With Fang Ju, there will be no fraud.


    Fang Ju understood and laughed. This is a trick between friends. It''s not about fraud. Naturally, it won''t be investigated.


    Anna and Han Yude were really happy at this time. Anna didn''t think so much about the original. It was Hou Liang who mentioned last night whether Lin Xianjun was looking for someone to play tricks. Anna was also a little scared. Hou Liang didn''t understand the trick clearly. Today, it was in the face of the square game. Naturally, she was relieved.


    Xiao Ling is not an outsider. She has such a good relationship with Yun Dan that Yun Dan won''t let her go. Although there are presidents, chairmen, general managers and directors, everyone likes little guys. Naturally, Xiao Ling is also left.


    Lin Xianjun had ordered it for a long time. He didn''t see outsiders and didn''t answer the phone. He just ate with everyone, and soon the wine and food came up.


    Everyone was very happy to chat. Yun Dan didn''t have this idea. He stared at the dishes on the table with chopsticks and didn''t move. There are rules this time.


    Fang Bureau soon saw this situation and couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan, don''t worry about us, you eat first!"


    Lin Xianjun saw Yun Dan''s appearance this time and burst out laughing: "you''re welcome, little guy. This is uncle Lin''s house. There are not so many rules. Eat quickly!"


    Yun Dan smiled and really ate immediately.


    As a result, everyone also ate and chatted while eating. The topic soon focused on Yun Dan. This little guy was liked everywhere and never hid anything. It was all what he wanted to do from his heart.


    Speaking of Hou Liang and Yundan helping in the provincial capital, they were afraid of the big case. Everyone laughed even more. Fang Ju also praised He Ju for his many ways. Plus Hou Liang and Yundan, there was really nothing that could not be done.


    Anna, manager Han and others are also very grateful to Yun Dan. This little guy is not unruly, but his eyes are good. Otherwise, he missed the Golden Toad, and several people returned in vain today. Lin Xianjun will thank Hou Liang only after things are done in two days. If he meets at that time, it will be too late!


    In fact, Lin Xianjun also thanked Yun Dan very much. If Yun Dan hadn''t seen the Golden Toad and said it was pure gold, Lin Xianjun didn''t know that these two people were his benefactor. It was also a pity to miss them face to face. In this way, things would be done, people would be grateful, and he could safely leave.


    It''s impossible for Fang Ju to drink at noon. Lin Xianjun naturally knows that he doesn''t drink himself. Hou Liang and others don''t drink either. Everyone just eats and talks, and the end is very fast. At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, everyone is finished.


    Lin Xianjun didn''t have to worry about seeing his friends. Then there was the development. Lin Xianjun also sent several people out.


    When he reached the door, Lin Xianjun stopped and said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, there is one thing I promised. You may not remember, but I haven''t forgotten."


    Hou Liang also fainted and couldn''t help asking, "President Lin, what else do you have?"


    Lin Xianjun laughed. "It''s the Golden Toad. I said that if anyone helps me find the jade toad, I''ll give it to him as a gift. I''m going to cash it."


    Yun Dan smiled and asked, "that''s it?"


    Lin Xianjun hurriedly said, "don''t move, little guy. You can''t hold it."


    Now everyone laughed. At the dinner just now, it was said that Hou Liang and Yundan helped a lot and solved a lot of cases. They haven''t mentioned Yundan''s power yet.


    Fang Ju laughed and said, "Da Jun, you are out of your sight. Do you still have it? You can take it away for another little guy!"


    Yun Dan also raised it with a smile, effortless!


    Lin Xianjun was silly. He didn''t expect such a cute little guy to pick up the Golden Toad effortlessly. It was pure gold! It weighs no less than fifty gold!


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dan Dan, put it down quickly. We must not take this away. This is something President Lin likes."


    When everyone went out, Lin Xianjun regained consciousness and hurriedly chased out: "don''t go! Take it! Otherwise I''ll send it to you! I didn''t expect this little guy to be powerful here? I can''t take it!"


    Everyone laughed to death. What Fang Ju said was right. You can take another one away! But Hou Liang and others simply can''t take it.


    Lin Xianjun chased out and explained to everyone that it was nothing. Although this Golden Toad was also valuable, it was not a treasure of the Tang Dynasty. It was indeed said and must be taken.


    Hou Liang and others didn''t take it, and Lin Xianjun was too anxious to take it. He could only send everyone out in a hurry and funny way.


    When everyone got on the car, Lin Xianjun was still laughing. There was no way to do this, so we had to talk about it later.


    Fang Ju wanted to go back to the unit. Hou Liang and others got on Yundan''s car. Everyone praised Yundan on the way. If Hou Liang and Yundan hadn''t come back, it wouldn''t have been so smooth. I didn''t expect that the two people did a favor outside and benefited Hongcheng group.


    Han Yude laughed and said, "I said where Liangzi went, I have a bottom in my heart. At this time, I found out the reason, or the reason of Dandan?"


    Everyone looked at Yun Dan deliberately. Yun Dan was driving in front, and he was also proud. His small neck was raised so high that everyone was amused. He laughed. It was really Yun Dan''s credit. This thing was too perfect. Shi Shiming didn''t know it yet. If he knew it, he would be very happy.


    The car soon stopped in the courtyard of Hongcheng group. Anna got off the car with Han Yude and Xiao Ling, and Hou Liang also took Yun Dan to the back building. It''s really time to have a look at his logistics department. He has two jobs in Hongcheng group.


    Minister Qin also just came back from dinner. Looking at some documents in the office, he felt a small head exposed at the door and quickly looked up.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Uncle Qin, I''m coming."


    Minister Qin stood up happily: "little guy, I''m looking forward to your return at last. Come in quickly, ha ha!"


    Hou Liang followed closely and came in, holding the hand of minister Qin tightly: "minister Qin, it''s hard!"


    Minister Qin laughed and said, "Liangzi, you are really rare guests. Just come and visit often. Sit down quickly."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Yun Dan also laughed with him. He knew that this was his brother''s work unit, but his brother didn''t come for a long time and became a doorman!


    Minister Qin also hurriedly reported to Hou Liang. After all, he was still a vice minister. Now he was no different from the minister. Some necessary things were also brought out and signed by Hou Liang.


    In fact, Minister Qin''s work is in place. Hou Liang also knows minister Qin very well. This is a good person. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to give his position voluntarily at the beginning. When he left, he gave the official seal and the famous seal to minister Qin, but there are some things that minister Qin is still waiting for Hou Liang to deal with, which is very rare.


    Hou Liang also said while signing, "minister Qin, don''t be polite to me. Some things will be done by you. Waiting for me is really too much delay."


    Qin said with a smile, "Liangzi, you can''t fool around! If you don''t trust me so much, I can''t do this. Everything is mutual!"


    Hou Liang can only laugh. This is the advantage of minister Qin. The way to get along with others is like this. If you respect me, I naturally want to respect you. On the contrary, Minister Qin won''t wait for Hou Liang so much. He always doesn''t come and doesn''t react?

 Chapter 1023

    Hou Liang was chatting with Minister Qin. Minister Qin had just finished his work report and Hou Liang had just signed it. Yun Dan jumped up and shouted to sister Xiaoling and rushed out.


    The two people who came in at the door were Xiao Ling and Lin Xiaoling. They hugged Yun Dan and greeted Hou Liang after they separated.


    Hou Liang knew it was Xiao Ling who told Lin Xiaoling, and he laughed helplessly.


    At first, when Hou Liang arrived at the logistics department, the two beauties were bullied by others. It was Hou Liang who promoted Lin Xiaoling. After Hou Liang handed over the work to Lin Xiaoling, Lin Xiaoling promoted Xiao Ling. Their relationship was also the best.


    Now they are promoted by Hou Liang. One is the chief minister of the human resources department, the other is the assistant to the general manager who is very promising. Naturally, they are very grateful to Hou Liang. It is not only this relationship, but also the personal relationship is very good. There is Yundan.


    Hou Liang smiled and asked about their work.


    The work of both of them is very good. On the one hand, there is Hou Liang''s reason. On the other hand, Hou Liang also knows that these two beautiful women are human beings. In other words, they don''t have so much selfishness, and they have some abilities. Naturally, they are very good.


    At this time, another man knocked at the door and came in. It was hongyujun!


    When Hong Yujun came in, he directly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said with a smile, "minister Hou, you are back. Last time I came back, I was still in the hospital. I really miss you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Manager Hong, don''t say that. It was an accident, and we didn''t help. We just went to see you."


    Qin took over with a smile. "Minister Hou, you are a good manager Hong. You will be our vice president soon. After the completion of the project of Jinhua residence residential area, you will be promoted."


    Hou Liang really doesn''t know, but it''s not surprising that Hong Yujun does have the ability and does his best to contribute to the company. From Shuangyu building to luxury villa area project to Jinhua residence residential area project, Hong Yujun has been busy.


    Hou Liang hurriedly laughed and said, "Congratulations, manager Hong! This is a great event. We must celebrate it at that time!"


    Hongyujun couldn''t help laughing. "Minister Hou, please don''t say that. If it weren''t for your help, I would have been too busy with these projects, let alone promoted. This time it''s not necessarily, but I''ve heard that."


    What Hong Yujun said is the truth. There are many things about these projects. Hou Liang helped to smooth them out, which made the project go smoothly. Otherwise, Hong Yujun, a manager, would have been unable to carry it. The project stalled, and Hong Yujun naturally had no credit.


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s not my business. President an and President Han all see the working state of Manager Hong''s dedication. I haven''t been to the construction site several times!"


    Hongyujun said with a smile, "I haven''t been there a few times. I always solve problems every time I go? As a manager, I just work at ease."


    Everyone also laughed. Hong Yujun was also very honest and told the truth.


    Over there, Yun Dan has hugged two people and started to make a scene, and Hou Liang''s phone also rang. At first glance, it was Zhang Guang who called, which is very clear. It was also what Xiao Ling said!


    Hou Liang smiled and made a gesture to Xiao Ling, and then answered the phone, "president Zhang, you are very well informed? I just came back, and you are there


    Received the notice? "


    Zhang Guang also burst out laughing. "Liangzi, I put people around you. That''s my daughter-in-law. I naturally master your dynamics. How about it? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do you want to get together in the evening?"


    Hou Liang knew that there was no way. If he didn''t know, it was OK. Knowing that he was back, it would be difficult to push again, so he nodded and agreed.


    Zhang Guang was also happy to promise that he had booked the Yinding meeting, hung up the phone and started contacting people. Those bosses were always together, and they were all very grateful to Hou Liang. As long as Hou Liang came back, everything was pushed.


    At this point, Hou Liang couldn''t leave. He also chatted with several people. They were all the people around Hou Liang, and they were a group of people in the unit. This relationship also didn''t have to be said.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, it was also off work here. Everyone went downstairs together. Minister Qin and hongyujun and others were not outsiders. Naturally, they couldn''t leave. They got on Yundan''s car together and came to Yinding hotel all the way.


    Almost none of the waiters here didn''t know Yundan, so they talked and laughed around Yundan, and also helped Yundan order, and everyone went upstairs.


    There are already several people sitting in the private room. Zhang Guang and Zhang Weiming''s father and son, Hu Yulin, Cheng Peng, Qian Minjiang and Qian Minhe brothers are all here this time.


    It''s really a long time since we met. Hou Liang also missed you very much. He was immediately pushed to the main position and sat down, chatting one after another.


    These bosses gathered together through Hou Liang. Originally, they knew each other individually. At the beginning of the 30 group fraud, they were all victims.


    It is also because of this matter that several people have a very good relationship, and they often contact with each other in some businesses, and they are all doing very well. This is not the previous stage that they also pulled several projects for uncle Zhong, and Qian Minjiang also helped Hou Liang win the road construction project.


    Hou Liang said thank you, and several people waved to stop saying. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, they wouldn''t be today. At the beginning, Chen Youliang''s fraud case was not over. If it was allowed to continue, several people would be ruined.


    At this time, Yun Dan came with Lin Xiangbin. The boss always knew the arrival of Hou Liang and Yun Dan. He was even more happy to meet and knew each other.


    Yun Dan came in, and now Xiao Ling and Zhang Weiming were sitting together. He couldn''t sit between the two sisters. He immediately commanded and immediately drove Zhang Weiming aside to sit. Yun Dan was happy to sit between the two sisters.


    Everyone laughed to death, and Hou Liang couldn''t help but tease him. "Dan Dan, why are you fooling around? You don''t know who and who are a couple? Can your brother Weiming be happy?"


    Zhang Weiming also laughed, "brother Hou, this is good. Don''t say it. If you do it, I''ll be even worse!"


    Now everyone laughed, and Yun Dan himself laughed. At the beginning, he knew Zhang Guang because he helped Zhang Weiming fight, otherwise he didn''t know him. Zhang Weiming knew the power of this little guy.


    Talking about hou Liang, everyone heard that he had taken over the antique street project, and was even more happy for Hou Liang. They all said that Hou Liang was a good man, and his business must be bigger and bigger.


    The atmosphere of the meal was quite good, and Hou Liang was also very happy. At least they all got together, and there was no need to meet one by one. Otherwise, it would be more trouble, and I didn''t know how many days to delay.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, everyone broke up happily.


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang got on the car and drove away without asking Hou Liang


    Where are we going?


    Hou Liang knew it was time to go to Qimei today, and the little guy knew it well. Sure enough, after driving for a while, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    Yun Dan knocked on the door in a hurry, and immediately there was a promise from Qi Mei, who soon opened the door.


    Hou Liang was behind Yundan, waiting for Yundan to see Qi Mei jump on it. Unexpectedly, Qi mei just opened the door, and then ran inside, with a silver bell like laughter.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t react. They saw Qi Mei surrounded by a bath towel, his head was wet, and there was nothing under his feet. They ran back barefoot.


    That figure is really incomparable. The bath towel is tightly around the thigh root, and a pair of white slender legs are running in tightly.


    Both of them understood that Qi Mei was taking a bath and was ready to go to bed. Hearing the familiar knock on the door, he excitedly opened the door for them, and there was no time to dry his head!


    Yun Danton laughed and didn''t change his shoes. He rushed over at once and hugged his eyebrow length slender waist behind him.


    Qimei is prepared, but Yundan''s degree is too fast. Qimei can''t run with bare feet at all. She was hugged as soon as she ran to the door of the bedroom.


    Qi Mei was very clear that Hou Liang must be behind. The reason why he didn''t dare to go back to the bathroom was because he knew that the two people would not let go of themselves. It was extremely embarrassing to follow in. If Yundan was alone, Hou Liang must also follow in mischief, which would be embarrassing.


    I didn''t expect to run to the bedroom and didn''t come back. Qimei giggled and whispered, "good Dandan, my sister likes you, don''t make trouble, let''s go in!"


    Yun Dan didn''t say yes or no. he laughed and opened the towel, and stretched out his small hand.


    Qimei really had no way to take this little guy, so she struggled and walked inside.


    Hou Liang had changed his shoes and followed him, helping Yundan make trouble.


    Qimei''s bath towel had been taken down, and she was so ashamed that she blushed and couldn''t help giggling. There was no way. Seeing Yun Dan grab the bath towel, Qimei really couldn''t care so much. She ran in again and looked better this time.


    Hou Liang was so excited that he almost forgot to catch up.


    When he came in again, Qi Mei had already got into bed and got into the quilt. He was very excited to play with Yun Dan.


    Although Qi Mei was ruthless, it was not Yun Dan''s opponent. In less than two minutes, he was repeatedly begged for mercy by Yun Dan and was out of breath.


    Hou Liang knew the way to solve the siege. The little guy loved to be clean and said with a smile, "Dan Dan, you go take a bath first. We won''t go today."


    Yun Dan jumped down with a smile. "Wait for me! I''ll be back in a minute!"


    Yun Dan ran out and Hou Liang came in. His eyebrows were so ashamed that the boss hadn''t been so embarrassed. He quickly pressed the quilt and wouldn''t let Hou Liang come over.


    Hou Liang was not able to resist Qi Mei. He soon raised Qi Mei''s hand, held the great beauty in his arms, and whispered, "Dan Dan is gone. It''s just right for you. Let''s hurry up and have time!"


    Qi Mei was even more anxious, red to the neck, and quickly said in a hurried voice, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble, it''s too late, the little guy is anxious to come back and make trouble, that is, a few minutes, he will soon run back, what are you doing in these minutes?"

 Chapter 1024

    It''s also a long time since I saw you. Hou Liang is in a very good mood today. Seeing Qi Mei''s anxious and shy appearance, he immediately stood up from bed, took off his clothes and said, "it''s time, let''s hurry!"


    Qi Mei was even more anxious, and it was not that he didn''t want to be with Hou Liang. These times were no different from being together, but Xiao Dandan was taking a bath, and ran back in a few minutes. He shouted in his mouth that I was coming. At that time, he and Hou Liang were in bed... How can this work?


    Qi Mei pulled Hou Liang twice. Hou Liang just couldn''t help laughing and kept busy. In fact, the progress was not fast.


    Now Qimei was a little helpless, and hurriedly sat up, regardless of whether his body was exposed outside or not. He hurriedly climbed up and lost everything. He ran to the wardrobe and turned over his clothes. He also wanted to be well in his heart. When you are finished taking off, I put it on, and see what you do?


    The more flustered, the more unable to find it. Qi Mei rummaged naked, and Hou Liang''s laughter came from behind.


    Qi Mei looked back. Hou Liang didn''t take it off, but sat at the head of the bed to enjoy himself. Now Qi Mei realized that the boy was deliberately trying to scare himself, not what he wanted!


    At this time, I also realized my appearance, and I still had nothing all over. I was extremely shy. I went back to the bedside and got in again without looking for clothes.


    Hou Liang smiled and hugged Qimei''s greasy body again, caressing and kissing Qimei''s small mouth.


    Qi Mei felt helpless and funny. After pinching Hou Liang twice, he was kissed all over. He was caressed by Hou Liang and tightly hugged Hou Liang''s neck.


    It was really not long before Yundan called me to jump into bed. The little guy didn''t wear anything. He pulled off the towel and began to play with his eyebrows.


    Qi Mei was also a little embarrassed at this time. Yundan didn''t taboo these things, and he didn''t have anything. The little guy went to wash for so long. If you think about it, it''s really shy to wait with Hou Liang like this. Fortunately, Yundan doesn''t care about these at all.


    Hou Liang saw that the two people were making trouble, so he went to wash it himself. When he came back, the little guy was already asleep, and Qi Mei pretended to be asleep. When Hou Liang pulled him over, he began to laugh in a low voice.


    Hou Liang found that Qi Mei had put on the inner clothes.


    Also worried about hou Liang''s immediate mischief, Qi Mei hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, you went to the provincial capital to take over the antique street project this time? My father told me that uncle Zhong and Yuntian company are the next ones. Are you really capable?"


    Hou Liang also had something to say to Qi Mei. He gently hugged Qi Mei and briefly talked about his trip. He had encountered a lot of trouble, otherwise he would have come back long ago.


    Before taking over the project, Hou Liang also went to see old man Qi Tianshou and asked for his opinion. If the old man also had this intention, he would join forces to take over. But the old man didn''t mean that. Even if he wanted to switch to the transportation and catering industries, he was also very profitable.


    Qi Mei nodded and said. He followed his father and began to transfer items gradually. At first, Huanyun group did this and gradually developed to take over some projects.


    Originally, Qimei was very busy and went to the mall to have a look when she had time, but Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo both reported big and small things, which made Qimei a little embarrassed.


    For such a long time, Qi Mei knows these two people very well. He is very good, handles affairs safely, and has strong ability. If he always goes, he doesn''t go often, as if he is monitoring them.


    Hearing this, Hou Liang deliberately asked, "don''t worry about it? It''s all my people!"


    Qi Mei didn''t think so much, and immediately said, "don''t say that. What''s the matter with your people? I don''t know you yet? What''s the difference between us in this relationship? I''m all your people, don''t talk about them, otherwise I can make you so mischievous?"


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "you''re not my man now. If you hurry up tonight, you''ll be my man, but you still don''t do it!"


    Qimei had just finished speaking, and she regretted it. At this time, she was even more flushed by being teased. She couldn''t help but pinch Hou Liang hard.


    Hou Liang looked at this beautiful woman''s beautiful face and incomparably beautiful figure, and he couldn''t help holding Qimei tightly in his arms and kissing Qimei''s small mouth.


    Just now, Qimei took advantage of Hou Liang''s opportunity to go out to take a bath and really wore some small clothes. At this time, Qimei was also faded off, but Qimei was not so shy. Knowing that Yundan was holding behind, Hou Liang would not fool around, but just caress and make love for a while, then follow Hou Liang, which he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Qi Mei was the first to get up in the morning. After putting on his clothes, he called Hou Liang to get up. He went to Yundan''s lying face and kissed it. One hand was still touching Yundan''s hair. He liked this little guy very much.


    Hou Liang also looked funny. This little guy was really cute. His small face was lying on the bed. His white back and black hair matched each other. He felt someone kissing him, and he looked up vaguely and smiled. The smile was so pure and beautiful.


    When Hou Liang put on his clothes, Yun Dan had already sat up and put his bare body around Qi Mei''s neck to play.


    Qimei giggled and teased, "not shy, xiaoguangpeng!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "what''s the matter? One is my sister and the other is my brother. Besides, last night you were also a little light?"


    Qi Mei''s face flushed when he was talked about. This little guy is casual, and he doesn''t care about that. It''s not like that.


    Hou Liang also went out to wash with a smile. The three had breakfast together, and then they got on the car respectively.


    Qi Mei kept asking when the two people would come again. Hou liang thought about it and told Qi Mei that he couldn''t leave these two days. There are still many people who want to see each other. He must come back when he has time.


    Anna''s business was handled yesterday, so perfect. Today Anna and her husband are busy with the land. They don''t have to go to Hongcheng group. Think about it, they''d better go to see President Qi. This is their mother''s lifesaver, and their relationship is also very good. Another thing is that they can meet several people by the way.


    Hou Liang then told Yun Dan to go to the supermarket to buy something to see Dean Qi. He also took out his phone and called Dai Baotai.


    Dai Baotai answered the phone at the first time, and his voice was very happy: "Liangzi, are you back?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother Dai, I came back yesterday. I miss you very much. Are you busy? Come to the hospital if you have time. Let''s get together at noon?"


    Dai Baotai chuckled, "Liangzi, I''m in the hospital now!"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "what? Did you go to see the dean?"


    Dai Baotai smiled and said, "Liangzi, when you arrive in a moment, come to me on the third floor first, and we''ll meet again."


    Hou Liang felt that there was something wrong as soon as he heard this. Dai Baotai may have gone to see the patient, which is likely to be something wrong.


    At this time, Yundan also parked the car at the gate of the mall. Hou Liang and Yundan bought some good tea and some fruits. Even if there was no problem, they would all be given to President Qi.


    Two people came to the third floor of the hospital, and soon saw several people standing at the door of a ward. Among them, it seemed that some of them looked familiar, and two people hurried over.


    These people really knew Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and immediately greeted them with a smile, saying that President Dai was inside. Boss Du had an accident and stayed in the night before yesterday.


    The two men hurried in. Dai Baotai and Jin daze were both there. Du Chunyu was lying on the hospital bed with a bottle hanging on his arm. There were no scars, and his spirit was OK.


    Hou Liang was relieved and asked, "brother Dai, what''s the matter?"


    Dai Baotai stood up and touched Yundan''s hair. Then he smiled and said, "Liangzi, it''s really time for you to come back? I didn''t want to tell you. You have to come to the hospital, so let''s have a look. It''s not something wrong these two days."


    Hou Liang nodded without asking urgently. Looking at Du Chunyu, he asked, "brother Du, is the injury serious? Where is it?"


    Du Chunyu smiled bitterly and said weakly, "it''s not a big problem that both ribs are broken. I don''t have those two sons of Dan Dan, and I''m not someone else''s opponent!"


    These people really couldn''t help laughing. This is the truth. If there was a fight, Yun Dan really had no opponent and wouldn''t be beaten like this. Yun Dan himself also laughed shyly.


    Dai Baotai then said, "since last week, there has been such a thing here. Several people made trouble, then hit the security guard and the guests and left, but our people didn''t stop them. Later, we noticed that this was not the night before yesterday, there were four more people, and it happened that the spring rain was also there, so it was not an accident."


    As soon as Hou Liang heard that it was not the first time, he asked, "those people?"


    Dai Baotai nodded and said, "one of them is still one of the gang. I guess it''s not accidental. Someone is staring at us to make trouble, but we haven''t found their whereabouts yet. It''s estimated that these people may come again in the past two days. These people are very arrogant, and their men are also very agile. Because our people don''t bring guys, they are not opponents at all."


    Hearing this, Yundan immediately said, "brother Dai, let''s also go to our entertainment city in the evening. If they come again, I''ll beat them!"


    Dai Baotai and others couldn''t help laughing, but no one spoke.


    Although Dai Baotai is the number one person in Linhai, it is really not as good as Yun Dan when encountering this kind of thing. A little guy can solve the problem, but it makes Dai Baotai and others helpless.


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "brother Dai, Dan Dan is right. Let''s go and wait in the evening. If we come again, we can also leave one or two, and ask clearly. It''s not a matter to make trouble like this."


    Dai Baotai saw that Hou Liang also agreed, and then he said with a smile, "well, I''m looking for them these two days. I believe I''ll find them soon. If little Dandan is here, maybe I can leave one or two, then I know who''s playing tricks."


    Yun Dan immediately said, "that''s no problem. I''m afraid they won''t come. As long as they come, they can stay and give them to Uncle Fang!"

 Chapter 1025

    Yun Dan''s words made several people laugh. If others said this, it was also very funny, but what Yun Dan said was cute and made people feel a little ridiculous. In fact, it was not a lie at all. If he didn''t come, he would have been able to catch the little guy as long as he came.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Du, don''t always do it yourself now. It''s not a moment when you''re young. You''re injured. Don''t have any problems."


    Du Chunyu smiled bitterly, "I didn''t want to fight. I just met this guy. I didn''t expect this guy''s technique to be so powerful. A dozen of us were not opponents of four people at all. After being beaten, we calmly left and called the police. When the police came, there was no one."


    Kim Tae Chak nodded at this time and said, "yes! We can see from the video playback that one of them is really very powerful and clean."


    Dai Baotai said with a smile, "since Liangzi and Dandan are back, it''s easy to deal with. Chunyu''s injury is not light. If it''s heavy, it''s not fatal. It''s just to take good care of it. Let''s go up and see Dean Qi. It''s not a little trouble for Dean Qi these two days. This has become our point!"


    At this time, a few nurses came in at the door, followed by Dean Qi. Before he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan, he heard Dai Baotai talking. He laughed and said, "Baotai, why are you being polite to me? This is our own hospital. You can come at any time!"


    Yun Dan jumped up: "Uncle Qi! I''m coming!"


    Dean Qi saw Yun Dan and immediately laughed, "isn''t this little Dan Dan? Liangzi, when did you come back?"


    Hou Liang stood up with a smile. "We also came back yesterday. I wanted to come and see you this morning. I didn''t know there was a little thing here. I contacted brother Dai. I wanted to go up. This is not you."


    Dean Qi nodded and said, "let''s go up and talk. Spring rain needs rest. It''s not the case that we make trouble here. Let''s go!"


    Everyone knows that there is no special way to deal with this disease, that is, the plaster can''t be used. They can only take some drugs for internal and external use to relieve pain and recuperate. They say goodbye to Du Chunyu and follow Dean Qi upstairs.


    Everyone sat down and chatted.


    Du Chunyu came directly after something happened. Dean Qi also immediately ordered people to deal with it immediately. These two days, Dean Qi was also free, so he went to care about it, and everyone saw it.


    In fact, Dean Qi is not pretending. In the past, Dai Baotai often brought Du Chunyu and Jin daze to sit down and have a drink. His feelings are very good.


    Dai Baotai is also very angry about this matter, and there is no good way. He can only wait to find where these people live. This time Hou Liang and Yun Dan are back, and everyone is entertaining Dai Baotai


    Lecheng will wait a few days to see if these people are still here.


    The development of President Qi is also very good. Among the private hospitals in the city, it can be said that he occupies a leading position.


    Speaking of Hou Liang, Dai Baotai knew very clearly that Hou Liang had taken over the major project of antique street, and the development of Big World supermarket was also very good. He often contacted Xiao Yulong, so naturally he knew it all.


    President Qi and others are sincerely happy for Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan didn''t know when he went out. At this time, he came up with some tea and put it on the table of Dean Qi.


    Dean Qi frowned at the sight: "you little guy also learned from your brother? Must you buy some Donglai? Your uncle Qi is not an outsider. Don''t buy it in the future. If not, uncle Qi will call you. Is this the head office?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Uncle Qi, I didn''t go down to buy it. I brought it with me. I forgot it just now. I put it in brother Du''s ward. I think brother Du can drink medicine now, and I can''t drink tea? So I brought it up."


    Now everyone was amused to laugh. Everything the little guy said was interesting. It was all in her heart. It was really reasonable. Du Chunyu really couldn''t drink tea now.


    Yun Dan didn''t care whether everyone laughed at him or not. He immediately took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "brother, let brother Dai deal with Uncle Qi for a while. Let''s go to see Meimei sister! I miss her!"


    Dai Baotai also laughed: "OK, you go, I''ll deal with Uncle Qi!"


    Dean Qi was also teased to burst out laughing: "by the way, this time is not busy, you go to see Meimei, a few days ago went out to study, but also just came back, short-term, it''s really a coincidence, let''s go to dinner later."


    Hou Liang also promised with a smile and followed Yun Dan downstairs.


    Wang Meimei was chatting with several nurses in the lounge. Yundan rushed in like a gust of wind, hugged Wang Meimei''s neck, shook it, and kissed Wang Meimei''s face.


    Some nurses also knew Yun Dan, so they quickly stood up and went out, and Hou Liang followed in.


    Wangmeimei was so happy that she hugged Yundan and kissed him fiercely. Then she asked, "I really miss you. When did I come back? I went home the first day two days ago and haven''t seen you yet!"


    At this time, there were no outsiders. Hou Liang also came and hugged Wang Meimei''s neck in the back. He smiled and said, "we came back only the day before yesterday. This is not what you think. I came to see you in a hurry. I heard you went out to study?"


    Wangmeimei said excitedly, "yes! I went to a well-known hospital in China for a week. I was worried that you would come back during this period. I didn''t expect you to see each other again after you had been there for so long. It''s really great. I have to go out later. It''s all taken care of by President Qi! Hou Liang, if you have the opportunity, thank President Qi for me. It''s all your face!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "this is not true. Meimei is responsible for her work and has been valued by President Qi. In fact, this industry is indeed very developed."


    Wang Meimei nodded immediately and told Hou Liang that she was reading books these days and was preparing to apply for a professional graduate degree. The hospital paid for them. President Qi also supported them very much. Now she is getting better and better, and she likes this job very much. This is Wang Meimei''s wish.


    Wang Meimei also said that Hou Liang''s mother recovered very well. She had rarely seen such cases in the past, but it was not without them. This was a great wedding.


    Hou Liang is also clear that there are many reasons for this. The main reason is the matching degree of kidney source. In the case of non lineal relatives, this case is indeed very rare. Is it not the credit of President Qi? Of course, there is also the efforts of Professor Riley and Professor lake.


    Yun Dan didn''t think it was interesting to listen to the chat between the two people. It was very interesting to see Wang Meimei''s clothes. There was a big coat outside and a small coat inside. It was normal to wear this in this weather. It looked very interesting. He couldn''t help but put his small hand in the collar.


    Wang Meimei was having a happy chat with Hou Liang, so she felt a hand stretch in, pushed off her little dress, grabbed it, and quickly looked down. It was Yun Dan''s little hand, and quickly pulled it.


    This time, Yun Dan came to strength and caught it with a smile.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly joined in, not to be anxious to make out, or to play with two beautiful women.


    The coat originally didn''t have a few buttons, and the small clothes inside were pushed off. The perfect arc was exposed, and Wang Meimei''s left and right supports couldn''t be covered. She was also scratched for a while, so she quickly giggled and begged for mercy: "don''t make trouble! Outsiders don''t know what the situation is, come in and see what it is?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "aren''t those nurses gone? Who can come in?"


    Hou Liang grabbed again as he spoke. Wang Meimei''s body was indeed very attractive. It was so tight and elastic. It was not too rich. It gave people a great feeling.


    Hou Liang still felt that Yundan didn''t care about that. He just thought it was fun and didn''t stop. Wang Meimei''s face turned red. It was useless to struggle. It was impossible to get up. He could only be caught up by two people and had a lot of fun.


    Wang Meimei is usually an imperial sister fan. When she was first with Hou Liang, she also took up this posture. Since Yundan joined, Wang Meimei was not able to take it up at all, only red faced giggling.


    Hou Liang still felt that the time was almost up, so he pulled up Yundan and asked Wang Meimei to change clothes. Later, he went down with Yundan. He went upstairs to find a few people and had lunch together.


    When Hou Liang came up, Dean Qi and Dai Baotai also stood up and went downstairs.


    Yun Dan and Wang Meimei also went downstairs soon. When they met President Qi, Wang Meimei was more or less constrained. With Yun Dan, these would not exist, and Yun Dan would take care of Wang Meimei.


    When having dinner, Lin Xiangbin is also indispensable. The boss heard that Hou Liang and Yun Dan arrived and rushed over immediately. They are also very familiar. Dai Baotai usually doesn''t patronize much. This is Liangzi''s point!


    Hou Liang really thanked president Qi for Wang Meimei, but President Qi laughed and told Hou Liang that this was not because Hou Liang''s face took care of Wang Meimei. Now private hospitals also advocate professional titles. President Qi''s hospital has not yet had a professional nurse with a master''s degree. Wang Meimei is the best person, and President Qi is also striving to build it.


    When everyone talked about it, Yundan had already eaten his mouth full of oil.


    Dai Baotai couldn''t help laughing and told everyone about Yundan. When he first met Yundan, Yundan didn''t have a place to eat. Let him settle accounts for her.


    Also, Yun Dan was different at that time. When he was full, he had to take Hou Liang with him. Whether Hou Liang was with any guests or not, it was also the most interesting time at that time.


    Yun Dan really didn''t remember these. He sounded funny and laughed with him.


    Hou Liang also forgot these things. Hearing Dai Baotai mention it, he also thought it was very interesting. At that time, Dandan was more fun. Although he knows some things now, it hasn''t changed much. It''s still so cute. That''s why everyone likes her.


    When they left in the afternoon, President Qi and wangmeimei returned to the hospital. Hou Liang still had some people to meet. The troublemakers were usually in the evening. The two told Dai Baotai that they would come to the Underground Central Mall together with Yundan after dinner.

 Chapter 1026

    When he was in the provincial capital, Hou Liang let Zhang Baoliang go alone because he was busy with these things, and he didn''t give him a free gift. He was a little embarrassed. This time, he must come back to see Zhang Baoliang and discuss the opening of a jewelry store.


    Zhang Baoliang was really in the jewelry store. He was looking at the computer in a small office inside. Yun Dan jumped behind him. Zhang Baoliang saw it and stood up with a laugh. "Little guy, I said others don''t have this ability. When did you come back?"


    Hou Liang came in and said with a smile, "brother Zhang, we just came back. When we were in the provincial capital, we were busy with some things and didn''t see you. After you told me the news, we left. I''m a little embarrassed!"


    Zhang Baoliang took Hou Liang''s hand and sat down, laughing and saying, "Liangzi, our brother''s time is not short. We first met when we were in suntun private restaurant, and then we will be brothers. Why are you polite? I know you are very busy, so I didn''t tell you. I heard Yu Ming say that you took over the great project of antique street, which is really gratifying!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "thank you, brother Zhang. If you hadn''t told me this news, I would have made preparations in advance. It''s really too late. It''s all in a hurry. We took over this big project, and some things in the later stage are naturally easy for us to do. I''ll come back to discuss with you this time!"


    Zhang Baoliang nodded repeatedly and said, "OK! I heard that Yu Ming also told me that you mean to help him?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "indeed, Yu Ming and I also said that my conditions are good, and you don''t know that I don''t need any money to purchase. It''s all supported by Mr. lamik. If I say it''s opened in the provincial capital, lamik needs to support it."


    Zhang Baoliang laughed, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Liangzi, it''s interesting! Yu Ming and I have an old relationship. You know me. I used to be a hotel owner without much money. It''s very difficult to open a jewelry business here. I can''t help Yu Ming at all. I didn''t expect you to Miss Yu Ming. It''s rare!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "brother Zhang, are all brothers. Don''t mention these. The advantages are here. Naturally, we need to help our brothers. Let''s talk to Zongming, who is also an expert."


    Zhang Baoliang nodded repeatedly, and the three came to the office together.


    Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo are both here. These two people are in the mall every day, doing their best. They are also very happy to see the three people together, and hurriedly ask Zhang Yubo to pour tea.


    Zhang Yubo stood up and was pressed down by Yun Dan. He hugged his neck and shook it, making everyone laugh. With this little guy, nothing can be normal.


    Hou Liang also told you about the current situation. The project is the next project of Yuntian construction company. He also has a very good relationship with director Jiang in the provincial capital. This time, it has expanded a lot, and it is not a problem to want several stores.


    Zhang Baoliang doesn''t have to go to his friend. Hou Liang can do these things without giving money. Hou Liang knows that director Jiang Qi can help.


    In this way, there are three jewelry stores, Zhang Baoliang''s, Yang Yuming''s and Hou Liang''s, and they can take care of each other.


    However, Hou Liang doesn''t understand these. He needs to ask for advice on what goods to buy, how much investment to invest, what goods to buy for Yang Yuming, how to operate, etc. don''t be unprepared at that time.


    In fact, Hou Liang just wants these two people to help Yang Yuming. He''s not too worried about Dong Zhe. He''s a big expert. When the time comes, bring Dong zhe over, with ramik''s support


    Hold, everything has been solved.


    Yang Zongming and Zhang Baoliang also discussed briefly. They simply pulled out a list of the goods they needed and put them here. When the business opened there, they immediately asked lamic for the goods. They called lamic on their side and the goods of the two jewelry stores were all available.


    Zhang Baoliang also asked for a lot of goods. Lamic''s jewelry is really very good, especially in terms of price, which is very favorable.


    It can be said that Hou Liang and lamic have been friends for a long time. Lamic is also very grateful to Hou Liang for opening the domestic market. This time, the jewelry store in the provincial capital must also be very supportive.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Zhang, don''t talk to brother Yang for the time being. It hasn''t been implemented yet. Just have his family at that time!"


    Zhang Baoliang laughed and said, "Liangzi, you are still so safe? You are always careful before you cash it. OK, I won''t tell Yu Ming. Let this guy worry for a while!"


    Everyone laughed. Hou Liang told Yang Yuming when he was in the provincial capital that he would do it if he did.


    At this time, Hou Liang can''t go to see others anymore. Besides, he also wants to have a drink with Zhang Baoliang. In the evening, he found Ma Cheng and everyone ate together.


    Before the meal was finished, Hou Liang received a call from Ivan. Ivan also wanted to invite Hou Liang to go home. After waiting for two days, Hou Liang didn''t hear from him. He couldn''t help it.


    Hou Liang also told Ivan with a smile that he had really encountered some things in the past two days. He was going to a friend in the evening and told Ivan to wait a moment and be a guest at Ivan''s house another day.


    Ivan also reluctantly told Hou Liang to come, and then hung up the phone.


    After parting, they went back separately. Hou Liang also took Yundan to Dai Baotai''s entertainment city.


    All the security chiefs here know hou Liang and Yun Dan. These are general manager Dai''s brother and sister. How bad is that? Immediately led two people upstairs.


    Dai Baotai was also waiting for the two people. Naturally, he was very happy to meet and told Hou Liang that this would delay some time. Those people might not come back. If they waited in vain, they would be embarrassed.


    In fact, Hou Liang was really worried. He came back this time to see many people, many people didn''t see it, and the evening time was so wasted, but after all, there was an accident, and he had to take care of it.


    Yundan doesn''t matter. It''s not interesting to watch two people chatting. Holding Hou Liang will go down to play. There are also many game consoles here, especially those for fruit. Yundan likes it very much, but he doesn''t have time to play.


    Hou Liang himself came to help, so let Dai Baotai wait on it. If he came, he would just meet him. If he didn''t come, he would take Yun Dan for a while.


    Two people went downstairs, Yundan asked for some coins, found a machine and played.


    Hou Liang was fine, and he was watching.


    Yundan little guy thought that he could win if he was quick sighted and quick witted. Otherwise, this thing was controlled by computer program, which had nothing to do with being quick sighted and quick witted. He was a little anxious to lose Yundan, and his little face looked up at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. If he went up, he would lose. There was no way.


    Kim daze didn''t know where he came out, but he also watched behind Hou Liang. After a while, he found someone to come and drum a few times behind him.


    Hou Liang looks at Jin Da


    Ze asked, "brother Jin, what does this mean?"


    Kim daze smiled and said, "liangko, look, tease the little guy."


    Hearing this, Hou Liang understood that the man was a technician, which must have reduced the difficulty.


    Sure enough, Yundan won quickly, and the big one dollar coin fell down one after another. It was very nice to hear.


    After a while, Yun Dan won a big pocket and turned around and said proudly, "brother, brother Jin, am I powerful? This thing can''t beat me. I''m quick in hand and quick in eye, and I won in a moment!"


    Hou Liang and Jin daze laughed terribly, and repeatedly praised Dan Dan for being powerful and quick in hand and eyes. Isn''t that all right to play with the children? Nothing happened?


    Yun Dan was still having fun. Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was tie Yingfei who told Hou Liang that there was an accident on the construction site. It was also a call from Duan Weiguo. It was no big deal. Those people were making trouble again. Duan Weiguo and the army immediately went up and fought with the three people.


    Those three people are really very powerful. One is on a par with Duan Weiguo, and the other two have really suffered some small losses in fighting the army. It''s no problem.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang immediately told tie Yingfei to rest assured that he would go and have a look in a moment. Don''t let the two go for the time being. He had something to ask.


    After hearing the news, Kim daze immediately called Dai Baotai. Before he reached the door, Dai Baotai also came down and asked Hou Liang if he wanted to find some brothers.


    Hou Liang also shook his head repeatedly. It''s over there. Don''t look for anyone. Just go and have a look.


    Dai Baotai and Jin daze saw that it was not early, and nothing would happen here. They got on Yundan''s car together and came to the site left by Mu Baishun.


    In the office, Hou Liang and others found Duan Weiguo and Da Jun, but Duan Weiguo was nothing good. Da Jun''s face was red and swollen, as if he had been punched. Next to him, there was an engineering department who was beaten, and his face was also blue and purple.


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "what kind of person is Wei Guo? Or the last three?"


    Duan Weiguo didn''t see the last person, so he said, "they said it. I haven''t seen it. The big man is very powerful, even the two medium-sized ones are also very powerful. I can''t win against one, and the army is really struggling."


    The man from the Engineering Department said, "they hit people when they came in. Fortunately, these two brothers appeared in time and fought with them. Nothing happened. They haven''t hit us in time. I told our people to record a video. Have a look!"


    The engineer handed the video to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang took it over and looked at it. It was exactly the same as the three people he saw last time. They were the three people who came to look for trouble. If he said it once, it was likely to be a misunderstanding, or the two people who were beaten last time had some enemies. This time, it was not the case, just for Hou Liang.


    At this time, Kim daze exclaimed, "Liangzi, this big man seems to be the one who went to make trouble there. He seems to be the one who took the lead. It''s very powerful. Chunyu was beaten by him!"


    Hou Liang was even more stunned. "Is it them? A group of people?"


    Kim daze hesitated a little and said, "I shouldn''t be wrong. We also have videos. His height and technique are very similar to him. Who is this?"

 Chapter 1027

    Jin daze''s words made Hou Liang confused, and he asked the people of the engineering department, "are they also coming straight to the office this time?"


    The person in the engineering department immediately nodded and said, "yes, this time he went straight to the engineering department. Without saying a word, he hit people directly. If these two brothers hadn''t come in time, something would have happened."


    At this time, there was another sound of footsteps outside. Tie Yingfei arrived in time. Hou Liang also hurriedly said hello and said the treat to tie Yingfei.


    Tie Yingfei was also very surprised after hearing this. You know, Duan Weiguo and Da Jun can participate in the competition, and their level is quite high. Although they can''t be compared with Yun Dan, they are not so easy to deal with.


    Under the attack of Duan Weiguo and the army, they can still retreat completely. This is not an ordinary person. They should also be people who practice Sanda all year round, or people who have won any champions. Why do these people come to the construction site to look for trouble? And it''s even more strange that the same group of people also make trouble in Dai Baotai''s entertainment city.


    Hou Liang has roughly analyzed it. It''s still for himself. Otherwise, it''s impossible to make trouble at the construction site at the same time and at Dai Baotai''s place, but the origin is really a little unclear.


    There are no enemies in Linhai, and almost all of them have gone in. Some of the remaining residual forces are not their opponents at all, and they dare not come to trouble Dai Baotai. From this point of view, they are outsiders.


    There are some rivals in the provincial capital, but Yan Yan has entered, and Yan Yan can''t have this ability. If it''s sunwuyi, it''s not very similar, because this company has been established for several months, and it can''t be established by sun Wuyi. From sun Wuyi''s attitude towards Yan Yan last time, it seems that sun Wuyi doesn''t want to help them, so he won''t send someone to make trouble in advance.


    For a moment, Hou Liang couldn''t think clearly. He could only say to tie Yingfei, "tie Lao, these people are unknown. I''m not sure now, but they keep coming to find trouble. This is for sure. Brother Dai is also looking for these people. We are also waiting in the entertainment city these two days, and we should get something soon."


    Tie Yingfei is a smart man. Before Hou Liang finished speaking, he nodded to Duan Weiguo and Dajun and said, "then you two continue to be here these days, staring secretly, and can''t let them make trouble again."


    The army immediately nodded and said, "master, you can rest assured. Today I didn''t pay attention to them and didn''t take them to heart. I suffered a little loss at the beginning. If I came again, they would not take advantage."


    Duan Weiguo also nodded and said, "master, those people are really powerful, and we may not be able to keep them."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter, just don''t let our people be beaten, and ensure the normal progress of the construction site. We will find some clues there. When we come to the construction site today, we know that we have been prepared, and they may not come again. We''ll go to the entertainment city and wait tomorrow."


    Several people nodded and agreed.


    Dai Baotai said at this time, "Liangzi, it''s not early today, and they won''t go again. You also go back early to rest, and you''ll have to work hard tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, thinking that he couldn''t go either. It wouldn''t have much impact if he went at this time. Besides, I just walked this way, so I''ll go back and have a rest myself.


    At this time, Duan Weiguo smiled and asked, "little sister Dandan, if you have time, you can also point us out, those


    If people come again, maybe we can stay! "


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "OK, OK! Let''s Duel together when we have time!"


    Tie Yingfei is a great expert. After listening to Duan Weiguo''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. "Weiguo, army, this is not something you can learn. Some things are related to talent. Even if Dan Dan spared no effort to teach you, you can''t use it in actual combat. It''s not an action you can complete, but it''s still slowly honed."


    Duan Weiguo and Da Jun also laughed, knowing that what master said was right. The little guy was really a talent problem and couldn''t learn it.


    Today, they have successfully blocked their action. They all know that they won''t go, so everyone scattered separately. Hou Liang told Dai Bao that he would see Tai Ming later, so he got on the car with Yun Dan.


    Before Yundan moved, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Liu Guangzheng who called. Hou Liang also thought it was Lin Xiangbin and Liu Guangzheng who said they came back. He hurriedly picked it up. "Uncle Liu, we met some things when we came back. Before we had time to see you, why did you call me at this time?"


    Liu Guangzheng was stunned and immediately said, "Liangzi, are you back?"


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard this. "Uncle Liu, did you say you also went to the provincial capital?"


    Liu Guangzheng couldn''t help laughing. "This is really unfortunate. There is a meeting in our provincial capital, which belongs to the financial system of the whole province. I also have to come. I called you just after I arrived in the provincial capital, and I still want to see you. How do I know you are back?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "It''s really a bit unlucky. If I knew you were leaving, I would go to see you these two days."


    Liu Guangzheng asked helplessly, "well, when are you leaving?"


    Hou Liang then said, "we can''t go these two days. There are still some things! When will you come back?"


    Liu Guangzheng laughed. "Well, I''ll try to hurry back tomorrow afternoon. If it goes well, let''s meet at noon the day after tomorrow, OK? I haven''t seen you and Dan Dan for a long time, and I still miss that little guy! Haha!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "That''s great. We''ll call the day after tomorrow."


    Two people hung up the phone. Yun Dan had already moved the car and said with a smile, "uncle Liu called you, didn''t he? I heard him all. He went to the provincial capital, but he found a chance. Let''s go to sister Shushu''s house now!"


    Hou Liang really didn''t expect to be here. He couldn''t laugh at Yun Dan''s words. This little guy used to think about going to Liu Shu''s house and holding his sister Shu, but he never had a chance. This phone call made the little guy very happy, and Liu Guangzheng was really not at home!


    After coming back, my mother also met. I wanted to go home today. Seeing Yun Dan''s excited appearance, Hou Liang couldn''t say that he was going home, so let the little guy do it.


    The car soon stopped in front of the Liu family villa. Yun Dan jumped down and rang the doorbell. The family inside soon came out. Yun Dan hadn''t got on the car yet, waving his hand all the time.


    The Liu family all knew Yun Dan and knew the car without getting off the bus. Knowing that it was a guest of president Liu and Miss Liu Shu, they were always hospitable and hurriedly opened the door.


    Yundan parked his car in the courtyard and ran in quickly.


    It was already more than ten o''clock at this time, and Liu Shu should have rested. Hou Liang kept telling Yun Dan not to scare sister Shu Shu, but Yun Dan


    I don''t listen to this at all. Why did you come?


    Hou Liang also hurriedly followed up. Yun Dan was not polite. He went straight to Liu Shu''s bedroom, screwed it twice, opened the door, poked his head into it, and then slipped in.


    Liu Shuda''s beauty is different from others in sleeping. She wears a wide checked Pajama, which is facing the door. Her long show is scattered behind her head, and her body wrapped in the quilt still looks so slender.


    It was the first time that Yundan touched Liu Shu when he was sleeping. He dumped his shoes and got into the quilt. He gently stretched out his small hand behind him, probably grasping it in front of him.


    Liu Shu''s beauty immediately exclaimed, and then sat up. Suddenly, she saw Yun Dan''s small face and Hou Liang standing on the ground. The beauty also changed from surprise to surprise. She immediately hugged Yun Dan and kissed Yun Dan''s small face. "You are so magical. When did you come? Hou Liang, come quickly!"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect this reaction when the beautiful woman was surprised. She directly asked herself to come quickly, so she walked over with a smile.


    Yun Dan has laughed, put his arms around Liu Shu''s neck and pressed Liu Shu on the bed. His little hands have been dishonest. This is Yun Dan''s consistent action. If he doesn''t encounter resistance, it''s boring to grab two. If he encounters resistance, it''s not over.


    Liu Shuda, a beautiful woman, and others are neither hot nor cold, except that she likes Hou Liang and Yun Dan. She is a little lonely in character, but her separation is very clear. At this time, Yun Dan lifted up her pajamas and stretched out her small hand. Naturally, she can''t wait. She also grabbed Yun Dan''s clothes, and the two people immediately frolic.


    Yundan is always not defensive, little guy, whatever you do, just grab you, and soon lift up Liu Shu''s pajamas, revealing a perfect arc, so white, so round, very tight and exquisite, which is basically no different from the sculpture.


    At this time, Yun Dan was outside and Liu Shu was inside, so he had to turn around and make trouble with Yun Dan. This time, Hou Liang also saw clearly, and he was a little dizzy. This great beauty was really beautiful, and even her body was so perfect.


    Yun Dan didn''t make trouble in the past, but it was all when lying on the bed. There was really no such time. It was even more exciting. In less than two minutes, she got Liu Shu''s beautiful girl''s pajamas on the collarbone.


    After all, Hou Liang was watching. Liu Shu''s beautiful woman was also blushing with shame. If it was a different person, Liu Shu couldn''t let them come to his bedroom. She really liked them very much. She didn''t have so many opportunities to meet Hou Liang. At this time, she pulled the quilt over and covered it, and the two beautiful women became a mess in the quilt.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect this. The beauty was so happy that she had to sit by the bed and wait.


    More than ten minutes passed, and Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. Then he saw Liu Shu get up from inside, pulled Hou Liang, and said in a somewhat coquettish way, "just watch? Help quickly! I''m not an opponent!"


    Hou Liang also said helplessly, "I''m not an opponent to help! Dandan, stop making trouble quickly, come out!"


    Yun Dan just laughed and drilled up, and then pressed Liu Shu back. Then he said, "sister Shu Shu, I heard uncle Liu call my brother and said he was not at home. I immediately drove here. Am I ok?"


    Liu Shu nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, Dandan is the best!"

 Chapter 1028

    Yun Dan was even happier as soon as he heard this, and said proudly, "I knew you must be happy. Today we won''t leave. My brother and I will sleep with you in our arms! Are you happy?"


    Liu Shu was slightly stunned: "ah? Happy! Why did you go so long this time?"


    Hou Liang broke in at this time and said with a smile, "I met a lot of things this time. I also took a big project and helped solve a case. It took me some time. I came back not two days and came to see you! How is your school? Is it about to graduate?"


    Liu Shu nodded and said, "well, after graduation, I will go to work in my father''s Bank. It will be more than half a year!"


    Yun Dan said at this time, "wait for me! I''ll take a bath and come back in a moment."


    Before the two men promised to come down, Yundan had jumped down and dumped his clothes as he ran to the bathroom.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Shushu, don''t mind. That''s what little guy is like!"


    Liu Shu couldn''t help giggling, nodding and saying, "I know she has no scruples. I just like this character. Unfortunately, I can''t do it. Except for you, I can''t integrate into other people''s circles. It seems that there is an invisible barrier. I feel much better since I know you."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s also something we don''t come often. Just come often in the future. Slowly you will be as lively as Dandan!"


    Liu Shu nodded repeatedly, sat up and snuggled gently over, hugged Hou Liang''s neck, and a very delicate and beautiful face was also pasted on Hou Liang''s face.


    Hou Liang can also understand Liu Shu''s missing for himself. In Liu Shu''s heart, he has long recognized himself and won''t be the second candidate, but he has no chance to be with him. He is always busy. He comes back two days a day and occasionally stays in Liu Shu''s room for a while. Time is very limited. At this time, he gently hugs Liu Shu''s slender waist.


    When the two people snuggled together, Liu Shu felt something wrong. His clothes had long been opened, only one button was still there, and there was nothing in it. He tied them up quickly. It seemed that he felt Hou Liang looking, looked up and pushed Hou Liang''s face, and tied them up.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This beautiful woman was shy, but she wasn''t so shy about herself.


    Liu Shu simply sorted it out and asked, "are you really not leaving? Are you here with me... Too?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is what Dandan said. If you don''t want to, I''ll naturally go to another room."


    Liu Shu''s face immediately turned red. After thinking about it, he whispered, "let Dan Dan be in the middle, and you can be here! You can also wash in a moment."


    Hou Liang also nodded with a smile and agreed. He also knew that Liu Shu made this decision was very difficult, but what she thought was good. Yun Dan didn''t necessarily listen to her.


    At this time, the sound of water in the bathroom was not broken. Hou Liang couldn''t help but gently grabbed Liu Shu''s slender waist and kissed Liu Shu''s small mouth.


    Liu Shu had kissed Hou Liang on his own initiative in the past. At this time, it was really his father who was not at home. It was rare to have a chance to be with Hou Liang. He didn''t refuse. He directly hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed Hou Liang.


    Liu Shuda''s small mouth is so soft and moist, and her small sliding tongue seems to be very small and flexible. It feels even better to kiss together.


    Until the sound of the water stopped, the two people separated, and Liu Shu was flushed and panting.


    Yun Dan came out of the bathroom with a bath towel around. He hurried to the bed. He should still remember the scene when he was playing just now. He tore off the bath towel before going to bed and jumped up naked: "I''m coming!"


    Yun Dan jumped behind Liu Shu this time, and got into it and started to play.


    Liu Shu knew that Yundan had no scruples. He was not surprised by this situation. He could only giggle and play with Yundan again.


    Hou Liang also went to wash it. When Hou Liang washed it comfortably, Yundan didn''t move.


    Liu Shu really hadn''t experienced this kind of situation. He looked back at Hou Liang, blushed and said, "Dan Dan is asleep. Are you wearing such a thing?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "then what do you want me to wear? I''m going to rest, and I''ll put on my suit? Do you have an evening dress? Lend me a suit!"


    Liu Shu was so amused that he also giggled. After hesitating for a while, he said, "come on! Look at Dandan. It''s not OK. I didn''t dare to move. I suffocated for a while."


    Hou Liang knew what Liu Shu meant. He couldn''t help laughing: "Shu Shu, you haven''t slept with Dan Dan. This little guy is like this. He can''t hold it back. Even if we turn it over, it''s still like this for a while. This is a way of practicing martial arts. Breathe in, you know?"


    Liu Shu was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t quite understand what was going on, he also knew that Yundan was very powerful. So many people couldn''t fight, and he shouldn''t suffocate himself.


    Hou Liang has also been in bed. At this time, Liu Shu''s heart thumped. He originally wanted Yun Dan in the middle. The little guy didn''t wear anything, and he couldn''t let her in the middle, and he didn''t mean to be in the middle. In this way, didn''t he sleep with Hou liang?


    Liu Shu was hesitating whether to let Hou Liang go. Hou Liang had gently pulled Liu Shu over behind him and said with a smile, "now is our time! We really don''t have this opportunity!"


    Hou Liang really didn''t have this opportunity in the past. Today, if it weren''t for Yundan, he would come. If he said that the opportunity was rare, Hou Liang might not come.


    Liu Shu hurriedly said, "is that... OK?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you said, if I can''t, I''ll go to another room."


    Liu Shu hesitated again and said, "then you can''t fool around, I agree!"


    With Yun Dan on the side, Hou Liang himself would not be mischievous. In addition, he really couldn''t bear the big beauty. He immediately nodded and promised, "that''s natural, and there''s Dan!"


    Liu Shu blushed, nodded and promised, gently snuggled over. In Liu Shu''s heart, these are things sooner or later, and he can''t be with others anymore!


    When the two people snuggled together again, Liu Shu immediately screamed and quickly turned around.


    This time, it''s different from just now. Just now, his pajamas were also opened, but Hou Liang was wearing clothes. This time, Hou Liang didn''t have any, only there was something below, which felt extremely real and clear.


    Since Hou Liang came up, he pulled Liu Shu over, smiled and said, "it''s okay, don''t bother!"


    Liu Shu trembled all over, and the strange feeling of his body sticking to Hou Liang''s body instantly spread all over his body. He was almost paralyzed in Hou Liang''s arms, breathing fast, and couldn''t speak at all.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that he was fine just now. After a while, he turned into this. He kissed Liu Shu gently, and then whispered, "it''s okay. It''ll be fine in a while. I won''t fool around!"


    Liu Shu just nodded subconsciously. The little mouth was kissed by Hou Liang again, and there was another shiver. He soon felt that he was held by Hou Liang, but he had no strength. He could only tightly hug Hou Liang''s neck, close his eyes and let Hou Liang caress him.


    I don''t know how long it took Liu Shu to feel better, and there was no such uncomfortable feeling, and I also felt that Hou Liang didn''t mess around, so I breathed more smoothly, snuggled gently in Hou Liang''s arms, hugged each other and slept.


    As soon as it was light in the morning, Liu Shu woke up. When he looked down, his pajamas were still good, and he was also tightly used by Hou Liang in his arms. The top had been opened long ago. His whole body was squeezed on Hou Liang, almost deformed, and there was a Yundan small hand at his waist.


    When I turned around to see it, I couldn''t help laughing. The little Dandan guy was still lying on the bed, stretched out his small hand and grabbed himself, as if Sadako had climbed out of the TV.


    Hou Liang was also awakened by this chuckle. He looked at the beauty Liu Shu in his arms and couldn''t help but bow his head and kiss her. Then he gently held the beauty Liu Shu.


    Liu Shu shivered all over again, and hurriedly pulled over the quilt to cover it. He gently pulled Hou Liang''s hand down inside and tidied up his pajamas. Then he got up and ran out without daring to look back.


    When Liu Shu came back again, he was already dressed. Seeing that Hou Liang had woken up and was looking at himself, he immediately blushed, frowned at Hou Liang and said, "get up and wash, I''ll help Dandan!"


    Hou Liang got up to wash and came back. He was seeing Liu Shu helping Yundan get dressed. Yundan just sat there smiling. Before such treatment, he stopped moving with help, and his small face smiled like a flower.


    Liu Shu was worried about Yun Dan''s asking and talking, which was a little flattering. In fact, he liked Yun Dan very much. Liu Shugen didn''t know that Yun Dan wouldn''t ask at all. He thought that all this was normal, which was normal.


    The three of them had breakfast together. Yun Dan and Hou Liang sent beauty Liu Shu to school. Then they returned to the city. They went to the supermarket to buy some gifts and went directly to the Architectural Design Institute. This time, we need to see old man Shen Ye.


    Old man Shen Ye was looking at the drawings in his office. When he saw Yun Dan coming in, he quickly stood up and laughed and said, "isn''t this the little Dandan who saved his life?"


    Hou Liang then came in and said with a smile, "Shen Lao, don''t say that. If it weren''t for my business, you wouldn''t have caused trouble!"


    Shen Ye quickly shook his head and said, "Liangzi, I saw that thing. I must say it, even if it''s not your project! Little guy, you bought something again. Last time you brought me so many things, don''t do it in the future!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I know you''re old enough. This is our intention. Is everything all right when we come back? We also came back after dealing with things over there."


    Shen Ye nodded repeatedly and said, "I''m still the same, are you all right? How is the project going?"


    Hou Liang said, "it''s still very smooth. Why didn''t you go there?"


    Shen Ye said with a smile, "now it''s useless for me in the past. The bidding unit said it and didn''t get up for the time being. I''ll be there in a few days. In fact, it''s unnecessary. Uncle Zhong is familiar to us. With Uncle Zhong there, not only the bidding unit can rest assured, but also I can relax!"

 Chapter 1029

    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly after hearing Shen Lao''s words. It''s reassuring where Uncle Zhong is.


    Old man Shen Ye has many years of experience in this field. He also told Hou Liang some main points and asked Uncle Zhong to write them down.


    Hou Liang also wrote it down one by one and went back to talk to Uncle Zhong to avoid trouble later.


    Hou Liang''s phone rang before things were over here. It was Ivan who called. Ivan was so anxious that he didn''t see Hou Liang after he came back.


    As soon as Hou Liang saw this situation, he immediately picked up the phone and ordered to meet at Yinding at noon. There was no problem here, that is, old Shen alone.


    Shen Lao is also very grateful to Hou Liang and Yun Dan, especially he likes Yun Dan very much. This little guy looks so cute and cute. It''s amazing to fight. He jumped over from the top of the car. When he was rescued last time, he was not scared by Zhu Yunyong''s Gang, but was scared by Yun Dan.


    Towards noon, old Shen followed Hou Liang and Yundan to Yinding hotel.


    Ivan and Irina''s father and daughter both came. Yundan immediately went over and hugged Irina and began to play. Hou Liang here also introduced Ivan. They were both his own good friends and no outsiders.


    At this time, linxiangbin arrived again, and everyone sat down together.


    Now they are all friends. Hou Liang saved Lin Xiangbin in the past. Even if Lin Xiangbin was not saved by Hou Liang, Hou Liang and Yun Dan helped him develop to this point.


    Everyone had a happy meal together. Before leaving in the afternoon, Irina also repeatedly invited two people to go home. The last time, Irina also remembered that situation, and she wanted to have fun and sleep with them.


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything, and he didn''t know what Yundan said to Irina. Hou Liang didn''t care about it. Let Yundan drive directly to Zhang Xiaoqi''s school to have a look. This time he hasn''t seen Zhang Xiaoqi, a beautiful woman, when he comes back, he always has to have a look.


    Yun Dan called Zhang Xiaoqi at the school gate. It was only ten minutes before a large group of students came out. It should be the end of class. There were Zhang Xiaoqi, Tian Tiantian, Liu Jing and others.


    Yun Dan is waiting over there. Except that Zhang Xiaoqi also misses Hou Liang, other girls are running for Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang didn''t go down either. He knew that Zhang Xiaoqi was coming, and he was waiting in the car.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xiaoqi came out and kissed Yun Dan, hugged him, and then ran over.


    Yundan has been surrounded by several beauties over there, and they have come to kiss Yundan. These beauties also like Yundan very much. In the past, Yundan also secretly came out to help them fight. Now Zhang Xiaoqi also rented a villa type apartment. Everyone lives together, and they all thank Zhang Xiaoqi very much.


    These girls also know that it''s because Hou Liang and Yundan helped to get back the group company. Others don''t know, but they do.


    Zhang Xiaoqi quickly jumped on the car and immediately sat in Hou Liang''s arms after closing the door. She put her hands around Hou Liang''s neck and sent her little mouth up.


    In the past, Zhang Xiaoqi liked Hou Liang best. This time she hadn''t seen him for a long time. Knowing that Hou Liang was helping herself in the provincial capital, she was even more grateful. This kiss took a long time, and she squeezed into Hou Liang''s arms fiercely, almost merging with Hou Liang.


    After a long time, Zhang Xiaoqi let go of Hou Liang and asked with a smile, "smelly monkey, why did you go so long?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Qiqi, this name hasn''t been called for a long time. It sounds so friendly! I haven''t been there for your group company for so long?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi couldn''t help laughing: "smelly monkey, if you like me, just call me twice. That company isn''t mine, and I don''t want it. If you want it yourself, manage it yourself. Don''t ask for favor from me."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Now, in addition to his acquaintance''s name Liangzi, others also called Hou Zong. This smelly monkey is really called by Zhang Xiaoqi alone: "this company has made great progress, combining Zhongshu, Jingyi group and Yongsheng group. Next, the grand project of antique street is still an antique project, with great gains!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi giggled and said, "I don''t care about that. Uncle Qin just gives me some living expenses. I''m going to graduate next year. Can you arrange a job for me?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you have such a big group company, let me arrange a job for you? Are you kidding? If you graduate next year, go to your group company!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi shook her head seriously this time and said, "no, I don''t like being the boss and that job. By the way, smelly monkey, you have a very good relationship with Meimei''s dean, don''t you?"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "what do you mean?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi immediately said, "I want to work in the hospital. I also study medicine, and finance. I like medical work. It''s an angel in white. I gave up finance, or the money given by Uncle Qin. I transferred my department! When I graduate, you ask President Qi to help, and I go to their hospital and work with Meimei sister, OK?"


    Hou Liang also fainted. After thinking for a while, he said, "this is no problem, but what about your company? It was left by your father!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi shook her head and said, "I don''t care. Here you are! I''ll go to the hospital. Thank you. That''s it!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi once again hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed him fiercely.


    Zhang Xiaoqi''s body is full of youthful breath, and her small mouth also carries the fragrance that Hou Liang is very familiar with. Her body is so tight that it is firmly attached to Hou Liang''s chest. Hou Liang is also a little dizzy, and she can only kiss Zhang Xiaoqi again.


    Yun Dan had already brought several girls here. Hou Liangcai hurriedly pushed Zhang Xiaoqi away and said, "OK, it''s not good to be seen. Dan Dan has brought them all."


    Zhang Xiaoqi giggled and said, "they all know you''re my smelly monkey. There''s nothing wrong. Since you''re all here, how about having a meal with you?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "that''s not a problem, let''s go!"


    With a smile, Yundan opened the door for several girls and jumped up to drive.


    Several girls also knew Hou Liang and came to a nearby hotel all the way happily.


    Hou Liang was always dizzy. He was dizzy by Zhang Xiaoqi. He left such a boss to let himself be arranged to the hospital. Isn''t this nonsense?


    However, everyone has their own aspirations. Just like Wang Meimei, she didn''t agree to let her study medicine, so she identified with the nursing industry. Zhang Xiaoqi is like this now, so let''s wait until she graduates. Dean Qi''s side is still no problem. It''s her own hospital.


    This meal was very enjoyable. Several girls were chirping, which made Hou Liang dizzy.


    Yun Dan kept eating. Anyone can bring any dish. Instead, he didn''t quarrel with them, and his mouth was full of oil.


    When everyone came out, they also invited Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Yun Dan refused and told Zhang Xiaoqi and others to come back when they had time. They had to fight in the evening and couldn''t stay here.


    Several girls are laughing to death. Who is this little guy going to fight with again? If you change some people, you must ask clearly. These girls don''t care about that. They kissed Yundan''s little face one after another and walked into the school gate.


    In fact, Hou Liang can understand that Yundan is looking forward to fighting. If those people come tonight, they really want to fight.


    The two men rushed back to the entertainment city before dark and talked with Dai Baotai and Jin daze for a while. Yun Dan quarreled to go downstairs to play. Anyway, they also came to wait. Hou Liang and Jin daze accompanied Yun Dan down.


    As yesterday, Jin daze took Yundan to the side of a machine that had been adjusted. Yundan won a lot, and the people next to him had to change machines with Yundan.


    The little guy also thought his technique was good, so he immediately gave it to others, and proudly came to the machine next to him to play.


    Hou Liang and Kim daze laughed so hard that they had to find someone to debug again.


    These people are knowledgeable. It''s not easy for Jin daze to transfer other people''s machines right away. Anyway, it''s not bad for this little money. Let them win some. This is also a fixed waterproof time.


    Yun Dan was so happy that he kept giggling and came to kiss Hou Liang and Jin daze from time to time, which made both of them very happy.


    There was no one to make trouble until more than ten o''clock this evening. It may be that they came to make trouble on the construction site yesterday, and they will have to wait for two days.


    Instead, a fight broke out on a nearby machine. In order to compete for that machine, several young people fought. It was Jin daze who came forward and pulled it away. Hou Liang and Jin daze couldn''t help laughing. This little guy couldn''t be idle anywhere, and something happened if he had nothing to do!


    However, Yun Dan was sensible. He didn''t take away the money he won, but proudly gave it to the bar, which made the girl laugh.


    If not today, we can only wait for tomorrow. Yun Dan still wants to go to sister Liu Shu''s house. Hou Liang told Yun Dan not to go today. He has an appointment at noon tomorrow. Now uncle Liu should have arrived at Linhai and returned this afternoon. Even if he went, he can''t quarrel with sister Shu Shu.


    Yun Dan knew what was going on and drove home honestly to accompany his mother.


    It''s funny to say. When the two came back, the sixth daughter''s mother said that Wang Meimei hadn''t left yet. Today, she came to give her mother medicine again.


    Yun Dan laughed at once and ran upstairs in two steps. This little guy can''t find anyone yet. There are others who come to the door.


    Hou Liang also followed with a smile. There was a hanging bottle just finished in my mother''s room. Wang Meimei had been hugged by Yun Dan and lay beside my mother. The three people were chatting.


    Hou Liang also came to chat with her mother for a while, but Wang Meimei said not to affect her mother''s rest. It can''t be too late. The three people came to Hou Liang''s room together.


    Wangmeimei is also mentally prepared. If she meets two people, she can''t go back.


    Yundan was not happy in the hospital over there. He was blocked at his home today. When he came into the room, he threw Wang Meimei down on the bed and frolicked.


    This is no longer an outsider. It''s still in his own house. Hou Liang also jumped up and played with Yun Dan.


    Wang Meimei can''t deal with any of them. The Queen''s fan has long been gone. She just giggles and curls up together. Even so, she can''t stop the attack of the two people.

 Chapter 1030

    Wang Meimei managed to hold on until Hou Liang said, and Yun Dan ran out to take a bath. Hou Liang quickly rushed up and kissed Wang Meimei''s small mouth.


    This is different from the time when the three people were playing just now. Wang Meimei felt that this feeling was also long lost, and she had been looking forward to it in her heart for a long time. She was soon held by Hou Liang, shivering all over, and soon softened.


    In fact, when Hou Liang and Yun Dan came back last time, they didn''t make out with Wang Meimei very much. They soon left. It was a long time. Wang Meimei also went out to study for a period of time. When they went out, they missed Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and finally got together again.


    Hou Liang''s feelings for Wang Meimei are also very deep. Taking care of his mother is more careful than himself. This is another kind of gratitude. At this time, he kissed Wang Meimei deeply and kissed her down.


    This time, Wang Meimei couldn''t stand it anymore. She immediately struggled. The feeling of numbness, itching and soreness made Wang Meimei push Hou Liang''s head all the time, and she was too ashamed. This kind of situation is not common.


    Fortunately, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped at this time, and Hou Liang let Wang Meimei go.


    Wangmeimei also hurriedly tidied up her clothes.


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "Meimei, is she out of money? She always takes care of her mother and goes out to study. Don''t be hard on yourself!"


    Wang Meimei was much calmer after finishing her skirt. Her face was slightly red and she said, "it''s OK. Actually, it won''t cost much to go out. I don''t eat anything good. I''m mainly studying."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "that shouldn''t be enough. Your salary is numbered now, and your professional title hasn''t come up. I''ll get you some money. Don''t pay yourself."


    At this time, Yundan also happened to come out, surrounded by a bath towel, rushed up and tore it off, and even had to play with Wang Meimei. He heard this in his ear, and hurriedly pulled his big pocket over: "sister Meimei, I give you money, I''m a rich man now, and taking care of my mother can''t let you spend money."


    The little guy was washed white, and his body was still steaming, and fragrant. Wang Meimei really couldn''t help kissing him.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly pulled the quilt over the little guy and covered it in front of him. Yun Dan didn''t care. He smiled and took out several bundles of hundred yuan bills. He was about to talk. Seeing that there were so many inside, he couldn''t help looking up and asked, "brother, didn''t you give it to mom?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "can mom ask for your money? I gave it to mom and left a card. There is money in it. I have to maintain my family at ordinary times, and I have to pay the parents of my sixth son. The monthly expenses are not small!"


    In fact, Hou Liang has already given his mother money. The parents of his sixth son here earn tens of thousands of salaries every month. This is also what Hou Liang''s mother means. It''s not only to take care of Hou Liang''s mother, but also to chat with Hou Liang''s mother. This is the most rare, and it''s also right to give more.


    Yun Dan nodded, smiled and took out five bundles and handed them to Wang Meimei: "Meimei sister, these are for you. Go out and eat some good things, whatever is delicious."


    The current 50000 yuan is nothing for Hou Liang and Yun Dan, but it is equivalent to nearly a year''s salary here in wangmeimei. Wang Meimei can''t open so much money, and Wang Meimei is also embarrassed to ask for it. She hurriedly said, "my sister is not short of money, and it doesn''t cost much to take care of my mother. Take it!"


    Yun Dan knew that Wang Meimei was short of money. These sisters were really not short of money. Except for sun Xiaohui, who had left, Wang Meimei kept stuffing her pockets at this time.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Dandan, who do you think has money in his pocket? Find a pocket to put it in, and then take it when you leave. Spend it first, and then ask Dandan for it."


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "yes, if it''s gone, ask me for it! Brother, why don''t you give it? Give my money to someone again?"


    This time, Wang Meimei also giggled. She knew what was going on. The little guy couldn''t spend his money. She carried it all day. If it weren''t for Yun Dan''s indifference, hundreds of thousands of yuan would be very heavy.


    Yun Dan saw that his brother was laughing, but he was helpless. He took it out and gave it to Meimei''s sister. Then he jumped out of bed to find his pocket.


    The little guy''s figure is so good, his skin is white, his legs are slender, and he looks so good even if he doesn''t wear anything.


    Hou Liang quickly grabbed a list and put it on Dan Dan: "why don''t you wear something, little guy? Just run back and forth like this?"


    Yun Dan didn''t care, smiled and said, "what''s there? There are no outsiders in his own home."


    Hou Liang and Wang Meimei both laughed. Knowing that Yundan was like this, they regarded Hou Liang as nonexistent and did not shy away from everything.


    Yun Dan quickly found a pocket, took out two bundles and put them on Wang Meimei. Then he rushed up and pressed Wang Meimei under it to play.


    Hou Liang took care to cover Dandan with quilts. If Wang Meimei did, Hou Liang couldn''t appreciate it. This little guy was different.


    Hou Liang didn''t remember until he covered it. He didn''t wash it himself, so he went to the bathroom.


    When Hou Liang came back, Yundan had stopped moving, and Wang Meimei hurried to wash it.


    Hou Liang was also very happy when he looked at the tied money. The little guy was cute and really not so important to money. Just have flowers. Looking at the way Yun Dan was lying on the bed, he couldn''t help but come over and kiss his little face.


    Wangmeimei also came back soon. She was embarrassed to live at home in the past, and even embarrassed to live with Hou Liang. She got used to it these times, but she couldn''t find her pajamas. She put on her clothes inside and got up with a bath towel outside.


    It''s hard to avoid playing with Hou Liang. Fortunately, there is Yundan beside him. Hou Liang won''t fool around and snuggled up to sleep.


    In the morning, I had breakfast with my mother and the parents of my sixth son. The three got on the car together and took Wang Meimei to the hospital. Yundan also gave Wang Meimei the pocket race with 70000 yuan in cash.


    Wang Meimei can''t do without it. Last night, I heard Hou Liang talk about the situation there. Yundan gives a lot of money every time he goes back. These two old men are quite rich. They have tens of millions of money, so they take it. It''s really a little unsustainable.


    Hou Liang just told Yun Dan to buy some gifts to Linhai University. He came back to see President AI Dongyang these times. Although there was no big connection, the old man helped himself a lot after all. He was still a highly respected old man.


    Yun Dan also wants to go to principal AI Dongyang. He feels that this old man is different from others. He doesn''t dare to fool around. He hasn''t met such a person yet.


    Headmaster aidongyang is really there. Because Hou Liang and Yun Dan don''t come often, the clerk at the door was notified. Yun Dan didn''t care about that, and crowded in after the clerk.


    Before principal AI Dongyang understood it, he looked up and saw Yun Dan. He immediately stood up with a laugh: "no, this is not coming? Little Dan Dan, come in quickly! Ha ha!"


    The clerk really didn''t see such a situation. Principal AI Dongyang seemed to have never been so happy. There were not many people standing up to greet him, and he quickly withdrew.


    Yun Dan shouted uncle AI, threw his things at the door and put his arms around principal AI Dongyang. The old man couldn''t resist Yun Dan''s attack.


    Hou Liang had followed in and said with a smile, "Ai Lao, we haven''t come to see you for a long time!"


    AI Dongyang also touched Yun Dan''s show and sat down with Hou Liang: "Liangzi, speaking of which, I really miss you a little. I haven''t been to the provincial capital for this period of time. It''s still the main campus here. If I went, I would have been looking for you. What''s the matter? Is the exhibition OK?"


    Hou Liang also sat down and told his father about his situation. The exhibition was very smooth. He not only won the big city, but also expanded his Yuntian construction company to the provincial capital. This time, he relied on some folk artists of Uncle Zhong.


    President AI Dongyang laughed even more, saying that uncle Zhong was very reliable. The swimming pool project was the best project of Linhai University. Now it has become a landmark building, almost to the outside world. Many people came here to swim and teach.


    AI Dongyang also told Hou Liang that AI Kun was also thinking of two people. He also asked Hou Liang and Yun Dan when he called last time. He may come back after a while. Then he will see where Hou Liang is and let''s get together.


    Hou Liang naturally nodded and promised. AI Kun returned several cars to him. The car Yundan is driving now is given by AI Kun.


    Principal AI Dongyang was very happy to see the two people. After talking for a long time, Hou Liangcai said goodbye to the old man. He also knew that the old man didn''t often go out to eat.


    President AI Dongyang did have some things. He didn''t force Hou Liang and Yun Dan to stay. That is to say, waiting for AI Kun to come back, we got together and sent the two people to the elevator.


    Hou Liang went downstairs and called old man wenyuling. He really didn''t go to the jewelry store today. Even if he was at home, he was very happy to receive this news and immediately called someone.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t sit at old Wen''s house for a while, but Hua Guodong and Wen Yujun arrived.


    Hua Guodong was rescued by Hou Liang at first, and later cooperated with Hou Liang. His business in the Underground Central Mall is also very good.


    The three people asked about hou Liang, and they all liked Yundan very much. They also teased Yundan for a while, and the time was almost up. They sat down in a nearby hotel.


    At this time, Hou Liang knew that Wen Yuling was no longer working in the jewelry store, and immediately asked if the old man still wanted to work in this industry.


    Wen Yuling naturally wants to do it. He likes this industry!


    Hou Liang also told Wen Yuling that a friend of his was going to open a jewelry store in the provincial capital, that is, after the new year, he would help when the time came. Needless to say, the salary must be reasonable. He also wanted to open a jewelry store. If Wen Lao didn''t do it for others last time, Hou Liang would have said it.


    Wenyuling also happily agreed.


    This is even better. Hou Liang was originally going to help Yang Yuming. He didn''t have management talents, opened a jewelry store, and didn''t know how to identify. It''s not easy to do it. It''s great to come back this time. If old Wen went, everyone would be together, and some things would be better to take care of each other.

 Chapter 1031

    The reason why Wen Yuling wants to go is also because the antique street is very developed. Although he is not short of money, he also likes this industry. Working in an antique building street like antique street is also what Wen Yuling yearns for.


    When everyone was ready to leave, Hua Guodong took out a small bottle and drank it. He soon left the bottle aside.


    Everyone didn''t notice, but Yun Dan saw it and immediately picked up the small bottle and asked, "Hua Lao, do you also drink this?"


    Hua Guodong laughed at the sight. "Xiaodandan, have you seen this?"


    Yun Dan said in surprise, "you always go to the hospital to have a check! This thing is not good, and you will get sick if you drink it. Brother, look at Hua Lao, who also drinks Siji soup!"


    Hou Liang saw the noise after Yundan, and hurriedly asked, "old Hua, where did you get this?"


    Seeing that Hou Liang was also so strange, Hua Guodong asked, and said, "this is what I got at a company meeting. It was last month, and it was introduced by a friend."


    Hou Liang understood at once. This is no joke. It should be infiltrating Linhai. Linhai and the provincial capital are not far away. These guys are very secretive. It is not so convenient to gather in the provincial capital for a meeting, so it is not impossible to set up one in Linhai!


    Hua Guodong asked curiously at this time, "Liangzi, why are you interested in this?"


    Hou Liang smiled bitterly, "old Hua, if you say so, we really need to sit down and chat again. I''ll tell you about this case."


    Now everyone sat down again.


    Hou Liang also told Hua Guodong about the situation of this case. Because the case involves a lot, it has not been closed yet, and Lin Weier has not come back. If Lin Weier comes back, it is closed.


    In fact, Hou Liang should have thought of it long ago. At that meeting, there were many people from outside the province, as well as some people from other cities in the province. Maybe there were some people in other places. The source was the provincial capital, but they were a little happy. They didn''t think so much. He Ju and others should be able to think of it, so they left Lin Weier.


    After hearing this, everyone fainted, especially Hua Guodong. He didn''t expect this to happen at all, so he asked, "Liangzi, if you say so, is this thing harmful to your body?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "Hua Lao, it must be harmful. Uncle Yang of the provincial capital Jingyi group was hospitalized. He may not be discharged yet. My brother and I went to see him when we came back."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "Hua Lao, if you buy it from a regular drugstore, there will be no problem. If you buy it from them, there must be a problem. You''d better not drink it. By the way, where did you hold the meeting last time? Who presided over the meeting?"


    Hua Guodong immediately said, "the last meeting was held in our commercial building. At the same time, several people went to some company bosses in our city. As for the person who presided over the meeting, it was a branch of fuze company in the provincial capital. None of us who participated in the meeting knew where this company was."


    Hou Liang was more right as soon as he heard it. His heart was also shocked. He also wanted to understand what was going on. Even the people who played tricks with him were ready to come out.


    The last time I cracked this case in the provincial capital, I didn''t think so much. I thought that all the dens had been taken away, so there was no problem. Now it doesn''t look like that at all.


    At first, Hou Liang suspected that it was an outsider. From the matter of the golden emperor building, it can be seen that if it weren''t for the outsider, they wouldn''t use this means to trick ghosts. They all know their reputation and their relationship with what bureau. This kind of thing won''t seal the golden emperor building, but they still took this means.


    I also thought of Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun. Hou liang thought they didn''t have this ability, but now it seems very clear. If Yan Yan secretly set a point in Linhai, then the person in charge of this point will naturally start on himself.


    If these things are connected, the context is generally clear. Yan Yan secretly set up a little in Linhai. At first, he didn''t want to fight against himself. He wanted to make this way of collecting money bigger and stronger, and there was also a branch in Linhai.


    As a result, the lair was taken away, and these people have not withdrawn. After all, the case was cracked in the provincial capital, so it should be safer in Linhai. These people knew that Yan Yan was involved, and they launched their revenge on themselves. If they think about it, things will be linked.


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "old Hua, have you been to a meeting recently?"


    Hua Guodong immediately shook his head and said, "I also asked the man. He turned it on at first, and then turned it off. I was about to finish my medicine. But I had to go to a regular drugstore to buy it. If it weren''t for what Dandan said today, I don''t know what happened!"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, and said with a smile, "Hua Lao, their lair has been taken away, so it''s impossible to have a meeting again. Don''t drink this thing anymore. If it''s no big deal, you can go to the hospital for examination. This thing has the effect of covering up the condition and making people very comfortable."


    Hua Guodong didn''t expect the matter to be so serious. Liangzi was not an outsider, but was personally involved in the case. Naturally, he wouldn''t talk nonsense, so he nodded and agreed.


    Hou Liang also asked, "Hua Lao, can you contact them?"


    Hua Guodong shook his head repeatedly and said, "I can''t get in touch. Isn''t it that I was anxious before I didn''t know the situation?"


    Hou Liang said, "that''s all right. Go to the hospital and have a check."


    Wen Yuling burst out laughing, "Lao Hua, you old thing is disgraceful enough. Why did you drink this?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "it''s not humiliating. Many people in the provincial capital have drunk it, just looking for rich people like Hua Lao to cheat!"


    This made everyone laugh even more. Wen Yujun smiled and said, "Lao Hua, there are a lot of things to do when Liangzi comes back. Let''s not delay Liangzi''s time. It''s good to have a drink with you. We''d better go to the hospital with you."


    Hua Guodong also immediately stood up: "yes! It''s not too late. Don''t explain my old life. Let''s go quickly!"


    Yun Dan even giggled: "Hua Lao, you''re so smart. When I told uncle Yang at that time, uncle Yang didn''t take it seriously. Finally, he fainted on the construction site. Then he was sent to the hospital. You walked there by yourself!"


    Now everyone is laughing to death. This little guy is really in charge!


    Hua Guodong stroked Yun Dan''s hair and laughed and said, "Dan Dan, your brother and sister saved my grandson at first, and this time they saved me again! Let''s do business first, and then invite you to dinner if I''m not in hospital in two days!"


    Yundan readily promised to come down, which made everyone laugh again. They left the hotel together and got on the car respectively.


    Hou liang thought about what happened during his time back, so he took out his phone and called Lin Xianjun.


    Linxianjun quickly answered Hou Liang''s phone: "Liangzi, Hello! I just went abroad, how is your side? Is the project progressing smoothly?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "President Lin, I''m going very well here. I haven''t gone to the company these two days because of some other things. I''m calling you today to ask which company your provincial friend is from? Is it convenient to talk to me?"


    Linxianjun quickly said, "Liangzi, you and Dandan are my benefactors. I also went abroad. There is nothing inconvenient to say. My friend is a businessman like me, and there is no formal company. He came to me to buy this land at the request of a boss of Mingzheng group in the provincial capital."


    Hou Liang understood it all at once. It was the ghost of Yan Yan who used his father''s relationship to fight against Hongcheng group. Then Mingshun company in Linhai is likely to be the shelter of Siji soup in Linhai.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, thank you so much. I''m just asking about it. There''s nothing else. If you return home, call me in the provincial capital and we''ll get together again!"


    Lin Xianjun immediately said, "OK! My side hasn''t taken shape yet. I''ll go back in a while. We''ll contact again later!"


    The two of them said a few words politely and hung up.


    Hou Liang didn''t ask casually, but also got the idea by connecting some things. It was because of Lin Xianjun''s words, that is, the people of the company told Lin Xianjun that if Hongcheng group increased the price again, they also increased the price, which made Lin Xianjun not want to sell the land to Hongcheng group.


    In other words, Mingshun company is fighting against Hongcheng group.


    In Linhai Hongcheng group, it is second to none. Some large group companies dare not challenge Hongcheng group. This Mingshun company will challenge Hongcheng group even if the price rises. That is, there are some problems. At that time, Hou Liang was also a little happy and didn''t take it personally.


    At this time, so many things happened, and Hou Liang was connected. These people were against themselves. At first, Hongcheng group bought land, and then Jindi building provided places and appliances for gambling. They were all planned by someone.


    Later, the people of the engineering department and Dai Baotai were beaten on the construction site. They were all a series of intrinsically linked questions, and this question really came out.


    Hou Liang took out his phone and called manager Han and asked about Mingshun company.


    Han Yude really knew, so he told Hou Liang his address. It was not a big company, but it was heard that it was still very rooted in the provincial capital, so he dared to challenge Hongcheng group.


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and said to Dandan, "Dandan, let''s go to Mingshun company to have a look. It may be the branch of sijitang in Linhai."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, let''s help our sister catch them this time and take the shelter near the sea! Help our sister make great contributions!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "little guy, this four seasons soup will no longer exist. We have brought the old nest, and the rest is just some of their sins. If you don''t catch it, you can''t close the case. It''s a favor for your sister! In fact, they may be playing tricks these days!"


    Yun Dan nodded repeatedly, giggled and started the car. According to Hou Liang''s instructions, he drove all the way to Mingshun company.

 Chapter 1032

    The two men soon came to Mingshun company. Hou Liang understood better. It was probably here.


    This Mingshun company is not big. It is a rented three storey office building. This kind of company dares to challenge Hongcheng group, and its strength is still so sufficient, that is, someone is supporting them, and the person who supports them is likely to be Mingzheng group company.


    The last time I went to the provincial capital to send Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun in, Yan Zhengming, an old man, couldn''t have been unaware of his relationship and wanted to hate himself crazy. This series of actions may be that after Yan Yan went in, the people who stayed in Linhai were instructed by Yan Zhengming to fight against him.


    Yan Zhengming, an old man, obviously didn''t pay much attention to himself, and thought that he couldn''t do such a toss in Linhai. In fact, he has seen many of these tricks, so let''s fight with the old man in Linhai first.


    Hou Liang said to Yundan, "Dandan, go down and ask if the boss of the company is here and where he lives. These may not tell you, but ask as much as you can. I guess the boss of the company should not be there."


    Yun Dan nodded and asked, "brother, how do you know?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "these are guesses. Just ask and come back. I''ll tell you later."


    Yun Dan nodded obediently, parked the car far away, ran down, and went directly to the Mingshun company.


    Yun Dan quickly ran back, got on the bus and said, "brother, you guessed right. The boss of this company is not here, and his name is Feng Feng. He''s really crazy. He hasn''t come for several days. He left the company here, and the people in the duty room can''t contact him. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "then let''s go and play in brother Dai''s entertainment city. I have to arrange something."


    Yun Dan nodded to move the car and asked, "how did you know? Haven''t you said yet?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "through the analysis of a series of things, the boss of this company should be the person arranged by Yan Yan, and now he is under the direction of Yan Zhengming. Yan Yan may not be willing to explain, but they are also a little frightened. All these things are carried out in secret, and they dare not show up, for fear that your sister will catch them!"


    Now Yun Dan also understood and said with a smile, "elder brother, those who come to make trouble are also their gang?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, they are also one of them! I guess if it''s right, they should hide together. We can''t hit them too hard today. We have to find a way to catch them."


    Yun Dan didn''t know how to catch them, but he believed that his brother had a way, so he came directly to the entertainment city.


    Dai Baotai went to visit Du Chunyu. Jin daze was here, and Hou Liang sat on it and waited. Jin daze went down to play with Yun Dan, and soon came up to accompany Hou Liang.


    Dai Baotai came here at more than 4 p.m. and several people had a meal here. Then three people went upstairs. Yundan naturally went to play again. It''s impossible to win these two days. No matter whether it''s a win or not, as long as it''s a win, he will be happy. After all, children are children.


    Hou Liang just told Dai Baotai about this matter at this time. After such analysis and speculation, these people were ordered by someone. This time, we can''t just beat them to the police station, but also find a way to catch Feng Feng, who is the person involved in this case.


    Dai Baotai then understood what was going on, and said with a smile, "Liangzi, it''s really you. It''s only two days since I came back. I''ve figured out so many things. Your eldest brother, I''ve been staring here for many days. Chunyu has been beaten in hospital, but I still don''t have any clue about these people!"


    Hou Liang shook his head repeatedly and said, "brother Dai, it''s still me who caused you trouble. Even the affairs of Hongcheng group are caused by me. Fortunately, I helped calm down and bought this land, otherwise it''s really difficult to deal with."


    Dai Baotai smiled and asked, "let''s stop talking about this. What do you want to do?"


    Hou Liang then said, "later, our people don''t fight. I told Dan Dan to fight them and don''t stay. I want to follow and see some subsequent means. As long as it is checked accurately, I can catch them. Naturally, no one will make trouble in the future."


    Dai Baotai nodded repeatedly and told Jin daze to go down and give an order. The security guards and brothers watched the excitement. Don''t help Yundan. In fact, it''s useless to help. It''s not someone''s opponent at all.


    Kim daze nodded and promised to come down, and went downstairs with Hou Liang.


    Kim daze went to arrange the brothers, and Hou Liang came to Yundan''s side.


    Money was falling out of the machine. Yun Dan was happy with his small face like a flower. Seeing Hou Liang coming, he immediately hugged Hou Liang''s neck, kissed him hard, and giggled.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dandan, we''re still waiting for them here today. You also saw those three people. It''s estimated that you can recognize them. Clean them up. Don''t be too heavy. Just teach them a lesson. Then I''ll follow outside. You drive brother Jin''s car to chase me, and we''ll call."


    Yun Dan understood as soon as he heard it. He smiled and asked, "brother, do you want to find their place and catch that old madman?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh. "Yes, that''s what I mean. I have to make sure that some things can''t be fooled. I guess your sister will come back if she doesn''t do it well these two days."


    Yun Dan immediately nodded, and the coin over there fell out, and Yun Dan hurriedly played again.


    Hou Liang stood up when he was done and went to other places to watch the excitement. Waiting for these people to come today, there is hope to find out.


    These people are really not finished. Hou Liang didn''t wait long inside. There was a loud noise at the door, and Hou Liang hurried out.


    I saw that four people at the door had already fought with the security guard. It was not the security guard who wanted to fight, but these people were looking for trouble. Although Kim daze had ordered, they couldn''t wait to be beaten!


    Among the four people who came, there was a big man, two people of medium build, and the other one seemed to be a little gangster. In fact, three people could fight.


    Kim daze was also watching. Yundan seemed to win again. He also found a person to look at the machine, ran over by himself, and immediately rushed up: "stop! Who are you? Why are you fighting security?"


    At this time, it was one person who hit two security guards. Several people saw that Yundan didn''t care about a little girl, and they didn''t care at all.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that, and immediately came over.


    A medium-sized man immediately came to push Yundan, trying to push Yundan a somersault, and then he didn''t dare to come. After a while, they were going to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Dan was not so easy to push. His chest suddenly sank back. His small hand grabbed the man''s wrist like lightning, sideways forward, and swept out sideways. Then he released his hand and kicked out.


    This medium-sized man can hit one of three people. This push was never taken seriously. He didn''t feel good until he was caught by his wrist. When he wanted to exert himself, he felt a strong force coming, and his body was taken staggering to follow in front.


    Then there was a pain in the leg. I couldn''t help but have no root under my feet. My body also flew up in the air. There was a sharp pain in my ribs, and a body flew out sideways again.


    After that, he ate Yun Dan''s kick sideways. The man''s body was already in the air, and he couldn''t defend at all. He flew two meters away and lay on the ground howling.


    This situation calmed the remaining three people, and even the spectators fainted. Originally, there was still a bustle, and there were all kinds of voices. This moment was completely quiet.


    The medium-sized man who hit the security guard also stopped fighting. He turned around and looked at Yun Dan, who was about to come up soon.


    It was the big man who grabbed the medium-sized man, shook his head, walked up, stood opposite Yundan, and asked coldly, "who are you, little boy?"


    Yun Dan was so angry that he wrinkled his nose, jumped up and kicked over.


    As soon as the expert made a move, he knew whether it was there. The strength and strength of this foot were very high. The big man was also startled. He looked very powerful. He raised a leg on one side to block Yun Dan''s foot. At the same time, he also punched out and went straight to Yun Dan''s face.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help shouting well in the crowd. There were not many people who could fight back immediately under the attack of Yundan. No wonder Duan Weiguo didn''t win this guy.


    Yun Dan didn''t kick a foot. Seeing that his fist had come, there was a scream all around. At the critical moment, he suddenly lowered his body and swept out with a reverse leg. The goal was the supporting leg of this big man!


    The big man really didn''t expect that this hand could not only hide from his punch, but also attack. At this time, he jumped up quickly and couldn''t be swept.


    Yundan also has the next means. Turning over is a quick kick.


    The big man was in the air, with his back facing this foot. There was nothing he could do in a hurry. He was kicked and flew out with his teeth bared. He really had some Kung Fu. He staggered a few steps and really stood still and didn''t fall to the ground.


    Yun Dan is getting stronger now. At first glance, he is really a master. His small hand gestures to let the big man come up, which seems to be more powerful than Wang long.


    Everyone watched this scene quietly. Even those security guards and Kim Tae Chak''s brothers were stupid. So many of them were not opponents. This guy was beaten by a little girl and couldn''t stand steadily, which was too incredible!


    The big man didn''t dare to come up easily this time. He turned around Yundan, but he didn''t dare to come up easily. He didn''t feel any flaws in Yundan.


    Yun Dan didn''t want to spend time with him, but he had to track and figure it out in a moment. He immediately kicked the big man in the back, because he was in circles with this guy.


    In fact, this is a false move, which seems to be fast and fierce. In fact, after this kick out, the whole body flew up, and turned around and kicked out again.


    This time, he kicked in front, and his strength was greater than that of the previous one.


    The big man looked at the foot in front of Yun Dan and quickly moved forward. How did he know that Yun Dan had such a strange body method? Seeing the head-on kick fiercely, I had no choice but to retreat in panic, and my hands were quickly blocked in front of me.


    But after all, the reaction was slower. He was kicked on his hands by Yundan''s foot, stepped back a few steps, and still sat on the ground.

 Chapter 1033

    When the big man sat on the ground, everyone was shocked again. At this time, Yundan had knocked down two, and the one in front who had been kicked off had not yet got up.


    The remaining one and another little gangster didn''t dare to come up at all, and stared at Yun Dan stupidly.


    In fact, Yun Dan didn''t use all his strength. That foot was kicked by the instep. If it was kicked by the toe, the big man''s injury would not be so simple dizziness. It might be that his forehead was kicked open or his eyes were kicked out, and there would be an accident.


    In the past, it was time for Hou Liang to speak. Yun Dan habitually looked around and remembered that his brother would not speak. He should go out and wait for them. Then he said to the other two crisply, "are you still coming up?"


    Another medium-sized man didn''t dare to come up at all. Seeing this situation, he was a little dizzy. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, and he didn''t know where the baby came from. It was simply incredible.


    Kim daze looked at the crowd and almost didn''t laugh. He knew that Hou Liang would not appear. It was time to speak by himself. Then he came out and said coldly, "this is not where you are looking for trouble. Don''t think no one can cure you. Today is a simple lesson for you. If you dare to come again, don''t blame us for being rude. Take your people and get out!"


    When someone came out to talk, Yun Dan would say it, and immediately put a small waist and said, "you are also beaten up. Don''t come to trouble in the future, get out!"


    As soon as the two men saw that Yundan and Kim daze had said so, no one investigated the previous troubles, and they were secretly happy. It was not strange for such a place not to call the police, so they immediately came to help the big man.


    Yun Dan smiled at Jin daze and others. Knowing that he had helped fight several people, he was all right. For fear of falling down and watching the excitement, he hurried out.


    After all, there are still two people who have been knocked down. It''s not so fast. There are many people watching. Yun Dan directly came out and ran into his car.


    Hou Liang looked at everything in the crowd just now, and he also saw that the big man was very talented. No wonder Duan Weiguo couldn''t win. Just got on the car, Yun Dan came up.


    Hou Liang gave up his driving position and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Dan Dan, you''re really getting worse. Aren''t they seriously injured?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "it''s not heavy. A person''s ribs should be injured, that is, the one with medium height. The other big man is nothing, but he kicked out. That big man is still very powerful, similar to brother Qinglong and brother Wang long. I don''t know who he is, maybe he is practicing fighting."


    Hou Liang also knows what Yun Dan means, that is, in the past, he should have been an athlete or a professional practitioner of martial arts, which can''t be compared with Yun Dan''s talent. Some actions are not what they can expect.


    At this time, I was seeing those people come out. The big man was already able to walk by himself. The other two people helped the rib injured out of the entertainment city building.


    Obviously, these people either drove by themselves or were afraid of being watched by others. They stopped a taxi at the door and drove directly to the north.


    Hou Liang saw a large group of people at the door when Chu Yundan came out. Some of these people were knocked unconscious, and some went to help people. He didn''t see Yundan get on the car at all. He still told Yundan to slow down and follow far away.


    It''s not too late at this time. There are many cars on the road. Yundan follows people


    It was not once or twice. I was very experienced. I followed the car far behind and drove all the way north.


    The car rental didn''t stop. After driving for a long time, Yundan and Hou Liang became more and more strange. They didn''t drive to any hotel, but to Linhai No. 7, which was a little strange.


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped in front of a villa and saw several people walking into a villa in the distance, which was only a few hundred meters away from Linhai No. 7.


    Hou Liang now understood that these people should rent here. These places are bought by rich people, and some are rented abroad. These people should not dare to live in hotels after coming to Linhai, but directly rent this place for their actions.


    Yun Dan laughed at the sight. "Brother, this kind of place is the best. It has the same structure as Nana''s sister''s house. I know that the first floor is the living room. We can see the situation inside by going directly to the back."


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "OK! We should act immediately. We should not only listen to what they say, but also record the video. I''m still useful tomorrow. I''ll leave this to you!"


    Yun Dan smiled and promised to come down. He took Hou Liang''s hand and ran away.


    Behind here is a forest, and further away is a small garden. Two people easily touch the back of the villa.


    From a distance, I saw the light in the villa, and there was a figure shaking in the hall. The two people immediately touched it.


    At this time, the windows are open, and only a light gauze curtain can block the view of the people inside. If you are close, it will not affect the view of the outside at all.


    The curtain is still open. There is a gap in the middle of the curtain when the breeze blows. It''s just right to record videos. Everything is so perfect.


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang came quietly under the window and could see through the veil that there were four people sitting in the hall and two people sitting at the door, including the gangster who had just followed.


    There are two middle-sized people sitting inside. The big man is also impressively present. The other person is a middle-aged man in his early 40s. He is thin and his eyes are a little sunken. Although he is a little away, he can''t see very clearly, but it gives people the feeling that this is the case.


    Just listen to the middle-aged man say, "by the way, you haven''t been followed? The guy Dai Baotai has a lot of people. We''ve made trouble for several times, and they can''t find us. It''s not afraid of them to have you here, but you know, we can''t expose it, and we''d better be careful!"


    The big man immediately said, "it should be that no one followed it. I also took a special look, and I didn''t recognize it at all. These guys are very self righteous, thinking that they just offended people. Let''s make trouble."


    The middle-aged man nodded and said, "that''s OK. But according to you, who is that little boy? How can he be so powerful?"


    The middle-aged man immediately said, "I thought it was a little girl who didn''t know anything. She kicked me away when she came up. It''s no joke! This foot still hurts now, maybe it''s a broken rib."


    The middle-aged man looked at the medium-sized man and said, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    The medium-sized man said, "it''s useless to go. This can only be raised slowly. The cub''s skill is too powerful!"


    The big man said at this time, "I didn''t take it seriously, so


    I''ve also heard Baoli say that there is a little boy following Hou Liang. This little boy is very powerful. It''s a girl. If it looks like this, it should be her. "


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang are always listening outside. Yun Dan also took out his mobile phone and began to record videos. In the gap behind the curtain, the people inside, let alone not look this way, may not be able to see if they look this way.


    Hou Liang also understood that the big man''s Baoli was probably Xie Baoli. There was no doubt that these people were from the provincial capital and Yan Yan''s men. As for whether they came for Siji soup, it was hard to say.


    It is estimated that they can''t run, because they are afraid of being followed by people, and they are not afraid of Dai Baotai''s people, so it is conceivable what they are afraid of.


    After thinking for a while, the middle-aged man said, "if you say so, let''s not act rashly these two days. Since this little boy has come back, Hou Liang must have returned to Linhai!"


    The big man asked, "so we won''t make trouble?"


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "what''s the mess? Hou Liang''s little boy is not comparable to Dai Baotai. This time, President Yan''s affairs have been brought out, and it''s not Hou Liang''s affair with this little boy? This boy is not so easy to deal with. Even if President Yan didn''t say it, we should be careful! Just be afraid..."


    The big man couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Feng, what are you afraid of?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan understood the two words of President Feng and looked at each other. It was all right. It was these guys. President Feng was likely to be Feng Feng. If he was, he was the boss of Mingshun company. He didn''t hide in the unit and was found by two people!


    Mr. Feng thought for a while and then said, "OK, don''t ask, I think it will be fine. These two days we are living in seclusion. We all turn off our mobile phones and hide for a while. Besides, if we can''t, the company can''t take it anymore. Let''s just leave!"


    The big man and the other two nodded their heads.


    The middle-aged man went upstairs first and showed a front, which was also photographed by Yundan.


    Then the big man and another man helped the injured medium-sized man upstairs.


    Hou Liang whispered, "let''s go! Don''t listen anymore!"


    Yun Dan also knew that he didn''t come in vain today, so he took his brother''s hand and walked out from behind.


    The two men got on car Yundan and asked, "brother, is Mr. Feng the old crazy we''re looking for? That''s the boss of the four seasons Soup Company, isn''t he?"


    Hou Liang was amused to hear that Yun Dan called Feng Feng old crazy. "Maybe it''s them. The conversation of these guys can explain everything!"


    Yun Dan immediately asked, "shall we go to find uncle Fang?"


    Hou Liang looked at the time and said, "it''s eleven o''clock, and it''s useless to go there. We''ll go again tomorrow morning. Some things still need the help of the Fang bureau to verify. As long as it''s verified correctly, we can catch them! Listen to them, they won''t go out of seclusion these two days."


    Yun Dan thought for a while and asked, "brother, what do you want to verify?"


    Hou Liang pinched Yun Dan''s small nose and said with a smile, "isn''t Dan Dan very smart? Why don''t you know what your brother wants to verify? Think carefully, how can we determine the identity of general manager Feng?"

 Chapter 1034

    Yun Danshui Lingling''s big eyes turned and smiled. "Brother, I guessed it. You want uncle Fang to help you go to the mall to check. If we''re not mistaken, these guys are the organizers of pyramid selling four seasons soup. Then they can''t run away from him when they have a meeting in the mall!"


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "yes! I think so too! Dandan is really smart!"


    Yun Dan immediately laughed, "that''s right, I''m the smartest! But even if you go, you may not be able to check it out, because the time of their meeting is in the previous stage, Hua Lao''s medicine has been drunk, and the hotel''s surveillance video will not be saved for so long."


    Hou Liang had thought of it for a long time. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s take it step by step first. I guess it won''t be kept for so long. The commercial building is not a big hotel, but don''t forget that there is another person who has seen this person!"


    Yundan immediately said, "old Hua! Let''s take the video and ask old Hua, and we''ll know!"


    Hou Liang was also sincerely happy, and immediately hugged Yun Dan and kissed him on his small face. "Dan Dan is really getting smarter and smarter. If your little head is used in the future, it can help me a lot more!"


    Yun Dan was praised for several words and kissed. He was even more happy. He hugged Hou Liang''s neck hard and kissed Hou Liang severely on both sides. Then he giggled and moved the car. He drove hundreds of meters directly and stopped downstairs at Anna''s house. "Brother, let''s go and find Nana sister!"


    Hou Liang could only nod. It was really a coincidence today. Unexpectedly, these guys rented a villa near Anna''s house, so there was nothing to say.


    Yun Dan had jumped down and rang the doorbell, and sister-in-law Mei should also have a rest, but there was no one else who rang the bell at this time except Yun Dan and Hou Liang. He soon came out, laughed when he saw Yun Dan''s car, and soon opened the door for them.


    When the car stopped in the courtyard, Hou Liang came down and said, "sister-in-law Mei, I''m sorry to bother you so late! Have you taken a long rest?"


    Sister-in-law Mei also smiled and said, "Liangzi, don''t say that. This is what I do. In fact, I''m looking forward to your coming. Nana and I are very happy when you come once. We''ve been happy for several days! Hurry up, Nana should have an early rest!"


    Yun Dan also felt a little embarrassed. He gathered enough to kiss sister-in-law Mei on the face, and then ran in.


    Mei Sao was also made to giggle. This little guy was cute. Mei Sao also knew that it was Hou Liang who brought it out. Hou Liang himself was very respectful, otherwise Yundan wouldn''t be like this. In addition, Anna is the same. It''s hard to find such bosses now. They are all people who have eyes above their heads.


    When Hou Liang pushed open the bedroom door, Yundan had got into bed and played with Anna. Anna was also very happy. Although she was woken up in her sleep, this was exactly what Anna expected, and she was used to this way of two people. In the past, it seemed that she didn''t come much during the day, and she didn''t come much before ten o''clock at night.


    Yun Dan soon went to take a bath. Hou Liang also took over Yun Dan''s position and hugged Anna. Everything was ready-made. The buttons on his chest were all undone, and Hou Liang grabbed Anna with one hand.


    Annaton blushed with shame, pinched Hou Liang''s hand hard, bowed her head and said, "did you deliberately send the little guy first? Then you came to pick up a bargain?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "It''s true to pick up bargains, but you have to say so


    Then, I''m really wronged. Even if I want to come first, I have to run faster than her? "


    Anna couldn''t help laughing, knowing that both of them were joking, and Hou Liang really couldn''t run away from Yundan. Like a gust of wind, the little guy was also made sour and soft at this time, so she quickly whispered, "don''t be ridiculous, let''s talk about business!"


    Hou Liang didn''t care about anything serious, but covered it with a smile. "It''s not too late to talk later. It''s our time for the little guy to fall asleep!"


    Anna didn''t speak yet. As soon as her small mouth opened, Hou Liang kissed her. This time, it was still on her body. She couldn''t push it. She could only gently hug Hou Liang''s neck and kiss Hou Liang.


    This feeling is what both of them are looking forward to. In fact, their feelings are also the deepest. What Hou Liang likes most in his heart is Anna. Only when he returns to Linhai No. 7 can he feel at home.


    In Yundan''s heart, it''s the same. It can be seen from some usual habits that the little guy likes every sister, but when he comes back from the provincial capital, the first night he thinks of is to see Nana sister in addition to his mother.


    This kind of Hou Liang is rarely pressed up. Anna is also blushing with shame, her big eyes are closed, and her breathing is very short, but she just can''t bear to refuse. Anna knows that Hou Liang and Yun Dan may leave when, and it can be said that they have come and gone without a trace!


    Yun Dan soon shouted that I was coming and jumped on it. Hou Liang also gave up to Yun Dan and went out to take a bath by himself.


    Anna is also used to this program. She feels different. One is a little exciting, and the other is heartfelt joy. She likes it so much.


    When Hou Liang came out again, Yun Dan was already lying on the bed and there was no movement. Anna also turned around, and her face turned red before she spoke. She also knew that it was time for Hou Liang to say two people.


    The two people hugged and kissed again, and then slowly separated. Anna leaned her head in Hou Liang''s arms and whispered, "Hou Liang, you have done us another big favor this time. Here, Hongcheng group is very happy and moved. This land is very profitable, and the profit is much larger than we thought!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Nana, how can I help a lot? I''m also for myself? Don''t forget that I''m now the largest shareholder of Hongcheng group!"


    Anna also pursed her small mouth and smiled, "yes! But you don''t come back much. We don''t count you in. President Han said that every time you encounter difficulties, you come back immediately. Even President Han has this feeling. No matter what it is, you have a bottom in your heart."


    Hou Liang was so amused that he said with a smile, "Nana, don''t say that. In fact, I didn''t know it was Lin Xianjun if the little guy didn''t see the Golden Toad and mention it. It''s really dangerous to say that someone deliberately opposed us. If I missed it that day, it would be really difficult!"


    Anna was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help raising her head and asked, "Hou Liang, what are you talking about Mingshun company? Don''t be ridiculous, talk well! It''s so numb and itchy that she''s embarrassed to talk. What''s the matter with you?"


    Hou Liang''s hand always holds Anna, which was unimaginable in the past. This beautiful woman has been helpless since Yundan appeared. Her previous coldness and seriousness can''t be tensed. At this time, she can only be caressed by Hou Liang, but this feeling really makes this shy beauty


    Women can''t stand it.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that. Knowing that Anna had no good way now, he still gently caressed her. Only then did he tell Anna about Mingshun company. Tonight, he followed the people of the company.


    If the guess is right, these people are deliberately against Hongcheng group at the instigation of Yan Zhengming, chairman of Mingzheng group in the provincial capital.


    If he had missed that day, Lin Xianjun might have signed a contract with the boss Feng Feng and sold the land to them the next day. In that case, things would be completely chaotic. Even if they went in later, the land would not fall into the hands of Hongcheng group.


    Anna nodded repeatedly when she heard it, but she didn''t dare to look up. She said with a slight smile, "if so, we all have to thank Dandan. The little guy is very useful!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes! Everyone thinks I have a bottom in my heart when I go. In fact, I don''t have a bottom myself. Some things just happen. That''s why it came down. When will the construction start this time?"


    Anna smiled and said, "this is waiting for everyone to discuss. The land is already ours, and some things are not in a hurry. These two days, President Han and Shi Shiming, manager Hong, Xiao Ling, Lin Xiaoling and others are all making plans to invite you two. When will you have time?"


    Hou Liang also fainted, but this is also everyone''s intention. The people in the company haven''t had dinner together for a long time. After thinking about it, he said, "wait for my call! I have to figure out the context of these people these two days, and try to catch them all, and then talk about it."


    Anna could only nod again and again. At this time, Hou Liang kissed her again and began to fade Anna''s nightgown.


    Anna also knew that Hou Liang would not fool around. Besides, there was still something below that could not be stopped if she wanted to stop it. She could only cooperate with Hou Liang to fade down with a red face, so as not to wake up the little guy, and it was even more embarrassing to see and ask.


    Hou Liang then hugged Anna in his arms and enjoyed the feeling of softness and warmth.


    Sister-in-law Mei knew that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were coming, and the breakfast was very rich, and the amount was also very large, otherwise it would not be enough for the little guy to eat alone.


    After three people had breakfast, Hou Liang and Yun Dan sent Anna to Hongcheng group as usual. Anna kissed two people as usual, and then went upstairs.


    Hou Liang didn''t say either. Yundan drove straight to the police station by himself.


    Before entering, I heard someone talking inside. It was Lin Weier''s voice.


    Yun Dan didn''t expect Lin Weier to come back, and immediately rushed in, "sister! You''re back, I want to die!"


    Hou Liang didn''t stop, and he heard that Lin Weier was reporting on the work. It was not easy for others to enter the case in the provincial capital. After all, they were all outsiders. It was working time, but Yun Dan had already entered, and he could only follow in.


    Lin Weier had been hugged by Yun Dan behind and shook up. Fang Ju also laughed and said, "Dan Dan, didn''t you just meet in the provincial capital?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I want to!"


    Hou Liang was a little embarrassed and said, "Fang Ju, sorry, I heard you discussing work. As soon as I didn''t stop you, the little guy rushed in."


    Fang Ju laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I said it myself, except Dan Dan. Whenever you come, come in. You''re welcome. Sit down quickly."

 Chapter 1035

    Fang Ju himself liked Yundan very much. Yundan did help a lot, but Hou Liang didn''t think that was the case. Dandan had been with him for a long time and didn''t have so many rules. He hurriedly took Yundan and sat down and said, "Dandan, don''t make trouble, listen to your sister''s report, or let''s go to your office and wait a while?"


    Hou Liang told Lin Weier that it''s not the same thing to listen to others'' work reports here.


    Fang Ju shook his head and said, "Liangzi, you''re welcome. You''re not outsiders, and this case has something to do with you. Team Lin came back last night to report the progress of this case. Just go on."


    Lin Weier then said, "this is generally the case in the provincial capital. It''s really the dens found by Dandan and Hou Liang, which brought the dens for the manufacture of four seasons soup at one fell swoop, and also involved a major case of reselling cultural relics. The reason why the case is not closed is that there are still some missing fish."


    Fang Bureau hurriedly asked, "fugitives?"


    Lin Weier shook her head and said, "to be exact, it''s not the fugitives that we didn''t dig out. Wei Yingjun is a person who is being used. He doesn''t know too much about the inside story. Yan Yan knows it very well, but this guy went in, and his mouth is very hard, but he didn''t explain it. We learned from the mouths of other people involved that they also have a nest in other cities, a total of two."


    Fang Ju didn''t give it for nothing. As soon as he heard this, he immediately asked, "so you came back in advance before the case is closed. Do we also have a nest in Linhai?"


    Lin Weier immediately nodded and said, "you''re right! We have one in Linhai, but those people only know the people sent out, and they don''t know the details. After getting this information, he Ju immediately asked me to split with Captain Zhong Bing. Captain Zhong went to another city''s dens, and I''ll come back and find out our dens in Linhai."


    The Bureau hurriedly asked, "so you always have some information? Otherwise, how can you check it because it is so big near the sea?"


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "there is some information, but it''s not accurate. The boss sent here is Feng Feng, who came to Linhai with Zhang Minhua and two other people under Yan Yan. That Zhang Minhua and these two people are Yan Yan''s confidants, trying to stabilize Linhai''s dens."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard this. No wonder this guy is very powerful. It turned out to be Zhang Minhua! When I was in the provincial capital, I heard that there were several masters under Yan Yan. Among them, zhangminhua was the eldest, Xie Baoli was the second, and Zhu Yunyong was the remaining one. The second was beaten several times, and Zhang Minhua never showed up. It turned out that he came to Linhai!


    Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. "Sister, you also came back to find old crazy! Then I know. My brother and I helped you catch him!"


    Both Lin Weier and Lin Weier were stunned. Lin Weier hurriedly dragged Yun Dan over, "little guy, what are you talking about? Do you know where they are?"


    Yun Dan was pulled over and hugged Lin Weier''s neck, and his small face was also pasted on it. However, he remembered this question. He and his brother came to confirm it today. It may not be right, so he said, "then ask your brother, he knows."


    Fang Ju and Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing. The little guy said everything. It''s better to ask Hou Liang, and the two of them hurriedly asked.


    Hou Liang just told Fang Ju and Lin Weier about these natural things. Some things have a context to follow. An unknown small company dares to fight against Hongcheng group, which itself has


    Question. Coupled with the matter of the golden emperor building, Hou Liang also guessed that it was outsiders.


    Later, it was about retaliation. Hou liang thought it was wrong. It was not until Yundan saw Hua Guodong drinking four seasons soup yesterday that he realized that this matter was related. He taught these people a lesson in the entertainment city last night, but he didn''t do anything to them.


    After that, Hou Liang and Yun Dan followed them to a villa and listened to the conversation of these people. Now there is a recording, and they need to go to the mall to confirm it. If it is determined that the person holding the meeting is Feng Feng, there is nothing to say, it is this guy.


    Yun Dan also took out his mobile phone and showed it to the two people at this time. The video was also clear, but the voice was not very clear.


    Fang Ju was very happy, patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and said, "Liangzi, you''re really good! Help us when you come back? By the way, there''s little Dandan, great, it''s all Dandan''s help!"


    Fang Ju didn''t forget Yun Dan, which made Hou Liang and others laugh, and Yun Dan also laughed.


    Lin Weier stood up and said, "Fang Ju, it''s not too late. Now that I have this important clue, I want to go to the mall immediately to see if there is any video left."


    Fang Ju immediately nodded and said, "OK! Take action immediately, take some hands, and once you are sure, let Dandan and Liangzi take you, and directly catch these fish that have escaped!"


    Lin Weier excitedly promised "yes!"


    Yun Dan had jumped up and ran out, making several people laugh. This little guy was really very useful. It was Hua Guodong''s bottle of four seasons soup that made Hou Liang figure out what was going on. If it weren''t for the little guy''s seeing, Hou Liang would almost be ignored.


    Lin Weier asked the police officers to drive the car, so she got into Hou Liang''s car and couldn''t help laughing. "You two are really good. You can help in the provincial capital, and you can help when you come back!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "some things are very helpless. These guys are also looking for my things. You can see that if I don''t catch them, it will affect several of our projects! It''s doomed that we are a couple and can''t be separated anywhere!"


    Lin Weier blushed and said, "the child is here, so you can''t stop talking?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I knew it long ago. Do you still want to cheat me? Every time you go home, you don''t sleep with me. You..."


    Lin Weier was startled and hurriedly said, "little dead girl, shut up! Don''t your brother and I have a lot to say? What''s the matter with you, a little girl, sleeping with your brother? Be honest and don''t talk nonsense in the future!"


    Yun Dan just giggled, stopped talking, and subconsciously hugged his big pocket. There was money in it. He gave Meimei sister 70000, 70000, and two cards.


    Lin Weier really didn''t notice this. She was flushed by the little guy and couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also laughed, there is no way! Lin Weier''s relationship with herself has broken through that level, and it can only be two people together. It''s impossible for Yun Dan to come and follow the nonsense. Besides, it''s always the same habit in Lin Weier''s family. Yun Dan didn''t dare to come over.


    Lin Weier stared at Hou Liang and couldn''t help laughing. In fact, she also understood that the little guy didn''t say anything. What didn''t she understand?


    Talk to three people


    He came to the commercial building with a smile.


    Lin Weier and others showed their certificates and directly let the staff take them to the monitoring room.


    The meeting was held a month ago. There was really no video anymore. It was crowded out and nothing happened. Naturally, it would not be archived and left behind.


    Lin Weier was a little dizzy and couldn''t confirm it. Looking at Hou Liang, she asked, "it''s a little difficult. We can''t catch them because a conversation is suspected? In case of a bite, it''s hard for us!"


    Yun Dan immediately rushed to say, "this is not a problem. My brother and I discussed it yesterday. Just go to find Hua Lao. Hua Lao came to the meeting that time. You can recognize them by watching my video!"


    Lin Weier was so excited that she hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, call Hua Lao quickly. I can see this video very clearly. If I know it, I can recognize it."


    Hou Liang also stopped hesitating and immediately took out his phone and called Hua Lao.


    Hua always answered the phone after a long time. "Liangzi, you''re right!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Hua Lao, what was we right?"


    Hua Guodong just said, "Dandan said to let me come to the hospital to have a look. We came to the hospital that afternoon. This examination really had a big problem, so we stayed in the hospital directly. The doctor said, it''s good if I didn''t faint on the road!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and hurriedly asked, "how''s your condition? Is it very serious?"


    Hua Guodong couldn''t help laughing. "It''s not very serious, otherwise I can''t answer the phone, but I can''t eat with you!"


    Hou Liang was relieved and said with a smile, "old Hua, we are not looking for you to eat. There is something we need to check with you. We found a video about President Feng. Haven''t you seen this person? Can you recognize it?"


    Hua Guodong immediately said, "that''s no problem. I''m not shallow about this guy. As long as there is a video, I can recognize it!"


    Hou Liang asked about the hospital and ward, and then hung up with a smile. He got on the car with Lin Weier and others, and went straight to the hospital.


    When Hou Liang and others rushed to the ward, in addition to Hua Guodong with a bottle on the hospital bed, there was also old brother Wen. Another person was Hua Guodong''s old companion, whom Hou Liang had also seen.


    Old man wenyuling laughed when he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan. "Liangzi, little Dandan, this old thing has been lost! If you have nothing to do, what kind of four seasons soup do you want to drink? You can also recommend it to us. This is not to drink it to the hospital. If little Dandan hadn''t seen it yesterday, this old thing wouldn''t have died!"


    This time, not only Hou Liang and Yun Dan laughed, but also Lin Weier and several police officers who followed him laughed. The old man was also interesting.


    Hua Guodong''s condition was not so serious, and he also laughed. "Thank you, little Dandan! What Wen Lao said was right. If it weren''t for you, I would die of drinking! Is this team Lin? I know you, too, in order to identify this general manager Feng?"


    Yun Dan immediately showed the video to Hua Guodong and soon asked, "this is the middle-aged man. Have you seen him?"


    Hua Guodong looked carefully and immediately said, "yes! It''s him! There''s no problem with his age, and his figure is also right. Even his walking posture is very similar to him, but his voice can''t be heard clearly, and it''s probably not wrong. I know him!"

 Chapter 1036

    Everyone was very happy to hear Hua Guodong''s words. Lin Weier also smiled and said, "thank you for being old. You can rest assured and take leave."


    Hou Liang also stood up with him. "Hua Lao, let''s go first. I''ll also go and have a look. I''ll come back to see you when I have time."


    Hua Guodong said with a smile, "Liangzi, you are all busy, so go and help you. This is even saving my old life. Don''t come to see me if you have nothing!"


    Wen Yuling and Wen Yujun also laughed and left the ward.


    Lin Weier came out and said to Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, there''s nothing to say this time. We''ll act immediately. You know where, take us and catch these fish that have escaped!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "sister, I know this. Just follow me. Just go there and make sure they can''t run away."


    Lin Weier and Hou Liang both laughed. This time, they really couldn''t run away.


    Lin Weier also got on a car with Hou Liang and Yun Dan and came all the way to a villa area near Linhai No. 7.


    Hou Liang told Yun Dan to stop the car from a distance, and then said, "Wei''er, there seem to be six people here, two of them are gangsters and so on, which can be ignored. One is the boss Feng Feng, the other is injured, and the other two people have some resistance. I think it''s better to arrange it, don''t let them run away."


    Lin Weier really didn''t understand the situation here. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, she got out of the car and told four of the police officers to stop in the back, taking four people in front of her.


    Yun Dan immediately said, "sister, I''ll go back. That big man won''t be honest. If I go out, I''ll catch him!"


    Lin Weier also couldn''t laugh. "OK! It''s much more convenient for us when you come. Just go back with them. Your brother and I and four other police officers go in from the front and catch them all!"


    Yundan was also familiar with the terrain, and waved around with four policemen.


    Hou Liang also got on Yundan''s car with Lin Weier and four police officers. After a while, he drove directly to the front door of the villa and opened the door. Everyone filed in.


    There were indeed two people in front of the hall. They were the same two gangsters. Seeing this, they felt a little dizzy. Lin Weier and others were all dressed. They immediately ran inside and shouted something.


    Lin Weier and others rushed in quickly. These people were sitting in the hall. Maybe they saw this from a distance. The big man had rushed out behind, opened the window and jumped out, and another medium-sized man also jumped out.


    The remaining one was kicked out of his ribs by Yun Dan, and Feng Feng, the manager, was stunned.


    Lin Weier shouted loudly, "police, don''t move, there are our people behind, you can''t run away!"


    The two thugs and Feng Feng and others were stunned and dared not move. The police immediately came forward to control several people.


    At this time, Yun Dan jumped in with a big man, and several police officers also brought another man in through the window. It was the man of medium height, who also seemed to have been injured.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing, which made the situation clearer. They wouldn''t catch the wrong people. These people didn''t ask why they caught them at all, and their first reaction was to run, which fully explained the problem.


    There was Yundan guarding behind. The big man rushed out and should have met Yundan. There was no need to shoot at all. Yundan picked them up.


    At this time, Feng Feng remembered and asked, "you policemen are


    Come in and arrest anyone? "


    Lin Weier sneered and said, "we don''t arrest people casually. You know what you did. What meeting did you hold in the mall? Is it four seasons soup? That kind of dependent pyramid marketing health products?"


    Feng Feng didn''t know whether the surveillance video of the commercial building was out of date or not. Hearing this, he immediately turned pale.


    Lin Weier was more happy, so she didn''t have to talk to them anymore, and directly ordered her men to take them away.


    By this time, the policeman had driven the car over. The big man had been knocked unconscious and hadn''t woken up yet. Everyone else was dumbfounded and got into the car and drove directly to the police station.


    Lin Weier was very happy when she sat in the car. She giggled and said, "Hou Liang, Dan Dan, you are really good! I didn''t have many clues when I came back this time. How did I know that I caught these people on the first day of work?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "If you''re grateful, thank Dandan. This little guy''s eyes are good. Now that Hua Lao is drinking four seasons soup, I''ve connected a series of things. I took some measures at night and found this place."


    Lin Weier heard Hou Liang talk about this process. At this time, she leaned over and kissed Yun Dan''s little face in the back, which made Yun Dan happy and laughed. This is even the highest reward for Yun Dan. The little guy doesn''t need anything.


    These people looked that they would not catch the wrong one, and they didn''t worry about interrogation, so they came directly to the office of the party Bureau.


    The Bureau was turning around behind its back, waiting for the news of the case. As soon as several people came back, it immediately asked.


    Lin Weier just reported the details of this trip to the local bureau. When he caught them just now, Feng Feng''s face was ashen with a word, which proved that he couldn''t catch it wrong at all. These people must also be able to explain.


    Fang Bureau was also happy, "great! This is also a major case of our Linhai police. The four seasons soup has spread to Linhai. It''s great to catch all the remaining sins so quickly!"


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing and said, "Captain Zhong went to another nest. I don''t know what the situation is. We have completed the task here!"


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. When he took it out, it was Liu Guangzheng who called. Hou Liang remembered that Liu Guangzheng returned to Linhai today and hurriedly answered, "uncle Liu, are you back?"


    Liu Guangzheng laughed and said, "yes! I''m thinking of seeing you this time. How about it? Is there time for noon?"


    Hou liang thought about it and said, "well, we''ll meet at your hotel!"


    Liu Guangzheng laughed and said, "it''s not my hotel now. It''s president Lin. I''ll see you later!"


    Hou Liang also promised with a smile, hung up the phone and said to Lin Weier, "this matter is over. We still have a friend to meet, so don''t disturb."


    Fang Ju laughed and said, "OK, we also need to interrogate here. When this case is over, we''ll get together again tomorrow. You''ve been a great help!"


    Hou Liang repeatedly shook his head and said, "Fang Ju, don''t say that. This is what we should do."


    Yun Dan also stood up and came out with Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier whispered to Hou Liang at this time, "don''t go anywhere at night, let''s go home and eat!"


    Yundan immediately said, "OK! Let''s go to dinner first, and then we''ll go back to cook and wait for you."


    Come back in the evening and let''s have dinner together. "


    Lin Weier laughed so hard that she nodded her head and promised.


    Hou Liang took Yun Dan downstairs and came all the way to Yinding hotel. This is Liu Guangzheng''s point and Hou Liang''s point. The boss is Lin Xiangbin, but he is under the management of Hou Liang, and the relationship is a little messy. In short, it''s his own hotel.


    After entering the hotel, I saw Lin Xiangbin hurried downstairs, and was stunned to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Then I smiled and said, "brother Hou, Dan Dan, this is really great. President Liu came, and we just met. Do you have friends?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Yes! My friend is president Liu!"


    Seeing this, Yundan knew that uncle Liu had come in advance, and hurriedly asked, "is sister Shushu here?"


    Lin Xiangbin said with a smile, "it seems that two people came, and I don''t know who the other is. There are three eights on the third floor!"


    Yun Dan didn''t order anymore, so he ran up directly.


    Hou Liang and Lin Xiangbin looked at each other and smiled, followed by them upstairs.


    When the two men came in, Yun Dan was already in the arms of Liu Shu, a beautiful woman, laughing and making trouble.


    Liu Guangzheng also stood up. "Liangzi, this time it''s been a long time!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes! I didn''t know you went to the provincial capital, and we have been back for a few days."


    Everyone sat down and linxiangbin told the two people about the business situation at this stage. This time, both bosses were there.


    Liu Guangzheng has been in contact with Lin Xiangbin for a long time. He knows the situation here and the two brothers'' personalities. He doesn''t need to report anything at all. He interrupted Lin Xiangbin''s report with Hou Liang and asked about hou Liang.


    Hou Liang introduced it to the two people. This time, great progress has been made in going out, and the business has also expanded to the provincial capital.


    Yundan over there also smiled and said, "sister Shushu, this time it''s over, we won''t have a chance to go!"


    Liu Shu immediately remembered what happened that night. He was caressed by Hou Liang and slept all night. His face suddenly turned red. He quickly hugged Yun Dan''s shoulder, pressed it down and whispered, "good Dan, don''t mention what happened that day!"


    Yun Dan nodded and laughed.


    Hou Liang listened and laughed. Liu Shu, a beautiful woman, was shy, but Yun Dan was also telling the truth. Liu Guang has several branches here. He seldom goes out and is busy with work. There are few opportunities to be away from home.


    Liu Guangzheng was also very happy to hear Hou Liang''s words. He knew that this son-in-law had the ability to not only establish a strong alliance of five major cities, but also expand the construction business to the provincial capital, which was really very rare.


    Everyone had a very happy meal. Liu Shu came out at noon and had to go back to class in the afternoon. Fortunately, several people didn''t drink. In the afternoon, Liu Shu got on the car of Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and Liu Guangzheng drove away by himself.


    Hou Liang and Liu Shu were sitting in the back. They got on the bus and teased, "I heard from Dandan that this opportunity is hard to find. Why don''t you let me talk?"


    Liu Shu also giggled and pinched Hou Liang. "Don''t be ridiculous! I''m worried to death. Dad didn''t know you had been there, and we still slept in the same bed. How bad it would be if my dad knew?"


    As Liu Shu spoke, he couldn''t help thinking of what happened that night. He had experienced it for the first time in his life, and his face turned red again.

 Chapter 1037

    Hou Liang and the three of them talked and laughed all the way, and soon came to school. Liu Shu also kissed two people with a red face, and then ran in.


    Yun Dan smiled and asked, "brother, let''s buy vegetables and go home to cook?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry. Let''s go to brother Dai first. Let''s talk about the situation with brother Dai, and then we''ll go back, so as not to worry about brother Dai."


    Yundan remembered that he hadn''t seen brother Dai since he came out that night, so he promised to contact Hou Liang here and went straight to Baotai group.


    Dai Baotai received a phone call from Hou Liang and was waiting with Kim daze in the office. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan come in, he hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what happened after that night? Your plan was successful?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Dai, it''s all successful!"


    Then Hou Liang told Dai Baotai about the events of these two days. After finding their location, he went to the police station the next day. At the same time, team Lin came back to find them. He caught all these people this morning.


    Hou Liang said simply, "brother Dai, don''t worry about it this time. No one will make trouble again!"


    Dai Baotai also laughed: "Liangzi, this is really a rare thing! As soon as you come back, everything will be solved easily, and you have also helped the police a lot!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother Dai, it''s not my ability, but some things are connected. Dandan''s eyes are also good. Otherwise, we would simply beat them that night, and then send them to the police station. Feng Feng would have escaped after hearing the wind, and things would be difficult."


    Several people laughed, and Kim daze said, "liangko, this little guy is really good. My brothers have been talking about it these days. So many people are not rivals, and the little guy beat them away without any effort!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s not over yet. Today this big man still wants to run, and I beat him again!"


    Hou Liang remembered at this time that the big man was carried by Yun Dan and jumped in from the window, so he asked, "by the way, I think you knocked the big man unconscious?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "before he jumped out and stood still, I gave him a foot. This guy was afraid, so he hurried to block, and he was stunned with a slap!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. The brother and sister are powerful. They have a lot of ideas and have routines. One is able to fight. No matter who comes to her hand, it''s like mud pinching!


    Dai Baotai was also very happy. Although Du Chunyu was away, he also wanted to keep Hou Liang''s brother and sister in the evening and have a meal.


    But Hou Liang and Yun Dan had promised Lin Weier that they would go home in the evening, so they politely refused Dai Baotai and went downstairs with Yun Dan.


    Finally, there was no big deal this time. The two went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables and bought a lot of Yundan''s favorite food before they went home.


    Yun Dan had a key. When he opened the door, he threw everything in the kitchen, ran in and opened the computer himself. The computer was bought by Fang Ju at a cost of 30000 yuan. He hadn''t played with it in this period of time. The little guy opened the computer while talking on the phone.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased her: "Dan Dan, aren''t we cooking together? How did you turn on the computer?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "I don''t know how to do it. Come on, do it well! These are my favorite foods!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t do it or say it. He also told himself to do it well. There''s no way, so do it yourself.


    Before three o''clock, there was a knock on the door outside. Hou Liang also hurried out, opened the door and said, "Wei''er, why is it so early? It''s all interrogated?"


    Standing at the door is not Lin Weier, but Xie Yuxin, a beautiful woman. Xie Yuxin was stunned by Hou Liang''s question, and quickly giggled and said, "President Hou, you are also there! It was Dan Dan who called me. Is Dan Dan there?"


    Hou liang thought it was Lin Weier. At this time, he also laughed: "it''s Yuxin! I thought your sister Lin was back, in! Go in, I''ll cook for you, and we''ll eat at home in the evening. We haven''t seen you for a long time. Uncle Zhong went to the provincial capital, and I didn''t go to the company. Is the company OK?"


    Xieyuxin immediately said, "everything is fine in the company. The projects are one after another. I came here after I handled my work. I really miss you very much!"


    Yun Dan had heard Xie Yuxin''s voice, which was found by the little guy, and hurried out: "sister Yuxin, come quickly, don''t tell my brother, it''s going to lose here!"


    Hou Liang and xieyuxin both laughed. Xieyuxin also ran in, and the two immediately began to play.


    Xieyuxin really didn''t come for the first time, and he used to come often. At that time, Hou Liang rarely took Yundan to the provincial capital. Lin Weier didn''t let Yundan go out to play, and Yundan had to hook people at home.


    According to Hou Liang''s judgment, Xie Yuxin''s game level should be in the third place, and she is also a master. The first is sun Xiaohui, who is clever and has gone to college; The second is secretary Liu, who is also a master; The third one is xieyuxin, who first led Yundan to play.


    It was already 4:30 when Hou Liang finished everything. Lin Weier also opened the door and came in. The probe saw Hou Liang busy in the kitchen, and there seemed to be a voice talking inside. He couldn''t help but come to the kitchen and asked, "Hou Liang, who is it?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the little guy found Yuxin and played in it. Come in!"


    Hou Liang said something and pulled Lin Weier in. He hugged Lin Weier in his arms and kissed her mouth.


    Lin Weier was also a little dizzy. Before she changed her clothes, she was hugged in her arms and kissed by the boy. She really couldn''t bear to refuse. She hadn''t been together for a long time. She often saw them. When she was in the provincial capital, they often met each other, but they were both in the police station. She also lived in the guest house at night, so she didn''t have time to make out at all.


    For a long time, Lin Weier felt that she was going to be out of breath, so she gently pushed away Hou Liang and said, "stop it, I haven''t changed my clothes yet! Are the dishes ready?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m ready. There was almost no misunderstanding just now. I almost hugged Yuxin in my arms and kissed her."


    Lin Weier was also made to giggle, and hurriedly went in to change her clothes.


    Hou Liang''s side was also soon ready to invite everyone out for dinner.


    Yun Dan came out with an exclamation. Seeing that these dishes were well cooked, he took Xie Yuxin and sat down to eat. This time, he was at home. There was nothing to say. The little guy was very clear in his heart.


    Xieyuxin is also a young and beautiful girl. She is just a few years old from Yun Dan. The same innocent wave made Hou Liang and Lin Weier laugh.


    After dinner, Hou Liang still goes to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Hou Liang has no position at home.


    Lin Weier went to read it for a while. Although she didn''t understand it very well, she also knew whether she would win or lose. Then she giggled and was pulled out by Hou Liang. When she returned to the bedroom, she said, "it''s a rare opportunity. The little guy also found someone to come, otherwise it''s going to come and pester us. Don''t we hurry?"


    Lin Weier also blushed, but she also knew that Hou Liang was telling the truth. In the past, Yun Dan didn''t dare to come over and make trouble. Recently, the little guy became reckless, which is also the reason why she hasn''t been with Lin Weier for a long time. Lin Weier really didn''t have the heart to drive her away.


    Hou Liang hugged Lin Weier and fell on the bed. While kissing Lin Weier''s small mouth, he was also busy.


    Lin Weier really hasn''t been with Hou Liang for a long time. It''s rare to be at home once. It''s really a thought. She can only cooperate with Hou Liang half heartedly. The two people soon get together.


    Maybe it was too long. When Hou Liang touched Lin Weier''s body, Lin Weier also shivered, which made Hou Liang excited.


    I don''t know how long it took for the two talents to stop.


    Lin Weier thought contentedly and lazily in Hou Liang''s arms and said, "Hou Liang, I didn''t expect to complete the task with your help this time. In the afternoon, I contacted captain Zhong. Because there were not many clues, Captain Zhong was looking for clues with the cooperation of the local police, and I was very surprised that I acted quickly!"


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "this is the strong case handling ability of team Lin, which makes captain Zhong and he Ju look at each other with admiration!"


    Lin Weier also knew that Hou Liang was teasing herself, blushing and giggling: "it''s not your help, I didn''t say it, you don''t have to mention it yourself. By the way, today''s interrogation is also very smooth, tomorrow we''re going to take people back to the provincial capital, are you going back?"


    Hou Liang was a little stunned, and then he understood what was going on. The case over there had not been closed yet. Lin Weier had already lost her nest here. Naturally, she wanted to go back as soon as possible and wait for the progress of Captain Zhong. But I promised Anna the day before yesterday that I would get together with the company.


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "I may not be able to leave tomorrow. There are still many friends who haven''t met. Otherwise, you can leave first."


    Lin Weier also nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go first. When you go back, I may not be able to come back. Let''s meet in the provincial capital."


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "there''s no chance to return to the provincial capital. Let''s hurry!"


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing and pinched Hou Liang, snuggling up in Hou Liang''s arms again.


    I don''t know how long it took to talk like this. I felt that it was late midnight. The sound of walking came from outside, and the two people immediately stopped.


    I saw a slim figure probe in, looked at it and walked straight to the bed.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier didn''t sleep at all. They all stared quietly. At first glance, it was Yun Dan''s little guy. They didn''t figure out what the little guy was doing secretly, and they didn''t say anything.


    Yun Dan came to the bedside, gently lifted the quilt, reached into his small hand and pinched Lin Weier''s body, giggling.


    This situation was unexpected to Lin Weier and Hou Liang. The little guy came to play at this time. Lin Weier had nothing on her. She immediately blushed and grabbed Yun Dan''s small hand: "little dead girl, what are you doing secretly?"


    Yun Dan was startled, and then he laughed, "sister, let me touch your little light!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing now. Lin Weier was also attacked by the little guy at this time!

 Chapter 1038

    Lin Weier was said to be even more flushed. Although she was childlike, she didn''t have anything. Anyway, she was also known. She simply pulled Yun Dan up and said while playing, "don''t talk nonsense! Your sister Yuxin is still there. It''s not good to say it, you know?"


    Yun Dan naturally nodded and wouldn''t say it. Hou Liang and Lin Weier knew it in their hearts.


    The little guy hasn''t slept yet, so he just went to the bathroom to have fun, and soon jumped out of bed and ran away.


    Hou Liang just teased Lin Weier. The captain was also the work of these people step by step. When he asked about hou Liang, it developed quite quickly, and several people were also happy for Hou Liang.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang and Yun Dan went home and talked with their mother all afternoon.


    Towards evening, the two people left home and went directly to the booked hotel.


    Anna, Shi Shiming, Han Yude, Hong Yujun, Xiao Ling, Lin Xiaoling and others were there, as well as the specially invited minister Qin, Minister Zou benhong, Minister Liu Baodong, and almost all the senior managers of Hongcheng group were there.


    This kind of situation is also very rare. Hou Liang is also very happy. In the past, he acted alone. He, Anna and Han Yude handled the matter. This time, everyone got together.


    These people are also the old people of the company. They have witnessed Hou Liang''s contribution to Hongcheng group all the way. Especially this time, the land originally worth 200 million yuan was taken down for Hou Liang''s reason. After being developed in the future, it will make a lot of money.


    There are also people who have been promoted by Hou Liang, and they are all very grateful to Hou Liang. Hou Liang is a minister, and later became the largest shareholder of Hongcheng group.


    At this time, even Han Yude can be said to have been promoted by Hou Liang. If Hou Liang had not fought against Zhou Taihang, Li Lao and others and brought down several people, Han Yude would not have been the boss at all. These people formed a small force in the group company and were still spying on Anna''s position!


    Everyone had a happy meal and didn''t leave until after nine o''clock.


    Anna naturally got on Yundan''s car and returned to Linhai No. 7 all the way.


    Yun Dan got out of the car when he got there, took Anna''s hand and went upstairs. Hou Liang could only follow with a smile. It''s all right if he didn''t go back today. He spent the afternoon with his mother. He went back to say it in the morning and left directly.


    This night, naturally, I hugged Anna, with soft jade and warm fragrance in my arms.


    In the morning, two people sent Anna to the group company, kissed goodbye and then returned home. They said to their mother that they were leaving today. A major project in the provincial capital had just started, so they had to go back.


    Hou Liang''s mother naturally understands that she actually misses Yun Dan. This son doesn''t miss it much. Besides, it''s good to be busy.


    After they came out, they went to the hospital and visited Du Chunyu again.


    Du Chunyu is actually no big deal. There is no good way to deal with this injury, that is, to recuperate. He is also very grateful that Hou Liang came to see him before he left.


    Hou Liang didn''t say hello to Dai Baotai, but Du Chunyu would say. If he said hello, he couldn''t leave today. I don''t know what the situation is like there. It''s been more than a week since I came out, and I didn''t expect to meet so many things here.


    When I came out of the hospital, I happened to meet Yang fanhang and supervisor Zhang. These two people have not seen each other for a long time, especially Yang fanhang, who was quite good. When I was fighting with Jiang Yingming, I asked Yang fanhang to help me and apologized to me that time.


    Later, the two people also had some contact. Supervisor Zhang also helped Hou Liang in the matter of Tielong''s trickery. It''s also said that Hou Liang helped him. Otherwise, supervisor Zhang would have made a big deal.


    At this meeting, supervisor Zhang grabbed Hou Liang and said nothing. Yang fanhang also had this meaning.


    Hou Liang didn''t say he wanted to go back to the provincial capital. He was really embarrassed to refuse when he met two people. It was almost noon to see the time. It was OK to have a meal and then go. Only then did he promise.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Hou Liang and Yun Dan got on the car and went straight to the provincial capital.


    Naturally, there was nothing to do along the way. After seven o''clock in the evening, two people came to the provincial capital.


    Since the two haven''t eaten yet, the first stop was the guest house, but Lin Weier came back yesterday.


    It''s also a coincidence that Lin Weier has just returned from the police station and has not eaten at the hostel. She is meeting Hou Liang and Yundan. The three people are also happy to eat at the hostel.


    Lin Weier told Hou Liang that he was so successful this time, but he still couldn''t close the case. There was no news from captain Zhong. This was not discussed with the he Bureau. In the past two days, she was ready to go to captain Zhong''s city to assist in the investigation, and she was also seconded.


    He Ju is interested in Lin Weier''s ability. Although it is with the help of Hou Liang and Yun Dan, the credit is naturally Lin Weier''s, and the speed of handling cases is really amazing.


    After dinner, Lin Weier stayed in the hostel and was going to leave tomorrow. Naturally, she couldn''t go home to stay.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t mean much to go to the hostel with them. They couldn''t live here yet. They had to wait for Lin Weier to come back and close the case. Goodbye, and they left the hostel.


    After getting on the car this time, Yundan said, "brother, I promised sister Xiaoxiao when I came out. The first person I came back this time was to go to sister Xiaoxiao''s house. Sister jin''er can go to our house tomorrow. If we go home, you have to lie to get out. Let''s not talk to our family first."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Naturally, he promised to go. He also wanted to go, so he listened to the little guy''s arrangement.


    Some things are also interesting. This little guy can be said to follow his side step by step, and he doesn''t delay anything. He knows everyone. As long as he is a good friend of Hou Liang, he likes Yun Dan, which is something he can''t think of.


    It was already 9:30 when the two came to the Huang villa, which was quiet.


    Yun Dan came forward and rang the doorbell. Soon a family came out and opened the door. He was too familiar with Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and immediately opened the door.


    Yun Dan ran upstairs, gently unscrewed the bedroom door, poked his head into it, turned around and took Hou Liang''s hand and walked in.


    Hou Liang also saw that there was no Huang Xiao on the big bed. Yun Dan guessed that he was taking a bath in the bathroom. He was even more happy. He pulled Hou Liang and gently pushed the door of the bathroom open.


    Fog filled the bathroom. Huang Xiao faintly saw someone coming in at the door. He was really shocked: "who? Sister-in-law Zhang?"


    Yun Dan rushed in and said with a smile, "sister Xiaoxiao, I''m coming!"


    Huang Xiao immediately exclaimed with joy, "Dan Dan! Why are you here? Hou Liang, get out!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "I didn''t want to come in either! It was Dan Dan who pulled me in!"


    Hou Liang really didn''t see what was going on. It was really bad to come in front of Yun Dan, so he hurried out.


    The sound of water had come from inside, and Yundan still shouted, "brother, come in quickly!"


    Huang Xiao said in panic, "Dan Dan, don''t call your brother! Sister is taking a bath, don''t make trouble!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. He sat in the living room and waited. Let the two beauties play.


    After waiting for an hour, the two beauties came out with bath towels, and ran back with hands in hand, laughing.


    Huang Xiao''s face was also red when he saw Hou Liang, but he didn''t stop. He should have discussed with Yun Dan, otherwise he must be embarrassed today.


    Hou Liang understood what was going on. The little guy also washed it out. Don''t be polite. Just go to take a bath.


    When Hou Liang came out, there was no sound on the big bed inside. She almost didn''t laugh when she came over. Huang Xiao was standing in front of the cabinet. She took out her pajamas and threw the bath towel aside.


    Feeling Hou Liang coming out, Huang Xiao looked back and let out a low cry. He knew that his action was slower. The boy had come out, but it was too late. But Yun Dan had just been honest, and he had just come down to wear pajamas!


    Hou Liang had already run over with a smile and picked up Huang Xiao who had nothing behind him.


    Huang Xiao was ashamed to death at this moment. She had never worn anything before, but she had never been picked up! At this time, Hou Liang could see the front clearly, and there was no way to cover it up.


    If you want to scream, you don''t dare to shout loudly, so as not to wake the little guy up. Seeing this scene, you are even more shy. You can only cover your hands carelessly, blush and whisper, "Hou Liang, don''t make so much noise! Put me down quickly!"


    Hou Liang smiled and put Huang Xiao on the bed. Before she came up, the beauty had already drilled in. At this time, her face was still red. She was really very shy. The two people had not broken through this last level. Today, she was miserable enough.


    Hou Liang also came in and hugged Huang Xiao. At this time, it was a real skin blind date. Huang Xiao trembled all over and whispered, "Hou Liang, don''t fool around. Why should I wear some? Today you came too suddenly!"

 Chapter 1039

    Hou Liang was teased by Huang Xiao and couldn''t help laughing. He hugged Huang Xiao from behind and said softly, "that''s OK. Just put on your business suit. Do you need to bring your boss''s desk and put it on the head of the bed?"


    Huang Xiao had nothing at this time, and was hugged up by Hou liang from behind. He immediately screamed with shame. He didn''t know where to hide. Behind him was Hou Liang''s hand, in front of him was Hou Liang''s body. He was teased by Hou Liang and almost didn''t laugh. For a moment, he curled up under Hou Liang''s armpit.


    It happened that Yun Dan also joined in the fun. He felt that he couldn''t catch anything with his little hand. He looked up and dragged Huang Xiao in the past, vaguely saying, "what are you doing? What are you running for?"


    Huang Xiao was startled by this sudden drag. He really had nothing on his body. He was all pasted on Yundan''s greasy and white skin, and was even more surprised.


    Fortunately, Yundan didn''t care at all, just pulled it over.


    Hou Liang hurriedly came over with a smile. Huang Xiao was even fainter this time. He could only let Hou Liang caress him, but he didn''t dare to move, and he didn''t dare to put on anything else. He was afraid to wake Yun Dan up again, and it was even harder to explain when asked.


    When Hou Liang raised the jaw of Huang Xiao and kissed her together, Huang Xiao was so nervous that she closed her eyes. It took a long time to get used to it, and her body was not so sensitive. Then she bowed her head and said, "your brothers and sisters are really dying. How can you stand being so naughty every time you come?"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "just get used to it. Everything has an adaptation process. Isn''t it sooner or later? With little Dandan, it can give you a buffer."


    Huang Xiao really can''t say anything, and it''s really like this. I can''t imagine what the result would be if Hou Liang came by himself. He should also be unable to refuse, and he doesn''t want to refuse from his heart.


    Hou Liang then asked, "what happened to the construction site these days? Do you still go there often?"


    Huang Xiao said softly, "I often go to have a look, just turn around. Uncle Zhong is here. Everything is not a problem. In the past, we were a little worried. These visits are symbolic. Everything is going well. Chairman Yang also left the hospital. Yesterday we went together."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother Yang''s disaster is over. It''s still a little guy who saved him. You don''t know, we''re also hospitalized in Linhai!"


    Huang Xiao was much better at this time. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he was surprised and funny. He couldn''t help asking.


    Hou Liang then told Huang Xiao that Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun had set up a little thing in Linhai. He didn''t take it seriously when he first went back. He just felt that so many outsiders came to find something wrong. After some things and the discovery of Yundan, he found the source of the problem and handled it quickly.


    Hua Lao was also found by the little guy after drinking Siji soup, and he was hospitalized that afternoon. This time, the dens near the sea were also brought, so I hurried back to have a look. I was also worried that sun Wuyi, that old thing, would find trouble.


    Hou Liang told Huang Xiao about the situation near the sea, and then said, "I feel that this time the old thing may be ill intentioned and want to hold back any big conspiracy. I''m so anxious that I came back in a hurry. In fact, I miss you!"


    Huang Xiao blushed with shame and said, "you can''t make me like this even if you miss me? By the way, we have another big project here. This time, we also discussed it and consulted uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong said that as long as we can continue, manpower and management are not a problem."


    Hou Liang was also slightly stunned: "what project is there?"


    Huang Xiao told Hou Liang that this time it was a reconstruction project of a farmers'' market.


    This place belongs to individuals, that is to say, the right to use it belongs to individuals, that is, the urban center. It should be rebuilt into a comprehensive farmers'' market with one floor underground and two floors above the ground, covering an area of tens of thousands of square meters. The project is very large, and it is not a problem to invest anything. The boss of others will invest it, that is, a business waiting to make money.


    It''s just that some of them can''t take it down. Yang Hexin, Huang Xiao and Zhang Yang went there and found the boss. The boss''s surname is Yang. He is a big multinational businessman. He used to be a provincial capital man. Later, his business went abroad. He didn''t come back until recently.


    Boss Yang has no doubt about the ability of Jingyi group, Yongsheng group and Kecheng group, but they promised their friends that they could not give the project to Huang Xiao and others.


    Huang Xiao and others naturally didn''t want to give up, so they introduced uncle Zhong''s situation to President Yang, showed president Yang the drawing of the Binhai resort project, took over the provincial capital Antique Street project, and so on.


    Mr. Yang was also a little moved. After all, he was funded by others and his own land. He also wanted to find a good builder. He also went to see the project of antique street. Finally, he answered a phone call, but he still didn''t promise.


    This is not a few people who want to make the last effort. They are going to have a look tomorrow morning.


    Huang Xiao said something to Hou Liang in general, and then said, "I didn''t expect you to come back tonight. I also wanted to call you. I don''t know if you are busy there. We discussed it and didn''t call."


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "Oh! This is a profitable project, so I''ll go with you tomorrow. Meet this boss and work hard. If you can''t, it''s OK. Good things can''t all be ours. Now this big project is also in our hands!"


    Huang Xiao nodded and said, "that''s what we mean, but it''s a pity to give up. It''s rare to have such a big project. If you want to take over the project again, you''ll have to wait a few months, and there''s a big project!"


    Hou Liang also asked, "what else is the project?"


    Huang Xiao said, "recently, I heard that Xuefu Road is going to be relocated. There are many schools on that road, and there are several famous universities. The project is too big to move to the new area. As long as we have the next project, we don''t care about anything else. Everyone is staring!"


    Hou Liang was also secretly surprised. These things had been said by President AI Dongyang in the past. The reason why Linhai university should be placed on the main campus of Linhai University was that Linhai University was the signboard University of Linhai, and that the sub campus was to be relocated, so it was not sure in the future. Of course, there was just this saying at that time. I didn''t expect to move.


    This is both an opportunity and a challenge. After all, it will still be a few months. Hou Liang didn''t take it to heart. He smiled and said, "we''ll try our best one by one. Tomorrow we''ll meet President Yang and make our last efforts. Now it''s our time!"


    Huang Xiao felt that he was tightly hugged by Hou Liang, and his body was close to Hou Liang''s body. He was so ashamed that he lowered his head tightly and fell on Hou Liang''s chest.


    This beautiful woman used to be the boss of the company. No boy has ever been close to her, not even the person holding hands. She has been out of control since she met Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Yun Dan''s little guy was scared by Sister Zhang, took Hou Liang to sleep in his bed, and then it was out of control.


    At this time, he was also hugged in his arms without any trace. Although he knew that Hou Liang would not fool around, it was enough!


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that. He raised the jaw of Huang Xiao again and kissed her mouth. Huang Xiao could only close his eyes and kiss Hou Liang together. He was made all over sour and soft, shivering in waves, and didn''t dare to move too much, so as not to wake up the little guy.


    Huang Xiao got up secretly when it was light, so as not to be more embarrassed when it was light. Day and night were different. Although he had been caressed enough this night, he was embarrassed to come out naked!


    After waking up Hou Liang, Huang Xiao called Yundan again. This time, he also encountered trouble. Yundan woke up, but he woke up. He was paralyzed and did not move. His white and greasy body was stuck in Huang Xiao''s arms, hugged Huang Xiao''s neck, hung on Huang Xiao''s body, and closed his big eyes.


    Huang Xiao also fainted. I don''t know what the situation is.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, but he knew what was going on. The little guy was playing coquettish. This was a habit formed in Liu Shu''s family. She stayed at Liu Shu''s beautiful girl''s house for one night. Liu Shu''s beautiful girl really liked the little guy, and she was younger, so she helped her dress, which was still on the cards!


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that. He went out to wash. When he came back, he saw Huang Xiao giggling and helping Yundan dress. The top was already dressed, and Yundan was still playing tricks.


    Huang Xiao also pinches Yundan''s white little ass from time to time. Yundan doesn''t care at all. Just pinch it casually and help.


    The little guy knew very well that these sisters liked themselves very much and would be able to help. They didn''t know when to sleep at night. They didn''t make enough trouble. They made up for it in the morning.


    Yun Dan didn''t weigh when he didn''t exert himself. Huang Xiao helped the little guy put on his clothes smoothly. Yun Dan jumped down and ran out in a flash.


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help giggling: "this little fellow! Your brothers and sisters are really good, one by one!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but tease, "I''m not bad. I want to help you dress. Don''t you give this chance!"


    Day and night are still different. Huang Xiao immediately blushed with shame and hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, don''t talk nonsense. How bad is it to be heard? It''s like me..."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "that''s not nonsense! You really don''t wear anything!"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t talk anymore, and ran out with a red face.


    When the three of them had breakfast, Huang Xiao was still flushed, and Yundan was happy. In the morning, they were still playing for a while. Soon, the three of them left the house together, got on Yundan''s car and went straight to Kecheng group, which was also an appointment.


    Cong Yan and Qin Yutao were already sitting in Zhang Yang''s office. Seeing Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Huang Xiao coming in together, they all stood up immediately, and their faces looked very happy.


    Yun Dan rushed over and hugged Cong Yan. Qin Yutao laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s time for you to come back! We''re going to meet someone today. Everyone has a bottom when you come back. I''ll tell you about this situation. This time, it''s a project waiting to make money, and it may not be able to win it!"

 Chapter 1040

    Hou Liang smiled, nodded and said, "Oh, I was last night


    Huang Xiao was startled, and hurriedly stabbed Hou Liang hard below. His face flushed, and he didn''t dare to say anything. I was hugged by nothing all night last night, and I was a little embarrassed to come up together in the morning. If this boy said that he was with him last night and listened to himself about it, wouldn''t he be ashamed to die?


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh himself. This beautiful woman is too shy, and this worry is superfluous! Don''t you know to pay attention to these things? Really take yourself as a little Dandan!


    Hou Liang then said, "I just came back with Dan Dan last night. I really don''t know what the project is. Let''s go and have a look and try our best."


    Huang Xiao didn''t know that Hou Liang was going to say this. He poked and felt a little embarrassed. If Qin Yutao hadn''t said it, Huang Xiao would really laugh.


    This thing is roughly what Huang Xiao said. It seems to make money, but it can''t be taken down. Today, I''m ready to make the last effort.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang said, "let''s go together in a moment. I don''t know. It doesn''t matter what it is, but the final effort still needs to be done. Let''s go and have a look."


    Naturally, everyone nodded and agreed. Yang Hexin smiled and said, "thank you, little Dandan! Uncle Yang was finally released by the hospital, and you are the one who should be thanked most!"


    Yun Dan was hugging Cong Yanhuang and said something, just giggling.


    Qin Yutao didn''t want to go, but he also heard Zhang Yang say that this general manager Yang seemed to have something to go. Go as soon as possible. Then several people promised to come down and go downstairs together.


    In fact, these bosses don''t work together much, unless it''s a big project. This time, there are some exceptions. People don''t worry, some are builders, and we also want to fight for it. In this way, it seems that we pay more attention to it, even if we can''t.


    Hou Liang walked behind Huang Xiao and Yun Dan, and Hou Liang whispered, "Xiao Xiao, why did you suddenly stab me? It still hurts now. What''s the situation?"


    Huang Xiao was also flushed with excitement, and had to get close and whisper, "I thought you were going to say that you heard me last night. How embarrassed?"


    Hou Liang also whispered, "what''s so embarrassed about that? Even if I said, we might have met last night? How do they know you''re not in my arms..."


    Huang Xiao pinched Hou Liang vigorously and looked around with a flushed face. He really didn''t dare to let Hou Liang continue talking.


    In fact, Huang Xiao himself felt a little funny. What Hou Liang said was not unreasonable. Even after hearing what Hou Liang said, everyone thought that they just met Hou Liang, which was not a strange thing, but their hearts at that time were not like that. It seemed that everyone knew that Hou Liang was hugging themselves at that time.


    Downstairs, they all got on Yundan''s car. Under the guidance of publicity, they came all the way to a villa. It seems that the boss is still very powerful. This kind of villa has tens of millions of small buildings, and there is a swimming pool in the courtyard.


    Soon someone opened the door and took everyone to the living room on the first floor.


    Inside, there is a middle-aged man over 50, who wears a straight suit, small eyes and a big nose. He is still very energetic and doesn''t look like that kind of cunning person,


    Seeing several people coming, he quickly stood up and said, "several bosses are coming, please sit down!"


    Before Qin Yutao came, Yang Hexin had to speak. Looking at the middle-aged man, he smiled and said, "Mr. Yang, did we come today or yesterday? I don''t know if you mean anything after reading it? We also know that this is your own land, so the quality of the project is naturally very critical!"


    President Yang smiled and said, "I''ve seen it all, and I want to give it to you, but a friend of mine has told me for a long time, and I can''t give it to you again. In terms of quality and reputation, you have nothing to say, but there are always some human relations in it. It''s not a too delicate project, and I''m sure you can understand it!"


    We all understand this. There is no problem in the quality and reputation of the project, but this project and the antique street project do not need to be used. The requirements are not too high, and it does not necessarily need any quality. Some not very good builders can take it down, so it is natural to take care of friends.


    Yang Hexin looked at Hou Liang, and Hou Liang shook his head helplessly. Others have rejected it, so don''t say it again. It''s all reasonable.


    Yang Hexin nodded and said, "well, now that President Yang has decided, we won''t be wordy."


    President Yang also hurriedly laughed, "several bosses, you have come several times, and I''m very sorry. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll find you to cooperate. I''ve heard of you. It''s rare that you still pay so much attention to it. It''s really embarrassing! You guys, I really have something to go. It''s not that I don''t know how to treat guests!"


    In fact, this is the order to evict. Everyone can see that President Yang really doesn''t want to drive everyone away. He wears such a straight suit, which doesn''t look like he is at home. It seems that he is about to go out, and they all stand up.


    At this time, a girl came down upstairs, laughing and saying, "Dad, let''s go!"


    President Yang laughed and said apologetically to several people, "this is not me and my daughter going out to Linhai! When I come back, I will invite some bosses to dinner and apologize!"


    Yang Hexin also smiled and said, "well, let''s invite President Yang. There are many opportunities for cooperation in the future!"


    At this time, the girl also came over and suddenly looked at Yun Dan in a daze. The girl is in her early twenties, very beautiful and in good shape.


    Yun Dan''s big eyes also stared at the girl, making Hou Liang a little dizzy. I don''t know what the situation is.


    Soon Yundan said, "sister, I seem to have seen you!"


    The girl was surprised and asked, "your name is Dandan, isn''t it?"


    Yundan nodded and said, "Hmm! My name is Yundan!"


    The girl quickly looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother Hou, your name is Hou Liang, right? I know you, and you saved me! Why did you come to my house?"


    Yun Dan also seemed to remember at this time, giggling and hugging the girl''s shoulder, laughing and saying, "I remember that we met in a house in the south of the suburb that night. You are also one of those people, aren''t you?"


    The girl also hugged Yun Dan excitedly. For a moment, tears filled her eyes and her voice choked.


    Hou Liang and others are leaving. After coming, they haven''t said a word, and there''s nothing to say. They didn''t expect such a thing to happen at this time.


    Yundan has always followed himself. As long as Yundan knows him, he should recognize him


    Yes? Why do you still know this girl, but you don''t know her?


    President Yang also fainted at this time, widened his eyes and asked, "Xiaojuan, are they the two people you said saved lives?"


    Yang Juan also calmed down at this time. She still hugged Yun Dan and turned around and said, "Dad, we don''t need to go to Linhai. Brother Hou Liang and Dan Dan have come to our house. What''s the matter? I''m not dreaming?"


    President Yang was also stunned for a moment, and then quickly walked over, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand, shook it tightly and said, "Hou Liang, great benefactor! You and Dan Dan are great benefactors of our father and daughter! If it weren''t for your Divine soldiers, the situation would be different today, and I wouldn''t be able to see my daughter!"


    Everyone also fainted and stared at the scene.


    Hou Liang himself was also a little dizzy. He couldn''t help but ask slightly embarrassed, "Mr. Yang, don''t say that first. I haven''t figured out what''s going on yet. Is this a misunderstanding?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, how did you forget? This sister is the MLM nest. You forgot that we have been there. I called them all and watched them together. You called your sister, and she came to catch those people!"


    Hou Liang suddenly remembered that it was a year ago, and he didn''t care at all. At that time, he knew that there were more than a dozen girls. As for whether there was this girl in front of him, he really didn''t remember. At that time, those girls were crying bitterly, and the scene was very moving. Since Yundan and the girls were impressed, it should be.


    At this time, President Yang also pulled his daughter''s hand, stepped back two steps, and the father and daughter bowed to the ground. President Yang said, "thank you for saving your life!"


    The little Juan also said, "brother Hou, Dandan, thank you! You saved my life, otherwise I would have died, even if I came out alive, I wouldn''t be able to live!"


    Hou Liang quickly picked up president Yang and said with a smile, "come on, this is all in the past, don''t mention it again!"


    Yun Dan also sat down with Xiaojuan''s neck in his arms, giggling and saying, "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. Did you get better later? Didn''t you get beaten that day?"


    Xiaojuan nodded and said, "it''s so dangerous, brother Hou, Dandan, you may not know that if you go an hour later that night, I can''t live!"


    Mr. Yang didn''t say he was leaving, so he took Hou Liang and sat down. He hurriedly said to everyone, "sit down, everyone. The reason why I''m in a hurry to leave is to go to Linhai to find Hou Liang and Dan Dan! I know I can contact you at the police station, so I hurried to go. I didn''t see you, and I didn''t expect you to come to my house. It''s really great!"


    Everyone didn''t expect this change, and they all sat down with Leng Leng.


    General manager Yang sighed and said with surprise, "Hou Liang, you don''t know, you really saved Xiaojuan''s life that time! Xiaojuan was going to commit suicide at that time, but even if it was suicide, there was no way to commit suicide, but the child was not sensible and was cheated by others! Let Xiaojuan say it by herself!"


    Xiaojuan also calmed down at this time, which was said by Hou Liang and others.


    After graduating from University, Xiaojuan didn''t want to follow her father abroad, nor did she want to do business. She didn''t study this, that is, accounting. At the same time, she didn''t want to use her father''s help to find a suitable job. Then she contacted a classmate and went to Linhai.

 Chapter 1041

    As soon as Xiaojuan got off the bus in Linhai, she was picked up by the classmate and two people, and went directly to the rental house in the south suburb of Linhai.


    There were fiveorsix men in there. They searched her mobile phone and money and belongings and detained them there directly.


    Xiaojuan already knew that something was going to happen, but it was too late to repent. She was trapped in a cage and couldn''t fly.


    Those people just point to this way to deceive people, attract more people to come and ask for money from their families. It''s not just like this. They beat and scold these cheated people, and insult them even more.


    In front of Xiaojuan, two people were cheated in the same way. Among them, a girl was very strong. She vowed not to follow them to the death and didn''t want to cheat. She also scolded the classmate who cheated her, and was beaten black and blue by these people.


    At that time, Xiaojuan was paralyzed with fear. Although she hated the classmate who cheated her, she had nothing to do.


    That night, when those people were torturing the girl in front, they also saw Xiaojuan, who was in good shape and beautiful, so they discussed with a smile and asked Xiaojuan to sleep with the leader at night.


    Xiaojuan heard these things clearly, and her heart was even more anxious. She also thought of death, but it was not easy to die at that time. She could only wait to be tortured and ravaged by others.


    That night, Yun Dan and Hou Liang appeared. Yun Dan went in and fought. Those people were not opponents at all. They were knocked unconscious for several times. Finally, Yun Dan brought these people together and looked at them with his small waist.


    Until this time, Xiaojuan didn''t know that she was saved. Sure enough, the police arrived soon and arrested those people.


    Xiaojuan was also terrified. After going to the police station, she found out what happened, contacted her father, and was sent to the hospital. At that time, she was always in a trance. Closing her eyes was the scene of those people beating and ravaging herself, and the whole person lost a circle.


    President Yang was already abroad at that time. After hearing this news, he rushed back to the country immediately. Because there was really a tense stage, he took Yang Juan abroad.


    After listening to Yang Juan finish the story, President Yang looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, I''ve also dealt with this matter over there. After such a period of treatment, Yang Juan is almost better, and we will return home immediately. I also have some land in China, and this time I''m also dealing with this matter. I''m not going to Linhai to find you and Dandan!"


    Xiaojuan nodded and said, "I''ve told my father many times. If it weren''t for xiaodandan coming out to fight them and brother Hou helping to comfort us, almost many of us wouldn''t be able to survive that night. If I were insulted, I wouldn''t be able to live in this world!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "these people should fight. They should fight harder that day and beat him to hospital!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Alas, I don''t know this is the case! Since it''s all over, forget it. Don''t mention it again, it''s not good for your condition!"


    President Yang laughed and said, "Hou Liang, don''t worry. After such a long time of treatment, Xiaojuan has completely got rid of the shadow in her heart, but we always miss you two great benefactors, and we just came back! By the way, why did you follow today? Aren''t you from Linhai?"


    Yang Zong and Xiaojuan said so much, and everyone understood that it was Yun Dan who beat those liars who engaged in pyramid selling and saved these girls with Hou Liang. They came back only after being grateful. Hou Liang and Yun Dan had never mentioned these things before, so naturally everyone didn''t know, and then they talked about serious things.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Yang, I''m really from Linhai, but there are also some businesses in the provincial capital. Kecheng group is mine. We were in Linhai during the day yesterday, and we didn''t know about it until this morning, so we came together."


    After hearing this, President Yang nodded and said, "ah! Then I understand that you are still the boss of Kecheng group! It''s really disrespectful, but you two are the benefactors of our father and daughter. Let''s talk about this project instead."


    Hou Liang was also a little embarrassed and said, "President Yang, since you promised your friends, we don''t say much anymore. Today''s meeting was an accident!"


    President Yang shook his head repeatedly and said, "no, I don''t know. Even if I don''t know, I''ll tell you something. I''ll talk about my things first, and then you!"


    As soon as everyone heard that there were still many things in it, they all looked at each other and waited for president Yang to go on.


    Mr. Yang has not had much business in China, and has invested abroad. This land is owned by Mr. Yang, which was also dilapidated in the past. It is not large-scale, that is, some managers were left to charge a rental fee, and most of them were put into their own pockets.


    Fortunately, President Yang developed well abroad and didn''t care about the money. At first, he didn''t care, but didn''t have the energy to take care of it.


    Now it is better to develop abroad, and there is also some money, especially when my daughter is well, so I came back to find Hou Liang. As for this farmers'' market, it''s just to renovate it, form a scale, and then standardize the management. It''s still very profitable. That''s why it happened.


    When everyone heard this, they were in a daze. It turned out that this big project was not the main purpose of others, but the main purpose was to come back to find Hou Liang and Yun Dan, which was unexpected.


    President Yang told you the reason for his project, and then looked at Hou Liang and asked, "President Hou, since we have found you, and you and Dandan are also our father and daughter''s saviors, then I have to ask you something. Have you offended many people in the provincial capital?"


    Now everyone was stunned. Hou liang thought for a while and said, "if I offended many people, it''s really not true. I just offended a few people because of the legitimate competition in business. I''m the winner, and they have a grudge. There''s no way! For example, this antique street project."


    After hearing this, President Yang nodded and said, "Oh! Then I understand that this is not so simple. Do you know who my friend is?"


    Hou Liang was stunned and immediately said, "is it Yan Zhengming of Mingzheng group?"


    Mr. Yang nodded and said, "yes! Mr. Hou, it seems that you really didn''t offend many people. You said it all at once. Then I understand that there are some things in it!"


    Hearing what President Yang said, Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "President Yang, did you say something solemnly?"


    President Yang immediately said, "yes! It''s what he told me. I just returned home and didn''t know much about the situation of the provincial capital. I used to know Yan Zhengming. He found me this time. I''ll tell you the situation. We''re not in a hurry."


    President Yang didn''t come back for a few days, so he went to the farmers'' market several times. He wanted to confirm this matter first, and then he went to Linhai to find Hou Liang. After all, it can''t be completed in a day or two here.


    I didn''t know that people nearby heard the news and soon spread it out. Yan Zhengming found president Yang that night and told him about it. They want to continue.


    President Yang can give it to anyone anyway, and the face of his old friends is closed. Although he was not friendly in the past, he was also an old acquaintance.


    However, Zhang Yang, Yang Hexin and Huang Xiao came the next day, introduced the situation of the three group companies, and took out the drawings of the Binhai resort project to President Yang. The quality of the project was unspoken. After all, it was his own land and his own investment, which was still a little exciting, but he didn''t promise at that time.


    In the evening, Yan Zhengming came to discuss this matter again. President Yang also slightly revealed the affairs of lean group and other group companies, saying that he was also considering it.


    This time, Yan Zhengming actually laughed and told President Yang.


    Yan Zhengming said that the three group companies were actually controlled by one person. This person''s surname was Hou. He was an outsider and did a lot of entrapment. After coming to the provincial capital, he entrapped Ma Zhanli and got Ma Zhanli into it. Only then did he occupy the Big World supermarket.


    After that, he did everything, grabbed a lot of projects, committed crimes, bullied the market, and won the antique street, a big project. In the provincial capital, it can be said that heaven and earth are angry.


    Yan Zhengming told President Yang that the man surnamed Hou was not in the provincial capital at present, but because he offended too many people, he couldn''t stay in the provincial capital. The antique street project was going to be shut down in a week. He heard some news, which was very accurate.


    Now if President Yang gives the project to Hou, they will be punished. Not only can they not complete the project with high quality and quantity, but also they can''t continue the project. If you don''t believe it, you can wait for a week and see it in a week.


    General manager Yang was also a little dizzy. If so, it would be natural not to give Huang Xiao and Yang Hexin. This is not to refuse several people.


    Mr. Yang said to everyone after saying, "Mr. Hou, I''m also waiting to see, but today you came with Dan Dan, and I know it''s you. Naturally, you''re not a bad person, or a good person. I''ll tell you all these things."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Yang, I only offended Yan Zhengming. There are still many things in it. I also want to tell you."


    Hou Liang doesn''t explain anything for himself, but some things should be made clear. You can''t let Yan Zhengming talk nonsense here!


    Hou Liang also explained how he took the project and Ma Zhanli''s case, which was also Ma Zhanli''s collusion with Liu Hanbai and others in smuggling cars, and was finally brought to justice. This police station knows it.


    As for offending Yan Zhengming, it''s because of Yan Yan. This boy not only collaborated with some foreigners to engage in the four seasons soup, but also reselled cultural relics. He also went in the previous stage. Yan Zhengming hated himself because of this.


    After hearing this, President Yang nodded and said, "President Hou, stop talking. I can see these clearly. Otherwise, I won''t tell you what Yan Zhengming said to me. Now we haven''t said anything about this project. I must give it to you! But you must be careful. What will happen in this week?"


    Hou Liang and others also looked at each other and felt that the situation was a little serious. Now that Yan Zhengming said it, there must be some conspiracy!

 Chapter 1042

    Hou Liang came back in a hurry in Linhai because he was thinking about things here. He knew that Yan Yan''s going in again would annoy Yan Zhengming, especially with sun Wuyi, an old man around him. At this time, it was confirmed by President Yang that this old man should deal with himself within a week& 1t;/ p>


    President Yang said again at this time, "that is, because of Yan Zhengming''s words, I didn''t promise you or him. I decided to go to Linhai to find you and Dan Dan first. We always want to thank you for saving our lives, and then come back to see the situation. If your antique Street project has been stopped, then I naturally want to give it to them, and I didn''t know the situation at that time!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Mr. Yang, thank you so much. I know I haven''t offended anyone. If someone asks for trouble, it''s Yan Zhengming. If it weren''t for your words today, we didn''t know that Yan Zhengming would attack us in the near future. There''s no one else, it''s him!"& 1t;/ p>


    President Yang also asked with some worry, "President Hou, do you know what method he wants to use?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but we will follow him like this. We operate in accordance with the law, and we are not afraid of them."& 1t;/ p>


    President Yang just said, "then I''m relieved. What I didn''t say about this project, just give it to our companies. I''ll pay for it, and all the details of your construction are easy to discuss."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Yang. But how can you explain it to Yan Zhengming? After all, you are an old relationship?"& 1t;/ p>


    President Yang smiled and said, "it''s not a problem. He knows the purpose of my return this time. I also told him that I didn''t come back for this farmers'' market, but to thank my daughter for saving her life. All this is not a problem. I''ll tell him straight. Besides, I don''t have a good relationship with him. I''m a general friend!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Mr. Yang, thank you so much for your trust, so we can cooperate. You must know these three people, and you can talk about something."& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yundan has talked with Yang Juan. They are all young people and very happy. In addition, Yundan is really popular. The two girls have a very happy chat& 1t;/ p>


    Here, Yang Hexin and others also talked about the situation of the farmers'' market. It was just that everyone took out a drawing according to the design of President Yang and constructed according to the requirements of the drawing. With Hou Liang''s relationship, President Yang''s requirements for the project were not too strict& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone talked like this, and soon it was noon. Yang always said that nothing could let Hou Liang and Yundan and others go, and they must have a meal together& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yundan are naturally not able to refuse. They are also very happy. They won''t say that the project was won. They also got some news, especially the people who were saved in the past. Now they are also very good. Hou Liang and Yundan are also very happy& 1t;/ p>


    At noon, everyone came to the city to find a very good hotel and had a meal& 1t;/ p>


    In the afternoon, everyone came to Kecheng group together and asked someone from the technology department to simply draw a sketch according to President Yang''s ideas and requirements, and then take it to design& 1t;/ p>


    President Yang also took out a business card and a card and handed it to Hou Liang. With a smile on his face, he said, "President Hou, this is really a coincidence. Our parents just came back to thank you. I didn''t expect to meet you here and cooperate. This card is our father''s and daughter''s little intention. We also know that you are not lacking, but we have no way to thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang took the business card, and then he knew that President Yang''s name was Yang Lin. he pushed the card back and said with a smile, "President Yang, if you can give us the project, you will support us. Don''t mention the past things. When we meet that kind of thing, naturally we can''t stand idly by and don''t take it to heart!"& 1t;/ p>


    President Yang also saw that Hou Liang couldn''t take it anymore. This was the decision he made before he didn''t know the situation of Hou Liang and Yundan. At this time, he knew that Hou Liang was the boss of big world city or the boss of Kecheng group. He had a lot of business in Linhai, so the money should be of little significance, and he took it back after being polite& 1t;/ p>


    The father and daughter also thanked again and again, and soon left. They also told Hou Liang that they would not leave these days. They also came back to Ke Cheng group to explain this matter clearly, and the funds would also be called. Then there was the matter of drawings. After everyone discussed it, they would leave& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Juan also repeatedly invited Yun Dan to visit at home when she had time. She didn''t expect her life-saving benefactor to be so cute. She was still in a daze when she contacted her at that time, and her mind was full of chaos. Otherwise, she wouldn''t look at Yun Dan and be a little stunned& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also promised immediately that they would naturally go when they had time. They would also meet frequently these days& 1t;/ p>


    After seeing off their father and daughter, they sat down. Yang Hexin said with some worry, "Liangzi, this guy wants to stop our construction site. I don''t know what conspiracy he wants to engage in?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao and Cong Yan didn''t go. At this time, they also hurriedly asked& 1t;/ p>


    Just now, everyone talked about the news received from President Yang Lin. the father and daughter of President Yang Lin just thanked Hou Liang and Yun dancai for returning to the country. Naturally, they talked to Hou Liang and others about Yan Zhengming''s words. The construction site will be shut down recently& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao and Cong Yan were also startled. They didn''t know what they had to do& 1t;/ p>


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "our project is approved by the city, and all procedures are complete. They are unlikely to start in this area, or they are more likely to start in personnel. In the past, there has been such a thing. Yan Yan once asked someone to fight uncle Zhong."& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao immediately said, "yes! Uncle Zhong is the key protection object now. We must ensure uncle Zhong''s safety. These people are likely to take such measures, and there is nothing he can do in other ways!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan immediately said, "brother, we won''t go home for the time being these two days. Let''s stay in that hotel. Don''t let the family know we''re back."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang really can''t remember what they have to do. He can only nod his head and promise. Even if they want to attack suddenly, they won''t get it so easily if they have themselves and Yundan. Moreover, within this week, just take precautions& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Dandan, what you said is also reasonable. We will stay in Uncle Zhong''s hotel in the evening. For the time being, we won''t talk to our family. If we know, I think we can understand it. There is also the construction site. We will hold a meeting tomorrow. In a small range, it is mainly about construction safety and improve safety work."& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone nodded and promised to come down. It was still early. They all said they would go to the construction site to have a look. Maybe the old thing was already starting to do something, and it was not today''s meeting with President Yang. If it was a week, today would be the next day& 1t;/ p>


    Several people also drove their cars all the way to the construction site& 1t;/ p>


    During this period of time, the progress is really not slow. Many foundations have been built, and the floors are already being built, which is not too high. The most is the three storey building, but the area is large, and some later production is very complicated& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong was busy directing everyone to work. Seeing several people''s cars coming in from a distance, he hurriedly welcomed them& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong knew Yun Dan''s car, waved his hand from afar, laughed and said, "when did you two come back?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang got out of the car and walked over with a smile: "Uncle Zhong, I arrived last night. I heard some news today. I''ll come and see you too!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang had nothing to hide from Uncle Zhong, so he said what Yan Zhengming wanted to do to the construction site, but he didn''t say about the safety problems of Uncle Zhong and others. It''s not necessarily the case. It''s not necessary to make everyone nervous. Anyway, he and Yundan will also live in a hotel& 1t;/ p>


    Zhongshu is also a little worried. He is in charge of the problems of construction quality and some personnel allocation. As for the safety personnel on the construction site, Zhongshu really doesn''t care. They are all people of Jingyi group and Yongsheng group& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Hexin, Huang Xiao and Zhang Yang also immediately organized some safety staff on the construction site to hold an emergency meeting, which is also normal. They urged everyone to put safety work in place and don''t have any problems& 1t;/ p>


    After the meeting, it was dark, and several bosses didn''t want to leave, so they sat down in the canteen of the construction site and ate with Uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong and others had to be busy for a while& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also Yundan sent everyone back, and then he turned around on the construction site. Later, he was ready to return to the hotel with Uncle Zhong and others& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang used to come to the construction site often. Although he was not very expert in construction, he also knew something about it after a long time. After a big turn, there was no problem. He really didn''t know how Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi could stop the construction site& 1t;/ p>


    In the past, when he met these things, Hou Liang had some solutions, and sometimes he had some insiders. This time, it was gone. Dong zhe didn''t go to Guangfei group company, and Wei Yingjun also went in& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also returned to Uncle Zhong and waited here. If he had nothing to do, he watched everyone do carpentry& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan didn''t know where he went at this time, and Hou Liang didn''t care. The little guy wouldn''t go far, just playing on the construction site& 1t;/ p>


    When it was almost finished, Yun Dan ran back, pulled Hou Liang out with a smile, found a place where there was no one and said, "brother, I heard a chef on the phone, as if he also mentioned the big world. Are they going to use the chef to frame us?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was startled. This thing had happened before, and hurriedly asked, "what have you heard?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan then whispered, "I thought the meatball was very delicious at dinner today. There should be some in the kitchen, so I slipped in. As soon as I found the meatball, I heard a chef calling outside the back door, as if asking something. I soon said, must I buy it in the big world market?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang immediately asked, "then you must not be able to hear what the other side said?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! I didn''t dare to get too close. There was another person not far away. I heard the chef promise to pick it up early tomorrow morning. He just thought of something here and said something about money. He soon hung up the phone."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang doubted in his heart that he wanted to buy salt in the big world. So the problem was salt? Is there really something wrong with this chef& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 1043

    Yun Dan said again, "brother, I think the chef was sneaky when he came back. I also looked at the chef not far away. There must be something wrong. Let''s just stare at him."


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "OK! Let''s give up the original plan and stare at the chef. You play on the construction site, I''ll wait in the car and let''s call."


    Yun Dan naturally understood what his brother meant, that is, he stared at the cook here. His brother was the boss, and it was inconvenient here. He went to the car and waited, nodding and promising. Let alone a cook, even two chefs would be fine.


    When Hou Liang came out, he met uncle Zhong coming from there and hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, why haven''t you gone back? Should it be all right? You can''t always stare here?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s OK. Dandan said it''s fun here. I''ll go to the car and wait for her before I leave."


    Uncle Zhong couldn''t help laughing: "this little guy, how do you like playing here? You''ve just come back, so you can rest if you''re free!"


    Hou Liang promised and came out. Where does uncle Zhong know these things? I''m going to stay in a hotel. They don''t know that sun Wuyi is so powerful that they almost didn''t have a big deal several times!


    Hou Liang just thought that sun Wuyi should not go to the hotel to make trouble. That''s not the way of the old thing, and Yan and others have been there. This old thing never repeats any routine, so just stare at the chef. Maybe the problem lies with the chef.


    If it''s not a problem, how can we mention the salt of the big world, and what''s the matter of giving money? It''s sneaky. Does this old thing want to kill two birds with one stone?


    There is something wrong with the workers here, and there is also a big world involved. It also needs to be investigated, which makes all chickens fly and dogs jump?


    Hou Liang also thought it more and more reasonable. Before long, Yundan ran out and got on the car and said, "let''s drive away first. They all changed their clothes and will come out soon."


    Hou Liang hurriedly drove the car to the front corner, which gave way to Yun Dan. Yun Dan immediately stared at the reversing mirror, and soon recognized the chef, aiming at him from a distance.


    The chef was in his early thirties. He was strong and staggered all the way to the nearby bus stop and waited. Soon he got on the bus. There were two people with him, but Yundan said that both of them worked on the construction site, not in the chef''s room.


    Hou Liang doesn''t know these people very well, but he also knows that these people are mixed with the construction manager on the construction site. Where they go is nothing more than cooking meals and doing odd jobs. Even if they ask Huang Xiao or Yang Hexin, they don''t know a chef at all, so they''d better follow them by themselves.


    At this time, Yundan said, "brother, he seems to have a foreign accent, not from our province. He should be working here. He doesn''t look like a good man."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "we''d better keep an eye on it. I''ve also thought about it. There should be no problems over there in the hotel. It''s not the old style, and it''s still possible for this chef. Everything on our construction site is qualified. It''s only when there are problems with the personnel that we can stop the construction site!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "if he was really funny, would I have done meritorious service again?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "of course! You little guy really helped me a lot. Don''t look at gluttony, gluttony also has the benefits of gluttony!"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing, but he wasn''t sure. Just hearing those words, he didn''t speak very sharp Mandarin, or looked suspicious.


    In fact, Hou Liang is not sure. There are no other goals this time. Being careful is not a bad thing.


    The two brothers talked like this, and soon saw that three people came down from the bus at a stop. It was the three people who came out of the construction site and walked all the way to the bungalow in front.


    This is not surprising. They are migrant workers from other places. It is normal for them to rent a house in the only urban village in the provincial capital. It is often such people who dare to do anything, can''t stand the temptation of money, and are not too old.


    It was not much to follow the car in front. Yundan stopped the car on the roadside and told Hou Liang to wait, and then walked to catch up.


    The chef didn''t come out much. He knew Yun Dan at dinner, but it was too easy for Yun Dan to avoid them. Hou Liang was relieved and waited aside.


    Yundan went for only half an hour, ran back, got on the bus and said, "brother, they live there, took off their clothes when they entered the house, and they look like they can''t leave. One by one, like a naked pig, I''ll come back, otherwise we''d better come earlier tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, let''s go. Didn''t you hear him say that he would go to get salt early tomorrow morning?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! That''s what he said. I guess they cook at noon and won''t go so early in the morning. Let''s just come early tomorrow. How about going to sister jin''er''s house today?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "OK! We''ll be here before seven tomorrow. Wherever we go, we''ll get up earlier!"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "OK! Brother, do you want to borrow a telescope? Even if he takes salt tomorrow, we don''t know if it''s a trick. I''ve seen the terrain of the kitchen for a long time, and we can see two places very clearly. If he takes salt, we''ll stare at him with a telescope, how about it?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. After thinking about it, he said, "well, let''s go to the police station first. I think your sister may have left today. Don''t you all know each other?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "well, I know them all. It shouldn''t be a problem to borrow two telescopes, and we don''t do bad things."


    Yun Dan said and went straight to the police station.


    Hou Liang also dialed Lin Weier''s phone. Now it''s not too late, around 9:30.


    Lin Weier quickly answered the phone, "Hou Liang, did you go to the guest house?"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard this, and immediately said, "yes! Dandan and I miss you and haven''t seen you for a day. This is not to come to the hostel to find you. Are you not there? Are you leaving?"


    Lin Weier laughed, "I left this afternoon and have come here. I tell you, Captain Zhong is in a hurry. We have brought the nest to Linhai. He hasn''t found it here yet. I see, I''ll be busy for a few days after I come!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s all right, you can rest early and solve the case as soon as possible!"


    Lin Weier promised with a smile and told Hou Liang to call Hou liang when she returned to the provincial capital.


    Yun Dan laughed at this time: "brother, you''re a great liar! We haven''t arrived at the police station yet. Why do you say we went to the hostel and didn''t find our sister?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I didn''t pay attention to the phone display, but your sister''s first sentence was to ask if we came to the guest house. Didn''t it reveal that she wasn''t in the guest house? We said we missed her and came to her, so your sister was naturally happy! Is that the truth?"


    Yun Dan giggled even more. The little guy really didn''t lie. He didn''t say something big, and he knew in his heart that his brother was right. His sister must be happy to say so.


    Yundan quickly parked the car in the police yard. Everyone knew the little guy. No one stopped her car, and Hou Liang didn''t get off the car. Yundan ran in by himself.


    Several police officers immediately came out of the duty room, laughed and chatted with Yun Dan, and soon walked away, bringing Yun Dan two binoculars.


    Yun Dan ran out with it and kept waving back. The policemen were smiling and waving to Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang looked at it and wanted to laugh. This little guy is really OK now. He knows more people in the police station than he does. This has something to do with his appearance. Those young police officers love to see good-looking girls. Yundan is not only beautiful and attractive, but also very spiritual and sweet. Everyone loves to see it.


    Ling Jin''s parents just returned to China at the previous stage and left these days. Not two days after their parents left, Hou Liang and Yun Dan also left. They have been living in the Xiao family for this period of time. Even if they don''t go, they know that Hou Liang and Yun Dan are in the provincial capital. They seem to have some expectations in their hearts. They miss them very much these days.


    In the evening, my aunt also asked me if I would go to the iron house. Ling Jin didn''t go either. Hou Liang and Yun Dan weren''t there. It was meaningless to go by myself.


    Upstairs, I just took a bath, put on a pink robe and went to bed. Looking at the mobile phone, I felt that the door seemed to open a gap.


    Ling Jin subconsciously shouted, "Dan Dan!"


    Yun Dan was touching in front of the bed, but she didn''t know that Ling Jin had found it. Although she felt a little disappointed, she soon jumped up with a smile: "sister jin''er, miss me?"


    In fact, Ling Jin subconsciously shouted, and she hadn''t seen whether it was Yun Dan. This cry surprised Ling Jin, so she hurried to sit up, and suddenly put Yun Dan in her arms and giggled.


    When Hou Liang pushed the door in, the two men had rolled together and frolicked. They couldn''t help laughing and asked, "jin''er, don''t ask me if I''m back?"


    Ling Jin was happy and knew that Yun Dan must be followed by Hou Liang. She deliberately said, "I just miss Dan Dan. As long as Dan Dan comes, it doesn''t matter whether you come or not."


    Hou Liang also took off his clothes and said, "then I''ll leave!"


    Ling Jin also knew that Hou Liang would not leave, so she couldn''t help but look at it. Hou Liang really left and went to the bathroom. She couldn''t help giggling.


    The brother and sister cooperated well. Hou Liang came out and Yun Dan went to take a bath with a giggle. Hou Liang also jumped up like Yun Dan and made Ling Jin giggle. Hou Liang just came to mischief before his nightgown was finished!


    For so many days, Ling Jin was really happy only when she saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang soon kissed Ling Jin''s small mouth and stroked her short hair.


    Ling Jin also really missed Hou Liang very much. She couldn''t help but hug Hou Liang tightly. The two didn''t say a word and soon hugged and kissed each other.

 Chapter 1044

    In the past, when in the Xiao family, Ling Jin and Hou Liang were together every day, but that feeling was not as good as in their own home. They were also a little worried. This time it was different.


    Ling Jin also felt Hou Liang''s hand caress and held herself. After a shiver, she slightly closed her big eyes and kissed Hou Liang, and did not refuse.


    Until the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, the two people separated.


    At first, when playing with Yun Dan, he was a little shy. After all, Hou Liang was still watching. Now he is not so shy, and the progress is very fast.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "jin''er, when I was in the Xiao family, did the little guy play enough and come back?"


    Ling Jin giggled and said, "it''s really quiet. In fact, little Dandan is very sensible and cute, and he came back carefully, for fear of waking me up. In fact, I sometimes haven''t slept yet."


    Yun Dan was flattered by two words and was even more proud. He smiled and said, "I''m the most sensible. My sister missed me too, and didn''t miss you!"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin were amused to laugh. This little guy is really cute.


    No matter how happy and playful Yundan was, it didn''t take more than half an hour. In a moment, he closed his big eyes and wanted to open them, but he couldn''t open them, which was even more lovely.


    Hou Liang soon hugged Ling Jin and asked softly, "is there anything wrong these days?"


    Ling Jin gently laid her head on Hou Liang''s chest and said, "you can''t do it as soon as you leave. There''s nothing wrong with it, but it seems that the whole provincial capital is dead. She works step by step during working hours and goes home on time in the evening."


    Hou Liang knew that this was Ling Jin''s feeling, but he couldn''t help laughing. "You mean that Dandan and I made the provincial capital noisy?"


    Ling Jin giggled and said, "maybe it is? A few days ago, I went to my aunt''s house. My aunt''s house was also dead. The old man sighed and kept asking me, when will you come back? Everyone can get together. I also know that my aunt is looking forward to your return. Everyone gets together at Xiao''s house."


    Hou Liang felt something in his heart and said with a smile, "you can also go to Xiao''s house after we leave?"


    Ling Jin couldn''t help but smile and said, "what''s the meaning of that? I slept alone in Dandan''s room, and my eldest brother and aunt were chatting dryly in the living room. The two old men didn''t really fight? As soon as you left, it was boring. Don''t leave this time!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK, I won''t go this time. Dandan and I have also discussed it. Don''t talk to my family first. How about staying with you for a week?"


    Ling Jin also brightened her eyes and said, "it''s good, but it''s bad to be known! Stop fooling around, how can you live with me for a week? You boy, everyone is funny!"


    Ling Jin realized that Hou Liang was teasing herself, so she couldn''t help pinching Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang looked at the beautiful woman''s delicate facial features, her blushing pretty face, short show, her delicate and smooth skin and perfect arc. He couldn''t help holding Ling Jin in his arms and kissing her mouth.


    Hou Liang didn''t know when he slept or how long he slept. He felt that his nose was pinched and hurriedly opened his eyes. Only then did he see Yundan''s delicate and lovely face, laughing!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Dan Dan, it''s a little strange today. Why did you get up so early?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "aren''t we busy? It''s six o''clock. Let''s go and stare at him in a moment. Get up!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy still kept some habits of the past years. The biological clock was so accurate that he got up and dressed in a hurry.


    At this time, Yun Dan reached in and gently stroked Ling Jin, waking Ling Jin up. Seeing that Yun Dan also got up, he was stunned. It seemed that this had not happened before!


    Ling Jin hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet. Yun Dan has said with a small mouth, "you really are, throw myself aside, and you two hug together and say you miss me!"


    Ling Jin was immediately flushed by the little guy, and hurriedly asked, "why did you get up so early? What happened today?"


    Hou Liang also teased, "don''t pull away, why don''t you sleep with Dandan in your arms? You also said you miss Dandan, duplicity!"


    Ling Jin was also helpless and pinched Hou Liang hard.


    Yundanle broke down, giggled, and soon ran out to wash.


    Hou Liang just told Ling Jin that the two of them met something when they came back this time. Otherwise, they would have gone home yesterday. They would have followed a person and came to Ling Jin''s House late. If they came back early this afternoon, they would have picked up Ling Jin. If they came back late, Ling Jin would have gone back to Xiao''s house alone.


    Ling Jin knew what was going on and that Hou Liang was busy all day. She nodded her head and agreed. It was not too early at this time, so she quickly followed up.


    Hou Liang and Yundan simply washed and went downstairs to the chef''s residence.


    Yun Dan stopped the car at a distance and ran down by himself. Knowing where he lived, he couldn''t wait foolishly to see if he was there.


    After a while, Yundan came back, smiled and said, "brother, the chef is still there, and he didn''t come out to get salt!"


    Hou Liang nodded, knowing that the little guy loved doing this kind of thing, and deliberately teased him, "by the way, why didn''t you ask your sister jin''er to help you dress this morning?"


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much, and immediately said, "I really thought about it, but we have something to do! Next time, I''ll ask sister jin''er to dress me! How do you know?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Observe! I''ve seen it. You''ve been playing tricks since you stayed with your sister Shushu for one night, haven''t you?"


    Yun Dan immediately laughed and was seen by his brother!


    At this time, three people were seen in the rearview mirror from a distance. It was the chef yesterday and two people on the construction site who drove to the station together. I don''t know if they were in a group, but Hou Liang analyzed that it was not very possible to be in a group.


    If sun Wuyi is playing tricks, it must be a person. They just take a bus. If they act alone, they are likely not to follow the wrong, otherwise it is a waste of time.


    Yundan''s technology is useless. This kind of thing is often done. I follow the bus far away from several cars, and I can''t see it at all. Even if the chef knows Yundan''s car, he can''t notice it.


    After two stops, they saw the cook come down alone and soon walked into a street.


    It''s OK to follow people when there aren''t many cars in the evening. At this time, Yundan also immediately found a place to stop the car, told Hou Liang to call and chased him.


    Hou Liang was quite relieved and waited here. He knew that he was basically right. Since the chef acted alone, there were really some problems.


    About ten minutes later, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Yun Dan who called, and he hurriedly answered, "Dan Dan, what''s the situation?"


    Yundan also immediately said, "brother, the chef saw a person, and the person gave him a plastic pocket, black and opaque. The chef put it in his pocket, and may be going back to the construction site. I followed another person, and you went to the construction site to monitor this guy!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "OK, be careful, don''t have an accident, just see where he is!"


    Yundan immediately said, "don''t worry, it''s all right! There is an intermediary company on the left side of the site and an office building on the right. You can see our site kitchen. Take away one telescope, and I''ll go back and take the other one later to monitor him on the other side!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes! Understand!"


    Yun Dan immediately giggled and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang was also very happy at this time. The little guy didn''t go to play yesterday. While staring at the big cook, he looked at the nearby terrain. He even chose the angle and location of the spy. That is, Yundan can do this kind of thing. It''s not possible to change a person.


    The chef had to take the bus back. Hou Liang knew that if he did anything, he would also go back to the canteen on the construction site. He really wanted to go back and watch in advance. There was no need to follow him.


    It''s true that not many people know hou Liang''s return. Even if there are so many, no one will find him. Hou Liang drove all the way back to the site. As Yundan said, he took a telescope and came to the intermediary company.


    There are many people in the intermediary, and it is very complex, which is not easy to attract people''s attention. The office building over there is different. I don''t know where it is. Let Yundan go there. Even if someone sees it, he won''t care.


    Hou Liang found a window and tried it. He could really see it through the window of the canteen on the construction site. Although there was a dead corner, if Yundan was staring over there, there would be no problem.


    But after more than 20 minutes, the young chef came back, and his pocket was really bulging. If he didn''t stare, he really didn''t notice. Is there a problem with the salt?


    The chef went in and changed his clothes. He took out a black plastic bag in his pocket and put it in his overalls. Then he went to the kitchen.


    At this time, Hou Liang was a little worried. The position he chose was wrong. He should choose the other side. There was no good-looking kitchen here!


    If you go to the opposite side, you may miss a lot if you have to walk around for a few minutes!


    Hou Liang immediately called Yun Dan. Yun Dan saw that it was Hou Liang and immediately answered, "brother, are you in place?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "are you in place?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I saw you! Look at him, too. Don''t worry. He threw away the black bag and put two bags of salt in the pile of spices. Maybe he was waiting for someone else to make an accident? I guess it must be poisonous! Guess!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. A boss and the little guy played the game of marking people, which was so interesting. It was the same as the secret code, so he asked, "what about the person who gave him salt? Have you figured it out?"

 Chapter 1045

    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, I''ve followed him. Can I be sure? That man is a security guard in Youle city. He looks like a little gangster. We can find him at any time!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan is awesome! That''s all right. Let''s stare at this guy, especially in the kitchen. You can see it there. Stare. I guess something may happen!"


    Yundan promised immediately.


    Hou Liang felt that there would be no result this time, and he could only defend passively. Sun Wuyi, an old man, was really very cunning. He did things without leaving a trace. These people should have done it by pouring their hands several times. Even if Yundan followed the little Bao''an, there would be no result.


    Just like the last time in the home appliance Department of the supermarket, there will be no results from the investigation. Let alone involving sun Wuyi, even Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun were involved through the case of Siji soup. That case didn''t do them any good.


    However, if we can figure out sun Wuyi''s conspiracy today, at least it will give sun Wuyi a heavy blow. There should not be many such things in the future, and we will always find his flaws in the future!


    Remember Yundan just said he saw himself, so he can see her?


    The chef who followed him was still in the kitchen, so Hou Liang raised his telescope and looked across.


    This time, Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Yundan was indeed in the opposite office building, but on a large platform on the third floor, there was a half meter high pier. The little guy sat leisurely on the pier and looked at it with binoculars. His slender legs hung under the pier and swayed constantly, which made people look worried.


    Hou Liang and Yundan just stared at it for more than an hour. Hou Liang saw the chef coming out from behind and looking at others in the hall. They were all busy and came out of the main door on this side.


    It seemed to be very leisurely. After walking a short distance with your hands on your back, you sat on the ground with your feet in your arms.


    Hou Liang was stunned by this action, and he didn''t know what had happened. Isn''t this man going to play tricks? It seems that it''s still shouting. It should look like a pricked foot. What''s the situation?


    At this time, the canteen should have heard the chef''s cry. Several people immediately came out and helped the man up, but one foot could not walk anymore. Hou Liang also looked down, as if the soles of his feet were bleeding.


    The people in the canteen also immediately helped him walk back, and found a cart to help the chef to the car.


    Such a hurry made Hou Liang a little dizzy, so he quickly looked up at the opposite Yundan, which was also a surprise. The little guy was no longer opposite.


    Hou Liang also knew that things had changed. If he didn''t stare at the wrong person, it was this guy who was deliberately playing tricks. Don''t look at it, so he ran down quickly.


    Just when Hou Liang just ran down, Yundan had already run over and immediately said, "brother, that guy seems to have an accident, and it''s also a trick. I saw it!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "what the hell did you see him doing?"


    Yun Dan said crisply, "this guy opened a bag of salt in the back kitchen when people were not prepared, put it in a big pot, stirred it and came out, as if he had taken something away. I didn''t see whether it was hidden or thrown away, and then it came out."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, nodded and said, "well, I understand. We don''t need to care about him first. He should have gone to the hospital. We should go to Uncle Zhong immediately."


    Yun Dan didn''t know what measures his brother would take, but he had seen it, so he was not afraid of an accident, and ran back after him.


    At this time, the feeding car has already driven out, including a person in the canteen and the driver.


    Just as Uncle Zhong came from a distance, Hou Liang hurriedly greeted him.


    Uncle Zhong didn''t know what had happened. He smiled and said, "Liangzi, Dandan, you don''t have to run here all the time. It''s all right! Don''t you see many people when you come back?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong, there''s something wrong now! Did you see the chef who just went out?"


    Uncle Zhong immediately nodded and said, "I saw that he stabbed his foot, and the whole surface of his foot was penetrated by nails. He has been sent to the hospital. Disinfection should be no big deal. The safety officer asked someone to follow him."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. You should immediately find two reliable young people to go to the hospital. On the grounds of concern, don''t let him slip away. I don''t think he will either. Just stare and see if he threw something, and you must pick up what he threw."


    Uncle Zhong was startled, but without asking Hou Liang why, he immediately found two confidants and went to the hospital.


    Hou Liang and Yundan hurried to the canteen.


    These people all know hou Liang and Yun Dan. They know that this young man and little girl are the biggest boss on the construction site. They all politely welcome Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang nodded with everyone, and immediately asked Yun Dan to find the black plastic bag thrown by the chef. Then he asked, "Dan Dan, where did he put the salt? Which pot did he pour it into later?"


    Yun Dan immediately pointed to a steaming pot and said, "it''s in this pot!"


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "what''s here?"


    A Chef immediately said, "this is the old soup I cooked. I need to use many dishes at noon. It tastes good and convenient. It will be ready in another hour."


    Seeing that the cook was not old, but he was very honest, Hou Liang nodded and said, "we suspect there is something wrong with this pot of old soup. Don''t eat lunch in our canteen at noon. Don''t move everything in this kitchen. I''ll take some old soup with me, and then everyone will lock the door of the canteen!"


    Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what was going on here, but the boss said, so do it, and everyone quickly agreed.


    Hou Liang was still a little worried and asked everyone to find the construction manager at the construction site.


    Construction manager Zhao also rushed over quickly. He hadn''t seen Hou Liang and Yun Dan come yet. At this time, he also hurriedly asked, "Mr. Hou, you came in person!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "manager Zhao, we suspect that someone is playing tricks in our canteen. We can''t eat lunch in the canteen this noon. You can arrange someone to order meals outside. Here we will deal with it immediately. I''ll take some things to test it. Do as I say!"


    Manager Zhao nodded immediately and said, "Mr. Hou, don''t worry. I''ll do as you say. I''ll arrange someone to order meals immediately. Unplug the power here and lock the door immediately. I''ll watch it here!"


    Hou Liang was relieved. He took Yundan inside and put four bags of salt in his pocket. Two of them were bought in the Big World supermarket, and the other two were not. It seemed that he bought them in other supermarkets. He also made some old soup, put it in a bottle, and went all the way to the drug administration department.


    Yun Dan also asked while driving, "brother, did that guy stab his foot on purpose?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "if there is something wrong with both the old soup and the two bags of salt, he did it on purpose. You really made a great contribution. I think there is something wrong with these two bags of salt."


    Hou Liang also opened it after getting on the bus. It was indeed white powder, but it was slightly different from salt. He suspected that it was highly toxic, and he didn''t dare to try whether it was salty. He''d better find a professional to test it.


    Yun Dan giggled, "elder brother, it should not be wrong. That sun Wuyi is really dead. If you want to poison him, you have to use the salt sold in our big world supermarket. Isn''t this closing our big world?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, but what the little guy said was a little inaccurate, so he smiled and said, "Dandan, this is not the salt sold by our big world supermarket, it''s just the label of our big world supermarket, forged."


    Yun Dan immediately laughed, "I know! They did it on purpose, and they planted it on us!"


    Hou Liang laughed. "We''d better test it. If there''s a problem, it''s sun Wuyi''s plan to kill two birds with one stone."


    The two men talked and soon came to the drug administration department.


    Director Wang just saw off two guests in the office. Before he went back, he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming over and immediately greeted them with a smile: "isn''t this little Dandan? Mr. Hou, you really need to bring the little guy often when you''re OK. These two days, Liu bureau also asked me whether you came back or not, laughing and saying that your sister is really cute!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "director Wang, I have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall! I have something to help you today!"


    Yun Dan had already handed four bags of salt and the bottle of soup to Director Wang with a smile and said, "director Wang, my brother suspects that someone has poisoned it. Please help to test it immediately!"


    Director Wang was startled. The case of Siji soup had just been completed. Why did the poisoning happen again? Director Wang didn''t ask, but hurriedly answered, "come in and sit down. I''ll send you for testing, and I''ll be back in a minute."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also entered director Wang''s office with a smile and waited.


    But five minutes later, director Wang came in with Liu Ju. Liu Ju also laughed when he saw the two people: "general manager Hou, rare guests! Little Dandan, more and more popular?"


    Yun Dan smiled and shouted, uncle Liu was speechless.


    Hou Liang said, "Liu Bureau, we''re bothering you again. I suspect someone is plotting on our construction site, so I came here to check it."


    Liu Bureau hurriedly said, "Liangzi, you''re welcome! You''ve done us a big favor. If the four seasons soup overflows under our supervision, we can''t escape the blame. It''s also a dereliction of duty. Their means are also very secret. They haven''t detected anything for the first time. Thanks to your care!"


    Director Wang asked at this time, "by the way, that case has not been closed yet?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this case is really not so easy to close. It has been spread to other provinces and cities. A nest has been dropped in Linhai, and there are still dens that have not been completely removed. This is not because our Linhai captain Lin and captain Zhong have gone. I believe the case will be closed soon."

 Chapter 1046

    After hearing this, director Liu and director Wang nodded again and again, and thanked Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Otherwise, the case would be delayed, and both Liu and he were responsible. It was said that Hou Liang and Yun Dan helped find the shelter later.


    When he left last time, Hou Liang didn''t meet with Director Liu Ju and director Wang. At this time, he talked with two people about some of the people in the mosque.


    Less than half an hour later, a staff member knocked on the door and walked in. "Director Wang, the test results came out. Among them, two bags of table salt are highly toxic potassium cyanide, that is, the two bags of table salt marked with the great world city, and that bottle of old soup also contains a lot of highly toxic potassium cyanide."


    The staff took out a copy of the test results and handed it to Director Wang. Director Wang was startled, took a look and handed it to Liu Ju.


    Liu Ju looked at it and his face changed. He hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what''s the matter? It''s going to kill people! Where did the soup come from and for whom?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other when the staff said the test results. They knew that the two people were not staring at the wrong person. It was the chef who was playing tricks. All this proved.


    Hou Liang saw that Liu Ju asked, and then said, "this is a matter on our construction site. It''s not because the case of Siji soup offended people, but this is just our guess, which can''t be accurate. Since this is the result, we should call the police immediately, and we can''t accompany you today. I''m really sorry!"


    Liu Bureau immediately said, "Liangzi, you have helped us a lot. Don''t be so polite. When you deal with this matter, we''ll find a chance to get together."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan immediately stood up, took leave of director Liu Ju and director Wang, and made an appointment to get together some other day. This is also a friend. Although Hou Liang and Yun Dan helped them, they also supported Hou Liang very much, and helped detect every time they came.


    The two of them soon went downstairs and went straight to the police station. It was necessary to call the police. Some things could not be handled by two people. If they could not do it well, the construction site would be shut down, and the matter of the big world city would also be involved!


    It''s also a coincidence that he Ju''s car almost stopped in the courtyard with Yundan''s car. He Ju also got off the car soon and walked straight here.


    Yun Dan was faster than Hou Liang. He jumped down and hugged He Ju''s arm and shouted uncle he, making He Ju laugh.


    Hou Liang also came over and said, "what bureau, are you out?"


    He Ju said with a smile, "Liangzi, you are really my guest! I didn''t just go to the city for a meeting. This time, we''re in big trouble. We''re busy. Let''s stop talking here and go upstairs."


    Hou Liang didn''t know what he Ju said was a big trouble, but he had something to do. He couldn''t say it clearly here, and immediately followed him upstairs.


    Hou Liang came to call the police. The matter over there is also waiting to be dealt with. What bureau needs to come forward to speak, otherwise the matter will be big. After sitting down, he said, "what bureau, we are bothering you this time, and we need your help in some things!"


    He Ju was a little stunned, and then said, "Liangzi, you two are not outsiders. If you have something to say, I''ll try my best to help here. I heard that the reason why team Lin went back so smoothly is that you two helped. I really appreciate you. I can do something for you. Tell me what it is?"


    Yun Dan just put four bags of salt and


    A bottle of old soup and the test results were placed on the table of he Bureau, and he said crisply, "uncle he, someone poisoned people on our construction site, that''s sunwuyi!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t say that, we''re just guessing! Don''t affect your uncle he''s thinking, we just need to make things clear."


    He Bureau knew that Hou Liang was not the kind of person who did not do things safely. He nodded and smiled repeatedly, but he couldn''t laugh after reading the test results. He immediately widened his eyes and asked, "Liangzi, what''s the matter? Where did the soup and salt come from? Highly toxic?"


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. It was only then that he told the bureau all these things from beginning to end. It was still from President Yang Lin and President Yang that someone wanted to start with the construction site. But President Yang didn''t say that it was Yang Zhengming who said it. After all, what he said was that Hou Liang had offended many people, and others wanted to start with Hou Liang.


    After Hou Liang came back, he held a safety work meeting. Soon after the meeting, Yundan went to find something to eat. He said the meatballs were delicious. He slipped into the kitchen and heard the cook call. The two people followed the cook. Only then did they find out this matter. They also hurriedly blocked the canteen and went to the drug administration department.


    After hearing this, he Ju was so angry that he slapped the table and stood up. Then he slowly sat down and asked, "Liangzi, what about the chef at present? What''s the situation in the canteen?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "the canteen has been arranged by me and has been locked up. The chef is now in the hospital. He should have deliberately played a bitter meat trick. I think there is salt and test results, as well as the bag he brought. He should be able to admit it. Even if he doesn''t admit it, Dan Dan can still find the person who gave him salt."


    Yundan immediately said, "yes, I can find it! He can''t deny it. I saw that there were surveillance videos in the entertainment city!"


    He Ju nodded immediately, took out the phone and called out.


    A few minutes later, a burly middle-aged man came in. It was vice captain Cao Bao, whom Hou Liang and Yun Dan also knew.


    He Ju briefly told captain Cao about the course of the case, and then said, "now you immediately take someone to the hospital to arrest the chef, arrange someone to follow Dandan to arrest the entertainment city security guard who gave salt, arrest the case at the same time, and strictly interrogate, to find out the truth of the matter and the behind the scenes instigator! Then arrange officer Liu to come over and follow Hou Liang to the construction site to investigate the scene."


    Captain Cao promised and walked out with Yundan.


    He Ju said angrily, "these guys are too rampant, worse and worse every time. If it weren''t for your meticulous and greedy little guys, something big would happen this time! Hundreds of thousands of people ate in such a big project as antique street, and even did such a dirty and crazy thing!"


    Hou Liang also said reluctantly, "what''s the situation? I''m afraid it''s difficult to find the clue this time, just like the last City bombing! Isn''t it just that there are some things to discuss with you? The site of our construction site and the salt of the big world are both problems!"


    He Ju was stunned and said, "Oh, I understand! You mean there is something wrong with food hygiene testing, aren''t you?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "since something like this happened, it''s hard for us to rest assured not to check it. This inspection will involve the shutdown of the construction site and the closure of the city. This is not a trivial matter. But we all know that this has nothing to do with our city, and the two bags of salt are definitely not bought in our city."


    He Ju nodded and said


    "I see. It''s not a problem. I''ll communicate with them to explain the situation of this case, and ask them to help deal with the aftermath and conduct a test. This is a case. Someone framed the fraud and won''t close the construction site and the city. You can rest assured."


    What Hou Liang wants is this sentence. Sun Wuyi''s old trick is too vicious. Kill two birds with one stone. He wants to close his city and construction site at the same time!


    He bureau also immediately contacted the relevant departments to tell them the details of the case. This is that someone is planting a frame up in order to shut down the construction site and the city, so we need to support it.


    He Bureau didn''t hang up until they promised.


    At this time, police officer Liu also came over, and he Liang was also very familiar with some previous cases. He Bureau immediately ordered Hou Liang to take him back to investigate the scene of the canteen and collect some evidence as much as possible, but there was no problem if he couldn''t find it.


    He also told police officer Liu to say hello to him. When he met, he said it again with the people from the food hygiene and epidemic prevention department. They are also job requirements. He Bureau has no right to command them. Fortunately, they can understand the process of this case.


    Officer Liu nodded his head immediately.


    Hou Liang then said, "what''s the situation? I''ll leave first. If we finish there in a moment, I''ll come back immediately."


    He Ju nodded and said, "OK! You go first. The little guy will come back later. I''ll let him wait for you here!"


    Hou Liang went downstairs with officer Liu and took several police officers straight to the construction site.


    On the way, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Qin Yutao who called and asked Hou Liang about the situation. Manager Zhao said that the canteen had been closed and that he had ordered meals outside.


    Hou Liang saw that it was almost there, so he told uncle Qin to meet again.


    Everyone quickly arrived at the construction site. From a distance, Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang, Yang Hexin and Huang Xiao were standing near the canteen. Several people from the food hygiene and epidemic prevention department also arrived and were waiting there.


    Police officer Liu and Hou Liang simply greeted everyone, and then explained the situation to the people in the food hygiene and epidemic prevention department. Hou Liang also showed this problem, that is, someone faked and poisoned, which opened the door of the canteen.


    At this time, everyone was busy. First, police officer Liu and others investigated the scene and looked for clues. There were no other clues at all. They were taken to the police station by Yundan.


    Next, the people from the food hygiene and epidemic prevention department checked that there was no problem with anything except the poisoned soup. The sanitary conditions were all qualified. This project is a big project known in the city. Naturally, it is all in place. It is also the project of several large group companies. There is no problem.


    Hou Liang and officer Liu Xie from the food hygiene and epidemic prevention department destroyed the pot of soup on the spot, and the matter was dealt with, avoiding a vicious accident.


    Qin Yutao came over at this time and asked, "Liangzi, what''s going on?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s still the benefit of Dandan''s greedy mouth. Everyone is busy. I''ll go to the police station to have a look, and then I''ll come back with Dandan. Then I''ll tell you the situation in detail."


    Everyone can only wait. Seeing that Hou Liang, officer Liu and others got into the car and drove all the way to the police station, several people also looked at each other and knew that there was a big accident this time!

 Chapter 1047

    Hou Liang and officer Liu also reported to he Bureau immediately after they came back. It was still very perfect. There was also accommodation. They didn''t close the canteen, let alone stop the construction site.


    As for other clues, I really haven''t found them.


    He Ju then said, "I''m just waiting for you here. Since there is no other evidence, let''s start the interrogation. Both Dandan and team leader Cao are back."


    When everyone came over, they saw that Yundan and team leader Cao were here, and they came to the next door of an interrogation room to watch.


    The injury on the cook''s foot was not very serious, and there was no problem after dealing with it. After all, there was a ghost in his heart. At this time, he was uneasy sitting behind the table.


    Captain Cao turned on the spotlight and asked about it routinely. Then he said, "we have a lot of evidence, and the security guard of the entertainment city has also been arrested. Now you can explain in detail the process of poisoning!"


    When the chef heard the security guard of the entertainment city, he immediately shook his whole body and turned pale. He immediately shook his voice and said, "I''ll explain, I''ll explain! In fact, I''m also forced. I''m forced to do this!"


    This situation is not surprising. It''s all the chefs on the construction site. Even if the poisoning case is huge, he doesn''t often do it. It seems that he is really forced.


    The chef''s name was Wang Guomin. Everything was normal originally. He came home half an hour early because of a stomachache one night a week ago. He didn''t come back with his workmates. When he was about to arrive at his home, he was bagged by several people in the back and got into a car.


    After that, these people forced Wang Guomin to promise them one thing, and let him go. There was still a lot of money to take. If he didn''t promise, he would be killed today!


    Wang Guomin has a bag on his head, and he doesn''t know who it is. Listening to the voice, he is very vicious. He dare not refuse to come down, and he doesn''t know what it is!


    The leader told Wang Guomin about the poisoning case and a series of follow-up measures to ensure that Wang Guomin was all right, that is, everything was arranged.


    Wang Guomin immediately fainted. It was a big deal, so he asked what medicine it was.


    These people told Wang Guomin that some drugs for stomachache would never kill people. Everyone was vomiting and diarrhea. Then someone called the police here and asked the people of the food hygiene and epidemic prevention department to shut down the construction site.


    If you don''t agree, these people must have killed Wang Guomin. Now Wang Guomin doesn''t know what these people are doing and what they look like. They also stare at Wang Guomin all day. Even if they call the police, they won''t do anything to them, so Wang Guomin can only wait to die.


    Besides, he promised to take a large amount of money. He could give Wang Guomin 20000 yuan first, which was also given to Wang Guomin immediately.


    Now Wang Guomin is completely dizzy and dare not refuse. He doesn''t know what these people do or what they look like at all. He just wants no money. This is even taking their money!


    Wang Guomin had no choice but to promise. He really didn''t dare to call the police, and the police couldn''t find these people. Wang Guomin hadn''t seen any of them, and then he had to wait to die.


    These people threw Wang Guomin in a quiet place and told Wang Guomin that someone was staring at him. It would take ten minutes to take off the bag, or it would kill him.


    In this way, after those people left, Wang Guomin took off the bag. He was already in a very quiet place with 20000 yuan beside him. As for the future, he was waiting for their phone.


    There was really no news in the next two days. Those people should also be watching whether Wang Guomin called the police, or the night before yesterday, they contacted Wang Guomin again and asked Wang Guomin to go to them to get medicine.


    Wang Guomin went to the place they said, didn''t get any medicine, and didn''t see anyone. He was so worried that he didn''t know what trick they were playing.


    I received a call from them again last night, asking Wang Guomin to get the medicine early this morning. I also said that I was not prepared yesterday. It was not the salt sold in the Big World supermarket, but should be put in the salt.


    This person also told Wang Guomin about some subsequent measures.


    Wang Guomin also reluctantly met a small security guard in the entertainment city according to their requirements this morning, and got salt from him.


    After coming back, I waited for another chef to cook the soup, and then I found a chance to put the medicine in. Then I went out and stepped on a nail, penetrated the instep of my foot, and went directly to the hospital. I also took him out and threw away the salt.


    Wang Guomin was worried and was arrested by the police.


    Wang Guomin said all these things in one breath, and then he said with a sad face, "I''m forced and helpless, and I don''t want to make everyone vomit and diarrhea, but I also want to save my life! I have two children in my family, both of whom depend on me!"


    Captain Cao was also very angry and said coldly, "you''re saving your life. Do you know how many people you almost killed? Do you know what salt they gave you?"


    Wang Guomin was stunned immediately. Maybe he didn''t really think about this, and stared at captain Cao.


    Captain Cao also said angrily, "it''s potassium cyanide! After eating it, it will soon kill people. It''s not as simple as vomiting and diarrhea!"


    Now Wang Guomin was even more stupid, and the whole person was paralyzed in the chair.


    Captain Cao was also very experienced. He immediately asked Wang Guomin where he woke up after being caught in the car that night.


    Wang Guomin said that he got out of the car and was hijacked by two people and walked a long way. The place was not far from the village in the city.


    This makes it even more difficult to do. I don''t know the exact location. I just want to adjust the monitoring to find the suspect''s car!


    Captain Cao looked back and temporarily ended the trial.


    At this time, officer Liu''s interrogation of the small security guard was over, and everyone came to the office together.


    He Ju sat down and immediately asked, "Lao Liu, how is the interrogation going over there? In whose hand did the little security guard get the salt?"


    Officer Liu sighed and said, "he didn''t know at all. He received a call saying that he was doing a favor by giving two bags of salt to a cook. Then there was 1000 yuan under the salt, which was his reward. He got the salt on a large stone in an alley across the avenue."


    This result made everyone stunned. We caught two people, and the result was that none of them worked, and we didn''t see anyone.


    He Bureau then said, "then there is always a phone number he received?"


    Officer Liu immediately said, "yes, I just dialed, and no one answered. There is no number."


    Vice captain Cao also said, "He Ju, I just dialed the number in Wang Guomin''s mobile phone, which is also empty. I have told people to check the owners of these two phone numbers."


    He Ju nodded, looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, if it looks like this, you''re really right. This guy works very secretly!"


    Hou Liang was not surprised. He nodded and said, "yes! I''ve learned that a very powerful person is thoughtful, but it''s not impeccable at all. There must be someone in this group who is familiar with this little security guard or knows him, but this range is too large to find! Maybe where did you get the phone number of the little security guard?"


    He Ju didn''t think so, and immediately said, "Liangzi, what you analyzed is reasonable. If you don''t know this little security guard, you can''t call him. How do you know his phone number? Captain Cao, go and ask again, who does he often interact with, and investigate secretly."


    Captain Cao and officer Liu also immediately promised, and they both stood up and hurried away.


    He Ju said, "Liangzi, it''s really difficult for you. These guys are the cancer of society. We must find a way to eradicate them! It just needs evidence!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s good that nothing happened! I can understand what you said, and I''m anxious, but I still have to come step by step! By the way, you told me in the morning that you''re in big trouble here, what case? Say it''s convenient, and I won''t ask if it''s inconvenient."


    He Ju laughed: "Liangzi, there''s nothing inconvenient! I know you too well. It''s not only convenient, but also helped us in the past. It''s a big case of counterfeit money."


    He bureau also told Hou Liang.


    In the past, there have been major counterfeiting cases in other provinces, involving hundreds of thousands of dollars, but they soon subsided, and there is no matter in this province.


    This is not a time when such cases also appeared in the provincial capital, or when the bank recovered them, which was also up to more than 100000, which attracted attention and called the police.


    This has made it big. Other banks have also had similar cases. A large number of counterfeit money flooded the market, and the information gathered reached tens of millions.


    He Bureau didn''t hold a meeting this morning. It knew that this was not a single issue case, and asked him to file a case for detection to prevent the circulation of counterfeit money in the provincial capital and affect the financial order.


    After giving Hou Liang a brief talk, he Ju sighed and said, "I arranged this matter before you came back. It is still very difficult. Those fake banknotes are difficult to recognize. Except professionals, that is, the staff of the bank, no one can recognize them at all!"


    Hou Liang also fainted, nodded and said, "this is trouble. What is the main circulation channel?"


    He Bureau suddenly said, "by the way, your supermarket may have it. You go back and ask. This case is very serious. If it weren''t for mobile payment now, it would be even worse!"


    Hou Liang also knows that he Ju is telling the truth. Now some young people don''t carry cash at all, and they all rely on mobile phones, but some middle-aged and elderly people can''t do it. They still rely on cash, and their discrimination ability is not good.


    If so, I really want to go to the supermarket tomorrow.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know what the situation is. Your pressure is high enough. I''ll give you trouble, so we''ll leave. If there''s any clue, I''ll call you in time."


    He Ju stood up and said, "OK! I also hope you can help, especially you! Little guy, if you have nothing to do, please help uncle he inquire. You are the best!"

 Chapter 1048

    Yun Dan just agreed with a smile. When he was free, the little guy would be honest, especially when Hou Liang and others said something serious, he didn''t say a word. He was very clever.


    At this time, Captain Cao quickly walked over: "He Ju, the murder of Mr. and Mrs. Long of Hualong jewelry and the theft of heavy treasure have made new progress. I''ll report the situation to you."


    He Ju nodded repeatedly and sent Hou Liang and Yundan out together with Captain Cao. As they were walking towards the elevator, they saw a man less than 50 years old hurried over, his face full of sadness.


    This man has a national face, a wide forehead, and is not short. He has a rich temperament, but he looks a little dizzy at this time.


    He Ju should know this person and immediately said, "boss long, Captain Cao said that the case has made progress, and it happened that you came!"


    The Dragon boss heard the voice of He Ju, looked up and said, "He Ju, I''m also here for this case! You should help me solve this case as soon as possible! My wife can''t be killed in vain, and those treasures, which are also our national treasures... Hou liang? Why are you here?"


    Hou Liang saw that the man called his name, and the voice was very familiar. He immediately remembered, isn''t this Long Feng, a big jewelry merchant?


    At first, when those people of Jiang Yingming cheated themselves, they once borrowed the treasure of long Fengxing. It was Wen Yuling who had a very good relationship with long Fengxing and helped themselves. At that time, they were just starting and didn''t have much money!


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "old long, it''s you! I also came here because of a case. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s also my negligence. I came to the provincial capital for so long and didn''t visit you!"


    Long Fengxing also nodded repeatedly, took Hou Liang''s hand and shook it tightly: "Alas, if it weren''t for this kind of thing at home, I would really go to Linhai to visit brother wenyuling. We haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    As soon as he Ju saw that Hou Liang also knew long Fengxing, he immediately said, "stop chatting here. Come to my office and see what progress captain Cao has made here. We will solve the case as soon as possible!"


    Hou Liang was going to leave. He met a friend he hadn''t seen for a long time, and he could only follow him back. He didn''t care about other people''s cases. He was indeed negligent, forgetting that there was a friend who had helped him in the provincial capital. He was also a little embarrassed. Even if he accompanied Long Feng, fortunately, he Ju and captain Cao were not outsiders.


    Captain Cao is holding a U-disk in his hand, and immediately put it up after he came back.


    On this picture, it was more than 10 o''clock at night. I saw two tall people hurried past the door of a store. There was no other person nearby, so I couldn''t see their faces clearly, but one head was thin, the other was a little curly, and he held a pocket in his hand, in which a picture scroll also appeared.


    Everyone looked carefully, but they couldn''t recognize the facial features. After zooming in, it became more blurred.


    Long Fengxing looked carefully at the things in the pockets of the two men and immediately said, "Captain Cao, that''s right, that''s right! This painting is a treasure. These two people are the murderers who killed my wife! Where did you find it?"


    Captain Cao said, "this video was extracted from the video surveillance in a store not far from your home. The time is very consistent, and the two people are very cunning. They both hide from the camera not far from your home. I


    We can''t find it at all. Because the road is very quiet and there is another suspected head, our police officers also adjusted it. "


    Long Fengxing nodded repeatedly and said gratefully, "this is really great! Thank you so much!"


    He Ju couldn''t help looking at captain Cao. Captain Cao said helplessly, "boss long, don''t worry. We just found the trace of the murderer. It''s sure that it was done by two people. There is also a general identification on the body, but the case can''t be solved immediately!"


    Long Fengxing nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Now that I have this clue, it''s not far from solving the case, otherwise we don''t have any clues! I''m too anxious these two days!"


    He Ju also smiled helplessly and said, "boss long, you also know that it is very difficult to find such two people in our provincial capital with a population of tens of millions. We must try our best. Don''t worry!"


    Long Fengxing also nodded repeatedly, and the expression on his face was even more helpless. Long Fengxing was not unreasonable and unreasonable. He knew that it was really not easy, but he was a little anxious, which was understandable.


    Long Fengxing soon looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, is old Wen OK?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "everything is fine with old Wen. It is likely that he will also come to the provincial capital in a while."


    Long Fengxing''s sad face showed a smile: "is old Wen coming to the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "we''ve taken over the project of antique street. I''m also going to open a jewelry store in antique street. At the previous stage, I listened to brother Zhang Baoliang. I''m going to help my friends open one, and invite old Wen."


    Long Fengxing was even more stunned, and then said to He Ju, "He Ju, Captain Cao, you have bothered, let''s go first!"


    He bureau is also very busy. There are a lot of things to be arranged. There are also major cases of counterfeit money. They also stood up and sent out the three people.


    As long Fengxing went downstairs, he said, "Liangzi, you also know Zhang Baoliang? I told him the news. We have some kinship. In the past, when he changed his profession, I took him with me. I didn''t know that antique street was your next job? Wasn''t it a joint venture between Yuntian construction company and Jingyi, Yongsheng and Kecheng group?"


    Hou Liang understood at once. He turned around and didn''t get out of this circle. He was still a friend of old Wen and the eldest brother in Zhang Baoliang''s mouth, but Zhang Baoliang and old Wen didn''t know this relationship.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "long Lao, if you say so, you are not an outsider. I have a very good relationship with brother Zhang Baoliang. Opening a jewelry store this time is our common friend! We don''t know about your wife''s affairs, and there is nothing to make up for this kind of thing. If you are old, you will be sad and change. I believe that what situation will help you solve the case soon!"


    Long Fengxing also nodded repeatedly: "it would be better to have this relationship. Speaking of my wife and I have been together for so many years, this walk really cost me half my life! Speaking of this, the lost thing is also very valuable. There is a gem worth 50 million, and more valuable is a painting by Tang Yin, which can''t be measured by money!"


    Hou Liang could only nod his head. There was no way to do this.


    The three men said and went downstairs. Long Fengxing quickly said, "Zhang Baoliang is also coming these two days. I heard about my wife, and I don''t want him to come. He also opened a jewelry store in Linhai, but he is coming, and I don''t have it."


    Way, we''ll get together then! I should have done my best to be a host today, but there are still some things to deal with at home! "


    Hou Liang knew that Zhang Baoliang was also coming, and hurriedly said, "I understand that you have helped me a long time ago. I''m still a little sorry that I didn''t visit you after I came to the provincial capital. When brother Zhang Baoliang comes, I''ll invite you two. You may not know that brother Zhang Baoliang is opening a jewelry store in my Underground Central Mall!"


    Long Fengxing was even more stunned when he heard Hou Liang''s words: "is the Linhai underground Center Mall yours?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! There are also Kecheng group and Yuntian construction company, which can also be said to be mine."


    This time long Fengxing was a little stunned, and then he patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and laughed: "Liangzi, good job! The last time I went, it was a year ago. I didn''t expect you to show so fast. At that time, you were still working in Hongcheng group. There was a insurance company, and it didn''t make much money. Am I right?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. It was true at that time, so he said, "old dragon, let''s talk in detail when brother Zhang Baoliang comes. You''d better be busy. The wife over there has just passed away, and there are a lot of things to deal with!"


    Long Fengxing nodded and said, "OK! Bao Liang may arrive tomorrow. We''ll get together when he comes."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly. At this time, he really didn''t talk much, so he and Yundan sent long Fengxing to the car.


    Yun Dan then asked, "brother, you know so many people. How come I have never met this person?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "little guy, when I met boss long, you were still a killer. Later, you almost didn''t kill your Nana sister. If I hadn''t stretched out my hand to pull you, you would have taken me to the sea!"


    Yun Dan giggled: "at that time, I didn''t know it was my brother and sister! If I hadn''t been a little flustered when I first performed the task, I would have looked after the place. I would have knocked you down long ago, and there would be no later things. I was guilty of being a thief at that time!"


    Hou Liang was teased to death by Yun Dan. Indeed, at that time, the little guy was so scared that he turned and ran away. If it weren''t for his good nature, he would have killed sister-in-law Mei. He just felt that the little guy was difficult to deal with and chased him. If the little guy didn''t panic, he would have looked at the place where he got away. At that time, he knocked himself unconscious, and there wouldn''t be so many things later.


    Hou liang thought of this and hugged Yundan and kissed the little guy on the face.


    Yundan should also think of the past. His big eyes were full of tears. He hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed him fiercely, and pounced on Hou Liang''s arms.


    Hou Liang then said with a smile, "Dandan, let''s go. We''ve forgotten everything in the past. How can we mention this? It''s all boss Long''s trouble. We have to go back to the group company. They don''t know what happened in the morning. They must be waiting for us. It''s almost dark!"


    Yun Dan was relieved from that kind of thought, and happily promised and ran into the car.


    Hou Liang also smiled and shook his head. He followed the car. When he remembered that he met Yun Dan, he really felt a lot. Now he has almost become a part of his life. He doesn''t know who the little guy will marry in the future. Can he give up?


    However, these are things in the future. Hou Liang didn''t dare to think much about it. Fortunately, he is not 18 years old now. It''s still early. Things in the future will be better in the future.

 Chapter 1049

    In the general manager''s office of Kecheng group, several general managers were chatting and waiting for Hou Liang. Suddenly, a slender figure swept in and directly rushed into the arms of Huang Xiao.


    Although we didn''t see it clearly, we also knew who it was. Others didn''t do it so quickly!


    In Huang Xiao''s giggle, Hou Liang also pushed the door and walked in. Several people hurriedly stood up. Qin Yutao also immediately said, "Liangzi, what happened in the morning? Is that pot of old soup poisonous?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! There is highly toxic potassium cyanide. I asked director Wang of the drug administration department. This kind of thing is granular or powdery. It is very similar to salt and soluble in water. It is the two bags of salt that Dandan and I took away. They are all this thing, but almost nothing happened!"


    Everyone was scared to silence and opened their mouths.


    After a long time, Yang Hexin came to his senses and asked, "Liangzi, is that their plan? That''s what President Yang and we said that we should stop work within a week?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! I also want to fix this matter, that is, there is a problem with personnel, otherwise they have no other way. This is reasonable and legal. We are taking a big project that the city and even the province attach great importance to!"


    Qin Yutao was also stunned and asked, "Liangzi, how did you know? This is a little incredible, isn''t it? We also go often. We don''t know at all, and we didn''t expect this?"


    Hou Liang himself couldn''t help laughing: "it''s also interesting to say, and it''s a bit coincidental. After we learned the news that day, we all thought it was Uncle Zhong and they were going to have an accident. Dandan and I decided to stay in the hotel. We didn''t leave after you left. The little guy ate the meatballs and slipped into the kitchen, and so it began."


    Hou Liang then told everyone the news that Yundan had heard the phone, and then they became suspicious. Hou Liangcai and Yundan had been following the cook, and finally they found out about it.


    The chef, Wang Guomin, was also forced and helpless. There was also an accomplice who was also used. Although they were all arrested, they did not involve the person who ordered them. It seemed that it was the ghost of sun Wuyi''s old thing. Others didn''t have the ability to arrange these things so well.


    After listening to this process, everyone fainted and felt afraid. If Hou Liang and Yundan hadn''t shown this conspiracy in time, we didn''t know how many people would be poisoned to death at noon yesterday.


    At this time, Yun Dan was hugging Huang Xiao''s neck and shaking it vigorously. Huang Xiao also turned around and hugged Yun Dan and kissed her little face, making everyone laugh.


    Qin Yutao also smiled and said, "Liangzi, it''s good to be greedy?"


    Yang Hexin said with a smile, "yes! Otherwise, how many lives may be lost!"


    Now everyone laughed even more, and Yun Dan also laughed with him. He really ran to the meatball. At this time, he also said, "I don''t know whether the meatball was made by Wang Guomin. If he did, it would be a pity."


    Yun Dan''s words made everyone laugh even more, but this Wang Guomin really didn''t know anyone. It was all about the construction site. Everyone also said that they would hold a safety work meeting again tomorrow to emphasize this matter.


    Hou Liang knew that sun Wuyi, an old thing, would not perform for the second time, but it was also necessary. After all, safety came first.


    Zhang Yang said at this time: "brother Hou, the city will hold a safety work meeting tomorrow, requiring the presidents and vice presidents of all major companies to go, located in Yunzhu hotel. I heard that there are several things to say. Do you also have time to go? You are the president of our group company!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "of course, I''m going. I know what it means, but I''d better attend this meeting."


    Hou Liang knows that it may be some relevant documents, as well as the counterfeit money case mentioned by he Bureau. These are major events in the provincial capital.


    Huang Xiao, Yang Hexin and others also received the notice, and they agreed to go early tomorrow morning.


    At this time, they all talked about today''s things. If it weren''t for Yundan''s good ears and flexible body, the consequences would be unimaginable if he knew this thing.


    Hou Liang also told everyone that it was not just the construction site that was involved. The two bags of salt were bought in the big world market. This old thing would kill two birds with one stone and shut the big world market down.


    Just imagine that today''s thing is not successful. If it is successful, hundreds of people on the construction site will be poisoned, which is a shocking case. If it is traced, the salt was bought in the big world market, so it can''t be blocked, and the big world market will be closed immediately.


    Even if nothing can be found out, two days have passed, and the impact is very great.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "it''s still because of this that we hid. Originally, the Wang Guomin was going to get salt on the first day, but he didn''t do it because he didn''t buy it in the big world market. Otherwise, we ate it at the construction site that night and would die!"


    Everyone was also stunned. The little guy was right. If he started in advance, everyone would eat there. Wouldn''t it be fatal?


    Hou Liang smiled at this time and said, "anyway, this matter is over again. We still need to be careful. I also need to find their flaws as soon as possible. We can''t be so noisy by them. We are really defenseless!"


    Everyone nodded repeatedly. If Hou Liang and Yundan weren''t smart, they could find some clues from small things to smash this guy''s conspiracy, then they didn''t know how big things would happen.


    There are people who are relentless. Hou Liang and others are serious businessmen waiting to be killed. If they can''t deal with them in the same way, it will be difficult.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. At first, it was his father Xiao Liang who called. He was still a little strange in his heart. He didn''t meet anyone. How could he be known by his father? "Dad, how are you doing?"


    Old man Xiao Liang laughed, "OK, OK! I was dizzy two days ago. I heard that you came back and didn''t hurt at all. What time is it? I don''t know if I come back and go home immediately?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "how do you always know we''re back?"


    Xiao Liang also immediately said, "Liangzi, do you think your father is old and confused? Jin''er girl has come back for a while, and tie Chong''s immortal has also come. If you hadn''t come back, could they come? Do you think that immortal can''t eat? Come to our Xiao family? That immortal has plenty of money!"


    Hou Liang just remembered that he told Ling Jin in the morning that if he and Dan Dan couldn''t go back so early, they would let her go first. He forgot that Ling Jin didn''t talk to her family?


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dad, we only came back yesterday, and something happened. Now we''re ready to go home. Please wait for half an hour!"


    Hearing that he would be back soon, Xiao Liang immediately laughed and hung up the phone without saying anything.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said to everyone, "this time, it''s over. We should celebrate with you, but the family already knows that we''re back. The two old men and tie Dong all miss Dandan very much. If we don''t go back, the matter will be big. Let''s talk about it after the meeting tomorrow."


    Everyone can understand and know that everyone at home likes Yundan very much. Even outsiders like this little guy so much, not to mention the two old men. He must like it very much. Naturally, he can''t be forced to stay.


    Hou Liang also made an appointment with everyone to go to a meeting tomorrow, and then after the meeting ended, we had dinner together, and then took Dan Dan downstairs.


    It''s not long to come back, but there are many things that can be regarded as soul stirring.


    Yun Dan''s car soon stopped in the courtyard of Xiao''s villa. Hou Liang saw two old men standing in front of the hall window from a distance. Before they stopped, the two old men came out and stood at the gate and laughed.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. If it weren''t for the people he knew, he would think the two old men were in bad spirits at first glance.


    Yun Dan jumped down and rushed over. One side hugged the two old men''s necks and kissed a person with a smile. The two old men were even more happy. They hurriedly took Yun Dan''s small hand and entered the living room without looking back at Hou Liang. They also knew that Hou Liang must have followed in.


    Sitting in the living room are Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, and her eldest brother Xiao Yulong. It''s all right to chat. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan come back, they all stood up and were very happy. Xiao Yulong took Hou Liang and sat down. He also knew that he was not close to Yun Dan. There were two old men, and others couldn''t rely on him.


    Hou Liang sat down and didn''t talk to his brother for a few words. Over there, he heard tie Chong ask, "Dan Dan, why is it so long to go back this time? Is there no money? Grandpa, look at his pocket!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "money, only half of it!"


    The two old men also turned their pockets, and when they saw that there was still some money in them, they were relieved.


    Hou Liang stopped chatting and laughed. The two old men didn''t know that the money was not spent, but given to Wang Meimei. The conditions of Wang Meimei and Yun Dan were different. This little guy had money and couldn''t spend it. Wang Meimei could spend it without so much money.


    At this time, Yundan shouted his mother and jumped up immediately.


    Tie Runan came in at the door, hugged Yun Dan tightly, and kissed Yun Dan''s little face again and again. This time, there was a real atmosphere of home at home.


    After Ling Jin came back, she said that Hou Liang and Yun Dan had come back. The two old men had already prepared and the dishes were all ready. At this time, they also came together. There were a dozen dishes, all of which were Yun Dan''s favorite.


    Everyone also sat down and chatted while eating. Hou Liang said something about going back to Linhai. He didn''t tell everyone about the dangerous things he encountered after coming back. It''s OK to talk to brother in a moment. What he said to you is inevitable to miss and useless.


    Ling Jin also winked at Hou Liang with a smile in her big eyes.


    Hou Liang also knows what Ling Jin means, that is, to let himself see eldest brother and tie Runan. They are also very good at ordinary times, but they can''t live together. They haven''t been officially together yet, that is, Hou Liang and Yun Dan give them a chance to be together when they come back.

 Chapter 1050

    Xiao Yulong was sitting with tie Runan, and Hou Liang was sitting with Ling Jin. One of the two old men was serving dishes to Yun Dan. Yun Dan didn''t talk or look up. He ate whatever he ate. His small appearance was really attractive.


    In his own home, Yundan didn''t have so many scruples and left when he was full.


    The two old men also hurriedly stood up. Old man Xiao Liang also said, "Dan Dan, dad has nothing to do these days and went out to buy you a special mouse and keyboard. It must feel very good."


    Tie Chong hurriedly said, "your father doesn''t understand anything. Grandpa bought you a pair of speakers. The effect must be quite good. It''s almost in case!"


    Yun Dan was naturally happy and nodded repeatedly.


    Xiao Liang angrily said, "can''t you shut up? You take advantage of your words, with a flattering face, like an old treacherous minister!"


    Tie Chong also laughed. "It''s true! I''m really a generation older. Besides, you don''t understand speakers. If you have money, you won''t buy them. I can only buy them."


    Everyone laughed to death. Hou Liang couldn''t help but say, "two old people, you haven''t eaten yet. Eat some and then go up, and Dandan won''t go."


    Xiao Liang angrily said, "he likes to eat or not, and it''s not that he doesn''t give it to him. If he doesn''t eat, he will starve to death!"


    Old tie Chong''s character is better than Xiao Liang. Just take advantage of it. He laughed and said, "you didn''t eat it? If we''re hungry, you''ll die faster than me!"


    Everyone was teased to death. Seeing Yun Dan running up, the two old men hurriedly followed up and stopped bickering, as if Yun Dan ran away after being slow.


    Originally, the two old men had a drink, and Xiao Yulong could also have a drink with them. Yun Dan left when he was full. The two old men stopped drinking, and Xiao Yulong hasn''t finished drinking yet.


    Hou Liang winked at Ling Jin, and the two also went upstairs.


    Tie Runan''s face was slightly red, and she was also a little embarrassed, but it was hard to say anything. In tie Runan''s eyes, Hou Liang and Ling Jin were also children.


    Xiaoyulong is a smart man. Knowing what his brother means, he also burst out laughing.


    In fact, Hou Liang and Ling Jin also want to be together. The family is really lively, and each has his own thoughts.


    Ling Jin is wearing a professional suit, high heels, neat short and exquisite facial features. She looks so attractive. At this time, she closes the door and giggles. Her face naturally shows two dimples, so attractive!


    Although he still slept with his arms around yesterday, Hou Liang couldn''t help but hug Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, and laughed and teased, "my eldest brother and your aunt still need to talk for a while, let''s hurry!"


    Ling Jin also gently encircled Hou Liang''s waist and giggled, "don''t take advantage of talking! In the Xiao family, who will hold on to you?"


    Ling Jin also couldn''t help laughing. She knew that Hou Liang was bluffing himself, not a fool. She always grabbed the time. For such a long time, she didn''t really grab it.


    Hou Liang had kissed Ling Jin''s small mouth and suppressed her laughter, but Ling Jin didn''t go to bed and took Hou Liang to sit on the sand, so as to avoid this boy''s mischief.


    At first, Ling Jin was still a little nervous. Later, after living here for a long time, she knew that Xiao Yulong was very careful. When he came up, there was always some movement. He didn''t want to disturb the two people. Naturally, he was relieved. At this time, although he was on the sand, he was also hugged by Hou Liang and pressed down to make love, and didn''t refuse.


    Xiao Yulong should have heard Ling Jin say something about hou Liang


    After all, Ling Jin came back earlier and Xiao Yulong came up earlier today.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin didn''t feel intimate much, so they heard the voice of their eldest brother, and separated, and went back to their room to find their eldest brother.


    Xiao Yulong came up in advance and asked Hou Liang about his return to Linhai this time. Then he asked about someone playing tricks on the construction site.


    Hou Liang also told his eldest brother about his two days back. He had wanted to go home the first day. When he met this kind of thing, he was afraid that the two old men were anxious, so he didn''t tell his family. Fortunately, the matter soon subsided and the two men had been arrested.


    Although Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi were not involved, the plot was smashed again. It should be that the old man can be honest for a period of time.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong felt a little creepy. He knew that sun Wuyi was playing tricks. This guy was very powerful. In the past, there was no trace of harming people. The police also noticed him. There was no way to take him, and there was always no evidence!


    The brothers were also a little worried when talking, but there was really no way, and they were both a little anxious.


    Now hou Liang is a little passive. Different from his opponent''s means, his opponent is still so vicious. If he drags on like this, something big will happen accidentally!


    Fortunately, Xiao Yulong used to have many brothers, so he told Hou Liang not to worry. He also asked about it here. If someone was in Mingzheng group, it would be easier to do it. If he took precautions in advance, he might be able to find evidence of this old thing.


    Hou Liang is really helpless, but he is not afraid. When he comes, he does business with integrity. If they always play tricks, they will show their feet sooner or later.


    Speaking of going to the safety work meeting tomorrow morning, Xiao Yulong and tie Runan are also going, so let''s go together tomorrow morning.


    In the morning, everyone also left together, and Ling Jin also wanted to go. Naturally, Ge Honglin also wanted to go. If he met him, Hou Liang was going to have a look in the afternoon.


    Ge Honglin should know that he is back. Yesterday, people from the food hygiene and epidemic prevention department must go to the big world city. Although it was taken care of by what bureau, Ge Honglin will also ask.


    Huang Xiao, Yang Hexin, Zhang Yang and others have arrived. Waiting for Hou Liang in the hall, they really haven''t met Ge Honglin and others. It''s normal for so many people to come to the meeting.


    Xiao Yulong also knows these people, especially the relationship with Yang Hexin is very good, but it seems that they are all friends of Hou Liang. After saying hello, he left with tie Ru Nan.


    The large conference room of Yunzhu hotel is very large, enough to accommodate thousands of people. There are only a few meeting places of this city type. Yundan took everyone to find a place and sat down.


    Just as he sat down, Huang Xiao secretly pulled Hou Liang, pointed to several people in the front row and said, "Hou Liang, what a coincidence. Do you know them? That''s solemn and clear. As for which one is sun Wuyi, I don''t know, and I don''t know if I''ll come!"


    Hou Liang just saw a few people in the front row. Huang Xiao pointed to a middle-aged man in his early fifties, slightly blessed, with a top head that was a little sparse, but in perfect order, so he nodded.


    Yang Hexin touched Hou Liang and whispered, "do you see the person who is slightly blessed? It''s Yan Zhengming. The person next to him is sun Wuyi. I didn''t expect to sit together by such a coincidence."


    Hou Liang took a look at the other person. It was still a side


    His face looked thin and fleshy on his cheeks, with a knife face and big eyes. He looked sinister and sat there without talking. He looked very quiet. He was indeed a deep old man.


    It can be said that Hou Liang fought with them secretly for several times, and it was really the first time to meet them on this occasion.


    At this time, a man greeted Yan Zhengming. Yan Zhengming looked back and saw Hou Liang sitting behind him. His face changed at that time. After greeting the man, he said coldly to Hou Liang, "Mr. Hou, are you ok?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and said, "are you President Yan? It''s really the first time I''ve seen you. Nice to meet you!"


    Yan Zhengming didn''t smile at all, and still said coldly, "Hou Liang, although we haven''t officially met, I know you! You got my son in, and I thought of some ways, but I haven''t got it out yet. What else can you say?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Yan, you''re wrong. Your son didn''t get in by me, he got in by himself, and maybe you, the connivance of being a father. You want to get out, that''s too much. Now it''s a legal society, and you still think in ancient times?"


    Yan Zhengming uttered a cold breath, and his mouth curled. His jaw was very obvious, "Hou Liang, we''re not finished. This beam is finished."


    Hou Liang smiled, "Mr. Yan, if I''m not wrong, you''ll never finish. In fact, you shouldn''t do this. You know what your son has done. You shouldn''t listen to him, let alone connive at him. If you can survive in many years, you should thank me!"


    What Hou Liang said is not a lie. If Hou Liang hadn''t brought their dens to the end this time, more people would be harmed, and the amount of money collected in the future would be even greater, then Yan Yan would be dead.


    Yan Zhengming can''t accept this feeling, otherwise Yan Yan won''t be like that. At this time, he is very angry. He clenched his teeth and said, "I thank you? Just wait for me. I want to thank you well. In fact, you should know that you are looking for death!"


    Hou Liang also said coldly, "Yan Zhengming, I''m not looking for death when I''m walking on the right side, but you''re looking for death. You''ve been looking for death many times. Sooner or later, I''ll send you to see your son. It''s really a dragon born dragon born phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make holes. I know Yan''s end is inevitable!"


    Yan Zhengming was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Pointing to Hou Liang for a long time, sun Wuyi next to him pulled Yan Zhengming for a moment. Yan Zhengming said coldly, "boy, wait for me. When you cry, you won''t be rampant for long!"


    Hou Liang hehe smiled, "then I''ll wait. If there''s any way, just come. You''ve been dishonest. It''s useless to come one move after another. If I use the same method to deal with you, you''ll be finished."


    Yan Zhengming was so angry that he turned around and stopped talking to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also kept staring at Sun Wuyi with his spare light. Sun Wuyi had no expression, as if it had nothing to do with him. When Hou Liang finished his last words, sun Wuyi looked back at Hou Liang. That look was indeed very sinister and uncomfortable.


    Hou Liang knew that this sentence hit their key. He was just passive defense. If he wanted to harm them with Yundan, they would be waiting to die. Although sun Wuyi was insidious and cunning, he just used some means behind his back. Hou Liang still looked down on such a person.

 Chapter 1051

    After Yan Zhengming was so angry that he didn''t speak, the meeting began soon.


    Hou Liang saw that he Ju was also on the stage. The meeting was nothing more than three things: food hygiene and safety, production and construction safety, and the elimination of counterfeit currency circulation.


    The last item is what bureau he said in person. We should identify counterfeit money, do not accept counterfeit money, and eradicate the circulation of counterfeit money from the root. In fact, that is to say, we should be as vigilant as possible. Bureau he and Hou Liang have said that it is not the staff of the bank who can''t distinguish it at all.


    The time of the meeting was not short. It lasted for more than two hours and didn''t end until after eleven o''clock.


    After the meeting, Yan Zhengming immediately stood up and looked back at Hou Liang with hatred. Then he left the conference room with sun Wuyi.


    From the beginning to the end, sun Wuyi didn''t seem to say a word, especially his eyes were sinister, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Hou Liang also secretly determined that he must find the evidence of this guy''s trickery and bring sun Wuyi to justice. Since he came into contact with Yan Yan, this guy has not given little advice. It''s all the big things that endanger public safety. Fortunately, when he met Hou Liang, they were all resolved. If he dealt with others, something big would have happened long ago.


    There were thousands of people sitting in the conference room. Hou Liang and Yundan looked around and didn''t see Ge Honglin. They turned off the phone when they called, maybe during the meeting. That''s all. Just go there in the afternoon.


    Yesterday''s event made everyone very happy. It lifted a crisis. Everyone also wanted to celebrate. Hou Liang and Yun Dan followed everyone to the neighborhood for a meal.


    During this period, Yang Hexin also mentioned sun Wuyi, who has been seen before. He is very insidious and thoughtful, so it is difficult to find flaws.


    A few years ago, some companies opposed Mingzheng company. Later, they went bankrupt for various reasons. They haven''t done anything to him. Now they are still mixing with Yan Zhengming. Yan Zhengming also treats him as a guest of honor and always follows him.


    Hou Liang also told everyone that we must pay attention to work safety and deploy according to the spirit of today''s meeting. Although this time is over, we also see Yan Zhengming''s attitude. This guy is not reconciled. With sun Wuyi, an old man, giving advice, he may be in danger anywhere at any time.


    After this incident, everyone naturally had lingering palpitations, and they all nodded their heads and promised to go to the construction site in the afternoon.


    Hou Liang didn''t see Ge Honglin when he came back this time. In the afternoon, he took Yun Dan to send Ling Jin off, and then came all the way to big world city.


    Last time, I didn''t make an agreement with Yang Yuming. Yang Yuming also said to think about it. Hou Liang would better take a look at Yang Yuming first. If Yang Yuming has this intention, then naturally, friends need to pull. If Yang Yuming doesn''t have this intention, this kind of thing is not easy to help, so let old Wen come here by himself.


    Yang Yuming is really in the drugstore, and his business has made some progress. After the fake medicine storm, it gradually slowed down, and there are many customers.


    Yang Yuming saw Yun Dan push the door in and quickly stood up with a smile: "little Dan, come in, when did you two come back?"


    Hou Liang followed in and said with a smile, "brother Yang, we''ve been back for two days. We didn''t come here in time. Today, Yang Yuming hurriedly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and shook it vigorously, which was very touching.


    In fact, it is really unimaginable. The jewelry store is not so simple to open, and the money it earns every day is incomparable with the drugstore. Yang Yuming just helped Hou Liang several times in the past in Linhai. He didn''t expect Hou Liang to be so interesting. The last time he came to the provincial capital, he was almost cheated into an accident, which was all helped by Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang didn''t say much. After all, it was still early. After a few words, he said goodbye to Yang Yuming and went upstairs directly to find Ge Honglin.


    Yun Dan and secretary Liu also had a very good relationship. When entering the suite door, he looked around and quickly ran in.


    Secretary Liu was sorting out the documents. Suddenly, he was hugged behind by someone. He was also startled. When he looked back and saw Yun Dan, he couldn''t help giggling. This little guy was smiling with a proud smile. He was very proud after frightening people. He was really liked.


    Yun Dan pushed the door and shouted, "Uncle Ge, I''m coming!"


    Ge Honglin immediately laughed inside. Yun Dan had already come out with a smile. He sat beside secretary Liu and played with Secretary Liu.


    Hou Liang came in and said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, how are you these days?"


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "it''s not bad, Liangzi. Is there a case? Have you been back for two days?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! I knew you guessed it. I have something for you to say. Did the people from the food hygiene and epidemic prevention department come yesterday?"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "yes, I''m just a little suspicious. They came here this time, but they checked very carefully, and also checked many of our food. I suspected that something was wrong. But I didn''t say anything more, we didn''t have a problem at all."


    Hou Liang just told Ge Honglin what happened. The problem still lies in the construction site. Someone tricked and poisoned it. Then he used the salt bought by the big world market. In fact, he borrowed the label of the big world market to kill two birds with one stone.


    If it succeeds, the construction site there will naturally be shut down. I don''t know how many people will have an accident. Salt was bought here, and both sides are finished at once.


    Ge Honglin also burst into a cold sweat after hearing this: "this sun Wuyi is too poisonous! Thanks to the greedy little guy, otherwise this time it will be miserable, and our side will also be affected?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Even so, I also said hello to the Bureau. Under the mediation of the Bureau, the relevant departments also understood the situation. This is just to come and check, otherwise we will inevitably be forced to close the door. By the way, let''s stop talking about the past. Is there any problem of counterfeit money here?"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "there are also many businesses that have received counterfeit money, mainly because our city has received more money, but this is not a matter of our city. There are lives in many places. Fortunately, the amount is not very large, and everyone has not reacted yet. They think they are unlucky."


    Hou Liang understood this situation, but he was not born in the same family, so he didn''t say anything.


    Ge Honglin then said, "Liangzi, this is not a problem. I just want to say hello to the bosses of several major cities. I came to have a meeting and wanted to take some measures to put an end to this matter as much as possible. Just in time, you came back."


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Uncle Ge, is there any way to do this?"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "there are ways, that is, to study systematically in the bank, learn the new method of identifying counterfeit money, and then promote it after coming back. At least our city can minimize the collection of counterfeit money, and we have no way in other places."


    Hou Liang was also very happy. He smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, you can hold this meeting as soon as possible. It''s really a good way."


    Ge Honglin also picked up the phone with a smile and called the bosses of several businesses to ask everyone to come and hold a meeting.


    Now Ge Honglin is the boss of several big cities. Although they are independent, Ge Honglin has the right to convene their meetings, which no one can deprive.


    Hou Liang is also fine. He is here to chat with Ge Honglin. Not long after, Shi Wendong, Gu Zhendong and Ling Jin all came.


    Ling Jin separated from Hou Liang and Yun Dan at noon. After a while, she got together. She didn''t know Ge Honglin was going to have a meeting. If she knew, she would come directly.


    Everyone was also very happy to see Hou Liang back. They greeted Hou Liang and the meeting soon began.


    Counterfeit money has also occurred in several other cities, but it has not caused much impact. This time, Ge Honglin''s method has been unanimously praised by everyone.


    Ge Honglin also arranged personnel to organize together. Tomorrow morning, he will go to the bank to study systematically, or buy the corresponding cash detector to eliminate the circulation of counterfeit money as much as possible.


    Gu Zhendong and Qinglong are about to leave these days. They went out for an inspection again. They didn''t expect Hou Liang to come back. They happened to see each other. Everyone was very happy. They wouldn''t let Hou Liang go in the evening, so they had dinner together.


    Generally speaking, the market has been relatively stable during this period. Under the management of Ge Honglin, it has also gradually expanded, and its business scope has also gradually expanded. Now it is not its own market, and there are many sales points in other provinces and cities to help promote it. If it continues to develop at this rate, it will be better and better.


    Hou Liang is also very pleased. Although his opponent is also very strong, his own development is the last word.


    When everyone came out, it was very early, and it was not too late after dinner, so they took leave and went back.


    Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Ling Jin came back in the same car. Everyone was still waiting. Seeing this, Hou Liang and Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing. They were a little embarrassed and forgot to call the two old men.


    But it doesn''t matter. Yun Dan can still eat. He can eat a bowl after crossing the threshold, which makes Hou Liang and Ling Jin laugh even more.


    Since Hou Liang and Yun Dan came back, the two people have been together, just like the festival. Every day is a festival, and Hou Liang is very happy to see it.


    In the morning, Hou Liang was ready to see Qi Tianshou. He and Yundan sent Ling Jin to Shidai City, and then came to Huanyun group.

 Chapter 1052

    Qi Tianshou told Hou Liang last time that he would talk if he could help. Although he didn''t ask the old man, Hou Liang was also very grateful. Plus his relationship with Qi Mei, he always wanted to have a look every time he came back.


    Qi Tianshou looked at the document in the office and felt that someone had come in without knocking at the door. He looked up strangely and saw a pretty little face with smiling eyebrows and eyes. The old man couldn''t help laughing and stood up: "isn''t this Xiaodan? You''re shopping again!"


    Yun Dan put things down with a smile, came over and hugged the old man''s arm, saying hello.


    Hou Liang came in and said with a smile, "old man, I met something when I came back this time. I didn''t come to see you in time. I just came here today."


    Qi Tianshou laughed and said, "Liangzi, you can deal with some things when you go back. There are so many things when you come back. Don''t come to see me! I heard Qi Mei say that you are very busy now! How is the project progressing smoothly?"


    Hou Liang also talked about some recent situations with the old man, but he didn''t say anything about the poisoning. It''s useless to talk about those things with the old man.


    Qi Tianshou was also very happy after hearing this. He talked to Hou Liang about the relocation of Xuefu Road. Although it was a few months later, Hou Liang also needed to know and make preparations earlier.


    Hou Liang heard about it, and nodded his head again and again. He must try his best at that time.


    Originally, the two people just wanted to visit Qi Tianshou. It was early, but Qi Tianshou said that they would not let the two go. He also said that the little guy Yundan couldn''t come in vain and would always leave after dinner.


    Hou Liang knew that the old man also liked Yundan. Since he was not allowed to leave, it was OK. There was really no big deal this morning, so he chatted with Qi Tianshou and had a meal with Yundan at noon.


    In the afternoon, two talents returned to Kecheng group. Before entering, they heard a familiar voice, which should be president Yang Linyang. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also hurriedly pushed the door in.


    Inside, several bosses were there, as well as president Yang Lin and President Yang. Everyone laughed when they saw Hou Liang. Qin Yutao said, "Liangzi, we were about to call you. It''s not that President Yang also came here, and the drawings came out. President Yang is really a person who works. He has all the funds in place, and we just have a discussion."


    Yang Lin took Hou Liang''s hand and sat down. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, in fact, there''s something to discuss. I''ll just look at this drawing and give it to you. I''ll come back when it''s finished. If there''s no big deal, I''ll leave in the evening and the tickets are booked."


    As soon as Yundan heard that Yang Lin was leaving, he immediately chimed in and said, "Uncle Yang, what about sister Juan?"


    Yang Lin laughed, "xiaodandan, your sister Juan is also going with me, but she may not develop abroad. Your sister Juan went to meet a friend and said she must come to see you in the evening. Liangzi, do you have time in the evening?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and promised, "President Yang, this is a big deal. How can I have no time? You''ve been away for months. Naturally, I want to eat with you and see you off!"


    Yang Lin laughed and said, "that''s not necessary. We can have dinner together."


    Zhang Yang then showed the drawing to Hou Liang and told Hou Liang that everyone was very satisfied. The drawing came out yesterday afternoon. It was simply revised and decided.


    Yang Lin has something urgent to go back, and the construction here can start as soon as possible.


    Hou Liang doesn''t care about these things. Since he is satisfied with them, he can start construction. The area of the market is not small, waiting for a profitable business. Otherwise, Yan Zhengming can''t keep an eye on it.


    Yang Lin also asked about the construction site of the antique street project. Hou Liang knew that Yang Lin was not an outsider and gave the project to himself at the risk of offending others. There was no need to hide Yang Lin, so he said it.


    Yang Lin was also shocked, looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, thank you for going that day. Otherwise, we went to Linhai and missed the opportunity. Then I might give them the project. Cooperating with such a vicious person, I also took a great risk!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! It''s a coincidence to say that I happened to be back the first night, and you''re leaving the next morning."


    Yang Lin smiled and said, "I knew you weren''t like that. It turned out that the bad guys were still them! Liangzi, be careful when I leave. After that day, the old man came to me. He was very unhappy to hear that I gave you the project. I also told you about saving my daughter, but he didn''t say anything."


    Hou Liang knew this was the result, so he said with a smile, "as soon as you said that day, I knew it might be him playing tricks. I''m not that kind of person. I know in my heart that I haven''t offended so many people."


    At this time, Yang Juan also rushed over and hugged Yun Dan. Naturally, the two girls were very happy to meet. Yun Dan was also idle, and immediately began to play.


    Everyone ate together in the evening. It was said that it was evening. In fact, Yang Lin was in a hurry to catch the plane and went to eat at 3 p.m.


    This meal is also very happy. Yang Lin''s father and daughter once again thanked Hou Liang and Yun Dan for saving their lives. Otherwise, if her daughter died, what else would Yang Lin struggle for? Maybe I''m too sad to follow!


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan quickly cut off the topic, always saying that gratitude is not good, and this kind of thing needs to be managed when they meet, maybe it is the truth that good causes and good results, and they also won a big project.


    Yang Lin''s flight was at 7:30 p.m. and everyone dispersed at more than 4 o''clock. Hou Liang asked Yang Lin and Yang Juan to get on Yundan''s car and must send two people away.


    Knowing that Hou Liang was very busy, Yang Lin could not refuse for a moment. He had to let two people send him away.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan don''t have to give them away. Instead, they have learned from the experience of old man Shen Ye, for fear that something might happen to Yang Lin and his daughter.


    Yang Lin originally wanted to cooperate with Yan Zhengming this time, because Hou Liang and Yun Dan saved Yang Juan, and Yang Lin''s father and daughter came back because of gratitude. Naturally, the project was given to Hou Liang, so Yan Zhengming, an old thing, also has a grudge.


    Yun Dan knew his brother''s meaning in his heart, and he also paid attention to the back from time to time. This really found a problem. There were two cars following behind. There were four or five people sitting in the front car and a row of people in the back. At this time, the sky was not dark, and Yun Dan saw very clearly.


    Another car was far behind. I don''t know whether it was the same person who went to the airport or was also following. There seemed to be few people in it.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, it seems that you guessed right. There is a car following us!"


    Naturally, Hou Liang also found it. If it weren''t for this situation, Hou Liang wouldn''t have found it. At this time, he also smiled and said, "I saw it. I''ve been following us all the time. There are five people above!"


    Yun Dan smiled and asked, "brother, let''s find a place to stop?"


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan couldn''t find a chance to fight. He didn''t want to agree, but he was also a little worried. He would arrive at the airport in a moment, and there would be no trouble there. If he didn''t stop, they might take action to stop the car and make it dangerous.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, find a quiet place to stop and see who it is!"


    Yang Lin hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what''s the matter? Is someone staring at you?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Yang, I''ll explain to you later. It''s not with us. It doesn''t matter to deal with it simply. It won''t delay too much time."


    At this time, Yundan had turned on a fork in the road, found a large space to stop, immediately jumped down, and waited for the car to follow with his small hands on his waist.


    Within two minutes, a car turned around. It was in this direction, and it was the car staring in front.


    Hou Liang also got out of the car. Although he knew that five people couldn''t do Yundan well, there might not be any guys, he was still a little worried.


    The car followed quickly at first, but gradually slowed down when it arrived nearby, stopped slightly on the roadside, and drove forward from this road.


    Hou Liang could also vaguely see someone calling inside, and roughly guessed what was going on.


    Yun Dan said anxiously, "brother, aren''t they following us?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "they came with us, but they didn''t do it. I guess they won''t do it. This is the man sent by sun Wuyi, an old man. This old man is very cunning. He must have heard of your skill and doesn''t want to do it casually."


    Yun Dan also said helplessly, and then got on the car.


    After Hou Liang got on the bus, Yang Lin hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what''s the situation? You said that the car didn''t follow you, did it follow our father and daughter?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "President Yang, you''re right, this is what follows you!"


    Yang Lin''s father and daughter all fainted and looked at Hou Liang and couldn''t speak.


    Yundan had already started the car and rushed to the airport again. Hou Liang explained to Yang Lin.


    This project was originally agreed to be given to Yan Zhengming. This guy is the kind of person with a small stomach. Later, Yang Lin gave it to Hou Liang. Naturally, he was so angry that he might come to revenge.


    In the past, the reason why Hou Liang offended Yan Yan was that several projects were taken by Hou Liang, which made him deal with Hou Liang all the time.


    There is also the matter of old man Shen Ye. When Yan Yan left the provincial capital that time, they sent someone to deal with old man Shen Ye, but they were beaten by Lin Dan, which was the end of the matter.


    This time, Hou Liang was also worried that they would retaliate against Yan Zhengming. Today, he didn''t trust his father and daughter to come to the airport.


    After hearing this, Yang Lin was even angrier: "Liangzi, this serious old man is so vicious? I didn''t know him well before, and I didn''t know him very well. If I had known this, I wouldn''t cooperate with him!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "if it weren''t for such people, I wouldn''t offend them. It''s legitimate competition for me to win the project!"


    Yang Lin nodded again and again, "Liangzi, you are so thoughtful. You saved our father and daughter again! If you hadn''t followed, we wouldn''t be able to leave today!"

 Chapter 1053

    Hou Liang stopped Yang Lin''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Yang, don''t say that. If you hadn''t given us the project, Yang Zhengming would not have come to revenge you!"


    Yang Lin couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, what did our father and daughter come back for this time? Since they all saw you, can they not give you? Just didn''t expect that they should be such people!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "well, this may also be sun Wuyi''s idea. This old thing is more insidious than Yan Zhengming. We''d better go as soon as possible."


    Yang Lin nodded and suddenly asked, "Liangzi, since he is running for revenge, how did he give up?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Yang, didn''t you see the momentum of the little guy? Just waiting for the fight. Those people should have been instructed not to come openly, so they drove away directly."


    Before Yang Lin understood it, Yang Juan couldn''t help laughing: "Dad, they are afraid of little girls! Didn''t I tell you? Little girls are quite powerful. When we were trapped in MLM, those people were very fierce, but in the hands of little girls, they were like mud pinched, and they weren''t rivals at all!"


    Yang Lin burst out laughing this time: "Liangzi, I also forgot, in fact, I didn''t forget. I used to know, but I didn''t know that I was still such a cute little guy who couldn''t be connected with the things that hit those people?"


    Hou Liang and Yang Juan both laughed terribly. Indeed, anyone who saw Yun Dan''s small appearance couldn''t help liking it. It was unexpected that the little guy was so powerful. Yang Juan saw it with her own eyes. Several people were knocked unconscious that night, and the others couldn''t run away if they wanted to run, and their faces were covered with blood.


    Four people talked and laughed and came to the airport. Seeing that their father and daughter entered the airport and waved vigorously, Hou Liang and Yun Danyuan returned.


    Yun Dan said unhappily, "they are really timid, not necessarily bad. They don''t dare to get off at all. How can there be such a thing?"


    Hou Liang shaved Yundan''s small nose and asked with a smile, "are you talking from the bottom of your heart? They may not be able to do it? There is still hope to hit you?"


    Yun Dan giggled, "that won''t happen, but you have to try to know?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "little guy, what we are facing is not Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun, but Sun Wuyi, an old man who is very cautious and won''t do anything he''s not sure of. We underestimated him!"


    Yun Dan also knew that sun Wuyi was insidious, but he couldn''t help asking, "brother, how did we underestimate him?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you shouldn''t park the car here, let them see that you and I are in the car, otherwise they won''t give up. We park the car here, that is, we are prepared. Sun Wuyi, an old man, naturally won''t start when he sees this situation."


    Yun Dan understood his brother''s meaning and nodded repeatedly. Dealing with sun Wuyi was not against Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun, otherwise he wouldn''t always lose control of them. At this time, he also giggled: "then later, I''ll remember the brand of that car."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and he really didn''t pay attention: "forget it, this time we''re playing chess better. Sun Wuyi should be very angry. Take it slow, and we''ll clean them up sooner or later."


    That''s what Hou Liang said to Yun Dan. In fact, he was under some pressure. Tonight, he made a mistake. Some things really depend on the details. They should be allowed to do it!


    Seeing that Yundan and Hou Liang appeared, sun Wuyi asked these people to leave. It is likely that several of them were the group that took chef Wang Guomin away. If they were caught, Wang Guomin didn''t see them, but he might be able to tell if there were any people that night.


    But now it''s too late to say this. Sun Wuyi''s old man is really cunning. He let those people go without fighting. Sometimes people are not afraid of acting recklessly. They are afraid that such schemers will not be fooled!


    Yun Dan said at this time: "brother, let''s find another place to stop? There is a car following us. When they came, they fell far behind Sun Wuyi''s car."


    Hou Liang really didn''t notice it. At this time, he was also surprised. He quickly looked back. Sure enough, he saw a black car following him. Although it was separated by several cars, he could see it. Just now he had a special look, as if there was such a car.


    Hou liang thought for a while and then asked, "Dan Dan, have you seen clearly? Just followed us?"


    Yundan immediately nodded and said, "yes! I thought they were a gang, but the result was not yet. The car didn''t follow at all. I also looked at it. I didn''t see them. I didn''t know where they came out."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is really a mantis catching cicadas. If it weren''t for a group, we would really meet them for a while. Sun Wuyi''s people have retreated and won''t send a second group of people to follow. OK, find a quiet place to stop."


    At this time, he had driven back to the urban area. Hou Liang only focused on analyzing sun Wuyi''s affairs all the way. He really didn''t pay attention. Yun Dan walked around for a while and found an alley in the community, stopping the car at a distance.


    The car behind still followed in a hesitant manner and soon drove over.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan deliberately pretended not to find it and walked towards the alley. The rest of their eyes stared at the car. There were two people sitting in it, both tall and slow.


    Two people soon came to the alley, a long alley.


    Yun Dan took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "brother, it looks like a foreigner to me. There is a light here. I can see it faintly. Be careful, they don''t take guys!"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "be careful, these two people should not be sunwuyi''s gang."


    Yun Dan Yang raised his pocket and said with a smile, "I have this. They are not afraid even with guns. You can''t do it. You shouldn''t be allowed to come down. If you''re stuck in it, it''s troublesome."


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything, but he felt someone coming in after him. Yun Dan quickly looked back and whispered, "brother, it''s coming, but there''s one missing person. I don''t know what the situation is! I''m behind, let''s go forward and wait for them at the entrance of the alley!"


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan was much stronger than himself at this time, and he felt very accurate. He immediately walked to the entrance of the alley first. Yundan carried his big pocket behind him and followed Hou Liang to the entrance of the alley.


    Just as the two of them were about to come to the entrance of the Hutong, a man also appeared in front of him. He was tall and his hair was a little curly. He couldn''t see what it looked like, but he was carrying a bright knife in his hand, which was half a foot long.


    Yun Dan was afraid of knives as soon as he saw them. As long as it wasn''t a gun, giving them many knives didn''t work. He pretended not to see them and walked forward.


    As the man''s distance was not far away, he suddenly appeared at the entrance of the alley. Yun Dan and Hou Liang were still walking forward, and they were about to collide. The man immediately stabbed him, and the target was Hou Liang!


    Hou Liang was about to make an action, and Yun Dan had quickly swept up, grabbed the man''s wrist with a slight force, leaned forward, kicked out with one foot, and let go at the same time!


    The big man obviously didn''t expect Yun Dan to be so powerful. He grabbed his wrist and stabbed it hard. It seemed that he wanted to kill two people. He was not followed by Yun Dan at the foot. Yun Dan dodged this knife when he was in a hurry. That foot was what the big man could avoid. With a pain, he flew out at once.


    Hou Liangyan watched the big man being kicked in the stomach and how far he could fly out. He knew that this foot was not light, and this guy might have no strength to fight again.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about this person, and immediately swept back. The speed was also very fast. It was like a slip of smoke in the night.


    The man behind also held a knife in his hand. He should have seen this situation, but he didn''t shrink back. He raised his knife and swept sideways.


    Yun Dan is rushing over at a very fast speed, which makes Hou Liang jump. Although Yun Dan is a mysterious Kung Fu, this situation is also very frightening!


    Yun Dan leaned on his back and just avoided the knife, almost skimming on the tip of his nose, followed by a foot, which was kicking the knife away.


    This big man had a sharp pain on his wrist. He knew that he had met an expert. He couldn''t do it today. He immediately turned around and ran away.


    Yun Dan stood up and chased out.


    Hou Liang hurriedly shouted, "Dan Dan, stop chasing! Danger, come back!"


    Yun Dan turned around and waved at Hou Liang, "brother, hurry up, don''t shout!"


    Yun Dan still chased out when he said this sentence. The alley is very long. If you follow Yun Dan''s speed, you should be able to catch up with the big man before the alley, but today I don''t know why it''s a little slow, and Yun Dan can''t catch up at all!


    The big man also quickly got out of the alley. Yun Dan also turned to the left. Hou Liang fainted and hurriedly chased out.


    At this time, Yundan stopped chasing, ran to the roadside and stopped a car, anxiously said, "brother, you drive behind, I''ll chase them!"


    Hou Liang also fainted: "Dan Dan, what''s the matter with you? Even if you want to catch up, can''t your car?"


    Yun Dan went in and said, "no! Wait for my call, don''t follow."


    The car rental soon drove away. Hou Liang was also completely dizzy. He remembered that there was another person on the other side of the alley. He hurriedly looked back and disappeared.


    What is the situation?


    Although Hou Liang didn''t make it clear, he also felt that Yundan''s reaction today was a little wrong. The little guy told himself to wait for her phone, how can he rest assured?


    Hou Liang still found Yundan car and followed the direction of the taxi.


    When Hou Liang turned around, the shadow of the taxi and the black car had long disappeared. Now hou Liang was dizzy. He took out his phone and called Yun Dan. Hou Liang knew that Yun Dan was in the taxi. Even if it was a warning, it would be good!


    Yun Dan answered the phone soon. Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, what''s the matter? Don''t mess around, don''t have any problems, don''t chase, what direction are you in?"

 Chapter 1054

    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, wait a moment. They know our car. I''ll follow. I didn''t get off the bus. It''s all right. Wait for my call."


    Yun Dan hung up the phone after saying these words.


    Hou Liang was anxious and worried. He didn''t know what happened to the little guy. He didn''t catch up with anyone who could catch up. Later, he took a car and caught up. He was also anxious. He didn''t know where he went, so he had to wait anxiously.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. He thought it was Yun Dan, so he quickly answered, "Dan Dan, you catch up..."


    Old man Xiao Liang''s voice had been heard over there. "Liang Zi, where are you? What did Dan Dan chase?"


    Hou Liang was startled and didn''t see who called. At this time, he also hurriedly said, "Dad, it''s okay. Dan Dan didn''t chase anyone. We may have gone back later today. We met a friend and forgot something before we left. Dan went to send it to his friend."


    Xiao Liang nodded and said, "Oh! What''s the matter again? That''s all right. We can''t wait for you to eat here. Come back quickly!"


    Hou Liang promised again and again, and soon hung up the phone. Thanks to his quick response, otherwise it''s really hard to explain that Dan Dan went after someone. Otherwise, the old man was worried, and he would talk about himself again at home.


    Five minutes later, Yun Dan called, and Hou Liang hurriedly answered, "where the hell have you been, little guy? What''s going on?"


    Yundan smiled and said, "brother, I''m in Sandao street, Bei''an district. I came back with those two people. Come here quickly. I''m waiting for you outside. Let''s discuss it! We''ll meet again."


    Hou Liang nodded his head and promised, knowing that something was wrong. He also drove straight to Bei''an district.


    At this time, it was just like less than eight o''clock in the evening. There were a lot of cars on the road, and they had to wait for the red light. Hou Liang also drove for a full 20 minutes, and then came to Sandao street in Bei''an district. In the distance, he saw a slim figure standing in front of the door of a community, which was Yundan.


    Hou Liang has been here before. He knows that it is not far from the commercial street. There are many foreigners here. He doesn''t know what the little guy is doing here. At this time, he is waving at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang parked his car and Yundan jumped up. "Brother, they came here. Fortunately, the building can be seen outside. My car is not allowed to enter, but I also saw them enter the third unit of the building on the left, either the seventh or the eighth floor. Finally, the voice control light in the corridor of the eighth floor was on, which may also be the seventh floor."


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "then you can catch up just now. Why did you follow here? Do you suspect that they are not alone?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "I''m afraid they don''t tell the truth. Wouldn''t it be easy to find a place? We''ll keep an eye on them here. When they come out tomorrow, we''ll go in and have a look. Maybe we can find uncle Long''s baby? Let''s steal again, OK?"


    Hou Liang was immediately stunned. "Uncle long? Long Fengxing?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! They are the people who killed Uncle Long''s wife. Don''t you see?"


    Hou Liang was really dizzy. He really didn''t notice it. He couldn''t see it clearly in the dark. He had seen the video. In retrospect, his figure was really similar. He and Yun Dan met the person in front in the alley. It was really curly, but the person behind him was a little far away from himself


    I didn''t see it clearly.


    Yun Dan thought Hou Liang saw it, and then said, "the person blocking us in front is curly, and the person behind is bald, that''s the two people. Didn''t you see the video? You''re still carrying the scroll, that''s them!"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly at this time and said, "Dan Dan is really powerful. I didn''t notice it! I saw that the person behind is not bald?"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help giggling. "Brother, you look back later, and baldness is different. The foreigner has a head behind him, and baldness in front of him! It''s funny!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh, knowing that Yun Dan''s eyes were good. If he saw it correctly, he would not be wrong. He asked, "no wonder you chased them. How did you find their car? Did I see it outside? Did you turn around?"


    Yundan immediately said, "yes! I can see it clearly. The alley is very long. The man behind quickly followed in. The man in front appeared later. If he didn''t run so fast, he must have driven around. I deliberately chased the man behind."


    Hou Liang understood this, couldn''t help laughing and said, "as a result, the man behind the alley ran away, so you stopped a car and walked around, and saw them get on the car?"


    Yun Dan nodded and laughed. "I took a taxi in the back, hiding behind the chair. They didn''t know my taxi. Both of them got on the black car in front of the alley entrance, and I followed them all the way here. Now I found their place. We stole uncle Long''s baby."


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He knew there was something wrong. He didn''t expect it to be like this, so he said, "do you want to steal?"


    Yundan immediately said, "yes! But this place is not easy to steal, and the security guard in the community is also very good. I won''t let me in. Fortunately, I saw it, otherwise it''s too late. Unfortunately, they live on the eighth floor, and we can''t climb up outside. It''s not OK to be seen? If only it was a villa!"


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan could really climb up easily. He really couldn''t climb up. He couldn''t help laughing. "Dan, you are so important now, but we can''t always steal things. We have to think of a way."


    Yun Dan immediately said, "we are not thieves. What are we afraid of? Uncle he can''t tell us when he knows. Haven''t we stolen something? He bureau also allows it. Besides, these people are still foreigners. Uncle long also said that baby is very important. What should we do if they take it away?"


    Hou Liang was stunned. "Foreigners?"


    Yun Dan nodded immediately and asked strangely, "didn''t you notice? They are foreigners!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "the alley is dark. I really didn''t see it. These two people seem to want our lives, so there are some strange places in it. How can the people who stole your long Shuhua and treasure come to kill us?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "who knows? But they''re much worse. Let''s not be afraid. It''s important to steal the baby back! I don''t know if there''s anyone in it. If there''s no one, as soon as they leave tomorrow, we''ll find a way to get in!"


    Hou Liang didn''t answer, but his mind turned quickly.


    Yun Dan''s eyes are good, and he must not be mistaken. Then these two people are still foreigners. They live in places where there are many businessmen in Bei''an district. They also stole long Fengxing''s paintings and gems, and then attacked themselves. This will be


    Who is it?


    The last case involved Hu sang and others. These people were resellers of cultural relics and were caught by their own help. If there were any more sins, they were likely to attack themselves and steal the paintings. Would it be their gang?


    This evening, sun Wuyi also sent people to track president Yang, who wanted to retaliate, but was scared away by himself and Yundan. These two people were not afraid. They came up to kill, and they didn''t succeed. It seemed that they didn''t know enough about Yundan.


    From this point of view, it''s true that Yan Zhengming didn''t find it. Yan Zhengming must be connected with them.


    Hou Liang can only analyze so many, and some questions still have no answers.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "brother, look at that building! If they come out, call me. We''ll steal it tonight. Maybe it''s here!"


    Hou Liang''s thought was interrupted, and he hurriedly asked, "what are you going to do?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s too early for us to eat. I''ll eat at three o''clock. I''m a little hungry this moment. Watch it first, and I''ll buy some food."


    Yun Dan said that and got off with a big bag on his back. Many hotels nearby didn''t close. Seeing Yun Dan walk into a steamed stuffed bun shop, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This little guy really can eat and is hungry! But it really worked. I never expected to find these two people today!


    But Yundan''s method is not very good. Let alone the security measures in this community are very good. Even if we relax a little, we can''t always steal things if we and Yundan can steal them?


    Last time, there was no way. I was afraid that it would affect the progress of the four seasons soup case, and I was afraid that the baby would be transferred. I had to come up with that way, and I also went to steal. This time, I can''t fool around!


    Suddenly, Hou Liang remembered that they were carrying knives to commit murder. Today, they wanted to kill themselves and Yun Dan. Then go in and search in this name, and maybe you can find the baby. Even if you can''t find it, these two people should also know the whereabouts of the baby.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang no longer hesitated, and immediately took out the phone and called He Ju.


    He Ju should also be home at this time, but he Ju''s phone is not turned off for 24 hours, and soon answered Hou Liang''s phone, "Liangzi, is there anything wrong at this time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! Dandan and I have found two suspected murderers of the murder and treasure theft case. Today, we have to deal with us, both with knives. We have found their residence so far, and are waiting at the door!"


    He Ju was also stunned. "The murderer of killing and stealing treasure? You mean the murderer of the long Fengxing case?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! It was xiaodandan who said it. I looked a little like it. I''m not sure, but they did commit murder with a knife and were beaten away by Dandan. The little guy said that they were the two of them, tracking them all the way to the front door of a community in Sandao street, Bei''an district."


    He Ju was also very happy. "Liangzi, wait, I''ll call the contact immediately and arrive immediately!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "what bureau, remember to bring a search warrant. I feel that xiaodandan should not be mistaken. Maybe it''s them!"


    He Ju nodded happily and promised to tell Hou Liang and Yun Dan to watch here. Don''t let Yun Dan do it again. He would arrive in a moment with his people and search warrant.

 Chapter 1055

    Hou Liang hung up the phone and remembered why Yundan hadn''t come back for so long? Just about to get out of the car to have a look, I saw Yundan coming out of the steamed stuffed bun shop, carrying three pockets and jumping on the car.


    Yun Dan handed Hou Liang a pocket, the other carried it by himself, opened a larger one in the middle of the two, smiled and said, "brother, the newly cooked steamed stuffed bun, filled with soup, this is a small dish, eat it quickly, it''s quite delicious!"


    Hou Liang felt that the steamed stuffed bun was still hot. Although it was small, it also looked like more than a dozen. Seeing that Yundan''s bag was bigger than his own, he asked, "how much did you buy?"


    Yun Dan had already stuffed one into it, and whether it was hot or not, he said vaguely, "I have two drawers, and yours is one drawer. You can''t eat that much, enough. Don''t you have money! I have money! Eat!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t even laugh. He couldn''t eat a drawer. It didn''t end until four o''clock. He put the steamed stuffed bun aside and said, "I called uncle he and came in a moment. He asked you uncle he to come with a search warrant. I arrested them tonight and searched them."


    Yun Dan was also stunned and asked with wide eyes, "ah? We won''t steal it?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "No stealing, that''s not what we did. Last time, there was no way. This time, they still committed murder with knives. You can identify them later. This reason can arrest them all and search their houses."


    Yun Dan stuffed another steamed stuffed bun and nodded. Since he didn''t steal it, it would be all the more fine. The little guy didn''t have to steal it. He didn''t think so much. He thought that he couldn''t catch it without evidence. There was no way. If there was a way, search it.


    It''s still far away from the police station. The organizers of he Bureau and others should have rushed here in person without notifying the people of the nearby branch, otherwise they would have arrived long ago.


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang''s bag and asked, "brother, don''t you eat?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "if you don''t eat, I''m not hungry. Oh, you''ve eaten it!"


    Hou Liang was really laughing. The little guy finished eating his two drawers. Seeing that he hadn''t moved yet, he asked, and immediately let Yun Dan eat it.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "do you want to eat? I have money. If you eat, I don''t want to eat yours. I can buy it again."


    Hou Liang shook his head repeatedly and said, "brother is not hungry, you have eaten it!"


    Yun Dan was also rude. He immediately brought it to eat, and said, "brother, you go down first, uncle he is coming!"


    Hou Liang looked up, and sure enough, several police cars were parked in front of him. He quickly got out of the car and greeted him.


    He Ju, Captain Cao and several other police officers all got out of the car. This is not a small case, and the information was naturally in place. The main reason why he Ju came in person was because Hou Liang and Yun Dan were not from the police station at all, so they also followed to help. Even if he Ju was directed at Hou Liang, he Ju would come in person.


    He Ju quickly took a few steps, took Hou Liang''s hand, laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s really hard for you. Which building? Is the little guy sure? Where''s the little guy?"


    Hou Liang pointed to the car and said with a smile, "it''s not hard! The little guy is hungry. After you came here, you ate all the three drawers of steamed stuffed buns. Isn''t there still two left? They''ll come down soon."


    He Ju, Captain Cao and others laughed. Some police officers also knew Yun Dan and laughed with him.


    Yun Dan got out of the car at this time, and his mouth was still bulging. I didn''t know that at last, there were a few steamed stuffed buns left in it, vaguely


    He said, "uncle he, I''ll take you there. I know them and I won''t make a mistake. I also know where they live, either on the seventh or eighth floor!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. They didn''t know the process yet, and there''s no need to ask. Since the little guy said he couldn''t read it wrong, let''s arrest the person first, search it and go back.


    He Ju was very powerful. He didn''t drive in. He beat a few police officers to go first, guarded the door of the building, and carried on quietly. Then he took Hou Liang and Yun Dan to the security room of the community.


    There were two security guards sitting in the security room. Seeing the ID of he Bureau, they quickly stood up and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Yun Dan said, "do those two tall foreigners live on the seventh or eighth floor of unit 3? Which room?"


    The security guard was stunned by the question. It seemed that he was not very familiar with the two foreigners. After thinking about it, he said, "then I don''t know. I''m not familiar with them. There are so two people, but I know that the seventh floor is an old resident, and 805 on the eighth floor is also an old resident."


    Yun Dan then said to He Ju, "uncle he, don''t ask him. I know, it must be 804! Let''s go!"


    He Ju and others were made to laugh. This little guy is really very powerful. He can figure out everything and is not afraid of anything. What he said is not very right. It should be 806. If no one corrects the little guy, just follow him!


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang took everyone to this building, and soon opened the door of the unit and went up to the eighth floor together.


    As these two people were carrying human life cases, they should also be careful. He Ju and others wanted to go ahead, but as soon as they didn''t hold it, Yundan rushed up, faster than everyone else.


    It''s not good to shout loudly, but only to shout in a low voice. Everyone quickened their pace and ran up. In fact, they all knew that it was no problem for the little guy to face them alone.


    Everyone just ran to the seventh floor, and Yundan had knocked on the door. Someone really asked, and Yundan immediately said, "property, open the door!"


    Now everyone hurried up. When Captain Cao and Hou Liang came up, a room on the eighth floor had opened the door. They were seeing a bald man open the door and looked at Yun Dan in a daze.


    Captain Cao has pulled out his gun and said to the foreigner, "don''t move! Police, squat down!"


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "squat down, be honest, don''t look for a fight! There is a curly hair in it?"


    Yundan doesn''t care about that. After pushing this, the foreigner who hasn''t reacted will go inside.


    Captain Cao was startled, and hurriedly grabbed Yundan. "Little Dandan, don''t go in, our people can go in!"


    At this time, the bald man had been crouched on the ground in fear. When he saw many policemen following him, he knew he couldn''t run away. Several policemen also entered the room immediately.


    Yun Dan was pulled back and didn''t say anything. He just took Hou Liang''s hand with his small hand and tried to make do with it. He wanted to see if there were people inside. The little guy was not afraid of them at all. If he wanted to catch them, none of them could run in the alley tonight.


    Another person was really caught in the room, the curly foreigner. There was really no other person.


    Captain Cao still wanted to make it clear. He took out his documents and showed them to the two men. They had been controlled by the police, and then he told them about their knife attack.


    In fact, as early as this bald man opened the door to Yundan, he was stupid. He didn''t admit his mistake at all, and didn''t ask why he caught them. He squatted on the ground directly, don''t say


    There are so many policemen, even a Yundan, they can''t deal with it, and it''s useless to struggle.


    After he Ju came in, he glanced at captain Cao and others. Captain Cao soon asked, "you are also suspected of robbery and murder. Where are the stolen goods hidden?"


    The two foreigners were shocked and didn''t speak, but they couldn''t be wrong when they looked surprised. It was them.


    He Bureau said, "take them down first, let''s search them carefully and comprehensively, and don''t miss every inch!"


    The police promised and immediately brought the two men down, and everyone began to search.


    At this time, he Ju patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and laughed. "Liangzi, you really helped us a lot! It''s them. We watched the video several times. Their figure, head, and even their walking posture are not bad. It''s them! How did you catch up here?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "it''s not my credit. It''s all recognized by Dandan and chased by Dandan."


    He Ju turned back to find Dan Dan. The little guy had long disappeared. He followed the police to turn it over. Originally, this kind of thing can''t be done by outsiders. Yun Dan didn''t care about that. Naturally, everyone can''t stop it. Everyone knows that this little guy can''t stay idle. If she isn''t busy with this kind of thing, it can''t be done.


    At this time, Yundan shouted in the bedroom, "here, uncle he, come here! I found it. This is the painting, and there are gemstones!"


    Now everyone stopped turning and ran over.


    Yun Dan turned over a big bed cushion with a picture in his hand and a small box. A big hole was cut in the big bed cushion.


    He Ju and others were all laughing. Then he opened the painting and looked at it. It was really antique, some yellow, and it looked old. The painting on it was green mountains and trees, thick ink and light color, which was very vivid.


    Captain Cao also opened the small box. There was a ruby in it. It was not small, and it was shining under the light. It was very valuable at first glance.


    He Ju laughed and said, "little Dandan, are you fully responsible?"


    Yun Dan was not proud this time. He smiled and said, "this is interesting. I can find it. Turn it over again. Maybe there are other things!"


    It''s really possible. Everyone turned it up together and finally got nothing.


    He Ju, Captain Cao and Hou Liang also analyzed. According to the meaning of the community security guard, they are not old residents here. They should have just moved in. Then the time they came to the provincial capital should not be too long. It is normal to have no other gains. This is such a case.


    Everyone went downstairs together and went straight to the police station.


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang were still in the same car. When they got up, they said, "brother, I didn''t read it wrong? Is it powerful?"


    Hou Liang kissed Yundan''s little face, smiled and said, "awesome, that''s quite awesome. Your brother Zhang didn''t know why he didn''t come. Originally, we were going to meet today. This time is more interesting. Tomorrow, your brother Zhang Baoliang may arrive, and uncle Long''s baby has also been found."


    Yun Dan didn''t care much about this, just boast. He smiled and drove behind the car of He Ju and others, and soon came to the police station.


    Originally, there was no big deal, but this process still needs to be mentioned. The two foreigners also killed two people. Hou Liang also wants to find out.

 Chapter 1056

    Captain Cao and police officer Liu interrogated the two foreigners respectively. Hou Liang and others simply talked about meeting them at night, and then looked outside& 1t;/ p>


    The two foreigners could not deny it in the face of the evidence, and soon explained their murder and robbery& 1t;/ p>


    These two people came to the provincial capital only a week ago. In the past, they had contact with a business and a funeral company. They had also been here before. This time, they came in the name of talking about business& 1t;/ p>


    It was the two of them who did the case. That day, long Fengxing was not at home. They directly sneaked into the backyard of long Fengxing villa, found Mrs. Long''s bedroom, and directly killed and robbed& 1t;/ p>


    Because there was no one living upstairs, it was very smooth. Although the baby was hidden secretly, it was found by two people& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Cao also asked how they knew that there were babies in Longfeng''s family and why they were so accurate& 1t;/ p>


    The bald man confessed that they had received a phone call about being born in the funeral company. The person on the phone told them that someone had tricked Hu sang and arrested him. They were also Hu Sang''s gang in the past. They had just returned home and returned soon after receiving the call& 1t;/ p>


    They didn''t know long Fengxing. It was this phone call that told them. They only said the address, not the name. They also told them that Hu sang and lakedo were brought in by Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    The phone said that if they deal with Hou Liang, they can provide them with an address and get the baby. Naturally, the two foreigners were a little suspicious. They were afraid of being cheated. They didn''t start with Hou Liang until they got the baby& 1t;/ p>


    After hesitating on the phone, they still provided the address of Longfeng experts to them. They also observed for two days and felt that there was really no problem, so they started& 1t;/ p>


    After getting the baby, the two foreigners wanted to start with Hou Liang, and they hid in the provincial capital& 1t;/ p>


    The phone provided them with Hou Liang''s address and said that Hou Liang had returned. It was noon, and they had been staring at Hou Liang secretly& 1t;/ p>


    Because there has been no chance, it is a crowded place, and the two people did not start. On the way back from the airport, the two people entered an alley, and the two guys did it& 1t;/ p>


    I didn''t know that the person was not killed but also caught by the tracker. I kept saying that the little girl was powerful& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang and others heard this, they generally understood that this series of cases were still connected. These two people should have been the subordinates of Hu sang and others in the past. There may be some other businesses in China. It''s not that Yun Dan really didn''t care about these things. On the way, he said that the old man was still waiting. He thought they were all asleep and were going to sleep at sister Xiaoxiao''s house. He knew that he called& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. When the police station was free, he would fall asleep. Even if he went to Huang Xiao''s house for only 20 minutes, he was still a little disappointed& 1t;/ p>


    But Yundan''s character is like this. The 20 minutes of playing may be very happy for her& 1t;/ p>


    The two people chatted and soon came home. The light was on in the living room. The two old men didn''t know that Hou Liang and Yundan had come in. It seemed that they had just slept and woke up& 1t;/ p>


    Listening to tie Chong, the old man muttered, "it''s almost half an hour, why don''t you come back?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Liang said coldly, "you deserve it. It''s not that you talk in circles. Why are you polite when you call Liangzi? It''s still on my head. You don''t want Dan to come back early? Then why don''t you go to bed? Pretending to be good people everywhere is an old villain and tricky, thinking that others don''t know?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan couldn''t laugh anymore and was not sleepy. He jumped over and said, "Dad, Grandpa, we''re back! Let''s go upstairs and have fun!"& 1t;/ p>


    The two old men also laughed, hurriedly stood up, looked at Hou Liang, didn''t say anything, and followed Yun Dan upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He went upstairs to Yundan''s room, gently pushed the door open and looked at it& 1t;/ p>


    In fact, it''s not very late today, that is, a little bit. Ling Jin is lying in bed watching TV. She should have heard the voice below. She said crisply with her small mouth: "Hou Liang, don''t play tricks! I know you''re back. What have you done?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came over with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin also knew that Hou Liang was fooling around, subconsciously tucked in the quilt and giggled with a red face& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang came over and didn''t speak. He first reached in and was caught by Ling Jin. The beautiful woman''s body shrank back to prevent Hou liang from fooling around& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "jin''er, we helped solve a big case today. It''s still the legacy of the last four seasons soup case. Come and find something."& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin also asked curiously, "what''s the remaining evil of the last case? How did you catch it?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang simply told Ling Jin that he was about to go to bed& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin also giggled, pushed Hou Liang, and said, "stop it, brother shouldn''t be asleep yet. I heard two old men complaining and quarreling all the time. I knew you might be back. You''d better go to find brother!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang looked at the pretty face of Ling Jin, and couldn''t help coming over and kissing& 1t;/ p>


    Ling Jin also raised her head and kissed Hou Liang. Then she watched Hou Liang go out& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Yulong really didn''t sleep today. Hou Liang told his eldest brother what happened today. This sun Wuji was too cunning. He did it openly and secretly, all against himself& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong understood as soon as he heard it, and said with a smile, "Liangzi, these people are what they hook up from abroad, not to mention what they hook up. Let them deal with you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! It''s too insidious. I also gave these old ideas to go out and killed long Fengxing''s old companion. I really have nothing to say. I have to clean up this guy earlier!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong also nodded and said, "I know, I also found a brother who works in Mingzheng group. But it may not be of great use. This old man is very strict in handling affairs. He is not his confidant and can''t be relied on at all!"& 1t;/ p>


    The Hou Liang understood, nodded and said, "I''ve learned that they clearly ordered this time, but they were not involved in the interrogation."& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 1057

    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong didn''t go to bed until very late, and there was no good way& 1t;/ p>


    In the morning, I made an appointment with He Ju. Hou Liang and Yun Dan saw off Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, and then came to the police station& 1t;/ p>


    In the office, deputy Cao is reporting to he Bureau. They both look very happy. Seeing Yun Dan jump in, both of them laugh& 1t;/ p>


    He Bureau waited for Hou Liang to come in and said with a smile, "Liangzi, this case has been clarified. Although the caller behind the scenes did not find out, these cases are indeed their work. They have confessed and can be closed."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I generally heard it yesterday. It was the two of them who did it. You''ve been busy enough this day. Closing a case is a case!"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju nodded and asked, "I haven''t figured out how you tracked them?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also told the story of last night. It was Yun Dan''s smart little guy. When he saw these two people, he knew it was them, so he beat them away, didn''t catch them, and tracked down the location of these people& 1t;/ p>


    After listening to this, he Ju and captain Cao both looked at Yun Dan and burst out laughing. They were also full of love& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang has praised this matter, but Yun Dan didn''t care. He sat there and laughed with him& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju said, "Liangzi, you have inadvertently helped us a lot. Otherwise, these two people left the provincial capital in a few days, and this case is really hard to solve."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "what''s the situation? I can''t avoid it. If they don''t deal with me, they won''t go?"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and captain Cao looked at each other, and both of them laughed. He Ju soon sighed and said, "this is the so-called saying that no thief can attract ghosts. Unfortunately, this thief is not involved. We''d better take our time."& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Cao said to Hou Liang aside, "yes! We also investigated the phone number, which was registered with a fake ID card. After the last call with the two people, we never spoke again. It''s really very cautious."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I guessed this, too. It''s hard to deal with!"& 1t;/ p>


    He Bureau soon laughed and said, "such a person can''t last long. Let''s not worry. Just now I called long Fengxing and came in a moment. He didn''t know that you helped solve the case!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t know whether Zhang Baoliang had come. He smiled and asked, "how is the case going after captain Zhong and captain Lin went?"& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju shook his head and said, "it''s not too smooth! Yan Yan didn''t say anything. We don''t have many clues. We can only investigate from the bosses of major businesses. At present, there is no result. Team Lin was also an accident. If it weren''t for your help, team Lin wouldn''t be so fast."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. In fact, they were still looking for trouble in this case, so he helped Lin Weier catch them& 1t;/ p>


    Some things Hou Liang is also very helpless, like sun Wuyi now, this old thing is always playing tricks, and he can''t deal with him in the same way, otherwise, this old thing has not been broken by himself long ago& 1t;/ p>


    Several people here are chatting, and long Fengxing''s voice has come from the corridor: "Bao Liang, come in together, and I''m not an outsider. My relationship with He Ju is still very good. This is not helping me solve a big case again. If I don''t say revenge for my wife, I''ll get my baby back!"& 1t;/ p>


    With the sound of speaking, long Fengxing came in with a middle-aged man. It was Zhang Baoliang. When long Fengxing saw that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were also there, he immediately laughed, "how''s the bureau? Hello, Captain Cao! Liangzi, Dan Dan, we were just about to call you! Bao Liang arrived in the morning. He said he had come yesterday, but he didn''t arrive just now."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also hurriedly stood up: "brother Zhang, we have been waiting for you for several days!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Baoliang even nodded with a smile: "Liangzi, I really don''t know this relationship. I didn''t expect that you have such a good relationship with brother long, and you have always been friends with Wen. I know old Wen. Last time I told you that antique street was going to be rebuilt, brother long told me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang already knew this, nodded repeatedly, and took Zhang Baoliang to sit down& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju said with a smile, "Lao long, don''t hurry this time. Your case has been solved and the baby has been found. If you say so, you still have to thank Liangzi!"& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing was slightly stunned: "what bureau, what does it mean?"& 1t;/ p>


    He bureau just told long Fengxing about the process of solving the case. If Hou Liang and Yun Dan hadn''t tracked these two people and found their residence all the time, they couldn''t solve the case so quickly& 1t;/ p>


    After hearing this, long Fengxing hurriedly came to hold Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Liangzi, you helped me solve the case! I don''t know how to thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "brother long, don''t mention it. These people also want to deal with me!"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Baoliang understood some of Yun Dan''s temper. Seeing Yun Dan staring at him with big eyes and pursed his lips, he immediately said, "brother long, don''t just thank Liangzi. There''s another little guy there, and he''s not happy!"& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing also laughed, and hurriedly thanked Yun Dan& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was still pouting, but Zhang Baoliang also made her laugh. The little guy was just a word, and she didn''t care about it herself& 1t;/ p>


    Captain Cao also took long Fengxing to go through the formalities and returned the paintings and gems to long Fengxing& 1t;/ p>


    After long Fengxing comes back, he will express his mood and invite everyone to have dinner together& 1t;/ p>


    He Ju and captain Cao have been very busy recently, and there are many things waiting for them. Naturally, they can''t go during working hours. Long Fengxing also thanked and left again and again. Hou Liang and Yun Dan can''t leave, and they can only leave with long Fengxing and Zhang Baoliang& 1t;/ p>


    When everyone went downstairs, long Fengxing grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Liangzi, it''s your help to solve the case so quickly this time. I heard it clearly, too. Thank you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also a little embarrassed. He said it just now. At this time, he hurriedly said, "brother long, you''re welcome! They also want to deal with me. Someone is playing tricks!"& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing nodded and said, "I know this, but I also want to thank you. This time I can also explain to my wife. Wait for me. I''ll go to the cemetery to see my wife, and then we''ll get together!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang really felt that most rich people have changed their minds. It''s too rare to expect that the relationship between this big businessman and his wife is still so good. Even if such people are bad, they won''t be bad. He immediately said, "don''t wait, let''s go together."& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing didn''t say anything. He shook Hou Liang''s hand vigorously, and then got into his car& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Baoliang also followed long Fengxing into the car. Four people and two cars came to the cemetery one after the other& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also followed long Fengxing and Zhang Baoliang to come up and pay a memorial service in front of the tomb of long Fengxing''s wife, which is a sign of sadness. Hou Liang respects long Fengxing& 1t;/ p>


    It was early noon when he came back. Long Fengxing found a good hotel. Zhang Baoliang also called Yang Yuming, and soon Yang Yuming also came& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone chatted while eating here. Hou Liang and Zhang Baoliang also talked about helping Yang Yuming open a jewelry store. The staff were all found, that is, Wen Yuling& 1t;/ p>


    Not only is Yang Yuming happy, but also long Fengxing is happy& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing had a very good relationship with wenyuling. This time, wenyuling also came to the provincial capital, and everyone happened to work together in antique street& 1t;/ p>


    Zhang Baoliang told Hou Liang that he had nothing else to do this time. He just came here after hearing that something had happened to his eldest brother long Fengxing''s family. He didn''t expect that Hou Liang and Yundan had helped solve the case here, and he would soon return to Linhai. There was no need to send it away. He was not an outsider& 1t;/ p>


    It was almost two o''clock in the afternoon before everyone dispersed& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang told Yun Dan to go back to the city and have a look. He didn''t go to the city much these two days. At the same time, Yang Yuming was also coming back, and the three people returned to the city together& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin was not very busy in the afternoon. When he saw Yundan''s small head sticking in, he knew Hou Liang was behind him. He stood up with a smile& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan went out, Hou Liang came in, smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, how are these two days?"& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "we are still very stable. Today, the four major cities have sent people to study. It won''t take long. It will come back in the evening. Tomorrow, the four major cities will be able to promote it and basically eliminate the circulation of counterfeit money. How is it with you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dan Dan and I helped solve a case, but we still didn''t touch each other!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said something about helping solve the case, and also helped long Fengxing. However, his opponent sun Wuyi was too cunning, and they seduced people, but let alone, there was no contact on the surface& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin nodded after hearing this. He could only tell Hou Liang not to worry. He could not deal with them in the same way, so he could slowly find their flaws& 1t;/ p>


    Ge Honglin also told Hou Liang that Qinglong and Gu Zhendong had left again today. This time it was the capital city, and there was also a business to join. Ge Honglin also hoped to enter the capital market, which would have greater influence. This was a matter of mutual promotion and benefit& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was naturally happy after hearing this. As long as he guaranteed that there would be no big problems, uncle Ge and others didn''t say anything about the operation& 1t;/ p>


    The two people were chatting here, and Hou Liang''s phone rang. As soon as they saw that it was old Shen Ye, they hurriedly answered, "old Shen, have you come to the provincial capital?"& 1t;/ p>


    Old man Shen Ye laughed and said, "yes! After you left for two days, I received a call and wanted to come and have a look. I got together with them at noon, so I called you. I went to the construction site, which was very good. Do you have time in the evening?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! Just as general manager Ge and I are together, let''s find a place to get together."& 1t;/ p>


    Shen Ye nodded and promised again and again. Hou Liang saw that the time was almost up. Then he got on the car with Ge Honglin and Yun Dan and went directly to the hotel he had arranged& 1t;/ p>


    Old man Shen Ye has arrived, and when he saw Yun Dan, he couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, your little sister is so cute. She usually looks like this. It''s really amazing to fight? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a girl!"& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 1058

    Ge Honglin was also amused to laugh at Shen Ye''s words. Yun Dan giggled and didn''t reply. He directly ran out to order, knowing that Shen Ye didn''t order.


    Shen Ye just said hello to Hou Liang and Ge Honglin. They all know each other. Ge Honglin is also a celebrity now. The bosses of several major cities are also number one in the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang then asked, "old Shen, you went to the construction site? Why didn''t you call me?"


    Shen Ye smiled and said, "this has nothing to do with you. It''s two different things. Let''s just go and have a look. In fact, uncle Zhong is here. I''m very relieved. This time, I told uncle Zhong some details that need attention. There is no problem in the quality of other projects."


    Hou Liang understood what was going on. The bid inviter invited Shen Lao to show it. After all, it was the designer. He was a connoisseur and had nothing to do with himself, so he didn''t call himself.


    Lord Shen Ye then said, "Liangzi, this time I''m not just about your antique street project, but also about the architectural engineering design of the science and Technology Museum of the provincial university of science and technology. Haven''t you heard the news?"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "haven''t you heard? Is it Xuefu Road that is going to move?"


    Shen Ye shook his head and said, "no, but as soon as you say it, I remember. The city also mentioned that we should start in recent months. The science and Technology Museum and this is not a project. It can be said that this science and Technology Museum project is a big project, with very high requirements for construction design and construction technology. Is there any meaning for the next?"


    Hou Liang was interested and asked, "what kind of project is this? Can we do it?"


    Shen Ye immediately said, "that''s no problem. You can go on. It''s just that some special processes need high-tech professionals. I have a friend. If you go on, I can find someone to help you. Uncle Zhong, I know that traditional technology is OK, but some high-tech design buildings are worse."


    This point also came to Hou Liang''s heart. He hurriedly said, "that''s great. If you help, there''s no problem. We can have a try!"


    Shen Ye just told Hou Liang. The project covers a very large area. It is still a relatively prosperous location in the city and has entered the design stage. Shen Ye came to have a look on the spot this time, and then he will go back and take out a drawing within a week.


    Covering an area of tens of thousands of square meters, the shape design of the middle patio has a semi capped partition on it, and there is no support column. The design is more complicated, and the requirements of construction technology are naturally very high.


    The city also pays. As long as the task is completed, money is not a problem.


    Shen Ye simply said to Hou Liang, "since I know it, and many people know it, it''s good for you to prepare in advance. The competition this time should also be very fierce. As far as I know, Wei Jian group company is still very strong, and they are better than you in modern construction technology."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know this. I also want to strengthen it, but I''m also busy these days. I can''t do some things like Uncle Zhong."


    Ge Honglin said, "Liangzi, there is no way to do this. I want to talk to you these days. Uncle Zhong''s side is not too demanding in traditional craftsmanship and some projects. It''s useless to say that the quality is also quite good, but they need to introduce some talents."


    Shen Ye immediately nodded and said, "general manager Ge is right. If general manager GE has been in Yuntian construction company, there will be no problem. He is right!"


    Hou Liang also suddenly remembered where the gap was. Talents are essential to exhibition. Although uncle Zhong is loyal and reliable, it is impossible to say that he is a folk artist in some traditional crafts, but there are few college students in the company, let alone people with master''s degree or above in architecture, there is no such thing at all?


    Hou liang thought of this and said, "old Shen, please help me find this friend this time. I will discuss this matter with Uncle Zhong these days, recruit some talents, and set up a company in the provincial capital, with the headquarters here!"


    Shen Ye laughed, "Liangzi, that''s right! I want to tell you this time. It''s no good relying on Uncle Zhong. Some projects can''t be completed by Uncle Zhong, so we''ll prepare separately in time. By the way, there''s a stage-by-stage Xuefu Road relocation project. Your company had better be established before this!"


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly and said, "I try my best. I won''t do anything else during this period of time, so I''m busy with it."


    Shen Ye nodded and said, "the person I''m looking for for you may be in place the day after tomorrow. As long as you set up the company, my friend is in place, personnel is not a problem. It''s better to have a company of some size, don''t you think?"


    Hou Liang also understood what Shen Ye meant. Without Wutong trees, there would be no Golden Phoenix. Naturally, he nodded and agreed.


    Today''s meal was not for nothing. Hou Liang made a great change at the exhibition of the construction company and understood the crux of some things. It was not until 7 p.m. that everyone dispersed separately.


    When she came back in the evening, Ling Jin was already at home. Hou Liang talked with Ling Jin for a while and then went back to chat with her eldest brother.


    Hou Liang told Xiao Yulong what happened today. Xiao Yulong was also very excited after hearing this. This is a good thing and an opportunity. Xiao Yulong used to feel that there was no problem in the ability of Uncle Zhong and others, but it was much worse in some process flows.


    It''s OK to be affiliated with Kecheng group, but it''s Zhang Xiaoqi''s company after all. Besides, it''s not too famous. It''s better for Hou Liang to set up a professional Construction Co., Ltd. by himself. That''s the most ideal.


    It''s just that I don''t know what kind of person Shen Ye found. If it''s very powerful, I''ll stay and set up a professional construction company as soon as possible.


    As for the location of the company, it''s better to stay with Kecheng group for the time being. Anyway, Hou Liang has the final say, and we''ll talk about it later.


    Hou Liang also heard what his eldest brother said is very reasonable. At this stage, there are many projects in the provincial capital. At this time, it is the best time to set up a company and the antique street project is here.


    The next morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan also got up early and came directly to Director Jiang Qi''s office after seeing off Ling Jin.


    Jiang Qi hasn''t seen Hou Liang and Yun Dan for a long time. Hou Liang didn''t come last time. He was also a little anxious. Jiang Qi laughed when he saw Yun Dan coming in: "little guy, why haven''t you come to see Uncle Jiang for so long?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "if my brother doesn''t come, I won''t come!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly came in and said, "director Jiang, this is my problem. To be honest, I''ve also encountered some problems these days. It''s not easy to deal with them. I came to you right now. I really need your help today!"


    Director Jiang smiled and asked, "Liangzi, if you have anything, just say it. As long as I can help, it''s no problem."


    Hou Liang also said that he was going to set up a construction joint stock limited liability company. These two days, people will arrive. At that time, he will ask director Jiang for help. Today is to say hello in advance.


    Director Jiang nodded after listening, smiled and said, "Liangzi, is it really time to enter the provincial capital in an all-round way? Good thing, good thing! There is an example of the great world city here, and I will certainly support it. I will give you a list of necessary procedures. You go back and prepare it, and then bring it to me, and I will help you deal with it!"


    Hou Liang was also very happy, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    Director Jiang also went out for a while, but in half an hour, he gave Hou Liang some conditions that needed to be prepared, told Hou Liang to go back and prepare, and then gave them to him.


    It''s been a long time since I saw you. Director Jiang originally wanted to keep Hou Liang. Seeing that Hou Liang was very anxious, he had so many things to prepare, so he let Hou Liang be busy.


    Hou Liang also told director Jiang that when he was done, let''s celebrate together and thank director Jiang for his help.


    After leaving, the two got into the car and went straight to Kecheng group.


    Yun Dan looked at the list while driving, stuck out his tongue and said, "brother, so many things? What is the qualification of the board of directors and the board of supervisors? Architects and geotechnical engineers, architects and builders are different?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "these are all necessary, otherwise people can''t approve it. We''re not coming back to discuss. The registered capital is not a problem now. What we lack is talents. In the past, uncle Zhong in Linhai can support them. They are all credible people. Now it''s much worse to set up a formal company, but it''s not difficult."


    Qin Yutao, Yang Hexin and Huang Xiao were all there. Seeing Hou Liang''s return, he asked. Naturally, Hou Liang said that he would set up a Construction Co., Ltd. soon, there will be a large number of projects to follow, which is also necessary.


    The next project of the science and Technology Museum is just around the corner. Uncle Zhong''s company qualification is not enough. It''s not like that to always rely on everyone''s help. This time, we will set up our own company.


    Yang Hexin and others are very happy. In fact, the only professional construction company here is Yongsheng group, and its competitiveness in the provincial capital is not too strong. Everyone has seen the situation after Hou Liang came to the provincial capital. They all borrowed the later light. If this company is established, everyone will follow suit.


    We also discussed with each other. It''s not too big a problem to help those who can provide qualifications.


    Hou Liang also told everyone that old man Shen Ye wanted to find someone to help. It was said that he was also very good. If he could stay, it would be best.


    The person may arrive tomorrow, and old man Shen Ye also strongly recommends it. Then this person must not be wrong. At present, the project is going to be worried about by publicity and others. Tomorrow, we will start the field investigation, and come back with a plan to try to take over the project.


    Zhang Yang himself did this. Naturally, he nodded and promised. His writing was very good. In the past, many engineering schemes were put forward by Zhang Yang.

 Chapter 1059

What Hou Liang wants to do is vigorous and resolute. He can do whatever he says. Now that he has reached the provincial capital, he will set up a company. Isn''t Yan Zhengming going to be right? This time, we can find their flaws as soon as possible.


    Everybody.

 Chapter 1060

    Professor Jin nodded repeatedly after hearing Hou Liang''s words. Although he didn''t say anything, he also had a further understanding of Hou Liang''s character and the people around Hou Liang.


    Zhang Yang and others went on a field trip yesterday and began to draft a plan. At this time, Professor Jin came and asked for advice with an open mind. He took Professor Jin to have a look.


    Professor Jin was also very satisfied at first glance. For the time being, the bid inviter has not given specific requirements and indicators. Zhang Yang has almost prepared. The overall idea is no problem, so he praised it and gave some specific suggestions.


    Hou Liang saw that the plan was coming out soon, so he told Qin Yutao that the approval procedures were coming down in the past two days. With the help of director Jiang, everything was going smoothly. There was no address for the time being. Just in Kecheng group, he needed some offices and office equipment.


    These are not problems at all. Qin Yutao immediately nodded his head and promised to make arrangements today.


    Hou Liang then told Professor Jin that the location here would be reversed immediately. He would have to go through the formalities by himself. It would take a day or two. He would hand over this place to Professor Jin. No matter which student came first, he would directly arrange the office. The position was completely determined by Professor Jin. What was not mentioned in the salary was also determined by Professor Jin.


    Professor Jin felt dizzy after hearing this, and hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, we need to discuss these things with Uncle Zhong. How can I decide by myself?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Uncle Zhong won''t discuss these things with you. There''s a big project over there. He''s busy all day. Even if he finds it, he doesn''t have any opinions. I''ll take care of the outside affairs, and I won''t intervene in the family affairs. You''ll be fully responsible. In the future, uncle Zhong will have a position, and you don''t need to take care of the rest. Uncle Zhong and I have a lot of years."


    Qin Yutao said with a smile, "Professor Jin, if you have anything, you might as well consult with us. Of course, we won''t participate too much. You don''t have to count on Liangzi."


    Professor Jin couldn''t help laughing at Qin Yutao''s words. This situation is also the most ideal!


    Originally, Professor Jin didn''t promise because he was worried that Hou Liang was in charge of too many things. Such a young and promising person has a more publicized personality. Generally speaking, he should also listen. After all, he is dependent on others. How could he know that this is still the case? He nodded his head and agreed immediately.


    Hou Liang also took Yun Dan downstairs to give these things to Director Jiang.


    Hou Liang also called Liu Guangzheng these two days. The registered capital is not a small amount, which directly affects how big the project can be next, and it is also the embodiment of the company''s strength. Hou Liang was ready to register one billion when he registered. These bosses can''t take out this money. Only Liu Guangzheng has this strength.


    Liu Guangzheng received a call from Hou Liang. He didn''t think about it at all. He directly said that it was no problem. Let Hou Liang do it and take the money himself. In this way, Hou Liang won''t have to bother others. So far, Professor Jin doesn''t know about this matter. Only Yun Dan and Jiang Zhu know about it.


    After coming out from director Jiang, Hou Liang and Yun Dan ran to two departments according to Director Jiang''s requirements. They were both very successful, and they were ready to eat in the afternoon.


    Yundan found a hotel and stopped. Before he went in, he pointed to a person in front of him and said, "brother, I know that person, and you also know him. It''s from Shuangli Group. What''s his name? When he had a meeting with Yan Yan, it was them!"


    Hou Liang did know him at first sight, but he didn''t notice it. This person''s name was Liu Yuzhu, the boss of Shuangli Group. He was indeed one of them at the last meeting, and he was also a gang of Yan Yan.


    At this time, another person came out of it. It was the text!


    Yun Dan said again, "brother, you see, brother text is mixed with them. Do you want to unite? How can brother text be with them?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan, this is not surprising. Your text brother is now the vice president of Xiangyun group. Maybe he has some contacts in his work. We didn''t thank you for your text brother this time. Your text brother helped a lot last time."


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "let''s wait a moment. When they are gone, I''ll call brother Wen and ask brother Wen to come back. Let''s have dinner together."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Yundan might really have this ability.


    At this time, Liu Yuzhu and Wen Wen in front of them had already got on the car and soon drove away respectively. Yun Dan hurriedly took out the phone and called Wen Wen. His small head also leaned over to let Hou Liang listen.


    The text is very familiar with Yundan''s phone number. As soon as I saw it, I answered, "Dan Dan, are you back with your brother?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "yes! We''ve been back for several days. My brother didn''t thank you for the last thing. Are you free today? We invite you to dinner, and I pay!"


    The text liked this little guy very much. After hearing Yundan''s words, he laughed, "yes, it''s OK, but when did you invite this meal?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "OK, don''t ask so many questions. It''s the hotel you just went out. Just come back. My brother and I are waiting for you!"


    Before the text spoke, Yundan had hung up the phone and ran in to order.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, so he had to follow. Isn''t this a revelation? Even if it''s a nearby restaurant? The little guy said directly that he had just left the hotel. Doesn''t that mean that he and Dan Dan have seen the text?


    However, Yun Dan didn''t lie and didn''t think about so many things. Hou Liang could only follow with a helpless smile.


    Hou Liang also just walked into the hotel, and the text car stopped at the door in a circle, and soon walked in. Seeing Hou Liang, he also looked at it deliberately.


    Hou Liang hurriedly laughed, "brother text, are you back so soon?"


    The text then smiled and said, "you boy, don''t invite me to dinner sincerely? Did you think of it when you saw it? Speaking of it, I really helped you so much in vain, didn''t I?"


    Yundan looked back and said, "no, we miss you, and we''ve wanted to invite you for a long time."


    The text saw Yun Dan and laughed, "you little fellow, you can''t lie. Didn''t you see me out of this hotel just now? You said it yourself!"


    Yun Dan was a little dizzy this time. After looking at Hou Liang, he also giggled, "that''s a slip of the tongue. It''s okay. It''s okay. You go up first, and I''ll go up after ordering."


    The text is also helpless, and can only follow Hou Liang upstairs.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at this time and said, "brother text, thank you for the last case of Siji soup. If it weren''t for your help, it might not be so quick!"


    The text frowned and said, "you are a cunning boy. I also know the last case, and I have no relationship at all."


    What''s the matter? Although I helped hold several meetings, it''s actually your case. Don''t say beautiful words here. "


    Hou Liang knew that text was a very clever person, and he was not an ordinary person. He said with a smile, "brother text, no matter how the case is solved, you really didn''t help less!"


    The text then laughed, "what you said is OK. Did you see me having dinner with Liu Yuzhu today?"


    At this time, Yun Dan also came in and said with a smile, "brother Wen, how did you mix with them? Liu Yuzhu and Yan Yan are a gang, not a good person."


    The text said with a smile, "you little guy can distinguish between good people and bad people. That''s how you distinguish between good people and bad people? But what you said is still reasonable, I know. Liangzi, they also want to discuss the cooperation with me. This time, they want to go on with the science and Technology Museum project. Have you heard?"


    Hou Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "I''ve heard. I''m also preparing. Have you promised them? Where is the leader of their group this time?"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, the text couldn''t help laughing. "Liangzi, you''re really good? What projects do you want to follow? Really don''t leave others a little way?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "brother text, this can''t be said like this. I don''t mean not to leave a way for others, but the requirements of this project are very strict, and I also have this strength!"


    The text asked with a smile, "Oh? Then you have to tell me that your strength is uncle Zhong? Uncle Zhong, I know. I knew it in the past when I was near the sea, but this time it may not be that uncle Zhong can take it down. Last time there were more traditional crafts, and the requirements for architectural technology and craft were not strict. This time it was different!"


    Hou Liang realized this as soon as he heard the text, and couldn''t help laughing. "Brother text, you really can''t hide everything from you? You can see our weakness. Why didn''t you remind me earlier?"


    The text smiled and soon said, "Liangzi, you are so busy all day, and you still help the police solve the case. I don''t think you have time for this. If you can''t take it this time, you will know your shortcomings. Slowly you can make up for it by yourself. Is it useful for me to say?"


    Hou Liang nodded, hehe smiled and said, "brother text, you really underestimate me. I have also realized that this time there has been a change, and I have hired an expert. Before this project bidding, I will set up my own construction company, and then my competitiveness will be strong."


    The text was stunned. "Oh? Are you still ready?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, we are already in operation and will open soon. We must take down the science and Technology Museum project this time. Next, there are a series of projects for the relocation of Xuefu Road. It''s not that I don''t leave a way for others, but that I speak by strength. If you have the ability, just come!"


    The text laughed, "Liangzi, really good? Unexpectedly, your boy is courageous! To tell you the truth, they also found me today and want to unite. I also know that our strength is limited, but with some influence of Xiangyun group in the past, they also take advantage of this."


    Hou Liang also asked, "brother Wen, who have they contacted? Who is the leader? Shuangli Group? Weijian group, or Mingzheng group?"


    The text couldn''t help laughing again. "You know this boy? You''re really right, Mingzheng group."

 Chapter 1061

    In fact, Hou Liang knows even if the text doesn''t say anything, but it doesn''t say it clearly. Brother Xiao Yulong has told Hou Liang that Mingzheng group has begun to prepare. Before Yan Zhengming appeared, these people followed Yan yanhun. This time Yan Zhengming appeared in person, and these people don''t dare to listen to Yan Zhengming.


    The text didn''t hide, and then it was told to Hou Liang.


    Last time, Yan Yan and Wei Yingjun United several group companies and thought they were bound to win it. But they didn''t know that uncle Zhong''s coastal resort project defeated them in one fell swoop and gave it to Yuntian construction company on the spot, which Yan Yan, Wei Yingjun and even Yan Zhengming didn''t expect.


    This time, Yan Zhengming also appeared in person. He still united with Weijian company and Shuangli Group. Isn''t it that Liu Yuzhu came to find him again and wanted to pull Xiangyun group into it.


    After the last four seasons soup case, Guangfei group is no longer working. The boss Wei Yingjun went in, and the vice president Dong zhe resigned. Now Guangfei group is completely working. Because the text is still improving in Xiangyun group, he wants to get in.


    The text is very clear in my heart that pulling in is just a name. If I take over the project, I won''t have any benefits at all.


    This project has a great impact on the next series of Xuefu Road projects, so they also worked hard.


    When the text said this, he looked at Hou Liang and laughed, "boy, you are really good at it. It''s not long since you came to the provincial capital. You have combined the two major group companies, Yongsheng group and Jingyi group. Now you have formed your own routine and can compete with them, which I didn''t expect."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wen, I''m not courting these group companies, but running in in the cooperation. If it''s said, Yang Hexin, the boss of Jingyi group, is still the victim of Siji soup. If Dandan didn''t see Yang Dong drinking Siji soup, it might have killed him. We are united by friendship, not interests!"


    The text nodded and said, "I know this, and I know who you are. But this time, the requirements for the project are very strict, and they are prepared. Wei Jian company invited a famous first-class constructor, Huang Shao, who is temporarily affiliated with Wei Jian company and has combined with many companies, so their strength is also very strong."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know, but this time we are also prepared to not be overwhelmed by them. Brother Wen, what do you mean? Do you want to join them or join us?"


    After thinking for a while, the text said, "Liangzi, if I join them, it''s just a name, which won''t do any good. At present, our Xiangyun group is just an exhibition stage, and even if we participate in this project, we won''t get anything. I want to show it steadily."


    Hou Liang asked curiously, "that means not joining any party?"


    The text shook his head and said, "no, I want to join them. Anyway, it doesn''t mean much. I don''t want to offend them. At least if I offend you, I won''t be retaliated. What do you say? Besides, I won''t stay for a long time in this group company, and I don''t want to leave so much trouble."


    Hou Liang understood this time. He had some knowledge of the text in the past, so he nodded and said, "brother text, then I understand. If so, you can help me!"


    The text laughed, "you boy, you want to use me if you can''t win over?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "brother text, this is not my use of you, we are like-minded, I have a lot of things to tell you!"


    Hou Liang then told the text about many things that had happened during this period, several of which were things that endangered the lives of ordinary people. Especially this time later, if Yun Dan hadn''t been greedy and ran to find meatballs, it would have been terrible. It wasn''t the project shutdown. Many people would have died of poisoning.


    These people are always playing tricks like this. If they let them go on, they may cause much trouble in the future. Moreover, they collude with other ghosts to kill their own people and take away their babies. Such people really can''t be kept.


    The text really didn''t know these things. After listening to them, it frowned, and soon nodded and said, "Liangzi, needless to say, I''ve heard about sun Wuyi, so I''m going to join them. How can I be the boss of a group company, and they will find me."


    Hou Liang said happily, "yes, brother Wen, that''s what I mean. Ask for more information before and after the meeting. I''m not going to destroy them in business. You know me. If I do business formally, I pay attention to fair competition."


    This time, the text nodded very seriously and said, "I know, I don''t know you yet? In fact, many things you are helpless. If you weren''t decent, these people would be ghosts and not your opponents."


    Yun Dan also chimed in at this time, "yes, my brother is not the same as them, otherwise I will fight them, which one is not my opponent!"


    The text was so amused that it laughed, "this is the truth. They really don''t resist fighting, but your brother''s method is right. You can''t fool around?"


    Yun Dan just laughed. In fact, Yun Dan knew everything in his heart. His brother never did anything illegal. Even if it was hitting people, he told himself not to hit too hard. He was different from these people at all. Otherwise, these people were not opponents at all.


    The text soon said goodbye and went back. There were still some things to do in the afternoon. Besides, no matter whether it is successful this time or not, the text will get closer to them in the future and help Hou Liang by the way.


    Hou Liang and Yundan are naturally very grateful. They have cooperated with the text in the past and helped Hou Liang a lot, so they sent the text out.


    Hou Liang was also thinking about this matter on the way back to Kecheng group. What the text said was right. Now he also has a group of partners, and he really dares to oppose them. He never thought about so much before, but he is really not in the same way with them.


    Whether it''s Huang Xiao''s cooperation or Yang Hexin''s cooperation, it''s a win-win situation. These people are different if they have never harmed anyone.


    This time they found an expert and combined so many companies. They really have some competitive strength. I don''t know if they can win it.


    Thinking of these things, I soon came to Kecheng group.


    There is a young man in the general manager''s office. He is not 30 years old, but also smart and capable. At first glance, he looks very knowledgeable.


    Professor Jin saw Hou Liang coming and immediately said, "Liangzi, let me introduce you. This is my student xiaoteng, who is also my very proud disciple. Xiaoteng, this is Hou Liang, the boss of our construction company. He is young and promising. Now he is the boss of several major shopping malls and the boss of our construction company in the future."


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Hello, brother Xiao!"


    Xiao Teng also hurriedly stood up. "Hello, Mr. Hou, I''m also a newcomer. I''m taking refuge in my mentor. You have to take care of me more in the future!"


    Professor Jin said with a smile, "Liangzi, Xiao Teng is also running for this project!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Professor Jin, don''t say that. Let''s cooperate slowly. Even if the project can''t be won, I think there are many opportunities in the future. Mingzheng group is also prepared to attract a lot of group companies this time!"


    Hou Liang''s words are also purposeful. This old man is very rare, and his company is also in great need. Even if he can''t win it this time, the company will expand in the future, and there will be many projects. Don''t break up at once, and you have to hire people again.


    Professor Jin laughed and said, "Liangzi, that''s what I said. We are still cooperating. Mingzheng company is prepared, and we are also prepared. Let''s compete and have a look. Even if it doesn''t succeed, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Now hou Liang was relieved, hehe said with a smile, "you don''t know. Weijian company and Shuangli company in the provincial capital are very strong, especially Weijian company, which is a professional construction engineering company. This time, a first-class constructor, named Huang Shao, was invited to join us, so we still have some pressure."


    Hou Liang''s words stunned Professor Jin and Xiao Teng. They looked at each other. Xiao Teng said, "Professor Jin, no wonder this guy said he didn''t come for a while. So he was fighting you? This boy is looking for death?"


    Professor Jin said with a smile, "Xiao Teng, don''t say that. He didn''t know what I came here. It was Shen Ye who came to me. After I came here, I came into contact with Liangzi these two days. I feel that my character is still very good. That''s why I called you all."


    Hou Liang was also a little surprised when he saw this. He hurriedly asked, "Professor Jin, do you all know this Huang Shao?"


    Xiao Teng said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, if our guess is right, this Huang Shao is my senior brother and a student of Professor Jin. Professor Jin also invited him. In the past, he didn''t get along very well. This time, he said that there was a project to be busy for a while. After a while, he would have time to find Professor Jin, but he didn''t know that Professor Jin was also in the provincial capital."


    Hou Liang is also dizzy. The person opposite is still Professor Jin''s student, so he''s not afraid! No wonder the text is said to be a first-class constructor of a famous university in Haishi.


    Professor Jin looked at Hou Liang at this time and said, "Liangzi, I don''t want to go to him at this time. We''d better compete fairly. Don''t say I''m here."


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "I understand that we still compete fairly and can''t dig others'' corners. We''re not that kind of people."


    Professor Jin''s face showed a happy smile.


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth, "what''s the matter? Jin Lao, just call your students and they''ll be finished, so as not to miss the project."


    Everyone knew that Yundan would say anything directly and laughed.


    Yun Dan didn''t care this time, and then said, "you don''t know, those people are not good people. They do everything. Why are you laughing? What I said is serious!"


    Now everyone laughed even more, making Yun Dan a little confused. He stopped talking and went to hug Cong Yan''s neck and shook it, making everyone laugh even more.

 Chapter 1062

    What Yun Dan said has the truth of Yun Dan, but Professor Hou Liang and Professor Jin are not such people. At this time, if you dig people over, it''s not that case. Although no one cares what Yun Dan says, Professor Jin and Hou Liang admire each other''s way of doing things and character& 1t;/ p>


    I''ve been running for a day today, and many things need to be implemented. Director Jiang also helps. The capital verification will be carried out tomorrow, and the company will be established in two days. Some things also need to be discussed& 1t;/ p>


    In the evening, Hou Liang went downstairs with Professor Jin and Yun Dan, went to the construction site to find uncle Zhong, and the four sat down in a hotel& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also put the results of these two days'' running on the table for both of them to see& 1t;/ p>


    Professor Jin was stunned when he saw the registered capital. He stayed for a long time and asked, "Liangzi, why are you so powerful? This is simply unimaginable? What are you...". &1t/ p>


    Hou Liang understood Professor Jin''s meaning and immediately said, "Professor Jin, don''t worry. I don''t mean to embarrass you. This is my idea all the time. Since we came to the provincial capital, we should start a company in a decent manner, which is also my first joint-stock company. We''d better try to cooperate. If you think it''s not possible, you can withdraw at any time."& 1t;/ p>


    Professor Jin really meant this. He thought Hou Liang was holding him, so he said so. Hearing Hou Liang say this, he was relieved. He nodded and said, "Liangzi, I don''t exactly mean this. Are you really strong?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I''m all loan holders. Although I can raise some money, I can''t get so much. With the help of my friends, the funds have been in place. Neither of you need to worry about it. I''m both out. Let''s discuss the issue of shares and positions today."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong knows Hou Liang''s strength. If you scrape up the money, it''s not impossible. He smiled and said, "Liangzi, you don''t know your uncle Zhong? I''m working, and this doesn''t have much to do with me. Just discuss it."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Uncle Zhong, you have been with me for so many years, and many projects have been done by you. At this time, we set up our own company. I mean, I won''t forget you. The shares here belong to the three of us. As for the position, let old Jin say."& 1t;/ p>


    Professor Jin also fainted. With so much registered capital, the scale is not small. It can be said that there is nothing that can''t be answered except for the national large-scale project. After thinking for a while, he said, "Liangzi, I didn''t take a penny, and I won''t participate in the problem of shares. Just give me a manager, do you think so?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I want 51% of your shares, and the rest are yours. That''s what I reported when I reported it. That is to say, the board of directors is the three of us. Jin is the general manager, Zhong Shu is the deputy general manager, and the other deputy general managers are appointed by Jin Lao. That''s it."& 1t;/ p>


    Professor Jin didn''t expect Hou Liang to be so straightforward. That''s how he reported it when he reported it. Then 25% of the shares are his own. How much is that& 1t;/ p>


    Professor Jin looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, if you don''t sign an agreement and just report it, you will have nearly 25% of my shares. If I quit, what can I do if I ask you for money?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Professor Jin, you are not such a person. I can trust you! If you stay, you will slowly return the profits to me in the future. If you don''t make profits, you can leave at any time, and the losses are mine."& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong then laughed, "Liangzi, if you say so, I''m also a director of the company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, you were old but you followed me at the beginning. At that time, you didn''t even have general manager Ge. There were black tiger and Guo Lei. Is it strange that you always became a director? If you always want this money, I really give it to you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong laughed and said, "Liangzi, I don''t want it, don''t! I don''t dare to want it, but this identity change is too fast?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Zhong, if others say something, I''m still a little worried. I don''t believe what you always say. You always try to change yourself. Tomorrow you''re the director of the company. You always try."& 1t;/ p>


    Now even Professor Jin laughed, and he had already seen that uncle Zhong was not that kind of person. No matter what kind of identity he was given, uncle Zhong was like this. He used to be the manager of Yuntian construction company, and didn''t he go to work on the construction site& 1t;/ p>


    Professor Jin said with a smile, "Liangzi, I''ll suffer. Let''s cooperate. When I decide on a candidate, I''ll report to you."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I just need to know which is the vice president, and don''t tell me anything else, so as not to make a joke. I can trust you."& 1t;/ p>


    The three people just ate and talked, and arranged everything in the company. It was so simple& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong is nothing. He just follows Hou Liang wholeheartedly. He doesn''t need anything. It''s the same as before, even for a chairman& 1t;/ p>


    Professor Jin has a lot of surprises. The platform he needs is so simple and effortless. The boss is not like that with some bad habits. It''s really hard to trust people so much& 1t;/ p>


    As Yun Dan ate, he suddenly remembered something, and asked with wide eyes, "Uncle Zhong, what about my salary? And the gas money, is it going to come out of this new company?"& 1t;/ p>


    Now uncle Zhong and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Professor Jin was a little dizzy. I don''t know what the situation was. Why did this cute little guy ask this& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong laughed and said, "Dan Dan, now your uncle Zhong doesn''t count. Your brother is the chairman and Professor Jin is the director and boss. I''m a worker. Please ask them."& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was also a little dizzy. He looked at Professor Jin and said with a small mouth: "don''t give it, I don''t want it. I''m a rich man now. Look at my pocket!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said something and picked up the big bag. He opened it with a smile and showed it to the two people& 1t;/ p>


    Professor Jin was also curious and hurriedly followed him& 1t;/ p>


    There are more than 100000, nearly 200000, all brand-new 100 yuan bills, with three cards beside them& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "did dad and grandpa give you money again?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "well, this time I came back and gave more money. They said that there was a lot of money in the card. These were all pocket money. Uncle Zhong still couldn''t bear it. I didn''t want them."& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing. Professor Jin also asked, who gave this money? How can a child bring so much money? Not afraid of being robbed& 1t;/ p>


    Uncle Zhong and Hou Liang laughed terribly, and uncle Zhong said, "Jin Lao, you don''t know something. This little guy didn''t dare to rob her. If he didn''t rob others, he would be well disciplined!"& 1t;/ p>


    Professor Jin didn''t know what was going on and laughed& 1t;/ p>


    After chatting about the company for a while, Professor Jin prepared to let Xiao Teng also be the vice president. This person is very capable. It can be said that he missed his talents. This time, with this opportunity, he wanted to work together& 1t;/ p>


    What Hou Liang didn''t say here, I also saw this person today, which is still very good& 1t;/ p>


    It was more than eight o''clock in the evening before everyone left the hotel& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan directly sent Professor Jin and uncle Zhong back to the hotel, and then rushed home& 1t;/ p>


    It''s not far from the hotel. The car in front is a female driver, who drives very slowly. Although Yundan is also a female driver, she is much better than her handlebar. She''s a little anxious and doesn''t dare to go there casually. This kind of person is not accurate. If she was an old driver, Yundan would have passed by long ago& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, there were several people pulling a person in an alley nearby. The person seemed to be shouting something. It should be a woman& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan stopped driving, so he quickly stopped the car aside, jumped down and ran over& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also had to deal with this kind of thing. He hurried to follow him. There were indeed several people pulling a girl in the alley. The girl was in her early twenties and was wearing a red suit. At this time, the collar was torn open and the necklace was pulled down& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan ran and shouted, "what are you doing? Let go of her and don''t fight!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also ran in after him. Those people couldn''t care about robbing any more and hurried to the other side& 1t;/ p>


    Yundandu was much faster than them and immediately caught up& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was worried about something wrong. The alley was not too spacious. In case those people had knives, it would not be a good thing. He hurriedly shouted, "Dan Dan, don''t chase, and see if there was something wrong with people!"& 1t;/ p>


    If Hou Liang hadn''t shouted like this, Yundan would have caught up. As soon as he shouted like this, Yundan ran back& 1t;/ p>


    The girl didn''t know whether she was scared or beaten. She squatted on the ground and kept crying. Yun Dan hurriedly helped the girl up. After looking at it, she asked, "there''s no injury? It''s okay, sister, don''t cry! They all ran away, it''s okay!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang also saw that there was a scratch on her neck, which was not too serious. The girl was still very beautiful, her figure was good, and she didn''t wear very well. The red skirt was also very cheap, so she said, "what have you been robbed?"& 1t;/ p>


    The girl calmed down at this time, looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan and said, "nothing. The necklace is not real, it''s a fake, and the other is a pocket. There''s my college graduation certificate and some money in it, not a lot, but now I have no money... What can I do?"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang, and then asked, "where does your family live? Let''s take you home."& 1t;/ p>


    The girl cried and said, "I don''t have a home. My home is not local. I came here to find a job. I heard that it''s easy to find a job in the provincial capital. How did I know that this kind of thing happened? Now I''m penniless, and I can''t even go home!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also fainted, looked at Hou Liang, and then said, "it''s all right. I''ll give you money. You live first. If you want to find a job, go to find it tomorrow. Don''t cry!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan was really kind. He took out a bundle of money from his big pocket, opened it, pulled out a few and handed them to the girl. He said with a smile, "here you are, don''t pay it back! Let''s go out first and find a place to live for you. You are so beautiful, college student?"& 1t;/ p>


    The girl hesitated and took Yun Dan''s money: "thank you, little sister. I''m from a university in a neighboring province and just graduated."& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 1063

    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "what''s your name? What major are you studying?"


    The girl said, "sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is hexiaoyue, and I majored in financial management."


    Hou Liang heard that his company was about to be established. Professor Jin found talents majoring in architecture, but no talents majoring in finance. It was really useful, so he said, "I happen to set up a company recently, and I lack professionals in this field. I don''t know if you are willing to come?"


    He Xiaoyue immediately said, "yes, yes! I haven''t found a job these days. I''m a little anxious and don''t know what to do. This kind of thing happened. Thank you so much!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. You''re welcome. I also need talents like you, but I can''t give you a lot of work for the time being. There must be a process of running in and trial. There must be room for promotion in the future."


    He Xiaoyue immediately nodded and said, "that''s right. It must be this process. Thank you so much!"


    At this time, Yundan has pulled he Xiaoyue out of the alley and sent him all the way to the hotel, which is the hotel where Uncle Zhong lives. He Xiaoyue was arranged to stay and left contact information with each other. Hou Liang and Yundan came out and got on the bus and went home directly.


    On the way, Yundan said, "brother, this little sister Yue looks good, but I don''t like her very much."


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned, and then asked, "Dan Dan, do you have any reason?"


    Yun Dan quickly said, "she smells of smoke and wine, which is different from other sisters!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not surprising that young people now smoke and drink. There are more women smoking, but it''s not surprising that your sisters don''t smoke."


    Yun Dan nodded, "well, I know!"


    In fact, Hou Liang also has some strange things in his heart, but from a different angle from Yun Dan. It''s not a big deal to see it later.


    It''s not too late for the two to come back today. Brother and tie Runan are chatting. The two old men are also waiting for Yun Dan, but they don''t see Ling Jin, a beautiful woman.


    After asking, I learned that Ling Jin had something to do in the supermarket these two days. She would leave work later and would not come back.


    This time, Hou Liang was a little okay. Dandan went upstairs with two old men. The eldest brother chatted with tie Runan. Hou Liang went upstairs by himself, thinking about the recent events again, and didn''t know when he went to sleep.


    Here, Tianhou Liang and Yundan are still going through the approval procedures. With the help of director Jiang, all the procedures are basically complete, and the office here is also completed. Professor Jin''s students have also come, some of them are civil engineering and architecture, some are excellent students in plumbing and electrical, and all of them are powerful people.


    Hou Liang had thought it over for a long time, and temporarily entrusted the financial work to Liu Liyan, the chief financial officer of Kecheng group, and Congyan, the chief financial officer. Liu Liyan was also the candidate who was determined after Zhang Li left, Zhang Yang and Congyan took the postgraduate entrance examination for a long time. She was very good and reliable.


    Hou Liang came to Professor Jin''s office this morning.


    Professor Jin is discussing things with several students. Seeing Hou Liang coming, he also hurriedly stood up and let everyone disperse.


    Hou Liang saw that Xiao Teng was also there, so he said, "brother Xiao, don''t go. I have something to tell you."


    Xiao Teng smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, don''t be so polite, just call me Xiao Teng."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "There are not so many opinions in our family. When there is an outsider, you can call me president Hou or chairman of the board. When there is no one, you can call me Liangzi. I''m used to listening. I want to discuss one thing with you, that is, financial work."


    Professor Jin immediately said, "Liangzi, you''ve arranged this. All the talents I''ve found are from our engineering technology, but I haven''t found talents in financial management. This also needs to be found by our company."


    As soon as Hou Liang heard that Professor Jin meant that there was a candidate, he hurriedly said, "Professor Jin, you''re welcome! I can''t trust you in some things. I don''t know you have another candidate. If so, you can find a reliable person."


    Professor Jin said with a smile, "Liangzi, I''ll talk about this later. You''d better arrange it first."


    Hou Liang knew that Professor Jin was also very confident and measured in his work, so he said, "Professor Jin, I didn''t know that you also have a candidate in this area. I also thought about it these days. For the time being, I''ll hand over the financial work to general manager Liu Liyan and director Cong Yan of Kecheng group. This is a temporary one. When your candidate comes, we''ll discuss it again. Can you see?"


    Professor Jin couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, you paid all these billions. It''s good for you to decide. The reason why I didn''t ask someone to come is also considering this level."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Professor Jin, you think too much. I don''t believe you, nor do I want to hand over the financial work to my own people. This is not a long thing. Our own company, the financial work to Kecheng group is an agent. I know this very well, and I don''t know you have talents in this field?"


    Professor Jin was rude to hear Hou Liang say this. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, our university is not only well-known in the country for civil engineering, but also for financial managers and some enterprise management talents!"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "Professor Jin, Mr. Xiao, if you say so, let''s do it for the time being. Contact us as soon as possible. As long as it''s reliable, you can trust it! I plan to open it in these two days, and we don''t need to find any friends, so let''s hang a plaque."


    Professor Jin immediately laughed, "OK! Great, I think so too. Strength is not reflected in this aspect, but ultimately in the project. Let''s have a meeting sometime. When can uncle Zhong have time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s tonight."


    Professor Jin nodded his head again and again, and seemed very happy. He also promised Hou Liang to find a candidate for the chief financial officer. These things will not be in a hurry, and they will be improved slowly in the future.


    Professor Jin has nothing to do these days, so he is with Zhang Yang and Cong Yan. He knows and trusts several people very well. It''s safe to leave it to Cong Yan and Liu Liyan.


    Professor Jin is not a fool, and he can see that Hou Liang doesn''t care much about internal affairs, and he has to give it to himself. He also respects his people so much, so he is a director and boss, so he naturally has to take responsibility, otherwise he won''t consider the affairs of the financial boss.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Yun Dan jumped up and walked in with a girl''s hand: "brother, sister Xiaoyue came, just talking about the company."


    Hou Liang saw that the girl who came in was he Xiaoyue. The beautiful woman was still in the red dress. She had a wonderful figure. She had a beautiful face and a beautiful walking posture.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Xiaoyue is here. I just want to introduce you. This is general manager Jin and general manager Xiao of our company. You will work here for the time being. If there is anything, Kecheng group will inform you. I will introduce director Cong Yan to you later and ask her to arrange it for you."


    Then Hou Liang told Professor Jin about he Xiaoyue. He was also a college graduate and majored in this major. So he temporarily arranged here to help with some small things.


    Professor Jin heard that he was still a desperate college student and majored in financial management. Of course, he didn''t say it. It''s not good to entrust all of them to Cong Yan and others. At the same time, he also left someone here and immediately arranged an office for he Xiaoyue.


    He Xiaoyue was very happy and said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Hou. I didn''t come to you today to arrange work in a hurry, and I didn''t expect you to be so cheerful. I just want to thank you for your help. If it weren''t for your phone call that night, I might look like! Thank you, too, Dandan!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "you''re welcome. Let''s go to dinner later. Old Jin and brother Xiao didn''t eat either."


    Professor Jin laughed and said, "Dandan, people have come to thank you, so I won''t go. There is still a lot of work to be done here. Our company is about to be established, and some rules and regulations, as well as some staffing, will be taken out here. Everyone has a meeting in the evening! Go!"


    Hou Liang was really hard to refuse. Professor Jin and Xiao Teng were really busy, so they left the office with Yun Dan and he Xiaoyue.


    Three people found a hotel nearby and had a simple meal. He Xiaoyue was very grateful to the two people and was very satisfied with the job.


    For Hou Liang, it''s nothing. In a word, it''s a matter of having the best of both worlds.


    When he left, Yun Dan settled the bill. This little guy can''t use a card. He comes in cash for everything. He also has a lot of money in his pocket. Hou Liang saved a lot of things.


    Naturally, he Xiaoyue was a little embarrassed. She blushed and couldn''t say anything. Her family called for money, but Yun Dan rushed to give it. Seeing that there was a lot of money in Yun Dan''s pocket, she was embarrassed to have to pay the bill by herself.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang came back with he Xiaoyue and introduced Cong Yan here. If there is anything trivial, just go there and give it to he Xiaoyue.


    Hou Liang also told Cong Yan that the financial work of Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. should be handed over to Cong Yan and Liu Liyan for the time being, and they should also find someone there as soon as possible.


    Cong Yan naturally nodded and promised, even if it was given to her for a long time, there was no problem.


    In fact, Cong Yan''s heart is different from Hou Liang''s. although Cong Yan and Zhang Yang are in Kecheng group, they are both Hou Liang''s people after all. As long as it''s Hou Liang''s business, those two people naturally go all out.


    However, in Hou Liang''s heart, Kecheng group is not his own group company, and it must be returned to Zhang Xiaoqi in the future, so the two companies still need to be separated. As for working here, it is also temporary. If there is a good place in the future, it will also be separated, so as not to be unclear when it is time.


    In fact, Hou Liang also knows that Zhang Xiaoqi will not settle this account with herself at any time, but he can''t fool around here. He always has to explain to Zhang Xiaoqi that he can help with good things, and Hou Liang won''t do things that take advantage of them.

 Chapter 1064

    In the evening, Hou Liang called Uncle Zhong and asked him to come out in advance to have a meeting with Kecheng group.


    After uncle Zhong arrived, everyone sat together and talked about some things about the company.


    Hou Liang doesn''t have so much to say. It''s all his own. Xiao Teng has customized the plaque. Everyone will come here early tomorrow morning, and the listing is even open.


    Since there are still many things to be prepared in the evening, they won''t have dinner together. Hou Liang and Yun Dan watched the meeting and went downstairs directly. They will come back tomorrow and open it. Everyone will celebrate at noon tomorrow.


    When he got home, Hou Liang called several people. If he could come when he had time, he still had to invite several people. They all helped.


    Hou Liang didn''t go to the city for a few days. Things here came to an end. Finally, the company was established before the project indicators were issued. It was still a large company. A stone fell to the ground in his heart, so he took Yundan to the big world city.


    There were many people in the elevator, and Yun Dan didn''t like to squeeze with everyone. He took Hou Liang in his small hand and went up the escalator. He looked all the way East and West and went upstairs.


    Just when the two came to the fourth floor, they saw a group of people around there, and Yun Dan also came close to them. The little guy would go if there was excitement.


    When Hou Liang followed, he saw two elderly people squeeze out of it, both of whom are over 60 years old. They looked like an old couple, and they were talking angrily, all the way up and down the stairs.


    Everyone also looked over here, and it was related to them.


    Yun Dan knew the Minister of household appliances department and came over and asked, "sister, what''s the matter? They seem to be very unhappy?"


    The head of the household appliance department is a woman in her early thirties, who also knows Yun Dan. She knows that this is the boss''s sister, and she also likes little guys. She smiles and says, "these two old people took fake money to buy freezers. Half of the 2000 yuan is fake money, mixed together. If we hadn''t gone to the bank to study, we really couldn''t tell!"


    Yun Dan opened his mouth wide and said, "ah? So many counterfeit coins? Then you know them all? Show me, do I have counterfeit coins?"


    Yun Dan took out the big pocket and turned it over to the minister.


    Hou Liang heard that half of them were counterfeit money. He was also moved in his heart. He hurriedly pulled Yundan and said, "your money doesn''t have counterfeit money. Let''s go down and have a look. Come on!"


    Yun Dan felt that there was something wrong, and he didn''t show it to the minister. Then he ran down with Hou Liang.


    The little guy''s legs are fast, and he also runs on the escalator downstairs, which is naturally extremely fast.


    Hou Liang can''t run hard. Just know that the little guy catches up. As a child, everyone won''t take it seriously.


    Hou Liang saw Yundan waving when he came down. The two old people he had just seen came down. Hou Liang also hurried over: "are they?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "what''s wrong with that? I don''t know why sister Liu didn''t confiscate those counterfeit coins?"


    Hou Liang stared at the two old people and came out. He couldn''t help laughing: "little guy, do you think anyone can confiscate it? We have no right, only the public security organ and the bank have the right, and we can only refuse."


    Yun Dan really didn''t know. He looked up at Hou Liang to make sure whether his brother was talking nonsense. Seeing that Hou Liang didn''t mean to talk nonsense, he said, "these two old people should have been cheated?"


    Hou Liang shook his head slightly and said, "I look at some problems. In the past, there were too many things that the old people were cheated, so their own anti fraud ability was not good, and they couldn''t distinguish it. However, these two old people''s expressions were not too right. Ordinary old people knew that 1000 yuan was counterfeit money, shouldn''t they be a little surprised? These two old people didn''t, but they were a little angry."


    Yun Dan really didn''t think so much. At this time, he realized and immediately said, "yes! If I had 1000 yuan counterfeit money here, they would be surprised. They should know?"


    Hou Liang shook his head slightly and said, "I''m not saying that they know, but it''s always strange. They don''t worry at all, but they''re a little angry. This shows that they know that this is counterfeit money. Although it may not be the source, it also needs to be spent. This is also human nature. Since we see it, let''s have a look."


    Yun Dan realized at this time that it was not unreasonable for his brother to follow. It turned out that he was suspicious, so he would follow.


    At this time, the two old people also went out of the market, discussing something along the way, and soon came to a steamed stuffed bun shop.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t have a big deal, so they followed in. Yun Dan couldn''t do it as soon as he saw the steamed stuffed buns. He also asked for two drawers of steamed stuffed buns. It was indeed a little early to eat in the morning. Anyway, there was no big deal in the past two days. Hou Liang smiled and watched Yun Dan eat, while slightly paying attention to the two old people.


    The two old men asked for a drawer of steamed stuffed buns and ate them quickly. The old man took out a hundred yuan bill and paid the bill. The bar also found some change for the old man. The two old men also picked it up and left.


    Hou Liang then said, "Dan Dan, go and change that money. I''ll go out and wait for you and follow them."


    Yun Dan was stunned: "brother, what if it''s fake?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "little guy, why are you so greedy for money? This is a big deal, we''re not sure yet, go!"


    Yun Dan just went to change over, and Hou Liang followed out, watching the two old people go to the nearby vegetable market.


    Yun Dan''s legs were fast, and he soon caught up with him, holding a hundred yuan bill. It looked like he really couldn''t see the difference between his money and his own.


    Hou Liang found that the two old people bought some more vegetables, using 100 yuan bills. They didn''t spend any change at all, but they still let Yundan replace them.


    Just follow them all the way, and the two old people made a big circle before walking to the south.


    Along the way, two old people spent four hundred yuan bills, and Yundan was changed back. Hou Liang also looked at it. It should be slightly different from the real money. Most people really can''t see it. Hou Liang also looked carefully, and then he felt some differences. The specific difference is there, and it''s not clear for a time.


    Yun Dan was a little worried. Although the little guy had money, he didn''t want to change fake money like this. If there was no harvest, he would lose it. As he walked, he said, "brother, don''t have no harvest? How many steamed buns can this money buy?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll change it for you when I go home. I don''t know if it''s counterfeit money. Let''s look back at your sister Liu."


    Yun Dan stopped talking. The two wanted to follow the two old people. It was too simple. Soon, they followed the two old people to a fork in the road and went straight up the slope.


    There seemed to be some buildings on it. Hou Liang and Yundan had never been here before, so they followed.

 Chapter 1065

    After coming up, the two people showed up. This is a nursing home called fuze nursing home, which covers an area of not small. There are two floors on both sides, three floors behind, and a row of bungalows in the middle, surrounded by birds and flowers.


    The two old men went straight in.


    Yun Dan looked at this situation and fainted. "Brother, it''s useless for us to follow. People went to the nursing home. Here are grandpa and grandma. They are dazed and cheated!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t follow in any more. After thinking about it, he said, "it''s possible, but it doesn''t seem to be so simple. It''s understandable that most people are cheated and always want to spend their money again. However, they still have some problems. Let''s go back and see your Sister Zhang. There''s plenty of time."


    Yun Dan quickly promised and followed Hou Liang back.


    It was already five o''clock at this time. Fortunately, in the evening of the closing of the market, Yundan trotted upstairs and directly found minister Zhang, "sister, please help me have a look. Are these my fake coins?"


    Minister Zhang couldn''t help giggling, and touched Yun Dan''s small face. "Why are you always worried, little guy?"


    Yun Dan didn''t touch minister Zhang''s face, smiled and said, "you don''t know, my brother asked me to replace it, otherwise I wouldn''t be so worried."


    When Yundan took out the big pocket, he fainted, and there was money in it.


    He Xiaoyue was given hundreds of yuan that day, and the rest was opened. At this time, the little guy also put four hundred yuan bills in his pocket, which naturally mixed together.


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. Looking at Yun Dan who was a little dizzy, he said, "you little fellow, don''t pay attention to what you are doing. How nice it is to put it in your pocket?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "well, trouble!"


    Seeing that Yundan was a little worried, Hou Liang took out bundles of money and hurriedly said, "just take out the loose ones. Those are no problem. There will be no counterfeit money in the bank. Why do you take them out?"


    Yun Dan hurried to pack it back again. He was busy, and Minister Liu and several waiters laughed. The little sister of the boss was so cute.


    Minister Liu also looked carefully among those scattered more than 9000 yuan, shaking one by one, and asked the waiter next to him to help look. He soon found four coins and said to Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, you really have counterfeit coins here, that''s the four."


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang, and then asked, "can''t you make a mistake?"


    Minister Liu shook his head and said, "you can''t make a mistake. Mr. Ge asked us to learn. The paper of real money is made of short wool thread, and the cost is much higher than that of ordinary paper. Although this counterfeit money is very similar to real money, it is fake after all. If you feel it carefully, it is slightly different. Another point is that real money has no fluorescent reaction, which is not easy to forge, but this one is not!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan really don''t know these, and they haven''t studied them. It seems that GE Honglin''s strategy is still right, otherwise, they will lose 1000 yuan here today.


    Hou liang thought for a moment and asked, "how did the old couple put the money together when they came?"


    Minister Liu didn''t expect that Hou Liang also asked about the old couple. After thinking for a while, he said, "what they took out was 2600 yuan, of which 1000 yuan was counterfeit money, which was mixed in, almost scattered, and one was counterfeit money every oneortwo."


    Hou Liang nodded, feeling more worried


    It''s a little strange.


    Minister Liu then said, "Mr. Hou, the elderly are easy to be cheated, let alone the elderly. Before we learn, it''s not easy to distinguish. It has a lot to do with the hand feeling. Otherwise, how can people who don''t often contact can''t distinguish such things?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "thank you, Minister Liu!"


    Minister Liu hurriedly smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, you are too polite. Little Dandan, you should be careful in the future."


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "sister, teach me how to recognize!"


    Hou Liang didn''t stop it. It''s good to be able to recognize it. It may be useful these days, so let Minister Liu teach Yundan.


    Little guy, although he doesn''t care about anything, he learns something very quickly and is extremely smart. In a few minutes, he learns how to recognize it. Hou Liang learns almost as well. Although he doesn''t feel good, he can distinguish it carefully.


    Yun Dan also asked Hou Liang to change the four counterfeit coins for her, or she would spend them.


    Hou Liang also took Yun Dan and said with a smile, "for what? There''s so much money in your pocket!"


    Yun Dan didn''t have to change. He followed Hou Liang and left. He kept thanking minister Zhang, which made these people very funny. The boss was also interesting. Dan Dan didn''t say anything, which was simply too cute.


    Ge Honglin is drinking tea alone in the office. He will be off work in a moment. He is rarely safe these days. He has also handled a lot of things and has just been idle for a while.


    Before taking a sip of the tea cup, he saw Yun Dan''s small head sticking in, laughing and shouting, and uncle Ge ran out.


    Ge Honglin knew that the little guy went to seduce secretary Liu to play games, and Hou Liang must be behind him. He stood up with a smile, "Liangzi, come in quickly, why haven''t you come over these days?"


    Hou Liang came in and said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, isn''t this a construction company we set up over there? I went to go through the formalities. It opened today. Considering that I''m not an outsider, you''re still very busy here, so I didn''t find you."


    Ge Honglin really didn''t know. He laughed and said, "have you set up your own company? What''s the scale? Who are they?"


    Hou Liang also told Ge Honglin about the company''s situation. These days, an expert came and found the shortcomings of his company in the past. Only then did he set up his own joint-stock limited company with a registered capital of 1 billion. They all came out by themselves. He, Zhongshu and Professor Jin are shareholders, and they can be regarded as lending them by himself.


    After hearing this, Ge Honglin said with a smile, "Liangzi, it''s really courageous! I can trust you. You shouldn''t be wrong to look at people. As long as you control it, it''s good. Congratulations!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Uncle Ge, it''s nothing. If it''s talent, we must find a way to keep it. If it''s really profitable in the future, it''s also a good thing. I think this Professor Jin is no problem. He is stable, has good character, and was introduced by old man Shen Ye."


    Ge Honglin also nodded repeatedly, knowing that this was a good thing, and with Hou Liang''s strength, it was time to set up his own company. Yuntian construction company was just a small-scale company. At the beginning of its establishment, it was also for some temporary small projects near the sea, but it was modeled by uncle Zhong.


    Ge Honglin soon said with a smile, "Liangzi, we need to set up a company here, otherwise, there will be problems in management. With the gradual expansion of the scale, it is also necessary to set up a group company,


    What do you think? "


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Uncle Ge, no problem. I''ve also considered this matter, but there are too many things in this period of time, and I don''t have so much energy. You can handle this matter. I''m fully supportive, and this time you hold!"


    Ge Honglin couldn''t help laughing, and a mouthful of tea gushed out, "Liangzi, are you crazy? This city and the Underground Central Mall can be said to be yours, including the shares of President Qi. What shares do I control? What strength do I have?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Uncle Ge, these cities and underground central shopping malls are supported by you alone. It''s not too much for you to operate them on today''s scale. When we have time, let''s go back together and discuss with President Qi that I''m a shareholder."


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "that''s not good! Your uncle GE has been very satisfied. If it weren''t for the sake of cooperating with you for so many years, I would go home to provide for the elderly. Now it''s better. It''s so big that I can''t let go. You don''t care, what shares do I control?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "then discuss it again and let''s go back together next time. By the way, uncle Ge, Dandan and I have some problems today. An old couple came to spend counterfeit money, which is very suspicious!"


    Ge Honglin couldn''t help laughing again. "Liangzi, if you are a young man, you can forget your suspicion. What do you suspect, old man? Their own recognition ability is not good, and it''s normal to be cheated!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, they have a lot of suspicions. At first, I was just a little suspicious. I followed Dandan out, and then there was a second suspicious place."


    Ge Honglin hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what''s suspicious?"


    Hou Liang then said, "at first, Dandan and I saw them go angrily, without anxiety or panic at all, as if we knew the counterfeit money they spent. I was a little suspicious, so I followed Dandan out. Then they spent four counterfeit money."


    Ge Honglin shook his head and said, "it''s not surprising, let alone the elderly. Even if ordinary people get counterfeit money themselves, they don''t have the heart to destroy it. They all have the impulse to spend it! Otherwise, how can counterfeit money circulate?"


    Hou Liang also shook his head and said, "Uncle Ge, the problem is not here. I also know this. I''m surprised that they can clearly distinguish."


    Hou Liang also told Ge Honglin about his doubts.


    The initial suspicion was uncertain. After tracking for a while, they were indeed spending counterfeit money. When they came back to find minister Zhang for identification, Minister Zhang identified it for a long time, and then found it. It was a little strange that the old couple could find counterfeit money in the mixed coins and then spend it.


    Ge Honglin didn''t take it seriously at first. At this time, he was also a little stunned after hearing Hou Liang''s words. "Yes! This is really a little strange. Our waiter learned after I sent him out to study. How can their old couple accurately distinguish? Or mixed?"


    Hou Liang then said, "now it''s just suspicion. We followed them to a nursing home. If it''s all right these two days, Dandan and I will go over and watch. Here is how worried you are. No matter what happens, you decide. It''s not the same as Professor Jin."


    Ge Honglin naturally understood. He and Hou Liang didn''t say that. Emotionally, he couldn''t give up. He was different from anyone, so he nodded and agreed.

 Chapter 1066

    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin talked for a while and then left. They didn''t go home well these days. The two old men looked forward to autumn water. Although they didn''t say anything, Hou Liang was also sorry.


    Ge Honglin didn''t want to eat with Hou Liang. Whenever he was free, he sent Hou Liang and Yun Dan out.


    Yundan didn''t go downstairs, but waited in the car.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "Dan Dan, why don''t you go? Let''s pick up your sister jin''er and go home?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "wait a moment, sister Liu will come down. We have an appointment to go home for fun. Aren''t we going to other places today?"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. He knew it was Secretary Liu who said to ge Honglin that in case he was sleepy tomorrow, Ge Honglin wanted to talk about her, so he stole it out. Secretary Liu didn''t go home for the first time, so let her do it.


    But it was only ten minutes before Secretary Liu ran over, got on the bus and blushed and said, "Mr. Hou, Dandan asked me to go home and play."


    Hou Liang smiled and didn''t speak. Yun Dan grabbed and said, "it''s okay. My brother doesn''t care about this. In the past, when I was near the sea, my family wasn''t so big. I often looked for someone to go back and play. Let''s go and pick up sister jin''er."


    Secretary Liu was also amused to laugh, looking at Yun Dan''s envy on his face. This little guy is too happy to have such a boss''s brother supporting him, and the people around him are all boss level and director level. Grandpa, dad and big brother at home are spoiled, and they can do whatever they want!


    Hou Liang also saw the envy of secretary Liu, and couldn''t help laughing. This little guy is really good now. It''s not the time to follow him at first. At that time, he had ten yuan in his pocket. He didn''t dare to go to the restaurant because he was greedy. He didn''t have a bottom in his heart. He found this one to settle accounts and that one to settle accounts. He was very happy when he heard of going to the restaurant.


    The three people soon came to the times market and called Ling Jin. Ling Jin also quickly went downstairs. Seeing a girl sitting in front of her, she was also a little stunned. When she saw that it was Secretary Liu, she couldn''t help laughing. She knew it was Yun Dan''s helper.


    Hou Liang, when Ling Jin got on the bus, gently hugged her shoulder and whispered, "jin''er, I haven''t seen you for several days. What are you busy with?"


    Ling Jin didn''t refuse Hou Liang, and said with a blush: "it''s just the check-out. Some businesses have changed their positions these days, and I''ll take a look. I went back late. I didn''t have the heart to let everyone wait for me, so I didn''t go back."


    Hou Liang nodded and whispered, "I''ll find you when I go back these days. When I can''t find it, my heart is empty. I haven''t slept well for several nights."


    Ling Jin knew that Hou Liang was talking nonsense. It was possible to find herself, and she couldn''t help giggling.


    The four returned to the Xiao family villa all the way. As soon as they entered the hall, they heard the old man tie Chong talking inside: "old Xiao, the children have come back so late these days. If you have time, you should secretly say Liangzi. It''s impossible to go on like this? Your home must look like a home? Liang won''t come at this time, so Yun Dan won''t come back, and you won''t see each other for several days. Don''t worry, you old man."


    Xiao Liang was not angry this time. He laughed and said, "old and immortal, why don''t you pretend to be a good person? I won''t take the initiative to say that you''re worried. I want to say that you won''t let me, and always pretend to be a good person. This time, don''t you come back? See if you''re in a hurry, and if you don''t say that you don''t want to say me, if you say it yourself, I''ll pretend to be a good person again! Hum!" Xiao Liang smiled aside, which also made the old guy look back on his first day. I also became a good man and waited.


    Hou Liang and others couldn''t help laughing. Old tie Chong was abetting Xiao Liang again. Old Xiao Liang wasn''t fooled this time!


    Everyone laughed, and the two old men saw it. Then they laughed. It was still tie Chong who could talk. He hurriedly said, "Xiao Liu is also here, rare guest, rare guest! Xiao Liu''s level is quite strong. Sit down quickly, old man, and get ready. Cook more dishes today, and let''s get together."


    Xiao Liang was also so angry that he said, "come to my house, don''t pretend to be a good man!"


    Secretary Liu couldn''t help laughing. The family was so cute from old to young.


    Old man Xiao Liang ordered him to cook more dishes. Yun Dan couldn''t wait to pull secretary Liu upstairs, and the two old men hurriedly followed him.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin saw that it was getting late, and their eldest brother and tie Runan were coming back soon. Hou Liang also hurriedly pulled Ling Jin upstairs.


    It''s true that she disappeared for several days. Ling Jin wanted to come back, and she was very busy. She didn''t know when Hou Liang and Yundan would come back. Today, she finally had some time. Ling Jin was worried about hou Liang''s mischief and sat on the sand after she came in.


    Hou Liang rushed over with a smile. Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, also hugged Hou Liang with a giggle, and the two made out.


    In fact, Ling Jin didn''t want to. This beautiful woman was all about hou Liang and Yun Dan, but even in the Xiao family, she was afraid of making a joke, and was used to being made up by two people. At this time, she also allowed Hou Liang to kiss and caress, knowing that there wouldn''t be too much time,


    In fact, it was true. After a while, Xiao Yulong and tie Runan came back, chatting below, and everyone soon went down to dinner.


    People love to be lively when they are old. Today, there is another secretary Liu. Two old men are very happy. They even praise secretary Liu for his good level. Yun Dan also laughed and ate very happily.


    In fact, Hou Liang also wants to come back early, but there are a lot of things about himself. Sometimes he inevitably comes back late. Looking at his brother and tie Runan together, Hou Liang is also very happy. Speaking of it, all this is the credit of Yundan.


    The procedure in the evening was also step-by-step. In the morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan sent Ling Jin and secretary Liu to the unit. Because there were also some things, they came out early, and directly let Yun Dan go to the Tiannian nursing home.


    Hou Liang was really not sure whether this was the source, but he didn''t dare to approach it, just let Yundan stop the car far away and stare at the situation in front of the nursing home.


    Before nine o''clock, several old people came out, including the old couple, and Yundan followed them from a distance.


    The two old people first walked a long way to a small restaurant and asked for some breakfast. After eating, they paid for the 100 yuan bill and took away the change.


    Yundan also immediately went down and changed. This time, both of them could recognize it. As they followed, they looked carefully. It was really counterfeit money.


    Yesterday, the two old men had 1000 yuan of counterfeit money, which had been spent 400 yuan. Today, they spent another 100 yuan.


    Hou Liang felt that he had to see clearly if he wanted to follow. If there were no counterfeit money after the two old people spent 1000 yuan, there would be no problem. If there were, there would be some situations.


    At this time, Hou Liang also talked about yesterday''s cash and Yun Dan. It is also very suspicious that these two old people can identify fake coins from the mixed coins.


    Yun Dan also nodded repeatedly. If it weren''t for consulting Minister Liu, the two people couldn''t easily distinguish.


    The old couple bought a pair of shoes at a stall. They were also very cheap shoes. However, for a dozen yuan, they were still 100 yuan bills.


    Yun Dan was also replaced as usual. Those stall owners naturally changed them and were worried about receiving counterfeit money. Seeing that Yun Dan and Hou Liang were not that kind of liar, they readily agreed to come down.


    In this way, the two men followed the couple to a jewelry store.


    This time, Hou Liang and Yun Dan are very happy. If they keep up like this, they don''t know when the 1000 yuan can be spent. Even if they spend it, and they don''t get anything, it''s a waste of time. Buying accessories is different. Maybe the remaining 400 yuan will be spent soon.


    Two people pretended to buy decorations and followed in, looking at the decorations not far from the old couple.


    At this time, the old man said that he would buy a decent decoration for his wife. He said that he had not had a decent decoration for so many years.


    Naturally, the waiter gave a warm reception and soon helped the old man choose a pure gold necklace worth 2800 yuan.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other, and they were also very happy. After a while, they would see if there was any counterfeit money in it. If there was a thousand yuan, there would be something wrong.


    The old man quickly took the money to pay the bill, and the person at the cashier''s office soon found that there were counterfeit coins in it. After a careful look, he took out one and asked the old man to change it.


    The old man muttered and changed one, but the result was still not good. The cashier was an old hand, and soon found many counterfeit coins, half of which were for the old man to change.


    Now the old man quit, saying that there was no counterfeit money in his money, which was made out of nothing. He took it out at the time of the bank''s salary, and questioned whether the cashier had made a mistake.


    Naturally, the cashier said that there would be no mistake. That''s what people do. The jewelry store is exposed to a lot of cash every day. It feels very delicate and can distinguish any difference.


    The old man angrily told the cashier that he had no money. If he didn''t sell it, he would be bullying the old man.


    The cashier also patiently explained to the two people that he would not make a mistake. Maybe the old man was cheated or changed.


    The old man angrily took the old lady and left, saying that he had gone to someone else to buy it, and directly left the jewelry store.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both saw this scene and knew that things were not so simple.


    Yesterday, half of the money in the market was counterfeit. I thought it was OK to spend it, but after spending two pieces today, there are still so many, that is to say, they are not just that 1000 yuan!


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan followed out and said, "Dan Dan, we don''t have to follow. They must have gone to some small vendors to buy things again. These two old people have problems. I think they live in the nursing home and don''t interact with too many people at ordinary times. If they are so familiar with counterfeit money, it is likely to have something to do with the nursing home."


    Yun Dan stared with big eyes and asked, "how can you be sure?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m not sure, but we have a way to be sure. It''s so far today, and it''s noon. We''ll have dinner. In the afternoon, we''ll go to Professor Jin''s place to have a look. We can''t leave it to others. We''ll come tomorrow."


    This cloud Dan a little dizzy: "brother, you don''t follow today, what are you doing tomorrow?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "today we have determined that this old couple is not just a thousand yuan counterfeit money, so tomorrow we will follow other old people. What if there are counterfeit money?"


    Now Yun Dan understood and said with wide eyes, "brother, you said those old people are out to spend fake money?"

 Chapter 1068

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan came to the Tiannian nursing home again in the morning and waited.


    Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing and asked, "brother, why do you always stare here? Do you suspect these grandparents printing money?"


    Hou Liang was amused and laughed. "They may not have this ability, but these people are spreading this thing, which not only has an impact on our five cities, but also poses a great harm to society. We should not ignore it. We can find out sooner or later."


    Yun Dan nodded this time. "Brother, remember to change it back for me! I''ve changed 600 yuan here. I''m not asking for money. What if someone comes to me if it''s spent?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "You won''t destroy it? Besides, you''re afraid of someone looking for you? Don''t you even find something?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "I''m a bad person looking for trouble! Besides, who is willing to destroy these hundreds of yuan? If you don''t change it for me, I''ll spend it."


    Hou Liang was so amused that he knew that the little guy was distressed. Although he was rich now, he would not spend money indiscriminately, and he was reluctant to waste 600 yuan like this. It was really cute enough.


    The two people talked like this, and soon saw some old people coming out of the gate of the nursing home. Today there are more people than yesterday, but there are really no old people like yesterday.


    Yun Dan immediately asked, "brother, who are we following today?"


    Hou Liang looked and said, "just follow the old woman and see if she also spends counterfeit money."


    Yun Dan agreed with a smile. No matter what he could get, he was willing to do this kind of thing. He always felt very interesting.


    The old lady walked very slowly. She walked and stopped. She didn''t have a car yet. Hou Liang and Yundan also got out of the car and followed for a while. They went back and drove the car back alone. She walked and stopped like this. She didn''t come to the city until 10 o''clock in the morning.


    The old man also went to a restaurant and had a breakfast.


    This time Yundan went in directly to find the boss and changed the old lady''s money. It was really a hundred yuan bill. At the moment when he held it in his hand, Yundan was stunned. It was still counterfeit money!


    Yun Dan handed it to Hou Liang and said, "brother, you guessed right. These grandparents are brave enough to print money?"


    Hou Liang smiled and scraped on Yundan''s small nose. "Not necessarily! Now it may be what''s going on. Besides, one piece may have been cheated. If it happens again, it means that she is not cheated, or she can spend it. Continue!"


    Yun Dan is also getting stronger now. I know uncle he is worried about this case these days. Anyway, this is a favor for uncle he!


    The old lady is different from the old couple yesterday. She either buys things indiscriminately or goes shopping. In the afternoon, she bought some small things at a stall again, and the money she spent was 100 yuan.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan have seen it in their eyes, and they can already explain the problem, that is, they are spending fake money. Otherwise, they will not take out the change when they have dinner in the morning.


    However, to be on the safe side, Hou Liang asked Yundan to change it. The two people carefully felt that it was counterfeit money.


    The old man was still going around, and Hou Liang said, "Dan Dan, we don''t have to follow, get in the car!"


    Yun Dan got into the car and asked, "brother, what''s next? Let''s go to uncle he? Catch them


    £¿¡±


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "don''t worry, we haven''t figured it out exactly. Even if we know there is a problem in this nursing home, we''re not worried at present. Tonight, we''ll touch it and have a look. What''s going on in it."


    Yun Dan immediately said anxiously, "brother, isn''t Professor Jin going to have an accident tonight? We can''t go to the nursing home, either?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "You little guy really know what you''re thinking?"


    Yun Dan stared with big eyes and said, "when you talked yesterday, I was on the side. How can I not know? Professor Jin didn''t leave yesterday. If they didn''t leave today, didn''t they brag about Professor Jin''s body? I''m waiting for them!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but come over and kiss Yun Dan''s small face, smiled and said, "let''s go back now, stare at Ke Cheng group from a distance, and see if we''re staring at us. If it''s time to deal with them, we''ll go to the nursing home again."


    Yun Dan was happy now. He came over and hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed him hard. Then he said with a smile, "OK! Let''s go to dinner and return to Kecheng group in a moment. I know how to find them."


    Hou Liang was helpless and could only laugh. I''ve told the little guy countless times that my face is dirty and I can''t kiss it. The little guy doesn''t listen at all.


    The two of them had a big meal in a nearby hotel. It was already more than three o''clock when they came out. They both followed the old lady''s delay and drove straight to Kecheng group.


    Yundan is really good at this set of things. Instead of parking the car nearby, he turned around Kecheng group, staring closely at the situation near Kecheng group with big eyes. After a few rounds, he said, "brother, it is very possible for two people near the back door to sit and play with the phone at the door of the grocery store."


    Hou Liang also didn''t see other suspicious people, and knew that Yan Zhengming was not bluffing, and might take some measures, so they must have found out about Professor Jin.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s also possible for me to look at it. If they want to do it, they will stare in advance, otherwise they won''t be able to master Professor Jin''s dynamics. I stare at them both, and you stare at Professor Jin, especially the corner in front."


    Yundan also immediately promised to come down. The terrain here has long been understood. Coming out of the back door of Kecheng group, turning around a building is Professor Jinyun''s dormitory. Naturally, you can''t start in Kecheng group, so it''s only here.


    The two men stared at all this from a distance, and the sky gradually darkened.


    Yun Dan jumped out of the car and detoured to the back of the building. If he wanted to do it, he must be there. Hou Liang continued to stare at the gate building and the two people. Once the two people did it in advance, Hou Liang could also be on guard.


    It soon got dark, and several people came out from behind, including Zhang Yang and Cong Yan, as well as several staff members, including Professor Jin''s students, who lived in the dormitory building.


    Hou Liang knows that everyone may still be together this afternoon, but Huang Xiao, Yang Hexin and Qin Yutao are all local people. They must have walked from the front, so Professor Jin didn''t come out, and it is likely that they will be busy for a while.


    The two big men really stared at these people carefully. Because the distance was a little far away, Hou Liang couldn''t see clearly. The two men should have looked down at something, but sat still.


    After another hour or so, Professor Jin finally came out,


    Xiao Teng was also followed. As they talked, they went out of the gate and went straight to the back of the building.


    Seeing this, Hou Liang got out of the car and followed him from a distance.


    Sure enough, the two sitting also stood up and quickly followed up. Hou Liang paid attention to their steps and degrees. It seemed that he didn''t want to start immediately. Maybe he also chose to be behind the building. There was Yundan there, so he didn''t worry, but he still quickly followed up, and there was no distance too close, so as not to be seen.


    The two men''s right hands were always in their pockets, and they didn''t take them out. Hou Liang knew that it was probably a guy, but it was just a knife.


    Seeing Professor Jin and Xiao Teng came to the corner of the building, they seemed to be a little stunned, and then walked over.


    The two big men also ran quickly, and took out the knife in their right hand. This is their chance to do it. Hou Liang was relieved, so there would be no problem. If these two people could hurt someone in front of Yun Dan with the knife, Hou Liang didn''t believe it.


    In spite of this, Hou Liang also hurried to catch up. He was seeing Yun Dan standing behind the corner with his big pocket on his back. Professor Jin and Xiao Teng stood behind Yun Dan with consternation on their faces.


    The two big men were also slightly stunned when they saw Yun Dan, but they rushed up regardless and went straight to Professor Jin and Xiao Teng behind Yun Dan.


    When they thought about it, Yundan, a little girl, must have screamed and ran away. They were so fierce that they left. Unexpectedly, Yundan didn''t scream. Instead, Professor Jin and Xiao Teng were scared to scream, and they all rushed up one after another.


    This time Hou Liang was startled. If Yun Dan were there, Hou Liang wouldn''t worry at all, but it''s hard to say what would happen to them? Civil engineering doesn''t work at this time!


    Hou Liang rushed over quickly and shouted, "Professor Jin, President Xiao, step back!"


    Professor Jin and Xiao Teng were also stunned when they heard Hou Liang''s voice, but they rushed up quickly. They couldn''t watch Dandan have an accident? Even if you get a knife yourself, you can''t let this lovely little guy have an accident?


    Yun Dan wanted to tease these two stupid thieves, but when he heard Hou Liang''s cry, he understood that it must be the two people behind him who came up, so don''t tease him. He jumped up along the knife, grabbed the man''s wrist in front of him on one side, hit the man''s neck accurately on the right side, and then kicked out with one foot!


    These actions were completed in an instant. The man in front of him was pulled by Yun Dan, so he couldn''t help leaning aside. There was a sharp pain in his neck, and he fell to the ground as soon as his eyes were dark.


    The man behind didn''t see what was happening at all, but Hou Liang''s cry also startled him. He wanted to make a decision, so he rushed up immediately and wanted to rush up and kill Professor Jin who came up. He didn''t know that his accomplice fell to one side, and there was a sharp pain on his chin. With great strength, he couldn''t help but fall on his back to the ground, and the knife was thrown far away.


    Professor Jin and Xiao Teng exclaimed, and hurriedly came over and grabbed Yun Dan''s hand and asked, "little Dan, are you all right?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "what can I do? It''s you. Why are you coming up at this time? How dangerous? They came running for you two, and you sent them up."


    Professor Jin and Xiao Teng were dumbfounded. They looked at each other and looked at Yun Dan with strange eyes. What happened to this little guy? So good?

 Chapter 1069

    Hou Liang also rushed over at this time. Seeing the surprised appearance of Professor Jin and Xiao Teng, he couldn''t help laughing. "Professor Jin, President Xiao, it''s good if you''re all right! These two people should be the people who make you different in their phone call. They''re scared!"


    Professor Jin came to his senses and looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, have you been together?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Isn''t the deadline they gave you today? I think they may want to start, and they have already arrived with Dan Dan."


    Xiao Teng also hurriedly said, "Liangzi, what''s the matter with this little Dandan?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Little Dandan has practiced a little, and he is gifted. The little guy is very powerful, not to mention two people. If there are a few more people, they will all fall to the ground at this time, but you two startled me!"


    Professor Jin also fainted. At this time, he said, "I''m scared to death! Before we understand what''s going on, we saw the little guy waving behind us. When we came over, the little guy greeted us and saw someone pouncing on us with a knife, which scared us to death!"


    Yun Dan also giggled at this time. "You scared me. When you meet this kind of thing in the future, you don''t have to worry about it, just leave it to me!"


    Professor Jin and Xiao Teng looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Professor Jin laughed and said, "we''re not the same little girl yet, which is unexpected. Are these two people..."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s all right. Little Dandan is sure to start. You go back to rest first. Dandan and I will take them to the police station. Although we may not get anything, we can''t let them go. Let''s meet tomorrow."


    Professor Jin and Xiao Teng looked at each other. They didn''t know that the boss and his sister had these two sons. They couldn''t help laughing. They also knew that they couldn''t help anything. So they took Xiao Teng all the way back to the dormitory.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t hurry either. They stood there staring at the two people and entered the dormitory building. Then they picked up the two people on the ground, put them in the car and drove all the way to the police station.


    At this time, one of these two people did not wake up. Although the other woke up, he was dizzy. He could only be manipulated by two people and had no strength to fight back at all.


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth while driving, "brother, this sun Wuyi is not very good? Just get these two stupid thieves?"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. "Dan Dan, this is just a small trick of sun Wuyi. I guess these two people are also hired. They won''t send people to come in person for this kind of thing. If they succeed, it will cause us a lot of trouble. Even if they don''t succeed, they won''t be exposed, otherwise these two people won''t stare at the back door like this."


    Yun Dan then understood what was going on, and then laughed. He knew that sun Wuyi would not do such a thing. He also said that there was no way, so he got so two people.


    Yundan quickly parked his car in the police yard and came in with two people in one hand.


    Seeing Yun Dan, the policeman on duty immediately ran out and asked with a smile, who was this and where he caught it.


    Hou Liang was very clear in his heart that there was no need to say hello to He Ju and captain Cao about this kind of thing. He just handed it over to them directly. The interrogation could not reveal anything, so he simply told everyone about the matter. These two people wanted to talk to Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd


    The boss was caught by Yun Dan.


    Hearing this, several police officers hurriedly escorted people up and told Hou Liang to rest assured that they would also report this matter to the leaders if they interrogated them.


    After Hou Liang made it clear, he took Yundan to leave. The two got on the car and Yundan asked, "brother, we don''t wait for the result of the interrogation? What if sun Wuyi ordered it?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said with a smile, "little guy, this is impossible! We need to have a full understanding of our opponents. This sun Wuyi is so cunning and has done a lot of bad things in the past. How can he be so stupid? Which time is not very dangerous. If you didn''t show up unintentionally, we would all be miserable."


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "that''s true. These two people are really a little stupid this time."


    Hou Liang even said with a smile, "yes! Sun Wuyi has called Professor Jin threatening. I know we will be careful. If we get so two people, will there be any flaws?"


    Yun Dan realized this, nodded repeatedly and said, "Oh! Then I understand that these two people were sent openly, so why is he?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this old thing is very cunning. He thought that the phone call could scare Professor Jin away. After all, we haven''t been in contact with Professor Jin for a long time. If Professor Jin doesn''t leave, then find these two people to scare him. It''s best to succeed. Failure to succeed also proves that they must practice what they say and scare people!"


    Yun Dan understood this and said with a giggle, "no wonder these two guys are so stupid. They always stare here in the afternoon and run away from them?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "they still have photos in their arms. I saw them. It''s sunwuyi who gave them. This thing is a little strange. Let''s talk about it later. If sunwuyi planned it himself, these two people would never be so obvious."


    Yundan little guy is also very smart. After hearing this, he immediately nodded. He knew that his brother''s analysis was right. These two people were stupid thieves. Sun Wuyi didn''t know how to instigate them. He was not that simple a person.


    Hou Liang saw that Yundan''s car didn''t go home, but went straight to the Tiannian nursing home. He couldn''t help laughing, "Dan Dan, haven''t you forgotten this?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s not too late. It''s only seven o''clock now. Let''s sneak in and have a look. It''s good to find the money printing machine!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He shaved the little guy''s nose and said, "how can there be such a simple thing? You said you''d find the money printing machine? It''s OK not to go and have a look. The time is just right."


    The brother and sister chatted and soon parked their car near the nursing home.


    It''s not the first time for the two people to come, but they haven''t gone in twice. This time, they parked their car in a secret place, and then they got out of the car and walked uphill.


    The environment of the nursing home is very good. There are five big characters written on a gate, which is the Tiannian nursing home. Not far from the door is a duty room, where you can see the appearance of two security guards.


    Yun Dan is good at these things. He took Hou Liang around to the back. The big wall is also very high, but this can''t stop the two people at all.


    Yun Dan also specially looked to see if there was any camera or something. There was really no camera or dog. Then he pulled Hou Liang to jump down.


    At this time, I can see very clearly. In front of me is a row of bungalows, which should be Nian


    Ji''s older people live on two floors on both sides, and there are also some elderly people living behind. There is a small courtyard behind the small courtyard, which is a three-story building.


    It was not too late at this time. Most of the rooms were lit. After listening carefully, the two people did not make much noise. Hou Liang guessed that this might not be the place where the money was printed, but it was very suspicious.


    Yundan told Hou Liang to wait here. He went to the front to have a look, and then came to find Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also thought that the back three floors might be the office, and if there was a problem, it might also be here, so he nodded.


    Yun Dan ran out in the dark and directly came to the row of houses in front to look at it.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing as he waited here. With this little guy, everything was very convenient. His body shape was so fast that even if someone saw it, he couldn''t be sure. What''s rare is that she still likes doing this. If she were a different person, she really didn''t have these two skills.


    Yun Dan looked ahead for a while, ran to the lower part of the second floor, and then climbed up.


    That figure went upstairs without a sound at all, and it was very fast. After looking at it, he quickly ran back. "Brother, it''s all some grandparents, some people on duty, and some kind of aunts and nannies. There''s no problem. If there''s a problem, it''s on the third floor behind, or we made a mistake, let''s go!"


    Hou Liang nodded. Before he left, Yundan saw someone coming out of the bungalow in front of him and hurriedly said, "wait a moment, they''re coming out."


    Hou Liang also saw that four old people came out of the bungalow in front, whispered something, and walked towards the small third floor behind.


    At this time, several people also came out of the small second floor opposite and walked to the small third floor behind.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan, we came at the right time today. This is a meeting!"


    Yun Dan shook his head and said, "no, there are many old people there. It''s impossible to come out of the meeting. So many people can walk. I saw that most of them are in good health."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true. If there is a problem, it may be these people who have a problem."


    As they were talking, they saw several people coming out of the small second floor here. One of them was very familiar with the old lady who was followed by the two today.


    Now Yun Dan knew it and said with a smile, "brother, you''ve got it right! The old lady came out and spent a lot of fake money during the day!"


    Hou Liang guessed some problems at this time and said with a smile, "the old couple we followed yesterday is not here. It seems that there are indeed problems. The meeting is also held in batches. Let''s go and have a look in a moment."


    Yun Dan was even more excited and nodded with a smile.


    Fifteen or sixteen people came out from front to back, and they all entered the small third floor behind. Yundan then pulled Hou Liang around to the back of the building. The security measures here are general. Hou Liang and Yundan often do this. Their body methods are relatively flexible, and it''s effortless to stare at them.


    In the front, I saw these people go upstairs, and there was a large platform behind. There was no one on it, and there was no camera. Yun Dan jumped down and grabbed the platform on the second floor, and suddenly turned over. There was no sound at all, just like walking on the ground.

 Chapter 1070

    Hou Liang didn''t have these two skills. He couldn''t jump so high in situ. He was about to step back and run a few steps to grab it. Yun Dan had stretched out his small hand and kept gesturing. He also knew that his brother didn''t have these two skills.


    This is almost it. Hou Liang jumped in place and stretched out his arm to just catch Yun Dan''s small hand.


    Hou Liang felt Yun Dan''s little hand lift up. His body weighed 150 kilograms. He was easily lifted up by Yun Dan, grabbed the platform at once, and soon turned over.


    The place where the two people are facing is the hall on the second floor, and the old man just came up slowly, walking to the left. Hou Liang and Yundan also followed this way out of the window, watching the situation inside.


    This second floor seems to be an office place. Several rooms are closed and have no lights. When I came to a lighted room inside, I saw that there were a dozen old people sitting in it, surrounded by a large round table, and a middle-aged man sitting in the middle.


    The middle-aged man looked less than 50 years old. His face was slightly fat, his jaw was double, and his eyes were not big. He sat there and looked at the old people with a smile.


    At this time, there was another window open, in which the voices of the old people were heard very clearly, and they soon sat down.


    Then the middle-aged man said, "everyone is my confidant. It''s hard for everyone. Let''s calculate today''s harvest!"


    Everyone nodded one after another. One of the old people took out some money, stood up, walked to the middle-aged man and said, "I bought some food, fifteen yuan, bought a pair of shoes, fifteen yuan, and a kilo of meat, twelve yuan. I was rejected once, this is 180 yuan. The rest is here!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were not too far away. They could see very clearly. The old man took out 1200 yuan and put it aside. There were three fifty yuan coins, and some ten yuan coins, all of which were placed beside the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "well, it''s also rewarding. You''re old after hard work. Come back tomorrow night to get it. Next!"


    Then another old man came over and put a thousand yuan here. They were all 100 yuan bills, and the rest were some change. The largest denomination was 50 yuan, which was 300 yuan change.


    The old man also reported what he had spent, what he had bought, how many times he had been rejected, and so on, followed by the next person.


    Hou Liang is also a little dizzy from this situation. What is this situation? These old people are all called the dean of this person, so they may be the dean of this nursing home.


    It seems that it''s orderly to spend counterfeit money, not casually?


    But it was like half an hour. The middle-aged man had a lot of money beside him, including change and whole money. The old people were also very happy, and the middle-aged man was even more happy.


    There are also some valuable things in it, that is, a ring worth more than 2000 yuan. The old man didn''t have much money here, and the middle-aged man was very happy. He told the old man to wait until the ring was sold, and then calculate it for him. There is a receipt, which can''t be wrong.


    The middle-aged man then said, "everyone is working hard and cooperating happily, but you must be careful. I can''t help this kind of thing. Everyone help, who let me be cheated? After a period of time, there will be no such thing, and everyone knows that you don''t need my advice?"


    These old people nodded and agreed, one by one


    Very happy.


    The middle-aged man told them not to take risks, not to go to some financial institutions, etc., and soon let these old people go.


    Hou Liang looked at Yun Dan. Yun Dan also stared at Hou Liang with big eyes. It seemed that he couldn''t help laughing. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Hou Liang also saw this kind of thing for the first time.


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to want to leave. He just collected all the change, ran to the back of a wardrobe and made a fuss for a while, took out some new money and put it on the table, sat here and waited.


    Now hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t hurry to leave. They just looked out the window. They didn''t know what the middle-aged man was going to do.


    In a dozen minutes, some old people came outside. This time, there were more than ten people, including the old couple followed by Hou Liang and Yundan for the first time.


    This time, the two people couldn''t help looking at each other. Today, they really didn''t come in vain. There are so many problems, which really need to be seen clearly.


    These old people soon sat down, and the middle-aged man smiled and said, "it''s hard for everyone, but you still have to help me do this! The last time I didn''t settle it, today it''s settled, and everyone who should come to collect it, one by one."


    The old people also came over one after another. Generally, they took 1500 yuan, and some old people took more than 2000 yuan here. This situation is not many. Some of the more than 2000 yuan were taken from new money, and some old coins. This situation made Hou Liang and Yundan feel dizzy.


    Soon these old people received the money, and the middle-aged man said, "it''s going to be hard for everyone tomorrow. I hope you can make persistent efforts and don''t leak the news. Otherwise, I''ll be miserable and everyone''s welfare will be gone. It''s best not to go to places such as finance, gold stores and jewelry stores, please!"


    These old people also promised with a smile and soon went out.


    At this time, there were only some brand-new banknotes left on the table. The middle-aged man put it in the cabinet beside him. Then he clamped a small bag in his arms, and soon closed the window, turned off the light and left the office.


    Yun Dan looked at the situation and whispered, "brother, wait here, I''ll see where he went, and I''ll be back in a moment!"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, watching Yun Dan follow the middle-aged man outside the window, and soon turned downstairs.


    Hou Liang has seen a lot of things at this time. There must be a problem here, but the extent of the problem is still uncertain, and further observation is needed. Anyway, here is inseparable from the spread of counterfeit money.


    Yundan just ran back in ten minutes. "Brother, he drove away and left the nursing home. This guy''s car is not bad. Let''s go in and have a look. There may be a secret passage behind that cabinet!"


    Hou Liang hesitated slightly, thinking that there was nothing. Anyway, he didn''t steal anything, so he nodded and agreed.


    Yun Dan took out a wire like thing in his big pocket and made it on the window for a few times. The window was opened and he pulled Hou Liang and jumped in.


    Just now, both of them saw very clearly that the money taken out behind the big cabinet immediately came to the back of the big cabinet.


    The two people didn''t dare to turn on the light, but moved the big cabinet with their mobile phone. Inside, they saw a hidden door, which was not the kind of hidden door that could allow people to pass, but a hidden door half a meter square. There was a screw nailed on it, and it opened as soon as it was pulled. If it weren''t for the two people to see it


    He took the money in the back and really didn''t notice this place.


    There are brand-new banknotes in it, about 300, 400, 000.


    Next to these brand-new bills, there is a rope binding money. It can be seen that there were nearly onemillion bills there, which should have been spent by these old people. It seems that the time is not short.


    Yun Dan said with some disappointment, "brother, it''s not here. Let''s go to other places to have a look? Maybe this is the place where money is made?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, this is definitely not a place to make money. We''d better go first and go out."


    Yun Dan nodded, closed the secret door and blocked the cabinet. Then he followed Hou Liang out. The little guy had a way to rotate the handle of the window to a certain angle. After coming out, he tried hard to cover the window. The window was closed at once, and it was scratched from the inside.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He scraped Yun Dan''s nose. Yun Dan didn''t say anything. He smiled and pulled up Hou Liang''s hand. He returned the same way, and the two jumped out of the wall.


    After getting on the car, Yundan asked, "brother, guess this is not a place to make money?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s definitely not here. It''s where you help spend money, and it''s not necessarily help. It''s the boss who is greedy and uses these old people. I can see their way. It''s beneficial for both sides. This boss is not a good thing, and those old people are used."


    Yun Dan asked curiously, "how do you know? I think there are some places like printing money!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. This kind of place uses so many old people to spend money. May it be a place to make money? Isn''t that death? They are using each other. The boss takes the big head and the old people take the small head. Aren''t there many old people here who don''t participate?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "yes! There are many more ahead, and they didn''t participate."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s right. This guy knows these old people very well. They should be the kind of people who love small things and cheap things, and then they were used by this guy. Their share ratio is four to six, that is to say, spend 100 yuan, and the remaining 60 yuan will be given to the boss."


    Yun Dan remembered and immediately said, "yes, brother, you are so smart. You can pay 180 yuan for 300 yuan, and 300 yuan for 500 yuan. The rest of the money and things are given to those old people."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan is smart enough. That''s it. Once he spends too much, he wants to go out and sell things, and then return the money to the old people. These old people can get some money and get some things for nothing. Plus this guy''s brainwashing, naturally, they won''t say anything, and they are very happy!"


    Yun Dan giggled. "If that''s right, this guy is really smart?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s really very smart. Every day, a group of people go out, all of them are about 20 people. Even if everyone spends 500 yuan, 10000 yuan of counterfeit money will circulate in a day, and the boss''s income is 6000 yuan. Those old people take advantage of 4000 yuan."


    Yun Dan thought it was a very funny thing, and giggled terribly. "Brother, you are so clear? If you do this kind of thing for uncle Ge, it''s more than his way!"

 Chapter 1071

    Hou Liang was also teased to death, and then laughed, "that''s true. If you uncle Ge thought of these methods, you would be much smarter than this boss, but it''s not serious!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly asked, "brother, let''s talk to uncle he, how about catching them?"


    Hou Liang quickly shook his head and said, "don''t worry. I think we will soon be able to figure out the source of these counterfeit coins. We won''t do anything else these days. If we have nothing to do, we will come and stare at this guy. As long as it''s night, I believe we can figure it out soon."


    Yun Dan stared with big eyes and asked, "brother, how do you figure it out? Go to ask those old people?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "do you see that the money is running out? The boss bought fake money. If he spends it like this, it may not be enough. This guy is very happy and will buy it again. We will know where he bought it by staring at him."


    Now Yun Dan was happy, and immediately nodded and said, "yes, brother, you are so smart. We can find out where he bought it, and then we can know where the person who sold it printed money."


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh. "Yes! Little guy, go back today. Don''t say anything about it first. Once you scare the snake, this guy won''t dare to buy it. Uncle he and they can''t allow this guy to spend fake money here all day. That''s trouble. We''ll watch it ourselves!"


    Yundan happily promised to come back tomorrow afternoon and stare, so he drove straight home.


    It was not too late to come back today. The two families and four people were in the hall. The two old men asked Yun Dan if he had eaten. Now Yun Dan remembered it, and immediately said he was starving, which made the family laugh. He immediately prepared something for Yun Dan, which he had just eaten, and soon brought it out.


    In fact, Hou Liang is also a little hungry. The two people followed this and that one day, and they really didn''t have a good meal.


    Ling Jin''s beauty may still be busy and didn''t come at night. Hou Liang felt that something was missing. Some things are like this. After getting used to it, he always felt that there was Ling Jin''s beauty.


    In the morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan just got on the car and received a call from captain Cao. Captain Cao told the two people that the two people yesterday had been interrogated. They were ordered to come. Someone called them, gave them some money, and sent the photos of Professor Jin.


    These two people were originally small gangsters. In the past, they were from Longhao Qingjie company. Later, they scattered everywhere and had no money for a long time. After receiving this call, they decided to take a risk. This was not because Hou Liang and Yun Dan caught them.


    Captain Cao was tracking down the source of the call, so he called Hou Liang and said.


    Hou Liang was also polite, saying that Captain Cao was bothered. He would go to find two people when he had time, and then hung up the phone.


    Yun Dan listened and knew that his brother guessed right. These two stupid thieves were not sent by sun Wuyi at all, and he couldn''t help giggling again.


    In fact, the little guy also knows that sun Wuyi is still quite powerful. He followed president Yang to the airport that time. Now hou Liang and Yun Dan are there, and they directly let those who retaliated leave.


    Hou Liang rarely had time to relax. He told Yun Dan to buy something to see Qi Tianshou, and then went to see old man Dong Zhe. After so long, there was no news. People don''t think Hou Liang is a liar, and there is no news after helping.


    Old man Qi Tianshou looked at the document in the office,


    It was strange that someone pushed the door in. I thought it was the secretary. As soon as I looked up, I saw Yun Dan''s white and beautiful face, dark and long show, with a naughty smile. The old man also stood up with a laugh.


    With a long time of contact, I also learned about this little guy. Qi Tianshou also liked him more and more, even more than his daughter Qimei. Of course, he also liked Hou Liang very much.


    Seeing that Yundan is still carrying gifts, the old man can''t cry or laugh. He doesn''t lack anything. The two children always spend money, but this is also the intention of Hou Liang and Yundan. The old man doesn''t say much.


    Qi Tianshou sat down with the two people and asked about the matter during this period of time.


    Hou Liang simply said it. This time, he also saw Qimei. Everything at home was good, and the Underground Central Mall was also very profitable. It was also a good thing for Qimei to slowly transform with the old man. Qimei''s energy was not involved there.


    Ge Honglin is preparing to set up his own company this time. At that time, he should go back to discuss with Qimei. He should also be one of the shareholders, because the scale of this company is also going to be larger and larger, and the benefits in the future must be very good.


    Qi Tianshou is also very happy to know that although Qi Mei is near the sea, there is an underground Central Mall, and the income is not small. Hou Liang and Hou Liang''s people are operating, and her daughter is just like money.


    Hou Liang also told the old man that he didn''t think so. At first, Qi Mei trusted him. After he didn''t cooperate with Shi Dan, he cooperated with himself, which made the business bigger and bigger.


    At the beginning of the opening of the provincial capital big world, Hou Liang also worked closely with the coastal Underground Central Mall. It''s said that he was touched with the light of his eyebrows.


    Seeing Hou Liang talking, old man Qi Tianshou laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t mention it. Qi Mei told me all these things. It was Shi Dan who wanted to cheat her and wanted to make Qi Mei bankrupt. If you hadn''t come forward in time to expose Shi Dan''s trick, Qi Mei might be bankrupt now!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Old man, let''s not talk about the past. It''s all over. Meimei and I also support and trust each other. This is the situation today!"


    Qi Tianshou didn''t say anything this time, but just laughed.


    Originally, Hou Liang and Yundan still had to leave. They agreed to go and see Dong Zhe, but Qi Tianshou said that he would not leave until Yundan had a meal.


    Hou Liang also saw that the old man liked Yundan more and more, and it was hard to refuse. Only then did he call Dong Zhe and make an appointment to have dinner together.


    Dong zhe didn''t know hou Liang was back yet. He was also very happy to meet him at the hotel.


    Since I made an agreement with Hou Liang last time, they haven''t seen each other very much. I didn''t expect Hou Liang to really miss him.


    Hou Liang also told Dong Zhe that these were all right. Since he had promised, there would be nothing wrong. This time he came back specially to see the old man, so as not to misunderstand him.


    The project of that antique street can''t be completed in a day or two. When the jewelry store opens, we must go to the old man.


    Qi Tianshou and Dong zhe also know each other, but they are not very familiar with each other. They have met in previous meetings. They are all friends of Hou Liang. Naturally, they have nothing to say.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang and Yun Dan came to the nursing home. They have nothing important these two days, city


    There is Ge Honglin beside. There are several bosses and Professor Jin and others in the company. Hou Liang himself doesn''t understand it, and he doesn''t want to get involved, so as not to make people feel cumbersome, just stare here with Yun Dan.


    Although Hou Liang was not sure whether the source of the counterfeit money was in the provincial capital, he always felt that the origin of the counterfeit money was not small, perhaps in the provincial capital.


    At threeorfour o''clock in the afternoon, the old people who had a meeting yesterday came back and went back to their rooms.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were not surprised to see all this. They knew that they had a meeting in the evening. Yesterday, they didn''t follow the boss because they wanted to find out the situation there. If there was no news tonight, they always had to know the address of the boss.


    You can also see the situation inside not far away from the outside. As yesterday, everyone went to a meeting at more than seven o''clock, and then a group of people went. This guy is still very cautious. He doesn''t always let a group of people out. Fortunately, there are many old people here.


    It was more than eight o''clock when a black Mercedes Benz came out, and it was the boss that could be seen faintly.


    Hou Liang and Yundan followed from a distance and came all the way to a relatively good community, which should be the boss''s residence.


    Hou Liang''s analysis of this position is not too important. If this guy buys fake money, he must also trade in the nursing home. This is just to know this guy''s address and find him when there is something in the future.


    It seems that there is no deal today, so wait for tomorrow evening.


    The nursing home is full of old people, and those nursing workers don''t have any cars. They have tracked two people in the past two days. As long as there is a car coming in, it is very possible.


    A one-time transaction of millions is also a big pocket of money. No one dares to carry so much cash around. They should still use cars. They returned home before nine o''clock.


    Although it''s a little late, it''s not too late. As long as the two old men see Dandan, they don''t say anything about hou Liang. It''s good to get used to it in the future.


    In the evening, Hou Liang told his eldest brother Xiao Yulong about these situations. Xiao Yulong was also very interested after listening to them. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang and Yun Dan helped find a place where the source might appear.


    Xiao Yulong also supports Hou Liang''s not calling the police for the time being. After all, it''s not clear. In case the boss is really cheated, it''s really alarming. It''s very important to see whether he can purchase this batch of counterfeit money after it''s spent.


    Xiaoyulong knows these things very well and has experienced such things in the past, but it is not as large as this time. The transaction of counterfeit money is 20 to 100.


    In other words, if the boss bought counterfeit money, he spent 200000 to buy a million, and then he recycled 600000. Those who were used took advantage of 400000, and those who suffered were small businesses. Of course, this kind of thing also affected the financial market, and the country would also suffer losses.


    As soon as Hou Liang heard what his brother said, he understood that the boss might really have bought it, so he must continue trading. As long as he stared, sooner or later he could catch the guy and find the root cause of the fraud.


    The next morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan came to Kecheng group. Although they didn''t want to participate, it was their own company after all. They always had to care about it. Too much care seemed to be like not trusting Professor Jin, and it was not so much.

 Chapter 1072

    Recently, the office of the president of Kecheng group has been very lively. There are three or five people at a time, and seven or eight people at a time. Today, there are seven people. Some are chatting and some are working on plans.


    When Yundan''s small head poked in, everyone laughed and temporarily stopped what they were doing.


    Yun Dan didn''t notice the change of everyone, so he jumped into Huang Xiao''s arms with a smile. His small hand touched Huang Xiao''s pretty face and giggled.


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help pinching Yun Dan''s face and was also amused to laugh.


    When Hou Liang came in, Professor Jin and Xiao Teng were looking at Yun Dan and laughing. Professor Jin turned around and said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, you didn''t come all day yesterday? I know the situation!"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned and asked, "Professor Jin, what do you know?"


    Professor Jin laughed and said, "I found out the details of the little guy! Xiao Teng and I were very strange that night. We came the next morning and talked about last night, but everyone laughed and said it was not strange!"


    Xiao Teng also laughed: "we also asked Mr. Zhang Yang that they met you in Linhai because the little guy helped save them!"


    Hou Liang knew what they were talking about, and couldn''t help laughing: "Zhang Yang was the little guy he met that time, but Cong Yan was not. When I met Cong Yan, the little guy was still a... That''s early, but it''s really not strange to say."


    Indeed, when Hou Liang and Cong Yan met, they were still in Sanshi group. At first, there was no Yundan. At that time, Yundan was still a killer. He almost didn''t say it, but there was no outsider, that is, there was nothing to say.


    Professor Jin couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, I didn''t expect it? No one will think that after seeing this little guy, he can deal with those villains and save us both. By the way, what happened to those two people?"


    Hou Liang then said, "those two people were sent to the police station, but it was a little trick played by their opponents, and nothing could be found out from the investigation. That is to say, our opponents are not so easy to deal with, especially when they engage in some plots, they are still very powerful."


    Qin Yutao and others all knew about the previous stage, and may have talked to Professor Jin and others. At this time, Professor Jin nodded, not too surprised.


    Zhang Yang quickly said, "brother Hou, the notice of the bidding unit has come down. Three days later, the bidding meeting will be held. We are preparing the plan these days. Mine has come out, but my plan for this bidding meeting may not work. It still depends on Professor Jin''s design plan and the design plan for this project."


    Professor Jin said with a smile, "Liangzi, I''m also preparing for it. It should be no problem. I''ll come out in two days. If it''s fast, I''ll bring it out tomorrow. But this time our competitors are very strong. There are companies in the capital. I also heard what Qin said."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "old Qin, this time the competition is very fierce?"


    Qin Yutao nodded and said, "I also heard from an old friend that there is a Huajian company in our provincial capital, which is a branch of the capital Huajian company. Originally, it was not intended to participate in the competition. I don''t know why it participated in this competition, but it didn''t participate last time!"


    Hou Liang was a little stunned. He really hadn''t heard of this company, so he asked, "listen to you, the strength of this company is very strong?"


    Qin Yutao nodded and said, "indeed, their headquarters in the capital city is also famous. They have received a lot of projects, and some foreign projects can also be won. They are very low-key in the provincial capital. In the past, they didn''t participate in some major projects. The registered capital is billions. Technicians are not a problem. They can be transferred from the capital!"


    Hou Liang knew that the competition was also very fierce this time. If it was in the provincial capital, Hou Liang was very well prepared. Although there were also Professor Jin''s students opposite, who had joined up with many companies, he was not afraid of them here. Now there is such a big company, it''s hard to say.


    Professor Jin said with a smile at this time, "Liangzi, don''t worry. They didn''t plan to bid at first, and then they started. Then the preparation must not be as full as ours. We''d better speak with our strength."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again: "yes, no matter how powerful our opponents are, just be prepared for ourselves. Even if it doesn''t work, we''ll try our best. It doesn''t matter."


    Everyone nodded in succession. At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. Hou Liang chatted with everyone and answered without looking carefully: "Hello!"


    There came a hearty laugh: "Liangzi, how are you doing recently? Listen to my father say that you have returned to the provincial capital? Now the provincial capital?"


    When Hou Liang heard this, wasn''t it ai Kun''s voice? He also hurriedly said in surprise, "Aidong, I heard that you are coming back. This time, we visited the old man before we came back. We just returned to the provincial capital a few days ago. When will you come back?"


    AI Kun laughed: "Liangzi, I''m in the provincial capital now, and my father happened to come to the campus. I think we rarely meet in the provincial capital. How about getting together?"


    Hou Liang was naturally happy. He didn''t have dinner with principal AI Dongyang last time. He also immediately said, "that''s ok? Where are you? I''ll find you!"


    AI Kun smiled and said, "I have to do some things with a friend. It may take a while. Where are you?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I''m in Kecheng group. Where''s Dongliu road? Then you can call me after you work."


    AI Kun also immediately said, "OK! I may go directly to you in a moment, and you don''t move."


    Hou Liang naturally nodded and agreed.


    Yun Dan was very happy to listen, and immediately said, "brother, is AI Lao also there? And brother AI Kun?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! I didn''t expect AI Lao to come to the provincial capital, which is good. They may come later."


    Yun Dan knows and respects president AI very much. Little guy, there are not many people who respect him. Most of them go to play.


    The people here didn''t know principal AI and didn''t ask. Everyone was busy. They were all in the Publicity Office, which was still very lively.


    But it was more than half an hour, and there was a sound of footsteps outside. The secretary came in and said, "several bosses, Mr. AI is looking for Mr. Hou."


    Hou Liang hurriedly stood up and welcomed him out. He knew that AI Kun was coming. Yun Dan also stood up and ran out in a few steps: "Ai Lao, you also came in person!"


    At the door of the office stood AI Kun, followed by AI Dongyang and a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man Hou Liang didn''t know him, but when he saw that AI Dongyang''s principal also came, he hurriedly welcomed him out.


    Yun Dan had already taken AI Dongyang''s arm and walked in.


    AI Kun and others were stunned when they saw so many people in the office: "Liangzi, are we disturbing?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "brother AI, don''t be so polite. It''s all his family. It''s all right. Come in quickly!"


    At this time, principal AI Dongyang looked at Professor Jin and froze for a moment, then laughed, "Professor Jinyun? Why are you here?"


    Professor Jinyun also hurriedly stood up: "Hello, President AI! I just heard Liangzi say, but I didn''t expect it to be you? I didn''t expect you to know me, too rare!"


    AI Dongyang laughed and said, "Professor Jin, how can I not know you? You have come to our Linhai campus to give lectures. I am very impressed with you!"


    Professor Jinyun said in surprise, "President AI, although the contact time was not long, I was also impressed by you. It can be said that I have admired you for a long time!"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that President AI Dongyang and Professor Jin still knew each other, but after listening to them, it became clear that it was the interconnection between these colleges and universities that made the two people know each other, so he hurriedly introduced them to you.


    President AI Dongyang knows several people, especially Yang Hexin, the chairman of Jingyi group, who has also heard of it in the past.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s introduction, everyone knows president AI even more. Unfortunately, President AI doesn''t know you. This old man is a well-known university in the province and even in the country. Everyone has heard of him, and he didn''t expect to come to Kecheng group today!


    AI Kun also introduced to you: "Liangzi, this is my friend, general manager he Pengfei of capital Huajian group."


    Now everyone was stunned. Just now, Huajian group was mentioned. Here comes a boss of Huajian group in the capital. What''s the situation?


    President he took the initiative to reach out and shake hands with Hou Liang: "Ai Dong and I have been old friends for many years. This time, we have something to do, and we also came back with AI Dong. By the way, we have a look at our old principal. It''s a great honor to meet President Hou and others!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. He, please sit down! Everyone, please sit down!"


    President AI also sat down with Yun Dan, stroked Yun Dan''s hair, laughed and said, "you little guy are really cute! When you''re free, go and see me when you go back. Don''t wait for your brother to take you, OK? You''re my lifesaver!"


    Yun Dan agreed with a smile, and didn''t say so much. He waved his small hand and took Huang Xiao to sit beside him. Only one side felt comfortable, making everyone laugh.


    President AI Dongyang quickly asked, "Professor Jin, I didn''t expect to meet you here. What''s the situation? When did you and Liangzi meet?"


    Professor Jin also smiled and said, "Ai Lao, we have known each other for a long time. This is not Liangzi who established a Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. I came to help. It is also a shareholder. It is all funded by Liangzi, haha!"


    Professor Jin had to say that he Pengfei over there was stunned for a moment, and then asked, "Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd.? Is it Liangzi''s?"


    Hou Liang knew that he Peng might have come here because of this project, but he didn''t expect to come here. Now he is a competitor, but when he asked, he smiled and said, "yes! Our company has just been established for a few days. If Professor Jin and his students weren''t here, I wouldn''t dare to set up any joint-stock limited company!"

 Chapter 1073

    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he Pengfei immediately said, "Liangzi, will you also compete for the project of science and Technology Museum?"


    Hou Liang and others didn''t expect that he Pengfei asked directly, and said, "yes! Isn''t this preparation? Our company has just been established. Whether it can be won or not, it''s always a try, even if it doesn''t work this time, and next time!"


    AI Kun laughed at this time. "Pengfei, Liangzi is not an outsider! You are here this time, and this is the case. Don''t you support it? If there were no Liangzi and this little guy, but there would be no father and son meeting in the provincial capital today!"


    Upon hearing this, principal AI Dongyang didn''t think so. He quickly said, "Ai Kun, why don''t you talk deep and shallow? For so many years, how do you get along with the chairman? Our affair with Liangzi and Dandan is a private affair, and we know it in our hearts. We can''t affect our work because of this? Fair competition!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "yes, it''s two different things. We''ll work hard. Let''s compete fairly. Let''s not talk about it. Today you''re my guest. It''s rare for us to meet in the provincial capital. We''re all friends and family, not talking about work."


    Hou Liang knows principal AI Dongyang very well, and he also means that. It''s not that principal AI doesn''t help. The old man is right, and this is what the old man deserves respect.


    AI Kun took it over and said with a smile, "Dad, Liangzi, you don''t know the inside story! I''m not a talker, Liangzi and Dandan are your old life-saving benefactors, here is also your father''s student, my friend, this is not what you think!"


    He Pengfei also laughed. "Yes! If we say so, we really need to support Liangzi. I also understand what''s going on. I can see it at a glance."


    At this time, everyone was a little dizzy. These people who came today were all big people. They didn''t expect to have such a good relationship with Hou Liang and Yun Dan. In particular, they also brought their competitors, the boss of the capital, and they needed help. It was interesting.


    At this time, principal AI Dongyang frowned and said, "Ai Kun, what do you mean? My students are also very competitive. I know this, but Professor Jin didn''t give it for nothing! If you say it, I don''t think it will be the winner!"


    AI Kun even laughed. "Dad, the situation is not what you said! Let Pengfei say it by himself. It''s not just about competition. Pengfei is angry and wants to compete."


    Now everyone is even more dizzy, but we also know that AI Kun and president he came together. There may be some inside information.


    He Pengfei said with a smile, "Ai Lao, don''t worry. It''s not just about competition. We didn''t plan to compete originally. I came with AI Kun this time, but I met something that made me change my mind, so I decided to participate in the competition."


    Everyone was stunned. Qin Yutao heard the same news. In the past, Huajian group did not participate much. This time, it was not heard that it would participate in the competition, but its strength was here. It was not long ago that it suddenly wanted to participate in the competition. Is there any reason?


    He Pengfei then said, "we have two major projects in the capital and southern province, both of which are quite large in scale. We have no energy to compete for the science and Technology Museum Project in the provincial capital. Although this project is also a large project, it is also of high standards and strict requirements, and we don''t have so many engineering and technical personnel.


    ¡±


    AI Kun then said, "the reason why Pengfei decided to participate in the competition is still because of a phone call!"


    He Pengfei nodded and said, "I originally came with AI Kun, and we had a very good relationship, but after I came, I heard the boss of our branch report on his work. I was still hesitant, but I received a threatening call, asking us not to participate in this competition. After hearing this, I immediately announced my participation in the competition."


    AI Kun said with a smile, "this boy''s temper is like this. In fact, doing business is like this. If he is overwhelmed by others, he can''t be frightened by others. This time there are no engineers and technicians. If he doesn''t participate because of a threatening phone call, it''s two different things!"


    He Pengfei then said, "I also learned that there are only a few companies participating in the competition this time, among which the most powerful are Yuntian construction company and Weijian group company. This threat call may come from these two companies, and other companies will not call us, because they do not benefit."


    Yundan is a child after all. When he heard this, he rushed to say, "uncle he, don''t doubt us! We also received such a call and arrested someone! Someone really came to assassinate us, and your people must be careful!"


    Yun Dan''s words made everyone laugh, but he Pengfei stopped laughing when he heard it, and immediately asked, "Dan Dan, you said you caught everyone? Then who is doing it?"


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang and stopped talking.


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "speaking of it, we are also suspicious. We are not sure. The police have not investigated it clearly, so we can''t say it casually."


    He Pengfei laughed, "then I understand. In fact, little Dandan don''t worry! I came here to know that Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. is owned by your brother, so everything is clear. With the introduction of President AI Dongyang and AI Kun, I already knew your brother and sister when I didn''t come."


    Hou Liang knew that he Pengfei was a smart man. From the way he handled affairs, he was also a man of temperament. He smiled and didn''t speak. He didn''t have to say anything more.


    He Pengfei then said, "now that we all know, we can build the plank road openly and hide the Chencang. AI Kun is right. If we can support Liangzi, we still support Liangzi."


    Hou Liang then asked, "so you''re not going to compete?"


    He Pengfei said with a smile, "we didn''t plan to compete. If we got it, we would ask a lot of people and related units to help. There are really no hands, so I plan to compete for this project in the open. In fact, it doesn''t take much energy. If we need it here, I will fully support you, as long as you win it!"


    At this time, everyone understood that the reason why he Pengfei wanted to participate in the competition was that he Pengfei was afraid to compete because of the threatening phone call. In that way, it would be difficult to carry out work in the future. He had no intention to compete this time!


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I didn''t expect this to happen. It''s such a coincidence that you came to me today!"


    He Pengfei couldn''t help laughing. "Yes! If it weren''t for AI Kun, I''m really a little confused about who made the threat call. In this way, it''s clear that Liangzi is the boss and Professor Jin is the technical backbone of the construction company. What else do you use to make the threat call?"


    Principal AI Dongyang also laughed at this time, "if you say so


    If you come, it''s best. Don''t mess up your work because of personal feelings. Everything should be fair and open. In fact, Professor Jin is really not afraid of your Huajian company! "


    Now everyone laughed, and even he Pengfei laughed. People who know the strength of the teacher and are optimistic about the teacher, naturally, have extraordinary strength.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "in fact, this is their consistent practice. I also know some situations. In fact, there is no weak one over there. There is a person who is a proud disciple of Professor Jin, but he may not know that Professor Jin is here, as for the person who made the threatening call, he knows."


    He Pengfei didn''t know what was going on, so he naturally asked.


    Hou Liang also said something about the students here. Professor Jin came to help through old Shen and was not ready to stay at first. He also knew that there was an expert called Huang Shao. After saying this, he knew that he was Professor Jin''s disciple.


    But after discussing with Professor Jin, Hou Liang didn''t call Huang Shao, just to compete fairly. Unexpectedly, there was a threatening call from the opposite side, asking Professor Jin to leave the provincial capital as soon as possible.


    This time, Professor Jin''s help was saved. Someone really came here and was sent to the police station by Hou Liang and Yundan, but there was no result. The opposite side was also very powerful.


    He Pengfei and others understood more after listening to these situations. There was no outsider to make this call, which was another competitor. Everyone guessed, tacitly understood each other, and did not continue to discuss.


    Originally, President AI Dongyang and AI Kun came to meet Hou Liang. They didn''t expect to meet so many friends here. Hou Liang also set up a joint-stock limited company, which is even more gratifying. Everyone came to the hotel together.


    President AI Dongyang also mentioned uncle Zhong. Hou Liang also immediately called Uncle Zhong and Shen Ye and Shen Lao. They are all people near the sea. Although they may not know each other, they have heard of each other.


    Uncle Zhong met President AI Dongyang because he completed the swimming pool project. President AI Dongyang''s view of Uncle Zhong is naturally very good. Now everyone still says that the project is perfect.


    Old man Shen Ye is also a famous person in architectural design. Although he is not familiar with principal AI Dongyang, they have known each other for a long time. Naturally, he is very happy to meet him today.


    Since there is nothing to talk about at work, we talked about some things in the past.


    This conversation became lively. Most of the people in it were saved by Hou Liang and Yun Dan. The earliest one was Uncle Zhong. At that time, Hou Liang had just met Lin Weier and met uncle Zhong who wanted to jump from a building with people.


    Yun Dan just giggled. In Yun Dan''s view, these things are small things, which are not worth mentioning at all. It is that he is tired of Huang Xiao and makes Huang Xiao giggle all the time.


    Soon Yundan said that his car was given by AI Kun.


    AI Kun was also happy to tell Yundan that if he drove enough, he would call him at any time and promise to replace it with a new one according to Yundan''s requirements.


    With this little guy, he was happy for a while. When the dishes came up, Yundan stopped talking and ate hard. The eating appearance also made everyone laugh.


    President aidongyang came to the campus for a meeting and will go back soon.


    After AI Kun and he Pengfei knew the whole story, they didn''t want to stay any longer and told Hou Liang that they would soon return to the capital headquarters.

 Chapter 1074

    Hou Liang also knows that everyone is busy, especially principal AI Dongyang, who usually doesn''t come out to eat. It''s also very difficult to get together this time. Naturally, we can''t force him to stay.


    When everyone separated in the afternoon, principal AI Dongyang took Yun Dan aside and told him that he seemed to like Yun Dan very much.


    He Pengfei told Hou Liang that their people would come to Hou Liang tomorrow. If there was anything they could help, just talk.


    Hou Liang naturally thanked he Pengfei. In fact, he didn''t have to help. He was kind-hearted.


    Seeing that it was still early, Hou Liang followed everyone back. When he went upstairs, he Xiaoyue came over. Yun Dan shouted. He Xiaoyue also took Yun Dan''s hand and left. He must go to his office and have a seat.


    Yun Dan felt that it was all right to go back, so he pulled Hou Liang over together.


    Hou Liang wanted to discuss with everyone, but when he was dragged by the little guy, he could only follow him.


    He Xiaoyue was very warm and grateful to the two people. She poured them a cup of tea and sat down with them.


    He Xiaoyue also seems to like Yun Dan very much, and keeps inviting Yun Dan to visit her dormitory when she has time.


    Seeing that the beautiful sister seemed to have no resistance, Yun Dan agreed with a smile.


    He Xiaoyue''s big eyes seemed to be captivating. From time to time, he stared at Hou Liang and told him about his work during this period. He was very satisfied and everyone took good care of him.


    Hou Liang is not in the past now. He can feel some strange light in he Xiaoyue''s big eyes, but this is not surprising. He doesn''t feel anything. In fact, his identity is different now, especially in the eyes of newly graduated students like he Xiaoyue, which is naturally more different.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also left soon. He Xiaoyue obviously had some unfinished business and could only send them out.


    Professor Jin immediately laughed when he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming back. "Liangzi, I didn''t expect your energy to be so big? There are really not many people who can let president AI Dongyang see it in person. No wonder you are so bold!"


    Hou Liang hehe laughed. "It''s not my energy. Some things are accidental, but we got along very well later. Every time I go back, I want to see the old principal."


    Qin Yutao also said with a smile at this time, "Liangzi, now we have only one competitor, Weijian group. This time, Yan Zhengming, the old thing, has also changed its strategy and let Weijian company take the lead. It seems that it is inevitable!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "let''s just try our best. They have also combined with many companies. They can''t be bad in design."


    Professor Jin chimed in and said, "Huang Shao still has some strength, but we must not take them as poor. That is, there are other factors in this, that is, the strength between major companies. We will be optimistic about it at that time."


    Hou Liang understood Professor Jin''s meaning and made it very clear that Professor Jin would not lose to the students in terms of architectural design and some engineering processes.


    Soon, everyone talked about threatening phone calls. Hou liang thought that this idea was made by Yan Zhengming. This guy, like his son, always wanted to take the wrong side of the sword. If sun Wuyi had, he would never have such extraneous problems, which was also their lack of confidence.


    Professor Jin also agrees with Hou Liang. If they hadn''t been doing it all the time


    , it can''t prompt Professor Jin to decide to stay so soon. Everything has two sides.


    At more than 4 p.m., Hou Liang and Yun Dan left the company and went straight to the Tiannian nursing home.


    This time, Hou Liang is also less worried. This time, the project competitor is one. If other factors are not mixed, his company is still very hopeful to win. If this project is won and successfully completed, then the next thing is the relocation of Xuefu Road.


    There are too many projects to finish. This company was founded at the right time!


    As usual, Tiannian nursing home looks so quiet and beautiful.


    The two of them parked their car nearby. After a while, they saw those old people returning in succession, including the old couple who had a meeting last night.


    The little guy of Yundan giggled when he saw it. "Brother, they went out to spend fake money again, which is also very interesting. Like children, they cheated money and came back?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Yes! Sometimes people say old children and little children. They are old children and you are little children. It''s interesting to see anything!"


    Yun Dan didn''t admit that he was a child, thinking that he was an adult and could help the police solve the case, but he didn''t argue with Hou Liang. He just looked disdainful with his small mouth, which made Hou Liang laugh again.


    Yun Dan quickly said, "brother, if we make a mistake, the boss is really cheated, then we are wasting our time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s estimated that you can''t. If you are cheated, the boss should not spend it in this way. People with integrity must go to the police, don''t you think?"


    Yun Dan nodded this time, thinking that if he was cheated of so much money, he must have gone to the police and won''t let these old people go out to spend here.


    In fact, Hou Liang was clear in his heart, but he was also a little anxious to stare here. In case he didn''t come to trade for a while, it would be a waste of time. He could go home in the evening or visit his friends. Some friends always need to contact, and the big market, so he should also care about it!


    It was getting dark, and the old people had already gone back. Yun Dan was a little impatient and told Hou Liang to go down and see if the boss''s car was in it. If not, he didn''t have to wait here.


    Hou Liang didn''t stop. He went to have a look if he liked it. In fact, Hou Liang knew that the boss must be there. He still had a meeting in the evening and earned a lot of money a day. He also had to arrange candidates to go out tomorrow. Even if he was not here during the day, he must be here at night.


    Sure enough, Yun Dan came back in a moment and told Hou Liang with a smile that the black Mercedes was there and the boss was waiting for the meeting.


    At this time, a car, a taxi, stopped in front of me, and a middle-aged man less than 40 came down.


    At this time, the sky is not completely dark. The two people can see from their walking posture. Soon, they are not very old, but they can''t see their faces clearly. They walk with some external characters, looking a little strange. With a big pocket on their back, they go straight to the nursing home.


    The car rental was waiting over there not far away and didn''t come.


    Yun Dan immediately asked, "brother, is this a gift?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy was interesting. If he had anything to say, he just said it with a smile


    "Not quite. The money giver won''t come by taxi? Maybe he is visiting an old man. There are not all lonely old people here. Some old people come only because they like the environment here."


    Yun Dan thought for a while and said, "yes, if you take a taxi, isn''t that a fool? One more person knows!"


    Yun Dan smiled as he spoke.


    It was only twenty minutes before the man who had just entered came out and got on the taxi in front of him.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "brother, something''s wrong! This person seems to be here to give money!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "how do you know?"


    Yun Dan immediately frowned and said, "his walking posture has changed. If so, the pocket he just carried is very heavy. Look!"


    The man had already got into the car. Hou liang thought it was really weird. Just now, both of them thought that the man was a character with a strange walking posture. When he came back, he was much better, which showed that the pocket was very heavy.


    In retrospect, it''s true that the things in that pocket are also square. It may really be money, and other things are not as heavy as money!


    Yundan immediately opened the door and said, "brother, follow this man. I''ll go in and have a look. If there is a lot of money in the boss''s closet, it''s him."


    Hou Liang also felt a little suspicious. He thought that Yundan''s method was also very good, and immediately promised.


    After Yundan jumped down, the taxi in front of him had already driven away. Because the two people were also far away from the nursing home, they were also far away from the car at this time, and Hou Liang hurriedly moved the car to catch up.


    The taxi''s speed was also very fast. When Hou Liang caught up with it for some time, there were already a lot of cars. It was not easy to approach it too much, so he had to follow it from a distance.


    At this time, Yun Dan''s phone also called in, and Hou Liang quickly answered, "Dan Dan, you''re in? How dangerous is this time? Is it money? See?"


    Yundan said immediately over there, "brother, you can keep an eye on it! It''s him who sent the money. I didn''t go in. I saw out the window that the boss took out stacks of new money and was loading it into the closet behind the cabinet. Who else is it not him?"


    Hou Liang was immediately excited. "OK! I''m staring here. I''m going north of the city. I''ll take a taxi to follow up and find my brother later!"


    Yundan promised happily and hung up soon.


    Hou Liang also hurried past two cars, followed by threeorfour cars. Since the target appeared, we couldn''t get too close and let him run away, but Hou Liang hasn''t figured out why this person took a taxi to give money.


    In front of it is the most prosperous entertainment square in the urban area. There are many cars and people, and Du has slowed down.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw the taxi pull over, opened the door and came down alone. Soon the taxi drove away, and the man immediately mixed into the crowd.


    Hou Liang was surprised. He didn''t expect to have such a skill. At this time, he couldn''t stop the car. There were so many cars behind him. He could only stare at the person and find a place to park as soon as possible.


    When Hou Liang found the parking place, the man was still in sight. When he came down, the man disappeared and had already mixed into the crowd.

 Chapter 1075

    Hou Liang instantly understood the man''s intention to take a taxi. He didn''t think it would be a gift, because there was no need to let more people know, but it was not.


    The taxi driver didn''t know what he was giving, and every time he changed a taxi, under the guise of giving things to the old man, no one could think that what he was giving was counterfeit money. After coming out, it was easy to find a place with a large number of people to sneak into the crowd and leave.


    Besides, even if someone is watching, it''s impossible to find him through his car. It''s really all kinds of benefits. This is a very good way!


    Hou Liang didn''t give up, so he immediately looked for it in the crowd, hoping to meet the person again and trace it to see where it came from.


    But at this time, it was dark, and there were so many people here. Many people were engaged in cultural and recreational activities, as well as fitness and dancing. Hou Liang simply could not distinguish between so many people.


    At this time, the phone also rang. It was Yun Dan. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "Dan Dan, are you here? Where are you?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "brother, I took a taxi all the way to catch up and saw your car. I got off the car. Where are you? Where is that person?"


    Hou Liang was really a little embarrassed, so he had to say, "wait, brother, you''ll come in a minute."


    When Hou Liang came over, he saw Yundan''s slender figure from a distance, standing in front of the car and looking around. Don''t mention it. Some people have to look more when they pass by.


    Yundan soon saw Hou Liang and asked happily, "brother, does that person live nearby?"


    Hou Liang was even more embarrassed and said with a laugh, "brother was lost! That man got into the crowd and disappeared!"


    Yun Dan fainted and asked with wide eyes, "lost it? Got into the crowd and disappeared? Didn''t you follow?"


    Hou Liang also said helplessly, "isn''t this lost?"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help giggling: "you''re really stupid. You might as well go and see the money. If I follow, maybe I can''t lose it."


    Hou Liang recognized Yundan. If Yundan had followed just now, he might not have lost it.


    When the two got into the car, Hou Liang said, "this guy is very cunning. He took a taxi deliberately. He found a place to slow down and directly slipped into the crowd. The car didn''t stop. I can only find a place to stop the car. Then I followed him. It''s not lost. Let''s go home!"


    Yun Dan also giggled while driving. "What else do you want to park? Just catch up. It''s a big deal. What can happen if we block the car for a while? The big deal is a fine, so we won''t lose someone? It''s terrible. We''ve been staring at it for days in vain."


    Hou Liang also fainted. At this time, he also regretted that what Dandan said was right. Isn''t it just to catch up with him directly? Why find a place to stop the car?


    For so many years, driving is law-abiding, and I won''t park my car on the road. Hou Liang can''t do this, but it doesn''t matter so much to put it on Yun Dan. If you look at that person who wants to run, you must stop the car casually to catch up with him. This is the difference between yourself and Dan Dan, little guy, no matter how much!


    If you remember, this is a big case. Compared with affecting the traffic for a while, it is still important here. Why didn''t you remember at that time?


    But it''s no use regretting at this time. The man had already left.


    Yun Dan giggled while driving and said, "it''s so short that I can''t wait to catch up again. I can catch up. I can''t find it now. Go home!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but pinch Dandan''s nose and said with a smile, "OK, don''t laugh, brother also regrets it, but let brother park the car on the road, and there are many cars blocked behind, brother really can''t do it! Forget it, don''t talk about it!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "what should I do? Let them continue to spend money next? This time I think I bought a lot of counterfeit money, which looks like twomillion. If I spend twentythousand yuan a day, it will not be half a year?"


    Yun Dan couldn''t laugh anymore. Hou Liang was also a little helpless. He was teased by the little guy and laughed. He was really too law-abiding. He was always afraid of giving people trouble and missing the opportunity!


    Yun Dan quickly parked the car in the Xiao family courtyard, and then giggled and said, "tomorrow, let''s go to the traffic police brigade to check the taxi. We can always know where the guy got on the car, and we''ll look for him slowly!"


    Hou Liang also fainted: "brother didn''t see the license number of the taxi. It was dark across several cars. If you were in the car, you might still see it. Brother couldn''t see it!"


    As Yundan walked in, he said, "what''s that afraid of? Can''t you remember how many cars you''re across? Some surveillance heads can always capture it. You''re following. Can''t you be sure of this car if you find your car?"


    Hou Liang''s eyes lit up. The little guy was right! There are surveillance heads everywhere in the city. Although I didn''t see it clearly, the camera can capture it. As long as I see myself following the taxi in front, I will find this taxi in other cameras. What the little guy said is really reasonable?


    Yun Dan came in, and the two old men burst out laughing. They hurriedly asked Yun Dan whether he had eaten. Yun Dan didn''t think of it at first. Such a question immediately made him very hungry!


    The two old men also immediately ordered Yun Dan to get food, and kept complaining that Hou Liang was not serious and didn''t give food when he went out with his children.


    Hou Liang wanted to go to the traffic police brigade immediately, but it was not easy to leave at this time. He had to sit down and eat with Yun Dan.


    No matter how urgent it is, some things are not urgent at the moment. It''s OK to talk about them tomorrow.


    Ling Jin is still very busy over there. She hasn''t come over these two days. In the evening, Hou Liang returned to the room and talked about today''s affairs with her eldest brother Xiao Yulong. Xiao Yulong also laughed very much. She knew that Hou Liang was complained by Yun Dan. That''s really the truth. If the little guy catches up, he must not run away.


    However, Xiao Yulong himself also said that if it was Xiao Yulong himself in that case, he would also find a place to stop and then chase after it. There was no way, which made both brothers laugh, and it was really not as good as Yun Dan.


    Xiao Yulong also meant not to report this matter to He Ju for the time being. With the participation of the police, some things are difficult to handle, such as the Tiannian nursing home, which the police can''t watch. Once the place is sealed up or the boss is arrested, it will scare the snake.


    Hou Liang also felt that it was not the same thing to let them go out to spend counterfeit money, but in order to find the source, he really had to be patient. Today was a missed opportunity.


    The next morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan came to the traffic police brigade together.


    Hou Liang didn''t come here much in the past, but he also came here. Many of the scene Hou Liang also appeared. There should be people who know him. Since he doesn''t disturb the situation, he can only do it by himself.


    The two men went upstairs and met a middle-aged man head-on. Before they noticed Hou Liang, they saw Yun Dan and asked, "little Dan Dan? Why are you here? Is this Liangzi?"


    Yun Dan didn''t know this person, but he didn''t react slowly. He immediately nodded with a smile.


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "I''m really a little clumsy. Sorry, are you?"


    The man couldn''t help laughing: "my name is Ding. It''s normal that you don''t know me. I saw you at the scene of a car crash murder. This little guy is so cute that I recognized it at a glance. At that time, you were in the police station together with Captain he and Zhong. Are you also from the police station?"


    Hou Liang was happy now. He knew that he borrowed the light of Yundan and didn''t say whether he was from the police station. He smiled and said, "we''re here to ask you a favor this time. We''re going to track down a taxi and adjust some surveillance videos near the city center."


    Officer Ding immediately laughed: "no problem, you come with me, I''ll help you arrange, this is what we should cooperate with."


    Hou Liang couldn''t pretend anymore. He smiled and said, "this is our personal business. In fact, it''s also to help solve the case."


    Officer Ding smiled and said, "I know, no problem! I know you!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other, laughed, and followed officer Ding to the monitoring room. They soon found the monitoring head near the downtown square last night according to the time.


    Hou Liang remembered the time and the place at that time, but he didn''t see the license plate number. When he saw his car, he pointed to a taxi on the screen and said, "it''s this car. We need to look at the license plate number. It''s best to look at the video in front and confirm the people inside."


    A staff member also immediately looked up according to the route provided by Hou Liang. This time, he could see the license plate number of the car, and also saw a man sitting in it. This man was very cunning. Instead of sitting in the front passenger seat, he sat in the back.


    It''s really good. When passing a red light, the driver and the man behind were clearly seen in the video, but the man was lowering his head and couldn''t see what his face looked like. Instead, he could clearly see two moustaches.


    Hou Liang then asked, "officer Ding, can you help us contact the taxi driver?"


    Officer Ding looked at the license plate number, and then said, "no problem, this belongs to a taxi company. You go to my office and wait. I''ll contact you right now."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were also very happy. They immediately followed police officer Ding to the office. Only after looking at the doorplate did they know that they were still the vice captain.


    Yun Dan sat down and giggled and said, "brother, you can really get confused. He thought you were a policeman!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I didn''t deceive him. I said it was our private affair. I asked him to help. I borrowed your light. Captain Ding knows you, otherwise I can''t help!"


    Yun Dan just laughed with him. He didn''t know captain Ding, but Captain Ding knew himself! At that time, I didn''t dare to say, but my brother lied badly.


    The two men waited in the office for a long time before Captain Ding came back, handed Hou Liang a phone number and said, "Liangzi, this is the phone number of the taxi driver. I also got through, told the situation, and contacted you yourself."

 Chapter 1076

    Hou Liang took the phone number and hurriedly said, "Captain Ding, thank you so much! We''ll contact the driver in a moment!"


    Team leader Ding laughed, "Liangzi, Dandan, you''re welcome. In fact, we are a family, and we all need to cooperate with each other."


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing at this time: "Captain Ding, you misunderstood. Dan Dan and I are not from the police station, but helped he Bureau, Captain Zhong and others solve some cases. It''s rare for you to help so responsibly. Thank you very much."


    Captain Ding was a little stunned, and then smiled and said, "Liangzi, Dandan, you''re welcome. I saw you together. If so, I should help you."


    Yun Dan said at this time, "Captain Ding, thank you. If we have something to do in the future, we''ll come to you!"


    Captain Ding was made to laugh: "OK! I still welcome you, especially you little guy. If I hadn''t seen you, I hadn''t recognized your brother!"


    This made Hou Liang laugh, and hurriedly bid farewell to captain Ding. The two talents went downstairs.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly contacted the driver when he got on the car. The driver was a young man under the age of 30. As soon as he received the phone call, he heard that it was the person captain Ding had told him to meet immediately.


    However, the distance is also far away. Hou Liang and Yundan told the man that the driver should not leave for the time being. They and Yundan rushed to find him and asked him face-to-face about some situations.


    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan arrived, the man had already been waiting beside the car. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming down, he hurried over: "Hello, officer, I''m always law-abiding. I don''t know what you two want to do with me?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan knew as soon as they heard it. Captain Ding didn''t know that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were not from the police at that time. He must introduce this person to say that the police had a case to investigate.


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything, but immediately asked, "last night, you took a guest to the Tiannian nursing home between six and seven o''clock. Do you remember this? Where did the guest get on the bus and what did he bring?"


    After thinking for a while, the driver nodded and said, "the guest is delivering cakes to the old man. He got off a taxi on brilliance road and then got on my car. The pocket is very heavy. It should be cakes."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other and knew that they had found the right person, but this guy was too cunning. He got off from another car and had to find another car.


    The driver didn''t know much. Hou Liang and Yundan thanked the driver and directly got on the bus and returned to the traffic police brigade again.


    This time, I didn''t go to captain Ding, but went directly to the monitoring room. The staff in the monitoring room was still there. They knew the two people who had just been brought by Captain Ding. They were also policemen, so they immediately helped find them.


    After some searching, we finally found the place where this person got on the bus in Lvyang street, but the video of that person coming was not shown in the monitoring, which may be due to the angle.


    Hou Liang and Yundan asked the staff to look it up again, and found that there were really no other cars passing nearby, so they asked the staff to help find the driver''s phone number.


    Fortunately, this car belongs to the same company as the one just now. He soon handed the phone number to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan thanked the staff and went downstairs to contact the taxi driver to make an appointment.


    It was already noon at this time, and the taxi was not very busy. Hou Liang and Yundan soon came to the driver''s parking position, also a young man.


    As someone from the traffic police brigade spoke, the driver was also very cooperative. He immediately talked about what happened at more than five o''clock yesterday, which was 50 meters next to a stop on Lvyang street, because they were not allowed to stop near the bus stop.


    The man didn''t see where he came from, so he directly took a pocket and got on the car. It seemed that the pocket was still heavy, which was basically the same as the description of the driver in front. The man also had big eyes, a round face and a pair of moustaches.


    At that time, the man said to go to Huachen road after getting on the bus, and the driver didn''t ask much. He didn''t know that the man changed a taxi and left. The driver still felt a little funny. I don''t know whether it was to save money or for other reasons. At that time, it was also time to get off work. The driver laughed it off and went to work.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan knew that they couldn''t ask for anything else, so they thanked the driver and got into their cars.


    Yun Dan was useless, Hou Liang said. He drove directly to Lvyang street and found a taxi 50 meters away from the bus stop the driver said. It should be a little bit of a taxi. It''s not surprising that there are many such places.


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang and asked, "brother, let''s go? Let''s eat. Can we wait for that person here? You didn''t follow well yesterday, and everyone ran away. Where can you find such a big provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "we''ll go to dinner later, and we''ll just walk around the neighborhood. We should find something. The person didn''t drive here, and there are no other monitoring heads here, but we can confirm that the person came on foot, so the person''s unit or address is not far away."


    Yun Dan couldn''t help asking, "how do you know he''s not far away?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "if there are two million in that big pocket, it must be very heavy. It''s always fifty kilograms, and it''s heavier than other things. He can''t come out too far, don''t you think?"


    Yun Dan understood when he heard this. He smiled and said, "brother, you''re so smart, but you don''t do things very quickly!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he was told, and pinched Yun Dan''s little face, which made Yun Dan also smile, so he drove the car around.


    There are two roads nearby. On the opposite side are some bathing centers and natatoriums, a restaurant and a small shop. On this side of the road is a bank and an express company, and there are two companies, one is Minli decoration company, and the other is Dingfeng construction company.


    There are many companies and businesses on both sides of the road, but Hou Liang has been eliminated. It can''t be from the road, because there is a monitoring head not far from the road. If you come from the road, you can see it in the monitoring head.


    Then the scope will be narrowed down to several nearby companies. It is impossible for banks, express delivery and delivery of counterfeit money.


    It''s in Minli decoration company and Dingfeng construction company.


    The two companies are not small in size. There are some warehouses in them. Hou Liang told Yundan to buy some food, and then stared here. Maybe if you are lucky, you can meet the man with a mustache again.


    Neither of them had seen him, but they believed they could recognize him from his walking posture and moustache.


    After such a toss, it was already more than two o''clock in the afternoon. Yun Dan was already hungry. He went out to buy some food and came back to eat. Hou Liang also took a bite and stared here.


    At about five o''clock, the staff of the two companies, banks and express companies all went off work. Most of them came in this direction. They stared at each other with wide eyes until there was no one, and they didn''t see the mustache. They had no choice but to go home.


    On the way, both of them analyzed it. According to the surveillance video, the man was indeed near here, and it was impossible to walk from a distance with such a large pocket of counterfeit money.


    If you don''t find anything, go to the swimming pool and bathing center across the road and stare for two days. You can''t waste this clue in vain.


    The next morning, the two people still came early and stared at some people at work, but they still didn''t find it. Hou Liang told Yundan to go to the supermarket and come back in the afternoon.


    Although Yundan likes doing these things, he is always impatient without harvest. After all, he is a child. After hearing this, he immediately rushed to the Big World supermarket.


    Upstairs, he pushed the door and looked at it. After shouting, uncle Ge ran over and hugged secretary Liu. Yundan was very willing to come here. It was much better than Kecheng group. Kecheng group had no one to play with her.


    Secretary Liu is also very happy. Only when this little guy comes, can he play games during working hours or in front of two bosses.


    As soon as GE Honglin saw Yundan, he knew that Hou Liang was also coming. He stood up with a smile: "Liangzi, I have also worked out the prototype of our group company these two days. Take a look first. It''s basically like this. As for shareholders and the board of directors, we''ll discuss it then."


    Hou Liang took Ge Honglin''s materials and looked at them. They are also very good. This group company also needs to be established, otherwise it will be disreputable in management in the future.


    After the establishment of the group company, it is different. Each boss takes shares and establishes an effective management organization, which is linked to everyone''s interests. It can also be used in one place and become better and better.


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "Uncle Ge, you can just watch the operation. Then we''ll discuss it. You can get the people on the board of directors out. Don''t mind. Anyway, it''s both of us who are discussing it. If there''s anything wrong, just change it!"


    Ge Honglin knew that Hou Liang would say so, and then laughed: "OK, I''ll think about it slowly. When it''s done in a few days, I''m also ready to go back to Linhai with you to have a look at the situation at home."


    Hou Liang also thought about it for a long time. Ge Honglin hasn''t gone back since he helped here. He has gone back several times. In fact, Ge Honglin is busier than himself now, and he has repeatedly promised to come back when he handles things here.


    Ge Honglin also asked about the situation of Kecheng group. Hou Liang didn''t know it. This time with Professor Jin and Xiao Teng, he didn''t have to worry so much.


    The two people were chatting. Yundan outside shouted uncle Shi. It should be general manager Shi Wendong of Baiyang supermarket. Ge Honglin put the plan away.


    Sure enough, Shi Wendong came in and immediately laughed when he saw Hou Liang. "Liangzi, I haven''t seen you for several days, but you''re getting busier and busier now? But yes, there''s Mr. Ge here. Everything is handled safely, so don''t worry about anything? Haha!"

 Chapter 1077

    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Mr. Shi, how have you been recently?"


    Shi Wendong laughed and said, "Liangzi, didn''t you borrow the light of the two of you? This online supermarket is really awesome. It has allied some merchants from other cities to join in, and also promoted our online supermarket. The business volume has almost doubled. What''s wrong?"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "president Shi, Liangzi and I are discussing the establishment of a group company to strengthen management and facilitate the exercise of management functions. What do you think of this idea?"


    Shi Wendong immediately nodded and said, "that''s great. I also have this idea, but I listen to two people and work with two people. What do you say, I''ll do! It''s rare that Liangzi and the little guy are here today. Let''s have dinner together, and it''s my treat!"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin laughed, knowing that Shi Wendong and others must be happy, which is a good thing.


    Shi Wendong also said that Hou Liang couldn''t refuse to have dinner together at noon. Anyway, it was early to watch. It was OK to go again at night after work, so he promised. Fortunately, he hadn''t seen Ling Jin for a few days, so he called Ling Jin.


    In this way, the four supermarkets in the provincial capital are all in addition to Gu Zhendong, who went to the capital with Qinglong to investigate.


    Yun Dan came to Lin Dawei, took secretary Liu, and everyone ate together.


    At 1:30 p.m., everyone dispersed one after another. Hou Liang and Yundan got on the car and were ready to go to Kecheng group to have a look. The phone rang. As soon as they saw that it was text, Hou Liang also hurriedly answered: "brother text, how did you remember to call me?"


    Text laughed and said, "Liangzi, I have joined their side. This afternoon, we didn''t have dinner together. There are some things we want to talk about with you! How about you come to Hualai fusion restaurant to find me?"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. This article must have heard some news. He quickly promised to come down and take Yundan all the way to Hualai fusion restaurant.


    The text has been waiting for two people in the private room, laughing and saying, "we just had dinner here, and then I directly transferred back and called you. Liangzi, how is your group company preparing?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we are always preparing for this project. I have someone in charge there. There should be no problem. Brother text, don''t you really want to compete with us?"


    The text laughed and said, "Liangzi, I don''t mean that. Even if the project falls into their hands, our Xiangyun group won''t do any good. It''s just that we have some news to tell you. They took out the design and construction plan last night. It''s said to be very perfect. It''s not a celebration at noon today."


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "was it designed by Huang Shao?"


    The text shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but they said yes, they are very satisfied. It seems that this time they are also fully confident. I''m really worried about you."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang didn''t worry much. He smiled and said, "brother text, to be honest, I''m really not too worried this time. Our design and construction plan should also be out. I also set up my own construction company, which is registered with Yuntian construction company, and there are smart people!"


    I didn''t know the text of these things, and I quickly asked.


    Hou Liang talked about the establishment of his company and the joining of someone. This person is very reliable and capable. This engineering design scheme came from this person, Jinyun, a professor of Haishi famous university.


    Hou Liang knew something about the text and didn''t need to be on guard, so he told the truth and told them about their threat to Professor Jin to leave the provincial capital, but he didn''t say that Huang Shao was Professor Jin''s student, nor did he deliberately hide it, that is, there was nothing.


    After listening to the text, he nodded and said, "Liangzi, you really have two skills, which I didn''t expect! But this competition heard that there is also a dark horse, the provincial branch of capital Huajian company, which is also very powerful. Are you fully prepared?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I also know this. It''s not a problem. I''m not sure, but I speak by strength. If our plan doesn''t work, there''s nothing to say!"


    The text laughed: "OK, Liangzi, I won''t say more, see you tomorrow morning!"


    Hou Liang was stunned this time: "tomorrow morning?"


    The text also fainted, stared at Hou Liang and asked, "are you the boss of the company? Tomorrow morning is the bidding meeting. You won''t say you don''t know?"


    Hou Liang remembered that Professor Jin and Zhang Yang had said to themselves that they had not been to the company at all in the past two days. They really forgot this matter and said with some embarrassment, "brother text, if you don''t say it, I really forget it! Let''s meet tomorrow morning!"


    The text couldn''t help laughing again: "you''re such a relaxed boss? You''re running around with this big bodyguard all day. Can you forget this kind of thing? Then I won''t say more. See you tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both laughed. They weren''t running around. They''ve done big things these days, but they haven''t got a clue yet. If they have a clue, it''s really a big help!


    After the text left, Yun Dan was also full. The little guy ate two meals at noon. Hou Liang looked at the time and it was time to go. He took out the phone and was about to call Professor Jin.


    As soon as he took it out, the phone rang. It was Professor Jinyun who called. Hou Liang also hurriedly picked it up: "Professor Jinyun, have you worked hard these two days? Has the plan come out?"


    Professor Jin couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, are you really so relieved? Haven''t you seen a figure for several days? I''m ready here, and I''ve come out with the publicized plan. I''m waiting for you to have a final look. There will be a bidding meeting tomorrow, and I''ll always make a final decision?"


    Hou Liang looked at the time, and it was really too late. He could only smile and say, "Professor Jin, I really have some things. It''s too late today. I''m relieved that you''ve made it. Let''s go together tomorrow. What time is it?"


    Professor Jin couldn''t help laughing. "Liangzi, you''re the boss of the company. So many people are waiting for you to decide. Are you so determined?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "you are always there, and there are several other bosses. How can I be worried? If I can''t compete, it''s my responsibility!"


    Professor Jin also had nothing to say. He laughed and said, "OK, let''s discuss it. Tomorrow morning, at 9 o''clock, we will have a small meeting room on the second floor of the business building."


    Hou Liang nodded his head in a hurry and promised that it would be all right. The two immediately got on the car and went straight to Lvyang street.


    It''s not that Hou Liang didn''t do anything serious. Hou Liang used to do the same job. Everyone was in charge of internal management, Hou Liang was in charge of the periphery, and whether everyone''s plan or accounts were good, Hou Liang didn''t doubt his employment, and he wouldn''t care much about it. There was something just now. If the competition didn''t come down, it was his own responsibility.


    The case of counterfeit money has nothing to do with Hou Liang himself, but the supermarket has also been affected and found clues, so naturally it will not ignore it.


    It was still the place yesterday. The two men stopped the car and carefully observed everyone. Because they didn''t dare to approach, they could only judge from their walking posture.


    Fortunately, Yundan is there. The little guy''s eyes are very good. As long as Yundan sees the person, he is sure to recognize it. At this time, the sky is not dark.


    The two of them kept watching. It was more than six o''clock, and everyone who should get off work had left. No one came out, and they still didn''t see that person.


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang and asked, "brother, that person is not from these two companies. Let''s go and have a look across the street tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang could only nod helplessly and said, "it''s all my brother''s stupidity, otherwise it won''t take so much effort. Let''s go. We''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m sure we can''t be wrong. There will be a meeting tomorrow."


    Yun Dan also felt that his brother was a little stupid. If he caught up with him that night, that person would be able to catch up even if he ran to his hometown. Seeing that Hou Liang was also a little anxious, Yun Dan couldn''t bear to say, giggled, and started the car and went home.


    The two old men were naturally very happy to see that both of them came back late these two days. They didn''t eat today. Even Xiao Yulong and tie Runan were waiting for the two, and they had dinner together.


    Half way through the meal, secretary Liu came. Everyone understood at a glance that Yundan had seduced him. Let''s eat together.


    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan also asked Hou Liang about the bidding meeting tomorrow. I don''t know how Hou Liang has been busy these two days, and whether the project of the science and technology museum can be won this time.


    Hou Liang himself laughed bitterly. He could only say that he was ready. As for whether he could take it down, it was hard to say. Tomorrow morning, there would be results.


    In the morning, Hou Liang came and knocked on the door early. It was Secretary Liu who opened the door. They didn''t know when to play. Yun Dan was still lying on the big bed.


    Everyone also had breakfast together. Hou Liang and Yun Dan sent Secretary Liu back to the Big World supermarket. They rushed all the way to the business building. They didn''t have to go to Kecheng group at 9 o''clock as agreed yesterday.


    There are not many cars in the courtyard of the building. Hou Liang and Yun Dan came early and went directly to the conference room on the second floor. There is no one in it.


    After 20 minutes, three people came in. Hou Liang didn''t know them yet. The first one was a middle-aged man in his early 40s, dressed in a straight suit and very energetic.


    The man looked at Hou Liang and Yundan, and then asked, "dare you ask if you are president Hou?"


    Hou Liang also understood a little, and immediately nodded and said, "are you President Ding?"


    The man immediately nodded and laughed, "I''m Ding Haoming. The day before yesterday, I went to our Yuntian construction company. The professor said that I wanted to call you. I didn''t ask him to call. I didn''t have any big deal, just to see if I could help. I don''t need to help at all!"


    Hearing this, Hou Liang quickly stood up and held Ding Haoming''s hand. "Thank you so much. They are also true. You must call me when you go! Isn''t this too rude?"

 Chapter 1078

    President Ding Haoming laughed: "Liangzi, don''t say that. President he has told me about your relationship and your character. He told me to support you anyway. If there is an opportunity to cooperate in the future, I must cooperate. I''m acting according to the president''s wishes!"


    Hou Liang knew that it was he Pengfei and AI Kun who had something to say. AI Kun''s relationship with himself was indeed unusual. It seemed that the relationship between AI Kun and he Zong was also unusual, otherwise Ding Zong would not say so.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t say that, Mr. Ding. Thank you first. I''ve heard Mr. he say this time. You really don''t have the energy. If there is an opportunity in the future, we will cooperate!"


    Ding Haoming nodded and then whispered, "Liangzi, in fact, our boss and I are very angry this time, otherwise we won''t temporarily participate in the competition. Although this competition is fake, president he said that we should ensure that you take down this project. I don''t know how you are prepared?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "President Ding, our preparation is quite sufficient, especially the architectural design scheme, which is also very in place. We invited Professor Jinyun from the most famous university in Haishi, and he came up with the whole scheme."


    Ding Haoming was stunned immediately: "Professor Jinyun? Is he an old man with glasses? Professor Jinyun, an expert in construction engineering at Haishi Tongda?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes! Did he Zong tell you?"


    Ding Haoming said with a smile at this time, "president he didn''t tell me this, but I know Professor Jinyun. The old man is really good. You are really capable. Why did you invite this old man here? That''s no problem!"


    Hou liang thought it was he Pengfei and Ding Haoming who said it. At this time, he knew it wasn''t, so he smiled and said, "President Ding, there are many uncertain factors in this, but I think it''s still based on the plan. I''ll see the result in a moment."


    Ding Haoming also laughed, "Liangzi, you can do it! If you say so, I''ll be relieved. I''ll sit there and we''ll talk when we''re done!"


    Hou Liang also understood Ding Haoming''s meaning. At this time, there was really not much talk, so he nodded, stood up and watched Ding Haoming sit over.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, how can he help? Give us money?"


    Hou Liang was teased by Yun Dan and laughed. He shaved Yun Dan''s small nose and said with a smile, "how can you recognize money like this, little guy?"


    Yun Dan skimmed his mouth and said, "you always give money to others. Naturally, I''m in a hurry. You haven''t changed the money in my pocket!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you little fellow, how much money is it? It''s hundreds of yuan? Put it away, don''t spend it!"


    Yun Dan said that. He didn''t care at all. He also giggled. The little face was really beautiful. Hou Liang couldn''t help kissing the little guy''s little face if he wasn''t afraid of Yun Dan coming up and hugging his neck.


    At this time, Yang Hexin, Huang Xiao, Zhang Yang, Cong Yan, Qin Yutao and others also came in, followed by Professor Jin and Xiao Teng. Seeing that Hou Liang and Yun Dan had already arrived, they all sat down.


    Yun Dan was feeling bored, so he took Huang Xiao and Cong Yan to sit on both sides, leaning East and West. He was very happy.


    Professor Jin and Zhang Yang also sat on both sides of Hou Liang. Professor Jin soon smiled and said, "Liangzi, you are really relieved? You don''t look at the design plan, and the meeting came very early?"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "I don''t understand the plan. I''m a layman. I came to the meeting earlier. Isn''t this important? It''s OK. You''re old and publicity are hard!"


    Professor Jin and Zhang Yang both laughed and showed Hou Liang two plans. One was the qualification and strength of the company and the preparation plan for the project. The other was Professor Jin''s design plan, which was also very wonderful. There was also the final design plan, which was very beautiful at a glance.


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly, and was full of confidence in this competition.


    Talking here, several people came in at the door. The first one was Yan Zhengming, followed by sun Wuyi. The old man''s face was still bloodless, taut and unsmiling.


    Behind these two people came Caowei, the boss of Weijian group, and Liu Yuzhu of Shuangli Group. Behind these two people came two people, one of whom was the text of the vice president of Xiangyun group, and the other did not know.


    There are a few more people behind, probably from some joint development companies or staff.


    Yundan little guy saw the text follow in and almost didn''t shout out, but he still didn''t shout out. He remembered that the text said to join them. At this time, he was hostile to his brother, so he covered his mouth and didn''t make a sound.


    Yan Zhengming knew that Hou Liang would appear today, or he couldn''t help pretending to be surprised and asked coldly, "isn''t this Hou liang? Are you here too? Do you really think the provincial capital is your world?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Yan, I never thought so, but the provincial capital is not your world, is it?"


    Yan Zhengming said coldly, sitting not far from Hou Liang, he said, "Hou Liang, you want to do everything next, so you don''t want to leave a way for others?"


    Hou Liang still smiled faintly and said, "President Yan, it''s not that I don''t leave a way for others. We rely on strength. Of course, if we are good friends, we will consider cooperation and benefit sharing. How can we talk about not leaving a way for others?"


    Yan Zhengming was refuted by Hou Liang so that he couldn''t say a word. He was still sneering on his face. At this time, he also changed his color and angrily said, "boy, you don''t need to be glib here. In a moment, I''ll let you cry out, hum!"


    Hou Liang was about to speak here. The young man who came in with the text came to Professor Jin and said happily, "teacher, elder martial brother xiaoteng, why are you here?"


    Professor Jin also smiled and said, "Huang Shao, you are here too? I am currently in Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. This is not because of the project of this science and Technology Museum."


    Huang Shao was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Professor Jin, his teacher, was here, let alone that Professor Jin would be from Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Cao Wei, a member of the Weijian group, sat here with Huang Shao and said coldly, "we''re still serious. As for the relationship between your teachers and apprentices, we''ll have a chance to talk about it later."


    Huang Shao also nodded helplessly with his teacher and xiaoteng, and Cao Wei pulled him to the other side to sit down.


    Hou Liang can see clearly here and understand what''s going on. This young man is Huang Shao, Professor Jin''s student. He really didn''t know the teacher was here until now. Today, he also knew it after meeting him.


    Hou liang thought that Huang Shao was a very good person. He was stunned and knew to say hello to the teacher. Although he also knew that it might be a hostile attitude, he still didn''t forget his roots and didn''t pretend not to know him. It depends on his strength. If the students are better than the teachers, he didn''t say anything.


    Yan Zhengming''s attitude obviously changed for a while. He turned around and glared at Huang Shao fiercely. Then he turned to Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, didn''t you say you speak by strength? I''ll show you my strength today, so that you can be convinced."


    Hou Liang smiled, nodded and said, "OK! Mr. Yan, I''m looking forward to your words! If your design scheme exceeds our Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd., the project naturally falls into your hands. I, Hou Liang, took my people and turned around and left. There''s nothing to say, and I will never do that kind of revenge like you."


    Yan Zhengming was even more angry, but his face was also flushed. He knew that Hou Liang was talking about himself. This little boy was really hateful!


    At this time, everyone looked at it, and they could see what was going on here. Being honest and clear was really not good, and they had done such things of revenge in the past.


    Professor Jin hesitated when he first came to the provincial capital. He didn''t know who was playing tricks in it. Later, he also saw clearly. At this time, he understood that Yan Zhengming''s character was not good. Their father and son were the same!


    At this time, several people, who should also be from other construction companies, sat next to the round table.


    Yan Zhengming glanced at these people angrily again, and there was disdain in the corners of his eyes. Everyone also saw it, and he was a little disdainful of Yan Zhengming.


    Zhang Yang whispered at this time, "brother Hou, this is leap Group Company. I have seen it, and it is also very powerful. In the past, there have been many big projects."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I can guess that. You didn''t find that there are not many people coming today. They must be very powerful."


    Zhang Yang nodded and said, "there are also some powerful companies that didn''t show up, which may be deterred. Living is another reason."


    The two people are chatting here. There are also some people out of the suite, including old man Shen Ye, two old people sitting with old man Shen Ye, who look like experts, and several other people who look like leaders.


    This is the person of the bid inviter, including the Director Wei of the last Antique Street project.


    The host soon told you the purpose and purpose of this bidding meeting, and then came the next link. Let''s introduce our prepared plans.


    Feiyue company was the first to be introduced. It''s bland, just some old-fashioned things.


    The second is the level of Huajian company, but it is obviously not well prepared, and there are many deficiencies. Hearing Yan Zhengming, the old man is also grinning and disdainful.


    Then came Wei Jian company. Cao Wei personally put himself into the battle, which was quite good, especially in terms of strength. Several well-known companies, especially Wei Jian company, mentioned the last project in the capital, but this time it was about participation.


    Hou Liang and old man Shen Ye looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing knowingly. These guys are shameless, and they still mention it!

 Chapter 1079

    After Wei Jian group finished speaking, it was Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. Zhang Yang was strong in this aspect. Zhang Yang also made the plan himself, and it should be handy to say.


    After Zhang Yang finished speaking, the people sitting in the middle nodded again and again. Although this does not fully explain the problem, it can at least explain the importance of the project. If even the importance is not enough, how can people confidently hand over the project to you?


    Next, we handed over the architectural design scheme to the bid inviter for review. This is the most critical. The architectural design scheme directly affects the quality of the project, and it should also be considered together with the design drawings of master Shen Ye. The other two are also experts, and they seem to attach great importance to this project.


    While waiting, everyone saw that the faces of several people on the stage had changed, and they began to study one after another. Even director Wei went to discuss with you.


    As a result, the situation on the scene became tense, and everyone did not know what had happened or whose plan had made major mistakes.


    Soon Director Wei took two architectural design plans and said, "the plans of Weijian group and Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. are basically the same. We don''t think this is a coincidence. The probability of coincidence is basically zero. Can you two companies come forward and explain?"


    This situation stunned everyone. Even Hou Liang didn''t know what was going on. But director Wei is right. This possibility is unlikely, almost zero!


    Yan Zhengming over there was so angry that he slapped him on the table and said coldly, "this is nonsense. How can it be the same? Is someone plagiarizing?"


    Director Wei said noncommittally, "I didn''t say this, but it''s unlikely that this scheme is the same. This scheme is very good. We also decided to adopt it, but it''s difficult to figure it out."


    Hou Liang also said with a smile at this time: "Director Wei, it''s not difficult to figure out. The architectural design scheme can''t be designed in one day. Our designers here can also explain clearly what''s going on. Our work unit also has residual design drawings, which can be explained clearly."


    Yan Zhengming was slightly stunned, and then said, "Hou Liang, how dare you say we plagiarized? We can also show evidence that this drawing was designed by our people, and we don''t know yet? Who can''t tell?"


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "Mr. Yan, don''t get excited. If you''re reasonable, you can always figure it out. Since we can design it here, we can say the truth of the design. Professor Jin is on site!"


    Yan Zhengming also said tit for tat, "Hou Liang, who can Professor Jin scare? Our designer is also on site!"


    This is really a bit messy. Director Wei is not the police, and he will not investigate the design scheme participation data of the two units. Even if it is an investigation, I believe it can be found. The schemes are the same, and the rest is not a problem.


    Master Shen Ye also said at this time: "two bosses, I still have a way to figure out this matter. I do this myself. Every designer has his own design soul. Otherwise, there can be no perfect combination of this beauty and the current advanced technology. The designers on both sides will tell us about your design concept, and we will know it as soon as we hear it!"


    Old man Shen Ye''s words immediately calmed everyone down, which is very reasonable.


    However, the problem will soon come. Who will explain it first? As long as one party explains first, the other party naturally knows. Since the design schemes are the same, then the concept may also be the same?


    Yan Zhengming immediately said, "President Hou, since you said it was designed by you, just say it. Real gold is not afraid of fire! Hum!"


    Hou Liang is not in charge. This is not a trivial matter. It is not only related to who owns the construction project, but also related to reputation. It is unclear. These guys are going to take advantage of it. The project can''t be taken over. It''s also a blow to the reputation. This is unacceptable for a group company, especially a group company that has just been established.


    Director Wei is obviously aware of this problem, and it''s hard to say anything for a while.


    Although master Shen Ye proposed this method, it''s not easy to decide who should say it first.


    Hou Liang also secretly observed Huang Shao''s face on one side. At this time, it was also very ugly. He understood most of them. He originally wanted to say a few words to refute Yan Zhengming''s words, but considering that Huang Shao was a good person and Professor Jin''s student, he didn''t say anything.


    Professor Jin stood up at this time: "since everyone questioned my design plan, I''ll tell you my original design concept. As for who comes first, it doesn''t matter."


    Director Wei and others are at a loss. As soon as Professor Jin takes the initiative to stand up, they all calm down. Then listen to Professor Jin.


    Professor Jin looked at Hou Liang. Hou Liang nodded firmly and supported Professor Jin. There are some things Hou Liang won''t ask about, which is also related to Professor Jin''s reputation.


    Professor Jin got Hou Liang''s approval and immediately took his own design plan and talked freely.


    This plan was designed by Professor Jin. Professor Jin''s ability is very comprehensive. He is quite accomplished in civil engineering, electrical equipment, ventilation and drainage, etc. combined with his own design concept, this plan is very in place and perfect.


    When Professor Jin''s voice fell, a round of applause immediately occurred in the conference room.


    Everyone soon looked at Yan Zhengming and Cao Wei, and even director Wei looked at them coldly.


    Yan Zhengming looks back at Huang Shao. From this perspective, he can''t see Yan Zhengming''s expression, but Hou Liang also knows that he should give Huang Shao a wink.


    Huang Shao''s face became even worse and he refused to stand up for a long time.


    Director Wei and others looked at each other, and they generally understood something in their hearts. Except that Shen Ye and Hou Liang knew that Huang Shao was Professor Jin''s student, others really didn''t know.


    But Professor Jin''s design concept has been made very clear. Except for his own design, it is really impossible to make it so clear. It is very clear that someone is plagiarizing Professor Jin''s work!


    Yan Zhengming probably didn''t expect Huang Shao to stop talking at this time. His wink should be useless. He clenched his teeth and said, "Huang Shao, just say the plan you designed. What are you waiting for? Waiting for others to say that we plagiarize?"


    This made everyone listen even more harsh. I called him by his name and asked Huang Shao to introduce him, so as not to say plagiarism. Isn''t this a reminder to Huang Shao?


    Huang Shao also stood up helplessly and said, "this plan has been handled by me, but the overall plan is not designed by me, or after some small changes, I also admit that this plan is very perfect."


    Not only Yan Zhengming and others were stunned, but even Hou Liang was surprised. Unexpectedly, Huang Shao directly told the truth, that is, the plan did not come from Huang Shao!


    Yan Zhengming and Cao Wei suddenly had a ferocious look on their faces, and they all hated each other.


    Director Wei said, "President Yan, in this case, we can only hand over the project to Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd."


    Yan zhengmingdun stood up and angrily said, "Director Wei, why? Although this plan was not designed by Huang Shao, it was also modified by Huang Shao. Wei Jian group asked someone to design it in the capital. What do you mean? Say we plagiarize?"


    Director Wei also said with a cold smile, "I didn''t say that, but the designer here is here, and you can see it."


    Hou Liang also chimed in at this time: "Mr. Yan, no one has said that you plagiarize, and this word has always been used by you. Now our architectural designer here also explains the design concept. Even if you are not plagiarizing, the bid inviter will not be willing to stay close and go far?"


    Yan Zhengming was so angry that he clenched his teeth and stared at Hou Liang and said, "boy, what do you mean? What does this have to do with you? Why should you make decisions for the bid inviter?"


    Hou Liang laughed: "I''m not making decisions for the bid inviter. I''m just telling the truth. On a case by case basis, this scheme was designed by our designer. There''s nothing to say about this. Even if you also find someone to design it, it also coincides with our concept. Can''t this explain the problem?"


    What Hou Liang said is reasonable. Everyone can see it clearly. Even if they are not plagiarism, they are definitely not here. There are three experts on the stage. Who can''t see it clearly?


    At this time, Ding Haoming, the boss of Huajian company, also chimed in: "this plan came from Professor Jin. At least I have no doubt that Professor Jin is a professor of the same university and a well-known first-class constructor in the country. In the past, we also consulted Professor Jin on some projects. Professor Jin, do you still know me?"


    Professor Jin said with a smile, "Mr. Ding, what are you talking about? We worked together. It''s just a little help, not to mention asking for advice."


    Yan Zhengming was so angry that he immediately said, "President Ding, what does this have to do with you? What are you talking about?"


    Ding Haoming didn''t care about that, and immediately said, "Mr. Yan, let me talk about my cooperation experience with Professor Jin. This is not good? I didn''t say you plagiarized. But a builder has a builder''s design concept, and I haven''t seen such a same architectural design!"


    Yan Zhengming immediately patted the table and said, "Ding Haoming, be careful what you say. Are you saying that I plagiarized?"


    Ding Haoming immediately said coldly, "Mr. Yan, I just said, what else can I do? If I''m afraid of you, we Huajian company won''t come today! You threaten both in front of you and behind you? I really want to say that you plagiarized this architectural design scheme, or you''ll find the architectural designer! Face to face!"


    These words made everyone quiet. Ding Haoming was obviously helping Hou Liang to speak, which was also something that Hou Liang and others couldn''t say. But Ding Haoming didn''t know the relationship here. When he came, he negotiated with President he. He came with a stomach full of breath. Can he be afraid of Yan Zhengming?

 Chapter 1080

    Yan Zhengming was stunned by Ding Haoming''s words, but he just couldn''t say anything. Where did he find the architect?


    At this time, sun Wuyi, who was sitting next to him, whispered a few words to Yan Zhengming. Yan Zhengming said, "Director Wei, our architectural designers are invited by the capital and often cooperate with Wei Jian company. At present, I can''t invite them, and you can''t say we plagiarize, and I also say they plagiarize!"


    Hou Liang quit and immediately said, "Yan Zhengming, you say we plagiarize? Everyone is watching here. Who is not an expert? You heard Professor Jin''s explanation just now. Do you think everyone is a fool? Let you bite everywhere like a mad dog?"


    Yan Zhengming hated Hou Liang to death. He also shouted at Hou Liang, "son, how dare you scold me? What are you? I said you plagiarized? What''s wrong with you? You''re a mad dog, and you still want to bite in the provincial capital?"


    Yun Dan quit, which was boring. After hearing this, he also said, "Yan Zhengming, who are you scolding? Do you believe that I will let you lie out in three seconds?"


    This was a mess, and the little guy also came up, but Yan Zhengming was really afraid. After looking at Sun Wuyi, he really didn''t dare to say anything for a time.


    Huang Xiao also hurriedly grabbed Yun Dan at this time, for fear that the little guy would rush out when he said something, but no one could stop him. It was really lively to knock Yan Zhengming down on this occasion!


    Director Wei also hurriedly said, "be quiet, everyone. As I said just now, this project will still be handed over to Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. This is not because I am irresponsible for the project, but after our discussion."


    Shen Ye took over and said, "yes, we all think that Professor Jin''s concept is closely combined with this scheme. If it is not designed by himself, it is naturally impossible to explain it so well."


    As soon as old man Shen Ye spoke, the two old men next to him nodded, looking like experts.


    Director Wei then said, "Mr. Yan, you have heard these words. We don''t think Professor Jin plagiarized. Of course, we didn''t say that you plagiarized Professor Jin''s plan. Since we all agree with Professor Jin''s plan, the constructor you are looking for is in the capital, and we will not stay close and look far in the principle of being responsible for the project."


    This is what Hou Liang said just now, or what Hou Liang said is reasonable. Even if they don''t plagiarize, people won''t let go of the near and seek the far. Everyone knows this truth.


    Yan Zhengming couldn''t look at it anymore. He turned around and glared at Huang Shao viciously, stood up angrily and left.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to let him go so easily. He smiled and said, "President Yan, everything depends on strength. It''s useless to engage in these conspiracies. You didn''t do less. Did it work once? When you go back, vaccinate when it''s time to vaccinate. Don''t make a big deal!"


    Yan Zhengming stopped and angrily said, "little boy, wait for me, when you cry!"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "Yan Zhengming, I''ve been waiting for you, but you also need to be careful. My patience is limited. Be careful that I treat people in their own way. You smelly cobblers are really not rivals! You''d better be honest with me!"


    Yan Zhengming was so angry that he stopped talking, or maybe he didn''t dare to say, and turned around and walked out of the conference room.


    Sun Wuyi immediately stood up and followed out without saying a word.


    Hou Liang looked at Caowei, the boss of Weijian company who just stood up and said


    "Mr. Cao, aren''t you the leading company? You didn''t say a few words today? I heard that it was also a powerful company in the provincial capital in the past. How can it become a second-class Company attached to others?"


    Cao Wei was also red faced, angrily did not answer, turned around and left the conference room.


    The text followed Cao Wei with a smile on his face. Instead of looking at Hou Liang, he smiled at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan also happened to see the smile of the text, immediately wrinkled his small nose and made a face at this article, and soon took it back.


    The text is that some like the little guy. I just glanced at it. I didn''t know that the little guy came out so soon. I couldn''t help laughing. Before it was funny, I turned around and walked out quickly.


    At this time, Huang Shao came over and said to Professor Jin helplessly, "teacher, why don''t you call me when you come to the provincial capital? I want to know that it''s your plan, and I may not come today."


    Professor Jin sighed and said, "Huang Shao, you should take out your own things? But I didn''t see them today!"


    Huang Shao shook his head and said, "teacher, I came up with a plan, but I have to admit that your plan is better than mine. They asked me to revise it, so I did it. I didn''t expect this!"


    Hou Liang understood, and immediately said, "Huang Shao, you''d better follow them as soon as possible. Call your teacher if you have time. Let''s get together again and pay attention!"


    Huang Shao didn''t expect Hou Liang to say so. He was a little stunned. Then he nodded and walked out of the conference room quickly.


    Ding Haoming also stood up at this time and said to the two people around him, "let''s go. It''s none of our business, just the three companies. Now the famous flowers have their owners!"


    Ding Haoming''s words made the two people around him stand up, and the people here laughed.


    Ding Haoming came over and said with a smile, "Liangzi, Congratulations!"


    Hou Liang also stood up. "Mr. Ding, please go down and wait a moment. Are you free today?"


    Ding Haoming nodded and said, "I have time, but I didn''t expect it to end so soon. I''m going to open it for a while. Goodbye!"


    The two people tacitly smiled at each other, and Ding Haoming also took people out.


    Today, there are not many people who come to participate in the bidding. After leaving two companies, the rest except Hou Liang are the people of the bid inviter. Director Wei stood up at this time and said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, we didn''t expect to entrust the project to you again soon!"


    Hou Liang also laughed at this time, "Director Wei, thank you for your trust!"


    Director Wei shook his head and said, "Mr. Hou, don''t say so. I''m within the scope of my work. I always have to find a reliable company to entrust this landmark building in the provincial capital, so as not to entrust it to others, and I''ll be in big trouble in the future!"


    Shen Ye also said with a smile, "Director Wei, Professor Jin, I know very well. Liangzi is also my friend. I should have avoided it today, but some things can''t be avoided!"


    Director Wei hurriedly said, "old Shen, we all understand! Let''s not say they plagiarized, but the actual situation is really hard to say. This is not the scope of our discussion, but Hou always took over the antique street project in my hands. What else to say?"


    Old man Shen Ye laughed. "Director Wei, these are two different things. This time it''s a technical project. It''s different from the last process, but bright


    Only with the improvement of Zi''s strength can I successfully take over this project. If the previous Yuntian construction company, I really don''t trust them to give this project! "


    This sentence made everyone laugh. The reason why Director Wei said that was to recognize the personality of Hou Liang and others. It was really confused with the project, which was wrong. It also showed that old man Shen Ye was meticulous and serious about his work.


    At this time, the boss of Yuntian construction company is Professor Jin. Professor Jin, Zhang Yang, Yang Hexin, Huang Xiao and others all came forward to discuss the next step of the project, and then there are some requirements of the bidding unit, which still need to be put forward. In the future, he will always contact and communicate at any time.


    In fact, Director Wei is happy in his heart. If this big project is not done well, Director Wei''s life will not be easy. Isn''t that a broken heart? After giving it to Hou Liang, Director Wei of the antique street project was completely relieved. Every time he saw Uncle Zhong''s familiar face, he had a bottom in his heart.


    Everyone here is very busy. Old man Shen Ye wants to go back to eat with Director Wei and others. He also wants to celebrate. Although he also wants to be with Hou Liang and others, it''s hard to say. He can only go with Director Wei and others.


    Hou Liang and others also hurried downstairs. Sure enough, they saw Ding Haoming''s car waiting, and they also came to the hotel together.


    This time there were no outsiders. Everyone also talked about the things in the morning. They all said that Hou Liang was very powerful, and a few words made them speechless, especially when Wei later, Yan Zhengming was also a little timid.


    Hou Liang was not intimidated, but had to scare them to avoid major events. Although today''s project is next, there are many hidden dangers left.


    Ding Haoming upset Yan Zhengming in order to help himself, especially Huang Shao, who directly said that the plan was not his. With Yan Zhengming as a person, Huang Shao was also very dangerous.


    Hou Liang laughed when he heard what everyone said, and told everyone that it was Yun Dan''s credit. The little guy stood up and said such a sentence, which scared them to say. Those people should know that Yun Dan was powerful. When they saw president Yang off, they left directly and didn''t dare to get off at all.


    Everyone laughed, and they all moved to Yun Dan. Yun Dan just laughed and knew that he was frightening them. He couldn''t beat these people here, but if he wanted to fight, they really had to lie down and go out.


    Ding Haoming soon talked about their plagiarism and said that Hou Liang had an insider.


    Now everyone nodded, but some things are not easy to say, especially here, walls have ears!


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang and Yun dancai returned to the course group with everyone. They closed the door of the office and had nothing to say!


    Hou Liang was a little unhappy after seeing Professor Jin. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Professor Jin, are you worried about your students?"


    Professor Jin was stunned immediately, and then raised his head and said, "Liangzi, you''re right. I think we should have talked to Huang Shao earlier, and we won''t get to this point. But I didn''t expect this kind of thing at first. I think it''s nothing more than a high-ranking plan. How do I know there''s plagiarism?"


    At this time, everyone nodded in succession. Indeed, they didn''t expect this step, and they also saw Huang Shao''s behavior. Although in this case, they didn''t lie, let alone obey Yan Zhengming''s nonsense!

 Chapter 1081

    Hou Liang had seen everyone''s worry for a long time, and said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry. My guess is that although they hate Huang Shao to the bone, they won''t have anything for the time being!"


    Everyone looked up at Hou Liang and wondered why he was so determined.


    Hou Liang also gave you a simple explanation: "I still know something about sun Wuyi. Naturally, he is insidious, but he is very cautious and does everything without leakage. In the past, he commanded several things, and did not cause trouble at all. This time, he also knew that he would not retaliate against Huang Shao so obviously."


    Professor Jin then understood what was going on, nodded and said, "Liangzi, if Huang Shao comes to us these two days, how can we tell Huang Shao?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "then you have to see what Huang Shao means. If Huang Shao wants to stay there, you have to remind Huang Shao to be careful. There is nothing we can do. If Huang Shao leaves the provincial capital, you have to tell Huang Shao that it is best to leave suddenly and leave the provincial capital unprepared."


    Everyone nodded. Professor Jin hesitated and then asked, "Liangzi, if Huang Shao wants to come to our group company?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s the best. If Huang Shao has this intention, come as soon as possible. What we didn''t say here can also ensure his safety. Our environment is here. Sun Wuyi won''t fool around. This guy has a deep mind. He doesn''t want to help when we fight Yan Yan!"


    Now Professor Jin felt at ease. He laughed, and the look on his face returned to normal.


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. Although the old man is well-educated and can be called a learned man, he can''t do these things. He can''t compare with Uncle Ge.


    Ge Honglin can also cope with these things, but it''s not surprising that the background is different after all.


    Yun Dan then chimed in and said, "Professor Jin, there is another spy here, otherwise how can they get our design?"


    Yun Dan spoke crisply and seriously. If everyone usually laughed, but today everyone didn''t laugh and stared at Professor Jin and Hou Liang.


    Professor Jin also nodded and said, "I also know this. Although I can''t say that it is unique in design, the coincidence probability of such two same schemes is zero. I must check it carefully. It may be that spies are mixed in among my students, and they are not bribed by money. What I hate most is such a person!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Professor Jin, don''t doubt your students. Some things are not what you think, so you can continue your work. Now that you have taken over this project, you must do it well. We must work out our reputation, and leave the rest to me!"


    Everyone was stunned when Hou Liang said this. They looked at Hou Liang, but no one asked questions.


    Professor Jin nodded and said, "Liangzi, since you say so, I don''t care. In fact, I don''t know who it is. Let''s take this project down!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "yes, everyone is working hard. Let me take care of this. In the past, we used to divide our work like this. I don''t care about internal affairs. You don''t have to worry about external affairs."


    Everyone was amused by Hou Liang and laughed. This division of labor is really good. Then everyone should follow this division of labor and get busy.


    Cong Yan wants to go back to the office to get some documents. Yun Dan is all right by the side, hugging Huang Xiao Huang, and Hou Liang quietly follows.


    Congyan was taking out some documents from the filing cabinet. She felt as if someone had come in. She hurriedly looked back at Hou Liang and immediately said, "brother Hou, how did you come here?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Cong Yan, I have a few words to say to you."


    Cong Yan also hurriedly put down the document and asked, "brother Hou, is there anything you want to tell me?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "yes! You should pay attention to the he Xiaoyue I found. Don''t delegate some power to her. Don''t leave the errands to her. Don''t let her touch the rest, especially the financial aspects, that is, money. Don''t let her mention it."


    Cong Yan was stunned for a moment, then nodded and said, "brother Hou, I see! You mean she may be..."


    Cong Yan was also a smart man. She stopped without saying this sentence, and didn''t ask any more. She knew that brother hou would say what he wanted to say to himself.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Cong Yan, there''s nothing we can''t say, but I''m not sure at present. Don''t tell everyone, I guess this traitor..."


    At this time, Yundan''s voice came from outside: "sister Xiaoyue, are you not busy?"


    Hou Liang and Cong Yan were stunned, so they stopped talking.


    Hexiaoyue''s voice said outside, "here comes Dandan. Come with your sister and sit in my office!"


    Yun Dan promised happily and went with he Xiaoyue.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Cong Yan, do you think this little guy works?"


    Cong Yan was also amused to giggle: "brother Hou, this is a villain. Although he usually smiles, it is really very useful, especially when he is so cute. He has never seen such a girl!"


    Hou Liang also stood up with a smile: "I have so much to say. Don''t say it for the time being. It''s not good to affect everyone. Professor Jin and others are different from us. They are academic people, and may leak flaws!"


    Cong Yan giggled even more. She knew that brother Hou had a set of skills. He was better than them, but he didn''t graduate from a famous university, or it was even worse.


    Hou Liang also laughed, and soon left Cong Yan''s office. It was getting late, and he shouted in the corridor.


    Yundan quickly ran out of hexiaoyue''s office and followed Hou Liang downstairs.


    When the two got on the car, Yun Dan laughed, "brother, did I do you a favor?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help kissing Yun Dan''s small face, smiled and said, "yes! Otherwise she might have heard it. It''s not sure yet. Let''s not act rashly, don''t wronged the good people, and wait until we have a chance to figure it out."


    Yun Dan rushed up, hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed him fiercely. Then he smiled and asked, "brother, are you suspicious of her because of her smoking?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s not because of this."


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth, "you suspect it''s her because she lied. I know it if you don''t say it."


    Hou Liang immediately asked, "little guy, how do you know she lied? Where did she lie?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "she doesn''t have money and pretends to be poor. I gave her hundreds of them. In fact, he is rich. The perfume she wears is the same as Nana''s sister. I''ve seen that perfume and asked Nana''s sister. It''s 3500 yuan a bottle. I also spray Nana''s sister''s, and I''m still reluctant to buy it!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and nodding.


    Yundan also started the car all the way to Lvliu street.


    Hou Liang found that the reason why he Xiaoyue lied was also what Yun Dan said, but Hou Liang never thought that the little guy also noticed and hadn''t asked, which was very rare.


    That day, when he Xiaoyue poured water for Hou Liang, Hou Liang smelled a familiar fragrance, faint fragrance, and it lasted for a long time. He knew that the perfume on Anna was the same brand. As a foreign student, his family was not well off. How could he use a bottle of perfume with more than 35000 yuan?


    Of course, Hou Liang''s suspicion of her is more than that, but we must always make sure. Today, I told Cong Yan not to let her touch money, so when things are over here, I will deal with hexiaoyue''s affairs, and I can''t leave a spy around?


    The two men soon came to Lvliu street. Yundan also asked, "brother, are we going to stare over there today? There is no such person here?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "today is still here. We forgot a link. They may have driven away in the backyard. We are all staring at people these two days!"


    Yun Dan also remembered at once, and immediately walked around with a smile. He stared at a corner not far from the back door, revealing only a reversing mirror. Most of the car body was on the side of the corner. Yun Dan''s eyes were good. As long as it wasn''t dark, he could still see the people coming out of it.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was still the text, he hurriedly answered: "brother text!"


    The text side smiled and said, "Liangzi, is there a problem inside you? Today''s plan is exactly the same?"


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything, but smiled and said, "brother text, did you hear any news over there?"


    The text said with a smile, "yes! They are all complaining about Huang Shao. They are going crazy one by one. What else do they say? They have got the plan, but they have not succeeded."


    The text was then explained in detail to Hou Liang.


    After they left, they were so angry that they drove Huang Shao back directly, and they got together in the afternoon. After all, Xiangyun group has joined the gang, and there is a text.


    After discussion, they all resented Huang Shao, but they didn''t expect Huang Shao to temporarily renege, and directly said that he didn''t do it.


    In fact, the plan was already perfect. Yan Zhengming forced Huang Shao to make a change, but Huang Shao was so desperate that he thought the plan was really good that he didn''t make much changes at that time, which made Yan Zhengming and others very angry.


    Due to time reasons, Yan Zhengming had no time to find someone. The next day, he had to go to a meeting. As a result, this kind of thing happened.


    The text told Hou Liang that everyone had to deal with Huang Shao, but Sun Wuyi stopped him, which was to hold Yan Zhengming and change the topic, which ended one after another.


    After finishing this situation, the text said, "Liangzi, when this project starts, someone will play tricks. Are you suffering from internal and external troubles?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I know, but I will be careful. Thank you, brother Wen. Are you free tomorrow?"


    The text smiled and said, "please, little guy? Forget it, if I hear any news here, I think that sun Wuyi is holding something big. Just be careful."

 Chapter 1082

    Hou Liang nodded and promised, and the text side soon hung up.


    In fact, Hou Liang can guess that Sun Wu and Yan Zhengming are going to be mad without saying anything about the text. They still haven''t won the project, and they got it by themselves. They also used some tricks in vain, which made them disheartened.


    But you can''t ignore what''s in front of you? It''s still a few days before the project starts. I''d better help the bureau first. It''s aimed at myself, but it''s aimed at the whole society, which is very harmful.


    After the two people waited for more than an hour, Yundan suddenly said, "brother, isn''t that with sister Xiaoyue? Why did she come here?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned, and hurriedly looked in the direction pointed by Yun Dan. He Xiaoyue was standing under a big tree not far away, and his figure was still so attractive.


    Yun Dan said strangely, "it seems that she is waiting for someone. Let''s see who she is waiting for later?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s really a little strange. Why did she appear here? Did the other party change his strategy?"


    Hou Liang has thought of this. Since he Xiaoyue is suspected, if he Xiaoyue is the spy, then this plan is impossible. Maybe the other party will change its strategy. He Xiaoyue should meet the person who ordered her.


    At this time, the weather has slightly come down, and a few people came out of the back door of a company, and soon got on a car in the courtyard.


    Yun Dan immediately said, "brother, you''re so smart. I saw that person, as if it was him. It''s him on the body. The person who gave the money, but it''s too dark. I didn''t see his face. I don''t know if there is a moustache. It seems to be him!"


    Hou Liang also got excited and immediately said with a smile, "well, whether it''s right or not, we''ll follow them today. They always get off the bus, so we can see clearly."


    There are also some warehouses in the backyard, and there is also a duty room at the door. The car soon drove out.


    Yun Dan also said, "brother, this company is Dingfeng company. It doesn''t look wrong from the front position. If so, that moustache took the money here to take a taxi, and then changed a car to the nursing home."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "if it were that moustache, it wouldn''t be wrong. Although brother didn''t watch, your way still let us find him. Dandan is really smart. Don''t worry about he Xiaoyue. We''ll stare at them directly."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, look, I can''t follow you this time. She also got on the car?"


    Hou Liang was also a little dizzy. At this time, the car Yundan said in front of him had come out, and he Xiaoyue was picked up not far away. It was not far away. Hou Liang and Yundan could also see clearly in the reversing mirror. What was the situation?


    Hou Liang originally thought that he would help solve the big case of counterfeit money. If there was that moustache in the person sitting in the car, then is he Xiaoyue still connected with the counterfeit money case?


    Hou liang thought, and his heart was suddenly shocked. If so, is sunwuyi the behind the counterfeiting case?


    In the past, I''ve heard that Mingzheng group''s exhibition is quite rapid. It''s not so simple without strong funds.


    When Yan Yan begged sun Wuyi, sun Wuyi didn''t want to help, and always acted cautiously. If from this point of view, was Sun Wuyi deliberately avoiding something? Afraid because of this


    What matters to him?


    Houliang was thinking about these things, and Yundan had followed him far away. The little guy was very smart and knew that he Xiaoyue might know his car. If it was close, it would be a little dangerous.


    There should be four people in the car in front. At first, three people came out and picked up he Xiaoyue. The degree was not very fast, but it took ten minutes to come to a hotel and listen.


    When Yundan followed, he saw three people go down. There was another driver who didn''t go down or stop at the door. He drove forward a little, and then found a place to stop.


    The two of them got out of the car and went straight to the hotel. Hou Liang was outside waiting for the news of Yun Dan. Yun Dan walked in alone. As long as the little guy avoided he Xiaoyue, there was no problem. I believe the driver outside would not know hou Liang and Yun Dan, and even the moustache would not recognize Yun Dan.


    However, it was only ten minutes before Hou Liang received a call from Yundan, telling Hou Liang to come directly to a private room on the third floor. They were all in the private room next door, and they could still hear some voices.


    Hou Liang hurried upstairs. Yundan was sticking out his small head in a private room to greet Hou Liang. The two also immediately sat down.


    Yun Dan had ordered a few dishes in a hurry, and the voice of speaking came faintly from the next door. Although it was not very clear, it could also be heard.


    Hou Liang looked up and saw that there was something similar to a wine cabinet on the wall. There were some drinks in it, and there was a board behind it. Otherwise, several people next door lowered their voices and couldn''t hear it here.


    Yun Dan took Hou Liang and sat under the wall. He only heard a middle-aged man''s voice from the next door saying, "OK, I know it all. Now that this matter has passed, don''t mention it again. You''re right. They have taken down the project, or how is the progress on the other hand?"


    He Xiaoyue''s voice said, "that can''t be urgent. There were some mistakes in our initial arrangement. I shouldn''t be a student without money. I was arranged to live in the dormitory. The conditions there are also good, and I have no reason to refuse."


    Just now, the middle-aged man''s voice immediately said, "there''s no way, otherwise you can''t smoothly enter their company? Don''t talk about this now, what''s the relationship with the dormitory?"


    He Xiaoyue immediately said, "it matters a lot. The people there are all from the group company. Let alone Hou Liang is not so lecherous. Even if he is very anxious, a boss won''t go to the dormitory? That little guy is easy to say. His relationship with me is also good. I try my best to get close to Hou Liang, but Hou Liang is not that simple. This matter can''t be urgent!"


    Hou Liang understood at once that he Xiaoyue was carrying out two plans at the same time. On the one hand, she was stealing the company''s trade secrets, and on the other hand, she was seducing herself. If she wanted to have a beauty trick, she would be disgraced. No wonder she had such a beautiful girl!


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and soon said, "in that case, find a way to further gain their trust. Next, there may be other means. As long as you complete one thing, you will be successful and retired, and you can live your rich sister''s life in the future."


    Naturally, he Xiaoyue nodded and promised, and soon said, "then I can only do my best. Don''t worry. You don''t understand some situations. Although Hou Liang is the boss, he handed over all his work to Jinyun and didn''t come often, so


    It''s not that simple! "


    The middle-aged man quickly said, "OK, I know. Just try your best and don''t worry. Remember a little, they may also suspect that there is an insider. Hou Liang is very cunning. If we don''t have big things in the near future, we won''t meet and call."


    He Xiaoyue promised and soon walked out of the private room.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other. It was really a coincidence today. If it weren''t for staring at this person, it would be impossible to know these things. He Xiaoyue used to be with them. If he Xiaoyue was sure of this moustache, the case of counterfeit money would have something to do with sun Wuyi and Yan Zhengming.


    The remaining two people didn''t come to dinner. It should be the relationship between superiors and subordinates. After he Xiaoyue left, he basically didn''t say anything.


    Yun Dan had almost eaten by this time. The little guy''s ears were much better than Hou Liang''s. He didn''t have to go close to the wall to hear it. Hou Liang also said, "let''s go first. Since he Xiaoyue has left, these two people shouldn''t know our car. Let''s wait for them and make sure."


    Yun Dan immediately stood up, touched his mouth and followed Hou Liang downstairs.


    Although Hou Liang and Yundan have been staring at them, these people won''t know at all. Even if some of these two people may know hou Liang or Yundan, they won''t know hou Liang''s car.


    Yundan soon drove the car over, stopped not far from the car they drove out, and waited for the two people to come out. This can''t be mistaken, that is, two people, one of whom can distinguish his figure, and a mustache, will also get on the car and leave.


    However, it took more than 20 minutes for the two people to come out of the hotel and head straight for the car one after the other.


    The man in front of him has a square face, big ears, a red face and a pair of glasses. He looks like a boss, but his eyes are a little gloomy.


    The man followed slightly held his head, leaning slightly, and his walking posture was still a little strange. Because he was carrying light on his back, he really couldn''t see whether he had a mustache.


    Yundan is a little anxious. It''s a coincidence to say that another car is going to park here, and the lights haven''t been turned off yet. Hou Liang and Yundan clearly see that this man is growing a pair of moustaches!


    Now both of them are happy. That''s right. It''s him!


    Seeing that the car drove away, Yundan immediately caught up with it from a distance. Today we need to find out where they live!


    Just drive eastward all the way and come to a villa area in about half an hour. This kind of place is also preferred by Hou Liang and Yundan. Unlike residential buildings, it is difficult to get rid of many people, even if it is convenient to come and inquire about information in the future.


    Seeing the two men and the driver get out of the car and walk into a villa, Hou Liangcai said, "Dan Dan, today is a success, the harvest is really not small, and it is another step away from the completion of this case!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, am I smart? I can find whoever you lost!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but come up and kissed Yun Dan''s little face. Yun Dan also jumped up with a giggle and kissed Hou Liang''s neck twice, which was almost fixed. The little guy always had to pay double.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "today''s harvest is not just these. We know that the case of counterfeit money has something to do with sun Wuyi''s old things!"

 Chapter 1083

    Yun Dan also laughed at his brother''s words. "Brother, I know what''s going on. This sister hexiaoyue was sent by sun Wuyi and directed by this middle-aged man, that is to say, she is managed by sun Wuyi''s old man, so they also sell counterfeit money, and they are all in a gang!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan is the smartest. That''s what happened. In the past, we were just helping the Bureau and eradicating these scum that harm the society. Now it seems that what we did is right, and we also benefit from it. Brother Zheng is worried that we can''t find the flaws of these guys. Now, let''s deal with them when the case is solved."


    Yun Dan even giggled. "I said at first that sister he Xiaoyue was not a good person and smoked. Don''t you believe it? Now you know? How can these sisters smoke?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This can''t be used as a standard to judge a person. There are more smokers, but there are no smokers around the little guy.


    Hou Liang looked at it and it was almost time. Then he said, "let''s go back and return to the company!"


    Yun Dan immediately understood. While moving the car, he said happily, "brother, you say that Dingfeng company is the place where counterfeit money is made?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "this is not necessarily, at least it is possible. Now that we all know the location, I think that those two skimmed Hu can''t go out to withdraw money every time they sell counterfeit money, which is even more dangerous. If we judge from this point of view, even if this Dingfeng company is not the source of counterfeit money, there is a warehouse with money, and it''s best to be the source."


    Yundan immediately nodded, thinking that what his brother said was very reasonable. The car drove fast and soon returned to the vicinity of Dingfeng company.


    The two of them had done such things before. Yundan himself was very experienced in these things. He parked the car at the corner in front of him and got off the car with Hou Liang.


    Standing on the opposite side of the road, you can see that there is a duty room, which seems to be an old and a young, and the young is a security guard. What are the two talking about.


    The outer wall is very high, so you can''t see whether there are any cameras. It''s still a very quiet place. There are not many people passing by, and there are trees on both sides. Even if someone passes by, he won''t notice the courtyard wall behind him.


    Yundan quickly went up the fence, peeped out his head and looked inside. Then he waved Hou Liang in. He should not have seen any cameras. This is not surprising. Generally, there should be no cameras in the company yard, just at the gate. If they were everywhere, they would attract people''s attention. These people wouldn''t do such stupid things.


    The two men looked at the two men in the duty room from a distance. They didn''t notice anyone coming in at all, and they didn''t care. There were bungalow warehouses on both sides, facing the company''s five story office building.


    If you have money, you can hide it in the warehouse, not in the office building, and not many people know it, otherwise something would have happened.


    Hou liang thought for a while and whispered, "Dan Dan, I guess it must be in the row of houses on the right. Let''s go back and have a look."


    Yun Dan is also very smart. He knows that the duty room is facing the house on this side, which is safer. That''s why his brother said so. He followed Hou Liang to the back of the warehouse.


    Both of them guessed. They were not sure that there must be counterfeit money or fake dens in it. After listening carefully, there was no sound. This was the case in several warehouses.


    When they looked up, they soon


    There is a problem. Many warehouses in this row have a small window, but there is no window on the second warehouse here. It''s not that it didn''t exist when it was originally designed, but that it was sealed later, which is a problem.


    Hou Liang and Yundan quickly determined that there was a problem with the warehouse. If there were coins or counterfeits, it was here.


    I saw it in front just now. There is a big iron door in the warehouse, and there is a big lock hanging outside. It is the kind of door that can drive into the car. It is basically impossible to unlock it under the eyes of the security room personnel opposite.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "Dandan, let''s evacuate here first, so we can''t be anxious. Wait for them to sell counterfeit money again! Once the door is broken or the lock is broken, they must be alert, and there is no window behind this, it''s not at all!"


    Yun Dan immediately shook his head and said, "brother, I can open the lock. The lock of this big iron door is that kind of stupid lock. As long as they rest, we''ll wait. After a while, they turn off the light and rest, I''ll open it. You watch here. In case it''s found, you can shake me."


    Hou Liang also shook his head hurriedly and said, "no! We can''t take this risk. As long as they see it, you can escape, but it also exposes our traces. These people will be alert."


    Hou liang thought very comprehensively. It''s no problem that the little guy can unlock the lock, but it''s always in the sight of others. As long as he sees it, it''s all over.


    If this is a fake dens, it doesn''t matter so much. As long as it''s found, it''s even a nest, but it''s not a dens here, or a place to hide money, so it''s no good.


    Yun Dan thought it was the same thing. The little guy no longer insisted, but followed Hou Liang with some perseverance.


    At this time, it was windy outside, as if it was going to rain. The two of them also wanted to get on the bus and go home as soon as possible. Now that they were determined, they just had to stare at it next.


    But at this time, Yundan grabbed Hou Liang and said, "brother, I know how to get in. I''ll go and have a look later!"


    Hou Liang didn''t know what the little guy was going to do. As Yundan came to the corner, the wind also increased, and the big iron doors made bursts of noise.


    Yun Dan looked around the corner and said, "brother, I''ll go in from above and find out if there''s money hidden in it. How good? I can still shoot it."


    Hou Liang was stunned. "Go in from above?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "didn''t you see the door ringing? There is a certain gap. You can enter directly from the crack of the door from the roof. As long as there is a six inch gap, I can enter!"


    Hou Liang understood what Yun Dan meant. This little guy is simply a genius. That''s really the case. At this time, when the wind blew, he saw that the big iron doors were closed and closed outward, and there were indeed some cracks on them. If Yun Dan could slip in through the cracks, people would really be unaware of it.


    I don''t know if there is counterfeit money in it. It''s good to make sure.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK, go up and have a look. The top is flat. As long as you pay attention, the security guard below can''t see it. Move faster. In case of being found, our previous efforts will be wasted."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "don''t worry, they can''t see!"


    Yundan quickly rounded the back, pulled up in place and jumped high,


    He grabbed the windowsill of a warehouse next to him, grabbed the eaves directly with a push under his feet, and swung his body directly onto the roof.


    Hou Liang also felt a little dizzy. No one can do this. The little guy has this talent and is as light as a swallow!


    Yun Dan went to the room, and Hou Liang hurried to look at it. He was also a little nervous. There should be no mistake here. If it was shown, it would be miserable.


    At this time, the old man opposite was watching TV, and the security guard was bowing his head to play games. The distance was not close, so he should not be able to see it.


    At this time, I saw Yundan show his head above, looked carefully below, and directly slipped down, sliding down the roof almost without a pause, and directly disappeared in the crack of the door.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. This action was too fast. Even if he looked up here in the duty room, he just saw a dark shadow, and then disappeared. He didn''t think that someone had entered. There was no problem at all.


    Yun Dan went in for about ten minutes. Hou Liang saw a small head coming out of the door and looked at the duty room opposite. Then he got out and stepped on the roof directly, which was not different from when he went in.


    Hou Liang turned around with a smile. Yundan had jumped down from the four or five meter high roof and pulled Hou Liang to the wall. As he went up, he said, "brother, I found it this time. There is a lot of money in it! There are gold and silver plates. These guys are really rich!"


    Hou Liang also fainted, and quickly followed Yun Dan to turn it out. The two people got out of the car all the way. Yun Dan handed his mobile phone to Hou Liang, "brother, look at all the good things in here. What are these guys doing?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he looked at his mobile phone. It wasn''t gold or silver. The little guy didn''t know this thing and didn''t pay attention to it at ordinary times.


    But Hou Liang was also startled at the back. In the mobile video, Yundan opened a half meter square wooden box with bundles of kraft paper bags inside, and opened one with 100 yuan bills inside!


    With the mobile video of a building, this kind of box piled up a dozen, the place is very narrow, it may be a mezzanine inside.


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, is this in an interlayer inside?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "after I went in, there were gold and silver plates, and there were several large cabinets stacked with gold and other things behind. I saw that the ground was very clean, and I didn''t see money. So I moved one of the cabinets, and there was a secret door like a wall inside. If I didn''t look carefully, I couldn''t see it. When I opened the door, there was money inside. How much!"


    Hou Liang roughly calculated that although these boxes are not big, the coins in them are placed very neatly. How can there be five million in them? Ten boxes are fifty million!


    Yundan''s video is not over yet. He opened several boxes. Some of them are empty, and some of them have money.


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, are there many boxes with money or many boxes without money?"


    Yundan immediately said, "there are many boxes without money, but they must have sold them there. They were also rich originally, which should not exceed 100 million?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "there aren''t so many, but this location can''t be wrong. I know what''s going on. It may be that moustache''s watch inside. Those outside are not gold and silver plates, but their valuable material warehouse!"

 Chapter 1084

    Yun Dan heard Hou Liang say it wasn''t gold or silver, and immediately said, "brother, what''s that?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you little fellow, don''t pay attention. Our company near the sea also has this kind of material, called gold foil and silver foil. Although it''s not gold plate or silver plate, it''s also a valuable building material. Putting counterfeit money here can just hide people''s ears and eyes."


    Yun Dan thought about it and remembered it. He couldn''t help giggling. It was very late. Knowing that the two old men must be waiting for him, he quickly started the car and drove home.


    Hou Liang was very happy. After the little guy went in, he decided that this is a selling point of counterfeit money, but it seems that this is not a dens for making counterfeit money.


    It''s not so simple to root out this dens of counterfeiting. We should start from here. As for the Tiannian nursing home, it''s just a place to spend counterfeit money, which is of no importance at all. When the manufacturing dens of counterfeit money are removed, it''s time for the Tiannian nursing home to spend counterfeit money.


    Especially today, Hou Liang is very happy to know that he Xiaoyue is one of them. Since he Xiaoyue is involved, it is inseparable from Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi. In other words, the case of counterfeiting is also related to their two old things.


    In this way, it''s better. Solving the case is also linked to your own interests, and you have to manage it to the end.


    As soon as the two men got home, it rained cats and dogs. The two old men were looking out of the hall with worry. Seeing the two men running in, Xiao Liang couldn''t help complaining: "Liangzi, you are really a boy. You came back so late, causing Dandan to get caught in the rain. What if you catch a cold?"


    Tie Chong hurriedly said, "isn''t this coming back? Don''t say it when you come back. The children are also busy, otherwise can they come back so late?"


    Xiao Liang quit now, stared and said, "you are old and immortal. Just now you said I should take care of it. As soon as I say you pretend to be a good person, as if no one knows you, you are a bad thing!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing now. It was also interesting. The old man was really bad enough. He encouraged Xiao Liang at home and said that he was pretending to be a good man.


    Tie Chong meant this. He laughed after being exposed.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "old man, there is something wrong, otherwise he would have come back long ago. In fact, you don''t have to worry, this little guy''s physical fitness is extremely good, even if I catch a cold, Dandan won''t catch a cold."


    Hou Liang''s words are not nonsense. It''s really such a thing. Even if he gets caught in the rain, Yundan has no problem. The turtle sucks and spits all day long. He is naturally gifted. It''s strange if he gets caught in the rain.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I haven''t eaten yet. I''m starving. I''ll take a bath. You help me prepare something to eat. I''ll take you to play after I finish eating."


    The two old men promised to come down again and again. Watching Yun Dan run upstairs, they quickly ordered someone to get some food.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh on one side. It was really a matter of giving one thing to another. One of the two old men was a terrible temper and was not afraid of anything. He was a man of the moment in the provincial capital in the past, and his students were all over the provincial capital. Now he listened to Yun Dan''s arrangement, and he had no complaints and was very happy.


    Brother xiaoyulong didn''t have anyone. Hou Liang didn''t eat any more. He came up and washed briefly, and then told brother xiaoyulong about today''s affairs.


    Xiao Yulong was also very excited after hearing this. He didn''t expect that so many things had happened in these days, and they were all related to Hou Liang. These people wanted to play tricks with their younger brother, but they were discovered by his younger brother, and they had to find their flaws, which was really unexpected.


    The two brothers discussed. Xiao Yulong felt that Hou Liang was waiting for them to buy goods, or that his superiors had sent them counterfeit money, so that he could follow those people to find the dens of counterfeiting, and he still had to come level by level.


    In addition, Dingfeng company should also be investigated clearly. I really haven''t heard of this company in the past, and I don''t know where it belongs.


    Hou Liang can''t help it. Just go to find director Jiang Qi to investigate tomorrow. The relationship between director Jiang Qi and Hou Liang is also quite good. The two people have contacts from their initial work and gradually become friends.


    I don''t know when it''s time to talk, but the two brothers fell asleep.


    In the morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan also got up and went directly to Director Jiang''s unit.


    Director Jiang also had a lot of things to do. The two waited at the door for a while, and the people who watched the work left. The two people came in now.


    Director Jiang looked up and saw that it was Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Before he spoke, Yun Dan shouted uncle Jiang crisply, making director Jiang laugh and stand up: "this little guy''s cry is so crispy! OK, sit down quickly, how can you have time to come to me?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "director Jiang, we also have some business contacts with a company. We want to investigate where a company belongs. I don''t know if we can do it?"


    Director Jiang smiled and said, "Liangzi, this is not a problem. Some of our registrations are not confidential. We also know you and Dandan. You''re welcome. Just say which company it is. I''ll check it for you."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s Dingfeng company in Lvyang street."


    Director Jiang smiled and said, "OK, sit down first, and I''ll be back in a moment."


    Now it is also electronic file management, which is very convenient, but director Jiang came back in 20 minutes and said with a smile, "Liangzi, this Dingfeng company has been established for a long time. It is a subordinate unit of Longshi group. Its main business projects are construction engineering, hardware and building materials, etc. the registered legal person is Tu Hao."


    Hou Liang was also surprised after hearing this. How could this still involve long''s group?


    Long Hao has been fighting against himself for some time. That case brought Long Hao in, and Hou Liang also helped a lot, but after all, the police arrested Long Hao. Long zongyou, an old man of Long''s group, didn''t deal with himself. This company turned out to be a subsidiary of Long''s group. What''s the situation?


    Director Jiang looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, I''m surprised? What business do you have with this company?"


    Hou Liang said, "Oh, it''s not a big business. If so, I''ll know. Thank you, director Jiang. Are you free at noon?"


    Director Jiang laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t be so polite. It''s a small matter. I think you''re also very busy. Let''s get together again when we have time."


    Hou Liang nodded immediately and said, "well, I think you''re also very busy. Let''s talk about it later. I''ll go to run some things with Dan Dan and ask you another day!"


    Director Jiang immediately stood up and sent Hou Liang and Yundan out.


    When the two got into the car, Yundan asked, "brother, is long zongyou bothering us? We helped the police catch Long Hao, and this long zongyou also wanted to help Yan Zhengming harm us?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s really hard to say. The things in it seem to be very complicated. I heard that sun Wuyi also worked in long group for a period of time in the past. If the company belongs to long group, it''s even harder to do. We need to slowly understand Chu Caixing."


    Yun Dan nodded and was about to speak. Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Professor Jin who asked Hou Liang if he was coming to the company. He had something to report to Hou Liang.


    Hou liang thought for a while, and there was nothing to do during the day, so he went to the company.


    The two men soon came to Kecheng group, which is now two companies, as well as Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd.


    Professor Jin, Zhang Yang and Xiao Teng were in the office. Seeing Yun Dan coming in, they all stood up. Yun Dan also called with a smile. Seeing that Cong Yan was not there, he ran out directly.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Professor Jin, what''s the matter with me? I''ve said it all, you''re in charge."


    Professor Jin said with a smile, "Liangzi, I can decide the business on the road. It''s not that Huang and Yang Dong are busy. We are also ready to start work in a short time. What I want to report to you is Huang Shao''s business."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Oh! Did Huang Shao find you?"


    Professor Jin nodded and said, "yes! After you left yesterday, Huang Shao called me and said he wanted to meet at night. But I asked, what''s Huang Shao''s plan? Huang Shao told me that he saw the strength of our company and the person on the other side, and didn''t want to work there."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! You really can''t work there. Sooner or later, you will fall into it."


    Professor Jin nodded and said, "I immediately told Huang Shao according to what you said. It''s best not to meet for the time being. If you want to leave the provincial capital, you should leave suddenly and deal with everything. But Huang Shao said that he would come to work here. To be honest, Liangzi, I also looked for Huang Shao after I came, and I can''t refuse this time."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Professor Jin, I also told you that if you come, we are very welcome! Just let him deal with it. Suddenly, he will come. We didn''t say anything here!"


    Professor Jin nodded and said, "I know, that''s what I told him. Huang Shao said that he just hung up his name. He just came here a few days ago, and there was nothing in their hands over there. He asked me to meet him at a hotel this noon. It''s best to see you. Then he came directly. I called you now."


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on and said with a smile, "that''s best. Let''s meet at noon and have dinner together. It''s also a welcome for the new people! After coming, you arrange Huang Shao''s work, and I have some understanding of this person. Whether it''s the vice president or other duties, you can see what to do, and then just tell me."


    Professor Jin knew that Hou Liang would say so, and he couldn''t help laughing. He told Hou Liang that after we met for a while, we would talk later when Huang Shao came.


    Yundan little guy also pulled Cong Yan back at this time. Qin Yutao also arrived. We talked about the project for a while, and the time was almost up. Then we rushed to the hotel together.


    During this period, Hou Liang also asked Cong Yan. Cong Yan arranged everything and told financial manager Liu that there would be no problem. Now he Xiaoyue is just doing some small things.

 Chapter 1085

    Houliang and Yundan still came in the same car. They didn''t hurry to go up with everyone, but looked around for a while and really found some problems.


    Several cars have been parked in the hotel courtyard, of which two are occupied by people. Those people did not get down, but just waited on the car.


    Hou Liang understood at a glance and said with a smile, "Dandan, today is going to be lively."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "OK! I haven''t done it for several days. If they go to find trouble today, I''ll beat them. By the way, brother, didn''t you say they won''t find trouble? This is not sunwuyi''s style?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "yes, this is not sunwuyi''s style, it may be the meaning of Yan Zhengming and others. Huang Shao''s every move naturally can''t be concealed from them. From his performance that day, they can know that Huang Shao is going to find Professor Jin, the teacher. It''s not easy to start with them. If he comes to our side, he just gives them an excuse!"


    Yun Dan understood this, and asked with a smile, "when they come in a moment, they will accuse Huang Shao of all kinds of wrongs and want to fight us!"


    Hou Liang scraped Yun Dan''s small nose, smiled and said, "Dan Dan is the smartest. That''s what happened! If this happens, it''s easy to do. After today, we won''t worry about Huang Shao''s safety!"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help asking, "brother, do you mean they won''t play Huang Shao''s idea anymore?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! They themselves don''t pay attention to development, and they won''t pay so much attention to talents. This time, they just can''t swallow this tone. This is the idea of fighting Huang Shao and us. It should also be the idea of Yan Zhengming and others. Sun Wuyi, an old man, also knows your strength. There may be masters here. Let''s go up and be careful later."


    Yun Dan nodded repeatedly, and his heart was very happy. He really hoped to meet one or two masters.


    Professor Jin, Qin Yutao and others didn''t notice the surrounding environment at all, and didn''t know that there was a danger coming. They all walked in with a smile and greeted Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan got out of the car. Yun Dan was taking orders while paying attention to the dynamics of those people. Hou Liang followed everyone upstairs.


    In a big private room on the third floor, Huang Shao had been waiting for everyone for a long time. He sat at the door and hurriedly welcomed everyone out when he saw them coming in: "teacher, Mr. Hou, brother xiaoteng! You''re here!"


    Hou Liang smiled, took Huang Shao''s hand and said, "Hello, brother Huang Shao! That day was just a chance to meet. My view of you is quite good!"


    Huang Shao''s face was slightly red, and he quickly shook his head and said, "Mr. Hou, don''t say that. I''m sorry about what happened that day. I didn''t know that the plan was my teacher''s. I just went there, and I soon understood all this when I got there. I''m really ashamed!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "let''s stop talking about that. It''s all in the past. Sit down and chat! Professor Jin has told me about your situation. Maybe we made some mistakes and should have called you long ago, but Professor Jin at that time didn''t understand the situation of his opponent, and I can''t say it deeply!"


    Professor Jin had understood Hou Liang''s practice for a long time. In fact, Hou Liang understood what was going on at that time. He was also in respect of Professor Jin''s students, so he didn''t directly say the opponent''s practice, so that so many things happened later.


    If Hou Liang had said earlier, Professor Jin didn''t have much contact with Hou Liang at that time. He might think Hou Liang was not very good. At this time, he was also plotting to dig into others'' corners.


    Professor Jin was also a little embarrassed and said, "Liangzi, in fact, you are careless. I can''t blame you for this. At first, I also took a try attitude and didn''t say to stay resolutely. Otherwise, you must understand their practices and won''t have these things later."


    Hou Liang just smiled. It would be good if Professor Jin could understand. Some things can be seen clearly after a long time.


    At this time, Professor Jin introduced to Huang Shao that Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan were unknown to Huang Shao.


    Just at this time, Yun Dan also came in and said with a smile, "I ordered the dishes. Don''t worry, they are all my favorite."


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing. What''s more, the little guy said nothing and said nothing.


    Professor Jin also introduced with a smile: "Huang Shao, this is president Hou''s sister. Your name is Dandan!"


    Huang Shao also said with a smile, "Hello, little sister Dandan. It''s really cute and very naughty. I saw it that day. Although it''s small, slim, and fragile, it''s not a small temper!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. In addition to Huang Shao''s ability to say such words, others really can''t say so. The little guy is indeed slim, but he is definitely not weak!


    Yun Dan also winked at Hou Liang at this time, and his face was full of smiles.


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded. He knew that there was an action on the opposite side, and soon someone came.


    Huang Shao and others didn''t know. At this time, they also looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother Hou, my teacher must have told you that I also came to you


    Hou Liang waved and said, "brother Huang, let''s not talk about this!"


    Hou Liang''s attitude made everyone stunned. Not only Huang Shao was embarrassed, but even Professor Jin and others were stunned. When he came, he said it well. Why didn''t he mention it here? Is that what Huang Shao said wrong? If so, Hou Liang is not a person without things, but everyone doesn''t see it!


    Professor Jin was also stopped by Hou liang when he wanted to speak, but he didn''t let him speak.


    Now everyone was stunned. After all, Hou Liang was the boss of the two companies. Hou Liang said he would not mention it. Naturally, it was hard for everyone to say anything, and the atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a time.


    Just at this time, the door of the private room opened, and a group of people came in. The first one was Cao Wei, the president of Weijian company, followed by a man of medium build. His walking posture was very neat, and his muscles were bulging. At first glance, he was a man who could fight.


    Yun Dan was also happy at first sight. This was really a master. No wonder these guys dared to come here to find trouble. It turned out that they were still relying on!


    Hou Liang saw that there were fiveorsix people behind him, all of whom were very good at fighting, so he laughed: "President Cao, what a coincidence? Since you''re here, sit down and eat together!"


    Cao Wei said with a gloomy face, "Hou Liang, don''t do this with me. I''m not here for dinner today, but I have something to tell you clearly."


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and said, "President Cao, since there is something coming, let''s say it!"


    Cao Wei said coldly, "Hou Liang, what do you mean by having dinner with Huang Shao?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "President Cao, why can''t we have dinner with Huang Shao? Everyone knows that Huang Shao is Professor Jin''s student. When the student meets the teacher, we will accompany him. Isn''t that ok? What do you cao finally do? What right do you have to take care of our food?"


    Cao Wei angrily said, "Hou Liang, don''t do this with me! You plagiarized our design drawings, which is what Huang Shao did, and also stole our project. Today, we are gathered here, which shows everything. You still want to sophistry, and you don''t have that chance!"


    Huang Shao was a little surprised when he saw this. He knew that something was going to happen today, but he couldn''t stop talking. He quickly stood up and said, "President Cao, you''re wrong. We''re not united at all, and I didn''t plagiarize..."


    Hou Liang waved to interrupt Huang Shao''s words and said, "brother Huang, if you want to add guilt, why not? Let''s not explain! President Cao, even if we plagiarized your design scheme, we also stole your project. To be honest, I Hou Liang didn''t intend to leave you a way, what can you do?"


    These words were hard enough to put Cao Wei and others in the eye!


    Cao Wei was even more angry, clenched his teeth and said, "little boy, how dare you let me go? Let you guys crawl out today! Get up!"


    Cao Wei retreated to the back as soon as he spoke. The man of medium height immediately came up, and the people behind him followed him.


    Huang Shao and others were startled. It was too late to call the police. Then deal with it first, and Xiao Teng stood up.


    Hou Liang waved again to the two men to sit down. There was no sign of hands at all, but Yun Dan had stood up and walked directly to the medium-sized strong man.


    If you don''t know how powerful Yun Dan is, ordinary people will push it, thinking that you can push Yun Dan down at once, but this person obviously listened to someone''s instructions. Yun Dan is very powerful, and he didn''t despise it. He hit it quickly, both in strength and speed, which can be called a high hand.


    Hou Liang was also surprised when he saw it. This person should be no less than Qinglong. His skill is really good!


    Yun Dan''s speed was faster than him. With a slight sideways, he grabbed the man''s wrist, and there was a belt in his arms!


    The man was also startled. He didn''t expect Yun Dan''s speed to be so fast. His wrist had been caught, and a strong force came over, and his body was also brought forward.


    This guy is really a master. He retreated back, and his other hand came out quickly. If Yundan must bring himself over, it would be better to lose both sides.


    Yun Dan also knew that this man was a master, and he wouldn''t lose with him at all. He hadn''t been beaten yet, so he immediately loosened the man''s wrist, stepped back, and hooked his feet with incredible movements.


    Originally, this action was incredible in the process of retreating. The master of medium height didn''t expect that his feet were retreating when his wrists were loosened. He knew that he would not have an accident this time, but he tripped at his feet and immediately stepped back and sat on the ground.


    Those people behind him still wanted to rush up and fight, but they didn''t expect the master on their side to return and sit on the ground. They quickly held the man, and no one came up for the time being.


    Yun Dan didn''t pursue, smiled and said, "get up. This is a small lesson. If you don''t agree, come up. You all come up together to see if you can do it?"


    This medium-sized man''s face flushed with popularity. He had not been so embarrassed. He was knocked to the ground when he came up. He rushed up suddenly, his legs off the ground, and ran towards Yun Dan''s head with a knee bump.

 Chapter 1086

    Huang Shao was startled by the man''s action. Before he sat down at this time, he couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Yun Dan didn''t take him seriously. He leaned back, hooked his left foot, and kicked his right foot out!


    As soon as he leaned back, he dodged the knee impact, hooked the man''s hind leg with his left high-heeled shoe, and kicked his right foot directly on the man''s waist.


    The man didn''t expect this to happen in the air. Knee bump was originally a move with both attack and defense. Anyone who wanted not to be beaten could only retreat. At this time, his hind legs were hooked, and his body changed in angle. Seeing Yun Dan kick over, he couldn''t hide at all. There was a sharp pain in his waist, and the man also flew out sideways.


    Yun Dan also lifted his feet off the ground, and then the strength of this foot overturned, stood firmly on the ground, and his little face didn''t change color at all, just like turning around and kicking a master out.


    Cao Wei was also startled in the back. Seeing that he was no longer his opponent, he quickly shouted, "what are you looking at? Go ahead, clean them up! The evidence is conclusive, and it''s ok if it''s broken!"


    Those people were looking at Leng, and when they heard Cao Wei''s words, they rushed to Yundan one after another.


    Yun Dan is waiting for this opportunity. He hasn''t done it for several days. These guys sent it to the door, so it''s good to fight. Seeing a man rush faster, he caught the man''s wrist with a punch, tripped under his feet, and then kicked out.


    The man was taken to move sideways for two steps, and there was no root at his feet. He flew sideways after being tripped. Then he got a kick on his stomach and flew back sideways!


    Several people behind rushed up and caught the man one after another.


    At this time, Yundan had rushed up, slapped his left hand and elbowed his right, and soon put two down. The remaining two people were still carrying the man who flew out, and Yundan was patched up by Yundan, and they all sat on the ground!


    In less than five minutes, four people were beaten up. Only the two people who carried the people were not injured and couldn''t stand up for a moment.


    Yun Dan didn''t care so much, and went straight to Cao Wei.


    Cao Wei was stunned. He heard sun Wuyi say don''t fight with Xiaozai. He didn''t expect that so many people can''t do it. There is also a master, who is not helpful?


    At this time, they all fell, leaving them standing alone. Can they beat this little boy?


    Cao Wei turned and ran away, shouting for help.


    Hou Liang laughed too much, and hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, forget it, let''s not be like them, don''t chase, let them all go!"


    Yun Dan was also worried about the master on the ground. Knowing that the injury was not very serious, his brother also said, let Cao Wei go. Standing in the middle, he said crisply, "my brother said to let you go, get up, get out quickly, and soon my brother changed his mind, and I''ll send you to the hospital!"


    The master also got up at this time, with a fierce light in his eyes, but he just didn''t dare to fight again. He was very clear in his heart that he was not an opponent and that he couldn''t fight. He was simply a little monster.


    As soon as the remaining people saw that the master had lost his temper, they naturally dared not fight. They helped each other and soon left.


    Yun Dan also followed out, not to hit them, but to see if they left. If you want to hit them, it''s strange that Cao Wei can run away.


    Huang Shao has been standing, with an unbelievable look on his face, and he is still stunned at this time!


    Yun Dan came back soon, said with a smile, "brother, we''ve all run! Get in the car and drive away


    That''s it! "


    Hou Liang then took Huang Shao to sit down, smiled and said, "just leave, let''s speak freely, and there are no outsiders!"


    At this time, we all understand the meaning of Hou Liang''s refusal to speak. These people may be outside. It''s not a good thing for them to hear some words. It''s not that Hou Liang refuses to speak, let alone that someone has problems in what aspects.


    Professor Jin laughed and asked, "Liangzi, did you know they were outside?"


    Hou Liang motioned Yun Dan, and then said, "I don''t know. At first, I was suspicious. When the little guy came up, he winked at me, and I knew they came up."


    Huang Shao said at this time, "Mr. Hou, what''s the matter with your sister? Have you practiced?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ve not only practiced, but also practiced for many years. Even others can''t practice for many years. The little guy is born to fight!"


    Huang Shao also fainted and sat down confused.


    At this time, the waiter also served the dishes. He saw some people running out with their hands just now, and others shouted for help. After looking at the private room, nothing had changed, and he thought he was wrong!


    Yun Dan doesn''t care about that. These dishes are ordered by himself, and they are also his favorite. Then eat them. Today, he''s addicted. That expert has two sons.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile at this time, "brother Huang, Professor Jin has told me that you want to work in our company, which we can''t wait for. Today is to welcome you to join Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. as for your position and other treatment, just ask your teacher. Let''s have a drink!"


    Professor Jin also laughed, raised his glass and said, "Liangzi, thank you for your trust! Huang Shao, you are also welcome to join!"


    Qin Yutao and others also raised their glasses one after another, and everyone had a drink together, although some of them were not wine, that is to say, this means it.


    Only Yun Dan didn''t drink alone and didn''t lift his head. When everyone finished drinking, they noticed and laughed one after another.


    Yun Dan also realized that everyone was laughing at him. He also picked up the drink bottle and took a gulp by himself. He laughed, which made everyone laugh.


    Huang Shao said with a smile at this time, "Mr. Hou, your sister is so cute! I''ve never seen such a girl before. I thought she was weak just now. It''s really out of sight!"


    Professor Jin and Xiao Teng looked at each other and laughed. Professor Jin then said, "Xiao Teng and I also looked out of sight. That night, we almost didn''t go up to block the knife!"


    The two of them also talked about that night. Yundan called the two of them over and rushed out by himself. When they saw someone coming with a knife, they were so scared that they rushed up. They didn''t know that they were almost delayed.


    Huang Shao also couldn''t laugh anymore, which is really impossible to think of. So many people were beaten out by a little girl, and their faces were not red and breathless. No one could think of it?


    Huang Shao never talked with the teacher carefully, and then hesitated to ask, "teacher, what is your position in Yuntian construction company?"


    Professor Jin said with a smile, "I''m a director and a boss. Liangzi is the chairman of the board. He''s a nominee! Haha!"


    Professor Erjin himself can''t make it clear. Hou Liang trusted them and directly gave all the shares. Professor Jin is naturally a director, and Hou Liang is the chairman of the board, but the board of directors has never been officially held. If Professor Jin hadn''t called today, Hou Liang and Yundan wouldn''t have


    Come on, it''s not just a nominal!


    Hearing this, Huang Shao was confused. At this time, he nodded and said, "Oh! I thought you were also a vice president. I always believed that Hou was always a resolute person. The momentum of that day was extraordinary. I think so are you, teacher..."


    Professor Jin couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think your teacher is also under control? That''s because you don''t know about our chairman. You can understand it later. The chairman is very powerful for them, but not for yourself. Don''t worry!"


    After listening for a long time, Hou Liang understood Huang Shao''s meaning. Huang Shao thought wrong and thought he was the kind of domineering person. Professor Jin was also coerced and controlled by himself and had to join Yuntian construction company, which was also experienced by Yan Zhengming.


    In fact, Professor Jin also had this worry when he first came here. He didn''t want to be controlled by others. He was afraid that if the layman was in charge of the layman, the job would be impossible, and Professor Jin wouldn''t work here. After contacting Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and others these days, I learned that Hou Liang didn''t interfere in internal management at all, which completely relieved me.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Huang, don''t worry. Your teacher Professor Jin is not angry, and I won''t interfere with you too much. If I know more than you, it''s different."


    Now everyone laughed, and even Xiao Teng understood Hou Liang''s meaning.


    Huang Shao was expressed his worry by Hou Liang, and he was a little embarrassed. Then he laughed. It seemed that this chairman was really different from other chairmen and bosses!


    Yun Dan also looked up at this time and said, "brother Huang, you can rest assured. My brother doesn''t care and gives the profitable business to others, and you are the same!"


    Qin Yutao knew what Yundan was going to say, and then teased him, "Dan Dan, do you want to say uncle Ge?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "yes, yes! Uncle Ge is like this. My brother''s big market is under uncle GE''s control. There''s quite a lot of money. You don''t have uncle GE''s money!"


    Now everyone laughed terribly. Although some people didn''t know Ge Honglin and could understand Yundan''s meaning, it was just that Hou Liang handed over the business to ge Honglin, and the little guy thought that the business was given to others. It was really a very interesting thing.


    Huang Shao didn''t expect that the situation here was quite different from that there. At this time, he also told Hou Liang.


    Huang Shao came through a friend''s introduction, and he was also very interested in the project of the provincial science and Technology Museum. The other party also paid attention to himself. He thought he had found a platform for exhibition, so he worked hard to design a plan.


    I didn''t know that Cao Wei and Yan Zhengming went to the bidding meeting the night before, and directly voided Huang Shao''s plan. They put forward a plan for Huang Shao to change, or a large-scale change.


    At that time, Huang Shao didn''t know that the plan was put forward by the teacher himself, but at first glance, he was ashamed and didn''t make a large-scale change. It was just that a small place moved, which caused the dissatisfaction of Yan Zhengming and Cao Wei.


    But Huang Shao also insisted on his own opinion, that is, he refused to make more changes. If this plan is changed again, it will be of no value.


    The next day, we didn''t just meet. They also wanted Huang Shao to lie, but Huang Shao knew everything when he saw the teacher. They just plagiarized the teacher''s plan.


    Huang Shao said on the spot that either his plan or a little change had naturally fallen on the head of Yuntian company.

 Chapter 1087

    Hou Liang and others heard what Huang Shao said, which is similar to what we all know. The opposite is that they plagiarized the plan through the spy. At this time, Hou Liang has not had time to deal with the spy. He has already found it, but this spy is still related to the counterfeit money case. Hou Liang is also ready to wait and observe it.


    At this time, there were really no outsiders. Everyone spoke freely and talked about Yuntian construction company. This time, a large group company was registered. After taking over the project of the science and Technology Museum, its future development was unlimited. This time, Huang Shao was added, which greatly increased its strength.


    It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon before everyone returned to the company together.


    Professor Jin and Xiao Teng arranged an office for Huang Shao, and Qin Yutao and others arranged a room for Huang Shao. Everything was quickly arranged.


    Professor Jin told Hou Liang that Huang Shao and Xiao Teng were both proud students. Huang Shao was upright and had no problem with his ability, but he was lacking in dealing with business. Xiao Teng is not bad at this aspect. Some businesses can also be discussed, which can also help.


    Hou Liang was even more happy. Professor Jin arranged it casually, and everyone came forward to solve the big project. The small project was casually. It didn''t matter whether Hou Liang knew it or not. Anyway, Hou Liang also had a lot of things to follow.


    Professor Jin also understood Hou Liang''s situation and immediately nodded his head and agreed.


    It was getting late. Hou Liang took Yun Dan to leave and came all the way to the corner near Lvyang street to stare.


    Hou Liang knew that these people didn''t attach importance to talents, and there was nothing to retain Huang Shao. He just couldn''t swallow this tone and wanted to revenge. It would be all right in the past.


    This afternoon''s action was commanded by Yan Zhengming, an old man. He thought that those people could do it. As a result, he was not an opponent at all. He would not come again after eating shriveled.


    You can see the situation in the backyard of the company here. Everything is as usual. Yundan once went in and got the video. These people naturally know nothing about it.


    The brother and sister waited until it was dark and it was time to get off work. Some people also came out from behind, but they never saw the car come out.


    Yun Dan smiled and asked, "brother, is it necessary to trade today?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "not necessarily, but looking at the empty boxes in your video, it''s really possible that they sell counterfeit money. It must be impossible to have less goods, but it may not be today."


    Just as the two were talking, another person came out of it. From a distance, the figure of this person was a little familiar. It was the person who went to Tiannian nursing home to send money. At this time, he still carried a big pocket in his hand and walked to the right.


    Yun Dan started the car and said, "brother, it''s him. This guy is going to sell counterfeit money."


    Hou Liang hurriedly stopped Yun Dan and said, "Dan Dan, don''t worry, we won''t follow him! He''s selling counterfeit money. No matter who he sells it to, it''s not a big deal."


    Yun Dan was stunned: "don''t you want to take care of it in the future?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we don''t have to deal with those things. As long as the source is gone, those buyers naturally can''t buy it, and it''s all right. We didn''t see the car today, so we don''t have to follow him, just wait for their boss, Tu Hao, to come out."


    Yun Dan now understands what brother means. He wants to trace it up, not down. It''s true. What''s down is just buyers. Once they find the source of fraud, those people naturally can''t buy it!


    However, seeing that the big pocket held by this man is likely to be money, Yun Dan is still a little unwilling.


    The moustache went straight out of the alley on the right and soon turned up.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other and smiled. They knew that the man had gone to take a taxi not far away, and then had to fall down. Then they sent him to his destination.


    The two men waited here for about half an hour, and the black car came out, drove this way, and soon got out of the lane and turned onto the road.


    Yun Dan also asked, "brother, shall we follow?"


    Hou Liang sighed and said, "no, as soon as he left, it proved that we won''t find anything tonight. This man is the leader. If there is a deal, he will not leave."


    Yun Dan also knew that this person was probably Tu Hao, the boss of Dingfeng company, as director Jiang Qi said. As soon as this person left, there must be no deal, but he soon said, "brother, why don''t we go to their villa to have a look? We can always know some news? Or don''t we come for nothing today?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said with a smile, "OK, it''s early today, so let''s go and have a look!"


    Yundan happily promised and immediately drove to the villa. Both of them knew the location and it was very convenient to observe in the dark.


    However, it took only half an hour for the two people to come near the villa. Yundan stopped the car far away and walked around with Hou Liang.


    It has long been dark. Behind it is a backyard, which is a large area. You can pass anywhere. Some fences and other things can''t stop two people at all.


    From a distance, I saw that the light was on in the hall of the villa, and the light was also on in the hall on the second floor. Two people easily touched it in the dark.


    There was a bodyguard on the first floor, and the rest were servants. Without seeing anyone else, Yun Dan jumped directly to the second floor and pulled Hou Liang up.


    In the hall on the second floor, there is a middle-aged man who is also playing with his mobile phone. Hou Liang and Yun Dan seem to have met this person, and one of the people who came back that night is probably Tu Hao.


    The hall is a large glass door with floor to ceiling windows, which leads directly to the platform where Hou Liang and Yundan are on the second floor. At this time, there is a curtain blocking the door. The breeze blows through the curtain, and the situation in the hall can be seen directly for bursts. Since they came, they didn''t leave, knowing that the moustache will also come back.


    But it was like 20 minutes. There was a man inside. He could see it through the veil outside the window. There were two moustaches on his mouth, which was the person who gave the money.


    Moustache hehe said with a smile, "Mr. Tu, complete the task. Three million, deal, this is the card, I have checked!"


    President Tu laughed and asked, "well, he didn''t see you, did he?"


    Moustache smiled and said, "no, I put it away and called him. Didn''t you explain? We can''t meet such people."


    Mr. Tu smiled and said, "yes! These people are playing with ice, and if they can''t do it well, there will be problems. When it comes to fighting or things get big, we can''t afford to go, and if we can''t do it well, we will be involved, so we must be careful. By the way, how much inventory do we have?"


    Moustache immediately said, "there are about 40 million left. If there is a large business, it is really difficult to do. Do you want to contact?"


    Mr. Tu nodded and said, "it''s OK. I''ll contact you at night. If I can''t do it tomorrow, I''ll need a batch of goods, but it can''t be too much. It''s a matter of losing my head. Be careful about everything. You wait for my call tomorrow night, and then it''s the two of us."


    Moustache immediately promised.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan outside the window are very happy. It''s really not worth coming today. At least they have figured out the whereabouts of the two people. If they can''t figure it out, they will take action tomorrow night. Then they can stare at it tomorrow night. As long as they know where the two guys got the money, it''s not far from solving this case.


    Downstairs to eat, both of them downstairs, Hou Liang and Yun Dan also slipped back.


    Now even I was very happy and went home all the way.


    The next morning, two people came to the Big World supermarket and looked at GE Honglin. Yun Dan also played with Secretary Liu.


    Hou Liang''s phone rang before he could talk with Ge Honglin. Seeing that it was director Tao, he hurriedly answered: "Hello, director Tao, long time no see!"


    Director Tao immediately laughed, "Liangzi, when did you come to the provincial capital? Don''t give me a call. If I hadn''t talked to Mr. tie, I wouldn''t know you were in the provincial capital. Since I know what I didn''t say this time, I must treat you at noon."


    Hou Liang knew he couldn''t refuse. Director Tao was also very good. He had a good relationship with tie Yingfei, so he smiled and said, "OK, let''s meet in a moment. I''ll visit you with Dandan. There are a lot of things to come back this time, otherwise I''ll go."


    Director Tao promised happily.


    Hou Liang could only say with Ge Honglin that he would come in the afternoon. Fortunately, there was nothing to do here, so he took Yun Dan to director Tao.


    Director Tao and several of their subordinates have been waiting for Hou Liang and Yun Dan for a long time, and some of the last contestants are also there.


    Everyone laughed at the sight of Yun Dan and said that the little guy was becoming more and more beautiful and cute. Last time, he became famous in the first World War. After that, everyone hadn''t seen Yun Dan. Today, he also came.


    Yun Dan remembered that he had fought those Japanese masters last time, and then he laughed.


    Director Tao told Hou Liang that everyone hadn''t seen two people since that time, and they all missed them very much. They knew that Hou Liang and Yundan returned to the provincial capital again, and they both wanted to see two people. Because of Yundan''s action, it also brought a lot of benefits to the association.


    Hou Liang was also polite to everyone. It was nothing if he could help by chance. Naturally, he couldn''t leave. He had a meal with director Tao and others at noon.


    During this period, director Tao also talked about tie Yingfei. Now he is the chairman of Jufeng group. Tie Yingfei also told him that it was all supported by Hou Liang. Otherwise, there might be no Jufeng group in Linhai.


    Director Tao is therefore more grateful to Hou Liang and admires Hou Liang. He also said that if there is anything he can do to help in the provincial capital, just speak, and director Tao must spare no effort.


    Hou Liang can only promise. These people are not businessmen, and they are not the same as Hou Liang!


    Everyone ate happily. In the afternoon, Hou Liang and Yun Dan returned to the Big World supermarket again.


    In fact, there is no big deal here. As long as no one makes trouble, Hou Liang doesn''t want to deal with internal management problems. Ge Honglin is enough alone.


    Seeing that the weather was almost over, Hou Liang and Yun Dan left the Big World supermarket and went straight to the corner of Lvyang street.

 Chapter 1088

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan waited until it was time to get off work. After people left, Yun Dan said, "brother, let me go and watch. They may not have left in that black car today. That car can''t hold many big boxes. If we''re not sure, didn''t we waste this opportunity?"


    Hou Liang really didn''t expect that at this time, Yundan nodded again and again. Yundan quickly jumped out of the car and ran to a secret place opposite the company to stare.


    Less than ten minutes later, Hou Liang saw a box of goods coming out of it and turning to the right.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. It was Yun Dan who called and told Hou Liang that the two people were sitting in the car he had just driven out, and soon drove over to pick her up.


    Hou Liang also promised excitedly, and soon drove over. The little guy jumped into the car and sat in the position of the posture, directly catching up.


    Yundan saw that the car turned that way and directly followed it. The tail of the box cargo could be seen not far away.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dan Dan, if you hadn''t remembered and looked at it in the past, we really couldn''t be sure whether they were sitting in the box. Once we missed it, we might have come in vain again today. If they ran away again, we''d get a batch of goods this time, and we don''t know when we''d get the next batch!"


    Yun Danton became complacent and said with a smile, "that''s right! How smart I am?"


    Hou Liang was also amused and laughed. He was really excited to think that this big case would soon be solved.


    The two people just followed around. After driving for a long time, they saw that they parked their car on a construction site and went around to the side.


    There are no other cars around here. Hou Liang and Yundan''s cars just follow from a distance. When they see this car coming in, they can only drive slowly, and they can''t stop. Once it is found, even if they can keep an eye on it, it must be a surprise.


    When two people passed by, they looked to one side, which made both of them stunned.


    That suitcase is really real. Moustache''s body shape can be recognized. He is carrying a large suitcase on the car with President tu. there is nothing else, that is, there are fourorfive large suitcases on the ground, no car, and no one.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dandan, don''t stop, just drive over, don''t be found!"


    Yun Dan is also a little dizzy. After listening to his brother''s words, he hurriedly drove over.


    The two people inside really looked out. It was dark, and Yundan''s car drove directly past. I believe they couldn''t see anything, so they drove out of the road.


    Yun Dan then said, "brother, what should I do? There are no people there, and there are no other cars, just those fake coins!"


    Hou Liang smiled bitterly and said, "we still underestimated them. There is some trouble now. They are very cunning. They found a quiet place and put the coins here in advance, waiting for them to receive the goods. In fact, I should have thought of it long ago. Last time, the four seasons soup was like this, and it was not so easy to trace it."


    Yun Dan understood at this time, but soon said, "brother, it''s not the first time we''ve experienced this kind of thing. Although they are very cunning, they don''t come with boxes with so much money. We still think of a way from the car. We can definitely find the car with money!"


    Hou Liang was also reminded, and immediately nodded and said, "yes! Drive forward and wait for them to go. Let''s look around. We can always find the place with the camera. Then we go to the traffic police brigade, and we will be able to track the origin of the car."


    Hou Liang also wants to be good. No matter where the car is, the money can''t be left here for too long. No one dares to do that. Maybe someone nearby is observing and it''s hard for him to get close, so just wait and slowly track down the car.


    So many big boxes must not be small cars. If they can be transported, they must be big cars, or a box of goods.


    After less than ten minutes, Tu Hao and moustache''s car drove out from a distance and must have returned to their company.


    Hou Liang is also for the sake of safety. He believes that someone must be watching nearby, otherwise the money can''t be safely placed here, so he tells Yundan to wait a while.


    After more than half an hour, the two people saw the path again, saw the direction of the car, and where there was a camera nearby to monitor the car.


    After looking carefully, the two returned home. It was not too late today. The old man didn''t sleep. Yun Dan didn''t eat at the same time. It was really good.


    The next morning, two people came to the traffic police brigade and directly found the last staff member, who also knew Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and always believed that the two people were from the police station, because that''s how the captain introduced them. This time, of course, they helped.


    The two men quickly searched all the surveillance heads near the road between 3:07 p.m. yesterday.


    This search is also a little dizzy. There are also some construction sites nearby, and there are also some material delivery vehicles. Four or five containers of goods passed by during that time.


    Hou Liang also looked at Yundan, and there was no way. He could only continue to take an inch of the context of these cars according to the license plate number. I believe it can always be checked out.


    This way, the workload is heavy, and it''s not good to always bother others. Hou Liang and Yun Dan asked the staff to teach two people a little, and then they checked it by themselves.


    Most of these cars have their origins, and you can also find out where they came from. In terms of time, there is no time to turn into the alley to unload the goods, so there is no possibility that they are cars giving counterfeit money.


    Only one container truck has time. It takes a long time to pass that road, which is really qualified. The time is also after five o''clock.


    Now the two of them got excited and stared at the car and kept looking forward.


    When it was getting dark, the two people cleared up the whole story of the car. It came out of a construction company at about two o''clock in the afternoon, and it didn''t go forward. After coming out, they took a turn around the city and drove in at a fork in the road on the outskirts of the city, where there was no camera.


    I came out an hour later, and then I came all the way to this road. I stopped for a period of time when passing on this road, and then disappeared near the company. The driver was a young man in his early thirties, and I could see it when passing an intersection.


    Houliang and Yundan immediately asked the staff to help find out the owner of the car.


    However, it took only half an hour for the staff to help get it out. This car is located in the second construction company of Longshi group. The boss''s name is Sun Zhen, and there is not much other information.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan couldn''t help but look at each other again, and thanked the staff one after another, which was regarded as leaving the traffic police brigade.


    Yun Dan was so hungry that he directly got on the car and drove home, saying, "I''m tired to death. This is more tired than chasing people directly. Finally, it''s clear that long zongyou of Long''s group is playing tricks."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "if you look at the current situation, what''s going on, but there''s something wrong in it. What''s going on with he Xiaoyue? How can he Xiaoyue help the people of Longshi group? And he still plagiarized our achievements?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "that''s sunwuyi playing tricks. It must be a combination. Otherwise, we helped catch Long Hao. Why hasn''t long zongyou come out to revenge us?"


    Hou liang thought what Yundan said was also reasonable, but it was not exactly the case. There were other factors in it.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "no matter who did the trick, we have to find this dens for counterfeiting. This is the most important thing. I believe we can get them involved."


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "this is also simple. This car can''t be wrong. The first place to come out is the company. If it''s not in the second construction company, it''s somewhere in the fork in the road. We''ll know."


    Hou Liang also nodded. As long as the car was found correctly, the final location would not be too far away.


    The two people talked, and the car had been parked in the Xiao family courtyard. It was really not late to come back today. The three families were all there, and there was another beautiful woman Ling Jin. Now hou Liang was also happy.


    Seeing that they came back early today, the two old men immediately laughed and prepared for dinner.


    Hou Liang sat beside Ling Jin and asked in a low voice, "jin''er, why do you have time today?"


    Ling Jin also whispered, "it''s not over there yet. I haven''t come back for several days. I went a little earlier today and came back to have a look."


    Hou Liang nodded deliberately and said, "then I understand. I understand everything."


    Ling Jin''s pretty face blushed slightly: "what do you understand?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "in fact, I miss you too."


    Although there is no positive answer, the meaning is already very clear, that is to say, Ling Jin also wants Hou Liang!


    Ling Jin blushed and didn''t know what to say. It was really hard to refute for a moment.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan are very busy these days. Basically, there is no time for a family to have dinner together. Today is also very rare. Everyone ate happily.


    Yun Dan naturally went up to play, and Hou Liang and Ling Jin soon went upstairs.


    After closing the door, Hou Liang picked up Ling Jin and directly put her on the bed.


    Ling Jin did not come back for several days. At this time, she giggled helplessly, and put her arms around Hou Liang''s neck to meet Hou Liang.


    Soon, Ling Jin felt Hou Liang holding her hand. She couldn''t help but shiver all over and was kissed. It was impossible to dodge, but it was all right. No one came at this time.


    Coincidentally, the door of the room was soon pushed open, and Yun Dan ran in.


    This startled Ling Jin, and hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away. He also hurriedly pushed Hou Liang''s hand out, and was anxious to see who came in.


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan would not run in without knocking, and he was not very nervous.


    Ling Jin quickly saw that it was Yun Dan, and subconsciously blushed and asked, "Dan Dan, why did you run back? No fun?"

 Chapter 1089

    Yun Dan didn''t look back, ran to the cabinet and turned over. He turned out a set of pajamas, and soon dumped his clothes, leaving the small clothes inside. Then he put the pajamas in, and turned back and said, "I can''t come back to my room yet?"


    Ling Jin was also dizzy. Just now, she asked subconsciously. At this time, she didn''t tidy up her clothes, and her face turned red.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "sister jin''er, don''t be nervous! I knew you were kissing secretly. I didn''t come to catch you. I''m not feeling well. Let''s go!"


    These words made Ling Jin blush, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Yun Dan walked out. It seemed that she saw Ling Jin''s clothes were untidy. She ran back with a smile, rushed up and grabbed a handful, and then ran out in a gust of wind.


    Ling Jin was also tight and didn''t cover up. She was so ashamed that she hurriedly pushed Hou Liang: "it''s all your nonsense. I said it''s not good at Xiao''s house. How bad?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh. "Why are you so shy? In fact, what doesn''t Dandan know? Who guessed that we are kissing secretly?"


    Ling Jin also fainted: "that can be guessed, but can''t be fooled? You can see how my clothes are, otherwise the little guy can come up and grab a handful?"


    Hou Liang also had nothing to say. He could only laugh. Yun Dan didn''t care at all. Instead, he shamed the great beauty to death.


    Ling Jin also sat up, sorted it out for a while, and then turned white. Hou Liang glanced and said, "stop it! If you want to kiss... Go to the sofa!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. The great beauty also didn''t know what to say. It was the same when she wanted to kiss on the sofa, so she said it directly.


    Ling Jin saw Hou Liang laughing like this, and she also giggled with him. It''s not that she refused Hou Liang''s caress, but it''s just bad to be seen by the little guy?


    The two people felt a little bad after being stirred. Hou Liang kissed Ling Jin for a while and then went back to find his eldest brother.


    Hou Liang likes to talk to his eldest brother Xiao Yulong about anything, and Xiao Yulong can also help analyze it. What happened today can be described as great progress. Hou Liang immediately told his brother.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong said, "Liangzi, I don''t think it''s that simple. The two companies subordinate to long zongyou have participated in it. Have they been used?"


    Hou Liang also had this feeling, nodded and said, "brother, I think so, otherwise he Xiaoyue would not plagiarize our plan."


    Xiaoyulong thought for a while and said, "don''t worry so much now. You two should figure out the source of the counterfeit money as soon as possible. I used to go to the second construction company. The conditions there are very general. It''s a small third floor. It seems that there shouldn''t be any place to make counterfeit money!"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "if it''s not here, it''s likely to be in the fork in the road in the suburb. I''ll go and have a look with Dan Dan tomorrow."


    Xiao Yulong immediately said, "if you look at the location you said, there seems to be a resort in it, and then the forest area is behind it. There is only one resort in it. Is it a resort?"


    Hou Liang was also shocked in his heart, nodded and said, "it''s really hard to say. That kind of place is very quiet. I''ll go and have a look with Dan Dan tomorrow."


    The two brothers soon fell asleep after talking here.


    In the morning, Hou Liang got on the car with Yun Dan and Ling Jin. Ling Jin also took a special look at Yun Dan. Yun Dan was nothing at all. He also forgot that he went back last night to see two people kissing secretly, and soon drove the car to the times supermarket.


    Yundan didn''t ask where to go, so he drove directly to the second construction company of Longshi group according to the route in the surveillance video yesterday.


    The company is located on the second row of auxiliary road behind the main street, which is relatively prosperous. It is a three story building, and you can see someone in it from the window.


    The two men looked around the back. It was a small courtyard, and there was no warehouse, but there was no container in the yard. They should have driven away in the morning.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it seems that what brother said is right. This shouldn''t be the place to make counterfeit money. It''s impossible at all. It also requires several processes."


    Yun Dan immediately said, "then let''s go to the intersection of the suburbs and have a look. I don''t know what it is there!"


    Hou Liang smiled, nodded and said, "yes! I didn''t know before, but brother said, it''s at the foot of the mountain. Let''s go and have a look."


    Yun Dan''s memory is also very good. He drove all the way to the fork in the junction of the suburbs according to the route he saw yesterday.


    I usually wander around the urban area. I seldom come to such places. The road is not too wide. There are some farmland not far from both sides, and there are some flowers and trees. Butterflies and dragonflies dance on both sides. The sun seems to be much brighter than the city.


    Yun Dan immediately became happy. The car also drove slowly. From time to time, he leaned out his small head to have a look. He shrunk back with a smile, which made Hou Liang laugh.


    After driving for about ten minutes, the two people saw a large courtyard with pavilions, rockeries, some flowers and trees, and two cars parked inside.


    A big iron gate is open. Facing the gate is the appearance of a hotel, which is written in big words: Sanfeng resort.


    There are bungalows on both sides, which should be for people who come here to play. There seems to be a small second floor behind the hotel, which can be seen faintly through a gate.


    The road will become narrower and narrower further ahead. You can see a mountain road at the end, which can''t be opened to traffic at all.


    On the left side of the resort is a path that should lead directly to the three mountains behind. No wonder it is called Sanfeng resort, which originally refers to the three mountains behind.


    Hou Liang saw this and said, "that''s right. It should be here. According to the time when the car came in yesterday, it''s about half an hour. There''s no way ahead, that''s it."


    Yundan also immediately said, "then let''s eat here. They must have delicious food here. Birds on the mountain, what black bears, brother, what do you say?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Why don''t you eat pandas? Who dares to eat black bears now? There may be some wild vegetables in the mountains, but we can''t eat them here today."


    Yun Dan immediately asked, "then why? They are also external!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I know this, but if we want to find a way to live here, we may not see anything during the day. According to the route of this car, it must be here."


    Yun Dan nodded this time and said, "I guess so too. Since it''s not the company, this container came here, and the time is also right. That container didn''t go anywhere else, so it can''t contain so many counterfeit coins at any time?"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he couldn''t help laughing. The little guy''s analysis was the same as his own analysis. It was really here, but this was not sure. He had to see something.


    Yun Dan saw that Hou Liang smiled and didn''t speak. He immediately asked, "then let''s go in? It''s OK to live here for two days? I have money, don''t worry!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not about money. If we go there, our goal is obvious. If anyone recognizes it, it''s not worth the loss, so we have to think of a way."


    Yun Dan immediately said, "then go to Uncle Ge and get the people in our supermarket to travel. Otherwise, go to director Tao, and their people don''t have money to play!"


    Hou Liang''s eyes lit up and immediately said, "yes! Let''s go back to director Tao. Let''s pay for their people to play. It''s better to have a meeting here. It''s better to live for two days. Besides, director Tao is reliable. We just need to make it clear. Go back and find master Tao!"


    Yundan thought of staying here for two days. He didn''t say anything delicious during the day, and he could spy on some news at night. It was even more exciting, so he immediately drove to the city.


    Director Tao invited Hou Liang yesterday, but he didn''t expect Hou Liang and Yun Dan to come today. He also stood up with a smile: "Liangzi, I have a lot of time recently?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "where is the time? This is not something for you. I hope you can help!"


    Director Tao immediately said, "that''s no problem. As long as we can help, we must help!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "to be honest, Dandan and I are tracking a case, which can''t be said to be a case. We are a business opponent. We are going to live in a resort for two days."


    Director Tao didn''t figure out what was going on, so he asked, "then I know that resort? Which resort is it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you may not know each other, but you don''t need to know each other. I''ll pay for it. Let''s go on a trip and take the two of us with us. That''s enough. Are you going to have a meeting or something?"


    Director Tao couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, do you mean to mix with our people?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes! That''s what it means. Other units don''t have time. As long as we don''t play games, there''s no big deal at ordinary times. I''ll pay for it. It doesn''t matter how we eat. It''s just the two of us acting. That''s enough."


    Director Tao couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, don''t you want me to help? Do you think I''m poor, and the Qingshui yamen has no money, so you want to help us travel?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "you know, this is not a problem for us. You are the leader of the unit. Unlike us, we can spend money at will!"


    Director Tao couldn''t laugh anymore, nodded and said, "well, when are you going? We''ll arrange it right away."


    Hou Liang looked at the time. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. If you go to play, you don''t have this time to go. Tomorrow, everyone climbs the mountain and comes back for a meal at noon. If you don''t have a chance, you can stay in the evening, which is enough.


    Hou Liang took out a card and handed it to director Tao. He smiled and said, "director Tao, you haven''t informed everyone here. Today is not good. If it''s convenient, we''ll go tomorrow. It''s better to stay for two nights. I''ll give you the money now!"

 Chapter 1090

    Director Tao was not polite to Hou Liang. He knew Hou Liang very well. Money was not a problem here, but he still smiled and asked, "Liangzi, how much is this?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "100000. You''ve eaten and lived for two days, and so many of you are almost there."


    Director Tao smiled and said, "Liangzi, the standard of 500 yuan per person is not enough? 10000 yuan is enough. What''s left is that we also have a meeting to be held. It''s really great. We''ll prepare in a moment, and we''ll leave at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning!"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and promised, and the matter was solved. He couldn''t go home for two days. Seeing that the time was a little earlier than the time for dinner, Hou Liang immediately took Yun Dan to leave and picked up Ling Jin and went home directly.


    At this time, it was just three o''clock in the afternoon. The two old men were sitting in the living room drinking tea and chatting. They were very happy to see Hou Liang coming back so early with Yun Dan and Ling Jin, and immediately burst out laughing.


    Hou Liang also felt funny when he looked at it, but he couldn''t help saying something: "old couple, Dandan and I can''t come back for twoorthree days from tomorrow."


    Xiao Liang immediately frowned and asked, "are you going back to Linhai?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, I''m busy these days if I don''t go back to Linhai. This is not a big project. It''s next, and there''s no big deal. I want to take Dandan out for two days to relax!"


    Hearing this sentence, Xiao Liang nodded and said, "that''s OK, OK! It''s not like that the child always stays with you. Have a good time for two days. Dan Dan, it''s different to go out and be at home, but take some money with you and don''t hurt yourself."


    Tie Chong also quickly agreed with him. The two men paid for money and cards, and also took Yun Dan out to buy food. Yun Dan also laughed happily and took it.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect such a situation. He also thought that the two old men must be unhappy. Now it seems that he was wrong. As long as it was good for Yun Dan, the two old men fully supported it.


    At this time, it was still early for dinner in the evening, but Yun Dan didn''t wait. He ran directly into the kitchen. Hou Liang also took Ling Jin''s beauty upstairs and directly came to Yun Dan''s room.


    Ling Jin didn''t know where Hou Liang and Yun Dan were going, so she came in and asked, "Hou Liang, where are you going to play with Dan Dan?"


    Hou Liang then said, "jin''er, I''m not going to play. How can I have that time? The project of the science and Technology Museum is about to start these days, and we are busy there. Dandan and I are going to inquire about the news, and it''s possible that we have found a shelter for counterfeiting!"


    Ling Jin was startled: "ah? Not to play? Is there any danger?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "what''s the danger? We don''t arrest people, but it''s impossible to say that there is no risk at all. Just be careful. We''ll be back in two days. We can''t pick you up in these two days. Let''s hurry!"


    Ling Jin also wanted to tell her that she had been held up by Hou Liang and kissed Ling Jin on the big bed.


    Ling Jin is also used to Hou Liang''s mischief. Fortunately, her eldest brother and aunt didn''t come back. She seemed to be relieved, so she let Hou Liang mischief.


    It''s also interesting to say that this beautiful woman is wearing a professional dress today. The top is a small suit with a suit collar, and the bottom is a skirt, which is not up to the knee. I used to wear high heels at my feet, but I also dumped them at this time. With a fine short hair, I don''t mention how beautiful it is.


    At this time, it can only be made that one hand is around Hou Liang''s neck, and one hand is holding the skirt below, so as to avoid Hou Liang''s mischief. This boy is also going too far now, but it''s not surprising that when he was at Ling Jin''s house, there was almost nothing left, and he also had a history.


    In this way, Hou Liang was allowed to fool around, and he was also sore and panting.


    It happened that at this time, the door of the bedroom opened, and Hou Liang and Ling Jin didn''t react. Yun Dan rushed up, grabbed Ling Jin with a giggle, and ran out with a giggle.


    Both of them were a little stunned, and Ling Jin was even more ashamed. She pinched Hou Liang''s face, but Yun Dan had run away, and both of them thought about it and laughed again.


    The little guy''s mouth was bulging, and there was obviously food in it that he didn''t swallow. He came here deliberately to make trouble!


    If it were someone else, Ling Jin must be very shy, and even complain about hou Liang. It happened that this little guy was not serious at all. He also guessed what the two people were doing, and it was really interesting to come and make trouble.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s okay. The little guy did it on purpose. Let''s continue."


    Ling Jin pushed Hou Liang, but she didn''t push it. She had to let Hou Liang fool around.


    When Hou Liang held Ling Jin again, he felt greasy, and couldn''t help laughing: "jin''er, I''m greasy by the little guy, let me wipe it for you!"


    Ling Jin didn''t know whether to be shy or laugh. She felt something wrong when she was caught. At this time, she couldn''t let Hou Liang look at her and help? I don''t know where it came from, so I hurriedly pushed Hou Liang down, and then I found a wet towel and wiped it myself.


    After that, both of them couldn''t laugh anymore. After a while, the eldest brother and aunt came back. Ling Jin didn''t let Hou Liang fool around, so she took Hou Liang downstairs.


    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan didn''t come back late. When everyone sat down, Xiao Liang said, "Yulong, your little sister is going to go out with Liangzi for two days tomorrow. You can''t watch it? Or you can bring two money for the child?"


    Tie Chong also said, "that is, Ru Nan, you can''t watch as a mother, can you? There are many places that need money when you go out. Bring some for your children."


    Everyone laughed to death. The two old people didn''t give enough. They had to ask Xiao Yulong and tie Runan for something unexpected.


    Xiao Yulong didn''t know where he was going, but seeing Hou Liang''s appearance, he didn''t say he was going to go far away. He immediately teased him, "Dad, didn''t you and tie Lao give it?"


    Xiao Liang immediately stared and said, "I give it? It''s my intention that I give it. Are you the eldest brother or the chairman of any group company, just watch?"


    Xiao Yulong hurriedly said, "you can''t watch it, you can''t watch it!"


    Tie Runan was also laughing, so he quickly took out a card and handed it to Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, take it out and play! Be sure to play well. If you go out, don''t lose yourself."


    Yun Dan took it with a smile: "I know, it''s not out of the city, it''s okay!"


    Xiao Yulong also took out the card and handed it to Yun Dan. These two people didn''t know how much they gave. Yun Dan took it all according to the order and directly put it in the big pocket that he couldn''t leave.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin both laughed to death. Both of them knew what they were doing this time. They had to say that they were traveling, but they didn''t know that they had a small harvest for the little guy.


    After returning to the room at night, Xiao Yulong smiled and asked, "Liangzi, what are you and Dandan going to do?"


    Hou Liang just told his brother about today''s situation. He suspected that the problem might be in the resort. Before he could ask where the resort is, he first found the dens of fraud, and then came back to ask. If it was really here, it would be a good thing for anyone.


    Xiaoyulong also laughed. "Liangzi, this is interesting. Xiaodandan has made a fortune. I have a million! Ru Nan''s may be indispensable, and we are not prepared!"


    Hou Liang also laughed: "brother, we won''t come back for twoorthree days. I have to say that there''s no good reason. I can only say so. I didn''t expect the two old men to support so much and ask for money everywhere?"


    Xiao Yulong said with a wry smile, "these two old men are crazy and have no other thoughts all day. Look at old man tie. He used to go to see old friends and subordinates, but now he has grown up in our house."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "in the past, I didn''t realize what was going on here. It was from that long talk between our brothers that I learned that the old man''s mentality was also very rare."


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "don''t say that. I really didn''t give the little guy money. It''s also right. But you two should be careful this time. If you encounter any situation, avoid it in time. Don''t start. It''s still mainly the police. If something happens, it''s hard to explain."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly. Even if he was looking for clues, he would not fool around.


    Xiao Yulong also knows the feelings between Hou Liang and Yundan. Naturally, it''s needless to say. In fact, Xiao Yulong is also relieved that Yundan''s little guy can''t be close to anyone.


    In the morning, two people sent Ling Jin to the times supermarket, and then they went all the way to director Tao''s unit.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but tease, "Dan Dan, this time you didn''t make less money?"


    Yun Dan didn''t expect Hou Liang to mention this. He subconsciously hugged his big pocket and said crisply, "brother, what do you mean? Don''t make my idea! My money is still useful. I have to spend it for my mother, and sister Xiaohui. The tuition is not enough. Why do you ask me for my money?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I sponsored 100000. Your card is the one million that your eldest brother gave you. You can''t let your brother spend money?"


    Yundan didn''t expect that Cary had so much money, and immediately was stunned: "so much money? I have a lot of cards here. I don''t know how many there are. Let''s go to the bank and have a look later?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "wait until we come back."


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "that''s OK. Don''t worry about my money! You have no money and ask Uncle Ge to go. Who told you to give uncle Ge all your business?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. The little guy really didn''t care much about money. I don''t know how much money there was in those cards. They were all given by everyone for so many days.


    Teasing Yun Dan, he came to director Tao''s unit all the way. Everyone was already on a bus. Director Tao welcomed him out, smiled and said, "Liangzi, we are going to have a meeting. I have contacted them, that is, the standard of 500 yuan per person, two nights for two days, how about?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "no problem. It''s OK to be taller. This is helping me. I didn''t say anything. Let''s go!"


    Director Tao also got into the car with a smile. The three people were in a car, followed by the bus, all the way to Sanfeng resort.

 Chapter 1091

    Hou Liang knows that he can''t do some things during the day. Just pay attention to some things by himself and act at night. He always has to look around for it. If there is no accident, this is the place. Then he must be very well defended. He tells Yun Dan that he is free during the day and that he can play with everyone.


    It was less than ten o''clock when we came here. Everyone was immediately arranged to have their own rooms. After a rest, they were ready for lunch. Yun Dan and Hou Liang also specially asked for two adjacent rooms


    Most of the people in director Tao''s unit know hou Liang and Yun Dan, especially this time, there are more than 20 people. The girls in finance all like Yun Dan very much. Several people teased around Yun Dan and took Yun Dan out to take photos. The little guys were very happy.


    Hou Liang was also very happy. This opportunity was also very rare. Since Yundan followed him, he really owed this little guy a little. He didn''t bring it out for fun several times. He ran things with him and helped a lot. Although he didn''t lose her in food, he didn''t do enough in other aspects.


    In retrospect, Hou Liang can understand the attitude of tie Chong and Xiao Liang.


    At lunch, Hou Liang secretly observed that everything here was very normal. There were also people who came to eat outside. Most of them were friends, or some unit entertained guests. After eating, they all left, and no one came with anything.


    Those people also carried a lot of big boxes the day before yesterday. If this is the dens for counterfeiting, then they must continue to fake these two days. It is impossible that there is no movement at all.


    Hou Liang also wondered if he had made a mistake.


    Through this hotel, you can see the small second floor behind, which is their own house. The owner''s family also lives here. It''s not too far from the city. If you have a car, everything is convenient, and it''s beyond reproach.


    Hou Liang also took the opportunity to chat and asked the waiter, whose resort is this? His vision is very original, and the scenery is also very good.


    The waiter casually told Hou Liang that this was the land of real estate businessman Tian Wu, who also bought it. He didn''t want to open a resort at first. Later, there were many tourists, so he built a hotel and then opened a resort.


    Hou Liang really didn''t know who Tian Wu was. He had never heard of him before.


    There are also people walking in the small building behind, and there are also servants. It seems that there are two security guards in a room at the door, which are large.


    In fact, it''s not impossible for rich people to open a resort in such a place. It''s still normal for them to hire two security guards. After all, their families live here.


    In the afternoon, everyone simply held a meeting, and Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t attend. They just lay in bed to rest and analyzed the situation here in their minds. Did they make a mistake.


    Yun Dan quickly ran in. When he saw Hou Liang lying on the bed, he immediately rushed up, half of his body pressed on Hou Liang, pinched Hou Liang''s face and said, "brother, are we wrong? There''s no fake place in the back building? At least it''s not like!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I don''t think it''s very similar. Let''s go again in the evening. Then let''s look carefully and listen again. If it''s not here, the delivery car has come to this place and the second construction company, which is almost impossible."


    Yun Dan nodded and quickly said, "let''s go to the mountain to play? Get up!"


    Yun Dan was busy and finally came here. There was nothing to do. Naturally, he wanted to play. He was also worried that Hou Liang would not go. He leaned over and kissed Hou Liang hard on his face, holding Hou Liang with his small hand.


    Hou Liang also had no choice but to follow Yun Dan out and couldn''t bear to sweep Yun Dan''s interest.


    When I came out, director Tao also had a meeting. Several girls also came to find Yundan, and everyone went up the mountain together. They went up the mountain directly from a path behind, and there were some pavilions in the middle. The scenery was really very good.


    Looking down at the commanding height, the scenery is very good.


    At this time, Hou Liang was stunned. The small building behind him was not far from the foot of the mountain. He didn''t notice it at first. If there was anything fishy in the cave, it would be hard to find!


    Those who make counterfeit money also need some technicians. It''s impossible to let them out casually. This is no small matter. If it''s in here, it''s a little convenient.


    After Hou Liang had this idea, he looked carefully. It was really possible that the distance was not tens of meters, but where did the counterfeit money come from?


    According to the origin of the car that day, it was transported from the resort. If there are fake dens here, it must have something to do with the hotel in front. Do the people in this car also want to eat?


    At 4:30 p.m., everyone came down the mountain. Hou Liang also paid special attention to it during dinner. The people in the hotel also sent some things to the back, but it was not a large quantity. There were also several people there.


    In the evening, some people began to play. It was more than ten o''clock and they hadn''t dispersed yet. Hou Liang saw that the light was also on in the small building behind him. At this time, it was better than the dead of night, so he directly found Yundan and came out.


    The two people didn''t pass through the hotel, but went up the mountain on the side path, and then came down on a slope. Although Hou Liang is not as stupid as Yundan, he is not so stupid. This slope is not difficult for Hou Liang.


    The two men sneaked into the backyard and looked at it from a distance for a while. The situation inside was very normal, and there was no sound. Then they slipped over with their bodies low and observed closely.


    There are two bodyguards and two servants in the small building below. Above them is Tian Wu''s family. It''s nothing more than a middle-aged woman and a young man sitting in the hall, playing with computers and mobile phones. There''s nothing wrong.


    After watching for a while, Hou Liang pulled Yundan up the slope. On the way back, Yundan asked, "brother, are we looking for the wrong place?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s hard to say. I looked at it when you climbed the mountain during the day. The building below is not far from the mountain behind. It''s really hard to say if there is a secret road. We''re all guessing. After all, the car came here. As you said, they can''t be ready to pay for a car there at any time. Isn''t that death?"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help asking, "what should we do then? Are we going to go in next?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "in this case, how can we get in? Besides, if there is a secret Road, we can''t find it. I guess they must have flaws. We came back late today and come back early tomorrow. Maybe we can find something by staring at the hotel."


    Yundan immediately said, "yes, if there is a secret road behind it, there must be someone in it. They open a hotel here, and they won''t get food from other places. They sent it in."


    Hou Liang pinched Yun Dan''s small nose and said with a smile, "Dan Dan is smart. Fortunately, we still have one day tomorrow. Let''s stare at the hotel tomorrow afternoon."


    The two of them chatted and returned to the resort. The door here is open at any time. No one cares when they come back.


    Yundan ran away the next morning. Those people always came to find Yundan. Yundan himself was willing to go out to play. Naturally, he was restless.


    Hou Liang came out early and wandered around the yard, but his eyes were fixed on the hotel.


    At about eight o''clock, I saw a waiter walking past with a small box and coming back soon. It should be something he sent.


    This discovery made Hou Liang very excited. Maybe it was food for those people.


    After coming back, I took a rest in my room and answered the phone calls from several friends. It was very leisurely. There were few such times.


    At noon, the situation was still like this, but Hou Liang was not very sure, but he didn''t see the people inside coming out for dinner.


    Yun Dan came back at more than three o''clock in the afternoon. It was not easy for them to go to the hotel behind and stare. They came out and got on the car, staring at the lobby of the hotel in the car.


    There is a back door of the hotel that leads directly to the back building. The two people found it when they came the day before yesterday. It just didn''t attract people''s attention here.


    At 4:30, I saw a waiter carrying a small box to the back. These two people were excited. Although the small box was not big, if there were several people''s dishes in it, it was still no problem.


    When the man came back, he didn''t have this box. He walked back empty handed.


    If it happened once, Hou Liang also thought it was nothing, but three meals a day were sent in, and he still carried a small box, which was something wrong.


    Hou Liang and Yundan went up the hillside again, circling and staring not far away.


    At first glance, I found a problem. There was a table in the hall on the first floor of the small building. A servant served the dishes and soon ate them together with the young man and his two bodyguards.


    This is more illustrative. It''s not that people don''t cook at the back. There are servants cooking, so they don''t eat the food brought by the hotel in front!


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, this is it. You''re right. There''s a secret road behind it. It may be in this cave!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "it''s very possible, but we didn''t see the things in the small box or the things they sent in. It would be better if we could make sure."


    Yundan immediately said, "brother, they don''t just want to eat? Do they also need any materials behind? We haven''t seen it these two days. Is there a problem on the hillside behind?"


    Hou Liang was really moved in his heart. Indeed, he didn''t see anyone coming out of the small building at all. Even if someone was making counterfeit money in the cave, he must come out, or he needs some materials!


    At this time, it was not early to have dinner in front. Hou Liang came back with Yun Dan and had dinner with everyone.


    In the evening, director Tao came to Hou Liang''s room and asked, "Liangzi, you can''t sponsor for nothing? How are things going with you?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "director Tao, there is still great progress. Although you leave, we don''t need to live here tomorrow."

 Chapter 1092

    Director Tao laughed at Hou Liang''s words. "Liangzi, if I say so, I''ll be relieved. Then we''ll be out early tomorrow morning!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK! Thank you, director Tao. If it weren''t for your help these two days, it would be really difficult for us."


    Director Tao couldn''t help laughing. "Liangzi, we''ve had a lot of fun these two days. Everyone thanks you. Don''t be polite to me."


    The two talked for a while before director Tao left.


    Zhang Baoliang laughed. "Liangzi, I came to the provincial capital! This time I was on my way to see the goods. When I came, I met wenlao and made an appointment to meet here. I didn''t find brother long. We are waiting for you!"


    Hou Liang was also very happy to hear "wenyuling master?"


    Zhang Baoliang immediately said, "yes! I also called Yu Ming. Where are you? We are going to get together at noon."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, great! We''ll meet directly in the hotel in a moment. I''ll take Dan Dan out to play, and then I''ll rush back."


    Zhang Baoliang made an appointment with the hotel. Hou Liang and Yundan looked at it, and it was not early, so they came directly to the hotel.


    Zhang Baoliang and Yang Yuming are waiting for Hou Liang in the hall. When they see Yun Dan, they both laugh. They directly ask Yun Dan to order and pull Hou Liang to the private room.


    There are already three people sitting inside. It is long Fengxing and Wen Yuling. Another person Hou Liang also knows, Mechanism Design Master Zhu Quan!


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Master Zhu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''m really sorry. I haven''t visited you since I came to the provincial capital for so long!"


    Zhu Quan laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t mention it. They are all old friends. If it weren''t for Wen Lao coming, I wouldn''t have rushed back. I''ve also been away. Wen Lao wants to come, so I''ll rush back now."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "old Wen, you two old people didn''t help much at the beginning. This guy Jiang Yingming framed me many times and made a large exhibition cabinet. If it weren''t for the help of old Zhu, we would be miserable that time!"


    Hou Liang''s words are not nonsense. At that time, it was because of the preservation of the company


    It happened that Zhu Quan, an old friend of Wen Yuling, was in Linhai, which helped Hou Liang figure out all this. Speaking of it, it has been more than a year.


    Wen Yuling smiled and said, "Liangzi, that was the first thing. At that time, you didn''t have much money. Now hou Liang is not at that time!"


    Hou Liang was teased and laughed, "Wen Lao, do you know each other?"


    Zhang Baoliang took it over and said, "Liangzi, I didn''t introduce it. Please introduce it to wenlao."


    Hou Liang knew that he was introducing Yang Yuming, so he smiled and said, "old Wen, this is my good friend Yang Yuming, who is going to open a jewelry store in antique street. You will be with brother Yang Yuming in the future. I told you!"


    Yang Yuming also knew at this time that long Fengxing and Zhu Quan were good friends of Wen Lao, so he quickly stood up and said, "Hello, Wen Lao, my jewelry business is also helped by Liangzi and several eldest brothers. I didn''t expect to invite you here, and you will have a good grasp of it in the future. I''m a layman!"


    Wenyuling met his boss and said with a smile, "brother Yang, since you are Liangzi''s friend, you are my boss!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say that, old Wen. Brother Yu Ming didn''t say that. You''re not a person who is short of money, but you like this. I also told Yu Ming that everyone will be together when the time comes, and so many friends are in the provincial capital. Making money is one aspect, and everyone wants to have fun."


    Now everyone agrees. It''s true that there are no people who are short of money except Yang Yuming and Zhang Baoliang. Wen Yuling brothers are not short of money!


    Long Fengxing is very grateful to Hou Liang. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, his wife would have been killed in vain and his baby would have been lost. This first glass of wine would naturally be to honor Hou Liang.


    Soon everyone began to talk and talked about the things of that year.


    Wen Yuling is a master of identification. He can''t hide any treasure. He also helped Hou Liang fake it. Hou Liang''s bucket of gold was obtained from Jiang Yingming with the help of old Wen.


    As for Zhu Quan, he is even more awesome. He is also very proficient in all kinds of organ news.


    Hou Liang soon remembered what was in front of him and asked with a smile, "old Zhu, can you design a secret door on the mountain?"


    Zhu Quan quickly nodded and said, "of course, there is no problem. This is not the current design process, but it is inseparable from some gravity and geometry. I also understand that this is not a secret door of mountain wall type designed for a friend in the provincial capital last year!"


    Hou Liang also fainted. Before waiting to ask, Yun Dan, who had a greasy mouth, hurried to ask, "old Zhu


    Now everyone was so amused that they laughed that they couldn''t laugh anymore. The little guy made a mistake when he opened his mouth, as if he were called old pig, but it''s not surprising that there was no Yundan little guy at that time. The little guy was not familiar with Zhu Quan.


    Yun Dan also hurriedly changed his words and said with a smile, "don''t mind, old Zhu! I want to ask where you designed the secret door?"


    Zhu Quan was made to laugh. He also liked the little guy very much, so he laughed and said, "I don''t know this myself, but I have a design drawing, which is very clear!"


    Hou Liang heard something strange and couldn''t help asking, "Zhu Lao, since this can be designed, how can you not know?"


    Zhu Quan said with a smile, "it was a friend who found me. Such things are very secret. Since we want to design a hidden door in the mountain, there are


    It''s a very important thing. People in our industry have a rule. It''s also for their own safety. They don''t look at it, but design it according to the topographic map. "


    Now hou Liang understands that this is really the case. If there are counterfeit coins made in that mountain wall, let the old man see it, and then there is no problem? If you don''t feel at ease, you may kill Zhu Quan!


    Now that everyone knows the news, Hou Liang also feels a little strange. Is this counterfeiter also very secretive? Is it the secret door designed by Zhu Lao?


    Hou Liang then asked, "Mr. Zhu, do you still have a foundation for your design?"


    Zhu Quan immediately nodded and said, "there are not many such things. I''m afraid there''s something wrong. Naturally, I want to leave a foundation. Liangzi, why are you so interested in this?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m also helping to track a case now. I really met this thing. Maybe there is a secret door on the mountain. Since it''s from the provincial capital, I think it''s possible. Is it convenient for you to show me the photo?"


    Zhu Quan laughed and said, "what''s wrong with that? It''s been more than a year and it''s been all right for a long time. But I''m not sure whether someone made a secret door according to my design. After all, I didn''t participate."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "I know this. Don''t worry about it. I''ll just try it. You can find it for me in the afternoon."


    Zhu Quan immediately nodded and said, "this is not a problem. I''ll get it for you now and drink it later!"


    The old man was still in a temper. Hou Liang and others laughed, so they asked the old man to get it.


    In fact, Hou Liang just mentioned it so casually, and it may not be the peak. If you can find it, it''s best. If you can''t find it, you can find it by staring at it sooner or later, but it''s a waste of time.


    If he can''t find this place, Hou Liang doesn''t want to scare the snake. Once there is a movement in front of him, the people behind him run away. He also stared at it for so long for nothing. Some things are urgent, and what he wants is to be safe.


    Wen Yuling and Yang Yuming also had a very happy chat. Yang Yuming didn''t have so much to say, and he didn''t have to say how he was. Mr. Wen liked the boss very much.


    Yun Dan interrupted from time to time and immediately made everyone laugh. It''s not over here yet. Master Zhu Quan has returned.


    Zhu Quan handed Hou Liang some photos and a design drawing and said, "it''s here. I''ve never been there, but I designed a secret door."


    Hou Liang couldn''t see anything from those photos, and he couldn''t understand the design drawings. He was about to return them to Zhu Quan. The last photo stunned Hou Liang!


    The angle of this photo is somewhat different. You can vaguely see the three peaks behind. Isn''t this the Sanfeng mountain?


    If it''s in other places, Hou Liang won''t think about this. This place is Sanfeng mountain. Is there a connection?


    Yun Dan saw it, stared with big eyes and nodded without saying anything.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "old Zhu, who asked for you at that time?"


    Zhu Quan shook his head and said, "it''s a phone call asking me to help design. The money won''t be given less, nor will it cause me trouble. Neither side will meet. I see a lot of money, and I agree after thinking about it. Later, a young man sent me these photos, and asked me to modify them several times."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. These guys are really shady things and dare not use their real names!

 Chapter 1093

    Hou Liang and Yundan looked at each other, and Hou Liangcai said, "Master Zhu, can you lend me these photos for the time being?"


    Zhu Quan immediately nodded and said, "Liangzi, that''s no problem. We all know each other. Besides, we don''t know whether this thing created this secret secret door. What''s wrong?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t tell you. I''ll borrow it for a few days and then return it to you. There won''t be any trouble."


    Zhu Quan and others even laughed. These didn''t exist. Zhu Quan had never been there at all. Everyone soon changed the topic and talked about the jewelry business.


    At this point, everyone is in this circle. Long Fengxing still retains its original place in the antique street, and the area is also very large. Naturally, it also opens a jewelry store.


    Hou Liang, Zhang Baoliang and Yang Yuming also joined in. Mr. Wen also came to help. They were all purchased from abroad and were very easy to work.


    Everyone also suggested going to the antique street to have a look in the afternoon. It''s best to decide the location, and then work hard according to this land.


    Hou Liang naturally promised to come down and also wanted to take you to see his next project. He hasn''t come back these days. Even if he doesn''t go to the group company, it''s good to have a look at Uncle Zhong.


    We talked about more than two points, and then led by Hou Liang, we came all the way to the construction site of the antique street project.


    After this period of construction, the overall framework has been up, and the internal structure is very reasonable, but some decorations have not come up, so I can''t see how beautiful it is.


    Hou Liang also took you to see Uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong also knew several people. He immediately introduced them to you and showed you the final finished drawing. Everyone was very happy. In this way, the antique street in the provincial capital will be more beautiful. In the future, the antique business will be better.


    Wen Yuling, Zhang Baoliang and Yang Yuming all know Ge Honglin, especially Zhang Baoliang, who has been with Ge Honglin for some time. Now there are jewelry stores in the Underground Central Mall. Even if the jewelry store is opened in the provincial capital, those over there will not withdraw. Naturally, they want to see Ge Honglin.


    Hou Liang hasn''t seen uncle Ge for several days. It seems that he can''t leave at night, so he called Ge Honglin. No matter how anxious things are over there, it''s not bad for this day. Besides, he can''t see anything at night, so let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    Long Fengxing must invite guests. If it weren''t for Hou Liang''s help, his wife would still be wronged. Although it''s only a matter of time before he Ju and others solve the case, Hou Liang did help and later followed him to visit his wife. Long Fengxing is very grateful to Hou Liang.


    As a result, everyone came to the hotel with Uncle Zhong, and Ge Honglin arrived in a short time. It was inevitable that there was another greeting after everyone met, and they were very happy.


    Ge Honglin also hadn''t seen Hou Liang for several days. He didn''t know what the situation was, and also secretly asked.


    Hou Liang simply told uncle Ge about the situation. There had been great progress, but he didn''t make it clear completely. He didn''t expect to get information from Zhu Quan. If so, he would take Yundan to Sanfeng mountain tomorrow, and maybe he could find the exit behind.


    Ge Honglin couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect such a coincidence. If he found it all, it must be a heavy blow to his opponent!


    Ge Honglin also admired Hou Liang very much. Although he was young, when he first came to the provincial capital, it was because of Xiao Liang and tie Chong. After he came, the situation was different. He had so many friends in the provincial capital and formed a small circle, which was enough to fight against any big business, which GE Honglin didn''t expect.


    Everyone talked very late before they left, and they made an appointment to see each other before opening for a while.


    Wen Lao and long Fengxing lived together. Hou Liang and Yun Dan sent Wen Lao to long Fengxing''s villa for the first time. They had to come in and have a seat. It was more than ten o''clock when they came out.


    Yun Dan got on the car and said, "brother, we all asked for leave. We won''t go back today. Don''t let the family know. Let''s go to sister Xiaoxiao''s house!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and promised, "OK, it''s up to you today. We''ll continue to Sanfeng mountain tomorrow morning. We must find the exit behind this. Then we''ll go to your uncle he and take this place at one fell swoop!"


    Yun Dan smiled and asked, "brother, are you sure?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, it''s here! Our work ahead is very good. I thought about it again in the resort yesterday morning. There''s no other possibility, it''s here!"


    Yun Dan was also happy and drove straight to the Huang family villa with a smile.


    No one in the Huang family didn''t know hou Liang and Yun Dan, and they hadn''t seen them for a long time. They hurriedly opened the door for them.


    Yun Dan also ordered that he should not be informed. He went up first, and his family laughed. This is normal, and others have never asked for this.


    When Hou Liang followed up, he saw that Yundan gently unscrewed the door lock, leaned into his head and slipped in. Hou Liang also followed with a smile.


    Huang Xiao has rested, with her back to the door, her soft long hair tied in a high bun on her head, a white jade arm exposed outside in her sleeveless Nightgown, and her body slightly curled up, but the thin quilt still can''t cover the slender figure of the great beauty.


    Yun Dan dumped his shoes every time he came. He didn''t dump them today. He slowly took off and put them aside. Then he took off his clothes, leaving only a small suit. Then he opened the quilt and went in.


    Hou Liang was a little funny, but he didn''t interrupt Yun Dan''s interest, just looking coldly aside.


    Yun Dan got in and immediately hugged Huang Xiao, and soon turned over and jumped on her. Her small mouth also giggled.


    Huang Xiao, a beautiful woman, felt vaguely held by someone, and was immediately surprised. When Huang Xiao felt that her little hand was so smooth, and she kept extending into her nightgown, and her ears came out laughing, she knew that it was Yun Dan who came. She screamed and didn''t say anything, and was soon replaced by a kind of joy.


    When Yun Dan rushed up to play, Huang Xiao also giggled and looked here. He was seeing Hou Liang standing at the door, which was even more a burst of joy.


    This is the first time that I haven''t come to my home since I came back this time!


    Huang Xiao didn''t care whether Yundan grabbed it or not, hugged Yundan''s neck and kissed Yundan''s small face: "you little fellow, you make trouble in the day and at night, so there''s no time to be honest!"


    Yun Dan didn''t answer either. He rubbed Huang Xiao''s body with his small hand and giggled.


    This time the little guy opened the quilt and came in. Huang Xiao was not very shy. At least Hou Liang couldn''t see it, so he began to play with Yun Dan.


    Yundan quickly stopped, "sister, wait for me! I''ll wash it. You''re so white, I''m dirty to death, and I''m still on the mountain this morning!"


    Huang Xiao didn''t figure out what this meant. The little guy had got out of bed and tore off the little clothes that Huang Xiao had crooked. Then he ran into the bathroom.


    Hou Liang and Huang Xiao both looked at it and laughed. This little guy didn''t care about that. He just took it off and left!


    Hou Liang also quickly rushed up and lifted the quilt.


    Huang Xiao also fainted. He couldn''t help but cry out. His robe had been opened by the little guy. At this time, there was nothing. He didn''t expect Hou Liang to open the quilt first!


    Huang Xiao hurried to pull the quilt with one hand and cover the robe with the other hand. Hou Liang also rushed up, kissed Huang Xiao''s mouth and caressed her hand.


    At this time, Huang Xiao was a little helpless. He hadn''t been with Hou Liang for a long time. When he met during the day, there were always several bosses, and he didn''t talk much. At most, he made eye contact. Today, he finally came to his bed. He really didn''t have the heart to refuse, but he was still a little embarrassed, and there was nothing left.


    It was only when the sound of water in the bathroom stopped that Huang Xiao gasped for breath, and hurriedly pulled the quilt over his body. As long as this was all right, the little guy would still make trouble when he came up. Huang Xiao was used to this situation, and the brother and sister were almost relay mischief.


    Sure enough, Yun Dan came out with a bath towel, jumped up and pulled it off, grinning and drilling in, as if there was something delicious waiting for her.


    Hou Liang also took this opportunity to wash it. When he came out, Yundan had stopped moving. Huang Xiao, a beautiful woman, was smiling at Hou Liang in bed.


    This situation makes Hou Liang feel a little surprised. Every time Huang Xiao is very shy and even pretends to sleep, what''s the situation today?


    Without much thought, Hou Liang quickly got into bed and hugged Huang Xiao: "what an accident today?"


    Hou Liang was talking, and he felt that Huang Xiao was already wearing small clothes inside. Then he understood what was going on. It turned out that Huang Xiao was ready when she took a bath!


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Xiao Xiao, why bother?"


    Huang Xiao hurriedly said, "don''t be ridiculous. First talk about serious things. Where have you been these days? We still want to call you!"


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that. He pulled down the little clothes of Huang Xiao and then took off the clothes below. Even if he wanted to talk about serious things, he should be more comfortable?


    Huang Xiao also blushed and frolicked with Hou Liang. He knew that he really seemed to be superfluous, but it was a delay, but he had no way. No one had been so noisy for a long time, and he was a little used to it.


    In the end, Huang Xiao couldn''t save it. She could only lie on Hou Liang''s chest and say, "OK? Stop it, tell me what you''ve done? Our construction site is going to start, that is, tomorrow morning, are you going?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "really? That''s a good thing. Just do it. I really can''t go tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang gently hugged Huang Xiao''s smooth body, caressing her while telling her where she had been these two days.


    This time, I really found a problem. I have some connections with the traitor, the enemy and a big case, but I haven''t figured out the extent of the connection yet.

 Chapter 1094

    After hearing this, Huang Xiao was also very shocked. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang was really not busy, but something very important. He couldn''t help asking, "Hou Liang, who is our spy? Is it Professor Jin''s student?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, but I''m not in a hurry to say it. I can''t move at present. Wait until I figure out and deal with them in a unified way this time. Are our projects going well?"


    Huang Xiao also told Hou Liang to come together.


    As the work of the bid inviter has been in place, preparations have been made here these days. Professor Jin, Zhang Yang and others have also discussed with the bid inviter to implement some detailed plans. Old man Shen Ye also came several times and asked Hou Liang every time. This was not the phone call he made to Hou Liang yesterday morning. Hou Liang said he couldn''t make it back, even if he couldn''t make it.


    The bid inviter also trusts Yuntian construction company very much, and some things are communicated very smoothly. It is ready to officially start construction tomorrow.


    Huang Xiao also said while holding Hou Liang''s hand. The boy''s hand was dishonest, which made him tremble all over, and he was too shy to look up.


    Hou Liang saw that no matter how much, he finally had this opportunity. Now it''s not a matter of no time, but it''s hard to explain at home. Once he comes to the provincial capital, he must go back no matter how late, otherwise the two old men won''t sleep!


    Hou Liang also told Huang Xiao that he was still busy these two days and couldn''t pass. Just go step by step. Go back tomorrow and say hello to Professor Jin and let Professor Jin and Xiao Teng and others work harder.


    Huang Xiao nodded and promised. Before he spoke, Hou Liang had kissed Huang Xiao''s small mouth, and was also trying to shed his nightgown.


    Huang Xiao became nervous and hurriedly struggled and whispered, "Hou Liang, don''t fool around! No!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately said to Huang Xiao, "why not? If it''s always like this, it''s not a chance? It''s okay, the little guy won''t wake up!"


    Huang Xiao was even more nervous when he heard Hou Liang say so. There was a cute little guy next to him. If he and Hou Liang were together, wouldn''t it be nonsense?


    Seeing Hou Liang coming up again, Huang Xiao quickly turned around and hugged Yun Dan tightly.


    Yun Dan slept on his stomach. He was hugged by Huang Xiao and was a little dizzy. In a daze, he opened his big eyes and looked at it. Seeing Huang Xiao''s white body, he laughed, stretched out his small hand and pinched it. Then he fell down again.


    Hou Liang and Huang Xiao both calmed down and looked at this scene. They were teased by Yun Dan and laughed.


    Hou Liang pulled over Huang Xiao''s body and said, "I''m just bluffing you. I won''t fool around. Don''t delay the little guy practicing kung fu. It''s practicing kung fu, not sleeping!"


    Huang Xiao was the first person to solve the mystery of Yun Dan sleeping on his stomach. Naturally, he understood. After hearing Hou Liang say so, he turned around and leaned in Hou Liang''s arms with a red face.


    As they were not in a hurry in the morning, Hou Liang and Yundan came out with Huang Xiao. Huang Xiao blushed again and again when he remembered what happened last night. Later, Hou Liang got the whole Nightgown behind him, which was equivalent to being held in his arms without anything.


    In the middle, Yundan little guy got up and pinched it, but Yundan didn''t remember it, so naturally he wouldn''t take it seriously.


    Huang Xiao didn''t know that the two men came back yesterday. They drove back. They didn''t send them away in the morning. They went directly to the construction site of the science and Technology Museum. Today, they will start work.


    Hou Liang also came to the back of Sanfeng mountain with him. Yesterday, they had already walked around and found nothing unusual. Today, they have drawings and can follow them.


    The two men looked at the drawings, analyzed the positions of several drawings in detail, determined the general orientation, and also saw the general design drawing, that is, on a cliff on the hillside, the whole is a mountain, and the portal is about three feet from the ground.


    Yesterday, the two men almost found here, but from a distance, there were no caves, let alone big stones, and so on. They didn''t pay attention at all. Today, they came here again and compared it according to the design of the drawing, and then they found it.


    This time, we quickly found the location. If we compare it carefully according to the drawings, we can really see some things.


    Instead of seeing the door, I saw steps like things, on a cliff behind the woods. If I didn''t look carefully, I couldn''t see it at all. It was still a place that went sideways down.


    Even mountaineers will not notice this place. There are no trees and mountain roads. Who will go this way?


    Yundan quickly said, "brother, according to the audit drawing of Lao Zhu, it''s here. I''ll go and have a look. If there is any sign of someone walking, it''s here. As long as we stare, we can find the problem!"


    Hou Liang nodded, smiled and said, "OK, go and have a look. I guess they won''t open the door during the day. But be careful, it''s Zhu Lao, not Zhu Lao. Don''t get used to it!"


    Yun Dan really didn''t notice that such a thing happened yesterday. He also laughed and hurried forward.


    After walking through the woods, Yundan quickly went to those places that were similar to pedaling feet, looked up, jumped up a few steps, and soon ran back.


    Hou Liang looked at it here, and hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, what''s the situation? Is there often someone in and out?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said excitedly, "brother, it''s here. The step goes sideways. It''s not steep at all. If there is a door there, the people who come out will go down the mountain easily. It''s difficult to carry some things in, and I don''t know how they did it. Maybe they got it from the front."


    Hou Liang nodded, "this is also very possible. It''s good now. We stare at the woods here from a distance. No matter when they open the door, we can make sure. Once we make sure, we''ll go to find uncle he!"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "well, let''s go back and buy some food and bring it here. We''ll spend it with them. If there is a door, it will open sooner or later."


    Hou Liang was so amused that he couldn''t help laughing. The little guy still didn''t forget to eat, but it''s not surprising. If you want to spend it, you really need to prepare some food. In case it''s more than ten o''clock in the evening, the little guy must be very hungry. Besides, he won''t open the door during the day.


    This place belongs to the secluded mountains. There are some people during the day, and no one will appear at night. They can go in and out here at will!


    It''s almost noon after reading. It''s noon after the two people go back, so go back.


    Yun Dan got on the car and went straight to the city. At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. At first glance, it was Lin Weier who called. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered: "Wei Er, I miss you so much. Are you back? How is the situation?"


    Lin Weier couldn''t help giggling, but soon whispered, "Hou Liang, don''t be ridiculous! I''m in the office of the ho Ju. After so many days of efforts, we finally found another shelter for the four seasons soup. This is not just the end of the report, and the ho Ju is also very happy!"


    Hou Liang was even more happy when he heard that Lin Weier came back. He hurriedly said, "great, just come back. We happen to have something to tell you!"


    Lin Weier giggled, "don''t be rude. He Ju also knows you''re back. He came the day before yesterday. He wanted to invite you to come over for dinner. I don''t know if you have time? What are you busy with?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "I really don''t have time, and I can''t have dinner with you. If you have time, the three of us will have dinner together, and then we have important clues for you!"


    Yun Dan was also excited, and hurriedly came over and said, "sister, we can help you solve a big case. For the time being, uncle he can''t know. Come out and have dinner together."


    Lin Weier was also stunned, and then said, "since you don''t have time, forget it. Let me talk to He Ju. The three of us are... Isn''t that the same?"


    Lin Weier almost didn''t laugh. If she can eat with herself, she can eat with what bureau? What are these two people doing?


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Wei''er, that''s different. I don''t have time to have dinner with He Ju for the time being. You are my wife, and our family has dinner."


    Yun Dan also hurriedly said, "yes, let''s eat our own family."


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I''ll wait for you in the hotel near the police station!"


    Hanging up, Yun Dan also smiled and drove straight to the hotel.


    Lin Weier came out in casual clothes. Maybe she just came back and reported to the he Bureau before changing her clothes. Her figure standing at the door is incomparable.


    Seeing that Lin Weier was very close, Yundan stopped the car and rushed over, hugged Lin Weier tightly, kissed Lin Weier and grabbed her small hand.


    Lin Weier hurriedly hit Yun Dan''s small hand, and then giggled: "don''t grab it, you can''t do it outside! It''s not good to form habits! What the hell are you doing?"


    Hou Liang also came to pretend to hug. Lin Weier pinched Hou liang when she came, giggled and said, "if you''re not serious, let''s go in and talk."


    Yun Dan went to order. Hou Liang and Lin Weier entered the private room and said, "Weier, we haven''t been idle these days. I hope you can come back as soon as possible. That''s great!"


    Lin Weier also hurriedly asked, "what are you two mysteriously busy with?"


    Hou Liang whispered, "help you break the big case of counterfeiting!"


    Lin Weier immediately fainted, opened her mouth wide and asked, "really? Why did you help solve this case?"


    As soon as Hou Liang saw that Lin Weier was getting stronger, he immediately changed the topic and gently touched Lin Weier''s face to tease him: "Wei''er, I''ve lost weight these days and become more beautiful. It must be very hard to go out these days?"


    Lin Weier pinched Hou Liang''s hand with strength, giggled and said, "stop fooling around and talk about the two of you quickly. Have you got the clue?"


    Hou Liang is really not mischievous. Lin Weier''s big eyes are bigger. Obviously, she has lost a lot of weight, and she is really a little distressed. She smiled and said, "it''s true that she has mastered some clues, and she''s almost the last link. As long as it''s determined, we will soon be able to end the dens!"

 Chapter 1095

    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Lin Weier was very excited, and hurriedly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and asked, "what bureau just said about this case, and the impact was very great. Many businesses are responding to this case. I heard that the source is still in the provincial capital, and what bureau is anxious. Tell me about it."


    Before Hou Liang spoke, Yun Dan ran in and sat next to Lin Weier, snuggled in Lin Weier''s arms, reached out his small hand and touched Lin Weier''s face and said, "sister, you are thin, haven''t you eaten well? I have money, and I''ll give you some money. If you go out, don''t suffer yourself!"


    Yun Dan took out his big pocket and opened it. He took out tens of thousands of yuan and handed it to Lin Weier.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier both laughed terribly. They didn''t expect Yun Dan to say this!


    Hou Liang knew what was going on in his heart. These words were said by two old men, for fear that Yun Dan would not eat well when he went out, but Lin Weier was not a bad problem, and she was very tired all day.


    Lin Weier hurriedly pushed back, hugged Yun Dan and said, "Dan Dan, you are becoming more and more sensible, and my sister really likes you more and more. My sister doesn''t want money, money! Even if I''m tired, I can''t eat well, sleep well, and rest well when I go out! By the way, where did you get so much money?"


    Lin Weier pulled over the big pocket and looked through it.


    Now Yun Dan is also stupid, and Hou Liang won''t let him turn. But this sister is OK, and Yun Dan doesn''t dare to say anything. He stares at Hou Liang with big eyes. He knows that this time the matter is exposed, and his sister sees it!


    Hou Liang is also laughing. The little guy still wants to hide. It''s too late for anything.


    Lin Weier was also surprised this time. There were at least 200000 cash in it, and so many bank cards, which were available in several banks. She couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang and asked, "are you rich? You can''t give money to your children? What if something happens?"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "sister, don''t have an accident. What''s the matter with money? It''s not from my brother. My brother has no money and wants to spend my money. I didn''t give it to him!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Wei''er, if you say so, you''re really hurting me. I didn''t give it to you. I also helped spend a lot of money, but I can''t help it! I''ll talk to you from the beginning!"


    Lin Weier was also eager to know the facts of the case, so she didn''t pursue it anymore, listening to Hou Liang.


    This case started with Hou Liang''s discovery of a pair of old wives who spent counterfeit money in the mall. It was nothing at all, but the old couple didn''t look panic and fear, just a little angry, which attracted Hou Liang''s attention. Most people wouldn''t observe it so carefully, which was also the result of Hou Liang''s years of training outside.


    The two men traced all the way to the Tiannian nursing home, and determined that they were not cheated, but deliberately spending counterfeit money. Naturally, they couldn''t let go. After several days of watching, they found someone came to give counterfeit money.


    But that night, Hou Liang also lost it. It was the little guy who proposed to watch the monitoring. Only then did he find many people along the way, and finally determined the approximate location and found Dingfeng company.


    That night, Yundan entered the warehouse mezzanine of Dingfeng company and found the box of counterfeit money. Only then did he know that Dingfeng company was a nest.


    Then he followed the situation and finally found Sanfeng resort.


    Originally, with the help of director Tao and others, we found some problems, but we are still not sure. It was not yesterday that we met Zhu Quan by chance and designed the secret portal on the mountain. Only then did we find the suspected place of the back door.


    Today, the two of them are going to stare at the back door. If the door is opened, there is no doubt that this is here. Zhengqiao Lin Weier called. This is heaven''s help to Lin Weier. If they find it, they will remove this fake dens at one fell swoop, and Lin Weier has made great achievements again!


    Hearing this, Lin Weier was also very excited. She hugged Yun Dan tightly and asked, "are you two going to go in the evening?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! This is not the food Dandan wants to buy. We just came back. It''s just that we go together. If we can''t go today, we''ll go again tomorrow. We''ll always find it when we stare at it. We don''t dare to get close to the secret door."


    Lin Weier was so excited that she immediately nodded and promised, "great, let''s go together! Have dinner!"


    This is really exciting news for Lin Weier. He Bureau arranged the investigation of this case after listening to the report in the morning. At present, there is no clue. How do you know that Hou Liang has basically determined the dens here.


    When the dishes came up, Yun Dan stopped hugging Lin Weier and immediately began to eat.


    Lin Weier giggled, looked at Hou Liang and said, "this is really eating well, you won''t lose weight, I really can''t!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, not only Lin Weier, but also himself. If he had such a good appetite, I''m afraid he would also get fat.


    Lin Weier took two bites and asked, "by the way, you haven''t said the money? It''s all from the family?"


    Hou Liang just said what happened in the past two days. He had no reason not to go home. The old man was still thinking about not sleeping. He could only say that he took Dandan out for two days.


    The two old men are very supportive of this statement and have also raised sponsorship.


    It may be that Xiao Yulong and tie Runan are not prepared, and there is no change in their pockets. They can''t help but take it out when forced. The card Xiao Yulong gave is onemillion, and the amount of tie Runan''s is unknown. As for the cash, it was given by two old men.


    Lin Weier also laughed terribly. Unexpectedly, the little guy is now a person with millions of dollars, and he is still carrying them in his big pocket!


    Lin Weier looked at Yun Dan and said, "Dan Dan, this time it''s over. Let''s go to the bank and have a look. If there are millions of cards, we''ll return them to you, and the rest of my sister will keep them for you."


    Yun Dan didn''t dare to say anything. Knowing that it was confiscated again, he could only look at Hou Liang with a small mouth.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Wei''er, it''s impossible to return it. The eldest brother said, and he didn''t give Dandan money. The money is nothing. Since he gave it all, he won''t take it back."


    Lin Weier couldn''t help laughing. Have you ever seen someone who has money, or have you never seen someone who gives money to children like this? Since you can''t go back, keep it for her.


    Lin Weier knew very well. When she was with Hou Liang, Yun Dan didn''t need so much money. Hou Liang was now the owner of money. Millions were really nothing for Hou Liang.


    In fact, Lin Weier didn''t know that Hou Liang set up another company in this short period of time, with a registered capital of 1 billion. It would be even more surprising to know.


    But Lin Weier knows very well that Dandan often says that GE Honglin is rich, but Ge Honglin is not as rich as Hou Liang. How many profitable businesses are supporting this boy? Which one is not very profitable?


    Because of something in his heart, although he knew that he might not open the door when he went during the day, he still wanted to stare early. The two left the hotel after Yundan finished eating.


    Yundan directly drove the car to the Big World supermarket, and ran in without going upstairs. After a while, he came back with a lot of food in large bags and small bags, followed by several people carrying boxes on the car. It was also food to see the packaging.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier both fainted. Looking at Yun Dan directing people to get on the bus, Lin Weier couldn''t help but ask, "Dan Dan, what are you doing? If they don''t open the door tonight, we''ll come back tomorrow. You''re going to eat so much and stay in the mountains?"


    Yun Dan didn''t say anything, just giggled.


    Hou liang thought it over at this time, and said with a smile, "Wei''er, you didn''t make it clear, little guy, this is fear, ready for winter food!"


    Now Lin Weier remembered it, and couldn''t help giggling: "Dandan, my sister just put the card away and kept it for you. I''ll keep all the money for you. Don''t worry so much!"


    Yun Dan was also a little dizzy after hearing this, and his little mouth pursed and muttered, "then you didn''t say it earlier, I thought I''d run out of money again, otherwise I couldn''t buy so much?"


    This time, Hou Liang and Lin Weier both laughed to death. We knew that Hou Liang guessed right. The little guy was afraid of running out of money. He bought what was delicious and packed so much!


    Yun Dan himself laughed and drove straight to Sanfeng mountain.


    This time, I found a secret place and stopped the car in front. The three people walked up the mountain. Hou Liang and Yundan had found this place and directly came to the opposite forest. They could just see the cliff across a path.


    It was still early at this time. Yundan''s child had a heart and climbed onto a dense tree, eating and watching.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier also leaned under the tree to rest, and could stare at the opposite cliff. Once the door was opened, it would be clear in front and behind. Even if they took action, none of these people could run away.


    Hou Liang gently grabbed Lin Weier''s shoulder, raised Lin Weier''s jaw with his other hand, looked carefully, and kissed her.


    Lin Weier was also flushed. She hurriedly pushed Hou Liang and looked up.


    Yun Dan was already lying on the branch, very dense, and didn''t look down at all. If someone else, Lin Weier must be surprised for fear of falling down, but what was lying above was Yun Dan. Even if the little guy fell asleep, he wouldn''t fall down, and didn''t look down.


    Lin Weier snuggled gently in Hou Liang''s arms, and her small mouth also leaned over.


    Hou Liang has not been with Lin Weier for a long time. This beautiful woman is also very attractive to Hou Liang, but today''s situation is like this. It can only be a kiss.


    The sky soon darkened. At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, I could see several people coming down from the mountain, talking and laughing. After four o''clock, there was no one, let alone dark. There was only the sound of cicadas chirping and birds chirping around, which seemed more quiet.


    After more than two hours, at about 10 p.m., Yundan in the tree said, "brother, sister, someone came up, and I saw the light, maybe the light of the flashlight!"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier just stared at the opposite cliff and didn''t see any change. Hearing Yun Dan say so, they all stood up and looked on the way back and forth.


    Sure enough, in less than three minutes, I saw some light coming. At this time, the person who came must not be tourists, so it is likely to have something to do with the back door!

 Chapter 1096

    Soon a few people came up on the path, like three people, all carrying things. Two of them looked around and took photos of Hou Liang with a flashlight.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier also hurriedly hid behind the tree. In fact, if they didn''t hide, they might not be able to see it. They were still careful in everything.


    The one among the three quickly went up, picking up steps along the path Yundan jumped up during the day.


    At this time, Hou Liang and Lin Weier hurriedly leaned out their heads and looked at the opposite cliff. As expected, a door was quietly opened. The door was opened from right to left, like a sliding door. It was very exquisite, and the distance was not very far, but there was no sound at all.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier were very excited. The plot of this novel really appeared in reality, but I really want to admire Zhu Quan. This design is really amazing.


    Hou Liang didn''t look at the drawing carefully at first. At this time, he understood the mystery of the secret door, which was nothing more than the design of a sliding door. It was also likely that some sand and stones were stuck on it, which was really very realistic, mainly due to the difficulty of construction.


    The two people below quickly went up, put their pockets in the door, and then came down to stare on the path, as if they were afraid of being seen.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier watched carefully. The hole was dark and no light came out. Ordinary people would not notice if they didn''t look over there.


    However, in a minute or two, another person came out. It seemed that the figure was not the person who had just entered. It should be a different person.


    After the man came down, the secret door was closed again. It was the same as the mountain wall, and there was nothing different.


    Together with the two people below, the three people soon walked down the mountain.


    Yun Dan smiled on the tree at this time: "elder brother, elder sister, this can''t be wrong. They are changing people. Two people look at one person, and when they come back, they can bring back some materials. It''s them. Otherwise, why open the door here?"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier also saw that it was what Yun Dan said. Both of them were excited at this time. Lin Weier immediately took out the phone and called He Ju.


    He Ju answered the phone at the first time and asked Lin Weier what was the matter.


    Lin Weier also told he Ju that there was a major case to report, which needed to be discussed immediately. It was about the big case of counterfeit money.


    He Bureau was also very excited. He immediately said that he rushed to the police station and said that he called captain Zhong and captain Cao.


    Yundan also jumped down at this time. The three people went down the mountain together, found Yundan''s parked car in the secret place in front, and went straight to the police station all the way.


    Lin Weier was also uncontrollably excited at this time: "Hou Liang, it''s very kind of you and Dan Dan to help me solve the case at home. It was you who helped me when I was near the sea. After I went back, I almost took no trouble to remove the dens. After I came back, it was still the same situation. I solved the big counterfeit money case without any trouble!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Wei''er, this is your good luck. If you hadn''t come back in time, Dandan and I would have to go to the police station tonight. Such a big case can''t wait for you, and some units such as Tiannian nursing home are spending counterfeit money!"


    Yun Dan also said, "my brother and I have discussed. If we find this secret door today, we will also report to He Ju. You will confiscate my money! Hum!"


    Lin Weier couldn''t laugh. "Little dead girl, I confiscated your money and spent it myself? I didn''t keep it for you? If there''s anything in the future, wouldn''t I spend it all on you?"


    Yundan little guy doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with him. In fact, he''s not afraid of anything. If the situation doesn''t change, the little guy will get married or have other things in the future. Which of these people in the family can watch?


    It''s enough for two old men to sponsor without others!


    Hou Liang also said with a smile at this time: "Wei''er, we just report this situation to he Bureau. As for whether we can arrest people and destroy this dens immediately, it''s hard to say!"


    Lin Weier nodded again and again, knowing that what Hou Liang said was reasonable. Some things were not as simple as they seemed.


    The three people talked and laughed all the way and soon came to the police station. Because the three people were far away, when they went upstairs, the light was on in the office of he Bureau, and there was the voice of he Bureau speaking: "Lao Zhong, Xiao Cao, who are you talking about for a while?"


    Captain Zhong immediately laughed, "what bureau, are you testing me? I guess team Lin must have come with Hou Liang and Dan Dan!"


    He Ju also laughed: "Lao Zhong, tell me your reason."


    Captain Zhong laughed and said, "last time we were ordered to remove two different dens at the same time, team Lin removed them on the second day after returning. I was a little surprised. Later, team Lin went, and I knew that it was Hou Liang and Dan Dan who returned to Linhai first. After some things, they had helped find the dens of Siji soup!"


    Captain Cao then said, "I guess it''s the same this time. Team Lin has just returned to the provincial capital and will report the important clues of the counterfeit money case. It must be Liangzi and Dandan who helped!"


    He Ju laughed and said, "you''re really smart? Liangzi and Dandan really didn''t help much, but they''re not our people and don''t want our credit. If this case really makes significant progress, it''s the credit of team Lin. you can only blame yourself for not having such good friends!"


    Captain Zhong laughed and said, "what''s the situation? How old are Lao Cao and I? What can we do with this good friend?"


    Several people in the office laughed. Lin Weier, who came to the door of the office, also looked at Hou Liang and smiled, and gently squeezed Hou Liang''s hand.


    In fact, Lin Weier is also grateful. Along the way, her captain is getting better and better, which is inseparable from the help of Hou Liang and Yun Dan!


    Yun Dan had already run in, stood at the door and shouted, "uncle he, Captain Zhong, Captain Cao, Hello, I''m coming!"


    He Ju laughed and said, "little guy, are you reading the three character Sutra? I guess you''re coming!"


    Yun Dan didn''t answer, and walked in with a smile. There weren''t many people who didn''t knock here. Yun Dan was one of them. Even Hou Liang, Lin Weier, Captain Zhong and others came to knock.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming in, he bureau also laughed and said, "Liangzi, I said you wouldn''t come for my treat at noon. It turned out that you were holding back to help?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "what bureau, we really have something to do at noon today, otherwise you summoned us, we must come!"


    He Ju said with a smile, "if it''s Dandan, I still believe it. You''re a boy, but it''s hard to say. Now you''re also a boss. I can''t invite you! Team Lin, what do you find? This case is very important above, and it''s also a case supervised by the provincial department!"


    Lin Weier smiled a little embarrassed and said, "what bureau, you guessed right. It was really Houliang and Dandan who helped."


    He Ju waved his hand and said, "team Lin, you''re welcome. One of them is your boyfriend, the other is your sister, and neither of them is one of us. Just say your things are good, and no one will rob you for your credit!"


    Now everyone in the office laughed, and even Lin Weier himself laughed. It''s true that others can''t take this credit, especially Hou Liang''s money is not bad, and the police don''t give a lot of rewards at all!


    Lin Weier smiled and said, "what''s the situation? Just now, the three of us have just returned from the suspected fake dens. This..."


    Before Lin Weier finished this sentence, he Ju, team leader Zhong and team leader Cao all stood up, almost stunned. The original three people thought it was some clues, and they didn''t expect to find the suspected dens?


    He Ju also widened his eyes and asked, "team Lin, you said you came back from a suspected fake dens?"


    Lin Weier nodded with a smile and said, "yes! And it is likely that it is. Liangzi and Dandan followed for several days, and it took a lot of twists and turns to find here!"


    He Ju and others looked at each other, showing surprise and unbelievable expressions, and hurriedly asked Lin Weier and Hou Liang to say something.


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier also complemented each other and talked about the process from the old couple in the original Big World supermarket until they followed these people to find a place for fraud.


    Today, three people went to find out all the secret doors on the mountain behind them, and they were just waiting to come up with a plan to remove this shelter.


    He Ju and others were very excited, and hurriedly said, "team Lin, Liangzi, great! Captain Cao and I are in a hurry these days, but there is no progress. The bank also said that counterfeit money has increased these days, which is really unexpected!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "my brother lost that man that day, or did I think of a way to trace it again! Besides, if my brother hadn''t lied and taken me to travel, the family couldn''t let us out, why didn''t you say me?"


    Everyone immediately laughed, and he Ju hurriedly stroked Yun Dan''s hair and said, "Dan Dan Dan, uncle he is old and always forgets little Dan Dan. In fact, your credit is the greatest! By the way, if the case is solved this time, uncle he also buys you a computer, which must be much better than what your uncle Fang bought for you, how about it?"


    Yun Dan immediately pulled his big pocket and said proudly, "no, I didn''t have money at that time. Now I have more money than uncle Fang. Look!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. This little guy was so cute that he didn''t ask for things when he was rich. Just mention her, but everyone always forgot her, which was also interesting.


    In fact, everyone knows that xiaodandan is the shadow of Hou Liang. No matter where Hou Liang goes, the little guy must follow. As long as Yundan suddenly appears, he must follow Hou Liang. Therefore, some things just need to be told to Hou Liang, but the little guy still doesn''t do it!


    Hou Liang also said with a smile at this time: "what bureau, there are still some things to figure out!"


    He Ju and others were just too excited. They also knew that this place must be a dens. At this time, hearing Hou Liang''s words, they all nodded and sat down.

 Chapter 1097

    Hou Liang looked at everyone sitting down and said, "Dan Dan and I stayed in the Sanfeng resort for two nights, and we also went to the back several times to observe, but in the process, we never found out who the male host was. The waiter said it was a businessman named Tian Wu."


    He Ju nodded and said, "yes! This person is very important. If you don''t find the owner of this resort, these people must be evasive. Although the case is solved and the dens are found, it''s not easy to close the case after all. Lao Zhong, send someone to investigate this person immediately!"


    Captain Zhong also immediately promised, took out the phone and arranged it. He mobilized people to investigate this Tian Wu overnight.


    Hou Liang said, "as far as we know, many people in this Sanfeng resort are their people, at least the two bodyguards and the hotel staff, chefs and others all know. At first, this should be a fake dens, because it is convenient for them to fake, so they opened the resort!"


    He Ju and others nodded after hearing this. Hou Liang''s analysis was good. At first, it should have been fake inside. Later, it was also because of the inconvenience of this dens that a resort was built. This echoed back and forth, and it could also be used as a cover for them to fake.


    Hou Liang then said, "there are two other places to talk about, but these are not the main ones. One of them is Dingfeng construction company of dragon group, which is one of the dens to help pick up goods. Dandan has videos here."


    Yundan remembered at this time, immediately took out his mobile phone, proudly handed it to He Ju and said, "that night, I saw a gap above the door, so I just got in. My brother couldn''t get in in in a hurry. If we weren''t sure here, we couldn''t trace it to the resort village!"


    He Ju and others didn''t laugh this time. They all know that the little guy is powerful. This kind of case is Hou Liang with Yun Dan, which can be traced here smoothly. If the police change, it may not be so smooth, and it may be discovered!


    Hou Liang then said, "another place is the second construction company under Long''s group. The last car went to Sanfeng resort, and the car that gave money to Dingfeng group was settled in the second construction company!"


    He Ju also immediately nodded and said, "Liangzi, I understand! If so, this case is quite related to Long Hao''s father, long zongyou, chairman of Long''s group. All this happened after Long Hao entered!"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes! It must be related, and it''s not just related to long''s group."


    He Ju and others were stunned. These two important clues provided by Hou Liang are indeed related to long group. I don''t know where they are still connected?


    Hou Liang then told the story of the science and Technology Museum project. During this period, his Yuntian construction company also appeared an agent, and helped Wei Jian Group Company plagiarize the scheme designed by his company.


    Wei Jian company was nominally the leading company this time. In fact, it was Yan Zhengming, chairman of Mingzheng group, and the spy went to see Tu Hao, the boss of Dingfeng company.


    Although this matter is not directly related to this case, Hou Liang wants to talk about it with He Ju, so as not to miss anything later.


    He Ju and others are smart people. They used to know something. At this time, after listening to Hou Liang''s words, he Ju said, "Liangzi, I understand what you mean. Is this spy stealing trade secrets?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "what bureau? I don''t want to rise to this height. After all, it doesn''t have any impact. Besides, I''m still a young girl. I think I''ll deal with this matter. I just want to say that I may also have contact with Mingzheng group!"


    He Ju understood that since Hou Liang didn''t want to investigate, he would let Hou Liang deal with it. The connection in this should also be interrogated, so as not to miss anything.


    He Ju thought for a while and said, "Liangzi, since there is still this involvement, then I understand some of the things in this. We must figure out the peripheral things, and then close the network, there will be nothing missing!"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "what bureau, you are wise!"


    He Ju couldn''t help laughing: "you boy! You speak so well, what am I wise? If it weren''t for you... No, if it weren''t for team Lin, we wouldn''t be able to sort things out so quickly!"


    Now everyone laughed and thanked Hou Liang and Yun Dan. At the same time, we can''t forget team Lin! Lin Weier is an important person. Never mind who did the work in front of him. Later, Lin Weier helped find a shelter!


    After he Ju laughed, he began to formulate a plan, which made him more cautious.


    Captain Zhong, Captain Cao and Lin Weier helped investigate Dingfeng company and the second construction company respectively to find out who the boss was and the owner of the box goods. Another important person is Tian Wu. We must find this Tian Wu before we can close the network together.


    As for this shelter, don''t move for the time being, just send someone to secretly monitor it.


    Everyone nodded and promised to take action immediately tomorrow morning.


    At this time, he Ju said, "Liangzi, let''s celebrate?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "what''s the situation? I''m sorry to bother you so late. We won''t disturb you!"


    He Ju and others are not good drinkers, and there are still some preparatory work to do, so he nodded and said, "since you say so, I''m not polite. When this case is closed, we will treat you well! By the way, it''s mainly Dan Dan. Little Dan Dan helped us a lot and was the first hero."


    Yun Dan immediately became happy, and his small neck also tilted up.


    Everyone was amused to laugh. He Ju forgot her and remembered it temporarily. Such a sentence is enough. The little guy is very happy. Two funny points!


    Lin Weier lives in a hostel, and Hou Liang and Yundan don''t mean much to follow.


    Hou Liang has made his words clear, and then it will be handed over to He Ju. The two will also say goodbye to everyone.


    When he Ju left, he said, "by the way, Liangzi, you are also coming tomorrow. I''m really sorry. Some things you know best can also play a very important role!"


    Naturally, Hou Liang nodded and promised. No one knows this better than himself. Once some links are unclear, he can also provide some clues here in time. This is not a small case.


    When the two men went downstairs, Yundan smiled and said, "brother, am I helping again? Uncle he, they were very happy and said they would buy me a computer!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and asked, "why don''t you want it?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "when Uncle Fang wanted to buy a computer, my sister didn''t buy it for me. Now that I''m rich, why do I need uncle he''s computer? I don''t think uncle he may have my money!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. What the little guy said was right. Now the money in his pocket is millions. He Ju really doesn''t have so much money.


    The brothers and sisters left the police station laughing and joking. Hou Liang soon realized that this was not the way home. He couldn''t help asking, "Dan Dan, where are you going?"


    Yun Dan said without thinking, "go to sister jin''er''s house! You''ve lied. Don''t we make good use of it? It''s OK to go home tomorrow?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "how do you know that sister jin''er is at home? Why isn''t she at our house?"


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth: "do you think I''m a child? Neither of us is at home. Can sister jin''er go to live? We haven''t been home for several days!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh, and asked, "don''t you often sleep with your sister jin''er? Why do you have to go so late?"


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "isn''t that without you? It''s not lively without you. It''s fun to go to sister jin''er''s room at home? It''s not kissing secretly, and then ran back to find brother."


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. What the little guy said was really right, but after all, children are so lively that they still want to be with themselves and jin''er. In fact, it''s for the playtime of less than 20 minutes!


    The two people came to Ling''s villa with a smile, but they hadn''t come for a while. They usually went to live in Xiao''s house.


    Naturally, the family also knows two people. This is a distinguished guest. The last time the family came back from abroad, they invited two people. It''s not the first time, but few people came on time.


    Yun Dan came in and giggled, which was the kind of pride before he wanted to scare people, and quickly went upstairs.


    Although the speed is so fast, there is still no sound at all. Hou Liang can''t do this. Sometimes he envies his life. When he meets this little guy, it''s convenient to follow him all day. At this time, he also hurriedly follows him.


    Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, had already gone to bed at this time. She was wearing a purple nightgown and facing the door. Her short hair was so neat and her facial features were so exquisite. At this time, she also showed a white slender jade leg riding on the quilt, and her toenails were also red. How could she be so attractive.


    In particular, the Nightgown was also rubbed to open a gap, and the white skin was still with an attractive arc inside.


    Yun Dan stood in front of the bed, took off his shoes, dumped his clothes, and left a small suit. Then he got into bed and secretly played with Ling Jin''s nightgown.


    By the light of the wall lamp, you can also see very clearly. This little guy''s figure is even better. His legs are longer than Ling Jin, and the proportion of his upper and lower body is so good that his skin is tender that he can squeeze water out.


    Hou Liang didn''t disturb Yun Dan''s prank and came over quietly.


    I saw that Yun Dan''s small face was full of smiles, and she was gradually undoing the buttons of Ling Jin''s Nightgown on her chest. After they were undone, she grabbed it with a smile.


    Ling Jin slept soundly, and was surprised when she was suddenly caught. When she opened her eyes, she saw Yun Dan''s smiling face, and immediately shouted in surprise, "little guy, I know there''s no one else!"


    Ling Jin saw Yun Dan and knew that Hou Liang must have come. Sure enough, she saw Hou Liang standing behind. She also sat up in a hurry. Before she spoke, she screamed and hurriedly lay down again.

 Chapter 1098

    Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, found that her nightgown had been fully opened. Now it was all exposed. She immediately lay down and pulled the quilt over it.


    Yun Dan couldn''t laugh anymore. It was her prank. She opened the quilt with a giggle and jumped on it again. Ling Jin had to get busy with it and immediately frolic together.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. This little guy could make trouble wherever he went. It was late midnight at this time, and it was so lively!


    Yun Dan quickly jumped down and had to wash and sleep no matter how late it was. Ling Jin hadn''t finished sorting it out yet, and Hou Liang came up again.


    Ling Jin had a rest early today, and she didn''t have so many scruples at home. The inside of her nightgown was empty. At this time, it was stolen by Yun Dan and all of it was opened. Ling Jin was also extremely ashamed, so she immediately lay on the bed and didn''t let Hou Liang fool around.


    However, this move was obviously a little ineffective. Hou Liang turned Ling Jin over at once, held Ling Jin at the same time, leaned over and said with a smile, "when you were at Xiao''s house, you said no, but today you are at your house, what else can''t you do? Hurry up!"


    Knowing that she was not Hou Liang''s opponent, Ling Jin immediately hugged Hou Liang tightly and said with a flushed face, "Hou Liang, don''t be ridiculous! Although it''s in my house, it can''t be too much? It''s all like this? The little guy will come out in a moment!"


    This beautiful woman is so delicate all over that she won''t let Hou Liang fool around. Hou Liang really can''t fool around, but she can''t let Ling Jin off like this. She looks like it. She deliberately holds Ling Jin''s pretty face, kisses Ling Jin''s small mouth, and then makes Ling Jin''s exquisite short hair messy!


    Ling Jin was difficult to give consideration to both up and down, and knew that Hou Liang deliberately made trouble, which made her blush and giggle.


    The two people were having a lot of fun. The sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and Yun Dan quickly ran out. Seeing Ling Jin''s messy hair, he immediately giggled, and rushed up to grab another meal.


    Ling Jin was also badly hurt by the brother and sister. There was no way to provoke anyone. She didn''t have the heart to say anything. If she wanted to pinch Yun Dan, the little guy didn''t care at all. Soon she was curled up in a ball, and she had to giggle and beg for mercy.


    When Hou Liang came back from washing, Yundan was quiet again. He slept faster today than every day.


    Ling Jin''s beauty didn''t wear it, so she knew it was useless. Hou Liang still wanted to make trouble when he came back, so she had to turn over and pretend to sleep.


    Hou Liang turned Ling Jin over when he came up, making Ling Jin giggle again.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Ling Jin and said with a smile, "Dandan looks like she can''t wake up. It''s late at night. She must have slept until dawn after sleeping. Let''s hurry up, otherwise she won''t get up tomorrow morning."


    Hou Liang was just teasing. Ling Jin immediately became nervous and hurriedly stretched out her little hand to grab it: "don''t be ridiculous! Even if the little guy sleeps until dawn, we can''t fool around? No, no!"


    In fact, Hou Liang didn''t take it off at all. He was caught and couldn''t help laughing, which made Ling Jin blush and laugh.


    The two people soon hugged and kissed together, which was acceptable to Ling Jin and enjoyed very much. During this period of time, they were basically in the Xiao family, which was really a little unfulfilled.


    It''s also the reason why it''s too late. Neither of them knows when they went to bed.


    In the morning, three people ate downstairs. Ling Jin asked about the trip with Yun Dan at this time.


    Hou Liang also simply said that there has been great progress in these two days, but I don''t know whether it can involve the opponent. Today, it''s not what bureau also said that it should go there by itself to assist in handling the case.


    Ling Jin also nodded repeatedly. Instead of letting Hou Liang and Yundan see him off, she drove to the times supermarket by herself.


    Hou Liang also took Yundan directly to the police station.


    He Ju is a person standing in the office with his hands behind his back and looking out the window. He Ju is in this state when there is something going on.


    Yun Dan looked at it and shouted, "uncle he, I''m coming!"


    He Ju turned around and laughed, "here comes Dandan. Sit down quickly. I happen to have something to tell you!"


    Hou Liang and Yundan also sat up, and he Ju immediately told Hou Liang about the situation.


    Because counterfeit money is circulating every day, the impact is very bad. After Hou Liang left yesterday, Captain Zhong and captain Cao and others organized personnel to investigate overnight.


    So far, we have found out the owner of the car of the second construction company and the information of Tu Hao, the boss of Dingfeng company, and another person.


    The moustache Hou Liang said was Fang Rui, originally a thug under Long Hao.


    As for Tu Hao, his relationship with long zongyou is also very close. Generally, he is under the command of long zongyou. At present, these people are under monitoring.


    Only the male owner of Sanfeng resort, Tian Wu, has not been made clear, but it has also been found through registered residence that this person''s hometown is not in this province, but in a county in other provinces and cities. I don''t know when he came to the provincial capital. At present, the details are under further investigation.


    Hou Liang nodded again and again after hearing this, but he didn''t figure out why Tu Hao had contact with he Xiaoyue. There were all people from the long group. After Long Hao entered, long zongyou didn''t take any retaliation against him. At this time, he also understood something roughly.


    At this time, he Ju looked at Hou Liang and said, "I''ve also arranged it. Someone at Sanfeng resort has been secretly monitoring it. It''s just that Tian Wu''s whereabouts are all clear. Let''s close the net together."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "your arrangement is really in place. In this case, you can uproot this dens this time!"


    He Ju smiled, and before he spoke, Captain Zhong knocked on the door and walked in: "He Ju, we have made a peripheral investigation through some friends, and have found out the whereabouts of Tian Wu. At present, this person is abroad, and the address has been found, but it is a company in New York."


    He Ju was stunned: "how long have you been out?"


    Captain Zhong also immediately said, "I''ve been out for half a year, and I haven''t returned home at all in the past half a year."


    He Ju nodded, thought for a while and said, "Captain Zhong, what do you think is the matter?"


    Captain Zhong smiled and said, "in fact, you already know what the game is. I also think so. This person may be a person who has a lot of information and deliberately went abroad. Once things change here, it''s not too late for them to take measures? These people are very cunning!"


    He Ju also nodded and said, "yes, just as I thought! Well, I''ll report the situation immediately. Let''s try to get in touch with the police over there, secretly control Tian Wu, and then agree a time to do it together!"


    At this time, Lin Weier and captain Cao also came in. Everyone also reported the situation. They immediately said that they were clear about these people. Even the boss of the second construction company was within the scope of monitoring and could be in charge at any time.


    After listening to the reports of the two people, he Ju also said the situation of Captain Zhong just now. At present, we can''t start. We should control Tian Wu, who is in the United States, so as to make everything clear.


    After hearing this, Lin Weier looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, don''t you have friends in New York City? If this case is reported, it should also be discussed and communicated. Can this process be avoided here?"


    He Ju remembered it and immediately laughed: "by the way, Liangzi, you come forward? If you can help this, you may save a lot of trouble. This case can''t be dragged on any longer. What do you think?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "since you can trust me, I''ll call you later. I don''t know if it''s OK. I rarely contact them after returning home!"


    Everyone laughed, but no one could say anything. Let Hou Liang have a try.


    Hou Liang also immediately dialed director Michael.


    McCall answered the phone soon, and said in surprise, "liangko, have you come to the United States?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "director McCall, I didn''t go! My mother''s disease has been very stable. I''ve been having some things here, and I don''t have time to visit you. This time, I also have something I want to ask you for help."


    Director McCall laughed: "Liangzi, if you have anything to say, as long as I can help, I will try my best. If it weren''t for you and little Dandan, I wouldn''t be able to work as director!"


    Hou Liang smiled and told director McCall about the situation. This person''s name was Tian Wu. It was not another crime, but a case of counterfeit money. At present, it was in New York City, and there were places. It was a little anxious, so he didn''t go through the normal procedures, but Hou Liang called directly.


    After hearing this, director MCALL laughed and said, "Liangzi, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "if it works, you can find a way to find this person for me, contact me after controlling it, and we will also close the network together. As for some of your procedures, I don''t understand them very well, but they are all performed normally, that is, you help to do things first!"


    Director Michael laughed and said, "Liangzi, this is no problem. As long as you give me the address, I''ll do it right away! By the way, where''s your baby sister?"


    Hou Liang smiled and handed the phone to Yundan.


    Yun Dan picked it up and smiled, "Uncle McCall, Hello!"


    Over there, I heard the laughter of Chiang Mai kaor. Originally, Michael''s Chinese was not very fluent. Naturally, everyone couldn''t hear it clearly.


    Yundan quickly said, "I''ll send you the address here, and you can do me a favor. If this thing is done, I''ll visit you next time!"


    Now everyone was amused to laugh, and the little guy also commanded the master, which was a little too much.


    But Micah over there laughed even more, talked for a few words and hung up the phone.


    Yun Dan handed the phone to Hou Liang: "brother, send the address quickly. Uncle Michael is free!"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Is there a time when the chief director is free? It''s just that the little guy thinks that if he has time to chat with himself, he must be idle. The little guy is always confused about jet lag.

 Chapter 1099

    Hou Liang''s phone call made everyone feel relieved. Once Tian Wu was caught there, this side would start immediately.


    He bureau also asked everyone to analyze this case again. Is there any problem or omission.


    Captain Zhong told he Ju that there was nothing left out. After knowing Tian Wu''s hometown, he had sent someone to contact the police across the street and immediately investigated the details of Tian Wu.


    At this time, a policeman knocked on the door and came in: "Captain Zhong, we have found out that Tian Wu has a cousin who is the director of the provincial capital Long''s group office. His name is Tian Lin. the reason why Tian Wu made a fortune and left his hometown is because of the cousin''s relationship. He has been out for several years, and he doesn''t know much about the specific situation."


    Captain Zhong nodded, and the policeman left the office.


    He Ju and others looked at each other and immediately said, "it seems that this matter is mainly about Longshi group. Everything is related to Longshi group. Immediately send someone to comprehensively monitor Longshi Group Chairman long zongyou and office Director Tian Lin!"


    Captain Zhong also immediately promised, turned around and went out.


    Now the case is more clear. Tian Wu, the owner of Sanfeng resort, is Tian Lin''s cousin, and Tian Lin is also the office director of Long''s group. In this way, if he is connected with the second construction company and Dingfeng company, he is a group of people.


    These guys also have careful arrangements to take Tian Wu abroad. Once something happens, as long as Tian Wu is hidden, it is all on Tian Wu. Tian Lin and others are just involved and used, and they can''t do anything with them. They can''t make a big deal of it!


    They don''t know that Tian Wu is under control here at all. As long as director Michael has news, Tian Wu and Tian Lin brothers are arrested, then long zongyou, an old thing, can''t get rid of the relationship. They are all his subordinates. An office director may not have such a big skill!


    But Hou Liang always felt that there was something missing. Although all the clues pointed to the long group, Hou Liang still felt that this matter was related to the old fox sun Wuyi.


    It''s not just because he Xiaoyue helped plagiarize the plan. Of course, he Xiaoyue was ordered by Tu Hao, the boss of Dingfeng company. There may be a relationship between long zongyou, but it may also be that sun Wuyi''s old things are playing tricks.


    What makes Hou Liang suspect most is the series of means, the choice of location, the secret degree of transportation, and Tian Wu''s going abroad. All these make Hou Liang suspect that sun Wuyi is behind the scenes. If it weren''t for this old thing, others might not be able to arrange it so well.


    Everyone hasn''t left this morning, so they are here to arrange the implementation of the deployment. Hou Liang and Yundan are waiting for the news of Michael, and some things are not so simple. After all, there is a problem of time difference, which always needs to give Michael some time.


    Yun Dan has been busy for a long time. It''s different from GE Honglin''s. If someone plays with her, she can only be tired of Lin Weier here. He Ju also sees that she doesn''t want Lin Weier to do anything, so she can just accompany this little guy.


    At noon, we also had a bite together. Soon, Captain Zhong reported to He Ju. At present, the main figures of Longshi group are also under monitoring.


    It was not until more than four o''clock in the afternoon that Hou Liang''s phone rang. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered it. Before he spoke, there came the voice of old man Xiao Liang: "Liangzi, how are you playing with Dan Dan?"


    Hou Liang also fainted. Michael didn''t call. The old man was worried and couldn''t help laughing: "Dad, we won''t be back for another day or two. This time, I''m very happy to come out to play in Dandan!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Liang burst out laughing: "Oh, that''s good, that''s good! But don''t play for too long. Go home when it''s time to go home. Call Dandan!"


    Hou Liang quickly gave Yundan a wink, and then handed the phone to Yundan.


    Yun Dan picked it up and laughed. Two old men over there grabbed it, but they couldn''t see anyone. It''s good to listen to the little guy''s voice!


    This made he Ju and others laugh. When Yundan hung up the phone, he Ju said, "Liangzi, I don''t think you can do some things now? Do you want the little guy to answer the phone?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! The little guy''s popularity is good, and Michael also remembers it. The two old men in the family are worried, and I''ve brought it out for several days."


    He Ju smiled and said, "Liangzi, thank you so much. You lied to your family just to help us solve this case! I can understand. Didn''t you say it all this morning?"


    Everyone was amused to laugh. When he really talked about it this morning, Yundan said that Hou Liang was lying, otherwise the family wouldn''t let him out. As expected, he found it.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang again. It was Michael!


    Hou Liang hurriedly communicated with McCall, who told Hou Liang that this person had been monitored. As long as there was a procedure here, he could start immediately.


    Hou Liang promised with a smile, and gave the phone to he Bureau, which also immediately communicated with Michael. For some things, Michael also needed evidence. He Bureau immediately told director Michael about some information, and some procedures will be completed immediately.


    Last time, because of the case of Ma Zhanli and Liu Hanbai, both sides had some cooperation. Director McCall also knew who the Bureau was. The two people quickly discussed a time. Before 6:30 tonight, that is, within two hours, both sides took immediate action to arrest these people!


    He bureau also contacted immediately and escorted Tian Wu back.


    Since director McCall promised Hou Liang, he nodded his head and told he Ju to rest assured that there was no problem at all.


    He Ju hung up and laughed, "three captains, let''s act immediately! Arrest all the people involved in the case and completely remove this dens!"


    The three captains waited for this moment, immediately stood up and promised to leave the office.


    He Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, speaking of this case, your brother and sister helped from the beginning until the last link, and you solved the problem by calling!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly smiled and said, "He Ju, don''t say so, it just saves some time. In fact, if this case is said to have a greater impact on our supermarkets, you know, now the four supermarkets in the provincial capital are under our management!"


    He Ju couldn''t help laughing. It''s true. Hou Liang''s business is getting bigger and bigger.


    The three people didn''t wait long, but the phone of he Bureau rang. It was captain Zhong and others. Everyone took their own people to arrest them and sent back news one after another.


    He bureau also directed everyone with a laugh, and he couldn''t stop looking at Hou Liang smiling. Obviously, he was also very happy. This answer troubled him for many days. I didn''t expect the detection to be so fast!


    Soon, the phone on Hou Liang''s side also rang. It was director Michael. Tian Wu had been arrested there. This news still needs to be told to Hou Liang. Hou Liang thanked Michael, and then handed it to he Bureau.


    He Ju also repeatedly thanked him for his success.


    Hou Liang saw that the matter was completely solved, and then he said to He Ju, "He Ju, our task has been completed, and then it''s your business. The family is also pushing hard. I''d better take Dan back with me, and the little guy is almost suffocated this day."


    He Ju also nodded with a smile and said, "Liangzi, thank you so much. Just go back first and come over tomorrow morning to see the results of the interrogation. Also, I will ask you carefully. I also suspect that Mingzheng group is involved!"


    This is also what Hou Liang missed most. After listening to what he Ju said, he was very happy and immediately said, "then I''m more relieved. You''re busy. Let''s leave first!"


    He Ju also sent out the two people, and then went back to continue to be busy.


    In fact, Hou Liang also wanted to wait for the interrogation results, but the little guy really couldn''t stay. He kept worrying, which was equivalent to sitting in the office all day!


    It was very late when the two returned home. The four members of the family were eating. No one spoke, and none of them looked too good. Obviously, it was because Yundan didn''t come back. The two old men were worried and didn''t like anyone.


    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan also ate without talking.


    Yun Dan came back and ran in, shouting that he was starving, followed by the laughter of two old men.


    Xiaoyulong also burst out laughing: "Liangzi, have you been out for a few days? But you are back. These two old men are so anxious at home. We both look good, as if we took the pill away!"


    Tie Ru Nan also laughed, and the little guy over there had already eaten.


    Hou Liang sat down and gave his eldest brother a wink, smiled and said, "very smooth!"


    Xiaoyulong nodded knowingly, and his heart was also happy. I''ll talk about it later.


    The two old men over there just looked at Yun Dan and smiled, but they didn''t talk, and kept cooking for Yun Dan.


    In fact, everyone can understand this mood. It''s not that they haven''t been back to Linhai in the past, but they left the provincial capital. The two old men have nothing to worry about. They haven''t left the provincial capital. They haven''t seen each other for several days. That mood is also very anxious.


    Until Yun Dan was full and took two old men upstairs, Xiao Yulong and the three people began to talk.


    Hou Liang knew that brother should talk to tie Runan, so there was no need to avoid it. He immediately told brother about the events of these two days.


    Things went very smoothly, and the shelter was taken away before the two came back.


    Xiao Yulong was happy after hearing this, but soon said, "Liangzi, I always feel like I''m missing a link in this?"


    Hou Liang''s heart sank after hearing this. He nodded repeatedly and said, "brother, we both want to go together. I also think there is always something missing, but I can''t think of anything wrong. Then wait for the interrogation result tomorrow."


    Xiaoyulong couldn''t think of anything wrong. He could only nod his head.


    Hou Liang was really busy for several days. He didn''t sleep well outside these days, and didn''t want to affect his brother''s chat with tie Runan. He soon went upstairs to have a rest.

 Chapter 1100

    In the morning, Hou Liang and Yundan got up early and came all the way to the police station.


    Several captains were not there, only he Ju was alone, and his eyes were full of blood. It seemed that he closed his eyes overnight yesterday.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but say, "what bureau, you didn''t sleep all night?"


    At this time, he Ju looked up and saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan. He immediately stood up with a smile: "sit down quickly, I''m about to talk to you!"


    After these people were arrested and brought to justice yesterday, they were interrogated immediately, and Tian Wu was interrogated by video link over there.


    Several suspects were arrested in place. Seeing that Tian Wu over there was also arrested, Tian Lin was completely honest and explained the course of the case.


    Tian Wu is Tian Lin''s cousin. The relationship between the two people is very good. He has already taken his cousin to undertake some projects in the provincial capital. He is also the confidant of long zongyou.


    One year ago, at the instigation of long zongyou, he found this cave and carried out the criminal activities of counterfeiting inside.


    Due to many inconveniences, this resort was later established. Because Tian Lin''s identity was not good, Tian Wu was allowed to be the boss here.


    Later, he also received a notice from long zongyou, asking his cousin to go abroad, not at home. It was said that it was the need of work. In fact, Tian Lin also understood that it was to avoid going out, so as not to be accountable in case something happened.


    This is why there is today''s resort, and Tian Wu has been abroad. As for Tu Hao of Dingfeng company, the mustache Fang Rui, and the money giver of the second construction company, they are all confidants of long zongyou. After following long zongyou for many years, Tian Lin doesn''t know much.


    There are also those who made fake coins. They also caught more than ten people, all in caves. Brother Tian Lin didn''t know the origin of these people, and they acted according to the instructions of long zongyou.


    Since everyone was interrogated separately, the questions were all focused on long zongyou. Long zongyou also pretended that he didn''t know. Later, he also took out the evidence and confessed to his cousin Tian Lin. as a result, this old thing completely softened. It''s impossible to know that things have come to this stage without confessing.


    Long zongyou and Long Hao''s father and son of Long''s group were originally not in a formal way. Long zongyou played some tricks, and Long Hao did everything. They complemented each other and made a lot of money.


    With the gradual improvement of the legal system, the father and son were unable to support it. Later, the liquidation company was established, which is also a supplement to Longshi group.


    Before that, long zongyou also cooperated with sun Wuyi for a period of time, and the group company made great progress. Later, sun Wuyi left the long group because of Long Hao''s problem and sun Wuyi fell out.


    That is, soon after sun Wuyi left, Long Hao was involved in a case and went in again after coming out.


    During this period, long''s company has become an empty shell, and long zongyou is also worried. One day, he received a phone call, saying that he wanted to cooperate with long zongyou, which would surely make long zongyou rich and reverse the passive situation of the group company.


    Long zongyou immediately grabbed a straw and talked to this man about making counterfeit money!


    He also told long zongyou about the proportion of share, that is, four or six points. Long zongyou took four points and the opposite took 60%. If a million counterfeit coins are sold for 200000 yuan, long zongyou will get 80000 yuan. If the transaction amount is 10 million a day, long zongyou will get 800000 yuan!


    At that time, long zongyou was also startled. This was not a joke, and he didn''t dare to promise. He said he was considering it. He also asked the other party why he found his own head when there was such a good thing?


    He told long zongyou on the other side that it was because he was an outsider and didn''t have this strength in the local area. He took a fancy to the strength of long zongyou, so he sought cooperation with long zongyou. He arranged some relevant personnel. As long as long as the location, transportation process and sales can be helped by long zongyou, everything will be fine.


    Long zongyou was at a loss at that time. As the saying goes, it was easy to turn thrift into extravagance, and it was difficult to turn extravagance into thrift. Long zongyou, who was used to a good life, really couldn''t live without money. Besides, the other party still had personnel and equipment, so he must not frame himself, and he agreed after thinking about it for two days.


    At this point, we met formally. The opposite side was indeed an outsider, who looked unimpressive. It was an ordinary person, and the two sides discussed it.


    As mentioned above, they also helped long zongyou choose a place, and then long zongyou came forward.


    Long zongyou had known such a group of people in the past. They hit it off immediately and took action immediately. It was also under the guidance of that person that Tian Lin brothers were sent to set up the resort. As for Dingfeng company and the second construction company, they were all the confidants of long zongyou.


    He Bureau immediately inquired about the origin of the outsider after learning about these situations.


    Long zongyou also continued to explain. The stranger was very mysterious, but long zongyou didn''t give it for nothing. Cooperation was already cooperation. We should always find out the source, so as not to sell ourselves in the future, and we would secretly follow him for a period of time.


    This time, long zongyou found that this person had contact with he Cong, the vice president of Mingzheng group, but the contact was not too frequent, as if he Cong was obedient.


    Later, Long Hao went in again, and the outsider soon disappeared. They all contacted long zongyou by phone to direct some things, and the phone was also changed. Often, he contacted long zongyou more often, and long zongyou didn''t contact him much, usually shutting down.


    As the resort operated normally, there had been no problems for more than a year, and long zongyou gradually relieved himself, but he didn''t know that something had happened this time.


    Long zongyou also told him that the outsider also gave long zongyou advice, that is, put everything on Tian Wu''s head, and let Tian Wu hide when something happened, so that everyone would be better off.


    Long zongyou, who was interrogated by Captain Zhong, also asked why he Xiaoyue was instructed to plagiarize the plan of Yuntian construction company.


    Long zongyou told captain Zhong that he Xiaoyue was sent by him and the idea given by the stranger was to destroy Hou Liang. Plagiarism was a small matter. If there was a chance in the future, he would also pit Hou Liang. It happened that he and Hou Liang also had enemies. This matter had nothing to do with the counterfeit money case.


    As for plagiarism later, long''s group has no strength to compete for this project. It''s not too illegal to wholeheartedly engage in counterfeit money and help them by the way.


    I didn''t know that Tian Wu didn''t run away this time, so I had to explain.


    He Ju explained this matter to Hou Liang in one breath before saying, "Liangzi, after we knew this situation, we immediately went to arrest he Cong of Mingzheng company. Captain Zhong went in the morning and hasn''t come back yet!"


    Hou Liang nodded after listening. But soon it was a psychological shock, and immediately said, "what situation, I think there is something wrong with this thing. It may be in this he Cong!"


    He Ju also nodded and said, "I also know that we are still too anxious about this matter, but the situation is here, so we can''t help being in a hurry? You know, now the top is catching up very closely, and counterfeit money is circulating every day!"


    Hou Liang nodded helplessly, "what game, I can understand. I mean, this thing is very helpless, not that there is something wrong with us. It is the opponent who is too cunning, not shooting a trap in a link!"


    He Ju nodded and was about to speak when the phone rang. It was captain Zhong who called. He Ju quickly answered, "Captain Zhong, what''s the situation? Has he Cong caught it?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were listening. Captain Zhong over there said, "he Cong is not here, but in Linshan county. I just contacted him. Something has happened there. He Cong was now dead at home this morning, and the police have just received a report!"


    He Ju, Hou Liang and Yun Dan were all surprised, and Hou Liang knew what was wrong!


    He Ju was stunned for a moment, and then said, "you go to Linshan County immediately, and I will go there soon to help solve this case as soon as possible. This person''s death is related to the whole case!"


    Captain Zhong also promised. He Ju also looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan and asked, "but I didn''t expect it. I''m going there. Are you going?"


    Hou Liang nodded immediately and said, "go! I haven''t been there for a long time. If this case is solved, it''s OK to contact the case of counterfeit money!"


    He Ju immediately stood up and went out for someone to find Lin Weier.


    Lin Weier is working in the office next to her. She has been in the provincial capital these days. She was also seconded because of this case. At this time, she hurried out, asked, and went downstairs with He Ju, Hou Liang, and Yun Dan.


    There were several police officers waiting below behind him when he Ju went downstairs. In order to discuss the case, he Ju didn''t take his own car, but directly got on Yundan''s car, that is, four people went straight to Linshan county together, followed by two police cars.


    At this time, he Ju told Lin Weier the news that he Cong had been killed. Lin Weier was also surprised. It''s great to know the relationship here!


    He Ju then looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, what we''re missing is the link you said. We only saw long group, and didn''t expect there to be Mingzheng group!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "when he Xiaoyue first appeared, I thought the two cases might be related, but I''m not sure how much the connection is. After all, plagiarism is not a big deal! Now it seems that everything is clear."


    Lin Weier hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, what did you say is clear?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if everything is as I expected, long''s group will be used by Mingzheng group!"


    Hou Liang then told the two people about the situation.


    In the past, Hou Liang knew that sun Wuyi had also worked in the long group. The reason why Sun Wuyi''s old man wanted to leave the long group was not that the long group had not shown up, but that he was worried about Long Hao''s behavior and that something would happen sooner or later. Some of his plots could not be carried out by people like long Hao, so he left the long group in anger.


    If the subsequent counterfeit money case is not guessed wrong, the person behind it is sunwuyi. This old thing planned the whole case behind the scenes, including the link of Tian Wu going abroad. It was designed by sunwuyi, an old thing, so that there would be no handle after an accident.

 Chapter 1101

    Sun Wuyi had worked in Long''s group, and he was very clear about the situation of Long''s group. When long zongyou was helpless and helpless, he would certainly take risks, so he sent someone to contact long zongyou.


    Sure enough, long zongyou reluctantly accepted this condition. Everything was led by long zongyou, and sun Wuyi, an old man, was behind the scenes. Since most of his money could be taken, there would be no problem.


    The old man was very cunning in the past and never left any future trouble. This time, the situation is still the same.


    One link is Tian Wu, who is far away from home. Once something happens at home, long zongyou can push it to Tian Wu. As long as Tian Wu hides or is killed, the case can''t be traced down, and long zongyou can be preserved.


    Another link is he Cong. He Cong has to come forward, otherwise some things can''t go on. Sun Wuyi''s old man also let he Cong leave the provincial capital, giving consideration to both aspects.


    No matter what happened to the coinage dens or to Tian Wu in the United States, he Cong must not stay. This is not an accident.


    Hou Liang told everyone what he thought, and then reluctantly said, "this time we are just too anxious. Of course, it is impossible to allow counterfeit money to circulate. We will observe it secretly for a few months, and we all think it is the problem of long zongyou. As a result, this kind of thing happened!"


    Lin Weier immediately said, "if this case can''t be solved, then naturally it won''t involve sun Wuyi''s old man?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "what you said is too right. This case is not easy to solve! That old thing is not planning a day or two. It should have been prepared long ago. In a moment, we will see some evidence, maybe some accounts and some money!"


    He Ju sighed, nodded and said, "Liangzi said right. In the past, Liu Wei also played with us a Golden Toad shelling. This old man of sun Wuyi has better means than Liu Wei. After the Jia Feng brothers, naturally, we can''t give it for nothing. We''d better try our best to solve this case!"


    Hou Liang has to say that sun Wuyi, an old man, is powerful. He Ju and others cannot be confused! In fact, Hou Liang also knows who is in what bureau? When I received the call from captain Zhong, I understood what was going on and said that immediately.


    If we talk about it now, no one can blame sun Wuyi, an old man, who is more powerful. Everyone is also defenseless. Although Tian Wu was also caught in the United States, we still can''t find sun Wuyi''s handle.


    It was only more than two hours from the provincial capital to Linshan county. Everyone arrived at 10:30. After contacting captain Zhong directly, they came to Mingzheng group branch in Linshan county.


    This is not the first scene of the case, but Captain Zhong said there are many clues here.


    When everyone came here, there were already several people sitting in the president''s office. Captain Zhong and team leader Cao were there. There was another person Hou Liang also knew. It was Mu Shengli, director of Linshan county. In addition, there was a middle-aged man under the age of 50 who was the president of Mingzheng group branch of Linshan County, surnamed Liu.


    Director Mou and captain Zhong and others immediately came out to a nearby office with he Bureau and reported the case.


    Captain Zhong and others arrived 20 minutes in advance, and rushed to Linshan County as soon as they received the situation. The police officers here also arrived at the scene of the case long ago. They just found a mobile phone and a bank card, and their ID cards were also there, proving that the victim was he Cong.


    Director Mou knows that Mingzheng group branch of Linshan County


    Division is a subsidiary of Mingzheng group, and immediately contacted president Liu.


    President Liu immediately went to recognize the body. It was he Cong.


    There are no valuable clues at the scene of the case. The dead he Cong was hit in the back of the brain with a blunt instrument and died at about 10 o''clock last night.


    He Cong came here a year ago. He said that he had some problems in the headquarters. He became a deputy general manager here, so he got an office and loved to come all day.


    Liu is always the boss of the branch company, but this is the vice president of the group company. Naturally, he Cong dares not to offend him, and he Cong is responsible every day.


    In he Cong''s office cabinet, I found an account book recording the transaction amount. Captain Zhong and captain Cao have seen it. It should be the amount of counterfeit money sold.


    The bank card has been checked, and there are more than 30 million in it, which is almost the same as that recorded in the accounts. According to these circumstances, he Cong is the behind the counterfeiting case.


    At this time, Mu Shengli also looked at He Ju and said, "what bureau, we are also ineffective. I didn''t expect that the initiator of this big counterfeit money case, which caused a sensation inside and outside the province, was actually in our Linshan County!"


    After listening to this situation, he Ju also looked at Hou Liang. Everything was exactly the same as Hou Liang expected. There was really a mastermind behind it, but this mastermind was not the real mastermind.


    He Bureau shook his head and said, "director Mou, don''t say so. This case is not so simple, and he Cong may not be the real mastermind. Anyway, the evidence has been found, and we are still trying our best to solve this case. Is there any clue that can be traced down at present?"


    Mou Shengli shook his head helplessly and said, "before you came, we also asked President Liu in detail. After all, President Liu has worked with he Cong for more than a year. He Cong said that he Cong is two points and one line, and his life is very regular, but everything he uses is very luxurious. Because he is a provincial capital, he has little contact with the people here, and few people often come to him."


    He Ju nodded and asked, "are there any other gains?"


    Director Mou quickly said, "just now, we also found some problems when we were investigating the scene. Was the murderer killed at more than 10 p.m. or was he accidentally hit in the back of the brain? We suspect that the deceased is familiar with the murderer and is an acquaintance."


    He Bureau knew this might be the case, and was a little helpless. After thinking about it, he said, "anyway, try your best to solve this case and catch the murderer!"


    Director Mou and captain Zhong and others immediately promised.


    Hou Liang saw this situation and made it clear that this case is very difficult to solve. It was not temporary, but premeditated. When he Cong came here for more than a year, Qian probably buried today''s foreshadowing.


    Hou Liang also looked at what bureau and said, "what bureau, we just came to have a look. You are busy, and the project on my side has also started. Before we had a look, Dandan and I left first."


    He Ju nodded and said, "Liangzi, we all know that we must do our best in this case. If there is any news, I will inform you at the first time!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "everyone is working hard, so let''s go first!"


    Mou Shengli also hurriedly greeted the two people, and they sent them out.


    Mu Shengli is also very grateful to Hou Liang and Yun Dan. In the past, Hou Liang and Yun Dan helped with some cases, but this time there are still cases to follow. Before saying a few words, Hou Liang is going to leave. This time is not the time to catch up, so let


    Hou Liang is busy when he gets back.


    When the two got into the car, Yundan also moved the car and said, "brother, you are so smart! Everything is similar to what you guessed. This case is not easy to solve?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s really hard to break. The murderer of this man has been premeditated and hidden for a long time. He has been preparing to kill he Cong. how can he break it?"


    Yun Dan angrily said, "then you can''t trace sun Wuyi, an old thing?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it may not work this time. We are very helpless. You and your uncle can''t drag on and find the final leader in the case of uncertainty. It''s almost impossible, especially not sure!"


    Yun Dan also said with a small mouth, "then let this old thing do evil behind his back? I''ll beat him when I see him!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry, this old thing will find us. Then we''ll find a way."


    Hou Liang was very clear in his heart that this time, no matter what, they can close the case. So far, the source of this case has been found, but the murder case is difficult to solve.


    As for sun Wuyi, this old man must be mad this time. In this round of competition, sun Wuyi lost miserably again and won''t let himself go.


    In the past, sun Wuyi, an old man, didn''t take himself in the eye, and didn''t want to affect their plan because of his big fight. That was the case of counterfeit money.


    Now the dens have been taken, and the old man has no scruples. He will deal with himself crazily. As long as he is careful, he should be able to catch the handle quickly!


    It was already 1:00 p.m. when Yundan returned to the city. It was not easy for them to find someone else. They took a bite in the hotel directly, and then came to Kecheng group.


    Maybe I got used to it at first. Professor Jin and others also took Zhang Yang''s office as a nest, and everyone gathered in Zhang Yang''s office to discuss things.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan heard voices inside as soon as they came up, including Yang Hexin, Huang Xiao, Professor Jin, Huang Shao and others, as well as Qin Yutao and others. It''s all here!


    Yun Dan was happy when he heard Huang Xiao''s voice, and immediately ran in, "sister Xiao Xiao, sister Cong Yan, miss me!"


    As soon as everyone saw Yun Danton, it became lively. Professor Jin, Yang Hexin and Qin Yutao also hurried out to meet Hou Liang. They knew that Hou Liang was following.


    Professor Jin laughed in the corridor. "Liangzi, you''re really good! You haven''t come for several days since you left? The project has started. Don''t you have a look?"


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "Jin Lao, now I''m the chairman of the board. There are directors, general manager and deputy general manager below. I, the chairman of the board, still spend all day?"


    Everyone was amused by Hou Liang and laughed. He didn''t say his identity. He was indeed the chairman of the board. It can be said that Kecheng group was all Hou Liang''s, but Hou Liang himself never regarded himself as the chairman of the board. At this time, it was even more ridiculous to say that it was actually a kind of trust.


    After coming in and sitting down, everyone will report on their work in recent days.


    As the bid inviter has long been prepared, the demolition work was very smooth. The day before yesterday, the construction had started. If it weren''t for Huang Xiao, Hou Liang would be very busy these days, and there were things that couldn''t come over that day, such a big event must be to call Hou Liang.


    The preparation here is also very sufficient. Since the commencement of the project, everything has been in accordance with the design. Everyone went to the construction site in the morning and was ready to discuss it in the afternoon. Hou Liang arrived.

 Chapter 1102

    Hou Liang was also very happy to hear what everyone said. He knew that his presence and absence would not affect everyone''s work, so he laughed and teased, "it seems that I really can''t come. If I don''t come, the family will be very smooth. If I come, I may not have this effect!"


    Everyone laughed. In fact, Hou Liang really didn''t use it when there was no big deal. These people now know each other, and their character didn''t have to be said. Hou Liang really didn''t understand some things about construction engineering.


    Professor Jin said with a smile, "Liangzi, when our group company was first established, I was not very satisfied with this office building, and I also wanted to mention it, even if we rent two offices, but considering that the company has just been established, I didn''t mention it. Now it seems that we can''t go away!"


    Xiao Teng and Huang Shao also nodded repeatedly. There are really many convenient conditions here. These bosses and the chairman of the board are not very involved in business affairs. Some major decisions are taken by Professor Jin. Everyone helps. No one raises objections. Management is not good. These bosses are really needed.


    Yang Hexin laughed at Professor Jin''s words. "Jin Lao, you are a connoisseur. We are not. We are all businessmen. Only Zhang Yang knows something. We only have the share of helping. How can we participate?"


    Qin Yutao and others laughed, thinking that Yang Hexin was right. Everyone didn''t participate in some engineering and business matters. It was Hou Liang who invited experts. There were no people competing for power and profit.


    In fact, Hou Liang contributed to the formation of this situation. It can be said that these major projects were won by Hou Liang, and Hou Liang did not participate. Naturally, everyone understood.


    Yang Hexin''s lean group is indeed very famous, and Huang Xiao''s Yongsheng group is not bad, but both of them know that this is the light of Hou Liang.


    At first, if Hou Liang hadn''t come and helped Yang Hexin settle Long Hao, Yang Hexin would have put down his work and worked hard with Long Hao, not to mention taking down the major projects that both provincial cities attach great importance to, I don''t know what it would be like.


    After chatting for a while, Qin Yutao asked Hou Liang what he had been busy with these days.


    Hou Liang also told everyone about his own affairs. There are no outsiders here, and the case has been settled. There is nothing to say.


    The reason why Hou Liang wanted to stare at these people was that at first, it affected the business of the big world market and seriously affected the social order. Now that there is cash, it can''t be ignored. In this process, he is now in contact with his own company, and it is even more important to trace it down.


    The final result is also good. Although he didn''t contact his opponent, he was able to get rid of a potential opponent. Otherwise, long zongyou, an old man, would have to deal with Hou Liang sooner or later. If he had a fair competition, Hou Liang wouldn''t be afraid of them, but these people are sidelines and do something illegal.


    At this time, everyone knew the reason why Hou Liang hadn''t come these days, and they all nodded in succession, knowing that Hou Liang was doing serious things, busier than everyone else!


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "it''s just that there is a problem in one link, which leads to the fact that our opponent is not finally involved in this case. This old thing is a big trouble, and the spy is also in our house!"


    Everyone was stunned at this time, and did not ask.


    Coincidentally, he Xiaoyue happened to come to the door. He Xiaoyue shouted when he saw Yun Dan, but he didn''t come in either.


    Yun Dan naturally promised, what in his heart


    Everyone knows that sister Xiaoyue is a spy.


    Hou Liang waved and motioned for he Xiaoyue to come in.


    He Xiaoyue came in with a smile. Although they were all bosses and looked a little restrained, they still smiled and asked, "President Hou, what are you looking for me?"


    Hou Liang nodded faintly and said, "he Xiaoyue, you don''t have to come tomorrow!"


    This sentence stunned everyone. He Xiaoyue hasn''t had any problems with her work these days and is very patient. Why should she be dismissed?


    He Xiaoyue even changed her face and hesitated to ask, "what do you mean, President Hou?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I mean, you don''t work here anymore, or go back where you came from. I can''t keep talents like you here!"


    Obviously, he Xiaoyue didn''t know the changes of Dingfeng company. This was what began last night. At this time, she asked with a tragic look, "President Hou, is there something wrong with my work? I''m a student who has just graduated. If there is anything wrong with my work, you can criticize me, but you can''t just dismiss me like this?"


    Everyone also looked at Hou Liang. At this time, they also understood a little and didn''t speak.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "hexiaoyue, if you have a problem at work, I won''t dismiss you, and even let president Cong teach you until you can pick it up, but you don''t have a problem at work, but a problem in personality, so I can''t stay!"


    He Xiaoyue was still pretending, and asked with a tearful look, "Mr. Hou, can you make your words clearer?"


    Hou Liang asked with a faint smile, "hexiaoyue, did you plagiarize Professor Jin''s plan of our company? Directly to our opponents?"


    He Xiaoyue''s face changed again, and she hurriedly said, "President Hou, you can dismiss me, but you can''t spit blood! You can suspect casually. Is there any evidence?"


    Hou Liang also said helplessly, "he Xiaoyue, although I don''t have direct evidence and didn''t see you hand over the plan to the other party, your behavior has been exposed! Since you don''t admit it, I''ll tell you!"


    He Xiaoyue''s face was very ugly, but she didn''t speak. Obviously, she was waiting for Hou Liang to say it. She thought she was flawless.


    Hou Liang then asked, "when we first met you, we were in an alley. At that time, a car in front of us was blocking us. With Dandan''s handle, we could pass, but this car deliberately pretended to be a novice, blocking our way, slowing down our car and seeing everything in the alley!"


    Hexiaoyue didn''t speak, but her face was full of surprised expression, trying to hide it, but she could still see some clues.


    Hou Liang then said, "after I got out of the car with Dandan, I saved you immediately. At that time, you smelled of smoke and alcohol. The smell of smoke is understandable. You, a college graduate, came here and didn''t find a job. You don''t have much money. How can you drink alone?"


    Hexiaoyue blushed and said, "Mr. Hou, I''m in a bad mood. Can''t I drink?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s OK. Even if you are in a bad mood and drink some wine, how can you use a bottle of perfume with more than 3000 yuan as a student and say that your family is in a bad situation? Dandan told me that day that her sister Anna uses this brand of perfume, and Anna is the CEO of Linhai Hongcheng group!"


    He Xiaoyue''s face changed again. This time, there was no excuse,


    There is no excuse.


    Hou Liang then said, "how can you explain that you are in contact with Tu Hao of Dingfeng company? Why do you say it''s not good to start with me, which is also a coincidence?"


    This is not only why he Xiaoyue looks pale, but also everyone is surprised. It is more certain that he Xiaoyue is an internal spy.


    Only Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Cong Yan knew this, and Cong Yan didn''t know it until Hou Liang reminded her.


    Seeing that he Xiaoyue had nothing to say, Hou Liang sighed and said, "he Xiaoyue, you are young, and you are both talented and beautiful. Why don''t you take the right path? To be honest, Tu Hao, the boss of Dingfeng company, has been arrested for making counterfeit money, and this matter is also very involved!"


    He Xiaoyue was even more frightened, but it should have nothing to do with this matter, just afraid of being involved.


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "it was also involved with you, but I consider that you are still young, and this matter of our company has not caused any loss. I also told the police that I will not investigate this matter, which is also a chance to give you a new life, but I really can''t keep you here, please!"


    He Xiaoyue was completely stupid. After hearing this, she barely calmed down and stood in everyone''s eyes for two minutes. Then she came over and bowed deeply to Hou Liang, "Mr. Hou, I''m sorry! I didn''t expect some things, and I don''t know, but I was tempted by money. In fact, I have some regrets for a long time, thank you! Goodbye!"


    Hou Liang nodded, smiled and said, "you''re welcome. It''s all right. I can''t watch you so ruined!"


    He Xiaoyue bowed to Hou Liang again, turned around and ran out crying.


    This time, Yun Dan couldn''t bear it anymore. He didn''t hug Huang Xiao and shook. He directly shouted to sister Xiaoyue to chase him out.


    Everyone looked at Hou Liang. Hou Liang also waved his hand to indicate that it was okay, smiled and said, "let her go. Dan Dan can give her a free ride. That''s how the little guy is. He knew it."


    Professor Jin breathed at this time, looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, you already know?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "on the night she came to the company, I was a little suspicious, but suspicion belongs to suspicion, and people can''t distrust people with a little doubt. I let her come. Later, a series of things happened, especially at the bidding meeting. When the other party came up with the same plan as us, I can immediately determine it''s her."


    Cong Yan also hurriedly asked, "brother Hou, did you tell me this when you came back that day?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! I''m afraid you''re not prepared for her. Don''t make anything big. That''s why I told you."


    Xiao Teng was also a little dizzy. Looking at Hou Liang, he asked, "President Hou, you know, why don''t you fire her earlier? You''ve stayed so many days?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "some things are still involved in that case. I''m also a little worried that he will be exposed too early. If this case is born, she will also be retaliated. Although she doesn''t know so much, she may be suspected. I know Yan Zhengming too well, and I do this to protect her."


    Hou Liang''s actions and what Hou Liang said today make everyone don''t know what it''s like. These people are a little too much. Hou Liang is very serious. Even if it''s the enemy, there''s nothing wrong. Hou Liang doesn''t want to kill all of them. He''s still protecting them. Not everyone can do it.

 Chapter 1103

    Huang Shao sighed at this time and said, "Mr. Hou, their practice is quite different from yours! I stayed there for a few days, and I really turned my face and didn''t recognize others. You can do this to our enemies, and you can imagine yourself!"


    Professor Jin smiled and said, "Huang Shao, you should have known. If Liangzi hadn''t been like this, things wouldn''t have happened that day. Can you still face all of us? You''d have dug into the wall and pried you over!"


    Everyone laughed now. Everyone knew Hou Liang''s character long ago. Otherwise, Professor Jin was also a very wise person and wouldn''t stay at all.


    At this time, Yun Dan also came back, and his big eyes were a little red. It seemed that he had cried. Everyone couldn''t help laughing at the sight. After so many days, the little guy knew that he still came back like this!


    Qin Yutao couldn''t help but tease, "little guy, did you send her away?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "well, I sent her home. In fact, sister Xiaoyue is not so bad. She is also very beautiful. She was used by them. She was still crying when she got off the bus. Let me thank my brother and kiss me!"


    Everyone laughed terribly. The little guy knew everything in his heart, but he was soft hearted!


    Yun Dan was also a little embarrassed by everyone''s laughter, and soon said, "let''s go to dinner. What time is it? Otherwise, let''s go home and laugh here. What''s the meaning of me?"


    This made everyone laugh again. Hou Liang rarely came here today and dealt with the traitor. Naturally, Hou Liang couldn''t be allowed to leave, so they all stood up.


    Professor Jin, Yang Hexin and Qin Yutao all proposed to find uncle Zhong. Naturally, Hou Liang had no problem. He met uncle Zhong at noon that day, but he didn''t see it for two days. Yun Dan called Uncle Zhong and everyone came to the hotel together.


    This time, we also dealt with an opponent and helped the police solve a big case. By contrast, winning this project is a small matter. Naturally, everyone is very happy and the atmosphere is extremely good.


    Hou Liang''s request to everyone is to pay attention to safety. As long as this point is no problem, Hou Liang will not interfere in other things.


    Everyone is also very clear that this time we won the project of the science and Technology Museum, and then the relocation project of Xuefu Road. Hou Liang also helped to remove their counterfeiting dens. These people hate Hou Liang to death, and they will certainly find a way to revenge, and they all promised to come down one after another.


    It was already more than eight o''clock when Hou Liang and Yundan left. Yundan knew that the family was waiting and drove all the way home.


    Xiao''s villa is still some way from the city. Just before turning a corner, a car was crossing a narrow road in front of it.


    Every time there are people parking here, but they pull over and don''t stop like this. Yundan honked the horn a few times, and no one came out. Instead, the headlights lit up for a while, and then they went out.


    Yun Dan was a little strange. It seemed that there was a person on the seat behind him. Otherwise, the light wouldn''t be on, so he got out of the car.


    Hou Liang also looked a little strange, but it''s not strange to stop here after drinking too much. Just say hello and move the car.


    At this time, Hou Liang quickly sat up in the car with two people. The distance was not too far. Hou Liang saw very clearly and knew that something bad was going to happen. He jumped down quickly and shouted, "Dan Dan, be careful!"


    It''s not that you''ve drunk too much. Hou Liang knows very well that if you drink too much, you won''t move so fast. Since you haven''t drunk too much, you still park your car here,


    There must be a problem.


    Yun Dan''s reaction was faster than Hou Liang''s, and he also exclaimed, "brother, go back!"


    Hou Liang was still a little stunned. A loud noise came, accompanied by the crash of the windscreen, which immediately stunned Hou Liang. At such a close distance, Dandan was over!


    But Hou Liang hasn''t recovered yet. Yun Dan has jumped on the roof and is still shouting, "brother, go back!"


    Hou Liang calmed down when he saw that Yundan was all right. "Dan Dan, get out of the way, don''t be hard, think of a way to come here, and we''ll go immediately!"


    At this time, there was another gunshot, deafening!


    Hou Liang guessed that the shot was shot by himself. He was also cold in his heart and squatted down subconsciously.


    Hou Liang felt that the shot didn''t hit him, and he didn''t feel pain all over. He was also worried about whether there was something wrong with Yundan, so he quickly looked up.


    Yun Dan had swung his pocket and smashed it on the windows on both sides. Once it was smashed, Yun Dan might go in. The little guy didn''t care about that.


    At this time, two people inside seemed to be fighting, and one shouted don''t shoot.


    This situation made Hou Liang feel a little dizzy, but he also hurriedly shouted, "Dan Dan, stop fighting, come down! Slip back and obey!"


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. At this time, he had smashed the glass, put the big pocket under his body, stretched out his small hand, opened the door, and grabbed one out!


    The two people inside were fighting, as if they were not fighting, or one was stopping the other person, and didn''t pay attention to Yundan above. The person facing this side was grabbed by Yundan on the shoulder, pulled out of the broken window, and as soon as he rotated, he kicked out directly!


    At this time, the people inside also stopped moving. Instead of raising their guns and shooting at Hou Liang again, they looked panting.


    Yundan should be aware of this person''s position, and then stretched out his small hand on the other side and quickly grabbed it.


    The man in the car was also grabbed by the shoulder, but the man was prepared. He grabbed something and shouted, "is it brother Hou?"


    Hou Liang also sounded familiar. He seemed to know this person, but he couldn''t be sure. Even if he did, he wouldn''t be too familiar. Who is this?


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t do it for the time being!"


    Yun Dan heard the man shout, brother Hou, and stopped catching him. He immediately released the man and squatted on his big pocket. This pocket works. If the people inside don''t come out, they can''t hit themselves. If they come out, they won''t have a chance to let him shoot. Yun Dan knows too much in his heart.


    Hou Liang hurriedly shouted, "who''s in the car? Why did you attack us?"


    The man gasped and said, "brother Hou, it''s me, huguohao! Do you still remember me?"


    Hou Liang was a little dizzy. For a moment, he really couldn''t remember who it was, but the voice was a little familiar, and the name was also a little familiar. Then he said, "come out and put down the gun! Dandan, look clearly, don''t do it for the time being!"


    Yun Dan nodded and didn''t speak. Obviously, he was still worried. He couldn''t easily expose his position. Although it was on the roof, he had a gun!


    The man in the car put his hand out of the windshield and signaled that there was no gun. Then he slowly pushed the door open. First, he raised his hand above his head. Then he came out, "brother Hou, it''s me!"


    Yundan is up there


    "Is there anyone else in the car?"


    The man hurriedly said, "no, it''s just the two of us. My name is huguohao. Brother Hou, don''t you know me? Do you remember the bar where Guo Lei and brother Heihu used to be? I''m the electrician! Huguohao, the electrician you let go!"


    After hearing this, Hou Liang remembered that he also stood up from the ground and walked over to have a closer look. This man was tall, with some whiskers on his face. He looked like Hu Guohao in the bar at about 30!


    Hou Liang then asked suspiciously, "Hu Guohao, how is it you? Didn''t you fly away? Why did you appear here? Why did you attack us again? What''s the matter?"


    Hu Guohao immediately said, "brother Hou, it''s hard to say! I want to know how it''s possible to attack you if it''s you! Don''t worry, even if you kill me, I won''t attack you!"


    Hou Liang saw that Yun Dan was still staring at Hu Guohao on alert, and then hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, come down! This brother knows this person, and it will be fine!"


    Yun Dan jumped down with his big pocket in his arms and immediately looked into the car. He was sure that there was no one, so he was relieved.


    Hou Liang saw that there were cars around. Some people also poked their heads out of the building and looked at it. They should have heard the gunshot and didn''t know what was going on. Maybe they had called the police. Then he hurriedly said, "Guohao, don''t say it first, get the other one into the car, and let''s leave here!"


    Hu Guohao nodded hurriedly and walked over to see the man who was kicked unconscious by Yun Dan.


    Knowing that the man might have a gun in his hand, Yundan immediately followed him, grabbed the gun, picked up the man and got into the car.


    Hu Guohao was also a little dizzy. He stared at Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and then followed him on the bus.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan, this is a misunderstanding. We''ll sit down and chat in a nearby hotel. Don''t worry about this car."


    Yundan didn''t know who it was, but there was no danger at this time. He immediately turned around and headed straight for a nearby hotel.


    When Yundan got off the bus, he also looked at another person. He should not wake up for a moment. Then he said, "brother, put it here for the time being!"


    Hu Guohao couldn''t help asking, "brother Hou, is my brother OK?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s all right. Dandan is sure to start, but even if we faint, we may not wake up when we come out. We''d better go in and talk."


    After the three men entered the private room, Hu Guohao held Hou Liang''s hand tightly and said, "brother Hou, without you, there would be no me today. I would have been arrested!"


    Hou liang thought of this person and said with a smile, "Guohao, don''t talk about this first. What''s going on tonight? Who''s the other person?"


    Hu Guohao said, "the other person is my little brother and fellow countryman. We came back from abroad and were found. We were given a task, that is, to start with you!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned. "Who is the person looking for you? Are you still working in this industry?"


    Hu Guohao sighed, which made Hou Liang speak.


    At the beginning, Hu Guohao was an electrician in the bar and was bribed by the people of Sanshi group. It was also helpless that he wanted to burn Hou Liang''s.


    Hou Liang knew about it, stopped Hu Guohao''s action in time, and mastered the conspiracy of these people. He learned the truth from Hu Guohao.

 Chapter 1104

    Hou Liang stopped the black tiger''s move and didn''t send Hu Guohao in together. He was also worried that they would retaliate against Hu Guohao, so he reluctantly let Hu Guohao go away and let Hu Guohao fly abroad with the money.


    At that time, it was the conspiracy of Mou Yuanming, Ding song and others. They wanted to watch the fire outside. As a result, Hou Liang came out and ridiculed them. They lost their personal wealth.


    Hou Liang remembers all these things. After leaving China, Hu Guohao took money directly to the United States and opened a small shop in a place where domestic people gathered. That money was enough.


    Hu Guohao himself was an electrician and didn''t know how to operate at all. He recruited several people to help, but his business didn''t improve. He was always bullied by the local boss. Later, he lost money and fought with them.


    This time, he was favored by the group and absorbed Hu Guohao.


    Hu Guohao had no choice but to follow them. Although he had no big money, he could make a living.


    These people do everything. Hu Guohao can''t do it if he wants to quit. He can only follow them and become a big gangster.


    A few days ago, I received a task, that is, to go back to the provincial capital to kill two people, and then I have a lot of money to take. Hu Guohao, a domestic, also came to the provincial capital, and accepted this task.


    After arriving here, the person who met was a local person who didn''t know him. This person provided the location and license plate number, and also planned the way to do it. As long as Hu Guohao completed the task, he would immediately return to the United States.


    Hu Guohao told Hou Liang about his situation after going to the United States, and then said, "brother Hou, I contacted a person after I came back, and this person provided us with these. As long as we killed a man and a woman here, and the license plate number is correct, we can directly get a lot of money. I''m waiting here now, but I didn''t know I''ll meet you?"


    After hearing this, Hou Liang knew what was going on in his heart. It must be the ghost of sun Wuyi''s old man again. The old man had realized that he was not so easy to deal with. For fear of damaging his affairs, he also dealt with them in the same way. That was not what they could resist. He could only give himself a refreshing.


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "how did you recognize me?"


    Huguohao laughed, "brother Hou, you may not remember me, but I have never forgotten you for more than a year. Your voice, your figure and your appearance are all in my heart. Just now I lit the headlights and didn''t recognize you. I just recognized the license plate number. Until you shouted Dandan and those words, I was suddenly startled!"


    Hu Guohao just lit the headlights to determine the license plate number. According to the clues provided by that person, Hou Liang must pass here. Only here is the best place to start.


    The man told Hu Guohao that just park the car here and show some shoulders. Put the other cars over. If the license plate number is right, someone must come down. Maybe it''s a girl who comes down. As long as he kills the girl unexpectedly, the rest of the man will be easy to deal with.


    Hu Guohao didn''t see Hou Liang. There was no problem seeing the license plate number. The two were ready. It happened that a girl came down, and the two also moved their hands immediately.


    At the same time of thinking of the gunshot, Hou Liang also shouted. After all, the gunshot was a shot. Hu Guohao soon recognized Hou Liang''s voice and immediately threw the gun to grab the gun of his companion, knowing that he could never do it again.


    In the process of the two people fighting, Hou Liang also got out of the car. This time, Hu Guohao also saw that it was Hou Liang who raised the gun. That gun was also high in the process of fighting, not Hou Liang''s direction.


    At this time, Hu Guohao said in shock: "brother Hou, thanks to this shot did not hit you, otherwise I can''t live. Isn''t this revenge of kindness?"


    Yun Dan also complained, "yes! What are you doing next? If you hide below, they can''t see you. What else can you do to me?"


    Hu Guohao remembered Yun Dan at this time, and said with surprise: "little sister, who are you? I shot the shot in front of you. It was clear that I hit you. How can it be harmless? At such a close distance and at such a fast speed, there is no reason for you to hide?"


    Yun Dan smiled and raised his big pocket and said, "you hit here. You want to hit me. It''s not that simple. You''re on alert when I go out. When your shoulders move, my pocket has blocked you. You jump up immediately. What else can you do?"


    Hu Guohao was stunned. Looking at Yun Dan, he said, "you are too good to catch one in the car. My little brother was kicked unconscious by you at once. If we hadn''t come for brother Hou, we wouldn''t be able to help you at all?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "this thing is really too dangerous. At that time, my legs were soft with fear. If something happened to the little guy, I would be finished! Guohao, this is my sister Yundan, the girl you want to fight."


    Hu Guohao nodded hurriedly and said, "Hello, little sister, you are too good."


    Hu Guohao looked at Yundan''s pocket. There was a bullet mark on the thick steel plate, and he was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "fortunately, xiaodandan was ready. Then you can''t hit her. I''m so dangerous. To tell the truth, xiaodandan told me not to go down if there''s something wrong, but I''m extremely worried about the situation. How can I not go down?"


    Yun Dan knew that his brother was worried about himself. At this time, he also giggled, gathered enough to hug Hou Liang''s neck, kissed Hou Liang hard on his face, and giggled again.


    Hu Guohao wiped a cold sweat on his head, and then said, "this is really too dangerous. If it weren''t for my little sister''s strength, I would make a big mistake tonight!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you still saved my life! Who is that companion?"


    Hu Guohao said, "that''s the little brother I knew when I opened the restaurant. He''s also very good. There''s no way out, so he''s always followed me. This time, he also followed me. He didn''t know that I knew you. At that time, he just wanted to finish the task, and didn''t hear what I was saying at all. That''s why he made such a big thing, which surprised brother Hou!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "don''t say that. I still want to thank you, otherwise your brother''s shot may kill me! I don''t have the skills of Dan Dan!"


    Now Yun Dan and Hu Guohao both laughed. At this time, the wine and vegetables also came up. Yun Dan also immediately ate up as if nothing had happened just now. The little guy really didn''t care about these things. In fact, he was already prepared in his heart.


    Hu Guohao couldn''t eat any more. Looking at Hou Liang, he asked, "brother Hou, who is this to deal with you?"


    In fact, Hu Guohao is older than Hou Liang, which is a respectful title. This is also very normal. At the beginning, Hu Guohao was very grateful to Hou Liang. Otherwise, even if he didn''t go in, he would be retaliated by Ding song and them. There was no good end. Hou Liang was a good man, and he would be rewarded. Otherwise, it was really dangerous today.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "the person who wants to deal with me is Mingzheng group. I know who it is."


    Huguohao nodded and said, "brother Hou, these people are so insidious that we can''t just forget it. I''ll help you find them and do them!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Guohao, we can''t do this! There''s no good result. I didn''t expect you to start this business again after you went abroad!"


    Hu Guohao also blushed and said, "brother Hou, you don''t know, it''s hard to get around abroad, and I don''t have any other skills. I can''t find a good job, so I''m helpless to live like this. This time I wanted to get money, so I won''t go back, and I''ll find a job in China to live safely!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, if you have this idea, I''ll help you find a job. Can you be an electrician on the construction site?"


    Huguohao immediately said, "brother Hou, that''s no problem! I can use strong and weak electricity, but no one uses me. The reason why I came back this time, I didn''t plan to leave. The last thing is estimated to have subsided? Ding song and Mou Yuanming are still near the sea now? They won''t come to the provincial capital to revenge me."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Guohao, they went in, and your business has long subsided. It''s not because of our bar. This matter has long passed. The reason why we let you go abroad was that we were not strong at that time, and we were afraid that they would retaliate against you! Now there is no such worry!"


    Huguohao was so happy that he laughed and said, "brother Hou, I''ll follow you in the future. Just have a bite to eat. Don''t be afraid."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s not a problem. Just follow uncle Zhong, but don''t cause anything! Where''s your little brother?"


    Hou Liang can trust Hu Guohao and doesn''t know that little brother.


    Hu Guohao immediately nodded and said, "brother Hou, that little brother is also very good. Although we have done this business, we have never done anything harmful. That little brother followed me when he was in the restaurant. He was very obedient. We will certainly do well and never go out again."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I didn''t know early. Why did I kick that foot?"


    Hu Guohao couldn''t laugh: "brother Hou, if we hadn''t met you, we would be miserable today. Even if we might hurt you, we would eventually be knocked unconscious and sent to the police station!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you''re right. Even if you can hurt me, you two can''t deal with Dandan. If something happens to me, you may not be able to go to the police station. The little guy doesn''t want your life?"


    This time, Yun Dan also laughed, and he really thought so. If his brother was killed, could he still keep them? I''ll go to uncle he directly. I''m not afraid of the consequences. I''ll do as I like!


    Hu Guohao then asked, "brother Hou, what about your opponent?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry about them. I can''t let you two testify and find out the person who is in charge?"

 Chapter 1105

    Hu Guohao was also stunned by Hou Liang. Yes, he came back this time to fight Hou Liang. Even if he found the person on the street, he would testify, otherwise others would not admit it.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother Guohao, I didn''t send you in. Do you want to send yourself in?"


    Hou Liang and Hu Guohao both laughed. If they didn''t know each other, whether that shot hit Hou Liang or not tonight, Hu Guohao and others would be sent in. Yun Dan had been on the roof, and they were not rivals at all.


    Hu Guohao quickly asked, "how are brother Hou, brother black tiger and Brother Guo Lei? Are you still running a bar now? Why did you come to the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "speaking of it, both of them have developed. Your brother Heihu is not the boss of the bar, but the boss of Linhai Jindi building. It''s a very beautiful building with an open-air night view swimming pool on the roof. Your brother Guo Lei is now the boss of Binhai resort village, and the area is also quite large and very beautiful. When you left, these two buildings didn''t exist!"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "those two bars are still there. At present, they are managed by six sons. There are also security companies. Six sons are also bosses! By the way, do you know six sons?"


    Hu Guohao was silly, but Yun Dan hurriedly said, "I know, isn''t it xiaoliuzi? Liu Wanyou, isn''t it?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes, it''s liuwanyou, the sixth son! The parents of the sixth son are in my home, living with my mother."


    Hu Guohao was stunned and said for a long time: "when I was there, xiaoliuzi was still an errand runner and followed brother Heihu. I didn''t expect to be the boss of three business sites now. Why didn''t brother Heihu and Brother Guo Lei do it with you? Can you say that your relationship can still fall out?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing. Yun Dan already knew that Hu Guohao''s brother was from the bar in the past. He smiled and said, "without making a scene, how can we make a scene? It''s all my brother''s place, but I gave it to them to be the boss. We eat together every time we go back!"


    Hu Guohao realized that it was not a fall out, but Hou Liang''s rapid development. These places are Hou Liang''s industries!


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Guohao, at present, I have won two projects in the provincial capital. If you and your little brother want to follow me, there are many places to choose from, including large supermarkets, as well as seaside resorts, Jindi building, underground Central Mall, Yinding Hotel, etc., anywhere. Let''s talk about it in the future."


    Hu Guohao also nodded repeatedly and said with emotion, "brother Hou, you are a good man. I regret that I shouldn''t have left at the beginning. If I had followed you all the time, I might be better now. Unfortunately, I was fooled by Sanshi group!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Sanshi group no longer exists. Yinding hotel used to be their industry. Because the chairman had an accident, it was taken back by the bank. As for me, when I came to the provincial capital, I also took over two major projects. At present, it is managed by uncle Zhong. You can follow uncle Zhong first, which is a help to me."


    Huguohao immediately nodded and said, "brother Hou, don''t worry. I''ll work hard. I''ll be able to manage the electricians on the construction site. I haven''t cut off my business these years, even the electricians in the hotel."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, you first find a place to settle down, talk to your little brother, and destroy the guns. In the future, you are all ordinary people. You must not take out these things again, and we won''t retaliate against the other side. That''s not what we did."


    Hu Guohao immediately nodded his head and agreed. He was also very excited. In fact, no one wanted to do that kind of life, but he didn''t dare to return home. Even if he was separated from them this time, his two people were not important roles. Naturally, those people would not come to the country to find two people.


    Yun Dan also ate well at this time. He felt that the little brother outside was about to wake up, and the three people left the hotel.


    After getting on the bus, Hou Liang gave the little brother a sip of water to drink. Sure enough, he woke up slowly and opened his eyes. However, he was still weak all over. He was surprised to see Hou Liang. What he saw clearly just now was to attack this man! Now I''m in the hands of this man?


    Hou Liang also looked at the young man, who was about 20 years old, and his face was pretty. He smiled and said, "don''t be nervous, Hu Guohao is also here!"


    The young man turned his head and saw Hu Guohao. He laboriously asked, "brother Hu, what''s the matter? You still stopped me. This man is your friend?"


    Hu Guohao said with a smile, "Yaozong, I told you countless times that brother Hou was the same person! The reason why I went abroad and the money was given by brother Hou!"


    The young man was even more ashamed, and hurriedly called brother Hou, and then said, "it was too dangerous just now. Brother Hu didn''t make it clear. I thought we were going to perform this task. I didn''t expect that we almost didn''t harm our benefactor!"


    Hu Guohao said with a smile, "Yaozong, don''t say so much. We are lucky to meet brother Hou this time. Those things have passed, and we won''t go back. We will follow brother Hou and find a job for us. In the future, we will live a normal life. Do you want to?"


    The young man immediately nodded and said, "yes, yes! I''ve been a little worried for a long time, but it''s a pity that we can''t help it!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK, your identity has changed tomorrow. I will take you to the construction site. As long as you are not afraid of hardship and work hard, I will ask Uncle Zhong to arrange a good job for you when the project is completed in the future. I will study hard in the future, and maybe there will be some development!"


    Both of them laughed, and Hou Liang also asked Yundan to send them to the hotel to stay temporarily.


    The car was given by the other party, and Hou Liang didn''t want to investigate it, so he just threw it there. He didn''t care at all, and he didn''t want to involve two people. Since Sun Wuyi sent someone to connect, it was meaningless.


    Originally, they went home very early, but they met this kind of thing. Hou Liang and Yundan also drove home immediately after sending them back.


    Hou Liang also remembered the past in the car. If he hadn''t met Hu Guohao, he had never thought about his development and changes. Now Heihu and Guo Lei are not Heihu and Guo Lei, and xiaoliuzi has become the boss!


    Linhai originally had no seaside resort, no golden emperor building, and no underground Central Mall. This is also a contribution to Linhai in its own development process!


    All this is just more than two years, and I have developed very fast.


    The two old men both finished their meals, one sitting on the sofa, the other reading newspapers and the other watching TV.


    Hou Liang looked at it and wanted to laugh. The two old men never sat together when Dandan didn''t come back, even sitting on the sofa with one on each side. In fact, it''s not bad feelings, that is, people are old and have a strange temper. The two people''s feelings are still very good, although they always quarrel at ordinary times.


    Yun Dan came over quietly and sat on the sofa with a giggle. The two old men saw it and laughed for no reason. They also stood up and sat on both sides of Dan Dan.


    Yun Dan was really likable. He hugged the two old men''s necks one by one and laughed, making both old men very happy. He hurriedly asked whether they had eaten.


    Today was just eaten. Yun Dan immediately took two people upstairs.


    As soon as Xiao Yulong lay down, Hou Liang pushed the door in, and Xiao Yulong hurriedly sat up: "Liangzi, you''ve been busy for another day. How''s the case? Did you involve Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, we were supposed to be involved, but we missed a link, which can''t be regarded as missing. There''s no way."


    Hou Liang then told his brother about the case that happened this morning.


    He Ju and others were not given for nothing. After the case was determined and before these people were arrested, even foreign Tian Wu was arrested.


    Because everything in this case points to long zongyou of Long''s group company, not Mingzheng group, so he was arrested after everything was arranged. Unexpectedly, he Cong''s case came out today.


    He Cong found the account of selling counterfeit money and a mobile phone. If he guessed right, this mobile phone must also be the one that talked with long zongyou and Tu Hao.


    In other words, sun Wuyi also set up a link, which is also impossible to prevent. He took advantage of long zongyou of Long''s group to blame he Cong, a vice president of Mingzheng group.


    If the case of he Cong''s murder can''t be solved, it won''t involve two old things, Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi. They don''t know anything to solve the problem. After all, all the clues have been confirmed by he Cong.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong was stunned and said for a long time, "this old man is better than Liu Wei. Liu Wei also played such a trick at that time, but he left many flaws. This is where Jia Feng and Jia Ling brothers are inferior to the old man."


    Hou Liang nodded immediately and said, "yes! This old man is thoughtful and very safe. As long as there is a little problem, he can easily get out!"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and asked, "what about the case in Linshan county? How is it?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I haven''t asked what the situation is. I also went to the company today. I wanted to call back and ask. I didn''t know there was another thing that almost didn''t happen."


    Hou Liang then said something about the evening. If he hadn''t met Hu Guohao, he would have had an accident. Yundan should be no problem. The little guy is too powerful, alert and skilled to say, but he turned bad things into good things.


    Hou Liang is not easily believed by everyone. When Hu Guohao left, Hou Liang saw that this person was still good and knew that he was grateful. Even if he was fooled by them for a time, there was also an element of coercion and inducement, and there was no way.


    This return can rob his brother''s gun in that situation, which can prove that Hu Guohao is still very good. Hou Liang will not misjudge people, so he should help Hu Guohao and keep them all by his side.

 Chapter 1106

    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong was also surprised. He knew that if Hou Liang hadn''t met Hu Guohao, it would be really dangerous this time.


    Xiao Yulong said, "Liangzi, this old thing is too vicious. You must be careful!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother, I know, but after this incident, the old man will not start with me in this way. He is a good man. He didn''t take me in the past. After the failure of both projects, the old man wanted to get rid of me."


    Xiaoyulong nodded: "I hope they can successfully solve this case and find out the old thing this time, or something will happen sooner or later! You robbed their project, but a few days ago, the counterfeit money case has not been solved, and this time they hate you to the bone."


    Hou Liang then laughed, "elder brother is right, but let them come. If you don''t come, you can''t find their flaws!"


    Xiao Yulong was inevitably worried about hou Liang''s words, but there was really no other way, and he could only sigh.


    He came back a little late yesterday. Hou Liang didn''t call He Ju to inquire. In the morning, he got on the car with Yundan and dialed He Ju.


    He Ju answered the phone soon: "Liangzi, where are you?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "He Ju, Dan Dan and I just came out of our house. Are you back?"


    He Ju nodded and said, "I came back last night. There is another big case here! If you have time, come to me and let''s meet and discuss!"


    Hou Liang knew what bureau had something to say to himself, and immediately nodded his head and promised. Yundan had a good ear and had heard it long ago. He immediately drove straight to the police station.


    Originally, Hou Liang didn''t expect he Ju to come back last night. He also wanted to send Hu Guohao and his little brother to Uncle Zhong. In this way, he had to call Hu Guohao and he couldn''t go there until later.


    He Ju was standing in front of the window with his back to his hand. Yun Dan came in and shouted, "uncle he, why are you back? Don''t solve the case?"


    He Ju couldn''t help laughing when he saw Dan Dan when he was in trouble again: "little Dan Dan, uncle he has a big business here, and can''t always be in Linshan county? With your sister, Captain Zhong and captain Cao, the case will be solved. Liangzi, sit down!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "what''s the situation? Is it difficult?"


    He Ju nodded and said, "yes! This case is obviously the work of acquaintances. After you left yesterday, we immediately held a meeting to sort out some details of this case and found many problems."


    He Ju then told Hou Liang.


    This case obviously involves Mingzheng group, but there is no direct evidence. All the evidence is here, pointing to he Cong and long zongyou.


    The problem here is that the amount involved in the case is wrong. Although the accounts are clearly remembered, it is only one tenth.


    The case of counterfeit money lasted for more than a year. These guys didn''t sell in this province at first, but outside the province. They didn''t work in the provincial capital until they became noisy.


    After discussion, he Ju and others thought that this might be a diversion of the attention of the police. After all, the provincial capital spread later, so the source must not be in the provincial capital. This can also be interrogated through the interrogation of long zongyou, Tu Hao and Tian Wu. The confession of Tian Lin can also explain the problem.


    But Tian Lin also obeyed he Cong''s command, which was also explained by Tian Lin, which was even more difficult.


    After he Ju said something, he said, "at present, there is no clue about he Cong''s case. You are right. It is a long planned and perfect murder."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was also a little helpless. After thinking for a while, he said, "it seems that the source of everything is still Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi. He Cong is the only person who knows about it. Although they are both members of Mingzheng group, Tianlin and tianwu brothers are also used!"


    He Ju also nodded and said, "yes! We guessed that too. After seeing that the account was wrong, we all understood that this was also a case of blame, but everything was directed at he Cong. We had no way to deal with sun Wuyi and Yan Zhengming before we solved this case!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "that''s OK, there''s no way. I''d better try my best to solve this case. But since everyone thought of this, sun Wuyi''s old man has been planning for a long time, and it''s really difficult!"


    He Ju nodded and said, "yes, we think so, so I''m going to report this situation to my superiors, and then close the case!"


    Hou Liang was a little stunned, and immediately understood, nodded and said, "what bureau, I understand what you mean. At present, we are in the light, they are in the dark, so it is naturally difficult to detect. You mean to change, they are in the light, we are in the dark!"


    He Ju said with a smile, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you, this boy. We all mean that. We associate the counterfeit money case with he Cong and regard his death as an accident."


    Hou Liang laughed, "then I understand. This is also a good thing for you. Everyone knows each other, and the case may be easier to solve!"


    He Ju also nodded and laughed, which was also a helpless way. The opponents were extremely cunning. This time, they were so well prepared that they still didn''t get them in.


    Hou Liang was about to leave, and he Ju suddenly said, "by the way, there are other clues in this case, that is, he Cong''s wife once went to see him Cong on the night of the crime, and his wife hadn''t seen him Cong for a long time, so she rushed to Linshan County from the provincial capital."


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "what did his wife say?"


    He Ju also shook his head and said, "there is no valuable clue, but what conspiracy to engage in. Just be careful, and contact us immediately if there is anything."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "does he Cong know this?"


    He Ju nodded and said, "according to Mrs. he Cong, he Cong seems to have realized that his situation is very dangerous, but there is no way. This is a basis for us to affirm that this case is related to Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi."


    Hou Liang understood a little. He Cong really knew a lot, so he nodded and said, "then I understand. Thank you, he Ju. Dan Dan and I left first. The project over there has just started in the past two days. We still need to have a look."


    He Ju also sent them out with a smile: "little Dandan, if you find anything, talk to uncle he!"


    Yun Dan naturally nodded with a smile and soon followed Hou Liang downstairs.


    On the way to the hotel, Hou Liang also sorted out his thoughts. This matter is the means of sun Wuyi and Yan Zhengming. What bureau means is that it''s not easy to solve the case, so he turned to the secret investigation to let himself know their thoughts. Once there is any discovery, he will talk to what bureau.


    This is also very good. Both sides turn into the dark. I believe we should be able to find the flaws of Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi soon.


    Hu Guohao and his little brother were waiting for Hou Liang in the hotel. After receiving Hou Liang''s call, they immediately went downstairs.


    When the four people arrived near the construction site again, it was already more than 11 o''clock. Yun Dan said to find uncle Zhong and eat nearby. Then he took Hu Guohao and Zhang Yaozong back.


    Hou Liang and others were amused to laugh, but it was OK. Yun Dan immediately called Uncle Zhong and came to a nearby hotel to meet.


    Four people didn''t wait for a while, uncle Zhong arrived.


    Hou Liang immediately introduced the three people to each other. Both of them were electricians. Zhang Yaozong also learned some from Hu Guohao.


    Uncle Zhong was also very happy after hearing this. Because the two major projects are now under construction at the same time, there is a real shortage of manpower. This is Hou Liang''s brother again, and he is also a relatively reliable person. Naturally, he promised and told Hou Liang that he must take good care of the two people.


    When several people talked about this project, Hu Guohao and zhangyaozong learned that uncle Zhong was now also a director of Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd., and was even more surprised.


    Uncle Zhong couldn''t help laughing and told the two people that this was given by Hou Liang. As long as the two people follow uncle Zhong well, it''s not a problem to be a small manager after some experience. After all, they are all their own people.


    Hou Liang also agrees with this point. At least these two people are trustworthy and have experienced a lot of things.


    In the afternoon, Hu Guohao and Zhang Yaozong followed Uncle Zhong back. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also got on the car and were ready to go to the Big World supermarket to have a look. They hadn''t cared for it for many days. Although they were relieved, they also wanted to have a look.


    Before the car drove far, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was still a strange phone number. Hou Liang picked it up easily: "Hello, who is it?"


    A familiar girl''s voice came from the opposite side: "President Hou, this is hexiaoyue. Do you have time? I have something to say to you!"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned and immediately said, "I have time. Where are you?"


    He Xiaoyue thought for a moment and said, "can we meet at a Shangpin teahouse near Kecheng group?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "OK! We''ll go there right away!"


    After hanging up, Yun Dan asked, "what does sister Xiaoyue want us to do? Do you still want to go back to our company to work? Do you want her?"


    Hou Liang knew that he Xiaoyue definitely didn''t mean that, but he didn''t say it directly, but asked, "what do you say?"


    Yun Dan thought for a while and said, "I think sister Xiaoyue is a good person. Although smoking is not a bad thing, what do you say? If she changes, I think she can do it."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you little guy is talkative? But your sister hexiaoyue shouldn''t be going back to work. Even if she wants our help, she won''t go back to Yuntian construction company. I think she must have something to say to us!"


    Yun Dan nodded and didn''t say anything. He drove straight to the Shangpin teahouse.


    Yundan doesn''t like this kind of place very much. There is nothing delicious, but his brain is also good, and his memory is good. There is almost no place in the provincial capital that Yundan can''t find. The two people just came to Shangpin teahouse in 20 minutes.


    As soon as I came in, I saw hexiaoyue sitting in a corner of the front hall. Seeing Hou Liang arrive, I greeted him slightly and went upstairs.


    Hou Liang ordered the good Tie Guanyin on the pot and followed up with Yun Dan.

 Chapter 1107

    He Xiaoyue came here today in a casual suit, dressed in black close fitting casual clothes, with black high heels under her feet, revealing a white ankle.


    The long show is scattered on the shoulders, and the delicate facial features are set off so white on the face at this time. It looks really beautiful.


    Yun Dan seemed to lack immunity to his beautiful sister. Maybe the little guy didn''t hate this sister who had some influence on his brother, so he leaned over and gently hugged hexiaoyue''s shoulder.


    He Xiaoyue''s face was slightly sad, and she gently grabbed Yun Dan''s slender waist, kissed Yun Dan''s small face, and then said slightly embarrassed, "President Hou, I''m sorry for you, I shouldn''t have done this to you."


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "Xiaoyue, don''t talk about the past. You didn''t come to me today to apologize, did you?"


    He Xiaoyue immediately shook her head and said, "no! I have something to say to you. I didn''t understand what you said when you drove me away that day. Or did I understand what you meant later? You are a good man, so I don''t want to hide some words from you."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I have guessed that it''s not just Tu Hao, but Tu Hao himself is also used. It may be the ghost of Mingzheng group, right?"


    He Xiaoyue nodded this time, then shook her head and said, "President Hou, it''s not just these. There are also reasons for my uncle. At this time, I understood what my uncle said."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were stunned. They looked at each other and didn''t know who her uncle was.


    He Xiaoyue then said, "my uncle was killed the day before yesterday!"


    Hou Liang exclaimed, "is your uncle he Cong?"


    He Xiaoyue nodded and said, "yes! You''re right. My uncle is he Cong!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were stunned. These two people really didn''t expect this relationship. They thought that he Xiaoyue was just the person being used, and they didn''t expect that he Cong''s niece was. Indeed, no one would connect these things just by virtue of his surname.


    He Xiaoyue then told Hou Liang and Yun Dan about her life experience.


    Originally, he Xiaoyue was a rural child. Because his uncle he Cong was doing business in the provincial capital, he was the vice president of a large group company and such a niece. He often gave him some money.


    He Xiaoyue''s academic performance has always been good. Finally, she was admitted to a university in the provincial capital. This way, she was very close to her uncle and was often taken care of by he Cong.


    That is, over the past year, he Cong has given more and more money, and he Xiaoyue is inevitably a little extravagant. The perfume on her body is indeed a bottle of more than 3000 years, which Yun Dan and Hou Liang are right.


    He Xiaoyue did just graduate from university and studied finance. At that time, he Cong was already in Linshan County, so he Xiaoyue was arranged to work as a financial officer in Dingfeng company.


    He Cong also said that this is just a transitional stage. He Xiaoyue will find a better company in the future. These are not problems.


    But he Xiaoyue hasn''t been at work for a few days. He Cong calls and asks him Xiaoyue to do a favor. As long as he helps this favor, he can smoothly enter the headquarters of Mingzheng group as a financial staff, and his monthly salary of 100000 in the future is not a big problem.


    He Xiaoyue naturally agreed, but he also heard that his uncle''s tone was a little helpless. After questioning, he Cong didn''t say, but told him about this plan. How can he sneak into Yuntian construction company? The detailed plan is to listen to Tu Hao. As long as it''s a small favor, he can leave Yuntian construction company.


    This is the process of giving birth to all this that night. It was all arranged by his uncle. Tu Hao also listened to his uncle, and it was only then that he got involved in the newly established Yuntian construction company.


    He did drink a little wine that night. Although he Xiaoyue learned to smoke after she became rich, she didn''t drink alcohol. She drank some for the sake of courage that day.


    Things went well. He Xiaoyue successfully joined Yuntian construction company.


    Later, he often contacted his uncle he Cong and met with Tu Hao to report on the progress. As for plagiarizing Professor Jin''s plan, he Xiaoyue naturally did it.


    In fact, he Xiaoyue still admired the character of Hou Liang and Yun Dan. She knew that she had been used, and that she had used the kindness of Hou Liang and Yun Dan, but her uncle was also very good to herself, and it was for her future. He Xiaoyue thought that these were just business competition, so she bit her teeth and helped.


    He Xiaoyue told the two people about her life experience in one breath, and then looked at Hou Liang and said, "President Hou, I''m also very helpless about some things. After all, there is an uncle who has always taken care of me!"


    Hou Liang knew that he Xiaoyue had more to say, nodded and said, "Xiaoyue, don''t care. After all, it''s your uncle who has taken care of you for so many years, but also for your future. These things have passed, and have no impact on our group company."


    Hexiaoyue nodded gratefully, and then said to Hou Liang.


    One night a week ago, he Cong suddenly called he Xiaoyue and told him not to leave Yuntian construction company. He also told him that he Xiaoyue had already paid five million yuan to his card. In the future, this money will be enough for him to live, and he will not enter Mingzheng group company in the future.


    He Xiaoyue immediately fainted. When she saw the information, her card was indeed five million more, so she hurriedly asked.


    But he Cong didn''t tell he Xiaoyue the reason, that is, he received an account book. Some things may change, and there may be changes in his work. He, the boss, may not be able to work long.


    Naturally, he Xiaoyue completely agreed to go to see her uncle, but he Cong told him that he Xiaoyue must not come. He might return to the provincial capital in a short time.


    He Xiaoyue is also a little suspicious these days. She doesn''t know what happened to her uncle, and she is looking forward to his uncle''s return as soon as possible.


    Just one night three days ago, he Xiaoyue received a call from her uncle he Cong, telling him not to go to the antique street project site in the evening in the next half month. If things change, it''s better to stay in Yuntian construction company, that is, not to enter Mingzheng group.


    Naturally, he Xiaoyue was very confused. In the past, she said she would go to Mingzheng group. Why didn''t she let herself go?


    After questioning, he Cong told he Xiaoyue not to ask so many questions, just listen to his uncle. They may have to start with the construction site of Yuntian construction company. They are already looking for someone, so they can''t say it, and don''t tell Hou Liang. This is a kind of self-protection, and they should learn to protect themselves in the future.


    He Xiaoyue heard some farewell meaning, and was even more anxious, but he Cong had hung up the phone.


    When he Xiaoyue said this, she looked at Hou Liang and said, "Mr. Hou, the next day after that, you found me and pointed out that I plagiarized our company''s plan, went to see Tu Hao and a series of things. At that time, I was scared, and I really worried about the danger of leaving the company."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang had understood what was going on. If these series of things were connected, the general context had been clear. Then he said, "I just knew some things. At that time, my decision was also to protect you!"


    He Xiaoyue nodded repeatedly and said, "I know. In the afternoon of the day after you dismissed me, I knew the bad news of my uncle. I don''t know what happened to all this, but you said that the case of counterfeit money didn''t involve me, and I guess it might have something to do with this case!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, all this has something to do with this case! You came to me today to tell me that something is going to happen on the construction site?"


    Hexiaoyue nodded and said, "I understood after my uncle died, and Tu Hao was also arrested. The people of Mingzheng group are not good people. But you and Dandan are very good to me. Even if I did something sorry for the company, you still didn''t investigate my responsibility, and Dandan sent me back. I''m very moved. I think I must tell you about this, no matter what happens to me!"


    Hou Liang was also a little sad. The girl was not as bad as he thought. In some places, he also made a lot of assumptions. He really blamed her a little wrong.


    Hou liang thought for a while and then said, "did your uncle say what means they used to find someone to deal with our construction site?"


    Hexiaoyue shook her head and said, "didn''t say, just said to find a professional, let me not go to the construction site, and others didn''t tell me. Mr. Hou, can you tell me about my uncle? Who was hurt? What happened to all this?"


    Hou Liang hesitated slightly and told hexiaoyue about the situation. At present, his uncle he Cong seems to be the mastermind of the counterfeit money case, but there is also the real murderer behind the scenes.


    The night he Cong first called he Xiaoyue, he should have received the account book, that is, the account book for selling counterfeit money.


    He Cong is a smart man. After receiving this account book, he knows that things are bad, and he may not be able to escape the fate of death. Well, it''s only then that he Xiaoyue called five million yuan and told him not to leave Yuntian construction company.


    This is a kind of protection for he Xiaoyue. In that case, the people opposite have separated he Cong and he Xiaoyue, monitored them respectively, and threatened each other.


    That is to say, he Xiaoyue has become a bargaining chip for them to coerce he Cong. As long as he Cong takes any rash action, he Xiaoyue here must be in danger of death. If he Xiaoyue doesn''t leave Yuntian company, it proves that he Cong didn''t have a showdown with he Xiaoyue, and he Xiaoyue doesn''t know all this.


    He Cong was very aware of the strength of his opponents and did not dare to act rashly. He could only wait for their arrangement and eventually become a scapegoat, but he did not expect everything to come so soon.


    As for the next phone call, he Cong learned from some channels, so he told he Xiaoyue not to go to the construction site, but also for the safety of he Xiaoyue. He Xiaoyue can''t talk about these things with him. Once something happens, they won''t be involved, and he Xiaoyue''s life will be in danger in the future.


    Hou Liang''s words stunned he Xiaoyue, and tears flowed down her pretty face, directly dripping to the ground, still muddy as if she hadn''t felt it.


    Hou Liang sighed and said, "Xiaoyue, the reason why I didn''t dismiss you in advance is that I don''t know so many details, but this case will be solved sooner or later. Once you are dismissed, it will prove that you have been exposed, so you are also in danger. Everyone asked me why I didn''t dismiss you, and I also told them the reason."

 Chapter 1108

    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he Xiaoyue was even more stunned, and said for a long time, "President Hou, I really didn''t expect me to treat you like this. At this time, you still protect me, and even the time to dismiss me is optional!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Xiao Yue, don''t think so. Just think I have to take measures to prevent the counterfeit money case from being exposed."


    In fact, Hou Liang also has this meaning, but for the protection of he Xiaoyue, this relationship is still relatively large. Otherwise, Hou Liang can''t be investigated in he Bureau. This also belongs to stealing trade secrets, which is a kind of theft.


    Hexiaoyue nodded: "President Hou, I understand and know how to do it. Just be careful, especially on the construction site. There may be an accident in the near future. According to the phone behind my uncle, they may have made an action!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Xiaoyue, I also want to thank you for waking me up, otherwise I would still be in the dark. I don''t know when something will happen!"


    He Xiaoyue blushed slightly and didn''t say anything more. She turned around and kissed Yun Dan''s little face. With a bitter smile, she said, "Xiao Dan, my sister also likes you very much. If you have time in the future, please call my sister!"


    Yun Dan nodded at once. He Xiaoyue didn''t say anything. He Xiaoyue had stood up: "brother Hou, I''ll leave, and I''ll remember you!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both stood up and sent hexiaoyue out. Hou Liang didn''t say anything. Knowing that hexiaoyue was embarrassed to return to Yuntian construction company, some things were very helpless.


    After he Xiaoyue left, Hou Liang soon got on the car with Yundan. Yundan immediately said, "brother, let''s go to the antique street project site to have a look? Maybe we can see something?"


    Hou Liang nodded and quickly asked, "Dan Dan, what do you say about sun Wuyi''s old thing?"


    Yundan immediately said, "what else to say? Explosion, this old thing wants to find professionals. What is it? Didn''t he Cong say it?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Xiao Dandan is really smart, and I guess so, otherwise he Cong wouldn''t let he Xiaoyue go to the construction site in other ways. If these things are connected, I guess it''s also going to explode and destroy the construction site!"


    Yun Dan asked while driving, "brother, even if it''s going to explode, how do you say he Cong knows? Aren''t they ready to be the scapegoat? They also use sister Xiaoyue to threaten he Cong, how can he know?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "he Cong didn''t know at first, and thought it was very safe. He was just a messenger. They must have told him that Tian Wu was abroad. No matter what happened, Tian Wu could hide in time, so he Cong was in no danger."


    Yun Dan obviously didn''t think so much. After listening, he also stared at his brother.


    Hou Liang then said, "if he Cong had known he would die, he wouldn''t have waited so long. He has money and is safe. It''s a big deal to go abroad in the future. That''s what he thought. Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi pretended to take him as their confidant in order to win over he Cong. Until later, they gave the account book to he Cong, who is also a smart man, and knows that his doomsday is not far away!"


    Yun Dan also understood at this time. He didn''t expect that there were so many things in it, but what his brother said must be right, so he went on to say, "it''s too late for he Cong to know. Sister he Xiaoyue is already under their control, and he Cong still has someone watching, so he Cong has no way!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, this case is like this from beginning to end. It''s only because he Cong died in a hurry. He Cong didn''t have time to prepare for some things. This is also the reason why we acted secretly. When they knew that something had happened to Tian Wu, everything acted immediately, and he Cong had no time."


    The brothers and sisters just said so, and made the whole thing clear. Although most of it was speculation, he Xiaoyue said the relationship between her and he Cong, as well as several phone calls of he Cong. These things have been exposed clearly. The wrong things made he Cong not have time to leave any evidence of their crime.


    Yun Dan immediately asked, "brother, we told uncle he these things, so can we catch them?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no! Your uncle he and they have always suspected sun Wuyi and Yan Zhengming, because there is no evidence. Although we know so much, there is still no direct evidence. He Cong didn''t leave too many clues when he Cong died!"


    Yun Dan was so angry that he stopped talking. He also knew that he knew some things, but uncle he and they were concerned about evidence. Without evidence, everything was in vain.


    The two brothers and sisters talked like this, and soon came to the antique street project site. Many small second floors were up, entering the stage of decoration, and both inside and outside began to decorate. They have seen some clues, which is really very beautiful. Uncle Zhong and these people have very good skills.


    Yundan stopped the car far away and said, "brother, let''s go in? What''s the matter? They have someone inside?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "not necessarily. This time the old thing is going to implement it by himself. We won''t contact our insiders again. The last poisoning thing was exposed because of the involvement of insiders. I think they must have come by themselves. Fortunately, we knew it early, they haven''t started yet. The expert should be an outsider! By the way, have you returned your telescope to the police station?"


    Yundan immediately said, "I''ll give them back the next day, but I bought two more. They''re in my car. Let''s spy here?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! This time they must have done it by themselves. That is, within this week, they also know that he Cong died in a hurry. As soon as your uncle he closed the case, they must think that no one knows about it and will not change the plan. We pay attention to the suspicious people around us and stare at them for several days."


    Yun Dan giggled, took out his telescope in the car, handed it to Hou Liang, smiled and said, "brother, if they want to explode, it''s still that kind of time bomb? It''s hard to say!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s good to say that it must be the same kind of time bomb, and it''s at night. During the day, they will come to have a careful look at our working environment. When there is such a possibility, they may also come at night, so we can keep an eye on it. The reason why it''s a time bomb is that the old thing should be properly arranged so that their people can withdraw on time."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, it''s the last place. Let''s observe separately. I''ll go to the office building over there."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, I''m still in the company here. It''s afternoon. If you''re hungry, go and get some food. It''s all up to you in the evening. I can''t come here."


    Yun Dan agreed with a smile. This kind of thing Yun Dan is most willing to do, but before getting off the bus, he asked, "brother, can you make sure? Won''t they take other measures? For example, poisoning, don''t make a mistake?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, some things we don''t guess randomly. He Xiaoyue is a financial officer of the company. Even if she comes to the construction site, she won''t eat here. He Cong knows this very well. If he Xiaoyue doesn''t come, it means it''s very dangerous, that is, explosion or the like, but he Cong can''t figure out the time."


    Yun Dan nodded repeatedly when he heard it, and didn''t forget to boast that he was smart, so he ran out with a telescope.


    Hou Liang and Yundan last caught the chef poisoning in these two places. They can see not only the kitchen of the construction site, but also the general situation around the whole construction site.


    Since they are going to do it, they must also choose a location and have a look at the safety measures at the construction site. Hou Liang knows that the old thing will not fool around. He must be prepared. I hope they can catch them before they step on it. This time, they will clean up the old thing sunwuyi.


    After Hou Liang went up the building of the company, he found a secret place to look at the construction site, and soon saw Yundan. The little guy was already sitting on a railing on the third floor opposite and looking down. His legs were still shaking. Hou Liang looked a little funny and uncomfortable.


    The little guy should be a lively age. If it weren''t for his life experience and background, he should still be a student, or a high school, or a university campus. Now he has to look for clues everywhere with himself, and he doesn''t even have time to play.


    Although Hou Liang is also very clear that Yun Dan is willing to do these things, he still feels a little sorry. He can only make a supplementary report to the little guy in the future. He must give her a bright future!


    Everything on the construction site below is normal, and there are no people walking around nearby, or observing the situation of the construction site. It''s not surprising that they can''t find the problem after receiving the news.


    It was already more than three o''clock when the two came here, and soon it was dark.


    Hou Liang knew that he couldn''t go back tonight, so he called home and asked for leave for two days. These two days, the company checked, and he may not be able to go back. This is a special case.


    Old man Xiao Liang also knew that if Hou Liang didn''t go back, Yundan couldn''t go back. The little guy followed Hou Liang step by step. He could only tell Hou Liang to be busy as soon as possible, but didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang just called Yundan and asked Yundan to buy food. When he was full, just stare here.


    Yundan quickly jumped down and disappeared.


    Hou Liang is also very anxious. It''s fatal to stare for a week like this. I hope this old thing can act early, and he can catch his handle and clean up this old thing completely.


    Yun Dan soon called Hou Liang and told him that he had bought a lot of food and put some in the car. This side may close soon. Hou Liang is not good. He always stares here and eats something in the car. She stares there. Even if the office building is closed, the little guy can go up casually.


    Hou Liang was also very helpless. Seeing that everyone in the company came home from work, he could only follow everyone downstairs, go back to the car and take a simple bite, waiting for any news from Yundan.

 Chapter 1109

    Hou Liang just waited. Yundan was watching there, and there had been no movement. Fortunately, the weather was not cold at this time, otherwise Yundan would suffer.


    Even if he didn''t see something to step on during the day, Hou Liang still didn''t dare to relax. If he had looked at the location and situation before the two people arrived, he would be in trouble tonight.


    With his last experience in the mall, Hou Liang knew that this thing exploded in about two hours. Even if it was a short time, he should have time. Just stare at it, but someone was suffering in the process.


    After 9:30, the construction site was shut down. Some workers stayed in sheds and most of them had a temporary residence locally and left the construction site one after another.


    Hou Liang also called Yun Dan. Be careful. It''s the most dangerous in the next four or five hours. He also asked whether Yun Dan was tired.


    Yun Dan told Hou Liang with a smile that he was not tired or sleepy at all. He could see this position very clearly. Although it was a large area, if someone came from a distance, he could see it very clearly, which was not a problem at all.


    After waiting for a few hours, there was no movement over Yundan. The sky turned white. Hou Liangcai called Yundan and asked Yundan to come back immediately to have a rest. At this time, it was all right.


    Yundan quickly ran back, carrying a big pocket on his back and a big pocket in his hand. Everything in his hand was delicious. When he got on the car, he laughed and said, "brother, are we wrong? No one came at all. It''s almost dawn. Soon our people will get up, and they won''t come to carry out the explosion?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dandan, I''ve suffered with my brother. I haven''t slept for almost a night. Go to sleep for a while. I think it''s not wrong. Maybe their people haven''t arrived yet, but it''s these two days. Now that we know the news, we should be careful."


    Yun Dan nodded and leaned over, snuggled in Hou Liang''s arms and closed his big eyes.


    It''s nothing for the little guy to stay up all night. There''s no problem in his spirit. It doesn''t matter if he stays up for a few days. Once he''s all right, he also sleeps very fast and closes his big eyes in Hou Liang''s arms soon.


    Hou Liang also pitifully lowered his head and gently kissed Yundan''s small face. If it weren''t for Yundan''s follow, Hou Liang really couldn''t say whether he could go today. Many things were clues that the little guy helped find, and there were some dangers that Yundan helped resolve.


    Even if we can reach today, we will suffer heavy losses, or there will be more twists and turns.


    Soon the sky lit up, and the workers on the construction site also began to work. Hou Liang gently put Yundan aside, and he still had to go and have a look. It was Dandan watching at night and staring at him during the day.


    The company also opened, and Hou Liang quickly went upstairs. Fortunately, no one paid attention to the people coming and going, so Hou Liang took out his telescope and looked around.


    He Cong''s intelligence can''t be wrong. They think he Cong died in a hurry, and the plan should not change. Even if there is a change, they would rather believe it or not. Once there is an explosion, some buildings will naturally come back, and if there are casualties, it will be even worse.


    The day is different from the night. In the day, it''s just to see if there are suspicious people circling nearby and observe the terrain. It''s not good at night. If they look good, they may come to carry out a plot.


    Hou Liang looked for a long time and didn''t see anything wrong. He was a little suspicious. It was eleven o''clock. Hou Liang''s phone rang. As soon as he took it out, it was Yun Dan who called, and he quickly picked it up: "Dan Dan, are you awake?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I''ve been awake for a long time. I''m looking at it from the opposite side! Brother, there''s someone upstairs looking down with a telescope. He didn''t see me. I saw him. Is this the person we''re looking for?"


    Hou Liang was surprised: "ah? It''s upstairs?"


    Yundan immediately said, "yes! I saw him. He is a middle-aged man. He is less than 40 years old. He is just looking at our construction site. If you don''t believe it, go up and have a look. I''m looking here. It''s all right!"


    Hou Liang quickly promised, which was wrong. If someone was still staring at the construction site, it was likely to be someone who came to step on it. He hurried upstairs and put up the telescope.


    There are also large windows on the left and right of the upstairs. In the corridor is the office. Indeed, there is a person looking down in the innermost corridor on the right. He also holds a telescope in his hand and looks very carefully.


    Hou Liang didn''t look like a good person or a person in the company, so he waited at the corner of the stairs. He couldn''t go up and get close to observe. He just stared. He should be able to figure out what this person was doing, maybe he came to step on it.


    Sun Wuyi and Yan Zhengming, two old people, hate themselves to death. They must know that the case of counterfeit money has something to do with themselves. They can''t find Hu Guohao to attack them successfully, so it''s normal for them to suffer heavy losses from explosive revenge.


    In less than half an hour, many people upstairs had come downstairs. When it was time for lunch, Hou Liang looked down at the feet of these people. He could recognize the person through his pants and shoes, and did not see the person coming down.


    Hou Liang is not in a hurry. The building is only five floors, there is no elevator, and there is a stairwell on the left. He can''t get down unless he passes here.


    Sure enough, another ten minutes later, Hou Liang saw the man''s shoes and walked down in advance.


    At this time, there were few people in the building, and the person also took out the phone and called out: "Hello, sir, I have looked at it, and the location has been determined."


    Hou Liang''s accent is also an outsider, and his speech seems to be the explosion position, but he can''t be determined by these two sentences.


    The man then said, "OK, I know. I''ll come and have a look at it in the evening, but the area is so large, there is air leakage everywhere, and the safety measures are the same. No problem. I''ll come and have a look below in the evening, OK!"


    The man hung up and continued to walk down.


    Hou Liang heard the following words and decided. Dandan was right. It was this person. This was not wrong at all. The area was so large and there was air leakage everywhere. It was the antique street project. It was indeed a large area. Later, it was said that the safety measures were the same. It was also said that the construction site was indeed similar.


    The staff and safety officers responsible for the night shift on duty on the construction site are fixed-point patrols. The key part is not the built second floor, but the place where the materials are placed. As long as the things are not stolen, other safety personnel can''t think of it, let alone that someone will implement this kind of explosion conspiracy!


    Hou Liang quickly walked a few steps, dialed Yundan''s phone, and asked Yundan to get on the bus and wait. The goal has been determined.


    Yundan promised happily and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang looked at the man with a corner of his eye as he walked. He walked in front of the man and looked at the direction of the man. Then he quickly walked in the direction of his car.


    It''s really a coincidence that this person also came in this direction. He didn''t notice Hou Liang in front of him at all, and Hou Liang didn''t turn back. He quickly turned a corner and got on his car.


    Yun Dan was already waiting inside, laughing and saying, "brother, where is that man?"


    Hou Liang smiled and kissed Yun Dan on his small face. "Dan Dan, you are so awesome! That man is behind me. He will come right away. We are staring at him from a distance!"


    Yun Dan also rushed up to kiss Hou Liang. He saw a man turn around and stop kissing. He immediately stared at him and said, "it''s him! Let''s follow!"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "how do you know?"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help giggling: "brother, why are you confused? I looked at it through the largest multiple of the telescope, which is clearer than you. I can see a mole on his face. How can I not recognize it?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing because he was teased. He followed all the way. He was upstairs. He thought Yun Dan didn''t know. He also forgot that the little guy had been staring at him for a long time. He didn''t see his face clearly. The little guy was very clear.


    Seeing that the man turned the corner and went to the front for a taxi, he didn''t see Hou Liang get on the car at all, and stopped a car carelessly.


    Yun Dan excitedly started the car and followed it from a distance. He could only see a tail of the car, but as long as he was stared at by Yun Dan, he couldn''t run away. The little guy chased people, but he wouldn''t lose them. Unlike Hou Liang, he was sneaked into the crowd and ran away!


    The two men followed, and the man soon stopped in front of a hotel.


    Yundan was hungry when he saw the hotel. He didn''t eat last night and this morning, but today''s situation was different. The little guy didn''t say to go in for dinner. He just parked the car far away, took out a big pocket, ate it, and kept giving it to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang couldn''t eat these things, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    These are potato chips, French fries and beef jerky. The little guy ate it with a crisp bang, but he didn''t say to eat it.


    The man just came out in half an hour. This time, he didn''t take a taxi and walked directly into a holiday inn in front of him.


    Yundan immediately jumped out of the car and followed in.


    Hou Liang knows that this person is an outsider and may not know Yundan. Although the little guy is very beautiful, has a good figure and is eye-catching, no one will be on guard against the little guy, or even have a bad heart.


    Yundan ran out within ten minutes, got on the bus and said, "brother, this guy lives in room 205 on the second floor, and looks like an outsider!"


    Hou Liang nodded and was secretly surprised. If this person was also found by them and it was him who finally implemented the plot, it would be really difficult to do. He may not know the truth. Sun Wuyi, an old man, is really too difficult to deal with!


    Yun Dan also asked with some worry, "brother, what if he doesn''t know the truth? They found him out of town. Like brother Guohao, aren''t we waiting in vain?"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "it''s possible, but it''s not in vain. We can always expose their plot! Otherwise, it will be miserable this time."

 Chapter 1110

    Yun Dan also nodded, knowing that this time it was not for fun. It was Uncle Zhong''s painstaking efforts. If it was bombed, it would be a heavy loss, but a child is a child, and soon said, "brother, look, I''ll buy some food, and I''m starving. I can''t eat enough!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. "You little fellow, you ate last night. Just now, you ate again. Aren''t you full?"


    Yun Dan didn''t say a word. He jumped out of the car with a smile and ran directly to some hotels in front of him.


    Hou Liang is not a big deal here, just looking at whether the person comes out or not, and waiting for him to go again in the evening, it is more certain that this person, then everything is in time.


    I don''t know how long it took, Hou Liang suddenly saw the man come out, picked up a pocket in front of a small shop at the door, and soon walked back.


    Hou Liang was surprised. He still forgot some links. He didn''t expect that the pocket this man picked up might be a bomb. Why didn''t he notice?


    Seeing the man go back, Hou Liang quickly got out of the car and went to the neighborhood of the grocery store to have a look. He didn''t even have a camera!


    It''s only in the grocery store. You can''t see everything at the door at all. Isn''t this a bad thing?


    If it''s a bomb, this person is used! Then the person who sent the bomb is the mastermind. He may have missed a good opportunity!


    But now it''s useless to say this. I hope it''s not a bomb, or give him money, or something else.


    Hou Liang didn''t notice when the pocket was put here at all, and he didn''t know which direction the man came from or walked in. Even after investigating the nearby monitoring, he couldn''t determine who it was, so he had to return to the car reluctantly.


    Yun Dan has come back, handed a drawer of hot steamed stuffed buns to Hou Liang, put some small dishes in the middle, and said with a smile, "brother, did you find anything? It''s hot, eat quickly, and I didn''t eat anything delicious until yesterday noon!"


    Hou Liang also said with a wry smile, "Dandan, brother may have made another mistake and missed an opportunity to spy on them! Just now a man sent a big pocket, and that man carried it!"


    Yun Dan was stunned for a moment: "ah? What about the person who sent the bag?"


    Hou Liang still said with a wry smile, "I didn''t notice when the pocket was put there!"


    Yun Dan also fainted, looked at Hou Liang, and soon laughed, "you''re just a little smarter, and you''re really stupid!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. He didn''t know whether it was praising himself or complaining about himself!


    Yundan quickly ate up: "forget it, just leave. They won''t go to install bombs alone. If they''re all caught at that time, they won''t be involved. If this person still goes at night, we can definitely catch them!"


    Hou Liang could only nod his head. It was indeed an oversight, but this sun Wuyi was really difficult to deal with. Even if he stared at himself, he wouldn''t stare at everyone? Even if that person puts a pocket there, he may not think it is for this person!


    However, Hou Liang didn''t think so in Yundan''s words. Those bombs are old-fashioned time bombs, which he has seen. It''s OK to set a time and put it there alone. It may not really need so many people. It seems that this time it may only prevent the occurrence of this conspiracy, and it may not be able to do anything to sun Wuyi!


    Yun Dan can really eat. Xiaoguan soup bag ate three drawers and some dishes. Hou Liang didn''t finish a drawer of steamed stuffed buns.


    Last night, the little guy watched all night. Hou Liang saw that the little guy was full and immediately let her rest. Just stare at him. If he came out with a pocket, it would be more illustrative. Anyway, get rid of this guy first.


    Yun Dan also pulled Hou Liang to the back row of seats, and let Hou Liang look at it from behind. He fell asleep on Hou Liang''s legs. He got used to sleeping in this position even during the day.


    Hou Liang was also helpless. His legs were so hot by the little guy that he didn''t dare to move. He had to let the little guy sleep. He might be busy at night until when!


    Maybe he slept comfortably in Hou Liang''s arms. Maybe the little guy was too tired yesterday. He slept until dark. It was eight o''clock in the evening, and Hou Liang had to move. It was unbearable. Yun Dan also grabbed Hou Liang''s leg and soon woke up.


    Seeing that it was dark all around, Yun dancai said with a smile, "it''s really comfortable for me, but I didn''t take a bath!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "get up, this guy will act soon. I think this guy must act after 9:30."


    Yun Dan was also embarrassed to say that he went to buy food this time, so he waited with Hou Liang.


    Sure enough, at about 9:40, this guy came out. Although the distance between the two people was a little far, he could also recognize it from his figure. He still carried a pocket in his hand, which should be the pocket Hou Liang saw.


    The two men couldn''t help looking at each other. They were really right. It seemed that this was a bomb pocket. It couldn''t be money. This guy didn''t come out until midnight. How could he bring money?


    This time, the man didn''t take a taxi, so he walked directly along the path with his pocket.


    Hou Liang saw this situation and understood that this guy was still very careful. He also wanted to get away easily after completing the task. He didn''t want to be traced down and didn''t take a taxi. He would rather walk by himself than leave any trouble!


    Yun Dan immediately said, "brother, you drive back first, and I''ll follow him. It''s safer."


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "OK, but you must also be careful. He should have something, not only those bombs, but also don''t hurry. I don''t think they will install a bomb, so there must be plenty of time. If you find him playing tricks, do not hurt him!"


    Yun Dan nodded and soon got out of the car and chased him.


    Hou Liang was relieved that Yundan would not do it before he did it. As long as he didn''t do it, this man wanted to find Yundan, who should not have this ability, so he drove straight to the site.


    There are only two intersections at the intersection in the morning. This should be where he came from. Everyone has a habitual route. This person walked from here in the morning.


    Hou Liang waited for about 20 minutes. Sure enough, he saw this man coming to the construction site with his pocket. He also looked at Hou Liang. There was a car parked on the side of the road far away, which would not attract his attention, and soon walked forward.


    Yundan''s figure also appeared soon, and there was still a distance, but if Yundan wanted to catch up with him, it was very easy.


    Hou Liang no longer hesitated. He immediately got out of the car, walked around on the other side, and stared at the figure from a distance.


    At this time, there are only a few lights on the construction site, just the duty room and the office inside, and there are several lights in other places for the safety of the construction site.


    The figure soon came in from a dark place and quickly came to a two-story building under construction.


    Hou Liang could only follow from a distance. Seeing that Yundan had jumped up the stairs and was staring upstairs, he was relieved to know that if this guy moved, Yundan would take him down.


    Sure enough, the man quickly came out, did not leave, but looked, and walked to the front building.


    Yun Dan had already appeared on the roof, and suddenly jumped down and directly pressed the man to the ground.


    The man didn''t expect that there was another person over his head. He was startled. Before he could see clearly, he was pressed to the ground. He just felt that this person''s strength was so great that he couldn''t resist at all. He didn''t dare to shout loudly, but he could only struggle hard.


    Hou Liang quickly ran over: "Dan Dan, is he really playing tricks?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "yes, I saw that I put something downstairs. Look at his pocket."


    The man was still holding the pocket in his hand. Yun Dan made a slight effort, and the man couldn''t hold it, and directly handed it to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang looked at all the things the size of a lunch box, and there were three more. That is to say, there was already one in the small second floor that just came out. These three things need to be placed elsewhere. The time is set, and the order is the same.


    Hou Liang immediately asked, "who are you? How long is the timing of this bomb?"


    The man knew that he could not run away. Although the man holding him was a girl, there was no room for resistance at all. He stammered, "two hours!"


    Hou Liang asked again, "can you turn it off?"


    The man hurriedly said, "if you can close it, I know how to use it. Please forgive me. I''m also instructed. I know how to close it. Just give it to me."


    Hou Liang knew that this thing might be able to be closed. It was indeed in time. This person had to put three more, and then evacuate. The short time was not enough. He hurried in and found the time bomb under a corner, which had turned on the timing function.


    Hou Liang asked Yun Dan to lighten up and handed this thing to the man. He knew that this kind of thing could not be exploded casually. As long as it was closed, it would be all right.


    The man was so scared that he grabbed several buttons on the top and pushed them up with all his strength. This was the turning off of the timer.


    Hou Liang immediately put the bomb in his pocket and carried it to a large open space on the left. Then he came back and took out his phone to call captain Zhong.


    Although Lin Weier is also in the provincial capital, Lin Weier is seconded after all. It''s better to find captain Zhong for this kind of thing.


    Captain Zhong should have not rested, and it was not 11 o''clock at this time. He answered the phone soon: "Liangzi, what''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Captain Zhong, something really happened at the construction site of our Antique Street project. Someone came to plot again and came with a time bomb. You''d better find some professionals. I''ve turned off the bomb here, but this thing is not sure!"


    Captain Zhong was also surprised when he heard this, so he quickly promised to hang up the phone.


    Yun Dan also pressed the man and asked, "who ordered you to come? Be honest with me, or I will send you to the hospital directly, regardless of whether the police are coming or not, so that you can''t get up for a month!"

 Chapter 1111

    Yun Dan said something and squeezed the man''s shoulder blade vigorously. Although the little guy''s small hands were delicate and slender, and his strength was amazing, he pinched the man so loudly that he could not answer any questions. Instead, it spread far in the dark, startling the inspectors on the construction site and running here one after another.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dan Dan, don''t use so much strength. He can''t speak."


    Yun Dan was a little lighter and still asked, "did sun Wuyi send you? If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll crush your bones!"


    This person should know that Yundan was not blowing. He had just tasted the pain and hurriedly said, "I don''t know if it''s sunwuyi. The person who came to me is my hometown!"


    At this time, the light of several flashlights came over, and four or five people were all in a cry of surprise. These people haven''t seen Hou Liang clearly, but they have seen Dan Dan. This little guy''s long hair, slender body, so sweet, can be recognized at a glance.


    Hou Liang then said, "don''t panic, everyone. It''s all right. This is a saboteur who has been controlled by us."


    At this time, these people realized that it was the boss who came in person. They all calmed down and were in a daze.


    Hou Liang bowed his head and asked, "your hometown? What''s your name?"


    The man immediately said, "I don''t know my name. I haven''t met at all. I just called me by phone. I paid for my card and told me how to act. Then I came. Even this bomb was taken back by me outside! I was ordered by someone, and it''s not my intention at all!"


    Hou Liang knew this. He shouldn''t have lied. Today, he stared in the car and saw this man carrying a pocket upstairs at the door. At this time, he still regretted it. If he stared at that person, he might be able to figure out who was directing him.


    Yun Dan also felt that the man didn''t lie, so he couldn''t help looking up at Hou Liang. Hou Liang sighed and said, "forget it, don''t ask. This old thing is really cunning. It''s ok if there''s nothing wrong. It should be that the interrogation can''t come out."


    The man also begged for mercy, saying repeatedly that he didn''t know that he was ordered by someone, but he didn''t resist the temptation of money.


    People on the construction site immediately asked what was going on. Hou Liang simply told everyone. Before he finished speaking, several police cars arrived and saw light here. They drove directly. Captain Zhong took the lead, followed by several police officers, including those with some protective measures.


    Captain Zhong hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what''s the situation? Where''s the bomb?"


    Hou Liang pointed to the pocket in the distance and said, "I threw that pocket over there. All four bombs were in it. This man on the ground came to explode. We have asked him to turn off the bomb. I don''t know if it''s true."


    Captain Zhong nodded and winked at the man behind him. The man immediately came up and asked, and the man underground also told about the bomb.


    The person brought by Captain Zhong thought it should be closed, and immediately went to find the pocket. After a careful look, it was confirmed that there was no problem. Then he brought it: "Captain Zhong, it has indeed been closed. These are old-fashioned time bombs. You don''t need to dismantle them, just close them directly, and the operation is very simple."


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "take them away. These are all evidence. This person also takes them away. Let''s go back and interrogate them carefully!"


    Several people on the construction site were stupid, and they were also responsible. The boss and his sister came to arrest people in person. The construction site was almost exploded, and everyone didn''t know at all!


    Hou Liang laughed: "everyone go back and have a rest. It''s not everyone''s fault. You didn''t expect such a thing, and it''s impossible to patrol all night. Besides, even if it''s patrol, this is not the point, I can understand!"


    These people also nodded repeatedly, saying that Hou Liang was magnanimous and did not hold everyone accountable. They were also responsible for what they said.


    Hou Liang had long known that this was unexpected, and it was not everyone''s fault. He had to go to the police station here, so he told everyone to go back. There would be no such thing, so he followed captain Zhong and others all the way to the police station.


    In fact, Hou Liang already knew that there was nothing to come out of the interrogation, but he always had to make it clear to captain Zhong about the course of the matter, and it also involved the person who sent the bomb, who should also be his hometown.


    It was already 11 o''clock at night when everyone returned to the police station together. Captain Zhong briefly asked Hou Liang about his specific situation and immediately interrogated him.


    After being caught, the man knew that he could not escape, and immediately explained his crime.


    This person himself is an outsider, called zhuyuzhu. He is also one of those little gangsters who have no legitimate occupation. He once gambled in the past and recently lost some money. He received this call within a few days.


    The caller is also his hometown. Although he hasn''t met, he has the same accent as him. He doesn''t know people who listen to the accent, at least he is not familiar with them.


    The man gave him a sum of money, 50000 yuan, and said that he would do him a favor. There was no danger. When a day came, the money was a deposit. As soon as the matter was over, he would give him another 450000 yuan, enough to make up 500000 yuan.


    For Zhu Yuzhu, this money is equivalent to a huge sum of money. If he pays off the gambling debt, he can still have money to turn over the money. Moreover, I heard that there is no need to kill people, that is, to destroy some buildings, not buildings, and houses that have not been built, so I promised immediately.


    I didn''t rush to the provincial capital the day before yesterday. After two days of investigation, I was ready to start this evening. I received the call again at noon and asked him to come downstairs to pick up things. I can act in the evening.


    I didn''t know that when I came here at night, a bomb was caught before it was ready.


    Captain Zhong interrogated in person. Facing this situation, he had no choice but to hand him his mobile phone and ask him to dial the phone number again.


    Zhuyuzhu also immediately dialed, and the other party had turned off.


    Captain Zhong looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan outside. He could only stop there. Then he left the pre-trial room.


    Hou Liang also followed him to captain Zhong''s office. Captain Zhong said, "Liangzi, Zhu Yuzhu should not have lied, which is roughly the same as what you see?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, it''s basically the same. It''s a pity that I didn''t see the man who sent him the bomb. Otherwise, I could follow the man, but no one would have thought of the situation at that time."


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "I know this. It''s not easy for you to stare at him. This is something that nobody can think of. We can only trace the owner of the phone number and find the owner as much as possible, but this possibility is not great."


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "Captain Zhong, I know that when we caught this Zhu Yuzhu, I think that person should also be nearby. I don''t think he will answer the phone before the bomb rings."


    Captain Zhong nodded and said, "if so, we can infer that the person who ordered him is also an outsider!"


    Hou Liang nodded: "Captain Zhong, I think so."


    Captain Zhong sighed and said, "it''s hard to catch the murderer on this basis. In fact, it''s the old man who is playing tricks. We all know that if this old man doesn''t come in all day, we''ll have trouble sleeping and eating! By the way, how do you know the news?"


    Hou Liang just said something about he Xiaoyue. Just because he didn''t investigate he Xiaoyue''s responsibility, he Xiaoyue also told herself about his uncle he Cong''s phone call.


    Captain Zhong felt refreshed and immediately asked.


    Hou Liang talked about the relationship between he Xiaoyue and he Cong, which has long been analyzed. He Cong is a scapegoat, but he didn''t expect that there is such a relationship between he Xiaoyue and he Cong, which also fully shows that this trick is still a trick played by sun Wuyi, but it''s a little better than Liu Wei at that time.


    Captain Zhong also wants to get some evidence from sun Wuyi and others. Although Hou Liang said so much, there is still no evidence to show that sun Wuyi and Yan Zhengming were involved in this matter. After hearing this, Captain Zhong is helpless.


    Captain Zhong thought for a while and said, "Liangzi, I''ll report these situations to the Bureau. It''s so late, you go back and have a rest first. No matter what progress there is on the phone number or what useful clues this person continues to explain, I''ll call you as soon as possible."


    Hou Liang also knew that this was the result, so he said goodbye to Yundan and went downstairs.


    When Yundan got on the bus, he said, "brother, this sun Wuji is too cunning, isn''t he? I know it''s him and I can''t help it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is not the first time. We have known this situation for a long time. Your uncle he said that in the past, he was involved in many cases, and now it is good. This time it looks bad again. We still have to find another way!"


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth, "what else do you say? Don''t you wait for sun Wuyi to harm us? If we know, it''s easy to do. If we don''t know, sooner or later, something will happen?"


    Hou Liang can only nod his head. There is no way. Hou Liang is not a young Hou Liang, nor will he tit for tat, nor will he do anything illegal. He can only deal with them.


    Yun Dan had started the car and left, but the road was not the way home. Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "Dan Dan, where are you going?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "you lied. You said that the supermarket would settle accounts these two days, so we won''t go home and go to find sister Xiaoxiao!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "every time I go, it''s this time. Aren''t you afraid that your sister Xiaoxiao is unhappy?"


    Yun Dan immediately shook his head and said, "no, sister Xiaoxiao likes me very much. No matter how late we go, sister Xiaoxiao won''t be unhappy!"


    Hou Liang can only follow the arrangement. It''s also good to go to Huang Xiao. It happens that he will go to the company together tomorrow. People on the construction site will certainly report this situation to Professor Jin and Zhang Yang.


    The little guy quickly parked his car in the Huang family villa, rang the doorbell twice, and immediately came out to open the door. The little guy''s car was known by the Huang family.


    Yun Dan smiled and drove in, pulling Hou Liang and running inside.

 Chapter 1112

    When Yundan ran into Huang Xiao''s bedroom, Hou Liang also followed in. Huang Xiao''s beauty had already slept, and her back was also facing the door. A close fitting Nightgown outlined a delicate curve, and the quilt was lifted aside, as if she was holding it.


    The little guy also took off by himself in the back, leaving only two small clothes, which gathered together.


    At the same time of Huang Xiao''s exclamation, the little guy also giggled, and soon hugged Huang Xiao and frolicked together.


    When Hou Liang was sitting by the bed, Yun Dan sat up with a smile, and proudly tilted his neck at Hou Liang. Then he dumped his clothes and ran into the bathroom naked.


    The little guy''s behavior made Hou Liang and Huang Xiao both laugh and not shy. It seemed that they didn''t have that concept in their hearts. They were all their own people. The little guy wouldn''t pay attention to these, but Hou Liang understood the meaning of Yun Dan''s neck lifting, that is, sister Xiao Xiao really liked her, and there was no meaning of being unhappy at all.


    Huang Xiao was really very happy, but he still pretended to be coquettish and said, "you really are. You''ve never been here in the middle of the night. Why do you come here at this time every time..."


    Huang Xiao''s beauty didn''t finish saying a word, but Hou Liang rushed up and kissed her mouth. He also reached into his hand and held Huang Xiao''s body. A thin Nightgown, with few buttons at all, naturally couldn''t stop Hou Liang.


    Huang Xiao was helpless, kissing and gently pulling Hou Liang''s hand. He couldn''t pull it down at all. Huang Xiao also knew that he couldn''t pull it down, and didn''t use much strength.


    This feeling doesn''t often happen. Huang Xiao is both happy and shy. He can only let Hou Liang caress him and close his eyes to hug and kiss him.


    Fortunately, Yun Dan came back soon. Hou Liang went out to wash. These are a series. Huang Xiao is familiar with them, and he really likes the little guy in his heart. Although he knows he is not an opponent, he still held Yun Dan over and frolicked with the little guy.


    Today''s situation is a little unexpected. Before Hou Liang came back, the little guy fell asleep, and his small face was lying on the bed. Huang Xiao couldn''t help giggling.


    Looking at Hou Liang coming out, Huang Xiaocai asked, "Hou Liang, what did you do with the little guy? Today you sleep faster than every day? Did something happen when you came here at this time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! Today, nothing happened. The antique street project site was almost blown up!"


    Huang Xiao was surprised and hurriedly sat up: "what''s going on?"


    Huang Xiao exclaimed as soon as he sat up. The button on his chest had long been opened. If he lay down and didn''t pay much attention, he would be exposed when he sat up. So suddenly, he hurried to tidy up his clothes.


    Hou Liang also immediately got into bed, grabbed Huang Xiao''s hand, and leaned against the head of the bed with Huang Xiao in his arms. Then he told Huang Xiao.


    Huang Xiao was also flushed. At this time, he was sitting with his chest open. Hou Liang''s hands were not honest and caressed recklessly. He was a little shy to sit so, and he couldn''t just be caressed. He was still sitting and hurriedly shrank down.


    Hou Liang also deliberately pulled Huang Xiao up again, hugged him in his arms, and whispered.


    Huang Xiao was very anxious to know, but in this case, he really didn''t want to listen. In fact, he hadn''t caressed or seen it. That''s the case. Sorry, there was no place to hide if he dodged left and right. He was really helpless and put his mouth together.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that the beautiful woman was so shy and took the initiative to deliver it. Then he stopped talking and kissed Huang Xiao''s small mouth.


    In fact, Huang Xiao doesn''t want to kiss, but she still wants to listen, but she''s really embarrassed. She can''t sit and be caressed like this, and she''s still exposed outside. She can only make close contact, and she seems to have a hiding place.


    Hou Liang was really fooled, and the two soon lay down. Huang Xiao, a beautiful woman, pushed Hou Liang away with her forehead and asked softly, "Hou Liang, why did you almost get blown up before you said something about the construction site? Is your opponent playing tricks again?"


    Hou Liang nodded and hugged Huang Xiao to say something about today.


    Huang Xiao was even more shocked. He didn''t expect his opponent to be so cruel. He even came up with this method. It''s really a big consequence!


    Hou Liang had just finished speaking, and Huang Xiao gave a soft cry and pinched Hou Liang hard: "are you crazy? What are you doing? Let you... Why are you pinching hard?"


    Huang Xiao was really helpless. He felt that Hou Liang pinched hard on his body. It hurt very much, so he began to complain.


    Hou Liang knew what was going on, because just now he felt a small hand stretched out and wanted to touch something. Hou Liang knew that it was the little guy who came to touch it, and hurriedly made room for the little guy. The little guy slept in a muddle, and should have pinched Huang Xiao.


    Hou Liang laughed. Huang Xiao also felt something wrong. Hou Liang couldn''t pinch his own! He has been gently caressing, kneading at most, and quickly looked down.


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help laughing now. He was holding a small hand on his body. Hou Liang''s hand had been squeezed down, and he couldn''t help holding Hou Liang''s neck and laughing.


    Fortunately, Yun Dan didn''t wake up, otherwise the three people must have laughed together.


    Although Huang Xiao didn''t sleep well this night, he was very happy. He got up early in the morning and greeted Hou Liang and Yundan.


    Hou Liang got up and whispered, "Xiao Xiao, the little guy pinched you, but you pinched me, am I a little wronged?"


    Huang Xiao put on his clothes and was a little shy when he remembered that scene. He quickly blushed and whispered, "stop talking! If it weren''t for your hands... Can you pinch me, little guy? That''s because you didn''t pinch!"


    These two people still couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Dan was just washing out, and his big eyes stared and jumped over: "what are you talking about? Why are you so happy? Let me listen to it?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "this is the case. How did you sleep last night..."


    Huang Xiao was startled. His first reaction was to pinch Hou Liang, blushing with shame. Can such things be said? It''s all about yourself!


    In fact, Hou Liang just scared Huang Xiao and couldn''t say anything. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Dan looked at both of them without saying anything, but also said with a small mouth: "I know it if you don''t say it. Even after I fell asleep, you stole a kiss and tried to hide it from me. I know it all. Let''s go! I''m starving. I didn''t eat much yesterday!"


    These two people even laughed. Hou Liang remembered that he didn''t eat much and hurried downstairs.


    When the three of them were eating, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Qin Yutao.


    Hou Liang also picked it up: "Uncle Qin, why did you call me so early?"


    Qin Yutao said in a panic, "Liangzi, when I came here in the morning, Professor Zhang Yang and Professor Jin were there. Zhang Yang said that there was an accident on the construction site yesterday, and someone was going to explode? You and Dan Dan arrested someone, is this the case?"


    Hou Liang knew it was Qin Yutao and said with a smile, "Uncle Qin, I''ll be there in a moment and I''ll tell you about it!"


    Qin Yutao just hung up.


    After eating breakfast, the three people came to Kecheng group together. Yundan stopped the car and ran up. Hou Liang waited for Huang Xiao behind.


    Hou Liang saw that Huang Xiao had nothing to tidy up. He couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you dawdling? Waiting for you, let''s go?"


    Huang Xiao immediately blushed and said, "don''t wait for me. You go up first. It''s not good to be seen together."


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on and deliberately teased him: "who doesn''t know? What''s the use of hiding it? Didn''t the little guy say it all this morning?"


    Huang Xiao blushed and said, "the little guy knows it. Don''t others know it? You go up first, and I''ll go up in a minute."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and soon went upstairs.


    In the office, Yun Dan has been shaking around Cong Yan''s neck. Zhang Yang, Qin Yutao, Professor Jin, Xiao Teng, Huang Shao and Yang Hexin have arrived. Everyone is asking Yun Dan, and Yun Dan doesn''t seriously say anything, which makes everyone very anxious.


    Seeing that Hou Liang came in, Professor Jin hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what happened last night? The construction site reported it early in the morning. Who did you catch? I heard it''s going to explode?"


    Hou Liang smiled, nodded and said, "it''s really dangerous. If we hadn''t known in advance, uncle Zhong''s efforts might have been burned!"


    Looking at everyone''s surprise, Hou Liang told everyone about it from beginning to end. It was he Xiaoyue who helped stop it. He and Yundan also got the news from he Xiaoyue. They knew the relationship between he Xiaoyue and he Cong and that there was going to be an accident on the construction site, which successfully prevented it from happening.


    Everyone was silly. At this time, Huang Xiao also came. The beautiful woman had to pretend to know just now. Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. It may be the reason why she can''t lie. Her face is still a little red.


    Professor Jin quickly said, "Liangzi, these people are too insidious, aren''t they?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Jin Lao, you don''t know, it used to be like this. Intrigues and intrigues emerge in endlessly. It''s all normal. They don''t go on the right path, don''t start from internal construction, but want to stop the development of others. The starting point is wrong, but they still go their own way!"


    Xiaoteng also sighed at this time and said, "Liangzi, when you fired hexiaoyue a few days ago, I asked why you didn''t fire her earlier. You said you wanted to protect her. At that time, we didn''t understand it. Now it seems that you are right!"


    Huang Shao also said, "yes! Good people are rewarded. If we had sent he Xiaoyue in at the beginning, we couldn''t do anything to our opponents. You won''t know the news. Our construction site will be miserable this time!"


    Everyone nodded, saying that Hou Liang''s actions saved the antique street project site.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t say that either. We should deal with it. We have to forgive others. There will always be some unexpected gains!"

 Chapter 1113

    Hou Liang''s words made everyone nod, and they have always admired Hou Liang''s way of doing things. Indeed, there was something extraordinary about him.


    In fact, Hou Liang has accumulated some experience in the process of fighting with these guys. Naturally, he can''t let go of what he should deal with. If he shouldn''t deal with it, he can leave someone a way. Maybe when he can help himself, the case of Hu Guohao is an example. If he didn''t care so much at the beginning, he would be very dangerous this time.


    At this time, Qin Yutao said, "Liangzi, we''ve seen you don''t come all day. In fact, you are the one who ensures the smooth commencement of the project!"


    Professor Jin also said with a smile, "yes! No matter how good our design is, it will not be implemented smoothly in the end, which is equal to zero. I have also seen the antique street project. The traditional craft of Uncle Zhong and others is really very good, but it can''t bear this explosion!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. "Let''s stop talking about this. It''s always been such a division of labor. I''m in charge of things outside and teach you things at home. You''re also very hard!"


    Everyone laughed even more. Hou Liang was right. This division of labor is exactly what everyone hopes. There are people engaged in business, design and construction, but no one knows how to deal with these conspiracies.


    This matter startled everyone. Qin Yutao said at this time, "Liangzi, we always defend so passively, which is not the way? If you don''t say it hard, it''s too dangerous for the tiger to nap?"


    Qin Yutao''s words made everyone look at Hou Liang. Obviously, they all felt the crisis and were worried about hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also smiled bitterly and said, "this is also something we can''t do. The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. We can only respond to changes with constancy and wait for their actions. Sooner or later, I''ll catch their flaws. We''d better not take it seriously. Just get busy with our own things. I''ll deal with these things!"


    After hearing what Hou Liang said, there was no good way. Hou Liang had to work hard. Then he told Hou Liang about the science and Technology Museum project. It has been very smooth since the start of the project for a few days. The top also came to check it several times, and was very satisfied with the quality and progress of the project.


    This is not only a project, but also affects other projects. Xuefu Road will be relocated soon, which is also a favorable condition. There are many projects that are promising.


    It can be said that the establishment of Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. is at the right time. When it catches the best time, it has great prospects.


    Hou Liang was also very happy to hear that this company is now his first group company. It is also very rare that it has operated so well since its establishment.


    Everyone also reported to Hou Liang about Kecheng group. Although Professor Jin was not involved in the antique street project, it was also in the name of Yuntian construction company. Now several families are one, and Hou Liang always has to master it.


    Hou Liang didn''t listen, so he didn''t care. Everyone also saw Hou Liang''s absent-minded appearance. They knew that Hou Liang was very tired. Hou Liang trusted everyone in these business matters.


    Yun Dan said to eat at this time. He didn''t eat well all day yesterday. He wanted to have a big meal this morning. He kept on calling here and didn''t eat well. He was going to have a big meal at noon.


    Everyone was amused to laugh. Knowing that the little guy couldn''t live without eating, Hou Liang didn''t want to listen to these reports. There was a major conspiracy to smash his enemies, so let''s celebrate.


    People today also


    It''s quite complete. Just as I was about to leave, uncle Zhong also called to ask about last night, and just called Uncle Zhong out. Everyone ate in a hotel.


    During this period, Hou Liang also asked Uncle Zhong, how are Hu Guohao and Zhang Yaozong doing, especially Zhang Yaozong, whether they are very down-to-earth.


    Uncle Zhong told Hou Liang that these two people were very good and willing to bear hardships. Although Zhang Yaozong was a little worse in electrician, Hu Guohao was very good. He could take down strong and weak electricity. He was really a good hand. He was also a man. He got along well with everyone.


    Now hou Liang was relieved. He was not worried about Hu Guohao, but did not know that Zhang Yaozong. So Zhang Yaozong was really good, so do it well. In the future, he will be his own person and can be promoted.


    In the afternoon, everyone left. These days, Hou Liang didn''t go to the big city to have a look, so he directly took Yundan to the big city.


    When he approached, Yundan heard a voice inside, like Lin Dawei''s voice, and immediately ran in, "Uncle Ge, Dawei brother, Dawei brother, when did you come back?"


    Before Hou Liang came in, he heard Ge Honglin''s laughter, and Lin Dawei immediately said, "Dandan, brother Dawei came back yesterday. It''s great that you come in, brother Hou?"


    Ge Honglin laughed. "That''s enough? If brother Hou doesn''t come, you think the little guy will come by himself? This is a small tail!"


    Hou Liang also walked in a few steps. "Dawei, back, how''s the situation?"


    Yun Dan was already laughing and playing with Secretary Liu. He hadn''t touched the computer for several days.


    Lin Dawei said with a smile, "brother Hou, I have reported to Uncle Ge. This time I went to the capital and inspected a Jinshun clothing company, which is still very good. President Gu went back to deal with the matter and will come later. Then we will discuss it again. If it works, we will cooperate with Jinshun company."


    Ge Honglin also said with a smile, "Liangzi, if this time is successful, our products will enter the capital market. They can also come to our physical store, and we can also go to the capital exhibition. This is a very good thing. This is the information!"


    Ge Honglin said and gave Hou Liang a pile of information, which is from the clothing company.


    Hou Liang also had to have a look. Although he didn''t want to care about these things, this was also the result of Lin Dawei''s going out for several days, so he took a look.


    This clothing company is still very powerful. Its boss is sunwei, and its scale is not small.


    Hou Liang looked at it and said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, you can master it. If you can, cooperate."


    At this time, Yundan''s voice came from outside, "brother Gu, OK, go in, my brother is inside!"


    Gu Zhendong''s loud voice immediately laughed, "it''s great to see little Dandan when you come? Then your brother must be inside, and the little guy is getting more and more beautiful?"


    Yun Dan didn''t say anything. He should be busy. The little guy didn''t care much about others'' praising her for her beauty. He was only happy when he praised her for her ability.


    Gu Zhendong soon walked in, and everyone also smiled and exchanged greetings.


    Gu Zhendong and Lin Dawei officially reported this.


    In fact, this time I went to visit not one company, but two, one of which is Jinshun company and the other is Derong company. The boss is a woman, which is also very good.


    After a comprehensive consideration, we think that Jinshun company is better, so we are ready to cooperate with Jinshun company first.


    Ge Honglin also thought it was feasible, and Hou Liang naturally had no opinion, so the matter was settled.


    Gehonglin soon said with a smile, "Zhendong, I have also discussed with Liangzi. After a period of time, we are going to set up a group company to facilitate management. The bosses of our major cities are shareholders, which is also convenient for future development. Seeing that the current management mode has been unable to keep up, what do you think?"


    Hou Liang knew what GE Honglin meant and had already told himself that it was good to infiltrate with these bosses alone first. He had already mentioned it with Shi Wendong at the previous stage. Shi Wendong had no objection and agreed with it very much.


    Gu Zhendong laughed. "Mr. Ge, to be honest, I also have this meaning. I have long felt that our scale is not enough, and the binding force on businesses in other places is not enough. If a group company is established, the power can also be concentrated, and the decision-making can be implemented more in place. This is a good thing, and I fully agree!"


    Ge Honglin looked at Hou Liang and smiled. Then he said, "that''s good. After a while, I''ll go back to Linhai to have a look, and then I''ll prepare for it!"


    Gu Zhendong nodded repeatedly and said, "it''s good for you to prepare for this. I''m a rude man and don''t understand these. I can be one of the shareholders. There''s no problem. As long as Liangzi and general manager Ge are at the helm, I''ll follow suit!"


    This made Hou Liang, Ge Honglin and Lin Dawei laugh. They knew that what Gu Zhendong said was not a lie. This person''s character was quite straightforward, and he really didn''t have so many ideas. It wouldn''t be bad to know that Hou Liang and Ge Honglin were not people who forgot their friends.


    Everyone talked like this, and soon Ge Honglin proposed to get together. At the same time, Gu Zhendong and Lin Dawei came back, and several bosses were also at home.


    Hou Liang naturally agreed. He immediately called Ling Jin and Shi Wendong and made an appointment to eat together in the evening.


    Qinglong didn''t come for a while, and now he got together. When he left, there was another secretary Liu. The little guy must hold it. Secretary Liu also had to go. Fortunately, he was not an outsider.


    Hou Liang originally wanted to call Yang Yuming, but considering that Yang Yuming is an entrepreneur after all, it''s not good to be seen by others. It''s hard to talk even if he wants to take care of Yang Yuming in the future, so he didn''t call Yang Yuming.


    This is also a rare gathering in a month. Several bosses are here. Ge Honglin once again mentioned the matter of the group company, and Ling Jin''s beauty has no opinion. She knows that Hou Liang must be the chairman of the board.


    Yun Dan couldn''t help but say with envy, "Uncle Ge, you''re really getting richer and richer, and you have to take care of other provinces, and give you money?"


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Ge Honglin also teased, "little guy, your uncle Ge will be great in a few months. He is not only in charge of businesses in other provinces and cities, but also in charge of big businesses in the capital. You will have a good relationship with Uncle Ge in the future. If you are short of money, you can find uncle Ge. That''s how much!"


    Yun Dan immediately smiled and nodded, and then took out his big pocket. "Uncle Ge, I have money, too. Look, there are... True and false!"


    Now everyone was even more laughing. The little guy grabbed a handful of money, and there were a few fake coins in it. It was left over from the last case. The little guy simply couldn''t bear to destroy it. At this time, he also took it out!

 Chapter 1114

    Although Yundan made a joke, everyone also knew that the little guy was frank, so he wouldn''t ask for money, and dared to take it out. It was very difficult, and everyone also teased Yundan.


    Ge Honglin and Hou Liang sat together. At this time, they also whispered, "Liangzi, how is the situation on the construction site recently?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, it''s still a little dangerous. This didn''t happen yesterday. If it weren''t for the help of he Xiaoyue, it would be almost nothing serious!"


    Hou Liang then told Ge Honglin what happened on the construction site.


    After hearing this, Ge Honglin was also very angry. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "this old thing is getting upgraded, and it won''t work if it goes on like this?"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "yes! But we don''t have a good way. We can only wait. Don''t worry, there will always be flaws! By the way, uncle Ge, when are you going to return to Linhai?"


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "Liangzi, I''ve been here for several months, and my family and friends haven''t seen it. If I go back, I''ll go back with you and meet everyone?"


    Hou Liang understood Ge Honglin''s meaning, and really wanted to go back with Ge Honglin. After thinking for a while, he said, "Uncle Ge, I''m really worried about going this way. Another conspiracy of this old thing has been exposed, and we are getting better and better. Recently, he found the dens of counterfeit money, which makes two old things hate to the bone!"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "Liangzi, I understand that something must happen in the near future. You can''t leave, so I''ll wait for you. I just want to go back and have a look. We''re not in a hurry to set up a group company. I''ll make preparations for it at this time."


    Hou Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "well, if you''re not in a hurry, wait a while. If I have a clue here, I''ll go back to Linhai with you."


    The two people chatted and settled the matter. The matter of the group company was not in a hurry at all. If it was to be established, it had to be a little safer. Ge Honglin handled things with discretion.


    Everyone over there is really teasing Yundan. Yundan hasn''t had a good meal these two days. At this time, he is also busy in his mouth and doesn''t chat with everyone. The eating appearance is good enough, which makes everyone laugh. I don''t know whether it''s Yundan or Yundan teasing everyone.


    After breaking up, Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Ling Jin directly returned home. Four people in the hall of the home were eating. They hadn''t finished eating at this time. They should be waiting for Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    The four people didn''t speak and ate their own food. Originally, Xiao Yulong and tie Runan often talked. It may be that the two old men knew that Yun Dan and Hou Liang didn''t come back and were a little anxious. They were not in a good mood, so that the two people didn''t speak.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin looked at this situation and were a little funny, and they didn''t laugh out loud.


    Yun Dan immediately shouted, and the two old men immediately laughed when they heard Yun Dan''s voice, and stopped eating. They all stood up and took Yun Dan to sit down.


    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan also laughed, as if there were people in the hall.


    Yun Dan came back from a full meal today and soon went upstairs. The two old men didn''t see Yun Dan for two days. At this time, they couldn''t care about eating. It seemed that they couldn''t wait a moment, so they hurried up.


    The four people here couldn''t help laughing, and Hou Liang soon pulled Ling Jin upstairs. The eldest brother and tie Runan here haven''t finished eating yet.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan went to Ling Jin''s house since the last time they followed counterfeit money to the resort. They haven''t been together since then. After they came in, Hou Liang hugged Ling Jin and fell on the bed.


    Ling Jin was also helpless. She knew that this was the result. She really missed Hou Liang very much, and it was very interesting at her home that day. The two people soon hugged and kissed together.


    The little guy didn''t deliberately come back to make trouble today. The two really lingered quietly for a while, during which they also talked about some group companies.


    Ling Jin also very much agrees with the establishment of the group company. It is for the convenience of management that it must be bigger and bigger in the future. The scale of the group company must be not small. As long as Ling Jin can become one of the shareholders, she doesn''t need too many shares at all, and she has a bottom in her heart to work with Hou Liang.


    When there was no online mall in the past, the turnover was much less than now. Now the times supermarket has also made great progress. There are many orders outside the province, which is enough.


    Hou Liang didn''t return to his room until 10 o''clock. He chatted with his eldest brother and told what had happened on the construction site. These two days, instead of checking out, he went to stare at it.


    How clever Xiao Yulong is? I knew Hou Liang didn''t care much about internal affairs. Naturally, Hou Liang won''t participate in the settlement. There must be something wrong, but I didn''t expect it to be so big.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong said, "Liangzi, they found someone to explode this thing before the counterfeit money case. Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi have regarded you as a thorn in the side. Once this case is solved, they will also cut off their wealth and hate you to the bone. You should be careful recently!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother, I know that I''m also waiting for them to come, otherwise I don''t have a good way to deal with them, although it''s dangerous, there''s no way!"


    Xiao Yulong can only sigh. Now Xiao Yulong is not the young Xiao Yulong. Otherwise, these guys will never be allowed to mess around. His brother is waiting here to take the call, and he has already shot.


    In the morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan took Ling Jin to the front of the Big World supermarket. Ling Jin kissed Hou Liang and leaned forward to kiss Yun Dan. Then she entered the supermarket.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan, let''s go in and buy something to see Qi Lao. I''ve been busy since I came back this time, and I didn''t go to see Qi Lao. Then we went to the police station to see your sister. I haven''t seen it for several days."


    Yun Dan promised, and soon asked, "by the way, brother, Captain Zhong didn''t call you? That man didn''t seem to interrogate anything?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "it should be that the interrogation can''t find anything. The phone number must also be unable to trace the identity of the owner. These people are very cunning. They were going to explode at that time. He must be waiting nearby. If he didn''t see the explosion, he naturally knew that something had happened and had already slipped away!"


    Yun Dan giggled, followed Hou Liang in and bought a lot of supplements.


    It''s always Yun Dan who comes to carry things. The little guy is also used to it. People who don''t know still look at Hou Liang. A big man doesn''t carry things and a little girl carries so many things. I don''t know whether it''s a couple.


    Hou Liang also felt a little funny. These people didn''t understand the situation and thought Yun Dan was a weak girl. They didn''t provoke her, and they knew whether she was very weak.


    The little guy put everything in the back and suddenly seemed to find something. He stared at the reversing mirror and then ran to the gate.


    Hou Liang knew that the little guy was stingy and reluctant to spend money. He also thought that who had changed the wrong money and wanted to shout, so he saw Yundan take out a hundred dollar bill in his pocket and throw it on the ground after catching up with someone.


    Hou Liang was stunned by the little guy''s action, and he didn''t know what it meant.


    At this time, Yundan picked up the money, grabbed a person walking out in front of him and asked, "brother, is this your money? It''s lost!"


    The man turned his head and looked, slightly stunned, stretched out his hand to pick it up, then shook his head and smiled, "it''s not mine, thank you! If no one wants you, just keep it!"


    Yun Dan immediately giggled and didn''t say much. He nodded and soon turned around without coming over. He didn''t come back until the man left.


    Hou Liang was waiting for Yun Dan. Seeing Yun Dan running back, he hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, what are you doing?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, don''t ask so many questions. Get in the car and follow this man. I can find him. There''s no place to run this time!"


    Hou Liang was even more stunned: "who is that?"


    Yun Dan started the car with a smile, followed up from a distance and said, "it''s a bad man. He''s an accomplice of sun Wuyi. He ran away last time, left the provincial capital, but he didn''t expect to come back again. He can''t run away this time. I guess he must find sun Wuyi!"


    Hou Liang also fainted: "how do you know? Who is this?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, you can also recognize him after a while. He is the person who changed the refrigerator!"


    Hou Liang was a little dizzy by what the little guy said, and hurriedly asked, "which refrigerator person is it?"


    Yundan immediately said, "why don''t you remember? That time in the home appliance Department of our supermarket, this person came back to change the refrigerator. The refrigerator was what sun Wuyi wanted to buy. It almost didn''t explode after coming back. Carry it on your back. We pulled it to a far place, and the refrigerator still exploded!"


    Hou Liang then knew what the little guy meant, and hurriedly asked, "how do you know it''s him? Are you sure?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "see, I talked to him. He has a foreign accent and lacks half of his index finger. I won''t make a mistake!"


    Hou Liang realized at this time, but there were still many things he didn''t understand, so he asked, "how do you know he lost half of his fingers?"


    Yun Dan stared at the man in front with big eyes, and the car stopped and walked on the roadside. He casually said, "there was a video when he went to our supermarket to return the refrigerator! He also took it to the police station. I just took a close look at uncle he''s office and saw that he seemed to have lost a finger when touching the refrigerator. Sister minister also said, a person with a foreign accent!"


    Now hou Liang found out that it was still the same thing. The little guy''s eyes were good and his memory was good. The little guy still remembered things for such a long time. No wonder he just threw a piece of money!


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "so you just threw a piece of money. Do you want to hear his accent?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! I still want to see his hand. Sure enough, he subconsciously extended his hand. I saw that his right index finger was missing. It was him!"


    Although Hou Liang was not sure, he was also very happy. He couldn''t help kissing Yun Dan''s small face, which made him laugh: "Dan Dan is really powerful!"

 Chapter 1115

    Hou Liang was sure to be very excited. Holding Yun Dan''s face, he squeezed the little guy''s pretty face into a strip, and the little mouth also pouted up Lao Gao, which was even cuter.


    Yun Dan was kissed and praised. He was also happy. He hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed twice, which made him giggle.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "drive well and don''t lose it after you! It''s not a good way to follow my brother for so long? You know how to throw a piece of money!"


    Yun Dan even giggled, "it''s all right. The one I threw is a fake coin. Even if he''s cheeky and wants to go, there''s nothing, otherwise I wouldn''t give up!"


    Although Hou Liang is not 100% sure, he is also teased to death. This little guy is also too interesting. This kind of thing also makes a fake coin. If there is no fake coin in her big pocket, this plan really dares not to try, and it is really distressing to be asked to go!


    Some things are coincidence, a series of coincidence, Hou Liang himself felt very interesting, in order to solve the case of counterfeit money, let the little guy change a few counterfeit money, this time actually came in handy!


    At this time, the man in front of him had walked to a building area, and it was not convenient for the car to follow. Some roads were full of people, and there was no car to pass, so Yundan immediately stopped and jumped down.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly followed down. The two people followed this man in the crowd, and he was not afraid to be seen by him. There were a lot of people here, next to a vegetable market.


    The man also asked about the price of the dish, and looked back. Hou Liang looked at it from a distance. He was not impressed at that time, should he?


    The man quickly passed the vegetable market and walked into a residential building on the left.


    This building is an old building near the vegetable market. There are many people here, and most of the houses are rented. Even those rented to these vendors, the management is not very good. It can be said that there is almost no community property to manage.


    Yun Dan quickly followed, listening downstairs. Hou Liang was waiting here, as long as Yun Dan followed.


    The little guy quickly ran back. "Brother, he lives here, in a room on the fourth floor. I heard him take out the key to open the door. This guy is not a good man. He used to play tricks here, and then disappeared."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "great, but are you sure?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "that''s not wrong. If you don''t believe it, you can go back and find our video. Uncle Ge must have it there. If you look carefully, you can recognize it. It''s him!"


    Hou Liang is really suspicious. For fear of making a mistake, it''s not good to delay here. Since he lives here, it''s not a big deal. "Dan Dan, you watch here, I''ll go back and have a look, and my brother will come back to you in a moment."


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "OK, you go, you can''t run him!"


    Hou Liang believed very much that as long as he was watched by the little guy, he couldn''t run away, so he came back to find the car and went all the way to the big world city.


    I remember that Hou Liang and others took the video to the police station after the last incident about the refrigerator in the mall. The refrigerator was indeed blown up. Later, a migrant worker was found, but the other person was never found.


    Hou liang thought it should be a fugitive, or someone sun Wuyi''s old friend found. After helping, he went to other places. Unexpectedly, he was recognized by Yun Dan. His accent was still a stranger. Is this person sun Wuyi''s confidant?


    In the explosion the day before yesterday, a person sent a bomb. The outsider who was caught said to be a fellow townsman, so he was also a outsider. If this person really found the Lord, he might be able to involve sun Wuyi''s old thing from this person!


    Hou Liang is also more and more happy. He drives very fast and soon comes to the big world city. He hopes to be determined as soon as possible.


    Ge Honglin also just came back from a busy moment. Before he had a sip of the tea made in the morning, he saw Hou Liang pushing the door in and laughed. "It''s a little strange this time? Why didn''t the little guy poke his head in?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, the little guy is staring at a person. I''m here alone. Is there any video of the case of the household appliance Department of our mall last time?"


    Ge Honglin was slightly stunned. "You mean the case where you personally carried the refrigerator downstairs?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes, that''s it!"


    Ge Honglin immediately said, "there must be some. I ordered it to be saved. Do you want to see it?"


    Hou Liang nodded. "Yes, I want to have a look. Someone wants to confirm."


    Ge Honglin quickly stood up and took Hou Liang to the monitoring room. He soon found the saved video. As soon as it was put on, Hou Liang also exclaimed, "it''s him!"


    Ge Honglin also immediately asked, "Liangzi, did you find this person?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, the little guy found it. Slow down here. I want to have a look at his hand."


    At this time, there was an action that the man reached out and stroked the refrigerator. The action was very fast, but Hou Liang also saw it clearly when he put it slowly. Yun Dan saw it right. The little guy was really powerful. The man''s right index finger was really short. If he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t see it at all.


    At this time, Ge Honglin also smiled and said, "Liangzi, what''s the use of this little guy finding this man? Is he a famous farmer?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "not necessarily. This person has a foreign accent. He disappeared in the provincial capital in the previous stage. This time he came out again. I think this person must have some contact with sun Wuyi. This time, little guy, it''s a big help! Uncle Ge, I''m leaving, you''re busy!"


    Ge Honglin also followed, "Liangzi, be careful!"


    Hou Liang nodded and promised. He went downstairs happily and drove straight to the vegetable market.


    Still parking the car at the place just now, Hou Liang walked to the nearby vegetable market and looked for Yundan.


    After looking for it for a long time, I didn''t see it. Hou Liang took out the phone and was about to call out. He was pulled. It was Yun Dan. The little guy smiled and asked, "brother, are you sure, is it him?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly smiled and said, "yes, it''s him. You look really carefully. I''ve seen it carefully. It''s really him. Even the index finger of his right hand is the same, missing a piece."


    Yun Dan proudly raised his small neck, smiled and said, "come on, let''s sit here and eat something. He didn''t come out. Don''t worry!"


    Yun Dan took Hou Liang to a small shop next to him. There was a bowl of unfinished cold skin on the table, which was the kind of thing mixed together. Children loved to eat it, and Yun Dan then ate it.


    Hou Liang looked at this place really well. He could see the corridor opposite and eat. The little guy couldn''t go anywhere without food. He smiled and asked, "Dan Dan, there''s something I forgot to ask you. When you just gave him money, where was his accent?"


    Ah? "


    Yun Dan immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know where it was from, but it''s the same accent as the man we caught blasting on the construction site."


    Hou Liang was even happier now. What he asked was not to determine the accent, as long as these two people were the same!


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "elder brother, do you guess that they are in the same place? This man found the person who exploded?"


    Hou Liang nodded and smiled again and again. "Yes, that''s what I think. If they live in the same place, it''s very possible. If he found the person who exploded, then this person must be sun Wuyi''s confidant, and it''s very likely that he is an expert."


    Yun Dan was even more proud and hurriedly asked, "brother, am I doing meritorious deeds again this time?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh. "That''s right! Dandan is the most powerful!"


    Yun Dan also giggled, turned around and shouted, "boss, give me another bowl, it''s delicious! Brother, do you want it? You also have a bowl, I''ll pay, it''s okay! This is very cheap!"


    Hou Liang shook his head repeatedly and laughed. "Little guy, if that person doesn''t come out in the afternoon, aren''t you dead here?"


    Yun Dan stopped talking, just giggled, and ate enough of it. Besides, he didn''t feel how to support it.


    The two people just stared. The man really didn''t come down when he went upstairs. Yundan also changed several places to eat, and sometimes went to the grocery store to buy some drinks. He waited like this, and didn''t say he was hungry after noon.


    Until more than three o''clock in the afternoon, the two people saw this man come out and came to the times market leisurely all the way.


    It''s not far from the times market. It''s just a road after the vegetable market. The man bought some things and turned around for a long time before coming out.


    Naturally, the two men continued to follow, and the man did not go anywhere else, but returned to his own small building.


    Yun Dan couldn''t help but ask, "brother, did we make a mistake? This person may be a migrant worker? Even if we didn''t find him last time, did we follow the wrong one?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "impossible! I looked at him carefully. There was no dirt on his fingers, and I didn''t do anything this day. There was money to spend. Obviously, it wasn''t a migrant worker. Let''s keep staring, and we must see something."


    Yun Dan just nodded. At this time, when some business was busy, the two people also found a quiet place to wait quietly.


    After more than seven o''clock in the evening, the vegetable market calmed down, people also left one after another, and the people who came off work bought vegetables, but they still didn''t see the man downstairs.


    Yun Dan was a child after all. He couldn''t help asking, "brother, you''ve seen the video, or let''s catch him directly and interrogate uncle he? Isn''t he the one who changed the refrigerator that time?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Dan Dan, don''t worry, that won''t work! This person seems to be very important. We must find evidence of his contact with sun Wuyi. We have been passive for a while. This person may be the breakthrough. If we catch him now, he will ask one question and three unknowns, and we have no way!"


    Yun Dan said with some disapproval, "that''s not necessarily. If he found the person who exploded, then he and his family must be able to find the phone card. Even if he heard the accent, that person can recognize it? By the way, uncle he can''t let go of the explosion?"

 Chapter 1116

    Hou Liang was teased by the little guy for a while, and he couldn''t help laughing. "How is that possible? Although that person is not the mastermind, he also carried out explosion and destruction activities on our construction site. How can your uncle he be released in such two days?"


    Yun Dan then said, "isn''t it all right? Let''s go up and stun him and send him to the police station to identify the voice?"


    Hou Liang quickly shook his head and said, "that''s no good. Even if it''s recognized, he can''t help it if he doesn''t admit it. Besides, people''s voice on the phone always changes, and they may not dare to recognize it. We''d better keep an eye on it."


    Yun Dan nodded obediently, and didn''t ask anything this time.


    Hou Liang has his own ideas. He has been in a passive state for a long time. It''s not that Hou Liang has no way to deal with them. At the last meeting, Hou Liang also said that if he also used these plots to deal with them, they are not opponents at all. Unfortunately, Hou Liang is not that kind of person.


    The case of counterfeit money was solved this time. Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi must hate their guts. They have been plotting, but they have never done anything to themselves. Instead, they were embarrassed by themselves, and even did not hesitate to kill he Cong to hide themselves. They must revenge.


    This person used to leave after coming, but this time he didn''t. then they are likely to use this person to do something else. As long as they get their evidence, they will clean up the old things of Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi this time.


    The two waited for an hour. It was almost nine o''clock, and Yun Dan suddenly said, "brother, he''s out!"


    Hou Liang also saw that there was a lamp in front of the corridor door, and the man''s figure was easy to identify.


    Hou Liang told Yundan to follow him and find a car by himself. He probably wanted to take a taxi and didn''t know where to go.


    Yun Dan promised and followed up from a distance. Hou Liang came out of the path to find his car and drove slowly to the front. This position is just the exit of the vegetable market.


    Hou Liang stopped here and waited for less than three minutes. The man came out of the exit and was there waiting for the car.


    Yun Dan came out from the back and swaggered here with his pocket on his back. The little guy knew very well that this man couldn''t recognize his back. My brother''s car was in front of him and wouldn''t attract this guy''s attention.


    Sure enough, it didn''t attract the person''s attention. Although there were not many people at this time, some people also walked back and forth. Yun Dan passed by him without looking back.


    Hou Liang watched the man stop a car, and Yundan got on the car. He directly asked Hou Liang to sit in the co driver''s seat, smiling and staring up.


    Two people followed the taxi all the way to a residential area and stopped in front of the door of the community.


    Hou Liang also Yundan didn''t dare to stop and drove directly to the front. Seeing that the management of the community was still very good, the man was also registering. There were villas in it, the kind of place where rich people lived.


    Yun Dan immediately said, "I''ll call you later after I go in. I''ll always see who he''s looking for. This is not where he lives!"


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly, watching Yun Dan climb over the fence of the community, almost without touching the fence, staring at the front right of the community door in the grass.


    The man quickly walked in, and Yundan also walked out behind. There were still some people chatting in the community, and some people exercising in some facilities. Yundan was not very noticeable,


    The man didn''t notice at all, turned around a small building and disappeared.


    Hou Liang felt that this was also a good place to get evidence. The two people often followed people. They knew that this villa type building was floor to ceiling windows, and they could see and hear it in the back. They immediately turned in where Yundan turned in, and the aunts over there didn''t notice it. After all, it was dark.


    Hou Liang was walking this way when Yundan''s phone rang in.


    Hou Liang hurriedly picked it up. "Dan Dan, who is he looking for?"


    Yundan''s voice was not loud. "Brother, come in quickly. It''s not clear who to find. I came around the back, just behind the second villa shaped building around the corner. He came in. This may be Yan Zhengming''s home!"


    Hou Liang quickly promised, and soon came around. Yundan waved on the second floor platform of a small building, as if it were her home.


    But it''s not surprising that the back window is dark. The little guy should have looked after it long ago. There''s no one in it. There''s such a building opposite. Even if it''s seen, it''s not a big deal.


    Under the pull of Yundan, Hou Liang quickly got on the platform. The little guy''s strength was very strong, and pulling Hou Liang was not a problem at all.


    When he came up, Yun dancai smiled and said, "brother, you''re right. This guy came to find Yan Zhengming, and sun Wuyi was also there. You came as soon as the man went upstairs. Did you also come in in advance?"


    Hou Liang was also very excited when he heard this, but he followed the right person. He quickly waved to the lighted living room to listen.


    When the two men came over in the dark, they heard a voice inside. It was Yan Zhengming who was talking, "are you optimistic?"


    A person with a foreign accent said, "no problem, vigilance is not too high, just a person!"


    At this time, a gloomy voice said, "not necessarily, I know your ability, but be careful in everything, you can''t have a problem!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan all lowered their bodies and looked in through the French window. They saw two rows of sand not far from the window. Yan Zhengming was sitting with his back to the window in the middle, the stranger was sitting on the sand on the left, and the gloomy looking Sun Wu''s old man was sitting opposite.


    At this time, the stranger said, "don''t worry, old sun, there will be no problem. But why don''t you start directly, but choose this way?"


    Sun Wuyi said coldly, "you don''t know that the little boy is very powerful. The gunshots of the people I found last time rang, but I still couldn''t do anything to them, and the two people were also missing. I doubt that they were sent in. Is it so simple to deal with?"


    After hearing this, Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other. They knew that the old thing might be talking about Hu Guohao. That time, they should also be staring at it from a distance. They didn''t know what happened in the next life. Hou Liang hurriedly took out his mobile phone and pressed the recording key.


    The man with a foreign accent also nodded, and said unconvinced, "that''s not going to choose some insignificant people, is it?"


    Sun Wuyi said coldly, "then who should we choose? We should be careful, which is the most critical. Can Xiao Yulong do it? This guy used to be the number one figure in the provincial capital, and I think he was also a person who stamped his feet and the provincial capital trembled! Also, is tie Chong that old thing so easy to mess with? It made his provincial capital fucking turn upside down, do you know what?"


    Houliang and Yundan didn''t know what they were going to do, but they could also tell that this old thing was really very


    Being cautious, knowing to avoid interests and not to provoke Xiao Yulong and tie Chong, is still very smart, otherwise it can''t be all right all the time.


    Yan Zhengming saw that sun Wuyi''s face was not very good, and immediately said, "then do as sun Lao said. Indeed, we failed several times. Maybe we were noticed by the police, and it''s better to be safe."


    Sun Wuyi nodded and said, "just follow what I said. Don''t fool around, otherwise everyone is finished!"


    The person with a foreign accent also immediately promised, "I know. I''m just asking. I''m just curious. You don''t know me well. I''ll do it and do it well."


    Sunwuyi nodded and said, "that''s right! Pay attention to be safe. When it''s done, come according to the place I said. Call me in time. Next, don''t worry about it. Naturally, I''ll arrange it."


    The person with a foreign accent immediately said, "I understand! I''ll start looking for an opportunity to do it tomorrow, and I''ll do it safely."


    Sunwuyi nodded. "OK, don''t come here in the future. It''s better to call and I''ll arrange for you to leave the provincial capital as soon as possible."


    The man with a foreign accent immediately promised, stood up and said, "then I''ll leave first."


    Sunwuyi suddenly opened his mouth and said, "pay attention, you must be careful. Don''t conflict with that little boy. As long as you see that little boy, you will immediately retreat. You may not know him, but it''s easy to recognize him. Although he is young, he''s not short, he''s very good-looking, and he''s very attractive. Don''t recognize him."


    The stranger immediately promised and soon went downstairs.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also looked at each other at this time. They all knew that sun Wuyi''s son was Yun Dan. It seemed that sun Wuyi was also afraid of Yun Dan. Tell this person not to conflict with Yun Dan, that must be Hou liang?


    Yun Dan also gestures at this time, which means to ask Hou Liang if he wants to track the man. Hou Liang quickly shakes his head and signals to listen again.


    At this time, Yan Zhengming said, "by the way, Mr. Sun, he Xiaoyue came to me today to work in our company. Her uncle told her that she could work in our group company in the future."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang and Yun Dan couldn''t help looking at each other again. Hou Liang already understood what he Xiaoyue meant, but Yun Dan didn''t understand, and the little guy didn''t know what to think.


    Sun Wuyi immediately asked, "what did you say?"


    Yan Zhengming then said, "I haven''t replied to her for the time being. Let her wait. I want to come back and discuss with you. After all, he Cong died because of this thing. I don''t think he Xiaoyue knew about it, or she would stay in our company?"


    Sun Wuyi immediately shook his head and said, "this is no good! Although I also felt that he Xiaoyue didn''t know anything, after all, she was he Cong''s niece. What might he Cong have revealed?"


    Yan Zhengming nodded immediately and said, "OK, I understand. I''ll tell her tomorrow not to let her come."


    Sun Wuyi thought for a while and said, "well, talk to Cao Wei and take her to Weijian company. It''s worthy of her uncle. There won''t be any problem."


    Yan Zhengming also immediately nodded and agreed.


    The two men soon stopped talking. Sun Wuyi just got up and left the hall in 20 minutes.


    Hou Liang and Yundan also stood up and slipped down the second floor platform in the dark.

 Chapter 1117

    Hou Liang took Yundan all the way to the car. Yundan started the car and said with a smile, "brother, this time we have no problem catching this stranger?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "there should be no big problem. I have recorded their videos, and there has been evidence of this guy in the past, which can completely prove that they are colluding together. In this way, we can''t run away from sun Wuyi, an old thing. We have been passive for so many days, and I didn''t expect you to find a flaw!"


    Yun Dan giggled, "they still want to deal with you! This time we followed him and caught him, followed by sunwuyi!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "this may not be evidence. If this person is hard spoken, we still can''t figure out anything. Tomorrow we will continue to follow him and see how he did it to me. We will catch him after we get the evidence."


    Yun Dan nodded and quickly asked, "brother, what''s the matter with sister Xiaoyue? We all say that they played tricks, and these people are not good people. Her uncle was killed by sunwuyi and others. Why does she have to work for Mingzheng group?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "little fellow, your sister Xiaoyue should not go to work, but want to help us get evidence. If you want to work there, I don''t think you will tell us about their arrangement of the explosion site."


    Yun Dan was a little stunned. After all, the little guy was very smart. He soon understood what was going on. He nodded and said, "brother, you''re so smart. Maybe that''s what happened. We can catch them all. It''s better not to let sister Xiaoyue go. I don''t think that Cao Wei is a good thing."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. Your sister Xiaoyue will make a decision by herself. She shouldn''t be able to come to our Yuntian construction company for the time being, so let her do it."


    Yun Dan tilted his head and thought it was reasonable. He stopped asking and drove straight home.


    Hou Liang''s mind turned. This stranger can be caught. Can he deny the evidence of the supermarket explosion?


    It''s also possible that this guy is sun Wuyi''s confidant. It seems that some important things are done by sun Wuyi. It''s best to get some more evidence so that he can''t deny it and tell sun Wuyi, so that the giant comes in.


    However, Hou Liang was also a little confused. He heard their conversation a little late tonight. He didn''t know whether they were going to attack themselves.


    From sun Wuyi''s words, it can be analyzed that they want to attack elder brother Xiao Yulong, but elder brother Xiao Yulong is not so easy to deal with, nor can he do it alone. With sun Wuyi''s old man''s caution, he should not take this risk.


    If you want to attack tie Runan, and you are afraid of provoking tie Chong, it will be a big thing. Although the old man has retired and lived a good life over the years, there are also many disciples and former subordinates under his hand, and they dare not move.


    Also said that an insignificant person, this insignificant person should not be themselves, their biggest enemy is themselves!


    Hou liang thought about the conversation of these people all the way. Yun Dan had driven the car into the Xiao family courtyard and pulled Hou Liang into the hall.


    Old man Xiao Liang fell asleep on his back, and old man tie Chong, holding a newspaper, also fell asleep.


    Yun Dan couldn''t help giggling: "brother, grandpa is reciting the newspaper again. Maybe he didn''t work so hard at school when he was young!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh.


    Yun Dan''s voice woke up the two old men. Xiao Liang immediately said, "that old-fashioned look is not knowing words at all, reciting any newspapers? I think he has read this one for a month. Dan Dan is back, have you eaten? Your brother is not serious, and he comes back so late with his children every day! Hum!"


    Tie Chong also immediately smiled and said, "you are so old that you don''t know words and say I don''t know words. This is today''s newspaper. How can you read a newspaper for a month?"


    Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Xiao Liang all laughed. Old man Xiao Liang rarely took advantage of it. Today, he took advantage of it, and immediately laughed.


    Yun Dan was not hungry today, so he went upstairs with two old men.


    Hou Liang followed up. Today, he followed the stranger. He didn''t notice whether the beauty Ling Jin came, and walked straight to Yun Dan''s room.


    When they all came to the door, Hou Liang''s heart suddenly shook!


    Is your brain too slow? This guy lives near the times supermarket, and he went to the times supermarket twice today. It''s not a short time. Isn''t it obvious that he wants to attack Ling Jin?


    These days, I think they have to deal with themselves, but I forget Ling Jin. So the insignificant person they talked about during their conversation today should be Ling Jin.


    This outsider may not know Ling Jin''s background, but Sun Wuyi''s old man knows it. The old man didn''t make it clear to him, but let him find a chance to do it. Once you hold Ling Jin in your hand, you''ll be extremely passive. You can do whatever you want!


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang also hurriedly pushed the door in.


    Ling Jin is lying on the bed looking at her mobile phone. It''s less than 10:30 at this time. The beauty hasn''t slept yet. When she saw Hou Liang coming in, she was surprised. Then she said, "Hou Liang, you''re only back at this time. What are you doing here? Stop fooling around and go back to accompany big brother!"


    Hou Liang went to bed with a smile, directly lifted the quilt and held Ling Jin in his arms.


    Ling Jin was wearing a set of cotton plaid pajamas. There should be nothing inside. She held it very soft and elastic, and pushed Hou Liang hard. She had little strength, and she couldn''t help giggling.


    Hou Liang soon kissed Ling Jin''s little mouth. Ling Jin couldn''t laugh anymore. She had to hug Hou Liang''s neck and kiss Hou Liang together.


    For a long time, Hou Liang released Ling Jin, and Ling Jin hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover it.


    Hou Liang looked at it with interest and asked with a smile, "jin''er, Dan Dan and I didn''t pick you up today. Why did you come?"


    Ling Jin smiled cunningly and said, "I knew you didn''t come back much two days ago. You must come back today, or the two old men will be unhappy. The supermarket is not too busy these two days, so I''ll come back directly."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "jin''er is smart. Our actions can''t escape your supervision?"


    Ling Jin giggled, "don''t tease me, what are you busy with?"


    Hou Liang said, "we are following a person. This person is very important to us, and this person will fight you these two days!"


    Ling Jin was startled: "do it to me? I don''t have any enemies!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "jin''er, it''s my fault. Sun Wuyi, that old thing, wants to fight you. Their purpose is not for you, but for me, but for you. This old thing is really extremely insidious."


    Hou Liang then told Ling Jin what happened today. This man was recognized by Dandan in the supermarket this morning, but he has been here twice and may not know Dandan.


    In the afternoon, the two people saw that he went to the times supermarket again, probably staring at Ling Jin.


    At first, Hou Liang didn''t remember, but he felt something wrong after listening to their conversation. He suddenly remembered when he came to find Ling Jin just now.


    After hearing this, Ling Jin also stared with big eyes and said, "Hou Liang, what should I do? Otherwise I won''t go tomorrow?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this guy doesn''t want to hurt you for me. He doesn''t want to hurt you. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange things tomorrow. I won''t see you off in the morning. You drive there by yourself. Generally, there are many people at work, and he doesn''t dare to do it. You park your car across the road, not in the underground garage."


    Ling Jin nodded and said, "I know, this is not a problem."


    Hou Liang then said, "in the evening, I made arrangements with Dan Dan, and then you waited for my phone to go downstairs. I asked Dan Dan to follow you. I shot in the dark and took this man at one stroke. This time, if he didn''t explain, he had to explain! You won''t have any problems!"


    Ling Jin also knew that sun Wuyi had been playing tricks with Hou Liang. He was responsible for the explosion case. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, she immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for your phone!"


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "jin''er, aren''t you afraid?"


    Ling Jin shook her head and said, "what''s to be afraid of? I''m not afraid of him, I''m afraid of you, and I''m afraid of your nonsense!"


    Hou Liang even laughed and kissed the little mouth of the beautiful woman, and the two began to play.


    When Hou Liang returned to his room, his eldest brother Xiao Yulong had snored, and this matter was also on the spectrum. Hou Liang originally wanted to discuss it with his eldest brother, but this time he didn''t need it, so he had a direct rest.


    The next morning, Ling Jin went out with Hou Liang and Yun Dan, but Ling Jin left in her car, and Hou Liang and Yun Dan followed from a distance.


    Yun Dan didn''t know what happened yesterday, and didn''t know when it was time to go back to bed. At this time, he also looked at Hou Liang and asked, "brother, what are you doing again? Why don''t you see sister jin''er off? Let her drive by herself?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan, yesterday I figured out that the outsider was going to attack your sister jin''er!"


    Yun Danton was stunned, and then he exclaimed, "by the way, he turned around in the times supermarket yesterday, otherwise we couldn''t find him. In the evening, he went again, and now we can follow sister jin''er!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''ve arranged it all, and your sister jin''er also knows that there should be no problem in the morning. Everyone comes together. When you see your sister jin''er, you should say hello. If you want to do something, you have to leave work at night. Your sister jin''er always comes out before closing."


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "yes! We won''t do anything during the day, just wait for him, and I''ll clean him up at night!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes, I will arrange it in the evening. Everything is not a problem. He is not going to kill your sister jin''er. Your sister jin''er is very safe, so we have designed to catch him!"


    This time, Yun Dan also came to strength, giggling behind Ling Jin.


    When they came to the times supermarket, they noticed all the developments, and some things were uncertain.


    Ling Jin did as Hou Liang said, parked the car opposite, and then walked into the courtyard of the times supermarket.

 Chapter 1119

    Hou Liang hung up the phone and accelerated his speed, heading straight for the police station.


    Yun Dan was inspired by Hou Liang''s words in the back, and immediately asked, "did you send the bomb to the stranger? You are fellow villagers, and we all saw it. Do you say it? I''ll hit you!"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin are laughing like crazy. Isn''t it so frightening? This little guy can''t swear or cross. What''s the use of asking?


    Naturally, the man wouldn''t say it, but Yun Dan was energetic. After a while, he made this man cry out in pain, and his body was soaked with cold sweat. It could be seen that he was still a tough guy.


    Hou Liang is not in a hurry this time. There is evidence in hand. Even if he doesn''t admit it, he will definitely be able to catch sun Wuyi.


    When everyone came to the police station, it was Yun Dan who pushed this guy in. When the police officers on duty saw that Yun Dan had brought another one, they hurriedly came out to say hello and escorted this person to the pre-trial room upstairs.


    He Ju was in the office with Captain Zhong, Captain Cao and Lin Weier. Seeing Hou Liang coming in with the little guy and Ling Jin, he Ju hurriedly stood up. He Ju asked, "Liangzi, you just said that you caught the bomber?"


    Hou Liang just introduced it to you. Ling Jin also met he Ju and didn''t know Lin Weier. This is Hou Liang''s partner. It''s also tie Runan''s niece, not an outsider.


    Then Hou Liang told everyone about Yundan''s discovery of this man that morning. From that day on, the two people have been following him. Last night, they got the video. This guy was with sunwuyi and Yan Zhengming to discuss the attack on Ling Jin.


    Today, Hou Liang and Yun Dan also recorded a video, which led to the arrest of this man.


    Hou Liang said after telling everyone, "from all the signs, this man is sun Wuyi''s confidant and the last bomber. He is also the man who exploded in the supermarket. He may also be connected with the bomb. When interrogating him, we should also prepare some evidence. This guy''s mouth is very hard."


    He Ju and others were very excited. Sun Wuyi, an old man, has always been against Hou Liang. Many big cases are also under the instigation of this guy. This time, he can be arrested!


    He Ju said with a smile, "Liangzi, what about yesterday''s video?"


    Hou Liang handed his cell phone to He Ju and said with a smile, "we have the video of the refrigerator explosion in our supermarket. Here is the video of the attack on President Ling last night and today."


    He Ju and others gathered around to have a simple look. They were all excited. In the picture, sun Wuyi and Yan Zhengming were together with a stranger, needless to say, the stranger had just been sent by two people!


    He Ju stood up and said, "Captain Cao, immediately arrest Yan Zhengming and sunwuyi, Captain Zhong, take the evidence and interrogate this person immediately!"


    Captain Zhong and captain Cao also immediately promised to get busy.


    At this time, he Ju looked at Yundan who hugged Lin Weier''s neck and said, "little Dandan, your credit is still the greatest this time. If you didn''t recognize it, this person wouldn''t be able to catch it at all. Maybe something big happened this time!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I''ve known him for a long time. It was him when I delivered the refrigerator!"


    Lin Weier couldn''t help kissing Yun Dan''s little face.


    He Bureau asked everyone to go over and have a look at the interrogation process. This time, no matter whether this guy will explain or not, Yan Zhengming and sunwuyi will be arrested and brought to justice.


    Yun Dan held a sister in one hand, followed by Hou Liang. Everyone came to the next door of an interrogation room.


    Captain Zhong is already sitting opposite the stranger. There are still some things on the table. There should be videos and things searched on this person.


    Captain Zhong hit the spotlight: "name!"


    The man said in a foreign accent, "Zhou Tao!"


    After some routine inquiries, Captain Zhong said, "please explain your criminal process. We have a lot of evidence, otherwise we can''t catch you. Be frank and lenient, and strive for leniency."


    The man glanced at captain Zhong and said, "I have nothing to say. Today, when I came to the times supermarket, I was caught by those two people and brought here. I have no sin. That little boy hit me on the way, and I want to sue you!"


    Several people outside looked at Yundan, and they knew that Yundan might have started, and they couldn''t help laughing. It''s okay for Yundan to start, and he''s not from the police.


    Captain Zhong looked at this Zhou Tao didn''t say, but also shouted loudly: "do you still want to deny? Then I''ll tell you the evidence! First of all, let''s start with the refrigerator explosion in the supermarket of the big world. Was it you who sent the refrigerator that time? Your right index finger is short!"


    Zhou Tao immediately shivered all over. He didn''t know that the police still knew this clue!


    In fact, it''s what Yun Dan said. Others really didn''t notice.


    Captain Zhong then said, "it was the explosion at the construction site of the antique street project that we arrested your fellow villager zhuyuzhu. Is that what you ordered? We found your video at a business monitoring head near the Holiday Express Hotel. What else do you deny? Is it a black pocket? There are four bombs in it!"


    Hou Liang just made all these details clear. Captain Zhong didn''t give it in vain. At this time, he also said what he didn''t have. Attack his heart!


    Zhou Tao heard that he also found his trace near the hotel, and the cold sweat was pouring over his head. Knowing that this time it was over, it was completely over, he thought it was very secret. In fact, he was targeted as early as the Big World supermarket explosion!


    Captain Zhong then said, "there is evidence that you conspired in Yan Zhengming''s villa last night. What else can you deny?"


    Zhou Tao immediately shook all over again and looked up at captain Zhong.


    Captain Zhong didn''t care about that, and then said, "and tonight, you took a knife to attack president Ling of times supermarket, and the knife was knocked out. There is also a video, so I''ll show you the simple one!"


    Captain Zhong said and played the video in Hou Liang''s mobile phone.


    One of them was a video of their conspiracy last night. Later, it was a video at the gate of the times supermarket. Yundan knocked out the knife.


    Captain Zhong saw that Zhou Tao''s psychological defense line was about to collapse, so he went on to say, "and this phone card, you should also call Zhu Yuzhu? All the evidence is here. What else can you deny? We have gone to arrest Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi. Even if you carry it, they will also account for it. Then you will be more guilty!"


    So much evidence can really explain the problem. Zhou Tao also knew that he could not escape, and soon said, "in fact, I was forced to do this because sun Wuyi forced me to do so. In the past, he was kind to me, and later he also gave me a lot of money, so I helped him make this kind of bomb."


    Now everyone breathed a sigh of relief, which was better. Zhou Tao finally spoke, and he also made the bomb, so sun Wuyi''s confidant was him!


    Zhou Tao couldn''t see it anymore, so he immediately told everyone.


    Zhou Tao was originally either local or in a village in a neighboring province. In the past, he lost a lot of money and committed many cases because of gambling, so he fled to the provincial capital to commit crimes.


    Once I met Yan Yan, who was not a good person. I met sun Wuyi through Yan Yan.


    After knowing that Zhou Taohu made a bomb, sun Wuyi secretly found Zhou Tao and said whether Zhou Tao was willing to work with him or not. Money is not a problem. As long as you help him, it will be his people in the future. Prosperity is not a problem at all.


    Zhou Tao had been cut off a finger because he had no money for gambling. Naturally, he agreed.


    Sunwuyi didn''t want Zhou Tao to do anything. He just followed him for a period of time and gave Zhou Tao a lot of money. He told Zhou Tao that no matter what happened in the future, as long as it was a crime, he would carry it by himself and couldn''t talk nonsense. Otherwise, Yan Yan''s power was also seen and killed his family.


    Zhou Tao is not afraid of these, but feels that sun Wuyi is really good to himself, and naturally agrees.


    Soon afterwards, sun Wuyi gave Zhou Tao his first task, that is, the explosion of the supermarket in the big world.


    That bomb was made by Zhou Tao. Later, sun Wuyi sent someone to buy a refrigerator and asked Zhou Tao to hire someone to send it back together, change a refrigerator, and then left the provincial capital.


    Although it was later heard that the refrigerator didn''t ring, sun Wuyi didn''t let Zhou Tao come back.


    It was not long ago that sun Wuyi contacted Zhou Tao again and asked Zhou Tao to return to the provincial capital again to make a bomb.


    For the sake of safety, sun Wuyi didn''t let Zhou Tao do it himself this time. Instead, he tried to get Zhou Tao to find an outsider who was not very familiar with him and gave money to do things. Whether something happened or not, everyone had no problem.


    Zhou Tao thought about it and remembered a person who gambled together in the past. That person was his hometown and was not very familiar with him. Besides, he also lost a lot in gambling. As long as he gave money, he would be able.


    Zhou Tao immediately called Zhu Yuzhu, who promised to come to the provincial capital immediately after receiving 50000 yuan.


    Under sun Wuyi''s planning, Zhu Yuzhu went to see the situation on the construction site for two days, and Zhou Tao gave Zhu Yuzhu the manufactured bomb. As everyone said, it was sent to the downstairs of the hotel at noon when there were many people, staring secretly at Zhu Yuzhu and calling him. Naturally, Zhu Yuzhu immediately came down and took it up.


    I thought it would be a success this time. Sun Wuyi was also very happy. He let Zhou Tao look at it from a distance. Whether it rang or not, he immediately turned off his mobile phone and put up his phone card, which could no longer be used.


    Zhou Tao looked up at captain Zhong and said, "I don''t know why. I waited for a long time that night and didn''t see the bomb. Then the police car arrived, and I quickly slipped away."


    At this time, everyone and captain Zhong inside understood what was going on. Indeed, it was Sun Wuyi''s old man who manipulated it. Zhou Tao was indeed his confidant. If it weren''t for the conclusive evidence, he really wouldn''t say it and it wouldn''t involve sun Wuyi''s old man.


    Captain Zhong then asked, "what happened later?"


    Zhou Tao slowed down and then said, "Sun Wuyi didn''t succeed this time, so he changed his way, rented me a house, right behind the times supermarket, and let me stare at the boss of the Big World supermarket to find out the situation."

 Chapter 1121

    Yan Zhengming was silent for a long time, and then he looked up and said, "Captain Zhong, I''ll explain everything! But all this has nothing to do with me. It''s all sunwuyi''s idea!"


    Captain Zhong knew that Yan Zhengming''s psychological defense line had also collapsed, and immediately nodded and said, "we also know that sun Wuyi is the mastermind, and we are also chasing sun Wuyi. He can''t escape, so you''d better give an account of what you know!"


    Yan Zhengming just confessed.


    Sun Wuyi used to be a member of Long''s group and had a very good relationship with long zongyou, but Long Hao was very dangerous and did everything. He also colluded with Jia Ling, Liu Wei''s subordinate, and others to open a liquidation company. This kind of thing was obvious, and sun Wuyi disagreed very much.


    It happened that long Hao didn''t take sun Wuyi in his eyes, and despised this conspiracy man sun Wuyi. Long zongyou knew that sun Wuyi was powerful, but he respected him a little.


    Sun Wuyi, an old man, has many plots. After helping long zongyou win several big businesses, he still can''t get along with Long Hao, and almost has problems.


    Sunwuyi was a little panicked, and he didn''t want to cooperate with long''s father and son any more, so as not to involve himself. Only then did he leave long''s group and find Yan Zhengming.


    It was not long before sun Wuyi was right, and Long Hao went in.


    Yan Zhengming was worried about the development of the company at that time, and he also put sun Wuyi in the important position. Sun Wuyi also made efforts to help Yan Zhengming win several major projects by using various conspiracies, which was nothing more than threatening Gary lure, stealing internal information and other means to force his competitors to withdraw from the competition.


    Yan Zhengming naturally doesn''t want to take these responsibilities on himself. When he says it, he always says Yan Zhengming''s idea. It doesn''t matter, it''s the matter of the two of them.


    Soon sun Wuyi was favored by Yan Zhengming, and some things were left to sun Wuyi.


    Sun Wuyi ordered Yan Zhengming to invest in the construction of the mosque. Then he colluded with a group of people to make four seasons soup here, and asked Yan Yan to come forward and deal with them, hiding behind the scenes.


    Yan Yan and Long Hao are also different. Although they are also small bellied and pay attention to revenge in everything, what is different from Long Hao is that they respect sun Wuyi, which makes sun Wuyi relatively happy, and they command Yan Yan behind the scenes.


    It was also sunwuyi''s idea for those foreigners to resell antique calligraphy and paintings. There were also some commissions for Yan Yan. Yan Zhengming didn''t care about these things, and they were all in the later stage.


    After more than a year, sun Wuyi said that relying on Siji soup developed too slowly and was prone to accidents. After all, that thing might die if it took a long time to trace it. If you want to stop, Yan Yan will not do it, so sun Wuyi will find another way.


    This method is the case of counterfeiting. The old thing doesn''t know where to get some technicians, and he doesn''t want to come forward. Because he knows the situation of long group very well, they have reached the point of irreparability, and they will promise to let long group come forward.


    In this way, the interests are just a little less, but there will never be any problems. As long as something happens, sun Wuyi has arrangements here to ensure that Yan Zhengming will not have an accident.


    Hearing this, Yan Zhengming naturally agreed. He was afraid that his son would have an accident if he didn''t stop. Then he discussed with sun Wuyi. In fact, he was just listening to sun Wuyi''s arrangement.


    Sunwuyi was familiar with the situation there and found long zongyou. He didn''t come forward in person, but instructed he Cong to come forward. Just call anonymously.


    Long zongyou was also guessed right by sun Wuyi. Although he didn''t promise at that time, he promised after a few days.


    In this way, everything is ready. Sun Wuyi instructs he Cong behind the scenes, and he Cong communicates with the opposite side. Everything is very secret. Even Sanfeng resort is sun Wuyi''s idea, and it''s really safe all the time.


    Sun Wuyi has set up two defense lines here. One is to let Tian Wu go abroad. Once something happens at Sanfeng resort, Tian Wu will hide there, and then find a way to kill Tian Wu. In this way, there is no proof, and the police will also think that it is someone from abroad who is behind the scenes.


    Another line of defense is he Cong. He Cong was transferred from the provincial capital to a branch in Linshan county. He was delicious and paid a good salary, which was equivalent to providing for the elderly.


    In this way, even if Tian Wu has an accident, he Cong can be killed, which is also dead without proof.


    In fact, there was a Hou Liang during this period. Sun Wuyi didn''t take Hou Liang seriously at first. He urgently needed several projects to cover up the revenue and expenditure problems of Mingzheng group. Otherwise, an empty shell would cause people''s suspicion if it didn''t get in the book and didn''t need money.


    Unexpectedly, several projects were taken away by Hou Liang. Sun Wuyi also thought of many ways, but still failed. A series of plans failed, which made him pay attention to Hou Liang.


    After Yan Yan''s four seasons soup case had an accident, Yan Yan didn''t tell sun Wuyi, because Yan Yan knew that this might involve his father, so he carried it on his own and was caught.


    A few days ago, sun Wuyi was very happy to tell Yan Zhengming that Hou Liang was about to be finished, and then the antique street project could not be started. Under the heavy losses, several partners also had to break up, and then the Xuefu Road project was owned by Mingzheng group.


    Yan Zhengming didn''t know what was going on, so he asked.


    Sun Wuyi told Yan Zhengming that he had found someone to deal with Hou Liang. This time, the design was exquisite. Even if the little boy was very powerful, he could not escape at close range.


    Then there was an explosion on the construction site. As soon as Hou Liang died and the construction site exploded, it was all over!


    At that time, Yan Zhengming was very happy and hated Hou Liang. His son was destroyed in Hou Liang''s hands!


    However, two days later, he still couldn''t do it. Hou Liang didn''t do much, but the two people who dealt with Hou Liang were always there. Fortunately, sun Wuyi was also prepared, but he wasn''t involved.


    Next, the explosion at the construction site also failed. Sun Wuyi was scared and hid for a day. When he came back, he was mad and couldn''t care so much. It happened that Zhou Tao didn''t leave the provincial capital because of the failure of the explosion. He didn''t trace Zhou Tao. The old man was crazy and asked Zhou Tao to deal with Ling Jin.


    Yan Zhengming also knows this series of plans, which is to kidnap Ling Jin to an abandoned construction site. Sun Wuyi has plans to directly kill Hou Liang there.


    This is not another thing. Zhou Tao was also caught!


    Yan Zhengming knew that this time was very dangerous. Sun Wuyi told Yan Zhengming that there was no problem. He had proper arrangements. Yan Zhengming just waited for his news.


    Yan Zhengming didn''t wait for sun Wuyi''s news. It wasn''t waiting for the police. Everything was arranged by sun Wuyi.


    Hou Liang, he Ju and others are listening outside. All the cases have been solved here. It is really sunwuyi, an old man, who is plotting. This guy is really hateful!


    In fact, Yan Zhengming was also used. At this time, sun Wuyi knew that he might be out of pocket. He ran away and let Yan Zhengming wait to be caught!


    After explaining these things, Yan Zhengming inside trembled and said, "Captain Zhong, I know this kind of thing can''t last long. This day will always come. I didn''t expect it to be so soon. All this was arranged by sun Wuyi''s old people. I''m just an insider. He doesn''t listen to me at all, but I want to listen to him!"


    Captain Zhong asked coldly, "Yan Zhengming, do you want a boss to listen to him? Didn''t he come to you?"


    Yan Zhengming shook his head repeatedly and said, "at first, he came to me, but after a period of time, I was also involved. Even my son was involved, and I dare not listen to him. I can''t afford to provoke this old thing, and it''s not easy to want my life?"


    Captain Zhong looked back and asked, "Yan Zhengming, where does Sun Wuyi usually hide?"


    Yan Zhengming immediately said, "I don''t know this. This old man doesn''t trust anyone. He always comes and goes without a trace. He hid in front of him several times. Things subsided. He didn''t appear until he was involved. I don''t know where he hid!"


    He Ju looked at Hou Liang, and Hou Liang also smiled. Now everything is clear, only to arrest sun Wuyi.


    At this time, the phone of he bureau also rang. It was chief Ding who called and told him that the place Zhou Tao said was deserted. Everyone waited around for some time before entering and searching, but no one was found.


    Hou Liang also sighed and said, "what bureau, let everyone come back! Since Sun Wuyi didn''t come to command Zhou Tao again, he must have known about it. Even if there was an ambush there, he would have withdrawn long ago."


    Why don''t you know? Also immediately tell chief Ding and others to withdraw.


    At this time, Captain Zhong also came out, and everyone returned to the office again.


    Captain Cao also called. Mingzheng group didn''t catch sunwuyi. This old thing must have been hidden. He also asked Yan Zhengming''s family. They didn''t know where sunwuyi went.


    He bureau can only let captain Cao and others withdraw, and we can discuss it.


    He Ju hung up and said, "everyone is working hard. Liangzi and Dan Dan helped us solve this big case this time. The only pity is that sun Wuyi ran away, and we will try our best to catch sun Wuyi."


    Hou Liang laughed, "He Ju, although I didn''t catch sunwuyi, it''s no different from catching him. Your case is still a little imperfect, but for me, there is no threat."


    He Ju asked with a smile, "Liangzi, why do you say that?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "He Ju, you don''t know sun Wuyi very well. I have contacted him many times. This old man is very cautious and can''t stay in the provincial capital for too long. You must find a way to escape. Even if you fight against me again in the future, it may be some time."


    He Ju and others laughed as soon as they heard it. They knew that Hou Liang was right. This old thing was too busy for himself. There was no one to rely on. Coupled with his suspicious nature, he would not worry about antagonizing Hou Liang.


    He Ju quickly said, "although the threat of Captain Zhong, Captain Lin and Liangzi has been lifted, we must not let this old thing go. As long as he doesn''t come in for a day, the danger still exists. Even if he leaves the provincial capital, the threat to other regions is very great!"


    Captain Zhong and Lin Weier were naturally clear, and immediately nodded and promised.

 Chapter 1122

    This time, through the strict and clear account, all the cases have been revealed. This series of cases are under the command of sunwuyi. Then catching sunwuyi is the first priority.


    He Bureau immediately discussed with the two captains. This time, sun Wuyi cannot be easily let go. We must assist in the investigation on roads, stations and airports. We cannot let Sun Wuyi slip away. As long as we are in the provincial capital, we will arrest sun Wuyi at all costs.


    Hou Liang saw that everyone was busy. Even if it was late, there was still a lot of work to be done. He couldn''t affect everyone here, so he immediately said goodbye.


    He Ju took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Liangzi, the truth of this series of cases has not been revealed until today. It''s all your help. Even the evidence has been found, otherwise it won''t be so smooth!"


    Hou Liang still smiled and said, "what game, I''m also for myself. Don''t you see these guys want to deal with me?"


    He Ju laughed. "Liangzi, you''re welcome. They united many years ago. At that time, Long Hao didn''t go in, and you didn''t come to the provincial capital! Even your arrival made them extremely angry, but they couldn''t deal with you, otherwise they wouldn''t have brought things to this point."


    Captain Zhong also smiled and said, "Liangzi, it''s still the little guy''s credit. This little guy is your big bodyguard, otherwise you are also very dangerous. If you can deal with you, they won''t fall into this situation!"


    Yundan immediately said, "my brother didn''t listen to me, otherwise we would have caught them all last night! Now, I''m good, I ran one!"


    Everyone laughed, knowing that Hou Liang was right in this matter. If Zhou Tao hadn''t explained it first, these things wouldn''t be so smooth.


    Lin Weier liked this little guy very much. Although she was very strict in the past, it was also for her good. At this time, she couldn''t help kissing Yun Dan''s little face.


    Yun Dan was also happy, kissed Lin Weier, and his small hand grabbed Lin Weier''s chest and was beaten by Lin Weier.


    This made everyone laugh.


    At this time, he Ju also looked at Ling Jin and said, "Mr. Ling, you are also working hard. This case is shocked because Liangzi still involves you!"


    Ling Jin immediately shook her head and said, "nothing. I know Dan Dan is behind. There must be no problem!"


    Lin Weier also saw that the great beauty was very beautiful and so capable. At this time, she also grabbed Ling Jin''s hand and said with a smile, "speaking of us, we are still relatives, all through Dandan! I have also visited tie Dong. Speaking from Dandan, I am still tie Dong''s daughter!"


    Ling Jin saw that Lin Weier was also very capable. She was also so beautiful and liked Yun Dan. She also liked Yun Dan very much. She immediately took Lin Weier''s hand and said, "my aunt mentioned you and said that you have been home. I was not at home that time, and you must go home this time when you come to the provincial capital!"


    He Ju laughed and said, "it''s going to take two days. We''ll get sun Wuyi back in these two days. I''ll invite you to celebrate together."


    Everyone nodded, and Hou Liang took Ling Jin and Yun Dan downstairs.


    Three people got on the car, Hou Liangcai said with a smile, "Dandan, jin''er, today''s event is over after today, and we are not in any danger for the time being."


    Ling Jin nodded immediately. Yun Dan still couldn''t help asking, "it''s hard to say. Sun Wuyi ran away. Do you think he Shu can catch it?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I can''t see how to catch it, but we can''t help it. If I guess, this old thing should not be in the provincial capital at this time."


    Yun Dan and Ling Jin were stunned. Yun Dan soon asked, "brother, how do you know?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this old man is really very cunning. He used to protect himself very well every time. He knows very well that it is useful to get the money only if he is not caught, so his protection for himself is very good. From his failure to contact Zhou Tao, he can see that he must have begun to escape."


    Ling Jin nodded and said, "what you said is really reasonable. It seems that this old thing still missed the net this time?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, but we are no longer in danger. This old man is not that kind of fool. When he is too busy, he will never cause complications. We will just be more careful in the future."


    Yun Dan also didn''t believe it, and immediately said, "maybe he hasn''t left yet. Is this old man so cautious? When he hurts others, he wants to run?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s certain! From his actions, we can see that the big case of counterfeit money is very serious. For the sake of insurance, this old guy still doesn''t do it himself. Everything is behind the scenes, and he would rather give 8% of the profits to long zongyou of Long''s group. What a big figure is this? It shows how cautious the old man is."


    Yun Dan and Ling Jin nodded again and again. Hou Liang''s analysis was right. This old thing would rather let out so much interest in order to frame others for safety, which shows how well he protects himself.


    If Yun Dan hadn''t recognized this stranger this time, he couldn''t find any evidence of them!


    The case of Siji soup was solved, Yan Yan went in, and sun Wuyi was not involved. The big case of counterfeit money was solved, and the dens were also brought. Tian Lin, Tian Wu brothers and long zongyou were arrested. Finally, he Cong died, and they were all pushed on the dead. There is no proof of death!


    Three people chatted about this big case all the way, and soon parked their car in the courtyard. When they came in, they noticed that it was already eleven o''clock, and two old men were still waiting in the hall!


    Xiao Liang was soon awakened, and immediately said, "Liangzi, are you getting more and more disrespectful? In the past, you just took Dan Dan away, and this time you also took jin''er girl back?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "old man, there were some accidents today, and we were all together. This is not the end of our busy work. We came back without stopping for a moment."


    Ling Jin saw that Hou Liang didn''t say something about the big case, so she couldn''t say it.


    Tie Chong soon woke up and immediately said, "old man, children are busy, just come back! Don''t say it!"


    Xiao Liang was already angry. He turned around and said, "you old man, are you pretending to be a good man? Who just said that this time is going to be hot? He also said that if you don''t come up with some powerful ones, you will come back later and later? Isn''t it all what you old man said?"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing now. They also knew the source of Xiao lianghuo and were picked by old man tie Chong!


    Old tie Chong is behind the scenes. It''s much better to see Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Ling Jin. He knows that he can''t afford to offend. Who makes both of them like Dan Dan and can''t live without it?


    At this time, tie Chong ignored Xiao Liang and asked with a smile, "Dan Dan, have you eaten yet?"


    Xiao Liang looked even angrier, and then said, "I didn''t eat it. I''ll stew you in a moment! Let you do something bad behind your back!"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin both laughed terribly. They were already very happy today. After breaking this big case, no one will make trouble in the short term, and they laughed loudly!


    Yun Dan couldn''t do it. He remembered that he hadn''t eaten at night. His stomach screamed. He hurriedly said that he was starving, so he ran into the kitchen.


    People are very concerned about what they eat when they are old. For fear of being cold and hungry, the two old men immediately tossed their families again. Three people didn''t eat, and they ate again in the middle of the night.


    Yun Dan went upstairs when he was full, and the two old men naturally followed.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "jin''er, what did you say they did?"


    Ling Jin immediately said, "haven''t you gone to play yet? What else can you do? The little guy can''t sleep so early at all. No matter how late it is, he has to play for a while."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I don''t mean that. Do you say that Dan Dan wants to play? Or do two old men want to play?"


    Ling Jin also couldn''t laugh. "What are you talking about? The two old men didn''t move with the computer in the past, but they were still with Dan Dan?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "this is not necessarily, and I didn''t figure it out. Dandan said she didn''t want to play. The two old men always asked her to play and love to see. The little guy may be to accompany the two old men!"


    Ling Jin also understood that the two old men liked Yun Dan and always followed her. Yun Dan didn''t think so. Children just thought that the two old men liked to watch her play. Sometimes they might have to play for them reluctantly. Some things were also interesting!


    Hou Liang took Ling Jin upstairs and directly returned to Ling Jin''s room. He hugged the beautiful woman and fell on the bed, kissing her small mouth.


    After a while, Ling Jin whispered, "it''s very late today. Go to find brother!"


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Ling Jin, "today is a day worth celebrating. I''m not leaving. Dandan has to play for a while and take a bath to come back. There''s enough time!"


    Ling Jin was startled and hurriedly said, "don''t be ridiculous! Even if Dan Dan came back late, brother is still waiting for you. What will happen if you don''t go back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''ve thought about it all. My brother sleeps very heavily. I should have gone to bed now. I''ll go back before dawn. My brother won''t think of anything when he sees me in the room in the morning!"


    Ling Jin didn''t know whether Hou Liang was true or false, and she was even more nervous. How could she do in the Xiao family? It''s still this time. If Dan Dan comes back, isn''t it a shame?


    Ling Jin hurriedly pushed away Hou Liang and said, "that''s no good. Don''t be ridiculous. Dan Dan might come back sometime. If he had known this, he might as well be at my house. After Dan Dan slept, it was better than this


    Ling Jin blushed even more when she spoke, and hurriedly pushed Hou Liang down. How can she say this?


    Hou Liang also knew the meaning of Ling Jin''s beauty. Yun Dan hasn''t come back yet, and it''s even worse. It''s better to wait for Yun Dan to fall asleep at Ling Jin''s house. He couldn''t help laughing and left Ling Jin''s beauty''s room soon.


    In fact, even if Hou Liang came back before dawn, Xiao Yulong didn''t know that he had snored.


    Hou Liang also doesn''t want to wake up his brother. I''ll talk to you at dinner tomorrow morning, and I''ll be ready to return to Linhai the day after tomorrow. The time to come out this time is not short. My family doesn''t know what the situation is. Ge Honglin is also anxious to go back and have a look!

 Chapter 1123

    Xiao Yulong gets up earlier than Hou Liang every day, which may also be the reason for his age. He is more than 20 years older than Hou Liang. He is about to go out and is stopped by Hou Liang: "big brother!"


    Xiaoyulong looked back and said with a smile, "brother, I woke up early today?"


    Hou Liang nodded and smiled and said, "I have something to tell you. You also fell asleep when you came back yesterday. Dandan and I want to leave this afternoon."


    Xiaoyulong was stunned: "Liangzi, are you leaving so soon? Can you relax about things here?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother, there are some things I haven''t told you. There won''t be any problems here in the short term. Yan Zhengming has gone in and is arresting sun Wuyi."


    Xiaoyulong was even more surprised, and then smiled and said, "Liangzi, or was the case of counterfeit money committed? Have you found their evidence?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no! But he brought this case out through other cases. It''s all a discovery of Dandan!"


    Hou Liang then said something about these days.


    Sun Wuyi and Yan Zhengming are really clever, but there are always flaws. Although he Cong is a ghost for the dead, Sun Wu is so mad that he repeatedly hands down to himself and finds the person responsible for the explosion. He Cong is an outsider.


    Yundan''s memory was so good that he immediately recognized this person. It was when this person wanted to attack Ling Jin that he tracked down the evidence of this person''s conspiracy with sun Wuyi, Yan Zhengming and others, and then he caught them.


    At present, sun Wuyi, an old man, has run away and is also in pursuit.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong was also surprised and happy. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s really yours! Little Dandan, this little guy is really in charge? There''s no problem now. No wonder you have to leave. Sun Wuyi, an old man, is very cautious. If he isn''t mad this time, he won''t rush to deal with you. Now he''s too busy to deal with you, naturally he can''t deal with you!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! That''s what I mean. Uncle Ge hasn''t gone back since he came to the provincial capital. He also wants to go back to see everyone, and then he wants to set up a group company. I want to go back with Uncle Ge as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yulong laughed and said, "OK! Thanks for telling me in time, otherwise it''s hard to say when we have dinner later. It''s really yours! Then you can go back and have a look at it, and come back as soon as possible."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "that''s certain. Bidding will be held here in a few months. Once Xuefu Road is relocated, there will be more projects, and the group company will be established as soon as possible. If things are not big there, I think I can come back in a few days."


    Xiao Yulong nodded repeatedly, smiled and left the room with Hou Liang.


    Xiao Yulong is also very happy. He is happy for Hou Liang. This scourge has finally been eliminated, and no one has hindered Hou Liang''s development. You know, long group and Mingzheng group are well-known large group companies in the provincial capital. It is not easy to find clues to bring them down so soon.


    When everyone had breakfast, Hou Liang told everyone about it. He will come back as soon as possible this time.


    Hearing the news, old man Xiao Liang and old man tie Chong frowned. This time they came back to spend the longest time with Yun Dan, but they couldn''t get along in recent days. They always came back so late. Naturally, they were a little reluctant.


    Tie Chong looked at Hou Liang, smiled and asked, "Liangzi, Dan Dan will follow you back?"


    Hearing tie Chong''s question, Xiao Liang immediately said, "you keep Dan Dan, you can leave if you like, and you can come back when you like. No one cares about you! What are you always doing with your children back and forth?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing now. Tie Runan, Ling Jin and Xiao Yulong were all secretly laughing, and they didn''t dare to laugh loudly. This time, they encountered resistance. Let''s see how Hou Liang handled it?


    Hou Liang knew it well, and immediately said, "old couple, I think so too. I''ll leave Dandan this time. I''ll just go back by myself. I''ll see what''s going on at home with Ge Honglin. It''s not a short time to come out. After all, there are so many intentions there!"


    Both tie Chong and Xiao Liang have bright eyes. Hou Liang has never promised before. If Dandan stays and Hou Liang still leaves, isn''t it that Dandan is at home all day?


    Yun Dan was worried as soon as he heard this. He hurriedly said, "brother, I want to follow you back and see my mother. I haven''t been back for a long time. How can I stay here? You''ve left. Why should I stay? No, I must follow you back!"


    Now everyone laughed, and they knew that Hou Liang had a way to not offend others, but also to deal with the matter. The two old men were eager, which was Hou Liang''s opponent?


    Sure enough, Yun Dan said so, and the two elders fainted. They stared at each other with wide eyes. No one could say anything more. Dan Dan wants to go back to see his mother. How can this be stopped?


    Hou Liang also deliberately advised, "don''t worry about it. You can go back next time. Just stay in the provincial capital this time. Have a good time at home for a few days, and I''ll go back to accompany my mother for a few days."


    Yun Dan immediately shook his head and said, "no, I''ll follow you back. I''ll go wherever you go!"


    Everyone even secretly laughed. Hou Liang was too expensive. He knew that this little tail must follow and deliberately came to this set!


    Xiao Liang was also helpless. He suddenly saw Xiao Yulong and others secretly laughing. He was angry immediately, stared and asked, "Yulong, what are you laughing at? Watching the excitement?"


    Xiaoyulong quickly stopped smiling, "no, no!"


    Xiao Liang immediately said, "hum! None of them are kind! Old and immortal, you can also go. What are you doing here?"


    Tie Chong also immediately said, "don''t you think I have nowhere to eat if Dan Dan doesn''t come back? I have to go back. I''ll leave today!"


    Now everyone laughed badly. Xiao Liang himself got angry and soon looked at Dan Dan and laughed: "Dan Dan, come back as soon as possible this time. If you can pick up your mother, it''s better for us to get together in the provincial capital. If you can''t pick up, you and your brother will come back as soon as possible."


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and promised. As long as the little guy could follow Hou Liang, he agreed to everything else.


    Tie Chong turned faster than Xiao Liang. He soon looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, what''s the big deal this time?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s no big deal. Just look at the situation at home and my mother. I should be back soon."


    Tie Chong nodded and said, "Oh! That''s good. There''s nothing wrong at home, and there are still enemies here. Besides, isn''t the project of your science and Technology Museum just started? What is the relocation of Xuefu Road after a stage? You all need to prepare in advance, don''t you?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. The old man also frightened himself, so he smiled and said, "yes! We must come back as soon as possible, that is, to go back and have a look."


    Xiao Yulong and others still suppressed their laughter. Looking at several people fighting for wisdom and courage, in fact, no one can fight Hou Liang. This boy is too cunning!


    However, I also saw that old man tie Chong should be better at it, neither angry nor angry, that is, to persuade Hou Liang. The old man was very clear in his heart that it was useless to come back and tell Yun Dan, which was entirely up to Hou Liang.


    After dinner, the two old men took out their cards and secretly stuffed them into Yun Dan, telling Yun Dan to go back and buy food and honor his mother, which was also the intention of the two old men.


    Yun Dan was not greedy. He took out his big pocket and showed it to the two old men, saying no. this time, he was not confiscated by his sister. The money was there, but the card was gone.


    This is just right. The card given by the two old men is not enough. Yun Dan can only take it.


    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan have to go to work. The group company still has a lot of things to do. Both of them left first with a smile. They don''t know how to laugh after getting on the bus.


    Hou Liang, Ling Jin and Yun Dan came out from behind. When they got on the car, the two old men waved goodbye. Seeing the strength, Hou Liang was also uncomfortable for a while. There was no way. He didn''t come back, that was the mood!


    The two people took Ling Jin to the times supermarket. Ling Jin was no longer embarrassed this time. She kissed Hou Liang deeply. Then she got off the car and turned around to kiss Yun Dan''s small face twice. She told her that she must be the first to come to her home next time. Seeing that both of them promised to come down, she turned around and went back.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t see it when they came back this time. They were busy with the case and had been dealing with their opponents. At this time, they had to leave, and there was not so much time. They had to go to Kecheng group to have a look first.


    Hou Liang called Ge Honglin on the way. Get ready there and start today.


    Ge Honglin''s brain was also very smart. He immediately agreed happily without asking more questions. He knew that there was a clue here, otherwise Hou Liang would not leave.


    When the two came to Kecheng group, everyone was in the Publicity Office, even Huang Xiao and Yang Hexin. This project was still the next one for everyone, but Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. took the lead. These two bosses were very concerned.


    Seeing Yun Dan, everyone laughed. Yun Dan also hugged Huang Xiao and Cong Yan''s neck and shook it, putting his little face on their faces.


    When Hou Liang came in, Professor Jin couldn''t help laughing and said, "Liangzi, you chairman of the board haven''t seen you for a long time? It''s really not easy to be a guest?"


    Hou Liang also knew that Professor Jin was joking with himself, but the actual situation was the same. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "old Jin, uncle Qin, I''m really not a guest this time, but a farewell!"


    Everyone was stunned. Qin Yutao asked, "Liangzi, are you going back to Linhai?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! It''s not a short time to come out this time. I don''t know what the situation at home is like. I haven''t gone back to see my mother for a long time. I want to go back and have a look. I''m relieved that everyone is here!"


    Professor Jin and others were worried. They couldn''t help asking, "Liangzi, when will you come back? If there''s anything here, we''ll call you?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I will come back as soon as possible. There should be nothing wrong here in the short term. Yan Zhengming was caught and sun Wuyi ran away. He was too busy. How can he be in the mood to find something?"

 Chapter 1124

    Everyone was stunned when Hou Liang said this, and soon asked.


    Hou Liang told everyone about it. Everyone knew about the explosion, but he didn''t know that this person was the breakthrough. He was discovered by Dandan. He was not busy these days, but cleaned them up.


    Everyone was also surprised and delighted. No one really made trouble this time. No wonder Hou Liang wanted to go back and have a look at it with confidence. Indeed, there was a reason.


    It''s time to get together at noon. Although I often don''t see people for a few days at home, it''s different from the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang could not refuse. He could only say that he would like to come together at noon. Later, he would also like to go to the Big World supermarket to have a look. After meeting with Ge Honglin and other bosses, he booked a hotel.


    Hou Liang and Yundan went all the way to the Big World supermarket. Yundan naturally poked his head in to have a look. This time, he shouted very well. Hou Liang knew that Lin Dawei, Qinglong and Ge Honglin were all there behind, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Dan soon came out and put his arms around secretary Liu''s neck to play, so that secretary Liu switched to the game to play.


    Ge Honglin is arranging work. As soon as he leaves home, he will have a heavy burden at home. He can''t let Lin Dawei and Qinglong go out for an inspection. They both stay at home.


    Hou Liang came in and Ge Honglin asked, "Liangzi, is there a result over there?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from Uncle Ge. It was really a result. I''m busy with it these days. Fortunately, I didn''t delay too long!"


    Hou Liang also told everyone about Mingzheng group. At present, it is a matter of grasping and running. There is no problem, and he can safely go back. After coming back, he will set up the group company as soon as possible, and Ge Honglin will be at ease. He will be able to relax in the future.


    Ge Honglin and others were very happy, and said it was something to celebrate. I didn''t expect Hou Liang and Yun Dan to find the flaw so quickly and clean up these guys.


    Hou Liang also told everyone that he had booked the hotel at noon. This time, he went with Wang long and Zhao Qi, and he was not an outsider.


    Gehonglin and others naturally promised to come down, so it was getting late. Hou Liang called Uncle Zhong again, and he always wanted to see Uncle Zhong when he was leaving.


    Yundan must be holding secretary Liu outside.


    This time, there were more people. People from both sides gathered at a big table and gathered happily.


    Hou Liang also considered looking for Hu Guohao and Zhang Yaozong. These two people have done well recently, but they are not familiar with these people, so it''s better to come gradually in the future.


    Everyone is in high spirits today. First, Hou Liang is going back for a few days, and second, he is celebrating that his opponent was overthrown.


    These days, everyone has been nervous. Although these things are handled by Hou Liang, everyone is also worried. After all, the opponent is very powerful, and it is a conspiracy, which is difficult to do. If it weren''t for Hou Liang and Yun Dan, it would be really difficult to defeat them.


    In fact, Hou Liang also felt in a hurry. There was no way. Many people didn''t see it when he came back this time, and there was no time. He had to wait until he came back next time.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Hou Liang got on the car with Yun Dan and Ge Honglin. Before getting on the car, Huang Xiao was telling Yun Dan. Yun Dan naturally agreed to come down and smiled.


    Ge Honglin got on the car and saw a lot of gifts behind him. He asked, "Liangzi, what''s the situation? Buy it back for mom?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan just remembered that these things were bought for old man Qi Tianshou. Before they had time to visit, Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dan Dan, go and see old man Qi on the way. We''re not short of this moment."


    This stopped by to see Qi Tianshou, and then returned to Linhai all the way.


    On the way, Hou Liang called Lin Weier and said the news of his return.


    Lin Weier also told Hou Liang that she couldn''t go back. She had been seconded to the provincial capital for this period of time. She was even involved in this case and had been catching sun Wuyi. Until now, she hasn''t caught him. This guy seems to have evaporated.


    Hou Liang told Lin Weier with a smile that this old thing must be no longer in the provincial capital, and it was not a matter of urgency. Although these were his own guesses, they were almost the same.


    Lin Weier also admitted that what Hou Liang said was reasonable, but there are still many details to be interrogated in this case, and it''s impossible to go back in a moment. Next time Hou Liang comes back, Lin Weier may not be able to leave.


    Hou Liang didn''t call others, so it''s unnecessary. Brother Wan Jun didn''t see it, brother Zuo didn''t see it, and the text hasn''t been seen these days. Director Jiang, director Wang and others, don''t call, and come back again.


    It was already more than eight o''clock when the three returned to Linhai. They took Ge Honglin home and made an appointment to meet at the Underground Central Mall tomorrow morning. Hou Liang and Yundan returned home.


    This place is also Ge Honglin''s old place. In the past, it was the boss of the Underground Central Mall. Ge Honglin still misses it.


    Hou Liang''s mother hasn''t slept yet. When talking with the parents of her sixth son, the old man usually can''t rest so early. When Yun Dan ran in and rushed into her arms, Hou Liang''s mother was also very happy. She hugged Yun Dan and kissed her little face again and again. Then she asked why she had gone so long to come back this time.


    Hou Liang also talked about taking over the project, and said that he had set up a group company this time. He was already the chairman of the group company. It was all a matter of reporting good news but not bad news. Don''t mention some dangerous experiences and mom.


    Naturally, Hou Liang''s mother is very happy. Hou Liang used to be a valet driver and became the chairman of the group company in a short time, which Hou Liang''s mother never thought of before.


    The parents of xiaoliuzi were also very happy. They took Hou Liang and Yundan as their sons and daughters, and immediately prepared food for Yundan.


    The little guy was really hungry and ate another big meal with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang''s mother has always been in good health. This operation was very successful, just like her kidney. Even some exclusive drugs have been reduced recently. Wang Meimei also knows these things. She came here tonight and sent some drugs away.


    Hou Liang is also very grateful for this. He left for many days, thanks to Wang Meimei''s care!


    When he returned upstairs, Yun Dan also snuggled in his mother''s arms, took out his big pocket and took out 100000 yuan. This was not tied, so he directly gave it to his mother and said it was all from the old man.


    Hou Liang''s mother said nothing this time, and she couldn''t laugh anymore. Hou Liang gave himself money and he also had a pension. He couldn''t spend his own money. How could he want Yundan?


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Mom, just take it, or you''ll be lost by your brother and sister. It''s better to give it to you!"


    Hou Liang''s mother also looked at Hou Liang and laughed, "why do you and Wei''er want the child''s money? Don''t give her so much?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "at first, I didn''t give it to her. Later, no one took care of it. Otherwise, there will always be!"


    Hou Liang''s mother also couldn''t laugh. It''s not surprising that both families in the provincial capital like their daughter very much. This little guy is so cute.


    After chatting with his mother very late, Yun Dan went to play, and Hou Liang naturally returned to his room to rest.


    I don''t know when Yun Dan came back. I didn''t want to disturb my mother, so I came to pester Hou Liang. My cold little hand touched Hou Liang''s chest twice, and then I snuggled up.


    Hou Liang was also helpless. This little guy should be used to it and be honest in a moment.


    Sure enough, when I got up in the morning, the little guy was lying on his bed. There were still a lot of things to do today, and I couldn''t let her sleep. I called her up and had breakfast together.


    When the two men came to the Underground Central Mall, they met Wang Jie head-on and took everyone to clean up. Yun Dan quickly shouted, "Aunt Wang! Is sister Xiaohui all right recently?"


    As soon as Wang Jie saw that it was Hou Liang and Yun Dan, he was also very happy. He nodded and said, "good! President Hou, you and Dan Dan haven''t come for a long time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we have received several projects in the provincial capital. It''s not easy to deal with it. Just come back and see how Xiaohui is?"


    Wang Jie said with a smile, "it''s still very good. At this stage, I heard that someone was chasing her, and I don''t know if I agreed. The child always said something to me, and I didn''t interfere much?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "then don''t interfere. Is the tuition enough?"


    Wang Jie hurriedly said, "Mr. Hou, it''s enough! Xiaohui has been able to use his spare time to work. I heard that he has a lot of income. In the past, you and Dan Dan gave it, and now you don''t need it. You can rest assured!"


    Hou Liang was relieved to know that the mother and daughter were in good condition. Then he and Yun Dan came to the office.


    Yun Dan asked at this time, "brother, shall we go to see sister Irina?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "why did you ask me? You can go if you want?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "it''s not easy to go. I don''t know how you arranged it. Several sisters didn''t see it. What if sister Irina invited? It''s not good not to go, what do you say?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Xiao Dandan is smart now? Then we won''t go for the time being, and we''ll meet your sister and uncle Yi when we''re about to leave."


    Yun Dan nodded repeatedly and didn''t go to find Irina. In fact, Yun Dan still wanted to go. Irina''s sister has good skin and feels good, especially she likes to play with herself.


    Ge Honglin came earlier than the two. He chatted with Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo in the office. It seemed that there was Ma Cheng''s voice.


    Yun Dan ran in and naturally shouted all over. Several people stood up and knew that Hou Liang was following.


    Hou Liang came in and said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, is everything all right at home?"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "my family is good. In fact, there are no people anymore, just an old companion. My children are not at home, and I don''t have to worry about getting married!"


    Yang Zongming said with a smile, "brother Hou, I''m glad to set up a group company this time! Our business is getting bigger and bigger!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we are also going to set up a group company here. Uncle Ge will be busy soon after he goes back this time. After the establishment, our management will go up. How about this period of time?"


    Yang Zongming said with a smile, "everything is fine, except that a company in the capital seems to have problems in logistics."

 Chapter 1125

    Hou Liang listened to Yang Zongming and looked at GE Honglin. He knew that GE Honglin could master these things.


    Ge Honglin really knew it, so he said with a smile, "Liangzi, I also know this thing. The quality and style of the Jinshun clothing company in the capital are very good, and President Gu joined them this time. Unexpectedly, there was a problem in logistics, and I have called them."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s all small things. Isn''t there any problem with everything else?"


    Yang Zongming immediately said, "everything is running normally here, and we also carry out some promotional activities from time to time. I also often contact General Manager Ge. The turnover is stable and rising, and the range is still very large."


    Hou Liang looked at GE Honglin and asked, "Uncle Ge, even if our business is good, we are all fixed consumer groups. How can we rise steadily?"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "Liangzi, the gradual expansion of online shopping malls naturally leads to this result. Besides, the development of Linhai is also very fast. The main campus of Linhai university is set here, which also has an impact. To say the general environment, it is also improved. At least Jindi building and resort are not used to, but now they are also a well-known scenic spot!"


    Hou Liang didn''t think about these things carefully. At this time, hearing Ge Honglin''s words, he thought it was the same thing. His side has been developing, which has also brought a certain impact to Linhai. Otherwise, director Fei and others wouldn''t take the initiative to come to the door that time.


    Yang Zongming then said, "brother Ma is also dedicated to safety, which is also a guarantee for the steady development of our mall."


    Ma Cheng hurriedly said, "Mr. Yang, don''t say so. I''m a deputy general manager in charge of this job. Shouldn''t I? If it weren''t for brother Hou, I''d be carrying it for those people now. I haven''t known how it happened after squatting for several years!"


    Ma Cheng still mentioned the past and made everyone laugh.


    Hou liang thought about it. These two people are not together with others. It''s not good to get together today. I haven''t seen Zhang Baoliang yet. There aren''t many people today, so I can go to the jewelry store and have a drink with wenyuling brothers.


    Yun Dan went out and soon found Zhang Baoliang. Before Zhang Baoliang came in, he teased Yun Dan outside. Yun Dan also laughed and dealt with them. If he didn''t have so much with them, he came in and hugged Zhang Yubo''s neck, making Zhang Yubo giggle.


    Zhang Baoliang came in and asked, "Liangzi, what''s going on over there?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Zhang, thanks to Master Zhu, I also helped me a lot. I determined the location as soon as possible, but I came back in a hurry. I didn''t go to talk to brother long Fengxing and Master Zhu. I''ll talk about it this time."


    Zhang Baoliang laughed and said, "so the case has been solved?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and told the situation of the provincial capital. Speaking of the counterfeit money case, Master Zhu really helped to find the back door, which took away the shelter. Then those talents dealt with themselves crazily, and the result was an accident.


    Zhang Baoliang also laughed when he heard it, and was also happy for Hou Liang. This big enemy was also overthrown!


    Since Zhang Baoliang has arrived, it''s natural to call Wen Yuling brothers.


    Wenyuling was also very happy to receive Hou Liang''s call. At noon, she made a reservation to meet in Yinding, and Wen Yuling contacted two other people.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "brother, don''t call sister Qimei. Don''t take her today!"


    Hou Liang really wanted to call Qimei. After hearing Yundan''s words, he put down the phone and knew what the little guy meant. He must go these two days and give Qimei a surprise. The little guy is so thoughtful that he doesn''t spoil her fun.


    Everyone soon came to the hotel. The condition of the hotel was getting better and better day by day, and the service was becoming more and more standardized, which made Hou Liang and others very happy.


    Yun Dan ordered the dishes below, and Hou Liang and others went upstairs. The three old men inside were already waiting for Hou Liang, and they all laughed when they met each other.


    Wen Yuling is going to the provincial capital to help. Although he is helping Yang Yuming, these people are all good friends with Zhang Baoliang, who also wants to open a jewelry store in antique street.


    Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo are nothing more than that. They have a very good relationship with old man Hua Guodong. Hua Guodong still has a large area in the mall. Due to ge Honglin''s strategy, Hua Guodong has not made less money.


    Without a few greetings, Yundan came with Lin Xiangbin. The boss also told him that as long as Hou Liang and Yundan came, he should be notified at the first time. Those waiters knew this rule, and naturally Lin Xiangbin was indispensable.


    Linxiangbin also knew that today was not the time to report work, so he ate with everyone and chatted while eating.


    You also know that Hou Liang set up a group company in the provincial capital. This time, he is also the chairman of the board. Everyone is happy for Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang estimated that the antique street project would be almost finished in more than a month. At that time, everyone would get together in the provincial capital, and they could meet often. It was not difficult to determine the location this time. It was not difficult to directly ask director Jiang for help. After all, this project was also Hou Liang''s next task, and it was not a problem to find Director Wei.


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon before everyone dispersed.


    Ge Honglin has some work to discuss with Yang Zongming, Zhang Yubo and Ma Cheng. Hou Liang also happens to meet someone alone, so he makes an appointment with Ge Honglin. He won''t see anyone else today and will meet at the resort tomorrow morning.


    The place where Hou Liang wants to go is Guangzheng bank. This time, Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. was established in the provincial capital. It is all the funds of Liu Guangzheng, and the registered capital is only one billion. Hou Liang cannot forget Liu Guangzheng.


    Although Hou Liang can register hundreds of millions of yuan if he gathers together and tightens up, there is no problem with hundreds of millions of yuan, but it is too troublesome. This will solve the problem at once.


    Besides, I haven''t seen Liu Shu for a long time. I really miss her very much.


    Liu Guangzheng''s work is not busy. It''s 2:30 in the afternoon. He is reading the newspaper in his office. He will go home soon. He hears a crisp voice at the door shouting, "uncle Liu! I''m coming!"


    Liu Guangzheng was also happy in his heart. When he hurriedly looked up, it was Yun Dan. He immediately stood up and laughed and said, "Dan Dan, when did you and your brother come back?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "I arrived last night and met several people this morning. I didn''t come to see you immediately!"


    Hou Liang also came in at this time and said with a smile, "uncle Liu, thanks to you this time, your help has made our company set up smoothly, and has also seen results so far!"


    Liu Guangzheng laughed and said, "Liangzi, what are you doing with me? I haven''t thanked you for helping me so much. Your uncle Liu has no other ability, that is, he can support you financially!"


    Liu Guangzheng took Hou Liang and Yundan to sit down. Hou Liang also told Liu Guangzheng in detail about the things before and after the establishment of the group company.


    The establishment of this group company is also to make up for the shortcomings of the previous companies. Professor Jin, Xiao Teng and Huang Shao joined in. In terms of qualification, it can be said that the first-class construction company is no less than that of domestic people. In addition, folk artists such as Uncle Zhong dare to follow up on any project and are able to do well.


    This is not the next provincial capital landmark building science and technology museum after the establishment of the company a few days. The requirements are also very high. Finally, Yuntian construction company was selected, and tens of millions of people will come back.


    Liu Guangzheng nodded and said, "good job! Liangzi, you have vision and brains, especially the ability to use people. This is very rare. I have seen it for a long time. Your men are top two. Work hard, no problem. Uncle Liu will help you financially!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "uncle Liu, you have done me a big favor this time. It''s time for me to give back to you later. Take your time!"


    Liu Guangzheng laughed and said, "Liangzi, I don''t need any feedback! You, uncle Liu, I don''t lack anything!"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, and said with a smile, "uncle Liu, I understand. You don''t have to say!"


    Both of them laughed.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "brother, are we going to have dinner at uncle Liu''s tonight?"


    Liu Guangzheng immediately said, "that''s for sure. You little guy still wants to run?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "no, if you go home for dinner, I''ll pick up sister Shushu. You two go home by yourself!"


    Yun Dan ran out without waiting for Hou Liang to agree.


    Hou Liang and Liu Guangzheng laughed even more. Both of them knew very well that Liu Guangzheng was such a precious daughter. It was no problem to see Liu Shu like Yundan. The little guy also liked Liu Shu very much.


    Hou Liang also felt a little funny. There were some things he couldn''t think of. Liu Guangzheng was the president of a private bank, the God of wealth near the sea, and his daughter Liu Shu was also quite beautiful. There''s no need to say that his figure. But Liu Guangzheng was worried about his daughter''s marriage!


    Liu Shu, a beautiful woman, is also dismissive of others. She is only interested in Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Is it fate?


    Yun Dan has gone to pick up Liu Shu. Liu Guangzheng is not busy here. The two people also went downstairs. Hou Liang drove Liu Guangzheng''s car all the way back to the villa.


    Yun Dan''s car had been parked in the courtyard, and there was no one in the living room on the first floor. I knew that the two people must be upstairs in Liu Shu''s boudoir, and I didn''t call two people. Hou Liang also chatted with Liu Guangzheng.


    In fact, Liu Guangzheng is also very interested in Hou Liang. Not long after he went to the provincial capital, he won the project of antique street, the project of science and Technology Museum, and the relocation project of Xuefu Road in the future. All these are very difficult. The provincial capital is not without construction companies. There are many, so he asked how Hou Liang did it.


    Hou Liang had nothing to hide about the person who was kind to him. Naturally, he told Liu Guangzheng that there were many twists and turns, and the resistance was not small. In the later stage, he took some risks and helped the police solve several major cases.


    Liu Guangzheng, the president, was also breathtaking. He knew that this son-in-law was terrible. He was really very powerful. He dealt with such a difficult situation one by one and got his opponent in. Let alone a young man, he couldn''t cope even if he went there himself?

 Chapter 1126

    Liu Guangzheng said with a smile, "Hou Liang, it''s really difficult for you. Young, he has also made a world in the provincial capital. There will be development in the future!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s nothing. It''s all about letting nature take its course. As for the future development, it''s the same. What you do is what you do."


    Liu Guangzheng couldn''t help laughing: "good! Where a good one does, it''s enough!"


    At this time, Yundan suddenly jumped out upstairs, looked at it and shouted, "sister Shushu, brother is back, let''s stop making trouble, go downstairs and have dinner in a while."


    This time, not only Liu Guangzheng and Hou Liang laughed, but also Liu Shu who came out from behind laughed, as if Liu Shu wanted to play with her.


    Liu Shuda, a beautiful woman, wore a wide checked shirt today. She should have just changed it. Although it was a wide shirt, it was difficult to hide her exquisite figure, naturally with an elegant and elegant temperament.


    Yun Dan pulled Liu Shu and ran down, which destroyed Liu Shu''s temperament. It''s not surprising that with Yun Dan, no beauty can maintain her temperament and consistent habits, and will be made a mess by this little guy.


    When Liu Guangzheng came back, he called and served the dishes soon. Yun Danton didn''t say a word and ate heavily, which made several people laugh.


    Liu Guangzheng doesn''t drink alcohol at ordinary times. Hou Liang always drinks two cups happily when he comes. Although Hou Liang doesn''t drink alcohol, it doesn''t affect Liu Guangzheng''s interest.


    In fact, Liu Guangzheng has regarded the two people as his relatives. Hou Liang is his son-in-law, and Yun Dan is his daughter. This little guy is really too cute. He is innocent and has nothing to hide, and there is nothing to fear. This strength is not found in any girl.


    After dinner, Liu Guangzheng went back to rest. As before, he didn''t want to rest, but gave Hou Liang and Liu Shu some time. Hou Liang was very busy and didn''t come often. Liu Guangzheng knew that this was a rare opportunity to be with his daughter.


    It''s really a long time to go this time. Liu Shu also misses Hou Liang very much. The three people lie down after returning to Liu Shu''s room. Hou Liang gently hugs Liu Shu''s beautiful woman, and Liu Shu''s beautiful woman doesn''t have so much pinching. If she likes it, she likes it, and gently snuggles in Hou Liang''s arms.


    Yundan little guy snuggled in Liu Shu''s arms, hugging one another. Seeing this scene, Hou Liang and Liu Shu couldn''t help laughing. Only Yundan little guy didn''t care, and occasionally grabbed Liu Shu''s chest, making Liu Shu giggle.


    Liu Shu told Hou Liang something about the school, and Hou Liang told Liu Shu about things in the provincial capital. Most of them said that Yundan was involved, which made both of them very happy.


    Hou Liang knew that he couldn''t live here. It was getting late. He laughed and teased, "Shushu, today''s time is also wrong. He may wait a few days to leave this time. If uncle Liu is on a business trip, you can call us!"


    Yun Dan immediately followed and said, "yes, if uncle Liu leaves, you can call us and we will sleep with you!"


    Liu Shu was flushed by the two people. He could only nod and promise, and soon said, "in fact, it''s nothing if you don''t go. I can still hold Dan Dan, but you can''t!"


    Before Hou Liang spoke, Yundan rushed to say, "what''s the meaning of that? If it works, it''s the three of us together. If it doesn''t work, just find a chance."


    Liu Shu couldn''t help laughing now. It''s not enough to keep the little guy. He must take Hou Liang with him!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "the time to come back this time may not be too long. There are projects just started in the provincial capital. We may leave in a few days. If there is a chance, we will come back to see you and uncle Liu. Uncle Liu has helped me a lot this time!"


    Liu Shu didn''t care about this, but he was reluctant to part with Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Knowing that Hou Liang was leaving, he held Hou Liang''s small hand tightly, but soon let it go.


    Yun Dan came and walked quickly. When he had enough fun and was full, he immediately stood up and ran out.


    Hou Liang gently kissed Liu Shu, a beautiful woman. Liu Shu also hugged Hou Liang tightly, and the two kissed each other affectionately.


    Soon outside, Yundan shouted uncle Liu. The little guy knew he was going to leave, and he was very polite. Hou Liang and Liu Shu separated and walked out hand in hand.


    Liu Guangzheng sent them out with a smile and kept telling Hou Liang to call if there was any difficulty. Don''t embarrass yourself.


    Hou Liang is also very grateful to Liu Guangzheng for his intention. This is not a small amount. Liu Guangzheng promised without hesitation that another person might not be able to do it. This is not only for his daughter, but also a kind of trust in Hou Liang, which makes Hou Liang feel warm in his heart.


    Yun Dan got into the car and smiled: "brother, let''s go to find sister Nana. I want to die. Don''t go back today. My sister didn''t come back. It''s really a coincidence that every time we come back, my sister didn''t come back."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. It''s true that he missed Lin Weier these times. Only once was when he caught up with the time to leave. At this time, naturally, he promised. Anna was also what Hou Liang missed most. In fact, the two people Hou Liang missed most in Linhai were mom and Anna.


    When Mei Sao heard the doorbell ring, she ran out. She knew that this time was coming. No one else would ring the doorbell like this, and she hurried to open the door.


    Yun Dan jumped out of the car and jumped on it, making sister-in-law Mei giggle: "Liangzi, why did you go so long this time?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I met some things and took several projects. I came back after I was busy. Nana has a rest?"


    Sister-in-law Mei smiled and said, "it''s been a while upstairs. Hurry up!"


    Yundan just pounced on this, and immediately ran in after listening to it. Hou Liang also wanted to see the little guy frighten Anna, and immediately followed in.


    Anna has been lying down, wearing a sleeveless Nightgown, with her hair wrapped around her head, forming a high bun, revealing a white arm, holding the quilt like a picture of a sleeping beauty.


    Yun Dan didn''t make a sound when he came in. He dumped his clothes and got into the quilt before giggling.


    With Anna''s exclamation, she then giggled. At this time, there was no one else who quietly got into her bed, just this little guy.


    When Hou Liang came up, Yundan turned inside. The two men immediately formed a trend of double attack. Anna was made to giggle. In the past, she had some binding force on Hou Liang, but now she has no force at all.


    Anna soon struggled and asked, "Hou Liang, why did you go so long this time? Did you encounter any difficulties?"


    As soon as Yundan saw that Anna stopped making trouble, he hurried to take a shower.


    Hou Liang didn''t answer, directly hugged Anna, kissed Anna''s mouth, and caressed her hands. The time to go this time is really not short.


    Anna just slightly closed her eyes and kissed Hou Liang, letting Hou Liang caress her until the water in the bathroom stopped. Anna was panting, and her pajamas were also opened, so she hurriedly pulled over the quilt to cover it.


    In fact, it''s just a cover up. Don''t let the little guy see it directly. The little guy will jump up and open it. Anna knows it very well.


    Sure enough, Yun Dan shook his towel and closed his white and slender body, and rushed up. Hou Liang also immediately went to take a bath. This is a series of actions, no matter how late it is, it''s all this set.


    Hou Liang came back soon. Yundan lost his voice again. Anna and Hou Liang looked at each other and laughed.


    After Hou Liang came up, Anna took the initiative to snuggle up this time, and didn''t even fasten the button opened by Yundan.


    This situation made Hou Liang feel very surprised, and he knew that something was wrong. Otherwise, the beautiful woman was very shy, and even if she had to be opened for a while, she would have to tie it. She quickly asked softly, "Nana, is there something wrong?"


    Anna was slightly stunned, and then asked, "how did you know?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I have no colorful Phoenix wings, and my heart has a touch of intelligence. I can feel something about you. What''s the matter? The project in the residential area of our Jinhua residence is not smooth, and it''s about to be handed over?"


    Anna nodded and said, "that project is really going to be handed over, but there is another project in Linhai recently, and we have also been threatened. Someone has been beaten these days, and our security guard is not an opponent, which makes people very angry."


    This time, Hou Liang was stunned: "there are still threats? How are they?"


    Anna then said, "this is not the South greenhouse in the south of Linhai City that we want to develop. It is not only a water amusement City, but also a large area of office buildings. This project is also very large. During this period, we established a Sihai company in Linhai, which is very domineering!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "is this Sihai company threatening us?"


    Anna nodded and said, "I guess it''s probably that they''re threatening us, because they''ve already let out the wind. They must take down this project. If anyone dares to rob it, they''ll show it to someone who''s powerful."


    Hou Liang also fainted. He couldn''t help but ask, "where are the people from? Are they from Linhai? I haven''t heard of any other Sihai company?"


    Anna just said, "it hasn''t been established for a week. There is an entertainment city below, and there is a construction company with the manager Jiang Bin. While we are preparing, they are also preparing. Yesterday, manager Han came to me to discuss this matter. I received a call in my office saying that Manager Han should quit the competition, otherwise it would be impolite."


    Hou Liang was made to laugh: "this man is very powerful? What''s the origin?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "it''s not very clear. There was a fight at the door two days ago. Our department head Zou was beaten after work for no reason. Several people came up and started fighting. We all thought it was an accident. Manager Han received this call and mentioned it."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it: "that''s equivalent to admitting that they did it?"


    Anna nodded and said, "yes! I also want to call the police, but I''m not sure it''s Sihai company. Those people have run away and say they''ll come tomorrow."

 Chapter 1127

    Hou Liang was so angry that he laughed: "OK! Let''s go together tomorrow to see who is coming. If not, it''s not polite. We have to find them!"


    Anna was petted a little at this time, pinched Hou Liang and said, "don''t make trouble, talk about serious things! If you and Dan Dan don''t come back, I don''t know what to do. These two days, tell Minister Liu Baodong to keep an eye on it, in case there is trouble, don''t be polite, and we can''t be bullied?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes, this is like my Nana, but Liu Baodong may not be able to do it."


    Anna couldn''t help laughing: "yes! I''m also a little worried. If I can''t, I''ll be beaten, and I don''t know what''s going on. The police can''t always watch our company when they call the police!"


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "how did you call manager Han? What did you say?"


    Anna immediately said, "the man was very arrogant, so he told manager han to stop the preparation of the project immediately and quit the competition, otherwise manager Han will have an accident within three days. Manager Han is not afraid of this. He is preparing these two days, and I am a little worried."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s all right. Tomorrow we''ll see who comes first, and then Dandan and I will follow manager Han for two days to see what means these people have! Don''t worry, it''s our time!"


    Anna had been flushed. She was talking about serious things and was patient. At this time, Hou Liang stopped talking and hurried into the quilt.


    Hou Liang also followed in, bowed his head inside and kissed Anna''s mouth, which was not a kiss.


    Anna also exclaimed, and hurriedly bent over and pushed Hou Liang away. It was OK to caress and kiss. Anna couldn''t stand it.


    Hou Liang was even more energetic, and immediately faded the little thing that Anna had left.


    Anna didn''t notice either. Suddenly, she screamed again, and hurriedly grabbed it and lifted it up. This time, Hou Liang and Anna quarreled.


    Anna suddenly stopped moving before the two of them made a noise for a while. Hou Liang also found something wrong. Originally, both of them were making noise in the quilt, as if it lit up in front of them.


    Anna and Hou Liang both looked back, and saw Yun Dan lifting the quilt behind them, and asked with his big eyes half closed, "what are you two doing? Don''t take me one?"


    Now Anna was even more embarrassed, and she didn''t know what to say. Her little hand gently moved and pulled up a little thing that Hou Liang had faded, but she still didn''t dare to move.


    Hou Liang also smiled to explain. The little guy lay on the bed again and dragged Anna over.


    Anna still didn''t dare to move. Her pretty face flushed and she stared at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also recovered, hehe said with a smile, "what are you nervous about? The little guy just sleeps faintly. He gets up and looks at it and sleeps again. He won''t know tomorrow!"


    Anna then said, "then you can''t make such a fuss? Come on, don''t come here. Tell me if there''s something wrong with you after you''ve been there for so long?"


    Hou Liang also wanted to wait for Yun Dan to sleep, so he told Anna that he had really encountered a lot of things this time. The case of Siji soup and the case of counterfeit money were all done by his opponents. This time he came back, he dealt with them almost before he came back.


    Although Anna was in Linhai, she also heard about these two cases, and the other one was the dens that Hou Liang came back to help remove last time. She didn''t expect that the detection of the counterfeit money case was also related to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang quickly snatched Anna back from Yundan and hugged Anna''s greasy body.


    Anna also looked back, and the little guy lay there motionless. Then she and Hou Liang laughed and hugged and kissed each other.


    In the morning, Hou Liang called Ge Honglin and asked him to wait for him in the resort. He would go to the group company to have a look this morning. There was some trouble, otherwise he would go to the resort first if he saw Anna off this morning.


    Ge Honglin had seen his family, but it was no big deal to see these friends. Naturally, he promised to contact Hou Liang at noon and hung up the phone.


    Yun Dan drove to Hongcheng group with Anna. Before entering the courtyard, he saw several people standing near the gate. None of them looked like good people, pointing at the company and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Nana, did they beat people that day? Did you see it?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "I didn''t see it. They had left when I came down."


    Yun Dan listened to the two people talking. Naturally, he slowed down and looked over there.


    At this time, one of the people over there scolded, "what are you looking at? Looking for death?"


    Another gangster picked up a stone and threw it over.


    Seeing this, Yundan immediately jumped down, swung his big pocket and shot the stone away, angrily walking towards these people.


    When Hou Liang talked with Anna last night, Yun Dan had already fallen asleep. He didn''t know what was going on at all. He hadn''t seen such a bully before. The little guy couldn''t find such a thing all day. Of course, he came over.


    Hou Liang and Anna quickly followed after seeing this situation. Although Anna didn''t see it, they could guess that it was roughly these people.


    At this time, several people also came out of the courtyard. The leader was liubaodong, the security minister of Hongcheng group, followed by several security guards behind him. Liu Baodong also shouted, "little Dandan, don''t go there, it has nothing to do with you, come back quickly!"


    Yun Dan was about to go over and ask what was going on. Hearing Liu Baodong''s cry was also a little stunned. Instead, he knew Liu Baodong and knew why Liu Baodong didn''t let himself pass. Naturally, he stopped.


    Liu Baodong shouted, "it''s just them. Go up and catch our security department, and then call the police!"


    The four security guards also rushed up. Naturally, several people over there couldn''t wait, and immediately fought.


    Hou Liang and Anna also understood at this time that Liu Baodong should have known several people. Maybe they beat Zou benhong that day, or they wouldn''t have caught these people.


    It''s just that Hou Liang doesn''t know why Liu Baodong didn''t let Yun Dan go, because he wanted to shake his dignity in front of himself and Anna? Liu Baodong is not such a person?


    Hou Liang soon figured out that Liu Baodong had only seen him do it himself before, but he had not seen Yun Dan do it. At first, he fought in suntun private food. It was Jin daze and others who came forward that time. Liu Baodong should be afraid of hurting Yun Dan, so he quickly stopped drinking.


    Yun Dan watched several security guards go up. He was not the opponent of others at all. He was soon knocked down, kicked in the stomach, and rolled out for a long distance. Then he couldn''t help but rush up immediately.


    Liu Baodong was about to start, and he was even more anxious when he saw that Yundan went up. This was Hou Liang''s sister and president an''s sister. Everyone liked this little guy very much. What if he was beaten? Rushed up.


    It''s also a coincidence that a big man stared at Liu Baodong next to him. He didn''t take Yun Dan in his eyes at all, and he didn''t know the reason. He knocked Liu Baodong to the ground with one punch.


    It was Yun Dan who came up and kicked the man to the ground, and then cut down one.


    Another three people have knocked down two security guards, and only one person is still fighting with the security guard. Seeing that Yundan is so powerful, he immediately came to Yundan.


    But these two people were not rivals at all. Yun Dan grabbed his wrist and tripped to the ground, kicking out with one foot. While the other was slightly stunned, an elbow hit him on the chin and immediately fainted.


    As soon as Yundan came up, there was only one person left on the opposite side. He didn''t fight with the security guard and turned around to run!


    Yun Dan rushed over with an arrow step, hooked his foot, and then kicked the man out sideways, and solved the five people in less than two minutes.


    At this time, two people came out of the compound of Hongcheng group, Xiao Ling and Lin Xiaoling. Their BMW had just driven in, and they saw Liu Baodong and others rushing out. As soon as they followed out, they saw the figure of Yun Dan, and immediately shouted.


    Yun Dan knocked these people down and didn''t take them seriously at all. None of them fought, and he didn''t think it was interesting, so he hurried over and hugged the two people''s necks and got tired of it.


    At this time, Liu Baodong got up, his face was already blue, and he looked at Yun Dan incredulously. Then he looked at Anna and Hou Liang, and smiled sheepishly, "what''s the situation? It scared me. How can it be so powerful? Minister Hou, you taught me?"


    This sentence made all three people laugh. They were Xiao Ling, Anna and Hou Liang. These three people had seen Yundan fight. They were not taught by Hou Liang at all, and Hou Liang was not an opponent!


    Lin Xiaoling has never seen it, and she is also a little dazed at this time.


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I can''t teach you!"


    Yun Dan also smiled at this time and said, "you didn''t let me pass when you came out. I thought you knew each other. I didn''t know you were going to fight, so why did you stop me? Did you get a punch for nothing?"


    Liu Baodong also said in tears and laughter, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful? I''m worried to death. If you get beaten in front of the door, how can I explain it? This is unexpected. We can''t do it, but you beat us!"


    At this time, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Minister Liu, this little guy can''t find such a thing! Stop talking, first get them to the security department, and I''ll ask who it is?"


    Liu Baodong and others just recovered. There were so many people from the group company watching in the courtyard, and they immediately brought these people in.


    Liu Baodong asked, "minister Hou, president an, do you want to call the police? These people are the people who beat Minister Zou that day!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "for the time being, I don''t need to call the police for some things. It''s not a big deal. It''s a fight. Let''s go in and ask."


    At this time, Lin Xiaoling also asked in surprise, "Dan Dan, how can you be so powerful? I didn''t expect it. I used to think you were so slender and cute, and I was bored with people when I came!"


    Anna also couldn''t help laughing: "isn''t this also tired of her? It''s not her if she fights!"

 Chapter 1128

    Anna''s words made Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling laugh. At this time, they are still tired of it. Are they different from the time when they fought just now?


    At this time, everyone came in, the people around the courtyard also went upstairs, and Hou Liang and others also came directly to the security department.


    A few of them were kicked out by Yundan, and they didn''t suffer any serious injuries. They just didn''t dare to fight. They knew they were not opponents.


    Hou Liang looked at the man who punched Liu Baodong and asked, "who are you? Why are you making trouble here?"


    At this time, the man still looked dissatisfied, and said coldly, "it''s nothing to tell you. We are all President Jiang''s people, and we came here to find trouble. If you are smart, let us go and immediately stop participating in the competition of the South greenhouse project, otherwise it''s too late for you to regret!"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. This is the person of Sihai company that Anna said, and he asked, "what if we are not smart? How about sending you in?"


    The man also stuck his neck and said, "that''s OK. If you''re not afraid of an accident, send us in. In a few days, the uncle will come out again, and you''ll be in big trouble. Don''t mention that you can''t take over the project. Don''t think about what''s next. We have plenty of brothers."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK, I won''t send you in either, so I''ll let you go. Take a message to your boss, and I''ll visit him these two days. Before I go, don''t make trouble again, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The man was a little stunned, and then said, "OK, you have seed. If we come or not, I don''t count, and I dare not promise you!"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help but say, "I''ll talk to you and you won''t listen? Don''t promise, as long as you''re not afraid of being beaten, come next time some powerful!"


    Hou Liang also disdained to talk to them more and said to Liu Baodong, "let them go!"


    Although Liu Baodong didn''t want to let them go, Hou Liang spoke and immediately told the security guard to let them go.


    Yundan also frowned at several people, which meant that they would fight if they refused. These people really didn''t dare to provoke Yundan again, and soon left Hongcheng group.


    Anna then asked, "Hou Liang, are you really going?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry, they won''t come. If they come again, I''ll go there. It''s no big deal! Let''s go upstairs and see manager Han since we''re here. I''ll see minister Qin later."


    Anna and others laughed when Hou Liang said it. Hou Liang was also a figure. He was the largest shareholder of Hongcheng group and did not participate in the board of directors. He was also the Minister of the logistics department and could not come once a month. But when something happened to Hongcheng group, Hou Liang always arrived at the right time. After coming, everyone still had a bottom in their hearts.


    As Yun Dan pulled Xiao Ling and Lin Xiaoling up all the way, the two also followed to Anna''s office. At the door, Xiao lingcai went to find manager Han.


    After a few people sat down for a while, manager Han came in with a smile and held Hou Liang''s hand with a smile. "Liangzi, you''re back. If you don''t come back, I''ll have an accident. I''m sure you''re back!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "it''s not so far. I think there may be some misunderstanding here. Otherwise, in this era, these people wouldn''t make such a fuss. Are we so prepared?"


    Manager Han just told Hou Liang to get ready


    It''s still in place. The Sihai company doesn''t know what strength it is. It''s just to follow the mixing and carry out personal attacks. It''s a little annoying these days. If it''s strength, Linhai hasn''t been able to compete with Hongcheng group yet.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang said, "well, you continue to prepare, and we can compete for this project by strength. I''ve met some friends these days, and I''ll deal with the affairs of Sihai company. Don''t worry."


    Manager Han and others nodded in succession. Hou Liang really had a bottom in his heart when he came back.


    Hou Liang knew that a situation like Sihai company was not terrible. What was terrible was that old people like sun Wuyi were crafty and cunning. They couldn''t help but have an accident. Even if the Sihai company didn''t look for trouble by itself, they couldn''t live long.


    Han Yude''s relationship with Hou Liang is also unusual. It''s Hou Liang who helps him to sit in the boss''s position. It''s been a long time since I saw him. Naturally, I don''t want Hou Liang to leave.


    Hou Liang has already made an appointment with Ge Honglin, and Ge Honglin rarely comes back. He tells Han Yude that he won''t leave these two days and will definitely come to get together some other day. Now he''s still going to his logistics department to have a look and leave directly.


    Hanyude and others know that Hou Liang is very busy and it is not easy to force him to stay.


    Hou Liang was about to go out. Suddenly he remembered something and hurriedly turned back and said, "Xiao Ling, don''t call president Zhang! If I''m free these two days, I''ll ask you out!"


    Xiao Ling really wanted to fight. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, she also laughed, nodded and promised. Knowing that Hou Liang was very busy and would arrange the time, she would stop fighting, otherwise Zhang Guang and others were waiting to invite Hou Liang.


    Qin was sitting alone in the office. He felt someone probe in at the door. As soon as he looked up, he saw a beautiful and lovely face. He couldn''t help laughing. "You little fellow, don''t come in soon? Is your brother behind?"


    Yun Dan came in with a smile, "Uncle Qin."


    Qin took two steps to the door, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "you are really not qualified as a minister. These have become rare guests. Do people in the Department still know you?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "It doesn''t matter if you know me or not. Just know you. How about you? Are you busy? It''s hard!"


    Director Qin laughed and said, "what can we do in this department? When there are no major activities, we are idle. Everyone covers our department, and my work is easy to do. It is the credit of minister Hou, but it is much better than my human resources department! What are you busy with these days? Your intention must be getting bigger and bigger?"


    Hou Liang also sat down with a smile and briefly explained his situation. It was really a little exhibition.


    Director Qin immediately reported his work, and some of the ones that had to be signed by Hou Liang were also brought over. In fact, it was in recent days. If Hou Liang didn''t come for so long and waited for Hou Liang, the Hongcheng group would be in a mess.


    Hou Liang simply stopped signing and said with a smile, "just treat me as if I didn''t come back. I''m here to see you today. If I have time these two days, I''ll get together with the people in the company."


    Minister Qin could only promise to come down and simply report the situation in the lower part. In fact, it was all small things, that is, Minister Qin was a good man, so he reported to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang talked with Minister Qin for a while, and it was almost time. Then he left and took Yundan all the way to Binhai resort.


    Yundan drove fast. Several buses passed along the way. There was no other place to come here


    Fang, they must all come to the resort. Hou Liang is also happy to see it.


    Brother Guo Lei used to bend the material in the bar and unite with the tourist group. This measure is really great. How much do these cars earn?


    Yun Dan parked the car and ran in. Hou Liang followed with a smile. The little guy had no one to be tired of. He was still so affectionate that he called in advance.


    Sure enough, Yun Dan said crisply at the door, "uncle he, Brother Guo, brother black tiger, brother white tiger, brother Xiangtao, Hello!"


    Ge Honglin''s voice was amused. "Little guy, I don''t know your uncle Ge when I come back? Your uncle Ge is the richest!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "these brothers haven''t seen each other for a long time. Didn''t we come back together?"


    Everyone was amused to laugh. That''s what the little guy thought in his heart. Naturally, he said so.


    Heihu and Guo Lei had already welcomed Hou Liang in, and Heihu laughed and said, "brother Liang, you are really good! I heard general manager Ge say that you set up your own group company this time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! It''s all our own business. Except Professor Jin, it''s the shares of Uncle Zhong and me. There''s no one else."


    Everyone laughed. Hou Liang''s words sounded so kind. These people followed Hou Liang. At that time, there was only a bar. Now uncle Zhong has become a director, and others are at the level of the president. These are people who followed Hou Liang!


    At this time, they are all family members. Ge Honglin also came back, and everyone talked about the business situation. In the past, Hou Liang didn''t listen very much. Today, Ge Honglin is here. Everyone knows that GE Honglin is powerful. You can help guide him, or you won''t be in a hurry to report.


    The business of the resort is in the peak season in summer. Due to Guo Lei''s action, it is very good now. Many tourists come every day, some in the city and some out of town. In this way, it will not take a few years, and the funds will be recovered.


    The benefits of the golden emperor building are also very good. The quality of the waiters is trained by Lin Xiangtao, and they are very good in Linhai.


    Ge Honglin has really come up with many ways. In the past, they used to operate independently, and they seldom contacted each other. At this time, they also put forward a one-stop strategy.


    Now Yinding Hotel, Jindi building, underground Central Mall and Binhai resort are Hou Liang''s industries, which can further cooperate with tourist groups to connect several places.


    Strengthen cooperation with each other. After going to this place, there will be some discounts in another place, but we can''t force shopping. It''s mainly convenient for tourist groups. Although some concessions are given, it can also benefit all places, which is equivalent to small profits and more sales.


    After staying here for a few days, you can have a free meal in Yinding Hotel, or go to the open-air swimming pool of Jindi building, or enjoy discounts in the Underground Central Mall.


    Ge Honglin is a metaphor. You can discuss the details. In this way, catering, entertainment and shopping are all connected.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing while listening. Ge Honglin is really powerful and thinks a lot. This is really very good. Not only can the benefits be increased, but also there is a connection between his various industries. It is beneficial to coordinate and promote each other!

 Chapter 1129

    This morning, we had to do a lot of things before we came. We discussed Ge Honglin''s strategy. We all felt that it was very good and had the value of implementation.


    Yun Dan was worried, and no one could play. Everyone discussed serious things, and no one teased her. Soon he stood up and said, "where shall we eat at noon? Is it brother Xiangbin or brother Xiangtao? Isn''t it a good thing for you to chat while eating?"


    Everyone was unable to discuss this row by the little guy. They all looked at Hou Liang and laughed. Obviously, they didn''t recover from GE Honglin''s plan. They didn''t know where to go for a while.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "everyone go to Xiangbin, Dandan, you pick up sister Mu Ling and sister He Lin, and we''ll meet in Yinding later."


    Yun Dan also screamed, and he forgot. He couldn''t be so boring if he remembered earlier. He immediately turned around and ran out, like a gust of wind.


    Everyone laughed even more. He Jingxue said with a smile, "Liangzi, this little guy is really a good helper. In a word, he ran away and disappeared. With her, it''s convenient for you to do anything?"


    Ge Honglin smiled and took over. "Jing Xue, there are some things that haven''t been told yet. This time Liangzi went to the provincial capital and helped solve several major cases. Some key evidence was found by the little guy. The little guy has a good memory, good eyes, and high vigilance. She can think of anything ordinary people can''t think of!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! This little guy is a baby. If it weren''t for her, I would almost die this time. The first shot might have killed me!"


    Everyone was surprised and hurriedly asked.


    Hou Liang also told everyone with a smile that it was better to go to the hotel to talk. He couldn''t say it clearly for a moment.


    Everyone came out with a smile and came all the way to Yinding hotel.


    Yun Dan, Mu Ling, He Lin, and Lin Xiangbin are already there. The little guy sits between his two sisters and laughs terribly. Finally, something has been done this time.


    When Hou Liang came in, Mu Ling also cast a affectionate glance and stood up with a smile. "Hou Liang, your time to go this time is not short, has it been a month?"


    Hou Liang came and sat next to Mu Ling, gently held Mu Ling''s small hand below, smiled and said, "ling''er, how are you these days? Is uncle Mu back?"


    Mu Ling chuckled, and two dimples appeared on his cute face. "I''m still like that, and I''m very happy with Xiao Lin, and I''m not busy at work. My father is very busy, all through the help of your friends, and the company abroad is also very good. I heard that there is a big exhibition, and I don''t have time to come back."


    Hou Liang nodded. "That''s good! Uncle Mu is a busy man. In fact, I miss you these days. I''m very happy to see you still so stable!"


    Mu Ling couldn''t help laughing. "Hou Liang, what do you mean? It''s like I was unstable before!"


    Hou Liang whispered, "you were really unstable before! Remember we all went to Yinding hotel? That day was also very interesting!"


    This time, Mu Ling couldn''t help laughing. Mu Ling was really not very stable before. Mu Baishun had no choice, so he got such a company and thought that he could tie up the daughter with Hou Liang.


    As a result, after the company got up, it tied up her daughter, which was also the reason of he Lin. Hou Liang didn''t come much, and the boy was getting busier and busier.


    He Lin also called President Hou at this time,


    Both the father and daughter were saved by Hou Liang, otherwise it would be over in the provincial capital.


    After hearing what GE Honglin and Hou Liang said, everyone asked what trouble they had encountered during their trip to the provincial capital and why they were so dangerous.


    Hou Liang told everyone at this time.


    It''s really dangerous to say. It''s often calculated by old people, including two explosions, one poisoning and one ambush.


    At this point, Hou Liang mentioned Hu Guohao.


    Black tiger and Guo Lei both exclaimed in surprise. Others didn''t know Hu Guohao. These two people were very familiar. At that time, all three of them worked in the bar. Hu Guohao was almost burned down by Ding song and others. It was Hou Liang who found out the truth and let Hu Guohao go.


    Black tiger immediately asked, "brother Liang, this boy bite the hand that feeds you?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, thanks to Hu Guohao, the first shot was blocked by the little guy, and then the second shot rang. This shot was Hu Guohao holding his little brother and didn''t hit me."


    Hou Liang said the detailed process. Now he has been arranged under uncle Zhong''s hand, which is still very good. They don''t want to go back either.


    Black tiger and Guo Lei laughed when they heard this. Guo Lei said, "this boy is quite righteous. If you have a chance to meet him next time, have a good drink with him. In fact, we all saw it when we left. This man still knows how to be grateful."


    Everyone nodded in succession. Some things were indeed coincidental, and Hou Liang was indeed in a lot of danger outside, thanks to Yundan.


    Everyone chatted and discussed this plan. Ge Honglin said that after he went back, he set up a group company, and all decisions could be implemented smoothly. When all departments were running, he would not be busy. When he had time, he would arrange a design for everyone and make full use of Hou Liang''s industries near the sea.


    All the people who came today were their own. They even followed Hou Liang through life and death. There was nothing to say. They talked openly. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon before they dispersed one after another.


    Ge Honglin saw everything he should have seen, and his family also saw it, leaving a lot of money to his family. Knowing that Hou Liang had a lot of people to see, he didn''t have so many things, so he told Hou Liang that if there was no big deal, he would go back first.


    Hou Liang originally wanted to go back with Ge Honglin, but this time he came back, there were indeed many people who didn''t see him. He couldn''t leave like this. In case he was known, it would be bad, even Zhang Guang and others would be unhappy, so he nodded and agreed.


    Black tiger immediately sent Ge Honglin back to the provincial capital. Everyone hoped that GE Honglin would come up with a plan as soon as possible. These people were very good and hoped to work closely together.


    Hou Liang told everyone that he might not leave these two days. If he had time, he would get together again. Then he got on the car with Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan was full and drank enough. He smiled and asked, "brother, where are we going?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "first buy some good tea, look at the Dean, and then find your Meimei sister. When I''m not at home, it''s your Meimei sister who helps take care of my mother. One is a life-saving benefactor, the other is a daily maintenance benefactor. Take a look at this first, and it''ll be all right tomorrow."


    Yun Dan was also grateful to President Qi. He knew that President Qi helped contact him when he went to the United States. His mother''s operation was also very successful, but he wanted to see Meimei''s sister more, and immediately promised to go straight to the city.


    I bought some good tea and served it


    The car went straight to the hospital. When turning a corner, Yundan pointed to the front door of a hotel and said, "brother, isn''t that Gao Jinlong? What are they doing?"


    Hou Liang really didn''t notice. Looking down Yun Dan''s fingers, he saw that Gao Jinlong was talking to a group of people, or whispering. Those people nodded and promised one by one, looking like a dozen. This situation seemed to be something.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "step aside, I''ll go down and ask, what does this boy want?"


    Yundan also immediately stopped at a place in front of him. Hou Liang got off the car and shouted "Jinlong" from a distance


    Gao Jinlong was startled when he heard someone calling his name. He quickly turned around and took a look. It was Hou Liang who came over from there. He hurriedly ran over and said with a smile on his face, "brother Hou, why are you here? Didn''t you go to the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I just came back, too. What are you doing?"


    Gao Jinlong whispered, "brother Hou, we have action in the evening. This is not me contacting the brothers. Everyone moved."


    Hou Liang was surprised. "What action? You''re going to fool again? Brother Dai, do you know?"


    Gao Jinlong said with a smile this time, "brother Hou, brother Dai knows that we have all changed. If brother Dai doesn''t know, do we dare to fool around?"


    Hou Liang even fainted. "Isn''t your so-called action fighting? How can brother Dai agree with you to fight again?"


    Gao Jinlong knew that this was president Dai''s brother, and he had nothing to hide from Hou Liang. He immediately said, "I can''t bear it this time, and I''m forced to be helpless, otherwise brother Dai would never do it!"


    At this time, Yundan didn''t know when he came down, and asked in the back, "where are you going? Count me in!"


    Hou Liang quickly stared at Yun Dan. "What are you doing with it? You''re one. Why are you doing with it?"


    Yun Dan immediately giggled and dared not ask again.


    Gao Jinlong had seen the power of Yun Dan, and was glad to agree to Yun Dan''s words. Seeing Hou Liang say so, he quickly choked back and laughed.


    Hou Liang didn''t talk to Gao Jinlong either, and immediately asked, "is brother Dai in the company?"


    Gao Jinlong shook his head and said, "I was still in the company when I saw it in the morning. I heard that I went to see boss Jin this afternoon. Boss Jin was hospitalized. You''d better call!"


    Hou Liang nodded, and without talking to Gao Jinlong, he got on the car with Yundan.


    Gao Jinlong waved hard below, and he was also very happy. Knowing the relationship between Hou Liang and Dai Baotai, this kind of thing must not be ignored. If brother Hou took his sister, he would not be afraid to fight!


    Hou Liang got on the bus and dialed Dai Baotai.


    Dai Baotai also answered Hou Liang''s phone for the first time, "Liangzi, are you back?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Dai, I came back yesterday. Just now little Dandan saw Gao Jinlong and was contacting some brothers. Do you know this?"


    Dai Baotai said with a smile, "Liangzi, I know, I told them to contact, but I was forced to be helpless, and some things had to be solved."


    Hou Liang then asked, "where are you?"


    Dai Baotai smiled and said, "this is not daze in the hospital. Chunyu and I came to have a look at daze. Where are you, Liangzi?"

 Chapter 1130

    After hearing that Dai Baotai was in the hospital, Hou Liang said, "then wait for me, and Dandan and I are going to the hospital!"


    Dai Baotai told Hou Liang the ward with a smile, and then hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang said to Yun Dan at this time, "Dan Dan, you can''t get excited when you hear that you want to fight! This kind of thing is not a good thing, and we can avoid it if we can."


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "brother, I won''t ask if others fight, but can brother Dai fight casually? He must have been bullied. Brother Jin is in hospital. Can you watch it?"


    Hou Liang was speechless by Yun Dan. He smiled and said, "are you still reasonable? Let''s have a look first. We must always find out what''s going on. There''s no way. It''s not impossible to start."


    Yun Dan was proud of his small neck, which made Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This little guy knew the truth very well and could distinguish between good and bad people. He couldn''t look at Dai Baotai''s things himself, but he couldn''t go with the fight without making it clear?


    Yun Dan stopped the car and ran up with tea, and Hou Liang followed closely.


    Yundan''s ears are quite good. He heard which ward it was in the car, and several people were standing in front of the door, which was even more obvious. Yun Dan directly pushed the door in. Hou Liang heard Yun Dan giggling and saying, "Hello, brother Dai, brother Chunyu, brother daze!"


    Dai Baotai immediately burst out laughing, "little Dandan is coming, come in!"


    Dai Baotai let Yun Dan in, welcomed him out, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and laughed, "Liangzi, it''s a long time to go this time, how can I come back?"


    Hou Liang came in with a smile. "Brother Dai, this is not a company opened in the provincial capital. There are still many engineering things to be busy. He came back later. Daze, what''s the matter with you? Is your injury serious?"


    Hou Liang saw that Kim taek''s head was wrapped in gauze, and immediately asked.


    Kim daze should not be very serious, smiled and said, "liangko, my injury doesn''t matter, that is, the bridge of my nose was collapsed, I had two stitches, and I was discharged within a few days."


    Yun Dan couldn''t help but say, "you are really, why can''t you leave this place with brother Chunyu? Change it? Either he comes or you come, and you can''t always come here if you are familiar with Uncle Qi?"


    Now everyone was amused to laugh, and they couldn''t help it. Yundan didn''t hide his words. That''s really what he said. Du Chunyu was hospitalized when he came back last time, and Jin daze was changed this time.


    Kim Tae Chak also smiled and said, "your brother Kim doesn''t have your ability, and he can''t beat others! You don''t come back early, and if you come back early, I can''t be beaten and hospitalized!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and asked, "brother Dai, what''s the matter? I saw Jinlong and their brothers gathering, and said you let them, you know?"


    Dai Baotai sighed and said, "I know, this thing is what I mean, and I''m forced to be helpless. This time, an enemy came and beat many of our people. Even the brother who used to put down was also beaten this time. It''s all because of me. Naturally, I can''t ignore it."


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment. "Why is it still because of you? Who is this?"


    Dai Baotai sighed again and said, "it''s a figure of 20 years ago. His name is Jiang Bin!"


    Hou Liang was immediately stunned, "Jiang Bin, the boss of Sihai company?"


    Dai Baotai was also stunned. "How did you know? You shouldn''t know this person?"


    Hou Liang then said, "our Hongcheng group wants to take over a project, and this company is making trouble. I learned it from Hongcheng group. The boss''s name is Jiang Bin. Is it really this person?"


    Dai Baotai nodded and said, "if it''s Sihai company, it won''t be wrong. It''s this Jiang Bin."


    Dai Baotai then told Hou Liang.


    Jiang Bin, who was in his 40s and 70s, went in less than 30 years ago. He was sentenced to a death sentence with a reprieve because of a major murder. This is not just out.


    In the past, he was also a person on the road. He was irascible, but he was also very loyal and dare to do it. I heard that the case in that year also involved many people. This Jiang Bin didn''t explain his brother, so he was sentenced to a death sentence with a reprieve.


    There is no deep hatred with Dai Baotai, just some small friction. Dai Baotai was just starting, which offended this guy. He had forgotten this person, but he came out again 20 years later.


    After he came out, he gathered some of his former brothers. Under the sponsorship of a man named Tang bin, he established Sihai company, and then set up an entertainment city. In fact, when Hou Liang came back last time, he had already established Sihai company, but there was no news. Dai Baotai didn''t care at that time.


    Recently, this talent has become arrogant, which is to fight against Dai Baotai and connect those people in Hongqi Street in the past. There is also a group of people who are ding song, who are very capable of fighting, especially Tang bin and Zheng long, who subdued a group of brothers.


    It''s not that I''ve been making trouble in the entertainment city in recent days, and there was no movement after I came. When the time was ripe, I began to beat people. I came several times before and after, just to bring down the entertainment city.


    It''s not just these. In the past, some of Dai Baotai''s brothers stopped doing these things and were found by them. If they joined the gang, they would fight. This is aimed at Dai Baotai.


    The day before yesterday, Kim daze took people to watch in the entertainment city, just in case they came back. He didn''t know that he still came. He was able to fight with one by one. Kim daze and others also suffered some losses, so that there were not many people in the entertainment city these days.


    Dai Baotai told Hou Liang about the past and the past few days in one breath, and then said, "I''m nothing myself, but I can''t watch those brothers who used to be bullied? They all came with us, and I always have to explain to others. I''m helpless now, and I want to fight against them!"


    Hou Liang was also a little dizzy when he heard this. Then he asked, "how is brother Dai going to do it?"


    Dai Baotai said reluctantly, "we are going to gather some brothers and go directly to Sihai company. If we can make it clear, we will make it clear. If we can''t make it clear, we will also do it. Although we are gradually retreating, there are many brothers, which are not comparable to them."


    Hou liang thought for a while and then asked, "brother, let''s gather our hands to find them. This is something wrong. If something happens, we can''t escape."


    Dai Baotai nodded and said, "I''ve thought about it, but there''s nothing we can do. We can''t wait to be bullied like this? They may come to our entertainment city to make trouble today. I''m going to go to them in the evening!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother, I don''t think it''s appropriate. The reason why this person wants to find us may be that he still retains the previous one


    Some habits, after all, have been in there for 20 years. Let''s wait for them to come. If something happens in that way, it''s good to be able to start and call the police. "


    Dai Baotai asked suspiciously, "waiting for them?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, let''s wait for them. Dandan and I saw them making trouble in Hongcheng group this morning. Dandan has beaten several people. Since we still want to come to the entertainment city, we''ll wait for them in the entertainment city. If they suffer a loss, I think this person may come."


    Dai Baotai knows that Hou Liang has many ideas. This is also a way, but he can''t beat others in the past, and waiting in the entertainment city is also a loss. This is why he wants to gather some brothers to find them. Now hou Liang and Yun Dan are back, and even if they come to find something, it won''t be so good!


    Dai Baotai thought for a while and said, "Liangzi, since you are all back, I will listen to you!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "well, call Jinlong and we''ll go back to the entertainment city in a moment."


    Dai Baotai had no choice but to do it. He knew that if something happened, he would be hard to face being implicated. If he didn''t do it well, he would have to go in again. After so many years, Dai Baotai was also the kind of person who looked for someone to shoot him. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he immediately called Gao Jinlong and others to cancel tonight''s action.


    Kim Dae taek himself was not seriously injured, but he could not be discharged temporarily. After a few words, everyone went upstairs to find Qi Deyuan.


    Dai Baotai often came these two days. Qi Deyuan was not surprised to see Dai Baotai. He asked Dai Baotai to sit down. Before he sat down, he heard Yun Dan cry uncle Qi crisply. Qi Deyuan immediately laughed, "Dan Dan is back! Liangzi, don''t come in!"


    Hou Liang came in with a smile. "Dean Qi, how have you been recently? We only came back yesterday. I came to see you today. It happens that brother Dai is also here!"


    Qi Deyuan laughed and said, "Liangzi, I''m still the same here, and it''s good to maintain it. I don''t have the energy to do it without your big exhibition. Why did I go so long this time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I opened a company in the provincial capital and received several projects. I didn''t come back until I was busy."


    Qi Deyuan was even more happy. Looking at the tea in Yundan''s hand, he said helplessly, "you are always so polite, Liangzi. Don''t do this in the future. Baotai is not empty handed when he comes. It''s unnecessary!"


    Dai Baotai also smiled and said, "Dean Qi, our people are almost inseparable from you. I''m also embarrassed!"


    Dean Qi laughed. "They are all my friends. Don''t say that. Even if I don''t have this friendship, I will try my best to the patient. Liangzi, tell me something about you? Every time I come back, I''ll be surprised."


    Hou Liang simply said the matter for a moment, and Dai Baotai laughed at him. "Liangzi, you are really powerful. We can''t take care of our current position. But you have been showing? Great!"


    Qi Deyuan also said with a smile, "yes! Liangzi is a capable person, and we have to watch it! Don''t treat you this time, but I must invite you once!"


    Yun Dan immediately took Hou Liang and said, "brother, let''s go to find Meimei sister and have dinner together later."


    Qi Deyuan and Dai Baotai were both amused to laugh. Knowing that Wang Meimei took care of Hou Liang''s mother, they chatted with Dai Baotai. Hou Liang followed Yun Dan all the way to Wang Meimei''s office.

 Chapter 1131

    It was already four o''clock when Hou Liang and Yun Dan came down. Wang Meimei was not busy at this time. Sitting alone in the office, she suddenly felt her neck being hugged. She was immediately startled and screamed.


    However, wangmeimei soon felt that her little hands were white and greasy, as if there was a kind of wheezing laughter, and immediately giggled. This is Yundan, and others won''t make such a fuss!


    Wang Meimei turned her head and didn''t speak yet. Yun Dan''s small face had been pasted up, and her small hand was also stretched in along the white coat.


    It''s not Yun Dan''s hobby. It''s the small clothes under the white coat, which makes the little guy feel very interesting. He still wants to catch two when he''s free. At this time, he can''t help it.


    Wangmeimei was also numb and itchy, and she couldn''t get up after being pressed. She could only hold Yun Dan''s small hand and pull it out, followed by another big hand.


    Wangmeimei didn''t see anyone. She knew it was Hou Liang, and she was made red. "Hou Liang, you also make trouble, stop making trouble, how bad it is to be seen?"


    The more Wang Meimei struggled, the more embarrassed she was. The more energetic Yundan little guy was, and Hou Liang helped, she soon opened Wang Meimei''s white coat, holding her hands on it, making Wang Meimei giggle.


    In the past, this beautiful woman still pretended to be an eldest sister, but now she can''t pretend. These two people are more noisy than each other, and they are both people they like. There''s no way!


    Hou Liang then asked with a smile, "Meimei, I went to my house the day before yesterday. As soon as you left, Dandan and I came back, or I''ll leave you."


    Wangmeimei was panting and blushing. It was not good to talk like this. She all showed up. She quickly twisted her body and said, "Hou Liang, stop making trouble, this is not home!"


    Hou Liang teased for a while, and sat opposite with a smile. "We just came down upstairs, and we''ll have dinner together later!"


    Yun Dan stopped making trouble, but also shook Wang Meimei''s neck.


    Wangmeimei felt better and tidied up her clothes. Then she blushed and said, "you are really! I have to leave these days and go out to study. It may take three months. Fortunately, my aunt''s illness is getting better day by day, and I can rest assured."


    Hou Liang then asked, "are you going to study for a master''s degree?"


    Wangmeimei nodded excitedly and said, "yes, President Qi supports me. I have studied several times and can get this degree in more than two years. I am also the first nurse in our city with a master''s degree."


    Yun Dan then took the big pocket, took out 50000 yuan in it, handed it to Wang Meimei and said, "sister, I gave my mother some money yesterday. We''re half and half of each other. Don''t worry about yourself when you go out."


    Wangmeimei hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, you paid so much money last time. My sister didn''t spend it. Keep it quickly. How can you always ask for your money?"


    Wangmeimei was very moved in her heart. When the little guy came, he gave money, not less, which showed her feelings with herself.


    Yun Dan didn''t care, and immediately said, "I''m rich, and there''s a card in it. Once I return to the provincial capital, I''ll be rich immediately. Grandpa and Dad give it to me, and no one gives it to you. Take it, don''t mention it, buy some delicious food, and make my body fat!"


    Yundan little guy said something and went in and touched it again. Wang Meimei couldn''t help laughing. She has been losing weight these years. I haven''t heard of anyone who advised to eat fat, but this little guy may think so. Eating so many things a day is not fat, and she has such a good figure!


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Meimei, you can take it, or I''ll give it to you. Thanks to you, mom''s illness, you didn''t take less money. I know it. It''s nothing. When we get married in the future, my money is all yours. Why are you polite?"


    Wangmeimei also blushed with shame. Although she was happy in her heart, she couldn''t admit it in her mouth. There was little Dandan on the side.


    Yun Dan listened and said with a small mouth, "Meimei sister, don''t listen to what my brother said. He doesn''t have money. It costs you to get married. His business is given to others. He owes a loan himself and uncle Liu a billion!"


    Wang Meimei and Hou Liang were both amused to laugh. The little guy thought that marriage was inevitable, but his brother had no money, which was also interesting.


    Seeing that Wang Meimei stopped making trouble, Yun Dan immediately arranged to go upstairs and went out to eat in a moment.


    Hou Liang and Wang Meimei also know that Dean Qi and Dai Baotai are waiting above. Especially Hou Liang, there are still things to do in the evening. It''s better to go back after eating earlier. The three people also went upstairs together.


    This time, no one else, including Dean Qi, Dai Baotai, Du Chunyu, and Hou Liang, came to Yinding hotel.


    Yundan ordered, accompanied by Mr. Lin Xiangbin, and several people ate happily.


    It''s all about this period of time. Dai Baotai has encountered some problems. The elder of the courtyard looks like Hou Liang. He shows very quickly here, almost every time!


    Dai Baotai also greeted Xiao Yulong. He hadn''t been to the provincial capital for a long time.


    Hou Liang also talked about his family''s affairs. Xiao Yulong was also steadily developing. His relationship with tie Runan was also good these days. The whole family revolved around Yundan. Hou Liang returned to the provincial capital and had little status at home. This time, he almost left Yundan in the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang''s words made everyone laugh. He also knew that Yundan''s little guy was liked by others, not to mention the two old men.


    Everyone didn''t leave until seven o''clock. It was said that President Qi was the guest. In fact, in Yinding Hotel, it must be Hou Liang''s guest. Lin Xiangbin won''t let others settle accounts at all.


    Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu got into Yundan''s car. Dai Baotai''s driver sent Wang Meimei and Dean Qi back, and the four came to the entertainment city all the way.


    Yundan here is very willing to come. He won a lot of money a few times before. People here also know Yundan. Yundan didn''t go upstairs at all. He found a machine and started playing.


    Dai Baotai told Hou Liang that they usually didn''t come until after nine o''clock, and they kept looking for trouble these days.


    Seeing that it was still early, Hou Liang followed Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu upstairs.


    After sitting down, Hou Liang asked, "brother Dai, I always feel something wrong here. This Jiang Bin hasn''t come out for 20 years. How can he still get along with you? Even if he wants to win over some forces, he doesn''t dare to find you directly? Isn''t this a problem for himself?"


    Dai Baotai shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Besides, we didn''t have much conflict in the past?"


    Hou Liang then said, "just came out and swaggered like this, don''t you still want to go back? Is there someone directing him?"


    Dai Baotai looked at Du Chunyu, and both of them shook their heads. When Hou Liang didn''t say it, they didn''t think so much. At this time, Hou Liang said that there were really some problems, but some problems were unclear. They bullied the door. If Hou Liang and Yun Dan hadn''t come back, they would take action tonight.


    Dai Baotai sighed and said, "Liangzi, to be honest, I''m ready this time. If I can''t, I''ll do it tonight. If it''s a small thing, they won''t call the police. I know very well that once something big happens, no one can help it. I''d rather go in by myself, which is an explanation to those brothers in the past."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "that''s no good. You''re so old that you''re about to retire. Why do you have to make such a big deal with people like them? There are still some problems here. This person is very arrogant and wants to rob some projects. He threatens manager Han of Hongcheng group publicly. All this is a little against common sense."


    Dai Baotai nodded and said, "yes! I also feel something wrong with what you said. They may come later. If you follow what you said, Dan Dan will teach them a lesson and see if they will come to the door, preferably Jiang Bin."


    Hou Liang also nodded and looked at it. It was getting late. Then he went downstairs with Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu.


    It was also a coincidence that at this time, a few people came in at the door, one with big arms and round waist, and one with a dragon tattoo on his body. At first glance, it was not a good way.


    These people did not speak. After coming in, they observed, and directly pulled a security guard over. They stretched out their hands and punched him, and directly fell to the ground.


    Dai Baotai also had plans these days. Some brothers rushed out of the hall and blocked these people in the hall.


    Hou Liang immediately asked, "are these people?"


    Du Chunyu also immediately nodded and said, "yes, it seems that it''s them. They''ve been staring outside for a long time. They didn''t come in until we didn''t call the police. Otherwise, they couldn''t come in and hit people."


    Three people were talking. These people had rushed in, but there was no guy in their hands, just fists and feet.


    This is also good. Even if you call the police, you can just find a reason, and you don''t find any murder weapon. Dai Baotai naturally can''t move the guy here, and immediately fought.


    At this time, a slender figure rushed up from the side and fought all the way in. What he met was either kicked to kneel on the ground or knocked down by elbows. He shot cleanly, and soon knocked down fourorfive.


    The security guards of these entertainment cities all knew Yundan. Yundan also looked at their clothes. There was no mistake. Seeing that the security guards retreated, Yundan knocked down several more in a flash.


    Dai Baotai couldn''t help laughing. "Liangko, this little guy is really powerful! Daze was right. If you had come back two days earlier, daze would not have been beaten into hospital!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "These people deserve bad luck. The little guy must have lost when he was playing just now, and he was holding his stomach! When he came here a few times ago, daze found someone to debug the machine for her, and kept dropping coins. He forgot about it today."


    Du Chunyu was also laughing. "Last time you came back, I should have been in the hospital, and I didn''t know about it. Don''t tell me. I''ll find someone to debug xiaodandan. It''s just that, let the child lose his temper!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "isn''t this just right? Let''s go down. These people are dead!"


    Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu watched those who had been beaten to pieces, and some of them followed Hou Liang and cheered.

 Chapter 1132

    Hou Liang and others were halfway down, and suddenly remembered something, which surprised Hou Liang in a cold sweat!


    Yesterday, I heard that these people were going to deal with manager Han. I also said that if manager Han didn''t quit, there might be an accident. Today, I was busy here and forgot manager Han''s business!


    Hou Liang quickly whispered, "brother, go down and talk to them. Let their boss come forward. I''ll go out and wait for them. Suddenly, I remembered something. In a moment, you can let Dan Dan come out to find me!"


    Dai Baotai understood at that time when he heard Hou Liang say so. At this time, the little guy had controlled these people, and there was no need for Hou Liang to come forward. Dai Baotai was completely able to deal with it. He was also a person who had seen big scenes.


    Hou Liang came out and sat directly in the car. He took out the phone and called manager Han.


    Hou Liang was even more surprised by this fight. Manager Han turned it off! What''s the accident? Or did the phone run out of power by accident?


    Thanks to my temporary memory, I may be able to figure it out by following these people in a while, otherwise something big will happen!


    Looking at the situation inside, Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu have been scolding these people, which means that they are not rivals. If they want to find trouble, they are not qualified enough. Let their boss come in person.


    These people have been beaten, and they know that they are not opponents. There are several others who were knocked unconscious, and they can only support each other angrily and leave the entertainment city.


    Yun Dan was still on the side with his small hand in his waist. Dai Baotai came over and said something to Yun Dan. Yun Dan hurriedly ran out with these people, found Hou Liang''s car and jumped up: "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "we followed them from a distance. I guess they must go back and report the situation to their boss. I forgot one thing. They wanted to do something to manager Han. We just focused on this side and forgot about manager Han. At this time, manager Han has been turned off."


    Yun Dan was also surprised. He really forgot and hurriedly drove away to follow these guys.


    These people also drove here, but they didn''t park their cars nearby, which may also be the reason for preventing the alarm here. Not far away from the left, they got two cars at a fork in the road and drove all the way to the south.


    These two cars drove all the way to a community south of the police station. They were all villas. Hou Liang looked at this place and thought it was very familiar. He seemed to have been here before. He didn''t know when it was.


    Yundan immediately said, "brother, I seem to have been here. It''s a little bit of Ding song''s in the past. It''s not too far from our small building. I know where they went. Let''s get off."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, and immediately followed Yun Dan out of the car and came all the way to the backyard of a villa style small building. This kind of place is most suitable for eavesdropping. The two people soon went up to the second floor.


    From the outside, it seems that there are several people sitting in the hall. The two people hurriedly gathered together. At a glance, they don''t know any of the people inside.


    On the left side is a middle-aged man in his early 40s, and on this side are two young people in less than 40s. Because of the angle, he can''t see what his face looks like.


    At this time, these people who were beaten also happened to come up. One of them seemed to take the lead, and quickly said with a sad face, "President Jiang, today''s situation has an accident!"


    Then Jiang Zong should be the person with his back to Hou Liang and Yun Dan. He was also stunned: "what? Did they call the police?"


    Hou Liang and Yundan understood as soon as they heard it. This person should be Jiang Bin.


    The little leader immediately said, "no, they found someone who can fight, and beat us all! Getting some security guards is not a problem at all, nor is it our opponent. I also looked around before I went in. There was no police, so I moved my hand. I didn''t know that a girl was very good at fighting, and we are not opponents!"


    President Jiang also fainted, slightly muttering, "girls? You guys can''t beat a girl?"


    The little head immediately said, "boss, you don''t know, this girl is not an ordinary girl. After coming out, she fought fiercely and quickly. We didn''t see clearly, so she was beaten!"


    At this time, the man sitting on the left said, "Oh, I see! This may be Hou Liang coming back with a cub. In the past, after boss Lin went in, he heard that there was such a person. It was very powerful. Later, the white tiger was not an opponent, maybe it was her!"


    President Jiang asked curiously, "Li Dong, do you say it''s Hou Liang''s man?"


    That Li Dong immediately said, "yes! This is Hou Liang''s sister. I don''t know where she came from. She''s very powerful. We don''t know they''ve come back. If so, our people were beaten this morning!"


    A man who couldn''t see his face said unconvinced, "you''re such a fucking waste. Why can''t you even beat a girl? Isn''t this a loss? President Jiang, I''ll go tomorrow!"


    President Jiang shook his head and said, "this matter needs to be discussed. Since Hou Liang is back and our enemy, what should we do with this boy? Should we win the project first or trouble them first?"


    This sentence was obviously asking Li Dong. After thinking for a while, Li Dong said, "Hou Liang and Dai Baotai wear one leg pants. In the past, if Dai Baotai hadn''t helped them, Hou Liang wouldn''t be able to do anything alone. If so, they would still be unconvinced and won''t overwhelm Dai Baotai. We will have trouble next in the project, don''t you say?"


    President Jiang nodded and said, "Li Dong, I''m not familiar with Hou Liang at all. I just know that Dai Baotai was a figure near the sea in the past, and Hou Liang doesn''t care about him. Can''t he fight? Li Dong still said that, then let Zheng long go and destroy their prestige first!"


    Li Dong nodded and said, "yes! As for the project, it will take two days. As long as there is a result here, they will give up the project naturally."


    President Jiang waved to the man at this time and said, "a group of waste, all go down! Follow your brother Zheng Long tomorrow and see how your brother Zheng long shot!"


    Naturally, several people who were beaten this evening came downstairs one after another. Hou Liang and Yundan looked at each other and knew that Yundan must be looking for the right place. This Jiang is likely to be Jiang Bin. As for Zheng long, who is also on the number, it is Jiang Bin''s person. The two Li Dongs don''t know each other at all, and there is another person who hasn''t spoken.


    President Jiang looked at those people and asked, "Li Dong, is there something wrong with our strategy? Dai Baotai is not so easy to mess with. After all, we have been in for many years. We should avoid it first and cultivate some wings secretly before we talk about it?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan mentioned this directional mistake when they heard that President Jiang was not such a fool.


    The Li Dong smiled and said, "Mr. Jiang, you don''t know. If you don''t do it now, can Dai Baotai spare you? At present, Dai Baotai is about to retire, and there is no such meaning at all. Isn''t this the time for us to act?"


    President Jiang looked at Zheng long and the other person, but he didn''t speak.


    Li Dong then said, "although Dai Baotai doesn''t have this mind and is bent on doing business, those brothers have also scattered, but the past prestige is still there. As long as Dai Baotai is overthrown, these brothers will listen to you? It''s much stronger than secretly cultivating strength, which is what we call a hundred echoes."


    President Jiang nodded, but said nothing.


    Li Dong''s phone rang at this time, and he immediately stood up and went downstairs, as if to answer the phone.


    At this time, a rough voice whispered, "President Jiang, I feel it''s inappropriate to do this. You''ve heard one side of the story. I heard that Dai Baotai is not that kind of person. He has been doing business for several years!"


    President Jiang nodded and said, "I think so, as well as Hou Liang. I don''t know this person at all. Is it a bit rash for us to go against him when we come out? In this era, it''s all about business. Your brother, I don''t want to make things big, but I''ve just been released from his mother!"


    Just now, the man immediately said, "brother, I think we''d better think of another way. Although we depend on others, I''m not weak. My family is still very rich, otherwise we''ll move out temporarily?"


    President Jiang thought for a while and said, "don''t move for the time being. We''re a little rash. We''ve offended Dai Baotai. These people are not so easy to offend. Li Dong still has some people here. Go and try them tomorrow. You''ll also send someone here to inquire about the origin of Hou Liang."


    The man nodded and said, "I know! I feel that we have been cheated. Isn''t this to send you back? What society is it now? Why does Dai Baotai stop? Even if we are short of money, we are not mediocre people, and we should also focus on doing business?"


    President Jiang nodded and said, "yes! This fucking muddled up with Dai Baotai. We didn''t have much hatred in the past. This guy also knows that Dai Baotai''s Yu Wei is still there. Let''s be careful! Zheng long, general manager Han of Hongcheng group, don''t do it first. Let''s figure out the things about Dai Baotai and Hou Liang first!"


    Zheng Long asked at this time, "brother, are we still going tomorrow?"


    President Jiang thought for a while and said, "it''s OK to go. You can take their people to further test Dai Baotai''s meaning, and then we''ll call!"


    Zheng Long immediately nodded and promised, and soon stopped talking.


    At this time, I saw that Li Dong came up, laughing and saying to several people, "it''s our brother. Everyone wants this meaning, so I''ll follow President Jiang!"


    President Jiang laughed and said, "well, with you as a brain trust, we are not afraid. We will go to find Dai Baotai''s bad luck tomorrow night! Today''s people can''t do it, and tomorrow let Zheng long come forward in person!"


    Li Dong looked very happy and nodded his head again and again.


    Several people chatted useless. Hou Liang and Yundan also slipped down and got into the car all the way.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "elder brother, these people seem to have been deceived. That Li Dong is the bad guy. Is he instigated?"


    Hou Liang nodded slightly, and then asked, "Dan Dan, how do you know this place? What''s the reason we came here?"

 Chapter 1133

    Yun Dan said without thinking, "at that time, I remember that it seemed that Shi Chuli lived here, and we also came here. Or did you forget what happened shortly after Ding song and others were sent in?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "my brother''s memory is bad, and I really forgot. It seems that they haven''t done anything to manager Han, so why did manager Han shut down?"


    Hou Liang took out his mobile phone and called Han Yude.


    Han Yude''s mobile phone turned on this time, and soon answered the phone: "Liangzi, why do you have time to call me?"


    Hou Liang was relieved when he heard this. He smiled and said, "manager Han, why did your phone just turn off?"


    Manager Han laughed and said, "it''s not that I didn''t pay attention when I got off work. After I received a friend''s phone, I turned it off automatically. I didn''t figure out what was going on until I got home, so I charged and turned on the machine."


    Hou Liang said, "that''s all right. I heard from President an yesterday that someone on your side wanted to do something to you. I felt a little uneasy, so I called you."


    Han Yude even laughed: "Liangzi, they are just bluffing, and they won''t really start with me. The project may not necessarily be won by Hongcheng group, but I still want to thank you. Some major events of our group company are still inseparable from you!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "manager Han, don''t say that. In fact, you worry more than me, and I don''t always come back! Since you''re all right, I''m not leaving these two days. If I have time, I''ll go back to the company to find you, and we haven''t got together yet!"


    Manager Han nodded his head immediately and hung up soon.


    At this time, Yun Dan smiled and said, "manager Han thought it was all right. If this president Jiang hadn''t left a hand, he might have to do it to him tonight!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "what you said is also right! But this president Jiang doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who does evil and has no brain. He may still be used by others. We don''t know that Li Dong. We''d better go back and ask brother Dai. Maybe brother Dai knows."


    Yundan nodded repeatedly and drove all the way to the entertainment city.


    Hou Liang was a little confused after he recognized this place from Yundan. This place was where Shi Chuli had lived before, so he may have some contact with Ding song and his gang. In the past, they were all in a gang. At that time, Linhai, in addition to Dai Baotai helping himself, several other groups of people fooled around.


    When the two returned to the entertainment city, Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu didn''t leave, that is, they were waiting for Hou Liang. When they saw Hou Liang coming in, they all stood up.


    Dai Baotai hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what do you remember? Hurried away?"


    Hou Liang was all right at this time. He smiled and said, "brother Dai, I think of a boss of Hongcheng group who threatened to fight these two days. I don''t know if it''s true. I was surprised. Fortunately, they didn''t fight, but I found their nest. By the way, do you know a man named Li Dong?"


    Dai Baotai seemed to be a little stunned, and then said, "I know, remember, this man who knew Lin Wanyou, the former boss of Hongqi Street, what''s the matter? Did you see this man?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, this man gives Jiang Bin advice behind his back!"


    Dai Baotai suddenly realized and said, "that''s right! I also know what''s going on. Li Dong and Gao Peng were a gang at the beginning. They were all under Lin Wanyou, one in the light and the other in the dark. Li Dong was in the dark, which was more sinister than Gao Peng."


    When Hou Liang heard Dai Baotai talk about Gao Peng, he immediately remembered that Gao Peng was indeed one at the beginning, and this guy was later involved. He didn''t hear of Li Dong.


    At this time, Hou Liang told Dai Baotai about the situation just now.


    After hearing this, Dai Baotai nodded and said, "Liangzi, if you say so, Li Dong is playing tricks. Maybe this Jiang Bin met Lin Wanyou inside, and their relationship in the past was also very good."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Dai, at the beginning, Lin Wanyou was also flattering you, and he dared not come openly and secretly cultivated strength to oppose you. I also know this. Jiang Bin must have been fooled by them!"


    Dai Baotai also smiled and said, "yes! I guess it''s the same thing. They''ll come tomorrow. I also know Zheng long. A very powerful character is famous for his ruthlessness. What do you think we should do tomorrow?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "there is no conflict between Jiang Bin and us. Dandan and I will come tomorrow. First clean up Zheng long. I have a way to deal with them. You must not start!"


    Dai Baotai laughed and said, "Liangzi, I''ll listen to you when you come back. If you hadn''t come back in time this time, my situation would be miserable. At this time, it might be a situation. If you can''t do it well, you''ll go to see Lao Fang!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan all laughed, knowing who the old Fang was, that is, Fang Ju. Dai Baotai was not the one who entrapped others. Since it was for those brothers in the past, Dai Baotai must be ready to carry it down by himself.


    At this time, Yundan said, "brother, you talk, I''ll go down and play for a while!"


    Du Chunyu couldn''t laugh anymore, so he quickly stood up: "Dandan, brother Du is going down with you to ensure that you can win."


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth, "I''m sure I can win if you don''t go down!"


    Dai Baotai was so amused that he couldn''t help laughing and said, "little Dandan, did you lose the game just now?"


    Yun Dan blushed and said, "that''s because I know they''re coming. I''m unstable in my heart. That''s why I lost. I can win in a moment!"


    Dai Baotai, Hou Liang and Du Chunyu looked at each other and laughed.


    All three of them knew that the little guy must have lost just now, otherwise he wouldn''t have shot so fast. Now he beat these people to death!


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Dandan, we won''t play today, and we''ll come tomorrow evening. If we come earlier, you can do it and play!"


    Yun Dan nodded and followed Hou Liang downstairs.


    Dai Baotai also wants to go back. Du Chunyu is not in a hurry. He has to stare here for a while, so he will say goodbye to the three people.


    Yun Dan drove directly to Qimei''s house. Hou Liang couldn''t help but smile and ask, "are you going to Qimei''s sister''s house?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "Mom won''t find us. If we know we won''t go at this time, we''ll go to have a rest. The situation is different from that of the provincial capital. We also need to see sister Qimei. Otherwise, we might have gone to the Underground Central Mall these two days ago, which would be revealing!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, knowing that the little guy still had to surprise Qi Mei.


    Yun Dan quickly parked the car downstairs at Qimei''s house. It was already eleven o''clock at this time. He ran up and knocked hard. Qimei''s promise soon came from inside, which sounded very happy.


    Hou Liang was even more amused, which was not a surprise. Qi Mei knew it was her as soon as she heard the sound of knocking on the door, and no one else would knock like this!


    Sure enough, Qimei ran out wearing a pink nightgown. There were shoes on one foot and no shoes on the other foot. She just ran out in a hurry.


    Yun Dan rushed up at once, and Qi Mei hurriedly hugged Yun Dan. He took a step back and threw his other shoe out.


    It''s a long time to go out this time. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Qi Mei was also very excited. Although she was sleepy, she also hugged Yundan and kissed her little face, regardless of Yundan''s coming to catch herself.


    Yun Dan thought it was a little boring. Sister Qimei didn''t stop it and let herself knead it. What''s the meaning of that? Also immediately threw off his clothes and soon ran into the bathroom.


    Qi Mei stared at Yun Dan and ran in, smiling and asking, "Hou Liang, have you been there so long this time? What happened?"


    Hou Liang didn''t answer either. He directly picked up the beauty with eyebrows and buried his head in the beauty''s chest.


    This situation was also rare in the past. It was only when Hou Liang ran back with his eyebrows together, and he had to play with Yun Dan first for a while. Today''s situation was a little unexpected. At this time, he couldn''t help wrapping his legs around Hou Liang''s waist. This was even more embarrassing when he ran with his eyebrows together. He was already flushed without asking a word.


    Hou Liang hurried to the bedroom. Then he put the beauty on the bed and kissed her soon.


    Qi Mei didn''t want to refuse Hou liang from the bottom of her heart, and even looked forward to this moment more than Hou Liang''s heart. Now the situation is different from that in the past. At that time, Hou Liang hasn''t gone to the provincial capital yet, and he will definitely come here once a week.


    Since she went to the provincial capital, she has been away for a month and a half. Qi Mei has no other relatives here. She misses Hou Liang and Yun Dan all day except for work. Especially in the recent stage, even if they came back, they would stay at home for one night at most, and then left within a few days.


    At this time, Qi Mei also tightly hugged Hou Liang''s neck, opened his small mouth and kissed Hou Liang together, and let Hou Liang caress him. That feeling is long lost!


    After all, we haven''t been together for a long time, and there is no such person in the eyebrow raising environment. At this time, the buttons are also opened, the small mouth is kissed, and the body is caressed. Soon, he is panting, shorting of breath, his face flushed, and he doesn''t dare to open his eyes. That appearance makes Hou Liang even more moved.


    Qi Mei felt that Hou Liang seemed to stop, opened his eyes and looked. Hou Liang was staring at his face and said, "what are you doing?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Meimei, we don''t care about the little guy today, together!"


    Qi Mei knew what Hou Liang meant, and immediately blushed and hurriedly said, "don''t be cheeky, I won''t do it. How can I do that? Hurry up, and Dan Dan will come back in a moment!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "what am I going to do quickly?"


    Qi Mei was even more flushed by Hou Liang''s question. The great beauty would not hide her feelings. She just wanted to have a good intimacy while Yun Dan was away. She knew that Hou Liang also thought so. It was not good to delay any more, but this was not the case from her mouth.


    Hou Liang looked at Qimei and was even more ashamed. His beautiful appearance was also more moving. He couldn''t help covering it again and kissed the little mouth of Qimei beauty.

 Chapter 1134

    Maybe Hou Liang washed faster today, maybe the little guy hadn''t seen Qimei for a long time and was a little excited. When Hou Liang came back, Yun Dan hadn''t slept yet. He held Qimei''s body with his slender legs, and his small hands were holding Qimei, making Qimei giggle.


    Hou Liang was also excited, and came up to work with Yun Dan.


    Qimei couldn''t deal with it alone. Unexpectedly, the brother and sister came up together. In less than a minute, they got down the Nightgown, leaving only a little thing below.


    If you are alone with Yun Dan, or Yun Dan falls asleep with Hou Liang, it is acceptable. At this time, both of them are here. Qi Mei can''t stand this situation. She knows there is nothing in her heart, but she is embarrassed.


    The great beauty''s figure is also very good. At this time, she was made like this. She quickly turned around and tightly hugged Yun Dan''s greasy white body, and stopped making trouble. Let Yun Dan make trouble alone, with her back to Hou Liang, so that she could be better.


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang were addicted and laughed. Hou Liang also knew that the beauty with eyebrows could not stand it. The beauty was very shy and waited for Yun Dan to sleep.


    After a while, Yun Dan stopped moving. Qi Mei pinched Hou Liang fiercely before turning around. "Why aren''t you serious? How bad it is to fool around in front of the child?"


    Hou Liang knew that Yun Dan was asleep and hugged Qi Mei, letting Qi Mei''s smooth body stick to his body. Then he laughed and said, "what''s that? Who hasn''t seen it?"


    Qi Mei was hugged by Hou Liang and immediately felt weak. He could only lie softly in Hou Liang''s arms and let Hou Liang caress him. He didn''t dare to raise his head, blushing and whispering, "I know you''re back. My father called me and guessed that you two might be coming these two days. How did you go so long this time?"


    Hou Liang also remembered that when he and Yun Danlin returned to Linhai, they went to see Qi Tianshou. The gifts were bought long ago, but they didn''t have time to go. He also smiled and said, "Meimei, this time I met a lot of things, and I also had some development, and set up a group company in the provincial capital."


    Qi Mei really didn''t know. His father Qi Tianshou didn''t say either. Hou Liang and Yun Dan were in a tight time that day, so he asked at this time.


    Hou Liang immediately told Qi Mei about the provincial capital. He had some development, and his opponent was overthrown. He just ran away from sun Wuyi, who was also chasing him. He just came back.


    Qi Mei was also happy for Hou Liang. When she didn''t meet Hou Liang in the past, Qi Mei attached great importance to her career and devoted herself to her work to do a good job of Huanyun group.


    Later, I met Hou Liang, and the concept in my heart seemed to have changed. Hou Liang was working with himself. The Underground Central Mall was also very profitable, so I didn''t have to manage it.


    Under the leadership of her father, Huanyun group is gradually transforming. Qimei is dealing with daily work and doesn''t pay much attention to making money and development. As long as Hou Liang has a development, it may be the transformation of women at a certain age, or it may be a kind of dependence on Hou Liang. Qimei herself can''t tell.


    Since there is no big deal here, the two people soon hugged and kissed each other. Hou Liang also tightly hugged the beauty and kept caressing her, which made the beauty pant quickly. If it weren''t for Yundan''s little guy pulling aside from time to time and staring vaguely, the two people would be really difficult to control.


    In the morning, Hou Liang was woken up by Qimei. The beautiful woman''s body was still in Hou Liang''s arms, and even Hou Liang''s hand was still on Qimei. Qimei carefully removed Hou Liang''s hand.


    When I was about to get up, I found that this hand held me again, and I quickly looked up. This look made Qi Mei blush with shame, and I quickly pinched Hou Liang: "in broad daylight, it''s still so mischievous, release it quickly, and what''s it like to be seen by the little guy?"


    Hou Liang loosened his hand, raised his eyebrows, and went out. He squatted beside the bed and put on his robe. Then he ran out with a smile. Hou Liang and Yun Dan were also very helpless.


    At breakfast, Hou Liang told Qimei that many people had not seen him this time, and some friends were waiting for him. He couldn''t accompany Qimei during the day. He went to the Underground Central Mall, and Ge Honglin came back. He didn''t see Qimei because of Dandan, so he went back to the provincial capital. There was no need to worry about it at all.


    Qi Mei also knew that the little guy wanted to surprise himself. Although he didn''t see Ge Honglin, it was not a big deal. There were many opportunities to go to the provincial capital by himself. Just go to see Ge Honglin at that time, and he promised.


    Hou Liang and Yundan came all the way to Hongcheng group.


    Today is the opportunity to get together with people like Hongcheng group. It''s impossible not to meet each other all the time.


    Anna also came alone in the morning. She was busy sitting in the office. Yundan ran in, put her arms around Anna''s neck and shook it. She also grabbed two hands on Anna''s chest, which made Anna only giggle. The little guy was in a mess.


    Han Yude immediately called Hong Yujun after learning the news, and Anna here also called Shi Shiming.


    Xiao Ling and Lin Xiaoling came to tease Yun Dan long after they knew it, but Xiao Ling didn''t call Zhang Guang and others. Hou Liang didn''t come back with them today, but someone inside the company.


    Naturally, Hou Liang couldn''t forget minister Qin. It happened that today was the day Zou benhong left the hospital, and he came with Minister Liu Baodong.


    As a result, the senior management of Hongcheng group was basically wiped out, that is, Hou Liang had the ability, that is, Anna didn''t eat with everyone at ordinary times.


    Yun Dan was very happy to have three beautiful sisters with him. Lin Xiangbin came here immediately after receiving the news. Everyone was familiar with him and knew that he came with Hou Liang.


    Anna sat down and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, now president Hong is the vice president of our group company, don''t you know?"


    When Hou Liang came back last time, he heard that Hong Yujun was going to be promoted and did a very good job on the construction site. He immediately smiled and said, "Manager Hong, that''s really congratulations. Will he be my leader in the future?"


    Hongyujun couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, don''t tease me. It''s all your help that I can get to this step? How many times have things happened on the construction site? Which time didn''t you help settle? Speaking of, I''m a boss who is weak enough to be beaten and hospitalized several times!"


    Everyone laughed and knew that Hong Yujun''s hospitalization was also for work. Although Hong Yujun didn''t have so much ability and couldn''t beat others, he was very serious and responsible for his work. Even if he was beaten, someone would suffer?


    Han Yude also smiled and said, "Manager Hong, or I''ll assign you an assistant in the future! I think xiaodandan is quite suitable. I don''t know whether President an agrees or not?"


    Yun Dan was startled and hurriedly said, "my sister agreed that I wouldn''t come either. I don''t have time and I have to follow my brother! You''re busy!"


    Everyone laughed, knowing that the little guy was serious and didn''t want to do so much, but if you really get the little guy, it''s really unlikely that someone will be beaten to hospital.


    Hou Liang told everyone at this time that they were all working at ease. After coming back, he also heard about Sihai company and would figure it out before leaving.


    Everyone knows Hou Liang''s ability to handle some things outside, and they all nod their heads and agree.


    Today is a happy occasion. After Hong Yujun came up, he didn''t celebrate it. Hou Liang just came back. Today is also a celebration for Hong Yujun. Everyone ate very happy. It''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon, and everyone guessed that they dispersed one after another.


    Hou Liang didn''t have a big deal anymore. He couldn''t make friends at night, so he took Yundan to the entertainment city.


    Du Chunyu was really in the hall. As soon as he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan, he laughed. He took Yun Dan directly to a machine and asked someone to debug it. It was just to reduce the difficulty, so he took Hou Liang upstairs.


    When the two men walked on the stairs, they heard the machine falling coins. With the surprise sound of Yun Dan, they both laughed.


    Dai Baotai was also waiting for Hou Liang upstairs. He didn''t go to the company today. He knew that Hou Liang and Yundan were coming here. This Jiang Bin was the main thing at present, and almost implicated himself again.


    Three people chatted upstairs.


    In the evening, I ate in the entertainment city, and then at 8:30, a group of people came into the hall.


    The leader of this group is a young man in his thirties and sixties. He is tall and has bulging muscles on his arms. He can play very well at a glance.


    Seven or eight people followed behind, all of them strong men, not gangsters or the like.


    Hou Liang and Dai Baotai are looking down in the hall on the second floor. Seeing this situation, they know that this is where the trouble is.


    Sure enough, the person who took the lead said coldly, "where''s your boss? Get it for me!"


    Hou Liang knew as soon as he heard this voice. Zheng long, who he heard yesterday, smiled and said, "brother Dai, this is Zheng long. After a while, I think his master will come. After a while, you talk and want to see Jiang Bin. I don''t think that person is too unreasonable."


    Dai Baotai nodded repeatedly and followed Hou Liang down.


    At this time, those people also made it clear that they were going to fight. When they saw Hou Liang, Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu coming down, they said coldly, "are you the boss?"


    Dai Baotai nodded and said, "yes, I''m the boss. What''s the matter with you?"


    Zheng Long said coldly, "of course there is something wrong. Our brother was beaten here yesterday. Do you want to give us an account? Our people can''t be beaten in vain. Give up the people, and we''ll turn around and leave."


    Dai Baotai said coldly, "when you come, you make trouble. You can only beat people, but you can''t be beaten. Is there still such a truth in the world?"


    Yun Dan also came in and said crisply, "I''m the one who beat you. Now I''ll give it to you. What can you do?"


    The reason why the little guy came here a little late was that the machine dropped money and came here after it was packed. He didn''t pay attention to these people at all. Although they were all in good health and didn''t look like little gangsters, if he started, these people would still be beaten!

 Chapter 1135

    As soon as Zheng Long saw Yun Dan come out to talk, he immediately understood that it was the girl who beat her own people, but at this time, it didn''t look like such a lovely little guy, who was still weak, would rush up and beat so many people?


    Zheng Long hesitated and asked, "is it you who hit us?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said crisply, "yes! But I didn''t hit your people for no reason, but your people hit the security guard of our entertainment city. I just hit your people. Are you the one who came to find a back account for them?"


    Yun Dan''s words were very direct and had no Jianghu habits. He was reasonable and asked Zheng Long''s face.


    Zheng Long didn''t expect Yun Dan to ask so. He was a little stunned. He quickly nodded and said, "you''re right. I''m here to find an account for them. Whether it''s reasonable or not, the person who hit me can''t!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "well, you can come up too."


    Zheng Long didn''t expect Yun Dan to be so direct and stunned, but he knew it was her. If he didn''t defeat this little boy today, his people wouldn''t make trouble, and immediately said, "well, since you admit it, you can come up! I''ll deal with you first!"


    As soon as Yundan saw that Zheng Long didn''t want to come up, he immediately came over, didn''t speak, and kicked over with one foot. This is the usual routine, and then there is a series of attacks.


    Zheng Long is an expert. At first glance, the speed and strength of this foot are very in place. He didn''t dare to underestimate it immediately. He didn''t lift his legs and didn''t throw a punch block. He quickly stepped back, flashed this foot, and then hit it hard!


    Hou Liang looked aside and felt that Zheng Long was a little different. At least the Dodge was different from others. This punch was also tough enough. No wonder he heard that Zheng Long was a tough stubble yesterday!


    However, Zheng Long underestimated Yundan''s strength, and some things were unexpected to Zheng long. He thought that Yundan must have hurriedly retreated, but he didn''t know that Yundan didn''t retreat at all. After the kick was empty, he immediately withdrew his strength and kicked out sideways!


    This time, Zheng Long''s own strength and the strength of Yundan''s foot reacted on Zheng Long''s belly, and immediately flew out upside down!


    Zheng Long knew the power of Yun Dan at this time, which was almost unimaginable, but he knew it a little late at this time. This kick made his stomach ache, and his body was not under his control at all. Fortunately, several people behind blocked Zheng Long''s body in time, and he could not help but step back, which brought Zheng Long down smoothly.


    This foot made Zheng long lose his fighting power, and there was a sharp pain in his stomach. If he had been changed, he would not be able to stand at all. He would have squatted on the ground long ago. Zheng long could still bite his teeth and resist, but he also knew that this little boy could not fight. The angle and strength just now were not what ordinary people could show.


    Zheng Long stared at Yun Dan viciously and asked, "who are you?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "didn''t the person who hit you yesterday tell you just now? You can''t do it either. Are you still coming together?"


    At this time, the security guards of daibaotai entertainment city secretly laughed and were extremely relieved. How many times have they been harassed these days, and everyone has also been beaten. They are not their opponents at all. After the little guy and brother Hou came back, the situation has completely changed. These people are not their opponents!


    Zheng Long didn''t dare to come up again. Although he was still a little careless and didn''t expect to be so powerful, in spite of this, the mysterious little guy who fought was not his own. After thinking about it, he waved and said, "let''s go!"


    Hou Liang shouted, "stop!"


    Zheng Long was stunned, turned around and looked at Hou Liang and asked, "what? Do you still want to fight with us to stay?"


    Hou Liang sneered and said, "what''s wrong with staying? You''ve been here several times and beat our people into the hospital for several times. I didn''t leave your people after beating your people yesterday. Today you''re still here to find something. Do you want to leave so easily?"


    Zheng Long is also a tough guy. Looking at Hou Liang, he asked, "what do you mean? Make it clear. Even if we can''t, then you are capable of keeping us!"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and said, "Zheng long, you don''t have to hold on. If we want to keep you here, it''s very simple, but I don''t want to do this, and I don''t want to humiliate you. There''s always a reason why you come to look for trouble? Today I''m not embarrassed for you, let your elders come. We can make it clear if we have something to say, otherwise, we will take some measures!"


    Zheng Long didn''t expect Hou Liang to say so. After a slight pause, he nodded and said, "then I thank you! I''ll go back and tell our boss about the situation. As for whether to come or not, it''s not up to me!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK! You can go back now. We are waiting for you here!"


    Zheng Long didn''t say anything, and immediately left the entertainment city with people.


    The process before and after this can be said to be very fast. It came quickly. I got a kick and left quickly. I really didn''t encounter this kind of thing in the past.


    Seeing that his brother didn''t mean to leave them behind, Yundan turned around and ran away. He returned to his machine again and sat down. He found a security guard to come and ask for the money he had just won, and began to play.


    The little guy''s action made everyone extremely amused. The little guy won today and was happy. He didn''t try his best to clean them up. Even if he hurried back to play, it was their good luck.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "let''s leave it alone. Just go up and wait!"


    Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu looked at Yundan over there and couldn''t help laughing. Dai Baotai asked, "Liangzi, do you think they can come?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it must be possible to come. It will be known in a moment."


    Hou Liang knew very well that he had heard these people''s conversation yesterday and knew that these people were also testing Dai Baotai''s meaning. They had felt a little cheated, so why didn''t he pull these people over?


    If people are not too bad, they can also cooperate. It still depends. From yesterday''s situation, these people are not too careless. Like Yan Yan and Long Hao, Hou Liang will never choose this move. Even if so, he will have a look later.


    Hou Liang guessed right. In less than half an hour, a security guard below came up and said in a panic, "brother Dai, brother Hou, they''re coming, they''re coming!"


    Dai Baotai looked at Hou Liang and immediately said, "please!"


    In the corridor, there was a burst of footsteps. It didn''t sound like a person, but it wasn''t too many, just like threeorfour people.


    Soon there was a middle-aged man in his forties and sixties at the door, dressed in a suit, followed by Zheng long and a young man. Hou Liang didn''t know him. He didn''t see the other person yesterday. It was also a matter of angle, but I guess it should also be the person in the Hall yesterday.


    Dai Baotai smiled and stood up. "President Jiang, haven''t seen you for many years? Please sit down!"


    Jiang Bin, a middle-aged man, also smiled, but the smile was a little embarrassed. He sat down and said, "it''s good to wear it. It''s really been years since I saw it."


    Dai Baotai is about to attack Jiang Bin and others. If Hou Liang hadn''t come back, what might be the situation now? The way of meeting at this time was unexpected. After hesitating for a while, he decided to open the door: "President Jiang, your brother has visited our entertainment city a lot these days. Is it because of old accounts?"


    Although Jiang Bin expected that Dai Baotai would say so, he was still a little embarrassed. He smiled and said, "it''s not exactly this. Peers are enemies. Your entertainment city is so good, brother. I just came out, and I can''t mix, so I have to take some measures!"


    At this time, Yun Dan also came in and snuggled up beside Hou Liang. He should also be worried about fighting. If something happened, it would be bad. When he came, these people simply couldn''t help their brother.


    Hou Liang smiled and said to Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, go down and play with you. It''s all right here."


    Yun Dan was about to go down. It seemed that these people also sat down. Brother Dai and his brother were not so nervous. Although many of these people came, most of them were below. Once these people came up, it was not too late for them to follow up and immediately ran down.


    Hou Liang also looked at Jiang Bin and said, "President Jiang, it''s my sister who hit someone these two days. The girl just now, I''m sorry!"


    Jiang Bin understood after hearing Hou Liang''s words. He subconsciously looked at Yun Dan''s back. Then he was a little surprised and asked, "so you are Hou liang?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, I''m Hou Liang. I''ve been friends with brother Dai for many years. I''ve just returned from a trip to the provincial capital recently. President Jiang, I still want to ask about some things. You said that you started with brother Dai''s entertainment city because it''s difficult to mix it up? So you can mix it up by looking for trouble?"


    Jiang Bin was a little stunned, and then said, "Hou Liang, I don''t know if you are a person like us, but there''s a saying you must have heard, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, since I''m out this time, I''m going to live the same."


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "President Jiang, you and I are not the same kind of people. I have also heard this sentence, but my eldest brother Dai Baotai is now a serious businessman, and he is no longer a tiger in the mountain near the sea, which will not hinder you?"


    Hou Liang''s words stunned Jiang Bin again. Indeed, Dai Baotai had retired. After he came out, he had heard little about Dai Baotai, but the business was doing well. At this time, he naturally had nothing to say.


    Hou Liang didn''t finish the calculation, and then said, "although I''m not like you, I''ve seen it these two days. It seems that you guys can''t do it?"


    This sentence made Jiang Bin even more stunned and a little uncomfortable, but the actual situation is here. These people are really not good. The previous few times were quite smooth. These two times, they didn''t work at all. They didn''t ask for trouble and were beaten by others!


    Jiang Bin looked at Zheng long and another person. Then he looked up at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, do you think no one can subdue your sister?"

 Chapter 1136

    Hou Liang knows how to deal with these people. It''s impossible to reason with them blindly. He doesn''t come up with some powerful ones. It''s just the so-called small talk, no one will listen to you. Only suppress them first, and then he can talk.


    Hou Liang sneered and said, "I know many of you have come, but Zheng long and the brothers who came yesterday should be very clear that you are no match at all. I can let my sister keep you now. So many of you come to our entertainment city to find something, and you can be sent directly!"


    Jiang Bin couldn''t sit still and stood up at once. "Hou Liang, Dai Baotai hasn''t said anything yet. Are you too crazy? You can have a try!"


    Hou Liang and Dai Baotai didn''t stand up. They looked at each other and laughed. Jiang Bin had already lost in this momentum, and he couldn''t sit still.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "President Jiang, my eldest brother and I didn''t mean this, otherwise the person yesterday wouldn''t have put it back."


    Jiang Bin is also a little fierce and weak. He was forced to come to Dai Baotai today. I don''t know what Dai Baotai meant. He just came out and was instigated to come here to find trouble. He was also afraid that Dai Baotai and Hou Liang would retaliate with one tooth for another. Wouldn''t it be fatal to let the little boy go without others?


    Jiang Bin sat down again, looked at Dai Baotai and Hou Liang and said, "this is the case at present. What do you want to do? I am also sincere in solving the problem!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Jiang, we didn''t provoke you. How can we solve the problem?"


    Jiang Bin was speechless by Hou Liang. Indeed, he didn''t provoke himself at all, nor did he do anything to his people. The people who had been looking for trouble for two days were not rivals, and they all let go. This is really bad to continue.


    At this time, the man next to said in a rough voice, "Mr. Dai, Hou Liang, since you don''t mean anything else, we''ll leave. Just don''t come to trouble in the future. This matter will be exposed. Can you see it?"


    As soon as Hou Liang heard this man speak, he knew it was the man sitting in the hall yesterday. This man was still very intelligent. He and Jiang Bin both realized that they had been cheated.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I don''t know this eldest brother, but I''m still very frank. It''s all right. We never wanted to do anything to you, and you came to the door on your own initiative! But there are some things we have to ask, brother Dai has said, it''s not some old grudges, and my eldest brother is not a tiger, so you shouldn''t come to my eldest brother?"


    Dai Baotai understood Hou Liang''s meaning. Even if he didn''t do anything to them, he had to find out the people behind the scenes, make it clear, and then he said, "yes! President Jiang, although we don''t want to cause trouble, we can''t be afraid of it. Your purpose is unclear. We always have to make it clear, even if it''s to prevent it. Don''t you think so?"


    Jiang Bin was stunned again. After looking at Tang Biao and Zheng long, he said reluctantly, "President Dai, Hou Liang, it''s me who came to trouble, and it''s me who beat you. I admit that if you can expose it, it''s a clean slate, and we won''t come again in the future. If President Dai has any requirements, you can say it and we can discuss it."


    Hou Liang laughed at Jiang Bin''s words. He was still a good man. Yesterday, he heard several of them discussing. He also knew that he had been deceived, that is, by Li Dong. But at this time, it was obvious that Jiang Bin was at a disadvantage. He didn''t want to say what Li Dong ordered. It was very difficult to hold on to himself


    Yes.


    Although some people are inside, they are no worse than those outside. I also heard from eldest brother Dai Baotai that this person also assumed some responsibilities when he went in and didn''t sell his own people. Such a person is also rare.


    Hou Liang then said with a smile, "President Jiang, since you still have this attitude, we won''t say more, but I still want to advise you a few words. At present, this society can''t solve the problem by fighting and killing. I heard that you have been in there for a long time, maybe you came in at that time?"


    Jiang Bin was stunned by Hou Liang, but he nodded and said, "I know this, too."


    Hou Liang then said, "this is the reason why my eldest brother retired. It won''t last long. You also said that it''s not easy to mix up. This is also the current situation, but I think you should still focus on business. Is that the truth?"


    Jiang Bin nodded and said, "I also know this!"


    Hou Liang smiled, and then came to the point, "business also needs to have business routines. You should rely on your own strength to speak, and you shouldn''t engage in those crooked. President Jiang, to be honest, I''m also a member of Hongcheng group. You threaten our boss Han Yude, is this the case?"


    Jiang Bin was very clear in his heart, and immediately nodded and said, "this is also what I did. To be honest, we also set up a company, which can be said to be in a hurry. Since everyone is here today, Hou Liang also mentioned this matter, then I''ll show my attitude, and we won''t go to Hongcheng group to find something. What else is there?"


    Dai Baotai and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that this Jiang Bin was deceived, they had understood what was going on. Naturally, they couldn''t find any more trouble.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Jiang, it''s rare for you to be so frank. I can trust you and hope to cooperate with you. I don''t know if President Jiang has this intention?"


    Jiang Bin was stunned. Today, he came to see what Dai Baotai meant. Even if it was Dai Baotai''s revenge, after all, he was wrong. Now his strength is not as good as others'' and he can''t beat others. He can only look at others'' faces and want to expose this matter. Who knows Hou Liang still wants to cooperate?


    Tang Biao asked at this time, "Hou Liang, what do you mean? Do you want to cooperate with us?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s not impossible. Didn''t you also set up a company? At present, there are still great difficulties. Brother Dai and I also know that you didn''t come here to find something on purpose. There may be some other reasons. What''s wrong with cooperation?"


    Jiang Bin asked with some doubt, "do you mean Hongcheng group cooperates with us?"


    Hou Liang shook his head this time. "That''s not true. We Hongcheng group are going to take down the land in the South greenhouse. I don''t think even if you want to take it down, you may not have that strength, but I have other projects to ensure that my brothers can eat."


    Tang Biao looked at Jiang Bin, and then asked, "Hou Liang, we are also willing to cooperate. What kind of project do you say?"


    Hou Liang then said with a smile, "it''s the construction of some land. I don''t say where it is. I can''t mention cooperation. It''s just for you to open it, but you should ensure the quality, otherwise, I can''t help you."


    Jiang Bin immediately said, "OK, that''s for sure! Hou Liang, to be honest, I don''t want to go back so soon this time, these years¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    ¡¤Alas, don''t say, I didn''t know you were so helpful to us? "


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "President Jiang, you are waiting for me in the entertainment city tomorrow. I will take you to meet someone, and then we can talk. Now I can''t be completely sure, how about it?"


    Jiang Bin looked at each other, nodded and promised. Jiang Bin stood up and said, "Hou Liang, general manager Dai, I''m sorry for both of you. I didn''t expect you to repay me with kindness. I''ll see you tomorrow! Don''t say much, goodbye!"


    The three people stood up with a smile, and the atmosphere was fundamentally different from when they first came in.


    Dai Baotai said with a smile, "President Jiang, don''t mention it. Since the misunderstanding has been solved, it''s all friends. If you can help, naturally, you have to help. My brother is also a good man. You will know in the future, and I''ll give it to you!"


    Du Chunyu and Hou Liang also stood up and sent several people out.


    At this time, Zheng long still had some trouble walking. He limped and made three people want to laugh. Yundan was tough enough. This kick was almost fatal!


    When he went downstairs, Yun Dan was still playing there. He also looked here from time to time. His small face was full of smiles. Money fell in the machine. Don''t mention the fun. He also saw that Jiang Bin and others had gone downstairs and were still sent out, so he knew he wouldn''t fight.


    Hou Liang and others also turned around and went upstairs. After sitting down, Dai Baotai asked, "Liangzi, do you want to help them? What''s the project?"


    Hou Liang didn''t answer, but asked, "brother Dai, do you think this person can help?"


    Dai Baotai nodded and said, "I think it''s OK. Although this person has been in there for so many years, he is still very particular. Today you also said that we should find out who is playing tricks, but the three of them knew that they had been deceived and didn''t say it, that''s fine!"


    Hou Liang laughed. "Elder brother and I have the same view. I also think so. The people here are not all bad people. Jiang Bin is good, so I can help them! As for the land, I have a lot of land, which is left by Mu Baishun. Uncle Zhong also left, and I can''t be busy here at all."


    Dai Baotai couldn''t help laughing. "You''re a ghost, so you still have a hand?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "brother Dai, those lands can be said to be my own. Even if there is a problem, I can get it. We can''t rely on one thing of this person to determine and mix them with Hongcheng group. Anna and them can''t!"


    Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu laughed even more. They knew that Hou Liang was a ghost and kept everything.


    Hou Liang added, "today, Jiang Bin has expressed his position. They won''t come again. They also know that they have been deceived. If this Li Dong can''t engage in any conspiracy, it''s not enough to be afraid. Don''t worry about him."


    Dai Baotai immediately nodded and said, "of course, if Jiang Bin is not fooled, a Li Dong is nothing."


    Hou Liang saw that it was getting late, so he said, "brother Dai, I will come tomorrow, and you will follow. At that time, we will go to manager Liu and give them some land. It is better for our enemies to solve than to tie up. Is that the truth?"


    Dai Baotai laughed and said, "Liangzi, brother listens to you. If it weren''t for your coming back, we would have an accident that night. This guy is obviously not a bully. Maybe something big would happen!"

 Chapter 1137

    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he heard it: "brother Dai, you are really! For such a new person, you also followed in. Maybe you can get him in, but the gain is not worth the loss?"


    Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu laughed terribly, but Dai Baotai said, "Liangzi, that''s not what you said. Your brother, I can''t watch the entertainment city be made like this. The brothers in the past were bullied? You know, we can''t hold them down!"


    Du Chunyu also said with a smile, "yes! If they had stopped asking for trouble a few times ago, we wouldn''t have made it to this point? It''s still Dandan''s little guy. It wouldn''t be so smooth without her!"


    Hou Liang knows everything. It''s really due to Yundan. They can''t make trouble anymore and are a little worried, but there are other factors in it. He smiles and says, "brother Dai, Chunyu, it''s not exactly this factor. They also want to be clear. Some of them were deceived and instigated by others."


    Dai Baotai even couldn''t laugh: "Liangzi, thanks to your timely return, otherwise, we would have started that night. If things got serious, they would have reacted too late. Things have reached that point, and no one can stop. Your brother, I really have to go in!"


    Dai Baotai''s words made Hou Liang and Du Chunyu laugh to death. It sounds a little funny, but the actual situation is like this!


    When the three people came downstairs, they saw several people surrounded by Yundan, including the security guards of the entertainment city and some spectators, all watching around the machine.


    I only heard Yundan say proudly inside, "you can''t do this if you need to be quick sighted. You can''t do it until you see it. Didn''t you win so many coins?"


    Everyone nodded in succession, and some security guards who knew the inside story couldn''t help laughing. The little guy was still blowing. If it weren''t for the debugging, how could people win the machine? Although it''s true that people are quick at hand and eyes, they can''t win!


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan, let''s go! It''s getting late. Come back when you have time."


    Yun Dan saw that his brother, Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu all came down. Knowing that they were going to leave, he stood up helplessly, carrying two large boxes of coins, which were always thousands of yuan. He was so happy that he came out with them.


    Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu are also very happy. Hou Liang is talented. He keeps following such an elf, which is really very useful!


    Yun Dan is also not greedy for money. He knows that this is brother Dai''s entertainment city. He doesn''t want the money he gave for nothing. They all give it back, but his small face is also proud.


    Dai Baotai couldn''t help laughing: "Dandan, your brother will come tomorrow morning. Come earlier and drive a machine for you alone."


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "OK, OK! I must come early tomorrow. This is very enjoyable, especially the sound of dropping money, very nice!"


    Everyone was teased to death. The sound was really good, but it was usually eaten for nothing unless it reached a certain level.


    Yun Dan got on the car and said, "brother, let''s not go back today, OK?"


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "OK, where do you want to go?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "I want to go to sister ling''er''s house, but I haven''t been there for a long time, mainly because Uncle Mu is not at home, isn''t he abroad?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, so he nodded and said, "OK, then go to your sister linger''s house!"


    Yun Dan went straight to Mu''s villa with a smile.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan really seldom come to Mu''s house. In the past, Mu Baishun was at home. There was only one chance for mu Baishun to go out. They came once.


    Although he didn''t come often, Mu Baishun''s family also knew two people, and immediately opened the door for them, and Yun Dan ran straight upstairs.


    At the door of Mu Ling''s bedroom is a bathroom with a passage inside. After Yun Dan ran in, Hou Liang followed him. Before turning around, he heard a scream from Mu Ling inside, and then the two people frolicked and giggled.


    Mulling then asked, "elf, why are you here at this time? Is Hou Liang here?"


    Yun Dan didn''t reply. Mu Ling couldn''t take it anymore and giggled again.


    When Hou Liang came in, the two people had become a mess. Mu Ling''s character was originally a living wave, but he changed it after working in the golden emperor building. Quarreling with Yun Dan also brought back the previous character and made a lot of trouble.


    Mu Ling has gone to bed, wearing a wide checked Pajama, which is still vacuum, and has been lifted up by Yun Dan. Mu Ling really can''t stand it. In the past, the two people just stretched in from the collar and grabbed it. Before they lifted it up like this, especially when Hou Liang was still watching, he hurriedly struggled to pull down.


    Yun Dan liked this. The more he resisted, the more energetic he was. Mu Ling was naturally not Yun Dan''s opponent. He was panting, but he was lifted up and grabbed it. He was so ashamed that he hurriedly pulled the quilt and covered it, and the two people started to make trouble in the quilt again.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. Even Irina hadn''t resisted so much. Yundan was very happy now. Today''s fight was not enjoyable, but he kicked a kick, and came here to have an addiction with Mu Ling!


    Hou Liang waited for a while before Mu Ling''s begging for mercy came from inside. Yun Dan just got out, took off his clothes and ran out.


    Mu Ling blushed and gasped out. He was seeing Hou Liang coming over and kissing his little mouth. Mu Ling could only hug Hou Liang''s neck and kiss Hou Liang together.


    When Mu Ling felt that Hou Liang also reached into his hand to hold himself, he trembled all over, his big eyes closed, and his breathing was even faster.


    In the past, it was really rare to make love with Hou Liang like this. The most intimate time should be in Ge Honglin''s accounting office. Both of them were crouched under the table. At that time, Mu Ling was tightly hugged by Hou Liang, and there was no gap at all. It was also the first time that the two kissed together.


    Today, Mu Ling didn''t expect this situation. The two people came at this time. They were also very excited, and they were a little unbearable. They didn''t want to refuse. They had to close their eyes tightly and let Hou Liang caress them.


    Maybe the beauty was too nervous. There were few such times in the past. It was not until Hou Liang stopped that the beauty Mu Ling opened her eyes and looked at Hou Liang with some confusion and some nervousness.


    At this time, Yun Dan had rushed up, threw the bath towel and rushed up, directly holding Mu Ling!


    Mu Ling realized why Hou Liang stopped. It turned out that this little guy came back. He was made like this by Hou Liang. Did the little guy see it?


    However, Yun Dan didn''t care about these at all. A greasy white body came in and frolicked, making Mu Ling giggle immediately, and the two people frolicked together again.


    Hou Liang always takes a bath at this time. When he comes back today, Yun Dan hasn''t slept yet. Both of them are red faced. The little guy is hot. Mu Ling was made by her. Mu Ling can''t be an opponent at all.


    Hou Liang got into bed, and Mu Ling asked. This time when he went to the provincial capital, he also dealt with Yundan. This time, Yundan soon became honest.


    It''s rare for mu Ling and Hou Liang to lie so close on the same bed. Just listening to Hou Liang, he was suddenly hugged by Hou Liang. He was also surprised. When he hurried to look back, Yundan had been lying on the bed motionless.


    Hou Liang was only wearing something at this time, and Mu Ling was extremely ashamed. He closed his eyes again, and the sound of breathing was much lower, for fear that Yun Dan would wake up.


    Hou Liang was so amused that he didn''t expect this eccentric beauty to be so shy and nervous that he almost dared not move. He immediately hugged the beauty and kissed her. He didn''t know when he slept.


    Hou Liang felt that Mu Ling had left his arms, so he hurriedly opened his eyes. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing. The sky was already bright. Yun Dan didn''t know why he got up so early and dragged Mu Ling over.


    Mu Ling was originally sleepy. He was suddenly dragged over and was startled. At first glance, Yun Dan pulled himself over with a smile, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Mu Ling soon stopped laughing and blushed with shame. It turned out that it was because his pajamas were all on the collarbone when he was dragged over. This must have been made by Hou Liang, and he was seen by the little guy. It was embarrassing!


    Fortunately, Yun Dan didn''t care about this. He just frolicked and lay lazily in Mu Ling''s arms, clutching with his small hands.


    Mulling hurriedly tidied up his pajamas, and then got out of bed to wash.


    Hou Liang had already got up when he came back, but Yun Dan was still naked and couldn''t get up. When Mu Ling came over, Yun Dan came up again.


    Mu Ling was also made to giggle, so he helped the little guy put on his clothes.


    In fact, Yundan means that. You can depend on it. This is still the sequela left by the beauty Huang Xiao.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he came back. He knew that Mu Ling had no choice but to follow Yun Dan, but he couldn''t help asking, "Dan Dan, why did you wake up so early today?"


    Yun Dan had put on his clothes and immediately jumped down: "we''ll go to brother Dai''s entertainment city later. Let''s hurry up."


    Hou Liang remembered what happened last night. Dai Baotai invited her to play. The little guy still remembered it, otherwise he couldn''t get up so early.


    Mu Ling''s pretty face was still slightly red. Although he was not with Hou Liang this night, he was also made a little unbearable. There was almost nothing left. He was also seen by Yun Dan. Fortunately, the little guy didn''t ask, otherwise he didn''t know how to answer.


    After three people had breakfast, Mu Ling also went to the golden emperor building. Although the work was not too tired, it was very busy. There were a lot of things in the morning, otherwise Mu Ling would not be tied up.


    Hou Liang and Yundan went straight to the entertainment city. If it was normal, the two might pick up Anna. After all, it was still early, but not today. The little guy was still thinking about playing.


    The security guards of the entertainment city all know Yundan. As soon as they see Yundan coming, they immediately take the little guy to play, and the coins are ready.

 Chapter 1138

    Hou Liang was going upstairs to find brother Dai when the phone rang. Seeing that it was Lin Weier, he hurriedly answered, "Weier, are you back?"


    Lin Weier smiled and said, "did you go back? Didn''t you call, did you see Fang Ju?"


    Hou Liang also said with some embarrassment, "Wei''er, it''s uncle Ge who is anxious to come back to see the house. I hurried back now, and it''s time to see my mother. I was in a hurry when I left, and I didn''t call you. I didn''t come back. I have something to do these days, and I didn''t visit the bureau!"


    Lin Weier just said, "well, if you have time, go to see the Fang Bureau and tell the Fang Bureau in detail about the process of the case. I can''t go back here. The case is basically solved, but several important people ran away, including two people besides sun Wuyi, who are in charge of the cave."


    Hou Liang was surprised. "The one who manages the cave? The one in Sanfeng resort?"


    Lin Weier immediately said, "yes! There are two people here, one is Hu Xiao, the other is Ma Li, who is from sun Wuyi, and the other is not tu Hao''s subordinate, that is, the moustache who gives money. His name is Li Rui, who is from sun Wuyi. The two people who manage the cave are both bandits and hide a sum of money. Now their whereabouts are unknown, and I won''t go back in a few days!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, I know all about it. If I have time these two days, I''ll go to Fang Ju to explain the situation in detail. I didn''t expect sun Wuyi to keep a hand!"


    Lin Weier said with a smile, "this guy may have really left. You''re right. Through detailed interrogation, no one can say where this old East Tibet is. During that time in the provincial capital, no one has seen this old thing go anywhere except a hotel, which is Yan Zhengming''s villa. But don''t worry, he''s too busy for himself and has issued a wanted notice!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Wei''er, I''m not worried. In the past, there were so many people in him and Yan Zhengming''s group company. It''s nothing like that. Now this old thing is hiding, can you treat me like this?"


    Lin Weier didn''t worry about hou Liang. She giggled twice and said, "watch Dandan for me!"


    Hou Liang even laughed. "Don''t worry about this. It''s right to follow me!"


    Lin Weier smiled and told a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang also went upstairs while answering the phone. Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu were both upstairs. Their mood also looked very good, and they should be good. If Hou Liang hadn''t come back in time, Dai Baotai might have an accident. If it wasn''t for the fire and death, Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu couldn''t get rid of their relationship.


    Both of them stood up when they saw Hou Liang coming in. Du Chunyu hurriedly said, "Liangzi, sit down and I''ll go down and arrange for the little guy. Don''t lose. Just find someone to vent for a while!"


    Hou Liang and Dai Baotai couldn''t help laughing. This little guy is really cute. It''s OK to make her happy. Hou Liang sat down and asked with a smile, "brother Dai, didn''t Jiang Bin come?"


    Dai Baotai said with a smile, "he didn''t come, but he will come. This person is not so simple, nor is he brainless. I can see it."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Dai, this guy has been cheated and used. He can understand what we say and knows that the previous set has not worked. He wants to cooperate with us!"


    Two people are talking


    , Dai Baotai''s phone rang. At first glance, it was still a strange number, and Dai Baotai also picked it up "Hello, who is it?"


    A middle-aged man''s voice over there said, "Mr. Dai, I''m Jiang Bin! I''m near your entertainment city, but I''m not easy to get up. Now that Li Dong doesn''t trust me, he sent someone to monitor me. Can you and Hou Liang come down? You two go straight, and I''ll try to shake off my tail and tell me the address."


    Dai Baotai looked at Hou Liang, who immediately laughed and nodded.


    Dai Baotai said, "well, Liangzi and I will go down now and call you when we get there."


    Hou Liang, waiting for Dai Baotai to hang up the phone, smiled and said, "I knew there would be such a thing. The things in this are not so simple. A Li Dong doesn''t have such a great skill and doesn''t dare to instruct Jiang Bin. Otherwise, I wouldn''t say cooperation yesterday. It''s not cooperation with Hongcheng group. I just want to help them secretly!"


    Dai Baotai also laughed. "Liangzi, you are really good. Some things are unexpected to me. Have you seen them clearly?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "they forced him out. If you''re not careful, let''s go down and go to a construction site of Yuntian construction company."


    Dai Baotai nodded, just as Du Chunyu also came up, and the three people went downstairs together.


    Yundan was playing there. Just after debugging the machine, Hou Liang couldn''t bear to call him away. After thinking for a while, he went over and said, "Dan Dan, you play here. Go out and see manager Liu. I''ll call you at lunch!"


    Yun Dan didn''t want to leave. He knew manager Liu when he heard that he was not a beautiful sister. Naturally, he nodded and promised, "OK, don''t forget me at noon!"


    Hou Liang nodded with a smile and agreed. Then he got into the car with Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu, and went straight to the construction site of Yuntian construction company, regardless of whether anyone followed.


    This construction site was opened by Uncle Zhong and tie Yingfei before he left. At present, it has taken shape. The reason why Hou Liang wanted to find manager Liu was because he didn''t know where the land left by Mu Baishun was. Uncle Zhong gave it to manager Liu.


    Manager Liu was busy with several people in the office. When he saw Hou Liang coming in, he hurriedly stood up and said, "Mr. Hou, how did you come back? This is really great. We haven''t seen you and uncle Zhong for a long time. I called Uncle Zhong yesterday, and uncle Zhong also gave me the pictures of the antique street project. It''s really great!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "manager Liu, it''s very busy over there. Uncle Zhong can''t come back for the time being. How hard it is for you here! I''ll call first and have something to tell you later."


    Hou Liang took out his phone and called Jiang Bin. It was the phone number given by Dai Baotai. He told Jiang Bin the address of the construction site, and Jiang Bin naturally agreed to it soon.


    Seeing that Hou Liang hung up the phone, manager Liu smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, don''t say anything hard. I''m also very grateful to you and uncle Zhong for trusting me so much that my family is almost handed over to me."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Manager Liu, since you are the person trusted by Uncle Zhong, that''s the person trusted by Hou Liang. Just work hard and you will get a raise in your salary in the future. These are not problems. We have set up a group company, and your staffing hasn''t come yet. We will consider it in a while."


    Manager Liu was very happy. "President Hou, I have heard that uncle Zhong is still a director. Uncle Zhong himself laughed and said that he was


    You gave it. "


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Hearing this, he could understand that manager Liu was the person around uncle Zhong, so there was nothing to say, and he asked, "has Mr. tie come recently?"


    Manager Liu immediately nodded and said, "yes, I did yesterday. In the previous stage, something happened, and I was not there. During this period, the army and duanweiguo withdrew, but chairman tie sometimes came to care about it."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK! Let''s get together when we have time. I can''t leave these two days when I come back this time."


    Manager Liu even laughed, "Mr. Hou, you have a lot of things, and you are busy. If you have time, I will accompany you. By the way, Mr. Hou, where is Dandan?"


    Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu also laughed. Hou Liang''s people basically know Dandan and like this little guy. Hou Liang felt a little strange when he came alone!


    Hou Liang then said, "Dan Dan will come at noon in a while. Now it''s fun. I can''t bear to let her always run around with me."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, manager Liu laughed and nodded repeatedly.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "there is another thing I want to do this time. I want someone to come later. You can take out the lands left by Mu Baishun and let them choose one to open. We don''t need to participate too much. We can help without affecting our project progress."


    Manager Liu nodded repeatedly and soon brought the address to Hou Liang. There were three large plots of land and three small plots of land. It was said to be small plots of land. It was also profitable to drive, and the location was very good.


    Hou Liang couldn''t completely determine Jiang Bin''s sincerity for the time being, so he asked manager Liu to put the earth''s skin away, and soon asked Jiang Bin to choose one of the three small plots of land. All he made was hard money. This was nothing, and it didn''t affect Mu Baishun''s income.


    It''s all busy here. Three people came in outside, including Jiang Bin, Tang Biao and Zheng long. Today''s Zheng Long looks much better and walks more neatly.


    Jiang Bin came in and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, general manager Dai, thank you very much. I''ll talk about some things later. Let''s take a look at the land, OK?"


    Hou Liang immediately took out the three plots of land and showed them to Jiang Bin. They were all good places and could be opened immediately.


    Jiang Bin and the three of them also looked carefully. Tang Biao''s idea soon selected a piece of land. Jiang Bin smiled and said, "Houliang, we just want to open this piece of land. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Hou Liang nodded, turned to manager Liu and said, "then help handle it. This is my friend Mr. Jiang Bin. We are trying our best to help."


    Manager Li nodded immediately and said, "Mr. Hou, you can rest assured. What your friend didn''t say, we must do our best to help."


    Jiang Bin was also very happy to hold Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Mr. Hou, we are helpless. I just came out and with the help of Tang Biao, I set up a company. The progress is too fierce, and I was deceived. At present, some people can''t cope with it, thanks to your help!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "these are not big things. Since you are not easy to live, we are not acquainted with each other. It is better to break those things. Sooner or later, there is no way out."


    Jiang Bin sighed and said, "yes! I''m also a little straight, and I''m biased. How about we find a place to sit down and chat?"

 Chapter 1139

    Hou Liang looked at Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu. All three of them showed understanding smiles. Hou Liang said, "well, let''s go to Yinding hotel!"


    Everyone nodded in succession, and Hou Liang didn''t call manager Liu. Today''s business is not very relevant to manager Liu, so let''s talk about it another day. Anyway, he also wants to find tie Yingfei, and he always wants to see him when he comes back.


    Jiang Bin also drove here. Hou Liang got on the car and called Yundan. Then he came to Yinding hotel with Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu.


    Maybe it''s because of the closer distance. Yun Dan had already come. He ordered dishes and chatted with Lin Xiangbin in the hall. Seeing Hou Liang and others coming, he hurriedly welcomed them.


    Yun Dan hugged Hou Liang''s arm, and Lin Xiangbin was polite to Dai Baotai. During the time Hou Liang left, Dai Baotai and others naturally came to join in, or Jin daze was beaten and hospitalized, and often came.


    Hou Liang didn''t stop too much in the hall and took everyone directly to the private room upstairs.


    Hou Liang also briefly introduced to you after sitting down. Only Lin Xiangbin and Jiang Bin didn''t know each other very well. Hou Liang didn''t say it was his own point, just to introduce Lin Xiangbin as the boss.


    Jiang Bin said at this time, "Mr. Hou, thank you so much. I didn''t expect all this. To be honest, I met Lin Wanyou inside."


    Hou Liang and Dai Baotai looked at each other, and both of them guessed that this must be the case. Lin Wanyou didn''t have a big deal at the beginning, and he should be coming out soon. He had a hard time with Dai Baotai in the past, but he didn''t dare to easily provoke Dai Baotai, and always engaged in some activities in the dark.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "we have guessed it, so I discussed with brother Dai. In the past, there was not much hatred, and the enemy should be solved rather than tied!"


    Jiang Bin looked at Tang Biao and Zheng long, and then said, "I''ve been in for a long time, and I''m a little silly. I was cheated by them before I came out. When I came out, I found my former brothers Tang Biao and Zheng long, and set up a company with the help of Tang Biao. I want to fight against you as soon as possible!"


    Dai Baotai smiled and said, "President Jiang, we all want to thank my brother Liangzi, otherwise, you and I can''t sit here today!"


    Jiang Bin was immediately stunned: "President Dai, what do you mean?"


    Dai Baotai laughed and said, "you were cheated, and I almost fell for it! You know what you have done these days. My entertainment city has been beaten many times, and some of my brothers in the past have been bullied by you. I can stand it here, but can I watch my brothers in the past be bullied?"


    Du Chunyu said with a smile, "we have gathered a lot of brothers and are ready to fight against your Sihai company the night before yesterday. Although there are brothers Zheng long, Tang Biao and Ding song on your side, there are many people on our side. If there is a real conflict, no one can make it easy!"


    Jiang Bin was also stunned. Tang Biao and Zheng Long were also in a cold sweat. They didn''t know that Dai Baotai was going to fight them.


    Dai Baotai laughed and said, "that is, Liangzi and Dandan came back that day, which stopped our action. I think your action is wrong. There may be some misunderstanding in it. This is why the next thing didn''t happen, otherwise it''s unimaginable."


    At this time, Jiang Bin also breathed a sigh and said, "President Dai, it''s all my fault to say this, and your action is beyond reproach. If it weren''t for Liangzi, we really couldn''t sit here today! But you don''t know how Lin Wanyou told me!"


    Everyone nodded, knowing that Jiang Bin would continue to say, so they didn''t interrupt.


    Jiang Bin told everyone that he knew Lin Wanyou when he saw him inside. In the past, he was also a person close to the sea. When Jiang Bin went in, Lin Wanyou couldn''t do anything. He was nothing.


    Lin Wanyou told Jiang Bin that they were framed by Hou Liang. Hou Liang and Dai Baotai are a gang. They are not good people. They commit all kinds of crimes and bully the market. These brothers have no way to survive.


    Lin Wanyou''s time is not too long. Maybe he will come out soon. At that time, Hou Liang will not be spared. There are still people who support him. He is a big man in the provincial capital. In this way, Hou Liang and Dai Baotai will soon be finished.


    Jiang Bin was also angry at that time, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lin Wanyou told Jiang Bin that after going out, you can directly find Li Dong. Li Dong will help and arrange everything for Jiang Bin. In the future, Jiang Bin must also be the boss of Linhai. Lin Wanyou followed Jiang Bin after coming out.


    At that time, Jiang Bin was just about to come out. He didn''t have any land yet, so he nodded and promised. After coming out, he found Li Dong.


    Li Dong is really very particular about this person. He arranges Jiang Bin to live in that villa. It''s delicious, delicious and entertaining. Let Jiang Bin contact his brothers in the past. Li Dong can help with anything in the future.


    Jiang Bin was naturally very happy. Only then did he find Tang Biao and Zheng Long who were in other places. Tang Biao was from the sea and his family was very rich. He knew that Jiang Bin came out and helped set up the company. Zheng long had been very able to fight in the past and was also Jiang Bin''s person, so he got together again.


    At first, Jiang Bin didn''t listen to Lin Wanyou very much, but when the company was established, Li Dong came up with an idea to win several projects, the biggest of which was the South greenhouse project that Hongcheng group wanted to win.


    Hongcheng group is the company where Hou Liang belongs, and Hou Liang and Dai Baotai are partners. Although Hou Liang has left, Dai Baotai is still there. If you want to win the project, you must first destroy Dai Baotai''s prestige. In this way, Hongcheng group will not be able to do it, and the project will naturally be in hand.


    Li Dong also analyzed it for Jiang Bin. Dai Baotai has died in recent years. No one dares to stand up in Linhai now. Jiang Bin is at the right time to start. Lin Wanyou will come out in a few days, which is even more powerful.


    After listening to Li Dong''s analysis, Jiang Bin also felt reasonable. He had nothing. It was not so easy to win the project. Now that he came out, he would do well!


    These days, this is not against Dai Baotai. From time to time, he looks for trouble. There, he threatens manager Han of Hongcheng group and wants Hongcheng group to withdraw from the competition.


    In fact, these things are not what Jiang Bin wants to do. He also knows that this set of things will not work now. Sooner or later, there will be an accident. He is also very nervous. But he ate Li Dong and lived in Li Dong. What Li Dong said is also reasonable. Then do it like this.


    Until the first time the brothers were beaten, Hou Liang did not embarrass the brothers, which made Jiang Bin feel a little strange.


    Everyone also realized that it was impossible to do so. Originally, they wanted to kidnap Han Yude and stopped taking action. They were not only worried about something, but also worried about Dai Baotai''s revenge. As the saying goes, a hundred footed insects die without stiffness, and Jiang Bin was no longer powerful.


    The three of them also discussed for a while and decided to take a look at Dai Baotai''s attitude. Besides, it was not the next day that Zheng Long came.


    As a result, Zheng Long was also beaten. Hou Liang did not embarrass Zheng long, nor did he send Zheng long and others in, just to see Jiang Bin.


    Jiang Bin was also trying to test Dai Baotai''s meaning, so he came to the entertainment city.


    After saying something, Jiang Bin sighed and said, "we all know what happened after I went up. The words of brother Hou Liang also said our worries. We also know that this will not last long. I may go back soon. Besides, brother Hou Liang and brother Dai Baotai are not the people Lin Wanyou said?"


    Hou Liang, Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu looked at each other and knew that all Hou Liang''s actions had a purpose. At this time, they saw the effect. Otherwise, it would not be the best policy to really conflict!


    Jiang Bin continued, "brother Hou Liang also offered to help me do business. I understand that we were deceived and used by this guy Lin Wanyou."


    Hou Liang smiled at this time and said, "President Jiang, he was really used by Lin Wanyou. This guy wants to reap profits!"


    Jiang Bin nodded and said, "yes! I also want to understand. He wants to clean up the mess. This guy is ambitious. If it weren''t for the timely return of brother Hou Liang, President Dai would fight us that night. There would be accidents on both sides. No one can help it. I won''t say it when I go back, and I''ll implicate president Dai!"


    Dai Baotai laughed and said, "President Jiang, we are not as good as Liangzi. You were cheated and used as a gun by others. I''m also irritated here. I''m a little impulsive. It''s so dangerous!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile at this time: "it''s all in the past. There are Li Dong and Lin Wanyou. I guess they may not be able to get to this point. There are other reasons. Let''s take a look at them slowly."


    Jiang Bin immediately said, "yes! Brother Hou Liang, you''re right. It''s not just for this reason! This guy seems to have contact with someone in the provincial capital. He said that there are two masters coming in these two days, and he also brought a large amount of cash. Then we can achieve great things. Maybe it''s these two people!"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "who are these two people?"


    Jiang Bin immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Li Dong didn''t say it clearly, but it''s coming soon. I also want to make it clear. It''s not just that I haven''t fallen out with Li Dong for the time being. Things in the morning are also an example. We are all used, and Li Dong sent someone to stare at us!"


    Zheng Long also said at this time: "yes, when we came out in the morning, we said we were going to trouble the entertainment city. This was also discussed last night. First, we wanted to see whether Hou always sincerely helped us. Second, we also wanted to see whether this guy Li Dong was using us."


    Hou Liang, Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu almost didn''t laugh. Zheng Long was also very straightforward. He even told the truth. It seemed that they were not sure whether Hou Liang wanted to help them.


    Tang Biao said at this time, "it''s a coincidence that we saw president Hou''s sister sitting inside, so we called Li Dong. We didn''t dare to do it, because the little guy was too powerful! They also went in and looked at us, so they didn''t continue to stare at us, which fully showed that Li Dong was using us."


    Now everyone laughed. Speaking of it, Yundan played in the entertainment city for a while in the morning and played a role. It works wherever the little guy goes!


    When I looked at Yundan again, I didn''t listen at all. I pointed to a chicken leg and chewed it hard, making my mouth oily inside and outside, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1140

    Hou Liang listened to Jiang Bin and others make things clear, without reservation, and asked with a smile, "President Jiang, what do you three think next?"


    Jiang Bin said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, what else can you think about this? You and Mr. Dai are not bad guys. I can see that by virtue of the fact that Mr. Dai doesn''t want to see his brothers bullied in the past, I can also know Mr. Dai''s behavior. I don''t want to cooperate with them, but I also want to know what they want to do and be on guard!"


    All this was given by Hou Liang. Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu also gave Hou Liang a look of admiration.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "then I''ll thank President Jiang first, and I understand what you mean. Although you develop this land, it''s said that it''s the project your brothers are looking for, and I don''t disclose it here. Let''s continue our cooperation. Your brothers also have a meal to eat, and don''t worry about it in the future, otherwise something will happen sooner or later."


    Jiang Bin also immediately said, "President Hou, we have known this for a long time, otherwise there would have been an accident that night. If your sister also went, we would not be rivals at all, a mess!"


    Dai Baotai couldn''t help laughing: "President Jiang, that little guy followed Liangzi. If Liangzi didn''t come back, that little guy wouldn''t come back. How could he follow us? If he came back early, daze wouldn''t be beaten and hospitalized by Zheng long?"


    Zheng Long couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Dai, if Mr. Hou''s sister came back earlier, it would be me who was hospitalized."


    Zheng Long''s words made everyone laugh. This is also the truth. If Hou Liang hadn''t warned every time, don''t lay heavy hands, Zheng long would have been hospitalized.


    Hou Liang was also teased to laugh: "President Jiang, let''s say so. I''m not asking you to betray your friends. After all, they are not kind-hearted. If something happens sooner or later, they will also involve you. It''s also good to do so. It''s also good to have a tacit understanding between us."


    Jiang Bin is indeed a real person, and immediately said, "we were not sure whether you sincerely want to help us or play tricks with us yesterday, so we didn''t say these things, but we also discussed that you are not such a person, which can be seen from your sister."


    Jiang Bin''s words made everyone laugh even more. These people are not brainless, and they also discuss all day long. Yundan little guy follows Hou Liang all day, fighting is fighting, and he is so naive and cute that there is no Jianghu flavor at all. At first glance, Hou Liang is not a person on the road.


    Yun Dan also heard everyone talking about himself at this time. He looked up at Zheng long and said, "brother Zheng, I didn''t hit you hard yesterday. That foot was a big push, not a hard kick. Otherwise, our strength combined, you will be hospitalized!"


    Zheng Long nodded immediately and said, "yes, I know this very well. According to the strength of going out, I think it must be bad! Thank you, little sister, for your mercy!"


    Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu laughed terribly, but Dai Baotai said, "you don''t know. If you came the day before yesterday, the situation would be different. Yesterday the little guy won, and he was happy!"


    Jiang Bin and others were naturally said to be dizzy, but Yundan nodded repeatedly: "yes, I won again this morning, and the people next to me don''t play anymore. They all came to see me, and they couldn''t admire me anymore. That needs quick eyes and quick hands."


    Hou Liang, Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu all laughed, and no one told the truth, so they made the little guy happy for a while. Speaking of how perfect this thing could be, the little guy also played a decisive role, otherwise Hou Liang would have to do it himself.


    Dai Baotai and others also understand that Hou Liang may not be able to do anything now. A Zheng Long is enough for Hou Liang to deal with for a while.


    Hou Liang also smiled at this time and said, "President Jiang, just follow your plan. We''ll contact you at any time. People on our side of the project will secretly help you. It''s no problem. Just take a look at what they want to do, and then you''d better leave there to avoid being implicated!"


    Jiang Bin immediately nodded and said, "Mr. Hou, we all know that we feel something wrong these days. It seems that we have gone back to the old way. I will get rid of them in the future. We can''t let you help us in vain. We can also know some news, and then we will leave there."


    Jiang Bin''s words made Hou Liang and others laugh again. This person is still good, and he doesn''t want to go the old way. Even if he was used after coming out, it''s good to help them.


    Everyone said what they should say and had a very pleasant meal.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Bin and others left first. They were going to be busy with the project. Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu also wanted to visit Jin daze.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan originally wanted to go and have a look, but Dai Baotai said they didn''t have to go all the time. It''s not easy for Hou Liang to come back and meet his friends. These two days, everyone will still be together. Maybe when there is news from Jiang Bin, we can also find out who came from Chu province.


    Hou Liang nodded and agreed. After thinking for a while, he took Yun Dan to the police station. After all, Lin Weier called herself. It''s better to clarify some things with the Fang Bureau.


    A person in the office looked at the document with a red official seal, which should be the document of the superior department.


    Yun Dan looked at the door and shouted, "Uncle Fang, I''m coming!"


    Fang Ju also immediately put down the document and said with a smile, "here comes little Dandan. This is a rare guest. Please sit down!"


    Hou Liang also followed in: "Fang Ju, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s not a short time for us to go to the provincial capital this time. It''s not like coming back to see you!"


    Fang Ju took Hou Liang''s hand and sat down, laughing and saying, "Liangzi, you also helped us a lot when you went to the provincial capital. I also know something here. It''s the dens where you found to make counterfeit money, and the results are counted on team Lin. this is a credit to our Linhai Police Bureau, and I, the director, borrowed it!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Fang Ju, if it''s said, I don''t have much credit. It''s your computer that bought the little guy. It''s all the help of that little guy''s wizard!"


    Fang Ju couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, I also have foresight and invest in advance. But that computer wasn''t bought for nothing? Come on, I really don''t know some details!"


    Hou Liang also told the bureau that at first, it was the case of Siji soup, which was very clear to the Bureau, and then the case of counterfeit money. Hou Liang also believed that it had nothing to do with Yan Zhengming, because it affected the business and social order of the supermarket, so he couldn''t ignore it.


    After tracing it down, I learned that Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi were inseparable. I had been tracking it all the time and finally found the dens. It happened that Lin Weier and captain Zhong came back from other places at this time. Naturally, they asked Yun Dan to drive happily straight to the school. The little guy was also fast. When he arrived at the gate of the school, he called Zhang Xiaoqi and others.


    Zhang Xiaoqi quickly answered the phone and told Yun Dan that they were all on holiday. It was better to come home directly. It was still the small building, and the four of them still lived together.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both laughed. They were busy all day and forgot about the school holiday. They soon came to the small building rented by Zhang Xiaoqi, where they had also been.


    Downstairs, I saw four girls waiting at the door. Yun Dan parked the car and ran over, hugging with several girls. Don''t mention the joy. It''s not much different in all years. Little guys like beautiful sisters.


    Hou Liang also deliberately didn''t get off the bus, knowing that Zhang Xiaoqi was going to come up and chat with him alone.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xiaoqi kissed Yun Dan, and soon ran over, got on the car quickly, jumped up like Yun Dan, sat on Hou Liang''s lap, hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed it. Then she giggled and said, "Stinky monkey, why have you been there so long? If it weren''t for being busy studying, I''d like to go to the provincial capital to find you!"


    Hou Liang also gently hugged Zhang Xiaoqi''s youthful body and asked curiously, "Xiaoqi, when are you so good? You don''t go out to play during the holiday. Why are you four at home?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi giggled, "they are all busy looking for jobs. Now that they have graduated, I am busy studying for the postgraduate entrance examination. I want to be admitted to the medical school affiliated to Linhai University."


    Hou Liang also fainted: "your big group company is waiting. What medical school is it?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi immediately said, "didn''t I tell you? I don''t want to run any company, and I won''t do business. I want to take the postgraduate entrance examination, and then I''ll be with sister wangmeimei. You can find Qi dean to dredge up for me."

 Chapter 1141

    Hou Liang couldn''t persuade Zhang Xiaoqi to say so. He had told himself about it in the past. The company didn''t want to run at all. He wanted to be a doctor, so he smiled and said, "OK, you can take the exam! As long as you can pass the exam, I will tell president Qi here."


    Zhang Xiaoqi put her arms around Hou Liang''s neck in a coquettish way and kissed Hou Liang on his lips: "smelly monkey, how nice of you! What if I fail the exam?"


    Hou Liang shook his head again and again. "Then I can''t help it! Although I know principal AI Dongyang, I really can''t help it. If you want to study this major at your own expense, I can pay you."


    Zhang Xiaoqi giggled, knowing that Hou Liang said he couldn''t help, that was, he couldn''t help: "that''s OK, I''ll just take the exam myself. I''ve been studying and I''m sure I can get the exam. By the way, smelly monkey, they also begged me to help find you and go to the provincial capital Kecheng group for internship. I don''t know if I can do it?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "that''s your company. You the final say? But I really want to ask, how are Tian Tiantian and Liu Jing now? I mean in terms of personality and some bad habits!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi immediately said, "it''s all a matter of the past. She''s young, not sensible, and wants to try everything. Girls are also timid, and they dare to do it whenever they are frightened by others. Now we''ve been living together, and we don''t have any bad hobbies, and people are very good."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s no problem. I can help with this, but I don''t care if I can stay. To tell you the truth, I also have my own company in the provincial capital, but I''m not managing it, that is, I don''t participate in internal affairs."


    Zhang Xiaoqi nodded and said, "that''s no problem. It''s up to them. That''s great. I didn''t expect you to come and help us so much. Let''s go to dinner!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is not a problem. I''ll treat you!"


    The two men were talking, and Yun Dan had brought several people over, one by one giggling. These girls were hugging Yun Dan''s shoulders, and they liked it very much.


    After getting on the bus, everyone went straight to a nearby hotel. They had been to and fro, and the dishes were very good.


    Tian Tiantian and others didn''t know that Zhang Xiaoqi had told Hou Liang about it, and they kept winking at Zhang Xiaoqi at dinner.


    Zhang Xiaoqi also deliberately teased, "what are you doing?"


    Tian Tiantian couldn''t help but whisper, "Xiaoqi, did you tell us? Even the internship unit is OK? Can we stay after that, or can we find another way out?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi giggled: "I told you, smelly monkey already knows, and promised you to go to the provincial capital Kecheng group for internship."


    The next few girls cheered. It seems that they are worried about finding internships these days!


    Yun Dan was also happy. He didn''t know what was going on, so he asked, "are you going to work in the provincial capital? Have you graduated?"


    Tian Tiantian kissed Yun Dan, giggled and said, "yes! We all graduated. Brother Hou promised this time, and we can all find an internship unit. For example, after graduation, we can''t enter a large group company at all. They all have undergraduate degrees. Brother Hou is really helpful!"


    Yundan was even more happy: "that''s good! When I go to Kecheng group again in the future, I can play with you! But my brother doesn''t count. There are the boss, Zhang Yang and sister Congyan, and uncle Qin. Over there, Yuntian company is in charge of Professor Jin, brother xiaoteng and brother Huang Shao. My brother can''t!"


    Hou Liang really couldn''t help laughing. The little guy thought he would leave it to them, so he smiled and said, "Dan Dan said that''s right. Although I''ve hung up a name, I don''t care about it. I can recommend you to go. You give full play to your strengths, and whether you can stay or not is not my decision."


    Tian Tiantian and others happily promised that these girls, some of whom studied finance and some of whom studied management, were really in great need. As long as there was no problem with their character, Hou Liang really wanted to keep them, and he could see it during his internship.


    Yun Dan said again, "I have a good relationship with Uncle Zhong. Uncle Zhong likes me, but Uncle Zhong doesn''t care. It''s the boss on the construction site. You can''t go either. You''d better go to brother Zhang Yang. Then you can find me. I''m familiar with them and I can do it."


    Tian Tiantian and others didn''t expect Yun Dan to promise, and they were even more happy. Several girls surrounded Yun Dan and asked.


    Yun Dan also told them with a smile, and said that it was OK to go to the Big World supermarket. His relationship with Uncle Ge was quite good, and uncle Ge also liked him very much. He was the richest boss. If he was introduced, there was no problem, and uncle Ge would certainly agree.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh on one side. This little guy has this strength. It''s no problem to talk to anyone, and it''s not even a problem to stay. It''s OK to talk to tie Runan, eldest brother, jin''er, even Huang Xiao. The little guy can do things now.


    Hou Liang talked with Zhang Xiaoqi about the company. Now he has set up a company and is also with Kecheng group. He uses the office of Kecheng group to jointly develop some projects, etc.


    Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t care at all and didn''t listen much, that is to say, it had nothing to do with herself. Hou liangai did what he did. Here, wait until he graduated, find Qi Dean, go to Qi Dean''s Hospital, and stay with Wang Meimei.


    The girls over there teased Yundan and asked him which company he worked in and what he was going to do in the future.


    Yundan was a little dizzy when asked. After thinking for a long time, he said that he worked in Yuntian construction company, which was not the current group company, but the old company in the past. As for the future, just follow my brother and don''t go anywhere. That job can also be avoided. Now that I have money, I''m not afraid of that.


    Several girls were teased by Yundan, and they all admired Yundan very much. Although the little guy didn''t have a formal job and didn''t want any future, with Hou Liang, the boss would not lose Yundan.


    In fact, Hou Liang also considered for Yun Dan that it''s impossible for the little guy to go to school. It''s good to settle in a company in the future. It''s no problem to give her some shares by yourself.


    Besides, the little guy now has his own circle. With so many people helping her, it''s very simple to do anything. It''s no problem to work in the police station. If he gives up, the Fang Bureau and he bureau can fight for the little guy. This is also a way out, and it''s also very suitable for her.


    Zhang Xiaoqi soon discussed with the three girls that she would still study. She couldn''t do anything else this summer vacation. If she went out to play, she would still come back to study.


    Hou Liang also told several girls that if they went out, they would sponsor themselves, travel anywhere, and then contact Yun Dan in the provincial capital, so that Yun Dan could help arrange several people for internships.


    Several people were very happy, and the major events were all booked, so they immediately discussed. They went out to play during this period of time, and then went to the provincial capital to find Yundan and interned in a large group company.


    It was 2:30 p.m. when everyone left. After several girls sent them back, Hou Liang and Yun Dan also went home. It was the second time since they came back. They came back today, not bad, earlier. Hou Liang''s mother and the parents of xiaoliuzi were also very happy.


    During this period of time, everyone lived together. The two old people regarded Hou Liang and Yundan as their children, which was no different from xiaoliuzi. They also liked Yundan very much.


    In the evening, Xiao Liuzi''s parents also cooked a few more dishes. Before eating, Xiao Liuzi came back with some vegetables and fruits. When he came in, he saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and immediately threw something and ran over: "brother Hou, Dan Dan, you''re back. What a coincidence. I don''t want to come back today. It''s very busy there!"


    Hou Liang sat down with Liuzi and said with a smile, "Liuzi, is your side OK?"


    Xiaoliuzi said with a smile, "brother Hou, we are naturally very good here. We also contacted the police a few days ago. Director Ding came to me and told me that if there was anything they couldn''t do, they would find our security company, which was also a job for us."


    Hou Liang was stunned: "which director Ding?"


    Little Liuzi smiled and said, "brother Hou, why don''t you know him? People said that looking at your face, director Ding Chunsong! There are also some companies that patronize us, brother Heihu and brother Lei. They also look for our people when they have activities."


    Hou Liang knew as soon as he heard it. It''s section chief Ding. Now he has become a branch director. No wonder he hasn''t seen section chief Ding these times. It''s also a promotion. If you meet him another day, you should congratulate him.


    Little Liuzi continued, "our bar is also better than others. Brother Dai doesn''t come often, but brother daze and brother Chunyu and others still come often, as well as brother Ma Si and brother Gao, who often patronize it. Business is great!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "OK, just do it well. In the future, if you have more contacts and have your own circle, it''s much easier to do it. These three places will be left to you."


    Xiaoliuzi laughed and said, "brother Liang, I also found a girlfriend who studies finance. I manage accounts here. The accounts are clear. In addition to the free ones I give, I earn a lot. You have time to go and have a look!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Liuzi, Congratulations, I don''t need to see it anymore. You can take care of your family when you have time, and I won''t give you money!"


    Hou Liang''s words have been made very clear. It''s very good that xiaoliuzi can do this. He doesn''t expect these three places to make money. He just lets xiaoliuzi spend it casually and take care of three old people. They are all his brothers. Others have mentioned it. Xiaoliuzi doesn''t have so much skill, so he can make some money.


    Little Liuzi shook his head and said, "brother Hou, I understand what you mean. You and brother Heihu and Brother Guo Lei trust me so much that I won''t fool around. I also have some wine rebates and so on. These are enough. Don''t worry, I will take good care of my family."


    Yun Dan listened to it interestingly and asked, "brother Liu, if I go, can I also get a free order?"

 Chapter 1142

    Xiaoliuzi was so amused that he laughed and said, "Dan Dan, you''re free of charge when you go. It''s no problem what you want to eat and drink!"


    Yun Dan giggled. "Unfortunately, there''s nothing delicious there. It''s not as good as brother Xiangbin''s. There''s everything delicious. Don''t go!"


    Now everyone laughed, and Hou Liang''s mother also said, "Liangzi, Liuzi''s girlfriend is also very good. We''ve all seen it at home, and we all like it!"


    Hou Liang said happily, "well, Liuzi, if you want to have a wedding, tell your eldest brother, eldest brother will give you a house! It must be spacious and well located!"


    Xiaoliuzi and his family were laughing like crazy, and xiaoliuzi even said it was still early.


    Hou Liang is not boasting. Now getting a house is just a matter of one sentence. The location is easy to handle, and the selection is OK. There are several projects.


    When xiaoliuzi''s parents brought all the dishes, the doorbell rang outside, and Yun Dan jumped up at once, "I''ll open the door, and Meimei sister brought it to the door!"


    Now everyone is laughing to death. Hou Liang also knows what the little guy means. He didn''t go to find any sister today, but Wang Meimei sent it himself!


    Sure enough, Wang Meimei''s laughter soon came from outside, with some medicine in her hand.


    Just in time, everyone had dinner together. At this time, everyone knew that Wang Meimei was going to leave these two days and went out to study. Don''t worry, Hou Liang''s mother specially brought some drugs today. You should give good advice. Although her body recovers very well, you can''t take it lightly.


    Xiao Liuzi had dinner and was going to be busy. It was the time for the master at sevenoreight o''clock over there. Even if the boss didn''t have to be busy, some people needed free tickets and so on. Hou Liang and others also sent Xiao Liuzi away. Then they went upstairs with their mother.


    Wangmeimei took out some drugs and told her mother the same way. In fact, she didn''t have to eat them every day. Just don''t forget. It''s only a month or two since she left. She can''t come back to take care of Hou Liang''s mother.


    Hou Liang and others are also very grateful. Hou Liang''s mother can have such a good body today and has a direct relationship with Wang Meimei. When she was first hospitalized, Wang Meimei took care of her. She was more careful than others and accompanied her abroad. Hou Liang didn''t come back often after she came back. She was taken care of by Wang Meimei.


    Yundan took out the big pocket again, gave 30000 yuan to Wang Meimei and said, "sister Meimei, take it with you, and I don''t have so much. If I give it to you, I only have a few counterfeit coins!"


    This is even more amusing to everyone. This little guy is also too cute. He is not stingy. He is not willing to spend money himself, but is willing to give it to others, regardless of whether the money is earned by himself.


    Wangmeimei also hurriedly put Yundan in it. "Dan Dan, you gave your sister 50000 yuan, but you can''t even stop it. Have you forgotten? You have given your sister more than 100000 yuan these times. How can your sister spend so much money?"


    Yun Dan really forgot, touched his head and said, "Oh! No wonder I don''t have money here. I thought I lost it, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll be rich when I go back."


    Hou Liang, Wang Meimei and Hou Liang''s mother are all laughing to death. This little guy is now falling into the pile of blessings. So many people like it, and they are all rich people!


    Hou Liang also said with a smile at this time, "Meimei, just take it. The little guy has money and a card. That time, the two old men raised money for millions at a time, and it hasn''t been spent yet!"


    This scared Hou Liang''s mother


    Jump, hurriedly asked.


    Hou Liang also said that he took Yundan out to play. He didn''t dare to say that he went out to track the counterfeit money case. The two old men kept giving money, and asked eldest brother and tie Runan to give money. Neither of them was prepared, and they couldn''t take it without it. It was millions at a time.


    Yun Dan also skimmed his mouth and said, "then I didn''t see it. My sister took it away. Now there are so many left, and there are a few counterfeit coins."


    Hou Liang remembered that the last time he saw Lin Weier, he took away all the cards. No wonder the little guy didn''t dare to give them all to Wang Meimei, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Wangmeimei told Hou Liang and Yundan to come out, so that Hou Liang''s mother could not rest too late.


    As soon as he came out, he couldn''t leave. Yun Dan pulled him to Hou Liang''s room, threw himself on the bed and began to play. Wang Meimei also didn''t want to go, even if she wanted to go, she couldn''t go, so she had to play with Yun Dan.


    Wang Meimei is really not an outsider. Hou Liang saw that this formation also joined the battle group, which made Wang Meimei soon naked, blushed with shame, and curled up in a group begging for mercy.


    When Yun Dan was taking a shower with a smile, Wang Meimei stared at Hou Liang, "what are you doing with it? How can there be such a thing? Brother and sister came up to pick up people''s clothes and reached into their hands to touch and scratch


    Before Wang Meimei finished speaking, Hou Liang came up again and held Wang Meimei. Wang Meimei couldn''t say any more, and giggled and frolicked with Hou Liang.


    Wang Meimei was about to leave, and she knew in her heart that this was a rare opportunity. There was still some hope in the past. Hou Liang came back in only a month and a half at most. After she left, she really couldn''t see it. She soon softened down and let Hou Liang caress her and hug and kiss her.


    The beautiful woman is also very grateful to Hou Liang in her heart. It can be said that Hou Liang gave all this to her. At first, if it weren''t for Hou Liang''s help, she might have been out of the hospital long ago.


    Hou Liang got to know Dean Qi in the process of helping, and his friendship became better and better. Later, he was simply taking money to cultivate himself. When he went out, Yundan didn''t give less money, which Wang Meimei was very grateful for.


    If Wang Meimei is also very good to Hou Liang''s mother, Wang Meimei doesn''t think so. The two families were neighbors in the old house. At that time, Hou Liang''s mother was very kind to herself. After going to the hospital, she just took care of herself more. Later, she also had a very good relationship with Hou Liang''s mother, which was natural. Hou Liang helped herself a lot.


    Yun Dan came back soon. The two had to stop briefly and gave up time to Yun Dan again. Hou Liang gently helped Wang Meimei take off her clothes until the little guy slept.


    Wang Meimei is so ashamed that she can''t sleep so well. She can''t let Hou Liang take off so much. What''s this? Although I know Yun Dan is on the side, neither of them will mess around, so I''m sorry?


    Wangmeimei hurried into the bathroom, washed it, and came out in her underwear. Then she hugged Hou and slept.


    Wang Meimei was also the first to get up in the morning and hurried to wash. After all, she was at Hou Liang''s house, so it was not easy for everyone to see her coming out of Hou Liang''s room. Although the great beauty was helpless by Hou Liang and Yun Dan, she was still very shy.


    Xiao Liuzi''s parents had already prepared breakfast, and everyone had a bite together. Then Wang Meimei was sent to the hospital. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also went up to see Kim daze.


    Kim Dae taek is much better, but the bridge of his nose is up


    , made Yun Dan giggle, and Jin daze also laughed.


    Yun Dan has been through a lot of battles, and no one has been injured at all. Jin daze and Du Chunyu are busy, and they go to the hospital in different shifts.


    Hou Liang knows what''s going on. It''s all Dai Baotai''s change, which leads to less people around him. In the past, Jin daze and Du Chunyu are not easy to fight, and they are followed by a lot of people. These two people are very powerful, and they can help others settle things.


    Seeing that Kim daze could be discharged from the hospital in these two days, Hou Liang also told Kim daze that if you have time to get together, you don''t seem to be able to leave these days, and you often go to the entertainment city, so you bid farewell to Yun Dan.


    Hou liang thought for a while, and there was no big deal today. Jiang Bin didn''t give him any news over there. Let''s meet friends. I''ve seen a lot of people this time. I''d better go and see tie Yingfei.


    After getting on the car, Hou Liang called tie Yingfei. Tie Yingfei didn''t go to the group company today, but was in the unit. He was very excited to hear the news of Hou Liang''s return, and immediately asked where Hou Liang was.


    Hou Liang told tie Yingfei to wait and arrive in a moment.


    There were many people practicing kung fu in the hall on the right side of the first floor of tie Yingfei''s unit. As soon as Yun Dan came in, he saw Duan Weiguo and the army. He didn''t go upstairs, so he ran over directly, shouted, and everyone inside came out and brought the little guy in.


    Hou Liang didn''t follow in and went upstairs directly.


    Tie Yingfei knew that Hou Liang was coming, and he was already standing in the corridor. He was looking this way. When he saw Hou Liang coming up, he hurried to meet him, took Hou Liang''s hand, laughed and said, "Liangzi, you are back. Why did you go so long this time?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I met some things. This time, I set up a group company in the provincial capital, received two major projects, and came back after dealing with some things. How about tie Lao?"


    Tie Yingfei sat down with Hou Liang and said with a smile, "Liangzi, if you help me so much, I''m sorry for you! The group company has gradually stabilized these days. Due to the continuous project, everyone is very motivated. He always goes there often. I''ll come to the unit to have a look today."


    Hou Liang nodded and laughed. "That''s good. Our project will not be interrupted. Manager Liu still has land."


    Tie Yingfei even laughed. "Liangzi, I know that uncle Zhong has left this time, and there are not many people here. We can''t do it! Let''s talk about what group company you have established?"


    Hou Liang also talked about Yuntian Construction Group Co., Ltd., which is also a good thing. This time, the scale has been expanded, and talents have also come up. In the future, whether it is major projects near the sea, or some major projects in provincial cities and even outside the province, they have the strength to take over.


    This is not the relocation of Xuefu Road in a few days, but also a large number of projects. Maybe some can be taken down. At that time, there will be no projects, but no staff.


    If we weren''t very busy in the recent stage, we would have to reorganize the company''s interior, merge with the companies here, and appoint some personnel. It''s not urgent. We''ll talk about it later.


    Tie Yingfei nodded again and again after hearing this, and sincerely felt happy for Hou Liang. This is the reason why Hou Liang has done his work in place. Naturally, the business is getting bigger and bigger. He has many friends and many ways. It''s not necessary to say that he has a clear line of gratitude and resentment, and he has also supported his eldest brother''s group company!

 Chapter 1143

    Hou Liang and tie Yingfei talked for a while, and tie Yingfei felt something wrong. He hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, where''s the little guy? Didn''t he come back with you?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m with Wei Guo and they just ran over."


    Tie Yingfei looked at the time and said with a smile, "Liangzi, let''s go down and have a look. We''ll go to the construction site to find manager Liu later. We''ll get together at noon, and we must invite you!"


    Hou Liang could only promise to come down. This time, he came to have a look at everyone.


    When the two men came downstairs, they saw Yundan standing in the middle of the hall on the right. Everyone surrounded, one up in a moment, one up in a moment.


    Yun Dan quickly beat them back in the middle, but he didn''t use his strength. He just fought out and was not an opponent at all.


    Yun Dan was also very anxious to tell everyone that Duan Weiguo, Dajun and others were also very anxious to listen, and then came up just couldn''t.


    Tie Yingfei and Hou Liang looked at it for a while. They both laughed and came in.


    Tie Yingfei couldn''t help laughing and said, "Dan Dan, let''s go, don''t teach, this is not something you can learn!"


    Yun Dan was also so anxious that his face flushed. He couldn''t explain clearly. When he heard the cry, he ran out: "tie Lao, I came to see you, but I didn''t go up. They always couldn''t do it well. It''s useless for me to say it."


    Duan Weiguo and Da Jun hurried out when they saw Hou Liang coming. These two people were masters. At this time, they also smiled and said, "brother Hou, what you said is really correct. This is not something we can learn. Our innate conditions are insufficient. Some actions are obviously not in place, but we can''t do it."


    Tie Yingfei laughed and said, "yes, you''re right. What you need to practice is strength and speed. There are some angles and radians of moves, which you can''t do. I also tried with Dan Dan at the beginning, but it''s not at all!"


    Hou Liang knew what was going on in his heart for a long time, and said with a smile, "take your time and don''t worry. Wei Guo and Da Jun, let''s go together and find manager Liu. Let''s get together."


    Several people got on Yundan''s car. Yundan knew it didn''t make sense, so he simply didn''t say anything. It''s not that he didn''t teach them what to ask. The little guy was not stingy, and there was no way if he couldn''t learn.


    Everyone came to the construction site and found manager Liu. Then they came to Yinding hotel together and had a meal accompanied by Lin Xiangbin.


    Everyone had everything to talk about during the meal. Lin Xiangbin and manager Liu reported their work. Duan Weiguo and others asked Yun Dan some questions about fighting.


    Hou Liang also asked manager Liu what was going on with President Jiang.


    Manager Liu told Hou Liang that their qualifications are also OK. They have found people, but some equipment is not good, and they are not fully staffed. They have also helped them in the past few days.


    According to Hou Liang, you can''t help them a lot. You can help them without affecting the project here. It seems that they are also working hard.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan came out at two o''clock in the afternoon. They got on the car and were about to call Zhang Guang. The phone rang. As soon as they saw that it was Jiang Bin, they hurriedly answered, "President Jiang, what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Bin immediately said, "Liangzi, the two people mentioned by Li Dong may arrive tonight!"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned and immediately asked, "where are they staying? Are you not suspected by Li Dong?"


    Jiang Bin said with a smile, "Liangzi, your arrangement is in place. They don''t know where I''m looking for someone to develop this project at all. They don''t doubt me at all. They still trust me very much. They have been urging me to start with President Dai. They also urge me to start with President Han. They want to lock me up. They trust me very much."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s good. Just don''t have something wrong. Be careful when dealing with them."


    Jiang Bin sighed and said, "Liangzi, you are really different from them. You are not a kind of person! They will live in this small building when they come tonight. They have no doubt about us. They also said that they brought a large amount of cash. I will call you when I know the origin of the two people."


    Hou Liang immediately said, "OK! Thank you, general manager Jiang. I don''t want to do anything, just defend with brother Dai. There must be a heart of harm and a heart of defense!"


    Jiang Bin said with a smile, "Liangzi, I can understand. I know who you are. Wait for my phone. After I find out, I will slowly withdraw and do business with you. I don''t want to go in so soon."


    Hou Liang agreed with a smile and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang still has some doubts about these two people. The people in the provincial capital have also brought a large amount of cash. Who can this be? It was originally speculated that Li Dong didn''t have this ability, so could these two people play tricks?


    Yun Dan kept listening to the phone and said, "brother, I doubt these two people are good people. Otherwise, let''s not wait for the phone. In the evening, let''s go and have a peek. That small building is very convenient."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly when he heard Yun Dan say this: "OK, let''s go and have a look in the evening. In this way, we can''t see our friends. We can go directly to the entertainment city. You play for a while, and we''ll go as soon as it gets dark!"


    Now Yundan was happy and hurried to the entertainment city.


    Dai Baotai and Du Chunyu are not in the entertainment city. There is nothing to do these days. There is no need for them to stay here. They should both be in the company. Fortunately, there are no people here who don''t know Yundan.


    Hou Liang secretly talked to a brother. Naturally, he debugged the machine for Yundan. The little guy immediately won, giggling and blowing with Hou Liang. His face was full of pride.


    The people next to him also looked at Yun Dan curiously. The little girl was so beautiful that she won every time she came. Others had seen Yun Dan fight and knew that the little girl was terrible. They all gathered around to see how she won.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh any more. Just make the little guy happy for a while.


    As soon as it got dark, Yundan stopped playing by himself and emptied the machine. There were alarms inside. Then he and Hou Liang came out with money and drove straight to the small building.


    Stop the car far away, and the two of them came to the backyard to watch.


    Jiang Bin was sitting in the hall on the second floor. There were also two people with their backs to this side. They should be Tang Biao and Zheng long. They could recognize it from behind. The three people were talking in a low voice, and Hou Liang and Yun Dan could not hear clearly.


    Yun Dan, after all, was a child''s nature and smiled at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also understood Yun Dan''s meaning. At this time, there were no outsiders. If they went in, the three people must be surprised, and they would be surprised.


    Before long, Zheng long stood up as if he had found something. He looked down the escalator and soon went downstairs.


    Zheng Long has been trained. He can see and hear clearly. He should have heard something. Hou Liang and Yundan can''t hear anything outside the window.


    But soon several people came up the stairs. Li Dong came up first, followed by two young people in their early thirties, and Zheng long, who had just gone down, was the last.


    These two young people are very powerful at first sight, tall and tall, and walk very neatly, with muscles one by one and a cold and arrogant look on their faces.


    Jiang Bin did not stand up, and Tang Biao looked at each other, just looking at two people.


    At this time, Li Dong spoke, laughed and said, "President Jiang, these two are the people from the provincial capital who came to help us, this is brother Ma, and this is brother Hu. These two are President Jiang I mentioned, and they are also our old people near the sea. This is not just out, I also told you."


    Jiang Bin stood up at this time: "Hello, two!"


    Brother Ma nodded slightly, "Hello, Mr. Jiang, sit down!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other. One of them was brother Ma and the other was brother Hu. Were they Ma Li and Hu Xiao?


    However, Hou Liang believes that this is also unlikely. How can these two wanted criminals come to the sea? Such a big show, not afraid of accidents? It shouldn''t be. Li Dong can''t be in touch with them.


    Jiang Bin was a little unhappy at this time. These two people were a little too good at pretending. They just came as if they were masters and let themselves sit down. What''s the matter?


    Jiang Bin looked at Tang Biao and sat down.


    The two men sat opposite Tang Biao, and brother Ma said, "Li Dong, when will Lin Wan come out?"


    Li Dong hurriedly said, "it''s almost a month!"


    Brother Ma nodded, "what have you prepared for this period of time? President Jiang, didn''t you say you want to deal with Hou Liang and Dai Baotai? Did you start?"


    Jiang Bin was also a little angry and embarrassed when asked. He hesitated and had to say, "we are looking for opportunities these days, but there is a little girl over there who is very powerful. We are not rivals, so we can only slowly look for opportunities."


    Brother Ma was a little stunned, and then said coldly, "a little girl can''t deal with it? What about Hongcheng group? Can you win the project?"


    Jiang Bin was really angry, and said coldly, "we haven''t started yet. We are also preparing for this. What are your intentions this time?"


    Brother Ma and brother Hu looked at each other, but brother Ma said, "we are here to help you, but we can''t come forward. Some things still need you to do. Since there is no progress at present, we''ll take a rest first and talk about it tomorrow!"


    Brother Ma was very unhappy. He stood up and was going to have a rest.


    Li Dong hurriedly led the two people out of the living room. Fortunately, he didn''t come to the room of Hou Liang and Yun Dan, but to the right.


    Watching the three men leave, Jiang Bin said, "this guy is too crazy. Who is it?"


    Tang Biao laughed, "it seems that he is the one who commands us. Liangzi said it well. We are being used, not to mention them. Li Dong is treating us as fools! These two people are not easy to go out, so don''t let us do some things?"


    Jiang Bin couldn''t help nodding and looking at Zheng long.


    At this time, Zheng Long posted it and whispered with Jiang Bin. He didn''t know what he said.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were also full of doubts when they saw it outside. Those two people went to have a rest, and there was nothing beautiful here. They slipped down the second floor and went directly to the front not far to find their car.

 Chapter 1144

    Yun Dan got into the car and couldn''t help asking, "brother, are these two people Marley and Hu Xiao?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s also very possible. Although I don''t know why they came to Linhai, they also said just now that they can''t come forward with some things, waiting for Jiang Bin and them to come forward. From this point, it seems that it may really be them!"


    Yun Dan giggled. "Brother, now Brother Jiang Bin helps to stare at them. Once it''s determined, we''ll call uncle Fang, catch them, and help Uncle Fang do meritorious deeds."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK, since I''m here this time, I can''t run away from them!"


    Yun Dan was extremely happy, as if he had been praised by Uncle Fang. His small face smiled like a flower and asked, "shall we go to sister Nana now? OK?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK!"


    Yundan immediately drove straight to Anna''s Linhai No. 7.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan are just suspicious about this, because both of them have surnames Ma and Hu, but it is not clear whether they are still in touch with Li Dong.


    But judging from all the signs, it''s them. Jiang Bin said that if they still have to bring a lot of cash, it may be counterfeit money. These two people are the keepers of the cave. They may have hidden some coins privately, or they may have hidden some counterfeit money at the instigation of sun Wuyi''s old man, leaving a way behind.


    Now there are Jiang Bin and others living with them. Jiang Bin is still his own person, so he can''t run away from them. Jiang Bin may call himself later.


    Sister-in-law Mei soon came out and opened the door for the two people. This time, Yundan rushed into sister-in-law Mei''s arms and didn''t rush in. Instead, she asked sister-in-law Mei if she had anything to eat. She hadn''t eaten yet and was starving to death.


    Hou Liang remembered that he hadn''t eaten in the evening and went directly from the entertainment city. The little guy didn''t know he was hungry when he played. At this time, he remembered.


    Sister-in-law Mei naturally kept saying that she had something to eat. Even if she didn''t, sister-in-law Mei would immediately get it for the little guy, and sister-in-law Mei also liked it very much.


    Seeing Yun Dan running into the kitchen after Mei Sao, Hou Liang also went upstairs alone and gently unscrewed the door of Anna''s bedroom. This is still rare. Every time, the little guy runs up first.


    Anna has rested on the big bed, with her back to the door. She has a purple Nightgown, and the quilt is covered below her chest. Looking at her back is so wonderful.


    Hou Liang gently came to the bedside and looked at the beautiful woman who was sleeping very heavily. She should have just fallen asleep. Anyway, she was going to wake up. Hou Liang also imitated Yundan''s appearance and gently unfastened the button in front of Anna''s Nightgown in the back. As expected, there was nothing inside, and the perfect arc was exposed.


    Hou Liang reached into his hand silently and held beauty Anna.


    Anna woke up with a start. At this time, there was no one else in front of the bed, and she suddenly grasped herself. It must be Yundan.


    At first, I was surprised, then I giggled, gently pressed it, turned around and hugged Hou Liang, and leaned over my mouth, "I knew it was you, and when I came back, there was no shadow, and my sister wanted to die of you


    Anna turned around, and her small mouth also leaned over. Only then did she see that it was Hou Liang. For a moment, she was blushing with shame, and she didn''t know how to continue.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly smiled and said, "Nana, I miss you too! Come!"


    Hou Liang immediately kissed Anna''s small mouth


    Anna was also dizzy. Her face was flushed and she couldn''t help giggling, which made her a little embarrassed!


    If Yundan is a little guy, he can hold it. If the little guy likes it, he can let her touch it and play with it. He also said he doesn''t mind, but in front of him is Hou Liang. Hou Liang still said so, and Anna was very ashamed.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing, and moved to hold this side. Anna also hurriedly pushed, blushing and asked, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble, why are you here alone? Where''s little Dandan?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, it''s not good to always bring little Dandan, and we can''t be together. Today I specially arranged Dandan to stay at home with my mother. I came by myself. Today is our time, and we are together today! I know you miss me, and I miss you!"


    Anna was a little dizzy and nervous when she arrived. She hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, stop fooling around. How can you leave Dandan at home alone? Besides, don''t we have an agreement? Even if you come alone, you can''t be together?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh in his heart, but he said very seriously, "why not? I''ve dumped the little guy. Isn''t that an appointment sooner or later? What do you say?"


    Anna had nothing to say, and she didn''t have to implement it. At this time, she blushed and said, "Hou Liang, isn''t it good? You''d better stop making trouble. Today is just the two of us, and you have to be honest!"


    Hou Liang knew that Anna was not so determined. If it weren''t for the little guy below, there was a real scene today, so he deliberately teased her, kissed Anna''s mouth recklessly, and moved his hands, pulled Anna''s robe open, and took advantage of the situation to pull a little thing below.


    Anna was kissed a little weak just now. Today, Hou Liang came alone and was made soft. Although she was also pulling upward, her strength was gone. She could only lie in Hou Liang''s arms with shame and whisper, "don''t make trouble, no way", and there was no other way.


    Just as Hou Liang resisted laughing and fooling around, the phone rang. Now hou Liang couldn''t make any more trouble. Knowing that it might be Jiang Bin, he immediately took out the phone.


    Sure enough, it was Jiang Bin, and Hou Liang picked it up. "President Jiang, is there something wrong?"


    As soon as Anna saw this situation, she quickly pulled up her little thing, tied her nightgown, wrapped the quilt tightly and looked at Hou Liang.


    Jiang Bin''s voice was not loud. "President Hou, those two people really came, one surnamed Ma and the other surnamed Hu. They said they were from the provincial capital, but they don''t know their names yet. Maybe Li Dong kept a hand and didn''t introduce their full names."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were listening outside, and they knew in their hearts that Jiang Bin was really his own person. They told themselves all about the situation, just wanted to help themselves, and then took off from them. They also whispered, "Oh! Then I know. Is there anything else?"


    Jiang Bin immediately said, "there''s nothing else, but these two people don''t seem to trust us very much. They originally said they would go back to their room to rest, but they left in less than half an hour!"


    Hou Liang was stunned. "Gone?"


    Jiang Bin nodded and said, "yes, they left soon, driving a large box of goods. I don''t know where they went. We haven''t arranged brothers here. They are all their people, and it''s not easy to follow them out. I don''t know where they went!"


    Hou Liang secretly shouted bad,


    Just a moment ago, I just asked, "what about Li Dong?"


    Jiang Bin also immediately said, "after Li Dong sent them away, they came back, saying that they had to go to see their friends. It was not convenient here, and they didn''t know where they went. But I guess this guy must know, but he didn''t want to tell us that we didn''t reveal our secrets at all, that is, the two guys were suspicious."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, just leave. Just be careful. We''ll contact you at any time if there''s any news. Don''t deliberately track them. It''s not good to be suspected by them."


    Jiang Bin said with a smile, "Liangzi, you are really different from them, I understand."


    Hou Liang smiled and then asked, "where was Li Dongping? In the villa?"


    Jiang Bin quickly said, "no, he also went to our Sihai company during the day. Now after all, we are still a group. Sometimes we come back together at night, otherwise he wouldn''t send someone to follow us to the entertainment city."


    Hou Liang counted it and said with a smile, "well, that''s it for the time being. You also have an early rest."


    Jiang Bin hung up the phone soon.


    Hou Liang knows what''s going on here. If these two people are Marley and Hu Xiao, their action is not surprising. It should be under the command of the old man sun Wuyi. They brought a sum of counterfeit money. They don''t know that there are other people in this small building besides Li Dong.


    When they returned to the room, they should have contacted sun Wuyi''s old man. The old man was crafty and cunning. It was not a good thing to hear about it. They should have let the two people transfer immediately. Just wait a little longer for themselves and Yun Dan, and they can track them directly to find their foothold.


    However, the current situation is not in a hurry, and it is gratifying. It is more certain that these two people are likely to be sun Wuyi''s two men, otherwise they can''t be so secretive.


    Hou Liang put the phone up. As soon as he turned around to continue teasing Anna, Yun Dan ran in and shouted with a smile, "sister Anna, I''m coming!"


    Anna was even more surprised. She blushed and looked at Hou Liang. Then she said, "Dan Dan, you''re here! Come quickly!"


    Yun Dan jumped up with a smile, "why didn''t you kiss secretly?"


    Anna was also flushed when asked, but Yundan just asked, and then rushed up, and opened the band of Anna''s robe that she had just tied, playing with Anna.


    Yundan was like this for a while, and soon ran out to take a bath.


    Anna blushed and said, "Hou Liang, why are you not serious? Can this little guy get rid of it so easily? As soon as you arrived, she caught up with me. How embarrassed are you really here?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. The great beauty didn''t know what was going on. She also thought that Dan Dan came here from home. She also smiled and said, "Nana, she''s eating downstairs, not from home. We went out to work at night, and the little guy didn''t eat!"


    Anna couldn''t help laughing and pinched Hou Liang hard. "You boy, you haven''t been serious all day. Everyone is funny? I really thought you dumped the little guy to come with me..."


    Anna really couldn''t go on. She was so embarrassed by this boy that she didn''t know what to say.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He came over and hugged beauty Anna. He smiled and said, "it''s too late this time. We can only make love temporarily."

 Chapter 1145

    Hou Liang and Anna waited until Yun Dan fell asleep, and then hugged each other again. At this time, the two people also smiled at each other, which was teased by Hou Liang.


    Anna quickly said, "Hou Liang, the bidding meeting for that land will begin the day after tomorrow. Will you go then?"


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "if there is no Sihai company to follow, can you take it down?"


    Anna nodded and said, "that should be no problem. We have prepared for a long time. Now we all know the strength of Linhai companies. Jufeng group is in charge of tieyingfei, and Huanyun group is not much involved. The strength of other companies is slightly inferior to that of Hongcheng group."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s all right, then I won''t participate. Sihai company won''t go there, and I won''t threaten president Han anymore."


    Anna asked curiously, "have you settled it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "when your husband returns to Linhai, how can he be unfair? Only this little guy is unfair and always follows me, so we have no chance!"


    Anna also couldn''t help giggling: "don''t be serious, fooling around all day. If it weren''t for the timely call, I didn''t know that I would be killed by you..."


    Anna''s face was red again. Just now the last little thing was going to be taken down. Fortunately, the phone came in time. At this time, I remembered that Dandan was below. If she was naked, although Hou Liang knew well, she wouldn''t fool around. So Dandan was embarrassed to come up and see it? There is still some fear at this time.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He hugged the beautiful woman in his arms again and kissed and caressed her.


    Sister-in-law Mei should know that the little guy didn''t eat well last night. He got up early in the morning and had a rich breakfast. Yun Dan naturally ate a big meal.


    This little guy never disappoints people. As long as he is ready, he will always have a big meal. Mei Sao is happy to see it, and giggles on the side.


    Hou Liang and Yundan sent Anna to the group company, and they came to Hongtai company all the way.


    Hou Liang hasn''t come here for a long time. He also made an appointment to eat and left these times. It''s a coincidence. As soon as he went upstairs, he met Zhang Weiming. Zhang Weiming was so happy to see the two people and ran out of the corridor: "brother Hou, Dandan, you''re here. My father has been muttering these days. I don''t know when you can come back, come quickly!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s been a few days since I came back this time, and I don''t have time to come. How are your father and son? Is business okay?"


    Zhang Weiming took Hou Liang and Yun Dan to his father''s office and said, "brother Hou, everything is fine. Xiao Ling also told me that she is also very good there. Manager Han takes good care of her and is your good friend. If it weren''t for you, our company wouldn''t work, and Xiao Ling wouldn''t have such a good development!"


    Hou Liang shook his head repeatedly and said, "Weiming, don''t mention these, it''s the result of Xiao Ling''s efforts, and her own ability is also strong. Otherwise, how can I be an assistant to the boss? Your brother, I''m still a minister!"


    This made Zhang Weiming laugh. He knew that brother Hou was joking, but the position was indeed like this. Hou Liang has always been a minister in Hongcheng group!


    Zhang Guang was talking about business with others. Unexpectedly, his son came in with Hou Liang and Yun Dan. He immediately stood up and stopped talking. He directly sent the people away, laughing and holding Hou Liang''s hand: "Liangzi, it''s a long time to go this time. Everyone is waiting for you! Sit down quickly and I''ll call them."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan sat down. Zhang Weiming chatted with the two people. Zhang Guang called, just to find someone. The boss of these people missed Hou Liang very much.


    Yundan also remembered Xiao Ling. He immediately took out his phone and called Xiao Ling. He told Xiao Ling that he was in Hongtai company and would take Lin Xiaoling to dinner later.


    This little guy has no other thoughts, that is, eating and playing. If there is anything else, it is fighting. Finding two sisters will not be lonely.


    Zhang Guang contacted the person and asked him why he had been there for so long. Hou Liang also told Zhang Guang that he went to set up his own group company this time, took over the project and dealt with some things before coming back. As for those cases, it''s useless to talk to them.


    Soon Hu Yulin and Cheng Peng arrived. The distance between the two bosses was not too far. Seeing Hou Liang was naturally a greeting. It was Hou Liang who helped everyone. Otherwise, it was miserable that time, and he had been fooled. Then there was endless investment, and finally it was the result of bankruptcy.


    Qian Minjiang and Qian Minhe brothers came from behind. The two brothers were naturally very happy to see Hou Liang. Qian Minjiang helped Hou Liang and won a big project for uncle Zhong, but the relationship was only known later.


    Everyone chatted here, and Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling also arrived.


    As soon as the two beauties came, Yun Dan was happy, hugged and frolicked, and Zhang Guang''s office became lively.


    Zhang Guang couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, if you don''t come back, I''ll be dead here. It''s like the Spring Festival. It''s so lively!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "we can''t make it lively. It will be lively if there is Dandan alone!"


    Everyone was amused to laugh. Indeed, Yundan became lively when it became noisy. Everyone liked this little guy, especially Zhang Guang and his son. They were even more grateful to the little guy. At the beginning, Zhang Weiming was beaten, but it was the little guy who saved him. How can we see that such a lovely little guy fought so badly.


    Yun Dan saw that everyone was here, so he made arrangements to have dinner. It was only 10:30, so he couldn''t wait.


    Everyone laughed. It''s the same with the hotel chat in the past. You can also have a look at Lin Xiangbin. During Hou Liang''s absence from Linhai, these bosses often went to join in. In fact, the Yinding hotel can be so good because of Hou Liang''s credit. Even Anna and Qimei''s guests ate here.


    Now everyone came to Yinding Hotel, accompanied by Lin Xiangbin, and everyone chatted happily.


    When everyone learned that Hou Liang had set up his own group company, they all became happy. In the future, some projects can help you, at least in materials and other aspects. Everyone will be well after Hou Liang is good, which is clear to everyone.


    These bosses are smart people. Although they are not deliberately fawning on Hou Liang, the relationship is here after all. No one who follows Hou Liang is not a boss now.


    In particular, Qian Minjiang, the director of the Department, is a public official and doesn''t have much money. Qian Minhe helped buy the car. Knowing the energy of these people is amazing. Compared with Hou Liang, the boss, his business in the provincial capital is bigger than that in Linhai.


    Everyone was also very happy about this chat. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon before everyone dispersed one after another.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan got on the car and went straight to the entertainment city. These two days are numbered. The little guy can play for a while. Hou Liang also kills some time. He can''t go to find others. There are still things to do in the evening.


    The two also knew that Xiao Ling didn''t tell everyone about her return, otherwise these bosses wouldn''t wait for Hou Liang to come and would have looked for Hou Liang long ago.


    After learning that the two men had moved their location, Hou Liang wanted to follow up and find out. This time, it was not to prevent them from being harmful to daibaotai and Hongcheng group. Hou Liang suspected that they were Ma Li and Hu Xiao, so they also came with a large number of counterfeit money. If it was clear, they would help solve the case and get rid of the opponent.


    There are still some things in the provincial capital. In a few days, it will involve the relocation of Xuefu Road. Hou Liang can''t always stay in Linhai. If Linhai doesn''t deal with lisuo, he won''t be relieved to go back.


    Dai Baotai is indeed a hundred footed insects that die without stiffness, but if these two people are Marley and Hu Xiao, then there must be an old thing sun Wuyi behind him, then Dai Baotai can''t cope with it.


    It was almost time to get off work. Hou Liang and Yun Dan left the entertainment city and came directly to the door of Sihai company. They changed a car in the entertainment city to avoid being recognized. Many people knew Yun Dan''s car.


    Hou Liang didn''t make it clear to Jiang Bin that this was actually a kind of protection for Jiang Bin. If it was Ma Li and Hu Xiao, sun Wuyi behind him was very smart. Once found, this guy was also cruel. If it was bad for Jiang Bin, Jiang Bin might be difficult to prevent.


    After waiting for an hour, they saw Li Dong coming out of the building. This time, they came out alone and didn''t go back to the building with Jiang Bin and others.


    Li Dong drove his car, stopped in front of a garage all the way, pressed the remote control, the garage door slowly opened, and the car drove in.


    Yun Dan looked at it and said, "brother, let''s follow in vain. This guy is here to stop?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "It''s impossible. There''s a garage under the small building. This should be where they live. Look, the lights inside are on. If my guess is good, Li Dong won''t come out right away."


    Yun Dan stared inside with big eyes. Sure enough, the garage door fell down, and Li Dong didn''t come out.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, although you''re not doing a good job, your brain is quite smart."


    Hou Liang laughed again when he was told, "little guy, why can''t I handle affairs?"


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth: "stupid! You can lose someone and let them run away. If I weren''t smart, I wouldn''t be able to solve the case that time."


    Hou Liang knew what Yun Dan was talking about, or that he had been chased away by others. It was Li Rui, one of the three of them, who followed that time, that moustache. He couldn''t help laughing. He was really stupid. If Yun Dan followed, that guy couldn''t run away.


    Yun Dan then asked, "brother, if you say so, there must be a suite in it. Are there people living there? Those two people live here!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s not just the two of them who live here, maybe the fake money is also here, but we can''t do it until we find out, and your uncle won''t arrest people casually."


    Yun Dan was stunned for a moment, looked at the surrounding environment, and then said, "brother, this is not easy to do. The garage is so closed, and there is no other place to go in. We are not sure if those counterfeit coins are also in it. What should we do?"

 Chapter 1146

    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing after hearing Yun Dan''s words. "Dan Dan, some things are urgent, and there''s no way. What do you think they want to do with so many fake coins?"


    Yun Dan giggled, "to sell to others, that''s right! We''ll wait until they come out. Once they sell to others, we''ll know and catch them on the spot."


    Hou Liang was teased to death. "Can you catch it or not? Since they sold counterfeit money here, it means that they must have a lot of counterfeit money here. We''ll let your uncle catch it later."


    While the two men were talking, the door out of the warehouse also opened. From a distance, Li Dong came out in his car. There was no other person, but the light in the garage was still on, which showed that there was still someone inside.


    Hou Liang didn''t let Yun Dan follow Li Dong, but just stopped here and watched. Sooner or later, these people were going to come out, and with the caution of sun Wuyi, they would not let Li Dong finish it. If they sold counterfeit money, they would come out as one of them. Both of them were very capable of fighting, and they were also cautious.


    The two people just waited. At more than nine o''clock, they didn''t see anyone coming out. Instead, they waited for Jiang Bin''s phone call.


    Jiang Bin whispered on the phone, "Liangzi, Li Dong came back to urge us to fight against the entertainment city. We are also a little helpless in this situation, otherwise we will leave here."


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Jiang, you can''t leave at present. If he urges again, you can make an appointment to let Zheng Long perform. I''m waiting upstairs with Dan Dan. You''re beaten away. I''ll deal with this matter. I believe it won''t take too long."


    Jiang Bin also hesitated slightly and said, "Liangzi, let''s go to the entertainment city at 8:30 tomorrow evening on time. Zheng long will go with some brothers, and Dan Dan will beat Zheng long away!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and nodded. "OK! Just tomorrow night. By the way, how is your project?"


    Jiang Bin laughed this time. "Liangzi, with the help of manager Liu, has started work smoothly. To be honest, we have some deficiencies in equipment and personnel, and we are still clamouring for the next project of the South greenhouse. If Hongcheng group really quits, we can''t do it!"


    Hou Liang knew that they couldn''t do it. At present, they just came out. It will take some time for them to take shape, so he smiled and said, "well, take your time. We''ll cooperate in the future. These are not problems. The current situation has changed. You can''t go for the time being, but soon!"


    Jiang Bin naturally nodded and agreed.


    Hou Liang told Jiang Bin not to leave, but also to act against the entertainment city, just to stabilize these two people, so as not to be seen by Ma Li and Hu Xiao. Ma Li and Hu Xiao may not be terrible, but Sun Wuyi is very cunning. Once he knows that Jiang Bin is Hou Liang''s person, he may transfer it, or let the two people hide, which is difficult to do.


    Although Ma Li and Hu Xiao brought a large amount of cash in a hurry, Li Dong also contacted them, and they may not be able to sell the next day. It seems that it is more than ten o''clock, and there is still no movement in it, so maybe they won''t act today.


    Indeed, as Yundan said, it''s not good for these two people to go in and see if there are counterfeit coins. Then come back tomorrow and tell Yundan that they will go.


    Yun Dan drove straight to Qimei''s house. This time, he didn''t tell Hou Liang. He jumped downstairs happily.


    Hou Liang also followed up with a smile and let the little guy arrange it. Anyway, there is not much time to make out with several beautiful women. It''s rare to have such an opportunity. Maybe when will he come back this time.


    Yun Dan was still the way to knock on the door. Qi Mei quickly opened the door for Yun Dan. The big beauty stepped back two steps after opening the door, and then embraced Yun Dan who rushed in.


    Today, Yundan also didn''t eat. After a hug, he ran to the kitchen and refrigerator and flipped.


    Hou Liang changed his shoes and looked at Qimei waiting here. He also rushed over.


    Qimei was teased to giggle, blushing and hugging Hou Liang. "Don''t you have a straight face, what are you doing like Dandan? Think I like you so much?"


    Hou Liang didn''t speak, deliberately teased the great beauty, and immediately reached in and grabbed it.


    Qi Mei was even more flushed by the teasing. The great beauty turned and ran away. Her slippers all ran away, making Hou Liang laugh at the door.


    Yun Dan quickly turned out some food, and Hou Liang also took a bite. The three people went back to the bedroom to play.


    The procedure is almost the same. The beauty with eyebrows is also made disheveled, pushed left and blocked right, but she can''t resist. Although she was made to sleep well all night, she is very happy in her heart. I hope that two people will come every day.


    Nothing happens every morning. Hou Liang doesn''t go to see Heihu, Guo Lei and others, and goes directly to the Underground Central Mall.


    Yundan was very smart. He knew that his brother didn''t have any other big things this time. He must have seen Irina''s and ran directly into Irina''s shop.


    Irina was not outside, but in the office inside. She took the account book and looked carefully on the table. Hou Liang followed and saw Irina without looking up. Yun Dan ran over and hugged Irina behind. His small hand also stretched in along the collar and giggled.


    Irina thought it was the waiter who came in, but she didn''t care at all. She knew that her little hand reached in and grabbed it. Then she felt something wrong. Her waiter couldn''t be so noisy, so she shouted in surprise, "Dan Dan! You''re back!"


    Yun Dan didn''t answer, smiled and said, "I''ll see if sister Yi has changed. Is she still so white? Is she still so easy to touch?"


    When Hou Liang followed in, Yun Dan had grabbed a white arc along the collar, and his small face laughed like a flower.


    To tell the truth, Irina is indeed very white. She is white and plump, but after all, it is in the office of the store, and the place is not big. Irina also knows that Hou Liang is watching. A blush suddenly appeared on her white face, and she hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, just touch it and play, don''t catch it!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh after coming in, so he hurriedly closed the door.


    It was already playful here, but Irina wouldn''t let it go. Yun Dan grabbed it out. He really liked the sister''s body. It was also very enjoyable to grab it, white, slippery, and so tight and soft.


    It was not easy for Yundan to be honest. Although her little hand was still holding it inside, she stopped holding it outside. Irina hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, you''ve been here for so long this time. My father misses you very much and wants to discuss something with you. I''ll call my father now."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t fight. It''s nearby. Let''s go and have a look. This time, something happened in the provincial capital. We just came back two days ago."


    Irina''s dark gray eyes looked at Hou Liang, and she could see the deep love inside. The great beauty also liked Hou Liang very much. At first, she was almost not together, but Hou Liang showed everything. At this time, hearing Hou Liang say so, she immediately stood up.


    The three people came to the office building in huaguodong opposite. It was still a shopping mall. After Shi Wendong and Tielong left, there was no shopping mall here. All the office buildings were rented out.


    Ivan was talking about business with people in the office. It seemed that he was also a domestic. He should have come to batch food. When he felt someone coming in, he looked up. This time, Ivan also stood up in surprise, "Liangzi, Dandan, you are back, this is really great!"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "Uncle Yi, we wanted to come over yesterday, and some things got entangled. I''ll come to see you today!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! Is your business OK?"


    Ivan beat away the man who was talking about business. When he came back, he laughed and said, "Liangzi, with your help, it''s naturally very good. The goods in the mall are distributed according to the list. The provincial capital is unified, and the turnover is rising steadily. I don''t want to discuss with you about opening a physical store in the provincial city!"


    Hou Liang also immediately said, "that''s good! This is a good thing, and it can also add a kind to our big world. If I had known, Mr. Ge would come back and I''d let you meet. I''d forgotten it!"


    As soon as Ivan saw that Hou Liang had promised, he was even more happy, so he told Hou Liang about the situation.


    Thanks to Hou Liang''s help, the company resumed business again, and business was still very good. Not only food, but also some daily necessities were added. They were all foreign goods, and the quality of Ivan could be guaranteed.


    After all, the market near the sea is limited. Ivan also wants to go to the provincial capital to show. He knows that Hou Liang is worthy of talking in the four major cities of the provincial capital, so he has expanded his business scope. Since he didn''t see Hou Liang, he has been dragging it. If Hou Liang doesn''t come back, he will call Hou Liang.


    After Hou Liang stopped, he immediately nodded and said, "Mr. Ivan, there is no problem at all. If you have this intention, you can go directly to the provincial capital big world city to find general manager Ge, and you can find me. You are familiar with it, and you can do it immediately. As long as your people have enough hands and feet, the four cities can enter."


    Hou Liang is not boasting. Whether it''s Gu Zhendong or Shi Wendong, it''s not a problem. Isn''t Ling Jin''s beauty listening to herself? We also know Ivan very well here. The quality of the goods is unspoken, and the supply of goods is stable. It''s a very good thing.


    Ivan also said excitedly, "that''s great. I''ll rest assured with your words. I''ll go to the provincial capital to discuss this matter with you in a few days!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly talked to Irina on the side, and she didn''t know what she said. Irina was also flushed with beauty, and nodded her head with a smile.


    It was agreed that Ivan would go to the provincial capital. Ivan was very happy and immediately said that he must treat him today and go to Yinding to have a good meal.


    Since Hou Liang came, he didn''t plan to leave, and knew that he couldn''t leave, so the four people went downstairs together.


    When going downstairs, Hou Liangcai whispered, "Lina, what did Dandan whisper?"


    Irina blushed again, and she couldn''t say it out loud. She whispered, "Dan Dan said that when my father left, he would call you. You two go to my house, and you two will hold me..."

 Chapter 1147

    Hou Liang understood at once that Yundan wanted to wait for Ivan to go to the provincial capital so that he could go to Irina''s house and have fun with Irina. Yundan liked the body of this beautiful woman very much and was willing to cooperate with Yundan, so he couldn''t help laughing.


    At noon, there were no outsiders at the meal. Even these four people, Hou Liang told Ivan about some situations in the provincial capital.


    If Ivan goes over a period of time, maybe the group company will be established, and it will be more convenient at that time. If you want to enter a big city, Ge Honglin is one word.


    Ivan was happy for Hou Liang and envied his speed of exhibition. In a short time, he not only established a foothold in the provincial capital, but also established a group company with several other major cities. It was simply unimaginable.


    Of course, Ivan also proposed to help in their country and expand their business abroad, which is also a channel.


    Hou Liang really didn''t think about it before. It''s also very feasible. Our country''s goods are very popular. If they go abroad, they will have a very good prospect. It''s better to wait until the group company is established.


    At 1:30 p.m., everyone separated. Hou Liang took Yun Dan all the way to the Underground Central Mall, bought some gifts and good tea, and went straight to Shen Ye''s unit.


    Hou Liang didn''t know when Shen Ye came back. Later, he called to know that he came back this time. He always came to see him. Without him, his group company would not be established at all. It was a friend of Shen Ye who helped him a lot.


    Speaking of Professor Jin''s major, it''s needless to say that several disciples are masters. What''s rare is that his personality is still so good, which makes Hou Liang very happy.


    Old man Shen Ye is designing drawings in his office. He is very careful. Hou Liang and Yun Dan both push the door and come in, unaware.


    Yun Dan said crisply, "Shen Lao, I''m coming!"


    When hearing the sound, old man Shen Ye hurriedly raised his head. At first glance, it was Yun Dan''s smiling face. He immediately became happy and hurriedly stood up. However, seeing that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were carrying big bags and small bags, he also said helplessly, "Liangzi, you are not an outsider, what are you doing?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you didn''t get together when you left, and I''m a little sorry. I''m busy with some things this time. I didn''t come to see you just now. Don''t mind! These are small things, and I should honor you!"


    Shen Ye said with a smile, "you boy! Last time I came back and loaded a car for me, I''m an old man. Can I use so many things? I really can''t help you. Don''t do this next time. How''s the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Shen Lao, it''s not for your help that my company has been established. Jin Lao is now in unified control, and Xiao Teng and Huang Shao are all capable men. The project has also been successfully taken down, as you know, it''s now under construction."


    Hearing this, Shen Ye also laughed. "I know that Lao Jin called me, and he is also thanking me. I have become a good person? Haha!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Shen Lao, it''s all your help. Naturally, he''s a good man. Professor Jin needless to say, his two proud disciples are terrible. If it weren''t for your help, my group company wouldn''t be established, and our Yuntian construction company will have defects sooner or later, and it will be completely made up this time!"


    Shen Ye nodded and said, "it''s a good person, and everything is easy to do. If people can''t, I''ll be jealous. Professor Jin told me that you don''t go much, but you''re in charge of big things, and there''s no internal intervention. You trust them very much, give them a platform to show off, and with shares, it''s all your money!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I still understand the truth that old Shen, don''t doubt people, and don''t doubt people''s employment. As for those shares, they should be. People don''t trust them if they don''t tie their interests together. In this way, Professor Jin and others are working for themselves, so naturally they are all motivated."


    Shen Ye laughed. "You boy, you have given so many shares to people, and they have exceeded 100 million. Who can''t be more motivated?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Shen Lao, if you retire in the future and go to our company, it''s not a problem what position, salary, or shares you want. You can rest assured."


    Looking at Hou Liang, Shen Ye couldn''t help laughing. "Are you going to give me a pension?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s right."


    Old man Shen Ye couldn''t laugh anymore. Although he might not go, he was also very moved. This help was really worth it. Both sides were extremely grateful to him. He didn''t worry about his future pension. Didn''t he meet a good person? Otherwise, it would be difficult for me to do it!


    Hou Liang and old man Shen soon sat down and talked about several projects in the provincial capital. They were all reliable people, and they all took over. This time, there was no enemy, and everything went smoothly.


    Old man Shen Ye will also go there for a while. First, he will take a look at these two projects, and second, he will participate in the design and guidance of some projects on Xuefu Road.


    Hou Liang immediately told the old man that he would get together with Professor Jin and others at that time.


    The two of them were chatting here. Suddenly, they looked up and saw Yun Dan drumming up the computer. Hou Liang was startled. He quickly asked, has old Ye Shen''s design been lost?


    Shen Ye and Lin Dan both laughed. One said it was okay, and the other said it wouldn''t be lost. It''s just that the computer is a little bad and it''s not fun to play with.


    It made Professor Hou Liang and Professor Jin laugh. This is what they use for work. The configuration naturally doesn''t work.


    Old man Shen Ye is not a drinker, and he is still very busy. Hou Liang knows very well that he has something to do, and he will soon say goodbye to old man Shen Ye.


    Old man Shen Ye was helpless when he looked at these things. They were all very valuable. He also knew that the two people could not take them away. He could only take them away, send them out, and said to meet when he went to the provincial capital.


    I can''t make friends this evening, and the two people have to act separately. Let Yundan play here in the afternoon. It''s time to get off work, and Hou Liang can leave again.


    Yun Dan also knows his brother''s arrangement. Zheng Long is coming to perform tonight. Just beat them back by himself, and you can''t hurt them. It''s just that you can play for a while at this time. This machine is different from computer games. You can''t take it away, but it''s also addictive.


    At 4:30 p.m., Hou Liang drove alone to the nearby garage and stared at the garage from a distance. Although there was no place for people to enter, there was no other place for people to come out. It was very convenient to watch without fear of being seen.


    As long as it''s Marley and Hu Xiao, they must come out and sell fake money.


    Hou Liang knew very well that sun Wuyi was very cunning. If it was these two people, it was to avoid Jiang Bin. Let Li Dong further test these two people. Once they were determined, they might do something together, which would still cause great harm.


    But Sun Wuyi must have never imagined that while he was dealing with himself, he was also staring at him, and the two people were already under his own monitoring.


    At more than seven o''clock in the evening, it was dark. Hou Liang saw a light shining in front of the garage door. He was also very happy. They finally made an action, but he didn''t know whether they came out to sell counterfeit money or buy things. He didn''t see what food Li Dong gave them.


    I saw a man coming out soon. He was tall. He should be the one surnamed Hu that day, with a big pocket in his hand.


    That big pocket is big, but it doesn''t look very heavy. Maybe Hu is very powerful. If it contains counterfeit money, it should also look like twoorthree million.


    After leaving the garage, the man surnamed Hu looked around. There was no one, but there were several cars parked in the distance, including Hou Liang''s car. This did not attract the attention of the man surnamed Hu at all, and went straight north.


    Hou Liang is not the first time to follow these people. He is very experienced. He knows that he wants to take a taxi, and it is likely to change a car halfway. Don''t move within his own sight, so as not to be seen by him.


    Sure enough, the guy looked back and waited at the intersection in the north.


    Soon a taxi was stopped. The man surnamed Hu quickly got on the bus and drove all the way to the front.


    Hou Liang hurried up at this time.


    There are many cars driving ahead on the road. Hou Liang has been staring at it. He knows what a few cars look like in the past. He soon stared at the taxi in front of him.


    Hou liang thought to himself that as long as he changed a car halfway, he would probably be selling counterfeit money. Sun Wuyi was very cunning. Although he was sure that no one was watching, this was also a necessary procedure.


    As expected, Hou Liang guessed right. The car stopped far away. The man also crossed the road directly and waited for a taxi across the street.


    Hou Liang also hurried to the intersection in front at this time, hoping that during this period, no car would be stopped by him so that he could continue to follow when he turned around.


    It''s really good. The intersection in front is not too far. When Hou Liang turned, the man surnamed Hu also stopped a car and drove on the way back and forth.


    Hou Liang was very happy now. This guy came in accordance with the routine, so he must be selling counterfeit money. As long as we find out who he sold it to, and then we can see if this person spent counterfeit money, we can directly catch them.


    Hou Liang followed the taxi in front of him from a distance and stopped all the way in front of a dilapidated building. It was not a very standardized community, not even a gate.


    As he didn''t dare to get too close, Hou Liang stopped the car a little in front, stared at the man from a distance, got out of the car, and entered a unit door in the middle all the way.


    Fortunately, the voice control light in the corridor works well. Seeing this person appear in the corner window on the third floor, the voice control light on the fourth floor is also on. Although the light on the top is also on, it can be determined that this person has entered a room on the fourth floor without seeing this person walking around the corner.


    There are two households on one floor here, which should be very easy to handle. Hou Liang looked at the lights in both rooms.

 Chapter 1148

    Hou Liang no longer hesitated at this time, and immediately followed upstairs, waiting at the corner of the fifth floor. Knowing that the man surnamed Hu would come out in a moment, he didn''t have to stare at him next, as long as he stared at the person who bought counterfeit money.


    But in five or six minutes, the man surnamed Hu came out. It was in the room facing the stairs. The man surnamed Hu didn''t speak, and the person who sent him out didn''t speak. It looked like a cash transaction. The big pocket of Hu was a little deflated, but it could also be seen that there were some things in it.


    The door of this room was quickly closed. Due to the angle, Hou Liang could only see this family. As for who sent it out, he didn''t know.


    At this time, it was only eight o''clock. Hou Liang was not sure whether the person who bought the counterfeit money would come out. He had to wait in the corridor. Fortunately, there was no one here, and there were not many people going upstairs and downstairs. He was a little worried about Yundan. He didn''t know what the situation was. In a moment, Zheng Long took someone with him.


    In fact, there is nothing wrong with Yundan. The little guy is surrounded by a group of people playing inside. Everyone hears a loud noise here. Some people see Yundan look good, and some want to win money. Have a look at how Yundan plays.


    At this time, a group of people came in, and Zheng Long was the leader.


    Dai Baotai knows it all in his heart today. Hou Liang has told himself that Du Chunyu has already ordered the security guards. Don''t be afraid today. Even if you are beaten, it won''t be too heavy, that is, acting.


    Zheng long, like every day, looked around after coming in and immediately caught a security guard and punched him.


    The next few security guards gathered around, and Yundan heard the movement here. He immediately stood up and directly came to the hall.


    Zheng Long was waiting. He also pulled open his posture to fight. Suddenly, he saw Yun Dan pretending to jump, and then he became angry: "little boy, you''re here again! I really thought I was afraid of you?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "then come up and try."


    Zheng Long didn''t let others come up, so he rushed directly to Yundan and hit Yundan with one punch.


    Although Zheng Long was acting, he really wanted to do it again. That day, he was simply unprepared and was kicked out directly. He didn''t expect Yun Dan to kick out directly without landing on his feet in that case. Today, he is still a little defensive.


    Yun Dan also knew that it was acting, but acting should also be done well. He didn''t move, waiting for Zheng Long''s punch to come, and he couldn''t change it. Then he bullied his body on one side and turned in close to Zheng Long''s arm!


    Zheng Long was shocked, and he was only looking to guard against the footwall. Knowing that the little guy''s legs and feet were powerful, he didn''t expect that his body method was so strange. At this time, it was too late to change, and Yun Dan''s arm and elbow had hit him on his chin!


    Although his strength was not strong, Zheng Long also staggered back a few steps.


    Zheng Long was completely convinced this time. He knew that he was not the opponent of this little guy at all. He could do anything he wanted. This elbow was useless at all. Looking at the speed, if he tried hard, he must fall to the ground and can''t get up!


    Yun Dan didn''t pursue, and said with a smile, "come up again and try! You can come together!"


    Zheng Long also felt a little funny. He couldn''t do it himself. Even if he wasn''t acting, his people were also beaten. He quickly pretended to be angry and waved his hand, and immediately withdrew with his men.


    The people here didn''t know the inside story, so they all cheered, and others were talking. No wonder this little guy could win. The handle was really powerful, and so many people were scared away by her.


    Du Chunyu over there also laughed. Although it was acting, the performance of this play was also very good. You can see that even if it was really a fight, Zheng Long was really not an opponent. That day was no accident.


    Yun Dan is waiting for them to play here. At this time, he has beaten them away and stopped playing. He doesn''t know how his brother is, so he immediately took out his phone and called Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was bored here, and those people didn''t come out. They hurriedly answered the phone: "Dandan, how''s the matter over there?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "brother Zheng Long came and soon took people away. We just played a simple play. There''s nothing wrong. How about you? You''re still in the garage?"


    Hou Liang said with a low smile, "I''m not in the garage anymore. Today they sold counterfeit money. I''m waiting for the buyer. Once they go out, we can know what''s going on. If they are sure it''s counterfeit money, we can catch them."


    Yun Dan was happy as soon as he heard it, and stopped playing. He hurriedly asked the address and drove over.


    The little guy knew as soon as he heard the address. He was more familiar with Linhai than Hou Liang. In general, Yundan drove everywhere. At first, the little guy didn''t call Hou liang when looking for him, and he drove directly. At that time, Hou Liang didn''t have so many places to go, and he could always be found by the little guy.


    Yundan quickly ran up. Seeing Hou Liang standing here, he couldn''t help giggling: "brother, how bad it is here? If the neighbor sees it, he may call the police. Let''s go to the opposite side and look at it. There is a building that can see here, and I have a telescope!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing. He was really a little old and couldn''t remember some things. He was still a smart boy, so he followed Hou Liang downstairs.


    There is a building not far from here. The terrain is higher than here. You can see the situation here on the platform on the second floor behind, and it won''t attract people''s attention at all.


    Yundan had a telescope in his car. He took it out and looked at it. The little guy didn''t know he was tired unless he washed it and went to bed.


    The two men waited until more than eleven o''clock. The light in the house on the right had been turned off, but no one came down.


    Hou Liang then said, "Dan Dan, today is not good. Let''s come early tomorrow and just stare at them. There will be no action today."


    Yun Dan saw this and knew that it was over today. He immediately followed Hou Liang downstairs. The two came in two cars. Hou Liang drove the car of the entertainment city, so he sent the car back and got on the car with Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan didn''t drive. He smiled and asked, "brother, where are you going today? It''s too late. Even if you go home, your mother also went to bed. It''s not good to disturb the parents of brother six."


    Hou Liang also knew that what the little guy said was reasonable, and the little guy didn''t want to go back. It was really bad to bother the parents of little Liuzi. He smiled and said, "brother, listen to you!"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "then go to sister Qimei''s house. Neither bother the parents of the sixth brother nor disturb sister Mei. Sister Qimei must be very happy. Let''s go!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and nodded his head. The two men came all the way to Qimei''s house.


    The little guy didn''t knock a few times, but Qi Mei in the room quickly promised. Here Qi Mei bought a house, and his family was still in the provincial villa. Afraid of disturbing the neighbors, he hurried out to open the door for the two people.


    This beautiful woman is usually a boss. She is very elegant and decent. She can''t do it at home. At this time, she was so scared that she ran out in a thin gauze skirt and didn''t wear shoes at her feet.


    This tulle skirt is very transparent. There is nothing on it, and a little thing below is still black. You can see it very clearly.


    Had it not been for fear that the little guy would knock hard, Qimei wouldn''t have come out in this suit. Since he opened the door, he knew that Yundan was going to pounce on him and didn''t dare to leave. Once he left, the little guy would be even more noisy. He jumped up at the back and scratched and pulled. Wouldn''t this thin skirt be lost?


    Standing here with flushed eyebrows, Yun Dan really jumped up, hugged and grabbed it. This time, he didn''t have to stretch in, which was not very different from stretching in.


    Qimei was really helpless, giggling and complaining, "you really are, every time you come at this time!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "my brother and I haven''t eaten yet. I''ll find some food!"


    Qi Mei nodded and said, "it''s in the fridge."


    Yun Dan ran to find something to eat. Qi Mei also turned around and walked inside. It''s not that he didn''t accompany him. He always had to change into a dress to come out. How can this work?


    Hou Liang understood the meaning of the great beauty. Naturally, he couldn''t let Qi Mei go. He grabbed Qi Mei''s arm and said, "when we come, you''ll go back. Aren''t you welcome?"


    Qi Mei hurriedly whispered, "why don''t I welcome it? I''ll change into a dress. It''s not good!"


    Hou Liang pulled Qi Mei down and said with a smile, "what''s this? Where''s an outsider? Don''t change!"


    Qi Mei couldn''t help but look down, which immediately turned red. The material was so thin that it was almost the same as not wearing it, and the color inside could be seen very clearly. Sitting here was like sitting on pins and needles. He hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble, it''s not good to be looked at by the little guy."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "what''s this saying? Which time did you not see it? It''s all right!"


    Hou Liang also came up and grabbed a handful as he spoke.


    Qi Mei was even more flushed by the teasing. He hit Hou Liang hard and stood up again.


    Hou Liang just teased his eyebrows and held on.


    At this time, Yundan also found a lot of food, all of which were cookies and cakes. Qimei usually ate outside, and occasionally had to eat when she was hungry at home. She didn''t hire a nanny, and had an hour''s work, which was just to clean up regularly.


    The little guy came back and sat outside, blocking Qi Mei''s way. He looked at Qi Mei, stretched out his hand and pinched it again, and laughed: "sister, this dress is really beautiful! Brother, you also eat, eat quickly!"


    Qimei was so upset by the brother and sister that he didn''t let go. He came up and grabbed it in a moment. He had to wear such a skirt. He could only sit here with his arms in his arms and his face red and uneasy.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both ate, and soon looked back at Qi Mei. This beautiful woman is really miserable. She can only wait with a red face.


    Until both of them finished eating, Yun Dan grabbed Qimei''s arm again and pulled Qimei''s arm down.


    Qi Mei hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "Dan Dan, it''s all finished. Go back quickly! By the way, go take a bath."


    Knowing that it was late today, Yun Dan ran to take a bath with a smile.


    Hou Liang also deliberately pulled Qi Mei''s arm and said with a smile, "let''s wait for the little guy for a while and chat here for a while."

 Chapter 1149

    Qi Mei knew that Hou Liang was intentional, and he was eager to pull himself in every day to make love. Today, seeing that he was shy in such a suit, he deliberately wanted to talk for a while, which also made Jin Er pinch Hou Liang''s arm, turn around and run back to the bedroom.


    Hou Liang also chased in with a smile.


    Originally, Qimei was going to get into the quilt, but Hou Liang just wouldn''t let it. He threw Qimei on the bed, kissed Qimei''s small mouth, and caressed her across the gauze.


    Some things are just feeling problems. Without this layer of tulle, you might not be so shy. Across this layer, you are a little shy and can''t move. This makes the beauty with eyebrows very shy. She can only close her eyes and let Hou Liang fool around.


    It''s good this time. When Yun Dan came out, Qi Mei didn''t get any better. He didn''t have to take it off at all.


    When Hou Liang came back from taking a bath, Yundan had no movement, and Qi Mei also got into the quilt. His face was still red.


    Hou Liang came in and gently hugged the beauty with her eyebrows, hugging each other and sleeping.


    Qimei was also miserable that night. I couldn''t wait to take off this tulle skirt, and I didn''t know when I slept.


    In the morning, I also felt something strange. I was awakened. When I opened my eyes, I saw Hou Liang''s smiling face, and my hands were caressing me across the gauze.


    Qi Mei rushed into Hou Liang''s arms, closed his big eyes that had just opened, and asked softly, "why didn''t you get enough? You woke up so early!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we have something to do today. We will leave soon. You didn''t sleep well after you slept again!"


    Qimei couldn''t help giggling. "You know I didn''t sleep well? Then you''re still making trouble? Don''t make it!"


    Qi Mei felt that Hou Liang had peeled off the gauze and caressed him directly. He was trembling all over, his face was flushed, and his breathing was also rapid, but he had no choice.


    Hou Liang teased the beautiful woman for a while and got out of bed, greeting Yun Dan to get up. At this time, the sky was just shining. Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t know when those people would leave. In case they pounced on the air, they might delay another day.


    It''s not a short time to come back this time. I went back after seeing everyone according to Hou Liang''s plan. There are so many things over there. Ge Honglin has to set up a group company, and there are some things to discuss with himself.


    Qimei can''t get up so early. It''s not good to go downstairs to eat and then go back to sleep. Just wait for a while to get up. It''s really good to catch up.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan came in after washing, and one of them reached in and grabbed it.


    This is what Qimei didn''t expect. She was also giggled and embarrassed. Both of them were dressed. Later, she was made disheveled, and the two of them made trouble again!


    Qimei''s greasy and soft body was grabbed by two people and turned left and right. No one could resist it. The show was scattered. Then the two people left the bedroom with a smile.


    Qi Mei lay on the bed and heard the door ring outside. Then a person giggled. Although he was not sleeping well, it was miserable enough. Qi Mei was not angry at all, but had a feeling of joy. I also hope that the two people can come every day.


    When they went downstairs, there was an open snack bar. Yun Dan had a big meal. Then they came to the opposite side of the old building and took out their binoculars to look at it.


    Until nine o''clock, Yun Dan said happily, "brother, they are out, three people! Their pockets are full, it should be money, they go out to spend fake money, go down and wait for them!"


    Yun Dan didn''t look at it after saying that. Holding the telescope, he pulled up Hou Liang''s hand and ran away. The two got on the car in advance.


    These three people really cooperated. They stopped a taxi in front of the door and drove directly to the downtown area.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw clearly that these three people were all of the type of small gangsters. One person''s head was still red, which should be to spend money.


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he saw this situation that Ma Li and Hu Xiao would not stay in Linhai for too long, that is, they would deal with the counterfeit money, and then they would leave. As for how to arrange Li Dong and Jiang Bin, it should be sunwuyi''s business.


    Otherwise, these two guys would not sell fake money to them. These people are not sure at all, and it is easy to have an accident.


    The three people came to a busy street and didn''t notice Hou Liang and Yun Dan who followed them. They walked into a hotel and ate. They should also give fake money when paying the bill.


    Hou Liang wanted Yundan to be replaced, but the three men came out and entered a nearby entertainment city.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan laughed at the sight, Sihai entertainment city!


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "brother, let''s not change. They don''t know us. Let''s go in and play. Can we still figure it out?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK! Your brother Jiang has changed his losses. Otherwise, Li Dong sold fake money and then spent it back in the entertainment city. They all suffer losses by themselves!"


    Two people came to the entertainment city with a smile. These three people have gone to buy coins. They took out 100 yuan and got back some change and some coins, which are the same as the machine Yundan plays with.


    This time, Yun Dan was happy, and also leaned over to see it.


    These three people naturally lost. Yundan couldn''t have won if he hadn''t adjusted the machine. Then these three people took out counterfeit money to buy coins.


    It should be counterfeit money. Hou Liang and Yundan don''t know the people here, so it''s hard to change them. If you pay attention, the cashier knows that it''s counterfeit money that finds them, then it''s a surprise.


    Hou Liang pulled Yun Dan out and asked in a low voice, "do you recognize that they spent counterfeit money?"


    Yun Dan shook his head and said, "you need to touch it to know. If you can''t see it, it''s just that if you touch it, most people can''t touch it. We want to make sure it''s not easy? I''ll just tease them. You wait."


    Hou Liang doesn''t know how Yundan teases them, but this little guy is very smart and must have a way.


    Yun Dan took out a bundle of money from his pocket, looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother, I want to change this money back. You can''t lose it for me!"


    Hou Liang generally understood at first glance, and said with a smile, "you can rest assured that as long as you succeed, you will be replaced by your uncle. Go!"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Yun Dan was relieved. With a smile, he walked over and inadvertently threw a bundle of coins at the feet of several people. He also bent down to pick it up. "Just now, the uncle''s money fell!"


    The red head listened to a little girl mumbling, looked down and was startled, and hurriedly said, "my, don''t move!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "what''s yours? I saw it all. It''s the uncle who dropped it just now. Do you have so much money?"


    Red head looked at Yun Dan''s accuracy, and was stunned. He touched it in his pocket. He really didn''t lose his eyes. As soon as he turned his eyes, he said, "little sister, don''t say a word. How about half of us?"


    Yun Dan said unhappily, "what I saw first is mine! But you also saw it, so don''t say anything. I can take half!"


    Yun Dan had picked up the money and began to count it.


    Red head laughed so much that he hurriedly said, "little sister, don''t count, this is not bound, brother gives you fivethousand, you wait!"


    Red head also saw that Yundan was small and so cute. It must be easy to cheat. He immediately took out the money in his pocket and counted 5000, handed it to Yundan and said, "little sister, you take it, a lot of points!"


    Yun Dan just wanted to see if the money they gave was fake, but he pretended to count it. It was really fivethousand. Then he laughed and left the entertainment city with the money.


    Hou Liang saw these three boys laughing to death. All of a sudden, he changed 10000 real coins. The little sister took 5000 fake coins and left. The three people made a lot of money!


    Hou Liang laughed too much and immediately followed.


    Yun Dan was waiting at the door, giggling and saying, "brother, that''s right, these are fake money! Those two people must be Hu Xiao and Mary. We caught them selling fake money."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry, you stare at the three of them here. I''ll go to your uncle, catch them first after looking for an opportunity, take them home, control the garage over there, and wait for the opportunity to catch them all!"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "OK, go! The three of them can''t run. If the situation is urgent, I''ll faint and send them to the police station!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh. "Don''t fight indiscriminately, just stare! You can''t do it here. In case Li Dong knows, the situation will be bad."


    Seeing that Yundan promised to come down, Hou Liang got on the car and went straight to the police station.


    Director Fang also has no meeting today. He is chatting with Captain Wei and section chief Ding in the office. Now it should be director Ding, the director of the Branch Bureau.


    When several people saw Hou Liang come in, they all stood up and greeted him with a smile. Fang Ju asked with a smile, "Liangzi, it''s a little strange today? Did you report it when you came?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Fang Ju, the little guy who told me to help you watch people, we need to act immediately."


    Fang Ju and others were stunned. "Liangzi, who is the little guy looking at?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it may be the people who bought fake money. If you are sure, the people who sold them fake money can also be caught, that is, two of the wanted criminals, Marley and Hu Xiao!"


    Fang Ju and others were very surprised, so they hurriedly asked.


    Hou Liang also told everyone about it from beginning to end. The relationship in it was unclear for a moment. What we need to do now is to wait for the opportunity to catch the little gangster and see if there are a lot of counterfeit money in their home. If so, it means that the two people are Marley and Hu Xiao.


    Now Ma Li and Hu Xiao are also under the monitoring of Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and they won''t leave for a moment. After they are determined, they will find an opportunity to see that they are all inside, and then they will be arrested.


    Fang Ju and others were very happy. This was a great achievement, and they were also arrested near the sea!


    According to Hou Liang''s meaning, everyone also took action immediately. Ding Chunsong and captain Cao followed Hou Liang all the way to the nearby Sihai entertainment city.


    Hou Liang just called Yun Dan. Yun Dan told Hou Liang that they went to a hotel in front of them to drink, which may be the reason why they were happy in their hearts. If they come now, they will be able to catch them.


    Hou Liang immediately promised, took several people all the way to the hotel Yundan said in front, and saw Dandan waiting at the door from a distance.

 Chapter 1150

    Yun Dan''s eyes worked well. He saw everyone coming all the way. He jumped up happily and waved his hands all the time.


    This little guy is beautiful and has a great figure. With such a big pocket on his back, many people nearby looked funny. Hou Liang, Captain Cao, Ding Chunsong and others were teased and couldn''t help laughing. This little guy is really cute.


    Yun Dan quickly came over and said, "they are eating upstairs. They came as soon as my brother left. Maybe they were afraid that I would find it and go back to find the accounts. Go up and catch them."


    Captain Cao also smiled and said, "little Dandan, it''s hard for you! Let''s go up and catch them now!"


    Under the guidance of Yun Dan, everyone quickly went upstairs. These three little gangsters really drank in it. They made several dishes and a bottle of good wine, laughing while drinking.


    Captain Cao and others came in, and the three people were startled. When they saw Yun Dan, the three people understood and hurriedly said that they were not liars, but it was too late to say this. It was not a liar''s business, and they were soon taken down.


    Captain Cao asked them where they got the counterfeit money. The three people hesitated, that is to say, they were also cheated and were anxious to spend it.


    Hou Liang also asked at this time, "who was the person who went to your house last night? What was in the big pocket he was carrying?"


    Hou Liang''s question made the three people instantly dumbfounded. Look at me, I''ll look at yours, and no one spoke.


    Captain Cao didn''t ask any more, and immediately asked Yundan to drive straight to their home. As soon as he got home, he knew. According to Hou Liang and Yundan, they didn''t transfer the money at all. They just brought some out to spend today.


    As soon as the three of them saw Yundan driving straight to their home, they knew that they could not escape, so they told everyone in the car that they really bought some money yesterday.


    The redhead of these three people still has some money at home, and he is not always given so much, which is not enough for the three of them to spend lavishly at all. I didn''t receive a phone call a few days ago, saying that I could sell them a batch of counterfeit money, 20 for 100, and spend it casually. I must not see the problem.


    The three heard this and got on the road. In this way, the three people can spend a while, and can quickly repay the bill, so let that person send some to them.


    But the person on the phone told them that it was at least twomillion. Otherwise, if they didn''t sell it, they could see the goods first, and if it wasn''t true, they couldn''t buy it.


    Redhead just borrowed some money. He saw the goods last night. It''s really very good. He can''t see it at all. It''s the same as real money.


    The three people were overjoyed, thinking that they could not only repay the 600000 yuan quickly, but also spend it for a while, and the deal was made on the spot.


    As for the man who came to sell counterfeit money, they didn''t know him at all, nor did the caller. Suddenly, they called them.


    Hou Liang understood at once, and told captain Cao that Li Dong must have known them. Knowing that people like them might buy, he secretly left their phone number. These people should often go to Sihai entertainment city to play.


    Captain Cao and others are not ordinary people. They can generally understand what''s going on, and immediately nod and say yes.


    Yundan was familiar with the way, and soon came to the homes of these three people. He took everyone upstairs and soon found the counterfeit money hidden under the bed, as well as more than 2.9 million brand-new 100 yuan bills!


    This made it clear that what Hou Liang and Yun Dan said was absolutely no problem. Captain Cao immediately asked Ding Chunsong to mobilize the police of their Branch Bureau to monitor the garage, but don''t start immediately. Be sure to find out how many people are inside and wait for the arrest order of the Bureau.


    Here, Hou Liang, Yun Dan and captain Cao returned to the police station to report the situation to the Fang Bureau, and then come up with an arrest plan as soon as possible.


    Fang Ju was also waiting for the news of several people. He was very anxious and excited. Seeing several people coming in, he hurriedly asked, "how is the situation? Did you buy counterfeit money?"


    Team leader Cao said with a smile, "Fang Ju, everything is going well. The little guy is staring there. When he got there, he arrested three people. At present, all three people have been brought back, and they have also found 2.91 million counterfeit coins in their home. At present, director Ding is monitoring the warehouse out, and we will report back first."


    Director Fang was very happy and laughed at Hou Liang. "Liangzi, this is really great! The next two people will be arrested. What do you think?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dandan and I have found out whether it is counterfeit money these two days, and we haven''t followed them. We don''t know whether they are still inside. If they are still inside, Li Dong is also likely to come. As long as Li Dong comes, or the two of them appear, we can immediately arrest them!"


    Yun Dan also said, "Uncle Fang, I know both those two people, and I know Li Dong. My brother and I are going to help keep an eye on them. They must be able to catch them. They still have a lot of counterfeit money in them and won''t go!"


    Fang Ju laughed, "great! Liangzi, you still have to help!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Fang Ju, you''re welcome. We''ll just go and report back to you. They usually don''t come out during the day. At present, Li Dong is contacting them with the people who sell counterfeit money. After all, they don''t know each other very well in Linhai. Let''s go and have a look."


    Captain Cao no longer hesitated, and immediately rushed to the garage with Hou Liang and Yundan.


    It''s not the first time for Hou Liang and Yun Dan to come. Both of them know where the car is parked and won''t attract people''s attention. Captain Cao over there also told Ding Chunsong to send a private car to cooperate with the arrest.


    It was afternoon after everyone deployed. The door of the garage was always closed and never opened. After all, Hou Liang and Yundan left for a period of time. No one knew whether there was any change in it. Everyone had to wait here.


    It''s also a coincidence that at more than six o''clock in the evening, a car stopped at the gate of the garage.


    Yun Dan had seen it for a long time and immediately said, "Captain Cao, here you are! This is Li Dong. It''s great. If Li Dong comes, it means that they are both inside and haven''t left at all!"


    Captain Cao was also excited, and immediately took out a phone to inform director Ding, ready to arrest.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry, wait for Li Dong to come out. There is a link in this, that is, to smoothly let them open the garage, so as to avoid any accidents."


    Who is captain Cao? Immediately burst out laughing, "Liangzi, do you mean that when Li Dong comes out, we will catch Li Dong first and ask him to come back and knock on the door?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from captain Cao. That''s what I meant."


    At this time, everyone was very happy. Looking at Li Dong parking his car at the door, he should have called. The garage door soon opened, and Li Dong directly drove his car in.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan have seen this situation and know that Li Dong will come out later. They are not in a hurry.


    About 20 minutes later, the garage door opened again, and Li Dong''s car reversed out and drove this way.


    Hou Liang told Yun Dan to drive over and stop Li Dong.


    Yundan''s technique was very powerful. He opened the accelerator with one foot, and a lateral drift put the car in front of Li Dong''s car.


    Li Dong hasn''t figured out what''s going on yet. Captain Cao and others have got off the car and caught Li Dong out.


    Li Dong himself was a little gangster. He used to mix with Lin Wan. He was scared and trembled. He soon came out and knocked at the door according to captain Cao''s wishes.


    Captain Cao and others stepped back and let Li Dong stand alone in front of the door. When the garage was opened, Li Dong''s feet could be seen, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the people inside.


    The door of the garage soon rose again. People inside could see Li Dong''s feet. They didn''t doubt it. They thought that Li Dong had just returned and had forgotten something.


    I didn''t know that a large group of police came in, and I was dumbfounded at that time. Although these two guys have all-round skills, they also know that it is impossible to escape today. This garage is relatively hidden, and there is no way to escape at the same time.


    There is a door inside, which is connected with another garage. What comes out is Hu Xiao, who caught Marley on a bed inside.


    In another garage, there were more than a dozen large boxes. Captain Cao went up and opened one. It was full of brand-new 100 yuan bills.


    Everyone was very excited now. Ding Chunsong called a car to get the counterfeit money. Hou Liang, Captain Cao and others escorted people straight to the police station.


    Hou Liang is also very clear in his heart that these three people are currently involved in this case. No one else knows this place. Li Dong arranged two people to live here.


    As for whether it can involve sun Wuyi''s whereabouts, it depends on Marley and Hu Xiao''s explanation.


    Fang bureau is waiting at the police station. After listening to the reports of several people, they are very happy and immediately start interrogation. Everyone didn''t expect that these two fugitives were arrested so soon in Linhai. Hou Liang and Yun Dan helped!


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t hurry to leave. They also wanted to know the whereabouts of sun Wuyi, an old man, and listened here.


    Ma Li and Hu Xiao also quickly confessed that they were the leaders of Sanfeng resort. These counterfeit coins were also left at that time and were transferred to another place for storage. I''m afraid there was something wrong. Someone was holding them there, and they couldn''t be found.


    This time, sun Wuyi also meant to let the two people quickly hand out the counterfeit money with the help of Li Dong, so as not to have problems in the future. The place where they stored will soon be found by the police, and some things are unavoidable.


    As for where sun Wuyi was, both of them said that they were abroad. This series of things were commanded by telephone, and it was Sun Wuyi who called them instead of sun Wuyi.


    There are not many clues from these two people. As for how they contacted Li Dong, they don''t know.


    Captain Cao then interrogated Li Dong.


    Li Dong also quickly explained that Lin Wanyou had been to the provincial capital in the past, and also took Li Dong there. He met Long Hao through a brother and also met sun Wuyi.


    At that time, sun Wuyi was very interested in Linhai, asked a lot of questions, and then he got to know each other, but he didn''t have much contact.


    This time, sun Wuyi also called Li Dong and asked if Li Dong wanted to make a comeback.

 Chapter 1151

    Li Dong knew that Lin Wanyou was about to come out, and sunwuyi said that he had contacted Lin Wanyou, so he listened to sun Wuyi''s command.


    For this reason, Li Dong also went to see Lin Wanyou once. Lin Wanyou also said that there was such a thing. Li Dong agreed and began to listen to sun Wuyi''s command half a month ago.


    When Jiang Bin came out, he came to Li Dong on his own initiative, which was also the intention of Lin Wanyou. They met inside. They said that Jiang Bin came out and set up a company with the help of Li Dong, against Hou Liang and Dai Baotai. Then someone came with money, invested money and did a lot of work.


    Later, it was Jiang Bin who was instructed. Ma Li and Hu Xiao came recently, but sunwuyi didn''t know that Jiang Bin also lived in Lidong.


    That night, when Marley and Hu Xiao saw Jiang Bin and others, they had some doubts. Sun Wuyi soon called and told them to leave Li Dong immediately and find another place.


    This is the whole process. Hou Liang and Yun Dan are also completely clear about the next thing, but they didn''t expect that all this was under the command of sun Wuyi.


    The case was soon clarified, and Fang Ju and others also returned to the office.


    Fang Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, although I didn''t figure out where sun Wuyi is this time, I also gained a lot. Do you know Jiang Bin? What''s his problem?"


    Hou Liang just told Fang Ju that Jiang Bin was indeed a person who had just been released from prison. He had seen Lin Wanyou in it, but this person was different from them. He was used and bewitched by Lin Wanyou. After coming out, he went to Dai Baotai to find a job.


    As for other bad things, they really haven''t done it. This time, they also gave themselves some information. I tracked these guys all the way with Yundan and found their hiding place. Speaking of it, Jiang Bin is also cooperating with himself. He doesn''t want to live like he used to, but there are no other bad things.


    Fang Ju nodded and said, "Liangzi, as soon as you say this, we will understand that as long as Jiang Bin can do well, we don''t want to do anything about him, and you can master it. As for sunwuyi, the principal criminal in this, we will also find a way to trace it as soon as possible, and presumably he will contact Marley and Hu Xiao."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, but he also knew that sun Wuyi, a guy who was extremely cunning, always changed his phone to contact them, so it was difficult to track down. This guy could tell what was wrong in a word.


    At this time, Fang Ju also smiled and said, "you two helped me a lot this time and made great contributions to me, but it''s too late today. I want to talk to He Ju about this situation and analyze the case. Let''s say, how about we get together tomorrow evening?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "OK! Listen to you! Then we''ll go first."


    Yun Dan hurriedly said at this time, "Uncle Fang, I can''t go yet. The money hasn''t been given to me! That''s my money!"


    Fang Ju and others were stunned. Even captain Cao and others did not know what money it was.


    Fang Ju laughed and asked, "little Dandan, what money is yours?"


    Hou Liang remembered at this time, and immediately said the morning with a smile. Among them, 10000 yuan was real money, which was really Yundan''s. at that time, in order to determine whether it was fake money, Yundan little guy played with them. The money was real, which was the 10000 yuan that red hair and others carried.


    After hearing this, Fang Ju and others were very happy. They also touched Yun Dan''s hair and said, "no wonder you don''t go. You still owe you money? Those money have been confiscated. Captain Cao, give it to Dan Dan quickly. Dan Dan helped us, and you can''t let Dan take money?"


    Yun Dan also hurriedly said, "yes! In order to solve the case in the provincial capital, I still have 600 yuan of counterfeit money in my pocket!"


    Everyone laughed. The little guy didn''t suffer. Although the money was always in his pocket and she didn''t spend it, it couldn''t be lost.


    Captain Cao soon gave the real coin to Yun Dan, who also looked carefully. Then he put it into his pocket with a smile, making everyone laugh again.


    The two men got on the car and discussed it. This made the matter clear. The crisis near the sea was gone, and everything that should be caught was caught. Lin Wan had this guy who might be punished, and he couldn''t get out for a moment. The two men were ready to go back as soon as possible.


    But Hou Liang also promised Fang Ju that he would get together tomorrow night, so he must be unable to leave tomorrow and can only leave the day after tomorrow. In this way, he will go home with his mother tomorrow and go to Anna today.


    Yun Dan raised it, and Hou Liang naturally agreed. Anna was the last thing in their hearts. They also wanted to make out with Anna, and immediately drove to Linhai No. 7.


    Sister-in-law Mei knew that there was no one else who rang the bell at this time. She kept pressing the bell and hurried out to open the door.


    It''s not too late today, but it''s only ten o''clock, but I took a bite at noon. Before I had dinner at night, the little guy was so hungry that he took sister-in-law Mei and ran into the kitchen.


    This opportunity was rare, and Hou Liang immediately went upstairs.


    Anna was not in the big bed. When the bathroom was filled with fog, Hou Liang understood at a glance. The beautiful woman was ready to take a bath and go to bed, and immediately entered the bathroom: "Nana!"


    If you don''t speak at this time, Anna will be scared. Her figure is obviously much bigger than Yundan''s, and Anna can''t recognize it.


    Anna was also very surprised when she heard Hou Liang''s voice. She quickly said, "Hou liang? Get out! Where''s Dandan?"


    Anna was surprised at first, and soon thought of her situation. At this time, she had nothing. Even if Yundan little guy ran in, it was Hou Liang who came in!


    Hou Liang didn''t listen to that. It was a good opportunity to tease the great beauty. As he walked in, he smiled and said, "I left the little guy at home. Today, she can''t get out. I''m here to find you. Maybe I''m leaving these two days. We''ll always be together before we leave!"


    Anna immediately sat up inside and said with a red face, "Hou Liang, don''t be ridiculous! Go out and wait for me. Why are you not serious? You dumped little Dandan again? Get out!"


    Hou Liang listened to the splashing water inside, and knew that the great beauty was extremely shy. She should have sat up and walked in.


    Anna was so ashamed that she squatted on the edge of the bathtub, looked at Hou Liang with her hands on the edge of the bathtub and said, "Hou Liang, stop making trouble. How can you do this? You go out and wait for me for a while, and I''ll come out right away!"


    The beautiful woman''s arms are white and greasy, and the hair on her head is tied in a bun, adding a trace of noble temperament.


    Hou Liang didn''t speak, so he took Anna out at the edge and held her in his arms with water.


    If it had been in the past, Anna might have scared Hou Liang by turning her face. Now it doesn''t work. Knowing that Hou Liang won''t care, she can''t bear to turn her face with Hou Liang again, but at this time, she is not on her whole body. She is still facing up and held in her arms by Hou Liang. She is too ashamed to say anything, so she quickly turns over and hugs Hou Liang''s neck.


    In this way, his body was stuck to Hou Liang''s body, so that Hou Liang''s wanton search eyes did not fall on his body, and he pinched Hou Liang''s neck.


    Hou Liang didn''t care either. Hehe smiled and took Anna out and put her directly on the bed.


    As a result, Anna had to loosen Hou Liang and curled up in a ball clutching the quilt.


    Hou Liang didn''t give Anna this chance. He immediately covered it and kissed Anna''s small mouth.


    Anna fainted when she was kissed and couldn''t move at this time, but she didn''t have anything all over. This situation has never happened before. Even when she was made a little embarrassed, the little things below were also faded. It was all in her sleep!


    After kissing for a while, Anna whispered for mercy, which was still wet at this time.


    Hou Liang also knew that the great beauty was shy, so she couldn''t stand it, so she let go of Anna.


    Anna also hurriedly got into the quilt, and whether she was still wet or not, she quickly complained: "you really are, and you can''t make so much noise? You''re all wet, what should we do?"


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything. He reached in again and hugged Anna and the quilt. Now Anna was honest again, but she couldn''t stand it anymore. After all, there was a quilt, and the two people hugged and kissed together again.


    At this time, Anna was still a little uneasy. She knew that Hou Liang would not let herself wear clothes. Today, she might really be together. What Hou Liang said was also good. These are things in the morning and evening. As soon as Hou Liang left, it was a long time. Anna missed Hou Liang in addition to work, which was really enough for Anna to bear.


    I don''t know how long the kiss lasted. Footsteps came from outside, and Hou Liang also let anna go.


    Anna was also dizzy at this time. No one else could hear the footsteps. It was still high heels. She ran so fast. Like a gust of wind, no one else had such a speed except Yundan?


    Sure enough, Yun Dan jumped up with a smile: "sister Nana, I''m coming!"


    Yundan little guy didn''t care about that. He dumped his shoes and got into the quilt. As soon as he touched it, he smiled: "sister Nana, are you waiting for me?"


    Anna was so ashamed that she didn''t know what to say. She didn''t know that the little guy came and was cheated by Hou Liang again. If she knew that the little guy came up so soon, she couldn''t hug and kiss Hou Liang naked. At this time, she was asked, how to say?


    Fortunately, Yundan didn''t think so much. Isn''t that right? So he grabbed it playfully.


    If in normal times, Anna''s body is also something, but today it''s not good. She''s already shy. The little guy is still holding on, and Anna can''t help but stop it.


    This time, Yun Dan can get up and make a scene with a giggle. Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Sister-in-law Mei shouted outside and asked Hou Liang to eat some too. It''s impossible not to eat at night.


    Hou Liang knew that sister-in-law Mei''s kindness must have made some food, not to mention that she was really hungry. Even if she was not hungry, she would also have a bite.


    Hou Liang went downstairs and took a bite. When he came up, the little guy had no movement. Anna also wore a wide set of pajamas and calmed down this time.


    Hou Liang saw that there was nothing to amuse him, so he went to take a bath.


    When he came out again, he hugged Anna and said with a smile, "the little guy can''t get rid of it. He''s coming again!"

 Chapter 1152

    Anna was really helpless, and was made to giggle: "don''t talk nonsense, I know, the little guy is eating down here! He washed and went to bed. He didn''t come from home at all, and you still want to cheat me?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, gently unbuttoned Anna''s Nightgown, reached into her hand to hold Anna, smiled and said, "why do you bother to put it on? What''s the use?"


    Anna also knew that it was useless. The boy still wanted to open it. At this time, he was also gently shaking when he was held. He blushed with shame and fell on Hou Liang''s chest and said, "don''t make such a fuss. I have something else to say. Can''t you be honest for a while?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "tell me, isn''t it the same?"


    Anna looks different. How can she chat normally when her body is held and caressed? However, he was helpless. Knowing that Hou Liang would not listen to him, he could only say softly without looking up: "we held a bidding meeting today, and we really won it. The people of Sihai company didn''t appear, let alone harass us. What do you do?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "although the people of Sihai company can''t be said to be our friends, they won''t make trouble for us. This time, they encountered some small problems, and now they have been completely handled. You don''t have to worry about these external things. Just fix the company with President Han."


    Anna nodded heartily and said, "Hou Liang, in fact, I''m much relieved that you are here. If you and Dandan don''t come back this time, we won''t know what to do in those days. The alarm doesn''t work. Even if we catch them, we can''t do anything to them. Several people have been beaten."


    Hou Liang also laughed, "Nana, no matter what happens, remember to call me. I''m not afraid of your husband!"


    Hou Liang said something and pinched it gently.


    Anna listened to Hou Liang''s words and felt pinched. She was even more embarrassed. She immediately beat Hou Liang twice, but for Hou Liang, it was nothing at all, but she laughed.


    Hou Liang quickly said, "I''ve handled everything here. Dandan and I are ready to leave these two days. Today is to see you, and we''re ready to dump the little guy. We''re together, and it doesn''t look good."


    Anna listened to the words in front of her very serious, and then mischievous again. She couldn''t help giggling: "don''t always be out of shape, when will you come back this time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s hard to say this time. To set up a group company, there are also two big projects there. But if no one makes trouble, I won''t have anything to do at that time. The provincial capital has basically dealt with it quickly, but the enemy always exists!"


    Hou Liang didn''t say this nonsense. In the past, Linhai handled it very neatly. Every time he came back, something had to happen. The provincial capital was so big that Yan Zhengming and long zongyou were cleaned up by themselves. It was inevitable that no one would make trouble with him. Indeed, the enemy always existed.


    Anna knew that Hou Liang was telling the truth, and nodded and said, "if there is no big deal, come back as soon as possible, i


    Anna didn''t have so much thought, and no one ever let Anna miss her. At this time, she almost said it directly, but fortunately, she stopped in time.


    Hou Liang recognized it and immediately said, "Nana, I can''t help myself. I know you miss me very much, and I miss you too! How much I want to live at home every day, hug you to sleep every day, especially beat away this little guy, so that she won''t always


    Yes, follow! "


    Anna was flushed by Hou liang when she was talking. Before she spoke, she felt her body pulled for a moment, and her strength was very strong, leaving Hou Liang''s arms.


    Yun Dan had already climbed up, hugged Anna''s body and stared at Hou Liang. Then he continued to sleep on his stomach.


    This made Hou Liang and Anna laugh. The little guy must have heard something vaguely, otherwise he couldn''t get up and stare at Hou Liang. It was naturally unhappy to hear that Hou Liang was going to beat her away.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help teasing: "Nana, it seems that we must marry this little guy before we get married, otherwise, we can''t drive her away when we are married!"


    Although Anna blushed with shame, she couldn''t help laughing. She knew Hou Liang was right. If she didn''t marry this little guy out, she wouldn''t go even if she was married. She must be making trouble on the big bed, and no one could get rid of her!


    When Yundan was completely silent, the two people hugged each other with a smile.


    In the morning, sister-in-law Mei prepared a rich breakfast for the three people. Yun Dan ate another big meal, which was more than that of Hou Liang and other three people. Then they got on the car together and took Anna to the company.


    Anna also knew that Hou Liang and Yundan left this time and directly returned to the provincial capital. She couldn''t help kissing Hou Liang in the car. After getting off the car, she turned to kiss Yundan''s small face hard. Then she waved and watched the two people drive out of the Hongcheng group courtyard.


    Hou Liang didn''t tell Yundan where to go. The phone rang. It was Jiang Bin who called. Hou Liang also picked it up: "President Jiang!"


    Jiang Bin said mysteriously, "Liangzi, Li Dong didn''t come back last night. I don''t know where he went. This situation needs attention!"


    Yun Dan also listened, and couldn''t help laughing with Hou Liang. Hou Liang immediately said, "President Jiang, I know all about it. You can go to Baotai group now. I''m waiting for you in brother Dai''s office. I''ll talk to you when I meet."


    Jiang Bin hurriedly asked, "then don''t I have to avoid some?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "no, there is no need to avoid anything at all."


    Jiang Bin also knew that he might have eyebrows and eyes, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    Now Yundan also knew where to go and drove directly to Baotai group.


    Dai Baotai, Du Chunyu and Jin daze were in the office, discussing the company''s affairs. When they saw a small head at the door, they all laughed.


    Yun Dan also giggled, "brother Dai, brother Du, brother daze, are you out?"


    This sentence made the three people inside and Hou Liang outside laugh.


    Kim Tae Chak also laughed and said, "little guy, I''m still not coming out? If I don''t come out again, uncle Qi will drive me out. Next time it''s your brother Chunyu''s turn to go in, haha!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. The little guy was talking nonsense. Jin daze remembered that he went to the hospital with Du Chunyu in turn!


    Yun Dan himself also giggled, came in to see Dai Baotai also came out, and directly sat behind Dai Baotai''s office to drum up the computer.


    Dai Baotai didn''t know these things, so he immediately asked, "Liangzi, what''s the situation over there? Are they still urging Jiang Bin to do it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "no, Li Dong, Ma Li and Hu Xiao all went in."


    Dai Baotai and others were stunned. At this time, feet also came from outside


    Step sound, the Secretary pushed the door in and said that President Jiang was coming. Dai Baotai also hurriedly asked Jiang Bin and others to come in.


    Jiang Bin came with Tang Biao and Zheng long. As soon as Zheng Long came in, he smiled and said, "little Dandan, I really convinced you this time. Although it''s acting, I also saw that it makes sense for you to deal with me. I''m not an opponent at all!"


    Kim Dae taek also knew this situation, and at this time also smiled and said, "Zheng long, don''t compare with the little guy, just beat me to the hospital."


    Jiang Bin and others also laughed, and Yun Dan couldn''t help giggling inside. His small face was like a flower, so don''t mention his cute strength.


    Zheng Long also hurriedly apologized to Kim Tae Chak, knowing that he was Hou Liang''s friend and that he shouldn''t have been used at that time.


    Jiang Bin also quickly asked what was going on inside and why Li Dong didn''t go back.


    Hou Liang just didn''t tell a few people. At this time, he told everyone about these two natural things. Li Dong, Ma Li and Hu Xiao were all arrested. Ma Li and Hu Xiao were fugitives and fugitives in the big counterfeit money case.


    This time, it''s also clear that Lin Wanyou and sun Wuyi are behind it. Lin Wanyou is still instructed. It''s that old thing sun Wuyi is playing tricks and wants a group of people to deal with Hou Liang and Dai Baotai. He also has the intention to come back in the future. Hou Liang sees this.


    Until this time, everyone didn''t know what was going on. First, Hou Liang offended sunwuyi and others. Second, Lin Wanyou was thinking about Linhai and wanted to attack Dai Baotai. The two sides joined forces.


    But they didn''t expect that Hou Liang returned to Linhai and soon made these things clear. This time, Lin Wan may not come out so soon, and no one is against Hou Liang and Dai Baotai.


    Jiang Bin also laughed at this time: "Liangzi, thank you for coming back in time! You saved me and President Dai, and so many brothers!"


    Dai Baotai also nodded and said, "yes! Otherwise we would have started that night. If it started, you and I would have gone in. In the future, Lin Wanyou will really have to clean up the mess. Some things we really didn''t expect, and some impulsive!"


    Jiang Bin hurriedly said, "Mr. Dai, don''t say that. It''s all my fault. If I hadn''t provoked daze repeatedly and hospitalized him, you wouldn''t be impulsive. It''s all my fault!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "don''t talk about the past, let him go. What era is it now? Everyone does business, has a way out, and has an exhibition is the right way!"


    Several people nodded repeatedly. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, it would be really miserable this time. Both of them were a little embarrassed. They were both old Jianghu people, and they got to this point. One was used by others, and the other couldn''t help being angry and impulsive, and almost didn''t make a big deal.


    Yun Dan said to one side at this time, "President Jiang, you are really cheated. Li Donggen is not a good thing at all. He also let those people buy fake money to entertain you


    Having fun in Lecheng has ruined you! "


    After hearing Yun Dan''s words, everyone didn''t understand what was going on, but Hou Liang explained with a smile. It''s really like this. Li Dong didn''t want to cooperate with Jiang Bin and others at all, but entrapped Jiang Bin under the command of sun Wuyi and Lin Wanyou.


    Li Dong often comes to the four seas for entertainment


    The man who played in Lecheng sold counterfeit money, which fully shows that he is playing with Jiang Bin. Yundan is right at all.

 Chapter 1153

    After hearing this, Jiang Bin even laughed: "I''m really stupid enough. I knew these people were not good people. They did everything. They were still mixed with them, and almost had a big deal. Although President Dai didn''t fight me, we should also thank brother Tang Biao, otherwise we would have kidnapped Manager Han!"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing: "brother Jiang, if you start, I''m afraid you''ll only be beaten!"


    Jiang Bin was stunned today. He couldn''t help asking, "Dan Dan, what do you mean?"


    Yun Dan said a word for a while, and soon stopped talking. He looked at Hou Liang at the beginning.


    Hou Liang could only laugh: "Dan Dan and I already knew about this. That night, after dealing with Zheng Long''s trouble, we followed to your small building, that is, the small building where Li Dong lived, and heard all this clearly. In fact, I didn''t mean anything else, just to defend against manager Han!"


    Jiang Bin and others looked at each other and laughed. It turned out that all this was under Hou Liang''s control. It seemed very dangerous, but it was actually dangerous. If the three people studied Han Yude that night, Hou Liang and Yun Dan must have been on guard, so naturally they would not succeed.


    Kim taek said with a smile at this time, "President Jiang, if you deal with us, it''s OK. We''re equal. But Liangzi and this little guy are not so easy to deal with!"


    Everyone laughed. That''s really the case. Before Hou Liang came back, they were also very smooth. Dai Baotai was also very angry. After Hou Liang came back, their plan could not be implemented. Even Li Dong, Ma Li and Hu Xiao were soon caught, and they were not rivals!


    Yun Dan said at this time, "these things are over. Stop talking. If you want to say something, go to the hotel. What time is it? Let''s go?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. These people all talked. Yundan kid was boring himself, and he wasn''t in the entertainment city. He couldn''t stop looking for a machine. It was too busy here. It was almost time to see the time. At the same time, Kim daze also came out, and everyone stood up immediately.


    There are also many people at Yinding hotel at this time, but when Hou Liang and Yun Dan arrived, President linxiangbin came to accompany them immediately, and everyone began to talk while eating.


    This time I came back and gained a lot. I solved the problem and helped the Bureau solve a case. In particular, I made several friends here, including Jiang Bin and others. They are still very good people, and I was deceived.


    Dai Baotai was both dangerous and dangerous. He was stopped by Hou Liang and didn''t get in.


    Here, Jiang Bin and others have also landed and started a project, which is considered to be stable.


    Hou Liang also told everyone that the time to come back this time was not short. There were a lot of things in the provincial capital, and it was also very busy. In particular, Ge Honglin had to set up a group company this time. He also had to hurry back. Although he didn''t care about so many things, he always had to discuss them, so that GE Honglin had a bottom in his heart.


    Originally, I wanted to leave today, but in the evening, the party bureau still has a treat, and Hou Liang can only wait one more day.


    Everyone here is also very grateful to Hou Liang. They haven''t been together for several times, and they are a little reluctant, but they also know that Hou Liang''s business is very big and it''s hard to force him to stay.


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, everyone dispersed one after another. Hou Liang and Yundan couldn''t go to see other friends, so they took the little guy to the entertainment city to play.


    At 4:30 p.m., the two felt almost the same, so they came to the police station together.


    Fang Ju and others are waiting. This big case has just ended. Fang Ju took Hou Liang''s hand and laughed: "Liangzi, you''ve done us a big favor this time. If the fugitive is caught, the amount of counterfeit money has reached more than 200 million! It''s a big case!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Fang Ju, these are small things. Since we met, there is no reason to ignore it. You are welcome!"


    Fang Ju laughed and said, "He Ju and I also told this situation. He Ju heard that you helped again, and they all laughed terribly. They said that you two helped wherever you went. You are really our good friends!"


    Captain Wei also said that the provincial department was also very happy about this case, and announced the praise.


    Since Hou Liang and Yun Dan are here, it''s better to start earlier. Everyone is not a drinker, so they find a very affordable hotel to eat.


    Yundan has had enough in the grand hotel. It''s still very delicious to eat here. He shouted that he would come here again next time, which made everyone laugh.


    Hou Liang has also considered the matter of Yundan recently. Sooner or later, the little guy can''t always follow him. It''s good to mention it.


    He smiled at the other Bureau and said, "Fang Bureau, it''s not like Dandan always follows me like that. I''ve thought about it in the future. Can you come to your police station? You can learn first, and then you can help!"


    Fang Ju was stunned as soon as he heard it, and then said, "Liangzi, is this what you really think?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Sooner or later, things may not be done in the past oneortwo years, and they will be done in the future! I don''t know if you can do it here?"


    Fang Ju hurriedly said, "Liangzi, let''s mention it today. It''s not a matter at hand. You can''t go to the provincial capital to mention it with Lao he. After all, that guy is from the provincial capital, and his relationship with the provincial department is good. He can''t get away with it if he has a good chance!"


    Hou Liang had thought about it for a long time, and had never mentioned it. This mention was indeed such a situation. These two people wanted to rob it. The little guy became a policeman, which was a good material, and there was no one who couldn''t catch it!


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, "I just have this idea now, and it''s not the matter at hand. I won''t mention it. You can rest assured that Wei''er is also with you. If I want Dan to come, I''ll follow Wei''er, or I''ll give you trouble?"


    This sentence made everyone laugh. Indeed, if this little guy left Lin Weier and gave her a gun, would it be great?


    Yun Dan has been eating with his head down and listening in a confused way. At this time, he heard clearly that he was talking about himself. He quickly stood up: "brother, you don''t want me? I''m not going anywhere, just follow you! Always follow you!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, sit down quickly. I can''t live without you. How can I not live without you? I mean, in the future, when you become a family, things will happen at that time!"


    Yun Dan just sat down and muttered, "I don''t want to start a family, and I won''t leave. I''ll follow you wherever you go, and I won''t come to the police station."


    Everyone laughed to death. Although it was a proposal, it was still too early. The little guy barely reached the age of 18 and had to follow for several years.


    Fang Ju took it as a serious matter and kept chatting with Hou Liang. This was a big deal. He Ju couldn''t know anything about it. If he knew it, he couldn''t move out the people of the provincial department. Where could Fang Ju rob it?


    Don''t say what to let Yun Dan learn. Just talk to the director now. I know that it has helped so much and solved so many cases. It will be over with a special approval directly. Can it be the turn of the bureau?


    Although Yundan didn''t want to go, he didn''t care so much. He said what he liked and wouldn''t go anywhere. There was no way for anyone, so he followed his brother and decided to eat.


    Everyone was very happy with this meal, which was also a celebration banquet for Fang Ju and others.


    Hou Liang, who was about to finish, also told everyone about his going back. There were still a lot of things going on in the provincial capital. Before he finished talking about it, the phone rang. It looked like Sally was calling, and Hou Liang hurriedly answered it.


    Sally''s voice over there was very excited: "Hou Liang, here we are! My father and I are here. Now we are in the capital, and tomorrow we will transfer to Linhai directly!"


    Hou Liang was also very happy, and hurriedly said, "that''s great. I happen to be in Linhai! Why do you have time to come?"


    Sally also heard that Hou Liang''s voice was very excited, and she was even more happy: "I don''t miss you and Dandan yet. Besides, it will be cold in a period of time. My father and I both want to stay in the resort for two days. This time my father came to talk about a business. We''ll visit you by the way!"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, and immediately said, "that''s great, I''m waiting for you! Call me when you arrive, and I''ll pick you up!"


    Sally promised happily and hung up soon.


    Yundan also heard it and asked happily, "brother, is sister Sally here? And uncle otins?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! They will come tomorrow, so we can''t leave. They want to come to the resort, and we can''t do anything else these two days. Just accompany them!"


    Yun Dan and Sally have a very good relationship, and they are even more happy. They also like this foreign sister very much.


    Fang Ju and others were also happy. Knowing that otins was the person who invested in Hou Liang and that the resort was otins''s, they quickly told Hou Liang that they would get together again when they had time. This time, they wouldn''t be in a hurry to leave.


    It was late when everyone left. Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t go anywhere else and went straight home to accompany their mother.


    Some things are unexpected. Originally, the time to come back this time is not short. Sally and otins are still here, which can''t be avoided. They are also kind to Hou Liang. Although Hou Liang saved the lives of otins and his daughter, it doesn''t matter to Hou Liang. Others have helped him a lot.


    When building the resort, I really didn''t have that strength, which is what otins means. This place is also a stronghold for father and daughter to see Hou Liang. How can Hou Liang go?


    The next morning, the two of them will be fine. Hou liang thought about it and went to see director Fei and others. Once Sally and her daughter came, there was no time.


    Director Fei also helped a lot in the resort, especially when tie Yingnan wanted to build a cemetery here later, director Fei also mediated in many ways, and finally strangled tie Yingnan''s plan in the cradle.


    Director Fei''s work is usually not very busy. He is reading documents in the office. He feels a small head poking in at the door. He looks up and laughs: "isn''t this little Dandan? Come in, come in! Uncle Fei misses you!"

 Chapter 1154

    Yun Dan shouted and uncle Fei jumped in. When Hou Liang followed in, director Fei''s laughter came from inside. No one disliked this little guy, and director Fei was no exception.


    Director Fei laughed and held Hou Liang''s hand and sat down. "Liangzi, long time no see, went to the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! There is also business there. I was busy for a long time before I came back. I''m not coming to see you!"


    Director Fei was even more happy, nodded repeatedly and said, "you have a heart! Liangzi, looking at your exhibition getting better and better, the three of us are also happy. A few days ago, we also met Director Wei and district head Hao, and they also talked about you. Because of some of your major measures, it has also brought great benefits to the local economy!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "aren''t these all your support? All aspects have helped me a lot. If I can''t do it well, I''ll be ashamed of you?"


    Director Fei laughed and soon asked about hou Liang''s exhibition in the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang had nothing to hide from director Fei, so he said that he had won several major projects and set up a group company.


    Director Fei knew that there was no problem with Hou Liang''s way of doing things. He could go anywhere. He didn''t expect the exhibition to be so fast. He couldn''t help but praise it again and again.


    Hou Liang this time, director Fei couldn''t let Hou Liang go, so he immediately called district head Hao and Director Wei, and made an appointment to get together at noon.


    Hou Liang came to see a few people this time. By the way, he also thanked them for helping himself. He ate with several people at noon.


    At 3 p.m., Hou Liang received a call from Sally and got off the plane. Hou Liang and Yundan also rushed to the airport immediately.


    Sally and otins are already waiting at the door. The beautiful woman is still in jeans. She looks so good from a distance, and her gold head is particularly conspicuous.


    Yun Dan stopped the car, jumped on it and hugged Sally.


    Hou Liang quickly jumped down and hugged otins. It''s been a long time.


    Sally soon took Hou Liang and kissed him. The beautiful woman didn''t have so much to hide. She just liked Hou Liang in her heart. She missed him very much during this period of time and finally met him.


    Yun Dan didn''t make trouble either. He put his arm around otins and got on the car with a smile. He also asked the two people to come up quickly. Sally separated from Hou Liang with a red face and hurried on the car.


    This first meal can''t be eaten in the resort. Hou Liang called Guo Lei, Bai Hu and Lin Xiangtao, and asked the three people to come to Yinding Hotel immediately to have guests.


    Guo Lei and others also came back from Hou Liang to meet. They never saw him again. Naturally, they rushed over immediately after receiving the phone call.


    Lin Xiangbin has met with everyone here, and soon Guo Lei and others arrived. At a glance, they knew that it was the big investor who came, and it was time to be with him.


    Otins was a little embarrassed. Originally, he missed Hou Liang very much, and his daughter also missed him very much. He just came here. Otins thought that Hou Liang was the Savior of his father and daughter. At that time, two people risked their lives to save three of them!


    Speaking of it, Hou Liang and Yun Dan can do that thing when they go, otherwise the three people are dead, and others can''t be saved when they go!


    After eating, Hou Liang asked where the father and daughter were going to live. They had been home before, because the resort had not been built yet.


    Otins and his daughter agreed to go and see Hou Liang''s mother first. The reason why Hou Liang saved his father and daughter''s life is because of Hou Liang''s mother''s illness. Therefore, this is an indirect lifesaver. We must go and have a look.


    Hou Liang''s mother and Liu Zi''s parents were chatting in the living room, when she saw Yun Dan running in with a foreign beauty behind her. After a careful look, she quickly stood up, "Sally is here, it''s great!"


    Otins also hurried in and said, "Hello! We are here to see you. Is your body recovering well?"


    Hou Liang''s mother smiled and said, "I wish you could come. My health has long been OK. Thank you for taking care of me abroad!"


    Otins laughed. "Thank you, director Riley. It''s because your illness saved our father and daughter''s life!"


    Everyone sat down and chatted. Hou Liang''s mother also knew each other. Only Lin Xiangtao didn''t know him very well. As soon as he introduced him, he knew that he was with his son.


    Otins and others just came to have a look. They didn''t want to disturb them. They soon left, stood up and handed Hou Liang''s mother a card and said, "this time, Liang Zi came to pick us up in a hurry, and didn''t bring you any gifts. This money is our intention!"


    Hou Liang''s mother couldn''t ask for it at all. She hurriedly refused and said, "how can this work? You''re guests. This can''t be done. Take it quickly! Every time Dan Dan comes back, he gives me a lot of money, and Liang Zi also takes care of the family. You''re not good."


    Otins insisted on giving it, and Hou Liang''s mother also refused. However, she gave it to Yun Dan, knowing that they were not rivals when Yun Dan tore it up.


    Yun Dan knew inside and outside, but he stuffed it into his mother''s pocket and said with a smile, "this is uncle Ao''s intention. It''s not good if you don''t want it, just keep it!"


    Now everyone laughed, and Sally hugged Yun Dan and kissed Yun Dan''s little face mercilessly. Both father and daughter were very frank and grateful to Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang was also teased to death. The little guy knew how far away he was and how much money was in it. Otins and his daughter were also very rich, so they took it.


    Everyone came to the resort all the way.


    At this time, Guo Lei discussed with Hou Liang. After this period of operation, he also had a lot of accumulation, which was roughly tens of millions. Do you want to give otins a sum of money.


    Hou Liang naturally nodded and promised that the money was for otins, and it would be good to leave this foundation in the future.


    After chatting for a while in otins'' room, Guo Lei took the account book and reported it to otins. This is also the investor, the boss and the place of others.


    Otins was a little dizzy. Looking at Hou Liang, he asked, "Liangzi, what does this mean?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. otins, this is the business situation since this period of time. Your investment is still the first. You should always give this money to you first. It''s impossible to pay it back for a time. It''s less than a year. Take it first!"


    Otins shook his head repeatedly and said, "Liangzi, I told you when I invested. This is my point. When our father and daughter come in the future, they can have a place to stay, which is enough. How can you give me money? How can I repay you?"


    Hou Liang was amused by otins and laughed. He knew that otins was very straightforward and could understand the meaning of otins. At the beginning, he was grateful to invest in Hou Liang, but things were not that kind of thing. He had a lot of business. Everyone made a lot of money, and he couldn''t spend so much money in vain.


    Hou Liang also told otins that it was two different things. The investment should be taken back. In the future, the accounts here are clear, and Guo Lei reached an agreement with the tour group. Many tour groups came, and the income is very considerable.


    Otins couldn''t help laughing. "Liangzi, if you say so, I won''t come this time to ask for money?"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. "You don''t come to ask for money, but we also want to give it here? Or that sentence, it''s two different things!"


    Otins was also helpless. Looking at the accounts, he could only listen up. Finally, he reluctantly accepted Guo Lei''s money. It was difficult to repay Hou Liang. Hou Liang was not that kind of person!


    Otins can understand Hou Liang''s meaning, and he has more admiration for Hou Liang''s behavior. In fact, he has known Hou Liang for a long time, otherwise his daughter would not like Hou Liang so much.


    Everyone talked very late before they dispersed. Yun Dan was happy. He took Hou Liang in his left hand and Sally in his right hand, and directly followed her to Sally''s room.


    Sally is very fond of this Oriental little beauty. When she entered the room, she threw Yundan on the bed, hugged Yundan tightly in her arms, and asked softly.


    This made Yun Dan dizzy, and she grabbed two hands. Sally didn''t care. She just giggled, and Yun Dan could only laugh with her, and soon ran to take a bath.


    Sally opened her arms on the bed, and Hou Liang rushed up with a smile. This is not the first time for this beauty and Hou Liang, but I''m afraid it won''t work today, little guy!


    Nevertheless, the two people also hugged and kissed each other as much as possible. When Hou Liang held the beautiful woman, she shivered all over. It''s been a long time!


    Yun Dan came back soon. The situation changed this time. Sally took the initiative to tease Yun Dan. Looking at Yun Dan''s white and slender body and beautiful face, she also liked it very much.


    This cloud Dan came to strength, and the two soon rolled into a ball and frolicked.


    Hou Liang also smiled helplessly. It was really hard to get rid of this little guy, and no one deliberately got rid of this little guy.


    This night, Hou Liang didn''t leave, so he stayed in Sally''s room, and the two of them also slept with hugging and kissing.


    The next day, otins and Sally turned around in the resort. Naturally, they were accompanied by Hou Liang and Yundan. It''s not surprising that there were many tourists. This is Guo Lei''s achievement.


    Knowing that Hou Liang could not leave, Guo Lei immediately called Heihu and others. Heihu and he Jingxue also rushed over, and the resort became lively.


    Otins came to talk about business this time and missed Hou Liang and Yundan very much. He came to the resort just now. At dinner, he smiled and said, "Liangzi, I came to see your mother this time. I stayed here for a few days, but I didn''t expect to take away a sum of money. I''m really sorry. I don''t know what to do?"


    Hou Liang and others were amused to laugh. "You''re welcome. These are all right. You supported me at first. This is some reward and normal."


    Otins nodded and said, "I can understand your way of doing things. We also have some business to deal with over there. This time, we came here very smoothly. We are ready to leave tomorrow. You are also welcome to the United States!"


    Hou Liang and others nodded and promised, "you should also come often. Everyone welcomes you very much. This is your second hometown!"


    The father and daughter both laughed terribly. When they came, they still had a place to live, someone to accompany them, and they had more money to take. Naturally, they would come often.

 Chapter 1155

    Sally and otins left Linhai on the next night''s flight. Hou Liang and Yundan saw them off. On their way back, the phone rang. It seemed that it was old Xiao Liang.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan laughed at the sight. It was a long time to lie back. The old man was worried, so he hurriedly picked it up and deliberately asked, "Dad, why did you call me?"


    Xiao Liang also tried to ask in a soft voice, "Liangzi, why did you go back so long?"


    Hou Liang held back his smile and said, "something happened to the group company here, and there was some trouble, which was delayed."


    Yun Dan was also smiling and gesticulating, which meant that he could leave a day to go back tomorrow. Otherwise, he would have no time to find sister Huang Xiao. Hou Liang naturally understood.


    Xiao Liang also said anxiously over there, "are you coming back soon? Tie Chong, who is old and immortal, came today. I thought I didn''t tell their father and daughter when you came back. If you live here, you won''t leave. They are all waiting for you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it this time. Hehe said with a smile, "well, let''s deal with things here as soon as possible. It''s estimated that we''ll go back in another day or two."


    Xiao Liang laughed and promised. Before he hung up, he reported good news to tie Chong, which made Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    Anna, Qimei and others thought that Hou Liang had left, and it was not good for Hou Liang to disturb them. They told Yun Dan to go home directly with his mother and return to the provincial capital tomorrow.


    In the morning, they ate breakfast at home and told my mother. After all, Wang Meimei left, and no one at home took care of my mother. They took medicine on time. When they went to the provincial capital with Dan Dan, they would come back to see my mother as soon as possible. Then they said goodbye to my mother.


    Originally, I thought it was good. I set out in a moment, and I could rush back to the provincial capital in the afternoon. Unfortunately, I met Wen Haizhong and lawyer he on the way. These two people were discussing some things together.


    These are all old friends of Hou Liang. The relationship between the two people and Hou Liang is not two days a day. I haven''t seen Hou Liang for a long time, especially wenhaizhong. He also likes Yun Dan very much. He must invite the little guy to have a meal. Now hou Liang can only accompany the two people to have another lunch.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, he rushed all the way to the provincial capital. It was already eight o''clock in the evening when he came to the provincial capital. Fortunately, Hou Liang lied yesterday, and Yun Dan drove straight to sister Huang Xiao''s villa.


    Huang Xiao also just went upstairs and changed clothes in the bedroom to have a rest. It''s a coincidence that he just took off his clothes and found a set of robes. The bedroom door was unscrewed before he put them on.


    Huang Xiao exclaimed. He couldn''t take care of his clothes. He quickly looked back. It was Yun Dan who ran in.


    Huang Xiao was also surprised and happy, and hurriedly put it on. Unfortunately, it was already a little late. Yun Dan ran over, grabbed it, and directly threw it aside, grabbing it with his small hand.


    Hou Liang also happened to come in at this time. Seeing this scene, he was also a little crazy. The back of this beautiful woman was also too beautiful!


    The hair was pulled up high, and it seemed that the neck was very slender, and the back was also warped. The legs were straight and slender, and even the ankles were so round!


    Huang Xiao was even more ashamed. This situation was really unprecedented. He couldn''t care to be caught by Yun Dan. When talking about quilts, he was about to get in.


    Yundan likes to see his sister''s shy appearance. He sits on the bed and smiles.


    Huang Xiao was dizzy and squatted down quickly: "Dandan, don''t make trouble, my sister likes you best, and Dandan is also the most obedient. Give my sister clothes quickly!"


    Yun Dan didn''t listen to this. He sat on the bed with his legs shaking. He just smiled and didn''t move away, and he also bowed his head and grabbed it.


    Huang Xiao reluctantly turned back and said, "Hou Liang, don''t look at it. Go take a shower! No matter what the little guy is, what''s this?"


    Hou Liang came over with a smile: "I can''t control it. Dan Dan went to take a bath first. I''m not in a hurry!"


    Huang Xiao, a beautiful woman, is usually serious and a cold boss. She can be better in Kecheng group, and she has not been so embarrassed. At this time, she has not been found, and there is no place to hide, so she is even more anxious.


    Seeing that Hou Liang also came, Huang Xiao was even more anxious. He couldn''t care so much. He rushed to the bed, and it would be better to lie there. His legs were tightly together, and he grabbed the quilt and covered himself!


    This situation made Yun Dan more energetic, and he also turned Huang Xiao over with a giggle, making Huang Xiao tightly curled up together. He was very helpless to these two people, and he had to endure it.


    Hou Liang saw that Huang Xiao''s face was already red, so he had to overcome the siege: "Dan Dan, you go take a bath first! We''ve all lied, and there''s too much time!"


    Yun Dan just giggled, dumped his clothes a few times, grabbed Huang Xiao and said, "isn''t it just a little light? What''s so shy? There''s no outsiders!"


    Yundan also took off a small light, and soon ran into the bathroom with a smile.


    Huang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly lifted the quilt. He didn''t know that he was held down by Hou Liang again. He came up and hugged Huang Xiao''s body in his arms. Hehe smiled and said, "don''t go in. Dan Dan was right. Isn''t it a little light? What''s so embarrassing?"


    Huang Xiao was extremely ashamed. It was not the first time in the past that he was almost naked by Hou Liang and Yun Dan, but the situation was different. They were all in the quilt, and he had not been watched by Hou Liang so unscrupulously. He hadn''t gotten in yet today, so he was!


    Huang Xiao hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, stop making trouble! This can''t be done. It''s not like that. I''m all like this. Why are you making trouble like a child? Let me in quickly!"


    Hou Liang also knew that the great beauty was shy and could not be teased any more. He let the great beauty Huang Xiao in and followed him in, holding the great beauty Huang Xiao inside.


    At this time, Huang Xiao felt better. It would be ok if he were in normal times. After all, he came in under Hou Liang''s eyes. The scene just now was really embarrassing. At this time, he also lay down in the quilt and dared not look at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He didn''t expect that today was such a coincidence that the beautiful woman was blocked by the little guy before she changed her clothes. At this time, she also covered it and wrapped her hands around the front.


    Huang Xiao was almost dizzy. He had not been so done before. It was also the first time that he was caressed by Hou Liang recklessly, especially when he was still pressed on his body. He couldn''t help but pinch Hou Liang hard.


    Huang Xiao got Hou Liang''s kneading, and hehe smiled and pulled the pretty face of Huang Xiao and kissed her small mouth.


    This time Huang Xiao became honest, curled up in Hou Liang''s arms, and closed his big eyes. Whatever happened, he couldn''t run away anyway!


    After a long time, Huang Xiao realized that Yundan would be back in a while. He quickly blushed and whispered, "Hou Liang, stop making trouble first. I''ll put on my nightgown and the little guy will be back in a moment. Don''t you think about it?"


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "what do you think she can think?"


    Huang Xiao was even more flushed with excitement. He knew that Hou Liang was not serious, and he would not be serious at this time. He quickly stretched out his slender jade arm to grab the nightgown.


    Hou Liang was faster than Huang Xiao, grabbed it, smiled and said, "Xiao Xiao, I''ll help you wear it, or I won''t give it to you!"


    Huang Xiao was really helpless. In addition to not coming, the two people made themselves like this when they came. Even if they couldn''t sleep well at ordinary times, they were brought over by the two people, but they liked it very much in their hearts. Can''t Hou Liang help in this situation?


    Huang Xiao lay on the bed again, saying nothing, and dared not open his eyes.


    Hou Liang then helped Huang Xiao get in the back, hehe said with a smile, "in fact, it''s useless!"


    Huang Xiao felt something on his body, which was much better. He turned around and pinched Hou Liang''s face. He didn''t know what to say, but he pinched hard.


    Hou Liang didn''t struggle, but smiled and held Huang Xiao.


    The beautiful woman was so ashamed that she got in again. She couldn''t help giggling, and soon put on this nightgown.


    Yundan soon came back, chuckled and rushed up, and was opened again!


    Hou Liang came back after going out to wash. Yun Dan didn''t make a sound. Huang Xiao was dressed and said with a red face, "Hou Liang, don''t be so naughty in the future. How can this be done? The little guy is still watching. If it''s just the two of us, then... That''s not good?"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help laughing as he spoke, which was made a little helpless.


    Hou Liang soon hugged the beautiful woman and kissed her.


    For a long time, Huang Xiaocai struggled and whispered, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble first, isn''t it enough? Something big has happened these days, and a large group company called Donglian company has been established in our provincial capital. This time, it is to move these large projects on Xuefu Road, and its strength is very strong!"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "Donglian company? Newly established?"


    Huang Xiao nodded and said, "yes, the newly established company was established after you left for a few days. It''s not Wei Jian''s company. It''s a boss called Nan Jianyun. This Nan Jianyun used to be the boss of the capital Chenguang consortium. He''s from Japan. He''s very powerful!"


    Hou Liang was a little dizzy and couldn''t help asking, "how did the capital come to our provincial capital to set up a company?"


    Huang Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m not very clear about this. It may be related to Cao Wei of Weijian company. Cao Wei has had some contacts with capital Huajian company in the past. This time, shaojingtao, the vice president of Huajian company, joined hands with Zhu businessman xiefengyuan and others to invest 2 billion!"


    Hou Liang asked curiously, "who paid the money?"


    Huang Xiao immediately said, "many companies came out together, including Huajian company, Chenguang consortium, xiefengyuan, Weijian company, Shuangli company, Feiyue company and so on. At the beginning of the establishment of the group company, it was to win the Xuefu Road project. The slogans were all shouted out, and all of them should be in the bag!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "is this change too fast? I''ve only been away for a few days? Less than half a month, why did so many things happen? They were already prepared?"


    Huang Xiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know this. In short, it''s very smooth. Besides, some people on our construction site have started to make trouble these days."

 Chapter 1156

    Hou Liang was stunned when Huang Xiao said this, and hurriedly asked, "who is making trouble? Why didn''t you call me?"


    Huang Xiao sighed, and then he explained the situation in detail these days.


    A few days after Hou Liang left, a Donglian group was established. The momentum of this group is very large, bringing together more than a dozen group companies in the provincial capital, the largest of which are Weijian group, Shuangli Group, Xiangyun group and Feiyue company.


    There is also a company in Zhushi, which has also contacted Huajian company in the capital. In addition, there is a Japanese consortium. At present, it seems that it is a chairman called nanjianyun. It is not clear whether it is Japanese.


    Seeing this situation, everyone also gathered together to discuss, and they all believed that they came from the series of projects of Xuefu Road relocation. They have many advantages in strength, capital and qualification, as well as the introduction of foreign capital.


    However, after analysis, Professor Jin believes that it is not terrible. Although they have many advantages, our side is not bad, and the capital is 1 billion. It is completely possible to follow these projects. In addition, the antique street project can be handed over at that time, and part of the science and technology Museum project can be completed.


    These are the advantages of Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd., plus some credibility and other issues, and it is still able to compete with them.


    Everyone deeply believed that Professor Jin and Qin Yutao''s analysis, so they didn''t take it seriously. After all, they are also regular companies, which can also promote the development and progress of Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. in the competition, which is a good thing.


    But not two days after the establishment of the company, something happened.


    First, there was a problem with the subsequent farmers'' market project. Many workers were beaten. The place was also relatively remote. There were underground garages and so on. At night, some people went there without attracting attention. After beating someone, they left without knowing who it was.


    Many people in the engineering team were hospitalized. Uncle Zhong immediately contacted a group of people and continued to work.


    Then there was the antique street project. A truck hit a corner of the construction site. The truck had no license plate number, and directly damaged the fence in a downhill place, hitting a corner of the second floor.


    At that time, the people on the construction site called the police, and there was no result. They were investigating the car, and it was hit again the third day. It was still at that place, and they didn''t know when the car came. It should be intentional.


    There is indeed a downhill in that place, which can directly hit the fence and a small building. People on the construction site haven''t dared to sleep these days, and they are watching.


    There was also a problem with the science and Technology Museum project. Someone went to look for trouble, smashed a lot of tools and equipment, and then left.


    These people acted quickly, smashed and left, but they didn''t find these people. The safety officer on the construction site also saw them, went up, and was beaten. They were not rivals at all.


    As a result, uncle Zhong has to find someone again, and the equipment can''t keep up with him. It''s not enough at all, which affects the progress of the project.


    Everyone originally wanted to call Hou Liang, but after discussing with Professor Jin, Qin Yutao thought that Hou Liang should have something to do, otherwise he would have come back long ago. Since it was something, let Hou Liang busy. It was all a big thing, and it was not good to involve Hou Liang''s energy.


    But these two days, there have been a series of accidents, which makes everyone a little helpless. They are going to visit various construction sites tomorrow, and then call Hou Liang. Everyone can''t cope with these things.


    Huang Xiao said something to Hou Liang before sighing and said, "Hou Liang, at first, everyone didn''t take it seriously, but when these things happened, everyone guessed that they might have something to do with the company or the aftereffects of sun Wuyi, and they weren''t sure."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with sun Wuyi''s remaining sins. Maybe... We''d better have a look at some things."


    The two men were very engaged when talking, and Huang Xiao didn''t pay so much attention. At this time, they stopped, and Hou Liang also looked at Huang Xiao. Huang Xiao''s beauty realized that she had been rubbed by Hou Liang again, and the boy also pinched.


    Huang Xiao was also extremely ashamed. He bowed his head and blushed and said, "let''s talk about serious things. You can''t stop making trouble. Why are you so dishonest?"


    Hou Liang also hehe laughed: "this time Dandan and I returned to Linhai and caught sunwuyi''s remaining sins, that is, Marley and Hu Xiao, who went with a large amount of money, that is, counterfeit money, which was also confiscated."


    Huang Xiao was slightly stunned: "no wonder you''ve been back for so long. It seems that what uncle Qin and Professor Jin said is reasonable. You know it in your heart. You should have encountered something. It''s true!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! I didn''t know there were so many things going on here. It seems that we are busy again. These people don''t find reasons from inside, but always want to find our things, so we''ll see."


    Huang Xiao was a little worried and said, "Yan Zhengming and long zongyou are powerful enough. After you cleaned them up, Cao Wei came out again. This time, the attack is fierce, which is not comparable to Yan Zhengming and long zongyou!"


    Hou Liang didn''t care, smiled and said, "Xiao Xiao, as long as they don''t do good things, sooner or later they will be punished. We do business cleanly, and we''re afraid of them?"


    Huang Xiao doesn''t think so. If they all do business cleanly, they''re really not afraid. In the past, they were also the boss of a group company, and they weren''t afraid of anyone, but they weren''t like that. It''s difficult to do everything.


    However, Huang Xiao also admires Hou Liang''s attitude. This boy is not afraid of anything. He is so confident in speaking and has some means. It depends on Hou Liang. There is no good way for everyone. It is useless to call the police for some things. They are in the dark, and several projects are in the light, and the police can''t take care of them?


    Hou Liang picked Huang Xiao up again at this time, put it on his body, and said with a smile, "Xiao Xiao, those are things for tomorrow. Tonight is our time. Don''t think about these things for the time being, have fun!"


    Huang Xiao was also made a little dizzy. When he came, he was very embarrassed. He had nothing left. He was caressed by Hou Liang under the pressure. At this time, he held himself up again. Although he was wearing a set of pajamas, he felt naked just now. He quickly blushed and stabbed down: "don''t make trouble, what''s our time?"


    Hou Liang hugged Huang Xiao and said with a smile, "Xiao Xiao, before Dan Dan and I came back, old man Xiao Liang called. I also lied to Dan Dan, so we have time to hug each other today. Can''t we cherish it?"


    Although Huang Xiao was shy, he was also amused to laugh: "the old man''s mentality is anxious enough. There are so many things on our construction site that he didn''t call you. The old man called you just to think of Dandan!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing, holding Huang Xiao''s pretty face and kissing.


    Huang Xiao''s whole body is on Hou Liang''s body. This situation makes Huang Xiao a little unbearable. He is also kissed and can''t go down. He can only slightly close his eyes and hug Hou Liang''s neck, kissing with Hou Liang.


    I don''t know how long it took to kiss, Huang Xiao was pulled down, Hou Liang was also stunned, and the two people turned their heads to look at it.


    Yun Dan vaguely opened his big eyes, gave two people a white eye, and said vaguely, "what are you doing? Why did you run away when you fell asleep? You stole a kiss again?"


    Huang Xiao was asked with a flushed face and dared not move anything. He dared not say a word, but stared at Hou Liang with big eyes and a complaining look on his face.


    But Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He knew that the little guy was sleepy and couldn''t catch anyone, so he got up and looked at it. He didn''t remember anything tomorrow. It''s OK.


    Sure enough, Yun Dan''s little hand grabbed Huang Xiao''s chest and soon lay on the bed.


    Huang Xiao looked at Hou Liang in vain. "Don''t be ridiculous. How embarrassed are you to ask tomorrow morning? You two saw it today, and I made it... Isn''t it enough?"


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that. Once again, he pulled Huang Xiao, a beautiful woman, and said with a smile, "it''s a rare opportunity. Don''t worry about that little guy. She won''t remember tomorrow morning."


    Huang Xiao was really helpless. He felt that Hou Liang came to pull the little thing he had on his body again, and hurriedly pulled it up and frolicked with Hou Liang again.


    In fact, Huang Xiao also knows that Hou Liang''s time to come back to his place is really limited. The two old men have not done it yet and always look for Yun Dan. The last time they were in the provincial capital was not short, and they hardly came to their own home, let alone so intimate.


    After Huang Xiao kept his little things, he let Hou Liang kiss and caress, and the two hugged each other and slept.


    Huang Xiao was also the first to get up in the morning. When he came back, he woke up Hou Liang. In fact, Hou Liang had already woke up. Yun Dan slept soundly, but he couldn''t get up. He wrapped Huang Xiao naked, and he was a little confused and soft all over.


    Huang Xiao couldn''t laugh anymore. He knew that the little guy was really cheating. If someone fought at this time, the little guy would jump up at once, and he could only help Yun Dan get dressed.


    Hou Liang came back to see this scene and couldn''t help laughing. This habit was formed here in Huang Xiao. Little guys can also act coquettish and rely on it.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Yundan, sitting behind without saying a word. Seeing that Huang Xiao helped Yundan put on clothes and find pants, he pinched Yundan''s white little ass.


    Yun Dan still closed his eyes. He thought it was pinched by Huang Xiao. He immediately came to strength. As soon as he rolled over, he pressed Huang Xiao under him and grabbed his small hand.


    Huang Xiao was stunned. "Why are you crazy, little guy? You don''t get up in the morning. There are a lot of things today!"


    Yun Dan felt that Huang Xiao''s tone was wrong. If Xiao Xiao''s sister pinched it, she couldn''t say so? I looked up and saw my brother sitting aside. I couldn''t help giggling. I knew what was going on.


    Huang Xiao looked at Yun Dan and didn''t ask about last night. It seemed that he really forgot. He also felt funny. It was Hou Liang who knew this little guy.


    The three men took a simple bite and went downstairs to Yuntian company. They originally wanted to find Ge Honglin. At this time, it''s better to check the situation on the construction site first.

 Chapter 1157

    Yundan quickly parked the car in the courtyard of Kecheng group. Huang Xiao got out of the car in a hurry and walked all the way upstairs without waiting for Hou Liang and Yundan.


    Both of them were a little stunned at first, but Hou Liang soon understood that the great beauty still had some scruples. I''m sorry to let you know that Hou Liang and Yun Dan lived in their own house last night. This is why they have to separate. It''s funny.


    Yun Dan said curiously, "brother, does sister Xiaoxiao think of something? Why don''t you wait for us?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s go up too."


    Yun Dan nodded and quickly ran up.


    When Hou Liang followed up, he heard the little guy shouting at the door, including Yang Hexin, Xiao Teng, Huang Shao and others.


    Huang Xiao was anxious to wink at Yun Dan, which meant why didn''t you call me? If someone asks, aren''t you going to talk nonsense?


    Yun Dan doesn''t understand what''s going on here at all. He slept with his sister''s little Guangpeng son in his arms yesterday. Naturally, he doesn''t have to shout this morning.


    Fortunately, everyone was very anxious and excited to see Yun Dan coming. No one paid attention to this detail at all.


    Qin Yutao laughed and said, "little guy, you came back in time, otherwise we would all call you. Where''s your brother?"


    Hou Liang hurried in, "Uncle Qin, I''m back, too."


    Qin Yutao couldn''t help laughing, and everyone stood up. Professor Jin laughed and said, "Liangzi, you''ve come back. The chairman of the board is the one who will never come back? Something big has happened here!"


    Hou Liang understood Huang Xiao''s meaning and asked deliberately, "what''s the big deal?"


    Huang Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, it''s nothing, just a little shy. Hou Liang has a very good relationship with himself, and everyone knows it.


    Yun Dan used to cuddle Huang Xiao and Cong Yan, and Professor Qin Yutao and Jin told Hou Liang what had happened these days.


    Basically, it''s similar to what Huang Xiao said. Something happened at several construction sites, many people were beaten, and some equipment simply couldn''t keep up. Yang Hexin invested some equipment of his company, which is still not enough now.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang said, "the equipment is not a problem. What are we missing? Pull out a list. Presumably, Huanyun group can also have it?"


    After listening, everyone nodded again and again, saying that Huanyun group is also a time-honored group company in the provincial capital. There must be no problem with the equipment, but it has been undergoing transformation recently, and it is useless.


    As a result, Zhang Yang pulled out the list of equipment needed to Hou Liang, who directly called old man Qi Tianshou.


    The old man and Hou Liang have said many times, whether in terms of funds or equipment, as long as Hou Liang''s word is ready, it''s really used this time.


    Qi Tianshou answered the phone soon, laughing and asking when Hou Liang came back.


    Hou Liang also told the old man that he was the last one to visit when he left. He called the old man on the first day when he came back. He just needed some equipment.


    Hou Liang briefly stated the list of equipment. Old man Qi Tianshou had it all. He immediately promised to come down and told Hou Liang to bring Yun Dan with him when he had time to miss this little guy.


    Hou Liang naturally promised to come down, hung up the phone and asked Zhang Yang to send someone to find old man Qi Tianshou. The problem of the equipment was solved so easily.


    Everyone was very happy. As soon as Hou Liang came back, things were easy to handle. The equipment was not a problem. Some workers had been hospitalized, so there was no way. They proposed to go to the site to have a look. Those people might still come, and the place where the crash occurred was very annoying, and it might also happen.


    Hou Liang went downstairs with everyone. He really didn''t go to the construction site for a long time, and the chairman didn''t care about his own project.


    The first person to come is the construction site of antique street. There is a downhill in this place, and the traffic jam road is from south to north. If a cart goes downhill, it is likely to hit the fence of the construction site.


    But there is also a distance off the road, especially at night, or downhill, the driver should be very careful, it is impossible to directly hit the fence of the construction site, this is intentional.


    At this time, the fence is also newly maintained, but it is the kind of large iron fence, which can block people and cannot block carts.


    Qin Yutao pointed to a small building that was hit inside and said, "it''s almost done. Now it''s time to do it again. We also analyzed it. Although there are some possibilities here, it''s obviously intentional."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s intentional. It looks like our new trouble is coming!"


    At this time, uncle Zhong also came out with people. He was very happy to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming back, so he said again about the situation these days. It was also very annoying here. These days, everyone dared not sleep well and watched day and night.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "Uncle Zhong, why are you so stupid? It''s OK to put some big things in front of this place? For example, what big wood, cement board and so on, no one dares to hit. When they come down and move these things, don''t we know?"


    Yun Dan''s words made everyone stunned, but they soon laughed.


    What the little guy said is interesting, but it''s really a way. Everyone thought that people came on purpose, and they didn''t think there was such a way!


    Yun Dan pointed to the place and said, "if they don''t hit it directly, they have to go around and make a big circle. It''s hard for them to run after hitting it! If they hit the cement board, he''ll overturn himself."


    Uncle Zhong laughed, "little Dandan, you''re so smart! That''s it!"


    Uncle Zhong commanded the people on the construction site to get several large cement slabs and lay them flat here, blocking the area directly hit by the downhill. In this way, it will be all right.


    Qin Yutao also laughed. "Liangzi, no wonder everyone is looking forward to your return. This little guy can also help. Everyone is stupid. Didn''t expect to be here?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t expect that the little guy''s mind was very strange, but sometimes it was very reasonable."


    Hou Liang''s words made everyone laugh. Sometimes everyone is stupid.


    After they were piled up, everyone laughed even more. As Yundan said, the car overturned before it hit the fence.


    Although Hou Liang laughed, he also knew that this was not the way. If they couldn''t hit it, they had to think of other ways to solve the problem for the time being. Then the next problem was man-made. If you want to solve it completely, you still need to find out who they are, find their flaws and completely defeat them.


    Uncle Zhong introduced the situation on the construction site at this time. Everything went very smoothly. A few days ago, some relevant leaders in the city also came, and they were still very satisfied. They were very happy when they left. The project quality was guaranteed!


    Hou Liang remembered Hu Guohao and Zhang Yaozong and asked.


    Uncle Zhong told Hou Liang that both of them were very good. They had been busy these days and worked very hard. They must be relieved of some things.


    Hou Liang nodded and followed everyone around the construction site.


    During this period of time, some decorations have also been put up. At this time, the antique street is simply changed. It is OK to shoot costume movies here.


    Hou Liang and others also met Hu Guohao and Zhang Yaozong. They were also very intimate with Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Hu Guohao told Hou Liang that he had been very secure, and there was no one there to track down the whereabouts of the two people. In the future, he could work here with peace of mind, which made Hou Liang feel relieved.


    Hou Liang made an appointment with Uncle Zhong, Hu Guohao and zhangyaozong to have lunch together. He also had to go to other construction sites to have a look.


    This is when we came to the construction site of the science and Technology Museum.


    The progress here is also very fast. Some workers were beaten, which delayed some, and some equipment was smashed. This time, Hou Liang also asked someone to get the equipment, and the progress can be guaranteed.


    The project of the science and Technology Museum was designed by Professor Jin. Huang Shao and Xiao Teng often come here, and the geographical location here is still in the city center. Hou liang thought there was no big problem, so he proposed to visit the construction site left by President Yang.


    This construction site was also snatched by Hou Liang in Yan Zhengming''s hands. At that time, Yundan recognized Yang Juan, which made president Yang give the project to Hou Liang.


    The situation here is also very good, but the geographical location is not so good, it is not the city center, and there is another floor below, and the engineering quantity is not small. It is very convenient if someone plays tricks below.


    It''s also extending in all directions. It''s really hard to catch people when they hit them.


    Hou Liang looked around and knew it in his heart. It was getting late, so he took everyone to the hotel.


    Uncle Zhong and others soon rushed over and ate together.


    During this period, it is inevitable to discuss these problems. Hou Liang also told everyone to rest assured that since he came back, he will find a way to solve these problems. As long as you do a good job in project quality and there are no problems in business, you can leave these things to yourself.


    Everyone nodded again and again. These days, it''s really a little too much. Everyone doesn''t know what to do. Fortunately, Hou Liang and Yun Dan came back in time, otherwise they really can''t carry it.


    In the afternoon, everyone went back to work on their own. Hou Liang and Yundan got on the bus and went straight to the Big World supermarket. They still wanted to see Ge Honglin.


    Yun Dan also asked while driving, "brother, will these people make trouble?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "they will still come. They are making trouble and delaying our project. If so, Donglian company is playing tricks!"


    Hou Liang knew very well that as long as his own projects were delayed, it would further affect some of the next projects of Xuefu Road relocation. First, the progress was slow, and second, the staff could not be hired, so that they could follow these projects.


    In other words, these people still have no bottom in their hearts. They are worried that they can''t get rid of Yuntian construction company in the face of competition, so they came up with these methods. After all, these methods are all left-sided, and Hou Liang is not afraid of them.


    Yun Dan was happy and immediately asked, "brother, can''t we let them go?"

 Chapter 1158

    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dandan, we can''t let them go. You''ll have to move your hands and feet tonight."


    Yun Dan immediately got happy and giggled. The little guy hadn''t really started for a long time. This time he went back to Linhai and hit several minions in front. When Zheng Long came, he just kicked him. Zheng Long was also a master, so he withdrew directly when he knew he couldn''t.


    As for coming back later, it was acting, and there was no action at all.


    The two men soon came to the big world city. Yun Dan hugged secretary Liu upstairs and pinched his face. Then he pushed the door and shouted "Uncle Ge!"


    Hou Liang heard that there was only one person inside, otherwise the little guys would cry out one by one, and he followed in with a smile.


    Yundan also hadn''t seen Ge Honglin for a long time. He affectionately hugged Ge Honglin''s shoulder and rubbed his small face up.


    Ge Honglin was scared and hurriedly dodged. He laughed and said, "you little fellow, uncle GE''s old face is dirty. Don''t post it quickly, good boy!"


    Yun Dan ran out with a smile. There was Secretary Liu waiting outside. This is where Yun Dan liked to come very much.


    In fact, in his heart, Yundan and Zhongshu have the best feelings. Zhongshu also likes Yundan, but Zhongshu doesn''t tease Yundan. Ge Honglin always teases Yundan. Yundan also likes to joke with Ge Honglin.


    Hou Liang came in and said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, how are you getting ready for your return?"


    Ge Honglin smiled and handed the plan to Hou Liang. "Liangzi, see how it works. If it works, it will soon be established. I''m busy here. You''re busy!"


    Hou Liang took a look. He accounted for 51% of the shares, the other three shopping malls and the coastal underground center shopping mall accounted for 40% of the shares, and the rest was distributed to franchisees, which also needed to give them some shares, but it accounted for 9%, so it was an incentive mechanism.


    Linhai Underground Central Mall is also owned by Hou Liang, which is equivalent to occupying 61% of the shares and firmly controlling.


    Then there are some institutions and management regulations of the group company. These are the managing directors, not the others. In some meetings, just take one of them.


    Hou Liang looked at the following things, and they were all in place, which could fully maximize the rights and interests of the group company, and also formed an effective mechanism in management.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Uncle Ge, it''s great, but our shares are changed into yours. I don''t come often, and the boss doesn''t want it."


    Ge Honglin laughed. "Liangzi, who is not the same between us? You are the chairman, and I am not in charge of them here? Don''t mention it. This must be given to you. I can master some daily management. I can be the boss of the group company, and I''ll go to heaven."


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. "That''s OK, just watch it. If you need to deal with anything, just let me know."


    Ge Honglin shook his head and said, "I don''t need anything. I''ve handled everything here. The approval sequence has begun in these two days. You can be there when the board of directors is held."


    Hou Liang was very happy when he heard that it didn''t involve his own energy. He nodded repeatedly and said, "Uncle Ge, I''m relieved to have you here. You''re the boss of the group company. You can set your own salary, and you can take as much as you want."


    Ge Honglin laughed. "Liangzi, where can I use so much money? You gave me so much back this time."


    Money, the children of the family are married, I don''t worry about it, but I''m always addicted to being a senior! As you know, my biggest job in the past was just the boss of Yinding Hotel, and I was in a mess! "


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. At that time, the situation was different. Ge Honglin was also dealing with the people of Sanshi group and had to steal some money. It was also very difficult. In the end, it was difficult to end. He came forward to help Ge Honglin and didn''t get involved. In fact, Ge Honglin was a stoop and used the wrong place.


    At this time, Yundan''s voice came from outside, "brother Dawei, brother Qinglong, come in quickly, my brother is coming!"


    Lin Dawei laughed outside. "Dan Dan, I won''t go in and affect you. Let me see if you win?"


    Yun Dan giggled and said, "I won. My technique is quite powerful. With sister Liu at the side, I will be invincible!"


    Secretary Liu also giggled, "Mr. Lin, the little guy is really very good, that is, he is belligerent. When fighting, he operates very well. I''m really not an opponent, just because I don''t fight the economy!"


    Qinglong also laughed at one side. "Little guy, fighting now depends on economy. It''s impossible without economic reality!"


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth, "this is not the case in reality. They can''t beat me. I can hit whoever I want!"


    Lin Dawei smiled and asked, "no one can beat you, but you broke someone and were hospitalized? Doesn''t it need money? Who can you beat without money?"


    Yun Dan fainted a little, opened his mouth and said, "go in!"


    Ge Honglin had opened the door and said with a smile, "you two are really here. Liangzi is here. Why are you teasing the children outside? It''s urgent to take you all to the hospital in a moment. Isn''t it our own economic loss?"


    Now everyone laughed, and secretary Liu laughed with him.


    Lin Dawei and Qinglong laughed and greeted Hou Liang. Ge Honglin also gave the plan to two people. Four people sat down and discussed it. They were all there.


    Lin Dawei is also very powerful now, and Qinglong has a set of skills, but he is not only a bodyguard, but the two people have not said anything about GE Honglin''s plan, which is already very perfect.


    During this period of time, they didn''t go out to investigate, just to prepare for the establishment of the group company, so they had to follow Ge Honglin to get busy.


    After several people had discussed it, Ge Honglin took out a phone and called the bosses of several cities to tell Hou Dong that he was back. Everyone would get together in the evening. They were all their own people, and they could discuss it further.


    Shi Wendong and Gu Zhendong knew it, not to mention Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, who said hello in advance. These days, she missed Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and even promised after hearing the news.


    The four people didn''t sit for a while. Gu Zhendong''s loud voice came from outside. As soon as these people came in, they were all teasing Yundan. Yundan also dealt with them without a word. He was busy playing games. He also knew that these people were either looking for themselves or teasing themselves.


    Ling Jin was the last one to arrive, and there was cheering outside. Hou Liang also knew that the little guy must be very affectionate, and pushed the door out to have a look.


    Yun Dan has jumped into the arms of Ling Jin''s beauty. One hand touched her pretty face, and one hand grabbed it on her chest, making Ling Jin giggle and deliberately hit her small hand.


    Hou Liang didn''t speak when he came out. Yun Dan had already leaned close to Ling Jin''s ear and said.


    Ling Jin, a beautiful woman with a flushed face, nodded and promised. She soon glanced at Hou Liang, and her small hand also held Hou Liang''s hand. She didn''t let go until she came in.


    Everyone was chatting. Hou Liang also whispered, "jin''er, what did Dan Dan say to you?"


    Ling Jin immediately whispered, "she said don''t let my aunt and I say you''re back. In the evening, you two go to my house and hug me


    Ling Jin didn''t say the word "sleep", so she couldn''t help but pinch Hou Liang severely.


    Hou Liang had guessed it for a long time. At this time, he also asked deliberately. Being teased by Ling Jin''s beautiful woman, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Jin was startled. For fear of what Hou Liang said, she hurriedly pulled Hou Liang.


    In fact, Ling Jin''s worry is unnecessary. What is Hou liang? Can such things be said?


    Ge Honglin showed everyone the plan before they went to the hotel.


    These people can be said to be joined by Hou Liang. Ge Honglin managed them and borrowed a lot of light. The benefits almost doubled, not to mention his own 10% stake. He agreed with the plan of Ge Honglin and Hou Liang. There was nothing to say, and they were very happy one by one.


    Everyone is also very clear in their hearts that at present, this trend is still in the exhibition, and Ge Honglin is also joining more businesses. It is not a big deal to go to the country or even go abroad in the future. This 10% stake is amazing.


    When everyone was talking about this, Hou Liang remembered Ivan''s story and told everyone what Ivan meant.


    Ivan''s business in Linhai is very good. The boss is very pragmatic. He was involved in a case in the previous stage. He was also very helpless. He was used by Shuanglong group and rescued by Hou Liang.


    There is a company in Linhai, all of which are foreign goods, and many domestic people also like it very much. This time, they also want to enter several major cities in the provincial capital and promise to introduce the goods of the city to their country. These are not problems.


    This makes everyone even more happy. In the past, it was a small-scale export. If there was Ivan''s relationship, it was entirely possible to open a company abroad and import the goods of the group company into the foreign market!


    Gehonglin naturally asked. He also met Ivan. He didn''t know when to come.


    Hou Liang also told you that it might be coming soon to stabilize the coastal area these days. At that time, you should first take a look at Ivan''s situation and Ivan''s person after he entered the garrison. If you can, it''s not too late to discuss these things.


    Hou Liang said that everyone was even more happy. Before it was much better, there was a foreign business to help. It was even more icing on the cake. Sooner or later, it would also do business abroad.


    Yun Dan leaned in at this time and said, "what time is it? Everyone is together. Don''t you go to dinner? It''s OK to talk while eating?"


    Everyone was amused to laugh. With this little guy here, it''s not too late to eat. It''s almost time, so we stand up together.


    Ge Honglin found a very good hotel nearby, and everyone sat down.


    Lin Dawei talked about a company in the capital, that is, the company he visited last time, Jinshun clothing company. There are always problems with the list, and everyone has the intention to terminate the cooperation with this company, but there is no market in the capital.

 Chapter 1159

    Ge Honglin also felt a little pity, so he told Lin Dawei that after the establishment of the group company, all work would stabilize, and then he went to the capital to discuss with the company. If it could not be properly solved, he would terminate the cooperation with the company.


    This process is simple and not complicated at all. After all, they are in breach of contract.


    Lin Dawei also nodded and agreed. Gu Zhendong over there also said that after the establishment of the group company, the two people would go to investigate again.


    Other work was generally discussed. Everyone drank with Hou Liang and went back for a long time. Everyone missed Hou Liang very much.


    It was not until 7:30 p.m. that everyone broke up happily.


    Ling Jin''s beauty naturally got on Yundan''s car and was not afraid to be seen. Everyone also knew that Ling Jin and tie Runan had some kinship and usually went to live in Xiao''s house and tie''s house.


    Yun Dan also drove Ling Jin home directly. Ling Jin was not surprised to know that the two might live in their own home, and her face was also full of joy.


    The car soon stopped in front of the Ling family villa. Ling Jin didn''t think so much. She got off the car soon and waited for Hou Liang and Yun Dan to come down together.


    But Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t come down at all, and they didn''t mean to come down. Ling Jin was a little dizzy, and hurriedly asked, "why don''t you get off the bus? You''re going home today? It''s not with me..."


    Hou Liang poked out his head and laughed. "Jin''er, don''t worry, we have some things to do, and we''ll come back later."


    Ling Jin also blushed and said, "who''s in a hurry? I''m just a little curious. What are you doing here? You obviously have time. Why must you come back in the middle of the night?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both laughed, and Yun Dan also smiled and said, "sister jin''er, wait for me after washing for nothing. In a moment, my brother and I will come back and hug you!"


    Ling Jin and the two people couldn''t talk together. One of them was childish and said everything. The other was teasing. He could only run back with a red face without asking what the two people were doing.


    At this time, Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, where are we going today? There are so many places, and I don''t know where they are looking for trouble?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "during the day, I looked at the terrain. You have taken a measure to antique street. They can''t hit it. They should not think of any good way for a time. After all, the science and Technology Museum project is in the center of the city. They smashed it once. If they want to go again, they will also weigh whether there is a problem. I think the most likely thing is the farmers'' market site."


    Yun Dan understood as soon as he heard it. With a smile, he started the car and went all the way to the construction site of Chengnan farmers'' market, waiting for a fight tonight. This is also Yun Dan''s favorite thing.


    Hou Liang told Yun Dan on the way that he would go directly to the ground floor and wait when he arrived at the place. The goal of those people was likely to be down there.


    Besides, these people are not aimless, and they can''t be sure who they are at present, and it''s not easy to find their flaws, so tonight is two things, one is to teach them a lesson, and the other is that it''s best to find their instigator.


    In this way, Hou Liang can''t go down. He stares at the direction of their escape in the distance. Yun Dan shouldn''t be too heavy. Just hit them. He must go to see their leader and follow them from a distance. Yun Dan can catch up with them. According to the skill of these people, he shouldn''t bring any guys. Yun Dan should be very safe.


    Yun Dan naturally agreed with a smile. As long as he doesn''t bring a gun, it''s useless to bring anything with him. Even if he carries a gun, it doesn''t work to carry it alone. Tell Hou Liang to rest assured that these people don''t come. As long as they come, they will be beaten away.


    The two men came to the site soon. Generally, it was not too early to find trouble and hit people. After dark, the light was not too bright for them to act.


    Yundan stopped the car at a distance, got out of the car alone, and went to the basement of the construction site.


    The construction site will be shut down at 9:30, and it won''t affect anything nearby. Sometimes, if the project is tight, we have to work until about 10:00 p.m., or even more than 10:00 p.m., which is just more than 8:00 p.m., and there is still plenty of time.


    Hou Liang is waiting here, knowing that they will come tomorrow if they don''t come today, because their purpose has not been achieved. If they are sent from the opposite side, their purpose is very clear, that is, to stop the construction site, or the personnel are not enough to delay the construction period, so it is difficult to hand over the work.


    Although some people were beaten and the equipment was smashed these two times, Hou Liang soon equipped the equipment after he came back. Uncle Zhong also found people, and they will naturally come.


    Yun Dan ran to the underground floor of the construction site alone and looked up. The workers inside didn''t know Yun Dan, so they naturally asked.


    Yundan itself is very popular. She is still a girl. She is so beautiful. Let''s say it''s from Yuntian construction company and Hou Liang''s sister. These people knew it as soon as they heard it. Others talked with Yundan and advised Yundan to go back as soon as possible. It''s not peaceful here recently.


    Yundan was made to giggle by everyone. It was really unsafe for them, but those people did not pose a threat to themselves.


    After waiting for about 40 minutes, a group of people came in at the entrance.


    A person on the construction site immediately said, "little sister, hide quickly and don''t come out. Maybe you''re looking for trouble again!"


    Yun Dan also hurriedly asked, "do you know each other?"


    The man shook his head repeatedly and said, "if you know them, there will be no accident. We don''t know these people. They are not people on our construction site. Let''s go! Don''t come out. If we break you, we can''t bear this responsibility!"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing and didn''t say anything, just staring at the people who came in.


    There are also more than a dozen workers working on the ground floor, and there are only six or seven people from the opposite side, but the workers have the strength to dare not fight or start. Those people are unreasonable and dare to start. They should all fight often, and the workers are naturally not rivals.


    These people who came in soon came down, and one of them shouted, "you''re shameless, aren''t you? I told you you can''t start work. If you dare to start work when you see one, don''t blame us, go!"


    These workers also knew that President Hou''s sister was there today. Although they were afraid, they all surrounded. Several people in front blocked Yun Dan, and someone behind pulled Yun Dan away.


    Although Yundan was a little funny in his heart, he was also very moved. These people are very good. Knowing that they can''t beat others, he still came to protect himself, which is very rare.


    Naturally, the workers can''t pull Yundan away, and they don''t have so much strength. They are all anxious. There are Yongsheng group and uncle Zhong. They all know that Hou Liang is the boss, that is, the boss''s boss. If the little guy is beaten on the construction site, it''s even more sad than they are beaten.


    Those people also saw that today''s situation was somewhat different, but they didn''t care so much. They came to beat people, but also threatened to make the construction site dare not start work. They went straight to Yundan, and the workers were all here.


    Yundan broke away from everyone''s pull and walked out directly, with a soft drink: "who are you? Our construction has procedures, so why don''t you let us start?"


    The leader also laughed wildly at the sight: "I thought what you were going to do? It turned out that you got a young guy to come, and you still want to take care of him? Ignore her, go! See one and fight one, I think who dares to come tomorrow!"


    The people behind this man also rushed up immediately.


    Yun Dan was also afraid that the workers behind would pull him again and affect him to do it himself. He hurried out, caught the wrist of the person in front, swept his feet in his arms, and kicked out without landing.


    This is also the routine commonly used by Yundan to deal with many people. Where is this man Yundan''s opponent? I felt a burst of force coming from my wrist, and my feet stumbled forward for two steps involuntarily. Then there was a sharp pain on my ankle, my feet were off the ground, and there was another sharp pain in my waist, and the whole person flew sideways!


    The people behind had to fight other workers. They didn''t know that their companions flew over with a cry of pain. They hurriedly caught their companions and were brought to the ground several times. The strength of Yun Dan''s foot was not small.


    Today is the one who beat them. Yun Dan didn''t care about the exclamation of the workers behind him, and immediately followed up.


    The leader didn''t expect that a little girl dared to come up and really beat her own people. She also rushed up immediately and kicked Yun Dan fiercely, wanting to kick Yun Dan away with one foot.


    Yun Dan could still be kicked by him, which became a joke. When he saw that he was about to kick himself, he suddenly sideways, turned back and swept out!


    The leader thought that Yun Dan was no longer able. He must have screamed and flew out with this kick. He didn''t know that the figure in front of him suddenly disappeared. Then his supporting legs were swept, and he fell on his back to the ground. This was also a fall!


    A big man next to him also saw that if he didn''t put the little girl down today, he wouldn''t want to hit those workers, but also hit them hard.


    Yun Dan dodged sideways. As soon as he spun his body, he bullied in with his arm close to the big man, raised his elbow, and immediately another person fell down with a miserable howl.


    These workers were stunned by this series of actions. I didn''t expect that the boss''s sister came to help fight. I thought it was all right to play on the construction site. This is simply a little incredible!


    Yun Dan''s eyes are very easy to use. He has seen that the leader who fell on his back has already got up with a fold. His body method is still very neat. He knows that this person has practiced. The speed and strength of his foot just now are not weak, but he is too careless, and he doesn''t take himself in his eyes at all, so he suffers a loss all of a sudden.


    This made Yun Dan interested, and he didn''t hit anyone anymore. He ran directly to this man.


    The leader was really careless just now, and he didn''t expect Yun Dan''s body method to be so fast. Seeing Yun Dan coming again, he also opened his posture and punched him. This punch was not with all his strength, but also to guard against Yun Dan''s next hand and lead and defend in the attack.

 Chapter 1160

    Yun Dan is a connoisseur. He knows what this person thinks at a glance. He is still good at it. But it''s much worse to do this with himself. He just deliberately stays still and stares at this person coldly with big eyes.


    Now the leader was a little dizzy, and he didn''t know what to do. This move was tentative. See how Yun Dan acted, and it was easy to deal with it next, but the little boy in front of him didn''t move at all, and he couldn''t take back the punch?


    The expert''s hand was in this millimetre. Yun Dan saw that he was hesitant. He grabbed the man''s wrist with his lightning hand, twisted it around, and kicked it out again!


    The leader hesitated slightly. He still wanted to withdraw his hand, but he didn''t expect that his opponent''s hand was so powerful. As he leaned forward, he saw Yun Dan kick over. There was no way at all. He could only inhale and close his stomach, and the injury was as light as possible.


    Even this tiny action didn''t deceive Yun Dan''s eyes. He knew that this person was still good at something, and he also deliberately teased him. The strength of one foot was not much use. Just kick it. Instead, he forced his hand and directly fell this person to the ground.


    The man had focused on his chest and abdomen to avoid being injured too heavily. He didn''t know that Yundan changed his focus, and his body had been suspended. He suddenly fell heavily in front of Yundan, so don''t mention the embarrassment.


    The person who took the lead was really an expert. At the moment of falling, he knew that Yun Dan had loosened his hand, and hurriedly protected his face with both hands, so as to prevent Yun Dan from making up another foot, which would be miserable!


    Yun Dan also saw it, put his foot on the man''s shoulder, kicked the man sideways and spun out. It was also a miserable howl. This arm was useless!


    The two men started slowly. In fact, they were between the lightning and flint. After one punch, the man fell to the ground, and then got a kick.


    Plus the one who was knocked down by Yundan''s elbow just now, and one who was kicked out, three people can''t get up, and two of the other four people rushed up with Yundan.


    By this time, these people also know that the little girl opposite is coming for them, and she can''t care about the workers.


    Yun Dan''s action was much faster than them. He pretended to attack one of them. Suddenly, one turned over and raised his palm like a knife, and immediately cut down one. The other was startled, and tripped under his feet. Then he got a foot on his back, which was also painful and black in front of his eyes.


    The little guy is a high-heeled shoe. Although he didn''t plunge in, he smashed it with his heel. These people are not small and can''t stand it.


    Seven people fell five in an instant, and the remaining two were dumbfounded and dared not come up for a moment.


    The worker leader who just talked to Yun Dan immediately said, "little sister, it was these people who came last time and put several of us in hospital, and some of them had stitches. We can''t let them go. Call the police immediately?"


    Yun Dan smiled and shook his head. Then he turned to several people and said, "I don''t want to send you all in, but you can''t come again! I''m always here. I''ll hit you once I see you. This time it''s light. I''ll beat you in hospital next time, and I won''t get out for a few months! Are you satisfied?"


    Yun Dan can''t swear, even if he speaks sideways, it''s not too powerful, but his skill here is also very frightening. The following sentence is for the person whose arm has been dislocated.


    That person is clutching his arms and looking painful. He knows that he met an expert today. What else is there to refuse? I can''t defend myself. At first, I may have been careless, but later I didn''t. My people were all put down between lightning and flint, and it''s definitely not an accident.


    Yun Dan saw that the man didn''t dare to say anything, and then he said coldly: "since you don''t dare to go on, then get out, get out! Don''t come here to find trouble again, next time it won''t be so cheap, hum!"


    These workers are also a little dizzy. They have never seen such a powerful girl, or the boss''s sister. They deal with the problem like this and let everyone go, but no one said anything.


    The one who took the lead quickly waved his hand, and the two who were not beaten also helped each other and soon left the underground floor.


    The leader of the worker also hurriedly said, "little sister, how can you deal with it like this? Does your brother always know?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I know, don''t worry about it. I''ll beat them again when they come again. Thank you! It''s very kind of you!"


    Yundan said it from the bottom of his heart. Knowing that these workers could not beat them, he was also a little afraid, so he came to protect himself, which made Yundan very grateful.


    Yun Dan said and ran out.


    These workers are all stupid. Is the boss'' sister really cute? In the blink of an eye, I beat so many people, as if they were all right. I still thank myself. It''s those people who should thank the boss''s sister, isn''t it?


    Look at me, everyone. I look at yours. I can''t help laughing and feel a little ashamed. It''s ridiculous to let the boss''s sister come forward when so many people are bullied.


    Yun Dan came out and looked at his brother''s car, which was driving towards him. He also got on the car in a hurry.


    Hou Liang just found their car at another exit. At this time, he was sure enough to catch up with them. Then he came to pick up Yun Dan and asked with a smile, "how''s it going?"


    Yun Dan was even more excited: "there is another one who can do better, and his skill is also good. He was beaten away. I kicked and dislocated his arm. He can''t get it by himself. Let''s catch up and see where they escaped."


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh at all. Knowing that these people couldn''t hurt the little guy at all, he immediately walked around and watched these people get on the car from a distance. They were all beaten by Yun Dan. Naturally, they walked slowly.


    Although the construction site is a little remote, there are also many cars on the road. Hou Liang stared at it from a distance and mixed into the team of cars. These people didn''t notice it at all. They supported each other and got on the car and drove north.


    These people''s cars soon came to the neighborhood of a villa type community, where Hou Liang and Yun Dan have both come. They are the kind of rented villas that some rich people bought. Some of them no longer work locally, and some of them have gone abroad, so the villas are rented out. These people should be renting here.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan laughed at the sight. Eavesdropping and peeping in this place is the most ideal place, so they slowed down the car and saw the van drive into a courtyard. Then they stopped the car at the front corner. The two people went straight back and circled behind.


    There was a kind of backyard behind. Yundan rushed up effortlessly and pulled Hou Liang up. The two squatted down next to the hall with the light on, stretched out their heads and looked inside. There was a voice of speaking in it.


    There are three people sitting here. One of them is a middle-aged man with a beard. He looks like he is in his early 40s. On the sofa next to him is a big man in his early 30s. He is muscular and looks like he can fight very well. The man sitting opposite him also sent out bursts of painful cries and covered his arms.


    Yun Dan immediately grabbed Hou Liang''s ear and whispered, "brother, this person here is the one I kicked and dislocated just now. He took the lead in looking for trouble."


    Hou Liang also smiled and nodded. That''s right. This person is also very important here.


    At this time, I heard the man with a beard ask, "so powerful? Who is that? It''s still a girl. Is it Hou Liang who came back?"


    The man who covered his arm also immediately said, "I haven''t seen it either? I didn''t take it seriously. I lost money all of a sudden. When I fight again, I''m not an opponent. She didn''t hit hard, otherwise we wouldn''t come back!"


    Beard thought for a while and said, "what''s the reason? I didn''t send you in, did I..."


    The one who covered his arm immediately said, "no, I saw that we left. She was still talking to the workers inside. She wouldn''t follow us, and I wouldn''t be so careless in handling affairs! It hurts me!"


    Beard frowned and said to the other big man, "Qiang Sheng, what''s the matter? Is it a dislocation?"


    The man in his early thirties sitting opposite the two men immediately stood up, came to the man covering his arms and pressed.


    The one who was beaten was also painful. Although it was very tough, dislocation was also very painful.


    The man named Qiang Sheng also suddenly shook his arm and pushed it up. The man who covered his arm also screamed, and soon turned his arm, which seemed to be much better. He also thanked him, and took off his clothes to have a look. His shoulder was also bruised.


    The man who called Qiang Sheng immediately said coldly, "you really met an expert. This foot kicked out so quickly and the position was so accurate. It was between your clavicle and scapula that your foot dislocated. Is this a girl?"


    The one who was beaten immediately nodded and said, "yes! I didn''t take her seriously, how did I know she was so powerful?"


    Beard uttered a cold voice, obviously dissatisfied with the beaten one, and then thought and said, "I''ve heard that Hou Liang''s sister''s little boy is very powerful. You also met a girl who is still beautiful, so there''s no one else! It''s her!"


    At this time, Qiang Sheng also asked, "brother Xie, why don''t I go to meet her for a while? We are in charge of this, and we can''t be looked down upon by others? Now I think the situation is also very fierce!"


    Beard said coldly, "don''t worry, we''re not afraid of being looked down upon. Since we''re here, we can''t easily let them have the the final say. We need to preserve our strength. Looking at the situation today, it''s likely that Hou Liang''s boy is back. This boy is not so easy to deal with. It''s said that he''s also tricky. Let''s see the situation."


    Qiang Sheng asked again, "what about this project? Let them continue to work?"


    Beard sneered, "don''t go for the time being. Listen to me. We''ll see how Hou Liang and that guy fight. It''s the best to reap profits! Fang Zhu, is it better?"


    The person who was beaten also immediately said, "much better, thank you, brother Jing."


    Beard smiled and said, "my brother, what''s polite? You all have a good rest. Don''t move these two days. I know they''re going to attack Antique Street tomorrow. Let''s see what the boy Hou Liang is!"

 Chapter 1161

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were watching outside. The bearded man soon let the beaten man rest, and he and the big man soon left.


    The two men looked at each other, jumped down one after another, and quickly left the building.


    When he got on the car, Yundan said, "brother, that big man is also a master. He can fight very well. His eyesight and analytical ability are also very strong. I''ll fight with him another day!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and scraped on Yundan''s small nose: "if they don''t come, we won''t find them. Don''t worry about cleaning them up. There''s time for you to fight!"


    Hou Liang really wanted to kiss the little guy, but he was afraid that Yun Dan would come up and hug him and kiss hard. He was not afraid of anything else. He had the same idea with Ge Honglin. The little guy felt so clean that there was no place that was not so cute. Kissing himself was afraid of soiling her little mouth.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "they dare not come, brother, do you say they are from Donglian group?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s very possible that this person surnamed Xie may be Xie Fengyuan. Otherwise, it''s impossible to come to our construction site to look for trouble. They don''t look for trouble in one place, but each has their own division of labor. They look for trouble in several places. Tomorrow, another group of people will go to the antique street construction site to look for trouble!"


    Yun Dan was immediately happy: "that''s good! Maybe I can meet some masters tomorrow night, I''ll go!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "go to your sister jin''er''s house. Don''t get excited when you hear about the fight. This is not a serious thing."


    Yun Dan giggled and started the car and left. Although he knew that fighting was not serious, he couldn''t help getting excited when he heard that it was possible to start tomorrow night.


    The two people soon returned to Ling Jin''s villa. The family knew two people and immediately opened the door for them.


    Yun Dan ran upstairs, unscrewed the bedroom door, took a look, and then walked in. There was no excitement every day. Hou Liang looked behind and knew that Ling Jin hadn''t slept yet. The great beauty also knew that the two would come back. Yun Dan couldn''t scare Ling Jin, so he naturally felt a little boring.


    Sure enough, Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, was watching the TV series at the computer desk. She also heard Yun Dan coming in, and looked back and giggled: "little guy, there is no frightening routine today?"


    Ling Jin is ready today. She wears a set of plaid pajamas with several buttons in front. Although she is very spacious, she can also defend some.


    Although Yun Dan didn''t scare Ling Jin, he also leaned over after hearing Ling Jin say so, hugged Ling Jin''s neck behind him, and didn''t undo the button. He pulled it up directly below, and his small hand pulled it up below and grabbed Ling Jin.


    Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, also giggled and pulled her clothes down, and two people could make trouble sitting down.


    After all, it''s not so easy today. Yun Dan soon ran to take a bath and knew that Ling Jin would go to bed in a while. It''s not too late to make trouble then.


    Hou Liang immediately followed, hugged Ling Jin behind, pulled Ling Jin''s pretty face, and kissed her mouth.


    Ling Jin also misses Hou Liang very much. In the past, she was also playful and lingering in the iron house. She always felt worse, and she was a little worried about being seen, but she was still embarrassed to come to her house, and she couldn''t let Hou Liang fool around. Kissing, she felt Hou Liang''s hand stretched out below, and hurriedly grabbed her clothes.


    In fact, these are subconscious actions. Hou Liang has been caressing Ling Jin for a long time. Ling Jin''s actions also made Hou Liang energetic. He picked up Ling Jin and put it directly on the bed.


    Ling Jin''s beautiful woman was also happy, so she deliberately pulled to prevent Hou liang from caressing her.


    Hou Liang''s moves were more than Yun Dan''s, and he didn''t pull hard, but his hands teased Ling Jin''s exquisite short hair, which soon messed up Ling Jin''s short hair.


    Ling Jin didn''t expect this boy to be mischievous, so she hurriedly tidied up her hair. As a result, the hem of the skirt was soon lifted up by Hou Liang, holding Ling Jin''s beauty.


    Ling Jin was really at a loss. She could only giggle. Hou Liang also lowered his head and kissed her. This time, Ling Jin was so ashamed that she used to hold it and knead it, which made Ling Jin a little unbearable. This bite was also numb and itchy. She frolicked with Hou Liang again and hid it in the quilt.


    This beautiful woman is so exquisite from top to bottom, and even a short hair is so exquisite, which is very attractive to Hou Liang. In the past, there was no chance. She really couldn''t put it away in the iron house. Today, she can be regarded as having a chance. She also pressed Ling Jin''s beautiful woman to play, which made Ling Jin lose her breath, and she still couldn''t resist it.


    Yun Dan''s mischief every day is enough. Today, Ling Jin is looking forward to the little guy coming back soon to save herself. Hou Liang is a little over!


    Yundan soon came back, threw the towel at the head of the bed, and jumped up with a smile.


    The little guy was washed white and extremely cute. Hou Liang also became interested and pinched Yun Dan''s little ass.


    Yun Dan didn''t expect that his brother and sister jin''er were together. Now he was even more energetic. He jumped at Hou Liang naked.


    Hou Liang was also startled. When he really made trouble, he was not his opponent, and hurriedly ran into the bathroom.


    Yun Dan saw one running here, and even grabbed Ling Jin, and began to play hard. He also said that the two people were in a group, which made Ling Jin unclear. Being pressed by the little guy was a meal to catch, which was too much fun.


    In fact, this is also the happiest time for Ling Jin. Two of her favorite people are so happy when they are in close contact with her. They have never experienced anything before.


    When Hou Liang came back, Yun Dan was silent again, and the two people hugged and kissed together. At this time, Ling Jin also completely relaxed, closed her eyes and hugged and kissed Hou Liang, no matter whether Hou Liang was caressing his whole body or not, he also liked it, so let Hou Liang be good.


    However, Ling Jin still didn''t know where the two went in the evening. It took a long time before they hugged each other and chatted.


    Hou Liang also briefly told Ling Jin about today''s incident. During the time he left, a lot of things happened, and some people were against him again.


    Hou Liang has long been settled in the supermarket. Coupled with Ge Honglin''s good management, even his former rival Shi Wendong has become his own partner. He is also a shareholder of the group company. They have no way to start. They can only fight against themselves from some projects.


    In fact, this one is also a huge impact brought by Hou Liang to them and touched their interests. It is not surprising that it will take some time to completely stand firm.


    Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, knew that Hou Liang had encountered many things as soon as he came back. She was also very busy. She couldn''t rest safely at night. She really felt sorry for Hou Liang. For the first time, she actively hugged Hou Liang''s neck, sent her little mouth up, and opened it to mix with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was also very moved. This beautiful woman rarely did this kind of behavior, and she also responded warmly to Ling Jin. If there was no little guy aside, the two people would be together today, and Ling Jin should not refuse.


    Hou Liang woke up early in the morning. Yesterday was just a doubt. There were many people surnamed Xie, so it was not necessarily Xie Fengyuan. I still had to go to see if this guy had gone to Donglian company in the morning. If so, Xie Fengyuan''s action against antique street tonight should be another group of people, that is, the instigator.


    I heard their talk yesterday, which proved that their internal is not very stable, and their strength is enhanced. With so many companies, it is inevitable to compete for power and profit, which may also be the key to their own ideas.


    Ling Jin''s beauty is not as alert as Hou Liang. Hou Liang didn''t wake up the beauty when he woke up. Looking down also made Hou Liang''s heart beat.


    The pajama buttons on it have been untied long ago. They are all behind your arms. Your pretty face is resting on your arms. The beautiful radians are all on your chest. The corners of your mouth rise with a touch of radians. It should also be in a sweet sleep.


    Hou Liang gently pulled out his arm and put on his clothes. Then he went to wake Yun Dan.


    The little guy was also sleeping soundly when he was lying there. When he was woken up, he opened his big eyes in a confused way, put his arms around Hou Liang''s neck, and his whole white and greasy body snuggled in Hou Liang''s arms.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing and whispered, "don''t wait. Dress yourself. We''re going to leave. Go and see if those people have gone to Donglian company. We all doubt it!"


    After hearing this, Yun Dan jumped up quickly and put on his clothes in a few seconds.


    Originally, both of them were going to leave. Hou Liang didn''t want to disturb Ling Jin and asked her to sleep a little longer. Unexpectedly, Yun Dan went up and grabbed Ling Jin and pressed it. Then he ran out with a giggle.


    Ling Jin opened her eyes and blushed with shame. Knowing that it was Yun Dan who caught her just now, the little guy saw her appearance and asked, "why did you get up so early?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we have some things. We may not go back tonight. Don''t go back. We''ll hold you!"


    Ling Jin was very happy in her heart, but this didn''t sound easy to answer. She could only nod with a red face and watch Hou Liang leave her bedroom.


    Hou Liang knows that there are still people working on the antique street project tonight. This is a series. Since this bearded xiefengyuan wants to have a look, let him have a look first. Yun Dan is waiting to do it. In this way, maybe when can he go back? Don''t let the old man know that it''s better to come back.


    After the two got on the bus, Yundan went straight to the villa area, found an inconspicuous place and stopped, waiting for people from the villa opposite.


    At eight o''clock, two people came out of the room. They couldn''t see their faces clearly from a distance, but they could also tell from their beards that it was brother Xie yesterday. The other one should be the master. The man who was kicked and dislocated by Yun Dan didn''t come out. He should be recuperating at home.


    Today is not to track what to listen to, just look where they go. Yundan is very good at doing these things, and he followed them from a distance.


    The car came all the way to the bottom of an eight story building, and the big plaque on it was also a few big words: Donglian company.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, that''s right. This is Donglian company. This person is sister Xiaoxiao. They said Xie Fengyuan."

 Chapter 1162

    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it seems that we can''t be wrong. These people are the ones who are against us. I''m afraid Cao Wei got into trouble this time and entrapped us. He can''t take advantage of anything."


    Yun Dan immediately asked, "elder brother, you said these people were all brought by Cao Wei?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "most of it was Cao Wei, but there may be something about sun Wuyi. If we don''t catch sun Wuyi, this guy won''t be honest."


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "Oh! So it''s sunwuyi playing tricks? This old thing is looking for trouble in Linhai. Although he ran away, he''s still looking for trouble in the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang smiled, but didn''t say anything more. Some things were unclear with this little guy.


    Although Cao Wei is also the boss of the group company, he doesn''t have such great skills. This time, he found so many consortiums and established a Donglian company, which is not what Cao Wei and other people can do.


    The reason why Hou Liang suspected that it was Sun Wuyi''s old tricks was also from the establishment of Donglian company.


    Sun Wuyi was very cunning. In the later stage, he felt that Hou Liang was difficult to deal with, and some plots did not succeed. He was not the kind of person of zhanzhuang Mingzheng group. He was also worried that the case of counterfeit money would be seduced because of the things against Hou Liang, so he tried to find someone to deal with Hou Liang.


    Sun Wuyi should have been planning this for a long time, such as the Chen Guang consortium in Japan and Xie Fengyuan of maisheng company in Zhushi. However, he didn''t expect that the case of counterfeit money would end so soon. He could only slip away and direct these things behind the scenes, but he was mainly directing Cao Wei.


    Hou Liang was very clear in his heart that if sun Wuyi was not involved in the counterfeit money case this time, these people would still be unable to fight sun Wuyi''s old things after they came to the provincial capital, and they would all become his tools.


    At present, sun Wuyi dares not appear in the provincial capital and directs Cao Wei. Cao Wei may not be so capable. It can be seen from the conversation between Xie Fengyuan and his two subordinates yesterday that although these people came to the provincial capital, they also harboured ghosts and would not be controlled by Cao Wei at all.


    Huang Xiao also said that the chairman of this group company seems to be Nan Jianyun of the Chenguang consortium as the boss at present. This may be sun Wuyi''s idea, or Cao Wei is difficult to control. Some things are just speculation at present, and Hou Liang is not in a position to make a conclusion before he makes it clear.


    Yun Dan saw that his brother was silent, so he asked, "brother, we have made it clear that we are still here?"


    Hou Liang wants to find out where Nan Jianyun is located. After thinking about it, he won''t go home at this time, or will he come back when he gets off work in the evening, and then he has to go to the construction site. First, clean up their people, so as not to have an accident these days, and then slowly deal with them.


    At this time, Yun Dan asked. Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "let''s not delay here. They won''t go home during the day. Please contact brother Wen. If you have time, let''s invite brother Wen to dinner at noon."


    Yundan didn''t know about the conversation between Huang Xiao and Hou Liang that night. He thought that his brother wanted to see brother Wen, so he immediately dialed Wen.


    The text side answered the phone soon, laughing and saying, "little guy, why did you call me? Where''s your brother?"


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang and said with a smile, "brother text, my brother is on the side. Let me call you. I''ll invite you to dinner this afternoon. Come on!"!


    ¡±


    The text laughed over there. "Little guy, if you treat someone to dinner, they must go?"


    Yun Dan was stunned for a moment, and then said, "aren''t you all right? How nice it is for us to have lunch together? Come on, my brother and I are waiting for you in the quiet hotel in the past, so we''ll go first."


    The text was made to laugh, which is still necessary? However, I still promised. The text also liked this little guy, and I couldn''t bear to refuse.


    That''s what Hou Liang meant, but it''s still early, so it''s not easy to go elsewhere. The two waited here for a while, and then rushed to the hotel when the time was almost up.


    Hou Liang was very clear in his heart that Yundan would be able to call the text, and this time, Donglian company had a text of Xiangyun group, but he didn''t know whether it was a shareholder or not, and whether it was a director was not clear, but he must understand some other internal situations.


    After the two people came to the hotel, Yundan went to order dishes. They were all his favorite foods. They wanted to order whatever they wanted. Hou Liang was waiting for the text in the private room.


    Not long after Yundan came back, the text arrived, and as soon as he came in, he burst out laughing, "little Dandan, are you becoming more and more beautiful? Have you learned some bad habits from your brother? How can you treat people to come?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "brother text, I didn''t say you must come. Isn''t this missing you? I think you will miss me, too. Can you come?"


    The text was made to laugh again. "You little fellow, what you said is really right. As soon as I heard your crisp voice, I wanted to come to your lovely little face. I really can''t help it. Hou Liang, is it your idea?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Brother text, isn''t that how things work? Whoever can be more convenient will come forward. It''s really nice of you to come."


    The text smiled and said, "your brother and sister are all elites. I can''t afford to be provoked by the boss. Just say it straight. Is there something you want to ask me?"


    Hou Liang even laughed. "Brother text, what you said is too right. You are my friend and have been helping me. I think you are also one of Donglian company this time, and you must be able to help me."


    After hearing this, Yundan fainted and immediately asked, "brother text, are you also a member of Donglian company? You don''t know how they are. Why are you mixing with them again? They are not good people!"


    The text touched Yun danxiu, laughed and said, "Dan Dan, I know! I can''t help it, Liangzi, to be honest, this time the scale is very large, and the attack is fierce, but you are a big enemy!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know this. They are not only large-scale and fierce, but also have attacked us."


    The text was immediately stunned, "did you do it? Liangzi, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang knew that the text might not know. Some things can''t be known by small shareholders such as the text. These guys must be the ghosts behind the text. That is to say, "brother text, they have begun to attack our three construction sites, hitting people, smashing equipment, threatening and intimidating, everything!"


    The text then knew what Hou Liang meant by starting, and nodded and said, "Liangzi, I understand when you say this, but you should know that I don''t know these things, otherwise I will call you."


    Hou Liang also immediately nodded and said, "brother text, I know this. I also know that there is another black hand behind them, possibly sunwuyi. You may not know these things. I want to know their internal situation. Can you tell me?"


    The text nodded and immediately told Hou Liang.


    At first, the establishment of this company was a few days ago. At that time, when Hou Liang had just left the provincial capital, Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu of Shuangli company came to find themselves and talked about joining.


    The two of them told the text that this time, Donglian company is strong, supported by Nan Jianyun of Japan''s Chenguang consortium in terms of capital, shaojingtao of Huajian group in the capital city in terms of engineering technology, and maisheng group in Zhu city. In dealing with some other things, Xie Fengyuan of maisheng group managed it.


    Wei Jian company and Shuangli company are both the leaders. They organize everyone together, operate jointly, and make contributions. They are all waiting for money.


    This is not the immediate relocation of Xuefu Road, that is, a month or so later. At that time, there will be a large number of projects for everyone to do. This time, we will defeat Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. and win all the projects, which will benefit everyone.


    After explaining these things clearly, Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu invited Wen to join them. After all, they had suffered from Hou Liang''s losses in the past and thought that the text would be able to agree. As for the matter of shares, it was easy to discuss. If you took 10 million shares, you would be the shareholder. This time it was a regular company.


    After considering the text for a while, he agreed, and temporarily entered two shares.


    The text simply said these things and then asked, "Liangzi, this is the case when I joined. I''m not just trying to win those projects!"


    Hou Liang knows the text very well. Both of them are secretive. Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother text, I also generally understand your situation. I understand what you mean. Then the company will be established?"


    The text nodded and said, "yes! Then the company was established. At first, several companies were competing for the position of chairman. Shaojingtao in the capital was not so easy to deal with. After all, he was the backbone of the group company technically. Xie Fengyuan was also very powerful. He had some Jianghu habits. Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu also joined forces to take it down."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "then in the end, it should be related to the problem of funds. Is the Chenguang consortium rich in funds?"


    The text said with a smile, "I knew these things couldn''t be concealed from you. When everyone talked about funds, Chen Guang group immediately said that it would take out 1.1 billion yuan. In these days, whoever has money is the boss, and this money can''t be taken out by anyone."


    The text then told Hou Liang that in fact, it was not entirely a matter of money. Everyone had a heart of watching fire from afar and didn''t want to throw it in at once.


    Those Japanese people are very rich. After all, they are foreigners, and everyone doesn''t care. In this way, nanjianyun of Chenguang consortium is naturally the chairman, and other companies are shareholders. There are still more capital Huajian company, Weijian company, Shuangli company and maisheng company.


    The text is followed by two shares, which can be regarded as shareholders. Some texts involving large-scale meetings have also participated twice. In other times, they discuss things together.


    The text soon said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, if they have begun to deal with you, it shows that these guys are united, and Cao Wei has played a very big role in it."

 Chapter 1163

    Hou Liang nodded after listening, but he didn''t think so in his heart, and he was also a little confused.


    Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu are a gang. Hou Liang has long known this, but can these two people affect the people of the Chenguang consortium? And Xie Fengyuan also participated in dealing with himself together, which is even more wrong. The people of Chenguang Group should also be involved.


    At this time, the text said, "Liangzi, I think this time it is fierce. Donglian group is very strong in terms of capital, qualification and technology, and Cao Wei is still playing tricks in it. You must be careful!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother text, I know. But we have our advantages, but they don''t. our current Antique Street project and science and Technology Museum project are all landmark buildings in the provincial capital. If we succeed in winning them, our reputation and popularity will rise significantly, and we will also be recognized by the province. The next project is naturally beneficial to us."


    The text also nodded. The text was a smart man, and soon said, "Liangzi, we can see from their means of dealing with you that they still have some scruples about you, otherwise they won''t start with you. Their purpose is very obvious, that is, to stop your progress and make you unable to hand over the work on schedule."


    Hou Liang laughed. "Brother text, I knew you were a smart man, and that''s the problem. Since it was against me, it proved that they had no bottom in their hearts. I can''t let go of me these days. As long as I cancel their plan, the next is face-to-face competition."


    The text also laughed, "Liangzi, your business is clean, I also know, but they are not the same as you, so we should be careful. I also try to get closer to Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu. If I can know any news, I''d better tell you in advance and be prepared."


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "brother text, thank you so much."


    The text laughed, "Liangzi, don''t be polite to me. Besides, what about this little guy? I can''t eat the little guy''s meal for nothing? Even for Dandan''s face, I''ll try my best!"


    Yun Dan immediately laughed proudly. That little face was really beautiful, which made Hou Liang and Wen laugh.


    The text then said, "by the way, Liangzi, you need to pay attention to several people. Although I''m not a master, I can see that they all brought some masters. Shaojingtao brought a foreign bodyguard, very powerful, called o''neila. Xie Fengyuan brought masters, one called Jing Shengqiang, and the other called Tao Fangzhu."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang also immediately looked at Yun Dan. He knew that the two people he saw yesterday were Tao Fangzhu and Jing Shengqiang. That Tao Fangzhu had been beaten by Yun Dan, but this Tao Fangzhu was obviously not as strong as Jing Shengqiang, and he had not fought yet.


    The text also said, "there is the chairman of Donglian company, with two masters. These two masters are also very powerful, one is Liu Dongyi, the other is Shan Xiajian. You must be careful when you meet them."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other. Yun Dan was happy. It was good to have an expert!


    The text also knew the meaning of Yun Dan, and couldn''t help laughing. "Is the little guy happy again? This is not the main thing. If you meet him, you''d better not start."


    Yun Dan just laughed and didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother text, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you


    If so, I really don''t know these news. I''ll just pay more attention to them in the future. "


    The text nodded, took out a photo, handed it to Hou Liang and said, "this is the people of Donglian group, and the bosses in the front row. Since they have attacked you, they won''t stop until they reach their goal. Be careful, I''ll go first."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also stood up and sent the text out. They didn''t read it until they came back. It was clear who the boss was in it.


    In fact, Yundan is also full, that is, he doesn''t go out with the text as much as possible. The text is now a member of Donglian group. In the past, they all know that the text and Hou Liang are also some enemies, and they don''t know the relationship between the two people, so it''s better to avoid some.


    Yun Dan said after the text left, "brother, these guys have brought experts. I don''t know if I can go to our Antique Street project site tonight, especially Japanese experts. I want to clean them up!"


    Hou Liang was even more amused and laughed. "You can know in the evening. We''re still going to Donglian company now. I want to know the address of nanjianyun. Let''s listen to their plan secretly. These days, there are dangers everywhere. As long as we defend, they will naturally collapse."


    Yun Dan was slightly stunned. "Collapsed? How can it collapse for 2 billion?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "with such strong strength and great action, if they can''t win any projects, there will be problems within them. We don''t need to find any flaws, and they will be in civil strife. Let''s go!"


    Yundan didn''t believe it, but he didn''t ask anything. He followed Hou Liang into the car and came all the way to Donglian group.


    Both of them stopped, and Yun Dan asked, "by the way, I haven''t checked out yet? Why did I leave?"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he said, "you little fellow, if you don''t pay for the treat, it must be brother Wen who pays for you. Otherwise, can someone else''s Hotel let you go?"


    Yun Dan also giggled. He really didn''t have this habit and didn''t want to spend money. Now he is a rich man. After a round, there are still 50000 in this big pocket.


    The brother and sister were chatting while waiting. At 4:30 p.m., they saw several people coming out of the building of Donglian company. In front of them was a man of medium height, with two moustaches and a straight suit. Behind him was a man of about 30. He was also of medium height, but he was relatively strong. He could see his walking posture. He should be a master.


    Next to these two people are Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu. The three people said as they walked, and the man of about thirty followed.


    Yun Dan immediately said, "brother, the man of medium height is Nan Jianyun, the chairman of Donglian company. The man behind doesn''t know. At first glance, he is a powerful person. Isn''t he even as powerful as Lin Tiefeng?"


    Hou Liang was surprised and quickly said, "don''t worry about that. Just stare at Nan Jianyun in a moment. Let''s see where they live. This period of time is very critical."


    Yun Dan naturally nodded and promised, which was nothing at all for Yun Dan.


    At this time, I saw that Nan Jianyun and Cao Wei were talking about something. The two people were close together and seemed to say something that would not be heard by others. Cao Wei nodded vigorously and soon got into the car with Nan Jianyun respectively.


    When Yundan waited for the car to leave the courtyard, he immediately followed it far away and drove all the way north.


    Not far away, both of them laughed, this South


    Jianyun also lives in the community of Xie Fengyuan, that is, the villa, which is also the most suitable place for people like them to live.


    The two people just watched them drive into the yard of a villa from a distance and didn''t follow them. It''s still early at this time. It''s not convenient to see anything when you go in. It''s OK to know the place. It''s not too late to clean up their people tonight and come back to have a look later.


    It was getting late. Hou Liang and Yundan went straight to the construction site of antique street.


    Uncle Zhong and manager Wang are both here. During this period of time, uncle Zhong is not so busy. When they see Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, they both stand up.


    Uncle Zhong laughed and said, "little Dandan, have you come to see Uncle Zhong again? Uncle Zhong misses you too!"


    Yun Dan was also clever. In the past, he hugged uncle Zhong''s arm and laughed. Fortunately, he didn''t kiss uncle Zhong in the past, otherwise uncle Zhong would have to hide.


    Manager Wang went to pour water, and uncle Zhong asked, "Liangzi, why do you have time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Zhong, there are some situations these days. Isn''t our construction site not peaceful? Dandan and I are fine, so I''ll come and have a look. I''ll be with you today."


    Uncle Zhong laughed happily. "Liangzi, the finishing work will be almost finished in more than half a month. If it''s fast, it may not take half a month. After all, it''s two floors and three floors. If you have time, you can go to Director Jiang. The place still needs to be taken down. Don''t you want to open jewelry?"


    Hou Liang really forgot about it. There were always some things to follow when he ran around. After listening to Uncle Zhong''s words, he nodded and said, "I really forgot, but I''m not in a hurry."


    Uncle Zhong took out the phone and called out. He soon hung up the phone and said with a smile, "Liangzi, after this project is completed, will we have a batch of projects next? I don''t know if Professor Jin has any arrangements?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Uncle Zhong, these are not in a hurry at present, Professor Jin knows. We still need to solve the things of Donglian group. Only when we have successfully completed the project and our hands have been removed, can we consider the project over there."


    Uncle Zhong naturally knew it, so he nodded and said, "Liangzi, if you two don''t come back, there will be some chaos at home. The construction site has been badly disturbed these days, and you''ll be fine as soon as you come back?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Uncle Zhong, it''s not all right. It''s all temporary. Even the day before yesterday, there was an accident at the construction site of our farmers'' market, and Dandan beat them away."


    Uncle Zhong also laughed. Before he spoke, two people came in at the door. The one in front was Hu Guohao, followed by Zhang Yaozong.


    Hu Guohao saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan also smiled and said, "brother Hou, Dan Dan, I haven''t seen you two after dinner that day!"


    Hou Liang also asked with a smile, "how about this period of time? There were many people that day, and I didn''t ask it carefully!"


    Uncle Zhong took it over and said, "it''s very good! Their skills are not a problem, and they are reliable. Everything they tell you can be completed with quality and quantity. They are my right-hand helper!"


    Huguohao smiled and said, "brother Hou, it''s all your help that I can come back. Uncle Zhong also takes good care of us. We are very used to it, and we will follow uncle Zhong in the future."


    Hou Liang was also happy when he saw this situation. "OK, just work hard, and you can have some development in the future. Learn to manage slowly!"

 Chapter 1164

    Hou Liang first said this to Hu Guohao. After hearing this, Hu Guohao also patted Zhang Yaozong on the shoulder, and both of them laughed.


    Seeing this, Yundan immediately stood up and went out. Everyone was chatting, and no one paid attention to the little guy.


    Without chatting for a while, Yundan came back with several big pockets, which were full of delicious food, including vegetables, cooked food and two bottles of wine.


    This is Yun Dan''s intention. Little guy and Hou Liang don''t drink. Knowing that uncle Zhong and manager Wang and others may have a drink, they bought it specially.


    Uncle Zhong and others were teased to death, and they didn''t like Yundan. They took out money to give Yundan.


    Yun Dan also took out the big pocket and showed it to Uncle Zhong. There were more than 40000 in it, which made everyone laugh again.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He saw that the little guy didn''t spend fake money. Otherwise, the 600 yuan fake money would be enough to buy these things, but the 600 yuan fake money would be spent sooner or later. The little guys were mixed together, and they didn''t care about these things all day. It''s hard to distinguish between them!


    Everyone also chatted while eating. Hou Liang told Zhang Yaozong to inform him that the gate was opened. If anyone came in, he didn''t stop it, so that something might happen there, and the situation there could be seen here.


    In this way, after eight o''clock, seven or eight people came in at the gate. Four of them were still carrying some things. From a distance, they looked like sticks. They should also be rushing to make trouble. If they could hit people, they would hit people. If they couldn''t hit people, they would smash equipment. In short, they couldn''t start work.


    Yun Dan was already full, waiting for them to come. His big eyes had been looking at the door. At this time, he also rushed out at once.


    Uncle Zhong and others were also surprised and hurriedly stood up.


    Hou Liang knew that he was very worried in the past, but now he doesn''t worry anymore. Just know that Yundan has gone, and he won''t be hurt. It was all Jin daze and Du Chunyu who did it in hospital and brought everyone out.


    Those people were walking towards the construction site when Yundan rushed out and was stopped. He asked, "who are you? What are you doing here with a stick?"


    One of them sneered, waved his hand, and immediately came up with one, grabbed it at Yun Dan. The others ignored it and walked straight ahead.


    Yun Dan also immediately grabbed the man''s wrist, tripped and swept around, and kicked out. These are a series of actions, as fast as lightning!


    Those people in front of them were still walking towards the construction site. They felt that there was a person flying behind them. They hurriedly turned around and caught them. At a glance, they were their own people!


    Yun Dan was not polite, so he put down one nearby, and then went straight to the one who waved just now, knowing that this was the leader.


    The leader didn''t expect that the little girl dared to fight and hit one. He immediately asked the people next to him to stop Yun Dan and fight together immediately.


    Although those people were carrying sticks, they were nothing at all in Yun Dan''s eyes. Instead, they were grabbed by Yun Dan and soon knocked down several, all of them on their legs, even if they were not broken.


    When Hou Liang and uncle Zhong and others came over, the battle was over. These people were beaten to lie on the ground and wail. Even those who could get up dared not get up.


    Yun Dan stood a little stunned, but made Hou Liang and others laugh. It seemed that he didn''t meet any masters. The little guy was a little dissatisfied.


    Hou Liang suppressed his smile and asked coldly, "who is the leader?"


    None of them


    If you say anything, you still can''t stop crying.


    Hou Liang knew that they were all mobs and there were no masters, so he said coldly, "I don''t care who you are for the time being, and I know that you were ordered. I don''t want to send you in. Just take a message back to me and don''t come back to the construction site to find trouble in the future!"


    Those people still kept silent, and no one came out to talk to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang ignored it and continued, "I know your purpose very well, but you think wrong. Even if you hurt some workers or smash some equipment, it won''t help and won''t affect our project progress. I think you can take a message back and instruct your people to know. Let''s go!"


    Hou Liang''s words were not in vain, but also to let them understand that this means does not work at all, and don''t come again. After all, it is also very annoying.


    Yun Dan immediately said, "get out of here, get up! Find some powerful people again, don''t come, and then break your lackeys."


    Hou Liang, Zhongshu and others couldn''t help laughing, and the little guy wouldn''t swear, thinking that these people were all doglegs, and they wanted to break their doglegs, and they even talked together, which was neither fish nor fowl.


    It''s good that these people weren''t sent in. At this time, they couldn''t care so much. They immediately helped each other up. No one spoke, and they ran out of the construction site directly.


    Uncle Zhong then asked, "Liangzi, did you know they were coming today?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! We all know, so we came here specially to wait for them."


    Yun Dan also said, "Wen... Doesn''t it mean that there are masters? Why did these people come?"


    The little guy almost didn''t say the text, brother. He also knew that his brother wouldn''t let him say it. It was still a little uncomfortable, so he asked such a question.


    Uncle Zhong couldn''t help but tease, "they also know you are here, for fear of being interrupted!"


    Yun Dan himself was also teased to wrinkle his small nose and giggle. He was really a little unhappy. He thought he could meet any master today. He didn''t know that he was better than the little gangster, and there was no master.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Uncle Zhong, you can rest assured. I don''t think they may come again. This is not a wise means. Once they know that they can''t delay our project progress, they won''t come."


    Uncle Zhong nodded repeatedly, knowing that if he hit them today, he would not come for a moment.


    Hou Liang said goodbye to everyone. He got on the car with Yundan and went straight to the villa community. He also wanted to see how these people would report. What measures should the opponents take next? After dealing with it by themselves, he waited for a frontal confrontation. Before that, they must not make anything happen again.


    The reason why I didn''t follow them just now is that it''s unnecessary. Hou Liang and Yundan both know the location and can go directly.


    After arriving at the villa community, the two people stopped their car far away and skilfully detoured behind the small building where Nan Jianyun was located.


    I have seen that the lights are on in the halls on the first and second floors. There is no one on the first floor, so it should be on the second floor.


    When the two came up, they saw that there were only three people in the hall, two of whom had to go. It was Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu, and the person who sent them off was Nan Jianyun.


    As the landing window was open, the voice inside was also heard clearly. Only Nan Jianyun said in fluent Chinese, "you two have worked hard, and there is no way. It seems that one way is OK


    No, we can only take the next measures. "


    Cao Wei nodded and said, "don''t worry, Nan Dong. We all know what to do. Just wait for our good news!"


    Nan Jianyun nodded and soon came back in circles.


    Hou Liang understood a little when he heard this outside. Nan Jianyun said that this road was not feasible. It is likely that the matter of delaying Hou Liang''s handover was not feasible. The people who went there twice were beaten. Is this to take other measures, or was it to Cao Wei? Then Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu must be doing something.


    Hou Liang also took Yun Dan and jumped down silently. He quickly left the building, walked around in the back, and whispered to Yun Dan, "hurry up, follow Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu, and see where they are going!"


    Yun Dan understood his brother''s meaning and ran away.


    When Hou Liang came around, he saw that the car was gone. He knew that Yundan must have followed, so he was relieved. He was going to call Yundan later to ask. The phone rang. It was Yundan.


    Hou Liang hurriedly picked it up. "Dan Dan, are you following?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, I''ll follow, and I can still run them? Come on, they parked their car in the yard of xiefengyuan''s house not far in front. I''m walking around. Let''s listen up and know what these guys are doing! I''ll listen first, and you can come and find me."


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. What''s the convenience of this little guy? Whether it''s fighting, tracking or problems, he was so neat. He also hurried around behind Xie Fengyuan''s villa.


    This place is not far from the villa of Nan Jianyun. Hou Liang and Yun Dan came here a little and were familiar with each other. They came around in a few minutes.


    Yun Dan was waiting on the platform on the second floor. He pulled Hou Liang up and whispered, "brother, they have just come up. There are five people inside!"


    Hou Liang was even more happy to know that these five people were Cao Wei, Liu Yuzhu and xiefengyuan, Jing Shengqiang and Tao Yuzhu. He hurried over with Yun Dan and looked at them silently.


    Sure enough, there were five people sitting in the hall not far away. It seemed that they had just exchanged greetings. Cao Wei sighed at this time and said, "Mr. Xie, to be honest, not only your action failed, but also mine. The person who went there tonight was also beaten by that little boy. They were on guard!"


    Xie Fengyuan and others looked at each other and soon said, "President Cao, what shall we do next?"


    Cao Wei sighed again and said, "Hou Liang is a tough guy to deal with. In the past, Yan Dong and Long Dong and others were very powerful, and they are not Hou Liang''s opponents, especially the little boy. No one can deal with it! Now our plan is not feasible, and we are about to die. Nan Dong and Shao Dong are still dreaming that they can take down the project!"


    Xiefengyuan was also stunned. "President Cao, what do you mean? Is it not enough to say that with the strength of your Weijian company, coupled with the strength of chairman Shao of Huajian company and the strong support of Chenguang consortium?"


    Cao Wei shook his head and said, "Xie Dong, you don''t know! Hou Liang and they are also very powerful. Yongsheng group is a time-honored group company, and Jingyi group is also a group company that has been in the ascendant in recent years. In addition, the strength of Jinyun old thing of Yuntian construction company can''t be underestimated. We are really not necessarily rivals!"

 Chapter 1165

    Xiefengyuan was stunned after hearing Cao Wei''s words: "President Cao, what do you mean? Our strength can''t do Hou Liang''s boy?"


    Cao Wei smiled and said, "yes, no! Recently, they have two major projects, one is the antique street, the other is the science and Technology Museum. They are both famous in the province and have a reputation. We are really not necessarily rivals!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other outside the window and knew that Cao Wei might have received some instructions from Nan Jianyun. This is for Xie Fengyuan to implement. Today''s action is too good. You can also know what these guys want to do.


    Xiefengyuan listened to Cao Wei''s words and also looked at Tao Fangzhu and Jing Shengqiang. Then he asked suspiciously, "President Cao, if our actions in recent days fail, we are in danger of not being able to deal with Hou liang?"


    Cao Wei nodded and said, "what Xie Dong said is true. He is indeed a smart man. The reason why Hou Liang can take over these two big projects is that he relies on Jinyun, an old man who is very powerful. He is a professor of a famous university in Haishi, and his disciples are all over the world. He must also be responsible for the relocation of Xuefu Road!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan understood as soon as they heard it outside. This is about to start with Professor Jinyun. These guys have been making trouble these days, and they didn''t work after they came back. It''s the so-called plan can''t be reborn.


    Yundan''s little guy was also itchy with anger, staring at several people inside. If he met again, these people would also be very dangerous.


    Inside, Xie Fengyuan''s face also changed slightly and said, "President Cao, you can say something clearly."


    Cao Wei laughed dryly and said, "Mr. Xie, you know, my staff is not good. I went to a dozen people today and was beaten by one person. This kind of thing can''t be wrong. I think it''s better to let Mr. Xie do it! This is also a last resort!"


    Xiefengyuan asked coldly, "general manager Cao, what should we do specifically? Always make it clear? Your people are not good enough. Our people are newcomers!"


    Cao Wei then said, "I know the situation of Mr. Xie, Jinyun old man and Hou Liang. Hou Liang doesn''t go once for several days. Jinyun old man lives in the family building not far behind Kecheng group. It must be easy for your people to take this old thing during this period!"


    Xiefengyuan didn''t immediately say anything, but asked, "what about later?"


    Cao Wei was also slightly stunned, and then hit a ha ha yes: "it''s easy to say after that, whether to clean up or wait for the project to be taken down and let go of the old things, isn''t that our the final say?"


    Xiefengyuan still didn''t say anything. After looking at his two men, he asked, "President Cao, is there no other way to deal with Hou liang?"


    Cao Wei shook his head and said, "as you have seen in the past few days, our people are not the opponent of that little boy at all. Even if they beat some people and broke some equipment, they will soon add up, and they can''t play a key role at all? If I have other ways, can I ask Xie Dong to do it?"


    At this time, Liu Yuzhu also said, "yes! At present, we really don''t have a good way. The projects will come down in another month. In a few days, it should be time for the old thing in Jinyun to start preparing. When it''s ready, it''s too late for us to start again."


    Xiefengyuan looked at the two men again, and then nodded and said, "well, since there is no other way, we will observe it in the next two days and think of a way. We can''t do it casually. You know, this kind of thing can''t fail."


    Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu were immediately happy and promised.


    Cao Wei quickly stood up and said, "Mr. Xie, your arrival has guaranteed everything for us. If we win this big project this time, your credit will also come first! We won''t be long winded. Your men must be able to handle these things. We''ll leave first and wait for good news!"


    Xiefengyuan nodded with a smile and sent the two out.


    Yun Dan then grabbed Hou Liang''s ear and whispered, "brother, is it the Japanese''s idea?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! It''s the idea of the Japanese, but they didn''t make it clear that they were involved in these things. They should be taking advantage of Xie Fengyuan. Let''s not leave yet, regardless of Cao Wei''s two guys. Let''s see what Xie Fengyuan said, and we can take corresponding measures."


    Yun Dan didn''t have so many minds. Hearing his brother say so, he naturally nodded and agreed.


    Xiefengyuan came back soon and sat on the sofa meditating.


    Tao Fangzhu, who was beaten by Yun Dan, said at this time, "brother, are these guys playing with us?"


    Xiefengyuan looked at Tao Fangzhu, smiled and asked, "why did you say that?"


    Tao Fangzhu immediately said, "before we came, they said very well. After we came, what was the chairman of the board, and what a large number of projects, and there was money waiting for us to take. After we came, the chairman was taken away by the people of the Chenguang consortium, and what they did was some crowing and stealing things. This time, we have to kidnap people. Isn''t this playing with us?"


    Xie Fengyuan looked at Jing Shengqiang and asked with a smile, "Sheng Qiang, what do you think?"


    The big man Jing Shengqiang said thoughtfully, "brother, I think it''s nonsense! There''s no turning back arrow when we open the bow. Once we do this, it''s not only the money that is trapped by them, but also the people that are trapped by them. I don''t think those Japanese people are good things. Maybe they and Cao Wei wear one leg pants. Brother, it''s better to think twice about this!"


    Xie Fengyuan nodded, sighed and said, "we shouldn''t have come. Now we''ve been trapped."


    Tao Fangzhu immediately asked, "brother, this kind of thing is not a trivial matter, and Hou Liang is not so easy to mess with. If we don''t do it, how can we be trapped?"


    Xiefengyuan stared at Tao Fangzhu and said, "although we didn''t promise to do this, our money has been trapped, 100 million, so we threw it in. As long as we do this time, the following things are ours, but they control the financial power. If we don''t do it, the project naturally won''t come down, and we will lose money!"


    Tao Fangzhu angrily said, "brother, aren''t we cheated by them? Are these people still bullying us?"


    Xiefengyuan smiled and said, "this is the case now. The situation in the provincial capital is very complex. We think too simply, so that we fell into a passive position after coming here. Now it''s difficult to get the money back. We can''t do this, otherwise we''ll go back to the old way."


    Jing Shengqiang also nodded and said, "at first, when we went to make trouble, I vaguely felt that something was wrong. As expected, it was to trap us. What should we do now?"


    Xiefengyuan thought for a while and said, "now we don''t want to kidnap Jinyun. Don''t worry. I''ll think about it these days. How can I get the money back, and then we get out of the provincial capital!"


    Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu nodded repeatedly, agreeing with big brother.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan are very happy to listen outside. These people really have their own ghosts. Although Xie Fengyuan is a person with some Jianghu flavor, it is not so simple. These people want to make Xie Fengyuan''s idea and completely trap Xie Fengyuan and others, which is not so simple.


    Seeing that Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu had left, Hou Liang also slipped down with Yun Dan.


    The two men found the car all the way, got on the car and said, "brother, this Xie Fengyuan is not fooled, and they won''t kidnap Professor Jin, so they don''t have a good way."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes, they don''t have a good way for the time being. These two days, we can rest assured and wait for some changes to happen inside them. We wait to reap the benefits. Maybe this is the opportunity for us to defeat them."


    Yun Dan started the car and drove directly to Ling Jin''s house. He smiled and said, "elder brother, they are not as good as sun Wuyi. If sun Wuyi, an old man, is at home, he must quietly get them in. Xie Fengyuan is not an opponent."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "little guy, you''re too smart. What you said is not bad. If sun Wuyi''s old man was here, he couldn''t let them do things like this. He must let a group of local people come forward. In fact, they are all mobs. The leading expert let Xie Fengyuan come out, so that Xie Fengyuan won''t doubt it. It''s too late to understand."


    Yun Dan stared at Hou Liang with big eyes, frowned his small nose and said, "brother, you''re bad enough. If you go, it''s almost like sunwuyi?"


    Hou Liang was also teased to death. He couldn''t help shaving Yundan''s small nose, smiled and said, "drive well, don''t look at my brother like this, my brother is not as bad as sun Wuyi."


    In terms of IQ, Hou Liang is absolutely no worse than sun Wuyi, but his way of doing things is different. Just now, I said my thoughts unintentionally, and I was looked at by the little guy like that.


    If you do it according to Hou Liang''s words, Xie Fengyuan and others are undoubtedly the leaders. After bringing Professor Jin back, Cao Wei just asked Xie Fengyuan to do it, whether to kill or stay. Xie Fengyuan was stupid at once and unknowingly became the mastermind.


    Now in this situation, both Cao Wei and Japanese people are in a hurry. The purpose of using Xie Fengyuan is too obvious. Xie Fengyuan shows it and naturally doesn''t want to be fooled.


    What xiefengyuan just said is also true. After coming to the provincial capital, he threw a sum of money, and then did all the things that make a fool of himself. Seeing that the project could not be taken down, he enlarged his moves and asked xiefengyuan to do it. Xiefengyuan is also a smart person, so naturally he can''t be fooled.


    The situation has changed a little. I can wait and have a look. It''s all very safe. After all, Xie Fengyuan still temporarily promised. Cao Wei and others must think Xie Fengyuan is going to fight, and I don''t know how happy I am when I go back.


    Yundan little guy is a child after all. He doesn''t want these things when he knows he''s okay. He soon drove into Ling''s villa, jumped down and ran up. There is a beautiful sister waiting to play on it.


    Hou Liang hasn''t come home yet this time. He must go back tomorrow, or the old man''s phone should be called again. There''s no way today. Just like Yun Dan said, sleep well with Ling Jin.

 Chapter 1166

    Ling Jin knows that the two of them will come again today. She hasn''t slept yet. It''s really not too late. She is looking at the computer screen in front of the computer desk.


    The beautiful woman was wearing a purple Nightgown, wrapped tightly around her body, and outlined a delicate curve. The top was a V-shaped collar, which was wide open, and the bottom was still open, revealing a section of white legs and round ankles, which made people feel excited when they looked at it.


    Yundan little guy immediately ran over, put his little hand in the V-shaped collar, and grabbed it with a giggle.


    Ling Jin also immediately turned back and pinched Yun Dan''s small face, and the two people became a mess.


    Hou Liang looked aside and wanted to laugh. Although the beauty knew that she and Yun Dan had returned today, she was unprepared. She still dressed casually, which was right. Even if she dressed neatly, the final result was the same.


    In fact, Ling Jin also thinks so. She likes Hou Liang very much. Naturally, she is unprepared. The two people are the last step away. Besides, it''s useless to be on guard. In the end, they can''t defend themselves, and they are still dragged to the end.


    The two soon got into bed, and Ling Jin''s Nightgown was going to be damaged by the little guy, and there was nothing they could do.


    Fortunately, Yun Dan soon ran out to take a bath, and Hou Liang rushed up again, kissing Ling Jin''s little mouth and pulling up his nightgown.


    Hou Liang''s way is different from Yun Dan''s. this nightgown is a pullover with theout buttons. It can only fade from bottom to top. Hou Liang soon pulled it up.


    Ling Jin quit, and quickly blushed and said, "Hou Liang, don''t be ridiculous! The little guy will come back in a moment. It''s OK to take it off when she falls asleep? What''s this? In case we ask, how can we say? How shy?"


    This series of questions made Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and teasing. "OK, just wait for the little guy to fall asleep."


    Ling Jin''s beauty was stunned immediately. Just now, she thought so in her heart. Once the little guy fell asleep, Hou Liang must take off this robe for himself, but it was wrong to say so. It seemed that she was willing to take it off. She blushed and said, "don''t be ridiculous! I didn''t mean that!"


    Hou Liang was teased to death again. He stretched out his hand to make Ling Jin beautiful woman''s exquisite short, and kissed Ling Jin beautiful woman''s small mouth.


    Ling Jin also fainted. This boy is really mischievous. He was made like this, and he didn''t even let go of his head. He couldn''t help but pinch Hou Liang''s face.


    The big beauty was angry and shy, which made Hou Liang extremely amused. People didn''t just stretch in from the V-shaped collar and hold Ling Jin.


    Ling Jin gave a cry, and her whole face was buried in Hou Liang''s chest.


    Hou Liang and Yundan came in rotation. When Yundan came out, Hou Liang went in. When Hou Liang came out, Yundan didn''t move.


    Hou Liang also deliberately didn''t move when he got into bed, laughing and teasing, "jin''er, Dan Dan is asleep, what are you waiting for?"


    Ling Jin was stunned. "What am I waiting for? What am I waiting for?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "then why don''t you take off this robe?"


    Ling Jin was immediately extremely ashamed. It turned out that the boy was waiting for him to take it off!


    At this time, there was nothing on the top of Ling Jin''s beautiful woman. There was only a little thing below her nightgown. If she was taken off, there was no way. She couldn''t take it off by herself, leaving only a little thing to Hou Liang''s arms?


    Ling Jin turned around with a red face, deliberately ignored Hou Liang, and hugged Yundan''s white body.


    Hou Liang turned Ling Jin over with a smile and helped her take off her nightgown.


    If she didn''t say it at first, Ling Jin would let Hou Liang take it off. She said it several times. The process of being taken off was also red faced. A pretty face didn''t know where to put it. Until there was only a little thing left, she hurried to lie in Hou Liang''s arms and didn''t dare to raise her head.


    When Hou Liang held Ling Jin''s beautiful woman, the beautiful woman still couldn''t help crying, and she was so ashamed that Hou Liang smiled and kissed Ling Jin, and didn''t know when she slept in this warm state.


    In the morning, the two woke Yun Dan up and had breakfast together.


    This time I came back to see everyone. Ge Honglin is preparing. It should be no big deal. If you have something to do, you should call yourself, or go to the construction company to have a look.


    Yun Dan was the first one to run up and shouted at the door. Hou Liang didn''t need to come in behind to know that it was all there. He also walked in with a smile.


    Yun Dan has rushed over and hugged Huang Xiao''s neck and shook it. Huang Xiao is laughing too much. He hugged the little guy and made love. This time, he came back that night and met the next morning. He hasn''t met yet.


    Professor Jinyun laughed and said, "Liangzi, you finally showed up!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "everyone is working hard. I am an idle person and busy everywhere!"


    Qin Yutao also laughed. "Liangzi, you''re not busy. The situation has changed since you came back! Uncle Zhong also called to talk about the situation there. Someone went to find something, or was he beaten away by the little guy?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this is their strategy, which is to delay our construction period. It seems that they have no end, which is a good thing."


    Yang Hexin couldn''t help laughing. "Liangzi, that''s what you can say. It''s so imposing! We''ve been in a mess since you haven''t come back these days. We can''t keep up with the equipment. If it weren''t for the large number of people in Uncle Zhong, they really stopped work!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh. It''s really such a thing. Everyone was overwhelmed. Hou Liang came back and said it was a good thing!


    Hou Liang didn''t say the plans of these guys, lest Professor Jin worry.


    Everyone also talked about the strength of their opponents. Although they have no confidence, they can''t be underestimated. This time, they are fierce and may not be easy to deal with. At least, their strength can''t be underestimated. So many group companies are not bad in capital, and they invest 2 billion companies.


    Hou Liang also chatted with everyone. After a while, the phone rang. As soon as he took it out, he saw that it was still Cheng Dong. He quickly answered, "brother Cheng Dong, long time no see, how can you have time to call me?"


    Cheng Dong burst out laughing. "Liangzi, I came to the provincial capital branch. Are you in the provincial capital? Or in Linhai?"


    Hou Liang was even more surprised and said, "brother Cheng Dong, I''m in the provincial capital. It''s a coincidence to say that I just came back. Where are you? I''ll go to find you right now and find my brother by the way."


    Cheng Dong laughed and said, "OK, then come to Kunpeng company branch. I have another friend here, and you are familiar with it."


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "who is it?"


    Cheng Dong couldn''t help laughing. "You''ll know when you come. I called your eldest brother, and they all arrived in a moment."


    Hou Liang repeatedly promised, hung up the phone and said to everyone, "I can''t talk today. A friend came back from the capital and is a good friend I haven''t seen for a long time. How hard it is for everyone, let''s go first."


    Professor Jin couldn''t help laughing. "You chairman! You left after a while. What''s the situation?"


    Everyone laughed, but it wasn''t that they didn''t see each other for a few times. When they came back, there was no shadow. They came this morning and had to leave again soon. Don''t worry!


    Hou Liang is also very helpless. If he has nothing to do today, he also wants to have a meal with everyone. How did he know that Cheng Dong has returned!


    Yun Dan whispered something with Huang Xiao over there, making Huang Xiao blush and dare not speak. Hou Liang understood at a glance that the little guy was arranging to go to Huang Xiao''s house that day, otherwise Huang Xiao wouldn''t blush and worry so much.


    The two men soon went downstairs. Yundan road was familiar, and they soon drove to the branch of Kunpeng company.


    The little guy''s ears are also good. Just now he heard a phone call from Cheng Dong. He went upstairs and went straight to the president''s office. He knew that Cheng Dong was the president of the head office and must have been in the president''s office after he came.


    Sure enough, Hou Liang followed and heard Yundan shouting at the door, "brother Cheng, brother Wang, are you here too? I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you!"


    Immediately, two people''s laughter came from inside. Hou Liang, another person, was also very familiar with Wang linzuo''s voice. The boss also came. No wonder Cheng Dong said that he had a friend he knew.


    When Hou Liang came in, Cheng Dong and Wang linzuo both stood up. Cheng Dong laughed and said, "Liangzi, didn''t you expect us to come back together?"


    Hou Liang also said in surprise, "yes! I didn''t expect brother Wang to come, too. It''s great. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Last time brother Wang came to help me and gave us the project!"


    Wang linzuo quickly waved and said, "Liangzi, don''t mention these. What''s our relationship? They are good friends. Don''t you think it''s right to help each other and take care of each other? Besides, the quality of the project is also very good. It''s always much better than I gave it to Ssangyong group. Once Ssangyong group fell down, my project was finished. Thank you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. It was really like this. Just about to speak, a burst of footsteps came from the outside. It was the eldest brother xiaoyulong who arrived, followed by two people. Hou Liang was also very familiar with these two people, one was Zuo bin, the other was Wan Jun.


    Hou Liang didn''t see Wan Jun and Zuo bin when he left last time. At this time, he was also very happy to meet them, and hurriedly greeted them.


    Xiaoyulong also introduced Wan Jun to you. This brother Cheng Dong and Wang linzuo didn''t know each other.


    After everyone sat down, xiaoyulong quickly looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother, are you looking for trouble? The family was crazy. Old tie Chong and Ru Nan lived at home for several days. They said that you came back these two days and looked at the yard in the hall at night. It''s good that you don''t go home when you come back, especially you little guy. Is it too much?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, we just came back two days ago, and we are going home today!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh. This little guy can''t lie. He just came back and said that two days ago, isn''t this trouble?

 Chapter 1167

    Yun Dan also knew that everyone was laughing at himself. He didn''t react yet. He didn''t say anything, and made everyone laugh again.


    Wang linzuo laughed and said, "it''s rare for our brothers to get together. Speaking of it, I want to thank this little guy. I don''t know each other without fighting. I beat my people all over and became good friends. It''s too rare!"


    Now everyone was even more laughing. Dozens of Wang linzuo''s people were beaten, and the little guy rushed down alone. This matter is known to everyone, and it''s also very interesting to say.


    Cheng Dong then said, "I also want to thank xiaodandan. After that, we also often contacted and really became good friends. Thanks to xiaodandan, otherwise I would drink a few bottles of wine, and I don''t know whether I can live to this day!"


    Cheng Dong''s words still caused a lot of laughter. At the beginning, it was really that way. Things were out of control. Who would have thought that everyone would get together today?


    Yun Dan was also proud of it, and his little neck also looked up, but soon said, "brother Wang, you are also from Zhuhai City, do you know Xie Fengyuan?"


    Wang linzuo was a little stunned, and soon said, "I know! They are all from Zhuhai City, how can I not know them? Our relationship is not bad, but the well water does not invade the river. Little Dandan, do you know Xie Fengyuan?"


    Hou Liang was dizzy when he heard it. He really didn''t remember. He used to think that Xie Fengyuan was from Zhushi, with different homonyms and words. He didn''t expect it to be from Zhushi, but it was from Wang linzuo. This little guy didn''t care about these, and he really knew it when he asked!


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "I know him. He has also come to our provincial capital these days. He is looking for trouble with my brother. I have to fight them. I have already fought one, and there is no chance for another. That person thought he was very powerful!"


    Hearing this, Wang linzuo also fainted. Knowing that Yundan''s words were on his head and feet, he quickly turned around and asked, "Liangzi, what''s the situation? Xie Fengyuan came to the provincial capital and opposed you?"


    Hou Liang knew that the two people knew each other and the situation last night. He immediately told you something about his life after he came back.


    Donglian company was founded. These guys are all from Donglian company, but Xie Fengyuan doesn''t want to participate now. Some people can''t afford to go, and they are still helpless.


    Hou Liang simply told everyone before saying, "at present, I''m not sure what Xie Fengyuan thinks, waiting for further observation."


    Wang linzuo immediately said, "Liangzi, I can talk to him. He doesn''t have the strength of your brother and me, but I didn''t bully him, otherwise they wouldn''t come to the provincial capital. I''ll find him for you and ask him what he thinks?"


    Xiao Yulong looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, what do you think? Now is also an opportunity. One less opponent is one!"


    Hou liang thought so in his heart. He heard some eyebrows from them yesterday. This Xie Fengyuan is not a fool without brains, and he doesn''t want to go the old way, but he doesn''t know much after all.


    Hou liang thought for a while and asked, "brother Wang, according to your understanding, how is this person?"


    Wang linzuo immediately said, "this person is very scheming. We are all in Zhuhai City, and the well water does not invade the river. He is also very strict in the management of his subordinates. He never asks for trouble, and looks like he wants to stop. Now it is not the past society, which shows that this person is very wise, specifically me


    Not too familiar. "


    Hou Liang heard Wang linzuo say so, so he nodded and said, "that''s OK, but today is our brothers get together, and we''ll make an appointment another day."


    Xiao Yulong immediately said, "it''s not a big deal if we just get together. It''s just right that we''re all here. Isn''t it right to find him? Everyone can help you see what Xie Fengyuan thinks and verify whether what you heard yesterday is true!"


    Cheng Dong also immediately said, "yes! We are all old friends. How can we say so much? Just call him, and even if he doesn''t want to withdraw, scare him!"


    Cheng Dong''s words made everyone laugh. It''s really like this. Today, there are some leading figures. Although some have retired, some are still retreating, but this strength can''t be underestimated.


    Seeing that everyone said so, Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK! Let''s find him at noon. Brother Wang, can you contact him?"


    Wang linzuo immediately said, "that''s no problem. I''ll just call and ask."


    Wang linzuo also immediately took out the phone and called out. He was about to get Xie Fengyuan''s phone and called there.


    Xie Fengyuan over there also answered the phone soon. Wang linzuo pressed hands-free and said with a smile, "brother Xie, it''s me, Wang linzuo!"


    Xie Fengyuan''s voice seemed to be a little stunned, and then asked, "President Wang? What can I do for you?"


    Wang linzuo laughed and said, "brother Xie, I came to the provincial capital to see my brother. It happened that a brother mentioned you and said that you were in the provincial capital. Today, the brothers want to get together. It''s rare to meet the villagers in the provincial capital. I don''t know if brother Xie can give me a face?"


    Xiefengyuan hesitated slightly and laughed. "It''s rare to meet brother Wang in the provincial capital. Since brother Wang is thinking about brothers, I''m naturally going. Brother, let''s fix a place and treat the younger brother!"


    Wang linzuo immediately laughed, "brother Xie, this is not good. I still have brothers here, that is, the eldest brother is my treat. We''ll meet in Yunzhu Hotel later!"


    Xiefengyuan over there nodded his head and promised immediately.


    Before Wang linzuo hung up the phone and spoke, Yundan stood up. "Since it''s all set, let''s go first. I''ll just order. How nice of you to talk while eating?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. No matter who it was, the little guy was anxious as long as he heard about eating. Wang linzuo choked back and laughed with everyone.


    Yun Dan was also white. Everyone glanced and said, "what''s funny about this? Didn''t you say to go to dinner?"


    Xiaoyulong hurriedly said, "yes, yes! Let''s go now. Don''t let Dandan wait!"


    In fact, the time is almost up, so everyone went downstairs while talking and laughing.


    Hou Liang is also very happy. These are old Jianghu people. No matter what the situation is, you can understand it at a glance. You can also help yourself analyze it and help you get rid of an enemy.


    When everyone came to the courtyard of Yunzhu Hotel, they had already seen three people standing at the door, including Xie Fengyuan, Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu. It was not surprising that Wang linzuo invited guests. It was normal for them to come in advance. After all, Wang linzuo had a greater influence in Zhuhai than them.


    Yun Dan was naturally the first to jump down and went straight to several people. The little guy knew that he was eating together over there and wanted to go up and say hello.


    Tao Fangzhu had suffered a loss. He recognized Yun Dan at a glance. He was startled and hurriedly said, "Sheng Qiang, that''s her! That''s the little boy who hit us that day!"


    Jing Shengqiang is not satisfied these two days. Although Xie Fengyuan has not said that he will continue to deal with Hou Liang, this little boy will also meet for a while. He immediately stepped forward and punched him!


    The degree, strength and angle of this punch are very good. It takes the defense in the attack and shows no flaws. It makes Hou Liang and others who just got off the bus nod repeatedly.


    Yun Dan smiled and didn''t say hello. What he welcomed was a punch, and he was a little stunned, but the little guy''s reaction was not comparable to theirs. Seeing that the punch was very powerful, he still didn''t move.


    An expert knows whether he has it or not as soon as he makes a move. If it weren''t for Tao Fangzhu''s saying that this little guy is very powerful, Jing Shengqiang thought he was stunned. At this time, he didn''t think so. He immediately knew that this little guy was very powerful, so he inevitably used less strength and waited for Yun Dan''s counterattack.


    What Yun Dan waited for was this moment. He immediately grabbed Jing Shengqiang''s wrist like a flash, and one side of his body spun in, hitting Jing Shengqiang''s chin with an elbow, which was amazing!


    Jing Shengqiang''s move fell out of favor. His wrist was caught in his mouth, and it was too late to take it back. At this time, he could only cover it with his other hand in a hurry, so as not to be directly hit. It''s not fun to watch it!


    Unexpectedly, Yun Dan had been prepared for it. He knew that Jing Shengqiang must stop this time. As soon as he lowered his body, he swept out with his reverse legs!


    These are all a series of actions. When Jing Shengqiang knew that it was difficult to block this elbow, he had lost the figure of the little guy in front of him. Then there was a sharp pain in his leg, and he immediately fell on his back.


    Jing Shengqiang was still very powerful. Knowing that Yundan might catch up, the little boy''s degree was too fast. He quickly rolled back and stood up with his fists in front of his chin.


    At this time, Jing Shengqiang saw clearly that Yundan stood there with a smile, and did not move at all, as if he had not moved his hand just now.


    At this time, Xie Fengyuan also saw Wang linzuo get out of another car and hurriedly said, "Sheng Qiang, stop fighting. Brother Wang is here. It''s still serious. Don''t pay attention to her!"


    Wang linzuo also saw all this, and he couldn''t laugh in his heart. So many of his own people couldn''t do it. These three people wanted to fight Fu Yundan. They simply found it by themselves. It''s OK to give them a slap in the face, and he walked over with a smile, "brother Xie, you came first, it''s really bad!"


    Xiefengyuan also hurriedly came over, took Wang linzuo''s hand, smiled and said, "brother Wang called, can I come as soon as possible?"


    Wang linzuo said with a smile, "why is this still fighting? Let me introduce to you, this is my little sister Dandan, Dandan, my name is brother Xie!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I just wanted to scream, and they started when they came up! Hello, brother Xie, I''m Dan!"


    Now Xie Fengyuan and others fainted. It''s clear that this is Hou Liang''s sister and hit Tao Yuzhu. How did he become Wang linzuo''s sister?


    However, Xie Fengyuan''s brain was really not slow. He soon wanted to understand what was going on. He quickly laughed and said, "it''s brother Wang''s sister! This is really a family that doesn''t know a family. Sheng Qiang, don''t move, it''s all a misunderstanding. Besides, I don''t think you''re an opponent!"


    Jing Shengqiang was very clear in his heart that he was really not an opponent. At this time, Wang linzuo was also called Mei Mei. He could only smile and nod his head, "indeed, we are not opponents yet!"

 Chapter 1168

    Jing Shengqiang''s words made everyone laugh. It could be seen that what Jing Shengqiang said was not polite, and it was clear in his heart that he was not the opponent of the little guy at all.


    Hou Liang knows best that night when he heard that they were threatening Professor Jin, the little guy was angry. If he hadn''t said that he knew Xie Fengyuan today, this Jing Shengqiang might not have been knocked over like this.


    After coming in, Yundan went to order, and the rest went upstairs together.


    Wang linzuo soon said with a smile, "brother Xie, these are my friends. Let me introduce you. This is my eldest brother, Xiao Yulong of Yulong group, the provincial capital, Cheng Dong, the chairman of Kunpeng group, brother Zuobin and brother Wan Jun. you know this without introducing me, Hou Liang, my brother!"


    Xiefengyuan also nodded and greeted everyone. Xiao Yulong of Yulong group has heard of it, and Cheng Dong of Kunpeng group has also heard of it. It is also a branch in Zhuhai.


    When introducing Hou Liang, Xie Fengyuan laughed. "Brother Wang, I know hou Liang. Speaking of my coming to the provincial capital, did you listen to Hou liang?"


    Wang linzuo didn''t lie either, and immediately nodded and said, "yes! I also heard Liangzi mention Donglian group. Then I knew that you were also in the provincial capital. Since we met here, I''ll ask you to have a meal. Everyone is a friend, or a fellow countryman!"


    Xiefengyuan was a little stunned after hearing this, and then asked, "brother Wang, you didn''t come here specially for this matter?"


    Wang linzuo was also stunned, and soon understood what Xie Fengyuan meant. He laughed and said, "brother Xie, do you think my brother asked me to come here? It''s specifically for dealing with you or persuading you?"


    Xiefengyuan smiled and didn''t say anything, but the meaning was very obvious, so he thought it was the case.


    Wang linzuo also laughed. "Brother Xie, you''re wrong. When I came here, I came with brother Cheng Dong, and I also wanted to see Liangzi. I didn''t know this. After I came here, I heard Liangzi say it, and then I had today''s thing."


    Xie Fengyuan looked at Hou Liang, nodded and said, "that''s my mistake."


    Xiaoyulong smiled and said, "Mr. Xie, you may not know my brother very well. He is not that kind of person. We have some friends in the provincial capital, but my brother has never visited us or used our friends. My brother is a serious businessman."


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "Mr. Xie, I just mentioned Donglian group. Brother Wang said that a friend is you, and he came to you today. Don''t worry, we don''t mean anything else, just eating, drinking, and talking about the past. As for the group company, we won''t talk about it."


    Xiefengyuan was very surprised. After looking at Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu, he nodded and said, "OK! That''s my mistake. I think you came to brother Wang. To be honest, even if you don''t come to brother Wang, we also want to quit the company."


    Everyone was stunned. Hou Liang knew something in his heart, but he didn''t tell everyone in detail this morning that Xie Fengyuan had realized that he had been cheated.


    Yun Dan also ran back at this time and said with a giggle, "wait, everyone. The dishes will be served in a moment. I guarantee your satisfaction. They are all my favorite!"


    This little guy was originally cute and looked very good. He spoke so straightforwardly and said something wrong, which made everyone laugh, even Tao Fangzhu and Jing Shengqiang who were beaten laughed.


    Yun Dan also knew that something was wrong with what he said, but he didn''t care. It''s useless to laugh. Anyway, it''s all his favorite food. You have to eat it or not. He also laughed.


    Xiefengyuan didn''t mention those things for the time being, and said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, your sister is really good. If it weren''t for seeing it with your own eyes and coming directly to dinner, I really don''t believe she was the one who hit Fang Zhu and Sheng Qiang."


    Yun Dan laughed as soon as he heard it. "Brother Xie, I didn''t want to fight just now, but to say hello. If you come up and hit me, I''ll naturally fight back. You''re also a real person. Don''t hide the trouble you made on our construction site?"


    Now everyone laughed even more. Some things are not easy for others to mention, and Yun Dan has no scruples. Speaking of them, he is also without affectation.


    Xiefengyuan was even more amused and laughed. "Little sister, I just want to hide, but I can''t do it? Fang Zhu was beaten by you, and you know him. Today you came to beat Sheng Qiang again, and I want to hide, but I can''t hide it?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "that''s right. It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I know them all!"


    Xiefengyuan couldn''t help laughing. The little guy was really interesting to talk about. He said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, I''m really sorry to say this. You might not be in the provincial capital at that time, so we went to make trouble."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother Xie, today is a gathering of friends. Don''t call me president Hou. Just call me Liangzi. That''s what everyone calls it. At that time, I was really not in the provincial capital, and I went back to Linhai with Dandan. This is not the last two days. Something happened on both construction sites. I didn''t know that I was friends at that time. Don''t mind."


    Xiefengyuan said with a smile, "Liangzi, we went to find trouble. Who else can blame for being beaten? I''m also a little cheated. I shouldn''t have come by myself, but I was cheated."


    Hou Liang then said, "Oh? So you were cheated?"


    Xiefengyuan nodded and said, "yes! We are also good in Zhuhai. Brother Wang didn''t bother his brothers. He can still get along with some projects, but Cao Wei and his colleagues found one of our brothers and went directly to Zhuhai. They described your provincial capital as a cornucopia. We just came here."


    As soon as Hou Liang saw the topic, he naturally wanted to talk about it, and he said with a smile, "brother Xie, to be honest, the provincial capital is indeed a cornucopia. Soon there will be a series of projects for the relocation of Xuefu Road, all of which are major projects. As you know, it is not a school, but a school project is enough for us!"


    Xiefengyuan laughed. "Liangzi, I know this, otherwise I wouldn''t have come! But I didn''t know until I came that they might not be able to win these projects! Go to some of your construction sites to find something, just to win these projects next!"


    At this time, everyone knew Xie Fengyuan''s attitude. It was time to tell the truth and tell them all the things they had discussed internally.


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "brother Xie, if you want to take some improper measures for some small projects, you can''t take down the teaching buildings and a series of engineering buildings in Colleges and universities like this. You should have strength, otherwise the quality is not up to standard, and who can escape accountability?"


    Xiefengyuan nodded and said, "brother Xiao, you''re right. After we came, we also observed that Cao Wei of Weijian company and Liu Yuzhu of Shuangli company have some strength, which used to be


    Shaojingtao, the boss of Huajian company in the capital, didn''t see any strength. Instead, he brought a more powerful bodyguard. "


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing as soon as he heard it. "Caowei of Weijian company is our defeated man. In the past, they and Mingzheng group jointly wanted to take the next science and technology building project, but there was still no next step."


    Xiefengyuan said with a smile, "yes! I heard about these things after I came here. I don''t think their company is much stronger than ours, and Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu are not serious people who manage the company, but engage in some intrigues!"


    Yun Dan chimed in at this time and said, "yes, they are not good people. Do they want to harm you? Let you kidnap Professor Jin? Don''t listen to them, they just want to harm you!"


    This made Xie Fengyuan three people dizzy. They looked at each other one by one, and they were all dumbfounded!


    Hou Liang and others reluctantly suppressed their laughter. They were not prepared to say these words. Even if Xie Fengyuan didn''t say it himself, they could also hear Xie Fengyuan''s determination to leave the Donglian group. The little guy couldn''t hold back his words and didn''t understand the open and covert fighting in this. Every word was said thoughtfully, but directly.


    Yun Dan just waited for the dishes to come up, and didn''t want to stir them up. As soon as he saw that he had finished, Xie Fengyuan and the three people were stunned, and then they knew that they shouldn''t say it.


    Yun Dan smiled and asked, "brother, shouldn''t I say it? Well, I won''t say it either. Brother Xie, just treat me as if I didn''t say it. Why is it so slow when I go to see the dishes?"


    The little guy stood up and ran out.


    Xie Fengyuan and others were not stupid now. They all laughed with Hou Liang and others. The atmosphere and situation were confused by Yun Dan!


    Xiefengyuan was about to speak. Yun Dan came back with a dish in his hand and a small mouth chewing. It seemed that he stuffed it into his mouth and ate it. He grabbed it from the waiter''s hand and couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Dan was also a little embarrassed. He also looked at his brother and didn''t blame himself. After all, those words were overheard and shouldn''t be said. At this time, he didn''t say anything. A dish is OK. Eat it first!


    Xiefengyuan laughed and said, "Liangzi, I won''t ask you how you know. It''s really such a thing. They asked me to tell Professor Fu Jin that the science and Technology Museum project was taken down by Professor Jin and others, and it was the technical pillar. If Professor Jin finished, the project would not work."


    Hou Liang looked at Xie Fengyuan and said it himself. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "brother Xie, you''ve said it all. Are you ready to start?"


    Xiefengyuan himself couldn''t help laughing. "Liangzi, brother Wang is also there, brother Xiao and brother Cheng are all there, and I have to dare?"


    Xiaoyulong hurriedly said, "brother Xie, we don''t mean anything else today. Don''t think so. We just get together between brothers. I came to get together with you when I mentioned you. I didn''t want to mention these things, but don''t care if Dandan said it. No one can manage this little guy, and I dare not!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it either. He smiled and said, "yes! The eyes of the two old men at home are still obedient outside. After returning home, my eldest brother and I will look at her face."


    Zuobin and others knew what the situation was at home. At this time, they couldn''t help laughing, "my brother Xiao is a dutiful son himself, and old man tie Chong is there. Who dares to provoke this little guy?"

 Chapter 1169

    Zuo Bin''s words also made Xie Fengyuan laugh. "Brother Zuo bin, stop talking. If you can''t provoke me, I can provoke you? My two masters have been beaten. The little guy also knows that we are going to attack Professor Jin. If we go, we won''t be beaten?"


    Everyone laughed terribly now. Xie Fengyuan was also telling the truth. Hou Liang and Yun Dan had been prepared long ago. If these people went, it would be a result and they would be beaten!


    Wang linzuo also joined in the excitement, laughing and saying, "brother Xie, don''t say that the two of you can''t afford it, our dozens of people can''t afford it. That time really made your brother feel that I''ve been fooling around for so many years!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh, but Xie Fengyuan couldn''t help asking what was going on.


    Wang linzuo also annoyed himself about Cheng Dong''s people that time, and then Xie Fengyuan said that Cheng Dong went to Zhuhai with Xiao Yulong, Zuo bin, Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    At that time, Wang linzuo was sincere in cleaning up Cheng Dong. After all, he was in Zhuhai City. He didn''t know that one of these two conditions was promised by the little guy. Dozens of people stopped outside. The little guy just beat many people out of the building, and almost no one touched the little guy''s clothes.


    After Wang linzuo finished speaking, he laughed and said, "I can''t afford to mess with it at this time. Just don''t mess with it. It''s not all brothers!"


    Xiefengyuan, Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu also laughed. Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu knew best that their body method, movement, degree and strength were all wonderful. It was unimaginable that they only had to be beaten.


    At this time, everyone also looked at Yundan. Yundan should know that he just said the wrong thing, and he didn''t say a word, and didn''t listen. He served four dishes, all in front of the little guy, hugging and eating.


    Xiaoyulong couldn''t help but tease him. "Dan Dan, how can you eat by yourself with so many people?"


    Yun Dan didn''t notice. After listening to the eldest brother say so, he looked up and said, "don''t you all chat? You also want to eat? Then open it up. It''s the same for me to turn around!"


    Yun Dan stood up and hurriedly opened the dishes on the table, which made everyone very amused. He brought such a baby!


    Wang linzuo laughed. "Come on, brother Xiao, don''t say anything. You''ve made the little guy angry and blocked the door. None of us can get out today!"


    This made everyone laugh even more. Originally, it was a party with a strange atmosphere. Both sides were trying to talk, and Yundan made a mess, and the atmosphere was better. But this is not nonsense. If there was a fight, Yundan would be blocked at the door. These people couldn''t get out, including Hou Liang. They would have been thrown away during this period of time!


    Yun Dan also didn''t listen. He stared at the table and turned around. He was not an outsider, but also his brother. He ate casually. When there were outsiders, Yun Dan would also pay attention.


    Xiefengyuan quickly smiled and said, "this is really unexpected. Thanks to our self-knowledge, although we promised Cao Wei, we didn''t want to start with Professor Jin, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable?"


    Xiaoyulong smiled and asked, "brother Xie, what do you think?"


    Xiefengyuan had nothing to hide at this time, so he told everyone his thoughts.


    This trip was cheated by Cao Wei. He said that everyone was rich together. No one knew these news. Xie Fengyuan was moved when he heard it. After all, there was no big move in Zhuhai City, nor did he


    So many, so concentrated projects.


    Besides, what Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu said is also very good. This Donglian company is the largest company in the provincial capital, and it can also let Xie Fengyuan be the chairman. They hold Xie Fengyuan, which is like picking up money.


    Xiefengyuan and others saw that Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu were not so powerful people, so they promised to come and have a look. They brought some brothers here.


    At the first meeting, there was a problem. There were people from the Japanese Chenguang consortium. They were rich and powerful. Xie Fengyuan and others couldn''t get so much money. They had to let others become the chairman and buy 100 million shares.


    The next first thing is the task assigned by Cao Wei to make trouble at the construction site of the farmers'' market project.


    Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu also made it very clear that at present, there is not Donglian company covering the sky. There is also a Yuntian construction company, which cooperates with Yongsheng group, Jingyi group and Kecheng group, and it is also a very large competitive strength.


    At present, the science and Technology Museum project and the antique street project have been followed. These two projects are landmark projects that the province attaches great importance to. The strength of Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. can not be underestimated.


    Once these two projects go smoothly and are completed according to the schedule, it will have a great impact on the relocation project of Xuefu Road. In other words, Donglian group is likely to not get many projects and fall into the hands of Yuntian group company.


    Only if Hou Liang''s company is delayed, these projects can''t be completed. At that time, the progress is not good, and the people can''t get down, then these projects belong to Donglian group.


    They have discussed it. At present, Hou Liang is not in the provincial capital. He is divided into several groups to find trouble and stop the three projects at the same time, so it is impossible to start work.


    Since they all invested and brought people here, Xie Fengyuan thought it was a little inappropriate, so he did it according to Cao Wei''s words, and also assigned a relatively small construction site to make trouble.


    This is not the previous several times, but it went well. Some workers were also hit, and the other two groups also hit some people, some hit the building, and some smashed the equipment, successfully delaying the project progress of Yuntian company.


    Xiefengyuan told everyone about it and then said, "this is not Liangzi who came back. He also brought a little guy back and beat Tao Fangzhu. He also beat the other group badly. I heard that his legs were broken. The project of antique street has also strengthened prevention, and all projects have been restored."


    Everyone laughed, and Hou Liang also laughed and said, "we came back two days ago. After learning about these things, we borrowed some equipment. Uncle Zhong also came up, and we were not affected much."


    Xiefengyuan nodded and said, "yes! These people should think it''s impossible to do things like this. If one plan fails, another plan will arise, and they even let us kidnap Professor Jin! Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu also said that their people are not good at all. Even if they go, it''s easy to have problems. Let our people go."


    Hou Liang and others also looked at each other. Hou Liang and Yun Dan were also very clear about this situation, otherwise the little guy couldn''t have said it just now.


    Xiefengyuan then said, "I thought something was wrong at first. What era is it now? When the Zhuhai market didn''t come, we all wanted to do business seriously. Didn''t this get us in? But we also invested. We didn''t agree for a while. That''s why we made a false promise to get the money back, and we left!"


    Hou Liang and others heard it clearly, even if they didn''t look for it today


    Xie Fengyuan didn''t want to do it with them.


    Hou Liang then asked, "brother Xie, can you get it back?"


    Xiefengyuan shook his head and said, "things are not so simple, and those Japanese people are not easy to mess with, as well as Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu, and shaojingtao in the capital. That person is not a regular way, and this is not Zhushi, and we are not easy to do! But Liangzi, don''t worry, I won''t do it to you without these big brothers today!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Xie, I know what you mean, and I can understand it. Don''t talk about our business. You''d better find a way to get the funds back as soon as possible. They may not be able to do much next for this project!"


    Hou Liang then analyzed his situation for everyone.


    Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. was founded after the antique street project. At the beginning of its establishment, it won the project of the science and Technology Museum. This project is a construction project that can be taken by the provincial capital in terms of design and construction requirements, and its influence is naturally not small.


    The antique street project is also excellent in traditional technology, and Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. has made up for the deficiencies in technology, learning from each other and complementing each other.


    In more than a month, the antique street project will come down. At that time, the personnel of Yuntian company are also in place. I believe that most of the projects are owned by Yuntian construction company. They just accept some unknown small projects that Yuntian company can''t be busy with.


    And these small projects are not enough for Weijian company, Shuangli company, Feiyue company and other group companies, not to mention other companies?


    Hou Liang analyzed it and said, "brother Xie, we are a regular company and rely on strength competition. You can see clearly that these plots prevent us from handing over the work on schedule."


    Xiefengyuan immediately nodded and said, "Liangzi, I''ve seen it clearly for a long time. These days, the chaos hasn''t stopped, and the result is still nothing. They''re not going to be hard, we can''t get anything, but they''ve caused some big things in it. It''s hard to get out in the future, maybe that''s their purpose!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Xie, you''re right! Cao Wei and others are taking advantage of you. A lot of things have happened in the provincial capital at this time. Shuanglong group, Qingyun group, Longshi group and Mingzheng group have closed down one after another. Some people have been scattered, and they don''t have people to complete these things, so they can use your strength!"


    These companies are not regular companies. They were also destroyed by Hou Liang successively. It can''t be said that Hou Liang was destroyed. They are self inflicted and can''t live. Naturally, there are not enough people to use, so we came to Xie Fengyuan.


    Hou Liang knew very well that it was Sun Wuyi who was not in the provincial capital this time. After all, these people were not as good as sun Wuyi. Only then did Xie Fengyuan reveal their plot. If sun Wuyi was still in command now, he would have unwittingly brought Xie Fengyuan and others in. It was too late to regret, so he had to listen to him.


    Even so, Hou liang thought that sun Wuyi might have manipulated all this behind his back, but the old man didn''t dare to come back.


    Xiefengyuan understood everything after hearing Hou Liang''s analysis. He nodded and said, "Liangzi, if I hadn''t seen you today, there are some things I don''t know. They are just fooling around!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it can''t be said that it''s all nonsense. After all, they still have some strength and a lot of capital investment, but sooner or later they can''t do it. They don''t start with internal management!"

 Chapter 1170

    Xiefengyuan and everyone nodded after hearing Hou Liang''s words, and analyzed the situation very clearly.


    Hou Liang then sighed and said, "brother Xie, it''s a pity that you were cheated by them. Otherwise, if you have this intention, we can cooperate. These people always do these things and can''t last long."


    Xiefengyuan and others looked at each other and nodded repeatedly. There was no way, but xiefengyuan quickly said, "I don''t think they can live long. At present, we just get back the funds. If there is an opportunity to cooperate in the future, I also want to cooperate with Liangzi."


    Hou Liang immediately laughed. "That''s not a problem. So many eldest brothers are here. We are friends. You''d better deal with this matter right now. I don''t know what you want to do after you promise Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu?"


    Xiefengyuan was a little embarrassed. After thinking for a while, he said, "I won''t do anything to Professor Jin, but it''s not easy to get the money back. Those Japanese and shaojingtao are not easy to mess with. At first, we underestimated them."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if there''s really no way, I can help you find a way. I don''t know whether brother Xie is willing or not?"


    Xiefengyuan hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what''s the way? As long as it works, I''ll be willing! As long as I get the money back, I''ll get out!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that is to continue to attack Professor Jin. When we play a play, they must also be watched by someone. When your people go in, they say to find a reliable person to get our people out, otherwise, they will get things out. They are also afraid."


    Hou Liang then told Xie Fengyuan about the plan. In this way, they would not doubt it. They still had scruples and would be able to give Xie Fengyuan the money.


    Hou Liang''s plan has been unanimously agreed by everyone. Not only Xie Fengyuan is happy, but others are also happy. They all say that Hou Liang''s brain is fast. This method kills two birds with one stone. On the one hand, it makes Xie Fengyuan easy to explain there, and on the other hand, it can also take this opportunity to get money back.


    Xiefengyuan laughed and said, "Liangzi, I know why they can''t fight you this time. Your boy''s brain is too smart. They are really not rivals! Just trouble the little guy this time!"


    Yun Dan was eating happily and didn''t listen to what everyone said. Instead, he was stunned and stared at everyone, making everyone laugh.


    Hou Liang also told xiefengyuan about the detailed plan. He could start work tomorrow evening. Professor Jin said it himself. It was too late to do this thing tomorrow.


    This plan is also very simple. There are several key links, which require Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu to come forward. Xie Fengyuan asks for money.


    After all the arrangements were made, everyone drank at ease, and the atmosphere was better this time.


    It was two thirty in the afternoon before they dispersed.


    Cheng Dong and Wang linzuo came back to have a look. They also have to go to the branch to have a look. If there is no big deal, they will leave tomorrow.


    Xiao Yulong said to send a few people with Zuobin and WAN Jun, but Hou Liang wouldn''t go. This boy is also very busy all day, so many things are waiting for tomorrow.


    Cheng Dong and Wang linzuo didn''t say anything. In fact, they don''t need to send them at all. They are good friends and don''t say so much.


    Xiao Yulong just went home with Hou Liang and Yu Dan. This time, he came back for several days and didn''t go home.


    The car soon arrived at the villa courtyard of the Xiao family. After Xiao Yulong got off the bus, Yun Dan said with a smile, "brother, I thought we wouldn''t come back today, and we promised sister Xiaoxiao that we would go to sleep with sister Xiaoxiao tonight. How did you know that we met brother?"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he saw where the little guy whispered something in the morning, and he smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. We''ll go again when we have time, or we''ll go home. You can see it."


    Old man Xiao Liang and old man tie Chong came out. Both of them saw Yundan''s car in the hall and greeted it with a smile.


    Yundan little guy really hasn''t seen the two old men for a long time. He immediately jumped down, hugged the two old men''s necks and kissed them.


    Scared, Xiao Liang and tie Chong laughed and dodged, saying that their old faces were too dirty to let Yun Dan''s little mouth kiss. They also laughed and asked, how did they go back for a long time, have money, eat or not, these a series of questions.


    Yundan is dealing with every word. Let''s come in together.


    Yun Dan didn''t look at rushing upstairs to play, but sat down in the hall. At this time, Hou Liang briefly talked about his return to Linhai. He met some things, or he would have come back long ago.


    It''s about to say that Yundan gave the opportunity. If Yundan went upstairs, the two old men would have followed up. Although Hou Liang was talking here, the eyes of the two old men didn''t leave Yundan''s small face. They really liked it anyway and kept laughing for no reason.


    Xiao Liang quickly looked through the little guy''s big pocket. There was only 40000 yuan in it, and there was some loose money. The two old men also took the money immediately, for fear that Yundan would go out and have no money.


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong laughed terribly on one side. They knew that the two old men couldn''t think anymore. The feelings of the next generation were terrible, not to mention that this little guy was so popular!


    As soon as the money was given here, tie Runan came back. Yun Dan also shouted, and his mother rushed up, hugged tie Runan''s neck and kissed him.


    Tie Ru Nan was also very happy. She hugged Yun Dan and kissed Yun Dan''s little face again. Then she sat down in her arms.


    Xiao Yulong whispered, "brother, Ru Nan came back very early these two days, and he also thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t say it."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I know it was my sister-in-law who found Linhai at first."


    Xiao Yulong was stunned by Hou Liang, and then he laughed and said, "you boy! The two families who were originally good were made a mess by you two. It''s sooner or later. At that time, I really don''t know what happened to this generation!"


    The brothers both laughed, and it was really a little messy. Yundan called brother here and mother there. Hou Liang also called a sister-in-law, which made Xiao Yulong dizzy.


    Everyone is talking, and Ling Jin''s beauty is back, which makes it more lively. Yun Dan holds one side and grabs it in front of Ling Jin''s chest from time to time.


    Ling Jin is not very shy. Except for Hou Liang and Yun Dan, almost all of the family are elders. Let the little guy make it better.


    The two old men didn''t know how much money they had stuffed into Yun Dan''s big pocket. They soon told their families to prepare more dishes in the evening and celebrate the new year at home!


    Yun Dan also quickly took two old men upstairs. Hou Liang here also took Ling Jin upstairs. Xiao Yulong and tie Ru Nan were left chatting in the living room.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin are used to it. They come directly to Yun Dan''s room. Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, has been prepared and sits directly on the sand, so as not to make Hou Liang mischievous. It is not far from dinner.


    Hou Liang also laughed and asked, "jin''er, how did you come back today?"


    Ling Jin giggled and said, "it''s needless to say? You''ve been back for several days. If you don''t come back today, the old man will call you. I knew you must come back. Come and look for it after work..."


    Ling Jin blushed and couldn''t say any more. She also wanted to get together with everyone in the Xiao family. It was indeed the same as the Spring Festival, but she was still embarrassed to say anything to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was also amused by the beauty''s beautiful and lovely appearance. He directly picked up Ling Jin and sat on his lap, hugged her neck and kissed her mouth.


    Ling Jin didn''t wear a skirt, but this posture was also a little awkward. She was riding on Hou Liang''s legs. What did this look like?


    Ling Jin struggled to go on. Hou Liang deliberately teased her, but she wouldn''t let it go. The two people were also very happy.


    Dinner was lively. Everyone gathered in the hall. Although Yundan didn''t say a word, he ate it sullenly. Everyone was lively because of her.


    At this time, the two old men asked about hou Liang''s mother''s situation and why she didn''t come to the provincial capital. It''s also very lively here. It''s good for everyone to live together. There are many places, and you can also invite a private doctor.


    Hou Liang knew everything in his heart. The two old men were rich, and he could take good care of his mother. The purpose was not to let Yundan leave again. He thought that as long as his mother came, the two people would stay in the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang briefly introduced the situation at home, which was also a habit problem. If he had the opportunity to stay for a period of time next time, he was really a little worried. The reason was that Wang Meimei went out to study.


    Yun Dan was soon full. The little guy ran around with Hou Liang all day and had no time to play, but he didn''t hurry upstairs today, which made Hou Liang and Ling Jin a little strange.


    Until the door bell rang outside, Yun Dan jumped up to open the door and came in with Secretary Liu.


    Now everyone laughed and understood what was going on.


    The two old men also couldn''t laugh. They knew that there was an expert. If this expert came, Yun Dan would win and be happy when he won. The two old men saw Yun Dan''s happy appearance, which was sweeter than eating honey!


    Secretary Liu went upstairs after eating, and Hou Liang also took Ling Jin upstairs. This time, Ling Jin''s routine didn''t work, and Hou Liang directly pulled her to bed to play.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Ling Jin, "jin''er, I live here today, just like in your house!"


    Ling Jin was immediately stunned. "What are you talking about? How can you do that? Eldest brother, they all need to know. How embarrassed?"


    Hou Liang also said solemnly, "elder brother told me that he was with your aunt tonight. They are all together, and we still care about that? No one knows that I won''t go back to my room. You didn''t see secretary Liu coming, and the little guy may come back sometime. We have plenty of time!"


    Ling Jin was a little dizzy by Hou Liang. With her small mouth open and wide eyes, she asked, "brother and aunt are together? Are they going to live together? Are they true or false? Is the progress really slow?"

 Chapter 1171

    Hou Liang still said solemnly, "yes! You see, elder brother and your aunt have been together. We haven''t been together for so long. Today is our day together!"


    Hou Liang deliberately teased this beautiful woman. When he said something, he reached in and held Ling Jin.


    Originally, this action was acceptable to Ling Jin, and it was not the first time she was caressed, but when she heard that she was going to be together today, it seemed that this had changed its nature. She hurriedly pulled Hou Liang and said, "don''t make trouble. After all, my eldest brother and aunt are old, and there is nothing strange about being together. We are different!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He suppressed a smile and asked, "can we be together when we are old? We are all young people. What are you afraid of?"


    Ling Jin''s beauty was really speechless when asked. She was also trembling when being stroked. She just felt that she couldn''t do it. She soon remembered secretary Liu and said with a red face, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble! Really, secretary Liu also came today and may not be able to leave. What should we do when Dan Dan and secretary Liu come back together? Dan Dan is used to it. Secretary Liu wants to ask!"


    Hou Liang just kept silent and kissed the little mouth of Ling Jin''s beautiful woman. Ling Jin was also helpless. She could only hug and kiss with Hou Liang. She also wanted to be good in her heart. If this boy mischievous again to take off his clothes, it would be impossible.


    Indeed, Dandan doesn''t matter. Seeing Hou Liang living here, he won''t think of anything else. Even if he comes up and makes a fool of himself, if secretary Liu doesn''t leave, isn''t it a shame to come back together? It''s not good to go to ge Honglin''s office again in the future!


    Hou Liang knew it well. He just made out with the beautiful woman, teased the shy beautiful woman, and caressed her. There was no further action.


    I don''t know how long they hugged and kissed. Ling Jin has been made charming and panting. Outside, I heard the voice of Xiao Yulong and tie Runan going upstairs. The two came to the door of their respective rooms and said good night to each other. Then they went back respectively.


    Ling Jin also hurriedly opened Hou Liang''s kiss, stared at her big eyes and asked, "you''re talking nonsense. Isn''t your eldest brother and aunt separated? They don''t live together?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "then we will live together."


    Ling Jin also knew at this time that she had been deceived. The boy deliberately came to tease herself, and he couldn''t help but pinch Hou Liang''s face and giggled: "you''re here to tease me, you smelly boy, don''t be ridiculous, don''t go back to find brother, and brother will think much later!"


    Hou Liang also thought so. Today, he really had something to say to his eldest brother. He let go of Ling Jin with a smile and returned to his room. There was also Ling Jin''s laughter behind him.


    In fact, when Ling Jin came to find Hou Liang and Yun Dan, she simply wanted to be together, and it was practical and happy to be with two people. The family was really lively, and she didn''t want to be intimate with Hou Liang. She also knew that it was impossible in the Xiao family, but Hou Liang always came to tease herself, making her nervous.


    When Hou Liang came back, his eldest brother had just laid down. Xiaoyulong smiled and said, "brother, today we also learned about the situation of Donglian group from xiefengyuan. What do you think?"


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "brother, what do you think?"


    Xiaoyulong laughed and said, "brother, I always feel that Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu don''t seem to have such great skills, and it''s impossible to quickly gather these people together to fight you."


    Hou Liang laughed, "brother, we can always talk about going together. I think so, too. I feel that sun Wuyi, an old man, is still directing all this behind the scenes, but it''s all speculation without evidence."


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "I think so, too. First, some things can''t be so fast, and second, he doesn''t have such courage. Cao Wei used to work with Yan Zhengming. Finally, you took the project of the science and Technology Museum down, and they set up Donglian company within a few days, which has its own problems!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother, you''re right, I think so. These things were arranged by sun Wuyi''s old people. At first, sun Wuyi didn''t pay attention to me and didn''t take me seriously. Later, he knew that I was not so easy to deal with, and he was afraid of affecting his counterfeit money business, so he found someone to fight against me!"


    Xiaoyulong laughed: "brother, I knew you weren''t so easy to deal with. As expected, it was easy to do, and the next thing can be imagined."


    Hou Liang understood his brother''s meaning as soon as he heard it, and he laughed and analyzed it: "brother, I also understand your meaning. These people have used so many people to set up such a large group company. If they can''t win the Xuefu Road project, they may not be able to maintain it."


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "yes! This is their weakness. If sun Wuyi didn''t escape and took command on the spot, the situation might be different. Now sun Wuyi is controlled by telephone after all, and it''s impossible to arrange so well, so the day when they show their flaws is not far away, and they may still have to take some other actions to make money."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, what you said is too right. Don''t wait until we win these projects. Judging from their actions, they are already at a loss. Otherwise, they won''t interfere with our construction site. Today, xiefengyuan and I analyzed the truth."


    Xiaoyulong smiled and nodded, "brother, after you came back, you settled the matter they had been making for many days. They have been flustered, so they are going to start with Professor Jin. If your plan can succeed tomorrow, things will be even more chaotic. Their plan can''t succeed. If xiefengyuan also retreats, I''m afraid it will be chaotic immediately."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "brother, I think so too. As long as my plan can succeed tomorrow, they know that it''s impossible to do this to us, and they will take other measures. These days, they have known that it''s powerful, and that''s when I deal with them."


    Xiao Yulong looked at Hou Liang and laughed, "brother, you are really good, so I won''t say more. If I can help, you can tell brother at any time."


    Hou Liang also nodded his head and promised. Today''s words with his eldest brother once again verified that his idea was correct, and his eldest brother also analyzed it like this.


    Hou Liang also remembered that this sun Wuyi was a disaster sooner or later. He didn''t say anything against himself, and his means were insidious. If he wasn''t brought to justice, something would happen sooner or later. But at present, he didn''t know where he was. He still had to find a way to know his whereabouts in the process of competing with these people!


    Thinking of these things, Hou Liang didn''t know when he fell asleep.


    When he woke up in the morning, the elder brother had already come downstairs. When Hou Liang came down, he saw tie Runan and the two old men were there. The two old men were still anxious to turn in circles, as if they were waiting for Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang also came directly to Yun Dan''s room and gently pushed the door open. He almost didn''t laugh.


    Yundan little guy is lying in the middle, with Secretary Liu on the left and Ling Jin on the right. Ling Jin''s beauty has long woken up, with a white slender thigh outside the quilt. Just as Hou Liang pushed the door in, he hurriedly retracted. He should also be hugged and dared not move. I don''t know when the little guy came back.


    If there is no secretary Liu, Hou Liang must come in to tease two people. It''s not easy to come in with Secretary Liu.


    Hou Liang motioned Ling Jin at the door to wake up the little guy, and he quickly withdrew.


    Everyone waited downstairs for a while. All three of them came out. The two old men laughed for no reason. It seemed that they must have won last night.


    Sure enough, when the three of Yun Dan came down for dinner, they blew up. The little guy was very happy. The two old men followed and said that they were all so happy.


    Hou Liang, Xiao Yulong, tie Runan and Ling Jin didn''t dare to disturb them even if they laughed. After all, the two old men were so interested.


    After eating breakfast, Hou Liang and Yun Dan sent Ling Jin back first, and then came to the Big World supermarket with Secretary Liu. If there was no secretary Liu, Hou Liang was ready to go to Kecheng group to talk to Professor Jin. They all came to the Big World supermarket, so there was no hurry. It would be good to have a look.


    Now Yundan is happy. He didn''t play enough last night, and he can just play again.


    Yun Dan went upstairs and leaned over the door to have a look. Soon he said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, brother Dawei and brother Qinglong, Hello, I''m coming."


    Suddenly, there were three people laughing inside. When Yundan retired to play, Hou Liang hurried in and asked with a smile, "Uncle Ge, why did you three get together in the early morning? Discuss the affairs of the group company?"


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "don''t worry, it''s all done step by step. Wait for the board meeting in a few days. We''re discussing the matter of going to investigate in two days. There are some problems in the capital."


    Hou Liang was stunned and hurriedly asked, "Uncle Ge, what''s the problem?"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal, but it''s a little annoying. There are always problems in the logistics of Jinshun clothing company, which makes its reputation a little bad. We''re not talking about contacting him!"


    Ge Honglin then talked about the Jinshun company. After investigation, the company was very good, both in scale and style, so he joined them.


    But so far, it has been unable to deliver goods on time since joining the first. Moreover, there are delays in the orders of provincial cities and cities in the capital, which has seriously affected the reputation of supermarkets and made it difficult to open the capital market.


    It''s not that these two days, the three people contacted sunwei, the boss of Jinshun company. They also contacted and said the situation, but a few days later, the situation still didn''t improve.


    Ge Honglin plans to let Lin Dawei and Gu Zhendong go again in these two days to see what the situation is. If not, he will cancel his cooperation with them.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang nodded again and again. He couldn''t leave these days. Otherwise, he also wanted to go there to avoid any big problems.


    The group company is an internal problem. It doesn''t matter when it is established. This is the hard truth of sales!

 Chapter 1172

    Ge Honglin and others knew that Hou Liang had a lot of things to do, so naturally they couldn''t let Hou Liang go, so they discussed delaying the affairs of the group company and solving the problems affecting the normal operation of the group company first.


    In fact, Ge Honglin is very smart. Although this is a small matter, the impact is not small. The current network is very successful, because a company in the capital always makes some customers in the capital give bad comments online, which is also a very bad sign.


    Although Hou Liang couldn''t go, he also agreed with Ge Honglin''s idea. If a small thing is not handled in time, it may lead to a big thing.


    Several people talked for a while, and Hou Liang took Yun Dan away. Things over there should be arranged during the day to avoid any problems.


    Hou Liang told everyone wherever he went. Yun Dan called at the door and ran in. Hou Liang knew everyone was there before he came in. There were not a few of them, so he walked in with a smile.


    Sure enough, everyone was there. Yun Dan had pulled Cong Yan and Huang Xiao together and made love. Hou Liang smiled and said, "how can everyone get so together?"


    Professor Jin said with a smile, "Liangzi, as the chairman of the board, you don''t care about things, and we can''t care about things anymore? Everyone gets together and meets. It''s time to discuss the next thing."


    Qin Yutao said with a smile, "yes! We were overwhelmed by them at the previous stage, and we didn''t have time to think about the next step. How did you do it? No one has made trouble these days. It''s so useful for you and the little guy to come back and have an immediate effect?"


    Yang Hexin and others also laughed, saying that it was immediate.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "in fact, this is all superficial. Their conspiracy has been going on, and it is getting stronger and stronger. There is a great trend of not giving up until they win the project!"


    Everyone was stunned by Hou Liang and immediately asked.


    Hou Liang just told you about these two days.


    It''s not that they stopped making trouble, but that they couldn''t make trouble. After they and Yundan came back and dealt with the things on the two construction sites, they quickly resumed the progress of the project, which made them feel that it was useless to make trouble like this, so they changed their direction and began to make trouble.


    Everyone didn''t know what happened to Xie Fengyuan yesterday. When Hou Liang said it, everyone was very shocked. Hou Liang has contacted the core figures across the street, which can naturally solve many problems.


    Hou Liang also told everyone that Xie Fengyuan was not the core figure in the opposite direction. There were so many core figures, including Nan Jianyun, the chairman of Donglian group, shaojingtao of capital Huajian group, Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu.


    They all have a division of labor to deal with the construction site, and as a result, there is not much noise. This is about to deal with Professor Jin, and the person who did it was xiefengyuan who was used by them.


    Hou Liang also told everyone about the conversation at dinner yesterday. Because he gave an idea, he is going to attack Professor Jin today.


    Hou Liang then told everyone about his plan, which was aimed at their internal. Although Xie Fengyuan was not the core figure in the internal department, this rejection could also frustrate their plan and make them a little embarrassed. Then he came step by step.


    Everyone was shocked after listening to it, and didn''t expect that there were so many things in it.


    Yang Hexin sighed and said, "Liangzi, I really don''t know if I don''t say it. I''m surprised when I say it!"


    Qin Yutao also smiled and said, "Liangzi, if you hadn''t come back in time, this would have made a big deal? You haven''t been back for two days, so you contacted them in front and launched a series of open and secret fights. It''s really not easy, and it''s difficult for you!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t say that. After all, our division of labor is different!"


    Yun Dan leaned his head at this time and said, "brother, why don''t you say me? If I hadn''t asked that yesterday, you didn''t know that brother Wang and brother Xie knew each other!"


    Now everyone laughed, and Hou Liang hurriedly said, "yes, yes! Brother forgot that Dandan''s contribution is the greatest. You also picked up this topic at dinner, otherwise it can''t go so smoothly!"


    Yun Dan immediately became complacent, and then said to Huang Xiao and Cong Yan, "sister, you don''t know, I said the wrong thing yesterday and told them all about eavesdropping on their conversation. Fortunately, brother Xie was not an outsider, otherwise it would be troublesome. Later, I didn''t dare to say."


    Everyone was teased by Yun Dan and couldn''t help laughing. Yun Dan himself also giggled, knowing that he helped and did bad things. The little guy didn''t know that bad things had become good things, and he wouldn''t think about these things.


    Hou Liang said to Professor Jin at this time, "Jin Lao, I will work hard for you tonight. Some things still need your cooperation, which inevitably makes you a little worried, but you can rest assured that there will be no problem."


    Professor Jin laughed. "Liangzi, I really didn''t expect these things to have this way. If you follow my way of doing things, you won''t think of it at all. OK, your boy has a way! I''m not afraid of anything, old bone!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Jin Lao, you can''t say that. My chairman doesn''t care. Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. depends on you. You can''t have this idea!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. Hou Liang didn''t care, but Professor Jin was in charge. Everyone discussed things together these days. Professor Jin was the main thing, and there really couldn''t be a problem. The goal of these people was also very accurate.


    It was almost ten o''clock when he came back from GE Honglin. At this time, Yundan was anxious again. He wanted to go out for dinner. He also saw that everyone was together. Naturally, he wanted to go to dinner together. He must be very happy with two sisters.


    Everyone was even more amused to laugh. A Hou Liang surprised everyone. He also took a delicious little guy with him. After a while, he made everyone laugh and stood up.


    At noon, when everyone was eating, Hou Liang explained his plan in detail. It was nothing more than telling Professor Jin to go back alone. Yun Dan ambushed, helped himself on one side, and caught two people. This was all acting. Naturally, there would be no problem.


    It may be that Cao Wei''s people should be on the sidelines, or be careful. It''s fake.


    In the afternoon, Professor Jin and others went back. Hou Liang saw that it was still early, so he went to the city to buy some gifts and took Yundan to Huanyun group.


    When I came back this time, I asked old man Qi Tianshou for help. Old man Qi Tianshou gave me so much equipment without saying a word, and I didn''t come to see him.


    Yun Dan pushed the door open with something in his hand and said with a smile, "Qi Lao, I''m coming!"


    Qi Tianshou was used to this sentence. When he saw Yun Dan, he couldn''t help laughing. "Little Dan Dan is coming, which is really great! Still carrying things, your brothers and sisters! Don''t do this in the future. If you carry things again, you''ll be driven away!"


    Hou Liang also followed in and said with a smile, "old Qi, we come to see you. Isn''t it right? You give us strong support!"


    Qi Tianshou laughed and said, "Liangzi, why are you and I polite? Not to mention equipment, but everyone has it. Although I''m transforming, I have to come step by step, and the previous construction companies are still there."


    Hou Liang remembered something and said with a smile, "Qi Lao, the Xuefu Road in our provincial capital will be relocated soon. There will be a lot of projects at that time. Don''t leave for the time being. It''s good to make some money?"


    Qi Tianshou shook his head and said, "we have no competitiveness, and I don''t want to compete anymore. Your world is gone."


    Hou Liang also laughed, "Qi Lao, we are all preparing. If we can take it down, then we are not a family?"


    Qi Tianshou was slightly stunned, and then he laughed, "Liangzi, I understand what you mean! Well, if you can help me, I''d better make some money, haha!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "there are many projects this time, and we can''t be busy. If we can do it next, it''s natural that you''re old. Let''s talk about it then. We may not be able to do it next. The competition this time is also very fierce. A Donglian company has been established in the provincial capital recently!"


    Qi Tianshou immediately said, "yes, I know another person, shaojingtao! This person used to be a salesman and has been to our provincial capital. I didn''t expect to become the boss so soon?"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned. "Salesman? When did it happen?"


    Qi Tianshou thought for a while and said, "that was two years ago. This man is very flashy, but his posture is very big. At that time, he still had contacts with Ssangyong group. It should not be a formal way. We even had a meal and didn''t cooperate with him."


    Hou Liang was even more skeptical, so he nodded, "Oh! Then I know, they are competing with us!"


    Qi Tianshou also immediately said, "then be careful. Don''t have any problems. Making money is on the one hand. Safety is the main thing. I don''t think it''s a good person!"


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. Because there were still things to do in the evening, he didn''t sit much, and soon took Yundan to leave.


    When the two got on the bus, Hou Liang took out his phone and called AI Kun.


    AI Kun saw that it was Hou Liang''s phone over there, and naturally answered it soon. "Liangzi, I haven''t been back for a long time. How do you think of me?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother AI Kun, I have just returned to the provincial capital. I returned to Linhai at the previous stage. I feel that the old man is very busy and I didn''t bother him. Isn''t there something I want you to help me with?"


    AI Kun immediately said, "Liangzi, why are you polite to me? If there''s anything I can do, I''ll help you."


    Hou Liang then said, "brother AI, there is a Huajian group company in our capital, do you know?"


    AI Kun immediately nodded and said, "I know! This company is not small, but also a very good company. Some large foreign projects can also be accepted. How did you ask this?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother AI Kun, please help me inquire about a person, the boss of Huajian group, whose name is Shao Jingtao!"

 Chapter 1173

    AI Kun was stunned when he heard Hou Liang''s words: "boss shaojingtao? Haven''t you heard of this person? The boss''s surname is Wang, and I know the vice president. We also have some contacts in business. In the previous stage, there was a showroom project, which is to find them!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned, and immediately said, "brother AI, if you know him, it''s best. Maybe it''s the manager of the branch company. Just ask for me."


    AI Kun immediately said, "OK, that''s not a problem. I''ll give you a message this afternoon. Just wait for my call."


    Hou Liang promised with a smile and soon hung up the phone.


    Yun Dan asked, "brother, is shaojingtao a liar?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s hard to say, but it shouldn''t be a good way. We''d better wait for brother AI''s phone. Let''s wait near the dormitory building. In the evening, you caught Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu. Remember, this is not a real fight, it''s an actor. Don''t break others!"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "I know! I''m listening to what you say, but I don''t dare to interrupt. I''m afraid of saying the wrong thing. You have too many bad ideas, and I can''t keep up."


    Hou Liang was so amused that he couldn''t help laughing.


    Yun Dan was also a little embarrassed by the smile, and hurriedly said, "brother, in fact, I''m also very smart, don''t you think so?"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he couldn''t help kissing Yundan''s little face and said with a smile, "that''s right! Xiaodan is the smartest, and they can''t do it. It''s just that he''s naive and frank, which is different from them."


    Yun Dan was happy now, and immediately came over and hugged Hou Liang''s neck, and kissed Hou Liang on both sides of his face.


    Hou Liang didn''t hide, and he even laughed.


    In fact, this is what Yundan likes. She is good-natured, kind-hearted, straightforward, never conceals her inner thoughts, and has incomparable sunshine. These advantages even surpass her extremely beautiful appearance.


    Yundan soon drove the car near the group company and made a turn before stopping in a hidden place.


    This shows that Yun Dan is smart. The little guy also knows that someone will be watching nearby. Xie Fengyuan will send someone, and Cao Wei and his gang will also send someone to watch nearby, but after a turn, they can''t be sure. They can only hide.


    The two didn''t wait long, but AI Kun called.


    Shaojingtao was indeed a salesman of Huajian group in the past, but he claimed to be a manager outside. He also contacted some bad people, fought, bluffed, and mixed up some strength. He also colluded with some foreigners. Later, the company knew about it and dismissed him.


    Since there are not many people surnamed Shao, they were found out as soon as they checked.


    Hou Liang understood a little more in his heart. He thanked AI Kun and told AI Kun to call him when he came back, whether he was in Linhai or the provincial capital.


    AI Kun also promised with a smile, not to say whether he would fight or not. Even the old man AI Dongyang missed seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan for a long time.


    Hou Liang was still a little embarrassed after hanging up the phone. People have been thinking about him all the time. He forgot AI Lao when he returned to Linhai this time, but this can''t be blamed on himself. He was very anxious when he went back this time. There are so many things to follow. After handling them, he rushed back to the provincial capital. He can only go back to see the old man next time.


    It was getting dark gradually. Hou Liang and Yun Dan got out of the car one after another and hid in their pre arranged positions.


    At about eight o''clock, Professor Jin left the Kecheng group building alone according to Hou Liang''s arrangement, and walked to the dormitory building behind as if thinking about something.


    At this time, a medium-sized man and a tall man followed, with fast and steady steps and hands in his pockets, as if there was something.


    Professor Jin was naturally unconscious. The old man was indeed a figure. He really didn''t take this matter seriously in his mind. Knowing that Hou Liang had calculated it, he really thought about the project.


    Looking up, I saw a tall and slender figure waving in front of me. It was Yun Dan.


    Professor Jin was amused. Hou Liang and his sister were both elves and weird. If it weren''t for this, it would be difficult to fight these people, and their feet also accelerated.


    At this time, Yun Dan also stepped up quickly. Professor Jin knew that someone was following behind him. Regardless of that, he ran straight to the dormitory building.


    It was Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu who followed here. Knowing that someone might be staring in the dark, they had to fake it. They also took out a knife and stabbed directly into Yun Dan''s chest and abdomen. Tao Fangzhu went after Professor Jin.


    Looking at Yun Dan, he ran to Jing Shengqiang. In fact, his body quickly retreated, and he stumbled over Tao Fangzhu inadvertently at his feet. Then he ran to Jing Shengqiang.


    Hou Liang rushed out from the other side, immediately pressed the Tao Fangzhu on the ground, grabbed the knife, and then gave Tao Fangzhu a hard punch.


    It looks cruel, but in fact, it doesn''t exert any force at all. When it falls, it hits Hou Liang''s own hand, which sounds like hitting his face.


    Tao Fangzhu was a little stunned, and also showed a smile. He squeezed his eyes at Hou Liang, and then closed his eyes. He thought he was going to get a punch, but he didn''t know that Hou Liang was so powerful in acting. He admired both Yun Dan''s body and Hou Liang''s acting skills, which is incomparable!


    Jing Shengqiang here also saw the body method of Yun Dan again. That degree was not comparable with Tao Fangzhu, so he safely stabbed it again with a knife, which was also a bit of a fake.


    Yun Dan still didn''t move, but sneered. It sounded so crisp, but it startled Jing Shengqiang. After all, this is a real knife. Sometimes a real knife is evil, so don''t really stab it!


    Who knows at this time, Yun Dan has rotated in along Jing Shengqiang''s arm with a knife, and his elbow has reached his chin!


    Jing Shengqiang was completely convinced at this time. His knife couldn''t stab Yun Dan at all. Even if it wasn''t acting, he would have a short process of being stunned. Then this process would be too late for him to control!


    Yun Dan''s elbow didn''t fall on Jing Shengqiang''s chin, but on Jing Shengqiang''s neck, and gently nodded.


    Jing Shengqiang knew that this time was the time to fall to the ground. If he really fought, he would just instantly raise his neck and reduce some damage. It was inevitable that he would be beaten. He immediately fell on his back and threw the knife out.


    Hou Liang deliberately shouted, "Dan Dan, how''s it going?"


    Yun Dan also shouted, "brother, I''m stunned!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "OK, get it in the car, send it to the police station, and interrogate it severely! I knew they were at a loss, and they were going to attack Professor Jin. We''re all on guard these days, let''s go!"


    Two people, one holding another, directly got into the car.


    Even if someone is watching in the dark, everything is perfect and there are no flaws. Although they are masters, they also know that Yundan and Hou Liang are masters and have suffered from Yundan''s losses.


    From the outside, it seems that Yundan can be so powerful, which is taught by Hou Liang. These people don''t know how powerful Hou Liang is. In fact, Hou Liang knows in his heart that if there is a fight, he can''t support a few moves in Yundan''s hands. When he first met, he was almost thrown into the sea!


    The two got into the car and went straight to the police station.


    At this time, Jing Shengqiang also smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, your sister is really not noisy. I am completely convinced, even holding a knife is not enough!"


    Tao Fangzhu also smiled and said, "yes! I tripped before I saw her coming. This fall is not a fake! President Hou, you are really good at acting and hit yourself, which I didn''t expect!"


    Hou Liang was also teased to death. He smiled and said, "can I really hit you? It''s all his brothers! But this little guy is really powerful. Let alone holding a knife, even holding a gun, one or two people may not be able to do it!"


    Tao Fangzhu and Jing Shengqiang also fainted. This statement is unacceptable to both of them. The body method is seen, but no matter how fast it is, it can''t be faster than the gun, can it?


    Hou Liang knew that the two people didn''t believe it. Anyway, it was all right. He took Yun Dan''s big pocket and showed it to the two people: "there are mechanisms in it. In the past, many people with guns were caught, and they are not opponents! The little guy jumped up in the air, and his body was blocked by this big pocket. By the time of the second shot, there was no chance!"


    Tao Fangzhu and Jing Shengqiang were silly when they saw this pocket. They knew what Hou Liang meant. As long as the first shot jumped in the air and blocked it with the pocket, the second shot really had no chance! Hou Liang said that it was no good holding a gun. This is not for fun.


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "don''t take my pocket! There''s money in it. You know, you have to talk to your sister again!"


    This made all three people laugh. I knew yesterday that the little guy''s position at home was too high. I knew that it might be two old men who gave money.


    Yundan quickly continued, "brother, look, is there a car following us? It may be their people!"


    Hou Liang and others looked back. Sure enough, they saw a car following at a distance. They didn''t notice when they followed. Several people laughed.


    Hou Liang teased, "little guy, you are such a smart thing. Nothing can escape your eyes!"


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "I''m smart about other things, but I don''t pay attention to what I say. Who knew you were so bad?"


    The three people were amused to laugh again. This was originally the opposite, but now they had become friends.


    Yundan quickly parked the car in the police yard, which led two people out of the car and took them all the way to the police station.


    Everyone in the police station knew Yun Dan, and everyone came out. I don''t know who he caught, so they all asked around.


    Hou Liang smiled and said to everyone, "this is not the person who caught it. It''s our friend. Let''s go upstairs and have a look. After a while, they left from behind. Let''s support it."


    These people all knew who Hou Liang and Yun Dan were, and they all trusted them very much. They laughed one after another, and two policemen followed them upstairs for a walk.

 Chapter 1174

    Hou Liang and others went upstairs for a turn, and then sent Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu out of the back door, telling them not to show up these two days. Then they and Yun Dan came out of the front door.


    In fact, there is no need to tell. Everyone knows Hou Liang''s plan. It is also for Xie Fengyuan to get the money back. Both of them are very happy in their hearts. Can they still say it?


    Yun Dan came out and got into the car and laughed, "brother, the car staring at us is missing."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "they didn''t think of our way at all. If my guess is right, they had left when our car drove into the police yard. They should go back to report. We also go home and wait for Xie Fengyuan''s call tomorrow."


    Hou Liang guessed a little well. When the car stared at Hou Liang and Yun Dan and entered the police yard, it had already driven away and went back to report.


    When the two returned home, the two old men were waiting. It seemed that the family had already eaten, and it was impossible to wait until this time. They were circling in front of the window.


    As soon as Yundan came in, the two old men immediately became happy, and didn''t investigate what happened when they came back late. They immediately asked whether they had eaten. Knowing that Yundan hadn''t eaten yet, they also hurriedly made Yundan something to eat.


    Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, also came. She was chatting with her eldest brother and tie Runan inside. Seeing this scene, all three of them laughed. It was a silent smile, and no one said anything.


    Hou Liang also took a bite, and then went upstairs with Ling Jin.


    Today, the two of them didn''t make out for a while. Brother xiaoyulong went upstairs. He should also be eager to know whether Hou Liang''s plan today was successful and how effective it was.


    Hou Liang also understood what brother meant, and soon kissed Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, and said goodbye.


    When xiaoyulong knew that Hou Liang''s plan was a success, the person opposite him still followed the police station before leaving, and he couldn''t help laughing, "brother, you are so clever! It''s difficult to disintegrate the other party''s interior quickly, at least to distribute a piece of strength!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, I''m not entirely for this. Xie Fengyuan is also a good person. Although he is a person on the road, he is always much better than Cao Wei and others. If Xie Fengyuan doesn''t retreat, he will get deeper and deeper, be used by these people, and finally have a big problem."


    Xiaoyulong also nodded and said, "yes! These two days I have also seen that this is indeed the case. Xie Fengyuan also means to stop, and he is not bad. If you can find a project in the future, you might as well pull him, many friends and many ways!"


    Hou Liang immediately said with a smile, "brother, I think so too. It''s hard to say what the situation of this project is at present. If we go on in the future, I really want to help him. Tomorrow they will go to ask for money, and then they can withdraw. Helping him is the last word. Now I still want to catch sun Wuyi!"


    Xiaoyulong nodded. "Brother, this sun Wuyi is not easy to catch. The last thing is not secret. When you get the evidence, he has left. This time he is not in the provincial capital at all. How to catch it? Some things also depend on chance and coincidence, just like you caught Liu Hanbai abroad, you can''t rush."


    Of course, Hou Liang knew that what his elder brother said was reasonable, so he could only nod his head. The two brothers chatted and did not know when to sleep.


    I''ve been here for several days this time. I''ve never been idle. Even Lin Weier didn''t go to have a look. Last night


    He also took Yundan to the police station, in case the police officer mentioned it, it was not good.


    Everyone had breakfast together. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also sent Ling Jin to Shidai city as they did every day, and then they came all the way to the police station.


    The two of them were too familiar with this place. Yun Dan also ran straight upstairs to the office of He Ju.


    Hou Liang followed, and heard Yundan poke his head in at the door and say, "uncle he, sister!"


    The little guy was a little excited this time. He hadn''t seen Lin Weier for a long time and jumped in directly. Hou Liang really couldn''t be sure who was in there for the first time, so he followed in.


    A burst of laughter has come from the office. He Ju, Lin Weier and team leader Zhong are all there. Yun Dan has snuggled into Lin Weier''s arms, and his small face is also tightly pressed against Lin Weier''s chest. That cute strength made everyone laugh.


    Lin Weier also tightly hugged Yun Dan and kissed her on her little face again and again. This time, it''s not a short time. She didn''t feel anything when she lived together in the past. She didn''t know how to miss her until she separated.


    He Ju said with a smile, "Liangzi, I''ve been back for a long time this time. How did I come back?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "I met some things over there, and I had to look at some partners. When I came back, I also came to a foreign friend, which was delayed for a few days."


    He Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t just say this, but also helped us catch two fugitives? This time our case is going to be closed, only one sunwuyi is missing. At present, we really don''t know the whereabouts, and the rest are arrested. You''ve been a great help!"


    Captain Zhong and Lin Weier also laughed. Hou Liang and Yun Dan helped the case from beginning to end. Even when they returned to Linhai, they also helped catch two fugitives and collected a large amount of counterfeit cash. The amount involved in the case was more than 200 million, which was a big case.


    Lin Weier was entangled in this case and never went back. The credit naturally belonged to Fang Ju. At this time, everyone chatted and was happy for Fang Ju. If it weren''t for Hou Liang and Yun Dan, Fang Ju wouldn''t have solved this big case so soon.


    While Hou Liang was chatting with everyone, Xie Fengyuan also came to the chairman''s office of Donglian group early in the morning.


    As soon as Xie Fengyuan came in, he saw that Cao Wei, Liu Yuzhu and shaojingtao were all there. Naturally, chairman Nan Jianyun was also there. Before he spoke, Nan Jianyun smiled and said, "sit down, chairman Xie! We are also looking for you to discuss something about the company!"


    Xiefengyuan deliberately said anxiously, "Nan Dong, I''m not here to discuss the company''s affairs today. I''m here to ask for help. I have something to tell you!"


    Nanjianyun and others glanced at each other and hurriedly asked, "Mr. Xie, we are not outsiders. Let''s talk about anything!"


    Xiefengyuan said this time, "my people have gone in. Last night, my men Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu went to kidnap Jinyun old people. As a result, Hou Liang and his little sister were ready to send Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu to the police station!"


    Nan Jianyun was stunned, glanced at his moustache and asked, "holding Jinyun? What''s the reason?"


    Xiefengyuan sneered in his heart. This guy pretended to be with himself, and then pretended to be a little stunned and said, "Nan Dong, don''t you know this?"


    Nan Jianyun also immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know. How can I know something? What''s going on?"


    Xiefengyuan stopped talking, that is


    Glancing at Cao Wei coldly, he said, "Mr. Cao, please tell me something!"


    Xie Fengyuan knew very well that Hou Liang''s plan was so wonderful that these people could not have been afraid. They were pretending that it was bad to say it by themselves. This was also a part of Hou Liang''s plan.


    Sure enough, Cao Wei couldn''t help but blush and say the matter. He was anxious and afraid that the project could not be taken down. Only then did Xie Fengyuan''s people hijack Jinyun. Once he hijacked Jinyun, Hou Liang''s side must also fail. The project couldn''t be taken down at all, and naturally fell into the hands of Donglian company.


    After hearing this, Nan Jianyun also bluntly said, "this is nonsense! Our group company has so much capital and so many strong alliances, and I''m afraid we can''t get the project? If this is spread, it will affect the reputation of our company?"


    Xie Fengyuan also asked coldly at this time, "President Cao, Nan Dong doesn''t know this? Is that what you mean?"


    Cao Wei also said helplessly, "yes! I was originally kind-hearted. How did I know that such a thing happened? If I said so, it was all my fault!"


    Nanjianyun said coldly, "forget it, now is not the time to investigate responsibility, Mr. Xie, how is your brother now?"


    Xiefengyuan also immediately said, "fortunately, I haven''t fooled in vain for so many years, and someone in the police station has found a suitable candidate, who may bail my brothers out, but now my funds are invested in our group company, and I don''t want to withdraw my shares temporarily because this matter affects the group company!"


    After listening, Nan Jianyun nodded and said, "OK, let''s think about it."


    Xiefengyuan still said coldly, "this matter is very urgent. The police station is not a dry eater. I''m afraid I''ll have a long dream. If they can''t bear it and tell the truth, our company may be involved. I hope you can get involved as soon as possible!"


    Nanjianyun and others also looked at each other, and then said, "director Xie, you can rest assured. Take the money to do things for the time being. This requires a procedure. We will immediately organize and convene a board of directors to discuss your affairs."


    Xiefengyuan was so happy that Hou Liang guessed everything. Indeed, they had some scruples. They didn''t want to involve Donglian group, so they might get the money in the afternoon.


    Xiefengyuan also thanked several people, immediately left the chairman''s office, returned to his car and dialed Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was chatting happily with everyone in the office of he Bureau. Suddenly, the phone rang, and he conveniently answered, "brother Xie, how is the situation?"


    Xiefengyuan laughed and said, "Liangzi, you are too clever. They have already held a board meeting to discuss this matter. They are really afraid of involving Donglian company. I believe they will get the money in the afternoon. These guys are still pretending to be a gang!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s good. It proves that our plan has been successful. When you get the money, call me. Let''s find a place to meet and celebrate."


    Xiefengyuan also agreed with a smile. When it came to time, he took Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu with him to celebrate, and then hung up the phone.


    He Bureau saw that Hou Liang had finished calling, and then said with a smile, "Liangzi, whether it''s Fang Bureau or team Lin, you''ve done us a favor. You can''t leave at noon. I want to invite this little guy!"

 Chapter 1175

    As soon as Yundan heard this, he immediately said, "well, my brother and I won''t go. Let''s go now and go to the hostel. The food there is also delicious. How nice it is for you to talk while eating?"


    The little guy''s sentence made everyone laugh. Yun Dan never hid his inner thoughts. He was embarrassed to say it frankly. He always circled in a circle. This circle is so obvious. Who are these people? As soon as I heard it, I understood it. I was teased by the innocent and straightforward character of the little guy.


    He Ju should not be busy waiting for these days. At this time, hearing Yundan say so, he stood up and everyone came to the guest house restaurant. This is the place the little guy set.


    Yun Dan went to order, and everyone began to talk while eating.


    In a word, he Ju and others have borrowed the light of Hou Liang and Yun Dan for a period of time, and have successively cracked a series of cases, such as the murder and framing case of Shuanglong group, the cultural relics reselling case, the four seasons soup pyramid selling case, the counterfeit money manufacturing and trafficking case, etc., which have the credit of Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Everyone thanked Hou liang when they said it. In fact, Yundan also played a decisive role in it, but just mention it. Everyone also knows that the little guy is Hou Liang''s tail. If there was no Hou Liang, Yundan would not appear.


    Hou Liang also really didn''t dare to say that there will be things that let Yun Dan work in the public security team in the future. For fear that he Bureau has moved his mind here, and it''s not good to explain to Fang Bureau there. Even if one day, he still has to put the little guy next to Lin Weier.


    Yun Dan was soon full. He Ju and Hou Liang didn''t drink. Everyone just chatted and ate. Naturally, it was very fast. Everyone left the hostel at 1:30 p.m.


    Hou Liang took Yun Dan to the car and said, "Dan Dan, let''s go to Director Jiang. Uncle Zhong really reminded me that I''m busy these days and don''t have time. We have to decide the location of the jewelry store in advance to avoid causing trouble to others. It''s really a little difficult to do."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, your brain is so good. You think about so many things?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you can''t do it without thinking about it. It''s hard to do anything in the future. It should be in time to go now, and there''s still half a month left."


    Yun Dan is not kidding. He has long forgotten these things. After hearing what his brother said, he immediately drove straight to Director Jiang''s unit.


    Director Jiang should also have just come to work after the lunch break. He sat down and poured a glass of water before drinking it. He saw a small head poking in. It was black, long and supple, with white, handsome and sweet cheeks, and he was still smiling. Who was it, Yun Dan or?


    Director Jiang laughed and stood up. "Isn''t this little Dandan? Rare guest? Come in and sit down quickly. Uncle Jiang really misses you!"


    Yun Dan came in and sat down. He smiled and said, "Uncle Jiang, I miss you too! I have something to ask for your help today!"


    Hou Liang was also in the door and out of the door. He saw director Jiang laughing: "little guy, is it because you want uncle Jiang to come? Or do you want to ask Uncle Jiang to work?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing as soon as he heard this. He knew that director Jiang also liked little guys, which made him laugh.


    Yun Dan''s brain is not slow, just a sentence was wrong, at this time also hurriedly said: "that''s mainly uncle Jiang, that is, if there is nothing to ask Uncle Jiang for help, my brother and I will also come, right


    Not brother? "


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "yes, yes! Even if you have nothing to do, you will also come to see director Jiang!"


    Director Jiang laughed so much that he took Hou Liang to sit down and said, "don''t mention thinking about me first. I''d better listen to what you have to do first. I''m not sure I can help!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "director Jiang, to be honest, we want to open two jewelry stores and two positions in antique street. To be exact, it''s not two, but three. I don''t know if it''s possible?"


    Director Jiang was slightly stunned, and then said, "Liangzi, so powerful? This thing is an investment of hundreds of millions. You open three at once?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "director Jiang, I didn''t start all this. There were two friends of mine. There were originally four. One of them, you know, is brother long Fengxing. He moved back directly. I also know the other two. We are all friends, and I just start one."


    Director Jiang laughed, "Oh! Then I know, there are places. This time, the antique street has expanded its scale, and there are also many businesses that we have arranged separately. Those who are not in the jewelry industry have also gone to other places, and some who are not very good in business have also quit, but do you want to be close together or closer?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s the best!"


    Director Jiang smiled and said, "you know, in the past, they were all connected. Some people wanted to go back. There was no problem with the three families. I promised you, but this position needs to be discussed and agreed by others."


    Hou Liang was happy as soon as he heard this. He nodded and said, "director Jiang, thank you so much. Even if you don''t get close together, it''s best to be closer, and you''ll take more trouble!"


    Director Jiang laughed and said, "Liangzi, what''s polite about this? If we are dissatisfied with the investment invitation, we are also responsible. However, after the decoration, there are really many businesses that want to invest here. They started a month ago, and we are also considering it!"


    Hou Liang realized that it was too late to do it by himself. Director Jiang still helped, but director Jiang didn''t say it. They were all old friends, as if they wanted human kindness.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "director Jiang, I understand with this statement. It''s still very tight. Then I''m sorry. I asked for three at once, which caused you trouble."


    Director Jiang said with a smile, "Liangzi, you are wrong to say so. Your reputation is trustworthy, which is always much better than some uncertain factors. Since the big world market was handed over to you, our work has been a lot easier. These are what we see, so don''t say more. Besides, you are still the business owner of this project, and it''s the same with others!"


    Hou Liang could only laugh. This is a matter of mutual trust. Speaking of taking over the big world market by himself, he has helped director Jiang. Some things are related to their work.


    After chatting for a while, Hou Liang also proposed to leave and go back. It''s not good to disturb director Jiang too much. At this time, you can''t go to dinner. After a simple question, director Jiang naturally declined and went to dinner with embarrassment. Both sides are very familiar with each other.


    When he came out, director Jiang told Hou Liang to wait for his phone, and also told Yun Dan that it was all right often


    Come on, I really miss this little guy. Whenever I see it, I feel happy from my heart.


    It was very late to go home these two days. Hou Liang also planned to go back early today. After returning from director Jiang, he went directly to Shidai to pick up Ling Jin. The three returned home together.


    The two old men didn''t expect that the three people came back so early. They were very happy. They immediately laughed and soon followed Yun Dan upstairs to play.


    Hou Liang also took Ling Jin''s little hand and said with a smile, "today is our time!"


    Ling Jin was so amused that she giggled: "don''t you always have a serious person, why is it always our time?"


    Both of them returned to Yun Dan''s room. Hou Liang picked up Ling Jin and put her on the bed. He also covered her and immediately kissed her on the small mouth.


    When she came back earlier today, Ling Jin also felt as if she was very safe. She hugged and kissed Hou Liang. She felt Hou Liang''s hand reach in and hold her, but she blushed and didn''t say a word, letting Hou Liang caress her.


    Ling Jin''s beauty is very attractive to Hou Liang. Whether it''s the exquisite short head, the perfect facial features, or the tall and slender figure, Hou Liang is so fascinated, and even the feeling of holding it is so tight!


    The two people have known each other for a long time, and the relationship has progressed very fast. They have long slept in the same bed, but they have never gotten rid of the disturbance of Yundan little guy. Maybe they haven''t broken through the last layer together, and their attraction will increase infinitely.


    Although Ling Jin didn''t refuse Hou Liang, she was also very shy. She was kissed and caressed by Hou Liang, and soon became charming


    Panting, his big eyes closed, and his face was flushed. He didn''t dare to open his eyes to see Hou Liang at all. That appearance also made Hou Liang intoxicated.


    Hou Liang is also a young man, and sometimes he can''t control it. It''s inevitable that there are some excessive places. Ling Jin''s beauty soon became alert, took Hou Liang''s hand and whispered, "come on, stop it! In a moment, the eldest brother and aunt came back, saw us hiding in the room again, and thought and imagined what we were doing. Go out!"


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "you can think as you like. They are going to live together. Can you manage us?"


    Ling Jin couldn''t help giggling: "stop talking nonsense, that''s all you said. When did the eldest brother and aunt live together, go out!"


    Hou Liang just let go of Ling Jin''s beauty. Ling Jin also hurriedly tidied up her clothes and followed Hou Liang to the hall.


    After a while, tie Ru Nan came back first. In addition to his backpack, he also carried a small bag, square, on the table and said with a smile, "you are very rare today? Come back so early, are the two old men happy?"


    Ling Jin couldn''t help but ask, "yes, it''s all upstairs. Aunt, what''s this?"


    Tie Runan looked upstairs, and then smiled and said, "this is 100000 yuan, which I think is for Dandan. Dad said that he had no cash in hand these two days, and he asked me to bring back some."


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing. It''s still the same thing. It must be Yun Dan. Otherwise, why do the two old men want cash?


    Xiaoyulong also came back at this time. Seeing the three people in the living room, he also laughed: "how are you today? I came back so early. It''s the first time and the last one!"

 Chapter 1176

    Hou Liang and others were about to speak when they saw Xiao Yulong holding a small bag in his hand, which was also square. Several people couldn''t help laughing and choked back a word.


    Xiao Yulong also saw the small bag that tie Runan put on the table at this time, and immediately understood it. He also laughed with a laugh: "I don''t know what you''re laughing at! It turned out that Runan also came back with money?"


    Tie Ru Nan was so amused that she giggled and said, "yes! It should be a goal!"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "yes, that''s it. Dad said. Dandan told him that the cards given were confiscated, and she didn''t get them. In the future, she''ll give cash. Carrying it on her back is not afraid of weight, so she put it in her pocket."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this shows the difference between the two old men. Old tie didn''t say that. He said that he had no cash in his hand!"


    Hou Liang''s words made everyone laugh. The two old men were indeed different. Dan Dan didn''t know what to hide, but he was afraid that the card would be taken away, so he spoke directly with the two old men, but tie Chong and tie Ru Nan talked in a circle, and Xiao Liang directly said the reason, which was really interesting!


    It didn''t take long for everyone to come down for dinner, which was also very rich.


    When the two old men saw that the money had been brought back, they pretended to be all right and didn''t give it to Yun Dan on the spot. They all put it away.


    This situation even made everyone laugh. A little child was teasing two old children, and three people were still pretending. Which one of Hou Liang''s people was not shrewd? Naturally, it was funny to see.


    As soon as Hou Liang and Yun Dan came back, their home was suddenly different, and they were full of laughter at any time.


    The next morning, Hou Liang and Yundan took Ling Jin to the supermarket and directly returned to the Big World supermarket. Instead of going up directly this time, they came to the front and found Yang Yuming.


    Yang Yuming was sitting in his drugstore. He saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in from a distance and hurriedly welcomed them out: "Liangzi, I saw you coming two days ago and knew you were busy and didn''t disturb you!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! Every time I come back, there are many things, but I haven''t forgotten our things. Yesterday I went to Director Jiang and determined our location!"


    Yang Yuming said happily, "this is really great! Liangzi, I have nothing. I don''t have money, goods, and people. It''s all your help!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother Yang, we have been friends for many years. We first met in Baolong street. You didn''t help me less. I should do this. Let''s not say these polite words. I came to talk to you today. Don''t worry. In another month, we will start business."


    Yang Yuming was so happy that he nodded his head and promised to open a jewelry store when he had nothing. He didn''t dare to think about it in the past. He made Hou Liang his friend!


    Hou Liang didn''t have a big deal either. He just told Yang Yuming to rest assured. Don''t worry, so he quickly said goodbye to Yang Yuming and went upstairs.


    Gehonglin had just finished his work today. He was drinking tea alone in the office. Yun Dan pushed the door and shouted, and then went to play.


    When Hou Liang came in, Ge Honglin smiled and said, "this little guy has told me all about it. I knew you were coming!"


    Hou Liang was also so amused that he said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, how is the situation in the capital these two days?"


    Ge Honglin said, "the situation is not too good. It''s not that Dawei and Zhendong left today. They should not have arrived yet. Wait for two days'' news. Their turnover is still not good these days, which has caused a certain impact!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "well, if not, stop cooperating with them."


    Ge Honglin nodded, "how is the situation on your side?"


    Hou Liang also immediately told Ge Honglin about the situation in these days. He found xiefengyuan, and xiefengyuan also wanted to withdraw. He helped xiefengyuan think of a way, and the implementation was very successful. I believe xiefengyuan can get money back today.


    Although Xie Fengyuan is not the core figure, it is also a big blow to them after they take advantage of Xie Fengyuan''s people and Xie Fengyuan left.


    Hou Liang knew very well that as long as they delayed this period of time, they could not help themselves. Then a month later, the Xuefu Road project came down, and if they could not receive the big project, they would be in chaos.


    Ge Honglin also laughed after hearing this: "Liangzi, it''s really yours! Such a big enemy is also handled in an orderly manner. It''s rare!"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said with a wry smile, "Uncle Ge, isn''t there no way? The tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop, and I can only deal with them. So many large projects inevitably touch some interests."


    Ge Honglin nodded and didn''t speak. Hou Liang''s phone rang. As soon as he took it out, it was still a strange number, and he answered, "Hello, who is it?"


    A crisp girl over there said in her voice, "President Hou, I''m hexiaoyue!"


    Hou Liang was stunned immediately. This beautiful woman has not been in touch for a long time. Last time, when I finished, I heard that it was in Weijian company, which was also an idea given by sun Wuyi to Yan Zhengming. Why did he call himself without letting he Xiaoyue enter Mingzheng group?


    Hou liang thought in his mind and hurriedly said, "it''s Xiaoyue. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you all right now?"


    He Xiaoyue also chuckled, "President Hou, I have something to say to you. Can we find a quiet place to chat at noon? It''s about Donglian group!"


    Hou Liang was even more stunned: "Donglian group? Do you know Donglian group?"


    Hexiaoyue immediately promised.


    Hou Liang said, "well, let''s meet at a special restaurant on North Street at noon. It''s still quiet there. Dandan and I will wait for you first!"


    He Xiaoyue just promised to hang up the phone.


    Ge Honglin was very clear about hou Liang''s affairs. At this time, he also asked, "is it he Xiaoyue who went in your company?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, it''s her. She was embarrassed to continue working in our group company that time, so she turned back to Yan Zhengming. At that time, I knew her purpose, which was to avenge her uncle he Cong, but Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi were soon brought down by me. I don''t know where she is now."


    Ge Honglin thought for a while and said, "this girl should be very reliable. I want to tell you about Donglian group?"


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "yes! I''m also a little strange. I don''t know how she knows. I feel that she is also credible. It''s getting late, so I''ll go with Dan Dan first. Uncle Ge, you''ve worked hard here, and I''ll come often."


    Gehonglin naturally nodded repeatedly. There was no big problem here, so he sent Hou Liang out.


    Before the Yundan kid finished playing, he asked, "brother, let''s go to dinner? Sister Liu and I will also go!"


    Hou Liang knew it would be bad to take secretary Liu with him this noon, so he laughed and said, "we''re not going to eat, but to do business. What are you doing with your sister Liu? Let''s go!"


    Yun Dan stopped playing. He handed it to Secretary Liu and followed Hou Liang downstairs. The two went all the way to the special restaurant on North Street and found a private room waiting for hexiaoyue.


    After Yundan ordered the dishes for a while, he Xiaoyue''s figure appeared in the corridor. Yundan quickly waved to him Xiaoyue to come in.


    The little guy knew that he Xiaoyue was a good man now, and he hadn''t seen him for a long time. He was still very affectionate. He took him and sat down, subconsciously grabbing him on the chest.


    He Xiaoyue''s facial features are originally exquisite, and there is a kind of seductive beauty. Today, she wears a red dress, and her feet are also red high heels. Her figure is so hot, which makes her look very good. Her whole person looks like a flame.


    Although he Xiaoyue knew that Yun Dan loved to make trouble, he wore such a skirt today, and his chest was also opened a little wider. Hou Liang was also caught blushing, and she couldn''t help giggling. She also grabbed Yun Dan''s pretty face. Then she said, "President Hou, I came to you today to have something to tell you!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know, what you want to say is about Donglian group? How are you doing recently? Do you say you went to Donglian group?"


    He Xiaoyue nodded and said, "yes! After our Yuntian construction company came out, you didn''t deal with me and helped me figure out the truth of the matter. I hated them and killed my uncle, so I went to Yan Zhengming. After all, they didn''t know that I had figured it out and promised my uncle, but Yan Zhengming didn''t agree after I went."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan knew these things. When Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi were discussing these things that day, Hou Liang and Yun Dan were listening outside. As for where he Xiaoyue would go later, it was unclear. Hou Liang had too many things to take into account.


    He Xiaoyue then told Hou Liang.


    Although Yan Zhengming didn''t promise he Xiaoyue to let her go to Mingzheng group, he promised to help him arrange a good company. Maybe he was sorry for he Cong''s death?


    At that time, he Xiaoyue promised to come down, knowing that Cao Wei and them were also very close, and maybe he could also know some internal information.


    He Xiaoyue had nothing to hide from Hou Liang, and directly told Hou Liang that Cao Wei was still a bit lecherous. With the recommendation of Yan Zhengming, he immediately agreed to let he Xiaoyue report to the finance department and directly became the deputy chief of the finance department.


    He Xiaoyue was also a little shocked by this move. She knew that Cao Wei might be unkind, and she didn''t know whether to stay. She also took some risks.


    Finally, after some consideration, he Xiaoyue decided to stay. Her position was a small matter. She just wanted to know some of their inside stories. It was good to help Hou Liang and thoroughly expose some of these guys'' conspiracies.


    In this way, after coming out of the company, he Xiaoyue soon established herself in Weijian company.


    Some things he Xiaoyue didn''t expect. Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi soon fell down. Yan Zhengming was arrested and sun Wuyi was also wanted. The news made he Xiaoyue very happy.


    Several times I wanted to find Hou Liang and Yun Dan to come out. I thanked them, but I didn''t mean to disturb them.

 Chapter 1177

    When he Xiaoyue said this, the waiter came to serve the dishes. He Xiaoyue paused slightly, and then he said.


    One night shortly after the counterfeit money case was born, Cao Wei left hexiaoyue and asked hexiaoyue to go a little late, which made hexiaoyue nervous. The phones were all in her hands. If Cao Wei had any misconduct, she might as well call the police immediately.


    But he Xiaoyue was wrong. Although Cao Wei had coveted him for a long time, he didn''t want to go astray this time, but asked him to become a financial officer of Donglian group.


    Caowei told hexiaoyue that due to the establishment of the group company, the investment of the Chenguang consortium may be larger, and the financial staff is also Ms. Mu Liuzi from Japan. Caowei was a little worried, so he Xiaoyue was asked to become the vice president of finance. After all, he was young and beautiful, and he was smart and strong in business.


    The main task is not to manage the company''s financial affairs, but to secretly monitor the Japanese people, as long as they work hard in one place. After that, Cao Wei won''t lose hexiaoyue. He can give him a lot of money and marry him in the future.


    In Cao Wei''s mind, he Xiaoyue, such a young college graduate whose uncle he Cong has died, the conditions he put forward are undoubtedly quite tempting.


    After thinking for a while, he Xiaoyue agreed that the company should be larger than Weijian company. Without saying anything, he Xiaoyue can get away from Cao Wei, so he Xiaoyue doesn''t have to resign.


    Cao Wei may have made an agreement with Nan Jianyun of the Chenguang consortium. The next day, he Xiaoyue went to Donglian group and introduced him to Nan Jianyun and Mu Liuzi, the chief financial officer. Then he Xiaoyue worked in Donglian group.


    At this time, another dish came up, and he Xiaoyue stopped temporarily. After looking at Yundan, she had eaten the dish that had just come up. Her mouth was full of oil stains, and she was so amused that she giggled. She took out a paper towel and wiped it on Yundan''s small face, and her face was full of smiles.


    Yun Dan was really cute, so he stretched out his small face and smiled, and asked hexiaoyue to help wipe off the oil stains.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing aside. "Xiaoyue, if you say so, are you now the vice president of finance of Donglian group?"


    He Xiaoyue nodded and said, "yes! I came to you today not only to talk about their financial problems, but also about their internal situation. It''s also overt and covert. I sound like it''s all aimed at you, but it''s not exactly like this."


    Hou Liang knew that they were all mobs. There might be some problems in it, so he nodded and listened to he Xiaoyue immediately.


    Mu Liuzi is also a beautiful woman in her early twenties. She is also very capable and shrewd. In the first two days, she tried everything to test he Xiaoyue, and she was also very careful in her words.


    If he Xiaoyue hadn''t been arranged by Yan Zhengming and others to go undercover in Yuntian construction company for a period of time, she really couldn''t fight her. With some experience, he Xiaoyue could barely cope.


    Mu Liuzi''s purpose was not here, but to win over he Xiaoyue. He Xiaoyue and his gang finally led him to meet the chairman of nanjianyun one night. At that time, nanjianyun was already the chairman of Donglian group.


    Nanjianyun bluntly told hexiaoyue to help them do things, that is, to hide from Cao Wei, agree or disagree, with a threat in his words. If he insisted on helping Cao Wei, he would have an accident or something like that,


    Cao Wei also had to be replaced.


    Instead of sacrificing her young life, Cao Wei betrayed him by another person. He Xiaoyue made up her mind about the importance of this.


    He Xiaoyue was suddenly a little confused. The situation was so complicated that he Xiaoyue had to promise because of the emergency at that time. Besides, he Xiaoyue didn''t have a good impression of Cao Wei himself. If it weren''t for revenge for her uncle, he Xiaoyue wouldn''t come to Weijian company.


    At Cao Wei''s instigation, he Xiaoyue came to Donglian company, and then became a man of nanjianyun, all of which Cao Wei didn''t know.


    Yun Dan was confused and couldn''t help asking, "sister Xiaoyue, who are you now? Who are you helping?"


    He Xiaoyue shaved Yundan''s small nose, giggled and said, "my sister is now obviously from Cao Wei''s side, but in fact, she is from the Chenguang consortium. I don''t want to be anyone, but there is no other way at present, so it''s the only way."


    Hou Liang understood everything in his heart. Hearing this, he was even more surprised, and asked, "Xiaoyue, if so, does the Chenguang consortium have little strength?"


    He Xiaoyue stared at Hou Liang in surprise and said, "Mr. Hou, you are too smart! Before I said it, you knew the situation here?"


    Hou Liang shook his head, smiled and said, "I don''t know. It''s all speculation. You''d better continue to say it. Don''t call me president Hou, just call me hou Liang. That''s what everyone calls it."


    Hexiaoyue nodded, and then said to Hou Liang.


    After he Xiaoyue promised to become Chen Guang''s person, Mu Liuzi tested him the next day and showed him some accounts.


    These accounts are the means of making false accounts, using the purchase of some facilities and equipment to get a lot of money out of them.


    He Xiaoyue saw it in her eyes and remembered it in her heart. She did not tell Cao Wei that he Xiaoyue had no good impression of Cao Wei himself.


    After that, it may be that Nan Jianyun observed Cao Wei, Liu Yuzhu and others, and there was nothing abnormal. Then he Xiaoyue was believed, and they were not afraid that he Xiaoyue ran away. Only then did they relax some monitoring of he Xiaoyue, thinking that it was their people, who belonged to dual identities.


    That is, after this, he Xiaoyue saw the real accounts. The Chenguang consortium did not contribute, nor did shaojingtao from the capital!


    The money in this is three hundred million yuan for each of Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu. Together with the shares of other group companies, there are a total of more than a dozen companies, with funds of as much as 15 billion yuan, which are still being absorbed.


    At first, the capital of Chenguang Group was just changed hands. It was indeed one billion yuan. Then they didn''t know that it was all their own money.


    After he Xiaoyue told Hou Liang about these things, he looked at Hou Liang and said, "Mr. Hou, after I knew these things, I didn''t dare to say to others. I''ll ask you out and tell you about these things just while they''re all on business today."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was also very shocked. After thinking for a while, he said, "shaojingtao of capital Huajian group has no strength. I have already inquired about this. As for the Chenguang Group, I don''t know. It turned out to be a white wolf with empty hands!"


    He Xiaoyue nodded and said, "I don''t know what to do if I continue like this, something will happen in the future. Now I don''t know what to do."


    , that''s why I came to you. "


    Hou Liang also thought for a moment and said, "Xiaoyue, if you analyze the current situation, you are still very safe, but we don''t know what they want to do. The Chenguang consortium and Huajian group have no investment, and there is no evidence for this. After all, the financial expenditure should also be announced at the board of directors."


    He Xiaoyue nodded at Hou Liang''s words, which Hou Liang knew very well.


    Hou Liang then said, "if it''s because they made false accounts and played tricks inside, it''s against financial discipline, but it''s not a big deal. We can''t do anything about them for the time being."


    He Xiaoyue nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, I think so too. I can only let them fool around."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "but their purpose should not be this. As a girl, you are in danger, so don''t worry about these things. If you see any new situation, don''t say it for the time being, don''t worry about it, and call me at any time."


    He Xiaoyue nodded immediately and soon asked, "Mr. Hou, but how should I treat them?"


    Hou Liang smiled again and said, "it''s a little difficult for you. On the one hand, you have to deal with Cao Wei, on the other hand, you have to help Nan Jianyun secretly. At present, that''s all you can do."


    In fact, he Xiaoyue thought so in her heart. She was just a girl. She didn''t know what to do under this situation. She came to Hou Liang just now. Hearing that Hou Liang said so, she was relieved.


    Hou Liang quickly said, "but you are still very dangerous. Well, you are here for the time being. If there is any major problem or other dangerous thing, you must call me at the first time. Dandan and I will try to ensure your safety and leave there as soon as possible."


    Yundan also immediately said, "yes, if you have anything, just call me and I''ll pick you up. Their company is not afraid of anything!"


    He Xiaoyue was also completely relieved, nodded repeatedly and said, "Mr. Hou, Dandan, I''m just a little worried, and I came to you now. If you have this sentence, I''ll be relieved, so I''ll go back as soon as possible, or do it according to my previous work!"


    Hou Liang nodded, and then said, "Xiaoyue, thank you for your trust. I have another question, where does the financial boss Mu Liuzi live?"


    He Xiaoyue said, "I''ve really been there once. It''s a villa rented by a person in a villa type community. It''s not far from nanjianyun. It seems that there are two villas separated."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan knew as soon as they heard it. It''s still that place. These guys may rent together for convenience. With this news, it''s not a problem. If you have a chance, go to listen and see what they want to do.


    He Xiaoyue also stood up at this time, "Mr. Hou, I''ll go back first."


    Hou Liang nodded. "Be careful, let it be, and don''t deliberately inquire about any information, otherwise you will be very dangerous."


    He Xiaoyue nodded gratefully, knowing in her heart that Hou Liang was just different from them. These people did not hesitate to threaten themselves to become their people for their interests. Although she said so much to Hou Liang, the two sides were still hostile, but Hou Liang didn''t want to take advantage of herself, but thought about her own safety everywhere.


    He Xiaoyue bowed her head and kissed Yun Dan''s small face, smiling kindly. Then she turned and left the private room quickly.

 Chapter 1178

    Yun Dan waited for he Xiaoyue to leave before staring at him and asked, "brother, are the Chenguang consortium and Huajian group here to cheat money?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not easy to say at present, but what you said is also very possible. We''re not sure at present. Anyway, they didn''t come with good intentions this time. Let''s listen in the evening. Maybe we can hear any news. Anyway, that place is very suitable for eavesdropping."


    Hou Liang didn''t think so in his heart. He didn''t know who was with whom. Sun Wuyi, an old man, commanded in it. It was certain that they were going to make trouble.


    Yun Dan had already eaten, and the two had just come out. Hou Liang''s phone rang. Seeing that it was Xie Fengyuan, Hou Liang hurriedly answered: "Hello, brother Xie! How is things going?"


    Xiefengyuan laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s nothing you expected. These guys are also a little afraid. They returned my funds in the afternoon. I''m not looking for you to celebrate immediately. We''re going to go back tomorrow and leave this place of right and wrong!"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "brother Xie, I also have something to tell you. How about we talk to a teahouse first?"


    Xiefengyuan immediately nodded and said, "OK! Where are you? I''ll find you now!"


    Hou Liang looked around and soon told Xie Fengyuan that two people were waiting for Xie Fengyuan in a teahouse on laibei street.


    Hou Liang originally wanted Xie Fengyuan to leave, but the current situation has changed, which makes Hou Liang change his mind. If Xie Fengyuan can stay and help himself, it is also a good choice.


    At present, Xie Fengyuan and others have no funds in it, and they will not be involved too much. Even if there is a problem in the future, I am completely sure where to pick Xie Fengyuan and others out.


    Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t wait long in the teahouse. Xie Fengyuan arrived. This time, he came alone. When he came in, he laughed and said, "Liangzi, you''re really smart! If it weren''t for you, my money might not be able to get back. After all, this is not Zhushi!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Xie, this is a good thing. They are also worried that our people will tell their affairs inside. I think we must give you money to handle it as soon as possible."


    Xiefengyuan said with a smile, "yes! How else can I say you are smart? Now can Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu show up? I don''t want to go through this muddy water again. Just get out and leave."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Xie, there are many things you may not know. I think if you can stay, you can also stay and help me."


    Xiefengyuan was stunned for a moment: "Liangzi, is there anything else I don''t know in this? You mean the thing between them?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Chenguang Group and shaojingtao didn''t come up with any money at all. Now Donglian group''s turnover is the money of the merchants in our provincial capital. These guys don''t know what they want to do, so I think if you don''t have a big deal, please help me for a few days."


    Xiefengyuan was also stunned after hearing this, and then said, "these guys are liars? I was almost fooled. Fortunately, you helped me get the money back. As for helping, Liangzi, you''re welcome. What do you want us to do?"


    Hou Liang just said his plan. These people may still want to work hard. They won''t give up until the Xuefu Road relocation project is implemented. Once it is implemented and they can''t get it, something big will happen inside.


    At present, Xie Fengyuan has no funds in it, and there is nothing to worry about. They still want to use Xie Fengyuan. In this way, Xie Fengyuan can also tell himself the situation in time, so as not to have an accident during this period of time and let them do something big.


    As for what they want Xie Fengyuan to do, it''s OK to do it or not. If you can push it, push it. If you can''t push it, discuss it with Hou Liang, and then take measures to deal with it.


    If these projects can be won in the future, Xie Fengyuan can also bring their construction company in Zhuhai. Hou Liang will not lose Xie Fengyuan, nor can he let Xie Fengyuan come in vain!


    Xiefengyuan was also very happy to hear this. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, I knew you were different from them. There are your big brother and others there, and I can trust you. Now I''m all right. I''m here to help you. In fact, I''m also helping myself. They can''t win any projects like this!"


    Hou Liang listened to Xie Fengyuan''s promise and said happily, "brother Xie, there''s another statement for you to stay now. They won''t doubt it. Your brother was sent in by Yun Dan and I, and was beaten by Yun Dan and I. you also spent a lot of money. This money can''t be spent in vain, don''t you think?"


    Xiefengyuan laughed: "Liangzi, I knew you were smart. I''ve thought about these things. Then do it like this. I may still be the core figure of them, although I don''t have money now, haha!"


    Hou Liang told Xie Fengyuan that now Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu can also appear. There is no problem at all, but we need to master some scales. Don''t make any big things. That is, in one month, the dust of those projects will be settled.


    Xie Fengyuan naturally understood, and he was also very grateful to Hou Liang. This time, he was not helping Hou Liang, but helping himself. As long as Hou Liang took down the project, his construction company would make money. This time, it was really not in vain.


    The three people also left the teahouse soon. Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at it. It was still early. At this time, we can''t waste it. Just go to see director Tao.


    Director Tao was working with a person in the office. Yun Dan''s small head poked in. Director Tao laughed at the sight: "what else are you looking at? Come in, little guy!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Hello, uncle Tao! I''m coming!"


    Director Tao was even more amused and laughed: "let''s discuss later. This is the little hero coming. I want to receive him! Dan Dan, come in quickly. I didn''t know you were coming?"


    In fact, Yun Dan said it casually. He always said I was coming, which made Hou Liang outside the door laugh.


    Hou Liang came in and said with a smile, "director Tao, we just came to see you. It''s been a long time. You''re busy. Don''t affect your work!"


    Director Tao smiled and said, "Liangzi, you''re welcome. It''s not a big job, it''s a friendly match. Isn''t it that some foreign players will also come to our provincial capital in the near future, including the last one, Lin Tiefeng?"


    Yun Dan got excited at this, and quickly asked with a smile, "Uncle Tao, are they here to find trouble and fight? I''ll fight them, but Lin Tiefeng''s behavior is still good. I''ll show mercy."


    If others say this, director Tao must be manly and arrogant. He doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but this is what Yun Dan said, but it''s not noisy. The little guy really has this ability.


    Director Tao also smiled and said, "Dan Dan, I know Lin Tiefeng is a very good person. Last time, he was just unconvinced, so he went to you. This is a friendly match, so don''t bother you!"


    Hou Liang himself didn''t want Yun Dan to participate in these things, so he hurriedly said, "that''s best. The little guy always wants to fight. It''s best not to let her go!"


    Director Tao was even more amused to laugh, and he also understood Hou Liang''s meaning. The last time it was a war of fame, the little guy had to come forward. This time it was a friendly match, and it was nothing to lose. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, I know, this time it was just a friendly match. I called Lao tie yesterday. Did you go back in the previous stage?"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "yes! I went back to have a look. Tie Lao''s side is also very good. There is nothing wrong. I have a lot of things here in the provincial capital. I didn''t spend some time to see you today!"


    Director Tao laughed and said, "it''s good for you to be busy. I know your business is getting bigger and bigger. Even Lao tie has helped support it, making Lao tie the chairman of the board. Now he has a lot of money. Lao tie still doesn''t forget this piece. With money, it''s better!"


    Hou Liang knows that this department doesn''t have much money. If tie Yingfei''s group company is well, it still needs to invest in the martial arts industry. It also complements each other and is not a bad thing.


    After chatting for a while, Hou Liang suddenly remembered that Lin Tiefeng was going to come. Lin Tiefeng was still a very good person. After losing last time, he was also aboveboard, and he was from Tokyo. It would be good to ask about the details of the Chenguang consortium. What if you want to know?


    Hou Liang told director Tao that if he met Lin Tiefeng this time, he would still like to see Lin Tiefeng by calling him.


    Director Tao immediately promised to come down and tell Hou Liang that these two days will come, and he will be ready for training. At that time, he will ask Lin Tiefeng to call Hou Liang.


    Director Tao saw that Hou Liang meant to leave, and hurriedly said, "Liangzi, the little guy doesn''t come often, and I must treat! Although I don''t have your money, I still have money for this meal, and I can''t let the children come in vain?"


    Hou Liang is really hard to leave. He also knows that if he and Dandan go to the villa community to have a look, they can''t go until evening. This time is also not good, so he nods and agrees.


    Director Tao found a place nearby, and the three sat down and chatted.


    Hou Liang also told director Tao about his situation in the provincial capital. Last time he came back, he didn''t come to visit director Tao.


    Director Tao didn''t care about these, but he was very grateful to Hou Liang and Yun Dan. If it weren''t for Hou Liang and Yun Dan, they wouldn''t have won the last game, let alone talk about it. Director Tao and others would be very frustrated!


    The three of them didn''t drink, either chatting or Yun Dan went out with a big pocket to settle the account. Director Tao''s money is salary money, and he has to support his family. Hou Liang knows these things very well, but Yun Dan is different. The money in the big pocket is hundreds of thousands, all for nothing.


    After knowing that Yundan had settled the account, director Tao also complained that Hou Liang shouldn''t have fooled around. His own intention was that he had eaten a meal for himself?

 Chapter 1179

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan laughed as director Tao complained. At this time, the sky gradually darkened, and the two soon left and got on the bus.


    Director Tao also watched the two people''s car leave, and he couldn''t help laughing. These brothers and sisters are really rare!


    Yun Dan was familiar with the road, and soon drove to the villa near the building and stopped. The two got off and went around the back. Looking at the hall on the second floor of Nan Jianyun''s villa from a distance, the light was off. They should not have come back.


    Hou Liang also took Yundan to the back of the villa separated by two. The light on the second floor is on. According to what he Xiaoyue said, this is the residence of Mu Liuzi, the financial boss of Donglian group.


    Yun Dan quickly rushed up and pulled Hou Liang up, which made him look out of the window on the second floor.


    When Hou Liang leaned over and looked, he Xiaoyue and a girl were sitting in front of him. They also looked very beautiful. They were in their early twenties, tall and smiling.


    At this time, I heard the girl say, "sister Xiaoyue, the conditions in your place are not very good. I think from today on, you can live here with me. This villa is so big that it''s a waste for me to live here alone. Don''t spend more money, OK?"


    He Xiaoyue hesitated slightly and said, "that''s great, but it''s just disturbing my sister. I don''t know whether it''s convenient or not?"


    The girl smiled and said, "we are all a family. What''s inconvenient? Just live here safely, and I''ll find someone to clean up your room!"


    He Xiaoyue also promised with a smile.


    That girl should be mu Liuzi. She soon called the servant up the stairs to tidy up a room for he Xiaoyue. It seemed that he Xiaoyue was about to stay.


    Yun Dan was also a little confused. He didn''t expect to see sister Xiaoyue here, so he smiled at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang knew that the laughing guy was a little happy to see his acquaintance. It was not funny at all, but he was amused by Yun Dan.


    When the girl came back, it seemed that someone came up from below. The two people looked up the stairs, and suddenly they were stunned. It was Nan Jianyun who came up.


    Chairman Nan Jianyun was about to speak, but he Xiaoyue was stunned when he saw him, and then he shut up.


    He Xiaoyue is also a very smart girl. Seeing that Nan Jianyun came, she quickly stood up and said, "Nan Dong, you''re here. Please sit down! I''ll go inside and have a look at the room, so I won''t accompany you!"


    Nan Jianyun also nodded, didn''t say anything, just looked at he Xiaoyue Miaoman''s posture and walked into the corridor on the right.


    The girl then asked, "Jianyun Jun, why are you here at this time?"


    Nanjianyun leaned slightly and said, "Miss Liuzi, did you leave this he Xiaoyue?"


    Mu Liuzi nodded and said, "yes! Isn''t everything more convenient to live here? What do you say?"


    Nan Jianyun quickly nodded and said, "yes, yes! Miss smart!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan outside the window were dizzy. Isn''t this Nan Jianyun the chairman? Why do you look a little afraid of this mu Liuzi?


    Besides, if the chairman meets the financial manager, just call the financial manager to his villa, and don''t come in person?


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang. Hou Liang shook his head slightly and motioned Yun Dan to look at it. We''ll talk later.


    Mu Liuzi should have seen that Nan Jianyun was still a little confused, so he said, "if you have anything, just say it. He Xiaoyue should have no problem. As a college student who has just graduated, it''s easy to deal with it without too much doubt."


    Nan Jianyun nodded repeatedly and said, "I understand! Today we gave the money to xiefengyuan, and you know it. Hou Liang is really difficult to deal with. He failed several times and is very dangerous. Fortunately, this matter has been calmed down in time. What should we do next?"


    Mu Liuzi said with a faint smile, "Xie Fengyuan''s people are still not good. A girl can''t fight. Naturally, we will suffer a loss. This time, we''ll do it ourselves. Just let the emperor down the mountain do it!"


    Nan Jianyun quickly nodded and said, "I see! I think so, too. Their people can''t do it! So what''s our goal this time?"


    Mu Liuzi said calmly, "judging from the current situation, the antique street project is still the most important. First, the quality of the project is also very good, which directly improves their credibility and has a great impact on the next project. Second, this place is about to be handed over. Once the project is handed over, their manpower is also down, and they can carry out larger projects next, don''t you think?"


    Nanjianyun quickly leaned over and said, "Miss Liuzi is right, I totally agree! I think so too, just waiting for the miss''s instructions. It''s no problem to let the gentleman at the foot of the mountain come forward, but we''re short of manpower. Xie Fengyuan and others are also very angry with Hou Liang, so we''ll let their people cooperate, do you think so?"


    Mu Liuzi nodded and said, "yes! You can start tomorrow. Some things can''t be delayed. If the Xuefu Road project is advanced, we may fail! We still try our best to win these projects. Once it doesn''t work, I''ve made two preparations for it!"


    Nan Jianyun immediately nodded and promised to come down, and soon left and went downstairs.


    At this time, Mu Liuzi called he Xiaoyue out, and the two sat down and chatted again.


    Hou Liang also gently pulled Yundan. The two left the villa community in the dark and got on their car.


    Yun Dan was very happy and said with a smile, "brother, they are going to look for trouble again tomorrow. I''ll clean up the gentleman at the foot of the mountain this time. Don''t they say they''re good?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "you should be careful. They said they were very powerful, and some looked down on Jing Shengqiang and them. They must have two sons."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of them! Brother, isn''t this Nan Jianyun the chairman of the board? Why do you still listen to a financial boss?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this is their internal affair, and I don''t know much about it. It seems that the person in charge is mu Liuzi. Your sister Xiaoyue doesn''t know it yet. When we meet Lin Tiefeng and learn about the consortium, we will know. I hope Lin Tiefeng can know."


    Yun Dan stopped asking, thinking about going to fight tomorrow, and drove straight home all the way.


    Hou liang thought a lot on the road and couldn''t figure out their relationship, but mu Liuzi had the the final say. That was certain.


    Hou Liang also has a guess about Mu Liuzi''s two hand preparation. He will go home and talk to his eldest brother later to see what his eldest brother xiaoyulong said and verify his idea.


    It''s not too late to come back today. It''s less than 7:30. The two old men are waiting for Yun Dan and Hou Liang, and they haven''t eaten. The dishes and meals are all on the table, and they look cold.


    The two old men laughed when they saw Yun Dan coming back, and hurriedly said to have dinner. Everyone gathered around.


    Hou Liang also didn''t see Ling Jin''s beauty. He knew that there might be something wrong. He didn''t come back today. He had eaten it himself, so he had to eat some.


    After Yundan took the two old men upstairs, Hou Liang soon returned to his room to rest and wait for his brother to come back.


    Xiao Yulong is a smart man. He has often been with tie Runan these days. He also sees that if Ling Jin comes back, Hou Liang will also have something to do. Today''s situation is different, so he will go upstairs soon.


    Hou Liang was really resting in the room. Xiao Yulong teased, "brother, is it all right? Did jin''er girl not come?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, you don''t have to come back so early, and you can''t delay brother''s time because jin''er didn''t come?"


    Xiao Yulong was so amused that he couldn''t help laughing. "You boy, you don''t suffer a loss when you talk? How''s the situation today? Has Xie Fengyuan got the money?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said to his brother that not only Xie Fengyuan got the money, but also he Xiaoyue went to Donglian company. She also knew some news, and there was a new reality when she went tonight.


    These things took a lot of brains, so Hou Liang told his eldest brother Xiao Yulong from beginning to end.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong said, "it seems that this Chengguang consortium is a liar? This mu Liuzi is not a good way to count, and that shaojingtao, who should be with them, is a group of liars!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "I think so, too. They still want to take the next step of the project, and this is the only way to start our Antique Street project."


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "it''s needless to say. It''s natural that the next step is the best. These businesses in the provincial capital invest. They make money by falsifying accounts, and there is no investment at all. Fools like Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu are cheated!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother''s analysis is right, so do I. there are many companies that have been cheated. In the end, I don''t know what the result is! Brother, please analyze again, what is mu Liuzi''s preparation?"


    Xiaoyulong laughed. "Brother, you didn''t test me? This is not simple. If they can win the project, they will use these group companies in the provincial capital to make money, which is equivalent to borrowing chickens to lay eggs, and they will clean you up! If they can''t win it, these guys may be upset and kind, and directly take away these stupid investments and run back to their country!"


    Hou Liang laughed at this. "Brother, I love to chat with you, and I immediately talked about my heart. That''s what I think! If it looks like this, the situation is really serious. We met a transnational fraud Gang!"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "yes! We can''t let them succeed. They''ll do it to you as soon as they come here. It''s not just Cao Wei''s business, but also the shadow of sun Wuyi''s old thing. I heard that this old thing has a large range of activities and has contacts with many businesses. It''s really tricky!"


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. "I''ve known for a long time that there is still a relationship between sun Wuyi, but I don''t know what relationship he has with Mu Liuzi. Maybe this old guy has gone abroad!"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "yes, it''s possible! Brother, what are you going to do next? It''s getting more and more complicated!"

 Chapter 1180

    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, what else can I do? Step by step, first resist their troubles, and then take this project to make their internal chaos first. Then it''s time for me to clean them up."


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "OK, that''s it. Anyway, you already have two people inside. You two can have a look if you''re OK. There should be no problem. These guys are running for you. I didn''t expect you to be so difficult to deal with. This time it''s hot!"


    Hou Liang also laughed. He didn''t expect two people inside. This is a problem caused by their poor handling of affairs. It''s always harmful, and it''s inevitable that someone will hate them. He Xiaoyue is an example.


    The two brothers chatted and soon fell asleep.


    Hou Liang and Yang Yuming are very happy. In this way, Hou Liang also needs to start as soon as possible. The jewelry store is very profitable.


    Director Jiang seldom comes here. Hou Liang can''t let director Jiang go. He always goes to have a look and hasn''t eaten together. Today, he asks Yun Dan to find uncle Zhong. Director Jiang also knows him. Several people sit down in a nearby hotel.


    Director Jiang also knew something about hou Liang. After sitting down, he smiled and said, "Liangzi, your business in the provincial capital is fully developed? There are construction companies, jewelry stores and markets. It''s really very fast. No wonder the people around are so good. Uncle Zhong has also helped you a lot?"

 Chapter 1181

    Hou Liang nodded with a smile and said, "director Jiang, I can''t live without my brothers all the way. My brothers are also supporting me on the other side of the sea, and there are my brothers here. I hardly need to worry. Uncle Zhong has been following me all the time, and that''s nothing to say!"


    Uncle Zhong couldn''t help laughing at this time: "director Jiang, there are some things you may not know. Now I''m a director of Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd."


    Director Jiang really didn''t know, and immediately laughed: "Uncle Zhong, I''m really disrespectful? This is a large group company with an investment of one billion! Haha!"


    Uncle Zhong couldn''t help laughing: "director Jiang, to tell you the truth, I didn''t pay a penny. I was given by Liangzi. I came as a director almost for nothing!"


    Uncle Zhong is a real person, so he told director Jiang about the situation of Yuntian construction company. In fact, these two directors came for nothing and accounted for a large number of shares. They were all the money of Hou Liang!


    Director Jiang laughed after hearing this: "Liangzi, I''m a public official, otherwise I''ll follow Liangzi, and you''ll have a development!"


    Yang Yuming also smiled and said, "director Jiang, I think it''s OK! In fact, when Liangzi and I were near the sea, we didn''t have much contact, that is, we appreciated each other''s character. This time I didn''t pay a penny. Liangzi has done it for me in terms of location, management personnel, purchase, etc., and I''m just waiting to be the boss!"


    Director Jiang laughed even more. "That''s right. No wonder Liangzi has developed so fast everywhere. I also admire Liangzi very much because of her personality! By the way, Liangzi, when will you go back to Linhai? We''ll go back together if we have a chance."


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "director Jiang, I''m not going back to Linhai recently. There are many things here. I don''t know what you''re doing in Linhai?"


    Director Jiang said with a smile, "this is not a child''s business. My daughter is in Linhai University. She wants to transfer her major and doesn''t like it. This is also difficult to do. I went to help the child run and paid the transfer fee. I think if you also go back, we''ll go back together, which is also a companion!"


    Yun Dan then said, "Uncle Jiang, what''s your daughter''s name? I''ll call you, and you don''t have to run!"


    Director Jiang was immediately stunned: "Dan Dan, you call me? Do you know people from Linhai university?"


    Hou Liang and uncle Zhong both laughed. The little guy didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and really thought he could do things, but it''s hard to say, President AI Dongyang is not unreasonable, and some things that don''t violate any principles may help.


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much, and immediately said, "I know principal AI Dongyang, my brother and uncle Zhong. You can help me by calling AI Lao. You don''t have to run. I''ll just call. AI Lao likes me very much!"


    Director Jiang also fainted. He didn''t expect to meet this kind of thing when he wanted to go back together today. He couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang and uncle Zhong.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "director Jiang, what the little guy said is right. She knows him. Speaking of things, the little guy''s words may be more useful than us. You might as well try it. Even if it doesn''t work, it won''t hurt. It''s a big deal that I let Dan accompany you back. It must be no good to have an acquaintance."


    Director Jiang laughed, "that''s natural! It seems that no one doesn''t like this little guy yet. Dandan, my daughter''s name is Jiang WANYING, who is in the Department of electronic information. If she wants to change to the Department of business administration, she likes this and doesn''t like electronic information. There''s no way. Give uncle Jiang a try."


    Yun Dan took out the phone and called out. Principal AI Dongyang over there answered quickly, but he didn''t know who it was, so he asked, "Hello, who is it?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Ai Lao, I''m Dan Dan. I beg you to help me with things!"


    Principal AI Dongyang immediately laughed, "OK! Tell me, what can I do for you?"


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "Ai Lao, I have a sister named Jiang WANYING, who is studying in our Linhai University. She studies the Department of electronic information and wants to study the Department of business administration. She likes this department best. Uncle Jiang is going to pay money here. You can help me transfer to another department and call you here. Isn''t it OK?"


    Principal AI Dongyang burst out laughing: "that''s OK! Since your sister likes this, I''ll help turn it around. There''s no need to pay. This is symbolic. You can skip it. Just come back and invite grandpa AI to have a meal. How about it?"


    Yun Dan was happy now, and hurriedly said, "Ai Lao, I knew you could help. I don''t think you have a big day. Thank you for being old. I''ll invite you to dinner when I go back. I''m a rich man now!"


    Yun Dan said something and subconsciously raised his big pocket, as if the headmaster AI Dongyang opposite could see it, which made everyone laugh.


    Hou Liang felt that it was not good not to answer the phone, so he hurriedly answered: "Ai Lao, I''m Liangzi. Thank you very much. Dandan called you directly!"


    AI Dongyang laughed and said, "Liangzi, I knew you were together. This little guy always follows you! You can rest assured that this is an internal matter of our school. It''s not a big deal. Don''t take it seriously. Since I have promised the little guy, I will go to Jiang WANYING!"


    Hou Liang thanked again and again and said, "then trouble AI Lao!"


    Principal AI Dongyang smiled and said, "Liangzi, don''t say so much. It seems that you haven''t begged me? Along the way, you two saved my life and have been helping me. This is a small matter, and it doesn''t violate anything. Just a phone call is OK. What''s polite? By the way, AI Kun said that you also talked!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, I asked brother AI some things. After a while, when brother AI comes back, we will be better. Whether in the provincial capital or in Linhai, we will get together and go back!"


    AI Dongyang laughed and said, "OK, that''s it. You''d better call Dan Dan. I''ll listen to her voice."


    The next few people even laughed. They didn''t expect that dantan was so powerful. The old man also wanted to listen to dantan''s voice.


    Yun Dan smiled and picked it up: "Ai Lao, no matter who goes back this time, it''s my treat!"


    Principal AI Dongyang laughed and said, "OK, that''s the best. Tell me what you''ve been busy with recently?"


    Yun Dan was a little dizzy now. After looking at Hou Liang, he said, "I''m not busy. I just ran around with my brother. Like you, there''s nothing serious!"


    This time, not only the principal AI Dongyang over there laughed, but also several people here laughed badly. No one said that the principal AI Dongyang was not serious!


    Principal AI Dongyang teased Yun Dan and hung up the phone. Everyone here was already laughing.


    Yun Dan doesn''t think it''s funny. In Yun Dan''s view, people who don''t work all day are not serious. Uncle Zhong and uncle Ge are serious people. They and their brother, eldest brother, principal AI Dongyang, and even director Jiang are not serious.


    Director Jiang smiled and said, "Liangzi, this is really unexpected. Dan Dan solved the problem with a phone call and found the bachelor AI Dongyang. It''s a little incredible? How do you know each other? It''s impossible for me at this level!"


    Hou Liang also told director Jiang about the process of getting to know principal AI Dongyang. Later, he has been in contact, and his feelings are getting better and better. It is no longer a matter of level. Principal AI Dongyang also likes Yun Dan very much.


    If it''s the level, let alone director Jiang, it''s he Jizhao. President AI Dongyang is several levels younger. Hou Liang is a businessman. Even if he contacts some officials, there will be no such people as university scholars. This old man never attends other parties, except his family.


    Speaking of Yundan being able to handle affairs, everyone laughed again. Yundan also said that he was able to handle affairs and would have to arrange work for others in a few days.


    Everyone laughed terribly. When they asked, they knew that Tian Tiantian and others, Yundan had promised, and Hou Liang had forgotten it. At this time, they remembered that Yundan had strong handling ability.


    Yundanton became proud when he was young. The little guy hoped that everyone would treat her as an adult, but what he did and said didn''t look like an adult, so he couldn''t connect her with an adult.


    Soon, everyone mentioned these stores. Just leave it to Uncle Zhong. Even the ones of long Fengxing and Zhang Baoliang have been decorated. They are all family members. Professor Jin is good for the design of the jewelry store.


    Uncle Zhong naturally promised. It''s all his own business. There''s no problem at all. After the handover, others have to decorate. As long as these jewelry stores pull in the display cabinets and directly distribute goods.


    Yang Yuming is so happy that he doesn''t have to spend any money this time. There is no such good thing in the world!


    Director Jiang''s big deal was also solved by Yun Dan by a phone call, and he laughed so much that he couldn''t believe it. This little guy called principal AI Dongyang directly!


    It was two o''clock in the afternoon before everyone dispersed.


    Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t want to see others anymore. They directly chatted with Zhongshu and others in the office at the antique street project site. During this period, they also called the boss lamik and always wanted to say about the purchase. This time, there were a lot of orders. As for the detailed list, it couldn''t be given at this time. Hou Liang didn''t understand it very well.


    Lamic also misses Hou Liang very much and thanks him very much. It is Hou Liang who helped to open up the jewelry market and handicraft market near the sea. Although they were all on credit at first, after operating for a period of time, they have arrived at the time of delivery, which is very trustworthy.


    Lamic was even more happy to open a jewelry store in the provincial capital this time. He directly told Hou Liang that no matter how much goods he wanted, there was no problem. As long as he made a phone call, he would deliver the goods immediately. I also hope that if Hou Liang has time, he can go to the United States and get together. At the previous stage, I heard that otins had gone, and lamic was also very anxious.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and told lamic that he couldn''t do it at this time. If he was busy for a while, he might also go, and then everyone would get together.

 Chapter 1182

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan talked with Uncle Zhong and others. It was getting dark gradually. The little guy also knew that his brother couldn''t go out to eat, so he ran out to buy a lot of delicious food and wine, and ate at the site office.


    Yundan has a lot of money in his big pocket, but most of it is used to buy food, and the rest is not spent at all. It''s also very interesting to say.


    Uncle Zhong saw this situation and knew that there were some problems, so he asked.


    Hou Liang just said that someone would come to look for trouble in the evening. Their purpose is to make it difficult to hand over the antique street project, so that they can take down most of the Xuefu Road project.


    Uncle Zhong understood what was going on. He also knew that Liangzi was busy all day with a purpose. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, the project wouldn''t be able to be taken down at all. Even if it was taken down, it wouldn''t last long. Some things are really unexpected.


    In fact, Hou Liang''s heart is very clear, no matter where, as long as it touches the interests of some people, there will always be contradictions, depending on the opponent, this time sun Wuyi is very difficult.


    At about 8:30 p.m., a group of people came in at the gate. Yundan immediately rushed out and waited for them. I hope there are masters!


    This little guy''s idea is different from anyone else, and he doesn''t think it''s to find trouble, and he thinks it''s to fight. There''s still a difference between the two.


    Hou Liang and uncle Zhong couldn''t help laughing. Both of them knew Yun Dan and what the little guy was thinking, and they all followed.


    The leader of those people is a man of medium height, with a small flat head and a strong body. If you only look at the appearance, you can''t see that he is a foreigner, but Yundan knows very well that this guy should be a gentleman at the foot of the mountain.


    Hou Liang, uncle Zhong, manager Wang and others also came soon. Seeing this, they followed Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu, who also came to hit people.


    Hou Liang knew that these two people were watching, and also wanted to know whether Yundan could deal with this person.


    Yun Dan stopped these people and asked with wide eyes, "are you here to fight again? I knew you might come. Who''s good this time? Come out and try!"


    The medium-sized man in the middle immediately came over, stood opposite and looked at Yun Dan coldly. His eyes were unbelievable, and he also looked back at Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. This guy didn''t believe that Yundan could defeat Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu, or that he was too weak for them. He would know in a moment.


    Yun Dan didn''t make a move, and the meaning was also very obvious, just waiting for him to make a move.


    The medium-sized man stared at Yun Dan and didn''t speak for a moment. He stepped forward and punched him!


    Hou Liang can see this punch clearly. It is basically no different from Jing Shengqiang''s punch in front of the door of Yunzhu hotel. Even if he takes the defense in the attack, he also leaves a little room, but it seems that he should be stronger than Jing Sheng in strength.


    Jing Shengqiang suffered a loss that day and was thrown on all fours. At this time, he was also watching quietly. He didn''t know whether Yun Dan could throw him to the ground.


    Yun Dan naturally also saw that his small mouth was not moving, as if he hadn''t seen this punch. He was going to use the same means to deal with this person that day.


    The medium-sized man was also a little stunned, but his fist had gone out. Seeing Yun Dan didn''t move, he hit her. There was no guard in the attack, and it became a complete attack!


    When his fist was about to touch his clothes, Yun Dan quickly lowered his body and swept out with one leg reversed, just like the situation of dealing with Jing Shengqiang that day!


    The medium-sized man knew that it was terrible. He felt bad when the figure disappeared in front of him. When his ankle hurt, he quickly turned over.


    Yundan seemed to feel that the man''s toes hit the ground, and then he kicked out with one leg. This action was almost continuous without hesitation.


    The man of medium height did stumble and turn over, but before he turned over, he got a hit on his back waist, which was also a sharp pain!


    As it turned backward, it couldn''t turn over after being kicked by Yun Dan. The big head was facing down. He quickly made efforts at his waist, turned out two meters away, and lay on the ground.


    This situation makes those who follow to make trouble want to laugh, and dare not laugh out loud. This is to make trouble, not to make fun of! Although we all know it''s our own, we can''t laugh!


    Hou Liang also wants to laugh. This man is obviously not an opponent! Not surprisingly, no one is Yundan''s opponent. Yundan''s body and reaction speed are not expected by ordinary people, and talent accounts for a large proportion.


    Jing Shengqiang couldn''t laugh, but he understood in his heart that this medium-sized man was much better than himself. When he was tripped by Yun Dan, he could only fall to the ground on his four feet, but this guy turned out!


    Although he was kicked by Yun Dan and didn''t turn over, lying on the ground, it only shows that Yun Dan is extremely powerful. This mountain Jian can''t beat himself! Similarly, I was a little dissatisfied that day. Even if I was stronger than now, I was not an opponent!


    Yamashita was kicked in the process of backward somersault. Although he was in a mess, he was not hurt and soon got up.


    At this time, Shanxia Jian knows that she is powerful. The little boy''s speed is too fast. She squats on the ground and sweeps out her leg. It''s also a moment to turn over by herself. She can kick herself at home in this instant. This is amazing speed!


    Yamashita is still unconvinced. He also has an idea in his heart. He can''t compete with her in speed. It''s impossible. Be steady and fight hard. Girls'' strength is always not good! Can you be stronger than yourself and fight better than yourself? I don''t believe it if I say I''m dead!


    This time, when Shanxia Jian came back, he didn''t come up. He just pulled out his posture and stood opposite Yundan, waiting for Yundan to come up. No matter what measures were taken, as long as Yundan shot, he would fight hard. He would rather hurt himself than knock down the little boy, so his own people could hit the people on the construction site.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "you still have two sons. You fell and chewed on the mud. Are you still dissatisfied? Then you can come up again!"


    This little guy can''t swear. Hou Liang then said, "Dan Dan, this is a dog eating shit, not a mouth chewing mud!"


    Yun Dan giggled even more, as if he hadn''t heard this before, laughing up and down.


    Yamashita Jian just didn''t move. This guy thought that Hou Liang and Yundan had no choice but to seduce him. Once he made a move, Xiaozai''s speed was too fast. He must show his flaws, even if he wanted to fight hard.


    Yun Dan also saw it, giggled and asked, "don''t you come up? You think it''s okay to stand like this? Then I''ll hit you, be careful!"


    Yun Dan took a step forward and immediately kicked it. This is also a common routine. Speed and strength are all in place!


    Yamashita jianben wanted to have a hard fight, but he didn''t know that the little guy directly kicked down. It''s impossible if he''s not blocked? All at once!


    Yamashita hurried out of his legs and kicked Yun Dan''s leg hard, so he made up his mind to fight hard.


    Yun Dan''s action was not what he could think of. Seeing that the speed and strength were very in place, but they could change halfway. In a flash, he came under Yamashita''s legs, hooked to his side, and his short legs swept out quickly!


    Yamashita felt that his kicked leg was hooked, and the other leg was a little rootless. At this time, there was a sharp pain. This time, he really couldn''t turn over. With a crisp sound, he immediately fell to the ground, and also fell on his back!


    This is not a simple fall, but an ankle fracture!


    Just a moment ago, Yundan''s strength is very sufficient. Although he turned out, he was also in great pain. Sometimes the more pain, the more he dared not exert himself. At this time, he was also the most vulnerable to injury. In addition, Yundan has no good-looking method for foreigners. This foot also used strength, and it was immediately broken.


    At this time, Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu also looked at each other, and were convinced. They couldn''t do it twice, and they were kicked to fracture. It seems that the little guy was already merciful when dealing with himself!


    Yamashita Jian was also worried about Yundan''s pursuit. He seemed to be a hard bone. He hurried up as soon as he fell down, looking at Yundan with one foot on alert.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "are you still dissatisfied? If I want to hit you, now you''ve laid down again. What are you doing with your posture?"


    Yamashita''s face was also red. He knew that Yundan was not talking about fun. If he had pursued long ago, the speed would be amazing, and he could not resist at all.


    Hou Liang came up at this time and said, "are you still coming up? It''s not to scare you. Even if you all come up, it''s also a situation of being beaten!"


    Yamashita Jian knew very well that if this little boy didn''t subdue, he would really be beaten up. Naturally, he couldn''t let Jing Shengqiang and others come up.


    Jing Shengqiang and others didn''t want to come up at all. It was all agreed by xiefengyuan. Even if they came, it was also false to compete. At this time, Yamashita Jian hasn''t spoken yet, so who can come up?


    Hou Liang said coldly, "I knew your purpose. Did you come to our Antique Street project site? Once the project cannot be handed over here, it will directly affect the project of Xuefu Road, and our manpower can''t be withdrawn, can''t we?"


    Yamashita Jian was also cold in his heart. He knew that this person was Hou Liang. It was really difficult to deal with. After a word, he made his purpose clear. It''s not surprising that this brother and sister appeared here today!


    Hou Liang said this on purpose, so that they wouldn''t suspect that there were people on his side. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be such a coincidence that he knew it several times.


    Seeing the twinkling eyes of Jian at the foot of the mountain, Hou Liang knew that what he said had worked. Then he said, "I don''t want to knock you all down and send you to the police station, but I also tell you not to come to these useless crooked ideas. If you want to compete, come openly!"


    Yamashita Ken just didn''t speak, but he knew everything in his heart. At this time, his ankle was still in pain, and he gritted his teeth as a ninja.


    Hou Liang then said, "OK, go back and take a message for me, and I''ll tell you, if you do it again, don''t blame me for being rude, and you''re going to kill me! Get out!"

 Chapter 1183

    Yundan little guy didn''t know what his brother meant. After hearing Hou Liang finish speaking, he hurriedly gathered up and frowned his little nose and said, "it''s good not to catch you. Get out of here. If you come again next time, there will be no such cheap things. See if I don''t beat you hard!"


    Yamashita Jianming knew that he was not Yundan''s opponent, and Hou Liang understood what he said. Naturally, it was honest. These people were also beaten when they came up, so it was better to go back and report. Then he waved to everyone to leave immediately.


    Jing Shengqiang, Tao Fangzhu and others all laughed to death. They knew that this was Hou Liang''s calculation in place. At present, this effect is the same. After coming, Yundan cleaned up Yamashita Jian, and then everyone followed. When is it time not to go?


    Yamashita''s leg was no longer good, and he was hobbled away from the construction site by several brothers.


    Seeing that these people came and left quickly, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Uncle Zhong laughed and said, "Dan Dan, you little guy is really good? You can hit anyone who comes?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I haven''t hit him much yet. He found it himself. This guy has a lot of minds and wants to fight me hard, but he can''t do it yet. He can''t hit me at all. I can see it."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing now. He also watched the scene just now. He really wanted to wait for Yundan to come and hurt both sides, and wait for those people to continue to make trouble. As a result, he didn''t even achieve this goal.


    Hou Liang turned to Uncle Zhong, manager Wang and others and said with a smile, "they were beaten again, and they should not come again. Dandan and I will go first."


    Uncle Zhong nodded and said, "Liangzi, you can rest assured of our affairs. You''ve worked hard!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and nodded. Uncle Zhong was really relieved that the project was in the final stage. These people kept making trouble for fear that uncle Zhong and them would finish it on time.


    When the two got on the car, Yundan said, "brother, we have found the place. We''d better listen to it and see how they report. Nan Jianyun must have reported to Mu Liuzi."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look. You really think of it. I also want to say, you little guy, are getting smarter and smarter?"


    Yun Dan was happy after being praised for two words, and drove straight to the villa area with a smile.


    The two people have been here more than once, and they are already very familiar with each other. This time, they don''t have to go to other places. If they find the right place, only mu Liuzi is the main leader, and they also went directly to the backyard of Mu Liuzi''s villa.


    The light in the hall on the second floor of the villa was on. Hou Liang and Yundan soon went up to the second floor and looked out of the window.


    There are still Mu Liuzi and he Xiaoyue sitting inside. It seems that he Xiaoyue also moved in, which is not surprising. After all, this place is still relatively comfortable to live in. Mu Liuzi proposed it again, and he Xiaoyue can only promise.


    I only heard Mu Liuzi whisper, "sister Xiaoyue, have you bought any equipment these two days?"


    He Xiaoyue said with a smile, "it''s just some office facilities. According to your instructions, they are all small, and they haven''t done anything. By the way, Cao Wei knows that I live here, and asked if there are any now in these two days!"


    Mu Liuzi laughed. "Sister Xiaoyue, what did you say?"


    He Xiaoyue said with a smile, "my sister is so kind to me, I don''t know why, what can I say to him? Just say that everything is normal. He was very happy to say all the consumables we bought!"


    Mu Liuzi even laughed. "Sister Xiaoyue, you are really smart and cute. This is the best. In the future, my sister will not lose you!"


    Two people were laughing, and it seemed that someone came in below. Mu Liuzi also looked down, and soon several people came up. In front of him was Nan Jianyun, the chairman of Donglian group, followed by a man who was taller than Yamashita Jian, but not too tall. His muscles looked stronger than Yamashita Jian.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing outside. That Yamashita Jun was still beaten to the hospital. Although it''s not a big problem, the fracture can''t be cured in a day or two. It always needs to be dealt with. Then the person who followed is likely to be another high hand.


    He Xiaoyue is a smart girl. As soon as she saw this, she immediately stood up and said, "sister Liuzi, I''ll go back first!"


    Mu Liuzi nodded slightly, turned around and asked with a smile, "Nan Dong, how is the situation today?"


    Nan Jianyun''s face was not so good-looking. He hung his hands and bent slightly. Then he said with a guilty face, "Miss Liuzi, the situation is quite unexpected! The gentleman at the foot of the mountain is not an opponent, saying that the little boy is very powerful!"


    Mu Liuzi was also stunned, and then asked, "the gentleman at the foot of the mountain was also beaten? And they were there today?"


    Nan Jianyun nodded and said, "yes! Hou Liang is very powerful. He has analyzed our plan. He is waiting there with that little boy!"


    Mu Liuzi stared at Nan Jianyun and asked in surprise, "do you know our plan? How do you know? Is there a problem inside us?"


    Nanjianyun shook his head repeatedly and said, "no, this boy is guessing! He told Yamashita Jun that he had long guessed that we would start the antique street project, which would affect their reputation. If the project could not be handed over on schedule, it would affect the next Xuefu Road project. Secondly, because of the problem of manpower, there would be no handover here, and there would be insufficient manpower at that time."


    Mu Liuzi frowned and said coldly, "if so, this Hou Liang is really a very powerful person?"


    Nanjianyun immediately said, "Miss Liuzi, it looks like this at present, and so did Cao Wei. This afternoon, they also discussed with me that we must be careful tonight. Unfortunately, it still failed. I also came here specially for instructions, or let dongyijun take action. If we don''t defeat this little boy, all the plans can''t be implemented."


    Mu Liuzi didn''t say anything this time. After thinking for a while, he said, "don''t worry. Let me think about it. Hou Liang has defeated our people, but he still doesn''t touch our people. Is there any conspiracy in this? Even if he wants to go, he can''t go again these two days, so as to avoid problems when dealing with Professor Jin."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other outside, and they also felt that Mu Liuzi was still capable and not so easy to deal with. They were playing tricks with Hou Liang.


    Nanjianyun was a little worried at this time. Looking at Mu Liuzi, he said, "Miss Liuzi, the time is not waiting at present. Once there is an advance, the project is likely to fall into their hands, less than half a month from the handover."


    Mu Liuzi glanced at Nan Jianyun coldly and said, "isn''t half a month enough? What are you panicking about? Besides, we don''t have many people. At present, we can be said to be defeated at the expense of our troops. These people are not so easy to deal with, and we can''t fool around anymore!"


    This time, Nan Jianyun didn''t say anything, and stood with his hands down.


    Mu Liuzi walked around the living room with his back to his hands, and then said, "although we can''t rush, isn''t shaojingtao''s big foreigner''s bodyguard still there? Although we are all on the same front, they are different from us after all. Let dongyijun avoid it and find shaojingtao!"


    After hearing this, Nan Jianyun immediately winked at the man next to him, took out the phone and called out.


    And the powerful man who followed Nan Jianyun immediately nodded, and soon left the hall and went downstairs.


    Hou Liang understood something when he heard this. Shaojingtao was with them and knew the relationship between Nan Jianyun and Mu Liuzi. Otherwise, Mu Liuzi would not have let Nan Jianyun call shaojingtao here.


    So from this situation, Mu Liuzi, Nan Jianyun and shaojingtao should be in the light, cheating Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu and others, and Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu also think that Mu Liuzi is a gang, dealing with Hou Liang, which is becoming more and more interesting.


    Neither of them spoke. Mu Liuzi sat and Nan Jianyun just stood. It seemed that his identity was still much worse. I don''t know the reason.


    After about 20 minutes, two people came up downstairs. The one in front was less than 40 years old, followed by a big foreigner, who looked less than 30 years old. He was about two meters tall, with muscles on his arms, and he was very tall.


    The middle-aged man in front came up and said hello with a smile, "Miss Liuzi summoned me at this time. I don''t know what''s the matter?"


    This person should be Shao Jingtao, not as respectful as Nan Jianyun, but sitting on the sand.


    Hou Liang''s view of this situation is even more interesting. The Donglian company itself is messy enough. Chairman Nan Jianyun listens to Mu Liuzi and is respectful. This shaojingtao doesn''t seem to care about Nan Jianyun''s appearance, and he doesn''t know how Nan Jianyun, the chairman of the board, usually manages it.


    Mu Liuzi smiled and said, "Dong Shao, this is not a difficult thing. Our plan has failed again and again. It seems that it is not easy to deal with Hou Liang!"


    Shaojingtao was also stunned. "Can we say that today''s action also failed?"


    Mu Liuzi nodded and said, "yes! Xiajun took people there. Hou Liang knew that he was waiting for us with Yundan. As a result, Xiajun was not an opponent. If he failed, he was also in the hospital!"


    Shaojingtao didn''t freeze this time, but laughed. "Miss Liuzi, didn''t you say that all your people can karate? They are all masters among masters, so why can''t they?"


    Mu Liuzi glanced at shaojingtao, and then said, "Mr. Shao, I''m serious. Now is not the time to joke. The antique street project is about to be handed over. We can''t wait!"


    Shaojingtao nodded and said, "Miss Liuzi, what do you think?"


    Mu Liuzi looked at the big man beside shaojingtao, and then said, "although Hou Liang is very smart and difficult to deal with, he can''t prevent our attack. Even if this little boy is difficult to deal with, I think you''d better let o''neira do it. As long as this little boy doesn''t work, we can make the construction site unable to hand over!"

 Chapter 1184

    Hearing this, shaojingtao laughed: "Miss Liuzi, why did you come to me after a failure? Isn''t dongyijun a great master?"


    Mu Liuzi seemed to hate this guy''s way of speaking, but he had to endure it. He could only frown lightly and say, "we have a lot of things these days. Dongyijun was sent to other companies by me, and I can''t deal with this little boy for the time being, so I found Shaodong''s, Shaodong. I hope you don''t push and block!"


    Shaojingtao just put away his playful smile, nodded and said, "well, it''s the biggest resistance that hinders us. Then I''ll try to get rid of her in the next two days. It''s probably not a problem for o''neila to deal with a little girl, but I''ll use my way. There aren''t many of us. Let''s talk about it when we meet again!"


    Mu Liuzi knew that shaojingtao was from the capital. He didn''t come long ago, and there were no brothers here. Knowing that there was no way, he nodded and said, "well, since chairman Shao promised, I hope it will be better as soon as possible. We can''t afford to wait. Everything should be done in a hurry, otherwise it will be too late."


    Shaojingtao nodded and laughed, "I know, it''s a long time before they hand over the work. Isn''t it just a little girl? Haha! Goodbye!"


    Shaojingtao stood up with words, bowed his hands and said goodbye to the two men, with that arrogant look on his face.


    Mu Liuzi still stood up and sent him out. Nan Jianyun stood still, as if he hadn''t seen it, and didn''t take this guy seriously at all.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing when they saw here. This guy was really crazy enough. He didn''t know what the reason was. He couldn''t figure out the relationship between them for a moment. He had to wait for mu Liuzi to come back and listen again.


    Mu Liuzi came back soon. Nan Jianyun said with a smile, "Miss Liuzi, how clever! Is this what they often say about killing with a knife?"


    Mu Liuzi giggled and said, "what you said is not accurate. It''s called expelling tigers and swallowing wolves. This guy is a little arrogant. He can''t get close to three or five people with his bodyguard. This is a little arrogant. He can''t ask for anything good this time. We''ll wait and see!"


    Nanjianyun still said with worry, "Miss Liuzi, what if shaojingtao also loses?"


    Mu Liuzi thought for a while and said, "we don''t have to do something about hou Liang and them this time. It''s the so-called keeping the green mountains here, and we''re not afraid of running out of firewood. Seeing that these people are a mob, we can''t pester them. We''d better gradually adopt the second plan. When the time is ripe, we''ll leave here."


    Nan Jianyun nodded again and again, then laughed, and soon left.


    Hearing this, Hou Liang also took Yundan''s small hand, got off the platform and detoured all the way back to his car.


    It''s getting late today. Yun Dan also hurried to start the car and said, "brother, that big foreigner is going to hit me. We''ll wait for him. It looks like he''s still good."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this shaojingtao is counting on him. We will meet this guy sooner or later. As long as we clean up the foreigner, they may not come to trouble."


    Yun Dan asked as he drove home, "brother, what''s the second plan they said? Will there be any conspiracy again?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "if I guessed, their second plan is not to engage in conspiracy. These people don''t have so many conspiracies. It may be that sun Wuyi didn''t dare to command them to engage in conspiracy. It''s just a matter of going small. These guys'' second plan may be to cheat money."


    Yun Dan was startled and hurriedly said, "brother, tell brother Wen that this group company still has brother Wen''s money. If it''s not good, it will also be cheated by them?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you little fellow, still remember this thing? Yes, we''ll have dinner with your text brother tomorrow when we have time to make it clear."


    Yun Dan didn''t worry about any foreigners'' troubles at all. He had seen a lot of big people and was no match. He soon parked his car in the Xiao family courtyard.


    The two got out of the car and looked at the time. It was already 10:30. The light was still on in the hall. They all laughed. Yundan little guy walked in quickly.


    The two old men didn''t sleep, just waiting for Yun Dan. Once Hou Liang and Yun Dan returned to the provincial capital, the lifestyle of the two old men changed, waiting for Yun Dan. Seeing Yun Dan coming back, they all laughed, and couldn''t help but give Hou Liang a white look, but they didn''t dare to say anything.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing secretly. It must be that old man tie Chong told old man Xiao Liang about the terrible relationship between them, which annoyed Hou Liang. It''s not so simple to want to see Yun Dan. You''d better bear it. Then you don''t dare to say anything. Otherwise, with this old man''s temper, you must say something about hou Liang.


    Hou Liang saw that his eldest brother Xiao Yulong also went upstairs, Yun Dan also took two old men upstairs, and he hurried upstairs. He still had something to say to his eldest brother. He could verify his ideas here.


    Xiaoyulong should also have just come up, haven''t slept yet, and the TV is also on. Seeing Hou Liang coming back, he couldn''t help laughing: "brother, didn''t the old man say you?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "didn''t say me, I guess it must be tie Chong''s idea?"


    Xiao Yulong couldn''t help laughing. "You''re really not aggressive? Dad began to grumble after eating tonight, saying that your problem has been committed again, and he ran around with Dan Dan. When he came back, he must say something about you. Old tie Chong said he couldn''t say it. Whether Dan Dan will come back or not depends entirely on you, and it''s no good saying it."


    Hou Liang guessed just now and said with a smile, "these two old men have no other thoughts?"


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "I really don''t have any other thoughts. I always hope that little Dandan can come back early. Seeing the smiling face of the little guy, the two old men will be happy. By the way, how''s your business?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and told his brother that his own affairs have been very interesting these two days. The situation there is a little messy.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong smiled and said, "Liangzi, their purpose has been very clear, that is, to take the money and run away. Even if this project can be next, they have a good idea of how much money they can make and how much care they need to take. According to you, the financial power is in the hands of Nan Jianyun and Mu Liuzi, so don''t deceive them?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, I just want to verify it with you, and I think so. Their own ability is limited. This time, Cao Wei of Weijian company and Liu Yuzhu of Shuangli company are the main ones. Shaojingtao of capital Huajian company is also a liar. Even if it''s next, there are more wolves than meat, and they naturally can''t make much money."


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "it''s more than a billion at once. If they can cheat, why should they fight against you here? The reason why they didn''t take the money and withdraw immediately might be the relationship between sun Wuyi!"


    Hou Liang was really more and more right. He nodded repeatedly and said, "brother, I think so too. If sun Wuyi, the old man, was directing behind the scenes, he must not want to let me go easily. Even if we could take down the project, it would take some effort and loss. That''s why they didn''t leave immediately."


    Xiao Yulong nodded and said, "since you think so, although Cao Wei and others are not very good, we can''t see the money cheated by them?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! But we don''t have any evidence at present, and it''s not easy to call the police. He Xiaoyue is with them, but she is also a vice president. I don''t want to take advantage of her. I''d better meet a friend tomorrow, who is also an investor. Anyway, they also said that they were withdrawing gradually, which would mess up their interior."


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "OK, just watch it. In short, don''t let these foreigners run away with money. If you can''t do it, choose to call the police, make the situation clear, and let them deal with it."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again after listening to his brother''s words. At present, it''s the only way to do it. Take one step by one.


    I came back too late last night, and I was anxious to discuss these things with my eldest brother. I didn''t go to see whether Ling Jin''s beauty came or not. In the morning, I gently pushed the door of Yun Dan''s room open.


    As soon as he pushed away, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Lying on the big bed were beautiful women Ling Jin and holding a mobile phone, revealing a white jade arm. Naturally, Yun Dan was lying on his stomach. One of the little guy''s hands was still on Ling Jin''s body, and his white back was exposed outside the quilt. The little guy didn''t wear anything to sleep.


    When Ling Jin saw Hou Liang coming in, she smiled and said, "is there something wrong?"


    Hou Liang asked curiously, "jin''er, how did you know?"


    Ling Jin chuckled and said, "last night you didn''t come to mischief, I knew you came back very late, and there were some things to discuss with brother, otherwise you wouldn''t come?"


    Hou Liang laughed, "jin''er, you are so smart!"


    Hou Liang leaned over and sat by the bed with his hand in.


    Ling Jin also said while blushing and dodging inside, "don''t make trouble! Wake up the little guy. I didn''t come back until 2:30 yesterday. I didn''t have the heart to wake her up, so I didn''t get up."


    Hou Liang knew that he couldn''t sleep much longer. He even reached in and caressed Yun Dan. He soon woke Yun Dan up. Seeing this scene, he also jumped on it. The three people frolicked again, and then they got up one after another.


    Everyone had breakfast together, and then took Ling Jin to the supermarket. The two returned to the times supermarket. Ge Honglin was very busy and didn''t know if there was anything to discuss. Ge Honglin knew Hou Liang very well. He never bothered Hou Liang about some small things, and Hou Liang could only come and have a look on his own initiative.


    This is also the place where Yun Dan AI came. He shouted at the door and played with Secretary Liu. Hou Liang also entered the office.


    Ge Honglin smiled and asked, "Liangzi, why did you have time to come early today?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, you have a lot of things here. You are the only one who supports them. If I don''t come and have a look at them when I have time, I can''t say it. Is Zhendong and Dawei back?"

 Chapter 1185

    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "Dawei and Zhendong have two more days to investigate in the capital, and they will rush back tomorrow. On their way to other provinces and cities, the company still has some influence on us. It may be some of the previous lists, which will be handled in a few days. By the way, how are you doing there? Are you still looking for trouble?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said their plan. Brother and uncle Ge are very wise people. Hou Liang is also willing to tell these things to two people.


    After hearing this, Ge Honglin also said with a smile, "the next plan may be to cheat money. The project is also worrying and laborious next. It has made more than a billion dollars effortlessly. The fool is still waiting here! Liangzi, what do you say?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Uncle Ge, I knew you must also know their purpose. I''m going to find someone to talk to them. Don''t be cheated by these people."


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "yes, although some of them are against us, after all, they are all domestic people, which is better than being cheated by these foreigners? You are a good man, Liangzi, just follow your plan! But whether they leave or not, we have won the project, which is really a good thing!"


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin both laughed. Both of them knew that Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu had been spoiled by Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi. They were not Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu at all. They didn''t want to focus on management from the inside of the company. They always thought about things that destroyed others, and gradually became less competitive.


    After the antique street project and the science and Technology Museum project were handed over, these large projects naturally fell into the hands of Hou Liang!


    The two people chatted for a while, and Ge Honglin also came to the customer. They were all merchants in the mall and knew Hou Liang. They immediately greeted Hou Liang.


    As soon as Hou Liang saw this situation, he didn''t bother Ge Honglin anymore. He''d better contact the text. The time was not much different. He said goodbye to ge Honglin and took out the phone while walking out.


    Before Hou Liang called the text, the phone rang. Seeing that it was still a strange number, he answered "Hello, who is it?"


    A voice over there said with a smile in Chinese that was not very fluent, "Hello, Mr. Hou Liang, this is Lin Tiefeng. Do you still remember me?"


    Hou Liang was happy as soon as he heard it. "Mr. Lin, I naturally remember, or did I tell director Tao to call me if you came. Are you now our provincial capital?"


    Lintiefeng immediately said, "yes, we arrived last night. Director Tao told me that we had field adaptability training this morning. It was a little late yesterday, so I didn''t bother you. I called you this morning. I don''t know what you want to do with me?"


    Hou Liang also immediately asked, "do you know that you have a Chenguang consortium in Beijing?"


    Lintiefeng thought for a moment and said, "I know. I''ve dealt with you before. How did you get this?"


    Hou Liang was also very happy. He looked at the time and said, "Mr. Lin, we also dealt with each other last time, and I was in a hurry when I left. I also admire your behavior very much. This time you rarely come to the provincial capital. I''ll treat you to dinner, and I have something to ask for advice by the way. I don''t know if you have time?"


    Lin Tiefeng thought for a while and laughed. "OK! Take your master, and we''ll have dinner together!"


    Hou Liang agreed with a smile and told Lin Tiefeng to pick them up by himself. The place is easy to find. Just go together at that time.


    At this time, Hou Liang was still at the door. Yun Dan listened while playing. Seeing that Hou Liang hung up the phone, he asked, "brother, are they Lin Tiefeng?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! It''s them. Let''s go! Don''t disturb your sister Liu''s work."


    Yun Dan knew that he couldn''t take secretary Liu with him on this occasion, so he stood up with a giggle, gave the game to Secretary Liu, and touched secretary Liu''s face, which made secretary Liu giggle. This little guy is also very interesting!


    The two men went downstairs and directly came to the stadium. They called Lin Tiefeng at the door and guessed that director Tao should also be inside. It would be bad if they went in. The situation at noon was a little unexpected. It''s not good to take director Tao with them. I''m afraid Lin Tiefeng can''t say something.


    Lin Tiefeng soon came out, followed by two people, who were beaten by Yun Dan last time, and both knew Yun Dan.


    Yundan little guy didn''t want those things either. He knew that he didn''t come to fight this time, but to drink and eat. These people''s character was also very good. He stretched out his small hands to greet a few people from a distance, and Hou Liang hurriedly opened the door.


    Lintiefeng and others looked at each other, laughed, and soon got on the car.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you still elegant?"


    Lin Tiefeng laughed and said, "Hou Liang, aren''t you mocking the three of us? Your style is still the same? You still can''t beat your sister? Haha!"


    Hou Liang was also made to laugh. "Mr. Lin, I don''t mean that!"


    Yun Dan also hurriedly said, "Mr. Lin, this time it''s a drink for you, not a fight. Don''t mention the past."


    Lin Tiefeng also laughed. "I''m also kidding. In fact, it''s the same. At our age, even if we practice for a few more years, we''re not the opponent of this little guy. Hou Liang, you''re right, we''re still elegant!"


    The five people in the car laughed. It''s true that their demeanor still made so many things. They still can''t beat Yundan. It''s not a year or two. Some things are due to talent, and they can''t practice for a lifetime.


    Yundan found a hotel nearby that had been here, which was also very good. He took several people and walked in. "You go upstairs to chat, and I''ll just order. Make sure I love to eat, and you can love to eat."


    Lin Tiefeng and others couldn''t help laughing at Yun Dan. They didn''t say anything. They all followed Hou Liang upstairs and sat down in a private room.


    Lin Tiefeng first said, "Hou Liang, last time we said goodbye, we also admired your sister very much. We also know that your sister is not deliberately ridiculing us, and what she said is the truth. Moreover, when we are about to lose, you and your sister accept mercy, and we all remember it!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, those things are over. It''s a child who is not sensible. He said it directly, and you''re sorry!"


    Lin Tiefeng laughed and said, "after all, the last contact time is very short, but we also see that you and your sister are good people and strange people."


    Hou Liang was so amused that he shook his head and said, "don''t say that. I invited you to come here this time to catch up with the past. After all, there were some misunderstandings last time, which was not our intention. Secondly, there are some things I want to ask you."


    Lintiefeng immediately nodded and said, "you just mentioned a sentence about the Chenguang consortium? I know everything. With your old saying, it''s not a deal without fighting!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! This is also a kind of fate."


    At this time, Yun Dan came in, smiled and sat aside and said, "all ordered, can you drink wine? Order it yourself. I don''t know what you drink. You are all foreigners, and you may not have drunk wine, which is very spicy!"


    Lin Tiefeng and others were amused to laugh. Lin Tiefeng couldn''t help laughing and asked, "foreigners haven''t drunk?"


    Yun Dan was stunned for a moment, and soon said with a smile, "Oh, you''ve been here, maybe you''ve had a drink, then you''ll have a good drink. It''s okay, my treat is OK!"


    Lin Tiefeng and others have been here many times. Besides, they can also drink Baijiu here in their country, and they are made to laugh. Several people know that the last thing was a misunderstanding, and the little guy is also honest, not sarcastic.


    Hou Liang quickly asked, "Mr. Lin, to tell you the truth, the people of your Chenguang consortium came to the provincial capital and set up a Donglian company in the provincial capital, which is also relatively large. It has some competition with our Yuntian construction company in business, so I want to know. You also happen to know the situation of this consortium. If it''s convenient, please tell me!"


    Lin Tiefeng immediately frowned, and did not immediately speak.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Mr. Lin, don''t be embarrassed. I don''t want to pry into any trade secrets. I just want to know that we still want to compete fairly. Otherwise, we won''t talk about this, just reminisce!"


    Hou Liang knows their details, but Lin Tiefeng may not know. It''s best to know something. It''s nothing if you don''t know. Today is a treat. Lin Tiefeng is still a good person. Don''t let others misunderstand and him. It''s not good to have doubts about his character.


    Lin Tiefeng shook his head at this time and said, "I don''t mean that. I''m just a little worried, Hou Liang. To be honest, don''t be fooled by them. I heard that their consortium''s way is not right!"


    Hou Liang had some problems when he heard this. Everything he saw was the same!


    Yun Dan said aside, "Mr. Lin, you are really different from them. It seems that foreigners are the same. There are good people and bad people?"


    The next few people laughed, and one of Lin Tiefeng''s disciples said in less fluent Chinese, "yes! Which country is not the same? There are bad people, as well as good people like you and your brother!"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "yes, you''re right! My brother and I are good people, and there are many good people. There are just a few bad people. I''ve been plotting all day, and I''ve beaten many people!"


    Hearing Yun Dan''s words, everyone couldn''t help laughing. This little guy was interesting. He thought that there were only a few bad guys, and he fought a lot. That was normal. Lin Tiefeng and others knew that if someone could hit Yun Dan, it would be strange.


    Lin Tiefeng quickly said, "Hou Liang, to be honest, this consortium used to be very good, but in recent years it has failed. Its reputation is not good, and its business has also plummeted. President Kimura is ruthless, and many people have suffered his losses and don''t provoke them."


    Hearing this, Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Oh! Does Nami village have a daughter?"


    Lin Tiefeng thought for a while and said, "I remember there was one, named Kimura Liuzi. In the past, we also had some contacts. At that time, they were good!"

 Chapter 1186

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan immediately looked at each other as soon as they heard this. That''s right. Mu Liuzi may be Kimura Liuzi. No wonder Nan Jianyun listened to Mu Liuzi so much. It turned out to be the daughter of the boss of the consortium.


    Yun Dan was a child after all, so he asked, "Mr. Lin, do you know Nan Jianyun?"


    Lin Tiefeng was a little stunned and immediately said, "I know this person, who is a vice president of the Chenguang consortium. Speaking of things a few years ago, we asked them first!"


    Lin Tiefeng also talked about some things in the past with Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    The identities of Lin Tiefeng and others are basically the same as director Tao and others, but life is better than director Tao. They also have their own industry, including apprentices, martial arts schools and so on, but sometimes they need sponsorship.


    Once again, because of the problem of funds, I found the Chenguang consortium, which was very good at that time. It was also called the club on their side, which was received by Nan Jianyun. It also helped without hesitation.


    For the first time, and then for the second time, Nan Jianyun took Lin Tiefeng to kimuno.


    Lin Tiefeng originally thought it was a good thing. When he met the boss of the consortium, kimuno offered to borrow their people to help, kidnapped a person, and promised to support Lin Tiefeng and others in the future.


    Lin Tiefeng''s behavior is like that seen by Hou Liang and Yun Dan. He is still relatively honest. Besides, the person to be kidnapped by the other party is also a relatively good boss of the underworld society. Naturally, he dare not easily agree, so he said to go back and think about it. Since then, he hasn''t looked for Nan Jianyun. Instead, they have looked for Lin Tiefeng several times and were rejected by Lin Tiefeng.


    Lin Tiefeng spoke to Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, according to your words, we are friends of morality and justice, and we don''t know each other without fighting. I can also see that you and your sister act openly and aboveboard, and they have to forgive others. There is a wind of benevolence and righteousness, so don''t be fooled by them!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both laughed, and Hou Liang nodded and said, "I understand that you are also a smart man!"


    Lin Tiefeng said with a smile, "Hou Liang, we are also very careful about some things. After this time, we are dragged into the water. We are regular martial artists, not other people''s thugs. Especially after his sentence, we will continue to support us, and we are even more afraid!"


    Hou Liang knew what he should know. Hou Liang was even more clear about the purpose of these people. At this time, he smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, thank you for your frank advice. I understand it, and I will be careful. Today, please ask these things are small things, and buying you a drink is the main thing. Last time, we were a little embarrassed, and the children talked a little too much!"


    Lin Tiefeng immediately burst out laughing, "Hou Liang, don''t say that again. At that time, we didn''t know your sister and thought that she was contemptuous of us. Moreover, due to the restrictions of the rules at that time, we must not come up. Everyone was so angry that they held their breath. That''s why we came to you later!"


    One of Lin Tiefeng''s disciples immediately nodded and said, "yes! As a result, we know that your sister is not ridiculing us, and indeed we can''t do it! And I saw today that your sister is so cute that she won''t deliberately ridicule us."


    Yun Dan immediately said, "yes, yes! I didn''t mean it. At that time, you guys hit us too hard. I didn''t know any rules until now. I thought you could also come up. That''s what I said!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. Lin Tiefeng laughed and said, "I know that you and your brother are businessmen, and you are not a regular athlete or fighter. It''s not surprising!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I wish you could forgive me. If you come back to our country in the future, we are all friends. Don''t forget to call us and let''s get together!"


    Everyone nodded and promised, and soon the atmosphere was better, and everyone talked about Kung Fu. After all, these people are martial arts practitioners, and they worship Yun Dan very much.


    Yun Dan is able to fight, but he can''t say anything. Some actions and moves are flexible, and there is talent. Even if it''s clear to everyone, they can''t do it. It''s the same as when he taught those disciples in tie Yingfei. It''s useless to say anything.


    Everyone was also very happy with this meal. Lin Tiefeng and others also loved the dishes here. No matter which nationality they are, they all like domestic dishes very much.


    It was almost two o''clock in the afternoon, and five people left the hotel and took their leave.


    Lin Tiefeng is also a particular person. He also said that before leaving, he would invite Hou Liang and Yun Dan back. They also promised with a smile that whoever Yun Dan invited would do. If there was a beautiful sister, she would be happy, and it would be better if she didn''t eat a meal.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang called Wen and couldn''t eat at this time. He just talked to a teahouse.


    As soon as the text heard Hou Liang''s meaning, it knew that there was something to say to itself, and it nodded and agreed immediately.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t sit in the teahouse for a while, but the text rushed over and said with a smile, "Liangzi, I knew you had something to say to me. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang was also slightly stunned: "brother text, how do you know everything?"


    The text laughed and said, "generally, it''s the little guy who calls me. Today it''s you who calls. There''s a difference, isn''t there? Little guy, what do you say?"


    Yun Dan just laughed and didn''t drink tea. It was better to drink a drink. It was a little sweet, so he poured a cup for the two people and sat aside to play by himself.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother text, I really have something to say to you, and I hope you won''t be cheated!"


    The text was stunned for a moment: "I was cheated? Liangzi, what do you mean? Have you been made a mess by them these days? These guys didn''t come with peace of mind, and some things didn''t let us participate. We have no way but to wait for them to make a mess!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said the news and text he had received in the past few days.


    First of all, shaojingtao doesn''t have any funds. He comes to trap white wolf with nothing, and won''t bring any technicians, nor will he have any support for the project.


    The second is the Chenguang consortium, which did not bring any funds, but took one billion yuan at the beginning of its establishment, and then withdrew. It is the money of these small companies that circulates in it.


    Hou Liang didn''t say that Xie Fengyuan was his own person. After a brief talk, he smiled and said, "brother text, you are a smart person. When I say this, you should know that these guys are playing, and you are playing, along with Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu, who think they are smart!"


    The text was startled: "Liangzi, if you say so, our funds are in their hands? And they have no money at all?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, that''s the case! At present, the boss of the Chenguang consortium instructs shaojingtao to deal with Dandan. I think that big foreigner may not be an opponent. If so, they are likely to escape with money!"


    Hou Liang also talked about the analysis and speculation with his eldest brothers Xiao Yulong and Ge Honglin in these two days. This group company has a great momentum, but it is actually a mess. As long as Hou Liang''s project progress cannot be destroyed, they have no hope for the next Xuefu Road relocation project.


    On this basis, they won''t wait until the project can''t be taken over and everyone has to withdraw their funds, so now the funds of text and others are very dangerous, including the funds of Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu.


    Seeing that Hou Liang stopped and was idle, Yundan hurriedly said, "brother Wen, it was my brother and I who said that you also have investment. Don''t be cheated by them. Take the money and run away. Where do you want money? They are not good people!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother text, Dan Dan is right. It''s very dangerous!"


    The text also nodded repeatedly and said, "I really don''t know this. I think it''s a company that wants to fight you. This has involved us all, and this large amount of money is now in danger!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! But it''s still a month away from the Xuefu Road relocation project, and they won''t leave in a few days, but you should be careful not to be cheated!"


    The text thought for a while and said, "it''s not easy to do. Cao Wei, Liu Yuzhu and others have made everyone a little dizzy. Even if I said it, no one will believe it. Moreover, I''m still with them at present, and I''ve been doing well recently. I can''t pick this head. In case there''s anything else in the future, I''ll be hard to get in!"


    Hou Liang could understand what this article said, and immediately said, "brother text, I can say that."


    The text was stunned again: "can you say? Do you have this opportunity? What do you say?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "of course, I can say that these people are not fools, and you are not easy to come forward. It is impossible for everyone to withdraw their capital. Some people may not believe it, so you find an opportunity and I''ll talk about it."


    Hou Liang then said his ideas and the text. As long as he broke the point, the text used the topic to make everyone suspicious. In this way, it is not so simple for these people to take the money and go.


    After listening to the text, he was also very happy and hurriedly said, "Liangzi, you are really smart enough. This opportunity is very easy to handle. If possible, I will take Liu Yuzhu with me. This Cao Wei may not be willing to follow us. He still thinks he is a core figure now and is rarely with us."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it would be better to have Liu Yuzhu, and Cao Wei can also pass on the news. Cao Wei is also very smart, but he went the wrong way, which was brought by Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi!"


    The text nodded and said, "OK! There will be a meeting tomorrow morning. After the meeting is over, I''ll find them and invite them to dinner at Yunzhu hotel. I''ll send you a message at that time."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK! Let''s cooperate. We can''t cheat a large amount of money by these guys. Although some people are against me, we still have to distinguish between inside and outside."

 Chapter 1187

    Yun Dan listened to the two people saying that they were also idle. He hurriedly said, "brother text, they still want to trouble me. I''ll find a chance to help you fight them these two days!"


    Yun Dan''s words made Wen Wen and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and they didn''t take this matter seriously. The little guy remembered that he still wanted to trouble the foreigner. It was also interesting for these people to send it up.


    The text soon stood up and said goodbye. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also followed downstairs. This time, it was Yun Dan who settled the account. The tea money of less than 200 yuan made the text laugh again. I think of the past few times Yundan invited guests, and they all calculated their own accounts. This little guy doesn''t have this habit. Today, it''s finally a little guy who calculated it once.


    It was almost four o''clock in the evening at this time. Hou Liang also felt that it was too late to go home these two days. It would be better to go back a little earlier today. Anyway, it was all tomorrow''s business, so he let Yundan drive straight to the times supermarket and didn''t pick up Ling Jin for several days.


    On the way, Hou Liang''s phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was Professor Jin, he hurriedly answered, "Professor Jin, how is your side?"


    Professor Jin laughed and said, "Mr. Hou, don''t come to have a look? It''s been several days! There''s nothing here, but there will be a meeting tomorrow, that is, the mobilization meeting for the relocation of Xuefu Road, which is also a big move in the province. It seems to be about a month. I don''t know if you want to participate?"


    Hou Liang just remembered this matter. The text just said that it might also be this meeting. He happened to attend it himself. Then he could make an appointment with the text to find something, and immediately said, "Professor Jin, I must care about it. What time and where is the meeting tomorrow?"


    Professor Jin laughed and said, "business building, at 9 o''clock in the morning, are you coming to the company or going directly?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "then I''ll go to the company in advance. We can also talk for a while, can''t we?"


    Professor Jin couldn''t help laughing and soon hung up the phone.


    At this time, the car had stopped in front of the times supermarket. Seeing that Hou Liang was busy, Yundan called Ling Jin himself, and Ling Jin ran down in less than five minutes.


    As Hou Liang was sitting in the back, Ling Jin didn''t sit in the co pilot''s position after coming downstairs, but went up the back. Hou Liang deliberately pulled it, and Ling Jin''s beauty also sat on Hou Liang''s lap at once.


    Ling Jin was also startled, and hurriedly pinched Hou Liang: "get on the bus, you are also noisy! No serious!"


    Hou Liang was just kidding. Knowing that this beautiful woman was shy when she teased her, she hugged Ling Jin and let Ling Jin sit on her lap.


    Ling Jin struggled for two times and didn''t go down. She blushed and said, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble! Dan Dan is looking at it. How bad?"


    Sure enough, Hou Liang realized at this time that the car was not driving. He glanced around Ling Jin''s body and saw Yun Dan looking back with his head stretched out in front. His small face was smiling.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, so he quickly let go of Ling Jin and said, "go home and make trouble again in the evening. It''s looking strong again?"


    Yundan just started the car and drove fast all the way.


    Ling Jin sat down and gave Hou Liang a white look, which made Hou Liang laugh: "jin''er, you think Dan Dan is laughing at you? In fact, you are wrong, little guy is going to make trouble!"


    Ling Jin really didn''t want to understand. At this time, she remembered that Yun Dan was looking at him with his head stretched out, and then realized that this little guy was really not laughing at himself. Hou Liang was right. She wanted to rush up and follow the two people. After realizing this, Ling Jin couldn''t help giggling. These brothers and sisters were really interesting!


    Before the two of them talked a few words behind, Ling Jin found that there was something wrong with the route, and hurriedly asked, "Dandan, what else do you have?"


    Hou Liang also looked at it and couldn''t help laughing: "jin''er, you don''t know enough about Dandan! This is to pick up secretary Liu!"


    Yun Dan immediately giggled, "sister jin''er, you are really not as smart as your brother. My brother was right. I came to pick up secretary Liu. I went home to have dinner together, and then I also played together. I came back early today!"


    This time, Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing: "how can I compare with your brother? Your brother is terrible all day, and his stomach is full of bad ideas, otherwise he can beat sun Wuyi?"


    Hou Liang was also teased to laugh. He was really not bad. There was no way. The opponent he met was like this. If he was allowed to plot like sun Wuyi, the Mingzheng group would not have collapsed for so long, and they would have collapsed long ago.


    Secretary Liu received a call from Yun Dan and quickly went downstairs. It was good to ask for leave with Ge Honglin. Ge Honglin was also very fond of this little guy and promised everything he said.


    The four people also came home together. The two old men were waiting in the hall. In fact, they didn''t expect to come back at this time, with Secretary Liu. This time, Yun Dan could win. It must be very happy. The two old men also laughed with him.


    Although Xiao Yulong and tie Runan haven''t come back, the house is also immediately lively.


    The two old men ordered to go down and prepare more wine and vegetables, so they immediately followed Yun Dan and secretary Liu upstairs. Hou Liang also took Ling Jin''s little hand and went upstairs all the way.


    Returning to Yun Dan''s room, Hou Liang closed the door, hugged Ling Jin, and said with a smile, "jin''er, I haven''t been intimate for several days, and I want to die!"


    Ling Jin waited for Hou Liang yesterday. Hearing that Hou Liang came back, she also went directly to his own room. She knew that there was something wrong and didn''t care. At this time, she was happy and shy to hear Hou Liang say so.


    At this time, my eldest brother and aunt may be back soon, but I can''t let Hou Liang fool around, so I hurried to sit on the sofa.


    Whether he was on the sofa or not, Hou Liang immediately hugged Ling Jin and kissed her on the small mouth. Naturally, his hands were dishonest.


    Ling Jin did not refuse Hou Liang, so she let Hou Liang fool around, gently hugged Hou Liang''s neck, and kissed Hou Liang.


    Ling Jin was wearing her usual business suit with a suit collar. The collar was originally opened very wide, and she didn''t care at first, but Hou Liang soon opened the button and pushed the small clothes out of it. She was holding it. This situation made Ling Jin very shy, so she hurriedly pulled up her clothes.


    But Hou Liang''s hand is still inside, so he can only pull Hou Liang''s hand.


    Some things are like this. If you hug and kiss together regardless, it''s nothing. At this time, once the two people are separated, this situation will make Ling Jin more shy. She also buried her head in Hou Liang''s arms and said, "don''t make trouble, wait until after dinner? In a moment, the eldest brother and aunt are back!"


    Hou Liang also felt that this little time was not enough, so he immediately let go of Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, and said with a smile, "that''s OK, let''s make a deal, that is, after dinner!"


    Ling Jin is dizzy now. She used to say this casually. I hope Hou Liang can let go of herself and don''t make such a fuss. In case someone comes in and sees her shyness, how do you know that Hou Liang still said such a sentence seriously?


    Ling Jin also wants to explain. Hou Liang has pulled Ling Jin out. Xiao Yulong and tie Runan have returned and are chatting in the living room. Hou Liang and Ling Jin also joined immediately.


    Today, Hou Liang and Yun Dan came back first. They had dinner earlier than every day. Everyone ate happily together. There was also a secretary Liu at home, and the atmosphere was better.


    After dinner, secretary Liu and others naturally went upstairs to play again. Hou Liang also led Ling Jin upstairs. This is also a habit. Only Xiao Yulong and tie Ru Nan sat in the hall to chat.


    Ling Jin''s beauty giggled when she returned to the room, which made Hou Liang a little stunned. She hurriedly asked, "jin''er, what''s funny?"


    Ling Jin even giggled, "what else can you laugh at? It''s not your nonsense. I thought it was true that my eldest brother and aunt lived together that night!"


    This made Hou Liang laugh. That day, he was teasing this beautiful woman. Unexpectedly, Ling Jin really believed it! At this time, there were two people, and there was still plenty of time. Hou Liang picked up Ling Jin and threw her on the bed.


    Hou Liang also said deliberately, "there''s nothing to say this time, right?"


    Ling Jin also blushed and said, "I said that at that time, and I didn''t mean anything else. Don''t be ridiculous! It''s almost OK. After all, it''s in the Xiao family!"


    Hou Liang has ignored that. While kissing Ling Jin, he opened the button again. This time, Ling Jin really had nothing to say. He can only gently hug Hou Liang and let Hou Liang caress him.


    In fact, there are often times like this at home, but it''s different in the Xiao family. Ling Jin''s beauty is still a little nervous, always like someone wants to come in.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ling Jin heard the voice of someone upstairs, and quickly whispered, "go back quickly, brother, come up, and make trouble another day!"


    Hou Liang bowed his head and kissed Ling Jin''s beauty gently again. Then he left Ling Jin''s beauty''s room with a smile.


    When Hou Liang returned to the room and told Xiao Yulong about his plan, Xiao Yulong laughed: "Liangzi, it''s really you. This time they can''t cheat money. I''m afraid they''ll make a mess. It''s still relatively smooth?"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "brother, I also feel that this time is going well. I think it may be because old man sun Wuyi is not in the provincial capital?"


    Both of them laughed. There was indeed this factor. Sun Wuyi was one of the big rivals Hou Liang met. He was forced away by Hou Liang. It was good not to catch him.


    As there was another meeting today, Hou Liang also promised to come down yesterday and go to the group company to chat with you for a while. In the morning, they got up earlier than every day. They left the Xiao villa together and sent Secretary Liu and Ling Jin back. It was less than eight o''clock after that. They went straight to Ke Cheng group.


    It was already more than eight o''clock when we got here. After Yun Dan came up, he shouted at the door, and a burst of laughter came from inside.


    Hou Liang didn''t need to go in to know that everyone was there, and there were many of them. It was hard enough. He thought it was early, but he didn''t know that everyone had arrived early.

 Chapter 1188

    These two days, Qin Yutao was busy and didn''t come over. Qin Yutao felt very cordial when he saw Hou Liang. He laughed and teased: "the chairman is coming. This is really a rare guest of our group company. Let the chairman sit down quickly."


    Now everyone laughed, and Hou Liang himself couldn''t help laughing: "I haven''t come over to have a look at some things these days, but I''m relieved that there''s nothing wrong with coming over, and it''s not good to tell."


    Professor Jin said with a smile, "Liangzi, this is one of the several mobilization meetings on the eve of the bidding meeting, and there are also several municipal aspects. When I came here the previous two times, I was very satisfied with our project. I also mentioned that this Xuefu Road has been relocated. If you have time, you can go to the science and Technology Museum to have a look."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s conceivable! I must go and have a look sometime."


    Professor Jin said with a smile, "Liangzi, although you don''t come, you have been busy for our group company. We are joking. Uncle Zhong told us that our construction site has not been stable for a while?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes! Their conspiracy is endless, but they don''t want to let us hand over the antique street project. They know very well that this project is also relatively large, with good quality and a large number of participants. As long as this project can''t be handed over, other projects naturally have no ability to follow, so they keep making trouble!"


    Qin Yutao sighed and said, "Liangzi, it''s really difficult for you. What we do at home is safe. You are supporting these things. I don''t know what the current situation is?"


    Hou Liang really wanted to talk about it. There was a cry from Huang Xiao, and the three beauties started to make trouble.


    Everyone was attracted, and I don''t know what happened. The three people pushed and pushed happily, making everyone laugh.


    Listen to Huang Xiao said shyly, "little Dandan, stop it. Your brother is serious. We have to go to a meeting later. How can we be naughty here? What is it?"


    Cong Yan also helped push Yun Dan. Yun Dan didn''t say a word and smiled.


    Hou Liang understood at a glance that this little guy had not seen Huang Xiao and Cong Yan for many days. He was happy. He must be holding two sisters to compete with each other. This time is simply nonsense. If it weren''t for Yun Dan, this would not happen to another person.


    The meeting was held at 9:00 in the morning. Hou Liang and others also chatted for a while. The things about Donglian group could not be explained in an hour and a half. Hou Liang simply told everyone to stop talking. When he had time to talk in the afternoon, he would tell you these things himself. Now it''s better to drive back.


    It was really late. Everyone stood up with Hou Liang and left the office together.


    There were only four people in Hou Liang''s car. That was Yun Dan holding Huang Xiao and Cong Yan, plus Hou Liang, laughing and joking all the way to the business building.


    Cong Yan can also see that the relationship between Hou Liang and Huang Xiao is not general. Naturally, Hou Liang and Huang Xiao are sitting in the co pilot''s seat. Hou Liang also whispered, "Xiao Xiao, did Dan Dan promise you?"


    Huang Xiao was slightly stunned and asked in a low voice, "what did you promise?"


    Hou Liang teased seriously, "that''s going to sleep with you at home at night!"


    Huang Xiao''s face suddenly rose a layer of red clouds. She looked at the front and Cong Yan and Yun Dan chatted. She didn''t notice the two people talking behind. Then she gently pinched Hou Liang and said, "don''t make trouble! This kind of thing can be said? How bad it is to be heard?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry too much. We have some things these days. Our family is also very strict. We can''t go back until we have time. We must go to your house and hug you to sleep!"


    Huang Xiao was said to blush, and hurriedly whispered, "stop talking, who''s in a hurry? Who do you think cares about you? I hope Dandan will go, and I like Dandan!"


    Hou Liang was also teased and couldn''t help laughing. The great beauty wouldn''t lie. She just said she didn''t want two people to go, so she said she wanted to go for Dandan, and she still wanted two people to go.


    The car with four people talking and laughing soon stopped in the courtyard of the business building, and everyone got off the car one after another.


    Today''s meeting should be attended by many people. Some small companies have also arrived. Many cars have been parked in the courtyard for a long time. Although there are only a few companies with strength, the amount of work this time is too large, and not all of them can do it. Everyone can find a suitable project, so naturally they don''t want to miss it.


    Several people glanced at each other, and they all arrived. Everyone guessed to go inside together.


    At this time, a big man came out in front of the door. The big man was also very tall and attractive. Hou Liang and Yun Dan recognized him at a glance. This man was the foreigner shaojingtao took with him that day. He said that he was the bodyguard of several people who couldn''t get close.


    The two men also looked at each other and knew what was going on. That day, shaojingtao said that there were not many people who came to the provincial capital. They should take other measures. They should not take people to find trouble. Today, it should be a meeting. They want to clean up Yundan one-on-one!


    Once he wins Yundan, Yundan will be injured. Then they still have to find trouble and won''t let Hou Liang''s Antique Street project be handed over.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t move, just walked straight inside.


    The foreigner also targeted Yun Dan, and soon stopped Hou Liang and Yun Dan''s way. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Yun Dan and said, "are you Yun Dan? Hou Liang''s sister?"


    Yun Dan pretended to be stunned: "who are you? Do you know me?"


    The foreigner laughed and said in less fluent Chinese, "my name is o''neila. I want to compete with you. I don''t know if you dare?"


    Everyone looked this way and didn''t know what had happened.


    Yun Dan nodded immediately and said, "OK! Let''s go to the backyard!"


    Hou Liang immediately said to everyone, "let''s go to the meeting. We''ll come up in a moment."


    The foreigner looked at Hou Liang. He was much shorter than himself. He was still a boss. He didn''t take it seriously at all. The two people were not rivals together! Turn around and walk back to the yard.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan followed behind. In fact, Yun Dan didn''t want Hou Liang to come over, so Hou Liang couldn''t help following. The foreigner also looked very powerful. In addition, they also said that three or five people couldn''t be relied on at all, and it was still a little dangerous. Naturally, they didn''t trust Yun Dan to come alone.


    Hou Liang also looked. Shaojingtao didn''t follow. This guy should be very confident. He thought that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were not rivals together.


    The three people soon came to the backyard. Yundan had a fight here in the past. Not far behind was the small building of the building engineering department. Those people sometimes watched from the window.


    The foreigner o''neila soon stopped, turned around and looked at Yun Dan and Hou Liang and said, "I heard that you are very good. Your people are all showy. Just come up together, but you can''t call the police if you break it. Do you promise?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "o''neila, don''t worry. I won''t go on. It''s my sister who deals with you! No matter who loses or wins, don''t call the police!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I have a condition. Do you dare to promise?"


    O''neila immediately nodded and said, "you say, I don''t dare to promise! I will pass many of you who claim to be masters in the Wulin. They are not my opponents at all. You are a little girl, please!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "well, no matter what we are beaten like, we will go to the meeting. Can you promise this?"


    O''neila laughed, "little girl, you can''t go up to the meeting. I won''t let you go upstairs!"


    Hou Liang was very clear in his heart that this guy obviously said it was a martial arts competition. In fact, he wanted to break Yun Dan, or even cripple Yun Dan. Shaojingtao and others came forward, but Yun Dan followed him. I believe things won''t be too big. That''s why he said so.


    Yun Dan also knew in his heart. He smiled and said, "that''s not necessarily. What if I can go up?"


    O''neila immediately nodded and said, "then I will definitely go to the meeting. I mean what I say!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "OK, let''s start! But I can tell you, whether you can go up to the meeting doesn''t depend on you, but on me! Come up!"


    Hou Liang followed him with anxiety. At this time, he immediately stepped back two steps to give two people room to work.


    Some workers knew Yun Dan and immediately laughed. Soon, a lot of heads were sticking out of the window opposite to see the excitement.


    O''neira didn''t expect Yundan to dare to let himself up. He couldn''t help laughing again, nodded and said, "well, I''ll deal with you as soon as possible!"


    O''neila didn''t pay attention to Yundan at all. How powerful can a little girl be? It''s not that there are no female bodyguards in their country. In terms of strength, they are very powerful. In fact, they are much worse than men?


    O''neira''s arm was also long, and he punched him!


    Yun Dan sincerely teased him. When his fist was about to hit him, he suddenly turned sideways, caught o''neila''s wrist like lightning, and forced himself into his arms. There was also a movement on his legs!


    O''neila didn''t expect Yun Dan''s action to be so fast. She was also startled. When her wrist was caught, there was a burst of force, which made her body unstable. She then staggered forward, and hurriedly pulled her wrist back with force.


    This guy knows very well that his arms and legs are long, and this force is not small. This little boy is very powerful. If he is pulled over, his advantage will be lost. He is also struggling to pull back and wants to compete with his own strength.


    Yundan was also a short body, and suddenly released his hand.


    O''neila was struggling to pull back. When he let go, his center of gravity immediately lost, and he also staggered back. At this time, he tripped at his feet and fell to the ground.


    There was a burst of laughter in many windows on the third floor opposite. These people have seen Yundan fight and haven''t lost yet. In the past, there were big men fighting with Yundan here, all at a loss!


    Yundan didn''t pursue, but just stood there smiling and staring at o''neira with big eyes.

 Chapter 1189

    O''neila knew that she was not hurt, but this time she was very embarrassed. No one had been able to make herself suffer in such a short time in the past. She was so angry that she stood up at once and pounced on her!


    Yundan is not afraid of him at all. No matter who he is, he can''t keep up with his actions. How many ways can Yundan have to deal with them? Just be flexible.


    This time, seeing the foreigner o''neila jump up, his fists were waved, his body tilted, his whole body was almost at an angle of 40 degrees to the ground, and his high heels kicked out!


    O''neila suddenly threw herself into the air. When the figure disappeared in front of her, she knew it was bad. Then there was a sharp pain in her leg. She knew that she had been kicked again. This foot was really heavy and painful. She was afraid of Yundan''s sneak attack. She could only run forward for two steps and barely stood still.


    In fact, Yun Dan''s foot is not light. Even if it is not broken, it also kicked the leg bone out of the crack. Yun Dan''s heart is very clear how strong his foot is.


    Naturally, o''neila''s heart is also very clear. She knows that her legs don''t dare to work hard. She can only concentrate and wait. She hopes that Yun Dan can come up and find a chance to knock down the little boy himself.


    Yun Dan giggled and immediately walked over, kicking hard. This little guy didn''t care about that. His feet were the other party''s vital parts. He was strong, fast and his usual routine!


    This o''neila can''t move, at least it''s very slow, so it can''t dodge at all. It can only stretch out a hand to block Yun Dan''s foot, or it will be useless!


    Yun Dan''s foot was a false move, and he could change his routine at any time. His small fist also hit o''neira''s left cheek, which was very sudden. Generally, the foot''s strength and speed were so great that it could not change its move. Even if it changed its move, it could not be so. O''neira hurriedly used the remaining hand to block it.


    Unfortunately, Yundan''s move was still a false move, and then the slender figure jumped up, and an elbow hit o''neira''s left forehead accurately!


    O''neira was also hit in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t help but step backward. This time, her leg was still in pain, and she almost sat on the ground and shook for a long time before she stood firm.


    Hou Liang was relieved when he saw this situation. He''d better go upstairs and wait. This foreigner is no match at all!


    In fact, Hou Liang had known for a long time that he was a little worried. These foreigners'' physical quality was unspoken and their strength was also great, but they couldn''t keep up with Yundan in terms of degree and movement. Yundan''s strength was not smaller than them, so they had only to be beaten. It could be said that they were fighting as they wanted!


    As soon as Yundan saw that his brother had left, he immediately laughed and said, "o''neira, you are miserable now. My brother won''t let me fight. Now my brother is gone, and I will kill you! Hum!"


    Yun Dan deliberately threatened him. Just hit him with blue eyes. This man was not an opponent at all, and jumped on him again.


    O''neila was terrified, and she didn''t expect this little boy to be so powerful. It''s simply not human. People can''t do these actions at all. Hearing that Yundan wanted his own life, she hurriedly retreated.


    Originally, o''neila didn''t pay attention to Yundan, but at this time, she retreated repeatedly. This retreat was even worse. Her legs still hurt and she almost fell down.


    In fact, people are like this. They look tall and powerful, but they are afraid after being beaten. Only those who are beaten know what is going on in their hearts. For example, when two people are in the ring, one person''s physical quality is also very good, but he defends passively and dares not to fight at all. Only those who are beaten know the reason.


    When Yundan jumped up again, he bumped an elbow on o''neila''s right forehead without effort. Both sides were very black, like a four eyed dog.


    O''neira was so scared that she resisted the pain and hurriedly said, "son, how dare you kill here?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "o''neila, I''m scaring you. I won''t kill anyone. Let''s go to the meeting. If you don''t go upstairs with me, don''t blame me for killing you! Then I ran away, and no one can catch me! Go!"


    Seeing Yundan''s innocent and lovely smile, o''neila felt a chill in her heart. Who is this? How can there be such a little girl?


    However, Yun Dan said not to kill him, so follow upstairs. O''neila almost walked in front with one leg. Yun Dan followed behind with a big pocket on his back and waved at the opposite building.


    Those people laughed so much that they even applauded and cheered.


    These people are very clear that this little girl is very powerful. If the big foreigner lets them go down, three or five may be really difficult to deal with. Yundan is playing with him!


    Now Yundan was more happy, and Xiaobo also looked up and greeted everyone.


    Hou Liang was already upstairs at this time. When he entered the meeting, he pretended to be sad, found the place where everyone was sitting, and squeezed in.


    The two rows behind him were those of Cao Wei, Liu Yuzhu, shaojingtao, Nan Jianyun and others, as well as Mu Liuzi and hexiaoyue, who also sat behind.


    Xiefengyuan, Tao Fangzhu and Jing Shengqiang sat on the left, perhaps unaware of the fight, and nodded and smiled at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also responded with a smile and immediately sat down.


    Huang Xiao and others saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan go behind. At this time, Hou Liang came up alone, and quickly asked in a low voice, "Hou Liang, why did you come up alone? Dan Dan?"


    Hou Liang smiled and whispered, "I''ll come up in a minute. It''s all right!"


    Cao Wei knew what was going on in his heart. Seeing that Hou Liang came up alone, he thought that Yundan had an accident, so he laughed and said, "President Hou, you are also here? Why didn''t you see your sister today?"


    Hou Liang wanted to laugh at this fool. In fact, this guy was the hardest cheated. At this time, he had to help others count the money, so he smiled and said, "my sister is playing below for a while, and the children are fun, and then he will come up."


    Shaojingtao laughed, "are you President Hou? Can your sister still come up? You are so hearty that you don''t even want your sister for money, and you come to the meeting?"


    Hou Liang and shaojingtao didn''t meet on a formal occasion. They met him with Dan Dan, so they deliberately asked, "who are you? Why haven''t I met you?"


    Shaojingtao laughed and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s nothing. I''m shaojingtao, the boss of capital Huajian group. The person who hit your sister is my bodyguard."


    Hou Liang suppressed a smile and said, "Oh! It''s president Shao! Nice to meet you, nice to meet you! I heard that you were fired from Huajian company? Where did you get the vice president? The newly established Huajian group? How does the industrial and commercial administration department of the capital work? Can enterprises with duplicate names also be approved?"


    There are other bosses behind several people. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, they are all stunned and have some doubts in their hearts.


    Shaojingtao also changed his face and angrily said, "Hou Liang, what are you talking about here? I''m the boss of capital Huajian group. How can I be fired?"


    Hou Liang wanted to expose his identity in front of everyone, and immediately said, "Oh! I don''t know. I only know that you used to be a salesman, and then you were fired by Huajian company. If you become the boss, I''m really disrespectful, disrespectful!"


    Those people behind also changed their faces. Even Nan Jianyun''s face was very ugly. He also hurriedly pulled shaojingtao down.


    Shaojingtao was so angry that he didn''t have much respect for Nan Jianyun, but he didn''t want to continue talking with Hou Liang. Leng Keng said nothing more.


    Hou Liang also looked in the back when talking to shaojingtao. He soon saw the text, sat in the back row, and squeezed his eyes with Hou Liang and smiled.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and soon turned around.


    At this time, it was ten minutes away from the meeting time. A little girl with a big pocket on her back and a smiling face also crowded into the row.


    In the back row, there was also a person squeezed in. It was big o''neira.


    At this time, o''neila couldn''t see it. She limped on one leg, and her two foreheads were blue and black. From a distance, she looked like a four eyed dog.


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing. Although the people behind couldn''t see o''neila''s appearance, they didn''t have sharp legs, which everyone could see. This article and Xie Fengyuan, Tao Fangzhu, Jing Shengqiang and others saw that the two people came back together, and there was another appearance like this. They immediately understood what was going on. They had all seen o''neila.


    Hou Liang also deliberately asked loudly, "Dan Dan, you little fellow, didn''t you say that you had a meeting? You went down and played for a while before coming up?"


    Yun Dan also understood his brother''s meaning, pointed to o''neila and said with a smile, "I was going to come up. He asked me to fight. It''s not that he''s lame, but he''s a Four Eyed dogleg."


    Now everyone laughed. Professor Jin and Qin Yutao and others here watched several people go to the back. At this time, they knew that they had beaten the big man. But this little guy can''t swear. It''s even more funny that four eyed dogs and doglegs always talk together.


    Shaojingtao and others also saw o''neila at this time. One leg was dragged back, and his eyes were beaten black. He was even more angry. He blew himself out and was sure to win. How can he explain in front of Mu Liuzi and Nan Jianyun?


    Shaojingtao also angrily scolded, "you have the face to come back? Get out! I''m so angry. What''s the use of keeping you?"


    O''neila also had no choice, so she had to follow up. At this time, she was scolded with shame, and immediately squeezed out.


    Yun Dan quit immediately, stood up and said, "you sit down for a meeting and don''t go! We agreed. Dare you try?"


    O''neira was really afraid of being beaten. Knowing that it was effortless for the little boy to clean up himself, he immediately dared not go, and stood there for a moment in embarrassment.


    This time, everyone was even more laughing. The little guy not only beat someone, but also escorted him back to the meeting. At this time, he had to take care of shaojingtao''s bodyguard! But shaojingtao''s bodyguard really didn''t dare to leave!

 Chapter 1190

    Shaojingtao was also angry and ashamed at this time, and scolded: "get out of here! Don''t listen to me? What''s the face of meeting here? Get out!"


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "no! He promised me, you dare to go and let me see!"


    Now the people nearby laughed, and they didn''t know how this happened. They didn''t know that the little girl knew them. It was an emotional problem. Otherwise, how could she manage a big foreign man?


    Seeing that the foreigner o''neila really didn''t dare to leave, shaojingtao was angry and burst his lungs. He bit his teeth and shouted to Yun Dan, "little boy, why do you care about my people?"


    Yun Dan didn''t care whether the boss was boss or not, he immediately went to shaojingtao: "scold again! I promise you are worse than him, do you believe it?"


    Now the people nearby are even more laughing, especially the text behind and Xie Fengyuan, Jing Shengqiang, Tao Fangzhu and others. They are very convinced that shaojingtao''s bodyguard is said to be inaccessible to several people. At this time, they have been beaten into four eyed dogs. Where is shaojingtao''s opponent?


    Shaojingtao has never been angry at all, but the current situation is really a little embarrassed. I have heard that this little boy is very powerful. How many batches of people have He beaten? No one is satisfied. If he comes up, he is not an opponent!


    Yun Dan was really not unreasonable. He was irritated by shaojingtao''s little boy. At this time, he was reasonable and said to o''neila, "sit down for me. You promised me. If you lose, come to the meeting. You must keep your promise. You can''t go! If you dare to go, see how I deal with you. Sit down!"


    The people next to him didn''t dare to leave. Shaojingtao was trembling all over. He really didn''t say anything, so let one sit down.


    At this time, the place where o''neira stood happened to be Cao Wei''s position, and Cao Wei gave o''neira a position in a tearful way.


    O''neila really didn''t dare to leave. It was too simple to know that this little boy wanted to stay. Let alone it was already like this. Even when he was well, he was not an opponent. He had to sit down honestly.


    As soon as Yundan saw that o''neila sat down for the meeting, he laughed and squeezed in and sat between Huang Xiao and Cong Yan. His small hand stretched out behind him, hugged the slender waist of the two sisters, and also circled around and pressed them on the chest. He couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Huang Xiao and Cong Yan also couldn''t laugh anymore. They came to have a meeting. They were made a scene by the little guy, and they also left others to Qiang for the meeting. At this time, it happened again!


    Both of them understood the meaning of Yun Dan''s smile. They didn''t take the fight just now to heart at all, but wanted to make two people bigger than each other. When they were in the company, it was because of this matter that others wouldn''t have such an idea. It was this little guy who fooled around.


    Hou Liang deliberately didn''t take care of Yundan, so he let the little guy make trouble. Anyway, he was a child, and he didn''t tell her himself. O''neila also promised to give them a blow, and he should not dare to make trouble in the future.


    Before the meeting, the atmosphere changed. The people in front of Hou Liang tried to suppress their laughter. Yun Dan laughed and made trouble between his two sisters, and had long forgotten the fight.


    The back group of people also laughed badly, that is, the text and Xie Fengyuan, Jing Shengqiang, Tao Fangzhu and others, as well as he Xiaoyue, who also secretly laughed badly, but sat next to Mu Liuzi, and did not dare to be seen.


    Tao Fangzhu and Jing Shengqiang laughed happily here, but they boasted for a long time, and said in front of Xie Fengyuan that they couldn''t even beat a little girl.


    Is it all right this time? Nan Jianyun''s man was beaten and hospitalized, and his ankle was broken. Shaojingtao''s big bodyguard also seemed to be broken. He was beaten into a four eyed dog and had to stay for a meeting. It was embarrassing, and there was nothing he could do. This time, he also relieved his hatred!


    Mu Liuzi and Nan Jianyun, shaojingtao, Cao Wei, Liu Yuzhu and other people are all very angry, but at the meeting, there is nothing to discuss or say, especially the identities of Mu Liuzi and Nan Jianyun are not known, only a few people know, and the rest still think that it is the relationship between the chairman and the chief financial officer.


    Yun Dan''s meeting was nonsense. If Huang Xiao and Cong Yan weren''t there, the little guy couldn''t come up after hitting people. At this time, he looked back for a while to see if o''neila had left, which made the people behind angry.


    In fact, Yundan didn''t mean to be angry with them, just take a look. After all, o''neila promised. If she lost, she would come to the meeting. How can she go?


    In this embarrassing situation, a few people came up on the stage soon, including director Wei and others. Everyone had seen them, and they were all under their management, which was considered stable.


    The meeting was not very long, but there were a lot of things, just the relocation of Xuefu Road, where to relocate, which involved a series of things, such as several colleges and universities, how many supporting facilities there are, and what construction requirements are.


    This is a mobilization meeting, to remind you, and I hope you can be prepared to win these projects at that time to ensure the smooth relocation.


    The meeting ended at more than eleven o''clock at noon.


    Everyone stood up. Yundan couldn''t wait long. He took his two sisters and left. When they came out, they remembered O''Neill. They quickly turned around and said crisply, "O''Neill, you can also leave. You still keep your word!"


    The little guy spoke crisp and childish. Although it was a noisy venue, everyone could not help laughing.


    O''neila was also extremely embarrassed. It was not that she didn''t go, but that her legs were bad. Shaojingtao and others were so angry that o''neila didn''t dare to rush with them. She had to sit here and wait for a while, looking like waiting for Yundan''s order.


    Shaojingtao all went out, and after hearing this sentence, he was also angry with a cold voice. He had no face to see people, and immediately left the venue quickly.


    No one expected that they had the upper hand in the meeting, which was made shameless by Yundan!


    Hou Liang went downstairs and told everyone to go back first. He went back to find everyone in the afternoon. He couldn''t eat with everyone at noon. Some things were waiting for the afternoon.


    We all know that Hou Liang has many things, but we don''t know that it''s about Donglian company! It''s almost time for everyone to have dinner together.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan got on the car and didn''t drive away, waiting for the call of this article.


    It was agreed with the text yesterday. The text had invited everyone to dinner at the meeting just now. Hou Liang and Yun Dan will go to their banquet later.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but kiss Yun Dan''s little face and laughed.


    Yun Dan didn''t know what was going on, so he was kissed, and immediately became happy. He rushed up and hugged Hou Liang''s neck, kissed Hou Liang''s face, and laughed terribly.


    Hou Liang was also amused and laughed again: "you little fellow, you really helped my brother a big favor, which made them all angry. In particular, it led to shaojingtao''s words, which my brother didn''t expect, and laid a foundation for things in a while!"


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much, but after hearing what he said, he knew it was because of the fight just now, and he was even more proud. He smiled and said, "o''neira is not an opponent, but he is in good health. He is more resistant to fighting, and he is a little stronger than others. There should be a fracture in his leg, and he should go to a meeting. He is OK."


    Hou Liang also laughed, knowing that the foreigner''s strength was extraordinary. No wonder shaojingtao was arrogant. Unfortunately, he met Yun Dan. These people couldn''t keep up with him in speed. Yun Dan didn''t suffer a loss in strength, so naturally, he had to be beaten.


    The two people talked like this for only 20 minutes, and the text message came.


    Hou Liang also showed Yundan a look, and then said, "let''s go here, too. We don''t know who is there. There are about a lot of people, so let''s make it clear, let them civil strife, and soon the Donglian company disintegrated."


    Yun Dan saw the address and started the car with a smile, heading straight for the hotel.


    Yun Dan also said while driving, "in the morning, I''ll let sister Xiao Xiao compare with sister Cong Yan to see who''s big and who''s good. They''re still embarrassed!"


    Hou Liang is not easy to answer. Cong Yan is involved in this, so Hou Liang can''t speak!


    Yun Dan continued, "in fact, I like sister Nana best. If there''s anything else, it''s sister Irina''s. It''s really white, bigger, and quite fun. Then it''s sister jin''er''s!"


    Hou Liang is even more teased. These people all know that they are really almost ranked by Yundan, but this kind of thing is nonsense by children. Hou Liang can''t summarize it? Just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang and didn''t answer. He smiled and stopped talking. Soon, he parked his car at the door of the hotel and ran straight in.


    Hou Liang was startled and hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t worry, we saw it unintentionally!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I know. Just take a look at who they are. I''m not going in, waiting for you!"


    Hou Liang followed in with confidence.


    Yun Dan had been waiting near a private room on the second floor. Seeing Hou Liang coming in, he smiled and said, "brother, Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu are here, as well as the bosses of several companies, including Xie min, the boss of Feiyue company. Many people!"


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, "well, it''s time! Yesterday, your text brother said Cao Wei couldn''t come, probably because you made trouble in the morning!"


    Hou Liang really thought so. In the morning, Yundan made such a fuss that shaojingtao came out to speak. Hou Liang immediately said that shaojingtao was a liar, which made these people feel a little confused, which led to Cao Wei''s follow.


    Hou Liang took Yun Dan''s small hand and deliberately asked loudly, "which private room are we in?"


    Yun Dan said crisply, "I ordered all the dishes inside! Brother, there seems to be a familiar voice in this private room. Who is it?"


    Hou Liang squeezed his eyes and smiled at Yun Dan. Yun Dan immediately pushed the door and put his small head in. He turned and said to Hou Liang, "brother, there are people we know!"


    It was still very lively inside. Yun Dan put his head in and said this. It soon quieted down. Hou Liang almost couldn''t help laughing before he came in.

 Chapter 1191

    Yun Dan shouted and immediately walked in. He also asked Hou Liang to come in. The little guy didn''t deliberately act. He really didn''t have so much affectation, which was very natural.


    Hou Liang also pretended to be stunned as soon as he came in, glanced around everyone, and then laughed and said, "excuse me, I don''t know how many people are eating here, sorry! But..."


    Hou Liang said it on purpose, but he didn''t say it. He hit haha.


    These people were all a little stunned. At this time, the text and Cao Wei were sitting on the main seat, next to Liu Yuzhu, and then xiefengyuan and Xiemin of Feiyue company. There were more than a dozen people at a big table, each of whom was the boss of the company and the deceived.


    The text also deliberately sank its face, looked at Hou Liang coldly and said, "Hou Liang, today is my treat. You are not welcome here. Do you have anything else to say?"


    Although xiefengyuan and others didn''t know what the situation was, they couldn''t help laughing secretly, and they didn''t know the relationship between Hou Liang and the text. They thought that Hou Liang and Yun Dan broke in inadvertently. Yun Dan''s ears were particularly good. As soon as they walked past, they heard everyone talking.


    Hou Liang also deliberately sneered and said, "are you the boss of Xiangyun group? I''m laughing at your big heart. Are you still drinking here? One by one, you haven''t gone bankrupt? But it''s fast, and you''re going bankrupt soon."


    Cao Wei angrily said, "Hou Liang, what do you mean? Come here to find trouble? Are you going too far?"


    Yun Dan immediately said crisply, "what can you do if you ask for trouble? Who is going too far? Do you want to fight?"


    This sentence choked Cao Wei back. Cao Wei didn''t see Yun Dan beating people twice. He had seen it before and thought that Yun Dan was a little bastard who didn''t understand anything. It was really out of control. No one in this is the opponent of the little boy!


    Xiefengyuan, Jing Shengqiang, Tao Yuzhu and others almost couldn''t help laughing. The brother and sister are also interesting. They can meet on any occasion. Don''t look at the cute little guy when eating together. What he said is laughing, but it''s not like that when he comes out. It looks like everyone wants to fight?


    In fact, Yundan doesn''t know nothing. He knows that these people are bad people, and the others are good people, including Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu. He also thinks that Xie min of Feiyue company is not a good thing, and they are naturally welcome.


    Hou Liang himself almost didn''t laugh, but it''s not because of anything else. The little guy just didn''t have a heart. She didn''t have a socket when the text spoke just now. Seeing that Cao Wei didn''t like what he said, she immediately wanted to socket. Fortunately, the little guy gave the impression that he was a child, and Cao Wei and others wouldn''t doubt anything.


    Hou Liang suppressed a smile and said, "President Cao, I''m not really looking for trouble. On the contrary, I''m here to help you. I can''t bear to watch your group of people being cheated. You are the boss of a company. To tell the truth, Hou Liang really doesn''t dare to compliment me!"


    The text is waiting to cooperate with Hou Liang. At this time, it also said coldly, "Hou Liang, you don''t have to say something in your words, just say what you have, and then leave. I''m still waiting for the treat. Today is not for Hou Liang!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "I''ve known each other for a long time. Why are you so tit for tat? Besides, I''m still for your good. Don''t you invite us to sit down?"


    Liu Yuzhu looked at the text at this time. The text actually wanted Hou Liang to sit down. Just as Liu Yuzhu cast an inquiring eye, the text immediately said, "Hou Liang, if you are willing to sit down, you might as well sit down and say!"


    Cao Wei said a cold word, but he didn''t say anything. In fact, he also hoped that Hou Liang could speak clearly. At the meeting this morning, everyone felt that there was something wrong with what Hou Liang said to shaojingtao, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    Hou Liang also laughed and sat down. Yun Dan saw that his brother sat down, and immediately sat down. He didn''t order today, but he lied to them. The little guy knew in his heart that anyway, it was brother Wen''s treat, and he would be full himself. Did they dare to fight?


    Yundan didn''t pay attention to the people in this private room at all. Even if they fought, they were all hospitalized goods.


    The bosses of other companies also have familiar faces and have met in previous meetings. They know that the young man in front of them is not easy to mess with. How many group companies have done the right thing with others, and in the end they have not done anything to them. There is another one waiting to fight next to him, who looks soft and weak. In fact, he is not like that. Naturally, everyone is silent.


    Hou Liang sat down and said with a smile, "everyone, I''ll disturb you and tell you what I mean. Everyone who knows Hou Liang knows that Hou Liang is aboveboard and never does anything provocative. I don''t care about explaining what he doesn''t know. You can listen to me or not, just as I didn''t say it."


    Everyone looked at Hou Liang. In the morning, he was still in a hostile state. At this time, everyone was a little nervous. Hou Liang and his sister went to the meeting alone. They were still so calm as usual. This bearing was not available to everyone!


    Hou Liang didn''t wait for the text to cooperate, and directly said, "to tell you the truth, although I Hou Liang is on the right side, there is an old saying that the heart of harm is indispensable, and the heart of prevention is indispensable, especially for some not so good people, I Hou Liang should guard against some, because I also know my opponent, that is, the people of your Donglian group!"


    These people knew that Hou Liang was going to talk about the key place, so they listened quietly.


    Hou Liang then said, "according to my understanding, your technical support personnel, shaojingtao, the boss of capital Huajian group, is a liar. In Huajian group, it''s the people who were dismissed because of cheating everywhere. It''s incredible that they have become one of the big shareholders here, but it''s not the main thing."


    After hearing this, everyone was stunned. The understanding of shaojingtao''s origin was really not as good as Hou Liang''s!


    At this time, the waiter gave two dishes. Yun Dan sat at the door and quickly stood up to pick it up.


    The waiter even thanked him. Yun Dan smiled and told the waiter that he was welcome. He put it directly in front of him, picked up chopsticks and ate.


    Xiefengyuan and others and the text reluctantly suppressed their laughter, which seemed to be unbearably suppressed. This little guy was also too cute. At this time, the more he looked, the more he was liked. No matter where he was, he was his own nature. He could eat if he liked, fight if he wanted, and completely accompany him.


    Hou Liang didn''t notice, and then said, "as far as I know, Mr. Nan Jianyun, chairman of the Donglian group, is Japanese, and the efficiency of the Chenguang consortium is not very good. In recent years, it can''t be said that he is facing bankruptcy, but also reluctantly supports. Instead, he has invested a lot here, which itself is a little strange!"


    Before the text spoke, Cao Wei couldn''t help but ask, "Hou Liang, what do you mean? They are also liars?"


    Hou Liang sneered and said, "Mr. Cao, you have been in the provincial capital for many years, and you don''t know who to cooperate with? You have to ask me about this kind of thing? But then again, I didn''t say they were liars, that is to say, their situation is not very good, and the investment is 1 billion? This money is not small!"


    These words made everyone look at each other, one by one speechless, and some people secretly winked.


    Hou Liang quickly pulled his words back: "let''s analyze the current situation, and everyone must have a good idea. First, let''s talk about our Yuntian construction company, which is supported by Professor Jin and technical talents such as Huang Shao and Xiao Teng, with Jingyi group, Yongsheng group and Kecheng group as partners, and based on the science and Technology Museum project and antique street project. Everyone knows our strength."


    Hou Liang didn''t say this, and everyone knew it. At this time, he couldn''t help looking at each other.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that, and then said, "you may also know that the science and Technology Museum project is our legitimate competition, and other companies also want to plagiarize our company''s plan. You must also know that Donglian group is not technically capable, relying on deceptions to support it?"


    Everyone looked at each other even more. At the beginning of the establishment of the company, everyone hesitated, but the company was supported by the Chengguang consortium and the capital Huajian company. The conditions in all aspects seemed very good, so they joined. At this time, Hou Liang said that everyone was inevitably a little confused.


    At this time, the waiter came up with another dish, and Yundan immediately picked it up and ate it in front of him. These people couldn''t care about these things, and all stared at Hou Liang closely.


    Hou Liang then said, "what about your Donglian group? It''s not technically good, and there may not be so much capital. It''s all your money that turns around. I don''t believe that the Chengguang consortium has invested so much at once when its strength is not good and it doesn''t have an advantage in all aspects!"


    Cao Wei was surprised, and hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, are you sure shaojingtao is a liar?"


    Hou Liang laughed: "Mr. Cao, if you Weijian group don''t have this strength, don''t count on Huajian group! Aren''t you idle these days? Let''s talk openly and secretly. Even if others don''t know, should you, Mr. Cao and Mr. Liu Yuzhu, Mr. Liu, know? If you really have confidence, you still need to find us and do damage everywhere?"


    Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu also changed their faces. They also thought that they were with Xie Fengyuan, and also glanced at Xie Fengyuan.


    Xiefengyuan had understood Hou Liang''s purpose at this time, and almost didn''t laugh. Hou Liang''s means were indeed clever enough, but these words didn''t seem to be entirely to provoke these people?


    Hou Liang then laughed, "President Cao, that''s all I said. You''re an old Jianghu man. You should be in charge of Finance and economics. There''s no problem! But I seem to hear that your person is not a finance and economics boss? No matter who is supporting you, be careful!"


    These words made Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu look at each other. The two people were very clear in their hearts that the financial power was indeed not in their own hands!


    Hou Liang then said, "Mr. Cao, say something you shouldn''t say. The previous long group is an example! Is long zongyou a cunning man? Has he not been sold by Yan Zhengming and sun Wuyi?"

 Chapter 1192

    Hou Liang''s words are not aimless. They are aimed at Cao Wei, Liu Yuzhu and others. These people have witnessed sun Wuyi''s despicable means in the past. This suspicion is also under sun Wuyi''s instigation behind the scenes, so they are likely to be deceived. Sun Wuyi doesn''t talk about morality.


    Sure enough, Cao Wei was shocked when he heard this, and quickly glanced at Liu Yuzhu. Although he didn''t say anything, there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Hou Liang also laughed when he saw this situation. "Everyone, Xuefu Road is about to be relocated, and the strength of both sides is here. We do it in a down-to-earth manner. You don''t have any big projects to support yourself. If you take down some big projects of Xuefu Road relocation, it''s ok. If you can''t take it down, how can you run such a big company?"


    The text couldn''t stop talking. At this time, it deliberately said coldly, "Hou Liang, today you and your sister are here to say these words?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "are these words not enough? Then what does Wen always want me to say?"


    The text sneered and said, "Hou Liang, are you provoking the relationship between our group companies? This kind of thing is clear in everyone''s heart. Let''s use your words?"


    Hou Liang knew that the text was helping himself, and there was no trace, so he smiled and said, "I still deliberately provoke you? If it''s not for the sake of you, I just need to develop my business and do my project well. You naturally know whether you can compete with Yuntian construction company."


    This remark made everyone present stunned again, and also understood that Hou Liang was unnecessary. If it was true that shaojingtao, the boss of Huajian company, was a liar, and those Japanese people''s investment was false, then Weijian company and Hou Liang were competing!


    We have seen the competition in the past. Several major projects were obtained by Hou Liang. This time, of course, it is no exception. Then the problem that Hou Liang said is highlighted. Such a large company can''t get any projects, and what support will it rely on in the future?


    Cao Wei, Liu Yuzhu and others hate Hou Liang the most. At this time, they can''t care so much. They are all there thinking about something. In fact, Hou Liang''s heart is also clear that his words have made these people a little dizzy, and he began to think about the whole story.


    Hou Liang smiled again and said, "if you can''t see the situation clearly, you can wait a month, and then the truth will come out. But you can wait. I don''t think the people of the Chenguang consortium can wait. If they do, they may not end up!"


    Cao Wei was immediately startled again, and quickly looked up and asked, "Hou Liang, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang laughed. "Mr. Cao, you are a smart man. Do you want me to say this directly? Don''t you know? I don''t believe it at all! That''s what I came here today. I''ve said everything I should say. It can be said that we are all Chinese after all. Goodbye!"


    The text stopped talking at this time, and everyone stood up staring at Hou Liang stupidly.


    Yun Dan hasn''t stood up yet. There are already six dishes next to him, and they are almost ready to eat. Seeing Hou Liang stand up, Yun Dan knows that his brother is leaving, and quickly wipes a small mouth and stands up.


    Hou Liang glanced at everyone. Then he laughed and turned around and left.


    Yun Dan stared at Cao Wei and others at the door and said, "you guys are not good things. During this time, you went to my brother''s construction site to look for trouble, and I beat you. You have no face and skin. If you see you again, don''t blame me for being rude next time! Bad things!"


    Yun Dan followed Hou Liang out and slammed the door.


    The people in this private room looked at the dishes on the table, and there were puzzled expressions on their faces. They were not in the mood to eat. It was not because of Yundan''s words that everyone knew that this was a child.


    Some people here didn''t participate in the destruction of Hou Liang, and didn''t know these things. It was Hou Liang and Yundan who said it. These people knew it. This proves that Hou Liang''s words, if they compete, they are not rivals at all!


    Cao Wei looked at everyone for a long time, and asked with some doubt, "Hou Liang doesn''t seem to be here to provoke the relationship between us today. What do you think?"


    The text also deliberately asked, "President Cao, there are some things we small businesses do not know. Did you go to Hou Liang''s construction site to find something?"


    Cao Wei knew that if he wanted to hide it again, he couldn''t help but nod his head.


    Xiefengyuan nodded when he saw Cao Wei, and immediately said, "it''s true. My two assistants, Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu, have been seen by everyone. They were sent in because of a kidnapping a few days ago, and I was nervous about funds. President Cao, can I say that?"


    Who is Xie Fengyuan? He was also a crafty man. Although he was a little deceived, he understood after coming. He had understood before Hou Liang found him and did not intend to attack Professor Jin. At this time, he also said half of it first, and then asked Cao Wei.


    Cao Wei is also not in the mood to ponder these things. As Hou Liang said, at present, they are all domestic and provincial people. Except for a cheated Xie Fengyuan, there are no outsiders, so he nodded.


    Xiefengyuan told everyone about his order to kidnap Professor Jin. Hou Liang and Yun Dan also expected this. On the same day, he caught Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu and sent them to the police station.


    After that, Xie Fengyuan found a more reliable person. Because there were no major consequences, he spent money to get it out. In this way, Xie Fengyuan''s investment in Donglian group also withdrew.


    Xiefengyuan knows the relationship very well. At this time, speaking out also makes people here a little anxious. Someone has taken back the investment money, but everyone''s money is in it!


    Cao Wei was the most shocked. Cao Wei knew better than anyone that sun Wuyi was organizing and instigating this. He was also a core figure. In the past, he thought that whoever was cheated would not be cheated. Today, Hou Liang''s words reminded Cao Wei that the relationship between long zongyou and them was also good. Was it not sold by sun Wuyi? What about yourself?


    Although Cao Wei sent he Xiaoyue to be the vice president of finance, the boss is Japanese after all. What he Xiaoyue said doesn''t count. Some things may not even know, so has he also been cheated?


    At this time, the text also said, "President Cao, I don''t think Hou Liang''s intention is to provoke. Our current situation is not too good. If shaojingtao is indeed a liar, then we have little assurance of competing with Hou Liang technically. How can such a large company support it?"


    The boss of a small company nearby also said, "yes! If we can''t take down the Xuefu Road relocation project, what will we do together? We have seen Hou Liang''s strength. The science and Technology Museum project is a product of high technology, and the antique street project is the embodiment of traditional technology. People have finished it well!"


    The boss of another company said, "if those Japanese people go to Hou Liang to make trouble, it means that they have no confidence and are about to fail. If these people are liars, they won''t wait until the truth comes out?"


    This sentence shocked everyone''s heart. Hou Liang was right. If the people of the Chenguang consortium knew that they couldn''t get the project, could they wait until it got out of hand? Maybe everyone is deceived and is in front of you!


    Cao Wei has been thinking about sun Wuyi, an old thing, and thinks that this old thing may deceive himself. After all, those Japanese people are also from sun Wuyi. During this time, he just participated in some destructive actions. He really doesn''t know so many others. They are all controlled by Japanese people!


    At this time, the boss of this small company said, "Hou Liang may not be deliberately provocative, but we''d better be careful. I think it''s better to call for a board of directors to announce the flow of funds and the next step. This is the best!"


    The text was very happy to know that Hou Liang was very powerful. He hadn''t said so much when he was with him in the past. Today, it''s a pearl in every word, straight into their hearts! I used to know that this boy is not aggressive. Today is the real insight!


    The text echoed, "I think what Cao Dong said is right. We are kept in the dark about many things here. Sooner or later, something big will happen. We can''t wait until the day when the truth comes out!"


    Xiefengyuan and others suppressed their laughter and watched. Seeing Hou Liang, everyone was in civil strife. This is Hou Liang''s means. It''s really clever!


    In fact, up to now, Xie Fengyuan and others don''t know hou Liang''s real purpose. They are really afraid that they will be cheated. Although Hou Liang is not sure whether the funds of the Chenguang consortium have been withdrawn, these people''s funds are obviously very dangerous. If they are cheated by the Chenguang Consortium, they will really suffer heavy losses.


    After a brief discussion, everyone was in no mood to eat. They all left and went back to find Nan Jianyun to hold the board of directors. These people didn''t know that the real brain was Mu Liuzi, which was what they called the financial boss.


    After Hou Liang and Yundan got out of the car, Hou Liang asked, "Dan Dan, are we still looking for a place to eat?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "no, I''m full! Let''s go to do business. Where are we going?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "No matter what, it won''t delay you to eat?"


    Yun Dan himself laughed. "I didn''t eat them. It''s brother Wen''s treat. Even if I ate them, what''s the matter? Shouldn''t they treat us? If you don''t say it, they''ll be cheated sooner or later!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes! Sooner or later, we''ll be cheated. We''d better go back to Kecheng group. Let''s tell you what happened these days. We don''t know what happened. In this way, our pressure is not great, and they can''t pose any threat to us."


    Yun Dan nodded as he moved the car and said, "well, they are so bad that they have no time to worry about themselves. They are going to fight inside. How can they have leisure to hurt us? I don''t think we need to be busy these days. They should not dare to come again!"

 Chapter 1193

    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh at Yun Dan''s words: "you little guy, how can I hurt them? I''m helping them, otherwise they''re all in the dark, and even your text brother has been cheated!"


    Yun Dan also knew that what he said was incorrect and said with a smile, "well, this time it''s not you who broke them."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. It was as if he had been hurting them in the past. However, he couldn''t make it clear with this little guy for a moment. He''d better go back and discuss with Professor Jin and others, so as to avoid everyone''s pressure.


    When the two came back, everyone came back. These people didn''t drink like that. They simply ate a meal. Because Hou Liang said he would come back later, everyone was waiting for Hou Liang.


    Yundan said it was not a problem, so he promised to come down. He felt that it should be no problem to talk to everyone about internship. Several girls Hou Liang also knew that they didn''t say anything about their personality. As for their majors, they didn''t know.


    This time, I''ll practice first. If I think it''s OK, it''s OK to stay. Naturally, I didn''t say if I didn''t stay.


    Everyone thought it was a big deal. At this time, they all laughed. This is a big deal. No wonder Yundan dared to promise. Which company can''t the little guy arrange? Yulong group, Tieru Nan Tongxin group, Kecheng group and Yuntian group all need people!


    Yang Hexin smiled and said, "Liangzi, you''re too cautious. What did I think it was, just a few interns? Our lean group can also win, so I''ll leave one!"


    Professor Jin also laughed and said, "Liangzi, we lack finance, so we''ll leave a financial one! In the future, let alone it''s OK, it''s almost possible to stay!"

 Chapter 1194

    Huang Xiao laughed and said, "Mr. Hou, it''s not a problem for us to leave one over there. There''s also a shortage of young college students. Dan Dan is helping us?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "they should also have this worry. They may not want to be together. This is the best. But if they really can''t do it, don''t force them to stay. We''ve helped. Just understand what I mean."


    Why don''t you understand? However, as long as it''s not too bad, we should stay in Yundan''s face. These companies are large companies with very good benefits. Not to mention one person, even ten people are not a problem.


    Qin Yutao laughed, "don''t worry, everyone. I''ll tease the little guy until she''s worried."


    Professor Jin laughed: "Lao Qin, you must be careful! Don''t get angry, little guy. Take our old friends to the hospital at that time, and it will be lively!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh. If Yundan was really crazy, these people were not rivals. An office man, in less than two minutes, was sent to the hospital. But we all know that Yundan can''t. We just want to see the little guy''s reaction. We also like Yundan and always like to tease.


    Everyone laughed here, and soon footsteps came from the corridor. One came running, followed by the sound of several high-heeled shoes. As soon as I heard it, Yundan came back with people.


    Yun Dan greeted the people behind him when he came in and said, "come in quickly. I''ll introduce you to him. Except my brother, there are all bosses here!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh. Is there such an introduction? Where is Hou LiangFang also a boss? The chairman of the board of directors has become the chairman of the board of directors. When introducing the boss, he was also excluded. This little guy is also interesting.


    Tian Tiantian, Liu Jing and Wang Qianqian followed in one after another. Several people knew Hou Liang, and they immediately greeted Hou Liang. As soon as they saw that there were people like the boss in this office, they could see from their momentum that they were a little reserved.


    However, these girls are in their early twenties, and their bodies and looks are so good that the first impression of several bosses is also very good.


    Yundan also introduced it to you, and then said, "Uncle Qin and old Jin, I promised several sisters to work in our provincial capital. Today they came back from a trip. Can they work here?"


    Everyone couldn''t bear to tease, but Qin Yutao deliberately pretended to be difficult and said, "Dan Dan, we don''t need people here? There are many projects now, what we need is to be able to work, and the company is not short of people?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing, and they all watched Yundan react.


    Tian Tiantian and others were a little dizzy, and their faces showed disappointment.


    Yun Dan was even more dizzy. He didn''t expect something that couldn''t be done. After thinking about it, it was really like this. There were indeed many projects. Uncle Zhong lacked many people, but these sisters were not working people, either?


    Tian Tiantian suddenly remembered Yundan''s words, which seemed to be something wrong. No wonder people didn''t agree. He hurriedly said, "President Qin, it''s like this. We either want to find a job or practice! After half a year of internship, we''ll find a job again. Do you think it''s OK?"


    Yun Dan also hurriedly said, "yes, uncle Qin, it''s not looking for a job, it''s an internship. Can this work?"


    Qin Yutao was just teasing Yundan. Seeing that the little guy was a little anxious, he deliberately said, "we are all regular large group companies and don''t recruit interns. It''s not uncle Qin who doesn''t agree with you. It''s really not good!"


    This time, Yun Dan completely fainted, his small face flushed, pleaded and said, "Uncle Qin, you see I promised people, and several sisters have also come. If you said no, I won''t let several sisters come?"


    Qin Yutao held back his smile and said, "then you didn''t tell me in advance?"


    Yun Dan blinked his big eyes and thought for a while. He really didn''t say it. No wonder uncle Qin, there are so many things in this company!


    However, Yun Dan was not afraid, so he hurriedly pulled several people down, took out the phone and said, "sister Tian, it''s okay for you to sit down first. Uncle Qin doesn''t recruit interns here, and I don''t understand. Then I''ll call my brother and mother, which is really not good. Uncle Ge, I must arrange this for you. Don''t worry, mother and brother dare not refuse!"


    This remark made everyone really couldn''t help laughing. The whole office laughed. This little guy is really cute. It''s not surprising that Qin Yutao didn''t take him in, but that Qin Yutao was really embarrassed, so it''s not difficult for Qin Yutao!


    As for Xiao Yulong and tie Runan, Yun Dan is very sure. If he doesn''t agree, there are two old men. It''s a matter of staring at each other. Aren''t Xiao Yulong and tie Runan obediently doing it?


    Seeing that Yun Dan was about to call tie Runan, people here laughed terribly, which made Yun Dan and several little beauties a little stunned.


    Qin Yutao laughed and said, "little Dandan, stop fighting. Open your mouth once. Uncle Qin and others can''t do this. If you want to trouble your mother and your brother, won''t you be laughed to death?"


    Yun Dan also fainted and hurriedly asked, "Uncle Qin, can you help? Are you kidding me?"


    Qin Yutao laughed out of breath. Professor Jin smiled and said, "Dan Dan, even if your uncle Qin doesn''t help, I can''t look at it? Dan Dan has few things, and this thing must be done for you!"


    Yang Hexin also said, "that is, so many uncles can''t do this? No matter what it is in the future, just talk and help you do it!"


    This time, Yun Dan laughed, and his little face was like a flower. He was also proud. Looking at the three little beauties, he said, "it startled me. Everyone teased me. Can you do it! Just stay here for internship, and I said it''s OK. I almost ran in vain!"


    The little guy''s words are endless. He can''t figure out whether he''s worried or not, which makes everyone laugh.


    In fact, Tian Tiantian and others have long seen that everyone doesn''t seem to refuse and want to laugh. These girls are older than Yun Dan and have some hearts. At this time, they are even more happy.


    It''s time to be funny. Everyone also asked what the three girls studied. Tian Tiantian and others immediately said, as well as the learning situation, and so on. They also introduced themselves.


    In this way, Professor Jin chose Tian Tiantian, who studied finance, Yang Hexin chose Liu Jing, who studied management, and Huang Xiaoda chose Wang Qianqian, who studied sales.


    These girls were very happy. They knew that these were large group companies in the provincial capital, and they were worried that they couldn''t use so many people. The relationship between these girls was so good that they didn''t want to compete with each other. Now they were divided into three large group companies, and they were very excited.


    After the matter was settled, the three girls hugged Yun Dan and kissed him. Yun Dan was also happy, laughing and playing with several girls.


    Hou Liang knew that the three girls had just arrived and had not settled down. He must have come to find Yun Dan at the first time, so he told everyone that he would arrange for them and invite the three of them to have a meal by the way, so he couldn''t accompany everyone.


    Naturally, everyone can understand. They are all young people. Hou Liang is not much different from them, so he promised to come and report tomorrow morning. They are not outsiders, and everything will be arranged tomorrow.


    Yun Dan was very happy. Knowing that uncle Qin was teasing himself, he also took Huang Xiao and Cong Yan together. Huang Xiao and Cong Yan couldn''t refuse. They really liked this little guy in their hearts, so they joined the team. Hou Liang came to the hotel alone with six beauties.


    Among them, Wang Qianqian is the happiest. Knowing that this beautiful woman Huang Xiao is the boss of the group company he is going to go to, it is hopeful to stay after seeing that the relationship with Yun Dan and Hou Liang is still so good.


    In fact, as long as it''s not too bad, everyone will stay. Just for the sake of Hou Liang and Yun Dan, what is it to raise a person? Which of these big projects was not won by Hou liang? How much money does a project make? It''s enough for a person to work in the company for a lifetime.


    Yun Dan didn''t know this. He also thought that everyone was very helpful, and he was very grateful.


    The little guy''s reaction made everyone more like it. He really understood people. Even if he couldn''t, he didn''t think there was anything wrong. He just wanted to find another way, which was very rare.


    Only Hou Liang knew in his heart that this little guy must have this reaction. He was extremely sunny in his heart. He would not blame others for anything, and he was also very obedient.


    Yun Dan is there, and there are so many beauties. This meal has made Hou Liang''s head big. It''s not good to talk more with Huang Xiao. It''s not easy to wait until the meal is finished.


    Hou Liang temporarily arranged several people to stay in the hotel where Uncle Zhong and others lived. This is temporary today. After working tomorrow, several bosses will arrange accommodation for them. These are all large group companies. Yundan''s friends come, so naturally they still need to take care of some, which is not a big deal.


    All three of them were very happy. When they left, they kissed Yun Dan, and all came to kiss Hou Liang. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and soon took Yun Dan downstairs.


    Hou Liang is still a little strange. According to common sense, the text should also call him. Has the board of directors been held?


    If they go to nanjianyun according to the situation at noon, nanjianyun should also be unable to refuse. How come there is no phone yet? Is it true that the board of directors did not convene?


    Hou Liang felt a little uneasy, so he said, "Dandan, we are not eating at home today anyway. Let''s go to the villa area and have a look. Maybe something is wrong!"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "well, brother Wen didn''t call either. I don''t know if they were fighting?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "you little guy! You are always thinking of fighting. You are the boss of the group company. How can you fight without hesitation? If your brother didn''t call according to your text, it seems that there should be no board meeting!"


    Hou Liang knows that text work is very safe. Once there is new progress, he will call himself. That means there is not much progress.

 Chapter 1195

    Yundan drove quickly to the villa area. After parking the car, he walked around with Yundan and went directly to the second floor villa building of Mu Liuzi.


    He Xiaoyue and Mu Liuzi are still sitting in the hall on the second floor, but today''s situation is very different from that of every day. Instead of laughing and chatting, they look nervous.


    Mu Liuzi said, "Xiaoyue, you don''t have to hide it from me. If you tell Cao Wei, I won''t blame you. Now the situation is different, and I want to know the truth."


    He Xiaoyue immediately said, "sister Liuzi, why don''t you believe me? I''m eating, using and living with you now. You can help me in the future. How can I betray you? If you don''t believe me, I can leave here, or I can leave Donglian group and find another way out."


    Mu Liuzi just laughed, "Xiaoyue, I don''t mean that, nor don''t believe you, but there are some problems here, and I''m eager to know the inside story. Since you haven''t told Cao Wei the truth, it''s all right. My sister won''t blame you, and you don''t have to leave here. That''s what I asked."


    He Xiaoyue nodded, and Mu Liuzi had stood up and walked around the hall, looking very anxious.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan heard this outside, and they generally understood what was going on. Something must have happened in the afternoon, that is, Cao Wei and them had a quarrel. They should be quarreling about holding a board meeting. Mu Liuzi and others were really hard to explain and did not hold a meeting.


    Mu Liuzi also suspected that it was he Xiaoyue who leaked it. He questioned him here. In fact, it was not he Xiaoyue who leaked it. He Xiaoyue just told herself, not Cao Wei.


    In order to protect hexiaoyue, Hou Liang didn''t mention on the spot that their funds had been transferred, that is to say, the efficiency of their Chenguang consortium was not good, so he made it clear for everyone to analyze. Cao Wei''s brain was not empty, and they should know what was going on.


    However, Hou Liang still has some difficulties, that is, they don''t need to panic. The current financial power is still in the hands of Mu Liuzi and he Xiaoyue. He Xiaoyue can''t stand up in this case and point out that Mu Liuzi and others are playing tricks, and they can fully pay the past board of directors. Why?


    Hou Liang couldn''t understand. He also subconsciously looked down at Yun Dan. The little guy was staring at the inside with big eyes. Seeing Mu Liuzi''s anxious appearance, he also grinned with a small mouth.


    Hou Liang knew it was useless to discuss this with Yun Dan, but Yun Dan''s sixth sense was still very strong. He soon realized that his brother was looking at him, so he turned his head and smiled at Hou Liang, making Hou Liang laugh.


    At this time, it seemed that people came up downstairs. Mu Liuzi greeted people on the stairs, and he soon sat on the sand and waited.


    He Xiaoyue is a smart man, and she knows how to protect herself in this situation. She doesn''t dare to listen here. She immediately stood up and said, "sister Liuzi, I''ll go back to rest first."


    Mu Liuzi also smiled and nodded, watching hexiaoyue return to his room.


    At this time, the people downstairs had come up. It was the Nan Jianyun and the master, who was called dongyijun, and their faces were also anxious.


    As soon as Nan Jianyun came up, he frowned and bowed and said, "Miss Liuzi, these talents left, and I immediately came to you to discuss countermeasures! This shaojingtao is too his mother hateful, and we have no good way to deal with him!"


    Mu Liuzi also said angrily, "yes! If he didn''t leave, this thing wouldn''t happen. This guy is very cunning. He doesn''t know why he was called here. What did he do for him? He was beaten with a bodyguard. He made a fool of himself today, and then he left. How can we explain this?"


    Nan Jianyun angrily said, "yes! Just take the money, but you shouldn''t go! It''s hard to do this. What are we going to do next? This guy knows too much!"


    Mu Liuzi didn''t speak for a moment, and the Hall fell into silence.


    Hou Liang was outside, but he understood. No wonder they didn''t dare to hold a board meeting. It turned out that shaojingtao had left! It sounds like I left with a sum of money!


    This event was somewhat unexpected to Hou Liang, but it was also reasonable. Shaojingtao himself is a liar. The reason why he came here may also be sunwuyi''s idea. After all, it''s the people of capital Huajian company who can cheat these merchants on technical personnel.


    Today, I had exposed shaojingtao''s identity at dinner, and this guy''s bodyguard was also beaten by Yun Dan. Knowing that it was difficult to stay here, I couldn''t pretend to go on, so I asked for a sum of money and left the provincial capital immediately.


    If it looks like this, shaojingtao is also very smart, or sunwuyi''s people. They know that they are going to cheat money next, and there may be an accident. They may make a person''s money empty at that time, so they get out in time.


    Perhaps because shaojingtao knew too much, they didn''t dare to annoy shaojingtao in this case, so they reluctantly gave shaojingtao money to leave the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh when he thought about these things. No wonder these guys haven''t dared to hold the board of directors. This board of directors can''t be held. Shaojingtao is one of the major shareholders. He didn''t bring money and didn''t say it, but took some money away. This is not the main thing. The main thing is that nanjianyun here is hard to explain. The technical pillar has run away!


    At this time, Mu Liuzi inside frowned and asked, "by the way, why are they in a hurry to convene the board of directors? Is it because of what Hou Liang said at the meeting this morning?"


    Nanjianyun immediately said, "no, that''s just to make everyone a little suspicious. I asked one of them secretly, and he told me the actual situation. When they had dinner together at noon, Hou Liang and his sister met them again and said something to them."


    Mu Liuzi hurriedly asked, "Oh? What did Hou Liang say?"


    Nanjianyun also immediately said, "Hou Liang didn''t know where to find out the news. He learned that shaojingtao was not the boss of Huajian company, but the dismissed salesman. He also said that our Chenguang consortium has poor efficiency in China, and may not have so much money to invest. Everyone was guilty at the first hearing, so we need to hold the board of directors!"


    Mu Liuzi also nodded repeatedly and muttered, "Oh! It seems that I really wronged he Xiaoyue. This is not what he Xiaoyue said. If he Xiaoyue said it, they must know that we have withdrawn our capital, but they don''t know!"


    After listening to Mu Liuzi''s words, Nan Jianyun immediately said, "yes, Hou Liang doesn''t know these things! But the current situation is also very bad. As soon as shaojingtao leaves, everyone immediately has no pillar, knowing that the competition can''t compete with Yuntian construction company, and it''s a little loose!"


    Mu Liuzi nodded and said, "I know this, and I can''t help it."


    Nan Jianyun said grudgingly, "it''s this damn shaojingtao who can''t stand the real test. It''s Hou Liang who knows everything! As shaojingtao said, the company has made arrangements. Even if it''s an investigation, there will be such a boss, but Hou Liang actually knows his details. This should be helped by someone inside Huajian group."


    Mu Liuzi nodded and said, "yes! We still underestimated Hou Liang''s opponent and were made a mess by him. The current situation is also somewhat unfavorable to us!"


    Nan Jianyun quickly nodded and said, "yes! They must hold a board of directors, and several small companies have clearly proposed to announce the flow of funds, otherwise they are not at ease."


    Mu Liuzi clenched his teeth and said, "I know, this is all picked by Hou Liang, but fortunately, I have foresight, and I have won over he Xiaoyue, which can also help us buy some time. At present, we can''t control so much, that is, procrastinate as much as possible!"


    Nanjianyun looked at Mu Liuzi and didn''t answer. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Mu Liuzi then said, "the board of directors will be held tomorrow. He Xiaoyue and I will also discuss for a while. Cao Wei can also be deceived there. In this way, Cao Wei must think that our funds are still there. He is also a large company here, and his words can play a certain role."


    Nan Jianyun nodded and said, "then I understand! But what about shaojingtao? How can we explain?"


    Mu Liuzi shook his head and said, "there''s no way. Let''s say shaojingtao went back to pick up people. It''s time for the technicians to go on the next big project, so they may not be convinced even after hearing Hou Liang''s one-sided words. We can stabilize Cao Wei here, so we can buy some time."


    Nanjianyun smiled, nodded and said, "Miss Liuzi, you are smart! I really don''t know what to do. Now I know that I will hold the board meeting tomorrow, and you and hexiaoyue will come forward to clarify the flow of funds! I''ll stabilize them!"


    Mu Liuzi nodded again and again, "OK! Then go back and prepare for it. You must hold your feet tomorrow!"


    Nan Jianyun nodded and promised to leave soon.


    Hou Liang had understood by this time that these guys were still cheating, but this method could really delay for a while. If they didn''t have reliable friends in the capital, they might not be able to quickly find out shaojingtao''s background. At least it takes time to come and go.


    He Xiaoyue here is mu Liuzi''s man. He must have helped Mu Liuzi cheat Cao Wei. Then Cao Wei can find out that the funds are still here, and he can temporarily settle down. During this time, they can make a fool of themselves!


    When Hou liang thought of this, Mu Liuzi inside didn''t find out he Xiaoyue to discuss the meeting tomorrow, but took out the phone and called out, just on the edge of the hall.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan listened carefully. Mu Liuzi seemed to be surprised and asked, "ah? This... Is all my people!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t hear what was said there at all, but mu Liuzi could also see from his expression that he had calmed down from his shock just now, and soon nodded repeatedly, promised something, and soon hung up the phone.


    Mu Liuzi took two steps back and forth, and then shouted, "Xiaoyue, have you had a rest?"

 Chapter 1196

    Hexiaoyue also responded, smiling and asking, "sister Liuzi, are you looking for me?"


    Mu Liuzi took hexiaoyue and sat down affectionately, laughing and saying, "yes! Xiaoyue, you''ve worked hard these days. There''s something to tell you to come out so late!"


    He Xiaoyue was slightly stunned, and then nodded and said, "sister Liuzi, just say it, and I''ll listen to you."


    Mu Liuzi said with a smile, "tomorrow, we will hold a board meeting to announce the capital flow of our group company. I will announce it in the conference room at that time. After that, Cao Wei will find you and ask if it is true."


    He Xiaoyue understood as soon as she heard it, and quickly nodded and said, "sister Liuzi, you can rest assured. I''ll tell Cao Wei what you said at the meeting!"


    Mu Liuzi immediately giggled, "Xiaoyue, you are really a smart girl. Well, wait for this to settle down. My sister will take you out to travel, and let''s have a good time!"


    He Xiaoyue also immediately happily promised to come down, and the two talked for a while before Mu Liuzi let he Xiaoyue go back to rest.


    Hou Liang had made it clear, and immediately slipped down with Yundan, and soon got on the car.


    Yun Dan said with a smile as he started the car, "brother, this mu Liuzi is very bad. He tried every means to cheat people. He will cheat them tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Dandan, what you said is too right. They have no way to buy themselves some time, but Cao Wei and they are not fools. We can just try to give them a fire."


    Yun Dan didn''t understand Hou Liang''s meaning, and immediately asked, "brother, how to arch the fire?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "they are in a mess. We just need to remind them."


    Yun Dan still had to ask. At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It seemed that it was the text, and Hou Liang hurriedly answered: "brother text, I''ve been waiting for your phone for a long time, how did I call?"


    The text laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s really yours. The words at noon were so useful that these guys were stunned. They didn''t leave in the afternoon and were always in the chairman''s office of nanjianyun. Because the finance department was busy with other things in the afternoon, this didn''t happen. Everyone said they would go tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang had known what was going on for a long time. At this time, he also smiled and said, "brother text, do you know why they didn''t hold the board of directors?"


    The text was stunned, and then asked, "Liangzi, isn''t it because the flow of funds is difficult to explain?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "brother text, the bank is confidential. Unless the police intervene, you can''t investigate it. Then the financial manager and vice president can be said to be Nan Jianyun''s people. Are they afraid of holding any meetings?"


    The text was stunned again: "Liangzi, why did you say they didn''t hold the meeting?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I just got the news here. Shaojingtao has left. This guy took a sum of money and left. They didn''t know how to explain to everyone for a while because they didn''t have technical support. That''s why they didn''t hold a board meeting!"


    This article was surprised: "ah? Shaojingtao has left? He left with a sum of money. It''s all our money. How much money did he take?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother text, I don''t think these Japanese people are so simple. Although they dare not attack shaojingtao for some other reasons, shaojingtao itself is a bastard and liar. They won''t give shaojingtao much money. You can rest assured."


    The text then calmed down and quickly said, "Liangzi, then they must hold a board meeting tomorrow?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! They will also say that shaojingtao is going back to pick up the technicians. After all, there is still a month to go, and a large number of projects for the relocation of Xuefu Road have come down. At that time, they will also continue to hide you."


    The Cultural Affairs Office quietly promised, and then asked, "Liangzi, the current situation is really a little messy. We can''t wait any longer. I want to make it clear to them that we can expand the business of Donglian group as soon as possible, and we can''t give them a chance to operate!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "brother text, you are smart. At present, the most important thing is this matter. As long as you make it big, they will not be able to afford them time to operate. If they run away, it will be all over!"


    The text smiled and said, "Liangzi, I will roughly tell them these situations and make things bigger as soon as possible. Cao Wei and them are not so simple. There must be a way."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "brother text, you are wrong. As I told you, there is also a financial staff over Cao Wei, who was also bribed by Nan Jianyun and others. If Cao Wei doesn''t really believe them, you need your work!"


    As soon as the text heard it, he laughed and said, "Liangzi, you can rest assured. I can still analyze some things for them. Besides, you have made it clear at noon today. They can''t wait for a month, and these bosses know everything in their hearts."


    Hou Liang nodded his head immediately after listening to the text, and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang is not going to use he Xiaoyue this time. He Xiaoyue''s life experience is very poor, and she is still helping herself here. If he Xiaoyue is allowed to steal some secrets and read some of their internal accounts, it is very dangerous. Let the text make things bigger, and then the police will intervene.


    Just put the phone in, and it rang again. This time it was Xie Fengyuan. Hou Liang looked at it and answered with a smile: "brother Xie, how''s it going?"


    Xiefengyuan laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s really yours! This skill is too powerful. They are helpless. I think something will happen tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "brother Xie, you are now unofficial and light. You can also say that you didn''t get involved. Is it much easier?"


    Xiefengyuan laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s not your help, otherwise how can I come back easily?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, "but it''s not that simple. They will hold a meeting tomorrow. They can delay the financial affairs. Shaojingtao escaped, and they will find a reason for this."


    Xiefengyuan also didn''t know that shaojingtao had escaped, so he immediately asked.


    Hou Liang had nothing to hide from Xie Fengyuan, so he told Xie Fengyuan about it again. This guy also took a sum of money and left!


    After listening, Xie Fengyuan asked, "Liangzi, what are we going to do next? Now it''s not for you, but for them!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Brother Xie, you are helping them now, otherwise they may be cheated. But these people are not slow in mind, and they can understand it. You don''t have to say anything here. Cao Wei and they have no one to use. They can only use you. Tell you what to do, and you can do it. I believe it will soon come out."


    Xiefengyuan nodded and promised, and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang knows everything about the other side, but Xie Fengyuan doesn''t know that the text is also Hou Liang''s person. This matter has been handled very well at this point. Hou Liang has paved the way for them, and then it''s their own business.


    Hou Liang doesn''t want hexiaoyue to get evidence, and he doesn''t have any evidence to prove that the people of the Donglian group zhongchenguang consortium are liars, so let them make trouble by themselves!


    The text gives you an analysis in it to let you understand their delaying strategy. Cao Wei and others are also very cunning. Naturally, they are not at ease with Nan Jianyun and others. Then there is Xie Fengyuan and they must be watching Nan Jianyun and them. In this way, although they are in control of the financial and economic power, they have nothing to do, and eventually something will happen.


    When the car was approaching the Xiao family courtyard, Hou Liang''s phone rang again. This time it was he Xiaoyue!


    Hou Liang wanted to get in touch with he Xiaoyue. He hurriedly picked it up, lowered his voice and said, "Xiaoyue, why did you call at this time?"


    He Xiaoyue whispered, "now I don''t know what to do. I''ll tell you about the situation."


    Hou Liang knew it all, and at this time, he quickly whispered, "Xiaoyue, don''t say it. I know that the board of directors will be held tomorrow. Mu Liuzi wants you to tell Cao Wei according to what she said, right?"


    He Xiaoyue was also slightly stunned, and then said, "yes! How did you know?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I know everything about this. Don''t be deeply involved in this matter. Just let it go. Now do what Mu Liuzi says, or simply talk to Cao Wei about the situation. Don''t let Cao Wei reveal you. Cao Wei also knows this. Pay attention to protect yourself. Don''t let anything happen. Once there is a change, call us immediately!"


    It''s really inconvenient for hexiaoyue to talk over there. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he completely understood it and was relieved. He soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang is very clear about the current situation. The Japanese are cheating. He Xiaoyue has a dual identity. Even if he tells Cao Wei the truth about the account, Cao Wei will not reveal he Xiaoyue, and they can''t hide it anymore.


    In this way, he Xiaoyue doesn''t have to take risks to get the evidence. How about Cao Wei and so many of them? It''s not very simple to deal with these Japanese people?


    The car has been parked in the Xiao family courtyard, and the light is still on in the living room. Hou Liang''s heart is also slightly apologetic. He has a lot of things all day long, which makes the two old men wait for a long time. He is also very helpless, and he can''t leave Yundan!


    Don''t say you need Yundan. Even if you let the little guy see you first, the little guy can''t do it! That time, when he mentioned something later with Fangju in Linhai, Yundan immediately said that he would not go to the police station, go anywhere, or start a family, just follow his brother, step by step!


    The two old men laughed when they saw Yun Dan. Although they were dissatisfied with Hou Liang, they dared not express their dissatisfaction. They immediately asked Yun Dan if he had eaten, and soon the three of them went upstairs.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He''d better go upstairs himself!


    Ling Jin''s beauty should be here today. Let''s have a look at Ling Jin''s beauty first, and then go to discuss things with brother.

 Chapter 1197

    It was already more than ten o''clock when Hou Liang went upstairs. He didn''t know whether Ling Jin had slept or not. Hou Liang''s action was very light. If Ling Jin had slept, Hou Liang was not going to disturb the beauty.


    Ling Jin did fall asleep with her back to the door, but the scene made Hou Liang reluctant to leave for a moment.


    The beautiful woman wore a big purple nightgown. Maybe the belt was a little loose, or she slept with a pillow. Her legs were also riding on the quilt. The Nightgown was above her knees. The lower leg was straight and slender, so white. The upper leg was pressed on the quilt, and only a round ankle could be seen.


    Hou Liang was not going to disturb Ling Jin, but this scene made Hou Liang come over involuntarily at his feet, sitting silently beside the bed, gently caressing the white slender jade leg under Ling Jin. The feeling of tentacles was even better, greasy, tight and elastic.


    Ling Jin was startled, but before she turned around, she realized that there was no one else, and quickly pinched Hou Liang''s hand. Then she blushed and said, "come back so late, and fool around! Go back and have a rest!"


    When Ling Jin turned around, Hou Liang saw that the band of the robe was indeed open, revealing more than half of the arc. The arc was also so beautiful. On the white skin, you could almost see the green blood vessels below. With a neat short hair and exquisite facial features, everything was so perfect!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but lie down beside the bed, gently hugged Ling Jin''s beautiful body, kissed Ling Jin''s small mouth, and then laughed and teased: "jin''er, I came back too late today, and I didn''t pick you up, miss me?"


    Ling Jin was kissed, but she didn''t refuse. She also pouted and catered to Hou Liang. She felt that Hou Liang was very honest today. Then she leaned lazily in Hou Liang''s arms and said, "what are you thinking? We meet almost every day, don''t say so numb?"


    Hou Liang listened to the great beauty''s words so crisp and neat, and he couldn''t help teasing her: "jin''er, I can see that you just take the pillow as me, right?"


    Ling Jin thought of the way she held the pillow, and immediately blushed and pinched Hou Liang''s arm: "don''t be so cheeky. Sometimes I''m used to holding something when I sleep, that''s missing you? Go back to bed quickly. It''s not good to be seen so late. I don''t know when you came back!"


    Hou Liang really had something to say to his eldest brother. He could help analyze it. He didn''t know whether he had slept at this time, so he gently held the pretty face of Ling Jin and slowly kissed her.


    Ling Jin''s beauty didn''t expect Hou Liang to come back so late. Her little mouth was squeezed and pouted. It must be very ugly. She couldn''t open Hou Liang''s hand holding her pretty face after struggling for a while. She could only pout her little mouth and kiss Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang let go of Ling Jin and said good night and went straight back to his room.


    Xiao Yulong''s appearance made Hou Liang immediately laugh. Brother and Ling Jin were simply incomparable. He slept on his back with his feet facing the world and snored slightly!


    Hou Liang can''t wake up his eldest brother. It''s almost 50 people, so he let his eldest brother sleep well. Just think about it for yourself. There''s no problem in this.


    When Hou Liang got up in the morning, the eldest brother went downstairs and waited for a while before Yun Dan and Ling Jin came down. At this time, the old man ordered dinner. Hou Liang, Xiao Yulong and tie Ru Nan all laughed. Everyone had to come together with Yun Dan''s festival at home. There was no way.


    At this time, Hou Liang remembered the matter that Yundan worked for the three girls yesterday, and immediately said it, making everyone laugh.


    After Xiao Liang laughed, he said solemnly, "Yulong, your sister usually has nothing to do. Once there is something, you have to help! No matter how difficult it is, you must do it first, you know?"


    Tie Chong also hurriedly said, "yes, let''s do it first, and then talk to me. You all have a number in your heart. You can''t watch such a child!"


    Now hou Liang and Ling Jin, Xiao Yulong and tie Runan couldn''t help laughing. No matter what happened, do it first. What''s the reason?


    Yun Dan didn''t think there was anything wrong, and immediately became complacent. He said crisply, "I knew that the two elders loved me most and I must be able to help. Uncle Qin scared me yesterday. He said that if the company didn''t hire people, I would call my brother and mother, and it would work!"


    The little guy''s words made everyone laugh, not only because things were too small, but also because of this generation. In front of us, we also paid attention to some. We called two old people, and didn''t distinguish between grandpa and Dad, but later we called eldest brother and mom. Is this still a bit messy?


    Yun Dan doesn''t know what everyone laughs about. Anyway, he is used to it. These people always laugh at themselves inexplicably. There''s nothing wrong with it. If they like to laugh, they''ll laugh and eat.


    This morning''s meal was so lively that the three got on the car together and sent Ling Jin away. Then they went all the way to the Big World supermarket.


    Hou Liang should always care about his own business. Now he is helping Cao Wei and them to avoid those fools being cheated. He doesn''t know that the domestic funds have flowed abroad and have been spread out. Next, they can do it.


    Yundan was very willing to come here. After getting out of the car, he ran up quickly. Hou Liang really couldn''t keep up. Even if he ran up, he was also far behind. The little guy didn''t take the elevator, so Hou Liang followed up.


    Along the way, all the merchants and waiters greeted Mr. Hou with a smile, and some even looked here deliberately. They knew that the boss would soon follow up after the little beauty went up. As expected!


    Hou Liang also understood everyone''s meaning, and he couldn''t help laughing. These people were all good intentions. Even if they looked interesting, he couldn''t say hello to everyone. Although some people didn''t know each other when they met, they still replied with a smile one by one.


    By the time Hou Liang came up, secretary Liu had switched to the scene of the game. The two people got up happily. It seemed that there was only Ge Honglin inside.


    When Hou Liang came in, Ge Honglin had been waiting for Hou Liang. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, the little guy has been informed. Commander Kang has arrived!"


    Hou Liang was also teased to death, hehe laughed and joked: "look at Dandan going out to play so soon, I knew that you were the richest boss in the office."


    Ge Honglin was also made to laugh: "yes! When the little guy saw that I managed so many big supermarkets, he didn''t know how much money I had. In fact, it was the same. My boss was a little old?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Ge, you''re still getting older!"


    The uncle and nephew joked with Yundan''s words, but it''s also the actual situation. It''s really getting bigger and bigger. Just to say that if you have money, Ge Honglin doesn''t have the money as Hou Liang. Ge Honglin used to manage Hou Liang''s biggest business. Now with the establishment of Yuntian Co., Ltd., it may not be the supermarket that makes the most money.


    However, looking at the development trend, it is still the most profitable supermarket here, with an increasing scale and coverage.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin laughed for a while before asking, "Uncle Ge, how are Dawei and Zhendong doing?"


    Ge Honglin frowned slightly and said, "they have gone to other cities for investigation, but the capital Jinshun company still has some influence on us these two days, but the problem is not big. I think it may be that some of the lists left over from the past have not been processed, and I will have a look in a few days."


    Hou Liang also felt that this matter was a little strange. He came here today to ask about it. Indeed, there was still a problem, but Ge Honglin said so, and Hou Liang could only nod his head and promise.


    The two people soon talked about the establishment of the group company, and they were almost ready, just waiting for Lin Dawei and Gu Zhendong to come back. One of these two people is the vice president here, and the other is the boss of Qingliu supermarket. They can''t do without them.


    Before chatting for a while, Hou Liang''s phone rang again. As soon as he saw that it was Zhang Baoliang who called, he knew that Zhang Baoliang might have come to the provincial capital. Last time he went back, he said he would come in a few days, and hurriedly picked it up: "brother Zhang, are you back?"


    Zhang Baoliang laughed and said, "yes! I''m back. After you left, I went to the capital. This is not to come back here. I''d like to discuss the local affairs with you by the way. Is there time at noon? I''ll find brother long Fengxing and let''s discuss it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "that''s good! I''m also looking for brother Yuming here. Let''s get together at noon."


    Zhang Baoliang naturally readily promised to come down and hung up the phone after booking a hotel.


    Hou Liang didn''t say that he had booked all the places. Don''t worry, they were all next to each other, and they were all very good. It''s OK to talk about it later. He smiled and said to ge Honglin, "Uncle Ge, brother Baoliang is here to open a jewelry store. You''ll come with him at noon."


    Ge Honglin smiled and asked, "Liangzi, what about long Fengxing? Am I going?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, what''s wrong with this? Don''t mention that brother Bao Liang is still your business owner. If not, what occasion can you not go now as Uncle Ge? Our own company, you and I are basically no different!"


    Ge Honglin was made to laugh, but on reflection, it''s really such a thing. Hou Liang''s friends basically know themselves and their relationship with Hou Liang. That''s the best. Even if Hou Liang is absent, as long as he comes forward, everyone can understand what''s going on.


    If you think about something carefully, it''s very interesting, which makes Ge Honglin''s heart rise in bursts of warmth. This relationship is also very rare!


    Hou Liang came out and wanted Yun Dan to find Yang Yuming. Seeing that Yun Dan was busy here, he walked back with a smile and took out the phone to call Yang Yuming.


    Yang Yuming came up in less than five minutes. Maybe he was prepared. He laughed when he came up: "I knew you were playing games here!"


    Yun Dan said crisply, "brother Yang, my brother is waiting for you inside. Go in, go in!"

 Chapter 1198

    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin couldn''t laugh when they listened inside. The little guy had a good time. Yang Yuming wanted to disturb him, so he naturally rushed inside.


    Yang Yuming himself laughed, and soon walked in: "general manager Ge, Liangzi, are you all here? What can I do for you?"


    Ge Honglin laughed and teased, "if Yu Ming is OK, he can''t drink with you?"


    Yang Yuming really thought there was something wrong. Hearing Ge Honglin say this, he couldn''t help laughing: "yes, of course!"


    Hou Liang then said, "brother Zhang is here. I''ll find brother long Fengxing later to discuss the location. We''ll get together later. I''ll also find your management personnel, so that they can be prepared!"


    Yang Yuming was even more happy. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, brother Zhang doesn''t know you''ve decided yet?"


    Hou Liang nodded with a smile, took out the phone and called Dong Hao.


    Dong Hao has been cultivating at home since he retired from the position of vice president CAI. He is waiting for Hou Liang''s phone. At this time, he also hurriedly answers: "Liangzi, haven''t you forgotten me?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Uncle Dong, how can I forget you? This is not the recent project that will be handed over. We have fixed the location and are waiting for the opening. Today is brother Zhang Baoliang from Linhai. Let''s get together first and talk about the jewelry business. Do you have time?"


    Dong Hao was so happy that he laughed and said, "Liangzi, you, uncle Dong, I have time every day after I get down from the vice president position! Well, let''s fix a place and I''ll rush there right away."


    Hou Liang also told Dong Hao the location, and then hung up.


    Zhang Baoliang and others should have gone there. Hou Liang should not go too late. He called Uncle Zhong again and agreed on a place. Then he came out with Ge Honglin and Yang Yuming.


    Yun Dan and secretary Liu were happy. Seeing Hou Liang coming out with Ge Honglin and Yang Yuming, they knew that they were going to eat. They immediately took secretary Liu''s hand and stood up together.


    Hou Liang and others couldn''t help laughing, and Ge Honglin also laughed and said, "Xiao Liu, you can follow. As long as you go to dinner together, you can follow in the future. There''s no other work, just accompany the little guy, so as not to cause trouble!"


    Secretary Liu was also amused to giggle. Being able to play also had many advantages. After knowing this little guy, he always ate with the boss and went to the boss'' villa. His position was stable and he was not afraid of being pushed out by others.


    Everyone laughed and went downstairs, got on the Yundan car and went all the way to the hotel.


    On the way, Hou Liang guessed that he was having dinner with everyone here this morning. Donglian group must be out of line. These guys held a board meeting. I don''t know what it will be like this morning!


    I''ll have a lively meal with everyone first. I''m sure there will be news in the afternoon. Without sunwuyi this time, it''s easier to deal with them by myself.


    When everyone came to the hotel, Yun Dan and secretary Liu went to order. Yun Dan was not ignorant. He always ordered his favorite food. The little guy knew who ate the food. They were all good friends of his brother. None of them was an outsider, so naturally he wouldn''t care about it.


    Besides, Yundan sees it very clearly every time he eats. Everyone drinks more, and they can''t eat much at all. It''s a waste. It''s better to order what they like and eat more by themselves.


    When Hou Liang and others came up, the laughter of long Fengxing and Zhang Baoliang had already come from the private room. There was also a voice Hou Liang was very familiar with. It was Zhu Quan, the mechanism master, who had not seen him for a long time. The old man helped himself a lot.


    Hou Liang came in and everyone stood up with a smile. Long Fengxing laughed and said, "Liangzi, if Bao Liang didn''t come, you wouldn''t appear? This is also my fault. I didn''t call you to invite you to dinner."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother long is too polite. I met some things during this period and didn''t visit brother long, otherwise I would have passed. Master Zhu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your old style is still the same!"


    Zhu Quan said with a smile, "I''m living a day less. What style is still there? Liangzi, are you kidding me? Haha!"


    Zhu Quan''s Frank character made everyone laugh.


    Zhang Baoliang quickly asked curiously, "Liangzi, what about the little guy? Why didn''t he follow this time?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you came so early, haven''t you ordered yet?"


    The next few people couldn''t help laughing. There was no need to ask. They knew that the little guy had gone to order. Everyone would not order after they came. As long as Hou Liang participated, this kind of thing was left to Yun Dan. Everyone knew it!


    Ge Honglin is familiar with everyone, and there is no need to introduce. Everyone also sat down. Before talking a few words, Dong Hao arrived. After coming in, he also laughed. They are familiar with each other. Last time, he had a meal.


    Yun Dan also quickly ran in with Secretary Liu''s hand. Only secretary Liu is unfamiliar to everyone. Hou Liang also gave you a brief introduction.


    People here also like Yundan. As soon as they see Yundan coming in, they all want to tease. Yundan is also chatting with everyone without a sentence. Yundan himself thinks it''s nothing, which makes everyone burst into laughter.


    Zhang Baoliang quickly said, "Liangzi, we also went to the construction site to have a look. It''s really beautiful this time. Since it''s all set, I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it. I''ll invite you here this time. Let''s discuss it, or fix the location. There are a series of things after that."


    Yang Yuming couldn''t help but smile at Hou Liang. Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "brother Zhang, what else is going on next?"


    Zhang Baoliang was also slightly stunned: "decoration is also a problem! Let''s also take a look at the location. It''s better to be closer!"


    Yang Yuming couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother Zhang, Liangzi has already been booked for us! With brother long as the center, we are on both sides. Did you go to see it?"


    Zhang Baoliang immediately laughed, "Liangzi, have you arranged it?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! I told director Jiang that director Jiang is very good and helpful. Uncle Zhong also said with a smile:" this also requires your boss to be satisfied. If you don''t have any specific opinions, I''ll find old man Shen Ye and Professor Jin to give you a simple design. "


    Everyone laughed even more. No matter what happened, it was very reassuring to give it to Hou Liang and uncle Zhong. They were looking for cutting-edge people. They were simply overqualified. Fortunately, they were Hou Liang''s friends, otherwise they couldn''t take care of it!


    Hou Liang also told everyone at this time. This time when he returned to Linhai, he also met old Wen and mentioned this matter. Old Wen is no big deal. He said that he would come over for a period of time to help Yang Yuming run the jewelry store. Over there, I have also explained to the boss lamike. It''s not a problem how many goods I have.


    Zhu Quan and long Fengxing both know Wen Lao, and everyone has had dinner together. They know Wen Lao''s skills, so Yang Yuming doesn''t have to worry about it. Hou Liang is really a dragon.


    There''s nothing else this time. Everyone just eats happily.


    Long Fengxing also said with emotion again that Hou Liang''s help helped his wife get revenge and made so many friends.


    Hou Liang didn''t care much about these, so he told long Fengxing not to always mention it. Since he is a friend, he should help each other.


    This is also another gathering before the opening of the jewelry store. It''s also very happy. It''s almost two o''clock in the afternoon, and everyone ends. They also follow uncle Zhong all the way back to the antique street project site, and they still need to see the location of their jewelry store.


    Hou Liang''s phone rang at this time. Everyone was not an outsider. Uncle Zhong knew the location and took everyone to see it. Hou Liang saw that it was the phone from text and didn''t go with everyone, so he picked up the phone in the car: "brother text, how is it going?"


    The text side laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s been a full morning''s meeting, but this time it''s been a lot of trouble for them. We also had dinner together after the meeting. I didn''t call you when I came out. The situation is exactly the same as your analysis. These guys are using delaying tactics."


    The text then told Hou Liang the course of the meeting.


    Everyone shouted to hold the board of directors yesterday. Nan Jianyun reluctantly shirked that the financial personnel were not there, and he could not announce the flow of funds. He would hold the board of directors together only when the financial personnel were all there.


    This morning, the financial staff also came, and then the board of directors was held.


    Shaojingtao was the only one missing at the meeting. This situation also aroused everyone''s suspicion. Everyone asked. The board of directors can''t lack people from Huajian group!

 Chapter 1199

    Nanjianyun explained shaojingtao''s absence as Hou Liang said, because the relocation of Xuefu Road is coming, the first mobilization meeting has been held, and the technicians have not been in place yet.


    Shaojingtao left yesterday to pick up the technicians and carry out a series of planning and preparation work in the early stage.


    Everyone is also skeptical about this. After all, it''s time for technicians to come up at this time. If they can''t come, this project and Yuntian construction company have nothing to compete for.


    Next, nanjianyun asked Mu Liuzi to announce the flow of the company''s funds. Mu Liuzi told everyone that at present, all the investment funds are in the account, except for some consumables and decoration of the company''s office. Even if he bought some equipment, he didn''t spend much money.


    He also showed the accounts to these directors. They were all there. Everyone couldn''t figure out whether this account was true for a moment, and it was really hard to say anything.


    Nanjianyun just told you not to listen to outsiders'' rumors. This time, Donglian group is coming fiercely. It is better than Yuntian construction group company in terms of capital and technology. At that time, it will be able to take over the Xuefu Road relocation project. I hope you can work together.


    Although these directors are dubious, there is no evidence. Some people have been somewhat discouraged by Hou Liang, and they also proposed to withdraw their capital at the board of directors.


    Some things are like this. When one person puts forward it, everyone can''t fall behind, and one after another puts forward to withdraw capital.


    Now nanjianyun and others have quit. How can they withdraw their capital so soon? Besides, there is nothing wrong with the normal operation of the company, and there should be a reason to withdraw the capital?


    That''s how everyone started to make trouble, and a morning passed.


    Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu were still unsure, so they kept silent and watched everyone make trouble.


    As they were also major shareholders, they didn''t speak at this time, and everyone was in vain. Soon it was noon, and Nan Jianyun announced the adjournment of the meeting, waiting for the next board meeting to discuss the divestment.


    In fact, these people are not laymen, but also the boss of the company. They know that it is not so simple to withdraw capital. They should have appropriate reasons, such as the company''s insolvency, or years of losses caused by poor management. Otherwise, they can''t withdraw capital casually.


    The text told Hou Liang about the general situation, and then said, "Liangzi, I understand Cao Wei''s meaning. I''m not sure whether the funds are still there. I didn''t say anything. If he asked hexiaoyue, he must think the funds are still there. This matter is really a little annoying."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother text, you can tell them!"


    The text immediately laughed: "Liangzi, it''s not noon for us to have dinner together, so I''ll analyze the situation for you. Shaojingtao is wrong to leave at this time, and the technicians should have come up long ago. There are some reasons for this, which are unreliable. There is also the flow of funds, which are the final say by them, and it''s difficult for us to verify, etc."


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "what does everyone mean?"


    The text said with a smile, "Cao Wei was at a loss when I said it. Let Xie Fengyuan send someone to stare at those Japanese people, and don''t let them disappear. After that, everyone still asked to convene the board of directors again to ask about the situation of shaojingtao and funds. If not, they would call the police."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Wen, I knew you were there. These things must be done well. For the time being, they should call the police soon. I think Cao Wei must be contacting shaojingtao. Can this guy still contact him after taking the money and running away?"


    The text also laughed: "you boy, some things can''t escape your calculation. It seems that Donglian group is coming out!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! We just don''t have any evidence at present. If we have evidence, we don''t need Cao Wei and them to make a fuss and call the police directly. For today''s sake, we monitor them on both sides. It''s no problem. It won''t last long. As long as they are here, you can''t be cheated."


    The text side also hung up with a smile.


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and turned to this matter. He was really coming out. If he hadn''t been worried about the safety of he Xiaoyue, he Xiaoyue would have gone to get the evidence. Now he Xiaoyue has lived in the villa, and everything is under the monitoring of Mu Liuzi. Once he got the evidence, he Xiaoyue might be in danger without waiting to pass it on.


    In that case, wait for them to make a good deal. Shaojingtao never comes back, and they can''t get in touch. It''s not surprising that they''re in contact for two days a day. That''s not the case for three or four days. These people must understand what''s going on.


    Hou Liang was about to get off the bus when the phone rang again. It was Xie Fengyuan. Hou Liang also answered with a smile, "brother Xie, what''s the situation?"


    Xiefengyuan laughed and said, "Liangzi, you are really an expert. Everything is the same as what you said. They are adopting delaying tactics, saying that shaojingtao has gone to pick up the technicians, but Cao Wei has been out of contact. I have also contacted him, or turned it off. This guy just ran away!"


    Hou Liang deliberately smiled and asked, "so they didn''t take any countermeasures?"


    Xiefengyuan said with a smile, "we''ve been staring at Nan Jianyun. This guy can''t run away. It''s not so easy to cheat money in our country. I met you! You''re really strategizing and winning thousands of miles away? Awesome, admiration!"


    Hou Liang laughed after being teased. "Brother Xie, don''t tease me. I just have some experience in dealing with people like them for a long time. You can see that they are not a regular way at all. When dealing with me, they don''t start from internal management at all. Can it be better?"


    Xiefengyuan laughed again, "yes! I was also cheated. To be honest, I''m much easier now. If you help me get the money back, I''m not afraid of being cheated. Otherwise, I''m also worried about this day. After all, it''s 100 million, that''s not a decimal!"


    Hou Liang also hung up the phone with a smile. These people are interesting and were cheated by them. From this, it can be determined that it must be sunwuyi''s old people who are playing tricks. With Cao Wei, Liu Yuzhu, or Nan Jianyun, Mu Liuzi, I''m afraid they don''t have this ability to set up such a big situation.


    Not far away, uncle Zhong took everyone out of a jewelry store and entered another jewelry store. Hou Liang also got out of the car and took a look with everyone.


    The antique street project is very good. It is a landmark building area of the provincial capital in terms of design, architecture and decoration. Everyone is naturally very satisfied, especially uncle Zhong gave you internal decoration here. Everyone is more grateful. Soon there will be business here.


    Long Fengxing and others also put forward some of their own requirements. Uncle Zhong also wrote them down and decorated them as required. Soon, everyone left one after another.


    At this time, it was only three o''clock. Yun Dan got on the car and said, "brother, I miss my sister. Let''s send sister Liu back to see her?"


    Hou Liang also had this intention. It was not a short time to come back this time. He went out to meet Lin Weier and Fang Ju for the first two days. Then he was busy. Before he went to see Lin Weier, he immediately nodded and promised.


    Yun Dan sent Secretary Liu back, and then went straight to the police station.


    The little guy is also very familiar with this place, and his legs are fast. After coming in, he waved his hand with the policeman in the duty room and ran up.


    When Hou Liang came in, everyone was laughing and greeted him one after another.


    When Hou Liang went upstairs, bursts of laughter had come from He Ju''s office. There was Lin Weier''s laughter in it. I didn''t know if it was together, but when Yun Dan came, Lin Weier naturally wanted to come.


    After Hou Liang came in, he saw that Yun Dan was tired of Lin Weier''s arms, his small hand was around Lin Weier''s neck, and his small face was also pasted on Lin Weier''s face.


    Lin Weier also kissed Yun Dan. Then she looked up at Hou Liang, and her eyes flashed a strange light. The great beauty might as well be in Linhai in the provincial capital, and she had less time to meet Hou Liang.


    He Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, must be very busy recently? There is no time to bring the little guy to see me?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! Recently, there are many things in the company. This is not Xuefu Road to be relocated. We are facing a lot of projects. We don''t know whether we can win it!"


    Yun Dan said aside, "uncle he, there are still people coming to look for trouble. I beat them all. Those people are liars and want to cheat money in our country!"


    He Ju was also stunned: "Liangzi, what''s going on?"


    Hou Liang didn''t want to say it at first, but Yundan didn''t have so many concerns, and he had said it without hesitation. It would be bad for Hou Liang to hide it again. Besides, it''s good to talk about such things.


    Hou Liang also told he Ju about the establishment of a Donglian group in the provincial capital. They went to their own construction site to find work, but it was not a big deal. It was all about competition. Everyone wanted to win these big projects.


    As for Yun Dan''s liar, I doubt that these people should have no strength. I''m ready for them and I''m not afraid of them competing.


    Since Hou Liang doesn''t have much evidence, it''s not good to tell them what they want to cheat. Once the police intervene, these guys may be ready. If they audit accounts like this, it''s really hard to find out anything. They should be able to misappropriate funds again and pay for inspection, then their plan will fail.


    After all, the way the police handle cases is different from their own ideas. It''s not a good thing to say it at this time.


    After hearing this, he Ju also attached great importance to it. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "Liangzi, I can understand what you mean. Once it is determined, you can tell us that we can intervene when necessary, even if we make trouble, we can manage it. Unfair competition is not good!"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "what''s the situation? I know this. It''s not a big deal. There are little guys here. Where can they go?"


    Hou Liang''s words made everyone laugh. Indeed, with Yundan, their hands itch if they don''t fight. What big things can these people do?

 Chapter 1200

    He Ju and others soon asked how Hou Liang''s business was, whether there had been any progress recently, and so on. Everyone was very concerned about hou Liang and knew that Hou Liang''s progress was very rapid, and there were different changes every time he came.


    Hou Liang also told everyone that there had been too much progress. Just stabilize it and stand firm in the provincial capital. He talked too much about some things as if he bragged.


    Yun Dan said he missed his sister over there, so he came to have a look.


    He Ju and others understood as soon as they heard it. This is not to see themselves. Although Hou Liang meant this, the little guy came to see his sister, so he smiled and said, "Liangzi, Weier will go back soon. Except for one sun Wuyi who is at large, the case has been clarified. You''d better get together in the provincial capital."


    Captain Zhong smiled and said, "yes! We have plenty of time. You won''t leave. Come to us anytime!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "well, everyone is busy, so we won''t bother much."


    Lin Weier also stood up and said goodbye to He Ju. If Hou Liang came alone, Lin Weier was really a little embarrassed, but with Yun Dan, there was nothing. The little guy had already said that he was thinking of himself, so he came to find himself.


    The three people soon came to a nearby hotel. When Yundan went to order, Hou Liang gathered together, sat with Lin Weier, gently kissed Lin Weier on the face, pulled up Lin Weier''s hand and said, "Wei''er, long time no see, there are too many things. Knowing that you miss me, I came when I had time."


    Lin Weier didn''t dodge, so she let Hou Liang kiss her, blushed and said, "don''t make trouble here. It''s not good to be seen here, which will affect our image. I didn''t miss you either. I miss Dandan a little. When will you go back?"


    Hou Liang knew that Lin Weier wouldn''t say he missed him, and he laughed: "it''s hard to say this time. There are a lot of things in the provincial capital, and the posture opposite is very big. It''s hard for me to go against us sincerely. I''ll see the situation in a few days."


    Lin Weier nodded and said, "that''s OK, but you should take good care of Dandan. After all, you are still a child!"


    Hou Liang nodded and didn''t speak. Yun Dan pushed the door and came in. She was tired of Lin Weier''s arms and said with a smile, "sister, I''m an adult, not a child. I can do things for others. Why am I still a child?"


    Yun Dan rubbed Lin Weier''s chest while talking. Fortunately, there was no outsider here, which made Lin Weier giggle again: "adults are still so mischievous? Who are you working for?"


    Yun Dan also immediately said that he had arranged jobs for several friends of Zhang Xiaoqi''s sister or in several large group companies. If possible, he would stay in the provincial capital to work in the future.


    Lin Weier was so amused that she couldn''t help kissing Yundan''s little face, giggling and saying, "that''s really not a child, it''s an adult, and she has a strong ability to handle affairs!"


    Yun Dan was also immediately proud, followed by a giggle.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal. If you change someone, you may not be able to do it. With Hou Liang''s relationship, everyone also likes Yundan. This is a one sentence thing. Otherwise, it''s also very laborious to arrange people in three large group companies. I don''t know how to run.


    Hou Liang told Lin Weier that he helped Fang Wei''er when he went back last time. While thanking the two people, Fang Wei''er was also very grateful. Fang Wei''er knew very well that this was Lin Weier''s reason, otherwise Hou Liang and Yun Dan would not often come to the police station.


    After hearing this, Lin Weier was naturally very happy, so she brought up the last thing. It was such a coincidence that the two people went back. They happened to meet Marley and Hu Xiao, who went back with fake money.


    Because of their arrest, Lin Weier will go back soon.


    The three of them had a happy meal, and then returned to the guest house together.


    Yun Dan knew that his sister was leaving, and he didn''t make out with her for so many days. He was really feeling a little uncomfortable. He didn''t say hello to Hou Liang, but just got out of the car and took Lin Weier''s hand and followed him in.


    Hou Liang also understood the little guy''s mind. He used to live together. Even if he stayed at his home for a few days, he had to go back. Since he ran to the provincial capital several times, the two people had not lived together at all. It had been a long time. Yundan also valued feelings, which was also the advantage of Yundan. Naturally, he wouldn''t say anything, and he also got off the bus.


    In fact, Hou Liang and Yun Dan both know that Lin Weier is a very attentive person. She won''t let the two live in the same room in the hostel, but she also followed in. It''s a big deal to make out and go back later. She doesn''t know when to see her sister again.


    When the three entered the room, Yun Dan hugged Lin Weier''s neck, and his body was tired of coming up, almost sitting in Lin Weier''s arms.


    Lin Weier was still wearing a uniform. Naturally, she was uncomfortable. It was difficult to wrinkle, so she quickly took it off.


    Originally, Yun Dan and Lin Weier didn''t make such a fuss, but after Lin Weier took off her uniform, there was a small dress inside. Yun Dan couldn''t see this, and immediately pulled Lin Weier over, pressed her down on the bed, jumped up, and grabbed her small hand.


    In the past, Lin Weier didn''t allow Yun Dan to be so mischievous, which was really a long time ago. Lin Weier also missed Yun Dan and Hou Liang very much, and made it clear that Chu Yundan also missed himself, and his feelings were the deepest. He really didn''t have the heart to blame Yun Dan, so he played with Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang couldn''t be honest when he saw this scene. Lin Weier was her own woman and joined the battle group.


    Lin Weier couldn''t stand it now. It was OK to be alone with Hou Liang and with Dan Dan. At this time, it was not OK for both of them to be here. She quickly pinched Hou Liang hard, and then said, "don''t follow me, and you''re not at home!"


    Hou Liang also wanted to make out with Lin Weier in his heart. He used to be together often. Since he ran to the provincial capital, the two haven''t met for half a year, let alone together. He hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, go take a bath and make trouble!"


    Yundan didn''t think he would go back for a while. It was hot. He took off all his clothes with a smile, and then ran into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Lin Weier immediately blushed, stared at Hou Liang and said, "why do you let the little guy take a bath? This is a guest house, but you can''t live with three people. Everyone knows me. I come often, and you''ll go back in a moment."


    Hou Liang has rushed up, hehe said with a smile, "I know, this is not to buy us some time? We haven''t been together for a long time."


    Lin Weier was even more startled. Seeing that the little clothes pulled down by Yun Dan were pulled down by Hou Liang, she also grabbed herself and hurriedly said, "don''t be ridiculous! How can this work? The little guy takes a bath very quickly. He will come back later and see what it is? Don''t blame me for ignoring you!"


    Hou Liang also knew what Lin Weier was nervous about, and he laughed, "I''m just making out, but I''m so nervous? Stop talking, time is pressing!"


    Hou Liang kissed Lin Weier''s little mouth as soon as he spoke. This is his own woman!


    Lin Weier was relieved to hear Hou Liang say this. She knew that Hou Liang was just looking for an opportunity to make out with himself, not to be together. It was impossible. Hou Liang himself was not a fool. She immediately listened to the water sound in the bathroom, hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed Hou Liang.


    This feeling is also a long time no see for Lin Weier. She can''t feel it when she''s not together. After being together, she''s not together for a long time. That feeling is even more unbearable.


    Although Lin Weier was caressed by Hou Liang and trembled all over, she didn''t say anything, so she let Hou Liang caress her. What Hou Liang said was also good, the opportunity was rare, and everyone was very busy.


    Lin Weier''s figure is unspeakable, and her height is also the tallest among these beauties. Every part of her body and facial features is so delicate, which is also very attractive to Hou Liang. Hou Liang was also a little confused and was soon pinched.


    Hou Liang realized that he had gone to pull the last thing on Lin Weier. No wonder Lin Weier pinched himself!


    The sound of water in the bathroom had stopped. Hou Liang was also afraid of Lin Weier''s shyness, so he quickly sat up.


    Lin Weier really flushed and hurried to tidy up. There was nothing on her originally, but it was just a simple treatment. Yun Dan had already run in, giggled and said, "I''m dizzy, and I have to go home later. What should I take a bath? Sister, can''t my brother and I hug you and sleep?"


    Lin Weier''s face is still red. Hearing this, she also laughed with Hou Liang. It''s true that she can''t live here!


    Yun Dan also knew that she couldn''t do it. Her sister wouldn''t agree, but she couldn''t wash it in vain. She rushed up naked and quarreled with Lin Weier again.


    Lin Weier can only pull the quilt to cover it and play with Yun Dan inside.


    Hou Liang saw that it was getting late. He was afraid that Yundan would be comfortable in a while and went to bed. He hurriedly asked Yundan to dress and go home.


    The little guy hasn''t had a good time yet. He''s confused. After taking a bath, his sister doesn''t agree. He can only wear clothes with his little mouth pursed, which makes Hou Liang and Lin Weier laugh.


    Anyway, Lin Weier was very happy that the two people came this time. Lin Weier knew in her heart that if the two people didn''t come, she would call them before she left. She always wanted to see each other. Both of them were thinking about themselves, which made Lin Weier very happy.


    Lin Weier also couldn''t make Yun Dan''s troubles. At this time, there was nothing left on her. Yun Dan put on her clothes and came over to touch it. Hou Liang also came over and stretched out his hand, which made Lin Weier blush and giggle. This captain has not been so miserable. Hou Liang and Yun Dan can do it. They are both Lin Weier''s favorite people.


    The two soon left the hostel in Lin Weier''s begging for mercy and drove all the way home.


    The light is on in the living room of the Xiao villa. It''s not too late. The two old men must be waiting.


    Sure enough, when Hou Liang and Yun Dan came in to meet them, there was a burst of laughter. It was good to come back. The two old men asked whether Yun Dan had eaten, and soon followed them upstairs.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he didn''t exist. He''d better go upstairs to find Ling Jin.

 Chapter 1201

    According to Hou Liang''s feeling, it was not early to come back today. It was only 9:30 when I went upstairs. I couldn''t help laughing. Maybe it was the little guy who took a bath at Lin Weier''s place and then had a playful relationship. I thought it was very late.


    Sure enough, Ling Jin didn''t sleep. A pair of white jade arms were outside the quilt. Looking at them with a mobile phone, she hurriedly retracted her white jade arms when she saw Hou Liang coming in.


    After this action, Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing. Some actions were subconscious, and she knew that it was useless to do so. She didn''t hate Hou Liang, as if she was frightened by Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was also teased and laughed, "jin''er, want to hide?"


    Ling Jin blushed and giggled, "go! Don''t make trouble! Come back so late every day, and don''t go to find eldest brother. What are you doing here?"


    Hou Liang didn''t speak, but just lay down beside Ling Jin, and reached out to hold Ling Jin.


    Ling Jin is also used to it. She knows that Hou Liang has to mess around for a while before she can go back. That''s what she''s waiting for. Then Yundan''s little guy comes back and mischief. However, Yundan is sometimes very sensible. If she falls asleep, the little guy also sneaks up to sleep.


    Today''s situation is somewhat different. Hou Liang didn''t get into the quilt, which reassured Ling Jin. When she was held over, her little mouth also pouted, making Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    Ling Jin was embarrassed at this time. She punched Hou Liang twice, and her small mouth was still kissed.


    In fact, the environment is still very good. Even if Yundan comes back, it will take an hour or two as soon as possible. It''s also urgent to lose. If he meets a powerful teammate and wins a few games, the little guy must come back in the middle of the night, but both of them are not mischievous people. They can only make love and settle the matter.


    It''s not like this before. Yun Dan really came back to get something, and immediately asked whether the two people had kissed secretly, which made Ling Jin very shy.


    When Hou Liang came back yesterday, his eldest brother Xiao Yulong fell asleep. He still had a lot to say to his eldest brother. It was good to help him analyze it. He didn''t make out with Ling Jin for too long, and soon returned to his room.


    Maybe Xiao Yulong deliberately waited for Hou Liang and sat on the bed watching TV. Seeing Hou Liang coming back, he laughed and said, "brother, did I fall asleep yesterday? You didn''t wake me up, either. How are these two days?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother, are you waiting for me deliberately?"


    Xiaoyulong also smiled and said, "yes! Otherwise, in my current state, if I lie down and snore, I can persist until you come back?"


    Hou Liang''s heart was also very moved. He smiled and said these two natural things to his eldest brother.


    Xiao Yulong laughed after hearing this. "Brother, are you going to do three things at once? It seems that this time, sun Wuyi is not in the provincial capital, and they really can''t do it without a decent opponent?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Brother, it''s really like this. They look like they can''t do it. I guess something will happen if they can''t support it for a few days. After shaojingtao ran away, he must be hidden, and it''s impossible to contact them. Once he lost contact, he will soon understand that he was cheated."


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "yes, this is a clever move. You can clean them up easily on your side. The problem is still internal. This time, it''s good to win!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes! I''m waiting to win this time. This batch of big projects are going to be won. Brother, your company also has a construction company? You''ll all be involved at that time."


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "good! Good! Brother, I didn''t expect you to help brother after you came to the provincial capital. This is really unexpected in the past. To tell the truth, brother''s Yulong group has a construction company, but it really doesn''t dare to compete with them, and its strength is not good!"


    In fact, Hou Liang didn''t expect to show so quickly. It''s not that he has more skills, but that he has gradually become stronger in the struggle with them. In particular, the establishment of Yuntian construction company has brought his career to a new height.


    Everything depends on the right time, the right place and the right people. Hou Liang also took advantage of it first. After Hou Liang showed his business to the provincial capital, there have been many large projects in the provincial capital. At first, it was Antique Street, followed by the science and Technology Museum. This is not Xuefu Road, which has to be relocated. This series of large projects let Hou Liang get the exhibition quickly.


    The two brothers talked about these things, and they didn''t know when they slept.


    The next morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan sent Ling Jin to the times market, and then returned to the big world market. They went upstairs and talked with Ge Honglin for a while. Then they came down with Yun Dan and bought some tea, tonics and other gifts. Today, they want to see their old friends go. Although they don''t want to tie up deliberately, friends always have to have some contacts.


    The two men came to the drug administration department all the way. Yun Dan came up with two gifts and directly came to Director Wang''s office.


    It should be that after a busy morning, director Wang was drinking tea alone in the office. Seeing Yundan probe in, he immediately burst out laughing, "little Dandan is coming, come in quickly! Uncle Wang misses you! Haha!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "my brother and I miss you too. This is not to see you. I also want to see uncle Liu."


    Director Wang didn''t see the gifts in his hand until Yun Dan came in. They were all very valuable tea and tonics. Some of them were only a few thousand yuan a box. He quickly said, "you little fellow, why did you bring something?"


    Hou Liang followed in and said with a smile, "director Wang, this is not a bribe. We don''t have any work contacts. It''s purely the feelings between friends!"


    Director Wang was also made to laugh. "You boy, you are thoughtful about everything? In fact, we are different from this. Liu Ju and I are very grateful to you!"


    As soon as director Wang saw that there were also two gifts, he hurriedly took out the phone and called the Liu Bureau and asked if the Liu bureau had time. Hou Liang came and sat down when he had time. The Liu bureau also promised to come down soon.


    Before the three of them had a few words to talk, Liu Ju came over and laughed when he saw Yun Dan. "This little guy is getting more and more beautiful. He''s water smart. He also brought gifts? How can this work?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Liu Ju, we don''t mean anything else, just haven''t come for a long time. As you know, I''m the one who opened the market. Everything is convenient!"


    Liu Ju and director Wang also laughed, which is true. They had no work contact with Hou Liang. They were not in the same industry at all. They were purely the feelings between friends. They laughed and said, "I know this. In fact, we should thank you!"


    Director Wang nodded repeatedly and said, "the consequences of that case of the four seasons soup would be unimaginable if you hadn''t spread it in time."


    Liu Bureau hurriedly took it over and said, "yes! We detected it only after you sent it in time. After the case was solved, we detected it in time and received praise from our superiors. Speaking of it, we should express it!"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he said with a smile, "this is all a thing of the past. You know the situation at that time. These people are against me, or you should help me detect it as soon as possible. Otherwise, things might go to some extent. Let''s not talk about this."


    Liu Ju laughed and said, "well, let''s talk about your exhibition. You''re exhibiting very fast! I heard that Xuefu Road will be relocated this time, which is another large number of projects?"


    Hou Liang also told the two people that this time it was still very promising.


    In fact, Hou Liang came here to see friends, and he couldn''t ask for two, but Hou Liang never forgot his friends, which is also the advantage of Hou Liang.


    Yundan over there was boring alone, and the phone rang. Seeing that it was Tian Tiantian, he hurriedly answered, "sister Tiantian, how are you? I ran around with my brother, and I didn''t have time to see you."


    Tian Tiantian didn''t know what she said on the phone. Yundan said happily, "OK, that''s good! But I invite you. I''m richer than you! OK, I''ll go with my brother in a moment."


    Hou Liang and others chatted and didn''t pay attention to her. Yun Dan leaned over and said, "brother, let''s go to dinner later. Sister Tian Tian wants to invite us. All three of them are here, saying I helped them a lot."


    Liu Ju also liked Yun Dan very much. At this time, he also teased "Xiao Dan, OK? Someone invited you. What did you do for them?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I''ve arranged jobs for them, working in three large group companies respectively. How about it?"


    Now Liu Ju and director Wang both laughed, ha ha, ha ha, ha ha. This little guy is really capable!


    Yun Dan was a little dizzy with laughter. He thought there was something wrong in his words. After thinking for a while, he hurriedly said, "Oh, by the way, it''s not looking for a job, it''s an internship! It''s up to them whether they can stay!"


    The little guy made the three people laugh and found out the problem by himself. It was really funny enough.


    However, Hou Liang understood that these three beauties were settled by Yundan, or a company, and there was no competition. Speaking of which company was a big company, the three people were naturally very happy. These two days, they may have gone to the company to report for work. Today, they gathered together to invite Yundan.


    Here is to see director Wang and Liu Ju. There is nothing wrong. It''s almost time. Hou Liang also said goodbye to Yun Dan and came all the way to the hotel booked by Tian Tiantian.


    This is a rare occasion for Hou Liang to borrow Yun danguang for dinner, and he also finds it very interesting.


    Several little beauties were happy when they met. They danced and made trouble with Yundan in their arms. They all came over and kissed Hou Liang, which was also a sign of gratitude, making Hou Liang laugh.


    Tian Tiantian and others told Hou Liang that they were very satisfied and thanked Hou Liang and Yun Dan. The boss told them the next day that as long as they worked hard, they would be willing to stay here in the future.


    They didn''t dare to think about this kind of thing, but the boss told them in person. They were very happy. They knew that it was all in the face of Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Today, they also hurriedly invited two people to have a meal to express it.

 Chapter 1202

    In fact, these are not problems for Hou Liang and Yun Dan. They are really one sentence things.


    Yun Dan is here. It''s impossible to always say this. It''s about games in a moment. Tian Tiantian and others are college students who have just graduated from university. How can they not be reasonable? Several people said they would go home to play when they were free and help Yun Dan win.


    This meal was very happy. Hou Liang''s head was a little big. These little guys were too noisy to eat one by one. There was nothing left in the table. Yun Dan settled the bill. They couldn''t pull Yun Dan at all.


    After the three beauties left embarrassed, Hou Liang and Yun Dan went to Director Jiang with some gifts.


    Director Jiang helped Hou Liang a lot. This antique street project is a big help. Director Jiang also did it for Hou Liang within the scope of work, which made everyone very satisfied.


    Director Jiang is also very grateful to Hou Liang. Hou Liang''s exhibition in the provincial capital is very fast, and all work is orderly. The city''s operation is good, and the public response is also very good. This is even a help to Director Jiang.


    The three of them chatted here for a while, and then took director Jiang with a gift to see director Jiang''s friend, director Wang of the planning department, who used to help Hou Liang. Although it was all small things, Hou Liang didn''t forget to visit him when he had time.


    It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon, Hou Liang and Yun Dan sent director Jiang back. Today was a relatively leisurely day for both of them. They were both visiting friends, so they went directly to pick up Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, to go home.


    Hou Liang was still thinking about these things in the evening. Donglian group should have insisted for a day today. Everyone didn''t call him to prove that things have not changed. Cao Wei, Liu Yuzhu and others must also be contacting shaojingtao, the technical pillar, in these two days. Once they can''t be contacted, there will be changes tomorrow.


    The next morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan came to the big world city. The little guy went in and shouted, came out with a smile, and hugged secretary Liu to play.


    When Hou Liang came in, Ge Honglin was on the phone. He smiled and motioned for Hou Liang to sit and wait for a while. He soon hung up the phone and said, "Liangzi, Dawei and Zhendong have rushed back. This time, they didn''t investigate any decent businesses to join, so I told them to come back as soon as possible, set up the group company first, and then talk about it."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK! Uncle Ge, you''ll arrange it. Anyway, it''s all our internal affairs."


    Ge Honglin nodded and quickly said, "Liangzi, there is another thing I feel a little bad about. Jinshun clothing company in the capital has been delaying our logistics. Even if the agreement is terminated, there are complaints from time to time. This situation is a little strange!"


    Hou Liang was also slightly stunned: "Uncle Ge, you have said this company several times. What is the situation with them?"


    Ge Honglin said, "it was a company that joined after the previous investigation. Originally, the efficiency, quality and reputation were good, but after we joined, there were problems, which always affected our business in logistics. We also discussed a few days ago, and we have dissolved the contract with them."


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes, I also know this. Isn''t it no problem to terminate the contract? As you said, it may be that some of the left lists delayed us, and this matter will be all right in a few days!"


    Ge Honglin thought for a while and said, "I think so, but the actual situation may not be like this. According to the time of those lists, they should have been handled in these two days. There are no remaining lists, but there are customer complaints, which is not the case."


    Hou Liang really didn''t understand this, so he asked, "Uncle Ge, since they don''t cooperate, how can this happen?"


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "unless it is possible, but it is unlikely that they continue to unilaterally affect our credibility."


    This time, Hou Liang understood and hurriedly asked, "you mean that although we have terminated the contract, they are still continuing, unilaterally continuing, and trading with some customers in the name of our five major cities, and there have been problems in logistics!"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "Liangzi, what you said is too right. I suspect it may be this thing, but they have no reason to do so. Maybe there are still some leftover lists in these two days. We''d better wait another two days to have a look."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "OK! Let''s wait a few more days. If we have a clue about Donglian Donglian group here, I can go to the capital to have a look."


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "by the way, how are you doing here?"


    Hou Liang also told Ge Honglin that there was no problem here. They all carried out according to their own plans. Their people were also monitored and were about to reveal their secrets.


    The two people were talking happily here. Hou Liang''s phone rang. It seemed that it was Ivan who called. When Hou Liang returned to Linhai this time, Ivan said that he would come to the provincial capital exhibition. This should be it!


    Hou Liang hurriedly picked it up: "Mr. Ivan, have you come to the provincial capital?"


    Ivan smiled and said, "Liangzi, I just arrived and came out in the morning. I didn''t call you as soon as I arrived in the provincial capital. Where are you?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "since you are driving here, I won''t pick you up. You can come directly to the general manager''s office of big world city. I am waiting for you here, and general manager Ge is also there."


    Ivan promised happily.


    Hou Liang and Ge Honglin said this, and Ge Honglin also knew it, which was a good thing. Ge Honglin also asked, "Liangzi, is Ivan coming? Are you going to enter the major cities of our provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! He told me when I went last time. In the past, he was in the provincial capital, and then he returned to Linhai. This time, he has established his foothold in our underground Central Mall in Linhai. He also wants to expand in the provincial capital, and then he may unite with us to open our city to their country."


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "it''s great. At present, we have joint businesses in many provinces and cities in China. If we can further expand to foreign countries, my boss will become bigger and bigger! Let''s meet first in a moment, discuss it, and let Ivan settle in as soon as possible."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. The two didn''t talk for a while. Yun Dan''s startling voice came from outside: "Uncle Yi, sister Yi! You''re here, it''s so good!"


    The little guy''s address made Hou Liang and Yun Dan laugh and stand up.


    At this time, Ivan knocked on the door and came in. Irina''s laughter also came from outside, and they quarreled with Yun Dan happily.


    Ivan saw that both of them were here, and they were familiar with each other. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, general manager Ge, you are all here! That''s even better, general manager Ge, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "yes! Last time I went back, I didn''t have time to have a look. There are too many things here!"


    When the three people were greeting, Irina also came in. The beauty was still dressed in a light blue jeans, tall and almost like Yun Dan. The convex place was convex, the concave place was concave, plus the Golden Show and extremely white skin, it was really beautiful.


    Yun Dan held Irina''s arm aside. Irina first greeted Ge Honglin, and then sat next to Hou Liang. She gave Hou Liang a affectionate look with big eyes. The great beauty didn''t hide her feelings. She really missed Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Irina, I really didn''t expect you to come."


    Irina chuckled. "Our underground Central Mall has stabilized. I can have a store manager there. I''m also responsible for the expansion in the provincial capital this time. Dad''s company can''t move to the provincial capital for the time being."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. After all, it is very stable there. Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo both know that they are their own friends and can take care of some. After all, it is a newcomer here. Irina wants to stabilize herself here first.


    At this time, Ivan is already talking about his intention, and the exhibition in Linhai is also very good. There is also an online listing jointly with the four major cities in the provincial capital, which has a very good benefit. But after all, there is no physical store in the provincial capital. If there is a physical store, it can attract more customers and increase online orders.


    We are not going to move to the company this time. First, we will discuss whether we can have our own physical stores in the big city and gain a firm foothold before we discuss the next step of going abroad.


    Ge Honglin was also very happy after hearing this, and immediately said that there was no problem at all.


    Ge Honglin and Ivan knew each other when they were near the sea, and they were more familiar with Irina. They knew that both father and daughter were regular businessmen. The last time they were involved, they couldn''t extricate themselves.


    I came to the provincial capital. Now the big world city is owned by Hou Liang and Ge Honglin, Qingliu city is owned by Gu Zhendong, Baiyang city is owned by Shi Wendong, and Shidai city is owned by Ling Jin. It''s all a matter of Ge Honglin''s words. It''s OK to enter anywhere you want. If you have strength, you can enter four cities together.


    Ivan and his daughter were both amused to laugh. They came one by one. They didn''t have so many hands, and they still had to develop step by step.


    This is not a problem. Ge Honglin immediately promised to open a physical store in the big world city.


    It''s not early at this time. Yun Dan has long proposed to eat. Then eat first, and then take Ivan and his daughter around to have a look. It''s no problem where you want to enter.


    In this way, Ge Honglin found Qinglong, Wang long, Zhao Qi and others. Yun Dan and secretary Liu came to a nearby hotel together, chatting while eating, and introduced the situation of the provincial capital to Ivan and his daughter.


    In fact, Ivan also knows that GE Honglin is in charge of the strong alliance of this big city and the establishment of online shopping malls. Otherwise, he cannot come to the provincial capital so soon.


    Several people here chatted, and Yundan over there ate a lot. After he was full, he grabbed a handful of Irina from time to time.


    Hou Liang also saw it, and he couldn''t help laughing. This little guy liked Irina''s pair of arcs, which were white, big and greasy. This time Irina sent them to the provincial capital by herself.

 Chapter 1203

    Ge Honglin is also very happy about the arrival of Ivan''s father and daughter. Ge Honglin has long had the idea of opening the city abroad, but there are not enough people here. The group company has not been established, so it can only be postponed, and it will always come step by step. This time their father and daughter have come, which is not far from the exhibition abroad.


    In the afternoon, everyone went to major cities for a visit.


    These people usually can''t see anything. Once they come out, it''s different. First, they come to the poplar market, which is equivalent to the superior boss coming to inspect.


    Shi Wendong didn''t know who to listen to. He soon took several people downstairs to meet him. He laughed and said, "President Hou, President Ge, and little Dandan, these are rare guests! It''s great that you can come and inspect? Let''s sit upstairs later!"


    Shi Wendong has been to Linhai. Naturally, he looks familiar to Ivan, but he can''t be completely sure.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Mr. Shi, don''t be so polite. We just took a business to have a look. How is it called inspection?"


    Shi Wendong couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Hou, you don''t come often. It''s really a VIP to come once!"


    This made everyone laugh. Hou Liang and the boss of the whole company, but when it comes to poplar market, it''s only three times. It''s about GE Honglin''s credit. Without Ge Honglin, it''s impossible for Hou Liang to manage so well with this number of times!


    Ge Honglin also talked about the situation of Ivan''s father and daughter at this time. This time, he came to cooperate. In the near future, the market will open abroad. Since the group company is going to be established, everyone has shares, which is also very exciting for Shi Wendong.


    Hou Liang and others didn''t go up either. They just took a turn, and then went to Qingliu city. Gu Zhendong was not here. They went out to investigate with Lin Dawei. Only a deputy general manager received everyone, which was even more polite.


    Finally, you guessed that when you came to the times market, Ling Jin also warmly received you. She met Hou Liang and Yun Dan almost every day, but she didn''t know Ivan''s father and daughter.


    Everyone also sat down in Ling Jin''s office and talked about the entry. This kind of thing is not so complicated.


    Ge Honglin told Ivan that he could first establish a physical store in the big world city, and then investigate the waiters. Irina managed it and handed it to some reliable waiters. It''s not a big problem for several cities to settle in.


    Ivan and his daughter are naturally very happy, so we should follow Ge Honglin''s words, first establish a point in the big world city, and then enter other cities.


    If that''s the case, Irina can''t go back in the short term. She rents a house in the provincial capital first, and Ivan helps open the first store, and then goes back. As for the future exhibition, it''s up to discussion at any time.


    After discussion, everyone left the city one after another. Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Ling Jin also got on the car together.


    Today, he went back very early. Hou Liang received a phone call from the text on the way. The text told Hou Liang that Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu had no end today, and shaojingtao could not be contacted. He gathered everyone together at noon, went to Nan Jianyun in the afternoon, and wanted to hold the board meeting again.


    Nan Jianyun can only comfort everyone, saying that if it is not possible to drive tomorrow, it will not be opened today. Everyone has been in Nan Jianyun''s office until this time, and the text is also in the car to call Hou Liang.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He told the text to continue like this. Tomorrow, he might be out of his depth. Then everyone would call the police and deal with them directly.


    After hanging up, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He met with the merchants to talk about expanding business. He couldn''t help thinking about it. It''s interesting to think of it. It seems that brother said well. If there is no opponent with considerable strength, these people are really not opponents.


    Yun Dan should have heard the content of the phone. At this time, he smiled, "brother, don''t run away with Mu Liuzi! I think it''s very dangerous!"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned. "Mu Liuzi ran away? What do you mean, little guy?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "didn''t you also listen that night? Mu Liuzi called a person and told her to leave Nan Jianyun here. Mu Liuzi didn''t want to at first, saying it was their man, but there was something said, so mu Liuzi promised to come and said that it was the only way to do it, and leave Nan Jianyun here!"


    Hou Liang was surprised. "I was there that day, but I didn''t hear these words... Oh! I understand!"


    Hou Liang realized at this time what was going on. That night, after nanjianyun left, Mu Liuzi did take out the phone and called out, but he couldn''t hear it clearly. He only heard Mu Liuzi say that it was his own person, and then he went to the escalator to say the following words.


    His ears are not as good as Yundan''s. The little guy hears more than himself, but Yundan thinks he also hears it, so he hasn''t said it. At this time, Hou Liang is really shocked.


    If so, Mu Liuzi may really want to run!


    If sun Wuyi''s old man is really behind the command, this old man is extremely cruel. Everyone''s attention is focused on Nan Jianyun, ignoring Mu Liuzi.


    Yundan and I have listened to it many times, and we know that the most critical person in it is mu Liuzi, whose identity is also different. So keep Nan Jianyun as a substitute for the dead, and Mu Liuzi absconds with the money. Things are terrible!


    Think again about the phone number that the text gave itself in these two days, which means staring at Nan Jianyun, and that Nan Jianyun came forward to be the boss of the Donglian group. All this seems to be in sun Wuyi''s calculation!


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, send your sister jin''er home later, and we''ll go out."


    Seeing Hou Liang''s anxiety and worry, Yun Dan couldn''t help asking, "brother, have you forgotten this?"


    Hou Liang also smiled bitterly. "It''s not forgetting! Brother''s ears are not as good as you. Brother didn''t hear what you said later. If you say so, these two days may be very dangerous. You''re right, Mu Liuzi is going to escape!"


    Yun Dan was also stunned. "Didn''t you hear that? Why are you so stupid?"


    Hou Liang looked at Ling Jin. Ling Jin was also looking at Hou Liang. Both of them laughed. No one said Hou Liang was stupid, but if these things were compared with Yun Dan, no one was not stupid. This little guy''s ears were so sensitive. If it weren''t for her to remind, things would really be in trouble!


    Hou Liang then quietly teased Ling Jin, "jin''er, you don''t have to wait for me for dinner, and then you wait for me in bed!"


    Ling Jin immediately blushed with shame and whispered, "Why are you talking so hard? What is waiting for you in bed? It seems that we want... Don''t know how to be shy?"


    Hou Liang was amused by Ling Jin''s beautiful and shy appearance, and Yun Dan couldn''t hear what the two people were saying, and turned his head slightly.


    Ling Jin was even more embarrassed, and hurriedly turned white. Hou Liang glanced, "say everything in front of the child? How easy is this little guy''s ears?"


    Hearing this, Yundan immediately said, "I heard it all. You don''t want to talk secretly. You must want to go back and kiss secretly? See if I don''t go back to catch you at night!"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin both laughed terribly. Originally, they sometimes made out and worried about the little guy going back. That''s what I said. We should be careful at night.


    The car with three people talking and laughing soon stopped near the gate, and the little guy didn''t dare to drive in. Once the two old men saw it and greeted it, it was bad.


    Ling Jin also understood the meaning of the two people. Knowing that they had something to do with the construction company, she got out of the car with a giggle.


    Yun Dan said, "brother, let''s go to the villa?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Thank you for reminding me. I hope we can make it in time. If Mu Liuzi has run away, our funds will be over, and your brother will be cheated."


    Yun Dan was startled. "Ah? Then they don''t care about Nan Jianyun? By the way, Mu Liuzi said he doesn''t care, that is to leave Nan Jianyun as a lackey."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is called a scapegoat, or for the dead, not a dogleg."


    Yun Dan didn''t know much about these things and wouldn''t swear. He laughed at Hou Liang''s words and drove straight to the villa.


    It was very late when the two men came out of the times market. At this time, it was dark, and Hou Liang was also very anxious. I hope that Mu Liuzi hadn''t escaped yet. They all blame their ears. In case Mu Liuzi, the main figure, ran away, the situation would be over!


    Hou Liang is not only thinking about himself. In fact, even if Mu Liuzi runs away, it will have no impact on Hou Liang''s Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd.''s next Xuefu Road relocation project, but the money of these small companies is over, and even if Nan Jianyun is caught, it is useless.


    Yundan quickly parked the car at the place where two people parked every time. After getting off the car, he walked around with Hou Liang. Looking at the light still on in the living room of the villa, Hou Liang was slightly relieved that he should not have escaped!


    Sure enough, it was already more than six o''clock when the two came up, and Mu Liuzi and he Xiaoyue were making inside.


    The two people chatted sentence by sentence, which was useless. You could see from the window that Mu Liuzi was a little absent-minded.


    It lasted for more than an hour, and the next two people came up. It was Nan Jianyun and the powerful bodyguard Liu Dongyi.


    As soon as he Xiaoyue saw this, she immediately stood up and took leave to have a rest. Mu Liuzi didn''t stop her. After he Xiaoyue left, she asked, "what''s the situation today?"


    Nanjianyun immediately said, "Miss Liu Zi, they have been in the office until 4 p.m. and still asked for the convening of the board of directors. I guess it should be Cao Wei who can''t contact shaojingtao. I''m a little anxious. If the board of directors is to be held, they will definitely raise this matter and withdraw the capital. What should we do?"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan looked at each other and knew that Nan Jianyun was not so simple. Although he didn''t expect to be a scapegoat, he analyzed these things well.

 Chapter 1204

    Mu Liuzi listened to Nan Jianyun''s words, pondered for a moment, and soon said, "since they want to withdraw funds, we need to start as soon as possible. If we want to delay, there will be no good results. I''ll arrange it in these two days. You deal with it first, and we''ll leave in a few days."


    Nan Jianyun nodded immediately and said, "OK! I still have no problem in two days. You work hard!"


    Mu Liuzi nodded and watched Nan Jianyun leave. This time, he also stood up and sent Nan Jianyun to the stairs. Then he came back and circled in the hall.


    Today''s time is not too late. Every time Hou Liang and Yundan see here, Mu Liuzi wants to find hexiaoyue to come out and chat for a while. Today, he didn''t. after turning for a while, he entered a room on the right, and soon brought out a suitcase. That kind of suitcase, placed in the corner, continued to turn in circles, as if he was waiting for something.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan knew that she couldn''t find anyone to come, but the situation today was a little abnormal. Hou Liang also heard Yun Dan say that, and suspected that Mu Liuzi was plotting something wrong, so they didn''t go away and still looked out of the window.


    After about an hour, a man came up below. This man was the bodyguard Liu Dongyi who had just left.


    Mu Liuzi didn''t say much, pointed to the box in the corner, and immediately walked downstairs.


    Liu Dongyi also came quickly, picked up the big box and followed him downstairs one by one.


    Hou Liang was shocked and knew that Yundan might be right. This guy was going to escape! In this case, Mu Liuzi and Liu Dong cannot escape. Mu Liuzi is the important person. Once Mu Liuzi leaves, the money may not be returned!


    Hou Liang hurriedly pulled Yun Dan out, found his car, got on the bus and said, "Dan Dan, they should have passed. If my guess is good, they should have gone to the airport. You''re right, they''re going to leave tonight! Chase!"


    Yundan immediately promised, started the car and quickly chased down the road where the two men came.


    Hou Liang knew very well that this place was two hours'' drive from the airport. He was not very anxious. He just stared at the car in front of him. After seeing a car in front of him, he told Yundan to slow down the car and don''t get too close to avoid being found. Just listen to his arrangement in a moment.


    After telling Yundan, Hou Liang took out his phone and dialed hexiaoyue''s number.


    He Xiaoyue just returned to the room to rest. Seeing that it was Hou Liang, she quickly answered the phone and whispered, "President Hou, in the company these two days


    Hou Liang immediately interrupted hexiaoyue and said, "Xiaoyue, I know everything about your company. Now I suspect Mu Liuzi is going to escape. Come out and have a look at hexiaoyue''s room immediately. Have you taken away all the valuable things and things she took with her? Don''t hang up!"


    After hearing this, he Xiaoyue also screamed, and immediately came the panting sound of running. She should have gone to see it.


    He Xiaoyue said in less than two minutes, "President Hou is really gone. She has taken all her belongings away. Is this going to escape?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! There should be no money in your company''s accounts, and the investments of other companies should also be transferred. You should immediately call Cao Wei and tell Cao Wei the news of Mu Liuzi''s escape, and make it clear that the company''s account is empty!"


    He Xiaoyue immediately said, "President Hou, I really don''t know this!"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know. You must do this. Now your company''s account must be empty, and the money has been transferred by them. As long as you say so, let Cao Wei and them call the police immediately!"


    He Xiaoyue trusted Hou Liang very much. Hearing Hou Liang''s affirmation, he immediately nodded and said, "OK! I''ll call Cao Wei right away. What about me?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s OK to leave tonight and live here, but for the sake of safety, you''d better not live here. Go back to your dormitory. There must be no problem. You need to check your account tomorrow. Now you''re safe!"


    He Xiaoyue immediately promised, and soon hung up the phone. She should have called Cao Wei and others.


    Yun Dan asked as he followed, "brother, are they going to run with money?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, we still need to make sure. If it''s the direction of the airport, we''ll stop them immediately, but you should be careful when you start today. There may be a guy in Liu Dongyi."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "one on one, even if there is a guy, he can''t do it. Brother, just leave it to me. I haven''t fought for several days! Sister Xiaoyue, they called the police?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! We can''t do without calling the police. Now we have no right to catch people back. Even if we catch them back, it''s not easy for your uncle he. If they call the police, we''ll catch people back in time, and then both sides will be easy!"


    Yundan didn''t want so many things. He was thinking about fighting for a while, and he was looking forward to their driving to the airport.


    In fact, Hou Liang has completely understood that even without tracking, they can be sure that they must have fled to the direction of the airport.


    Mu Liuzi didn''t look right tonight, and Liu Dongyi followed Nan Jianyun. Hou Liang and Yun Dan were watching outside when they came together just now. At this time, Liu Dongyi came back by himself and left with Mu Liuzi with a box. Is this not to escape or what?


    Yun Dan also heard that Nan Jianyun was their man, and Mu Liuzi was still a little reluctant. Finally, he answered the phone and promised to keep Nan Jianyun, so he was going to catch a scapegoat. This Nan Jianyun should not be an important role.


    Now that Mu Liuzi has chosen to escape, the account of Donglian group must be empty. These things are a series of chain reactions. As soon as Mu Liuzi and Liu Dong leave, they can''t just take away their own money and leave the funds of these group companies. This group is a mob, and someone behind instructs them.


    Hou liang thought about these things in his heart, and the phone rang soon. As soon as he saw that it was the text, Hou Liang knew what was going on in his heart, and smiled and answered the phone: "brother text, you are so late, you want to invite us to dinner?"


    The text side was not in the mood to joke with Hou Liang, and immediately said, "Liangzi, I just received a call from Cao Wei, who said that the account of Donglian group had been empty, and that their funds and the funds of various group companies had disappeared. Now we have to call the police and take measures against nanjianyun!"


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was also stunned and hurriedly said, "I really forgot this thing. It''s all right, brother text. Just go to the police. I''ll follow them here and promise not to let them run!"


    After listening to Hou Liang''s words, the text was relieved. It knew that Hou Liang was not so simple. He might be mastering these things, so he quickly hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang knew Cao Wei''s plan and was already sending Xie Fengyuan to stare at Nan Jianyun. At this time, it must be detrimental to Nan Jianyun. Then it is illegal, or it is better to stop it immediately. As long as Mu Liuzi is caught here, Nan Jianyun is simply an insignificant person.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly dialed Xie Fengyuan.


    Xie Fengyuan should be holding the phone in his hand. He answered the phone in a few seconds and immediately said, "Liangzi, do you know this?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I know, you also received a call from Cao Wei?"


    Xiefengyuan immediately said, "yes! I also received it here. Cao Wei asked our people to catch Nan Jianyun immediately and send him to the police station! I was just about to call them!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly smiled and said, "brother Xie, it''s illegal for you to catch Nan Jianyun. Don''t touch him. You should know that Nan Jianyun is an insignificant figure. I''m staring at Mu Liuzi and Liu Dongyi here. Just stare at them. Don''t fool around. I can''t explain clearly at that time."


    Xiefengyuan understood Hou Liang''s words and immediately laughed, "Liangzi, I understand. Then I know how to deal with them, and you can rest assured!"


    Hou Liang hung up with a smile and looked at the direction of the car in front, which was heading for the airport. There were more cars on the road.


    Hou Liang smiled and said to Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, go further ahead. We''ll stop their car, get ready to start, and take them back to the police station. I guess they should also have no weapons, otherwise they won''t pass the security check."


    Yundan immediately promised, waiting for this, immediately accelerated to catch up, and instantly exceeded two cars.


    In the front corner, Yundan passed the car. Both of them could see clearly that it was Mu Liuzi and Nan Jianyun. In fact, they didn''t need to see it. They had been chasing it out of the villa.


    Yun Dan just turned the rudder, put the car slightly across the road, and got out of the car directly.


    This angle and distance just stopped the car behind. Mu Liuzi and Liu Dong knew that the situation was bad as soon as they saw Yundan get out of the car. They also saw Yundan at the meeting and escorted o''neila to the meeting!


    Hou Liang came up in front. Yun Dan ran up with a big pocket on his back and blocked Hou Liang. Although he knew they had no weapons, he didn''t want to let his brother take risks. He was much safer in front, let alone without a gun. Even if he had a gun, he could react instantly by staring at them.


    Mu Liuzi and Liu Dong looked at each other. Instead of looking for a guy, they both got out of the car.


    Mu Liuzi stared at the two men and said coldly, "Hou Liang, I know you. You two stopped our car. What do you mean?"


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly and said, "it''s nothing. I don''t want you to abscond with the money. If you''re smart, you should know what we mean and follow us back."


    Mu Liuzi said angrily, "follow you back? Where are you going?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "of course, you went to the police station. I don''t think you left for nothing? Do you still have money?"


    Yun Dan also said, "do you still want to cheat? You left nanjianyun''s lackey, and you want to run? It''s not that easy!"

 Chapter 1205

    Mu Liuzi also sneered at Hou Liang and Yundan''s words. "Hou Liang, don''t you think you care too much? These are all internal affairs of Donglian group, and what does it have to do with you? Besides, have you ever thought that if I leave, Donglian group will completely disintegrate, whether with money or not, which is good for you?"


    Hou Liang said quietly, "Miss Mu Liuzi, you mean that once the Donglian group is disintegrated, the Xuefu Road project will be owned by our Yuntian construction company, right?"


    Mu Liuzi smiled coldly, nodded and said, "Hou Liang, you''re really a smart man! So don''t you make way? We''re in a hurry to leave. Of course, we won''t lose you. I''ll give you some reward, and you benefit from both."


    Hou Liang then laughed, "Miss Mu Liuzi, you are wrong. I am different from Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu. The money you want to take away, whether it is our company''s opponent or not, but it belongs to our domestic funds. Even my opponent Hou Liang, can''t be taken away by you. That''s the purpose of my coming today!"


    Mu Liuzi obviously didn''t expect Hou Liang to say this. He was a little stunned and stared at Hou Liang closely for a while. Then he turned to Liu Dong and said, "there''s no way, we''re in a hurry!"


    As soon as Liu Dong behind him naturally understood what was going on, he immediately came over and said with a sneer, "if you understand the reason, get out of the way as soon as possible, it will be good for both sides, otherwise, this is your death place, and others can deal with me for beating that big foreigner!"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "you can have a try if you don''t agree! It''s here, and there''s no need to find another place. We didn''t stop them, come on!"


    Yun Dan leaned against the roadside when he said something, and he was still smiling. He didn''t look like he wanted to do it at all, and Yun Dan didn''t have to pull any posture when he did it.


    Liu Dong looked and said it was useless. He immediately came over and stood opposite Yundan.


    Hou Liang and Mu Liuzi didn''t move either. They both turned and looked at the two people. In fact, at this time, the distance between Hou Liang and Mu Liuzi was not far, two meters.


    Hou Liang is also looking at Mu Liuzi with the rest of his eyes. As long as Mu Liuzi moves, it''s time to do it by himself.


    However, Mu Liuzi didn''t want to move, and he seemed to be very clear in his heart. Whether he could go depends on Liu Dongyi and Yun Dan. If he defeated Yun Dan, Hou Liang might not be able, and those two people might be able to go.


    Hou Liang is also guessing that Mu Liuzi is a smart man. At this time, he should consider the problem that they can''t go. Since Hou Liang can catch up, something may have happened.


    After Liu Dong stood up, he saw that Yun Dan didn''t mean to take the initiative to attack, and he was really angry. At first, he didn''t take this girl in his eyes, and didn''t really see Yun Dan fight, that is, he saw that the big o''neira was beaten, and knew that Yun Dan was not so simple.


    At this time, they didn''t wait any longer. Time was still very important to them. Liu Dong threw himself up and punched Yun Dan in the face.


    Hou Liang knew at a glance that this person was really difficult to deal with. When jumping up, he attacked with one hand and defended with the other hand, and his body was also bowed up, so it was difficult to find flaws.


    Yun Dan''s action was even more strange. At first, he looked at a punch, as if he was scared silly. When the punch was not far away from him, he suddenly turned sideways, almost at a 35 degree angle to the ground, stretched out his foot to hook it, and the other foot had been quickly kicked out.


    Hou Liang looked a little dizzy. It was already very difficult to kick out at that angle. After hooking Liu Dongyi''s foot, it was almost impossible for the other foot to kick out, but Yun Dan did it!


    Liu Dongyi''s body was in the air, and his feet were hooked. His body inevitably tilted. Then there was a sharp pain in his waist, and he flew out sideways and fell two meters away.


    This time, Liu Dong suffered a loss, which he never dreamed of. He didn''t see how Chu Yundan shot at all, so he quickly got up, roared, and kicked again in the air!


    Yundan little guy just looked coldly. When he was close, he suddenly leaned back. His back was less than half a foot from the ground, and he could kick out!


    This foot was when Liu Dongyi''s body flew in the air. The part of his back waist was not covered at all, and there was no time to dodge in the air. He could only get another foot. This time, he fell on his back and couldn''t get up. It should be that the part of his back waist was seriously injured.


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "you still have two skills. At least you are much better than ordinary people in holding defense. Is it OK?"


    Liu Dong''s face was full of resentment, and he really couldn''t get up.


    Hou Liang had been staring at Mu Liuzi. At this time, he turned his head and looked at Mu Liuzi and said, "Miss Mu Liuzi, let''s go back?"


    Mu Liuzi looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, why bother you? What good is it to you?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s good for me that Cao Wei, Liu Yuzhu and others are bankrupt. At least I don''t have so many rivals in the provincial capital. But I, Hou Liang, don''t think it''s the same as what you think. If they go bankrupt because of poor management, then I''m happy. You cheated them of their money and broke their property. Then I can''t watch it. Let''s go!"


    Mu Liuzi was stunned, and then turned and got on Yundan''s car.


    Hou Liang also knew that this man was a smart man. Knowing that he couldn''t do it, he got on Yundan''s car, and that was to follow him back, so he motioned to Yundan.


    Yun Dan went to hold Liu Dongyi''s neck and picked him up. The two also got on the car.


    This time Yundan didn''t drive, but just sat in the back. Hou Liang also understood Yundan''s meaning, that is, let herself drive to the police station, and she looked at the two people in the back.


    In fact, this is Yundan''s caution. This little guy has a mind on these things.


    Hou Liang knew that Mu Liuzi might not be anything. He was a very important person. Liu Dong was dead, so there was no danger. But he didn''t say anything to Yun Dan, so he got into the car and turned around to the police station.


    At this time, a car stopped by the roadside to watch the excitement. Everyone didn''t expect a girl to be so powerful. Others took out their mobile phones to record videos. Hou Liang looked at it funny.


    After driving back for about 20 minutes, I saw several police cars driving past.


    Yun Dan''s eyes are good, and he may also be staring at the police car. He immediately said, "brother, it seems to be captain Zhong. Have you gone to the airport?"


    Hou Liang guessed that it was almost time. If he acted quickly, he might guess that they were going to the airport to escape, so he took out the phone with a smile and called captain Zhong with one hand.


    Captain Zhong quickly answered the phone, "Liangzi, something really happened to Donglian group. Where are you?"


    Hou Liang knew that Captain Zhong couldn''t know everything about it. The text wouldn''t say it, Xie Fengyuan wouldn''t say it, and he Xiaoyue wouldn''t say it to the police. He smiled and said, "Captain Zhong, I know that Dandan has seen you. People have been caught by us. There are their cars ten miles ahead. Just drive back."


    Captain Zhong was stunned. "Are you the financial personnel of Donglian group?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! It''s them. You''ll know when you come back."


    Captain Zhong also laughed, "OK, Liangzi, it''s really yours! I''ll see you at the police station later!"


    Hou Liang also hung up with a smile, turned to Yun Dan and said, "Dan Dan, your eyes are really good?"


    Yun Dan was proud. "That''s right! Your ears are good!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Mu Liuzi, who looked a little stunned, and said, "Miss Mu Liuzi, although you are here to cheat, you also have the problem of being cheated? Are you going to cheat in our provincial capital?"


    Mu Liuzi glanced at Hou Liang with the corner of his eye, and did not answer.


    Hou Liang then said, "I know if you don''t say it, you were cheated by sun Wuyi, right? Where is this sun Wuyi?"


    Mu Liuzi still kept silent, just staring at Hou Liang coldly.


    Yun Dan said later, "brother, you''re right. Her body shook for a moment. She was cheated by sun Wuyi''s old thing. She didn''t say it!"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Although he didn''t see it, Yun Dan''s feeling was not wrong at all. Mu Liuzi still shook when he said Sun Wuyi, which means he was right.


    However, seeing Mu Liuzi''s appearance, he should not say the whereabouts of sun Wuyi, nor know how Sun Wuyi contacted them, nor know where this old thing is now. If he doesn''t catch this guy, Hou Liang is also a little worried.


    An hour later, Hou Liang parked the car in the police station yard. Mu Liuzi also walked down the car indifferently. Liu Dongyi should be better. Although he walked slowly, he could walk. Hou Liang and Yun Dan escorted these two people into the police station.


    The police officers on duty at the door also came out and hurriedly asked whether Yundan was from Donglian group.


    Yun Dan nodded proudly, and then asked if he Ju was on top. Everyone said he was on top. He came half an hour ago, and many bosses of group companies were also on top.


    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan brought people up, they had seen Wen Wen and others in the corridor, and several bosses of other companies, who should have been notified by Cao Wei. Knowing that they had been cheated, it was a large amount of money, and they were going crazy.


    Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan in the text, they naturally smiled knowingly. The bosses of other companies saw this scene with very embarrassed faces, some embarrassed, some grateful, and others embarrassed.


    These people are all dealing with Hou Liang. At the beginning of the establishment of this company, it was to deal with Hou Liang jointly. Everyone''s heart is also very clear that at this time, they were cheated, and people were still caught by Hou Liang and his sister, which really embarrassed everyone.


    Hou Liang didn''t have anything. He nodded and greeted everyone. Then he came to the office of he Bureau.


    Cao Wei''s anxious voice has been heard inside. "What''s the situation? This is a big multinational liar. We have all been deceived. We must not let them run away!"

 Chapter 1206

    He Ju also hurriedly said, "don''t worry, didn''t you just receive a call from captain Zhong? You''ve arrested someone, and you don''t know the details. You''ll be able to figure it out in a moment. Don''t be impatient!"


    Liu Yuzhu''s voice said, "we are really fucking stupid, staring at Nan Jianyun. We don''t know anything when we catch him. This time, we are really played by others! If someone runs away, it''s more than a billion!"


    At this time, Mu Liuzi and Liu Dongyi in front had already walked in, and the people inside immediately became confused, some scolded, some questioned, all asking for money.


    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan came in, everyone was silly and looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan blankly. For a time, no one made trouble anymore.


    He Ju hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what''s the matter with all this? Are they really going to run?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it should be, otherwise how can these bosses come? It''s just that they came a little late. If I hadn''t tried to inform them and stared at people, they would have been on the plane and would have flown out of the country!"


    He Ju also laughed, knowing that Hou Liang and Yundan helped again, but at this time, I don''t know whether the funds of the group company are not in the account, and I''m still not sure what.


    Mu Liuzi said, "are you the director general? Fund mobilization is a need within our group company, and you have no right to interfere?"


    Now he Ju and Hou Liang and others breathed a sigh of relief. Mu Liuzi''s statement is enough to explain that the funds have been transferred. What is transfer? The transfer should have a scope, and the directors of the company also have the right to know. At this time, everyone doesn''t know, so they were transferred. It''s also a violation of financial discipline not to mention a liar. Since they are in China, they should follow domestic laws and regulations!


    He Ju then looked at Mu Liuzi and said, "Miss Mu Liuzi, you''re wrong. You''re just a financial boss. The chairman of your group company is here. Without even the chairman''s knowledge, you transferred the funds. Is this in itself illegal?"


    Mu Liuzi was also stunned, and then he stopped arguing. He knew that all this was true. Even sophistry was of little use, but he had to find a way to transfer the money back.


    He Ju then asked, "Miss Mu Liuzi, since you said so, you must know the flow of funds. Can you tell us?"


    Mu Liuzi nodded and said, "I know, we are internal transfer, and this money will not be less!"


    Now he Ju and the bosses of several group companies breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Hou Liang was right. As long as this person was still there, the funds should be able to recover.


    This is not the place for interrogation. He Bureau immediately asked people to take them all to the interrogation room, and he Bureau followed them out.


    At this time, Hou Liang was the only one left. Hou Liang looked at the bosses and said with a smile, "everyone is so late. It''s a hard trip? Unfortunately, you''re a little late, aren''t you?"


    Cao Wei said awkwardly, "Mr. Hou, you helped us this time! If you hadn''t been staring at them, we would have been fooled. This is a trick!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "President Cao, you are really smart. If you can apply this wisdom to the management of the company, I''m afraid that Hou Liang just wants to win some projects in the provincial capital, which is not so simple!"


    Yundan little guy didn''t have so many worries, but also frowned his little nose and said, "yes! How stupid are you? Thinking about fighting against my brother all day, and associating with sun Wuyi and them to do so many bad things, was he cheated by sun Wuyi again this time? Deserved it!"


    At this time, the text and Xie Fengyuan and others also came in, and everyone dared not go. They didn''t know whether the funds could be recovered or not. Both of them tried to suppress their laughter, so they didn''t laugh out loud.


    Cao Wei was flushed by Yun Dan and Hou Liang, but when it came to sun Wuyi, Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu really couldn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang knew that there was something about sun Wuyi in this case, and also guessed that Mu Liuzi would not say, that is, he could get the money back, so he asked, "President Cao, am I right? When we had dinner that day, I said that you would sooner or later be cheated by sun Wuyi, and this time, did you fall in the trap of sun Wuyi?"


    Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu are all flushed. It''s hard to say anything in front of the bosses of other companies. In fact, both of them know in their hearts that they were cheated by sun Wuyi.


    Hou Liang had said it at dinner that day, and he also mentioned the matter of long zongyou. In such a big case, long zongyou was also badly used. He was cheated from beginning to end. In the end, if he hadn''t found a dens for fraud, and that person was going to be arrested for Ling Jin, sun Wuyi would still be fine!


    That is, from then on, Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu began to suspect that this was a big scam. Although they were in the scam, they were not necessarily the object of being cheated. Only then did they have the matter of making trouble later. Otherwise, they would have to be cheated to the end. If the project couldn''t be taken over, they wouldn''t say, and the money was cheated!


    Hou Liang knew he was right when he looked at the uncertain faces of Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu. But there must be a ghost in them, and it was impossible to say it. This matter still couldn''t trace sun Wuyi''s whereabouts.


    Hou Liang also wanted to say it on purpose, and then said, "when I was tracking Mu Liuzi, Mu Liuzi also said after meeting that if she left, my opponent would be bankrupt. This matter is beneficial to me!"


    Hou Liang''s words made several people suddenly stunned. That''s right. Once these people''s money was cheated away, Donglian group must break up, and the companies against Hou Liang also collapsed. Hou Liang can successfully carry out a large number of projects on Xuefu Road, and no group company and Hou Liang will do the right thing in the future!


    Hou Liang asked coldly, "how many bosses would you choose if they were there at that time?"


    The faces of several bosses were even more ashamed. No one said a word, and they couldn''t speak at all. If you think in a different position, it''s really hard to say that the interests are in front.


    Yun Dan was playing with his big pocket. There was nothing wrong. He heard it and understood it. He immediately picked it up and said crisply, "it''s needless to say? They''re bad. You can''t break it yet. They must have been let go, threatening to ask for some money by the way, and even carrying boxes to people on the plane!"


    This text and Xie Fengyuan couldn''t help it. They both secretly turned their faces and pretended to cough. In fact, they couldn''t help laughing silently. This little guy is so cute that he just chimed in and said something when he remembered something. It''s really reasonable.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "What Dandan said is also possible, but I Hou Liang can''t do this. They are foreigners and come to our country to cheat money, which can''t be watched. As for you, you can continue to deal with me hou Liang in the future. That''s not a problem, it''s our internal contradiction. After all, the general righteousness is ahead!"


    At this time, a man came in and said with a smile, "Liangzi, what a righteous man! Where are they?"


    Hou Liang didn''t need to listen to the voice to know that Captain Zhong came back. He smiled and said, "what bureau has been taken away and went for interrogation. I guess the funds must be able to recover. If Mu Liuzi left, Nan Jianyun won''t solve any problems here. Go and have a look."


    Captain Zhong was also angry. He glanced at everyone present. Then he nodded to Hou Liang and turned to the interrogation room.


    Yun Dan didn''t mean much to sit in the office. He wanted to go out and have a look, so he stood up with his big pocket and glanced at several people. Then he said to Hou Liang, "brother, just help them. See if these Japanese people are bad for you after they are caught, hum!"


    Yun Dan ran out with his big pocket on his back, which made text and xiefengyuan couldn''t help laughing. In fact, what the little guy said was also right. Helping the enemy was cheating on himself, but Hou Liang''s realm was different after all. Even if he was cheated in the future, he didn''t let the domestic capital drain after all.


    Cao Wei, Liu Yuzhu, Xie min and others all blushed, but they couldn''t say a word.


    They are also a little ashamed, but this is the case. The establishment of this company is to deal with Hou Liang, because they do not have the strength to compete with Hou Liang, so they see the benefits.


    At this time, I saw that I was almost cheated. At present, although people have come back, the funds have not come back. I am a little nervous, but what if the funds come back?


    They still have to find a way to deal with Hou Liang for one reason, interest! In their hearts, there is no difference between interests and righteousness. No matter what the current situation is, the first thing to consider is interests!


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. Seeing that it was his father Xiao Liang, he realized that it was eleven o''clock at this time. In fact, it was only about seven o''clock in the evening when he arrived at the villa after eating. He was tossing around like this. After chatting here for a while, he hurriedly picked up "Dad!"


    Old man Xiao Liang said angrily over there, "Dad, what Dad? You''ve been out with your children all day. It''s midnight at this time..."


    Over there, I heard tie Chong say, "don''t be angry, say it well, Liangzi is sensible, just busy!"


    Xiao Liang also angrily said, "old and immortal, let you hit you or not, I hit you and pretend to be a good person! Liangzi, don''t come back, don''t worry! I won''t sleep today, depend on this old and immortal!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, and hurriedly said, "Dad, there was some accident today. I''ll take Dan Dan back now, and I''ll be home in 20 minutes."


    Xiao Liang was not aiming at Hou Liang. He quickly promised that he would fight with tie Chong before the phone hung up.


    Hou Liang also hung up the phone, stood up, looked at several bosses and said, "Hello, I''ve tried my best, Hou Liang, goodbye!"


    Although they didn''t say anything, they all stood up embarrassed.


    When they came out, Wen Wen and Xie Fengyuan nodded and smiled with Hou Liang. Hou Liang also responded with a knowing smile, and then left the office.


    Yun Dan is watching the excitement in the interrogation room over there. He is still hugging He Ju''s shoulder, and his head is also leaning on He Ju''s arm. It''s very comfortable.


    He Ju also stared inside, letting Yun Dan pull and lean like this. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and came over and said, "Dan Dan, let''s go first!"

 Chapter 1207

    When he Ju heard Hou Liang''s voice, he quickly turned around and asked with a smile, "Liangzi, are you going back now?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what''s the situation? I can''t help it. My family called to urge me. I can''t go back. The situation here is very clear. By the way, how is the interrogation?"


    He Ju said with a smile, "Liangzi, Mu Liuzi is a key figure, and her mouth is also very tight. It''s still a foreign businessman who comes to do business. It seems that it''s no problem that the funds can be recovered. She didn''t explain too much. So far, she still talks about internal fund mobilization."


    Hou Liang guessed that it was generally the result, so he smiled and said, "as long as the funds can be recovered, we''ll go first."


    He Ju nodded, sent Hou Liang out, smiled and said, "Liangzi, the amount of money involved in this case is not small. Look at the situation, once Mu Liuzi left the country, how can this money be recovered? At that time, it was a big case that shocked the provincial capital! I''m not polite now. Another day you have time, let''s talk more."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "you''re welcome. This Donglian group is also against me, but at this point, I have to give up some personal grievances and interests, which is what I should do."


    He Ju nodded heavily. "Since you are in a hurry at home, you should go back first and come some other day."


    Hou Liang nodded and took Yundan downstairs.


    Yun Dan got on the car and laughed. "Brother, this mu Liuzi is still very important. It seems that the money can come back?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! This person should be an important person of the Chenguang consortium, otherwise Nan Jianyun would not listen to him. They are familiar with the laws and regulations of our country, and they should not ignore Mu Liuzi for money. There is still hope."


    Yun Dan smiled and drove home. "Thanks to the fact that we left Mu Liuzi today, otherwise there would be a lackey, Nan Jianyun, who really wouldn''t come back."


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. At this time, he remembered that Yun Dan hit Liu Dongyi, and couldn''t help asking, "Dan Dan, your action against Liu Dongyi today is different from the previous one? Especially the first hook and kick, which is basically impossible to complete?"


    Hou Liang saw it very clearly at that time. Yundan''s body was twisting and dodging. He stretched out his foot to hook Liu Dongyi''s foot, and the other foot was kicked out in the air, which was almost impossible.


    Yun Dan said indifferently, "this guy is very good at attacking and defending, and he''s very tough. It''s impossible to beat him so quickly with the conventional playing method. As for that action, it''s not surprising that it depends on your focus. When I hook, I''m already using force, and that foot is kicked out with this force."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang could understand a little. He also knew that this was where Duan Weiguo and others couldn''t learn. He couldn''t do it himself. When he hooked it, he could get up in the air. With one foot, he couldn''t do it at all.


    At that time, Liu Dongyi was also very anxious. Yun Dan was also anxious to catch them back, and he was also worried about the action of Mu Liuzi, which soon defeated him by unconventional means.


    Hou Liang looked at Yun Dan and couldn''t help laughing. This little guy was really gifted in martial arts. No one could do the action of defeating Liu Dongyi just now, nor could the jujitsu master.


    Two people talked and laughed and went home. Today, they didn''t make a sound. When they entered the hall, they saw two old men sitting opposite each other. They didn''t see Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in. Xiao Liang laughed and said, "old man, it''s useless for you to say so much, as if I wanted to be a child alone. Now, I told Liangzi not to come back!"


    Tie Chong also said helplessly, "you are old and immortal. You can''t live with me in anything. What I said is also good words. Why can''t you understand it? Liangzi can''t say it. In case you''re unhappy and don''t come to the provincial capital for a few months, what will you do?"


    Xiao Liang curled his mouth and said, "there are many ways I can do it. I''ll go to Linhai! Can you do it? Depend on you, an old man who pretends to be a good man!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it behind him. Hehe laughed loudly. He knew that the two old men started to fight because of the phone call. It was still tie Chong who had more tricks and routines. Xiao Liang was straightforward, and he was not happy to be said, so he started to fight.


    Hearing Hou Liang''s laughter, the two old men stopped fighting, hurriedly turned around, saw Yundan all laugh, and hurriedly asked Yundan whether he had eaten.


    Yun Dan ran with Hou Liang all day. There were many things at night. He really didn''t eat. At this time, he remembered and hurriedly said, "I didn''t eat. Alas, I''m starving!"


    The two old men couldn''t help but stare at Hou Liang. No matter how late it was, they hurried to get food for their families early.


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh, and he really forgot that he originally wanted to go home earlier this evening, and he couldn''t always accompany Ivan and send all the beautiful women Ling Jin back, but he didn''t come back until midnight!


    Soon Yundan got something to eat. Naturally, Hou Liang was also a little hungry, so he ate with him.


    Old tie Chong sat by and looked at it. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Liangzi, I know you''re busy, but you have to eat no matter how busy you are? You''d better pay attention to your body in the future, don''t spell like this."


    Xiao Liang also said, "yes! It''s ok if you don''t eat. Dandan can''t help eating! When the child is still young and growing up, it''s good for you. Follow your help and don''t even eat?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing as he ate. With just two words, he could see the difference between the two old men. Xiao Liang was still straight, and tie Chong said in a roundabout way, taking care of himself first.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I know that today is a special situation. We met some things. In fact, we came back with jin''er. We got a call temporarily, so we were busy until this time."


    The two old men looked at each other and didn''t say anything. They also knew that Hou Liang didn''t mean it. There should be something.


    Yun Dan soon took two old men upstairs to play. Hou Liang knew that his brother had gone to bed at this time. Today''s good news was waiting for a chance to say good, and he came to Ling Jin''s room.


    Ling Jin has fallen asleep, revealing two white jade arms. Her short head and big eyes are so beautiful when closed.


    Hou Liang deliberately didn''t wake up Ling Jin. Instead, he quietly got into bed behind him, and didn''t take off his clothes and got into bed.


    There was no sound when she came in. Ling Jin felt it when she got into bed. Maybe it was a habit problem. It should be Yun Dan who knew that she was going to bed quietly so late. The great beauty gently turned over, and a white jade arm gently hugged Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, and immediately went to untie Ling Jin''s robe belt.


    Ling Jin didn''t care, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She pursed her small mouth and continued to sleep.


    There was nothing in the robe. After Hou Liang untied it, two beautiful arcs bounced out and gently caressed it.


    Ling Jin not only didn''t open her eyes, but also gently hugged Hou Liang, which made Hou Liang extremely amused, but she didn''t stop, but continued to caress.


    Ling Jin quickly felt that something was wrong, and quickly opened her eyes. At this moment, she saw Hou Liang. She was a little confused. She couldn''t help but pinch Hou Liang. "Smelly boy, you''re back at this time, are you still making trouble? Necrosis!"


    The beauty hurriedly pulled Hou Liang''s hand, blushing with shame, and subconsciously pulled the skirt.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh. "Jin''er, how do you know it''s mine? Otherwise, I won''t go and sleep like this!"


    Ling Jin was extremely ashamed, but she couldn''t help laughing. "You really are, and you came back with Dan Dan! Dan Dan came back is to grab a handful, even if it''s untied, it''s just like it, it won''t be so endless... It''s you!"


    Hou Liang realized that Dandan would make trouble when he came back, but this little guy didn''t make trouble endlessly. He liked the kind of interaction. Ling Jin let the little guy touch it. The little guy was not interested. Naturally, he wouldn''t always touch it to sleep.


    Looking at Hou Liang''s bad smile on her face in the quilt, Ling Jin was also amused to giggle. "How did you come back? You didn''t come back together in the afternoon. What did you do?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "jin''er, we have handled the affairs of Donglian group today, and they will disintegrate tomorrow. Basically, there is no competition with our group company, so it''s too late to come back."


    After hearing this, Ling Jin was also happy for Hou Liang, pursed her small mouth and laughed, "OK! It''s really yours, but at this time, go back quickly and don''t make trouble here. How bad is it for brother to know in a moment? We have plenty of time!"


    Hou Liang was also in a good mood. He smiled and said, "elder brother has already fallen asleep. I won''t know. I won''t leave today."


    Hou Liang deliberately teased the beautiful woman, and then he untied the band of his nightgown.


    Ling Jin was a little worried now, and hurriedly said, "that''s not OK? Stop it, brother. I can''t see you tomorrow. What''s the matter? It''s still in the Xiao family!"


    Hou Liang got out of bed with a smile, kissed Ling Jin''s little mouth and left her room.


    Xiao Yulong came back very early today. Seeing that Yundan sent Ling Jin back, he knew that something should have happened to Hou Liang temporarily. He also wanted to know what happened. He didn''t sleep in a hurry after coming back. He turned on the TV and watched, but he still fell asleep.


    When Hou Liang came in, he saw his eldest brother reclining on the bed and sleeping with the TV still on. He knew that his eldest brother was waiting for him. He couldn''t help but sleep. He was also very grateful.


    Hou Liang didn''t ask his eldest brother to get up, but gently put his eldest brother down, covered him with a quilt, and then lay down to rest.


    Maybe I went to bed very late yesterday. When I woke up in the morning, my eldest brother Xiao Yulong was no longer in the room. When Hou Liang got up, he saw that my eldest brother and tie Runan were downstairs. Breakfast was ready and waiting for Yun Dan.

 Chapter 1208

    The time for breakfast was limited, and Hou Liang didn''t say much. He soon took Yun Dan and Ling Jin into the car, took Ling Jin to the times city, and then went straight to the police station with Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang is very clear about what the Bureau said yesterday. He wants to come over today. He needs to ask about some things and thank himself. He doesn''t want the bureau to thank him for coming. He also wants to hear the results of some things. He also wants to talk about the process of catching them.


    Yundan ran in for the first time and shouted at the door, "uncle he, Captain Zhong, I''m coming!"


    He Ju and captain Zhong immediately laughed inside. Both of them asked Yun Dan to sit in, and Hou Liang also walked in.


    He Ju said with a smile, "Liangzi, it''s hard for you to come so early! I had this meaning yesterday, and it''s hard to say. You''re also very busy all day, and we can''t always involve your energy!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you''re welcome. These are all right. I''ll also talk about the process here, otherwise you don''t know."


    He Ju and captain Zhong looked at each other, and both of them laughed. They knew that Hou Liang was thoughtful. There were some things that Hou Liang didn''t need to say more. Hou liang thought of them himself.


    Hou Liang sat down and told the two people the clues he had found these days.


    At first, when Hou Liang came back, someone was looking for trouble. I heard that there were still several construction sites looking for trouble, hitting a lot of workers and smashing the equipment. After asking, I learned that Donglian group was set up, which may be a trick of Donglian group.


    Hou Liang and Yundan immediately waited for them on the construction site, dealt with the people they came to find trouble, and temporarily suppressed the matter.


    Then Hou Liang asked his friends to investigate these people. He always had to know the situation of his opponents! After knowing the details of shaojingtao, Mu Liuzi and others, Hou Liang doubted that they were not well intentioned. This is not a formal competition with themselves, but to play tricks, and even the interior is full of loopholes.


    Donglian group was very arrogant at the beginning of its establishment, with a registered capital of 2 billion. Technically, it is supported by capital Huajian group, but all this may be false.


    Hou Liang had been staring at them, and then he had an insight into their conspiracy.


    Hou Liang didn''t say his relationship with the text, xiefengyuan, hexiaoyue and others, which is unnecessary. As for the last link, Yun Dan said it.


    The little guy''s ears are good. He heard Mu Liuzi''s conversation and said that he wanted to keep Nan Jianyun as a scapegoat. Then they might abscond with the money. Hou Liang went to stare at Mu Liuzi and cut him off last night.


    In fact, Hou Liang couldn''t be 100% sure that the funds had been transferred at that time, but his guess was not wrong. He acted rashly because he was afraid that they would really leave, that is, there would be no more than a billion.


    He Ju and captain Zhong also looked at each other. They looked at each other. He Ju said, "Liangzi, you''re really good. In the face of righteousness, it''s too rare for you to ignore your personal interests and keep people."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "whatever the situation is, it should be. No matter whether the money they cheated is my enemy or not, they can''t get rid of it. Then when I fight with them, it''s all business competition."


    Yun Dan said to one side at this time, "uncle he, if I hadn''t heard Mu Liuzi''s conversation, my brother didn''t know it, they would have run away, and now they''ve caught everyone back. Why don''t you say me?"


    He Ju laughed with Captain Zhong and Hou Liang. He Ju laughed and said, "didn''t uncle he forget it? If it weren''t for Dandan, people would be abroad at this time, and Dandan''s credit would be the greatest!"


    Yun Dan asked for such a sentence. He immediately laughed and stopped talking. Playing with his big pocket made several people laugh.


    Laughter comes back to laughter. Everyone knows that this matter is both dangerous and dangerous. Speaking of it, Yun Dan''s credit is really not small. Hou Liang''s brain is fast and his ability to analyze things is also strong, but some details are really not as good as this little guy. This is incomparable, his eyes are good, his ears are good, and he can fight!


    After laughing, he Ju told Hou Liang that Mu Liuzi was the daughter of the boss of the Chenguang consortium, which was said by Nan Jianyun. They also had some small businesses in the capital, and they often came to China, otherwise the Federation of overseas Chinese and the security department would not let them fool around.


    Hou Liang knows that foreigners can''t do business casually when they come to China. It''s not surprising that some departments are monitoring it.


    Due to Mu Liuzi''s special identity, the funds are already being recovered. Presumably, the boss of the Chenguang consortium will not ignore his daughter because of money, but there is still hope.


    Today, he bureau also contacted the relevant departments, stationed in Donglian group to audit the accounts, and soon there will be a result.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang knew it in his mind. No wonder Mu Liuzi said that the money was transferred internally. If he could run away, he would be transferred away. If he could not run away, he would return. The problem was not big, and he might be dealt with in accordance with the violation of financial discipline.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "everything is clear, and I''m relieved. As long as the money can be recovered, it''s OK. The people in our group company don''t know this situation yet. I want to go back and say goodbye to you!"


    He Ju said with a smile, "Liangzi, we still have a lot of things to deal with today, so we won''t leave you. When we''re all free another day, I''ll treat you to a meal and treat the little guy well... Where is it?"


    When he Ju looked for Yun Dan, there was no shadow. Everyone laughed. Come and go without any credit. Just say a word of praise. At this time, it''s faster than anyone!


    Captain Zhong also told Hou Liang with a smile that if there was any new progress, he would call Hou Liang as soon as possible.


    When Hou Liang came downstairs, Yundan was already on the car and drove all the way to Yuntian construction company, that is, Kecheng group.


    In recent days, the elites of Kecheng group and Yuntian construction company have been planning a series of projects for the relocation of Xuefu Road. Everyone is in the office.


    Yun Dan''s crisp voice came from the door and called everyone all over. When everyone came back, the little guy had rushed into the arms of Huang Xiao, and inadvertently grabbed it, making Huang Xiao giggle and blush slightly.


    Everyone knew that Hou Liang must be behind, and they all stood up.


    Hou Liang really came in soon and said with a smile, "everyone is working hard. How are you preparing these days?"


    Professor Jin said with a smile, "Liangzi, we are going very smoothly. It''s all your credit. After you come back, our affairs have been solved, and no one has made trouble on the construction site. Is there any unhappiness in the progress?"


    Everyone laughed. This is the truth. Before Hou Liang came back, everyone was so noisy that the project to be handed over was about to collapse.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile at this time, "not only these days, but also in the future!"


    Hearing this, Qin Yutao immediately asked, "Liangzi, what do you mean? Is there something wrong with Donglian group? Is it coming out?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this time it should be a complete comeback. Even if it doesn''t dissolve these two days, it won''t come to us."


    Yundan also said, "last night, my brother and I caught all their financial bosses back. Now we have no money. Many companies are going bankrupt and will close down tomorrow."


    Everyone was amused to laugh, and they didn''t know whether the little guy''s words were reliable or not. Some words that Yundan said were also inaccurate.


    Hou Liang was also teased to death, nodded and said, "although Dandan said a little faster, it''s almost the same. Bankruptcy is not possible. Donglian group company should be closing."


    Hou Liang just told everyone about the next life these days. Now the capital may be recovered, but shaojingtao left, and the technology is not good. What does the Chenguang consortium invest at all? Even if it changes hands, they can''t do it in terms of capital. What else can they compete with Yuntian construction company?


    At this time, although there are two bosses Huang Xiao and Yang Hexin, everyone knows that as long as the project is taken down by Yuntian construction company, it is equivalent to everyone''s project. These people all know hou Liang and everyone in Yuntian construction company. Naturally, they are very happy.


    Professor Jin laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s your hardest job! What you''re doing is great. This time your action is really admirable, otherwise some companies in our provincial capital will collapse!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not admirable, it''s the difference between inside and outside. In the hearts of Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu, there may be no such difference. We should have it."


    Hou Liang''s words were so natural that everyone nodded. This boy is really good!


    Although Huang Xiao had nothing to say, her big eyes were also staring at Hou Liang, which seemed to be shining.


    At this time, Yang Hexin also laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t talk about the general meaning, your efficiency is high enough! It''s still difficult for us to support here, and you''ve solved everything when you come back! Donglian company is ready to fight with us. As a result, the first mobilization meeting has just been held, and they are about to disintegrate?"


    Now everyone is laughing, isn''t that the case?


    The mobilization meeting for the relocation of Xuefu Road project over there has just been held. Here, Donglian group has been caught and closed. The chairman and the financial manager are in the police station. How can we compete with Yuntian construction company?


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang, and it was he Xiaoyue. In fact, Hou Liang also wanted to arrange for he Xiaoyue, so he answered, "Xiaoyue, is there someone over there?"


    He Xiaoyue immediately said, "yes! President Hou, I just want to tell you about this. The superior department has come to audit the accounts. I heard that they were arrested yesterday?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! It''s not surprising. It''s difficult for you these days, so you can help them check their accounts for the time being. If you have any plans after that, just tell me."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he Xiaoyue immediately said, "President Hou, I''ll deal with these days first, and then I''ll see the situation and want to go back to Wei Jian company."


    Hou liang thought for a while and said with a smile, "Xiaoyue, what do you mean? Do you want to help me?"

 Chapter 1209

    Hou Liang''s words made hexiaoyue hesitate for a while, and then said, "I think maybe I can help you!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "then you can do whatever you want. In fact, you don''t need it. If you want to leave, I''ll arrange it for you at any time. There are several group companies, and you know it in your mind."


    Hexiaoyue immediately said, "then I''ll thank Mr. Hou first. I''m all right!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK, work at ease and contact at any time. They have no time to take care of you. Besides, now they know what went wrong and won''t blame you."


    He Xiaoyue was more relieved and soon hung up the phone.


    When Hou Liang called, he didn''t carry everyone behind his back. Everyone knew who called. At this time, they all lamented. They all said that Hou Liang was good at handling affairs, leaving a way for others, and there were many people helping at that time.


    Professor Jin said with a smile, "Liangzi, this is the truth that a just cause has more help than an unjust cause!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s just an accident. It''s normal for us to always think about others and leave a way for others. But we''re a little slower than sun Wuyi. We just fooled a group of people!"


    Everyone was teased by Hou Liang. This is also the truth. Hou Liang''s behavior and affairs have been seen by people for a long time. Sun Wuyi''s old things don''t exist anymore. He is cunning and tricky. When he said it was a lie, he brought a group of people to fight against Hou Liang, but it also came quickly and dispersed quickly. After all, it won''t be long-term.


    At this time, Hou Liang also took out a phone and called the text. It was nothing more than to tell the news and text obtained in the police station that Mu Liuzi was there, and the money would surely be recovered. Mu Liuzi was the daughter of the chairman of the Chenguang consortium.


    The text is also very happy. After all, they have another billion yuan in Xiangyun group. If they are really cheated, the text is not easy to explain.


    Hou Liang called Xie Fengyuan again. First, he thanked Xie Fengyuan for his help these days, and then explained that since Xie Fengyuan has come, don''t leave. He will play in the provincial capital these days, and then pull his construction company over. When the project comes down, everyone''s interests will be shared.


    Xiefengyuan was very happy. Originally, he was cheated, and the money was taken in. Hou Liang asked him to come back in advance, which would also give him some projects. Naturally, he repeatedly thanked him.


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and said to Professor Jin, "xiefengyuan is a good person. He also has a good construction company and knows my brother. If we take the project next, we might as well take care of xiefengyuan first. As for other companies, I also said that the interests are shared. The decision is in your hands, and I don''t care much."


    Professor Jin, Qin Yutao and others laughed, but Qin Yutao said, "Liangzi, are you devolving power? Everyone thanks us!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we are a family. Do we still need to divide these? They should still make trouble. In this way, there can be less trouble, which is also beneficial to us."


    Everyone nodded in succession. Hou Liang''s move was also very good. He got all the big heads. Naturally, the interests were better shared.


    It was getting late soon after everyone talked like this. Yundan hurriedly said, "there''s nothing serious anymore. Let''s go to dinner?"


    Huang Xiao also hurriedly said, "OK, let''s go to dinner! This little guy put his arm around my neck and shook it, and I''m dizzy!"


    This made everyone laugh. Indeed, this is the case. The little guy is no longer bullied by others. He can only shake his arm around Huang Xiao. Cong Yan hid in the distance and dared not come over. No wonder Huang Xiao is going to eat.


    Today is indeed worth celebrating. Several major companies, including Yuntian construction company, have lost a big rival, and no one has made trouble. It should also be able to successfully move most of the important projects of Xuefu Road next. This is a big deal!


    Hou Liang didn''t come once for several days. It was a big event. It brought good news to everyone. He was very happy to eat this meal.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang didn''t go back with everyone. Everyone was ready to go and had a lot of work. Hou Liang took Yundan all the way to the big world city.


    Hou Liang followed Yundan behind, and heard Yundan shouting inside, "Uncle Ge, great for brother, I''m coming!"


    Hou Liang knew that Lin Dawei was back, and he quickly followed in. The little guy had come out to play with Secretary Liu.


    Lin Dawei smiled and said, "brother Hou, I knew you were behind. How are you busy these days?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "my side is basically busy. When did you and Zhendong come back?"


    Lin Dawei said with a smile, "brother Hou, we came back in the morning. This time we went to cancel the cooperation agreement with Jinshun company, but the effect was not good. It may be the reason why we did not do well, and we didn''t contact other businesses. As a result, we still didn''t open the market in the capital."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Dawei, some things may not be so simple. I don''t blame you! Uncle Ge, is that the same situation these two days?"


    Ge Honglin sighed and said, "Liangzi, I thought it was some lists left over from the past. As a result, there are still some lists these days, and they are getting more and more serious. The problem has to be solved. In this way, our reputation will be destroyed!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked what the situation was these days.


    Ge Honglin also told Hou Liang about it.


    At first, there was a problem in the goods logistics of Jinshun clothing company, which led to some poor operation, and many customers complained. It was thought that the previous list had not been handled and would be fine in a few days. Hou Liang also knew this.


    After waiting for a few days, the situation not only did not improve, but also became more and more serious. Some customers complained on the Internet one after another, gave bad reviews, and said that they would sue the market. The problems in this are not simple.


    Ge Honglin briefly explained the situation and said, "Liangzi, this may be someone deliberately making trouble. This situation can''t continue. I decided to go to the capital in person these two days!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "is it that Jinshun company is deliberately making trouble?"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "in the past, there was no such situation, and most of the customers in the capital city. This situation shows that they are making trouble."


    Hou Liang said, "Uncle Ge, you are also very busy all day. There are so many things waiting for you. Just leave it to me. I''ll go with Dan Dan."


    Ge Honglin was stunned for a moment: "Liangzi, there are so many things in Yuntian company, how can you go? If something happens, it''s not worth the loss?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, we''ve handled everything over there. Dandan said that Donglian group will close down these two days."


    Hou Liang looked at GE Honglin and Lin, who were greatly surprised, and told the two people about it from beginning to end. At present, Mu Liuzi, Nan Jianyun, Liu Dongyi and others are under the control of the police and are recovering funds. Even if the funds are recovered, it will not cause any trouble to Yuntian construction company.


    Ge Honglin and Lin Dawei both laughed, and then they knew how Hou Liang had time. Basically, it had been handled quickly here, that is to say, Yuntian construction company could successfully win these big projects.


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "Liangzi, if so, then you''ll run!"


    Lin Dawei asked, "brother Hou, can you go away? Why don''t I and Mr. Gu go again?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I still have friends in the capital. I''ll visit my friends this time. You''ve just come back, so take a good rest. If things go well, you''ll be back in a few days."


    Ge Honglin also nodded and said, "yes! You and President Gu have just come back, so let brother Hou run there. If it''s really intentional, things are not so simple. You and President Gu went there. To tell the truth, I''m not at ease."


    Lin Dawei also nodded repeatedly, knowing that he and Gu Zhendong were just careful and responsible in their investigation, and their ability to handle affairs was much worse than that of brother Hou.


    Ge Honglin immediately brought some information to Hou Liang, that is, the agreement to terminate the cooperation with Jinshun company and other necessary things to Hou Liang. Then he warned: "Liangzi, be careful, we don''t know the situation of the capital. Since it is deliberately making trouble, there must be some problems behind it!"


    Hou Liang took the information and said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, you can rest assured. Brother Cheng Dong is in the capital. I''ll also visit brother Cheng Dong this time. I can help!"


    Ge Honglin knew that Cheng Dong had dinner together. He knew that Cheng Dong was not easy to mess with. He had a good relationship with Xiao Yulong and others. He could really rest assured.


    Hou Liang checked the ticket immediately. There is really a flight to the capital at noon tomorrow, and he booked two tickets immediately.


    Originally, Hou Liang wanted to stay here for dinner today. He couldn''t eat here with this matter. He had to go back earlier and deal with the two old men. Otherwise, he took it away and might come back a few days later. It''s really troublesome for the two old men to disagree.


    Ge Honglin and Lin Dawei both knew the situation at home and that Yundan had to go, so they no longer left Hou Liang to eat here in the evening.


    When the three people came out, Yun Dan and secretary Liu were winning a game, and they all giggled. Hou Liang also said, "Dan Dan, let''s go and go back early today! Uncle Ge, I''ll also ask secretary Liu for a leave and go to our house for dinner. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Ge Honglin couldn''t help laughing: "OK! Have a good time and win a few games!"


    This time Yundan was happy, jumped over and kissed Hou Liang on the face. Hou Liang didn''t hide, but laughed.


    The three of them went downstairs together. They came to the times market to pick up Ling Jin and returned home together.


    Now the two old men were happy. They came back so early and brought a master. Today, they must be able to see Yun Dan''s happy smiling face. They hurriedly ordered them to cook more dishes and have a good meal today.


    Hou Liang didn''t immediately say what he was going to leave tomorrow. It was better to make the two old men happy for a while. He watched Yun Dan take secretary Liu and the two old men upstairs, and Hou Liang also took Ling Jin''s beauty upstairs.


    When the two returned to the room, Hou Liang closed the door, hugged Ling Jin and said, "jin''er, let''s hurry up. Dandan and I are leaving tomorrow!"


    Recommend the new book of the city god Lao Shi:

 Chapter 1210

    Ling Jin was stunned by Hou Liang, and hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, are you and Dandan leaving? Where are you going?"


    Hou Liang said solemnly, "I''m going to the capital. I don''t know when I can come back this time. Dandan and I are going to work. Now there is a company that is always affecting our reputation and deliberately making trouble with us."


    Ling Jin really knew this, so she nodded and said, "Oh! I know this. General manager Ge also consulted with us. I don''t know what''s going on. Why do you want to go in person?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dawei and Gu Zhendong have just returned, and they have not been solved. You know uncle Ge here that uncle Ge can''t leave such a big stall, so it''s only me and Dandan who can go. If this goes wrong, it will involve a lawsuit. Maybe how long will it take to come back!"


    Ling Jin knew that in case of a lawsuit, she would not be able to come back in ten days and a half months. She was really reluctant to part with her.


    During this period, Hou Liang and Yun Dan are both in the provincial capital. The Xiao family and the iron family are almost a family. Ling Jin also often lives here. She is very used to not saying it, and she also feels very lively and warm. Once Hou Liang and Yun Dan leave, they are really a little lost, and they can''t live here.


    Hou Liang also kissed the little mouth of Ling Jin at this time, and moved to the bed.


    Maybe she came back earlier today. Maybe Hou Liang''s words made Ling Jin a little emotional. Ling Jin didn''t refuse Hou Liang, but she gently hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed Hou Liang.


    Naturally, Hou Liang couldn''t be honest, kissing and caressing.


    Ling Jin also blushed and kept silent, letting Hou Liang caress her. She knew that she might not be able to come back for a moment. When she came to the provincial capital this time, she knew that Hou Liang''s mother had no one to take care of her every day, and she might have to go back to Linhai. This trip was a long time.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ling Jin''s beauty was made weak by Hou Liang, and waves of strange feelings came, which made her extremely ashamed. In her ears, she faintly heard someone chatting below. Then she whispered, "Hou Liang, come on! Stop!"


    Hou Liang felt very good. Naturally, he was not willing to let go and didn''t say anything.


    Ling Jin said hurriedly, "Hou Liang, I can''t do it! After a while, I''ll greet you for dinner, and the little guy and secretary Liu will come and have a look. I''ve been made like this by you, and there''s no time to tidy up! If the little guy comes to grab a handful at that time, then Secretary Liu will still be there. What has become?"


    Ling Jin''s beauty didn''t refuse Hou Liang, but said all her worries in her heart. These situations were really likely to happen. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Earlier, Ling Jin kissed her little mouth again, and then she let go of Ling Jin''s beauty.


    Ling Jin also hurriedly sat up with a red face, tidied up her clothes and pulled Hou Liang out.


    It was really guessed by Ling Jin''s beauty that she had shouted to eat. Yun Dan took secretary Liu and ran out. He also pushed the door and shouted, "brother, sister jin''er, have a meal!"


    Yun Dan came in and saw Hou Liang and Ling Jin walking out, so he turned and ran out.


    Ling Jin was a little scared and turned pale. Hou Liang glanced: "do you see if I was right? You can''t let you fool around in the future. If you come in and catch one, secretary Liu will still watch. How embarrassed is this? I don''t know how to go to general manager Ge''s meeting in the future!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "didn''t you catch it? What''s the use of worrying about these?"


    Ling Jin looked at Hou Liang''s indifference and laughed. She was too shy and nervous.


    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan also came back, both below. When everyone sat together for dinner, Hou Liangcai said, "two old men, eldest brother, aunt, Yundan and I are leaving tomorrow."


    At this time, I can''t help but say that I''m leaving tomorrow morning. The two old men still don''t know.


    Sure enough, the two old men were stunned for a moment. Xiao Liang looked at tie Chong, and tie Chong didn''t speak.


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. Xiao Liang''s meaning was very clear. He was asking tie Chong if he had spoken too much. Hou Liang was not satisfied with this boy, otherwise, how could he leave now?


    Tie Chong looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, are you going back to Linhai?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "no! We may not be sure how long we''re going this time. We''re not going back to Linhai, but to the capital."


    Now Xiao Liang knew that Hou Liang was not angry and would return to Linhai. He guessed that Hou Liang would not be angry. At this time, he asked, "what are you going to do in the capital?"


    Hou Liang also said something about his big city. There are many things in it. It is estimated that someone deliberately played tricks. Others didn''t make it clear after going there. Ge Honglin couldn''t leave, and he had to go.


    There are some things to be clear about. Now the two old men are very powerful, and they can''t leave the little guy more and more. They can''t do without reading something for a few days.


    After hearing what Hou Liang said, everyone knew that there was something wrong with the market. If it goes on like this, it will affect the reputation, so it''s hard to say anything.


    Old man Xiao Liang looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and then said, "Alas! I always take my children with me. I don''t know what you think? Since I have to go, I''ll go. Remember to come back soon. By the way, Dan Dan, are you willing to go?"


    Yun Dan really didn''t know about it. In the afternoon, when Hou Liang and Ge Honglin were talking, she was playing outside. At this time, seeing her father ask, she quickly nodded and said, "I''d like to go. I''ve rarely been to the capital. I can also play this time!"


    Xiao Yulong, tie Runan and Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing, but Xiao Liang and tie Chong didn''t laugh.


    Everyone knows what the old man means. If Yundan doesn''t want to go, the two old men must stay, but Yundan is willing to go, so there''s no way. In fact, it''s all expected by everyone. Yundan is following Hou Liang, step by step.


    Old man Xiao Liang looked at tie Chong and stared at tie Chong. Then he said to Xiao Yulong, "your sister is going to leave. I don''t know how many days she will come back this time. If you go out, you can''t let the child lose money. As the saying goes, a poor family is rich!"


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing. I don''t know what he thought. This family is still called a poor family? Fundraisers don''t talk about fundraisers, they also talk about being poor and rich.


    Xiao Yulong couldn''t help but say something. He nodded hurriedly and said, "OK, OK! I''ll get ready in a moment and bring some money to Dandan."


    Tie Runan also nodded and said, "yes! No problem, you can rest assured!"


    Yun Dan didn''t carry a big pocket at home. At this time, he looked for it but couldn''t find it. He immediately said, "no, I have a lot of money in my pocket. I don''t need money. There are friends over there. My brother said to see brother Cheng Dong, and he didn''t invite us?"


    Xiao Liang hurriedly said, "that''s not good. People treat you to a meal. If you want to eat and live, how can you do without money? You can buy something you like. You also need money for beautiful clothes!"


    Tie Chong nodded and said, "yes, going out is different from at home. Take more money and be prepared! Liangzi, there is a way to do things. Don''t mess around! If there is a dilemma, just call us. I also have friends in the capital. Don''t mess around with children, you know?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing in his heart. The old man understood what he meant, that is, don''t go out and make trouble. If you have something to help, the old man has been mixing all his life. He must have friends in the capital and nodded his head and promised.


    In fact, it''s not necessarily that he will go out for a long time. Hou Liang himself doesn''t know. If it goes well, he may come back in a few days, but these two old men can be a big deal.


    Because of this, the atmosphere of the meal became depressed, and the two old men were not in the mood to eat, so they kept telling Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan didn''t take it seriously at all. He kept talking about fun with Secretary Liu, and the remaining few people kept laughing.


    After dinner, as it was every day, Yundan took several people up, and Ling Jin also told Hou Liang to go back early. Don''t make trouble, brother must have something to say.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yulong came up soon and didn''t chat with tie Ru Nan.


    Hou Liang greeted Ling Jin with a smile and returned to his room.


    Xiao Yulong knew Hou Liang very well. When he entered the room, he smiled and said, "brother, since you are leaving, the things of Donglian group must have been done?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother, I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. In fact, it was done yesterday. When I came back, I saw you waiting for me, and I didn''t wake you up."


    Hou Liang then told his eldest brother Xiao Yulong about his situation.


    Donglian group is completely dead. Because he and Dandan left Mu Liuzi and Liu Dongyi, Nan Jianyun didn''t know what the situation was, and they were all taken to the police station.


    Mu Liuzi is indeed a key figure, the daughter of the chairman of the Japanese Chenguang consortium. In this way, the cheated funds can also be recovered.


    Whether the funds are recovered or not, the Donglian group is over, neither technically nor financially. Some of the remaining people are just a mob of Cao Wei and Liu Yuzhu, which pose no threat to Yuntian construction company at all.


    It''s not that GE Honglin has been doing this for a long time. I also need to go and have a look in person. This Jinshun company is not so simple, but is deliberately making trouble. Lin Dawei and Gu Zhendong have both gone twice, that is, the cooperation agreement has been terminated, and things have not changed at all.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong nodded again and again and said, "brother, it''s OK for you to go in person, but you must be careful this time. A Jinshun company may not dare to fool around like this. There must be some problems behind it."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, I know that I''m going to meet Dandan first, show these materials to the boss, and then look at his attitude. Besides, I also want to see who this is."


    Xiaoyulong laughed, "OK! I know you''re good at handling affairs. I''m also relieved that you and Dandan go. Cheng Dong is also our friend over there. Whether you can ask him or not, you should go and have a look and visit."

 Chapter 1211

    Hou Liang understood Xiao Yulong''s meaning. Cheng Dong would get together every time he came back. This time, Hou Liang went, and don''t be empty. Cheng Dong would be unhappy if he knew that Hou Liang didn''t come to his company.


    The two brothers talked very late, and then fell asleep in a muddle.


    When Hou Liang got up in the morning, his eldest brother Xiao Yulong had gone downstairs. When Hou Liang came out and looked downstairs, the three people were sitting there. Xiao Liang and tie Chong obviously didn''t look very good and didn''t talk.


    Although Hou Liang wanted to laugh, he was also a little moved. These two old men are really rare. They both regard Yun Dan as their own granddaughter, even more so than their granddaughter. The situation of the two families is also somewhat abnormal. Xiao Yulong and tie Runan still have no children!


    Hou Liang knocked at the door. Secretary Liu was there. It was not easy to get in, so he went downstairs.


    After a while, Yundan and others came down. It seemed that they had won yesterday. Yundan smiled like a flower all morning, and the two old men were immediately happy.


    When everyone was eating, a car came in. A young man came in and handed Xiao Yulong a pocket. He smiled and left.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin both laughed, knowing that this was money. Brother is also prepared this time. He can''t give millions of cards. He knows that the little guy is not short of money. If he uses money in the future, everyone can''t look at it, that is, fooling two old men.


    Xiaoyulong also gave Yundan: "little sister, this is 200000. Your aunt and I have a little intention. It''s convenient for you to take it with you."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, no, I have a lot of money here!"


    Xiao Liang immediately picked it up, stuffed it in and said, "don''t give anything, he doesn''t give much!"


    Everyone laughed. The little guy now had at least 500000 cash in his pocket. This time he came back, there were more than 200000. This is another 200000. The two old men must have given money last night.


    Secretary Liu looked a little stunned aside. Secretary Liu''s family was average, and he didn''t see that he had given so much money to the capital in the past. Is 10000 or 20000 not enough?


    After everyone had breakfast, Hou Liang and others said goodbye to everyone, and the two old men also sent them out. Watching the car drive away, they waved all the way.


    Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hou Liang, you and Dan Dan should come back as soon as possible, otherwise I think both old men will be ill!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! I also want to come back as soon as possible. I don''t know what the situation is!"


    Four people chatted and sent Ling Jin and secretary Liu back. The two people had almost the same time. They didn''t go upstairs and drove straight to the airport.


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang, who had been abroad, also knew that the car would be parked in a long-term parking lot and could be found. They stopped the car directly, and the money was not a big problem.


    Hou Liang called some friends, told he Xiaoyue, Xie Fengyuan, Wen Wen and others, and told Professor Jin and others that it was necessary.


    At 11:30 a.m., the two people boarded the plane smoothly. At more than 4 p.m., the two people left the airport.


    In the past, I passed by the capital and haven''t stopped here, especially Yundan. This is the first time I really came to the capital. I''m very happy to see it everywhere.


    Hou Liang took a taxi directly and took the little guy to Quanjude near the front door.


    As soon as the two men came in, Yundan saw others eating roast duck, and immediately sipped his small mouth and said, "brother, it smells really delicious! Look at what they eat, and we''ll eat this later!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "little guy, this is the roast duck restaurant, which is also a nationally famous time-honored brand. It has a history of more than 100 years, and I brought you here specially!"


    Yun Danle was broken. The little guy put his arm around Hou Liang''s neck and kissed him twice, laughing.


    Hou Liang came and ordered several dishes for Yun Dan, including duck heart, tongue, wings, palm, etc. the little guy couldn''t wait to eat.


    I used to eat it in Linhai and provincial capital, but it was not too authentic. This time, it was enjoyable. I didn''t have enough ducks. I ate one of these dishes clean, and I really couldn''t eat any more. Then I told Hou Liangxing with a smile that I was full.


    Hou Liang knew that he couldn''t do anything tonight, so he directly took the little guy to stay in a relatively good hotel nearby. This is what Yundan meant. He didn''t want to go too far and would like to eat tomorrow.


    Hou Liang opened two rooms, but Yundan didn''t care about that at all. He was still happy with this meal. The little guy thought that only his brother was the best in the world, so he came directly to Hou Liang''s room and washed it.


    In fact, Hou Liang and Yun Dan don''t spend much time alone, nor at home. They don''t live together outside, except when they go abroad.


    Hou liang thought about tomorrow and lay in bed watching TV. Yun Dan leaned up and rested on Hou Liang''s arm. His small hand was also grasping Hou Liang''s chest and picking it with his fingertips.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. He turned around and took a look. The little guy took off nothing left. Even if he was greasy, Hou Liang didn''t dare to provoke her. Once it started, it would be miserable!


    In fact, Hou Liang''s heart is very clear that his feelings for Yundan are really different. Even if it''s noisy, nothing will happen, at least Yundan''s heart doesn''t think so, but it''s not good-looking!


    Hou Liang himself is not Yundan''s opponent. In case he is rode naked by the little guy, that''s not the case.


    Yun Dan was full, washed, and satisfied. He picked Hou Liang and quickly went to sleep.


    It was originally with Hou Liang''s arm on his pillow. When he fell asleep, he directly lay on the bed and buried his whole small face on the bed. If he didn''t know it, he would be really shocked.


    Hou Liang also liked this sister very much, gently stroking Yundan''s smooth back, thinking about these things, he didn''t know when he went to sleep.


    Naturally, Hou Liang was the first to get up in the morning. It''s OK for this little guy not to sleep for two nights. It''s OK to sleep for 24 hours. He can only call Yun Dan up.


    Yun Dan and Hou Liang were not bad together. He dressed himself and washed himself before he left the hotel with Hou Liang.


    You can''t eat roast duck in the morning. After eating a bite nearby, two people drove straight to Jinshun clothing company.


    The scale of this company is not small, otherwise Lin Dawei and Gu Zhendong would not have come to inspect in person. The office building and plant are separated, and the five storey building is the office building of the company.


    After Yun Dan came in, he asked the person in the duty room whether the boss Sun Wei was there.


    The little guy is so sweet and has such a good figure. The person in the duty room immediately told Mr. Yundan that he came in the morning and worked on the fifth floor. He also asked who Yundan was.


    Yundan naturally did not lie. He said that he was from the provincial capital big world supermarket. He also had business contacts with the boss, and soon registered upstairs.


    Hou Liang followed up with a smile. It''s much more convenient to have this little guy. It''s convenient to ask for directions and talk wherever you go. Everyone likes it as soon as they see it. It''s still so pleasant to talk. With an innocent appearance, no one will be on guard.


    The door of the president''s office opened a gap, and Yun Dan was not in the habit of knocking. Hou Liang said many times and didn''t know to knock. Today is no exception. He looked inside and immediately pushed the door in: "are you President sun?"


    Hou Liang followed him in. He looked at Sun Zong, who was in his early 40s, medium-sized, energetic and neat, but his eyes were gurgling. Past experience told Hou Liang that this person had a lot of heart and eyes. Although he could not say that there was a problem with his character with these eyes, at least he was not a real person.


    Mr. Sun was slightly stunned, then nodded and asked, "who are you?"


    As soon as Yundan saw that he had found the right place, he didn''t say a word. He sat down on the sofa and took out a big pocket to play with. There was money in it, and there weren''t too many other things.


    Mr. Sun didn''t know what was going on, but he kept staring at Yundan. He didn''t know what Yundan was looking for. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Then he said, "Hello, Mr. Sun, we are from the provincial capital big world supermarket. I have something to ask you today!"


    President sun was stunned when he arrived, and then stood up and said with a smile, "Oh! Then I know. President Lin and President Gu also came a few days ago. I don''t know who you are?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "my name is Hou Liang, and this is my sister Yundan."


    President sun had already stretched out his hand to hold Hou Liang together. At this time, he also shook slightly and looked up at Hou Liang. Then he said, "Oh, it''s president Hou. I heard President Lin mention you!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "that''s the best. It''s our first meeting!"


    Hou Liang also reached out and shook president sun symbolically. In the process, Hou Liang had noticed the subtle changes of President sun and knew that this person knew himself, or had heard of himself and Yundan, so it should not be Lin Dawei.


    Lin Dawei and Gu Zhendong came to investigate. Even if they mentioned it, they also mentioned Ge Honglin. They shouldn''t talk about themselves. Although they are the boss and the boss above Ge Honglin, they don''t involve themselves when talking about business.


    Sun Wei quickly sat down and said with a smile, "President Hou, President Lin is here to terminate the contract with our Jinshun company. I also know that we have some problems in logistics. I''m a little embarrassed, so I terminated the cooperation agreement. I don''t know whether you are here this time..."


    Hou Liang also said bluntly, "Mr. Sun, I''m also very sorry about this matter. Originally, the cooperation was good, but there have been problems in logistics. Although the contract has been terminated for a period of time, you still have some problems here, and there are many customer complaints, which is why I came."


    Mr. Sun was stunned, his eyes kept looking, and then said, "this can''t be done? We''ve dealt with the previous list quickly. For so many days, you should also be familiar with this process. There is no goods from us, how can there be any complaints?"


    Hou Liang looked at this guy with straight eyes. Even if he was a little surprised, he wouldn''t be so surprised. He pretended it on purpose, that is to say, 90% of this guy knew about it.


    Hou Liang said quietly, "yes! I''m also surprised about this, otherwise I wouldn''t have come!"

 Chapter 1212

    President sun looked at Hou Liang''s soft and disdainful attitude. He was stunned again. As soon as his eyes turned, he said, "President Hou, I generally understand that this must be a problem in one of our internal links, or there must be no timely notice. I''ll go to someone to show you."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s troublesome for president sun. Speaking of it, it''s not a trivial matter. It has seriously affected our reputation. You''re bothered!"


    President sun nodded immediately, turned around and left the office.


    Yun Dan has been playing with his big pocket. At this time, he looked up and said, "brother, this sun is not a good thing! Maybe it''s someone''s lackey!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and hurriedly stopped Yundan''s words from letting the little guy go on.


    In fact, Hou Liang also felt that way. Seeing Yun Dan come in and play with his big pocket, he didn''t pay attention to President sun. He knew that the little guy hated him in his heart. Otherwise, Yun Dan was not such an impolite child, and her feeling was often very accurate.


    Sun Wei came back in less than ten minutes and said angrily, "Mr. Hou, I''m really sorry. It''s really something wrong with us here, it''s the problem of the planning department. Let me tell you, I''m really sorry!"


    Hou Liang didn''t know whether it was true or false. He could only nod his head.


    Sun Wei also told Hou Liang.


    It turned out that there was a problem inside the company. He told the people in the planning department to stop advertising in the name of listing on the United Network of five major cities, but the head of the planning department went on a business trip the next day and hasn''t come back yet.


    The following people don''t know this matter at all, and they don''t know that the cooperation agreement has been terminated. They continue to implement it, which leads to failure in these days.


    After Sun Wei told Hou Liang about the situation, he said, "Mr. Hou, you can rest assured this time. I have severely criticized them and told all the people in the planning department that they are not allowed to use this name for publicity in the future."


    Hou liang thought for a while and asked, "President sun, so this thing has just stopped?"


    Sun Wei immediately nodded and said, "yes! It''s all my work mistakes. In fact, I don''t want to cause such consequences. We are also very sorry for the cancellation of cooperation in the online market jointly established by our five major cities. Don''t worry about this. We will deal with it well, and we won''t have such a thing again. If we have the opportunity, we still want to cooperate with you!"


    Hou Liang listened to President sun''s explanation, and it''s not easy to say anything. If there is really something wrong with others, it''s not good to directly sue others for damaging the reputation of online listing. Moreover, President sun''s attitude is still very good, and he also dealt with the matter in a timely manner.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "Mr. Sun, in that case, we won''t bother much, and I hope this matter will stop here and won''t regenerate. If there is a chance in the future, we also hope to cooperate with you again."


    Sun Wei stood up happily. "Mr. Hou, I''m really sorry. Look at our performance. If we can, we also hope to cooperate again!"


    Hou Liang took Yun Dan and Sun Wei to leave.


    After going downstairs, Yundan said, "brother, this man is not like a good man. If he doesn''t do well, he''s fooling us. Let''s go. He''s still going to play tricks after we leave."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I also have this suspicion, but it''s not bad for these two days. Let''s take a look at the situation, and then contact uncle Ge to see if it''s getting better. It''s just that these two days we also have a look at our friends."


    Yun Dan immediately giggled, "brother, I still want to eat ducks. No matter who you look for, let''s still come here to eat, OK?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He nodded and said, "OK! Let''s go to your brother Cheng Dong''s Kunpeng company now. I''ll see you first. Brother Cheng Dong said that we can''t go these two days."


    Yundan immediately promised and stopped a car on the roadside. It doesn''t matter if he can''t find it. The taxi driver knows where Kunpeng company is. It''s also a famous company in the capital. It''s not mainly about how big the business is, but about Cheng Dong.


    Kunpeng company is much more ambitious than Jinshun company. The building is eight floors and there is a courtyard.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan registered at the door, and soon went upstairs. Without calling, they went straight to the boss''s office.


    Someone was talking in the office. Yun Dan didn''t care about that. He looked at it on the side of the door and immediately said, "brother Cheng, I''m coming!"


    Cheng Dong was inside to receive customers. Hearing Yundan''s voice, he was stunned. He quickly looked up and saw Yundan. He immediately laughed in surprise, "it''s Dandan! This is really a rare customer. Come in, and talk about your business later. Go to Mr. Liu. I''m a friend!"


    As soon as they saw Cheng Dong''s appearance, they knew that they could no longer receive themselves, and they also hurried to leave.


    At this time, Hou Liang also came in, smiled and said, "brother Cheng, I''m disturbing your work, and the little guy has no rules, so he came in directly."


    Cheng Dong laughed and held Hou Liang''s hand. "Liangzi, what are you talking about with your eldest brother? This little guy is my lifesaver. If there was no little guy at that time, I might have drunk to death. What rules do you want to follow here? Liangzi, is this your first time?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes! This is my first time to our company. My brother''s business is doing well and the office is so magnificent."


    Cheng Dong laughed and said, "even if there is a company in the capital, it is much worse than your brother, and the efficiency is not good! Let''s not talk about me, why did you suddenly come to see me?"


    Hou Liang just sat down and briefly talked about his coming to the capital. After doing this, he came to see Cheng Dong directly.


    Cheng Dong knew that Hou Liang also had something to do, and immediately said, "Liangzi, I really don''t know this company. How is it going? If it doesn''t work, brother will find someone to find a way for you. A small clothing company has affected the reputation of our five major cities, that''s no good!"


    Hou Liang knew what Cheng Dong meant. There should be many brothers in the capital, but he didn''t want to do so this time. He did it through formal channels, so he smiled and said, "brother Cheng, this is a small thing. We can do it through formal channels. I also brought an agreement to cancel cooperation. If it doesn''t work, I''ll talk to brother."


    Cheng Dong laughed and said, "well, do it yourself. If you have any difficulties, be sure to talk. This is really rare. This is the first time for the little guy to come. Today I''m going to invite the little guy!"


    Hearing this, Yundan immediately said, "OK, let''s go to Quanjude to eat ducks in a moment, OK?"


    Cheng Dong and Hou Liang looked at the little guy''s expectant eyes, and their mouth was almost drooling, and they all laughed.


    Cheng Dong laughed and said, "OK! As long as xiaodandan is happy, you can choose the Grand Hotel in the capital! By the way, have you stayed?"


    Hou Liang also briefly told Cheng Dong about the situation. He has lived near Quanjude. This matter is not a big deal. He will live here. When things are done, he will go back as soon as possible. He is still waiting at home and has been telling him when he comes out.


    Cheng Dong understood the situation of Hou Liang''s family. Last time he went to the Xiao''s villa as a guest, he knew the situation of the two old men, and immediately burst out laughing. Since it''s all arranged properly, it''s not easy to change places reluctantly, so please have a meal with the little guy.


    There are many things in such a big company as Chengdong, but the friends who come this time are different. Not only is the relationship between Xiao Yulong, but also the relationship between Chengdong and Hou Liang is quite good. There is also Yundan, which is really Chengdong''s lifesaver.


    Three people sat down in Quanjude. Yun Dan kept looking out, waiting for the duck to come up.


    Hou Liang and Cheng Dong also chatted. Naturally, they mentioned the last time they went to Wang linzuo. Yun Dan went downstairs and scared Wang linzuo!


    Naturally, Hou Liang mentioned what happened a few days ago, but also because of the relationship between Cheng Dong and Wang linzuo, he found xiefengyuan. In the case of Donglian company, xiefengyuan also helped himself a lot. At the same time, Hou Liang also helped xiefengyuan.


    Some things raised that topic more, Cheng Dong also knew some of Hou Liang''s measures, took Xie Fengyuan''s money back, but also left Xie Fengyuan to work in the provincial capital, and laughed. Cheng Dong knew that Hou Liang had many methods and skills, which he could not match.


    The two people are having a good chat here. A duck from Yundan over there is going to eat it. There is flour sauce on the side of the rolled mouth, which makes the two people laugh.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. He smiled and wiped it with his small hand. It was even more lively now, and his small hands were all black.


    Cheng Dong wants to take Hou Liang to relax in the afternoon. Considering that it''s OK and inconvenient for the little guy to follow, Hou Liang said to go to the company to chat for a while. He still has something to do in the evening and has a friend who wants to see him.


    Hou Liang does have friends. I haven''t seen brother AI Kun of Yuanhang group yet. AI Kun also helped in the case of Donglian group this time.


    Cheng Dong knew that Hou Liang had many friends. After chatting for a while, he didn''t force Hou Liang to stay. When he sent it out, he also told Hou Liang that if he encountered any difficulties, he would call himself. He must be able to help. Before he left, he must get together again, and he can''t leave silently.


    Hou Liang understood Cheng Dong''s mood and naturally agreed one by one. Then he stopped a car with Yundan and went straight to Yuanhang group. If it was later, AI Kun might have to go back.


    Speaking of AI Kun''s group company, it is not comparable to Cheng Dong''s Kunpeng company. For an office building with more than ten floors, the two people came up after registering and asking clearly.


    When AI Kun was about to leave work, he was not busy. He felt a person poking in at the door. He looked up and was stunned. This little face was too familiar. He stood up with a smile and said, "isn''t this Dandan? This is a noble guest! Come in quickly and let brother have a look!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother AI, I''m coming! I miss you!"


    AI Kun was amused by this sentence and laughed. "Brother misses you, not only brother misses you, but also my father misses you. When I talked on the phone two days ago, I asked you! You little guy!"

 Chapter 1213

    Yun Dan had a special liking for AI Kun and his father and son. At this time, he also hugged AI Kun''s arm, which made AI Kun laugh.


    AI Kun stroked Yun Dan''s show, but looked at the door and knew that Hou Liang must be behind.


    Hou Liang also followed in with a smile: "brother AI, we have come to see you!"


    This is Hou Liang''s first meeting with AI Kun in the capital. AI Kun was hugged by the little guy, and it was difficult to come over. He had to stretch out his arm from a distance. Hou Liang stepped forward quickly, and the two people held together.


    AI Kun laughed and said, "Liangzi, what a rare guest! I also said that I would go back for a while. Let''s get together. I didn''t expect you to come to see me, which is really great!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother AI, you helped Donglian group last time!"


    AI Kun couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, why are you polite to me? Besides, what kind of help is this? I''m good friends with he Pengfei and Chen. I just called to ask about the situation! By the way, how''s the situation over there? Where''s shaojingtao?"


    At this time, Yundan also let AI Kun go. It should be that AI Kun''s computer was not bad. He immediately went to drum it up. AI Kun also pulled Hou Liang to sit down. The little guy just made love to settle the matter, and didn''t talk seriously at all.


    After sitting down, Hou Liang told elder brother AI Kun, that is, because he found out the origin of shaojingtao last time, he felt that these people were liars. He traced them all the way, and sure enough, he caught these liars.


    However, shaojingtao was still very cunning. Seeing that the situation was bad, he immediately left the provincial capital first. At present, this person was also involved, but he was not found.


    After hearing this, AI Kun also asked with a smile, "Liangzi, if you say so, Donglian group is no longer good. Your Yuntian construction company has no rivals in the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! It''s brother AI''s help!"


    AI Kun said with a smile, "Liangzi, what''s the relationship between us? Don''t say that. My father spends more time thinking about you two than me. He also asked about little Dandan during the call two days ago. That voice sounds happy. This little guy is really cute!"


    AI Kun looked back at Yun Dan as he spoke, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang also laughed. Now Yundan, the little guy, couldn''t follow him or not. Many people missed her. They also took a look at Yundan, who was staring at the computer. They also hurriedly said, "Dan, don''t lose the information in the computer!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "no, I''m a computer expert now, but brother AI''s computer doesn''t have this game. I''m downloading it, and I''ll come in a moment!"


    AI Kun also burst out laughing: "Liangzi, leave her alone. I can move the computer! Tell me about you, this time is to track down shaojingtao? This is not your business?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother AI, shaojingtao didn''t know where he had escaped. I didn''t come here because of shaojingtao, but because there were some problems in our city. I couldn''t leave before solving the problem of Donglian group. Donglian group is not working this time, and I came out with Dandan."


    Hou Liang then told AI Kun about the matter of Jinshun clothing company. This matter itself is not a particularly big thing, but the impact is not small. He also met this person. Sun Wei''s attitude is still very good. He doesn''t know whether to do things or not. He will have a look in two days. If nothing happens, he will go back.


    AI Kun didn''t know much about it, so he smiled and said, "well, since you''ve come and set up Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd., I''ll introduce you to two friends in the same industry. Let''s get together, in case there''s any business contact in the future, it''s more convenient."


    Hou Liang even laughed: "elder brother AI, that''s the best. It''s also good to know some friends in the capital, let alone go with him!"


    AI Kun took out his phone and dialed a number. Then he smiled and said, "it''s not an outsider. You''ve heard that he and President Chen of Huajian have a good relationship. Chen is always the vice president. He is young and promising, and the relationship is OK."


    Hou Liang knew that he was the boss of a large construction company in the capital. The last time Donglian group found Shao Jingtao, it thought that Shao Jingtao was the boss of Huajian group. That''s why he wanted to get technical support. It''s very good to see the boss of Huajian group this time.


    After AI Kun called, he said, "Liangzi, president he really has time. We''ll have dinner together in a moment. It''s the eldest brother who connects you."


    Yun Dan didn''t play either. He stared at the computer with big eyes. At this time, he couldn''t help saying, "brother AI, let''s go to Quanjude for dinner, OK?"


    AI Kun immediately burst out laughing: "OK! Little Dandan said to go wherever he went!"


    Yun Dan even giggled: "brother AI, do you still have a car? Lend it to me to drive for two days. It''s always inconvenient to take a taxi these two days?"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect this matter. It really needs to be solved. It''s not a big deal. It''s not Yun Dan''s fault.


    AI Kun burst out laughing: "little Dandan, you forgot what company your eldest brother AI is? Do you want roast duck? There are so many cars! After a while, you can choose!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. It''s good to have friends where. Everything is convenient. Moreover, there is this little guy who doesn''t have to speak and thinks about everything.


    Yundan was even more happy and said with a smile, "brother AI, it''s very kind of you. You gave me the car at home. This time I want Land Rover. I like this car."


    AI Kun couldn''t laugh anymore: "OK! You can change a new one! Our relationship hasn''t been so good in the past. Now if I just want to say no, my father can''t get through there!"


    Hou Liang could also hear from one side that President AI also liked Yun Dan very much. He mentioned it several times. Maybe the old people are the same. They like children without saying, especially Yun Dan is such a cute little guy. It''s really rare, and President AI also misses it.


    Hou Liang didn''t talk with AI Kun for a while, and the time was almost up, so he called Yun Dan downstairs.


    Yundan was also a little helpless. The game should have just been downloaded and was about to leave before playing. When he came down, he muttered something in his mouth, which made Hou Liang and AI Kun laugh.


    AI Kun found Yundan a Land Rover of the same model. All three got on the car. Yundan drove away and went straight to Quanjude. AI Kun still called President he on the way and changed the location. This is what Yundan means.


    After the three came to the hotel, they found a private room and sat down. Yun Dan immediately ordered and got used to it after eating twice. If she knew what was delicious, let her do it. The relationship between he Pengfei and AI Kun was very good, and she wouldn''t be serious with her children.


    Before they could talk a few words, two people came in from outside. One was a middle-aged man in his fifties, with a sparse head, a flushed face and a little happiness, followed by a young man under the age of 30, who was about one meter eight, tall, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and had great momentum.


    AI Kun stood up and shook hands with the two people. Then he introduced them: "president he, President Chen, this is my friend Hou liang from Yuntian construction company, the provincial capital. He was the person who asked shaojingtao last time, and he is also my brother. If you know him, he is not an outsider!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly stood up and shook hands with the two men, smiled and said, "Hello, two misters, just call me Liangzi. It''s a great honor to meet both of you. I''ve heard of our Huajian group, a well-known large enterprise!"


    He Pengfei smiled and said, "Liangzi, you''re welcome. You''re the young Junyan. I also know our Yuntian construction company!"


    Hou Liang was a little stunned. He was a little strange in his heart, so he smiled and said, "you praise me. Our company has just been established!"


    President Chen next to him said with a smile, "Liangzi, it''s not how famous your company is, but the talents of your company! We have invited several times, but Professor Jin came here once and then stopped. I didn''t expect to go to your Yuntian construction company!"


    Now hou Liang understood what was going on, and couldn''t help laughing: "Oh! If I say so, I''ll understand what was going on!"


    Several people also sat down at this time, and he Pengfei said, "Liangzi, speaking of which, everyone has their own aspirations. We have been staring at Professor Jin for a long time. We didn''t expect to fall here with you. It''s really fate!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. He, there are also some reasons for this. I''m a man with a lot of chaos. Professor Jin is knowledgeable and may need a platform. I can give him a chance to show it here, so it''s up to me."


    Hou Liang didn''t talk nonsense. At first, Professor Jin said to have a look when he went there, but he didn''t say where he settled down. After getting acquainted with Hou Liang, he learned about hou Liang, gave Professor Jin some shares, and let Professor Jin take full responsibility. Professor Jin finally decided to stay. Huajian group should not be suitable for Professor Jin.


    Chen nodded at this time and said, "it''s all fate. Maybe we''re not suitable for Professor Jin here. There''s no way. Mr. Hou, you''re welcome. If we ask for a place of our Yuntian construction company in the future, please don''t refuse!"


    AI Kun laughed and said, "President Chen, you don''t know Liangzi. You''re welcome. I think you''re older than Liangzi. Just call me brother. What Liangzi didn''t say, as long as it''s used, it''s the same as what I said!"


    Hou Liang knew that what they said was to ask Professor Jin. He nodded repeatedly and said, "that''s no problem. As long as brother opens his mouth, I will try my best! I didn''t say anything to brother AI, just a phone call!"


    The two presidents burst out laughing, and he Pengfei said, "I didn''t expect Professor Jin to stay with you, so he will be a family in the future, so don''t mention it. We didn''t say anything with President AI. Even the old man has met, which is also a nationally renowned university!"


    Hou Liang also knows that it means that President AI, this old man is really a wonderful person.

 Chapter 1214

    Everyone was talking happily. Yun Dan ran in and saw two more people. He immediately smiled and said, "Hello, are you my brother AI''s friends?"


    He Pengfei and Chen Chao didn''t expect another person. Such a lovely little guy came in, and they were all a little stunned.


    AI Kun also introduced them with a smile: "this is Hou Liang''s sister Yun Dan, a very cute little guy."


    Yun Dan looked at Chen Chao and said with a smile, "this big brother is really handsome. At first glance, he is the boss! He is similar to my brother, and he is so handsome!"


    He Pengfei couldn''t help laughing: "you little guy, handsome is the boss? Don''t I look like the boss?"


    The next few people laughed. In terms of image, Chen Chao really looked like the boss and was really more like he Pengfei, but he Pengfei was the boss and Chen Chao was just a vice president!


    Chen Chao also couldn''t laugh: "you little fellow, you can''t talk like this in the future, which will bring trouble to my work!"


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that anymore. He sat down with a giggle: "I''m familiar with what''s delicious and what''s not delicious. I''ve ordered all the dishes I like. Just wait!"


    These people are all bosses, only this little guy is nothing. After coming in, he made everyone laugh all the time, and the chat couldn''t go on.


    He Pengfei had never seen such a cute little guy before, and soon teased him, "Dan Dan, can you be my daughter?"


    Yun Dan was waiting to serve. Hearing this, he was also stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "no, I have it all. Now it''s still a little messy, and I can''t do more."


    This sentence made everyone laugh again, and they didn''t understand what this meant.


    Hou Liang also told everyone about things at home. They are all friends, and they don''t have much contact with things at work. We''ll talk about it later.


    Now there are two old men around Yundan. One is dad and the other is Grandpa. They are the same age, but when they first met, they were in a mess. When they came home, they were in a mess. Brother Xiao Yulong and tie Runan had a very good relationship. Tie Runan also chased Linhai to recognize a dry daughter.


    At this time, AI Kun whispered to Hou Liang that if he could do it, he would recognize the godfather. AI Kun had a very good relationship with he Pengfei. He knew this person. He was a son. He Pengfei was very sad when he flew abroad a few years ago. Today, this should not be a joke. It can be seen that he likes Yundan. At this age, he is also very poor.


    Not to mention, he Pengfei''s old companion, in particular, has been crying all day. It''s been many years, and she''s still sad. She''s also an important member of a government department. She''s in bad spirits, and the old couple are very poor.


    Hou Liang frowned when he heard this. He really didn''t know these things, so he said, "Dandan, after all, our family is family. Our father is regarded as a grandfather. You really don''t have a godfather. I don''t think President he is joking. Just think about it, is it OK?"


    Hou Liang can''t directly make decisions for Yundan, and he doesn''t know what the little guy thinks. Sometimes Yundan feels very sensitive.


    Yun Dan didn''t hate this general manager he, but he felt a little confused. Hearing his brother say this, he nodded and said, "well, you are the capital!"


    After hearing this, he Pengfei was very excited. He hurriedly stood up with his eyes red: "daughter! Did you promise?"


    Yun Dan was a little stunned. He didn''t expect the general reaction to be so big. Then he nodded and said, "yes! I promised, and my brother let me think about it. That''s OK! As long as you don''t go to the provincial capital! Dad!"


    He Pengfei was even more excited. He hurriedly came over and hugged Yun Dan. He laughed with tears. He looked very excited.


    Yun Dan also smiled and took out a paper towel to wipe his tears for he Pengfei. He asked curiously, "Dad, why are you crying? I don''t have to admit it. Although you are the boss, I don''t want your money, I have money! Look, there is money in my pocket!"


    Everyone laughed now. He Pengfei didn''t expect to recognize such a lovely daughter before eating a meal. He couldn''t laugh anymore.


    AI Kun was also happy. He looked at Yundan''s big pocket and couldn''t help laughing. He thought it was given by Hou Liang. That''s not surprising. Now hou Liang is the boss.


    Chen Chao laughed and said, "Dan Dan, how do you think I''m a brother?"


    This time Yun Dan quit, and quickly waved his small hand and said, "that''s no good. I only have one brother, and my brother can''t have it!"


    Chen Chao couldn''t help laughing: "why is there only one brother? Brother xiaoyulong?"


    Yun Dan was stunned by the question, looked at Hou Liang, and then said, "brother, can this also work?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it can work. There is only one brother, but a dry brother can have!"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "OK, then you are my brother. You look very handsome. Just add you! But you can''t go to the provincial capital!"


    This made everyone laugh. There is also this rule, which is unheard of!


    Hou Liang can understand Yundan''s meaning. The little guy feels that the provincial capital has been a little messy. The two old men used to fight because of their seniority. Recently, they are better. They are both like Grandpa, and they don''t fight anymore. If they go back, it will be messy.


    AI Kun looked aside and was happy for his old friend. He laughed and teased Hou Liang: "Liangzi, in this way, you will also be demoted!"


    Hou Liang laughed with him. His seniority is now in disorder. It''s not bad for this one. Mr. and Mrs. he Pengfei are really poor. That''s the beauty of adulthood. Girls like Dan Dan can''t really be found.


    Several people were very happy because they teased Yundan and made so many things. He Pengfei also pulled Yundan to his side and sat down, looking at Yundan lovingly with red eyes, which should be thinking of his dead son.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that when the dishes came up. He Pengfei, the godfather, didn''t care much. After all, he just met and immediately ate.


    He Pengfei looked even happier and couldn''t help saying, "daughter, as long as you like it, Dad brings you to eat ducks every day! Let you eat for a lifetime!"


    Yun Dan looked up at he Pengfei and laughed, "I''ll leave in two days. Wait for me again. Please invite me!"


    Everyone was only interested in teasing Yundan, and didn''t ask Hou Liang''s brother and sister why they came here. At this time, they also asked.


    Hou Liang also said his intention. This matter should be solved. It depends on two days. If there is no problem, go back. There are still many things over there. This is not the bidding of Xuefu Road relocation project, but a large number of projects.


    After hearing this, he Pengfei said, "Liangzi, we are all in this industry. As long as I can help, you can just say a word. No matter it''s equipment or technical personnel, there''s no problem!"


    Hou Liang was even more happy, and immediately nodded and said, "I understand that I really need your help this time!"


    He Pengfei said with a smile, "OK! It''s better to have you. Speaking of it, there are many places where we can use Professor Jin. He is a rare talent. He is well-known all over the country. Now he is a family. Great! These are not the main things. We''re having a family dinner today, haha!"


    He Pengfei said something and looked down at Yun Dan. His eyes were red again. He also picked up a piece of dinner paper and wiped the dark sauce on Yun Dan''s mouth.


    Yun Dan was also clever. He raised his head and let he Pengfei wipe it. He also said, "isn''t it useless? After eating in a while, wipe it together!"


    Now everyone was teased to death, and it was really useless. The little guy ignored his eating appearance, and for a while he still had a face of flour sauce!


    This meal was also something Hou Liang didn''t expect, but he didn''t want to curry favor with anyone. If AI Kun didn''t talk about the situation of he Pengfei, Hou Liang wouldn''t talk, so let Yundan decide for himself, but the he Pengfei couple were really a little poor, so he began to talk.


    For Yundan, there are not many more, and there are not many less. The family is spoiled. It''s not a big deal to go out and raise money.


    Everyone was chatting and watching. Yundan was the only one who ate with his mouth full of oil.


    He Pengfei seemed to be very excited, and he didn''t want to eat at all. Seeing that Yundan had finished eating, he said, "Ai Kun, today we''re going home. We''re all old friends. We didn''t say anything. Anytime this meal is OK. Tomorrow is my treat, or duck, or here?"


    AI Kun deliberately teased he Pengfei, stared at him and said, "president he, what do you mean? It''s my treat today, and you want to take my guests away? That''s not good! I can persuade Liangzi to promise, and I can also make Liangzi repent. The whole world listens to one person!"


    He Pengfei was startled and said nervously, "Ai Kun, we have been for so many years, you can''t mess up! You''re not... I didn''t mean that!"


    Now everyone laughed to death, and AI Kun laughed and said, "Mr. He, don''t be nervous! It''s still here tomorrow afternoon, and I won''t delay your family affairs. Let''s go!"


    He Pengfei relaxed and patted AI Kun on the shoulder: "enough friends! AI Dong, speaking of you, you are my benefactor, otherwise I wouldn''t have known my daughter and Liangzi! Chen Chao, come tomorrow!"


    Chen Chao laughed and said, "president he, can you get less of me? Your daughter praises me as a handsome guy!"


    Several people also laughed. As it was agreed in advance, today was AI Kun''s treat. AI Kun had to pay the bill. Chen Chao came by car and left directly.


    Yun Dan drove AI Kun back. He Pengfei immediately told Yun Dan to go home and his home address.


    Yun Dan was still a little strange. He couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang and asked, "brother, don''t we live here? Now go to Dad''s house?"


    Hou Liang knew it was impossible not to go, so he nodded and said, "OK, just go and live at home and come back tomorrow."


    He Pengfei hurriedly said, "this is not a problem. I''ll help you return it. Let''s go home and let your mother see you. It must be very happy!"

 Chapter 1215

    He Pengfei''s home lives in a villa on the edge of the urban area, which is also very beautiful. It''s not surprising that Huajian company is not comparable to Yuntian construction company. In the past, Cao Wei once cooperated with others on a project and won the bidding meeting. It can be seen how powerful this company is.


    Yundan doesn''t care about these. It''s OK to live anywhere. It''s good to have a beautiful sister playing. No matter how luxurious it is, it''s not attractive to Yundan.


    The decoration inside is also very good. He Pengfei didn''t see anyone at home except a few family members. He Pengfei directly took two people to the living room on the second floor, and then hurried in to find someone.


    Soon he Pengfei pulled out a middle-aged woman who was less than 50 years old. She was tall, fair skinned, and wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. At first glance, she was a knowledgeable woman, and she also had a momentum of not being angry and self threatening, which was rarely seen among women.


    He Pengfei said with a smile, "Lirong, this is Hou Liang. Just call him Liangzi. This is our daughter Yun Dan, Dan Dan! Jiang Lirong, my wife!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Hello, aunt. My name is Hou Liang. I''m from the provincial capital. I''m sorry to disturb you at home when I first meet you!"


    Jiang Lirong''s eyes lit up when she saw Yun Dan, and she immediately smiled and said, "Liangzi, you''re welcome. Since you''re a family, you should come home. Dan Dan, your name is mom!"


    Yun Dan was slightly stunned. He felt that he had two mothers, that is, he recognized a godfather, which also brought out a mother. He was a little dizzy, stared with big eyes and didn''t cry, and said in some embarrassment, "I have two mothers, that is, I recognize a godfather, you can''t do this?"


    He Pengfei was so nervous that he hurriedly said, "this is the capital, not the provincial capital. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Call mom!"


    Hou Liang looked at Yundan staring at himself. Knowing that the little guy was a little dizzy, he quickly said, "Dan Dan, this is the capital. It doesn''t matter. Since you promised, this is your mother!"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "Mom!"


    Jiang Lirong couldn''t help it now. She rushed over and hugged Yun Dan, crying loudly.


    Hou Liang and he Pengfei could understand this mood, but they didn''t expect Jiang Lirong to fall in love with Yundan as soon as they met, which was so difficult to control.


    Yun Dan was even more dizzy. His big eyes were staring at Hou Liang, and he didn''t know what to do for a moment. He hadn''t seen this scene before, and tie Ru Nan didn''t cry so much when he recognized himself in the past?


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and didn''t say much. Let Jiang Lirong vent. He should like Yundan very much, otherwise he couldn''t be so excited.


    It took Jiang Lirong a long time to calm down. The couple hugged Yun Dan in the middle and asked who was at home, where she worked, why she came to the capital, and so on.


    Yun Dan can''t say clearly. There is only one mother and one brother in the family. The others are later. Now they are all kissing, especially the two grandfathers. They are kissing each other. The little guy doesn''t know how to introduce them, so he looks at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang told two people that he and his mother, as well as some people in the provincial capital, are all family members. Now the capital has a family and two more relatives.


    The couple laughed terribly. Although it was a little complicated, it didn''t matter. It was such a home in the capital.


    It''s not early to chat. Jiang Lirong must take Yun Dan to her bedroom. She should also fall in love with this little guy at once.


    Yun Dan''s feeling is also very sensitive. He feels that the couple are good. Although it''s the first day of meeting, or even the first time, it''s not too outspoken. His character is also here. He immediately asked whether there is a computer at home.


    How can he Pengfei''s home not have a computer? The couple also immediately promised to take Yundan and leave. He Pengfei was busy for Hou Liang and got a very good room to rest. The couple soon went to accompany Yundan.


    Hou Liang took a comfortable bath and lay in bed. He couldn''t help laughing, which was unexpected. After staying in a hotel for a day, he came directly to his home. This was good, but there were not many troubles. If he didn''t come in the future, I''m afraid he couldn''t do it here. He had so many things, and he didn''t have time to come to the capital!


    But it''s too late to regret at this time. The couple have fallen in love with this little guy. There''s no way.


    Think about this little guy''s favorite place is not his beautiful appearance, but his innocence, his character of saying what he wants to say, his sincerity to people, and no affectation at all!


    Thinking of these things, I don''t know when I fell asleep.


    Hou Liang woke up again with a knock on the door and hurriedly got up and opened the door.


    There were some panicked he Pengfei and his wife standing at the door. Jiang Lirong hurriedly said, "Liangzi, go over and have a look. Little Dandan seems to be ill!"


    Hou Liang was also surprised: "ah? Can''t you? Dandan''s physical quality is not generally good, and generally he doesn''t get sick? What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang also hurried out when talking. Although his physical fitness was excellent, there was inevitably an accident.


    Jiang Lirong said anxiously in the back, "I always lie on the bed. I cried several times a night and didn''t turn over. Is this going to suffocate? Or are there other diseases that cause stomach pain? Our breathing is weakened, or should we call an ambulance?"


    Hou Liang was very worried at first, and he was also very worried. After hearing this, he almost couldn''t walk with laughter: "is this what you said? That''s not surprising, she has always been like this, I can see it with a look!"


    All three of them ran into the room and saw Yun Dan lying on the bed sleeping soundly. It seemed that the little guy was stripped of his shirt. The backlight was smooth and white, and a dark show was scattered on both sides. His breathing was uniform and slow. It was not surprising that the little guy''s breathing itself was much slower than that of normal people.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing again: "it''s not sick. You two scared me. Dandan, get up!"


    Yun Dan immediately raised his head when he heard Hou Liang''s voice. Usually, Hou Liang calls more often. For unfamiliar people, Yun Dan''s feeling is not so sensitive.


    Jiang Lirong looked at Hou Liang''s calm appearance and Yun Dan''s immediate rise. Knowing that it was not something wrong, she hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, you go to bed, we''ll go out first!"


    Hearing Jiang Lirong''s words, Yundan suddenly lay on the bed again and wanted to stay for a while.


    After the three came out, Jiang Lirong asked, what''s the matter? The whole face was buried in the bed, and her breathing was so slow. What''s the matter if she wasn''t sick.


    Hou Liang considered that he would also like to live at home in the future, so he told Yundan''s situation and the couple about his physical fitness. It''s hard to rely on a few or a dozen strong men. This is a way of practicing martial arts. In the past, he used to sleep like this. It''s not surprising that he also helped the police break a lot of answers.


    He Pengfei burst out laughing. This is another surprise!


    Jiang Lirong looked surprised and hurriedly asked, "are your brothers and sisters Hou Liang and Yun Dan who helped solve a series of major cases, such as the Shuanglong smuggling case, the four seasons soup pyramid selling case, the cultural relics reselling case and the counterfeit money case?"


    Hou Liang also fainted. How can people in the capital still know this? Seeing that he Pengfei didn''t know, he asked strangely, "how do you know?"


    Jiang Lirong sat down and laughed, took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "it''s really you? I don''t dare to think about this? Our internal documents are reported layer by layer, and there are references to you to assist the police in handling the case. Do you know director he Yinan and director Fang Taimin?"


    Hou Liang realized at this time that Jiang Lirong should be a policeman or a high-level person. It''s not surprising to know these things, so he nodded and said, "yes, he Ju and Fang Ju have a very good relationship. They also like Dandan. Fang Ju bought a 30000 yuan computer for Dandan!"


    Jiang Lirong couldn''t help giggling, took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Liangzi, I don''t know it''s you and my daughter? I like this little guy from the bottom of my heart yesterday. The little guy didn''t agree to recognize me as a godmother, which startled me!"


    He Pengfei said aside, "Lirong, don''t talk about your work, let''s go to dinner?"


    Jiang Lirong said with a smile, "don''t worry. Dan Dan slept late. He played yesterday and lost several games. Let''s wait a moment."


    Hou Liang was so amused by the couple that he called himself up early in the morning. It was still a misunderstanding. At this time, he didn''t have the heart to wake up the little guy. He still had something to do. He had to go to see other cities. He couldn''t come in vain. It would be good if he could contact a business!


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s all right. Dan Dan can sleep as much as he wants. If he doesn''t call her, he won''t get up this day. I''ll call her up. There are still some things in the morning."


    He Pengfei hurriedly said, "don''t forget at noon? We''re a family dinner. We don''t look for anyone except AI Dong and Chen. Li Rong, you too!"


    Jiang Lirong should have known AI Kun. At this time, she was also very happy. She nodded and promised that she must go. Family dinners and other occasions are different.


    Hou Liang went to wake Yun Dan and everyone had breakfast together.


    During this period, Jiang Lirong asked about Yundan''s help in solving the case. Yundan was eating breakfast, and she also widened her eyes and asked, "Mom, how did you know?"


    This mother''s cry made Jiang Lirong happy, holding Yun Dan and giggling, not to mention how she knew.


    Hou Liang then told Yun Dan with a smile that his mother was the boss of he Bureau and Fang Bureau. Naturally, she knew.


    Hearing this, Yundan was also happy, and said with a small grin, "Mom, if I hit someone in the future, can''t I be caught? Uncle Fang always scares me and wants to catch me!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh. The couple couldn''t see how this lovely daughter always wanted to hit people.


    Or Jiang Lirong said, "that''s not good! How can you go out and hit someone so cute? Just hit someone else. In case something happens to you, doesn''t your mother die of heartache?"

 Chapter 1216

    He Pengfei listened to his wife''s words, and he didn''t believe what Hou Liang said. He couldn''t help complaining, "you''re a mother and a minister. How can you talk like that? What''s the meaning of beating someone? We can''t go out and fight!"


    Hou Liang hasn''t heard it yet. He Pengfei''s words made him laugh. In fact, he can understand it. At this moment, Jiang Lirong said what she meant, not without principles, but what she thought in her heart, so she said it casually.


    Sure enough, Jiang Lirong also giggled, hugged Yun Dan and kissed her on her small face. Then she smiled and said, "yes, we must not go out to fight. No matter what the reason is, if something happens, we will call mom. Didn''t we give you the phone number yesterday?"


    Yun Dan nodded cleverly and looked at Hou Liang. He still stole a little mouth and made Hou Liang laugh.


    The little guy is not a troublemaker. Hou Liang is very clear in his heart. At this time, he is also a little disappointed. He thought this mother was much older than uncle he and uncle Fang''s official, and she must be able to help him speak. However, if he said so, he was naturally a little unhappy.


    Hou Liang knew it well and didn''t explain much. He got on the car with Yundan.


    Yun Dan drove away. When Hou Liang looked around, he Pengfei was still complaining about Jiang Lirong, which made Hou Liang so funny.


    It was already more than nine o''clock when the two came out, and they were going to Quanjude after eleven o''clock. These were things Hou Liang didn''t expect, and they could only have a look at the nearby cities, mainly the business models and some management models of these cities. Hou Liang didn''t care too much about some things, and since he came, he had to see them clearly.


    Some of the capital cities are larger and some smaller. The management of large cities is basically no different from that of Ge Honglin. Small cities are also chaotic.


    For example, the management of the city where the two people are now located is not as good as that of the big world city. When the two people came out, there were leaflets and tabloids at the door, and no one managed them.


    The man also handed Yundan a piece. Yundan''s child was curious about everything, so he took it over. No one else would look at these things. Yundan was different, and he really looked at it.


    Hou Liang saw that it was getting late, so he called Yun Dan to get on the bus and was going to have dinner. At noon, all the people were from his family, so they couldn''t go late.


    Yundan said, "brother, this is a tabloid, and there are online shopping malls in our five major cities. Isn''t this still affecting us?"


    Hou Liang was stunned and hurriedly took a look.


    At first glance, it was also stunned. Indeed, there were some clothes and other goods on it. The following is the online address and telephone number of the provincial capital and the five major cities near the sea.


    Although Hou Liang doesn''t know much about the internal management of the mall, it''s wrong to look at this phone. It''s not the phone of the big world city at all, nor the operation phone of the online mall. The area code should be the phone number of the capital.


    This is not right. Is it Jinshun company cheating in the name of five major cities?


    With this list, didn''t you call Jinshun company to order? They have cancelled the cooperation with the online market jointly operated by the five major cities, and the list is still there, so what do they want to do?


    Sun Wei, this guy, can''t get the goods here in the five major cities at all. What if someone orders?


    Yesterday, he and Yundan had gone to Jinshun clothing company. Sun Wei had already said that it was the head of the planning department who went on a business trip and didn''t make proper arrangements. He had told all the people in the planning department. It was absolutely no accident that such a tabloid appeared today.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang immediately understood that Sun Wei''s unkindness was undermining the reputation of online shopping malls in the five major cities, and it should also be a fraud!


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dandan, you go to the person who just reported the tabloid, and my brother followed. You want a tabloid, and ask which company he belongs to?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and promised. Seeing that the man hadn''t gone far, he immediately caught up with him.


    Hou Liang was not idle behind, so he quickly took out his mobile phone and turned on the video function to follow.


    Yun Dan caught up and said crisply, "give me one and I''ll have a look."


    The man was a young boy. Seeing that Yundan came to ask for it, he was more happy to give Yundan a piece.


    Yun Dan looked down, just like the one just now, and casually asked, "where are you from?"


    The man smiled and said, "little sister, I''m from Jinshun clothing company. We operate jointly with five major cities. These goods are of high quality and low price. You can order them at will and they will arrive in a few days."


    Yun Dan nodded, looked at his brother''s record, and nodded with himself before turning around and leaving.


    Hou Liang recorded a clear one, which shows that Sun Wei is playing tricks. This guy is cheating! The cooperation has been canceled, and he is still advertising here. Then these orders of customers have fallen into the hands of Sun Wei, and he has not delivered goods to customers. What is this not fraud?


    Sun Wei, the boss of a clothing company, dare not do this. Isn''t it fatal?


    Yun Dan asked at this time, "brother, is he secretly contacting our people? Get the goods from our people, and then give them to these ordering customers?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, your uncle GE''s management is very strict. All the lists are sent out in the head office. They can''t have such great ability. It''s Sun Wei who is cheating. Sun Wei is not timid. Doing so is suicidal. There must be a reason here."


    Yun Dan also hurriedly said, "brother, let''s find him!"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "it''s not so simple to go to dinner now. I''ll think about it again."


    Yun Dan immediately drove straight to Quanjude. The little guy couldn''t figure out what was going on here for a moment. He heard that he was going to eat. The duck hadn''t eaten enough, and his mouth was drooling.


    Hou Liang also immediately dialed Ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin got through to Hou Liang at the first time. "Liangzi, are you here? I was about to call you. Did you see Sun Wei?"


    Hou Liang told Ge Honglin about yesterday''s situation, and then said, "Uncle Ge, when I was walking around with Dandan today, I received an advertising leaflet from Sun Wei, but the phone number on it was changed, which is definitely not our city''s telephone and operation phone!"


    Ge Honglin was also surprised. "Liangzi, what''s the matter? How can he dare to make such a list? No wonder our reputation has been damaged again and again. Some people say they want to sue us. It''s all his business?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it should be. Dandan said that he secretly contacted people in our five cities, which is basically impossible, right?"


    Hou Liang also knows that this is almost impossible, and he still wants to confirm it with Ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin also immediately said, "Liangzi, this is almost impossible. You know, our lists are all from the headquarters, and you know the bosses of these cities. Now they are all One-minded. How can they collude with sunwei?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Uncle Ge, then I know that Sun Wei is playing tricks. On the one hand, he is damaging our reputation and on the other hand, he is cheating!"


    Ge Honglin was also surprised. "Ah? It''s really this guy?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Uncle Ge, this thing is definitely not so simple. Sun Wei, the boss of a clothing company, is also afraid. I guess someone must be behind him. Do this first, call our merchants for a meeting, and declare our phone number again. If there are problems with other phones, you will not be responsible, and advertise on all websites!"


    Ge Honglin understood as soon as he heard that the phone number was from the capital, so this statement was also very necessary, and he nodded and agreed.


    Hou Liang then said, "Uncle Ge, if I want to deal with this matter, it''s very simple, but I guess it''s not that simple. I want to investigate with Dan Dan secretly. Let''s not lose a lot these days."


    Ge Honglin hurriedly said, "Liangzi, you can rest assured. I will arrange this matter. Even if a customer sues us, I''m not afraid. We''ll do it after we make a statement."


    That''s what Hou Liang meant. No matter where the customer is, if you call the fraud number, it''s naturally not related to the head office. Investigate this Sun Wei on your side, and then sue him. It was originally a very complicated thing. Now there is Jiang Lirong, and everything can be more convenient.


    When the two hung up, Yundan had parked his car nearby and ran into the hotel with a smile.


    Hou Liang followed in quickly. Everyone had arrived. AI Kun and Chen were there. Yun Dan was in the middle of he Pengfei and Jiang Lirong, hugging one side. He was very happy.


    This little guy is affectionate enough to attract people. As long as he is not annoying, he is so affectionate, not to mention his new godfather and godmother.


    AI Kun smiled and said, "Minister Jiang, Liangzi, I''m the only outsider. Sorry to disturb you?"


    He Pengfei smiled and said, "don''t tease me, Mr. and Mrs. AI. We are very grateful to you. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t know Liangzi and Dandan at all. How could we be a family?"


    Hou Liang came in and everyone laughed. AI Kun was not the only outsider, and even Chen was mixed with a dry brother. It was indeed a family dinner. If it weren''t for the family dinner, how could Jiang Lirong come? Jiang Lirong should come to such a place rarely, and her identity is not allowed.


    This meal was also Hou Liang''s second meal with AI Kun after coming to the capital, and the atmosphere was even more harmonious. He Pengfei and Jiang Lirong almost ignored everyone, just wiping Yundan''s small mouth with love on their faces.


    In fact, these are useless. After wiping them once, they soon get dirty, but Jiang Lirong and his wife don''t care about these. They can''t bear to see such a white and beautiful face with dark sauce, which makes Hou Liang and others very funny.


    Jiang Lirong couldn''t have drunk. She had to leave before finishing the meal. Before leaving, she told Yun Dan to go back early today and wait for Yun Dan at home.

 Chapter 1217

    Jiang Lirong''s identity really made everyone a little constrained here. As soon as he left, everyone began to talk freely.


    He Pengfei didn''t say anything else. He just thanked AI Kun. If it weren''t for AI Kun, he really couldn''t know hou Liang and Yundan. He had heard that Professor Jin was in the provincial capital before, but he didn''t expect that even if he was in Hou Liang''s company, he wouldn''t pass Hou Liang in the future, so he might know him sometime.


    AI Kun couldn''t laugh anymore. Seeing the appearance of his old friend and his wife, he was also happy, so he told he Pengfei not to care too much. His father also liked this little guy very much. At first, he cooperated with Hou Liang and gradually fell in love with this little guy.


    At this time, Yun Dan was full. If it had been in the past, he would have taken Hou Liang away. Now he is also sensible. Knowing that he was full, he had to wait for everyone to chat. He just sat there and looked around with big eyes, without interrupting. He Pengfei burst out laughing.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang also wanted to see other supermarkets. In the evening, he wanted to follow Sun Wei and said to he Pengfei that it would not be too early to go back, but he must go home for dinner.


    He Pengfei also knew that Hou Liang still had something to do, so he immediately promised to come down, and then everyone separated.


    Hou Liang and Yundan drove directly to Jinshun company and waited.


    The last time they came by taxi, this time they came by car. Sun Wei must not care. This guy is not that simple, and Hou Liang estimated that he should go to see the person who ordered him these two days.


    The sudden visit of Hou Liang and Yun Dan yesterday should have attracted his attention. This guy is still playing tricks, which means that someone is behind him.


    Hou Liang''s brain is not stupid. There are not so many people against him, and there are no enemies in the capital. It''s true that shaojingtao is from the capital. But before shaojingtao goes to the provincial capital, there has been a problem with Jinshun company, which shows that it has little to do with shaojingtao.


    Shaojingtao himself is a liar. If he goes to the provincial capital and takes the money, it''s OK. He shouldn''t be against himself, so it''s sun Wuyi.


    Hou liang thought it might be sun Wuyi who was in the capital. This guy commanded Sun Wei to fight against him. He had seen sun Wuyi''s methods in the past. No matter what methods were used, it was Sun Wuyi who secretly made the withdrawal of some small businesses. This time, it would be best if he could clean up sun Wuyi.


    If you simply want to solve this matter, Hou Liang can say it is very simple. This time, I came with the agreement to cancel the cooperation. I also went to Sun Wei. And this video in the morning, they are still posting this kind of advertisement and directly handed it to Jiang Lirong. This matter will have a result in less than two days.


    However, Hou Liang has informed Ge Honglin to take measures and issue a statement. He can slowly understand the situation on his side. Anyway, solving this matter is not a problem.


    When the two men waited until five o''clock in the evening, they saw Sun Wei coming out of it, getting into a car directly, leaving the company and driving straight to the south.


    It was too easy for Yun Dan to do such a thing. He immediately followed up far away.


    Sun Wei''s car drove for 40 minutes and stopped directly in front of a villa at the junction of the suburbs. There were other villas nearby, which looked like a villa area, and there were also many cars. Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t seem very abrupt to follow.


    Outside the gate, I saw Sun Wei say hello to a person, chat a few words, and then walked in.


    Yun Dan said, "brother, he lives here? He''s quite rich!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "get out of the car and try to get around. This is not Sun Wei''s home. He is looking for someone."


    Yun Dan couldn''t see Sun Wei anymore. As he got off the bus, he asked, "brother, how did you know? Why isn''t this Sun Wei''s home?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "if you were at home, you wouldn''t chat with a family like this. What are you asking? Then you went in. This is to find someone!"


    Yun Dan was a little stunned, and then he smiled, "brother, you are so smart!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, took Yun Dan''s small hand and left.


    As the two people followed for more than 40 minutes, it was nearly six o''clock at this time, and the sky was slightly dark. The two people knew this kind of villa building too well, and soon they circled in the dark and turned up the second floor.


    Yundan little guy pulled Hou Liang up, and the two of them looked in outside the hall on the second floor.


    This time, both of them were stunned. Yun Dan also glanced at Hou Liang hurriedly. Hou Liang motioned that Yun Dan was nothing and continued to look.


    It turned out that there were two people sitting inside, one was Sun Wei, who had just come up, and the other was shaojingtao!


    This guy took the money and ran away in the provincial capital. Now I don''t know whether shaojingtao was involved in dealing with the problem. If Mu Liuzi didn''t want to reveal sun Wuyi, he should have blocked shaojingtao''s money, so he wouldn''t be traced to shaojingtao.


    I only heard Sun Wei say anxiously, "president Shao, I can''t bear it here! As you know, some foreign merchants are urging goods, and Hou Liang and the little boy also came. The little boy is not looking at me with a good look, and Hou Liang is not so easy to deal with, and his eyes look at me with distrust!"


    Shaojingtao glared at Sun Wei and said coldly, "what are you afraid of? Your words just now can fool Hou Liang for threeorfour days. We must be able to leave in these threeorfour days. Why are you panicking?"


    Sun Wei said helplessly, "I''m not sure. If some foreign merchants also come, then I''ll be completely miserable. Now I''m insolvent, and what you don''t know is that we also have a lot of orders. If Hou Liang doesn''t see a reduction in complaints, he may come to me these two days."


    Shaojingtao thought for a while and said, "you think too much. I just found you yesterday and haven''t gone back today. How can I know that the matter is with you? Even if you doubt it, you can say that you are dealing with it these two days. I will help you find a way for foreigners. Don''t worry."


    Sun Wei said with some worry, "but I really don''t want to wait any longer!"


    Shaojingtao glared at Sun Wei and said, "what are you afraid of? No one has sued the online supermarket yet? You can collect bills here as much as possible and completely destroy their reputation. I will contact you here. Then we will go together! Just wait for my phone!"


    Sun Wei could only nod his head and said helplessly, "I have no other way. You''d better hurry up, or when something happens to me, you won''t be able to leave!"


    Shaojingtao immediately nodded and said, "I know. I''m not safe now. I don''t know what''s going on over there. Isn''t this hiding here and afraid to go out?"


    Sun Wei should understand shaojingtao''s situation, and immediately nodded and promised, "OK, I''ll hold on to it, and you''ll hold on to it!"


    Shaojingtao promised repeatedly, and Sun Wei also stood up and left the villa.


    Hou Liang already knew where shaojingtao was hiding, and probably understood something in his heart. He didn''t take Yun Dan with him. He also wanted to see if sun Wuyi''s old things were also hidden here. If they were also hidden here, it would be best. This time he came and cleaned them up together.


    The two of them were watching outside. Shaojingtao didn''t find anything. Instead, he circled in the living room and soon took out the phone and called out.


    The two men could vaguely hear shaojingtao''s voice outside, which was asking when to leave. They couldn''t hear the opposite voice at all. No matter how good Yundan''s ears were, they couldn''t hear it so far.


    Shaojingtao hung up the phone and left the living room to rest in a nearby room.


    Hou Liang understood at a glance that there was no other person hidden here, and sun Wuyi was not here, so he left the villa with Yun Dan.


    The little guy got into the car and asked, "brother, shaojingtao also took the money and ran away. We met here and didn''t catch him?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this guy must be arrested, but not now. Let''s go back and tell your mother about it. We''ll go to Sun Wei tomorrow morning and be ready to call the police to catch him and shaojingtao."


    Yun Dan stared with big eyes and asked, "what are we going to do?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I want to know where sun Wuyi is hiding. This is what Sun Wei is likely to know. Sun Wuyi must have been to the capital before escaping. I guess sun Wuyi is not in the capital at present."


    Yun Dan knew that his brother''s purpose was Sun Wuyi, not shaojingtao and Sun Wei, so he laughed, and the little guy also hated sun Wuyi.


    When the two returned home, the smell of vegetables had come from the living room. This scene was no different from that in the provincial capital, which made Hou Liang feel warm again and again.


    He Pengfei and Jiang Lirong had been waiting in the living room. Seeing the two people coming back, they immediately came up and asked how things were going and whether there were results.


    In fact, the two people don''t want to have any results. They want to keep Yun Dan and Hou Liang as long as possible, even if it''s one more day.


    Hou Liang sat down and said, "aunt, our affairs have been generally clarified, and we also need your help!"


    Jiang Lirong immediately said, "OK! As long as I can help, I must help. What difficulties have you encountered?"


    Hou Liang also told the old couple something that had happened in the provincial capital.


    This involves the fraud case of Donglian group, but how mu Liuzi explained it over there is not clear, and it may not be handled according to the fraud case.


    The establishment of the Donglian group came after Hou Liang, but they haven''t made trouble yet. The group company has already failed and has been arrested.


    Now the funds there should be able to recover, but the person behind the scenes has not been caught. It should be sun Wuyi of Mingzheng group in the past.


    Seeing Sun Wei''s behavior today is also a fraud. They are also connected with shaojingtao, so they must all be bewitched by sun Wuyi.


    Judging from the conversation between the two people today, this Sun Wei is also cheating. He should have cheated foreigners a lot of money, so these two people must be arrested.


    After hearing all this, Jiang Lirong frowned and said, "Liangzi, this is no problem. I can contact the provincial capital. Do you also have evidence?"

 Chapter 1218

    Hou Liang saw that Jiang Lirong asked, so he took out the cancellation agreement he had brought, and gave Jiang Lirong the video taken in front of the supermarket this morning, as well as the advertisement Yundan was going to come.


    Hou Liang said, "we have terminated the agreement with them for a long time, and they are still using our name to defraud. The phone number is not the operation phone of our online supermarket, and we took photos today."


    After hearing this, Jiang Lirong didn''t say a word and directly took out the phone to make a call.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "aunt, don''t worry, I still have something to do here!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly told him that he wanted to see Sun Wei and threatened Sun Wei. Maybe he could ask about the whereabouts of sun Wuyi. This talent was the mastermind behind the scenes.


    Jiang Lirong nodded and said, "OK! I don''t want to arrest people immediately. I want to ask about the situation of the provincial capital and how shaojingtao is qualitative."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, once you''ve determined, I know where he''s hiding. Wait for my call tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Lirong immediately nodded and said, "Liangzi, this is not a trouble for me. It''s you who are helping our police solve the case. These are no problem. I can see the behavior of you and Dandan. It''s definitely not a fool. I''ll call he bureau first."


    When several people spoke, Yun Dan had already eaten up, making he Pengfei and Jiang Lirong laugh all the time, and soon gave him a call.


    Originally, Hou Liang didn''t know what Jiang Lirong was doing. At this time, he also knew that he was several levels older than he Ju. Naturally, he Ju answered the phone soon, and Jiang Lirong also asked.


    Hou Liang ate here. He didn''t expect to come so smoothly this time. It''s great to have Jiang Lirong''s help. Speaking of it, he borrowed the light of Yundan''s little guy. If it weren''t for Yundan, that is to know he Pengfei, this matter could only be called the police, and the strength would be different.


    Jiang Lirong talked there for a while, and then came to look at Yun Dan and smiled: "Liangzi, I talked with he Bureau on the phone. Shaojingtao is a fraud and is being investigated jointly with the police department in our capital. There is no problem. What''s more, he Bureau greatly appreciates you and Xiao Dandan, and it''s too boastful!"


    Yun Dan said while eating, "that''s certain. We have helped him a lot. I have made contributions in some cases. If you don''t believe me, ask my brother!"


    Jiang Lirong giggled and said, "I knew it for a long time, but I didn''t expect it to be my daughter! This is really great, I didn''t expect it. My daughter is so excellent. Do you want to be a policeman in the future? Just be a policeman in the capital!"


    Yun Dan immediately shook his head and said, "no, I''m not a policeman. I''m still following my brother. If my brother is a policeman, I''ll also be a policeman, otherwise I won''t go anywhere!"


    Jiang Lirong giggled and looked at Hou Liang. Her eyes were still somewhat disappointed.


    Hou Liang can understand Jiang Lirong''s meaning, that is, he wants to keep Yundan. If he becomes a policeman in the capital, he can''t leave? Unfortunately, this little guy can''t leave himself for a moment, and he hasn''t grown up yet!


    Yun Dan quickly said, "Mom, it''s not just me and my brother who helped, but my sister also helped. My sister was originally the captain of Linhai, and she was borrowed by he Bureau. She hasn''t been back for a long time. My sister returned to Linhai before my brother and I came this time. Do you know my sister?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing aside. It''s good for Jiang Lirong to know he Ju and Fang Ju. How can she know Lin Weier? This is simply too bad!


    Jiang Lirong was stunned for a moment, and then giggled, "you still have a sister? Mom doesn''t know your sister, what''s your sister''s name?"


    Yun Dan said while eating, "my sister''s name is Lin Weier, the captain of the coastal police station. I used to live in my sister''s house. During this period of time, I didn''t live in my sister''s house when I came to the provincial capital with my brother. My sister confiscated a lot of my money and took away some bank cards. Isn''t there so much money that she hasn''t seen!"


    Jiang Lirong and he Pengfei were both amused to laugh. Naturally, they asked about Lin Weier, and they didn''t know what was going on.


    Hou Liang also told the two people, but he didn''t tell Yun Dan''s life experience. Some things are useless to say, that is, he talked about living in Lin Weier''s house after knowing Yun Dan, and later brought it out by himself, so he didn''t live together.


    As for taking Yundan''s money, it''s just to keep it for Yundan. The little guy also knows that Lin Weier''s management of Yundan is very strict. Later, he also knows that he won''t have problems with Yundan, so he let go.


    The money was given by two grandfathers in the provincial capital. They were very distressed. Before coming out this time, they also raised 200000 yuan, all of which were put in Yun Dan''s big pocket.


    After hearing this, Mr. and Mrs. he Pengfei laughed terribly. No wonder this little guy is so popular that he won''t lose anywhere.


    However, Jiang Lirong''s eyes soon showed a trace of reluctance, and she looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, do you want to work in Dandan in the future?"


    Hou Liang almost couldn''t help laughing. This meaning was already very obvious. He still wanted to leave Yundan in the capital. He also smiled and said, "I thought about it. It really meant this in the future, but now it''s not possible. The little guy didn''t do it himself. There''s no way."


    Jiang Lirong nodded helplessly, "OK, I''ll call the police station tomorrow and tell them your phone number. When your business is over, I''ll catch them immediately."


    Hou Liang immediately said, "then thank you for your help! Don''t worry, I have brother AI and other friends in the provincial capital, and I also have the opportunity to come."


    Jiang Lirong hurriedly said, "have a chance to come? That''s no good! What can I do? You should come often! You also know the nature of my work, and you can''t go to see Dandan casually!"


    Hou Liang also fainted. He could only smile and say, "well, if we have a chance, we''d better come often."


    Hou Liang was a little regretful at this time. Wang Meimei, a beautiful woman on the Linhai side, had gone to study. My mother hadn''t gone back to have a look for a long time. Two old men on the provincial capital stared and waited to go back early. There was also a mother here. It wouldn''t work if she didn''t come. With so many things, she would really be in trouble in the future.


    At that time, if AI Kun hadn''t added a word, saying that the couple were very poor, he would never have said much, and Yun Dan wouldn''t have promised. The little guy felt a little confused, how could he promise them? It''s too late to say this now. I can only try my best to deal with it.


    He Pengfei saw that Yundan had finished eating, and then he said with a smile, "Dan Dan, dad didn''t do anything else this afternoon. He installed a computer for you. It''s 160000, and everything is complete. Go up and have a look. If it''s fun, come often."


    Yun Dan jumped up in surprise: "160000 computers? That must win. I''ll go up and have a look!"


    The little guy''s legs were also fast. He ran up in a few steps, and almost swept up five or six steps step by step.


    He Pengfei and Jiang Lirong were stunned. Although Jiang Lirong is in this industry, he has seen many excellent policemen and special police officers, and has never seen this speed!


    But after a while, the couple hurried up and told Hou Liang to eat slowly!


    Hou Liang also laughed while eating. This is a big trouble, but today''s matter has been solved, which is also a good thing.


    As for the 160000 computer, it doesn''t affect the little guy''s loss. In the past, he didn''t lose on the computer, but on the economy. This time, he still lost.


    Hou Liang went upstairs after dinner and took a look. Like the two old men at home, the couple were watching Yun Dan play. Hou Liang also left the room with a smile and did not disturb him.


    I slept comfortably this night and didn''t wake up in the morning. Jiang Lirong slept with Yun Dan in her arms. It''s no longer surprising, but Hou Liang didn''t know whether Yun Dan had caught Jiang Lirong again. I believe this little guy can''t help it.


    At breakfast, he Pengfei also asked, "Dan Dan, is this computer not good?"


    Yun Dan also said with a smile, "it''s not the problem of the computer. It''s my failure to play well. I can win tonight. Can I find someone to play in our house?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He knew that Yundan had lost, but he didn''t know what was going on when he called someone.


    He Pengfei immediately said, "OK! This is our family. Whoever you want to play with is OK."


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Dandan, this is not Linhai, nor the provincial capital. Secretary Liu will not come. Who are you looking for?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, I''m looking for sister Xiaohui. I haven''t been idle for a few days. If I look for sister Xiaohui this evening, I will definitely win. I also want sister Xiaohui."


    Hou Liang also fainted. Everyone can remember this little guy. He really forgot that sun Xiaohui was going to university in the capital. He couldn''t come here without looking. He was busy with his own affairs all day and forgot sun Xiaohui!


    Jiang Lirong just looked at Yun Dan and smiled, without asking who Xiao Hui''s sister was. Anyway, Yun Dan must have found her friend.


    After breakfast, the two got on the car. At noon, they agreed not to eat together. Everyone was very busy. I don''t know what the situation of this case is.


    Jiang Lirong also gave a phone number to Hou Liang. As long as Hou Liang''s business is done, just call this number directly. She has communicated well.


    The two got on the car and went straight to Jinshun clothing company.


    There is basically no change between Jinshun clothing company and the last time. The people in the duty room should also know two people, and they went straight upstairs without obstruction.


    Sun Wei was talking on the phone in the office. Seeing Yun Dan pushing the door in, followed by Hou Liang, he immediately fainted. He quickly put down the phone and asked, "President Hou, why haven''t you returned to the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang sat down with a faint smile and said, "Mr. Sun, I haven''t finished handling things here. How can I go back to the provincial capital?"


    Sun Wei hurriedly said, "didn''t I explain it clearly to you yesterday? I also told them that it must be solved in these two days. Just go back and wait with confidence, and this kind of thing will never happen again!"

 Chapter 1219

    Hou Liang knew everything in his heart. He heard it with Yun Dan yesterday and figured out how to deal with this Sun Wei today in the evening.


    Seeing that Sun Wei was still prevaricating, Hou Liang leaned against the sand and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Sun, I, Hou Liang, came with sincerity to solve the problem. You know what you have done. At this time, do you still try to deceive me and cheat me back to the provincial capital?"


    Sun Wei was startled by Hou Liang''s words, and his face suddenly changed, but his small eyes were also turning. He thought that Hou Liang wouldn''t know about these things. He soon calmed down and said, "President Hou, what do you mean? I''m already dealing with this matter, which also needs a process. I admit that I made mistakes here, and I can also give you some compensation!"


    Hou Liang stared at Sun Wei for a while, and then said with a smile, "compensation? Who will you compensate? Will you compensate our city or those customers who can''t order?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Sun Wei was slightly relieved. He thought that Hou Liang was unwilling to investigate the responsibility, so he said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, I naturally compensate our city, and there is nothing I can do about those customers. We have all terminated the cooperation. How can I give others goods here? I apologize for the impact on our city and agree to compensate!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "Mr. Sun, since you have this sincerity, you shouldn''t let your men go to advertising again. Don''t you think so? Since I Hou Liang dare to say this, there is evidence. You''d better have a look by yourself and give me a reasonable explanation!"


    Hou Liang handed over his mobile phone as soon as he said something. That''s the period that Yundan wanted to advertise yesterday morning. He shot it himself. He had to gradually break this guy''s psychological defense line and finally reach a deal.


    Sun Wei took it and let it go for a while, and immediately his face changed greatly. He scolded himself, "Mr. Hou, I''m really sorry. These people under my command are really angry with me. I must scold them well. Wait a moment!"


    Yun Dan leaned aside and said, "you''re still pretending. Is it your people who can''t handle affairs? You''re on purpose!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "what my sister said is right. You just mean it. Don''t pretend it. I don''t want to compensate or sue you today. I know far more than that. You''d better sit down and listen to me slowly."


    Sun Wei was startled again, and fell feebly to his seat. He kept staring at Hou Liang and didn''t know what Hou Liang had mastered.


    Hou Liang then said, "if my guess is right, is the relationship between sun and shaojingtao good? Shaojingtao, who claims to be the boss of Huajian group!"


    As soon as Sun Wei sat down, he stood up at once, and then realized that he had lost his temper. He immediately sat down and said, "I don''t know this person. What do you mean by mentioning shaojingtao?"


    Hou Liang hehe smiled, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know him. I told you. Shaojingtao cheated a sum of money in our provincial capital at the previous stage. He is a fraudster. Our provincial capital is tracking down this shaojingtao. Have you had close contacts with shaojingtao?"


    Sun Wei''s face changed again. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know shaojingtao. I''m a businessman. I can talk to you about business. Don''t talk to me about other things. I don''t want to listen!"


    Hou Liang said coldly at this time, "Sun Wei, if you don''t want to listen, listen. I''m here to talk about a transaction with you! You''ve been damaging the reputation of our online listing and have been using the name of our city to defraud. It''s still in progress. Do you still want to hide it?"


    Sun Wei couldn''t sit still at this time. His small eyes kept turning, and he was also a little angry.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you don''t have to think of other ways. You should have heard of my sister. It''s not the security guards of your company that can work. You''d better listen to me honestly. If my guess is good, your Jinshun clothing company should be an empty shell?"


    Sun Wei really had no choice at this time. Looking at Hou Liang and Yun Dan, he didn''t dare to get angry for a moment. He had to endure his anger and listen to Hou Liang here.


    Hou Liang then said, "as far as I know, you still owe a lot of money to foreign merchants? If my guess is good, it should be the payment for goods. You have collected the money but not the goods, right?"


    At this time, Sun Wei really couldn''t sit still and said coldly, "Hou Liang, I don''t want to hear you say these things I don''t know. You can compensate for them, and you can''t control others. What are you? This is not a provincial capital, and you can''t be rampant here!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "Mr. Sun, you can call your security guard to see if you can solve the problem. If you are not afraid of making things big, you can try!"


    Sun Wei looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan''s calm appearance, and his heart turned again. This guy knew that calling people like this might not be able to do anything to Hou Liang and Yun Dan. In case of a big fight, he really couldn''t help it!


    Hou Liang knew that Sun Wei was a little timid, and immediately went on to say, "I know a lot of things. At present, you can only talk about a deal with me, otherwise I won''t talk about shaojingtao, and I will send our cancellation agreement and this video to the police station. You are a crime of fraud!"


    Sun Wei completely fainted, staring at Hou Liang with both eyes tightly, and didn''t say a word.


    Hou Liang then said, "your current situation can be said to affect the whole body. As long as this case comes out and your Jinshun company is investigated, you can''t fool foreign businessmen anymore? So you''d better calmly talk about a deal with me."


    Sun Wei stared at Hou Liang helplessly and asked, "Hou Liang, what deal are you going to talk about?"


    Hou Liang smiled, "Mr. Sun, to be honest, I''m not here for your Jinshun company this time, and I don''t want to do anything about your Jinshun company. As for those losses, there''s nothing. My main purpose is to trace an enemy of mine, who you must know."


    Sun Wei was even more surprised and hurriedly asked, "are you talking about shaojingtao?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "shaojingtao cheated Donglian group''s money, which has little to do with Hou Liang. My opponent is sun Wuyi. You must know this person!"


    Sun Wei couldn''t sit still now. He stood up again and said nervously, "Sun Wuyi? Are you looking for sun Wuyi?"


    Hou Liang saw Sun Wei''s appearance and laughed in his heart. Knowing that he might gain something today, he nodded and said, "yes, this man has done a lot of bad things, and I want to catch him. If you tell me about sun Wuyi''s whereabouts, then I can ignore your affairs in our City and some other activities!"


    Sun Wei sat down on the sand and stopped talking. He should be thinking about hou Liang''s words.


    Hou Liang is also very aware of Sun Wei''s situation. He must also be counting on Sun Wuyi to help them or wait for sun Wuyi to give them advice.


    Hou Liang then said, "it''s up to you to catch sun Wuyi. If you don''t say it, don''t blame me. Hou Liang is impolite. Your business will soon be out of your depth. You can see to it."


    Under Hou Liang''s repeated pressing questions, Sun Wei knew that he couldn''t do it without saying. Now it was time to delay. As long as Hou Liang didn''t go to the police, he still had a chance to escape. The company must be dead. His eyes turned and he said, "Mr. Hou, I promise to do this deal with you!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, I knew president sun would promise. Then tell me, where is sunwuyi now?"


    Sun Wei said helplessly, "Mr. Hou, you are really powerful. Unlike other people in your city, I can''t hide it, but I also beg you one thing. This is a small business, and I''m helpless. Sun Wuyi came to the capital at the previous stage, and then went to Japan."


    This is what Hou Liang was most worried about. After the Chenguang consortium settled in the provincial capital, Hou Liang was worried that this guy ran abroad. At this time, he also asked coldly, "went to Japan? Where exactly?"


    Sun Wei said, "the people of sun Wuyi and the Chenguang consortium are very good. This time, I went to the Chenguang consortium. Our company''s original efficiency was also good, but Sun Wuyi had a lot of ideas, and we also cheated a lot of money. We all received the payment for goods, but there are many Japanese merchants here. After I said, you must not call the police!"


    Hou Liang knew that all this was related, so he nodded and asked, "so it was sunwuyi''s idea for your company to affect the reputation of our online mall?"


    Sun Wei immediately nodded and said, "if it weren''t for sun Wuyi, how could I be against our city? We have no resentment for a long time and no resentment for a short time. I have been made helpless, so I have to listen to him!"


    Hou Liang understood at this time that Sun Wei was cheated by sun Wuyi. He used Sun Wei to collect money and defraud the Chenguang consortium. He collected money from some foreign merchants and then didn''t give goods. At present, it is too heavy to return, and he had to obey sun Wuyi.


    Hou Liang stood up and gave Yun Dan a wink. Then he said, "I''ll go to the bathroom and come back soon. I''ll think about it!"


    Sun Wuyi was also anxious and worried that Hou Liang went out to call the police, but Yun Dan was on the side, and there was no result. He could only watch Hou Liang go out.


    Hou Liang really called the police. The reason why he winked at Yun Dan was that he wouldn''t let Yun Dan out. The little guy was there, and this guy wouldn''t call shaojingtao. He caught both of them at one fell swoop. Besides, he was not a good man.


    Hou Liang went down one floor, took out his phone and dialed it according to the number given to him by Jiang Lirong. Soon there was a middle-aged man answered, "Hou Liang, right?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes, I want to call the police!"


    The person over there immediately said, "I know everything, and we all know the address. Just wait a moment. We''ll act immediately. Thank you!"


    Hou Liang knew that this was what he said to Jiang Lirong yesterday, and Jiang Lirong must have said it to them, so wait, and he promised to hang up.


    When Hou Liang went upstairs again, Sun Wei couldn''t sit still. He walked around the office and glanced at Yun Dan from time to time.

 Chapter 1120

    Yundan little guy didn''t pay attention to him at all, just playing with his big pocket. No matter whether he was looking for someone or whatever, he didn''t care. A security guard of three or five would also be beaten. m.


    The reason why Hou Liang wanted to do this was to know the whereabouts of sun Wuyi. If Sun Wei had been caught, he would probably not say it. He thought that sun Wuyi had any ability to save them. It was safer to do so.


    Seeing that Hou Liang came back, Sun Wei hurriedly said, "Mr. Hou, I promised. You can''t go back on it! I told you that sun Wuyi is in Japan, maybe in the Chenguang consortium, and I won''t fight against our five major online shopping malls again. I''ll compensate for our losses!"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly: "Mr. Sun, what compensation do you use? Is Jinshun company insolvent now?"


    Sun Wei also shivered all over. The boy knew too many things, but he still wanted to make the last effort. He hurriedly said, "President Hou, as long as you let me go, I will be rewarded in the future!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "I don''t want to wait. Together with shaojingtao, you will all be arrested. There is no way. You are not only a fraud, but also seriously affect the reputation of our merchants abroad. Are you better than me?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Sun Wei understood that the boy didn''t say much about what he knew, and he didn''t want to let himself go at all. He angrily said, "in that case, we''re not trading. Are you lying to me? Hum!"


    Sun Wei stood up and went straight to the door of the office.


    Yun Dan jumped up at once, blocked the door and said, "Mr. Sun, you can''t go. You have to wait for someone to catch you. You are sun Wuyi''s lackey!"


    Hou Liang almost didn''t laugh. This little guy is really very useful. He also knows that he can''t let Sun Wei escape.


    Sun Wei looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan. He really didn''t expect to be blocked in his office. He immediately went back and grabbed the phone, staring at Hou Liang and Yun Dan and dialing the phone number.


    Hou Liang knew that Sun Wei was looking for security guards to deal with himself and Yundan as soon as possible, so as to escape, but the security guards here were nothing to Yundan at all, and there was no obstruction.


    Yun Dan also said with a small mouth: "if you don''t go, it''s useless for you to find someone. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Sun Wei didn''t care about that. At this time, he was very anxious. If he didn''t leave for a while, it was really too late. He dialed the phone and said, "you guys all come up to me. Someone made trouble in my office!"


    Naturally, they all promised, but five minutes later, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Yun Dan was waiting for these things. He was uncomfortable not to fight, but these people were not fighting materials, and felt a little boring. He opened the door and said in the corridor, "don''t come in, your boss will be caught, and the people of the police station will come in a moment. If you want to break in, don''t blame me for beating you!"


    Yun Dan always spoke so directly and funny, as if everything was natural. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he listened inside.


    Sun Wei also stared at Hou Liang angrily, looking very nervous.


    Those security guards outside didn''t know the inside story. When they saw that the boss''s office was blocked, naturally they couldn''t listen to Yun Dan, and several people rushed up.


    Hou Liang just sat smiling and didn''t stand up. He listened to the fight outside. Within a minute, there was a scream from the security guards. It would be strange if he could beat Yun Dan.


    Sun Wei''s face became more ugly, but Hou Liang said at the door, "Dandan, they are all security guards. Just don''t come in. Don''t break someone. We can''t explain when the police come in a moment."


    Yun Dan''s voice came out of the door soon: "don''t come up again! It''s light, and it''s not so cheap to come up again. As I said, the police have called the police, and the police will come in a moment. Don''t make trouble for yourself!"


    There are many people in the corridor. I really haven''t seen such a powerful little girl. People in other offices are also looking at it stupidly. They really don''t dare to come up again.


    Yun Dan quickly walked in, and he didn''t look like he had been in a fight at all. He smiled at Sun Wei: "you dogleg, wait to catch you. You can''t leave. If you have the ability, you can call again and find some powerful people?"


    Yundan had long known that this Sun Wei was Sun Wuyi''s man. He was not a good person at all. He also damaged the reputation of the online listing, and hated him in his heart. He also wanted to find some powerful people to fight. Naturally, he was provoked when he came back.


    Sun Wei was completely stupid at this time, knowing that he could not walk anymore. He could only wait here to be caught. For a time, he was paralyzed on the sand and motionless.


    Hou Liang knew Yun Dan''s mind and couldn''t help laughing. At this time, where did Sun Wei go to find some powerful people to fight? After a while, the people from the police station came and sat in the office with Yun Dan waiting.


    But it was like ten minutes. There was another sound of footsteps in the corridor. A few policemen came in. The leader was a girl, who was in her twenties and fourties. She was tall and very beautiful. She wore a uniform and had a feeling of being brilliant.


    The girl came in and commanded several police officers to take Sun Wei away. Yun Dan had stood up at this time, looked at the girl and said with a smile, "sister, you are so beautiful!"


    When the female police officer came in, she also wore a cold frost mask. After hearing Yun Dan say this, she smiled and asked, "are you Yun Dan? Is this your brother Hou liang?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! We blocked him and didn''t let him go."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I''m Hou Liang, and I''ll follow you back. I have something to say to our police."


    The policewoman also nodded and said, "OK! Thank you for your cooperation. Let''s go back together. By the way, you beat those people at the door?"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "it was me. They wanted to come in and save this Sun Wei. I didn''t let them in."


    The female police officer also looked at Yun Dan and grinned. This smile was even more beautiful. Then she took Yun Dan''s small hand and left Sun Wei''s office together.


    Hou Liang went downstairs. Yundan was already in his car and followed the car of the police station all the way to the police station.


    Hou Liang will also talk about sun Wuyi this time. We can''t let Sun Wuyi go unpunished. Now that we all know, we should also find a way to catch sun Wuyi abroad.


    Even if this old thing is abroad, it will cause a lot of trouble. Besides, it also cheated a lot of money, so he can''t be free abroad.


    The car soon stopped in the police station courtyard, probably because of Jiang Lirong''s phone call. The female police officer soon came up the stairs with Hou Liang and Yun Dan, came to the director''s office, knocked on the door, and there was a voice: "please come in!"


    The female police officer immediately walked in with Hou Liang and Yun Dan, smiled and said, "Jiang Bureau, these two are Hou Liang and his sister Yun Dan."


    Jiang Ju was a middle-aged man in his fifties. He turned pale too early. He looked very kind and dignified. He stood up and said with a smile, "it''s you two heroes! Sit down quickly. Minister Jiang has called me. I''ve heard of you before. I didn''t expect to help us this time!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Hello, Jiang Ju, we came here for business at first, and then it turned out that these people have something to do with a case. I came here today to tell you about this case."


    Yun Dan had already sat down with the female police officer by the side, and also touched the female police officer''s face. It looked like he liked it very much, and he also laughed.


    The female police officer couldn''t help laughing. This little guy can''t contact the person who hit so many people just now?


    At this time, Jiang Ju smiled and said, "Hou Liang, if you have any situation, just say it."


    Hou Liang said, "I learned from Sun Wei this morning that he is not only a fraud that affects our reputation, but also knows shaojingtao, a criminal who swindles in our provincial capital, and also knows the whereabouts of sunwuyi, the mastermind of the four seasons soup case, the cultural relics reselling case and the counterfeit money case."


    Jiang Ju was also stunned and hurriedly asked, "where is sun Wuyi now? We also know this case. The provincial capital has already reported it, but Sun Wuyi escaped."


    Hou Liang just said what happened this morning. He didn''t need to hide anything. The reason why he wanted to do this was to know sun Wuyi''s whereabouts from Sun Wei. Otherwise, once Sun Wei knew that he had been arrested, it was impossible to say. Now sun Wuyi is in Japan, and in Japan''s Chenguang consortium.


    After hearing this, Jiang Ju nodded and said, "Oh! If you say so, it''s really a little troublesome?"


    Yun Dan took it aside and said, "what''s the trouble? Don''t you just send someone to catch sun Wuyi?"


    Jiang Bureau and the female police officer were amused to laugh, especially the female police officer. When she laughed, her cold face was like the spring breeze thawing, very beautiful.


    The female police officer said, "Dandan, this is not so simple. We are policemen at home and ordinary citizens abroad. We can''t arrest people in other countries!"


    Yun Dan fainted and didn''t understand these things. He immediately said, "why can''t we? We caught a few people back when we were in the United States!"


    Jiang Ju really didn''t know these things. At this time, he also asked with a smile.


    Hou Liang saw that Yundan didn''t understand nonsense, so he told Jiang bureau about the situation. It wasn''t the police who caught it, but was extradited through formal procedures with the cooperation of director Michael. If it was in Japan, it would be really difficult.


    Yun Dan then said, "if it''s inconvenient for you, my brother and I can go. We can definitely get sun Wuyi back. Just wait."


    At this time, Jiang Bureau and the female police officer even laughed, but Jiang bureau still looked at Yun Dan and asked, "Hou Liang, I''ve heard about you. Your sister is really very good. That''s what he Bureau said."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "little boy, I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but this sun Wuyi really cheated a lot of money. If we can go, we still want to go to Japan. We don''t necessarily have to catch people back, and our friends are also in Japan."


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/ br>


    &1t;/

 Chapter 1221

    What kind of person is Jiang Ju? Hearing Hou Liang''s words, I understood Hou Liang''s meaning. First, I wanted to see my friends, and second, I wanted to see if I could catch sun Wuyi.


    Jiang Ju thought for a while and said, "I can help you with this, but... Some things still need to be discussed in the long run, and I can''t promise you."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "just help me go through the formalities. As for the reasons for going abroad, I can handle it here. Isn''t it OK for friends over there to send invitations? We belong to business contacts."


    Hou Liang knew very well that it was all about making a phone call to Lin Tiefeng. The police were really very difficult to deal with. Hou Liang also knew that going abroad needed some procedures. It must be very convenient to go through Jiang bureau to help. If he wanted to go this time, sun Wuyi was really worried outside.


    Jiang Bureau looked at Yundan, and then said, "Hou Liang, last time Minister Jiang called me, you know, we need to ask for instructions."


    Hearing this, Hou Liang understood that he didn''t have much time and couldn''t drag on like this. He immediately said, "Jiang Bureau, this is not your business, it''s our private business. You don''t need to report anything. Even if you help Hou Liang, I''ll contact my friends over there."


    Jiang Bureau saw that Hou Liang said so, and it was really hard to refuse, so it said, "well, contact your friends, and we will find someone to help you apply for a visa as soon as possible. It should be very fast, and we can let you go in these two days."


    Hou Liang was very happy. The matter in the capital had been handled. As long as it was to see whether sun Wuyi could be brought back, if not, it would be good to have a look at Lin Tiefeng and investigate the foreign market, so he took out a phone and called Lin Tiefeng.


    Lin Tiefeng also had dinner with Hou Liang in the provincial capital last time. They both appreciated each other''s character very much, especially Yundan. They couldn''t beat Yundan. At this time, they had just returned home, and immediately answered Hou Liang''s phone: "President Hou, why do you have time to call me?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Lin, we want to go to Japan. First, we want to see you. Second, it''s because of the Donglian company and involves the Chenguang consortium. Just do me a favor. Let''s apply for a visa as soon as possible."


    Lin Tiefeng often travels to and from China. He was very happy to hear Hou Liang''s words, and immediately said, "this is great. I''ll send an invitation in the name of our club. I''ll treat you well this time you come!"


    Hou Liang was also very happy, and immediately said, "thank you so much. Just send it to our capital police station. Let''s go to two people."


    Jiang Ju nearby suddenly said, "Hou Liang, three people!"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned, but he also knew that Jiang Ju might have another idea, and immediately said, "Mr. Lin, it''s three people, OK?"


    Lin Tiefeng immediately said, "that''s not a problem. I often deal with these things here. I''ll wait for you to come. Call me immediately after you come, and I''ll pick you up! Your sister can also guide our students by the way, which is really a desirable thing!"


    Hou Liang knew at this time that Lin Tiefeng still had this meaning. He couldn''t help but smile and promise, and soon hung up the phone.


    Jiang Ju smiled and said, "Hou Liang, if there is such a relationship, it will be much more convenient. We can also find a reason, but it''s not so sufficient. The reason why I said to go to three people is to let captain Zhen go with you. We still have a share in this matter. By the way, this is captain Zhen, do you know?"


    The female police officer also said at this time, "I haven''t introduced it yet. My name is Zhen Mei. I''m the Deputy captain of the police station. Hello, Hou Liang, Dan Dan!"


    Hou Liang nodded with a smile, but Yun Dan laughed: "your name is the same as people? It''s beautiful! You follow us? That''s great, and you won''t be lonely all the way!"


    Yun Dan''s words made several people laugh, but what he said was really reasonable. Zhen Mei was really as beautiful as his name.


    Jiang Ju laughed and said, "Captain Gong has a case these days and can''t get away. It''s more convenient for you to go like this. I hope you can gain something. This person is really a key criminal. I''ll arrange it for you when the invitation comes, and I''ll interrogate Sun Wei and shaojingtao in detail. I''ll let you know when I have news."


    Hou Liang saw that it was getting late. Things were going so smoothly, so he nodded and said, "well, director Jiang took care of it. Let''s go back and wait for the news."


    Jiang Ju and captain Zhen also stood up and sent Hou Liang and Yundan out.


    When the two were about to leave, Yun Dan took Zhen Mei''s hand and said, "sister Zhen, you follow us. You look so good. I''ll treat you to duck. It''s quite delicious!"


    This time, Jiang Ju and captain Zhen laughed, and Jiang Ju couldn''t help teasing: "little guy, why don''t you invite me? If I''m not good-looking, don''t invite me?"


    Yun Dan didn''t expect Jiang Ju to say so. After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s not that it''s ugly. If you go, I''ll invite you."


    Jiang Ju didn''t expect Yun Dan to be serious, and he even said these words, which made him laugh.


    Zhen Mei also smiled and said, "Dan Dan, not today. My sister still has a case. If we can go abroad together this time, we have plenty of time to be together. My sister will invite you then!"


    Yun Dan saw that Zhen Mei didn''t want to go, and there was indeed a case. He smiled and said, "director Jiang, my sister won''t go, so will you go?"


    These next few people are all laughing to death. Everyone knows that Jiang Ju is impossible to go, but Yun Dan is serious. He seems to be unwilling to invite Jiang Ju. Isn''t this making people laugh to death?


    Jiang Ju reluctantly suppressed a smile and asked, "you''re not sincere. Forget it, I won''t go. When you can really bring sun Wuyi back to the country, can I invite you?"


    Yun Dan didn''t want to invite him originally, but also nodded repeatedly. He didn''t know what everyone was laughing at, so he took Hou Liang and left.


    Before they came downstairs, Hou Liang''s phone rang. Seeing that it was still Cheng Dong, they hurriedly answered, "brother Cheng!"


    Cheng Dong laughed and said, "Liangzi, why did you leave without a shadow? How is things going? Is there time for noon?"


    Hou Liang knew that Cheng Dong was in a hurry. He hadn''t contacted Cheng Dong at all in the past two days. After looking at it, the time was almost up, and he really didn''t have anything to do, so he smiled and said, "brother Cheng, I''m handling this matter these two days. At present, it''s almost done. Let''s have lunch together."


    Cheng Dong also knew that Yun Dan was on the side. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, ask Dan Dan if the duck has eaten enough? If not, let''s meet in Quanjude."


    Yun Dan was listening and hurriedly said, "OK, OK! Brother Cheng, we''ll wait for you now!"


    Cheng Dong agreed with a laugh and soon hung up the phone.


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "elder brother, I said that someone invited me after I came. I didn''t spend money on dinner these days. Is it true?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. This little guy is really very interesting. He doesn''t know the strength of his godfather and godmother very well. It''s nothing to treat him to dinner at all.


    When the two got on the car, Yundan said with a smile, "I thought we were going abroad. This time, I also brought a sister. This sister is really beautiful. This time, it''s feasible. I have company."


    Hou Liang also laughed, "he is the vice captain of the metropolitan police station. You can''t fool around. In fact, he is at the same level, but he is older than your sister and even your uncle. Do you understand this?"


    Yundan nodded and said, "I know. Even if the police station is bigger, it''s nothing. I feel that my godmother is older than them, isn''t it?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly this time and laughed. "Yes, it looks like this!"


    In fact, it''s mostly, and Hou Liang doesn''t want to explain it so clearly. Although she also knows that Yundan is not the one who causes trouble, it''s good for her not to know too much.


    Cheng Dong was already waiting for two people at the door. He came by himself. He took Hou Liang upstairs and left Yundan to order.


    After coming up, he asked if he had any difficulties and whether he wanted to help himself.


    Hou Liang just told Cheng Dong about the events of these two days, mainly saying that he had found out the situation of Sun Wei, had reported to the police and arrested them, and also learned the whereabouts of sun Wuyi. He might go abroad in these two days.


    As for Yun Dan''s recognition of Godfather and godmother, Hou Liang also said it simply, not very detailed, and it''s useless to say these things.


    Cheng Dong knew that Hou Liang had handled this matter, and he was happy.


    As for the matter of going abroad, Cheng Dong can also understand that Wang linzuo was also there when he went to the provincial capital last time. Cheng Dong also knew that they might have been cheated by sun Wuyi when eating. Knowing the gratitude and resentment between Hou Liang and sun Wuyi, he just told Hou Liang something.


    In this way, the lunch has also become a farewell banquet for Hou Liang. The two people are very good friends. They can talk about everything, and they are also very happy to eat. The happiest thing is Yundan. Every time a duck comes, it''s not enough to eat. Fortunately, it''s not bad for money. Otherwise, they really can''t afford to eat this little guy every day.


    During the meal, Yun Dan called sun Xiaohui. Sun Xiaohui was very happy to hear that Hou Liang and Yun Dan came to the capital, and immediately shouted to see Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan also regretted that he would have called earlier and let Sun Xiaohui eat ducks. Although it was a little late, Yun Dan still asked the address and said that he would pick up sun Xiaohui to go home in the afternoon.


    Hou Liang didn''t have so many friends in the capital. He was really fine in the afternoon, so he promised Yun Dan to pick up sun Xiaohui and go home early.


    When Cheng Dong called the waiter to check out, Yun Dan said he would take two ducks and give them to sun Xiaohui for dinner.


    Cheng Dong also laughed and teased, "you little guy still eat and take?"


    Yun Dan knew that elder brother Cheng Dong was kidding himself, and said with a smile, "elder brother Cheng, you are rich, and you are not afraid. My sister Xiaohui has no money and has not eaten ducks here. Sister Xiaohui and I are very good, so we will take it back to sister Xiaohui in the evening."


    Cheng Dong and Hou Liang were both amused to laugh. Knowing that this little guy was interesting, they were still thinking about others.

 Chapter 1222

    When Cheng Dong wanted to go back to the company, Hou Liang told Cheng Dong that he might leave in the next two days, but he might also come to the capital when he came back. If he caught sun Wuyi, he would come back, so he would not get together when he left.


    Cheng Dong nodded and promised, and took out a card to Yun Dan. Hou Liang hurriedly pushed it back, which was absolutely impossible. Yun Dan also hurriedly refused, and took out the big pocket to show Cheng Dong.


    In fact, Cheng Dong has such a little intention. If he doesn''t go abroad, Cheng Dong won''t give money. He knows that little guy and Hou Liang are not short of money, but they insist on not. Cheng Dong can only take it back. He is not an outsider, so you''re welcome. Besides, Yundan really has a lot of money in his pocket.


    Yun Dan got on the car and hurried to the north of the city. She said that sister Xiaohui was studying at the University of economics and trade. She had asked for leave, so she waited for Yun Dan and Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. Sun Xiaohui and Yun Dan are quite good. Hou Liang knows best that Yun Dan always thinks of sun Xiaohui when he has money. It''s also rare to meet in the capital this time. The little guy is naturally happy.


    This university is similar to the school Zhang Xiaoqi attended. Sun Xiaohui is already waiting for Yun Dan at the door.


    Sun Xiaohui is also very beautiful. He is not short. Today, he is wearing a white dress. Standing at the gate, he looks like a fairy in the picture.


    Yun Dan saw it before he stopped, and immediately smiled and said, "brother, do you think sister Xiaohui is beautiful?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "yes! Good looking! Your sisters are very good-looking."


    Yun Dan smiled proudly, and soon stopped the car and jumped down, galloping and hugging sun Xiaohui.


    Hou Liang also followed. Sun Xiaohui saw that Hou Liang also hurriedly pulled Yundan and ran over: "Hello, brother Hou! I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to come to the capital to see me!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we are here to work in the capital. Dandan is thinking of you. This is why he came to you. How about study and life? Do you have money?"


    Sun Xiaohui immediately nodded and said, "it''s all very good. The tuition here is not expensive. The money you and Dandan gave has not been used yet. There''s no shortage of money. Brother Hou, thank you. You gave me and my mother today!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Xiao Hui, don''t say that. It''s all in the past. Besides, your mother and daughter also helped me a lot at the beginning. Have you asked for leave? Then let''s go home!"


    Sun Xiaohui also smiled and asked, "brother Hou, have you married in the capital?"


    Hou Liang shook his head repeatedly, and Yun Dan rushed to say, "brother didn''t get married, but I found a godfather and godmother. They all seem to like me very much, so it''s home for the time being. Let''s go back, I''ll buy you a duck, and you''ll eat it in the evening! Let''s go!"


    Yun Dan was very happy. He was happy to see sun Xiaohui. He also knew that with sun Xiaohui, he would win in the evening. He pulled sun Xiaohui on the car.


    Sun Xiaohui is twoorthree years older than Yun Dan, and is also very lively. He sits in front of Yun Dan, and Hou Liang sits behind with a smile.


    After chatting with Yun Dan for a while, sun Xiaohui quickly asked, "brother Hou, when are you going to leave this time? I have something I want your help."


    Hou Liang was a little stunned. After thinking for a while, he said, "it''s really hard to say. I''m going abroad for one thing these two days, and I may leave tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. But it doesn''t matter. Just say what you want. I have friends here, and they can help."


    Sun Xiaohui shook his head in disappointment and said, "brother Hou, no one else can help with this matter, but you can help me. If you leave in a hurry, I''ll talk about it later."


    Hou Liang also fainted and asked with a smile, "why is there such a thing?"


    Sun Xiaohui blushed and said, "well, in the previous stage, we participated in an activity. We were from a group company, so we met a vice president of the group company. The vice president was very fond of me. He should be chasing me and always giving me gifts. I don''t know what to do."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, and said with a smile, "Xiaohui, this is a good thing! You are not too young to speak of. In your early twenties, it is OK to find a boyfriend. How about this person?"


    Sun Xiaohui smiled and said, "brother Hou, I feel pretty good, but I''m not sure. The identity difference is too wide, and I didn''t accept all his gifts. I''m still in a dilemma. I discussed with my mother these two days. My mother also said that the difference is too wide, and I''m not sure. This is not you. I want you to help me have a look."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK! Dandan and I may be leaving in these two days, but I don''t expect to come back soon. I''ll help you see it then. If it''s really good, I''m not afraid of identity differences. It''s not a problem."


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "yes! You are a college student, and it''s not easy to enter the University. Who''s worse than you? I haven''t even been to university! Besides, the game is also so good, that is smart, he may not be able to match you!"


    Hou Liang and sun Xiaohui were both amused to laugh. They had never heard that the object took playing games as a necessary condition. If it was a college student, there were many now. Basically, they could go to college. Yun Dan envied those who studied well and never went to college.


    In fact, Hou Liang doesn''t think so. Sun Xiaohui is really excellent. No one is unworthy. If you want to say identity, you can be regarded as your sister. If you say it, you are also the chairman of a group company. So many businesses add up, and your value is not low.


    In the capital city, this business is nothing, but it''s really not the case if it doesn''t match or there is a big difference.


    It seems that the time to come this time is running out. Hou Liang also promised sun Xiaohui to return to the capital after going abroad this time and help sun Xiaohui have a look and then go back.


    Hou Liang is good at this. No matter who he is, as long as he is his friend, he must help.


    The three people talked and laughed and soon came home. Sun Xiaohui rarely came to such a villa. He was surprised to see it. There was nothing strange for Yundan. Several families were such villas, but it was not Jiang Lirong''s but he Pengfei''s.


    Jiang Lirong didn''t come back at this time because of her work, but he Pengfei came back early, waiting for Yun Dan. She was very happy to see one more today.


    Yun Dan also immediately introduced him to Pengfei. This is his sister, not the one near the sea, but the one in the capital. The little guy spoke very succinctly, and he Pengfei could understand it. He immediately laughed: "welcome, as long as it''s your sister, our family is very happy!"


    Yun Dan also smiled and took the two ducks to the kitchen. Then he came back and took sun Xiaohui upstairs to play. At the same time, he told sun Xiaohui that this computer was very good, 160000.


    He Pengfei chatted with Hou Liang and soon went upstairs. The boss, like the two old men at home, was also very fond of him.


    Hou Liang sat in the living room alone. It was funny. Soon Jiang Lirong came back. It was different from every day. Today''s face was not very good. Seeing Hou Liang, he reluctantly smiled, changed his clothes and sat opposite Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, you want to take Dan abroad?"


    Hou Liang guessed that it might be Jiang Ju and Jiang Lirong who reported. He could only nod his head and say, "yes! I have friends over there. First, I want to see my friends. Second, I want to see if I can find sun Wuyi. This person is very critical and is the mastermind of several big cases."


    Jiang Lirong said, "Liangzi, I know what you mean, but it''s too dangerous. You can also know the situation between us and Japan. It''s not something we can solve immediately."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "aunt, I know your worry, but this time it''s different. We don''t have to do anything, just go and have a look. There are people in our police station!"


    Jiang Lirong nodded and said, "I know this. It''s Zhen Mei who followed, and he''s also a very excellent captain. But one thing you should know is that there are some forces everywhere. I''ve also heard about the situation of the Chenguang consortium. I''m still very worried about the three of you going."


    Hou Liang knew what Jiang Lirong was worried about, and couldn''t help laughing: "I know what you''re worried about, but you don''t have to worry too much. I know in my heart that if I can do it, I''ll just come back after seeing my friends."


    Jiang Lirong then smiled, "Liangzi, there are some things you may not understand. I lost a son a few years ago, and I finally had a daughter this time. I don''t want to."


    Jiang Lirong''s smile turned into a tearful look, which made Hou Liang feel a little uncomfortable. She immediately smiled and said, "aunt, stop talking. I can understand. I just go to see my friends and promise nothing will happen. You can rest assured that we will be back in a few days."


    Jiang Lirong nodded and said, "OK, now that you''ve ordered it, I won''t stop you, but be careful. I also know that this girl Dandan has some talents. I heard he Ju say it, but this era doesn''t rely on these. You know, don''t anything happen. If something happens to you, I really am."


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that the godmother had established such a deep relationship with Yundan in such two days. She quickly smiled and said, "I know all this. I''ve been abroad with Dandan in the past. There''s no problem. I''m sure I''ll come back with Dandan. Don''t worry!"


    Jiang Lirong burst into tears and smiled: "Liangzi, I know you are an excellent young man, and you handle affairs with discretion. I also treat you as a son. You must not fool!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s certain. I know it all. I''ll be back in a few days."


    Jiang Lirong just nodded. This big leader usually didn''t have such a time. He was really reluctant to give up and didn''t want Yun Dan to go, but it was settled there. Hou Liang also said that he had friends and didn''t want to interfere in these things.


    Hou Liang said at this time: "aunt, Dan Dan brought back a friend, who is also our Linhai people, who went to university in the capital."


    Jiang Lirong said with a smile, "I know, these are small things! Bring back as many friends as you want. This is your home! But I''m just worried about this, so you should be careful."

 Chapter 1223

    Hou Liang can fully understand Jiang Lirong''s mood. No matter who she is or the nature of her work, maternal love is the same.


    Jiang Lirong saw that Hou Liang was not a fool, and promised so well, so she nodded and said, "then I''m relieved. I''ll go upstairs and have a look at Dandan!"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, looking at Jiang Lirong''s back upstairs, but also waves of emotion.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was from what bureau. Hou Liang knew that it might be the police stations in both places. He hurriedly answered, "Hello, what bureau!"


    He Ju burst out laughing: "Liangzi, you are really good at it? You have gone to the capital in these two days and helped us catch shaojingtao, a swindler. How terrible?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "He Ju, don''t say that. We just do our own business. We accidentally met shaojingtao, which is also related to the affairs of our mall. That''s why we caught shaojingtao together. When I came here, I didn''t expect to catch shaojingtao."


    He Ju laughed: "by the way, Xiao Dandan also recognized Minister Jiang as the godmother? This is also gratifying! This little guy is really popular everywhere, haha!"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "what''s the situation? Don''t say it. My godmother just talked with me. I''m going to find sun Wuyi with Dandan. My godmother is a little worried and unhappy!"


    He Ju was also stunned. He didn''t know about it yet, so he hurriedly asked.


    Hou Liang said that these things were related to sun Wuyi, and that he and Dan Dan were going abroad to see if they could catch sun Wuyi.


    After hearing this, he Ju hesitated for a long time before saying, "Liangzi, I know the skills of you and Dan Dan. One is flexible and careful in analyzing things, and the other is very powerful. It''s not a big deal to fight, but it''s not fun to arrest people abroad!"


    Hou Liang knew that he Ju was also very cautious, and said with a smile, "He Ju, you can rest assured that there is a person from the capital police to follow. Besides, we don''t have to catch sunwuyi back. If we can''t, we''ll come back after seeing our friends."


    He Ju then laughed: "OK, Liangzi, in short, be careful. I don''t want to hear any good news. Just have a good trip!"


    Hou Liang fully understood the meaning of He Ju, and didn''t want Hou Liang and Yun Dan to come around and catch sun Wuyi. He just let the two people be careful and have a good time. He nodded repeatedly and promised, "I understand. If you see old tie Chong, don''t mention it!"


    He Ju naturally understood Hou Liang''s meaning and nodded his head again and again.


    Others don''t know that Hou Liang is going abroad this time. He Ju knows and knows old man tie Chong. If he meets him, he will be in trouble. Although elder brother xiaoyulong also knows him, elder brother Hou Liang is assured that he won''t talk to the old man.


    As soon as he put down the phone, Hou Liang received a call from Jiang Bureau. He had just completed all the procedures. There was a flight to Japan at noon tomorrow. He would meet the police station tomorrow morning.


    Hou Liang was also very happy. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. With the help of the police, everything was really fast, which was great. He just didn''t need to delay too much time. This time, he also went and came back quickly. If he could do it, he would bring the old thing back, even if he couldn''t.


    At this time, the family had put the food on the table, and Hou Liang also called everyone down for dinner.


    After a while, several people came down, and the ducks were brought up, so everyone ate happily together.


    When Jiang Lirong mentioned going abroad, he Pengfei was also a little dizzy. Looking at Hou Liang''s advice, the couple knew that Hou Liang was in charge of everything. Yundan little guy didn''t care about that at all. As long as he followed Hou Liang, he could go anywhere, and he looked like he was not afraid of anything.


    Hou Liang also repeatedly told everyone that even if he went to have a look, he might not want anything.


    Fortunately, Yun Dan thought about playing and soon took sun Xiaohui upstairs. The old couple followed him upstairs. Hou Liang calmed down and went back to his room to rest alone.


    In fact, Hou Liang had the best rest in the past two days when he came to the capital. There were not so many things. He came back earlier every day, and his rest was not disturbed. Even his brother''s snoring was gone.


    As sun Xiaohui had to go back to school in the morning, it was also a little way from school. Hou Liang heard the sound outside in the morning and got up soon.


    When they went out, Jiang Lirong and her husband knew that they were going to leave today and told them again and again.


    Hou Liang also told everyone to rest assured that if you go to have a look and come back later, nothing will happen. Besides, you must go back to the capital, as well as sun Xiaohui. Hou Liang also promised.


    Along the way, Yun Dan and sun Xiaohui were laughing and laughing. When sun Xiaohui got off the bus, Yun Dan gave sun Xiaohui 20000 yuan back. If he didn''t want it, he got on the bus and told him to come back and contact. The two also went straight to the police station.


    Captain Zhen has been waiting for two people in Jiang Bureau''s office. It was another captain who went there, but there were other cases. Jiang bureau also knew these relationships and what Hou Liang was doing. It was not at ease that Zhen Mei followed. All the procedures were completed. After chatting for a while, three people left the police station.


    In fact, Jiang Ju also told him that this is not a task. You can think of a way. If you can''t, it''s OK. You''re also worried that if something goes wrong, you can''t explain it yourself.


    Hou Liang and team leader Zhen both promised to come down. There was nothing to say, even if it was tourism.


    Yundan still drove straight to the airport. Captain Zhen sat in front, and Hou Liang called AI Kun behind. He always wanted to talk about his going abroad. If he was quick, he would be back in a few days.


    Then I called Lin Tiefeng to tell him the time of the flight.


    At noon, three people boarded the plane smoothly.


    Yun Dan and Zhen Mei sat together all the way, and Hou Liang sat on the other side of the aisle.


    The little guy chatted with Zhen Mei for a while, and then ate what he was about to eat. Sometimes he snuggled in Zhen Mei''s arms and closed his big eyes, which made Zhen Mei giggle all the time. He had never seen such a cute little guy before. No wonder Minister Jiang liked it so much!


    Although it was just more than three hours, the relationship between Yundan and Zhen Mei was very good. The two people were holding their planes, almost leaving Hou Liang aside.


    Hou Liang had nothing to do with the brigade leader. He was on business and had a look. There was also the relationship between Jiang and the Bureau. However, when people came, they represented the police. Hou Liang also felt that it was a little cumbersome. He didn''t know whether he wanted to take care of his own actions. If so, it would be troublesome.


    When the three people left the airport, Yundan saw Lin Tiefeng from a distance, waiting near the airport with several people, and shouted happily, "Uncle Lin, I''m here!"


    Yun Dan shouted right this time. Lin Tiefeng really had a surname of Lin. Besides, there is no problem of jet lag this time. The little guy is not very dizzy.


    Last time when they went to the provincial capital, Hou Liang and Yun Dan invited Lin Tiefeng and talked a lot. Lin Tiefeng also deeply liked this little guy, and felt that this brother and sister were different from others. They were very sincere. They also immediately greeted him, grabbed the little guy''s hand, and came up to hug Hou Liang again.


    Lin Tiefeng didn''t know Zhen Mei, so Hou Liang introduced her.


    Zhen Mei generously grabbed Lin Tiefeng and told him that she was Hou Liang''s girlfriend and that she was traveling with three people this time.


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned and understood what was going on. The police should perform this task a lot, which is nothing.


    It was Yun Dan who laughed. The little guy didn''t understand this kind of thing, and thought Zhen Mei also liked Hou Liang. Taking this opportunity to say it, Zhen Mei also laughed a little blushing, and he knew that the little guy had a wrong idea, but it was not easy to explain it to her. I''ll talk about it later.


    Lin Tiefeng and others drove here, immediately let Hou Liang and others get on the bus, and sat down all the way to a hotel in the city.


    Lin Tiefeng said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, your brothers and sisters are people I admire. It''s rare to come to our place. Last time I went, you entertained me, and I''ll entertain you this time. If I have time, I''d like to invite your sister to our ashram for guidance."


    Yun Dan didn''t know it was polite. In fact, Lin Tiefeng was not polite. Yun Dan immediately said, "that''s OK. I''ll teach them some Kung Fu if they like!"


    Zhen Mei immediately laughed when she said this. The big beauty never thought Yun Dan had any Kung Fu. When she saw Sun Wei''s security guard beaten that day, she always thought it was Hou Liang. The little guy couldn''t see it.


    Several people brought by Lin Tiefeng were all his disciples. At this time, they were also a little dizzy. Although they didn''t know Chinese very well, they could hear what it meant. The little girl wanted to teach herself to wait for others, and some people couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. If you have time tomorrow, you will definitely go."


    Lintiefeng said happily, "since you come to us, don''t worry about everything. We have a place to live in the ashram. I''ll accompany you to dinner. It''s rare for you to come!"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "Mr. Lin, we don''t live here. It''s a little inconvenient to find a hotel. I also told you that we have another thing to do this time, which is hard to say here."


    Seeing Hou Liang''s words, Lin Tiefeng immediately nodded and said, "OK, then I won''t force it. Let''s go back and talk after dinner!"


    That''s what Hou Liang meant. After all, they are all in Beijing. There are several students who are unfamiliar with their places. Who knows who they are? Sun Wuyi is extremely cunning. Once he knows that he is coming, if it is bad for him or if he hides, he is also defenseless. He was originally in the dark, and it is difficult to get in the light.


    Soon, wine and vegetables came up, and Hou Liang didn''t drink either. Even with some mineral water, he didn''t adapt to these dishes.


    Like Hou Liang, Zhen Mei feels that this hotel is still very good, but it doesn''t taste very good.


    Yun Dan ate like a bird and said it wasn''t delicious at the same time. If you want to know this, just bring a few ducks. Although his mouth said so, his mouth has never been idle. This little guy doesn''t avoid eating. He eats everything and tastes delicious.

 Chapter 1224

    It was already more than three o''clock when Hou Liang and others got off the flight and returned to the city for dinner. At this time, the sky was slightly dark. Lin Tiefeng directly took several people to live and settle down in a nearby hotel, which is also what Hou Liang meant.


    Yundan is very novel about everything abroad, especially this hotel, which doesn''t even have a bed. It''s tatami that is a piece higher than the ground. There are quilts and mattresses. They are all in the cupboard beside it. It should be a traditional local hotel. The little guy immediately lay down and laughed.


    Because it was a little late, Lin Tiefeng didn''t go back. He sent those people away and went back to the guest room to chat with Hou Liang and Zhen Mei.


    Lin Tiefeng said with a smile, "President Hou, I know what you mean by coming this time. You also want to find Chenguang consortium, right?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, I also came to see you!"


    In fact, Hou Liang is polite. If he didn''t know that sun Wuyi was in the Japanese Chenguang consortium, Hou Liang wouldn''t have a lot of things at home at this time, even if he wanted to come.


    Lin Tiefeng was serious, and the man looked very real. He immediately smiled and said, "President Hou, thank you! I knew you and your sister were good people, and I brought your girlfriend this time, which shows that you didn''t treat me as an outsider. I know the Chenguang consortium, and I''ve been there many times, and they''ve been looking for me recently!"


    Hou Liang was a little stunned, but it was also a good thing. It was convenient to find them. He immediately asked, "Mr. Lin, just call me Liangzi. I don''t know what the Chenguang consortium wants to do with you?"


    Lin Tiefeng said with a smile, "I told you last time that our ashram is also famous in Japan. I have cooperated with them in the past. It is because they want me to kidnap some people that I don''t agree. That''s what I mean this time!"


    Hou Liang remembered what Lin Tiefeng said last time. The efficiency of the Chenguang consortium was no longer good. He wanted to do some other improper things. He found Lin Tiefeng many times and said he wanted to support Lin Tiefeng, but Lin Tiefeng refused.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I still remember, so they still want to win you over?"


    Lintiefeng nodded and said, "yes! He also said that if I promised, it would be a family. If I didn''t promise, I''d have to show me some powerful things! This is not to come to our Taoist temple to find trouble these two days. A group of people came to our Taoist temple two days ago and beat our people. We also endured it, but they still want to come!"


    Hou Liang nodded, "what do you mean? Their people are very powerful. What else do you want to do?"


    Lin Tiefeng said with a smile, "awesome is just one or two. We are all masters here. They urgently need a group of people, so they come to win over us. As for whether the person you are looking for is in the Chenguang consortium, I really don''t know."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I just came here after I got some news. Just tell me the address and lend us a car. We can handle this by ourselves. There is also this reason why I didn''t choose to live in your ashram. Don''t bother you because of our affairs!"


    Lin Tiefeng said with a smile, "Liangzi, you''re too polite, and I''m not afraid of these things. I heard that their Chengguang consortium seems to be involved in some lawsuit and cheated some other companies of their money. Otherwise, they will come to us and don''t want to be on the right path."


    Hou Liang understood at this hearing that this should be a bad idea given by sun Wuyi. The United Jinshun company cheated other companies.


    The last time I found Sun Wei in the capital city, I also mentioned this matter. Sun Wei said that there are many Japanese businesses, which should be contacted through sun Wuyi. This old thing is dishonest everywhere. It can cheat, it can be bad, it can be bad, and it has deceived foreign countries.


    Lin Tiefeng said again, "Liangzi, what you said is not a problem. I''ll get it ready for you tomorrow. I''ll come to you in the morning. You and your girlfriend and sister will go to our Dojo to have a seat!"


    Hou Liang also understood what Lin Tiefeng meant, and still wanted Yun Dan to guide his disciples. Such people have been obsessed with this all their lives. Just like director Tao and tie Yingfei, they promised with a smile that they would not be able to find sun Wuyi in a day.


    Lin Tiefeng just stood up and said goodbye. After all, several people came all the way. It''s not early to have a rest today.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei also sent Lin Tiefeng out. When they came back, they both laughed. Yun Dan had found quilts and mattresses in the cupboard and spread them on tatami. He lay comfortably on it, laughing straight.


    Yun Dan was also happy to see the two people come back, and immediately pulled Zhen Mei to lie down: "although it''s a little nondescript, it''s also very comfortable to lie down, let''s lie down, brother, you also come!"


    Captain Zhen couldn''t bear to refuse the little guy, so he lay beside Yun Dan. Hou Liang also came and sat beside Zhen Mei with a smile.


    The beauty didn''t communicate with Hou Liang much along the way, and didn''t interrupt Hou Liang''s conversation with Lin Tiefeng. At this time, she looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Hou Liang, what do you think? Do you really want to catch sunwuyi back?"


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "don''t you want to?"


    Zhen Mei was a little stunned, and then nodded and said, "I want to, but as Jiang Ju told me this morning, you can''t force it. As long as you go back safely, I come out almost to protect your safety, and I don''t know what to do."


    Yun Dan grabbed Zhen Mei''s chest at this time. He was also free. He laughed.


    At this time, Zhen Mei and Yun Dan were lying down, and Hou Liang was sitting beside them. Being caught for a while also made Zhen Mei blush. Unexpectedly, this little guy came and grabbed it. Knowing that Yun Dan didn''t mean it, he also giggled and said, "kid, don''t be ridiculous, I''ll talk to your brother!"


    Yun Dan immediately took it off and ran to the bathroom to wash it in his little underwear. This little guy likes to be clean.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and soon said, "since you don''t know what to do, listen to me. As long as we find sun Wuyi, we can find a way to catch him back. This old thing can''t be kept. It''s a disaster everywhere, and he must have a lot of money!"


    Zhen Mei looked at Hou Liang, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you, but you can''t fool around. This is not China. We are all citizens, and some extraordinary things can''t be done!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK, I know. You can follow us tomorrow. Let''s find the Chenguang consortium first, and then we can find sun Wuyi!"


    Zhen Mei looked at Hou Liang''s confident appearance, and couldn''t help giggling: "what you think is simple, let alone not so simple, you can find it. Even if you find it, it''s not easy to take it back? The things in it are very complicated."


    Zhen Mei''s smile is really beautiful. She has big eyes and small mouth. She is usually as cold as ice and looks very difficult to approach.


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "what Dandan said is right. You are really like your name. Zhen Mei is so beautiful!"


    Zhen Mei immediately blushed, and her pretty face tensed up: "I''m talking to you about serious things. Don''t be serious. What do you say I''m doing?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "what I said is the truth, and it''s not a joke to compliment you. As for simple or not, it''s easy to do. As long as we catch sunwuyi, we''re afraid we can''t get it back?"


    Girls all hope to be praised, and Hou Liang''s praise is not visible. Hearing Zhen Mei''s heart is also very happy, she nodded and said, "since you are so sure, I will listen to you. If you can really get it back, I have made great contributions!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry, follow my brother out and make sure you make great contributions!"


    Zhen Mei was said to be pretty and flushed again. After looking at Hou Liang, she felt that Hou Liang was about the same age as herself. At this time, it was not easy to talk about age, as if she was getting close. She simply let Hou Liang say it.


    Yun Dan also came out at this time, still wearing a little underwear. His figure was incomparable. He directly came over and pulled Zhen Mei down on the tatami, laughing and saying, "sister, you are so beautiful! Today my brother and I will sleep with you in our arms. Are you happy?"


    Zhen Mei also laughed. She pinched the little guy''s face. Hearing this, she was startled and immediately sat up: "that''s not good. Your brother can''t sleep here. How can you two sleep with me? What are you talking about?"


    Yun Dan didn''t care. He smiled and said, "what''s the matter? You said it was my brother''s girlfriend. I can see that you like my brother, don''t you?"


    Zhen Mei was so ashamed that she quickly blushed and said, "Dan Dan, don''t guess! I didn''t mean that. We came out to perform the task. The relationship is casual, just for convenience. I don''t like your brother. What do you think, little guy!"


    Yun Dan still looked incredulous and said with a giggle, "you''re just embarrassed to admit it, I can see it! In fact, my brother is good. Although he doesn''t have much money, he''s smart, and he''s good to people. You''ll know after a long time!"


    Zhen Mei was really helpless. She was so amused that she giggled. She had never seen such a direct promotion: "that''s not good either! Your brother said it. I don''t understand it. I can''t sleep in a bed?"


    Yun Dan also pulled Zhen Mei to lie down. Then he said, "what are you afraid of? Besides, this is not a bed call? This country can''t do it. The bed has no legs. It''s similar to lying on the ground. Just sleep together!"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei were so amused that the little guy said what he thought. It''s really true that this bed doesn''t really have legs!


    But Zhen Mei was really confused by Yun Dan. The little guy can''t lie. He looks like Hou Liang is also a very good young man. As for whether he has money or not, it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if he''s nice! I really couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang more.


    Hou Liang knows he can''t live in this room. Zhen Mei is the captain of the police station. She sleeps with her arms on the first day she comes out. That''s not nonsense, that is, Yun Dan can say such words.


    Hou Liang then smiled and said, "Dan Dan, just sleep with sister Zhen Mei. I''ll go back and have a look at my bed. I''m really not used to this kind of bed without legs. Maybe my bed has legs?"


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help it. "Pooh Pooh" laughed. This boy is nonsense, and his bed won''t have legs!

 Chapter 1225

    Lin Tiefeng came to the hotel early the next morning, Hou Liang got up early, Zhen Mei and Yun Dan got up immediately, and they also giggled.


    The four people had some breakfast nearby, and then came to a nearby dojo.


    It''s not entirely correct to say that it''s a Taoist temple. It''s a three story building. Entering the door is a hall where many disciples are practicing martial arts, which is similar to domestic martial arts schools. Hou Liang has seen this situation many times in tie Yingfei. Above is the two-story office building, which can be seen downstairs. It is a small building with a patio style.


    After Lin Tiefeng came in with several people, he shouted something, and everyone stopped one after another.


    At this time, a person came to say hello to Yun Dan, which was also very enthusiastic. Two of them, Hou Liang, looked familiar. They should be the ones who followed Lin Tiefeng to the provincial capital to compete in martial arts. They all knew Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan also greeted several people with a smile, looking very warm.


    Lin Tiefeng spoke to these people in their language. These disciples sat down, divided into two sides, and left the middle passage.


    Lin Tiefeng smiled and said to Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, they will demonstrate it first in a moment, you can have a look, and give them some advice later, please!"


    Yun Dan hadn''t seen this formation, but when it comes to fighting, it''s no problem. He nodded repeatedly, looked at the two rows where everyone was sitting straight, and the little guy also found a place to sit down and looked up with a smile.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei saw the little guy sitting there, almost like these disciples, but their faces were giggling, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Tiefeng said with a smile, "Liangzi, let''s talk upstairs. I''ll take you to the Chenguang consortium in a moment. After all, it''s your first time to come, and I''ve prepared Xiangming!"


    Hou Liang could only nod and follow Lin Tiefeng upstairs.


    Zhen Mei has never seen Yundan fight. She has heard of it and really wants to see it. However, the identity of this time is Hou Liang''s girlfriend. She can''t sit here with a child and fool around. She can only watch Yundan and follow Hou Liang and Lin Tiefeng upstairs.


    Lin Tiefeng brought back the tea in China, which was still a very good Biluochun. But Hou Liang and Zhen Mei didn''t like it very much. In the past, Hou Liang often bought tea in China, which was sent to President Qi and others. He rarely drank it himself. At this time, he couldn''t help sitting down and chatting with Lin Tiefeng.


    Lin Tiefeng just told Hou Liang that he also has two identities in their country, one is the martial arts association, which has a lot of external competitions and exchanges, and the other is the owner of this Taoist temple, which also manages some fitness equipment, etc.


    The business is not very big, nor is it very profitable. Otherwise, he would not have gone to the Chenguang consortium to solicit sponsorship in the past. Because Lin Tiefeng''s Kung Fu is still very excellent, it is the so-called famous teachers produce excellent disciples, and his disciples are not weak. This is why he was targeted by the Chenguang consortium and always came to woo them.


    The Chenguang consortium found several domestic masters and two foreigners, both of whom are very powerful. Lin Tiefeng is not afraid of them, but after all, the official has an identity, and it is not easy to fight them. They still took some patient measures, and they will be fine in a few days.


    In the past, Lin Tiefeng also cultivated a world-class boxing champion, but last time when he went to China, he met Yun Dan. Only then did he know that there are people outside, and there are days outside. After returning, he also stepped up his practice.


    This time, there is no other meaning to let Hou Liang and others come here, just drink tea, chat and have a look at the Taoist temple. If you have a chance to come again in the future, you can directly come here to find Lin Tiefeng. They are all friends and didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang was also very grateful. He nodded and promised, and told Lin Tiefeng that he had friends in the capital and the provincial capital. If he went to China, he would treat Lin Tiefeng well this time.


    Everyone was talking happily, when they heard a noise in the hall below. Lin Tiefeng smiled and said, "it should be Dandan guiding them. Let''s have a look. In a moment, I will take two of you to the Chenguang consortium, and the car is ready."


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei also nodded and followed Lin Tiefeng out, looking down on the ring corridor.


    I saw Yundan standing in the lane of the disciples, with several people lying next to him and fiveorsix people standing opposite him.


    A few people who fell to the ground were groaning in pain. It seemed that they were wearing Taoist disciples. Among the people standing there, two are foreigners, and some are Japanese, not like people in the dojo.


    At this time, a man swaggered inside. Seeing that Yundan didn''t care, he stretched out his hand and pushed, saying something Hou Liang and Zhen Mei didn''t understand.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. As soon as he saw that he stretched out his hand and pushed himself, he grabbed his wrist horizontally and brought it over. His feet were swept and kicked.


    This man also looks very strong, but I didn''t expect that Yundan''s strength was so strong that he was taken staggering to follow in front of him. After sweeping, he didn''t follow. This foot was kicking this man sideways and flying out!


    The disciples on both sides were in an uproar, and the several people standing opposite were also surprised to step back a few steps, even Zhen Mei, who was watching upstairs, was also surprised.


    Lin Tiefeng also shouted loudly at this time: "don''t start!"


    Hou Liang also saw something wrong. It was not Yun Dan who was instructing these disciples. It seemed that someone had come to ask for trouble. Yun Dan couldn''t see it here and started!


    Lin Tiefeng shouted loudly and ran downstairs at the same time. Hou Liang and Zhen Mei hurriedly followed after seeing this situation, and they also saw someone pouncing on the opposite side from the corner of their eyes.


    When Hou Liang and others came down to the first floor, there were three people lying on the ground. Two of them were from their country, and one of them was a foreigner. Yun Dan was still standing here with big eyes tilted towards the remaining foreigner.


    Lin Tiefeng still had to speak. It was too late. The last foreigner also rushed up and punched Yun Dan on the head, with his other hand still in a protective posture.


    Yun Dan disdainfully curled his mouth and didn''t move. Waiting for the punch to be solid, he quickly rolled in along his arm and lifted his elbow!


    The foreigner didn''t expect Yundan''s speed to be so fast. One punch has been solid. Seeing Yundan''s strength and speed, he can only look up and cover his elbow with his other hand.


    But he didn''t expect that all this was a false move, and his sideways leg had been kicked out!


    The foreigner''s arms were on the upper part, and his midsection was completely empty. The door was wide open. He was kicked out by Yun Dan firmly, and suddenly flew out of the door. This time, there was a full distance of two feet, "poop" fell to the ground, and it was also a burst of howling, and he couldn''t get up at all.


    At this time, there were two Japanese people who didn''t come up, and their faces changed greatly. They stood there and didn''t dare to move. There were seven people lying on the ground, four of whom were looking for trouble, and three of whom were from Lin Tiefeng Taoist temple.


    The two rows of disciples sitting on both sides also stood up in surprise and stared at Yun Dan one after another.


    Zhen Meida also fainted. Unexpectedly, what everyone said is true. This little guy is so good at fighting that he beat all these people?


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Mr. Lin, what''s the situation?"


    Lin Tiefeng said reluctantly, "Liangzi, this is what I said the Chenguang consortium sent to look for trouble. I didn''t expect it to come early this morning!"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "Mr. Lin, isn''t this causing you trouble?"


    Lin Tiefeng smiled and said, "it''s OK. It''s also a good thing. I don''t want to do it, but I didn''t expect Dan Dan to do me a favor!"


    At this time, Lin Tiefeng also came forward and said something to the Japanese people. Then he waved them away.


    These people have been afraid to come up. The remaining two should be the attendants. As soon as they see that the masters have been beaten, they naturally picked them up and hurried away. In less than two minutes, these people all walked clean.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said at this time, "Mr. Lin, we need to start immediately. Is the Chenguang consortium far away?"


    Lin Tiefeng was also startled by Hou Liang''s anxious appearance, nodded and said, "then go! It''s not far!"


    Hou Liang didn''t speak, and took Zhen Mei and Yun Dan outside. At this time, a burst of warm applause broke out in the dojo. This round of applause should be given to Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan didn''t look back. He saw that his brother was a little anxious and didn''t know what had happened. He quickly followed Lin Tiefeng on the car and rushed all the way to the Chenguang consortium.


    At this time, Lin Tiefeng laughed and said, "Dan Dan, you''re really good! Awesome, awesome!"


    Yun Dan didn''t feel anything, but he looked at his brother in a hurry, and he also looked at his brother with big eyes. He didn''t know whether he had caused any trouble, but he didn''t look proud.


    Hou Liang also saw that Yundan was a little dizzy, so he couldn''t help shaving Yundan''s small nose and said, "it''s okay. I''m not blaming you, or I''m a little anxious. It''s okay!"


    Zhen Mei also hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, what are you worried about?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time: "since these people are from the Chenguang consortium, if sun Wuyi, an old thing, is in the Chenguang consortium, and these people go back to report, sun Wuyi is likely to guess that we are coming, and that will be some trouble!"


    Zhen Mei immediately understood after hearing Hou Liang''s words. Hou Liang''s brain was fast. Seeing that Yundan hit people, she immediately thought of these. This was to rush to the Chenguang consortium before those people went back to report.


    In the past, Zhen Mei still couldn''t understand this. At this time, she knew that there were really few girls like Yun Dan when she saw Yun Dan''s power. If she said it, it wasn''t Yun Dan or who? If it was a man, sun Wuyi wouldn''t be able to guess.


    Lin Tiefeng understood what Hou Liang said, and hurriedly said, "Liangzi, I''m really sorry, because our business, if it delays your business, it''s bad!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, don''t say that. Since we''re here, we can''t help seeing this kind of thing. Dan Dan did it right. I''m just worried that sun Wuyi guessed and hid, which would be trouble. Maybe we''ll come in vain this time."


    After hearing his brother''s words, Yun Dan realized that he didn''t blame himself for hitting people, and he also laughed with him.


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help but pinch Yun Dan''s small face and asked with a smile, "Dan Dan, I thought everyone said that. Are you really so good?"

 Chapter 1226

    Yun Dan was relieved at this time, knowing that he had not caused much trouble. He smiled and said, "they are not masters, and there is nothing. There are few good foreigners. What can we do if we hit them? The police here dare to catch me?"


    Hou Liang and others laughed, and Lin Tiefeng also laughed.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "Dandan, do you think your uncle Fang can catch you? No one can control you when you go abroad? If the police here catch you, it''s even more troublesome!"


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth: "then come and catch me? Try to catch me? When we were in the United States, we all started shooting, didn''t it matter?"


    Hou Liang just remembered the things in the United States, but it was much more dangerous than this time, but the situation was different that time. He really didn''t tell Yun Dan carefully. This little guy should think that foreign countries are in a terrible mess, whatever he wants. He really wanted to talk to her when he went back in the evening.


    Lin Tiefeng quickly stopped the car on a roadside, pointed to a courtyard in front of him and said, "Liangzi, the building in front is the Chenguang consortium. You can see it very clearly here. Please pay attention to whether there is someone you are looking for."


    Hou Liang was really very happy, and immediately said, "Mr. Lin, it''s really not far away, which is great. It seems that it should be in time. I just think too much. In fact, even if sun Wuyi came to Japan, he may not work in the Chenguang consortium!"


    Lin Tiefeng said with a smile, "Liangzi, I understand what you mean. It''s best to find it. If things in our Dojo affect your major events, it''s not good."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, if you are busy, go back first. We may have to wait here for how long. Just lend us this car and let''s call."


    Lin Tiefeng listened to Hou Liang and said, "OK, I''ll go back first. Let''s call. You must call me. I''m familiar with it here, and it''s more convenient to have anything."


    Hou Liang nodded. Lin Tiefeng got out of the car and walked all the way back. There were several beaten people at home who also wanted to go back and have a look.


    Hou Liang then asked, "Dan Dan, how did you fight with them?"


    Yundan also said crisply, "Uncle Lin asked them to demonstrate to me, and I would like to guide them later. I just sat there and watched. At this time, a few people came in and directly beat the two disciples who demonstrated. Another disciple came forward to argue and was also beaten. I stopped them now, and they still want to hit me."


    Yun Dan didn''t say it here. That means he has made it clear. If he wants to hit her, he can''t wait. He just hit them. What else can he say?


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei were so amused that they also laughed. It was really very simple to say. At the same time, what Dandan''s godmother said was really good. There are such forces everywhere. They really met when they came, just like those people commanded by sun Wuyi.


    Yun Dan said in surprise at this time: "brother, I can find it now. Isn''t that sun Wuyi? When I come out, I''ll drive with him. This old thing will catch him back in a moment!"


    Hou Liang and Zhen meizheng were laughing. Hearing this, they hurried to look into the courtyard. They saw a few people just coming out of the door of the company. They seemed to be thugs on both sides. They were all Japanese. The middle one was an old man from sun Wuyi. It was not that Hou Liang and others didn''t stare, but that they didn''t have Yundan''s eyes. Before they came out, the little guy saw it!


    After sun Wuyi came out, he immediately got on a car and drove directly out of the courtyard to the south.


    Yundan also immediately drove up and said with a smile, "this old thing was found in a day! Brother, you are really smart. If we come late, this old thing will run away. Where can''t we hide out? Where can we find it?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not you who caused the trouble. If he didn''t hit someone, how would he know we were coming?"


    Zhen Mei was also amused to laugh. These two brothers are really like what Jiang Ju said. One is very smart, the other can fight, and they are not afraid of anything!


    It''s not the first time for Yun Dan to do such a thing. It''s no trouble to follow sun Wuyi''s car, but he soon said, "brother, the people here are very strange. They drive on the left side, which is different from our country. They are not afraid of hitting dead people?"


    To tell the truth, Hou Liang and Zhen Mei both came to Japan for the first time, and they really didn''t understand the traffic rules here. Yun Dan said that two people could see that it was really like this, that is, the little guy was smart, and he had already seen this, otherwise he really couldn''t keep up, and maybe he would be stopped by the traffic police at some time.


    Zhen Mei also giggled and said, "Dan Dan, are you smart enough?"


    Yun Dan was proud this time and said, "that''s right! I''ve found many clues in the past, otherwise those cases can''t be solved so quickly! Let''s catch this old thing back tonight!"


    Yun Dan said that Zhen Mei was stunned and immediately said, "Hou Liang, although he followed sun Wuyi, it''s not that simple if we want to take him away here! You can also see that the Chengguang consortium is a hundred footed insects that die without stiffness!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "we can find out where he is hiding first."


    Yundan thinks he can''t get out of the airport even if he catches it? Besides, if someone is arrested here, the Chenguang consortium is not for nothing. The matter has not been sent yet. Once the police call, the airport will not be able to get out.


    Besides, you can''t get on the plane if you want to faint. If you don''t faint, you can''t take it back so honestly, not to mention buying tickets. All these things are troublesome!


    Houliang and Yundan didn''t care about that. The little guy was not afraid of anything and didn''t want to. He just stared at Sun Wuyi''s car and came all the way to a prosperous area at the junction of the suburbs.


    This is a place like a market, with two rows of two-story buildings on both sides. One row is on the side of the city, and the other row is on the side of the river. Sun Wuyi took several people into the villa type small two-story building near the river.


    It can be seen that this is also a place like a Taoist temple. There are many people on the first floor. Sun Wuyi went directly to the second floor.


    Hou Liang also fainted. "Sun Wuyi''s old East Tibet is in this place, and it''s really difficult to do. There are so many people here with the river on the back. Even if we rush in and catch sun Wuyi, it''s impossible not to disturb people. There are so many people here!"


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth, "what else can these people do? If I hit them, don''t you and your sister go up and catch people?"


    Hou Liang shook his head repeatedly and said, "that''s not the case. We can''t arrest people like this. Once they are alerted, we can''t get on the plane if we call the police immediately. We have to think of a comprehensive way."


    Yun Dan said carelessly, "brother, sister, wait, I''ll go down and have a look behind, and I''ll be back in a moment!"


    Zhen Mei and Hou Liang didn''t know what the little guy was doing. They could only look at it in the car.


    Hou Liang also observed the terrain. It was really very lively here. There must be many people in the evening. Although Yundan was extremely skilled, it was impossible not to disturb others when he caught sunwuyi in this case, so he might not be able to go back.


    Zhen Mei thought that the two men were mischievous. The whimsical idea caught sun Wuyi here and got him back. Seeing that it was impossible, she hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, in this case, we can''t arrest people. Because Dan Dan hit someone, sun Wuyi should know that you are here. This is not hiding here. We can''t mischief."


    Hou Liang was thinking about it. It was also interesting to listen to Zhen Mei''s words. He thought it was Dandan. He shaved Zhen Mei''s nose. Then he smiled and said, "don''t worry, little guy! I have a way!"


    Zhen Mei didn''t expect Hou Liang to do this all of a sudden. His small nose was shaved and his face was flushed with shame. He hurriedly pushed Hou Liang, frowned and said, "don''t be ridiculous, whose brother is it? What are you doing?"


    Hou Liang came back to his senses. He couldn''t help giggling: "Captain Zhen, I''m sorry! I thought it was Dandan, sorry!"


    Zhen Mei also realized that Hou Liang was thinking about something wrong and didn''t mean to tease herself. She couldn''t help laughing: "you can really fool around, and come and shave me!"


    Hou Liang was even more amused to laugh: "you talk interesting, as cute as the little guy!"


    Zhen Mei immediately blushed, and she didn''t know how to deal with Hou Liang. This boy really didn''t mean it. These two days, she also saw that Hou Liang was not that kind of person, and she had always been very respectful to herself.


    At this time, Yun Dan ran back and said with a smile, "brother, I have a way to catch this old thing!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "what can you do? Talk quickly and be safer, otherwise we can only give up this action, but there can''t be any problems!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I went up in the river behind me and directly caught him and brought him out in the river? God doesn''t know!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "do you know water?"


    Yun Dan even said with a small mouth: "for so long, don''t you know I can swim? Let alone the river, I can swim back and forth even the river!"


    Now hou Liang remembered, and he really forgot that when the Jindi building was built in the past, there was a glass open-air swimming pool. The little guy was very powerful in the water, very fast, like a small fish!


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "OK! I remember, let''s do it! We caught him in the river behind. Let''s discuss it, but there must be no problem!"


    Zhen Mei was even more dizzy. She didn''t expect that this little guy could still water and wanted to catch sun Wuyi in the river. This was originally abroad, and she came out to be responsible for their safety. Isn''t this nonsense?


    Zhen Mei hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, you can''t let Dandan go. Isn''t this nonsense? In case something happens, we can''t leave. Besides, Jiang Ju also said that we can''t let anything happen to you, no!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "listen to me, there are many ways. As long as we arrange it, there is no problem at all. You also see the skill of Dandan. There is no problem in catching sun Wuyi."

 Chapter 1227

    Hou Liang then told Zhen Mei about his plan, which needed the help of the relevant departments. As long as he booked the ticket and unwittingly caught sunwuyi here, he could go.


    The only problem here is that if sun Wuyi yells at the airport, it will be troublesome.


    Yun Dan immediately said, "brother, it''s okay. I can make sunwuyi shut up!"


    Hou Liang asked curiously, "be sober and can''t talk, or you can''t get on the plane."


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "I know. Just rest assured. I guarantee that he is alive and speechless and follows us back obediently."


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei both laughed. Zhen Mei also knew Hou Liang''s method at this time. It was really possible to do it. Then try it.


    At this time, it was almost noon. Hou Liang and Zhen Mei stared here to see if sun Wuyi didn''t dare to go out. If he didn''t dare to go out, then try to catch him here. Yun Dan went out to buy food. The little guy was already hungry.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang told Zhen Mei to contact the people in the embassy for help. It was too simple to get sun Wuyi''s ID card number. There were police stations at home. As long as they helped book tickets here, they would catch sun Wuyi.


    Yun Dan lay down on Hou Liang''s legs and slept when he was full. Hou Liang also knew that there was nothing wrong, so he let the little guy sleep well. Sun Wuyi should have heard that Yun Dan arrived and hid here and dared not go out, so it would be better to do it. He slowly arranged it himself, and caught sun Wuyi after everything was done.


    Zhen Mei came back at three o''clock in the afternoon. When she got on the bus, she smiled and said, "Hou Liang, I''ve been in touch. The people of the Embassy can help. There''s no problem at all. Jiang Bureau over there has passed sun Wuyi''s ID number. We can only go back after the flight the night after tomorrow. The specific time will be notified."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Meimei, it''s really yours! That''s all. We can relax these two days. We know the specific time the night after tomorrow. We arranged everything and caught this old thing."


    Zhen Mei was flushed, and it was hard to say anything. Meimei sounded so intimate, but it was normal for Hou Liang to cry when he was happy. Moreover, he also saw hope. Knowing that Hou Liang was smart and Yundan was also very powerful, this method could also be tried, and he was also happy.


    Hou Liang also felt that he was getting used to calling. There were two Meimei, one was Zhen Mei and the other was Wang Meimei. He couldn''t help laughing: "take a rest, too. We''ll go out after dark in the evening and make sure."


    Yun Dan also woke up at this time, took Zhen Mei''s hand and said, "Meimei sister, come and lie down and sleep. We''ll go back in a moment."


    Zhen Mei saw Yun Dan lying on Hou Liang''s leg. She couldn''t lie on Hou Liang''s leg. She hurried to the front row and lay down.


    Yun Dan was originally staying with Hou Liang. At this time, Zhen Mei came back, leaned over and lay down beside Zhen Mei, and rubbed and laughed in front of Zhen Mei.


    Zhen Mei looked at Hou Liang and didn''t come over. Instead, she didn''t want to take care of the little guy. She knew that it was nonsense. If she liked it, let her have it. She really liked this little guy in her heart.


    In this way, Hou Liang stared behind, and Yun Dan and Zhen Mei hugged each other and rested.


    Hou Liang''s calculation was a little right. After sun Wuyi knew that those people had been beaten by a girl, he knew that Yun Dan had come to Japan. If Yun Dan came, Hou Liang must also come. What else to say? It''s for yourself!


    Sunwuyi was frightened, and immediately returned to hide here. He was unfamiliar here. Sun Wuyi knew that Hou Liang had a lot of business and could not spend it with him. He couldn''t find himself in a few days, so he left. He also arranged for someone to find something, and he hid here.


    However, sun Wuyi didn''t expect that he was still hiding slowly. Hou Liang''s brain was not slow. After Yundan hit someone, he realized that things were bad and had rushed over as soon as possible. Although sun Wuyi hid quickly, he was still watched by Hou Liang and Yundan.


    It was getting dark. Hou Liang saw the people in and out of the ashram, but he didn''t see sunwuyi. He knew what this guy meant. No one thought that he was hiding here. He must not come out, and he didn''t have to stare here all the time.


    When everything was arranged over there, I grabbed the old thing and went back!


    Hou Liang came to see Yun Dan and Zhen Mei, and said softly, "Dan Dan, get up, let''s go back, don''t fall!"


    Hou Liang didn''t have to ask them to get up, but when Xin was driving, Yun Dan fell down. The chair was not too wide, and the little guy was still snuggling in Zhen Mei''s arms.


    At this time, both of them got up, but Zhen Mei also screamed, and quickly blushed and looked up at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was also made a little dizzy, but soon saw Zhen Mei''s way of finishing her clothes. He immediately understood it and laughed.


    Yun Dan''s little guy is always noisy. When he came over, he grabbed Zhen Mei. Zhen Mei didn''t care, so he let Yun Dan make trouble. His little hands were stretched in and he fell asleep. At this time, Hou Liang woke up the two people and embarrassed Zhen Mei.


    Yun Dan didn''t care. Seeing that it was dark, he hurried to drive.


    Hou Liang also took advantage of the situation and sat beside Zhen Mei. Zhen Mei also subconsciously turned around and gave Hou Liang a red and white look.


    Hou Liang was so amused that he smiled and said, "Meimei, don''t be nervous. I just came to ask you to get up. It''s time for us to go back. I didn''t see anything!"


    Zhen Mei was even more ashamed. She couldn''t help but turn white. Hou Liang glanced and said, "what else do you want to see?"


    This sentence should not be asked. This question makes Zhen Mei blush again. What else can you see? Yundan''s little hand is inside!


    Hou Liang is not easy to pick up. After all, he hasn''t known each other for a long time. He gets along very happily, but he can''t joke too much. He can only laugh.


    This smile was like laughing at Zhen Mei. Zhen Mei was even more embarrassed, so she quickly pinched Hou Liang.


    It was nothing at all. After this pinch, it seemed to be more intimate. Zhen Mei was usually unsmiling, a very serious girl. After this action, she couldn''t help sighing and said, "there''s really no way. How did she meet your brother and sister?"


    This sentence made Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. In the past, he also met many beautiful women, and he was not too intimate. It was Yun Dan who helped. The little guy thought that as long as it was a beautiful girl, he should share it with his brother. He didn''t know what the little guy thought, for fear that Hou Liang couldn''t get involved.


    Lingjin and Huang Xiao in the later stage are like this. Both of them are very shy and can''t help being forced by Yun Dan. They can only accept Hou Liang. In fact, they also like Hou Liang in their hearts, or else it won''t work, but the role of Yun Dan must be not small, and Hou Liang is very clear about this.


    Hou Liang is not that kind of person. He has never thought so much, but these are facts.


    Today is also a little late. Hou Liang didn''t call Lin Tiefeng. Lin Tiefeng was also afraid of affecting Hou Liang. Knowing Hou Liang''s intention, he didn''t call Hou Liang in a hurry. Yundan turned around, found a restaurant opened by domestic people, and came in to have a big meal.


    This meal is also the most full meal the little guy has eaten in the past two days. Zhen Mei was stunned to see it. Neither he nor Hou Liang were rivals. No wonder he was so powerful that he could eat it!


    But it''s also a strange thing to have such a good figure and not see Yundan grow meat.


    On the way back to the hotel, Zhen Mei said that she would wash and feel comfortable today.


    Hou Liang understood Zhen Mei''s meaning, that is, he didn''t go there, went back to his room, and directly returned to his room.


    Hou Liang needs to think about a lot of things. After all, he is catching a person abroad. Before long, he heard the wall thump thump thump, and Yundan knocked over there. "Brother, come on! What are you doing? Come on, come on!"


    Here are all wooden houses, and the little guy''s strength is also great. This knock made the other rooms tremble. Hou Liang also hurried to this room and asked, "Dandan, what''s the matter?"


    Yun Dan was lying on the tatami alone, laughing and saying, "it''s okay, come here? What''s the meaning of being there? Come here!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh or cry. He had to come and sit beside Yun Dan. He didn''t see Zhen Mei. He must have gone to take a bath.


    Yun Dan got up and lay down with Hou Liang in his arms. His little hand came up to pick Hou Liang and asked with a smile, "are we going back the day after tomorrow? I caught sun Wuyi the night after tomorrow?"


    Before Hou Liang spoke, Zhen Mei''s voice came from the bathroom: "Dan Dan, bring your pajamas to your sister."


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "OK, my brother will send it to you! I''m lying down."


    Yun Dan really didn''t think so much, so she slipped a set of pajamas to Hou Liang.


    Zhen Mei also hurriedly shouted anxiously, "Dan Dan, don''t make trouble! How can this work? Come by yourself, don''t let your brother come, or let your brother go!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that Yundan was unintentional, he thought it was OK for anyone to send it. He really couldn''t send it. He was about to leave. Yundan also got up helplessly and ran directly to Zhen Mei to send it in.


    Zhen Mei probably didn''t know who was coming, and she also gave a cry of surprise, which made Hou Liang extremely amused. The great beauty was also confused by Yun Dan. The little guy was pure in heart and didn''t want to think so much at all.


    Before Yundan came back and said a few words, Zhen Mei changed her pajamas and came out. The great beauty wore a loose Pajama, but she still couldn''t hide Miaoman''s body. Her long wet hair hung down on her head, her facial features were very beautiful, like a lotus, and Hou Liang couldn''t help but look at it more.


    Zhen Mei couldn''t do it. She blushed and complained, "you little fellow, did you sleep too much during the day? Why did you knock your brother here so late? It scared me! You too, she knocked you over?"


    Hou Liang also said helplessly, "you heard it, too. I can''t do it if I don''t come here? The boss will come in a moment!"


    Zhen Mei did hear it and knew that Hou Liang was helpless. This little guy was so mischievous that he didn''t care. If Hou Liang didn''t come, the boss would really be knocked over and couldn''t help giggling.

 Chapter 1228

    Yun Dan really saw that Zhen Mei went to take a bath and it was all right. He also hoped that Hou Liang could come and sleep together. Then he shouted loudly. Seeing that Zhen Mei came out, Yun Dan also fell down with Zhen Mei in his arms and immediately frolicked.


    Zhen Mei also liked this little guy very much these two days. She learned about Yundan''s temper and character. She knew that the little guy just made trouble and didn''t refuse. This was a way to show her appreciation, but she quickly turned around and didn''t get seen by Hou Liang.


    In fact, Yundan also knows everything. He can feel the other party''s attitude towards him. He doesn''t just keep making trouble when he meets people. They are all gradual. Moreover, the little guy also knows that he wears some small clothes when sleeping abroad.


    Hou Liang saw that the relationship between the two people was so good so soon, and he was also happy, but he was not good here, so he smiled and said, "since your sister came back, I''ll leave."


    Yun Dan didn''t want Hou Liang to leave. He was playing with Hou Liang and hurriedly said, "brother, don''t go! You also come. Meimei''s sister''s good, tight, come and touch it!"


    Zhen Mei was terrified at this shout. The little guy''s hand had reached in and he couldn''t stop it. He still had to ask Hou Liang to come with him. Was that enough?


    Zhen Mei blushed anxiously, turned around and stared at Hou Liang and said, "dare you, you can''t come here! Are you looking for death?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and couldn''t help teasing: "isn''t this what Dan Dan called?"


    Zhen Mei was even more anxious. In fact, she was shy and couldn''t care so much. She hurriedly said, "isn''t this a child? Come when you''re called?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Meimei, I mean, little Dandan greeted me, and I didn''t go there?"


    Zhen Mei was called Meimei by Hou Liang. She felt a little strange in her heart. At this time, she also knew that she was too nervous. Yun Dan was mischievous, but Hou Liang really didn''t touch it. Why should she be so nervous? Besides, Hou Liang shouldn''t be blamed. That''s what Yundan called!


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help giggling at the thought of this, and quickly turned around with a red face.


    Hou Liang also immediately stood up, walked out and said with a smile, "don''t let me touch it, I''ll go back!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "let''s come back! Don''t go, today is the three of us together!"


    Zhen Mei was so scared that she hurriedly said, "little dead girl, what are you talking about? You gave in, did I give in?"


    It was nothing at all, but Zhen Mei regretted saying it and didn''t say it like that? This is not a joke. Why do you just say it?


    Hou Liang even laughed, and did not continue to tease the shy beauty. Hehe smiled and left the room.


    Zhen Mei''s voice came from behind and said, "Dan Dan, this can''t be nonsense. How can you find your brother to touch it? It can''t be like this in the future!"


    Yundan, who cares about her? Since I won''t let him go and saw my brother go, I can make trouble myself. I immediately made trouble with Zhen Mei.


    Zhen Mei was also very amused. This little guy was so cute that he could only play with Yun Dan and soon giggled.


    Originally, Zhen Mei also wanted to ask Hou Liang what to do, but Yun Dan kept asking Hou Liang to touch it. Zhen Mei really couldn''t ask Hou Liang again. Maybe she really came for a while, but she fainted to death.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing all the way. The little guy really missed himself, but he didn''t miss him so much!


    Today, I also have something to say with Yundan. I can''t say it because of Yundan. Hou Liang returns to his room to rest with a smile. It''s the same in foreign countries as in the capital. He can rest very well.


    Hou Liang was the first one to get up in the morning. He knocked on the door outside and went out to wait. Two beauties, one big and one small, also came out soon.


    Three people got on the car and Yundan went to the restaurant opened by domestic people. Zhen Mei couldn''t help but give Hou Liang a white look.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it either. He asked with a smile, "why did you give me a white look? I didn''t go there either. Isn''t this an inevitable disaster?"


    Zhen Mei didn''t know what to say. It was all in her heart. Hou Liang didn''t fool around. He also blushed and laughed.


    In fact, this can''t blame Zhen Mei. She used to be the Deputy captain of the police station. This is not noisy. How many people she cares about, and she has solved many cases. No one dares to quarrel with Zhen Mei. Yun Dan is an example. She has never seen such a girl before. She can fight or not say, and she is so naive and cute.


    Hou Liang is even different from others. Although he looks very simple and honest on the outside, in fact, there are quite a lot of ghost hearts. He dares to joke with himself, which makes Zhen Mei don''t know how to deal with it these two days. In his heart, he has some strange feelings, like a feeling of joy, so that Zhen Mei doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Yundan soon found a restaurant for domestic people. When he went in, he asked for a lot of food and began to eat.


    The two people haven''t moved yet. Yun Dan has eaten several steamed stuffed buns, as if she hadn''t eaten for many days. Zhen Mei couldn''t help laughing. If she hadn''t been with Yun Dan these days, she wouldn''t have thought that such a lovely girl could eat so much.


    The three people came to Lin Tiefeng''s ashram together after a simple bite, which was also Hou Liang''s idea. This time, opening Lin Tiefeng helped a lot. At present, sun Wuyi''s position has been determined, and this guy won''t come out. He''s hiding, so he doesn''t have to go to see it all the time.


    Hou Liang also knows sun Wuyi very well. Knowing that he and Yun Dan appear in the Taoist temple, he will send someone to look for trouble. This old man is not a vegetarian.


    As soon as I came in today, it was very different from yesterday. These disciples all gathered around and shouted for Yun Dan to teach him some tricks.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei both laughed, something they had never seen before.


    Yun Dan also agreed with a smile. He didn''t seem to understand it yet. In fact, Hou Liang and Zhen Mei didn''t understand it either. This time, they came out in a hurry. They didn''t understand some simple conversations. If it was English, they could handle two sentences after so long.


    Lin Tiefeng''s voice soon came from inside, and it was not Chinese. After shouting twice, these people all sat down and emptied the middle position.


    Although Yundan didn''t understand, he also knew their habits. Seeing this, he also found a place to sit cross legged.


    That small shape is very good-looking and smiling. It doesn''t look like a person in the dojo at all.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei were so amused that they couldn''t help laughing. This little guy was really interesting. He knew that he had to leave his hands behind and sat there honestly.


    Lin Tiefeng smiled and said, "Liangzi, I didn''t dare to disturb you yesterday. I don''t know how things are going?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "thank you very much. Our things are going very smoothly!"


    Lin Tiefeng laughed, "that''s good! Let''s stop here and go upstairs for tea."


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei nodded and followed Lin Tiefeng upstairs. After several people left, the disciples behind immediately practiced for Yun Dan.


    After the three people went upstairs and sat down, Lin Tiefeng smiled and said, "Liangzi, in fact, I also want to go down and have a look!"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "Mr. Lin, if you have this intention, let''s go down. We don''t want to drink tea, let''s talk while watching!"


    Lin Tiefeng laughed and said, "Liangzi, no need. In fact, I have understood what happened since we first came back from the provincial capital. Some things we can''t learn. Even if Dan Dan taught them, it''s just some encouragement, and they can''t learn at all."


    This time, Hou Liang nodded heartily and said, "Mr. Lin, you are a master. I have heard your words, which is what Mr. tie Yingfei said."


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help whispering, "Hou Liang, how can this happen? Is it Dandan hiding?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "no, Dandan won''t hide, and he must be very anxious, but some things are talents. Dandan has soaked his body with medicine since childhood. His grandfather is also a great martial artist, and some things others can''t do even if they learn them."


    Zhen Mei realized what was going on and nodded and laughed.


    After hearing this, Lin Tiefeng also laughed: "yes, Liangzi said a little good! It can be said that Dandan is a strange person. We really want to see Yundan''s grandfather, but it''s a pity that we don''t have this fate, otherwise, we must benefit a lot!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. That''s a good thing. Yundan is a wizard. He can do any action and work hard under impossible circumstances, but he couldn''t tell it. If he saw Yundan''s grandfather, Yundan''s grandfather must be able to tell the truth. The little guy was anxious and couldn''t tell any reason.


    Hou Liang then asked, "by the way, Mr. Lin, Dan Dan hit someone yesterday, won''t it cause you any trouble?"


    Lin Tiefeng laughed and said, "Liangzi, you think too much. Our place is originally a Taoist temple, and there are also exchanges between us. Besides, they came to find trouble, which will not only bring me any trouble, but also make a big reputation. It''s a good thing, just don''t affect you!"


    Hou Liang was relieved to hear Lin Tiefeng say this, and said with a smile, "fortunately, we went in time yesterday, which is why you have been prepared. If things go well, we will leave tomorrow evening!"


    Lintiefeng was stunned for a moment, and then he understood what was going on. He nodded and said, "Liangzi, I hope you can come often. This time you have something to do, and I dare not stay much. I hope next time you and your sister can come when there is nothing to do, I will take you to Fushan for a walk. The scenery is very beautiful."


    Hou Liang thanked repeatedly. He didn''t have no chance, but he shouldn''t have time to travel these years. When Yundan was in his twenties, Hou Liang really planned to take the little guy to have a good time before going to work.


    At this time, there was a noisy voice below, which didn''t look like everyone applauding and cheering. It seemed a little messy. It should be someone arguing about something. The three people also stood up in a hurry.


    On the ring corridor, I saw several outsiders coming in. This time, there were no foreigners, all Japanese. One of them was tall and stood there with his shoulders in his arms, as if no one was looking at him.

 Chapter 1229

    Yun Dan was already standing on the channel here at this time. He looked disdainful and was also provoking those people.


    Lin Tiefeng shouted hurriedly and went downstairs with Hou Liang and Zhen Mei.


    Yun Dan was about to start, but he didn''t move when he heard Lin Tiefeng''s cry, so he stood here and stared at those people.


    After Lin Tiefeng came down, he bowed to several people. These people also bowed back, and soon chatted. The muttering Hou Liang and Zhen Mei didn''t understand.


    Yun Dan couldn''t understand it any more. His small mouth was so high that he said, "brother, I''m here to find something. I sat there and didn''t move. They asked. Everyone looked at me, and I knew I was here to find me. I''m not afraid of them. Anyway, the fight here is for nothing."


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei laughed. Yun Dan was not afraid of anything, but they couldn''t understand what they were talking about. But Hou Liang knew that sun Wuyi''s old man was not so simple. He should find someone to deal with himself and Yun Dan. If he and Yun Dan could be defeated, the old man knew that he and Yun Dan would also leave soon.


    Lin Tiefeng talked with several people for a long time. A man in his thirties and seventies nodded repeatedly, and both sides bowed again.


    Yun Dan looked a little dizzy: "it''s really polite. I''m finished with this Kung Fu!"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei almost didn''t laugh. People here are so polite, even if they are looking for trouble. The little guy may not understand the etiquette here, and he looks a little impatient.


    Lin Tiefeng was also amused to laugh when he could understand Yundan''s words. Knowing that Yundan didn''t mean himself, the little guy said this just because he couldn''t bear to see people asking for trouble. He said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, this is the eldest disciple of the largest Taoist temple in Beijing. I heard that there are experts in our Taoist temple, and I came here specially for advice."


    Hou Liang frowned and asked, "this can''t be what they found?"


    Lin Tiefeng smiled faintly, nodded slightly, and then said, "but it''s nothing. I also explained your identity. They are all my friends. They also promised to compete. They are all martial arts practitioners. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything. Since Lin Tiefeng said so, Yun Dan was still waiting to do it, so he turned to Yun Dan and said, "Dan Dan, this is an expert in Japan. Don''t be careless. Until the point is reached, it''s just a duel. Don''t get hurt!"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded, "don''t worry, I know, this doesn''t seem to be the gang."


    Hou Liang, Zhen Mei and Lin Tiefeng knew what was going on in their hearts. Although this was not the same group, it was also an expert found by sun Wuyi''s instigation of the Chenguang consortium. On the one hand, it was a duel, and on the other hand, they also wanted to defeat Yun Dan.


    But Lin Tiefeng should have agreed with these people, that is, to compete, it is better not to hurt people as much as possible. Hou Liang is not worried about Yundan being beaten. They look very powerful, as if they don''t have that ability.


    Seeing that Hou Liang also nodded and agreed, Lin Tiefeng took Hou Liang and others back. The thirty-eight year-old senior disciple of mingdaochang over there stood opposite Yundan and pulled away.


    Yun Dan''s small mouth turned away, and he didn''t take it seriously. He was still standing here playfully, quietly waiting for him to come up.


    The eldest disciple may have heard of the power of Yun Dan. The person who came yesterday should also be not weak. He didn''t mean to look down on Yun Dan. Instead, he pulled out his posture from a distance, alternating his arms up and down his chest, bending his two legs, crouching on horseback, and approached Yun Dan step by step.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei have never seen this posture, but it seems that they should be Japanese masters. This posture is also very solid.


    Step by step, he came to Yun Dan''s face. His eyes were also staring at Yun Dan''s shoulders, and he leaned forward.


    Yun Dan looked interesting, and kicked it in the past with a smile!


    This foot is straight to the bottom. No matter what, there are not so many taboos in my heart. This foot is fast and cruel!


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei almost didn''t laugh. Isn''t this guy looking for a kick in this position? Yundan used to use this trick, which was specially reserved for Yundan!


    The master also saw that Yundan''s foot was very powerful, so he quickly leaned down with one hand to cover it. If it wasn''t covered, it would be useless! But the posture of the other hand is not scattered.


    Once Yundan moved, he was fast. After kicking out hard, he rubbed his body in, fast as lightning, and ran his elbow directly to the man''s chin, which was also fast and hard.


    The master was already a little panicked. He didn''t expect the speed to be so fast, so he quickly blocked this elbow with his other hand.


    At this time, the situation is that one hand is below and one hand is above. It is still a situation of wide open midstomach. The foot Yun Dan just kicked out has kicked out again!


    This person is really unable to block, and it is too late to retreat. He can only be kicked out by this foot, and he has retreated sevenoreight steps, or he is sitting on the ground.


    From this man to Yundan, it was only half a minute. One move, three moves, and this master had been solved.


    The master also blushed after getting up, and didn''t come up again. He bowed to Yun Dan, then bowed to Lin Tiefeng, and said again.


    Tie Linfeng also hurried to communicate with this person, looking helpless on his face. He soon said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, this is not over yet. He offered to find his master in the afternoon. Do we agree?"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "OK, OK! Let his master come quickly!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "Mr. Lin, it doesn''t matter. We don''t have anything to do today. Let his master come and have a duel. Don''t let the little guy come in vain. This time, there''s no time to play."


    Lin Tiefeng was happy to talk with this person. Soon, the person happily bowed to Yun Dan, turned around and left.


    Yun Dan ignored him, didn''t have the habit of bowing, and didn''t knock anywhere. What about him? It''s not that Yun Dan is rude. If he meets someone he likes, the little guy is more intimate than anyone. Maybe he has no good impression of foreigners like her grandfather.


    At this time, these disciples burst out a burst of cheers. Although they also know that Yundan is not native, this time Yundan is on behalf of the Taoist field, which is also stained with light.


    Lin Tiefeng couldn''t help laughing. He took Hou Liang and Zhen Mei upstairs again. It was already a drill below. These people all came up to ask Yun Dan for advice, but their speed couldn''t keep up, and their shooting angle and action couldn''t keep up. This really can''t be taught.


    Although Yundan is not secretive, he is eager to help them, so as not to be unable to fight other Taoist venues, but it is also useless.


    Lin Tiefeng came up and sat down with two people and said, "Liangzi, in fact, you and I all know that this should be the Chenguang consortium to find trouble. Yesterday, the people beaten by Dandan had nothing to do with this Taoist temple."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I know, and I guessed it. It must have been inspired by them, but it doesn''t matter. It won''t cause you trouble. Dandan can''t find these things yet. Although she doesn''t have anything to play with, she''s willing to duel."


    Lin Tiefeng laughed happily, "that''s good. It won''t bring us any trouble, but the people who came this afternoon are very powerful. They are very representative in Beijing and are more famous than our dojo. It''s said that they haven''t met any opponents in the past! You must make Dandan careful!"


    Hou Liang will be tomorrow as soon as he hears it. No wonder this person is very arrogant when he comes. He used to be a flag figure. That''s good. As long as he starts, Hou Liang knows that no one can match Yun Dan''s speed, so he smiles and says, "it''s okay. If you want to come, you can come, but we should be careful when we leave today."


    Lin Tiefeng was stunned and hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang knew Lin Tiefeng''s behavior very well. He was a very honest person, and there would be no problem, so he told Lin Tiefeng his ideas.


    Now that these people are here, there must be someone staring at him near the dojo. I will catch someone back home tomorrow night, and I don''t want these people to sabotage my plan.


    I have nothing to say at noon today. I''ll get together with Lin Tiefeng. It''s no problem whether it''s a competition or a duel in the afternoon. But when several people leave tonight, they have to walk from the back. They can''t be watched. They still have to borrow their cars. Find an irrelevant car and park by the river tomorrow.


    Hou Liang can explain the address clearly. Lin Tiefeng also knows the place, and immediately promised to call Hou Liang after stopping tomorrow.


    Zhen Mei understood Hou Liang''s meaning at this time. This boy is really a character. He thought of all these things. He didn''t think so much about some things at all.


    If you want to ensure the smooth progress of the plan, Hou Liang''s arrangements are not superfluous, and they are very necessary. If it weren''t for this, it would be impossible to successfully catch sun Wuyi, and even be in danger.


    Everyone chatted and it was getting late. They all went downstairs together.


    Yundan is really teaching these people in the hall, but it has no effect. This person is a little confused. They can''t do what Yundan said!


    Lin Tiefeng came down and talked to everyone, and soon left the ashram with several people.


    Yun Dan didn''t like the food here. When he got on the bus, he proposed to eat in a domestic restaurant. Fortunately, it''s not difficult to find it here. Lin Tiefeng knew that he took everyone to a domestic hotel for a meal.


    Naturally, this meal is inevitable to mention the things in the morning, and everyone is laughing. The man''s posture is like pulling away and waiting for Yun Dan to kick. Is there anything else good about him?


    Lin Tiefeng also told Yun Dan that the man who came in the afternoon was very powerful. He had played at home and abroad in the past. It was said that when he was young, he was still a world-class athlete, and he had never lost at the same level. Although he believed in Yun Dan very much, he still told Yun Dan to be careful.


    Yun Dan nodded his head and promised, but he didn''t think so. He had seen it. Where can he be clever here?


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t take Yun Dan out to play this time. Instead, he had several fights. If his family knew about it, he must blame himself.

 Chapter 1230

    It was already 1:30 when everyone returned to the ashram in the afternoon, and the situation was different from that of every day. Before they came in, they saw that the disciples had stopped practicing and were sitting on both sides of the hall, with several people standing with their hands on their backs in the middle.


    The man in the middle has a gray head, medium height and straight waist. Because his back is facing the door, he can''t see what he looks like. Among the people standing next to him is the eldest disciple who was beaten in the morning. Presumably, the man in the middle is his master.


    Perhaps hearing someone coming back, these people turned their heads one after another.


    Hou Liang saw that the man was not very old, that is, he was about 50 years old, with a national face, bright eyes and a righteous face. He was really different from those rats.


    Lin Tiefeng came forward and bowed. This time he really spoke Chinese: "Hello, Mr. Sakata! It''s really magnificent that you can come to the shelter."


    Mr. Sakata also bowed, and then nodded and said, "Mr. Lin, you''re welcome. I''m also attracted to come for advice. I heard that you have a master from afar here?"


    Lin Tiefeng said with a smile, "it''s a younger sister of a friend of mine, a young girl. I''m here to talk about a business. As for competing here, I have to do it. If you also want to compete, please show mercy!"


    Mr. Sakata laughed and said, "Mr. Lin, don''t say that. The victory or defeat is unknown. I''m not here to do anything. It''s said that after all, I understand Mr. Lin''s character. Since I''m your friend, I''m all friends. You also know that in our industry, experts don''t want to miss it!"


    Lin Tiefeng was immediately happy: "it''s great for Mr. Sakata to say so! Dandan, this is Mr. Sakata, you have a duel, until the point!"


    Hou Liang listened for a long time. At this time, he was really different from Mr. Sakata. Knowing that Yundan didn''t have any good words, he nodded and said, "since Mr. Sakata has this elegance, let''s have a duel. After all, my sister is a child. You always show mercy and stop!"


    Mr. Sakata looked at Hou Liang, also slightly bent down and said, "you''re welcome, sir, so it''s time to start!"


    Yun Dan also saw that this man was very powerful. There was no disdain on his small face, just staring at Mr. Sakata with a smile.


    Hou Liang did see some problems. He also knew that although Mr. Sakata was bewitched, he was not a fool, and he didn''t mean to talk about Yundan. He just wanted to have a duel. What he said was right. People in this industry don''t have a duel, they seem to be unable to sleep.


    Hou Liang also said, "Dandan, this gentleman is not here to fight, or to make trouble, or to compete. His subordinates must be accurate!"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "I know, this is a real master, it''s okay!"


    I haven''t heard Yun Dan say so before. I haven''t said who is a real master. It''s also a little strange. I hurriedly backed down and left a place in the middle for two people.


    Mr. Sakata came and stood opposite Yundan and bowed deeply to Yundan.


    This made Yun Dan dizzy and hurriedly said, "Why are you so polite? No, Hello!"


    Originally very nervous situation, Hou Liang and others laughed. Although those disciples did not understand what Yun Dan was saying, they also knew that the little guy was being polite.


    Mr. Sakata stood there and looked at Yundan with a smile for a while, but he didn''t directly rush up, but slowly turned around Yundan


    Get up.


    Yun Dan didn''t move. Whether Mr. Sakata was in front or behind, he was standing so smartly, and he was still wearing high-heeled shoes. They were bought by those sisters, and the little guy didn''t change them. He liked them very much, and he was the same when fighting.


    Lin Tiefeng and Hou Liang can be said to be experts. From a look at this situation, we know that Mr. Sakata is looking for flaws. The master''s fight is really different from those who come up and fight.


    Mr. Sakata turned for a long time, and finally he couldn''t bear to fight. It was like lightning, and he punched Yundan''s back heart.


    Yun Dan didn''t move at first. When his fist was about to arrive, he turned slightly and had flashed the fist.


    Mr. Sakata quickly retreated back, and did not attack at all. Instead, he retreated several steps in panic and continued to turn.


    This time, when I turned to the front, another punch came over.


    Yundan still didn''t move, just stared at Mr. Sakata''s eyes, and his face was still smiling.


    Mr. Sakata didn''t hit the punch really, so he quickly stepped back and stood where he was.


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help but whispered, "Hou Liang, does this old man look old? Boxing is afraid of being young?"


    Hou Liang knew that Zhen Mei had only practiced some catching and didn''t know how to fight with masters at all, so he couldn''t help laughing and whispering, "you''re still young. Go up and try to see if Mr. Sakata hit you?"


    Zhen Mei was also white with anger. Hou Liang glanced at him and knew that the boy saw something. He didn''t talk to himself and couldn''t help pinching Hou Liang''s arm.


    Hou Liang didn''t matter. Zhen Mei pinched herself, but her face turned red with shame. She had never been so intimate with a boy before. This action seemed to be a little intimate!


    Yun Dan also saw that Mr. Sakata didn''t mean to come up at this time, and thought he was still waiting for him to go up. He was also a little distracted, so he said, "Mr. Sakata, I hit you?"


    Mr. Sakata regained his consciousness and immediately laughed and said, "you don''t have to hit me anymore, I admit defeat! You are the real master!"


    Lin Tiefeng also said with a smile at this time: "Dandan, don''t fight. Mr. Sakata has conceded defeat. That''s OK. This is also the best result. Let''s go upstairs and talk."


    Yun Dan said, "then I won''t go up. I can''t teach them. Don''t teach them this time. Come up, let''s fight. You can see how I fight, and you can know some!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. Hou Liang knew in his heart that this little guy could fight. How could he teach?


    At this time, those disciples didn''t understand. It was Lin Tiefeng who said something to everyone. Then a disciple came out, bowed to Yun Dan, and then said something. It sounded like mercy.


    Lin Tiefeng smiled and said, "Dandan, they let you show mercy. They all know that they are not opponents. Don''t break them!"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "that can''t be, it''s not a fight, come on!"


    A disciple rushed up immediately, and this punch was not slow.


    Yun Dan waited for his fist to reach him, and then suddenly leaned back and kicked out.


    This time, he leaned back and dodged the punch. It was the disciple''s supporting leg that kicked under his feet. Immediately, he fell backwards on the ground and fell with a mouth gnawing mud!


    Mr. Sakata sighed and said, "Mr. Lin, let''s go up!"


    Tie Feng Lin


    He also laughed happily and walked up with a few people.


    Zhen Mei has never seen such a shocking scene. She still looks back from time to time. These disciples also constantly rush forward, one by one can''t touch the corners of Yun Dan''s clothes, and they are soon beaten back one by one.


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help but whispered, "Liangzi, this little guy is so handsome! How do you practice?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it. He also smiled and whispered, "it''s all good. I''ve been with me for a long time. At first, I didn''t fight like this. I was a fierce shot. After being hit, few people can stand up!"


    Zhen Mei''s eyes widened in surprise, and she didn''t know whether what Hou Liang said was true or false.


    Hou Liang is really not joking. At first, the little guy didn''t forget the killer''s set, and he didn''t know how powerful his talent was. He thought that if he didn''t defeat the enemy with one move, he would be in danger. He would be ruthless with his hand. It would be good if he didn''t die. How could he fight like this?


    Only Sakata, an outsider, came up, and his disciples were watching outside. They all wanted to learn something. They had not seen anyone who could make master admit defeat!


    Lin Tiefeng introduced Hou Liang at this time: "Liangzi, this is Mr. Haonan Sakata, the most powerful expert in Beijing. Mr. Sakata, this is my friend Hou Liang, his girlfriend Zhen Mei, and the little guy outside is Hou Liang''s sister Yundan."


    Mr. Sakata bowed deeply to Hou Liang. Hou Liang also bowed slightly as a gift. He really didn''t adapt to this etiquette and couldn''t help laughing at Zhen Mei. Like the brother and sister, they were both people who would rather not bend.


    Mr. Sakata took Hou Liang''s hand and sat down. He looked at Hou Liang carefully. Then he asked, "dare you ask if your sister''s skill was developed by you? It''s impossible?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! You''re right. It''s impossible. I can''t do it either. Her grandfather''s name is Yun Yong. It should be cultivated by her grandfather."


    Mr. Sakata immediately asked, "then her grandfather must be a great stranger? It can''t be completely taught, can it? This is too shocking?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "there should be talent, and the way of training is different. I haven''t seen Dan''s grandfather."


    Hou Liang knew that Mr. Sakata was an expert. Otherwise, it would be unimaginable that he hadn''t been beaten after fighting with Yun Dan for a long time. This old man knew to admit defeat, and he was also an expert among the experts!


    Mr. Sakata burst out laughing: "that''s right. It''s the first time to meet such an expert. It''s really lucky!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "your Chinese is so fluent that you should often go to our country?"


    Mr. Sakata laughed: "yes, I often go, not only when I''m playing martial arts, but also when I''m playing chess!"


    Lin Tiefeng also said at this time, "liangko, I don''t know if you have heard of Mr. Sakata Rongnan? That''s Mr. Sakata''s father, who played chess with Mr. Wu Qingyuan in the early years!"


    Hou Liang had never heard of Sakata Rongnan, but old Mr. Wu Qingyuan had heard of it. It was a leading figure in the go world. The legendary figure immediately understood that Mr. Sakata''s father must also be a great chess player, and immediately said, "Oh, yes, your chess skills must be very high?"


    Mr. Sakata smiled and said, "the one I admire most in my life is Mr. Wu Qingyuan. Now there is one more person, your sister!"

 Chapter 1231

    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei were amused by Mr. Sakata, so they laughed and said, "don''t say that. My sister is just a child. How can she compare with a generation of go masters?"


    Mr. Sakata said seriously, "although this is not an industry, his attainments are as deep and unfathomable. When Mr. Wu Qingyuan came to play chess in Japan, more than 30 super first-class masters of our eight Daochang studied together. If he couldn''t, he closed the game and finally lost to Mr. Wu Qingyuan!"


    Lin Tiefeng took it with a smile: "Liangzi, you don''t know, Mr. Sakata hasn''t experienced defeat in his life. I''m also very surprised to admit defeat today."


    Mr. Sakata laughed: "it''s not surprising that I couldn''t find the flaw of the little guy at all. I was almost injured in both shots. If I hadn''t retreated early, I might have lost more ugly and unpredictable!"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei looked at each other. Although it was the first time to see this Mr. Sakata, looking at this person''s words, it should be a very aboveboard person.


    Hou Liang also heard a good story of that year. The chess game that old Mr. Wu Qingyuan came to Japan caused a sensation all over the world and was regarded as the biggest disgrace in the Japanese chess world. Although Hou Liang didn''t know whether there was his father, it was very rare to speak so frankly.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to discuss this topic any more, so he said with a smile, "Mr. Sakata, you''re too polite. We''re here to talk about business this time, and the little guy is also active, so let her make trouble. This time we''re here for a short time, and we may be leaving in these two days. If you two have time to go to our country in the future, you must call us."


    Mr. Sakata looked at Lin Tiefeng, and Lin Tiefeng nodded hurriedly. Mr. Sakata said, "Oh! Since that''s the case, I''ll treat you in the evening, take your sister, and do my best as a host, and I hope Mr. Hou won''t shirk!"


    Mr. Sakata sat there and bowed to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also fainted. The etiquette of these people was complicated enough, but he quickly nodded and promised, "OK, let''s have dinner together. When we go there in the future, I''ll treat you two well, and thank Mr. Sakata first!"


    Mr. Sakata also immediately laughed, "you''re welcome! Then let''s go down and have a look!"


    Mr. Sakata was a very cheerful man. He stood up and went downstairs.


    Lin Tiefeng said with a smile at this time, "Liangzi, thank you very much. This time I also made friends with this master! Although our Dojo used to be OK, compared with Mr. Sakata''s Dojo, it''s nothing but nothing. It''s all your sister''s credit!"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei can only smile at each other. The little guy thinks fighting is a very happy thing!


    When he came down, it was even more lively. Yundan had been surrounded by everyone. Threeorfour people came up at the same time, and they couldn''t touch the corners of Yundan''s clothes at all. They were soon beaten out. They were not strong enough, and they all bounced and stretched.


    Mr. Sakata came down for a while first, but he couldn''t laugh anymore. He was happy to talk to everyone.


    This time Hou Liang and others couldn''t understand it, but those disciples all looked helpless and looked very depressed. Judging from this situation, Hou Liang could also guess that Mr. Sakata was an expert. He was telling them that it was useless, that he couldn''t learn anything, and that he was beaten in vain.


    Lin Tiefeng also came down and talked to everyone. It could be seen that these disciples were even more stunned. They didn''t practice one by one. They watched several people walk out of the ashram and were still there in a daze.


    Yun Dan knew it was time for dinner. After playing for so long, he didn''t mean to be tired at all. The little guy''s physical quality was not comparable to that of ordinary people at all. He said with a smile, "let''s go to a domestic restaurant for dinner. The food here is not delicious. Please talk to Mr. Sakata."


    Sakata Haonan took it over and laughed and said, "OK, it''s up to you!"


    Yun Dan was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed, "I forgot. You can talk!"


    This made everyone laugh. Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, how do you talk? You should pay attention!"


    Mr. Sakata laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. This is what she thinks. Let''s find a hotel opened by your domestic people."


    Everyone also got on the car with a smile. Hou Liang also knew that Yundan was unintentional and thought they wouldn''t speak domestic words. When they came just now, they said a few words, and the little guy forgot.


    The atmosphere was even better this time, but there was one more Mr. Sakata, and the rest of the disciples didn''t follow. Everyone sat down and chatted about Yundan''s order.


    Mr. Sakata is really a very good person. He also asked Hou Liang what business he was talking about this time. If he could help, he would say it.


    Knowing the strength of Mr. Sakata in Beijing, Lin Tiefeng immediately told Hou Liang that Mr. Sakata was not comparable to him, but also had very strong strength.


    Hou Liang can''t say that he came to arrest people this time. He said that he wanted to open a supermarket abroad. This time, he came to investigate.


    Mr. Sakata immediately told Hou Liang that if he had this intention, he could come to him next time and help open a supermarket in Beijing. The goods of the two countries had been interconnected for a long time, and now there are some people doing business in Beijing.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect to find a channel here, but he couldn''t do it this time, so he agreed. At the same time, he also told the two people that if they wanted to do business in China, they could help themselves and would come back to Mr. Sakata in the future.


    After all, they are all people in this industry. Mr. Sakata and Lin Tiefeng soon talked about Kung Fu and asked Yundan some questions.


    The little guy had already eaten when he saw what he was eating. He didn''t understand these things very well. He could only say it in a muddle. He could only fight and didn''t understand it.


    Both Mr. Sakata and Lin Tiefeng were teased to death. They also knew that what the little guy said was not empty words. There was no way to do this. They couldn''t ask for advice.


    It was late when everyone came out. It was already more than 7:30 when they dispersed, and it was already dark.


    Hou Liang motioned to Lin Tiefeng not to drive this car, but to drive back. Don''t forget about tomorrow. This car can''t be driven away, so as not to be followed by others.


    In this way, Mr. Lin Tiefeng and Mr. Sakata drove away, and Hou Liang and others couldn''t detour back.


    Today''s meal is also a farewell meal. Hou Liang said that he would not disturb him tomorrow, so as not to have some trouble. It would be better to wait until next time he comes back, or when Lin Tiefeng and others go to China.


    After everyone left, Zhen Mei found that Hou Liang''s route was not the route back to the hotel, but after thinking about it, she understood that Hou Liang was very careful.


    Sure enough, Yun Dan said in a moment, "brother, someone is really following us. It should be the people of the Chenguang consortium. Hurry up, you two, and I''ll clean them up."


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei were stunned. They didn''t see it, so Hou Liang asked in a low voice, "where is it? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "it''s the car in front. Many people in it were behind us at first. They drove to the front and waited for us. I saw it. It''s fast and slow. What''s that not staring at us for?"


    After hearing Yundan say this, Hou Liang and Zhen Mei saw that there was indeed a car parked in front of them. They also knew that Yundan felt extremely sensitive in this regard, so they couldn''t be wrong.


    Hou Liang was also worried about what weapons they had, so he said, "Dandan, let''s find an alley and don''t mess around. If there were any weapons, it would be troublesome. It''s best to dump them."


    Yun Dan didn''t say anything. He just skimmed his mouth and followed Hou Liang into an alley in front of him.


    After Yun Dan came in, he leaned out his head and looked at it. Soon he said with a smile, "brother, you are so smart. They were all in a hurry. They all ran over without any weapons. They were all people of the dojo. I cleaned them up myself!"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei also glanced at them. They were all very tall and strong people, wearing those Taoist clothes, and ran in barehanded. They really had no weapons, so they nodded.


    The alley is not too wide, that is, it looks like twoorthree meters, and its length is about twenty meters. There are two floors on both sides, which is similar to the building of the hotel. Yundan is waiting for them in the middle of the alley, and Hou Liang and Zhen Mei are standing behind it, just in case.


    Yun Dan was startled when he looked back and hurriedly said, "go to the alley over there and wait. Don''t look here. It''s dangerous!"


    Zhen Mei was also stunned, but Hou Liang knew that it was blocked by someone else. If someone else really had weapons, he and Zhen Mei would also make trouble for Yundan here. If there were no weapons, these people should not be Yundan''s opponents, and immediately took Zhen Mei away.


    When the two came to the entrance of the alley, Zhen Meicai broke away from Hou Liang''s hand and asked with a red face, "Hou Liang, how can you be so relieved?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m afraid these people have weapons in their hands. If they have guns, they''ll be in trouble."


    Zhen Mei was even more startled: "are you crazy? If you have a gun, isn''t Dandan more dangerous?"


    Zhen Mei didn''t know the secret of Yundan''s big pocket. At this time, she was a little anxious to hear Hou Liang say so. She hurried to go in and couldn''t let Yundan get involved alone!


    Hou Liang hurriedly grabbed Zhen Mei: "don''t go there. We used to make trouble. Those people came in, and we''ll just watch."


    At this time, those people in the alley have chased in. Seeing that Yundan didn''t walk, he was waiting for them in the alley. They all slowed down and walked in together. There were about sevenoreight people, all of whom were practicing martial arts.


    Followed by a person who was a little anxious. Seeing that Hou Liang and Zhen Mei had left, he immediately muttered, and these people rushed up in an instant.


    This situation makes Hou Liang a little surprised. It''s not that he hasn''t fought in the private room in the past. Even in the narrow space, Yundan can handle it easily, but those people are different from these people after all. They are all Kung Fu. Hou Liang and Zhen Mei are both worried. Fortunately, these people don''t have weapons.


    Yun Dan also moved, and saw that the man in front kicked out with one foot.


    This man also hurriedly blocked with both hands, although he couldn''t help the power of Yun Dan. He stepped back several steps, and the formation immediately became a little messy.

 Chapter 1232

    This man was kicked back, but the people behind him had rushed up and ignored Yundan.


    Yun Dan didn''t stop after kicking this foot. He took advantage of it and kicked the wall. His body directly bounced up and ran behind the wall three meters high. It was like walking on the flat ground, and he was fast.


    The man behind the command didn''t expect to have this hand, so he immediately stepped back and took something out of his arms, but it was already a little late. Yun Dan had swept over, kicked the man''s arm out of his arms with one foot in the air, and a dark thing also drew an arc to fly.


    When Yun Dan fell, he took it in his hand and stuffed it in his pocket. While falling, he kicked on the man''s back.


    The commander watched the gun fall into Yundan''s hand, and was extremely frightened. He was kicked and staggered towards the crowd.


    At this time, it was even more chaotic. Some people in front of them stepped back, and the person behind them rushed forward. For a time, they were all in a mess, and Yun Dan was not idle. After coming down, they kicked and beat repeatedly. These people couldn''t see clearly Yun Dan''s moves in a panic, and a few people fell to the ground in a tragic howl.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei didn''t see the situation clearly here. They were also worried, especially after Yun Dan ran behind the wall and was blocked by these people. They were anxious.


    Soon these people fell down one by one, some whining, some silent, and there was only a thin figure left in the corridor, kicking left and right. Who else is not Yundan?


    Hou Liang hurriedly shouted, "Dan Dan, let''s go!"


    Yun Dan didn''t have any good-looking way to these people. Hearing Hou Liang''s cry, he kicked hard. The man also let out a miserable howl, and Yun Dan ran over.


    Hou Liang saw that there was no one here at all. He hurriedly pulled two people into an alley opposite him. He was dizzy after three rounds and two rounds, but there was really no one behind.


    Yun Dan looked a little dizzy, "brother, what are you doing?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "don''t be followed, it''s a little dizzy!"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing. "Those people can''t get up in a moment. I just hit harder. It''s okay! You''re going in the wrong direction. You''re going farther and farther. Follow me!"


    Zhen Mei also stared at Hou Liang at this time. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The terrain here was not very familiar, but he was a little careful. He didn''t expect to faint himself.


    Yun Dan returned to the hotel with even one person, and there was no one following behind.


    This time, Hou Liang also followed him to Zhen Mei and Yun Dan''s room, and the three sat down on the tatami.


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help but say, "Hou Liang, you''re really at ease. So many people don''t know whether they have guns. You''re a brother, so you''ll leave your sister there?"


    Yun Dan laughed. "Meimei sister, I let you go with my brother. If they have guns, you and my brother will be in trouble there. If they don''t do well, something will happen. I''m not afraid!"


    Zhen Mei looked at Hou Liang. Hou Liang also laughed. Zhen Mei was even more strange. "You''re not even afraid of guns, can''t you?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "their guns were robbed by me. If you were here, I would be afraid of the tail. It''s really hard to do. They have guns, which are useless. It''s OK to hide in a distance and sneak attack. If the distance is close, it''s not good to give them guns."


    Hou Liang was also startled. "Is there really a gun? Did you grab it?"


    Yun Dan took out a gun in his big pocket and said with a giggle, "he hasn''t taken it out yet. He directly came to my hand. Even if he takes it out, it''s useless, but he can still grab it. This gun is useless, here you are!"


    Zhen Mei was even more stunned. She was a little scared. She hurriedly said, "we can''t carry guns with us. We can''t get on the plane. How did you grab it?"


    Yun Dan said it to the two people without any concern.


    When I first saw it, the man behind had not got off the bus. Yun Dan saw it lying on the side of the alley. This man was wearing a suit. I''m not sure if he had anything in his arms. These people in front of him didn''t have anything.


    Standing at the entrance of the alley, he stared at the man behind him. The man didn''t immediately take out his gun, but directed those people to come up. In this case, their people were in front of him. Even if he had a gun, he didn''t dare to shoot.


    Yun Dan was still aware of some danger and had to deal with the person behind him first. These people in front of him were not his opponents at all. After kicking him, he ran over the wall.


    The man was blocked by the people in front of him. He didn''t see clearly at all. When he saw Yun Dan flying over, he went to get his gun, but it was too late. Yun Dan came to the front and grabbed the gun immediately. Then he began to clean up these people from the back to the front.


    Yun Dan didn''t speak so clearly, but this meaning had been made clear. At this time, he also said with a smile, "these people are still a little behind the eldest disciple of Mr. Sakata. They are not opponents at all. I broke several bones and fainted several times. How can they catch up with us?"


    Zhen Mei was stunned. Looking at Yun Dan, she said with some fear, "it''s too dangerous. If that person had pulled a gun in his hand, wouldn''t something happen to you? Then I can''t go back and explain!"


    Yun Dan handed the big pocket to Zhen Mei and said with a giggle, "nothing can be done for him. I''m staring at him. Even if his gun is in his hand, I''m not afraid. I''m sure I can grab it. It''s good that I didn''t hit them. If I hit them, I''m afraid it will affect tomorrow''s affairs, otherwise it''s a free fight."


    At this time, Zhen Mei noticed that there was a thick steel plate in Yundan''s big pocket, on which you still had traces of gunshot and hundreds of thousands of cash. She was even more surprised.


    Hou Liang wanted to say something to Yun Dan yesterday. At this time, he was also afraid. He hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, foreign and domestic are the same, and they can''t fool around. People also have their laws. If you kill someone, something will happen, and you can''t fool around in the future!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I know! I didn''t kill them!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "the situation was different in the United States that time. Those people were robbers with guns. We were in an emergency to save people. Even if we killed someone, there was nothing. You can''t use guns in the future. Don''t be too cruel. If you don''t tell the country, no one can manage you!"


    Yun Dan even giggled. "I know you''re scared! But foreigners don''t have many good people. I just fight harder. What are you afraid of? Can people die?"


    Hou Liang laughed at Yun Dan''s words, knowing that his worry was unnecessary. The little guy knew everything, but he had no good-looking way to foreigners, especially Japanese people. This was a little cruel. He had grabbed the gun just now and didn''t start.


    Zhen Mei was really scared. At this time, she pointed to the bullet mark on the big pocket and asked, "did you use this to block the bullet? What was the situation in the United States? Did you kill someone? Did you shoot?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "this pocket blocked the bullets and caught the bad guys. It was fun in the United States. It''s not such a small gun, it''s a big gun, even!"


    Zhen Mei was stunned. She never dreamed that this cute little guy was so powerful. This thrilling thing was treated as a joke!


    Yun Dan didn''t want to say this. He pulled Zhen Mei''s neck and fell down. He smiled and stretched into Zhen Mei''s clothes. Zhen Mei quickly turned around in fear and asked, "Hou Liang, tell me about the situation in the United States. I really don''t know!"


    Hou Liang was all right today, so he lay beside the two people and talked about the rescue of people in the United States. That time was much more dangerous than this time. The little guy broke up alone in the back, beat back more than a dozen people with weapons, and then he escaped with the bosses.


    Up to now, Hou Liang still has contacts with those bosses. He has a very good relationship. The jewelry store is helped by others, and some real estate is also invested by those bosses. It can be said that he has helped a lot. Now he is a good friend, and he doesn''t say anything about help.


    Zhen Mei was even more fascinated. She couldn''t help turning around and asked, "Hou Liang, who is Dandan''s grandfather? How do you know each other?"


    Hou Liang is also the first time to go abroad with this beautiful captain. He has learned about Zhen Mei''s behavior. He is a very honest person. He is not only beautiful, but also has an unspoken personality. He can see from worrying about Yundan just now that he values love and righteousness, so he doesn''t want to hide Zhen Mei, so he tells Zhen Mei.


    At first, he was almost thrown into the sea. At that time, Hou Liang''s physical fitness was at its peak and he was still not an opponent. Fortunately, Hou Liang wanted to save Yun Dan. A thought of benevolence saved his life, and then the little guy followed him.


    At that time, Yun Yong, Yun Dan''s grandfather, had gone in. He had no father and no mother. He was very poor, and he lived in Lin Weier''s place. It was different from now. How many people like it, there are only two grandfathers, and there are several more parents than others, which made the relationship a little messy.


    Hou Liang simply told Zhen Mei about it and then said with a smile, "otherwise Dandan wouldn''t like it so much now. It''s all a show of intimacy!"


    Both of them looked down as they talked. They knew the reason why Yun Dan loved to make trouble. They hadn''t enjoyed these since childhood.


    However, as soon as the two men bowed their heads, Zhen Mei exclaimed, and hurriedly pushed Hou Liang.


    It turned out that Yun Dan''s little hand had already opened Zhen Mei''s clothes, and the clothes were also pushed down. The one on the right was grabbed by Yun Dan, and the one on the left appeared in Hou Liang''s eyes. The color was so bright, very white, and extremely beautiful.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about his past, but now he was very proud. At this time, he also pressed Zhen Mei''s body. Then he smiled and said, "brother, you touch that, it''s quite good, tight!"


    Zhen Mei was really dizzy, so she quickly pinched Hou Liang. "Dare you! I''ll turn against you!"


    Hou Liang was also teased to death. He didn''t expect Zhen Mei to turn around when he was talking. He saw clearly, and it wasn''t just that. Just he didn''t see it just now. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing. "I didn''t say to reach out? What are you nervous about?"

 Chapter 1233

    Zhen Mei was really a little panicked, and hurriedly covered up. She soon realized that this was no good, and quickly turned around. Then she said, "you little fellow, don''t make trouble, can you? What can your brother touch? Can anyone touch this?"


    Zhen Mei blushed with shame after saying this. In fact, it''s no problem, but how can it feel that it''s not the case?


    Yun Dan didn''t care, smiled and said, "what''s that? My brother is not an outsider, good is good!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help it, and then teased, "Dan Dan, you can''t do this in the future. Brother also knows that it''s good, and he''s not an outsider, so you can''t touch it casually?"


    Zhen Mei, why is this so awkward? Hurriedly kicked Hou Liang in the back, "don''t follow the nonsense, what''s the matter with you? If you talk nonsense again, you''ll be driven away!"


    Hou Liang was even more teased. The great beauty had no way to take Yundan, and she liked it very much. She couldn''t bear to refuse the little guy, but she couldn''t make it, so she had to let the little guy fool around.


    Thinking of what happened in the afternoon, Hou Liang asked, "by the way, Dandan, is this Mr. Sakata a top master?"


    Yun Dan also nodded and said, "well, he''s quite powerful. He knows that he''s afraid. People are always traitors, horses are always slippery, rabbits are old and toothless, and he''s much more powerful than those who rush up foolishly. He''s not at the same level at all."


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help giggling when she was teased. "You little fellow, that''s not what you said. It''s people who are always traitors and horses who are always slippery. Rabbits are old and eagles are difficult to get. Why don''t you have teeth?"


    Yun Dan didn''t seem to have heard this sentence. After listening to it, he didn''t know whether it was right or not. With a smile, he broke Zhen Mei''s mouth and said, "rabbits have two front teeth, and they fall out when they get old. Isn''t that toothless?"


    Zhen Mei was also hurriedly shut up because she didn''t have those two big teeth. She couldn''t help avoiding it. She giggled and turned around after a while.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that the great beauty had forgotten again, he was embarrassed to stare again, and couldn''t say it was good, so he stretched out his hand and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Meimei, are you sending it here? Then I''m not polite?"


    Zhen Mei was stunned. "Sent it here? What do you mean? You... You want to die? Who sent it to you?"


    Zhen Mei fainted. Her pretty face was as shy as red paper. She kicked Hou Liang and immediately turned around. She couldn''t help but pinch Yun Dan''s small face. This was really sent to Hou Liang. What would Hou Liang think? In the past, I haven''t even held hands with a man. How can I casually show my body to people?


    Yun Dan frolicked for a long time and didn''t get a response. It was Zhen Mei who pinched herself. Now she was immediately happy and immediately quarreled with Zhen Mei.


    Zhen Mei didn''t expect such a big reaction. She suddenly fainted. Looking at the little guy''s smiling face, the little mouth also opened. She really couldn''t help giggling, and was soon pressed down by Yun Dan.


    This situation has changed a lot. The little guy doesn''t care about those. He pinches his face for a while and grabs a handful on his body. Zhen mei just can''t make Yun Dan and can''t get up.


    Zhen Mei was also anxious, and hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, stop it! Your brother is watching!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "just look at it, and I won''t help you!"


    Zhen Mei was even more surprised. She was looked at and didn''t say it. In case she came to help, wouldn''t it be worse? At this time, it was all exposed by the noise. He hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, you can''t make such a noise. Your brother saw it!"


    Hou Liang knew what to do about this situation and hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, it''s a long time. You go to take a bath and fight for a day, and you''re dirty!"


    Yun Dan immediately jumped up, took off his clothes and said with a smile, "Meimei sister, you wait for me!"


    Yun Dan got up too quickly, and Zhen Mei was not prepared. In this way, the whole thing was exposed to Hou Liang''s eyes, and she was so ashamed that she quickly turned around and tidied up.


    When Yun Dan ran into the bathroom, Zhen Mei didn''t know how to face Hou Liang, so she couldn''t help but half looked back and said, "you really are, just watching here?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased the beautiful woman, "how about that? It''s not good for me to stretch out my hand?"


    Zhen Mei didn''t mean that at all. She was complaining that Hou Liang didn''t go back to her room. Now she was seen. Hearing Hou Liang say this was also angry and funny. She couldn''t help but look back and pinch Hou Liang''s face. "Why are you so thick skinned? Do you want to reach out?"


    Hou Liang was pinched, but he couldn''t help laughing, and gently grabbed Zhen Mei''s slender waist.


    Zhen Meigang just felt that her action was a little too intimate, and she was a little dizzy when she was hugged by Hou Liang. She blushed and let Hou Liang go, and pinched Hou Liang''s hand. "Don''t be ridiculous! How can it be the same as Dandan? Talking about serious things, what should we do tomorrow?"


    Hou Liang didn''t mean it. He was pinched and put down his hand. Hehe said with a smile, "wait until you get the ticket. Let''s see the schedule. Let Dan Dan go up the river, catch sunwuyi directly and leave. I''ve made arrangements. Lin Tiefeng will prepare a car for us, and it''s too late for them to take any measures!"


    Zhen Mei knew that Hou Liang arranged Lin Tiefeng''s affairs, so she nodded and said, "a link in the airport is very critical. I don''t know what Dandan can do."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan must have a way. Sun Wuyi''s old man doesn''t have any martial arts skills, but he has many ghost ideas. If he falls into Dandan''s hands, he will be honest. Don''t worry, just wait for tomorrow to get the ticket."


    Zhen Mei nodded and said, "Oh! OK, go back quickly! What''s going on here? This is a girl''s room, and the little guy is always making trouble, you can see..."


    Zhen mei just wants to ask Hou Liang what to do tomorrow. There is no hurry for Hou Liang to leave. After being seen enough by Hou Liang, she blushes and can''t say anymore. She hasn''t been seen so close!


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore and deliberately teased him. "Didn''t Dandan say everything? I''m not an outsider. Besides, I just watched. The little guy said so well, didn''t I reach out?"


    Zhen Mei was even more embarrassed by these words. She really couldn''t help choking Hou Liang''s face again, frowning and saying, "it''s not OK if it''s not an outsider? You still want to reach out? Why are you so thick skinned?"


    This kind of behavior is unprecedented for Zhen Mei, and it is indeed too intimate. Sometimes it is inevitable. In fact, in my heart, I don''t hate Hou Liang, and even like it very much. Otherwise, I would have turned my face when I was seen, and I would be very shy at this time.


    Hou Liang also subconsciously gently hugged Zhen Mei''s slender waist. This posture is also very helpless.


    Zhen Mei was even more ashamed. She let go of Hou Liang again. This time, she didn''t pinch Hou Liang''s hand. She just lowered her head and blushed and whispered, "don''t make trouble. Go back. In a moment, the little guy will come out and make trouble. It''s not good for you to look at it. There''s really no way to meet your brothers and sisters! Well, go back!"


    Hou Liang was too ashamed to look up at Zhen Mei, and his body was trembling gently. He really couldn''t bear to make trouble. Hehe smiled and said, "OK, then I''ll go back. Next time I help you, at least I can help you tidy up your clothes!"


    Zhen Mei was so ashamed that she gently kicked Hou Liang, "go! Use you? Haven''t seen enough?"


    Hou Liang also stood up with a smile and walked out the door.


    Yundan also just came out, wearing only a small underwear, and grabbed Hou Liang. "Brother, don''t go! Today is the three of us, we sleep with Meimei sister in our arms, and tomorrow we will return home, and there is no chance!"


    Zhen Mei was terrified over there. "Dan Dan, let your brother go and your sister hug you!"


    Yun Dan could feel that Zhen Mei wouldn''t agree, so he ran over with a smile and threw himself on Zhen Mei at once, and the two beauties immediately frolicked.


    Hou Liang also immediately returned to his room and lay in bed thinking about tomorrow.


    I''m not in a hurry to get up in the morning. I won''t go to the ashram today, and I don''t see anyone anymore. Hou Liang didn''t get up until more than nine o''clock. He came and gently knocked on the door of the two people''s room, turned and walked outside.


    At this time, the door quickly opened, revealing Zhen Mei''s pretty face, waved and said, "Hou Liang, come and see what happened to Dandan. Is it okay? I didn''t notice it yesterday, but I noticed it today!"


    Hou Liang also followed back curiously. Seeing that Yun Dan was sleeping soundly on the tatami, he knew that she and her godmother Jiang Lirong had the same problem. He smiled and said, "it''s okay. This habit is also a way to practice."


    Hou Liang noticed that Zhen Mei''s pajamas were very loose, and the neckline was also wide open. He ran out barefoot. He should also be a little anxious.


    Zhen Mei was looked at so much that her face turned red. Hou Liang looked white and said, "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen it yesterday... Hum!"


    Zhen Mei''s face flushed with anxiety when she said this sentence. She remembered that she had been made to appear in front of Hou Liang twice yesterday. She was even more ashamed and didn''t know what to say. She turned around and went back.


    Hou Liang was also teased by this beautiful woman. Hehe said with a smile, "that''s enough to see? But get up, too. I won''t see it anymore. Let''s eat some food, and you go and see the ticket."


    Zhen Mei was teased for a moment and didn''t know what to say. This boy is not that kind of person, but his words are annoying enough. Seeing Hou Liang follow in, she had to take her clothes to the bathroom to change and come out after washing.


    Yun Dan was also called up. When she went to wash, Zhen Mei said, "wait here. I''ll check the ticket first, and then I''ll bring something back."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, Dandan and I go to buy handcuffs, which should be available. People here often go to sea."


    Yun Dan also happened to come out at this time and immediately said, "don''t use that thing. I can just catch him directly. These are not problems. Sister Meimei, you''d better bring food back quickly and ask for our domestic food instead of theirs."


    Zhen Mei and Hou Liang both laughed. The little guy said no, it would be different. Zhen Mei also promised and soon left the room to see the ticket of the embassy.

 Chapter 1234

    After Zhen Mei left, Hou Liang told Yundan some precautions, as well as the difficulties and accidents that he might encounter when catching sun Wuyi.


    Yun Dan is not afraid of these, but he also knows that this thing can''t fail. He stares at the big eyes and listens carefully. In a word, safety is the main thing. If it doesn''t work, he''d rather give up this action and go home directly.


    Zhen Mei didn''t come back until 11 a.m. and the ticket arrived. It was the flight at 10:30 p.m. and she brought back a lot of delicious food, including steamed stuffed buns and barbecue, etc. it was really bought from a restaurant run by domestic people. This beautiful woman was really obedient.


    This is the morning and lunch together, Yundan has been hungry for a long time, and immediately began to eat.


    Hou Liang knew very well in his heart. Sun Wuyi''s old man didn''t dare to come out at all, but hid there. These two days, they could find Yun Dan and Hou Liang. Last night, they sent someone to clean up Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Then this old man must think he was very smart, moved early, and didn''t find his hiding place by Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    After dinner, Hou Liang smiled and said, "let''s have a good rest in the afternoon and act after dark tonight."


    Zhen Mei asked curiously, "Hou Liang, don''t prepare anything? Just wait for sun Wuyi to return home in the evening?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, it''s of no great use for us. Whether we can succeed or not depends on the little guy. As long as we find sunwuyi, we''ll board the plane and return home immediately. What else to say?"


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help laughing. Some things seemed very difficult to her. She even thought that she might not be able to find sun Wuyi this time. She didn''t expect that Hou Liang and Yun Dan would do it so easily!


    Yun Dan wanted to go out to play, but he was also worried about being seen by sun Wuyi or the Chenguang consortium. He could only stay in the hotel, but it was OK. There was Zhen Mei''s beautiful sister, so he lay down with her arms around Zhen Mei''s neck.


    It was daytime, and Hou Liang didn''t need to avoid anything. Zhen Mei didn''t let Hou Liang go, so she just lay down and rest.


    Hou Liang didn''t rest early yesterday, and he also thought about a lot of things. He told Yundan in the morning. At this time, he was really tired when he was full, so he went to sleep in a muddle. This situation is rare for Hou Liang. He doesn''t sleep much at night in China, let alone during the day.


    I don''t know how long I slept in this sleep. Hou Liang heard the startling voice of Zhen Mei, and then he was pinched on his face, which was very painful. He also opened his eyes in a hurry, "Meimei, what''s the matter?"


    Zhen meizheng glared angrily, blushed, and angrily said, "Hou Liang, what have you done? Are you really doing it? How can you be so naughty?"


    Hou Liang realized at this time that there was a soft and elastic feeling in his hand. He looked down and knew. He didn''t know when he was holding Zhen Mei. The beautiful woman was also resting on her arm and was looking up and pinching her face. No wonder the beautiful woman had such a big temper!


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Meimei, it''s not intentional. We all fell asleep! You know, I didn''t do it yesterday. How can I do it today? Stop pinching!"


    Zhen Mei felt something strange about herself when she woke up. She looked down and fainted. This was not Yun Dan''s hand. Suddenly, a wave of anger came up, and she couldn''t care so much, so she choked Hou Liang angrily.


    At this time, he also saw that Hou Liang had just been choked up by himself. It was really unintentional, and he was still holding himself at this time. He hurriedly said, "then don''t you take it back quickly? Look for death? I''ll strangle you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t feel any pain at this time. Knowing that the great beauty didn''t exert herself, she was too shy. She was shocked for a moment. Then she took her hand back, hehe smiled and said, "sorry! Don''t care, it''s not intentional, and you don''t know when she came here?"


    Zhen Mei was also relieved after seeing this situation, but the reason was not found. After being so caressed for a long time, she was still very ashamed. She glared at Hou Liang fiercely and hurriedly tidied up her clothes.


    Zhen Mei looked back after finishing finishing. The little guy was lying on the side and immediately understood.


    It should be that all three of them fell asleep. Yun Dan lay down here after falling asleep. Naturally, he can''t hold himself anymore. He came here in a muddle headed way and was held in his arms by Hou Liang. It''s really not Hou Liang''s intention.


    Hou Liang also understood at this time, hehe said with a smile, "Meimei, this situation is an accident. It should be that we all fell asleep. Dandan is in that position. Naturally, you came over, which is not surprising!"


    Zhen Meigang just saw it clearly, but her face turned red and white. Hou Liang glanced, "even if I sent it myself... You can''t just reach out like this? What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhen Mei''s sentence was neither complete nor complete. She thought it was sent by herself, so she said it easily. It was really sent by herself. It''s not surprising that Hou Liang hugged himself and stretched out his hand.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Meimei, if I do it, I can''t blame you. You should have been opened by Dandan. It was already like this when you came to me."


    Zhen Mei was said to be flushed. After thinking about it, she and Yun Dan fell asleep later. When she fell asleep, Hou Liang was already asleep. If you want to say this dress, it was really Yun Dan who made it.


    Zhen Mei felt that she could not blame Hou Liang. She also felt that she had suffered a loss. She couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang again and said, "even if it was Dan Dan who opened it, it was me who came here. You can''t just take advantage of it? If it''s all like this, what should I do?"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he said with a smile, "it''s okay, I''m in charge!"


    Zhen Mei angrily said, "how are you responsible? Fuck you, nonsense, who uses you to be responsible?"


    Zhen Mei didn''t know what Hou Liang meant at first. The word "responsible" soon figured out that this boy was taking advantage of him again. Naturally, he was so ashamed that he had been made like this. He couldn''t say that Hou Liang was helpless!


    Yun Dan also heard the sound at this time, got up, looked at Zhen Mei, and said vaguely, "hum! I thought you two were kissing secretly!"


    The little guy said such a sentence and crawled back to sleep. Zhen Mei was said to be flushed and couldn''t help laughing. What''s all this? I came out this time to protect their safety. That''s what Jiang Ju said. How can I know that it''s still such a situation?


    Hou Liang is planning everything, and Yundan is implementing it. He is completely useless. He doesn''t have any ideas, but also takes himself in!


    Zhen Mei was also white with anger. Hou Liang glanced and turned around.


    Looking at Yun Dan''s back, Hou Liang''s hand was still in front of him, and he realized that he was still lying on Hou Liang''s arm. In other words, although he turned over, he hadn''t left Hou Liang''s arms!


    Zhen Mei doesn''t know whether she is leaving Hou Liang''s arms or not. This feeling is also very good. Moreover, she has been caressed by this boy for a long time and has seen it. She is really dizzy!


    In this anxiety, Hou Liang gently hugged Zhen Mei and said with a smile, "Meimei, let''s get up after a short rest and have something to eat!"


    Zhen mei just thought about her own affairs, and forgot that the sky outside the window had gradually darkened. She nodded and said, "OK, if I really catch sunwuyi back this time, I''ve made great achievements! Otherwise, it''s all in vain this time, and I''ve caught myself!"


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment. "What is it to take yourself in?"


    Zhen Mei immediately said, "I haven''t done anything these two days. I also said it''s your girlfriend. I''m listening to you. You still watch and... Are you intentional?"


    Zhen Mei is also a straightforward character. She usually works with great speed. She says what she thinks in her heart. When she talks about it later, she realizes that she has slipped her tongue. She thinks so in her heart, but she can''t say so?


    Hou Liang also understood Zhen Mei''s meaning at this time, and he liked the character of the great beauty very much. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you catch sunwuyi this time, the credit is all yours. We are just a businessman, not a policeman! As for getting in, this is wrong. Dan Dan said, and I''m not an outsider!"


    Zhen Mei was so amused that she couldn''t help choking Hou Liang again. "You really didn''t treat yourself as an outsider?"


    Hou Liang was ready. He also sat up quickly and woke Dan Dan up. "Let''s go out for dinner. We''ll take action in a moment!"


    When Hou Liang spoke, he came with a message. It was Lin Tiefeng who gave it to Hou Liang. It was useless to tell Hou Liang that the car was in place. Even if the license plate number was checked, it would also be scrapped, but the police would not intercept it.


    Hou Liang also gave Lin Tiefeng a message. Thanks to Lin Tiefeng, everything is fine.


    Yun Dan didn''t finish sleeping. When he heard that he was going to eat, he quickly got up. The little guy was very important for eating. It was already a little late for lunch. At this time, it was dark, so he was naturally hungry.


    Hou Liang went back to his room to clean up. The two beauties also changed their clothes and the three settled their accounts. Then they went to a local restaurant nearby and had a meal. They took a taxi directly to the place where sun Wuyi was hiding.


    Hou Liang remembered when he came. It was only more than an hour to get to the airport. At this time, it was only 7:30, and it arrived at 8:00. Yun Dan took action after preparing. After catching sun Wuyi, he immediately got on the bus and went straight to the airport. Everything was in time.


    Half an hour later, three people came near the dojo. Sure enough, they found the car nearby. The keys were inserted on it, but there was no one. Hou Liang and others caught sun Wuyi and rushed to the airport with this car.


    Yun Dan drove to the side and looked at the small three-story building. Then he said to Hou Liang, "brother, in a moment, you see, the time is about right. Let''s move. I''ll swim down the upper reaches. You wait for me here and catch sun Wuyi downstream. It''s also easy for me."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK! But what about your clothes? It''s going to be on the plane in a while, and sun Wuyi''s clothes?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "that''s not a problem. I have a plastic pocket. Just put our clothes in it. I''m sure there won''t be any problems."

 Chapter 1235

    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei were stunned after hearing Yun Dan''s words, but Hou Liang asked, "if you want to catch sun Wuyi, you can still carry a pocket? How is that possible?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. It''s almost time for me to catch him."


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei can only look at each other and smile bitterly. Since the little guy said there was a way, let her go. It''s just that he told some people to pay attention to safety and so on. If there was an accident, it''s mainly safety, don''t catch it.


    It''s too early to act on this matter. Hou Liang is also worried about the danger after being found, or the people of the Chenguang consortium guessed their purpose. Once they catch up with the airport, the situation will be a little troublesome.


    Just wait like this. At 8:30, Hou Liangcai said, "Dandan, let''s start moving. Go upstream. Be careful. Don''t have an accident!"


    Yun Dan jumped out of the car with a smile and walked all the way to the front.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei also got off the car immediately. They were waiting in an alley here, and they were very nervous. There was no way to do this. They had to let Yun Dan go. Hou Liang''s water nature was also OK, but if they caught people upstairs and brought people here, it was not what Hou Liang could do.


    At ordinary times, the two people are still teasing each other. At this time, Hou Liang is not in the mood to tease Zhen Mei.


    Yun Dan didn''t care. The little guy had long been optimistic about the terrain. The place sun Wuyi was looking for was also very good. There was a river behind and it was very busy in front. There were always people downstairs, let alone couldn''t find it here. Even if he found it here, it was not easy to take him away.


    However, Houliang and Yundan didn''t care about that. The little guy was very confident under any circumstances. At this time, he also came to an alley upstream, took off his coat, tied it in a plastic pocket, and jumped into the river wearing only his little underwear.


    The little guy was good at water since he was a child. At this time, he still went downstream. He came to sun Wuyi''s villa without any difficulty, hung his clothes on the branches below, grabbed the drainage pipe and went upstairs.


    The drain pipe was still very strong. It was half a meter away from the window. Soon he climbed up and looked inside. The light was on in the room, but no one was there.


    Know that this may not be sunwuyi''s room, but there is no other way, only to enter this room.


    Lying on the door of the room, I looked out. There was no one in the corridor. Instead, there was a burst of noise from below. It should be that the disciples had not dispersed, but also left the room.


    There was really no one in the corridor, and Yun Dan opened the door room by room. These people should be downstairs, but Sun Wuyi would not be downstairs, nor would he practice with those disciples. This opportunity is really great.


    Yundan soon came to the innermost room. If there was no one here, he would go to the third floor. He would not go up the stairs. He could climb the pipe. After all, it was very dangerous inside.


    The doors here were all opened. Before Yundan opened them, he heard a voice saying, "how can they disappear? They have returned home?"


    Yun Dan was very happy to hear it. The voice was too familiar. It was cold and sinister. Who was it not sunwuyi? This guy is hiding in this room. This phone should also be asking his brother and himself whether he has returned to China. The little guy laughed. Even if he returns to China, he will take you back!


    Yun Dan opened the door and came in. He was seeing sun Wuyi leaning in front of the window, holding the phone in his hand and talking in his ear. Seeing Yun Dan, he was also a little stunned. Who is this?


    Sun Wuyi never expected that the girl who came in would be Yun Dan. She had no clothes, just underwear, barely covering important parts. She had long hair and shawl, and was in great shape. She also smiled and soon hung up the phone.


    Yun Dan was even more relieved. This guy should be caught. There was no chance at all. He came over immediately.


    Sun Wuyi may not be idle here, and he thought it was the Japanese girl sent. When he saw his face clearly, his eyes were dark and he collapsed on the ground. Until this moment, sun Wuyi didn''t figure out what was going on.


    Yun Dan was not in a hurry. He touched sun Wuyi''s arms and found several cards. Knowing that his brother guessed well, he looked at nothing important next to him. Then he stripped sun Wuyi''s coat off, leaving only a pair of underwear. Then he took out a plastic pocket in his little underwear and stuffed sun Wuyi''s clothes into it.


    The little guy knew that even if someone came, he could hold it in an instant. It was impossible for them to shout out. He was not panic. He looked at the corridor and there was no one. Then he grabbed sun Wuyi and walked to the room he had just come up.


    Hou Liang''s calculation was right. There was really some accident. At this time, a person came up. Yun Dan''s ears were very good. It sounded like he came up alone. He immediately put sun Wuyi aside and came to the nearby stairs by himself.


    The man hummed and came up. Before he turned around, he got a blow on his neck and immediately fell to the ground.


    Yun Dan calmly dragged the man to sun Wuyi''s room, and then grabbed sun Wuyi to the room where he had just come up.


    The drainage pipe outside can allow Yundan to come up alone, but it is impossible to go down with sun Wuyi. He can only throw sun Wuyi on his head and under his feet into the water, and he immediately jumped down.


    Sun Wuyi just choked in a coma, and was already picked up by Yun Dan. He also took off his clothes. With sun Wuyi in one hand and two pockets in the other hand, he trampled down the river.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei were also extremely anxious at this time, and they were even more worried. The only thing was that they didn''t hear the gunshot, which could make them slightly relieved. As long as there was no gunshot, it would prove that there was no accident. Even if they were found, there would be no danger. The big deal was that they couldn''t catch sun Wuyi. Those people must not be Yundan''s opponents.


    At this time, the two people saw a white body swimming over the water, and their hands were not empty. Who else is it not Yundan?


    Both of them were very happy. They couldn''t see whether they caught sun Wuyi or not. They waved at Yun Dan in a hurry.


    Yun Dan swam over with a smile and threw his pocket up. He also grabbed sun Wuyi and went ashore.


    At this time, Hou Liang and Zhen Mei were completely relieved to know that Yundan''s action was successful, but the situation was good.


    Yundan is a small underwear with a slim figure at a glance. The little guy''s figure is really good, and his skin is white.


    When we look at Sun Wuyi again, the whole pig is naked!


    Zhen Mei was still a little shy and motionless when she saw sun Wuyi. She was embarrassed to look carefully, so she hurriedly asked, "dead?"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "I''m not dead, but I''m dizzy. I left him a pair of underwear. Why is it all gone? It''s so ugly?"


    The little guy didn''t have so many thoughts in his heart, so he looked carefully.


    Zhen Mei hurriedly took Yun Dan and said, "don''t look at it. It''s not good-looking. Put on your clothes, you''re really good. How can you do this?"


    Hou Liang was also very happy. He saw that sun Wuyi was motionless, but his breathing was steady. He knew that he was stunned. He quickly opened his pocket and put on a coat for sun Wuyi.


    Yun Dan also dressed at this time, grabbed sun Wuyi''s feet and controlled the water upside down for him. In fact, he choked. There was not much water, and it would not cause too much damage to sun Wuyi.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dandan, has anyone found it?"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "no one found it, but a person came up and was knocked unconscious by me. If this person came up to get something, then they might find it in a moment."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "great! Even if they found it at that time, it was too late. When will this old thing wake up?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "if he wasn''t in the water, he would wake up in an hour. He was choked by someone. The river was still a little cold, and he would wake up in a moment. When I caught him down, I saw everything on him. There were several cards, and there should be a lot of money in them."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. This situation can still be ignored. That is, the little guy Yun Dan can do it. The little guy didn''t have a word of fear in his heart. At this time, he hurriedly said, "let''s stop talking here. It''s almost nine o''clock. It''s just time to rush to the airport and get on the bus."


    Yun Dan picked up sun Wuyi and left, as if she had no weight at all. Zhen Mei couldn''t help laughing. This little guy was too powerful. In this case, he caught someone with no effort, which was unthinkable.


    Three people got on the car, but Yundan still drove all the way to the airport.


    It was not long before sun Wuyi woke up and gave a painful cry of "Alas". He didn''t know where he was.


    Hou Liang was beside sun Wuyi. Seeing sun Wuyi slowly opened his eyes, he also smiled and said, "Sun Wuyi, didn''t expect to meet here?"


    When sun Wuyi saw Hou Liang, he immediately looked frightened and didn''t say anything for a long time. However, after thinking about the moment before he fainted, he understood. The old man sighed and said, "Hou Liang, you''re really good. You can catch me here. Your sister''s little son is haunted. It''s really unexpected!"


    Yun Dan turned back when he heard the sound and said with a smile, "old man, are you still bad?"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei both laughed terribly, and they didn''t expect Yun Dan to ask such a question. This little guy really didn''t care about anything. After catching sun Wuyi, they thought it was nothing, just a bad guy.


    Sun Wuyi sighed and said, "Hou Liang, you are really good. How did you get me down?"


    Hou Liang also relaxed at this time, and couldn''t help teasing him: "Mr. Sun, you haven''t realized that your underwear is gone, and you don''t know how you were caught?"


    Sun Wuyi also experienced it at this time. His body was still slightly wet. There was indeed no underwear inside. How smart this old thing was. He immediately knew that it was caught from the water. At this time, his people might not know it.


    Sun Wuyi immediately remembered his things and hurriedly felt them on his body, just touching his bank card.

 Chapter 1236

    Hou Liang was not afraid that sun Wuyi took out the phone and there was no water, but Sun Wuyi would never be stupid enough to call for help at this time, so he smiled and said, "Mr. Sun, your card is here, and Dan Dan has seen it. If I guessed correctly, there must be a lot of money in it?"


    Sun Wuyi just subconsciously touched it. At this time, he understood everything. He sighed and said, "yes! It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to spend it again! Maybe I shouldn''t have been against you at the beginning. This really responds to that sentence, and the ends of the earth can''t escape!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Sun, you shouldn''t go against me, but you shouldn''t do those bad things. If you go on like this, even if you don''t offend Hou Liang, can you come to a good end?"


    Zhen Mei nodded repeatedly aside. Hou Liang''s words were also very reasonable. He was really a very good person!


    Sun Wuyi smiled faintly at this time, looked at Hou Liang with sinister eyes and said, "Hou Liang, speaking of your brothers and sisters are all people, but there is an old saying that people die for money, birds die for food, how can there be anyone who is not greedy for money?"


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly: "that''s good, but there''s an old saying that you must know. A gentleman loves money and takes it in a right way?"


    Sun Wuyi was a little stunned, and then nodded and said, "we are different, and we don''t plan on each other. I didn''t expect to be defeated by you after fighting with you for so long."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that we could chat like friends in the same car in a foreign country. Is the world wonderful?"


    Sun Wuyi suddenly laughed, "Hou Liang, to be honest, I have a lot of money in my card, with more than a billion. Whether you are in business or going on an official career in the future, you all need money, isn''t that right?"


    Hou Liang knew in his heart that the old man was struggling at the end, so he smiled and said, "Mr. Sun, do you want to use money to make a deal with me?"


    Sun Wuyi nodded and said, "yes! It''s enough for you to fight all your life!"


    Yun Dan said at this time, "Sun Wuyi, don''t be bad. My brother is not like you. He still owes uncle Liu a loan, but my brother can''t ask for your money, brother, can he?"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei were both made to laugh by Yun Dan. Hou Liang nodded and said, "sunwuyi, do you hear me? My sister understands the truth, but you still don''t understand it? Besides, if I Hou Liang want your money, now it''s your turn to negotiate terms with us?"


    Sun Wuyi was stunned immediately. Hou Liang was really hard to deal with, otherwise he couldn''t be defeated by his men!


    Hou Liang then said, "sunwuyi, if I were like you, I would have forced you to say the password of your bank card, and then I would leave you in the river. Who can find us after we return home?"


    Sun Wuyi had to nod, smiled bitterly and said, "Hou Liang, you are not a policeman, don''t have money, why do you want to do this?"


    Hou Liang also teased, "although I''m not a policeman, my girlfriend is a policeman."


    Zhen Mei is also blushing at this time. This is the identity of herself and Hou liang when they came out. At this time, they are really a little confused. If it''s not true, she was made like that by Hou Liang. If it''s true, it''s really too fast. Although she made great contributions this time, she really put herself in!


    Sun Wuyi looked at Zhen Mei and sighed. He knew that Hou Liang could not deal with himself. This boy was not the kind of person who could be bought with money in the past, otherwise he would not have lost so miserably.


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "Sun Wuyi, in fact, you are still very smart, but it''s a pity that your evil intentions have framed how many people? You also know in your heart that I''m not like you, otherwise I can''t escape here with you."


    Sun Wuyi sighed again, and then said, "Hou Liang, I know this very well. With your little sister, you can kill me at any time! Forget it, what''s the use of saying this at this time? Are you taking our country?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Sun, you are really smart enough, and you are also the difficult person I met. You guessed right. All the money you cheated is from our country, and you can''t spend it abroad! Our flight tonight, you will return to your motherland tomorrow."


    Zhen Mei and Yun Dan both giggled. They didn''t expect that these two enemies could talk so calmly at this time. Hou Liang also teased them.


    Sun Wuyi was speechless and slightly closed his eyes.


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "Mr. Sun, I want to know how you escaped here. Has your relationship with the Chenguang consortium been very good for a long time?"


    Sun Wuyi knew that he had not run away, squinted at Hou Liang, and then said, "to tell you the truth, I am friends with Kimura yezao. I also helped the capital Jinshun company. I cheated a lot of merchants here, and made a payment but did not deliver. If I had no accident, the Chenguang consortium would have no problem, and now it is not working."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, and asked with a smile, "so it must be your idea for Jinshun company to cheat in the name of our five supermarkets?"


    Sunwuyi nodded and said, "it''s all my idea. I still have friends abroad. I still want to leave. Unfortunately, I left late. Now there''s nothing to say. You and I know it in my heart."


    Hou Liang really knows that this old thing is really powerful. It deceives not only domestic people, but also foreigners. The Chenguang consortium was badly deceived by him.


    Sunwuyi knew everything. Neither Jinshun Company nor shaojingtao could survive. They were deceived into fighting against Hou Liang. After that, sunwuyi didn''t plan to let them escape. Like the Chenguang consortium, they were all victims of sunwuyi.


    The Chenguang consortium was fooled by sun Wuyi because of its poor efficiency. Later, it was unable to get rid of it. Sun Wuyi''s old man shared their money and said to find a way for them, but Sun Wuyi''s way was to sacrifice them and escape by himself.


    Hou Liang also secretly congratulated himself on coming to the capital this time. Otherwise, if sun Wuyi, an old man, could not be caught, he would escape here, and it would be even harder to catch him in the future.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at the airport, Hou Liang remembered an important question and hurriedly asked, "Dandan, what can you do to keep him awake without opening his mouth?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, it''s time to get off in a moment. Didn''t you buy his ticket?"


    Sun Wuyi was startled. Although the old man knew that he would die in the end, he still didn''t want to suffer. He hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, don''t let this little boy torture me. I won''t speak myself. I know what will happen after you fall into your hands this time."


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, looked at Sun Wuyi and said, "Mr. Sun, do you think I will believe you? This is not at home, but abroad. We are not familiar with each other. You still have the Chenguang consortium to rely on. We have caught you with so much effort, and can we still fail?"


    Sun Wuyi stopped talking immediately. If there was another person in front of him, sun Wuyi would have to spend some time talking and even talking about this person, but Hou Liang was different. After lifting up with Hou Liang for such a long time, sun Wuyi was almost defeated step by step, and all kinds of techniques were used. He was not Hou Liang''s opponent, so what else to say?


    Yundan quickly stopped the car near the airport and pinched sun Wuyi''s throat.


    Sun Wuyi also issued a scream like cry, and then he became hoarse. He didn''t dare to shout, and he didn''t dare to speak. With a painful look on his face, he glared at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. He smiled and said, "what are you looking at? If it weren''t for my brother, I would have cleaned you up long ago. Can you come here? Believe it or not, I beat you?"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei couldn''t help laughing. What else does sunwuyi don''t believe? I was knocked unconscious on that small building.


    Sun Wuyi really didn''t dare to provoke Yun Dan. He knew that this little boy was different from Hou Liang. Hou Liang was particular about some strategies. This little boy was torturing himself casually, and he had no way at all. At this time, his throat was extremely painful, he didn''t dare to speak at all, and it was even difficult to swallow saliva. He had to turn his head and ignore her.


    Yun Dan smiled and took sun Wuyi''s arm. "Be honest with me! Otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death immediately! You bad thing!"


    Sun Wuyi couldn''t say a word. He had to follow Yun Dan angrily into the airport.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei laughed with him. Seeing sun Wuyi''s appearance, they couldn''t speak, and they didn''t know what technique the little guy used.


    Because Zhen Mei bought the ticket in advance, sun Wuyi couldn''t say a word, whether it was through the security check or other links. He was always held by Yun Dan with his arm, but he was honest.


    At halfpastten, three people boarded the plane smoothly.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei were sitting on the other side of the national highway. Yun Dan put sun Wuyi in his own pocket and looked at Sun Wuyi with a smile. Playing with sun Wuyi was like playing with a chicken, and there was no room for struggle.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. He came to eat and drink casually, which means sun Wuyi didn''t want it.


    Sun Wuyi was speechless and didn''t dare to move. It didn''t work to know what to do at this time. Before entering the airport, the old man wanted to lie on the ground and howl. As long as he didn''t get on the plane, they had no choice.


    I couldn''t say anything. It was impossible to lie down. I was almost caught on the plane.


    Hou Liang looked here and teased Zhen Mei: "Meimei, if it weren''t for this little guy, this task would be almost impossible!"


    Zhen Mei also had some subtle changes in her heart on the flight back to China. She didn''t feel too intimate about the name Meimei. She giggled and said, "yes! When I came, I didn''t think of it at all. I thought you couldn''t find it at all. I''ll go back after seeing my friends in a few days."


    Hou Liang also laughed. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. When he got off the plane, he asked the little guy what his technique was.


    Looking at Yun Dan''s food and drink over there, sun Wuyi was so angry that his eyes were blue, and the two of them laughed terribly here.


    It was better in the first half of the night than in the second half of the night, but it was only two hours. Zhen Meida couldn''t do it. She subconsciously snuggled up on Hou Liang''s shoulder and slept.


    Hou Liang also immediately hugged Zhen Mei gently in his arms and took a look at Yun Dan. He was still so energetic. It was OK for the little guy not to sleep when he had something to do.

 Chapter 1237

    When the four arrived at the airport at around 3 a.m., Yundan was already afraid of nothing. Yundan confidently handed sun Wuyi over to Hou Liang and Zhen Mei, and then went to pick up the car. The Land Rover was parked at the airport.


    At this time, sun Wuyi also pointed to his throat and made a painful expression to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Sun, wait a moment. Only Dandan can let you talk. I can only break your neck!"


    Zhen Mei really couldn''t help giggling. Hou Liang''s words were also good. In addition to Yundan''s words, she may be going to the capital''s big hospital, and it''s not possible to fix it immediately.


    Until he got into the car, Yun Dan pinched sun Wuyi''s neck with a smile: "stop pretending! You can talk, are you hungry? Starve to death, you bad thing!"


    Sun Wuyi was very angry, but the sharp pain in his throat disappeared after being pinched. He felt that he could talk, but what did he say?


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei both laughed and asked what the trick was.


    Yun Dan told the two men as he drove to the police station that this was a way to break the brittle bone. Few people knew this brittle bone and couldn''t find its position. Once it was broken, it was equivalent to a misplaced throat. Let alone talking, even saliva was difficult to swallow.


    There is also such a brittle bone in the nose. If you break it off, you can insert a whole chopstick into your nostril and see it in your throat, which others don''t know.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei really haven''t heard of it. This time, they have seen that there are still many mysterious things on the little guy, but they just don''t like to say it, and they still need to understand it gradually.


    At more than four o''clock in the morning, the car stopped in the police yard. Zhen Mei was so excited that she and two people escorted sunwuyi into the police station.


    At this time, if it''s an interrogation, it''s not. Zhen Mei is also tired enough, that is, sun Wuyi is temporarily locked up and told the police officer on duty to give him some food and drink. We''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    Yun Dan put his arm around Zhen Mei''s neck and said, "sister Meimei, let''s go to my house. We can still sleep at this time!"


    Zhen Mei was really embarrassed. Knowing that Yundan was talking about Jiang''s family, she hurriedly said, "I won''t go. I''ll have a rest in the duty room upstairs. This is a felon. It''s going to be interrogated tomorrow. You and your brother almost didn''t sleep all night. You''d better go back as soon as possible. If you can come tomorrow, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Hou Liang nodded at this time and said, "that''s good. Let''s go back and have a rest first. We must come tomorrow when we have time."


    Yun Dan also put his arm around Zhen Mei''s neck and said, "sister Meimei, who are you in your family? Can I go to your house with my brother and sleep with you?"


    Zhen Mei is also dizzy. This is naturally possible, but there is a sentence after it. If you don''t promise, it must be bad. It''s not like that to promise.


    Looking at Yun Dan''s expectant eyes, Zhen Mei hurriedly said, "OK, OK! There is no one in my sister''s family. My parents are both in business. Sometimes they come back, sometimes they don''t come back!"


    Yun Dan was so happy that he went over and took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "brother, if we have time these two days, we must go to Meimei''s sister''s house, and we two sleep with Meimei''s sister in our arms."


    At this time, there are other police officers on the side. Zhen Mei is also very shy. She doesn''t know what happened when she was heard by everyone, but she can''t stop the little guy from saying that''s what she thinks in her heart!


    Hou Liang couldn''t joke in front of outsiders, so he smiled and said, "OK, let''s go home first, and we''ll still come tomorrow."


    Zhen Mei smiled and sent them out.


    When Yundan drove home, it was already slightly bright, and the family got up and opened the door.


    Because Yundan lived in Ganma''s room these two days, he didn''t think so much, so he ran up and knocked at the door directly.


    When Hou Liang came up, Jiang Lirong had issued a startling cry: "dear daughter, you are back, mom is worried to death! Come in quickly!"


    Yun Dan also liked this godmother very much. She was already very affectionate. Seeing that the godmother was so excited, she also jumped into Jiang Lirong''s arms and grabbed her hands.


    Jiang Lirong also ignored so much. She called Hou Liang these two days to ask. At this time, she was very excited to see Yun Dan coming back well. She hugged Yun Dan and kissed her vigorously, and her eyes were red.


    Jiang Lirong also saw Hou Liang coming up and hurriedly asked, "it''s great for you to come back safely this time. Have you seen sun Wuyi?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "yes, I''ve just sent it to the police station. We''re going home now!"


    Jiang Lirong was happy and surprised. It was almost impossible to complete the task. She also hurriedly greeted Hou Liang: "Liangzi, come in, it''s all a family. It''s all right. Mom will ask you."


    After hearing Jiang Lirong say so, Hou Liang followed him in. Indeed, he took Jiang Lirong as his godmother in his heart. He was 20 years younger than Jiang Lirong.


    Everyone sat down and Jiang Lirong asked excitedly, "Liangzi, tell me how you caught sun Wuyi? This is simply unimaginable!"


    Hou Liang also told Jiang Lirong that he knew that Lin Tiefeng was connected with the Chenguang consortium before he left, and that sun Wuyi was in the Chenguang consortium from Sun Wei. After he went, he also found Lin Tiefeng directly.


    With the help of Lin Tiefeng, I really saw sun Wuyi who was going to hide for the first time. As for the later things, it was Yun Dan''s credit. Yun Dan also caught it and tried to get it back.


    At this time, Yun Dan also snuggled in Jiang Lirong''s arms, and his small hands opened the buttons of his pajamas, and grabbed one out.


    Jiang Lirong also blushed slightly and couldn''t help giggling.


    Hou Liang was really embarrassed when he saw this, so he said, "Mom, I''ll take a rest first."


    Jiang Lirong knew what Hou Liang meant, but it didn''t matter. Jiang Lirong also liked Hou Liang very much, even more capable than her dead son, so she said, "it doesn''t matter, children, you are all my sons and daughters, let Dandan make it better, you tell me clearly."


    Yun Dan was really interesting. Jiang Lirong was also disheveled. Almost both of them were caught and said with a smile.


    Jiang Lirong, the chief minister, has never been so mischievous, but Yun Dan and Hou Liang are different, just slightly sideways and let Yun Dan scratch and touch.


    At this time, he Pengfei also got up. It was already five o''clock, and he didn''t get up much earlier than every day. He came over and was overjoyed. He laughed and asked again.


    Yun Dan didn''t mean to say anything, but her hands didn''t stop, making Jiang Lirong giggle, but she couldn''t bear to tidy up her clothes, and she liked this little guy very much in her heart.


    Hou Liang told them that he caught sunwuyi out of the river last night. He had a tight schedule all the way and directly got on the plane to return home.


    When the couple heard this, they knew that Yundan and Hou Liang hadn''t slept all night. They hurriedly stood up and pulled Hou Liang out to let Yundan have a good sleep.


    The couple originally wanted to ask, but felt that Hou Liang had not slept all night, so they hurriedly asked Hou Liang to have a rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow night. Everyone has to work during the day.


    Hou Liang didn''t wake up until noon. Although he didn''t make much effort, it was also a waste of energy after all. Everything needed Hou Liang to arrange and deploy. Only then did he successfully complete this task. For Hou Liang, it was not a task, but to catch this harmful guy back.


    Hou Liang came and knocked on Jiang Lirong''s door. He shouted and went out to eat. He went downstairs and waited.


    Hou Liang knows this little guy too well. He lingers for a while when talking about other things. If he wants to eat, he will come down soon.


    Sure enough, Yun Dan went downstairs in less than ten minutes. The little guy didn''t make up, but just washed and rinsed. He was about to eat and eat ducks with a smile.


    These days, I''m so greedy that I haven''t eaten anything delicious abroad. Naturally, Hou Liang can understand it. He took Yun Dan to have a meal in Quanjude, and then came to the police station.


    Walking upstairs to the director''s office, she was meeting beauty Zhen coming out of an office. This meeting felt even different. Yun Dan immediately rushed to hold beauty Zhen''s neck, grabbed it in front of her, and touched her pretty face, which made her giggle.


    Zhen Mei really liked this little guy. After kissing him, she came and grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and walked to Jiang Bureau''s office together.


    When she arrived at the door, Zhen Mei realized that she shouldn''t hold Hou Liang''s hand like this. She also quickly shook it off. Hou Liang looked white, and her face was red. She didn''t know what to say.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help teasing, "Meimei, it''s not my fault, but you sent it!"


    Zhen Mei was startled by this sentence, and immediately remembered that when she was abroad, Hou Liang held her hand and sent it to her by herself. She subconsciously looked around and hurriedly said, "shut up, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Hou Liang was even more amused to laugh: "Meimei, don''t be nervous, we all know, even if you say it, others don''t know!"


    Zhen Mei was even more scared. She didn''t think so in her heart. She was thinking that when she was abroad, she quickly came to pinch Hou Liang''s face, so that Hou Liang wouldn''t continue to talk.


    Hou Liang was ready, so he quickly hid and laughed.


    Zhen Mei whispered, "don''t make trouble! Get in!"


    Jiang bureau had heard a voice outside in the office. Seeing Hou Liang and the three of them coming in together, he was even more happy and immediately stood up: "Liangzi, Dandan, you are really good! This kind of task can also be completed, which is great!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "Jiang Ju, we went to see our friends. If we caught sunwuyi, it was all the credit of Captain Zhen. We just helped."


    Yun Dan also liked this beautiful sister and immediately said, "yes, it was my beautiful sister who caught it. My brother and I just followed. The food is not good these days. The place is so poor that there is nothing delicious!"


    Now everyone laughed. The little guy didn''t say anything except fighting or eating. This is the real three sentences that don''t leave his profession.


    Zhen Mei is also very happy. She understands what Hou Liang and Yun Dan mean, that is, giving credit to herself. It''s useless for them to take credit. They are not policemen!

 Chapter 1238

    Jiang Ju was so amused that he laughed and said, "little guy, I''ve heard that it seems that it''s all the people you arrested?"


    Yun Dan also knew that Meimei''s sister might have said it, and said with a smile, "I didn''t arrest people, but I hit a lot of people, who want to deal with us."


    Jiang Ju couldn''t help laughing, and soon said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, guess how much money sun Wuyi has? More than a billion! It''s really shocking!"


    Zhen Mei may not know. It should be the report that Jiang Ju just got. She couldn''t help but be surprised. Anyway, she went abroad to catch sun Wuyi. She was the only one who was a policeman. Hou Liang and Yun Dan were not policemen. The little guy didn''t care at all.


    Hou Liang also glanced at Zhen Mei, turned his head and asked with a smile, "have Jiang Ju and sun Wuyi told you?"


    Jiang Ju nodded and said, "Sun Wuyi is a smart man. It''s no good not to explain at this step. In order not to suffer, he also explained immediately. There are really many problems!"


    Jiang Ju then told Hou Liang.


    Sun Wuyi, an old man, used to be a native of the capital city. Later, because he cheated a large group company, he ran to the provincial capital to find those group companies with poor economic benefits and negotiate business in the name of big businessmen. Later, he used various means to gain the trust of the boss, and then tied the boss.


    At first, long zongyou was an example. He was also fascinated by sun Wuyi. After sun Wuyi left, long zongyou could no longer restore the appearance of the previous group company, but could only barely maintain it. Only then did he further fall in the trap of sun Wuyi and finally came to this end.


    Poor long zongyou and others have gone in. I don''t know who cheated me, so I can''t give any evidence.


    As for the subsequent case of reselling cultural relics, the case of four seasons soup, the big case of counterfeit money, etc., sun Wuyi planned behind the scenes. Yan Yan cooperated with those foreigners to resell cultural relics, while sun Wuyi also shared the stolen goods, but Yan Yan didn''t know it.


    In fact, the case of sijitang was also planned by sun Wuyi, and then implemented by Yan Yan. Finally, all of them went in, and sun Wuyi did not expose it.


    Even in the case of counterfeit money behind, sun Wuyi used double insurance. Some people abroad and in Linshan county also replaced the dead ghost. If Hou Liang hadn''t seen through his conspiracy and caught the man who made an explosion with a foreign accent, sun Wuyi wouldn''t be able to run away.


    Sun Wuyi, who was from Chenguang Group abroad and Sun Wei from Jinshun company, knew each other when he was in the capital. Later, he fled abroad and commanded Sun Wei behind the scenes to defraud Chenguang Group of money.


    In fact, the means is also very simple. It is to publicize Sun Wei''s company and easily deceive some Japanese merchants in the name of the Chenguang consortium. After the payment, Sun Wei has no delivery capacity at all. At present, it is difficult to end.


    Sun Wuyi knew that Sun Wei couldn''t drag it off and had to flee to the United States in Japan. He was caught by Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Zhen Mei.


    Hou Liang knew most of them, and he could guess what he didn''t know. As expected, there was little difference. He didn''t know that sun Wuyi was originally from the capital. The old man was so deceptive that he made so much property while dealing with himself.


    Jiang Ju gave Hou Liang a general talk and then said with a smile, "Liangzi, it''s just right for you to catch sun Wuyi this time. If it''s later, sun Wuyi will escape and pit the Japanese consortium. I also know about this case. Kimura Liuzi is still in the provincial and Urban Police Bureau."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Jiang Ju, you''re wrong to say that. We didn''t catch it, but you sent captain Zhen. Captain Zhen caught sunwuyi. Dandan and I just went to visit our friends. It''s really good to go this time. We also found a partner who opened a supermarket abroad."


    Jiang Ju and Zhen Mei looked at each other and laughed. Jiang Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, we all know what you mean. The credit is ours. You two can''t rob it, but we can''t help but know it in our hearts! In fact, I understood it as early as I knew you were the people who helped those cases in the past."


    Hou Liang knew that Jiang Ju was a smart man, and he said with a smile, "it would be good if sun Wuyi was arrested. Otherwise, he doesn''t know where to get so much money."


    Jiang Ju nodded and said, "yes! This guy is also very cunning. He has been divided into several banks, some of which are still abroad, but most of them can be found out. This time, he has recovered a huge loss!"


    Hou Liang even laughed, "these are the leaders of Jiang Bureau. They are good at employing people properly! I''m here today to ask about sun Wuyi. If I know all about it, I''ll do it. I''m also involved in some friends in Japan. If so, I''d better explain."


    Jiang Ju was made to laugh by Hou Liang: "you boy! It''s really interesting, but I don''t dare to be greedy for work. This little guy''s godmother is our boss!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "my mother doesn''t care about these things, my mother said, as long as we come back."


    Yun Dan was telling the truth, and Jiang Ju laughed again: "your godmother is worried about you! You are so cute, in case something happens, let alone your godmother, I will feel distressed!"


    Yundan also knew that everyone was thinking about himself, but it was really nothing to go this time. It was not thrilling when he was in the United States. He said with a giggle: "in fact, it''s meaningless to go there. The food there is not good. It''s all raw, with some salty taste. They abducted the restaurants opened by domestic people, and the food they cooked is not delicious."


    This time even Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. It was really three sentences from his line of work, and then it came to eating!


    Jiang Ju is usually a person who doesn''t laugh at all. Today, he laughs terribly. Looking at Yun Dan, he says, "Dan Dan, don''t go today. What do you want to eat? Uncle Jiang will treat you in the evening."


    Yun Dan immediately said, "OK, let''s eat duck. That duck is really delicious. It looks greasy, not greasy, and not enough for a meal!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Jiang Ju, don''t listen to the children. You still have a case to deal with here. We also want to go home in the evening. It''s all agreed with the godmother to go home in the evening. I''ll invite you and captain Zhen some other day."


    Jiang Bureau heard Hou Liang say so, and knew that Minister Jiang should like this little guy very much. He couldn''t compete with Minister Jiang. He nodded repeatedly and said, "Dan Dan, it''s not uncle Jiang who doesn''t invite you?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "it''s all right. If you don''t leave, I''ll come another day."


    Zhen Mei smiled and said, "little guy, do you have to eat your uncle Jiang?"


    Yun Dan didn''t mean that. He just wanted to have dinner together. At this time, he hurriedly said, "no, I have money. Look, my pocket is full of money! It''s OK for me to invite you then, but I haven''t spent my own money since I came to the capital. It''s all for everyone."


    Now everyone laughed terribly. If someone said this, it would really make people think more, but little Dandan said it without any other meaning, that is, he said it from the bottom of his heart, not that he didn''t want to spend money, or that he wanted to express it more when others invited him.


    Hou Liang knew that Jiang Ju and others were busy, and nothing he talked with the little guy was useful, so he quickly stood up and said goodbye.


    Jiang Ju and Zhen Mei sent them out. Yun Dan also whispered something to Zhen Mei. Zhen Mei nodded and agreed repeatedly, and her face turned red.


    Hou Liang didn''t have to listen to what the little guy was talking about. She just went to Zhen Mei''s house when she had time. She didn''t have any other thoughts. She didn''t fight and was full of food. She just wanted to have fun.


    It was already 1:30 p.m. when I came here today. After talking for so long, it was already more than 3 o''clock when I went downstairs and got on the bus. It''s not good to find sun Xiaohui at this time. Then I''ll go home first. It seems that I can''t walk these two days.


    But then I wasn''t very worried. Sun Wuyi was arrested, so everything was basically over. What else is a new situation. Although the situation is continuous, it can be stable for a few days.


    Hou Liang called Lin Tiefeng on the car and always asked what the situation was. After all, he appeared in Lin Tiefeng''s ashram and sun Wuyi was arrested, but the Chenguang consortium would not spare Lin Tiefeng. Hou Liang was still a little sorry in his heart, and he had to tell Lin Tiefeng about some situations.


    Lin Tiefeng quickly answered the phone, laughing and saying, "Liangzi, you have succeeded. Congratulations!"


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard this, and hurriedly asked anxiously, "Mr. Lin, they must have gone to sun Wuyi? Did they make trouble?"


    Lin Tiefeng also laughed happily: "Liangzi, little Dandan should have a heavy hand. Those foreigners and masters of the Taoist temple didn''t come at all today. They came to some disciples of other Taoist temples, who were not opponents at all. They came to ask you angrily. I said they didn''t come, and they didn''t dare to say anything, so they left directly!"


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan was very heavy when he hit those people. For these foreigners and Japanese people, Yundan had no good-looking method. If he didn''t beat them up, it wouldn''t be good for ten days or eight days.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, if this is the case, I''ll rest assured. We really succeeded. We brought sun Wuyi back yesterday. Now the case is about to be closed. I also heard some news, so I''ll talk to you."


    Hou Liang then told sun Wuyi about the situation of sun Wuyi and the Chenguang consortium. At present, after Hou Liang caught sun Wuyi and left, they were also a little out of strength because of being beaten by Yun Dan. They should not do anything to Lin Tiefeng. As long as these days passed, the Chenguang Consortium would be too busy.


    Under the scheming of sun Wuyi, the Chenguang consortium cheated many Japanese companies. Now it is not only sun Wuyi who has been arrested, but also Sun Wei and shaojingtao. In this way, the truth of the deception tactics of the Chenguang consortium will be revealed. The Chenguang consortium is too busy to look for trouble anymore.


    Lin Tiefeng also laughed after hearing this: "Liangzi, you are really good. This way, we can avoid many companies here from being cheated. It''s good for everyone to always say that! I''m relieved that you said so. Today, Mr. Sakata called to ask you, and I don''t know when you''ll still come?"

 Chapter 1239

    Hou Liang told Lin Tiefeng with a smile that it was really hard to say. He was indeed ready to open the city abroad, a large-scale city, but there were still many things to deal with at present. Even if the market was opened, it had to be opened in Russia first, and then stabilized before going to the East.


    Lin Tiefeng knew that Hou Liang had a lot of business, so he told Hou Liang that he might have the opportunity to go in advance. Then he would meet and talk. The two hung up the phone.


    Yun Dan had parked his car next to Quanjude at this time, ran down quickly, and soon came up with two roast ducks. His small face smiled like flowers, which made Hou Liang laugh.


    Yun Dan also laughed at his brother, probably because he was happy. He came over and hugged Hou Liang''s neck, kissed one side fiercely, smiled and said, "brother, you''re so kind, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to eat such delicious food!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t hide, and then laughed, but he was really a little guilty. There were more delicious things all over the country. Hou Liang was busy with business, running between the two places to deal with some things. He really didn''t have time to take Yundan to play and eat some special products.


    At this time, he also smiled and said, "Dandan, when my brother''s business is better, my brother will take you around and eat some famous snacks from all over the world."


    Yun Dan nodded heavily, even more laughing, and drove straight home.


    He Pengfei has come back. The boss may have ignored the affairs of the unit these days. He was only happy. Seeing Yun Dan coming back with a duck, he immediately laughed, "you little fellow, dad thought about it for you. He has bought you two. There is no need to eat anything else tonight. Everyone can eat ducks!"


    Yun Dan was also very happy at this. In the past, he hugged he Pengfei''s neck and kissed him with his small mouth.


    He Pengfei was kissed and couldn''t hide at all. He hurriedly said, "you girl, don''t kiss so much in the future. Dad always wants to wash his old face. It''s too dirty!"


    Hou Liang also just sat down and was amused by this sentence. He used to think so. Ge Honglin and uncle Zhong said so. In fact, it''s not surprising that Yundan''s little guy looks so white and cute. His small mouth is not big. He really has a feeling of soiling his small mouth.


    Jiang Lirong also came back soon. She also carried two ducks in her hand. You can see from the packaging that Quanjude''s ducks.


    All three of them laughed, but Jiang Lirong was stunned. They didn''t know what they were laughing at, but seeing Yun Dan''s smiling face happy from the bottom of their hearts, they immediately opened their arms.


    Yun Dan rushed up and kissed and grabbed it, making Jiang Lirong giggle immediately.


    He Pengfei whispered aside, "Liangzi, your mother has never been so happy in more than ten years. As I told you, she was in a bad mood at that stage. What a surprise!"


    Hou Liang also asked strangely, "have you ever thought of recognizing a son or daughter?"


    He Pengfei shook his head and said, "Liangzi, you don''t know! Originally, my son is also very excellent. Speaking of it, he has many similarities with you, but his business is not as big and so good as yours. He didn''t say anything else. We also see that others are not so


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it. His son is always good for himself, but not for others at first sight. This is also human nature. Yundan is different from other girls. It''s real. He''s still so cute and naive, and what''s more rare is that he doesn''t make an affectation. This is what people like most.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Mom, Dad, it''s very kind of you. I thought you wouldn''t think about this. I prepared two by yourself. If I knew, I wouldn''t buy them. Isn''t this a waste? Can I return them?"


    Everyone was amused to laugh, and repeatedly said that there was no need to return. There were three families at home, and they all ate together, almost the same.


    These three families are also a family. An old couple and a middle-aged daughter are all very simple people. They used to be the object of Jiang Lirong''s help. Later, they also brought them home, just like the family.


    In the evening, everyone also chatted while eating. Naturally, Jiang Lirong and his wife asked about the details of the two people''s trip. After all, time was tight in the morning, and they didn''t say that in detail.


    Hou Liang also had to say that he and his wife were a little shocked when they heard it. How can he not see that Yundan can be so powerful.


    Hou Liang hasn''t dared to say anything about the gun robbery. Anyway, the gun would have been thrown away, otherwise his family would be worried. Yun Dan didn''t say it himself. He knew that everyone in his family was timid. Once something was said, he couldn''t let himself out or follow his brother in the future.


    Hou Liang also said that he was ready to go back in these two days. Some things have to be said. There are still many things on his side. Besides, there are two old men who are too anxious. When he was abroad, he received a call from old man Xiao Liang asking where they are.


    Obviously, he was concerned about it. In fact, he was asking when to go back. Maybe tie Chong had an idea. Xiao Liang didn''t say it directly. How can Hou Liang not hear the truth?


    The look on the faces of Jiang Lirong and his wife immediately darkened and remained silent for a long time.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "we are going to deal with things when we go back. If we have a chance, we will come again. It may not be long."


    Jiang Lirong looked at he Pengfei, he Pengfei looked at Jiang Lirong, immediately stood up and went upstairs.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect such a big reaction that he couldn''t stop walking? Even if I have this idea and leave the little guy with them for a few days, the little guy can''t agree!


    He Pengfei soon came down with a camera in his hand, aimed at the table and began shooting.


    Jiang Lirong also hugged Yun Dan and greeted Hou Liang to come over. She also hugged him in her arms. Her expression was tearful, which made Hou Liang feel a little uncomfortable. After watching he Pengfei shoot for a while, Hou Liang went to pick up the camera.


    He Pengfei also hurriedly sat over, Hou Liang continued to shoot, and then his family couldn''t watch it anymore. He took the camera in Hou Liang''s hand, and the four people hugged each other and recorded it.


    Yun Dan didn''t hear anything carefully just now. At this time, he was also laughing. There has been no such thing in the past. Holding him and letting him shoot made the family uncomfortable.


    After a while, everyone sat down again. Jiang Lirong sighed and said, "Liangzi, I also know you are very busy and can''t force you to stay, but you must want to come often, or I''ll be in my heart..."


    Hou Liang hurriedly picked it up and said, "don''t say that. Now it''s so great. Just have time for video, just like being around you!"


    Jiang Lirong also forgot this matter. Hearing Hou Liang say so, the couple are happy, which can also be a consolation.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "besides, we don''t have to leave tomorrow. It depends on the situation. If Xiaohui''s business is smooth, we can leave the day after tomorrow. If it''s not smooth, we may stay for a few days. If there is no project to start there, we haven''t gone back to see mom for a long time, so we don''t have to leave in a hurry."


    The couple nodded again and again. After eating, they took Yundan upstairs.


    Hou Liang was also able to have an early rest, which was impossible at home. Even if he came back early, he had to talk with his eldest brother in the middle of the night.


    Sun Xiaohui''s business was promised by Hou Liang before he left. This time, he came back to see sun Wuyi off and wanted to help sun Xiaohui have a look at his boyfriend. It''s not that Hou Liang must have a look. Sun Xiaohui said, I don''t know if it can be done, which is equivalent to his sister. Hou Liang can''t help.


    But Sun Xiaohui had to go to class, and Hou Liang was not good. He went to see sun Xiaohui during the day. He didn''t get up in a hurry in the morning. He didn''t get up until 9:30. He came and saw that Jiang Lirong and his wife didn''t work and were sitting in their room.


    Yun Dan fell asleep on the big bed, and the couple were watching. Hou Liang also fainted. This is really a little troublesome. In the future, the capital will often run away, but this time it caused trouble!


    Seeing Hou Liang coming, the couple also hurriedly greeted Hou Liang and sat down between them. Jiang Lirong smiled and said, "Liangzi, to tell the truth, we also like you very much, just like seeing our own son, little Dandan needless to say, we haven''t seen such a lovely child yet. You should come often!"


    Hou Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "I know that we will open markets in the capital in the future, which is also a matter in our five major city plans. But this time, we are a little pressed for time. If we open markets here or have cooperative businesses, we will come often."


    Hearing this, Jiang Lirong immediately looked at he Pengfei.


    He Pengfei also immediately said, "Liangzi, why didn''t you say it earlier? If I knew you were going to open the market, I''ll contact you? You directly unite with the big city of the capital, isn''t that better than anything?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned. "Can you help me contact?"


    He Pengfei laughed and said, "what''s difficult about this? You don''t know, Chen''s mother is the opening of the market, or the famous city in the capital. I''ll introduce you. Although it''s not possible, I don''t know what kind of cooperation you have, but there''s always a friend!"


    Hou Liang was happy when he heard this. "OK! Please contact me when you have time!"


    He Pengfei said with a smile, "what''s the lack of time? I''ll contact you now... Tomorrow. You still have something to do today. I don''t bother you, and I''m not in a hurry."


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment, and he Pengfei didn''t know what he Pengfei meant, but looking at Jiang Lirong and he Pengfei, they nodded one after another, and immediately understood!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and didn''t say anything.


    This is delaying time. If you can stay for one day, you can stay for one day. In this way, Hou Liang can''t leave tomorrow, and he has to talk about business.


    He Pengfei laughed and said, "Liangzi, I think it''s no problem. Chen is not an outsider, isn''t he Dandan''s brother? In this way, it''s all about his own family. If you help, you have to help. If you don''t help, you have to help! I''ll contact you tomorrow."

 Chapter 1240

    Hou Liang held back his smile, nodded and said, "OK, then wait until tomorrow. Please contact me."


    Hou Liang''s heart is also very happy. The merchants in the capital are ahead of schedule. They may have their own online supermarkets, but they may not have their own scale. If they can agree, the two sides can exchange what they need, and there can also be exchanges between physical stores, which immediately opened the market in the capital.


    Maybe the voice was louder. When Hou Liang didn''t come in, the couple just watched silently. At this time, Yundan also looked up, vaguely closed his big eyes and showed a smile. It was really cute.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "get up and eat ducks!"


    Yun Dan immediately raised his head: "ah, OK, I''ll get up now!"


    The little guy was used to sleeping without wearing anything. When he got up, his little body was really white and slim. Jiang Lirong hurriedly said, "go out quickly, wait a moment, don''t watch here."


    Hou Liang and he Pengfei also hurriedly stood up. When they walked out, Yun Dan had climbed up and hugged Jiang Lirong''s neck, making Jiang Lirong giggle.


    The two of them didn''t wait for a long time. Jiang Lirong and Yun Dan came out. The little guy got up and quickly got up. He ran out a few steps and got on the bus waiting for everyone.


    I have a meal at this time of day, but I didn''t eat it this morning. Although it''s a little early at 10:30, it doesn''t matter so much.


    Everyone got on the car. Yundan immediately drove to Quanjude at a fast speed. Jiang Lirong also hurriedly told Yundan to slow down and don''t worry about eating.


    Hou Liang also told Jiang Lirong with a smile that the little guy is usually so fast. Technology doesn''t have to be said. He can react faster than anyone and there will be no problem.


    Jiang Lirong and he Pengfei didn''t think so, so they told Yun Dan that no matter how fast they reacted, they couldn''t do it. If you reacted quickly, others'' reactions might not be so fast, and there would still be problems.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan laughed. In fact, this is not unreasonable. The little guy really slowed down, even laughing, he didn''t think so.


    At noon, the family of four had another meal in Quanjude. These days, they can''t leave here. Hou Liang and others are tired of eating. Only Yun Dan is not tired, and his small mouth is not small. It''s not slow to eat. Jiang Lirong and his wife didn''t eat much, so they watched Yun Dan eat.


    In the afternoon, Jiang Lirong still went to have a look. The nature of her work was different, so she had to go. If Yun Dan hadn''t come, she would have gone in the morning. Hou Liang and Yun Dan had nothing to do, so she let he Pengfei also go to the company to have a look, and the two of them turned around in the supermarket.


    At more than three o''clock in the afternoon, the two talents got on the bus and went straight to the College of Finance and economics to find sun Xiaohui.


    This time it was Hou Liang who called. Afraid of Yun Dan, he immediately called sun Xiaohui out. He came to help, which affected others'' class. Just tell sun Xiaohui to come out after school.


    Sun Xiaohui happily promised to come down and said he would talk about it after meeting.


    It was only twenty minutes before sun Xiaohui came out. Yundan quickly poked out his head to greet sun Xiaohui. In fact, sun Xiaohui also saw it and hurriedly ran over.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Xiao Hui, we just came to see your boyfriend today. Can we make an appointment? If it''s inconvenient today, it''s OK tomorrow, and we can''t leave tomorrow."


    Sun Xiaohui immediately said, "brother Hou, it''s a coincidence that you and Dan Dan came. I don''t know what to do! He said that he would pick me up tonight and ask me to go to their house to have a look. It should be to see my parents. I don''t know whether I should go. It''s good for you to come. If it doesn''t work, we won''t go."


    Hou Liang also fainted and couldn''t help laughing: "this is something sudden. We can''t understand it when we meet. Some people can''t understand it all at once. It''s really hard to say."


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "sister Xiaohui, it''s all right. If my brother can''t, I can know whether he''s a good person or a bad person. I know at a glance. If he can''t, let him go. If I dare to pester you, I''ll beat him to make sure he doesn''t dare to come."


    Hou Liang and sun Xiaohui laughed now, but speaking of it, Yun Dan''s feeling is really very sensitive. Anyone who likes or dislikes can know it as soon as they meet. The little guy said it well, she really may not know it. Hou Liang can see some details.


    At this time, Yundan said, "brother, my new brother is here. He''s at the door. I''ll go down and say hello."


    Hou Liang and sun Xiaohui were stunned. They didn''t know what the situation was. They hurriedly looked out. They saw a new white Mercedes Benz parked at the school gate. A tall, moderately fat young man got out of the car and was looking in the direction of the school. Who is it, Chen Chao?


    Before Hou Liang spoke, sun Xiaohui immediately exclaimed, "it''s Chen Chao, Dan Dan, do you know?"


    Yun Dan had already pushed the door open. Hearing sun Xiaohui say so, he was dizzy. He stared and asked, "sister Xiaohui, the boyfriend you said is my new brother Chen Chao?"


    Sun Xiaohui looked at Hou Liang, nodded and said, "it''s him. He''s the vice president of Huajian group. He''s been here many times. There''s a big difference between us!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly pulled Yun Dan up, laughed and asked, "Xiao Hui, how do you feel about Chen Chao?"


    Sun Xiaohui blushed and said, "I have a good impression of him. I don''t lose elegance in my forthrightness. There is no habit of the second generation of rich people. It''s just that there are too many identity differences, so I don''t dare to make further contacts."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both laughed, and Yun Dan immediately said, "I know him. He is my new brother. I don''t need my brother. He is naughty, and I can''t help it. This person is good, and I don''t hate him. Brother, do you think it''s also good?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "of course it''s good. If your sister Xiaohui agrees, then it''s OK. Let''s go down together."


    Hou Liang is very accurate about people. When he had dinner that day, he saw that Chen Chao is very good. He is not that kind of person with a lot of flowery intestines, but also very straightforward. At his age, such people are very difficult to find, and most of them are young people like Shi Jin and Tielong.


    Yun Dan was happy as soon as he heard this. He immediately jumped down and ran straight to Chen Chao.


    Sun Xiaohui was also very happy after getting the affirmation of Hou Liang and Yun Dan. This matter was also very tangled. He had long thought that Chen Chao was good, but his mother was afraid that the difference was too great, and he would not be able to go together in the future. It was all some old ideas, but it was also reasonable that there was no further contact. At this time, he hurriedly followed Hou Liang out of the car.


    Chen Chao''s attention was focused on the gate of the school. He didn''t pay attention to Yun Dan coming up behind him at all. He was slapped on the shoulder by Yun Dan and was startled. He turned around and laughed, "little sister, how is it you? What about your brother?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "it''s dangerous to be with your girlfriend this time. You should talk to my brother well, or if my brother doesn''t agree, your girlfriend won''t be able to talk!"


    When Chen Chao looked back, he saw Hou Liang and sun Xiaohui coming over. He was a little dizzy for a moment, and hurriedly greeted him: "Liangzi, how are you with Xiaohui? Do you know each other?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "brother Chen, why can''t we know each other? They are all people near the sea, don''t you know?"


    Sun Xiaohui hurriedly said, "Chen Chao, I told you that brother Hou is brother Hou Liang and sister is Dandan. If it weren''t for brother and sister, I wouldn''t be able to go to college here, and I might not even be able to pay my tuition!"


    Chen Chao also fainted. Sun Xiaohui and he mentioned several times that the difference was too great to be together. He also said that his tuition was given by brother Hou and younger sister. He didn''t expect that brother Hou Liang was Hou Liang and younger sister was this little Dandan!


    Chen Chao couldn''t care what to say, so he quickly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand: "Liangzi, this is really unexpected. I really want to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have met Xiaohui in the capital, and there wouldn''t be such a fate! No wonder Xiaohui wouldn''t agree. He said to wait a few days, so he was waiting for you?"


    Hou Liang also laughed. "Brother Chen, I don''t count. The relationship between Xiaohui and xiaodandan is quite good. If xiaodandan agrees, I think this thing will probably work. Otherwise, it''s hard to say!"


    Chen Chao immediately burst out laughing, released Hou Liang''s hand and pulled Yun Dan''s small hand: "sister, I''m your brother! What do you say about this?"


    Yun Dan was also very happy in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t hate this brother. He immediately said, "I think it''s OK. You''re also very good. Sister Xiaohui is better. I agree!"


    Hou Liang and others were so amused that they laughed one by one.


    It was originally to give the little guy a chance to embarrass Chen Chao. Who knows what the little guy thinks in his heart, just say what he thinks and agree directly!


    Chen Chao couldn''t laugh anymore. He kissed Yun Dan''s little face and laughed and said, "I knew my little sister would promise! Liangzi, to be honest, my family also wanted to see Xiao Hui very much. You know, I''m older than you, and my family urged me. I''m really anxious to death, but Xiao Hui didn''t promise, saying that I was waiting for his brother and sister."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "then there''s nothing to say. You go, and Dandan and I won''t disturb you."


    Sun Xiaohui hurriedly said, "brother Hou, you can''t go. You must follow me, or I won''t go!"


    Chen Chao also hurriedly said, "Liangzi, how can you go? Today''s matter is not a word between you and your little sister? We must go together, together!"


    Yun Dan also hurriedly asked, "then your family must have cooked delicious food?"


    This sentence made everyone laugh. Chen Chao laughed and said, "that''s for sure. Even if my sister went, she must prepare some delicious food!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, if you call home and lie, let''s go with you? You see my new brother is ready, isn''t he?"


    Several people all laughed and knew what Yun Dan meant. No matter where you go, as long as you have delicious food, and sun Xiaohui is there. Little guys like to be with sun Xiaohui best.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, then I''ll call home and lie!"

 Chapter 1241

    Hou Liang really needs to call home. Originally, the couple were very happy to keep it for a day, but if they don''t go back to eat today, they will inevitably be disappointed. They still call he Pengfei.


    He Pengfei was disappointed to know that Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t come back for dinner, but he also knew that Hou Liang had friends in the capital. He told Hou Liang to take Yundan back early. There were two people waiting at home, and he soon hung up the phone.


    It was interesting when I got on the bus. Naturally, sun Xiaohui was going to accompany Yun Dan. Hou Liang didn''t pay attention and directly got on the bus.


    Chen Chao himself got on the white Mercedes Benz, as if he were a guide.


    Hou Liang found this problem and hurriedly got on Chen Chao''s car. Then he went straight to Chen Chao''s home with Yundan.


    Chen Chao was very happy. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, I knew you were a good man when I met you for the first time. I was right. It was all your credit that Xiaohui and I met in the capital! Xiaohui told me that you gave them their house and her school tuition!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Chen, it''s a long story to say. When we first developed, Xiaohui''s mother and daughter helped me a lot. Now her mother is also the Minister of the cleaning department in our underground mall. She is a very simple and capable mother and daughter. Xiaohui also helped clean up during the holiday. I can''t stop her!"


    Chen Chao also immediately said, "this is really great! No wonder Xiao Hui has always disagreed with me. What is waiting for his brother? If I knew it was you, I would have called you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t know you were the one with a wide gap in identity? If I knew, I would tell Xiaohui to go! Xiaohui is really intelligent and very good, brother Chen, your eyes are really good?"


    Chen Chao laughed and said, "Liangzi, you can understand me! In fact, I''ve long reached the age of making a girlfriend, but I can''t deal with it casually? That was in an activity. I saw Xiaohui at the first sight. His big eyes were full of aura, and he was so beautiful and honest. I was simply fascinated, but Xiaohui never promised! So I was stuck with you!"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he laughed and said, "brother Chen, you can''t say that? Why is it stuck with me? I don''t know it''s you? Do you know what Dan Dan said?"


    Chen Chao even laughed, "what did the little guy say?"


    Hou Liang then said, "Dan Dan said, if you like it, then agree. If you don''t like it, then drive you away. If you dare to pester, then hit you!"


    Chen Chao has never seen Yundan fight, and has never heard of it. He doesn''t think Yundan can fight. He thinks that the little guy is so cute that he laughs.


    Both of them laughed terribly all the way, and soon came to a villa courtyard near the suburbs. It was also very beautiful, even more beautiful than he Pengfei''s house.


    Hou Liang remembered at this time that his new godfather told him that Chen Chao''s mother was the boss of a large supermarket in the capital, and Chen Chao himself was the vice president of a large group company, so it''s not surprising to live in such a place.


    Chen Chao and Hou Liang didn''t know whether Yundan had followed up. Looking back, they saw that Yundan''s car had come in. The little guy took sun Xiaohui and jumped down, complaining: "brother, how can you drive? It''s slower than grandpa snail. I''m sweating in a hurry!"


    This sentence made the three people laugh. What''s grandpa snail? I haven''t heard of it yet. It should be said that it''s slower than snail.


    Chen Chao laughed and took several people into the villa. There was a middle-aged couple sitting in the hall. The man was fifty-five or six years old and the woman was in her early fifties. They were all very imposing. Seeing Chen Chao coming back with three people, they were stunned and hurriedly stood up.


    The couple mainly looked at Sun Xiaohui and Yun Dan behind them, which made them laugh, and their faces were full of smiles.


    Chen Chao hurriedly said, "Dad, mom, let me introduce you


    At this time, a girl hurried down the stairs. She looked about the same age as Chen Chao. She was twenty-five or six years old. Her loose clothes could not hide her Miaoman''s figure. She had big eyes, double eyelids, small nose and small mouth. She also had a bun on her head, which was a noble and elegant temperament.


    However, it formed a strong contrast with the girl''s character and appearance. Before he came down, he said, "let me see what my brother''s girlfriend is like? It''s such a big shelf that he didn''t come after being invited several times!"


    Sun Xiaohui immediately blushed and looked embarrassed.


    Chen Chao hurriedly said, "sister, don''t be ridiculous! Xiaohui, Dandan and Liangzi are all coming to our house for the first time. Don''t scare me away. It''s not easy to invite them!"


    The girl came down with her mouth curled. When she came to the front, she giggled: "which is it? It''s so beautiful? Just one!"


    Now everyone laughed, as if it was a joke. It didn''t mean that the eldest sister-in-law bullied his brother-in-law.


    Yun Dan was unrestrained, smiled and said, "sister, I''m not. I''m my brother''s sister and your brother''s sister. Sister Xiaohui is your brother''s girlfriend, isn''t she beautiful?"


    Yun Dan''s crisp introduction made everyone laugh. Although it was a little messy, it could also be heard clearly. The little guy didn''t know much about the things between generations.


    The girl should be Chen Chao''s sister. She couldn''t help pinching Yun Dan''s small face, giggling and saying, "beautiful, little sister, you''re beautiful enough. Who are you? Why do you come to my house casually?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "I''m here for dinner. My new brother invited me here and said that I had cooked delicious food at home, otherwise I wouldn''t come!"


    Everyone laughed even more. Where did such a little guy come from?


    Chen Chao burst out laughing and hurriedly introduced it to everyone: "this is Hou Liang, a big businessman from Linhai and the provincial capital, and a friend of general manager he. Although we have known each other for a long time, we are as good as old at first sight. This is a very rare young man. This is Yun Dan, my new sister, Dan Dan. Is this going to call him father and mother?"


    Yun Danton was dizzy when he shook his head and said, "that''s not good. There are too many, just your brother."


    Chen Chao''s sister quickly laughed and teased, "Dan Dan, are you afraid of forgetting too much? You recognize your brother, so your brother''s sister is your sister, and your brother''s father and mother are your father and mother? Since they are all here for dinner, how can you not shout?"


    Yun Dan hurriedly looked at Hou Liang and said helplessly, "that''s no good, otherwise I won''t eat."


    Everyone laughed terribly, and I didn''t expect this little guy to disagree!


    Chen Chao''s father hurriedly said, "Xiao Lin, don''t mix with me. You haven''t introduced Xiao Hui yet!"


    Chen Chao hurriedly introduced sun Xiaohui to everyone. Due to the arrival of Hou Liang and Yun Dan, sun Xiaohui was not so constrained. He introduced it at this time. In fact, sun Xiaohui is the protagonist today.


    Chen Chao''s sister is called Chen Lin. at this time, she also sat down with Yun Dan and sun Xiaohui in her arms and asked about this and that. This beautiful woman looks very good and funny.


    Chen Chao said at this time, "Dad, mom, I told you two elders that the reason why Xiao Hui didn''t come was because he was waiting for Liangzi and Dandan. The reason why Xiao Hui came to the capital to go to school was also funded by Liangzi and Dandan, otherwise we wouldn''t have met! I also met Liangzi from President he, and I learned this relationship today!"


    Chen Chao''s father''s name is Chen Yinghua. At this time, he also held Hou Liang''s hand tightly and said with a smile, "good job! I heard that Chen Chao was full of praise for Xiao Hui, which is really great! Thank you, too. In that case, Pengfei still played a vital role?"


    Hou Liang heard this meaning. Chen Yinghua also knew he Pengfei. He couldn''t help asking, "do you know president he?"


    Chen Chao said with a smile, "Liangzi, I forgot to tell you that my father is the chairman of our group company. Naturally, I know him. There is a relationship between superiors and subordinates. He is in charge of me, and my father is in charge of him!"


    Hou Liang knew what was going on. No wonder Chen Chao was the vice president of Huajian group at a young age. Even if he graduated from university and was outstanding, he would not be so fast.


    Chen Yinghua said with a smile, "don''t say that. It''s like this at work, but President he is beyond our control. It''s an official family, and we are businessmen!"


    Hou Liang naturally understood that Jiang Lirong was indeed an official family.


    Chen Chao''s mother Wang Dongmei also leaned over and chatted with Yun Dan and sun Xiaohui. In fact, the main thing was to chat with sun Xiaohui. Yun Dan didn''t say anything. One sentence on her head and one sentence on her feet was to hug several people in the middle and smile.


    At this time, Chen Yinghua looked at his wife''s son, Wang Dongmei, smiled and said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, Xiaohui is really a good child, full of aura, and so beautiful and simple. But you have to tell me well. You have also seen the situation in our family. There is no gap. Don''t think so!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "old Chen, I know what Xiao Hui''s mother said. It''s all real people. At first, I didn''t know it was brother Chen. I said to follow him and have a look. Today, I''m not an outsider, so there''s nothing to say."


    Wang Dongmei over there also said at this time, "Dan Dan, you have recognized your brother, so I am your mother, and this is your sister. How can you not cry?"


    Yun Dan looked at Wang Dongmei and said crisply, "sister, I recognize you, but mom can''t, there are many."


    Hou Liang also saw that Wang Dongmei liked Yun Dan and sun Xiaohui very much. At this time, she hugged sun Xiaohui''s shoulder and teased Yun Dan. Her eyes were full of expectations. She couldn''t help but say, "Dan Dan, if you recognize your brother, you have to call Mom and Dad, which is nothing."


    After hearing what Hou Liang said, Yundan said, "OK, Dad, mom! I recognize you!"


    Chen Yinghua and his wife both agreed in a hurry and laughed. It was also a conscious thing to ask to come.


    Yundan quickly asked, "didn''t you say that you cooked delicious food? How can you talk without end? Eat? You can talk while eating?"

 Chapter 1242

    Yun Dan''s words made everyone laugh. Chen Yinghua also hurriedly ordered his family to prepare meals immediately. He was already prepared. He knew that he might come today, but he was not sure.


    Chen Yinghua thought that Hou Liang''s ability to do such a big business must also be a very good drinker. He also took out a bottle of good wine. When he learned that Hou Liang did not drink, he was also a little surprised.


    In fact, Hou Liang depends on his behavior. No matter his brother, leaders in all aspects, partners, or family, he is very good to Hou Liang. No one forced Hou Liang to drink.


    At this time, Hou Liang also introduced sun Xiaohui to you. He had watched it since high school. People are unspeakable. They are very smart and studious. They are also very simple. There are not so many things. They are also filial. When they go to the mall, they also help mop the floor, which is something girls can''t do now.


    After all, they are all a family. Sun Xiaohui also means to promise, and Hou Liang can''t say too much. Although he came on behalf of sun Xiaohui''s brother, now due to Yundan''s relationship, Hou Liang has become a family with the Chen family, not to mention too much.


    Sun Xiaohui''s heart was also very happy, even with a red face and a smile, and did not interrupt.


    Chen Lin couldn''t help asking, "Liangzi, you said so much, that means my brother is not worthy of Xiaohui?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly smiled and said, "sister, don''t say that. We are a family, but we can''t bully Xiaohui?"


    How clever Hou Liang is? This saying is watertight. It''s hard for Chen Lin to tease sun Xiaohui if she wants to make trouble.


    Chen Yinghua couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Lin, did you meet your opponent this time? Your brother is not funny, is he different from your brother?"


    Chen Lin also looked at Hou Liang with a small mouth, but didn''t say anything.


    Yun Dan was a little dizzy after hearing Hou Liang''s words. He ate and asked vaguely, "I said I couldn''t make so many mothers. Isn''t this a bit messy? If sister Xiaohui is with my brother and will get married in the future, what''s my name?"


    Everyone was even more amused to laugh. I haven''t heard of it yet. Chen Yinghua also asked, how many mothers does this little guy have? Why is this so exclusive.


    Hou Liang also said that, if calculated, there are now four, and grandpa has two.


    Yun Dan said at this time, "my sister Xiaohui is quite smart. It''s not comparable to ordinary people. She''s the first master. Among the people I''ve met, sister Xiaohui is the best!"


    Chen Chao was also stunned: "Dan Dan, what do you mean? Frighten brother? I don''t see how powerful your sister Xiaohui is?"


    Yun Dan immediately said with a small mouth: "that''s what you don''t understand. You''ll know when you play. A person can top threeorfour. As long as sister Xiaohui is there, he hasn''t lost. Almost all of them win. I can''t even bring a team."


    At this time, everyone understood that the little guy was talking about the game, and he was so amused that he couldn''t understand it. Who could understand it?


    But if you play games badly, it shows that people are smart and full of aura. Otherwise, you can''t play so well.


    Chen Lin''s beauty is a little more powerful. She really likes sun Xiaohui very much and prefers this little guy. When she came up, she kissed Yun Dan''s small face.


    When Yundan met this kind of thing, it seemed that it was not the same thing not to kiss. He immediately hugged Chen Lin and kissed him. The little guy had just torn the silk pulling purple potato. Besides syrup, the little mouth was purple potato, which made Chen Lin''s pretty face dark and sticky when he touched it.


    Chen Lin also fainted, giggled and pinched Yun Dan, and went to the bathroom to wash up. This situation made everyone laugh. Chen Lin was the most powerful at home and always bullied Chen Chao. Now hou Liang and Yun Dan came and talked without taking advantage of each other. They were also made helpless with this little guy, and everyone laughed badly.


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything about opening a supermarket. At this time, it''s not that way. He Pengfei has said that he will find Chen Chao''s family tomorrow, so wait until tomorrow to meet. Although the family is a little strange, it won''t embarrass he Pengfei.


    Chen Chao''s mother really liked these people. She kept asking sun Xiaohui if he was used to living in school. If it was inconvenient, he would come to live at home. The conditions here were also seen. There was no difference in one person. There was no need to worry about food and accommodation. Let Chen Chao send him to school.


    Sun Xiaohui shook his head repeatedly and said that he was used to it. He was not a girl who came to live casually. If Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t know Chen Chao today, sun Xiaohui might not be able to come.


    Chen Chao''s mother immediately asked whether Yun Dan could not leave. Yun Dan shook his head and said that he was waiting at home. This was all a lie. If his brother hadn''t lied badly, the family couldn''t let him go.


    Everyone laughed even more, and Hou Liang was helpless. This little guy always thought he was a liar. In fact, Hou Liang was forced to be helpless.


    This meal was very happy. Considering that sun Xiaohui had to go to school tomorrow, Hou Liang soon said goodbye and told everyone that he might meet again tomorrow. He would leave in two days.


    The Chen family still don''t know something about tomorrow. They think Hou Liang and Yundan may return. After all, it''s a relationship, and they are not outsiders. They are happy to agree.


    Chen Chao was so happy that he drove sun Xiaohui back.


    Yun Dan also kissed Chen Lin and liked this lively sister very much, so he got on the bus with Hou Liang.


    When the two returned home, he Pengfei and Jiang Lirong didn''t sleep. They had been sitting in the living room. Seeing Yun Dan and Hou Liang coming back, they were happy to laugh. Hou Liang seemed to have known each other, just like the two old men in the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang was afraid that the two people would immediately take Yundan upstairs. He also hurriedly told him about going to the Chen family today. He Pengfei knew that Hou Liang had gone to the Chen family because of sun Xiaohui. It was really a coincidence.


    Hou Liang also told he Pengfei that he didn''t mention the cooperation. He went with sun Xiaohui today. Since the relationship between the two people is like this, let the two people get together tomorrow evening. By the way, if you can open a supermarket, it''s OK. If not, just wait for your people to investigate again.


    Mr. and Mrs. he Pengfei nodded and agreed, knowing that Hou Liang had a sense of propriety.


    Hou Liang also told the couple that they would go to work tomorrow without accompanying themselves and Yundan. No matter whether they could cooperate or not, they would expand their market in the capital in the future, and they might come often at that time.


    He Pengfei was naturally clear, and told Hou Liang that he could cooperate in engineering and development. His Weijian company was also quite strong. Although there were many large companies in the capital, it was also considered to have some strength, which had a good relationship with Chen Yinghua, not to mention it.


    Hou Liang is also very happy to promise that he has taken shape in the construction company and will inevitably come to the capital in the future. Once he becomes big, he is likely to cooperate with the capital, which is conducive to his business.


    When Yundan went upstairs, he said that brother Chen Chao had gone to see off sister Xiaohui, otherwise he would have brought it back, which was not interesting to disturb the two people.


    The whole family laughed and praised Yun Dan for being sensible. Yun Dan also laughed proudly, and loved to hear someone praise her for being able and growing up.


    Hou Liang also slept very comfortably that night. Before he got up, the phone rang. Seeing that it was Ge Honglin, he hurriedly answered, "Uncle Ge, I was just trying to call you!"


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "Liangzi, your work strength is really different? That situation has disappeared in the past two days, at least a lot less. It''s all the posts that some people in the past continue to post after venting their anger. There''s no new ones. Have you done it?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, Jinshun company may no longer exist. Can it be done?"


    Ge Honglin was also stunned: "doesn''t exist? Did you sue them?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "without suing them, he directly arrested Sun Wei. This guy had been cheating for a long time. When I came here, this guy was also in contact with the liar shaojingtao. I not only caught them, but also caught sun Wuyi!"


    Ge Honglin was surprised, but he also heard something wrong: "Liangzi, get it back? Is sun Wuyi not in the capital?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this old man went to Japan, and I and Dandan cooperated with the police in the capital to catch him. This guy has a lot of money, otherwise I wouldn''t have been back for so many days. There should be nothing at home. Without this old man''s command, other people can''t do anything."


    Ge Honglin couldn''t help laughing: "this is really unexpected. This time it can be stable for a period of time. By the way, when will you come back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I originally wanted to go back today, but a friend wanted to help talk about supermarket cooperation. I can only delay for a day. Whether it can be done or not is not certain. But whether it can be done or not, I will go back as soon as possible. This time I may not return to the provincial capital immediately. I want to see my mother first."


    Ge Honglin understood as soon as he heard it. He laughed and said, "I understand that there is no problem. You and Dan Dan are really good at solving the problem completely. If you have any news in the past two days, call me, and then we will talk in detail when you return to the provincial capital."


    Hou Liang also repeatedly promised to hang up the phone. At this time, another call came in. As soon as he saw that it was tie Chong calling the old man, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and answered: "old man, why did you call so early?"


    Tie Chong also laughed: "Liangzi, I''m not a little worried about you. Are you and Dandan all right?"


    Hou Liang deliberately didn''t say anything about going back, and immediately said, "we''re all right. You can rest assured when you''re old. There will be nothing. Dandan can eat and sleep!"


    Tie Chong laughed, "that''s good, that''s good!"


    Hou Liang deliberately teased the old man: "old man, if it''s all right, I''ll hang up? I''m talking business in the capital these two days."


    Tie Chong couldn''t help asking, "Liangzi, when will you come back?"


    Hou Liang immediately couldn''t help laughing: "old man, I have to wait a few days! In fact, I''m also anxious to go back, but at the critical moment, how you understand!"

 Chapter 1243

    Old tie Chong sighed over there after hearing Hou Liang''s words, and then said, "well, it''s good for you to be busy. Come back as soon as you''re busy."


    Hou Liang also repeatedly promised to come down. Before hanging up, he heard Xiao Liang scolding on the opposite side, saying that he was an old man pretending to be a good man. The call was in vain, and he still didn''t know when to come back. He wanted to call Hou Liang himself, etc., but old tie Chong had hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang laughed secretly in his heart. At the same time, he also felt the deep love of the two old men for Yun Dan, and some heavy feelings. He sighed and got up.


    He Pengfei should contact the Chen family, but it''s all at night. Hou Liang doesn''t have a big deal during the day. He wants to take Yun Dan to see Cheng Dong. Whether it''s OK or not at night, he is ready to leave tomorrow, and he has to go back to Linhai to see his mother as soon as possible.


    If Wang Meimei was at home, Hou Liang wouldn''t be so anxious. Now his mother has no one to take care of her. Although she is well, she should go back and have a look.


    Today, when I came to knock on the door, there was no sound inside. When I pushed the door, I saw that Yun Dan was sleeping alone. Hou Liang came in and touched the show touching Yun Dan, and said softly, "Dan Dan, get up, let''s go find brother Cheng Dong."


    Yun Dan raised his head and looked at Hou Liang. There was no one else. He immediately climbed over and hugged Hou Liang''s neck. His whole white and slender body was greasy on Hou Liang''s body.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "don''t lie, get up!"


    Jiang Lirong, the godmother, should have helped wear the clothes these two days, otherwise the little guy wouldn''t be so lazy. Seeing Hou Liang say so, he put them on himself with a smile.


    Hou Liang stood up and left the room. Breakfast was all ready. Then take a bite. It was also the family''s intention.


    The little guy ran out in less than ten minutes, and the two simply took a bite, and then went straight to Kunpeng company.


    Cheng Dong was busy for a while in the morning. Just after taking a break, he took out the phone and called Hou Liang. Before he put it in his ear, he vaguely heard a telephone ring at the door. Then the door of the office was pushed, and a beautiful and lovely face poked in: "brother Cheng, I''m coming."


    Cheng Dong immediately burst out laughing, "little Dandan, come in quickly. Brother has been waiting for you for several days, and is he back?"


    Hou Liang came in and said with a smile, "brother Cheng, your call is really timely. I was about to come in, so it rang."


    Cheng Dong couldn''t help laughing: "you little boy, there''s no shadow when you come. Brother hasn''t arranged anything for you. I''m sorry! How''s the situation of this trip to Japan?"


    Hearing Cheng Dong''s question, Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother, you know what happened in the previous stage, our provincial capital established a Donglian group, and also found Xie Fengyuan. The principal of the Donglian group was caught."


    Cheng Dong was also stunned: "did you catch it in Japan? Is it sun Wuyi you analyzed with brother Xiao?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, it''s him. This guy has been against us in the past. He has done a lot of bad things and cheated a lot of money. This time, we''ll bring him back, and he can be safe for a period of time."


    Seeing Cheng Dong''s surprise, Hou Liang also told Cheng Dong in detail about his trip to Japan. There was nothing to hide from Cheng Dong. They were both his brothers and were not afraid of what he was worried about.


    This process is also soul stirring. It''s unimaginable to catch people in their country and bring them back, but Hou Liang and Yun Dan did it.


    After hearing this, Cheng Dong said for a long time, "Liangzi, you are really good! You also followed this big bodyguard. This time, you are also famous? Haha!"


    Hou Liang really didn''t think about this. What he said was also good. Yundan boy really became famous this time when he went to Japan. There were several groups of masters, and none of them didn''t get beaten back.


    Hou Liang then talked about going back these two days. He also came to have dinner with Cheng Dong today. He hasn''t come home to see his mother for a long time. My mother is still ill and can''t stay in the capital.


    Cheng Dong nodded repeatedly, knowing that Hou Liang was filial and had gone abroad for a long time for his mother''s illness. He nodded again and again, and then asked Yun Dan where to eat.


    Yun Dan is naturally going to Quanjude. As long as this little guy is delicious, he won''t get tired of it.


    After chatting for a while, the three people went straight to Quanjude, where they had a meal at noon.


    Cheng Dong was also a little embarrassed. He repeatedly mentioned that he had not taken good care of the two people, and it was difficult to explain to his eldest brother Xiao Yulong when he went back in the future.


    Hou Liang also told Cheng Dong about the situation in these days. The little guy has recognized several godmothers in these two days. Although there is an element of joking, it is also recognized after all. He is not idle these days. Otherwise, can Hou Liang be polite about his relationship with Cheng Dong?


    Cheng Dong also couldn''t laugh. He knew that this little guy was liked by people everywhere.


    At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, the three people separated. Cheng Dong told Hou Liang and Yun Dan that if they didn''t leave these two days, they would call him if they had time and we would get together again.


    Hou Liang also repeatedly promised to come down and told Cheng Dong that he might come often in the future. It depends on the situation. Jiang Lirong here also likes Yundan very much.


    Cheng Dong also got on the car with a smile. Hou Liang and Yundan looked at the time earlier, and they just turned around in the big city of the capital. It was like taking Yundan for a play, and they had to go to an appointment in the evening.


    He Pengfei also called Hou Liang at two o''clock and asked Hou Liang to ask Yun Dan how about going to roast goose for dinner, which is also a famous feature of the capital.


    Yun Dan hurriedly promised to go as soon as he heard it. He didn''t know what kind of goose guy there was. The duck ate it for several days and went to eat the goose today.


    Hou Liang also promised with a smile and asked how he Pengfei and AI Kun were. Although it was a party of two families, AI Kun was not bad.


    He Pengfei laughed and told Hou Liang that he had informed AI Kun, who was also his good friend. It was AI Kun''s credit to recognize Dan Dan''s daughter. Naturally, AI Kun couldn''t be worse.


    Just after hanging up the phone of he Pengfei, Chen''s phone over there called in, and Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "brother Chen!"


    Chen haha said with a smile, "Liangzi, let''s get together in the evening. I want to take Xiaohui with me, but Xiaohui hesitated to call and didn''t promise accurately. I think it''s a family dinner. There''s nothing wrong with Xiaohui''s going. Can you pick it up for me?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you should call Dandan?"


    Chen also hurriedly asked Hou Liang to call Yun Dan. Yun Dan had long been listening. When he received it, he said, "brother, it''s okay. I''ll pick up sister Xiaohui in a moment. As long as I go, sister Xiaohui will definitely come."


    Chen couldn''t laugh anymore. This sister was very kind. She promised things very readily. She hung up the phone with a smile.


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan would not come in vain, nor would he ask for any favor. Seeing that Yundan agreed, the two men turned around for a while and went to sun Xiaohui''s school. After all, there was still a long way to go.


    Yun Dan stopped the car at the door before calling sun Xiaohui and asked sun Xiaohui to come out for dinner after school.


    Sun Xiaohui just felt that he had gone to eat yesterday, but it was a little bad to go today, so he didn''t promise Chen. Since Hou Liang and Yun Dan came, these two people are the people sun Xiaohui trusted most. As long as Hou Liang spoke, sun Xiaohui must be obedient and come out soon.


    With Yun Dan in it, sun Xiaohui is not lonely anywhere and will not be too constrained. When they got on the car, they chirped about the game and asked Hou Liang if he could go home tonight.


    Hou liang thought for a while, but it was just a matter of eating. Sun Xiaohui had not been home, so he naturally promised to come down, and the little guy rarely saw sun Xiaohui.


    It was around five o''clock when the three came to the hotel. The Chen family and he Pengfei arrived in the private room. Everyone was chatting.


    Hou Liang and others immediately became lively as soon as they came in. The beauty Chen Lin was waiting for Yun Dan to order. The three beauties immediately went out. Hou Liang also chatted with several people here.


    At this time, Chen Yinghua looked at Hou Liang and laughed, "Liangzi, speaking of our family, why didn''t you mention it yesterday?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I first told my father and promised me to find you. We went home yesterday because of Xiaohui''s business, so we didn''t mention it. It''s not a big deal, just by the way."


    He Pengfei said with a smile, "Mr. Chen, Liangzi will do things. I promised. If you had done things yesterday, what would I do today? Isn''t that a little embarrassing?"


    Everyone laughed. At this time, he Pengfei called Jiang Lirong and asked why Jiang Lirong hadn''t arrived yet. It was all a family dinner. Don''t come too late.


    Hou Liang was beside he Pengfei. Jiang Lirong laughed and said it was a matter of work. What about his family, Yun Dan and Hou liang? If he could go early, would he not go early? This is not just finished, is rushing back.


    When he Pengfei hung up the phone, three beauties also came in happily.


    Wang Dongmei, Chen Yinghua''s wife, said at this time, "Liangzi, if it''s the opening of the market, you can just talk to lin''er. Now I''m also retired. If you want to unite, there''s no problem. There''s nothing to say about your own market."


    Hearing her mother say that Hou Liang is going to open the market, beauty Chen Lin also deliberately teased her: "Liangzi, do you want to open the market? Come to the capital to open the market?"


    Hou Liang knew that this beautiful woman was not aggressive, and said with a smile, "yes! We are not going to open the market, we are going to jointly operate, which is also good for cooperative businesses."


    Chen Lin immediately said with a small mouth: "tell me the benefits? If it''s really good, then cooperate, or don''t blame my sister for not agreeing to you!"


    Hou Liang knew that this beautiful woman was outspoken and always wanted to bully others, so he smiled and told his situation. Now it is a joint operation of five major cities, and there is also an online listing.


    As for the impact of this online listing, it has spread to businesses in four provinces. Although there are no branches, it has cooperated with some businesses to promote products to other cities, which is a formed operation mode. This time, it is ready to set up a group company.

 Chapter 1244

    Hou Liang was about to continue the introduction. AI Kun came in outside, laughed and said, "it''s not good for me to get involved in the party between your two families?"


    AI Kun is a big chairman, and he also knows Chen Yinghua. As soon as he came in, everyone laughed. Chen Yinghua said, "Ai Dong, haven''t you come already? Don''t say so much if you get involved, sit down!"


    AI Kun was even more amused and laughed. "Liang Zi, how powerful are you? I haven''t seen two families get together before. Your situation is different now?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother AI, this is not my power, but the power of Dandan!"


    AI Kun laughed even more. He knew in his heart that there was really a reason for this little guy. Although he couldn''t say anything, he was really cute.


    After AI Kun came in, he immediately chatted with Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei. Chen Lin was worried here and hurriedly said, "Liangzi, do you want to continue? When will this group company be established and what business model will it be after its establishment?"


    Hou Liang was also very interested in this beautiful woman. He knew that he also wanted to join in, and then introduced it to Chen Lin.


    The purpose of this group company is to further standardize management, centralize power and facilitate future operations. Ge Honglin is the boss. He has followed this pattern all the way. He is also very good.


    Hearing this, Yundan quickly put his arm around Chen Lin''s neck and said, "sister, uncle Ge is very rich, has many people in charge, has a very good relationship with me, and likes me very much. If you want to join, I can just talk to Uncle Ge about it, and it will work!"


    Hou Liang, Chen Lin, Wang Dongmei and others laughed. It was Hou Liang who came to seek cooperation and wanted to open the capital market. When Yundan said this, it was as if Chen Lin begged Hou Liang. In fact, it was also beneficial. It was impossible to say who begged whom.


    Chen Lin giggled and said, "you little fellow, are you talking for your brother? My sister should think about it and can''t join casually."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I know this. I also asked by the way. In the past, people from our city have also visited the capital. It is not necessarily our industry, but other industries can also do it. In the previous stage, it was not cooperation with Jinshun company, and the result was not very good."


    Chen Lin smiled and asked, "how about your benefits?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "it''s still very good, not to mention other provinces and cities, but our provincial cities and coastal cities. After the establishment of the online mall, the turnover has basically doubled, and there are lists in all provinces and cities."


    Wang Dongmei was happy at this time, and immediately said, "this cooperation is very good. You don''t know the situation of our capital, Liangzi. We are also very competitive with another big city. At present, we haven''t formed a unified model, and we all have our own online shopping."


    Chen Lin couldn''t help but say, "if we join, the goods will also be introduced to other provinces and cities, and the turnover can also be doubled, which can almost beat them! Liangzi, don''t go to other businesses to cooperate, we cooperate well, I picked up a ready-made bargain!"


    Hou Liang was also very happy. He wanted to visit Dongmei city this afternoon, but he temporarily answered Chen''s phone and then went to pick up sun Xiaohui. He didn''t know the scale of Dongmei city.


    But yesterday, I heard he Pengfei say that it is a big city, so there is no problem. He Pengfei said that it must be a big city.


    Chen Lin said at this time, "Liangzi, don''t leave tomorrow, just go to sister''s city to have a look. As for the cooperation, it''s just some small technical problems. Now it''s all online. I can hear what you mean, that is, to set up a special marketing department to make a list with you, isn''t it?"


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, "yes! We manage it in a unified way, but this part is not big. It is the benefit of businesses and consumers."


    Yun Dan understood at this time, and immediately said, "sister, if you join, you should also listen to Uncle Ge, you know? You have to give uncle Ge any money you make, you can think about it!"


    Now everyone was amused to death. The little guy didn''t know what he thought, and he didn''t know who uncle Ge was. He was so respected by Yun Dan.


    However, Hou Liang has made it clear about the business model. Chen Lin and Wang Dongmei are both engaged in this. Naturally, they won''t believe Yundan. The little guy is talking nonsense and may not understand the situation here.


    Hou Liang told Chen Lin that he was ready to leave in the next two days. If so, he would go to the city to have a look tomorrow. Then he would contact Ge Honglin and send someone to the capital to contact him. He would go back.


    The Chen family didn''t know that Hou Liang was leaving these two days. Wang Dongmei and his wife liked Yundan very much. At this time, they also hugged Yundan and looked reluctant.


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the private room. It was Jiang Lirong who pushed the door and came in.


    Everyone respects Jiang Lirong very much. Unlike everyone else, this is not a businessman. It''s really hard to come to this occasion. Everyone knows that this is running for Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Otherwise, it''s basically impossible to invite Jiang Lirong in the past.


    Jiang Lirong is very easy-going. She greeted everyone with a smile. Then she looked at Yun Dan and said, "Dan Dan, you are really polite today?"


    Jiang Lirong''s words made everyone laugh. At this time, he noticed that the dishes had been served several times. Yundan just stared at them with big eyes, but didn''t move.


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "if you are a family, I won''t wait. Aren''t these two families? The goose is so beautiful. Before the people come together, the thighs are gone. I''m also embarrassed? Since everyone is here, then eat, and there are no outsiders. Don''t be polite."


    Everyone was amused into a burst of laughter, which was good. No one spoke. The little guy made an opening speech, but it was good, so as to avoid those stereotypes, so they all took up their glasses.


    Yundan had pulled off a big goose leg and ate it. Everyone laughed. Jiang Lirong was a little restrained when she arrived. Now she was not restrained, and they all ate one after another.


    Although it has already started, it was he Pengfei who made it up after all, so I talked about several topics today. The most important thing is that the two families get together. With Hou Liang and Yun Dan, as well as sun Xiaohui and Chen, it''s unexpected, and Hou Liang''s.


    In fact, Hou Liang has finished talking with Chen Lin and is waiting to have a look tomorrow. Then the most important thing is sun Xiaohui and Chen.


    Jiang Lirong and he Pengfei have met sun Xiaohui and know that their relationship with Hou Liang and Yun Dan is the best. Almost like brothers and sisters, it is also a very good thing to be with Chen this time. They also like sun Xiaohui very much.


    The Chen family is even more happy. In the past, they still thought that sun Xiaohui would be restrained. With Yundan''s interference, there would be no such things.


    Jiang Lirong and he Pengfei are still from sun Xiaohui''s side, so sun Xiaohui''s weight is not bad. Sun Xiaohui''s heart is also very happy. I didn''t expect brother hou to change everything this time.


    Everyone had a very happy meal. Even AI Kun was happy. Everyone didn''t leave until 8 p.m.


    Originally, sun Xiaohui was scheduled to go back with Yun Dan in the evening. Chen Lin got along very well with her two little sisters. She also got on the car and pushed Chen back.


    Although Chen couldn''t follow, she was also very happy. This sister had bullied people in the past. She didn''t expect to be so good with Xiaohui, so she went back happily.


    Along the way, three girls started to make fun of each other. When they got home, they didn''t wait for Jiang Lirong and he Pengfei to come back, but they ran up directly. Although Chen Lin was a boss, she was also a young girl, who could play, and wanted to see what it was like.


    Hou Liang can''t follow up anymore. He always has to wait for Godfather and godmother to come back.


    He Pengfei and Jiang Lirong soon came in. Seeing Hou Liang laughing in the living room, they knew that Hou Liang was much better than them. He was really sensible. He was not led astray by little Dandan, and both sat down in the living room.


    The couple had nothing else to do, but asked Hou liang when to leave and when to come back. It seemed that they were eager to hope that Hou Liang would come back to the capital earlier.


    Hou Liang also told the two people that he would be ready to go back tomorrow evening. He had watched the flight today. The flight at more than nine o''clock in the evening returned directly to Linhai.


    As for coming again, it depends on the situation tomorrow. If it is really settled, I may come again soon, and I will wait until the Xuefu Road relocation project over there is next.


    Jiang Lirong and his wife also nodded repeatedly, although they felt a little uncomfortable, and it was hard to say anything.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. Seeing that it was old man Xiao Liang, he quickly answered, "Dad, why are you calling?"


    Xiao Liang said coldly, "that old man, don''t ask carefully, when will you come back? The traffic is so high now, and the plane doesn''t take an hour or two. Why have you been there for so many days? Take the children and leave without a shadow?"


    Hearing this man''s tone, Mr. and Mrs. he Pengfei were very tough. Hou Liang also called a father. Generally, he could guess something. They knew what was going on in their hearts and couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang knew that the old man couldn''t help it. He was angry and rushed around in circles. Finally, he called himself. After thinking for a while, he smiled and said, "Dad, I have some other things this time. I don''t go back with my Dandan. Isn''t this business? I still want to expand my business abroad. How can it be so simple?"


    Xiao Liang was also stunned, and then he said helplessly, "Liangzi, I know you''re busy, but you can''t take your children everywhere? When will you come back, you need a letter?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Dad, we''ll go back in about four or five days. This time, we can stay longer."


    Perhaps the latter sentence played a vital role. Xiao Liang quickly agreed with a smile and hung up the phone.


    Jiang Lirong laughed, "Liangzi, is this what Dandan said about old man Xiao Liang? It seems that she can''t wait?"

 Chapter 1245

    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! These two old men regard dantan as a pearl on their palm. When we were in the provincial capital, we didn''t go back every morning. Both old men were waiting in the living room. This is not this time. We came out for a long time, and we were a little anxious."


    Mr. and Mrs. he Pengfei looked at each other. They were happy and helpless. They were happy that the daughter was loved by so many people and would not be wronged. What was helpless was that she didn''t seem to come often. Some things were so helpless.


    The couple chatted with Hou Liang for a while and also wanted to go up to see Yundan and them play. In the past, there was no personal spirit in the family. The little guy and Hou Liang had several more people in the family, and they were very happy.


    When everyone came up, it was Sun Xiaohui playing. Chen Lin was sitting in a chair with Yun Dan in her arms. The little guy sat on Chen Lin and stared at Sun Xiaohui playing with big eyes. One hand was around the neck of Chen Lin, and the other hand was stretched into Chen Lin''s arms to touch her.


    Hou Liang and others came up. The three people just said hello. It seemed that the game was really attractive, but Chen Lin soon felt something was wrong. She quickly pulled Yun Dan''s hand out and giggled. The great beauty also forgot about it.


    Although he is usually very tricky, he is also blushing with shame at this time.


    Hou Liang and he Pengfei both laughed and talked in he Pengfei''s room. Hou Liang didn''t go back to rest until after eleven o''clock.


    In the morning, sun Xiaohui was going back to school. Hou Liang had to get up early. He didn''t know when several people ended, let alone whether Chen Lin had left. He looked in several rooms upstairs.


    In one room, there were three beauties lying on the big bed. The scene was really beautiful. Yun Dan was lying on his stomach, Chen Lin and sun Xiaohui were lying on both sides, one by one. Hou Liang also hurried out, knocked on the door outside, and called the three to get up.


    When waiting for three people downstairs, he Pengfei and his wife saw that they had got up. Knowing that sun Xiaohui was going to school and had prepared breakfast with his family, Hou Liang was also moved. Although they were all rich and powerful people, their lives really had their own hardships.


    The three beauties soon got up and had breakfast together.


    Chen Lin said that after giving Xiao Hui a gift today, she went directly to the supermarket to have a look, and then discussed with Hou Liang to deal with the matter.


    He Pengfei said to buy tickets for Hou Liang, and Jiang Lirong told him to come back and eat at home in the evening and send Hou Liang and Yundan to the airport.


    Hou Liang also promised to come down one by one. Then he got on the car with three beauties and went all the way to sun Xiaohui''s school. At this time, except for Yun Dan, who was in high spirits, Chen Lin and sun Xiaohui were very sleepy. After asking, he learned that they had hardly slept much until more than three o''clock yesterday.


    At this point, Yun Dan and Chen Lin were full of praise, saying that sun Xiaohui was really powerful and almost never lost. Hou Liang laughed aside. Sun Xiaohui and Yun Dan were just playing. They were both younger, and Chen Lin, the boss, also played with them, which was also interesting.


    After sending sun Xiaohui to school, the three came to Chen Lin''s Dongmei supermarket together.


    The scale of this supermarket is indeed very large, even larger than the supermarkets in the big world, which Hou Liang did not expect.


    Chen Lin told Hou Liang that this was originally operated by my mother. It has been many years before it developed so strong. It is also named after my mother, and it is one of the largest supermarkets in the capital.


    Hou Liang was even more happy. He went upstairs to Chen Lin''s office and sat down. Then he introduced his situation to Chen Lin again. The four major supermarkets in the provincial capital have joined them, and the influence is also very great. There are many foreign merchants here.


    Chen Lin also has some here. If the two companies unite again, their strength will increase greatly, and they will easily enter the capital market, and the turnover of Chen Lin supermarket''s goods will also increase greatly because of the influence of online supermarkets.


    At this time, they are still a family, and there is not so much to say. Chen Lin fully agrees, which is also a matter of mutual benefit. Hou Liang immediately called Ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin was just busy. He was very happy to receive a call from Hou Liang. The last time Lin Dawei and Gu Zhendong came, they also came to Dongmei supermarket, but the boss was busy and didn''t see it at all. He just contacted some other businesses. He didn''t expect Hou Liang to get in touch so soon, and it was negotiated.


    Hou Liang told Ge Honglin to send technicians immediately. It should also be in shape here, but he didn''t join the alliance of the five supermarkets. It should be very smooth. He can''t wait. He has to go back to Linhai. Someone from here can directly contact Chen Lin, the old manager of the big supermarket, and give Ge Honglin the phone.


    This matter was solved so smoothly. When looking back, Chen Lin hugged Yundan again. This beautiful woman was several years older than Yundan''s other sisters. She was about the same age as Qimei, and she was easy to make trouble. She had never seen such a cute little guy as Yundan, and she didn''t know the details of Yundan, so she hugged Yundan to make trouble if she had nothing to do.


    Yun Dan was so happy that he had never seen such a noisy sister before. He grabbed her with a giggle, making Chen Lin pull out all the time, blushing and saying, "OK, OK! Don''t be seen by your brother, that''s bad, don''t make trouble!"


    Yun Dan also stopped with a smile. Chen Lin just tidied up her clothes and turned to Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, how''s it going? Are you coming over there?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "there''s no problem at all. People have come here in the past two days, just some management software and some information of our five supermarkets. After coming, they all enter it. You can contact uncle Ge, and then wait for the unified operation. Your list must be flying like snowflakes."


    Chen Lin even giggled: "great, I didn''t expect my sister to borrow your light? Then I''ll wait. Don''t go away this noon. Please, Dan Dan, let''s go and sit over there. My sister is very curious about you!"


    Hou Liang is also the first time to see such a beautiful woman. It seems that she is not in shape. In fact, she is not. She has a good character. She hugs Yun Dan and sits down beside Hou Liang. She hugs Yun Dan in her arms and pinches Yun Dan''s small face.


    Yun Dan waited for these things. He didn''t fight these days, and immediately frolicked. The little guy not only pinched his face twice, but also stretched his hand to grab it, and soon opened Chen Lin''s clothes.


    Chen Lin thought Yun Dan was funny, but she didn''t expect that she couldn''t resist it. She quickly blushed and stared at Hou Liang: "what are you doing here? Sit in my seat in the past, don''t want to peek!"


    Hou Liang didn''t want to peek. Speaking of this beautiful woman, she was really very beautiful. When she saw Chen Lin coming down from upstairs, she felt a little surprised. At this time, she also stood up in a hurry.


    Yun Dan grabbed Hou Liang and said, "don''t go! My sister''s is also very good. Come and have a look!"


    Chen Lin hurriedly said, "don''t fool around. You can''t let your brother see it. It''s just the two of us. Go, don''t look! Otherwise, you won''t cooperate. Go, you boy!"


    Yun Dan had caught one of Chen Lin''s, and Chen Lin was also surprised. She thought she could control the situation. This little guy could bully him in her arms, but she didn''t expect to be Yun Dan''s opponent at all.


    Hou Liang didn''t really see much. It was only two days since we met. He immediately sat in Chen Lin''s position. This scene was also the first time Hou Liang had seen it.


    In the past, we have seen this situation in Anna''s office, Qimei''s office and Ling Jin''s office, but it''s all Yundan''s unilateral behavior. Several beauties are helpless to accept it. It''s okay not to quarrel with her. This time, it''s different. Chen Lin took the initiative to rare Yundan. This situation made Hou Liang laugh. He''s really not afraid of big things.


    If it weren''t for the knock on the door outside, Chen Lin didn''t know how much it would be, so she hurriedly told Yun Dan to wait a moment and tidy up her clothes with Hou Liang on her back to open the door.


    It was the Department that reported the work. Chen Lin quickly stared at Hou Liang: "get up, sit here and don''t move?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, so he quickly stood up and gave his place to Chen Lin, who looked a little naughty, and sat aside with Yun Dan waiting.


    Although Chen Lin seems to be mischievous, she can deal with the work very well. It can be said that she is resolute and resolute. If she should agree, if she should disagree, she should immediately put forward rectification measures to explain what is wrong and why she can''t do so. She beat the people away in a few minutes, and the matter was resolved.


    Hou Liang is also impressed by Chen Lin. no wonder this beautiful woman always wants to bully people. She is really good at something.


    Chen Lin giggled after handling it: "Liangzi, come here, I don''t want little Dandan. I left tonight. I don''t know when to come. I can''t let this little guy go!"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he quickly sat back. Yun Dan was already waiting for Chen Lin with a smile. The two beauties sat together and made a scene.


    Or Hou Liang saw that it was getting late and proposed to eat. Yun Dan just let Chen Lin go. Chen Lin was already out of breath. Although he didn''t say anything, Chen Lin''s heart was also a little strange. This little guy looked so small and his figure was so slim. How could he still make trouble for her?


    When Yundan heard about eating, he hurried to say that he went to roast goose. Yesterday, he became addicted again. The goose was also very delicious. Chen Lin liked the little guy very much. Naturally, he promised to come down and three people came to roast goose all the way.


    Originally, it was OK to sit in the hall, but Chen Lin took Yundan as a funny doll, and specially asked for a private room to amuse Yundan. The three went upstairs together.


    There were several people in front of the three. They were walking into a private room inside. One of them, a young man of about thirty, saw three people and immediately came over with several people.


    Chen Lin glanced at the man and ignored them, taking Hou Liang and Yun Dan into a private room.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both saw that they seemed to be running for three people, but they didn''t know who it was. They seemed to have no friends or enemies in the capital?


    Chen Lin didn''t hurry to tease Yun Dan, and his face looked a little cold. Hou Liang understood at a glance that it might be running for Chen Lin, so he asked, "lin''er, is this your friend?"

 Chapter 1246

    Chen Lin nodded and said, "don''t pay attention to him. Don''t come. I''ll scold him when I come."


    Yun Dan got excited as soon as he heard it, and immediately asked, "sister, who is it? Your enemy? I beat them?"


    Chen Lin immediately giggled, "OK, if you come to find something later, you''ll hit them hard!"


    Hou Liang knew that Chen Lin didn''t understand what happened to Dan Dan. He couldn''t say this to Yun Dan. He was about to speak. The door of the private room had been pushed open, and the young man took a few people and walked up.


    Hou Liang didn''t see clearly the distance just now. At this time, he came in and saw that he was a very handsome young man, but he had some peach eyes, some flirtatious colors, and some black eyes. He should not have slept well, or he was hollowed out by wine.


    When the young man came in, he laughed and said, "Mr. Chen, what a coincidence. I met you here. How have you been lately?"


    Chen Lin said with disgust on her face, "Mr. Tan, what does it have to do with you? Today I invite my brother and sister. I hope you don''t disturb me."


    Mr. Tan was not angry either. He laughed and said, "Mr. Chen, don''t always look like you refuse people thousands of miles away? I know your brother, too. Who is this boy?"


    Chen Lin immediately said angrily, "tanminkun, who does this have anything to do with you? I can invite anyone I like. Can you manage it? You get out of here, I don''t want to see you!"


    President Tan laughed, turned to Hou Liang and said, "boy, although I don''t know who you are, I advise you to stay away from Chen Lin. sooner or later, it''s all my people. Don''t wait for me to be rude to you."


    Yun Dan couldn''t see it for a long time, and immediately said crisply, "who are you? My sister said she didn''t want to see you, and you still haven''t left. What are you doing here? Looking for a beating?"


    Tan Minkun didn''t pay attention to Yun Dan either. At this time, he took a look, which brightened Tan Minkun''s eyes, but he laughed: "President Chen, your sister is really beautiful!"


    Hou Liang had already seen clearly aside that this man was a lecher, and he didn''t know his origin. However, the person who dared to pester Chen Lin like this should also have some origins.


    Chen Lin was so angry at this time that she immediately said, "tanminkun, I advise you not to play my sister''s idea here and get out of here, or I will call the police!"


    Yun Dan also saw that this person was very annoying, and her sister didn''t like this person, so she immediately said, "hurry up, don''t wait for me to hit you!"


    Tan Minkun laughed: "Mr. Chen, your sister is powerful enough? Little guy, let''s go with brother?"


    Yun Dan didn''t know what this meant. He glanced at his mouth and said, "I won''t go with you. You should go quickly, or I''ll hit you!"


    Tan Minkun didn''t look at Yun Dan at all. He just flirted with Hou Liang and said, "boy, I advise you, get out of here!"


    Hou Liang didn''t look at him at all. There were only five or six people. Yun Dan could deal with them without being here, but he was afraid of having anything to do with Chen Lin. looking at Chen Lin, he asked, "lin''er, who is this? It''s a little annoying?"


    This time, Tan Minkun quit and immediately waved to the people behind him and said, "clean up this boy for me. He''s not a good thing. He''s also called lin''er. Did you call this?"


    Chen Lin was frightened, so she quickly took out the phone and said, "don''t be ridiculous! This is not nonsense. If you dare to touch my brother, I want you all to come to a bad end. I''m not easy to mess with!"


    A big man behind Tan Minkun had rushed up and rushed straight to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang didn''t stand up at this time, but said faintly to Chen Lin, "lin''er, don''t call the police. Since these people are looking for being beaten, no wonder others!"


    At this time, Yun Dan had already shot, and the man jumped at Hou Liang, who was not prepared for Yun Dan at all. When they wanted to come, Yun Dan was just a girl, and they didn''t dare to fight at all. Even Hou Liang was stunned, and he didn''t dare to move at all, and he didn''t even dare to call the police!


    Yun Dan kicked it out sideways, which was very powerful. One of the man''s bodies flew out sideways and directly hit the wall with a "clunk" sound, followed by a limp on the ground.


    Some of the people brought by Tan Minkun should be bodyguards. Seeing that one person suffered a loss, another rushed directly. This time, he stopped beating Hou Liang and went straight to Yundan.


    Yun Dan also just stood up and didn''t move. He kicked the chair directly. This man also jumped too hard and hit the chair directly. He was still very tall and lay down on the chair.


    Yun Dan pulled the back of the chair, and the man with the chair got under the table.


    Now the people on the opposite side were dumbfounded, and immediately two more came up. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t deal with a girl, and they all swung their fists from afar.


    This kind of person is almost no threat to Yun Dan. He kicked out silently with one foot below, and then struck out with an upright palm.


    The man in front of him was kicked by Yun Dan on his supporting leg and punched empty, but he was lying on the ground, and his fist didn''t hit Yun Dan at all. The other was scared by this situation. When he was a little stunned, he had been slapped by Yun Dan on his neck and immediately fell to the ground.


    Another man and Tan Minkun saw this situation and immediately ran away. Yun Dan grabbed Tan Minkun''s neck in the back, twisted it slightly, hit it with an elbow, and hooked the door with his foot at the same time.


    Tan Minkun was not small, but he was not in the mood to fight. He wanted to run out, but he felt that he was twisted by a strong force. Before he could see it clearly, his mouth had been hit by an elbow, and immediately he was black in front of his eyes, sat down on the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, and a tooth also fell down.


    When another man ran to the door, Yundan kicked the door of the private room closed, almost bumped into the door, and had to pull the door. Yundan had already swept it to the ground, made another foot, and rolled out sideways.


    At this time, there was another one under the table. Just now, he didn''t see it clearly and went in. At this time, he just came out and had to do something. He saw a knee hit him head-on and immediately fell under the table.


    The one kicked by Yun Dan didn''t seem to be hurt. Just got up, Yun Dan wanted to fight again. This time, he hit his knee!


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, come on, we don''t know who it is. Don''t hit too hard, just teach a lesson."


    Yun Dan was able to retract freely. His knee just hit this forehead. He had no strength. The man was still scared and fell to the ground with a scream. This time, he didn''t dare to climb up.


    Tanminkun didn''t expect that so many people were beaten by a little girl. At this time, one of his teeth fell out, one hand covered his mouth, and he was still bleeding. He vaguely pointed to Yun Dan and said, "little boy, you''re tough enough. Do you know who I am? I can''t spare you. I want you to Oh, help!"


    Yun Dan didn''t care who he was, he immediately came over. Before Tan Minkun finished his sentence, he was so scared that he cried out, sat on the ground and rubbed backwards towards the door.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Dan Dan, come on, your teeth have fallen out, let them go!"


    Yun Dan then said, "can you scold me again? You bastard, believe it or not, let you lie in the hospital for a month? Get out of here. If anyone says one more word, I''ll knock out his teeth. If you don''t believe it, try it!"


    Yun Dan can''t swear, that is, he heard Hou Liang and Ge Honglin say a dogleg when chatting, and then remembered that whoever he scolds is a dogleg. Although he can''t scold, he is tough enough. These people have seen that there are already two people who are unconscious. These people don''t know whether they were knocked unconscious, and they are worried about whether they were killed. They are all scared.


    At this time, no one dared to make a noise, even tan Minkun, whose teeth were knocked out, dared not hum. He hurriedly pulled and helped, and left the private room in a panic.


    Yun Dan also drank, "come back!"


    These guys were shaking all over and hurriedly looked back with fear in their eyes.


    Yun Dan also pointed to the bottom of the table and said, "there''s another one below. Take it away, all fools? How many people are there? Don''t you know if you lose one?"


    Hou Liang almost couldn''t help laughing. He knocked out one under the table. They were scared. At this time, they also came back and pulled the man out. Then they left the private room one after another. Then there was the wailing sound of Tan Minkun in the corridor. This guy''s tooth was knocked out, which must also be very painful.


    Yun Dan was waiting to serve. At this time, he hurried out and shouted, "sister, come and help clean up, or can we change a private room? You can''t do it here? It''s too messy, someone is making trouble!"


    The waiter also saw that something was happening here. The little girl was very powerful when she opened the door. She asked them to take away a stunned one. At this time, she also hurriedly told Yun Dan to change a private room.


    Hou Liang looked at the blood stains of Tan Minkun at the door and stood up. Now Chen Lin was stupid and sat there staring at Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan hurriedly came over and pulled up Chen Lin and said, "sister, let''s go? It''s all dirty here. Let''s change to a private room. The food will be served soon, and the goose is coming!"


    Chen Lin just recovered at this time, and hurriedly followed Yun Dan and Hou Liang to another empty private room to sit down.


    Chen Lin was also a little dizzy. Looking at Yun Dan, she asked in surprise, "Dan Dan, what''s the matter with you? I doubt my eyes. If I didn''t know them, I would think they were filmmakers. How could you hit so many of them?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "if you fight, what else can you do? I didn''t fight them first, but they took the initiative to fight my brother!"


    Chen Lin also said with surprise and joy, "I''m not talking about this. I''m talking about why you''re so good?"


    At this time, a waiter came in, and the goose came up. Yun Dan didn''t answer, and immediately smiled and said, "sister, I can eat it first. This is also very delicious. I didn''t eat enough yesterday, and there are many people, so I''m not funny to ask for another one, for fear that everyone will laugh at me."


    Yun Dan tore off a thigh as he spoke. The waiter hadn''t put it away yet. Yun Dan had already eaten it, which made the waiter laugh.

 Chapter 1247

    Chen Lin was really shocked. After the waiter left, she continued to ask, "Dan Dan, how can you be so powerful?"


    Yun Dan ate the goose legs and didn''t say a word. Hou Liang took it over and said with a smile, "lin''er, these people don''t pose any threat to Dan Dan at all. You should be careful when you talk in the future. You can''t say anything to Dan Dan to beat them hard anymore. Once little Dan really beats them hard, something will happen."


    Chen Lin nodded in horror. She really didn''t know. If she knew this little guy was so powerful, she couldn''t say that?


    Hou Liang then turned to Dandan and said, "Dandan, you should also pay attention. You can''t hit anyone you want. In the past, you also paid attention to some. You won''t bleed. How can you directly knock out someone''s teeth this time?"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing. "Brother, this man is very hateful. I''m a little angry when I look at him! Knock out his teeth, and I can only drink carrot juice in the future."


    Hou Liang and Chen Lin were both amused to laugh. They didn''t know what the little guy was thinking. They also thought of this. No wonder they directly knocked off Tan Minkun''s front teeth!


    Chen Lin was still curious about Yundan''s skill, and also asked.


    Hou Liang told Chen Lin about Yundan''s power. It was nothing to fight these people at all. This time, when he went to Japan, he defeated the first master of the first avenue field in Beijing. He also grabbed a gun in the hands of a group of people and shot more than a dozen people, unharmed. These people didn''t even touch the corners of Yundan''s clothes.


    As for why Yun Dan is so powerful, Hou Liang just said that his grandfather Yun Yong was a strange man who had practiced martial arts since childhood. He had never seen Yun Dan himself and did not tell his life experience. This is unnecessary.


    Chen Lin was silly, and said for a long time, "no wonder, I thought it was very rare to press the little guy. I didn''t know I couldn''t get rid of her, but she was embarrassed by her. Even mine... You''re still looking at it, and you''re not a good thing!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "What am I looking at? Haven''t you been driven away?"


    Chen Lin blushed with shame. She was really embarrassed to say it. In the morning, she thought Yun Dan was bullied and so funny. She wanted to hold her arms and tease the little guy. She knew that she was so embarrassed that she was caught out. Hou Liang might have seen it. At this time, she thought she was wrong. This little guy can''t be manipulated by herself!


    Hou Liang then asked, "lin''er, who is this tan Minkun? Why is he so rampant?"


    Chen Lin said, "this guy is the boss of Zhongyi supermarket. His father is tanye, the chairman of Lilong group, and he is also a famous large group company in the capital!"


    Hou Liang didn''t know much about some group companies in the capital. In the past, he had heard that Cao Wei and Huajian had some contacts, that is, the big company in the capital. This time, he didn''t know he Pengfei, Chen Chao, Chen Yinghua and others, and nodded.


    Chen Lin then said, "this tanminkun is not kind-hearted and wants to cooperate with us to jointly develop the online supermarket, but his purpose is not pure and he is also very lecherous. I heard that he is looking for flowers and willows outside all day and always comes to our supermarket to find me in the name of cooperation. I can''t cooperate with him at all."


    Hou Liang understood when he heard this and said with a smile, "this guy has helped me and you! Otherwise, you would have joined forces to set up an online supermarket, so we would have no chance to cooperate. Maybe your cooperation has taken shape!"


    Chen Lin said with a small mouth, "who cooperates with people like him? My father and mother don''t support this cooperation, but they are worried that this person will pester me. Although he often comes like this, there is nothing too excessive, that is, some obscene, annoying, which doesn''t do him any good."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "today is his bad luck. He met a little guy eating here, and his front teeth fell off. For a period of time after that, he really had to drink carrot juice."


    Chen Lin was also amused to giggle, and soon said, "his father used to go to our house to propose marriage, but my father refused. Today is really his bad luck, even I didn''t expect that the little guy is so bad, or did you say that lin''er irritated him? By the way, what''s your name lin''er? Sister, you know? You little boy!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh at Chen Lin''s serious appearance. This beautiful woman was used to bullying people and wanted to bully herself, but she really liked this character, lively and frank.


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "lin''er, we''re leaving tonight. Won''t Dandan bring you any trouble after hitting them?"


    Chen Lin giggled, "no, just now I''m a little worried. I''m afraid you and Dan Dan will suffer a loss. It doesn''t matter if you hit them. It''s a big deal. I''ll go to Dan Dan''s godmother, boy, do you think so?"


    Chen Lin put her words on Hou Liang''s chin and giggled.


    No one has made such a fuss with Hou Liang. Hou Liang also didn''t dodge at once, and was teased to laugh.


    Chen Lin turned around and saw Yun Dan. Her two small hands were holding the big goose legs and biting. She liked it very much. In the past, she put Yun Dan''s body in her arms, pinched it on her small face, giggled and said, "sister, you''re still very rare!"


    Yun Dan didn''t have enough to eat at this time, and regardless of being noisy, she just laughed and let Chen Lin pinch her small face, or continue to chew the big goose leg, which made Hou Liang very funny. The big beauty also had no memory. Knowing that she couldn''t, she still went to tease Yun Dan. After a while, when she was full, she would look good.


    At this time, it was also a dish followed by a dish, which was ordered by Chen Lin and Yun Dan. Originally, Chen Lin was not a waste, but today I invited Yun Dan and Hou Liang to dinner. That day, I saw that the little guy was very able to eat at home, so I ordered several dishes according to Yun Dan''s meaning, but I didn''t expect it to be so delicious!


    Chen Lin also told Hou Liang with a smile that people from the provincial capital would be well received by themselves, and they would soon be able to unite to promote their products to other provinces and cities, and also successfully enter the capital market with the products of several supermarkets. These are not problems, mainly when Hou Liang and Yundan will return.


    Hou Liang also saw that the great beauty liked Yundan very much and played with Yundan like a doll. He had never seen this before, so he smiled and told Chen Lin that he would not come for a long time, but it would not be too long.


    Hou Liang is very clear about the situation of he Pengfei and his wife. It may not be long before he Pengfei leaves. The plane is really an hour or two. He really wants to come often. He must call Chen Lin again, not to mention his private relationship. Now he is still a partner.


    Chen Lin was relieved to hear Hou Liang say so, and went to hold Yun Dan''s small face. It was rare to like Yun Dan with other beauties. It was not a way, but a kind of semi provocative, and it was also Yun Dan''s favorite kind.


    Hou Liang and Chen Lin chatted while eating and teased Yun Dan. Soon Yun Dan was full, and there was not much left of so many dishes. After the little guy wiped them clean, he jumped up and hugged Chen Lin''s neck to play.


    If other beauties can''t make trouble, they will beg for mercy. Chen Lin is different from other girls. She doesn''t say a word even if she suffers a loss. She''s not honest, and always teases Yun Dan. Yun Dan is even more energetic, and soon makes Chen Lin''s clothes untidy.


    And Hou Liang was on the side. Chen Lin also had to beg for mercy and said that she would make trouble again when there was no one. Yun Dan stopped and laughed terribly.


    Apart from the initial disturbance caused by Tan Minkun, this meal was really very happy.


    Hou Liang is leaving in the evening. He must go home to eat. He hasn''t said hello to Jiang Bureau and Zhen Mei yet. He is ready to go to the police station in the afternoon.


    Just as the three people left the gate of the roast goose man, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Jiang bureau that called, and Hou Liang hurriedly answered: "Hello, Jiang Bureau, is the case closed?"


    Jiang Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, you have brought people back, can I not close the case? I have contacted the provincial capital here, and the files have come, and the whole case has been clarified. This is not that Captain Zhen and I want to invite you to dinner and express our excitement. Do you have time in the evening?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Jiang Ju, I can''t do it today. Thanks for your kindness, we are leaving tonight. We must also go home for dinner. Dandan and I will go to see you now!"


    Although Jiang Ju was slightly disappointed at this, he nodded and agreed, saying that he was waiting for Hou Liang and Yun Dan in the Bureau.


    At this time, Chen Lin also told Yun Dan that in the evening, she and Chen Chao also went to the airport to send two people. Yun Dan was naturally happy, and it was OK to have someone to accompany them, whether they were in trouble or not. When the little guys wanted to come, it was not their own request, but they wanted to go, so there was no problem.


    Chen Lin was sent to the supermarket, and the two men came all the way to the police station.


    Maybe it''s because of the conversation just now. Jiang Ju and Zhen Mei are both there. Seeing Yun Dan coming in, Jiang Ju laughed. He stood up and said, "little guy, you''re really good? Your Meimei sister is praising you!"


    Yun Dan said hello with a smile, and immediately sat beside Zhen Mei, hugged Zhen Mei''s neck, wiped his small hand on his face, and grabbed it in front of him.


    Zhen Mei was also blushing with shame, but she didn''t say anything. She just giggled and hugged Yun Dan tightly. She knew from Jiang bureau that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were going to leave, and she was also a little reluctant. She didn''t know when she would see the two people.


    In the short time of lifting with Hou Liang and Yun Dan, Zhen Mei was so impressed and remembered that he didn''t know what relationship he had with Hou Liang until now.


    This beauty has no boyfriend at all, and she has never been intimate with anyone. It''s good to go abroad this time. With the help of Yun Dan, Hou Liang has seen and touched her enough. This situation makes Zhen Mei not know how to deal with it, and she is not sure about her relationship with Hou Liang.


    Jiang Ju is different. Thank you very much, Hou Liang. He also talked about sun Wuyi. This time, he recovered a huge loss of more than 10 billion. In any way, it is a great achievement!

 Chapter 1248

    Hou Liang didn''t care much about this. The reason why he had to catch sunwuyi back this time was also for this reason. He knew that this old thing didn''t cheat money. If it was entirely for himself, it wasn''t.


    Sun Wuyi has fled abroad, and the Donglian group has collapsed, which poses no threat to Hou Liang. But Hou Liang knows very well that as long as this guy is outside, he will not be constantly involved in affairs, causing some major impacts and cases, which must be caught back.


    After chatting for a while, it was getting late. Hou Liang immediately said goodbye to Jiang Ju and Zhen Mei.


    Jiang Ju also told Hou Liang to call him next time he came. This meal was owed to Hou Liang, and he had to make it up sooner or later.


    Hou Liang also promised with a smile, which led Yun Dan to leave the office of Jiang Bureau.


    Jiang Ju and Zhen Mei sent them out. At this time, Zhen Mei and Yun Dan were still holding hands. Yun Dan said, "Uncle Jiang, go back, and Mei Mei''s sister will send us."


    Jiang Ju was also made to laugh: "OK, little Dandan said so, then I''ll go back, Captain Zhen, and send Liangzi and Dandan to the car for me."


    Zhen Mei was also having something to say to the two people. She immediately promised and went downstairs with the two people.


    In fact, Zhen mei just feels that she has something to say. If she lets herself say it, she really doesn''t know where to start. Ask Hou Liang what''s the relationship with her? That''s hard to say. If you don''t ask, for one thing, you miss Hou Liang and Yundan a little, and for another, you''re really not at ease. What is this?


    Hou Liang also saw that Zhen Mei had something to say, laughing and teasing: "Meimei, as the saying goes, there is a difference between sending you a thousand miles. This time we are pressed for time and have to leave. I also solemnly promise to do what Dandan promised you next time!"


    Zhen Mei was stunned and hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, what do you mean? What did Dandan promise me?"


    Hou Liang began to tease, "Dan Dan must have told you. If you have time, you must go to your house. Let''s sleep with you in our arms?"


    Yun Dan immediately remembered by his brother, and quickly said, "yes, brother, you''re so smart, I really promised. Meimei sister, this time I didn''t expect to leave in these two days, and we have to go home to see mom. There''s no way. Next time we come, we must go to your house. My brother promised, and then we can do it. My brother just lied, and you wait for us!"


    Zhen Mei was already blushing with shame. Hou Liang''s words were obviously teasing himself, but Yun Dan immediately said it. He really couldn''t refuse. The brother and sister cooperated really well!


    Zhen Mei could only blush and say, "well, I''ll wait for you to come back. I must come to my house."


    Zhen Mei couldn''t say any more. Her face turned red and Hou Liang looked white.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and deliberately teased: "Meimei, in fact, don''t worry. I think we''ll come back soon. I didn''t tell you that I''ll be responsible!"


    Zhen Mei was a little dizzy. Although this sentence was half joking, it was exactly what she wanted to hear, but what she said in this case is not accurate?


    Whether it''s done or not, it''s a comfort for Zhen Mei. At this time, she blushes and doesn''t know what to say.


    But Yun Dan was not idle. He touched Zhen Mei again and said with a smile, "sister, it''s nice of you. Next time you come, you must let my brother touch it too. Sister, we''re going to leave, don''t send it, and I''ll call you when I get home."


    Zhen Mei can''t laugh or cry. If this little guy hadn''t been involved in this trip abroad, there wouldn''t be so many stories, but it''s really unclear whether these stories are good or bad.


    Yun Dan has sent the little face over, which means to let Zhen Mei kiss it.


    Zhen Mei immediately gave a hard kiss and made a "pa" sound.


    Yun Dan was happy and kissed Zhen Mei''s neck. Then he got on the car with a smile.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Zhen Mei, and hurriedly came over and gave her face to Zhen Mei.


    Zhen Mei couldn''t kiss Hou Liang at all. The two had never done such a thing when they went abroad for a while, so they immediately pinched Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also followed Yun Dan''s appearance to hug Zhen Mei, which scared Zhen Mei. He thought that Hou Liang should also follow Yun Dan''s appearance and kiss himself. He hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away: "don''t make trouble! This is the police yard. If someone saw it, what would it look like? I thought you were mine."


    Hou Liang took it over and said with a smile, "is there anything wrong with it? It''s always the case abroad. This relationship can''t be cancelled after returning home?"


    Zhen Mei blushed and laughed. She used to be a resolute captain. Why can''t she get here with both brothers and sisters?


    Hou Liang also saw that Zhen Mei was a little dizzy. He was teased by himself and didn''t know what to do. So he turned and got into the car. Hehe smiled and said, "next time we will fulfill our promise!"


    Yun Dan also hurriedly came out and said, "yes, next time we will do what we said. Go to your house and sleep with you in our arms. Sister Meimei, go back quickly!"


    Zhen Mei was even more embarrassed. She shouted like this in the police yard. Fortunately, Hou Liang had got on the car, or she was even more embarrassed. Watching the car drive away, Zhen mei just smiled and shook her head, turned around and went upstairs.


    Yun Dan asked while driving home, "brother, this is the last meal. Do you think godmother and Godfather will want to buy ducks or geese?"


    Hou Liang was also teased so much that he couldn''t help it. He knew what the little guy was thinking: "OK, you can''t think about it. Don''t buy it. Even if you don''t buy it, we''ll come over in a while. It''s not because of you. There''s already something here that can''t be put down. Isn''t it OK to eat again?"


    Yun Dan also knew that his mind couldn''t hide from his brother. He laughed and didn''t say anything. It''s OK to eat again next time.


    It was already more than four o''clock when the two got home. Mr. and Mrs. he Pengfei came back. They were very happy to see them back. One was with Hou Liang and the other was with Yun Dan. They immediately chatted in the hall.


    Yun Dan didn''t change that habit, so she grabbed it in Jiang Lirong''s arms and giggled. Jiang Lirong also took Hou Liang as her son. She didn''t feel embarrassed, so she just made fun of Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang also talked about today''s business with he Pengfei. It has been settled and established contact with Dongmei city. In the past two days, the provincial capital sent someone to come and soon formed a joint operation mode. This trip was worth it and did three major things.


    In fact, Hou Liang didn''t pay attention to solving Sun Wei''s trouble and seeking cooperation. The main thing was to catch sun Wuyi''s old thing and recover the huge losses. This was the most important thing and made Hou Liang most happy.


    Mr. and Mrs. he Pengfei were also happy, so that Hou Liang could come often. Naturally, he took this little guy with him. He was so cute that he liked it from the bottom of his heart.


    At dinner, Yun Dan was happy. He was very happy when he saw the duck. He hugged Mr. and Mrs. he Pengfei and kissed each other. That meant that the two people were thoughtful. Knowing that they loved this, he said with a smile, "I also asked my brother if he wanted to buy it back. My brother said no, dad and mom, it''s very kind of you!"


    The couple were so amused that they both laughed. Jiang Lirong also hugged Yun Dan and kissed her. Then she giggled.


    Before the meal was finished, Chen and Chen Lin came to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan off. Everyone also chatted together.


    Speaking of it, the relationship between Chen and he Pengfei is also a little messy. They all respect each other.


    Chen Lin over there couldn''t do it. She also knew that she couldn''t make Yun Dan, so she put Yun Dan on her leg and teased her.


    Yun Dan is also getting more and more noisy. The two people are no longer able below. They soon went upstairs and made everyone laugh. It''s really rare to meet these sisters!


    It was almost eight o''clock before everyone left home together. Yundan loaded a car and came to the airport together.


    At this time, Jiang Lirong and his wife were no longer able, their eyes were red, and they didn''t say a word, just staring at Hou Liang and Yun Dan, with a reluctant look.


    But Chen Lin still couldn''t laugh. She came up and kissed Yun Dan, hesitated slightly, and also came over and kissed Hou Liang. Then she giggled, and her face was slightly red.


    Hou Liang was also stunned. He couldn''t tell the reason for this. It might be that Chen Lin regarded herself as her brother, or there might be other meanings. Otherwise, she couldn''t blush.


    This made Mr. and Mrs. he Pengfei laugh, and hurriedly told them to come as soon as possible, not often in the future, but they should come back as soon as possible after leaving this time.


    Hou Liang also understood the meaning of the couple. In the past, there was no such concern, and it could even be said that his heart was like death. This time, it was the arrival of Hou Liang and Yundan that made the couple rediscover the long lost father''s love and mother''s love. Unfortunately, they separated in a hurry.


    Hou Liang also immediately promised to come down and said that he would go back to deal with the family affairs. As soon as the work started there, he would come back immediately. No matter how many days he stayed, he would definitely come.


    Yundan also told Chen to send the car to brother AI Kun. If it works, he would tell brother AI Kun to keep the car for himself and use it next time.


    Everyone was so amused that he Pengfei also told Yundan not to worry about this. He went to buy it from AI Kun tomorrow. AI Kun couldn''t say anything even if he didn''t give money.


    The two of them said goodbye to everyone and boarded the flight to Linhai.


    In fact, I haven''t been abroad for ten days, but I''ve been in the provincial capital for a long time. I haven''t been home for more than half a month. I really miss my mother.


    The reason why I have to see my mother first and then go back to the provincial capital is also very helpless. My mother is accompanied, and I won''t be lonely. As long as I look at my condition, there is an intergenerational relationship in the provincial capital. The two old men are eager to see through it. If I return to the provincial capital for two days, the two old men will go crazy.


    This time there was no sun Wuyi, and the little Dandan guy didn''t have to look at anything. After the plane took off, he fell asleep in Hou Liang''s arms.


    Hou Liang gently hugged Yundan and stroked Yundan''s show. His heart was full of ups and downs. It was fate to know this little guy. He didn''t expect to reach this point.


    The little guy thinks he is the best person in the world and never leaves. In fact, Hou Liang knows in his heart that this little guy has helped him a lot!

 Chapter 1249

    It was already early morning when Hou Liang and Yun Dan returned home. While the father of the sixth son opened the door, the mother of the sixth son also got up. Knowing that no one else came back at this time, Hou Liang and Yun Dan must have returned.


    Yun Dan also jumped into the arms of the two people and became intimate for a while.


    Hou Liang asked about the situation at home. The two old people laughed and told Hou Liang that everything was normal at home, and there was no sign of recurrence of Hou Liang''s mother''s condition. It should be completely better. During this period of time, the spirit was getting better and better, and the three people still went out for a walk when they were free.


    Hou Liang and Yundan were very happy and soon went upstairs.


    Originally, I shouldn''t disturb my mother at this time, but both of them haven''t seen my mother for a long time. Yundan still took Hou Liang to my mother''s bedroom.


    Although Hou Liangma was resting, she also heard the voice below. She had sat up and giggled and opened her arms when she saw Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan immediately threw his shoes and rushed up, his small face stuck to his mother''s arms, so don''t mention the intimacy.


    Hou Liang''s mother also stroked Yun Dan''s show and asked, "it''s a long time for you to go this time. How did you come back at this time?"


    Hou Liang also talked about the situation of going out this time, not about going abroad to catch sun Wuyi, that is, the two people went to the capital to expand their business to the capital. This time, they have already talked about it and will soon cooperate with a large supermarket in the capital.


    Hou Liang''s mother was happy to hear that her son''s business was getting bigger and bigger. She smiled and said, "well, the busier you are, the better. Don''t worry about your mother. Her mother''s illness has completely recovered. Yesterday, Meimei called me. Although she left, she also made a video call every two days. She told me what to tell. It''s no different from being at home!"


    Hou Liang''s heart is also warm when he hears it. Wang Meimei is really bothering. In this case, he doesn''t have to worry about it. Wang Meimei is still taking care of him!


    Yun Dan took the big pocket, took out a card and handed it to his mother. He smiled and said, "Mom, this card is for you, there is a million!"


    Hou Liang''s mother and Hou Liang were stunned for a moment. They didn''t know where the little guy got so much money. Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "don''t you have all your cards?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "it''s from my godfather. I said I didn''t want it. He didn''t agree with anything. He also said that in the future, it''s OK to take the card. Don''t carry so much money, so as to avoid accidents. I can''t do it. It looks like I''m still angry, so I picked it up and gave it to my mother just in time, so as not to be searched by my sister."


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on. He Pengfei must have given it secretly and carried it on his back. If he didn''t want it, he Pengfei''s heart was really uncomfortable. He Pengfei was really good at money.


    Hou Liang''s mother didn''t lack money at all now, and she couldn''t ask for money for her children. She hurriedly stuffed it into Yun Dan''s pocket. However, Hou Liang''s mother was not Yun Dan''s opponent. She was stuffed into the coat pocket next to her by the little guy. She just dumped her clothes and ran into the bathroom naked.


    Hou Liang''s mother also immediately asked, "Liangzi, this godfather is old man Xiao Liang? This old man always gives money. You tell Dandan that we can''t always ask for other people''s money, and we''re not short of money. It''s not a thing to go on like this?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Mom, this is not old Xiao Liang. Another godfather, who is newly recognized in the capital, can''t even recognize it. He only agreed under helpless circumstances. This godfather is also rich, and it''s not the case if he doesn''t give it. I''ll tell Dandan not to do it in the future."


    Hou Liang then told his mother about his trip to the capital. The godfather and godmother were really poor. AI Kun said it, and he persuaded Yun Dan to agree. At first, he didn''t know what Jiang Lirong was doing. Later, he learned that he was still involved, so it was impossible to go.


    He Pengfei should also mean to give money this time. Don''t be really bad. He Pengfei''s heart is sorry. He bought a 160000 computer for Yun Dan the next day and had to buy the car before he left. He is very helpless.


    Hou Liang''s mother couldn''t help laughing. This little guy is really popular. He didn''t care about so many Godfathers and godmothers, but Hou Liang was in trouble. He had to take care of the business and consider these relationships at the same time.


    The mother and son didn''t say it for long, Yun Dan came out, his small body white and tall, came back naked, got into the quilt, smiled and said, "brother, I put my arm around my mother to sleep, you go!"


    Hou Liang and Hou Liang''s mother laughed so much that Hou Liang stood up and went back to rest. He was relieved to see his mother''s state.


    This time, Hou Liang mainly came back to visit his mother. There are not too many obstacles here, and there are no enemies. These friends need to see. Time is urgent. They also got up early in the morning, woke Yun Dan, and everyone had breakfast together.


    Before going out, Hou Liang''s phone rang. Seeing that it was Guo Lei, he just came back, so he answered with a smile: "brother Lei, why did you call me in the early morning?"


    Guo Lei asked with a smile, "Liangzi, I want to ask what is the name of your friend in the planning department? I want to contact!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Guo Lei immediately said, "yes! These days, it is rumored that there will be a reclamation project near our Banyue mountain, and I am worried about it. Once it is reclaimed, then there will be some projects immediately, and we won''t call it Binhai resort, so how can it?"


    Hou Liang also fainted and hurriedly said, "brother Lei, I''m back. I''ll go to Zhang Bureau and ask later. You wait for my call."


    Guo Lei was also excited: "boy, are you back? That''s great. We all look forward to your return. As soon as you leave, there will be no shadow. If you have something to do, you will come back? I''ll ask them to come. When will you come?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "brother Lei, don''t look for them anymore. I won''t be able to accompany you to dinner this time. I haven''t been in touch for a long time. Let''s wait for the evening."


    Guo Lei happily promised, "OK! Then I''ll wait for the evening. Call me after you ask clearly. I also know!"


    Naturally, Hou Liang nodded his head and promised. He soon had dinner and said goodbye to his mother and the parents of his sixth son. He got on the car with Yun Dan and went straight to the Planning Bureau.


    The reason why Hou Liang said he couldn''t leave was because of director Fei. Last time, director Fei helped to figure out the difference between half moon mountain and companion moon mountain, which exposed tie Yingfei''s plot and didn''t let him build the cemetery not far from the resort.


    Since I came back this time to work with director Zhang Zuochuan, I had to meet Director Ren, which also helped me. This was also through director Fei. Naturally, I had to take director Fei with me. Then director Fei, including director Hao and Director Wei, naturally had to be found.


    Hou Liang returned to the Underground Central Mall with Yundan, and without looking for anyone else, he directly bought some high-end tea, which is thousands of yuan a small box. Buying several boxes, one box for each person, is not a bribe. It''s just some small gifts between friends. Just express your intentions.


    There is no time to find Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo today. They bought it and came out. Fortunately, they didn''t meet an acquaintance. Although everyone knows it, they don''t know the whereabouts of the boss.


    When the two men came in, they didn''t meet anyone. When they came out, they met sister Wang Jie, who was still working by herself, dragging the floor with several people.


    Seeing this, Yundan immediately ran over and took Wang Jie by the arm and said affectionately. Hou Liang also hurried over: "Wang Jie, are you still doing it yourself? I have said it several times, and you can command the young man!"


    Wang Jie also immediately laughed, "Mr. Hou, don''t say that. I''m also busy. Xiao Hui called me yesterday and said that you went to the capital and made her the master. I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    Hou Liang was also deeply touched by this. Wang Jie didn''t ask what Chen Chao was like, but said that he was the master of Xiaohui and immediately thanked himself. What kind of trust is this?


    Hou Liang took Wang Jie''s hand and said, "sister Wang, let''s go to the office to talk. I''ll tell you, you can rest assured."


    Although Wang Jie followed Hou Liang into the cleaning department, he said repeatedly, "President Hou, you can just read it. Don''t waste time. I''m not sure who can worry about you? Without you, our mother and daughter wouldn''t be today!"


    Hou Liang was even more moved, so he sat down and told sister Wang about his trip.


    Hou Liang met Chen Chao first, and then went to Xiao Hui. It was Yun Dan who went to play with Xiao Hui. Xiao Hui mentioned this matter. That day, he didn''t expect it to be Chen Chao, and he saw it when he went to Xiao Hui the next day.


    Chen Chao''s personality is straightforward and righteous. He doesn''t have the habit of rich people. A very rare young man, who is already the vice president of Huajian group at a young age, is not the main thing. It''s mainly Chen Chao''s personality, which is very good. Otherwise, Hou Liang is not the kind of person who recognizes money but not people.


    Wang Jie was very happy to hear it. He nodded his head and was very happy.


    Yun Dan listened and said, "Aunt Wang, you can rest assured. Chen Chao is my brother and Chen Lin is my sister. My sister likes me. If you have nothing to do, let me sit in my arms and like me. If you can manage Chen Chao, I can ensure that sister Xiaohui will not be bullied!"


    Wang Jie even couldn''t laugh. He nodded repeatedly and said, "I''m more relieved when you say so. It''s wrong to think that the door is not in charge. The difference is too wide. We don''t deserve others!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "what''s the matter? My godfather is in charge of Chen Chao, no problem. Besides, sister Xiaohui is so smart and plays games so well that they can''t find such a good person. Nothing is bad!"


    Hou Liang and Wang Jie were both amused to laugh. They haven''t heard of finding someone to play games as a hardware indicator, but Yundan said so, Wang Jie was more at ease, and there were some relationships, so he wouldn''t be bullied.


    Hou Liang made everything clear, and sister Wang was relieved. It was not too early to see the time. She had to contact someone later, so she said goodbye to sister Wang, took Yun Dan to the car, and went straight to the Planning Bureau.

 Chapter 1250

    Director Zhang Zuochuan drove for a short time in the morning. After returning, he handled some official business. Just after taking a break, he felt a small head poking in at the door. He quickly looked up and laughed: "isn''t this little Dandan? What a rare guest? Come in quickly!"


    With a smile, Yun Dan pushed the door and came in: "Hello, Uncle Zhang! I''m coming!"


    Hou Liang followed closely and didn''t follow. He hurriedly followed in and said, "you little fellow, remember to knock on the door again! Zhang Ju, are you really there?"


    Zhangzuochuan laughed: "Liangzi, don''t mention the little guy, I''m not an outsider here. Why are you polite? Come in quickly, Liangzi, but I haven''t seen you for a long time, please sit down, please sit down!"


    Zhangzuochuan also knew that Hou Liang must be behind him. He had been here several times before. It was the little guy who put his head in and hurriedly stood up and took Hou Liang''s hand and sat down: "Liangzi, why haven''t you come and sit down for so long?"


    Hou Liang sat down and said with a smile, "Bureau Zhang, I also set up a company in the provincial capital. Now I''m running back and forth. Last time I came back, I wanted to visit you. Because something happened there temporarily, I left in a hurry. This time I came back to visit you."


    In fact, Hou Liang also wanted to come, but the relationship between director Fei and the three of them was the best. Last time, he didn''t find Zhang Ju. Hou Liang was a treat. If he wanted to follow others, he didn''t find it. Although he came on business today, he couldn''t say that he came alone to inquire about the news.


    Zhangzuochuan said with a smile, "Liangzi, you are getting bigger and bigger. Good thing! Don''t be polite to me. Last time, it was our fault. It was thanks to you coming to me in time to clarify the matter. Otherwise, we are also responsible. Our bureau is very grateful to you! By the way, how about we go to the office of the bureau?"


    Hou Liang has never seen Ren Ju. Ren Ju helped himself in the tie Yingnan incident last time. He quickly nodded and said, "that''s the best. I also want to thank Ren Ju in person. Because Ren Ju was on a business trip, I didn''t see it."


    The three people immediately came to the office of Ren Bureau. This time, Yundan followed, and before he directly poked his head, Zhang Zuochuan pushed the door in: "Ren Bureau, general manager Hou of the Underground Central Mall came, which is what I told director Fei about hou Liang, the general manager of Binhai Resort!"


    Inside sat a middle-aged man less than 50 years old, wearing a pair of glasses and thin. Hearing Zhang Zuochuan say so, he also stood up, smiled and said, "please come in!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan followed in. Yun Dan saw that this person was also going to call uncle, and immediately said, "Hello, uncle Ren, I''m Yun Dan. Just call me Dan Dan."


    The next Bureau couldn''t help laughing: "OK, OK! This little guy is so cute, are you?"


    Zhang Zuochuan and Hou Liang both laughed terribly. Although Zhang Zuochuan knew Yun Dan and the little guy was very cute, he didn''t mention Yun Dan when handling affairs. At this time, the little guy was polite and introduced himself directly, which made Ren Ju dizzy.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Ren Ju, this is my sister. Children are not sensible. Don''t be surprised. If there is really an offence, you should bear it."


    Ren Ju laughed and said, "Oh! Please sit down quickly. This little guy is really cute and polite. It''s rare! Mr. Hou, we have to thank you last time, otherwise things will be in trouble!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Ren Ju, you just call me Liangzi. It''s your strong support that makes the matter resolved successfully. I''m sorry to hear that. Don''t say that! Speaking of it, I also want to thank you, director Fei. If director Fei hadn''t introduced me, I wouldn''t have the support of two leaders."


    Both Ren Ju and Zhang Zuochuan burst out laughing, or Ren Ju said, "Liangzi, don''t say that. We just serve you. It''s a shame to say that the service work is not in place! We''re even more embarrassed when you say so. By the way, have you contacted the director Fei? I haven''t seen director Fei for a long time."


    Hou Liang knew this was the case and immediately said, "Ren Ju, I''ll contact you. I haven''t seen director Fei since I came back this time. I''m also thinking of getting together. I wonder if you can give me a treat?"


    Ren Ju laughed and said, "you don''t know. Director Fei and I grew up together since childhood. I didn''t mention it, as well as director Hao and Director Wei and others. We are often together. Director Fei is very respectful of you. I''ve known it here for a long time, so please contact me."


    Hou Liang also immediately dialed director Fei, who answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time: "Liangzi, are you back?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "director Fei, I''m here in the Bureau. Do you have time?"


    Director Fei laughed as soon as he heard it. "Then I know. Just wait there at Lao Ren. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is Dan Dan back?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "director Fei, the little guy came back step by step."


    Director Fei also laughed: "that''s the best. Last time you left, Lao Wei came several times and said that the little guy was very cute and wanted to find you! Wait!"


    Hou Liang hung up and told Ren bureau that director Fei and others would come in a moment and get together at noon. Since that time, Hou Liang hasn''t invited everyone, and it''s his first time to meet Ren Bureau.


    Ren Ju nodded repeatedly and chatted with Hou Liang.


    These people are very good. Their work is very busy. It is rare for friends to get together. Director Fei has also told Ren Ju several times. Ren Ju is very impressed with Hou Liang. He knows that this is the boss of several companies near the sea, but he didn''t expect to be so young.


    Without chatting for a while, director Fei arrived. He was also very happy to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Director Fei first met Hou Liang because of his work. Later, he learned about hou Liang''s personality after several contacts, especially in the road construction project, and became good friends.


    Some things also need to be said that Hou Liang can do well. Although he doesn''t often ask everyone, he still finds director Fei and others to get together every time he comes back, which makes director Fei and others very moved.


    Speaking of it, Hou Liang really doesn''t often ask for everyone. On the contrary, he also gives great support to the work of director Fei and others. Hou Liang is now the boss, and everyone has heard of it. It''s hard to miss you all.


    Hou Liang had something to ask, but in this way, he didn''t worry. I''ll talk about it later when I go out to dinner. By the way, it''s not like asking everyone for something. Hou Liang will do these things.


    After a while, district head Hao and Director Wei also arrived, and everyone was even more lively.


    Director Wei likes Yundan very much. He didn''t chat much with everyone during the previous meals and teased Yundan all the time. Yundan is the same as before. He doesn''t care if he eats a sentence. That kind of cute and charming appearance made everyone laugh.


    It''s the same this time. Director Wei seems to have a good relationship with Ren Ju. He came in and greeted Yun Dan directly, and soon attracted everyone''s attention.


    Yun Dan liked her beautiful sister. It was best to have fun. He didn''t like to chat with these people. He soon said, "don''t you want to get together? Let''s go to the hotel? I''ve been eating ducks and geese in the capital for several days, and I didn''t eat brother Xiangbin''s food. You have nothing serious to do, so let''s go?"


    Everyone laughed at this sentence. There was really nothing serious. It was a gathering between friends. At noon, Director Wei was the first to stand up: "hurry up, the little guy is hungry, Lao Ren. After a while, you can have a look at the little guy''s eating appearance. That''s good!"


    Everyone also stood up with a smile, went downstairs together, got on Yundan''s car, and went straight to Yinding hotel.


    The waiters of Yinding Hotel didn''t know Yun Dan. They hadn''t seen him for a long time. They immediately gathered around and chatted. Others couldn''t help kissing Yun Dan.


    These waiters knew very well that this little guy was the boss''s sister, but they also knew that Yundan was different from ordinary girls, and there was no such domineering appearance at all. No matter which time they came, and no matter what the president''s chairman came with, they ordered dishes one sister at a time. Don''t mention the good voice, and everyone liked Yundan.


    Ren Ju and Zhang Zuochuan had dinner with Hou Liang and others for the first time. Seeing this, they couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Liangzi, does your sister often come here? So familiar?"


    Director Wei understood the situation and said with a smile, "don''t look small, but you have a big face! The boss will come in a moment. Let''s go up first."


    Ren Ju and Zhang Zuochuan looked at each other, laughed, and went upstairs together.


    These are not outsiders anymore. It should be said that Hou Liang met Ren Ju and Zhang Ju because of work, but today is different. It''s just a gathering of friends.


    Without a few words, Yundan came up, holding one in his small hand. It was Lin Xiangbin, the boss of Yinding hotel. That intimacy was very familiar at a glance.


    Linxiangbin also knew most of them. After saying hello one by one, he looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother Hou, you haven''t come back for a long time. Why did you go so long this time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Xiangbin sat down and talked. This time he went not only to the provincial capital, but also to the capital, but also to the country. There is no way!"


    Director Fei smiled and said, "Ren Ju, Zhang Ju, this is Liangzi''s industry! If you have friends in the future, you''d better come here."


    Ren Ju and Zhang Zuochuan looked at each other and asked with a smile, "Liangzi, how many industries do you have? I heard that Binhai resort, Jindi building and Underground Central Mall are all yours, and here is also yours?"


    Director Fei said with a smile, "he is also the largest shareholder of Hongcheng group, the boss of the four major cities in the provincial capital and the boss of Yuntian construction company. This boy is amazing! What progress has he made this time?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "director Fei, this time, it''s really a bit of an exhibition. He established Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd., which is my first group company."


    Everyone laughed and asked.


    Hou Liang also told everyone about his situation. It''s not bragging. These are friends, and there''s nothing to hide, let alone hide anything.

 Chapter 1251

    After listening to Hou Liang''s progress, director Fei and others are also sincerely happy for Hou Liang. It''s not that they have anything to ask Hou Liang. People with this status generally stay away from business people, but unlike Hou Liang, the bigger the better, and everyone won''t worry about the trouble Hou Liang brings to them.


    Director Wei then motioned that everyone should stop talking and have a look at Yundan.


    Everyone turned their eyes to Yun Dan. The little guy had eaten a lot, and his mouth was not greasy. He kept stuffing it in, and everyone laughed.


    Yun Dan also looked up at everyone, giggled, didn''t talk, and continued to eat. If he liked to laugh, he would laugh, which didn''t affect anything.


    Hou Liang also quickly asked about serious matters: "Ren Ju, I heard that we have a reclamation project near the sea recently?"


    Ren Ju smiled and said, "yes, it''s a measure of our city to win some land. Why did you think of asking this?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Ren Ju, you know, I have to ask, if there are many buildings in front, my Binhai resort can''t be called Binhai, it''s inland!"


    Ren Ju and Zhang Ju both laughed, "Liangzi, it''s the same thing last time. This time, it''s not our planning problem. It''s your own mistake. It''s the moon mountain next to a single person!"


    Zhangzuochuan also smiled and said, "Liangzi, your Binhai resort was built with a huge amount of foreign capital. We can''t ignore it? Even director Fei and district head Hao can''t get through here?"


    Hou Liang asked in a word, and he was relieved that Guo Lei and his colleagues should have made a mistake, or the problems of companion moon mountain and half moon mountain, so there was no need to worry. These leaders knew well, and they would not fool around, and they were also distracted.


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "then I''m relieved that everyone is so helpful, and I''m sorry. Now we have some development. At first, we rely on everyone''s help. If there''s anything at home in the future, just call."


    Linxiangbin then said, "yes, we are all friends of brother Hou. We have no problem with food, clothing, housing and transportation."


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes, if we decorate, we have Yuntian construction company, we wear big supermarkets, and we eat Yinding hotel. If several people change trains, I have friends in Yuanhang group. Everyone can talk, there is no exchange of interests, and I won''t embarrass everyone!"


    This remark made everyone laugh. Knowing that Hou Liang meant nothing else, he was telling the truth. Hou Liang had never talked to everyone at work, and he had covered all the basic necessities of life!


    With these friends, Lin Xiangbin didn''t return much work. Yun Dan said when he was full, which made everyone burst into laughter and had a good time.


    Before leaving, Yun Dan remembered the tea on the car and took it down for everyone. It was nothing. Everyone accepted it with a smile. Hou Liang, Lin Xiangbin and Yun Dan sent everyone away. Then they got on the car with Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang told Lin Xiangbin that he came back in the evening and wanted to visit the resort. It was agreed yesterday that we would meet and talk in the evening.


    Linxiangbin was even more happy when he learned that Hou Liang would come back in the evening. He nodded and agreed.


    Hou Liang and Yundan came to the resort all the way. This season is the peak tourist season. When there are many people, the resort is full of tourists, some eating and chatting in the resort, some playing by the sea, and a large number of cars parked in the parking lot in front, which makes Hou Liang very happy.


    It''s not how much money Hou Liang wants to earn and return it to otins as soon as possible. This is his own industry. Whatever Guo Lei does in the future, this is his original eldest brother and his lifelong eldest brother.


    Yun Dan had already run in and said crisply, "Brother Guo Lei, brother Bai Hu, brother Xiang Tao, I miss you all, I''m coming!"


    When Hou Liang came in, several people laughed and sat down with Hou Liang. Only then did they ask why he went out so long this time.


    Hou Liang had nothing to hide from his brother. He also talked about his going abroad and arrested sun Wuyi. This time, there were no old rivals in the capital. If there were any, they were also new rivals, which would always exist.


    It didn''t take long for Heihu and he Jingxue to arrive. Everyone was very happy. Now business is getting better and better, and Hou Liang is getting busier and busier. Everyone is in front of the boss, speaking for themselves and Hou Liang. They are all so energetic.


    At this time, Guo Lei asked about the reclamation project. What''s going on.


    Hou Liang smiled and told everyone what happened at noon. This is not half moon mountain, but companion moon mountain, which is not related to the resort at all.


    However, Hou Liang came back to find these friends to get together, which is also appropriate. It''s just that there are some problems in the order. His brother didn''t see it, but he met with several leaders first.


    Everyone laughed and reported their situation. Everyone said it was very good. With the help of Ge Honglin, a one-stop service strategy has been formed, and several companies have been linked together.


    Hou Liang also fainted. At this time, he remembered what GE Honglin said last time, and immediately asked.


    Guo Lei and he Jingxue also told Hou Liang.


    Ge Honglin didn''t go for a week, so he brought the specific plan to everyone. Heihu, he Jingxue, Guo Lei, Bai Hu, brother Lin Xiangbin, Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo gathered together to discuss and immediately implemented Ge Honglin''s plan.


    This really has a very good effect. As long as tourists from other places can consume in several industries, even those from the city and the province can also join in.


    When Guo Lei said this, he also took one of the plans to Hou Liang. It''s a pamphlet like thing. It''s a service guide, not forced. As long as you have the will, you can enjoy this treatment.


    Hou Liang took a look at it. It''s a very good plan, that is, after purchasing goods for how much yuan in the Underground Central Mall, you can enjoy a free swimming in the open-air swimming pool of Jindi building, or come to the resort for a free night.


    Similarly, after accumulating some amount of consumption in other places, you can go to other places for free or not, which is not forced, but this discount must be in droves.


    Those who have been to the golden emperor building may not have come to the resort, and those who go shopping in the underground mall may not have been to the Yinding hotel. In this way, those who are free will go. Over time, everyone will benefit, which is really great.


    Hou Liang was also more and more happy. After putting it down, he said, "I don''t know this thing yet, and uncle Ge didn''t tell me."


    Guo Lei said with a smile, "Liangzi, this is a business matter. General manager GE has mastered it. What''s the use of talking to you? You''re in charge of big things. Let''s just do this."


    He Jingxue also said with a smile, "Liangzi, there are many rooms in our Jindi building. As long as they are consumed in other places, you can stay in our Jindi building and have a visit. These complement each other. It seems that we have a trend to dominate the sea, and other businesses are not rivals at all."


    Lin Xiangtao also said with a smile at this time: "brother Liang, the Golden Bay Hotel is no longer available now. Most of the customers have come to us, and they paid for it a while ago!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh. "Good, great! Uncle Ge can play such a big role in the provincial capital. He is really a powerful person!"


    Yun Dan said at this time, "brother, this time lin''er''s sister is also under uncle GE''s control, and she has to give him money, which is even more powerful!"


    Everyone laughed and asked Hou Liang who lin''er''s sister was.


    Hou Liang also told everyone that he was the boss of a supermarket in the capital. He had a lot to do this trip, and he couldn''t finish it for a moment.


    Yundan had to go to dinner. The time was really almost up, so we came to Yinding hotel together.


    Hou Liang also remembered that Yang Zongming was also involved now, which was a part of the one-stop service. He immediately called Yang Zongming and brought Zhang Yubo and Ma Cheng.


    When Yang Zongming heard that brother Hou was back, he was even more happy. He immediately said that he would come with Zhang Yubo and Ma Cheng as soon as possible.


    Hou Liang and others didn''t talk much here for a while. Yang Zongming also rushed over with Zhang Yubo and Ma Cheng. Yun Dan was happy and immediately rushed to play with Zhang Yubo, which was a lot of fun.


    Everyone rushed to report the situation to Hou Liang. The effect of this period of operation is simply too good!


    At noon today, there was an outsider, and Lin Xiangbin didn''t talk to Hou Liang. At this time, he also talked with him.


    Hou Liang then smiled and said, "stop talking, everyone. There are my elders, my brothers, and none of them are outsiders. I''ve also seen this plan, which is very good. Since uncle Ge didn''t tell me, you don''t have to say it. I''ve been out for a long time, and this time I''ll come back to meet my brothers!"


    Everyone laughed, so they stopped talking about work and ate happily.


    Speaking of these things, it''s no use talking to Hou Liang. As long as there''s nothing wrong with everyone, Hou Liang doesn''t care. He''s his own person. Can he be wrong?


    Everyone soon asked about hou Liang''s affair this time, and Hou Liang said something about his time out.


    The harvest of this trip was not small. I also got in touch with friends in Japan. In the future, I will drive to Russia and Japan step by step. This time, I will come back to see my mother and everyone. After I go back, I will set up a group company and gradually expand it.


    Linhai is Hou Liang''s base. Now it has shown a trend of gradual expansion. In the future, everyone''s work may need to be transferred. The boss should also be bigger and bigger, and foreign businesses should also be managed?


    Finally, Yun Dan recognized another Godfather and godmother, and there was another pair that had not been determined. They couldn''t escape next time. Everyone was even more amused and laughed. This little guy is hot now.


    Everyone also talked about the matter of repaying the loan to Hou Liang. By the end of the year, it would be almost the same if several places gathered together. Although not talking about hundreds of millions, it would be tens of millions or hundreds of millions of income.


    Hou Liang is not worried about this. There is also a large part of the provincial capital, and the benefit of Hongcheng group. If the end of the year, he can really repay Liu Guangzheng''s loan, so as to avoid Yundan saying he owes others money.

 Chapter 1252

    Hou Liang and his brothers got together, and the meal was enjoyable. It was almost nine o''clock in the evening, and everyone was still not satisfied. They took Hou Liang and Yun Dan to xiaoliuzi''s bar again.


    Although Hou Liang and Yun Dan don''t drink alcohol, it''s good to get together with everyone.


    Hou Liang also wanted to have a look at xiaoliuzi, so he followed everyone.


    The situation of the bar is also very different from that in the past. Xiaoliuzi has been decorated and invited a very famous local singer to sing. There are also many guests, but xiaoliuzi is not there.


    Guo Lei and Heihu used to be the bosses of this bar. The waiters and the old people knew each other and immediately entertained them warmly.


    But I don''t know hou Liang at all. The boss of the boss hasn''t been here at all. Hou Liang remembers that he came here at first, and then handed it to xiaoliuzi. Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t have time to come here at all!


    Everyone sat down and didn''t talk for a while. Xiaoliuzi ran over and said in a sweat, "brother Liang, are you here? I''m still waiting for you at home, and it''s not easy to call you. I don''t know what''s the matter with you. If it''s not time, I''ll wait for you for a while!"


    Everyone laughed to death. Xiaoliuzi must have known the news of Hou Liang''s return. After waiting for a long time, Hou Liang came to his bar.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "six sons are all family members. Don''t be so polite in the future. Just call me at any time. It won''t affect me. Even if it does, it''s no problem. It''s all our brothers. How can there be so many statements?"


    Little six hey hey, smiling and nodding, this is warm! Brother Hou has never been an outsider. He respects his parents very much, especially little Dandan. His parents like him very much. Like his own daughter, they are very happy after being bored in their arms for a long time.


    Everyone gathered here again for a while, and then they dispersed one after another.


    Yun Dan got on the car and immediately said to go to find Nana sister. He didn''t see Nana sister after all. He wanted to die.


    Hou Liang also knew that his mother had no problem and would not find himself. He immediately promised to come down, and the little guy immediately drove straight to Linhai No. 7.


    It was already eleven o''clock when the two men parked their car outside Linhai No. 7 compound. Yun Dan pressed Mei sao''clock twice and ran out, shouting Dan Dan''s name and opening the door.


    Yun Dan stopped the car and rushed over, giggling in sister-in-law Mei''s arms: "sister-in-law Mei, I miss you!"


    Mei Sao happily stroked Yun Dan''s show: "Dan Dan, Mei Sao missed you too. I can''t sleep well these days. I''m looking forward to your return. Especially at this time, I often wake up, as if I heard the doorbell!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing aside: "sister-in-law Mei, I''m really sorry. It''s all our fault. It''s always this time to bother you!"


    Sister-in-law Mei smiled and said, "Liangzi, what are you talking about? Sister-in-law Mei knows that you are busy, and this must be after dinner. Hurry up, sister-in-law meI won''t delay your time. Get up early tomorrow morning, and I''ll cook you delicious food!"


    Sister-in-law Mei really liked these two people. She kissed Yun Dan on the small face as she talked.


    Yun Dan hugged sister-in-law Mei''s neck and returned two bites. Sister-in-law Mei couldn''t hide at all. She could only giggle, and there was a feeling that she had soiled her little mouth.


    Yun Dan came in and ran upstairs, followed by Hou Liang.


    Anna had long rested. At the latest, it was 10:30. Everything of the great beauty was very regular. It happened that she met Hou Liang and Yun Dan, who were unruly and mischievous.


    When Hou Liang came in, he saw Anna falling asleep with her back to the door. The little guy quietly got into bed, lifted the quilt behind and picked up the belt of Anna''s purple nightgown. Soon, he stretched out his small hand and held Anna''s beauty. Then he laughed.


    In her sleep, Anna felt that she was held by a pair of small hands and was startled. However, the feeling was so familiar and friendly that before her eyes opened, she exclaimed, "little Dandan!"


    As soon as Yundan heard that Nana''s sister knew it was her, she didn''t play tricks anymore, so she rushed up directly, pressed Anna under her and caught her!


    When Hou Liang sat by the bed, the two people had become a mess. Anna was very surprised. Whether Hou Liang looked at it or not, and whether his nightgown was opened, he directly hugged Yun Dan, kissed Yun Dan''s small face, and no longer defended it. This situation was the same as Yun Dan''s usual frolic.


    Anna''s robe was untied in advance. She was in great shape and so white, which was also very attractive to Hou Liang. At this time, she also sat by the bed to participate and gently held Anna.


    Maybe it''s the reason why she was just woken up, maybe it''s the joy of Yun Dan. Anna really didn''t notice it until Hou Liang asked Yun Dan to take a bath, and the little guy dumped his clothes and ran into the bathroom. Anna didn''t come back to her senses, and immediately blushed with shame and shivered all over.


    Anna hurriedly pushed Hou Liang: "Why are you not serious? Just make fun of Dandan, and you still make fun of it. The little guy hasn''t left yet. Why are you reaching out for it?"


    Hou Liang didn''t care any more. He immediately covered it, kissed Anna''s mouth, and held Anna in both hands.


    Hou Liang''s time of leaving is not short. Anna is usually the CEO of the group company, and no one can get close at all. At this time, there is nothing on it, and she shivers all over. She even breathes quickly, and her big hairy eyes don''t dare to open. She just pushes Hou Liang symbolically and kisses Hou Liang.


    Linhai No.7 has always been Hou Liang''s second home. Even the second home in the provincial capital feels not as good as Linhai No.7. Besides, everything about Anna is so fascinating to Hou Liang that Hou Liang has a feeling of going home from his heart. At this time, he kissed Anna''s mouth tightly.


    I don''t know how long it took. Anna felt like she was going to suffocate!


    Hou Liang also kissed Anna heartlessly, and felt himself pushed. Then a crisp voice of Yun Dan sounded in his ear: "I knew you two were kissing secretly again, get up! I''m coming!"


    Anna and Hou Liang were so involved that they didn''t know when the sound of the water stopped. Hou Liang was pushed aside. Anna also exclaimed, and hurriedly pulled up her skirt, embarrassed.


    It''s not that I haven''t been caught by the little guy in the past, but it''s not like this. The Nightgown hasn''t been pulled at all. Except for the little things below, a white body appears in front of the two people!


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. He was also naked. He immediately rushed up, opened Anna''s hand, snuggled up to Anna and began to play.


    When Yundan wants to come, it''s his own time, not his brother''s time. He can''t think of it anymore, so he naturally wants to have fun.


    Hou Liang also laughed so much that he hurriedly covered the quilt for the two people and washed it himself.


    By the time Hou Liang came back, Anna had turned around again, and Yundan had no voice. Hou Liang got into bed and gently lifted the quilt.


    At this time, beauty Anna turned around and punched Hou Liang, blushing and saying, "you stinky boy, you are also fooling around in front of the children. What''s this like? Little Dandu."


    Before Anna finished speaking, Hou Liang had picked Anna up, put her directly on his body, held Anna''s pretty face and kissed her mouth.


    Anna was weak when she was in bed. She was also worried that Yun Dan didn''t sleep heavily. She glanced at it with the rest of her eyes, and then she kissed Hou Liang with confidence. At this moment, she couldn''t care to be shy, and even her missing for days poured out at this moment.


    I don''t know how long she kissed again. Anna struggled to lie down on the bed, blushing and saying, "OK, don''t make so much noise. How ugly?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Nana, who is watching now? It''s our time. I often think of you when I go out during this time, but I''m back!"


    Anna also sighed with emotion at Hou Liang''s words. She knew that Hou Liang should also miss herself. Seeing Hou Liang come and untie the belt of her robe, she forgot to stop for a moment. When she was untied, she quickly shouted in surprise, threw herself in Hou Liang''s arms and kissed her again.


    After a long time, Hou Liang said softly, "Nana, I don''t want to abide by our agreement anymore. I still have to leave in a few days. Maybe I''ll come back sometime. Today we''ll be together!"


    Anna was so caressed that she was also weak and weak. Hearing this, she was also startled. She was embarrassed to face Hou Liang. She could only bury her head in Hou Liang''s arms and whisper, "no, don''t fool around, Dandan is still on the side!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. The beauty agreed for the first time that she could not abide by the agreement, which was unprecedented. She deliberately teased and whispered, "Nana, I can''t care so much. This little guy really can''t get rid of it!"


    Anna was scared to death. She never thought that Yundan would fool around with Hou Liang while he was still there. She quickly looked up and stared at her eyes and said, "you can''t fool around like this. Just now I was shocked. If you do, you won''t be allowed to come again! What''s the matter? No!"


    Hou Liang can''t fool around, just frighten Anna. Seeing that Anna is so nervous, her pretty face tensed up. She couldn''t help laughing and kissing her head down.


    Anna realized that Hou Liang was intentional, and she was not a fool. After being kissed, she shivered all over, and hurriedly shrank back. She couldn''t help giggling and curled up in Hou Liang''s arms: "can''t make such a noise, I can''t stand it!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh after hearing this. The great beauty had a great temper from the initial cold words to this point now, which was really enough for her. She really couldn''t bear to tease her anymore, so she gently caressed Anna and hugged her again.


    Anna also bowed her head and asked softly, "why did you two go so long this time? Is there something important? Don''t just worry about it. It''s time for us. Tell me about the situation!"


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "we have to seize our time. How can we have time to say this? Isn''t this a waste of time?"


    Anna blushed and said, "don''t be ridiculous, it''s not serious! Tell me about your situation this time!"

 Chapter 1253

    While caressing Anna, Hou Liang told Anna about his trip.


    Anna was originally caressed with a blush and kept holding Hou Liang''s hand. Later, she was fascinated by it. She couldn''t care so much, and then she was soul stirring.


    After Hou Liang said that he had brought sun Wuyi back, Anna exclaimed, "you are really bold enough to take Dan Dan abroad to arrest people? You are not afraid of anything?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "what can happen? Some things are in my mind. If Dan Dan hadn''t been able to control sun Wuyi, we wouldn''t dare to take him to the airport. This old thing is really cunning. Now there''s no problem, and the provincial capital has temporarily stabilized. I don''t want you to think it''s over, so I''ll come back!"


    Anna also didn''t know whether what Hou Liang said was true or false, but she was very happy in her heart. Since her thoughts pulled back, Hou Liang''s dishonesty in her hands was still a little unbearable. She quickly blushed and pulled Hou Liang, "don''t make trouble, we''re going to encounter some obstacles here!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the situation here? There are no our rivals in Linhai, and the strength of our company is still here!"


    Anna just said, "our city will have a reclamation project in the next stage, do you know?"


    Hou Liang just asked about it today, so he nodded and said, "I know this. By the way, do we Hongcheng group want to take it down?"


    Anna nodded and said, "yes! This is a big project. Who doesn''t want to take it down? Originally, the strength of our company is also very good, but after you left last time, Linhai established a new construction company with very strong strength, called Wanjun company."


    Hou Liang was stunned. Is this brother''s friend? How to call Wanjun company? Some companies'' names are based on people''s names. If it''s brother desperately Saburo Wanjun, it''s not from outsiders. However, if Wan Jun establishes a company in Linhai, he should tell himself?


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "the boss of this company is called Wan Jun?"


    Anna nodded and said, "yes! It''s called Lin Wanjun. It''s also very powerful in the provincial capital, and it has technical advantages. It''s also popular in the recent stage, and it has also combined with several other companies, which means it''s going to compete with Hongcheng group."


    Hou Liang also fainted. It was Lin Wanjun, so it was not brother Wanjun. He asked, "what is the foundation of this company in the provincial capital? I haven''t heard that the boss of any large company in the provincial capital is surnamed Lin?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "I''m not very clear about this. After all, our company is also strong. It pays attention to internal exhibition, so it''s not so detailed as to inquire about it. It seems that it has a plan."


    Hou Liang nodded, knowing that some companies'' competition is very normal, and it can''t always be the best, but it always depends on their strength, so he said, "it doesn''t matter. I heard that they just have a plan, and haven''t come up with a specific plan?"


    Anna nodded and said, "yes! I haven''t come up with a specific plan yet. It''s estimated to be a month later."


    Hou Liang knew it in his heart and said with a smile, "that''s easy to do. You''ve been asking about the origin of your competitors for a while. If it poses a threat to us, we''ll find a way to compete normally, and we''re not afraid of anything. Even if it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter. After a period of time, when the project plan comes down, you call me and I''ll come back."


    The relocation project of Xuefu Road in the provincial capital should be more than half a month. It''s just time to deal with the matter there. You can come back by yourself.


    Anna nodded again and again after listening to it. "OK, I''ll let someone inquire about it when I have time. What you said is also reasonable. We can''t just bow our heads and show that we should know ourselves and the enemy. If you come back then, I''ll have a bottom in my heart."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Nana, are you so confident in your husband?"


    Anna blushed at the time. Hou Liang was really rarely so funny, and at this time, her hand was also dishonest. She pinched and rubbed herself. These were acceptable, but she was a little shy, and she knew that she had no way to stop Hou Liang. She could only jump into Hou Liang''s arms and let Hou Liang caress her.


    Yun Dan felt something missing when he fell asleep. He got up quickly and took a look. Vaguely, he dragged Anna over.


    Anna was startled at first, and then she couldn''t help giggling. She had only such a little thing left. It was also interesting to be robbed by the brother and sister.


    Hou Liang couldn''t pull over either. He could only come over and kiss Anna.


    Sister-in-law Mei knew that Hou Liang and Yun Dan came back at that time last night and would not leave. She also got up early in the morning, made a lot of delicious food, and asked several people to come down for dinner.


    At this time, the three people did not wake up, or Hou Liang heard sister-in-law Mei''s voice, and immediately opened his eyes. He was seeing beauty Anna snuggling in his arms, with a calm smile on her face, and still asleep.


    The beautiful woman''s Nightgown was not fastened after the Dandan was opened. At this time, Miaoman''s posture was in front of Hou Liang''s eyes, which made Hou Liang''s heart beat again and again. If it weren''t for the little guy, he must have been out of control last night.


    Hou Liang''s gentle movement woke Anna up. The sun shone in from the window, and she was white. Hou Liang was also appreciating it. Anna was blushing with shame, so she quickly pinched Hou Liang. "No serious, I can''t wake up yet. Yesterday night was not enough, and I watched it in the morning!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Nana, I can''t see enough!"


    Anna didn''t want to discuss this with Hou Liang, so she quickly pulled up her clothes and got out of bed.


    When Anna washed and greeted Yundan, Hou Liang had already got up. The little guy immediately put his arm around Anna''s neck, and a white and slender body hung naked on Anna.


    Anna was also teased to death. She didn''t know when she formed this habit. She didn''t dress herself when she got up, so she had to help Yundan dress herself.


    Yundan was happy when he went downstairs. He usually dealt with one bite in the morning. This morning was different. Sister-in-law Mei cooked so many delicious food for him. He kissed sister-in-law Mei first, and then he began to eat.


    With this little guy, everyone''s appetite was boosted and they ate a lot.


    Three people got on the car and went straight to Hongcheng group. Hou Liang had a lot of people to see, but he still had a job to deal with.


    Anna asked in the car. After a while, they came to see manager Han and Manager Hong. Without kissing goodbye, they directly got out of the car with a giggle.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan came all the way to the small third floor behind. Everyone knew the minister. Now they were also directors of Hongcheng group. They knew Yun Dan better and greeted them with a smile.


    Yun Dan quickly ran up, opened the door, looked at it and shouted, "Uncle Qin, I''m coming!"


    Qin''s voice was also very surprised, "little guy, why did you walk so long?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said nothing, and Hou Liang also came in. Commander Qin hurriedly took Hou Liang''s hand and looked at it with a smile. Then he said, "Liangzi, you are changing more and more!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Uncle Qin, where have I changed?"


    Qin said with a smile, "your temperament is different. When you go here, it''s different from the past. Is there something else? Is it big? Is it like a successful person, such as the chairman of the board? It''s great!"


    In fact, Hou Liang has really changed a lot. In the past, he was a surrogate driver, and he fought from time to time. When he met some things, he also had to meddle in his own affairs. Now hou Liang is really not the former Hou Liang. What Qin said is a little good, which Hou Liang didn''t know.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Uncle Qin, I''m still that Hou Liang, and I haven''t changed at all! If it''s the chairman, I can say so now, but I have a shelf?"


    Qin burst out laughing, shook his head and said, "Liangzi, that''s not airs, it''s momentum, it''s a kind of cultivation. You may not know it, but I can see that it has changed a lot! This is a good thing. Sit down quickly, and I''ll report to you."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Uncle Qin, don''t report. Just master it when you''re old. My minister really doesn''t come much. It''s useless to report. I''m relieved when you''re old here!"


    Qin himself couldn''t help laughing, took out a stack of bills and said, "no matter how often you come back, here is still to sign, I did it in advance, you always need to know. Tell me what group company you set up?"


    Hou Liang also took over the bills to sign. These can be signed by Minister Qin, but related to some large expenditures, Minister Qin still left them to Hou Liang, which is a kind of respect and a benefit of minister Qin. Although Hou Liang said so, there are some things that minister Qin is still waiting for Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also said his situation to minister Qin while signing. This time, a group company was established to merge Yuntian construction company. It is a large company in terms of qualification, technology and capital. It can even be said that it is not much different from Hongcheng group.


    This is not Hou Liang''s boast. Since the establishment of Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd., a series of large projects have been in hand. If the next series of projects for the relocation of Xuefu Road after going back, it is really not as bad as Hongcheng group. The exhibition can be described as quite rapid.


    After hearing this, Minister Qin also praised repeatedly. He knew that it would be sooner or later for Hou Liang to become bigger and bigger. At this time, he also took out a phone and wanted to call Xiao Ling.


    Hou Liang knew as soon as he saw it, and told Qin that he didn''t need to fight. He would go there in a moment. This time, he had limited time to come back. He also wanted to see manager Han and Manager Hong. By the way, he saw Xiao Ling and Lin Xiaoling. We''ll have lunch together in a moment.


    Qin is also an old man of the group company. After hearing this, he nodded repeatedly.


    Hou Liang quickly signed these documents here, and after a brief chat, he took Yun Dan and Minister Qin to leave, and went all the way to the host building of Hongcheng group.


    It''s also a coincidence. As soon as I went upstairs, I saw Xiao Ling''s figure coming out of an office, and Yundan ran past silently.

 Chapter 1254

    Xiao Ling came out to go back to her office. She was hugged by someone from behind. She was also startled. She immediately screamed, and then saw a white and tender hand. She immediately giggled and shouted in surprise, "little Dandan, you''re back!"


    Yun Dan smiled and kissed Xiao Ling on the face, "sister Ling, miss me?"


    Xiao Ling also hurriedly turned around, giggled and said, "little fellow, my sister misses you so much! Brother Hou, you are back!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! I came back yesterday. I''ll come to see you today. Come and sit down!"


    Xiao Ling also said in surprise, "OK, I''ll go to find sister Ling and come together later. I also want to tell manager Han and Manager Hong."


    The great beauty was thoughtful, so Hou Liang nodded and took Yun Dan into Anna''s office.


    Anna asked in the morning and knew that the two would come in a moment. At this time, she couldn''t help giggling when she saw Yundan running over, but Hou Liang also followed, which startled Anna: "Hou Liang, be honest for a while, sit aside!"


    Yesterday, I was very embarrassed this night. Someone came in a moment. If Hou Liang came to make trouble with Yun Dan, it would be fatal to catch him. What would it be like to be seen by others?


    Hou Liang won''t make trouble in the past, just to scare Anna. At this time, he also sat down with a hehe smile: "I came to see everyone, why is it dishonest?"


    Anna blushed and said, "who knows what you want to do? Dandan, don''t be ridiculous when people come in a moment! It''s not easy to see people like my sister. Your brother wants to see manager Han and them!"


    Later, this was said to Yun Dan. The little guy came over and hugged Anna''s neck. His little hand had been extended along the collar and grabbed Anna''s chest. Anna really couldn''t bear to say this little guy, so she had to use the same tone of pleading.


    Yun Dan was also very sensible, and immediately said with a smile, "I know! Our family''s things can''t be seen by others, only my brother and I can see them."


    Anna is even more ashamed. That''s right. Can''t she say so? He couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang sat here and couldn''t help laughing: "what the little guy said is right. You really can''t let outsiders see it. Stop making trouble. Outsiders will come in a moment."


    Anna became more nervous: "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble! Shut up!"


    The three of them were having a lot of fun. Manager Han came in and held Hou Liang''s hand with a smile: "Liangzi, you are now a rare guest of our group company, and you are not a director? After walking so long this time, what is the development?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "I''m really unqualified! But there''s no way. This is not to deal with things outside and come back. If you want to talk about development, it''s still a small development! How''s your side?"


    Manager Han said with a smile, "as usual, there are only a few big projects. They are all small projects. This is not a big move in the city recently. You must come back at that time!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "if I don''t come back, it won''t solve any problems. It depends on the strength of our company!"


    Several people laughed. In fact, it was a psychological problem. It seemed that Hou Liang had a heart for everything when he came back. Whether he could take it down or not, he had a feeling of dependence.


    At this time, Lin Xiaoling, Xiao Ling and Hong Yujun also came in. When they met, they naturally exchanged greetings.


    Talking about it, Hongcheng group is really the same as before. Apart from Hou Liang''s handling of several large companies such as Sanlian Group and Jufeng group one by one, there are really no rivals, and it has been very stable for a period of time. Before the arrival of the new project, it has also faced new challenges. This is not another very powerful company.


    Everyone also knows that this matter is still a period of time, and they don''t pay much attention to talking with Hou Liang. They all ask Hou Liang a lot of things.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Yundan got anxious and kept asking everyone to go to the hotel to eat and chat.


    Others don''t know how much the little guy ate in the morning. Hou Liang and Anna knew it. Although they were embarrassed to say, they also looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    As soon as Hou Liang came back, everyone got together, and Shi Shiming couldn''t be left alone. Hou Liang immediately called Shi Shiming.


    Shi Shiming was also very happy to hear that Hou Liang came back and told Hou Liang to go directly to Yinding hotel.


    Hou Liang just called minister Qin. Liu Baodong, Zou benhong and others were found here. They went downstairs together and directly came to Yinding hotel.


    Anna seldom goes out to eat at ordinary times, unless she meets a big customer and has to come, but Hou Liang''s situation is different when he comes back. Although he is an insider, once he comes back, everyone gets together like the Spring Festival. Even Shi Shiming, who usually doesn''t come much, arrives, which is also very rare.


    This meal almost gathered the senior management of Hongcheng group together, accompanied by linxiangbin, the boss of Yinding hotel. Naturally, it was very happy.


    When the afternoon left, Hou Liangcai told Xiao Ling not to tell Zhang Guang and others that he was back for the time being. He would find time to get together with everyone, so as not to mess up his arrangement.


    Xiao Ling knew that Hou Liang had many friends and wanted to see many people this time. Naturally, she agreed with a smile.


    When he came out, linxiangbin told Hou Liang that Liu Guangzheng also came at noon with a few friends. He also went to make a toast before coming.


    Hou Liang also wanted to see Liu Guangzheng in the afternoon. This would be better. He asked Lin Xiangbin to take himself and Dan Dan to see Liu Guangzheng.


    Coincidentally, Liu Guangzheng and others also happened to come down from upstairs. They saw Yun Dan from a distance and immediately shouted, "Liangzi, Dan Dan, you are back! Haha, great!"


    Liu Guangzheng sent out several people over there while shouting, and came directly to hold Hou Liang''s hand.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "uncle Liu, I was about to go up, and you came down. It''s really a coincidence. I''m going to visit you this afternoon."


    Linxiangbin hurriedly said, "let''s talk in the office upstairs? I happen to report the situation at this stage to you. We don''t get together much!"


    Hou Liang and Liu Guangzheng looked at each other and laughed, but Lin Xiangbin said it and followed them upstairs.


    Linxiangbin, however, solemnly called the finance department over and took the account book, which was what the two people said.


    Since brother Lin Xiangbin took over, the business of Yinding hotel has been getting better and better day by day, and there is no need to say at the recent stage. It has also cooperated with other businesses and implemented a one-stop service, and there are many foreign merchants.


    If the cost of the decoration in the previous stage is counted as Liu Guangzheng''s sponsorship, then Liu Guangzheng''s funds have been fully recovered, and there is still a balance.


    Today, there are just three people together. Lin Xiangbin wants to give Liu Guangzheng all his money.


    Liu Guangzheng also couldn''t laugh. He didn''t expect this to revitalize the hotel. Lin Xiangbin also meant this. Hou Liang agreed, so he nodded and promised, "Liangzi, Xiangbin, if you say so, I won''t be polite to you. Take it back! This will be yours in the future."


    Hou Liang immediately said, "uncle Liu, that''s no good. This is the three of us. The situation will be different in the future. We are all investors. We just take advantage of you, and we can only get a third of the income."


    Linxiangbin was startled: "brother Hou, I can''t divide. This is the business of the two of you. I''m a worker, or a manager. How can I follow the dividend?"


    Liu Guangzheng didn''t want to pay dividends, and Lin Xiangbin didn''t want to pay dividends. Hou Liang couldn''t do this. He immediately said, "uncle Liu, if you don''t give it to me, there''s no situation today, and this hotel has nothing to do with me. If Xiangbin manages it, this hotel can''t reach this point, so my opinion is correct!"


    Liu Guangzheng and Lin Xiangbin were also helpless, so they could only nod their heads and agree. Since then, Lin Xiangbin still operated. All three of them were shareholders and were managed by Lin Xiangbin. This was a happy result for all.


    Linxiangbin was extremely grateful. At first, he was a migrant worker and was taken care of by Hou Liang. His brother didn''t want to make much money. He just wanted to find a platform to carry out his wishes. Now, Yinding hotel has its own shares!


    Yun Dan was also confused. He didn''t want to spend time here. He couldn''t help asking, "brother, aren''t we going to uncle Liu''s house? Let''s go to pick up sister Shu Shu? What''s good in this account book?"


    All three of them laughed badly, and Liu Guangzheng said with a smile, "well, I''ll go back and prepare for it first. You go to pick up Shu Shu. Shu Shu misses you these days. Although she didn''t tell me positively, she also grumbles at ordinary times! Xiangbin, we''ll leave!"


    Linxiangbin also nodded repeatedly and sent out the three people. This time, he was a real hotel manager. His identity changed greatly in such a short time. It was Hou Liang''s help!


    Liu Guang drove here and went home by himself. Hou Liang and Yun Dan went straight to Liu Shu''s beautiful school. Yun Dan took out the phone and called.


    Perhaps it was because he was not busy studying. Hou Liang heard Liu Shuda''s surprise cry and said to come out immediately. Soon Yun Dan also hung up the phone.


    Liu Shuda, a beautiful woman, ran out in less than ten minutes, wearing a white dress. Looking at that figure in the campus, she was simply wonderful. Her skirt was floating, like a fairy in the painting!


    Yun Dan also jumped down, rushed over and hugged Liu Shu tightly.


    Hou Liang also got out of the car, and when Yundan ran up, he opened his arms.


    Liu Shuda beauty also fainted. Looking back, she didn''t seem to have her own classmates on the campus. She looked at Yun Dan again, and hugged Hou Liang. But she bowed her head, for fear that Hou Liang would kiss her little mouth at this time, which would be a little embarrassing. The little guy was still on the side, and it was not good to kiss in the street!


    In fact, Hou Liang just wanted to frighten the beautiful woman, but he didn''t expect to really jump in and said with a smile, "let''s get in the car and talk about it. Don''t be watched!"


    Liu Shu couldn''t help giggling. The boy didn''t know what to think. He also thought so! He hurriedly followed Hou Liang into the car and sat behind.

 Chapter 1255

    Yun Dan waited for Liu Shu to sit in front. Seeing that Liu Shu was still sitting in the back, he was also a little dizzy. He quickly said, "don''t kiss secretly behind you! I can watch it, hum!"


    The two of them also just snuggled together, and were amused by the little guy''s sentence. Liu Shuda''s beauty was also flushed.


    Yun Dan said this and immediately drove straight home with a smile.


    In fact, it was late at home, and it was not a short time to settle accounts in Yinding. Liu Guangzheng had ordered his family to be ready. When he entered the hall, he smelled a smell of vegetables. Yun Dan couldn''t care so much, and immediately sat at the table with chopsticks.


    Several people were even made to laugh. Liu Guangzheng laughed and said, "everyone sit down. Don''t mention it, little guy, you can start! Liangzi, why did you go so long this time?"


    Hou Liang also introduced his situation to Liu Guangzheng while eating. Last time he came back, Liu Guangzheng already knew that Hou Liang had set up a group company, but the business of supermarkets was getting bigger and bigger, and entered the capital market. Liu Guangzheng didn''t know this, and he was even more happy for Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang told Liu Guangzheng that since the establishment of Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd., large projects have been developing rapidly.


    This time I came back and saw several of my brothers. Everyone also told Hou Liang that if he made a lot of money, he would be able to pay off the loan after the new year.


    After hearing this, Liu Guangzheng also burst out laughing: "Liangzi, don''t worry, I''m not a big deal here, any time is OK, don''t affect the normal operation of your business. If you let me tell you the truth, this money is OK, and it won''t be all yours in the future? I''m so old, what''s the use of asking so much money?"


    Liu Guangzheng is not talking nonsense. Just such a baby daughter, it happens that she has a good relationship with Hou Liang and Yun Dan, and others are indifferent. She is also a little introverted, so she can only be left to Hou Liang and Liu Shu. Who else can she give it to?


    Hou Liang was also very moved in his heart. He knew that Liu Guangzheng was talking from his heart. After looking at Liu Shu, his face was flushed with a smile.


    Yun Dan also heard this sentence while eating, and immediately asked vaguely, "uncle Liu, are you going to give the bank to my brother?"


    Liu Guangzheng looked at Yun Dan''s small mouth full of things and asked with wide eyes. He couldn''t help laughing: "yes! What do you think?"


    Yun Dan didn''t know whether it was true or not. He smiled and said, "then my brother is rich, richer than uncle Ge!"


    Liu Guang knew Ge Honglin exactly. Hearing Yun Dan say this, he couldn''t help laughing. He took a mouthful of wine and sprayed it out without drinking it. This little guy was too cute to know what he was thinking all day!


    After this meal, several people teased Yundan. Naturally, they were very happy.


    After eating, Liu Guangzheng won''t disturb Hou Liang, his daughter and Yun Dan. He knows that Hou Liang is very busy. He has developed to the capital and will develop abroad in the future. It''s not easy to come back once, so he can go back to his room and have a rest directly.


    Yun Dan took Liu Shu and left, directly came to Liu Shu''s beautiful boudoir, and rushed up without closing the door, playing with Liu Shu.


    Speaking of it, the relationship between Yun Dan and Liu Shu is also quite good. At first, it was because Yun Dan saved Liu Shu''s father and daughter, and later saved Liu Shu on campus. Liu Shu also gave Yun Dan his favorite necklace, which is worth more than 30 million.


    Liu Shu may not be the most beautiful, but among these great beauties, she is the most spiritual and temperament. Hou Liang and Yun Dan both like her very much.


    Liu Shu is the happiest moment to be with Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Especially after walking so long this time, he has long missed them and also hugged Yun Dan to play.


    The little guy didn''t care how much he made trouble. He scratched his face and body, which made Liu Shu, a beautiful woman, giggle.


    Hou Liang also knew that there was not much time. The little guy never knew how to avoid some, and he didn''t have that concept in his heart. So he joined the battle group and hugged Liu Shu, a beautiful woman, in his arms.


    This time, Yun Dan became more energetic. Seeing that the two people were not afraid, he immediately rushed up, pulled the clothes of beautiful woman Liu Shu, and soon pulled them away.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Liu Shu. He pressed his hands to prevent Yun Dan from grabbing it. Yun Dan pushed and pushed, and his small face was full of smiles.


    Liu Shuda''s beauty went crazy and couldn''t care so much. At this time, she forgot to be held by Hou Liang and giggled against Yun Dan. The three people became a mess, which was never happened before.


    Later, Yun Dan caught one as he wished, and Hou Liang also covered one. Both of them held it and caressed it. Only then did Liu Shuda beauty exclaim, blushing with shame, and pushed Hou Liang to fasten the button.


    This action can make Hou Liang very funny. This beautiful woman is also cute enough. At this time, she realized that it was wrong. It was already late!


    Liu Guangzheng still needs to rest, and the two people can''t live here. Hou Liang teased the two people for a while and then proposed to leave.


    Yun Dan quickly told, "sister Shu Shu, if uncle Liu leaves these two days, he will call us. My brother and I will sleep with you in our arms!"


    Liu Shu also giggled. I don''t know if this should be promised. His father won''t leave!


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes, it''s certain! Don''t forget!"


    Liu Shu couldn''t help laughing, pinched Hou Liang, kissed Yun Dan, stood up and sent the two out.


    Yun Dan was able to make trouble. He said he walked quickly and immediately ran out.


    Hou Liang also immediately turned around and hugged the beautiful woman Liu Shu, deliberately teasing her: "the little guy is gone, waiting so long!"


    Liu Shu was also a little dizzy, and couldn''t help laughing. He soon realized that Hou Liang was intentional, but he hadn''t seen him for so long, and he might not see him for a while after he left. He also hugged Hou Liang, sent his small mouth up, and the two immediately kissed each other.


    Outside, Yundan shouted, "uncle Liu, my brother and I are going to leave. I''ll see you again when you''re not here... Another day!"


    Hou Liang and Liu Shu also just kissed together. They were teased apart by the little guy''s sentence. They couldn''t help laughing. They almost didn''t tell the truth. What else did they kiss? Two people also hurried out.


    Liu Guangzheng also just came out, laughing and sending the two out.


    Liu Shu put the two men into the car and watched the car leave the courtyard. Then he turned back.


    Yun Dan said while driving the meeting car, "brother, let''s go to see Meimei sister. I miss her. Can we go to see my sister tomorrow?"


    Hou Liang knew that the sister behind him was Lin Weier. The beauty came back a few days ago and didn''t know she was coming back. Tonight, she was also thinking of going to see Qi Mei. She saw Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo these two days and didn''t find Qi Mei. It would be bad if she didn''t go again, so she nodded and promised to come.


    If someone else, they will also go tomorrow. Qimei will not affect others here. This is also the reason why two people will come at any time. They used to come at this time every time.


    The two men soon parked their car downstairs at Qimei''s house. Qimei hasn''t bought a house here, nor will she buy a house in Linhai.


    Yun Dan didn''t knock a few times, but there was a surprise reply from Qi Mei. He soon opened the door, rushed out at once, hugged Yun Dan tightly, and kissed Yun Dan''s little face again and again.


    It''s really two people who want to die. The great beauty came out in a thin gauze pajama. There was nothing on it, and there was a little black dress below. At this time, it was hazy and looked so attractive!


    Yun Dan returned it twice, and his little hand soon pulled away the yarn pajamas, giggling.


    Qimei was so surprised just now that she couldn''t care what she was wearing. At this time, she was still at the door, so she was exposed outside. With a cry of surprise, she quickly pinched Yun Dan''s small face, turned around and ran back.


    Yun Dan giggled, dumped his shoes and chased in barefoot. Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. This made a scene. He changed his shoes and followed in.


    Yun Dan had already pressed Qi Mei below to play, and Hou Liang also deliberately said, "Dan Dan, you can''t make such a fuss in the future. It''s not too late to come back. It''s not too late to make a fuss at the door. What if you are seen by your neighbors?"


    Qi Mei blushed even more, and couldn''t help laughing: "you stinky boy, don''t follow nonsense, you can''t even see it? Don''t treat yourself as an outsider?"


    Qi Mei said so. He didn''t take Hou Liang as an outsider in his heart. He has caressed him all over, and he has seen it for a long time! At this time, he was exposed by the little guy. It''s impossible not to let Hou Liang see it!


    I didn''t make enough noise at Liu Shu''s house just now, but the little guy was very happy. After they were all opened, he stuck his small face on it, making his eyebrows rise and giggling. It was blocked by most of them, and he was not so shy.


    In fact, Hou Liang also misses Qimei very much. This great beauty has paid a lot to herself. At first, this underground Central Mall had nothing to do with her. It was not Qimei who cooperated with her. Now she doesn''t go much by herself. It can be said that she completely entrusted such a big business to her own people!


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan, we''re not leaving today. Go and have a good wash and come back later!"


    Yun Dan was even more happy after hearing this, and immediately took off all his clothes and ran out.


    Qi Mei hasn''t recovered yet. Hou Liang has covered it and stuck his face like Yun Dan.


    If Yun Dan was OK to say, the little guy could make trouble, but Hou Liang''s situation was no longer good. He made Qi Mei blush and pinched Hou Liang''s face: "get up quickly, how can you make trouble like the little guy?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Meimei, it''s time for us at last. Let''s hurry up!"


    Qimei couldn''t help giggling: "don''t be serious, what''s faster? Why have you been there for so long?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we''d better hurry up. I told the little guy to have a good wash. This time must be a long time."


    Qi Mei knew that Hou Liang was deliberately frightening himself, but he couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be funny, little guy, just listen to you? Hurry back to play, and you''ll be back soon!"


    Hou Liang himself laughed too much, pretending to be a little helpless and said, "yes! According to you, there is not enough time?"

 Chapter 1256

    Qi Mei didn''t pay attention to what he said just now, but that''s what he meant. Hou Liang blushed with shame when he said it. He didn''t know what to say, and gave Hou Liang a helpless look.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He immediately kissed the small mouth of the beautiful woman with eyebrows, and caressed her.


    Qi Mei really misses Hou Liang very much, and her father is not here. She supports such a large group company independently all day, and is still in the stage of gradual transformation. She also has a lot of work. When she is tired, she thinks of Hou Liang and Yundan, and gives herself some strength, which can be regarded as coming back!


    Qi Mei tightly hugged Hou Liang''s neck and couldn''t care so much. He even wanted to melt Hou Liang into his arms and hug and kiss together.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Hou Liang let go of Qi Mei. The big beauty was shocked. There was no sound of water in the bathroom. The little guy was about to come out, and he didn''t know it!


    Sure enough, Yundan little guy didn''t even have a bath towel around, ran out naked, jumped up with a smile, and pressed his eyebrows under him again.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly covered the two people, and the little guy didn''t know to pay attention!


    Qi Mei didn''t care, but giggled. Although he knew it couldn''t work, he also made a lot of trouble with Yun Dan, which was the kind of pleasure from the heart.


    Hou Liang was also happy and sad to see this scene. The great beauty couldn''t think of it anymore. It happened that she had to run back and forth. There was nothing she could do about some things.


    When he came back after washing, Yun Dan was already lying on the big bed and there was no movement. Qi Mei looked at Hou Liang with a red face.


    Hou Liang came up and gently hugged the beautiful woman in his arms: "Meimei, it''s a long time to go this time, and it may not be short next time. It''s really embarrassing for you!"


    Qi Mei''s Nightgown was not fastened, and it was a waste of effort to know. It might as well be like this. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he also leaned in Hou Liang''s arms with some emotion: "Hou Liang, this is normal, I can understand that you are in the development period of your career! What development did you have this time?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! I went to the provincial capital and went out of the country to deal with the affairs of the provincial capital quickly, and then I came back. I saw Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo yesterday. Considering that there are many people, I didn''t go to you. Today we will come to see you!"


    Qi Mei was caressed by Hou Liang and trembled all over. He bowed his head and said, "the situation in our mall is getting better and better. You have so many ways. After joint operation with several of your hotels and resorts, customers come to calculate more consumption, which is really getting better and better!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Meimei, that''s not my way, it''s uncle GE''s way. Zongming also said that you don''t care much in the past, and you still have to go when you''re free!"


    Qi Mei pulled Hou Liang''s hand: "in fact, I was the same in the past, not that I didn''t care, but that I believed in them. During this period of time, I have seen clearly that where they are is enough, and I am busy with the transformation here."


    Hou Liang could understand Qi Mei''s idea and deliberately teased him: "Mei Mei, Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo are my people!"


    Qi Mei blushed and raised his head with a white look. "I don''t know that yet? What''s the matter? Even I''m not..."


    Qi Mei couldn''t say any more. Suddenly, he had a fever on his face. Why did he talk about this?


    Hou Liang couldn''t help it, hehe said with a smile, "yes! You''re also my person, and it''s no fun to say this. But this little guy can''t get rid of it, or I''ll come by myself. In that case, you''ll really be my person!"


    Qimei just said that she had lost her tongue. At this time, Hou Liang raised it again. Qimei was also very shy. She was also made a little sour and soft. She couldn''t help but pinch Hou Liang severely.


    Hou Liang also picked up Qimei and put it on his body. Then he kissed Qimei''s small mouth, and the two people also frolicked. This is the time for two people.


    Yesterday, I didn''t know when I went to bed. In the morning, Qi Mei asked two people to get up, and Yun Dan got up. He hugged Qi Mei''s neck and couldn''t get up. Qi Mei also knew what the little guy meant, so he helped Yun Dan put on his clothes and pinched the little guy from time to time.


    Yundan doesn''t care about that. He can pinch anywhere he likes, but just rely on it.


    Qi Mei also likes the little guy very much. He knows that the two people won''t stay too long when they come back. Even at this moment, he can leave a memory, which is enough for him to aftertaste for a period of time.


    Qi Mei asked when they went downstairs for dinner. When would they leave and when would they return.


    Hou Liang also said something about the provincial capital. This time, we still have to wait for the provincial capital to complete the major projects before coming back. The fastest time is half a month, and the slowest time is about a month. There is also a reclamation project here. Hongcheng group also wants to come back and have a look next.


    Qimei can only nod and promise.


    After eating, the two people sent Qimei to Huanyun group. Qimei kissed this and that, telling them that if they didn''t hurry away, they would come back when they had time. It took a long time before they reluctantly went upstairs.


    Hou Liang came back to see more people once. After thinking about it, it''s better to concentrate some. He took Yundan directly to the Underground Central Mall. This time, instead of looking for Irina, he went straight to brother Zhang Baoliang''s jewelry store.


    When passing by Irina''s shop, Yundan saw Irina busy inside outside and looked at Hou Liang with a smile. "Brother, let''s come to find Irina''s sister tomorrow, OK? I like to touch her very much. It''s white and tender. It feels very good!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "OK! Let''s talk about it tomorrow. We won''t find her today. It''s too late."


    The two men came to the jewelry store with a smile. Seeing that Zhang Baoliang was sitting in the office inside, Yundan immediately ran in and shouted at the door, "brother Zhang, I''m coming!"


    Zhang Baoliang was also very happy. He laughed and stood up: "here comes Dandan, great, come in quickly! Big brother wants to kill you both!"


    Yun Dan liked this best. His small face smiled like a flower and went in with a smile.


    When Hou Liang came to the door, Zhang Baoliang had welcomed him out, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and laughed: "Liangzi, if you come back a few days later, I''ll leave! Why are you back? Our jewelry store over there is about to open!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said helplessly, "brother Zhang, I also know! But I haven''t come back to see my mother for a long time. I just came back. Fortunately, there''s no big deal here. I''m going to go back in these days."


    Zhang Baoliang nodded repeatedly, laughed and said, "Liangzi, if it weren''t for your arrangement, uncle Zhong would be in charge of us. It won''t be long before it opened. Can I still sit here? Haha!"


    Hou Liang didn''t care much about these things, but also said with a smile, "we are all brothers. These are all right. Don''t say that! Today I''ll come and see you first. Later, we''ll go to see old Shen and old Wen and get together at noon!"


    Zhang Baoliang nodded and laughed, "OK! Great! Come in and sit down!"


    Hou Liang also came in and chatted with Zhang Baoliang. The two people took Yundan and laughed together and went straight to the office building opposite. Old man Hua Guodong worked here. On the one hand, he ran the home appliance business here, and there can also take care of the office building.


    Yun Dan ran up and entered Hua Guodong''s office. When Hou Liang and Zhang Baoliang came up, the old man''s happy laughter came from inside.


    When Hou Liang and Zhang Baoliang came in, the old man welcomed them out and said with a smile, "Liangzi, you are really rare guests. It''s rare to come back!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Hua Lao, this time it''s a little longer. I''ll come to see you when I come back."


    Hua Guodong laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t be so polite. My old man also wants to thank you. At first, you saved my grandson. Since I settled in our mall, the turnover has soared. Especially in the recent stage, our measures are really good. I want to talk to you!"


    Hou Liang was not greedy for work, and said with a smile, "Hua Lao, that''s general manager GE''s way. I didn''t expect it to play such a big role when I came back last time! This time I came back to get together with friends."


    Hua Guodong nodded again and again and said, "well, sit down and I''ll call old Wen. The two brothers talked about you two days ago. As soon as they left, they didn''t appear. Ask me if I came back. How do I know?"


    Hua Guodong took out the phone and called the wenyuling brothers. Over there, the wenyuling old man immediately agreed with a smile and immediately found his younger brother wenyujun.


    So we didn''t talk for a while. There were two more, Wen Yuling brothers. They were very happy to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan. These old men also liked Yun Dan very much


    We talked for a while, and it was almost time. Then we got on the bus and went all the way to the Architectural Design Institute.


    There''s no need to go to so many people. Hou Liang and Yun Dan can come up.


    Although Shen Ye is so old, he never seems to have leisure time. When Yun Dan comes in, he is still concentrating on the computer.


    Yun Dan didn''t shout, but directly went over and hugged the old man''s neck, but Shen Ye was startled. Looking back, he also laughed loudly: "when did you come back, little fellow?"


    Hou Liang also saw this scene and hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, old Shen can''t make such a fuss. If you''re scared, you''ll be in trouble! Old Shen, we just came back two days ago. This is not to come and see you. There are several friends waiting below, that is, Bao Liang and Wen Lao. I don''t know if you have time?"


    Old man Shen Ye was also very happy to see the two people, and immediately laughed and promised to come down. These people knew each other and contacted when they were in the provincial capital. At this time, they also simply cleaned up, and immediately followed the two people downstairs to the car.


    Apart from Hua Lao and Wen Yujun, these people gathered in the provincial capital. After a brief introduction, they were not outsiders and came directly to Yinding hotel.


    Yundan ordered dishes, and everyone went upstairs with a smile. This is Yundan''s business. The little guy can order whatever he likes. Everyone can eat whatever he likes. Everyone likes this little guy one by one.

 Chapter 1257

    Everyone sat down and talked about the provincial capital. Zhang Baoliang was going to leave, so was Wen Lao, and Shen Ye was also going to the provincial capital.


    Zhang Baoliang''s jewelry store will not be removed, and the benefit is very good, that is, to open a new jewelry store in the antique street of the provincial capital.


    Wen always goes to help Yang Yuming. Hou Liang and Wen Laogou have already passed this matter.


    Old man Shen Ye went this time because of some road designs for the relocation of Xuefu Road, which are inseparable from the old man.


    At this time, Yundan also brought Lin Xiangbin in. Lin Xiangbin knew these people, so he didn''t need to introduce them when he met, so he sat down and chatted while eating.


    Hou Liang discussed with Uncle Zhong before going from the provincial capital to the capital. Uncle Zhong said that the work would be handed over in more than half a month. Hou Liang also left for a few days. In this case, the work would be handed over in about ten days, and everyone''s jewelry store would soon open.


    Hou Liang also came back to see his mother this time. It''s really nothing serious, but he still has to see his friends these two days. At most, he left in twoorthree days.


    In this way, everyone will discuss to go together, and there are some things.


    Yun Dan was happy. Every time he went with his brother, more people went this time, and he was not lonely on the road. In fact, this little guy was not lonely even if he went with Hou Liang.


    After the discussion, everyone waited for Hou Liang''s news and called everyone one day in advance. Everyone AI Dongyang didn''t know Zhang Xiaoqi. Last time, he helped director Jiang''s daughter adjust the Department, and at this time, he also asked.


    Hou Liang talked about Zhang Xiaoqi''s situation with the old man. Zhang Xiaoqi is the heir of the provincial capital Kecheng group and the daughter of Zhang Keqin. Leaving the group company unmanaged, he can only help with management. Now it''s also very good. Zhang Xiaoqi is bent on studying medicine.


    During this period of time, it is also very promising to study hard for the postgraduate entrance examination. Since Yundan said it, Hou Liang introduced it and said, "Ai Lao, if she passes the examination and you see what department she likes to study, you can help change it. Maybe the score is not so much."


    After hearing this, President aidongyang said, "Liangzi, I don''t practice favoritism and fraud. You know this, but it''s not unreasonable. Zhang Xiaoqi quit such a big company and wanted to study medicine. She also tried her best to take the postgraduate entrance examination. She also graduated from university. Then I can help. You can rest assured."


    Yun Dan was also very happy. He immediately came over and kissed old man AI Dongyang on the face, "Grandpa AI, I''ll call sister Xiaoqi now and ask her to come here for a while. She has an agreement with you."


    The little guy didn''t care about that, and immediately took out the phone and called.


    Hou Liang was about to speak when he saw that the old man''s forehead was stained with oil and some dirty. He laughed unconsciously, and couldn''t help laughing. He quickly took a paper towel and wiped it for the old man.


    For a time, the three people also had a lot of fun. No one dared to mess with the old man like this. Only Yun Dan laughed the old man badly.


    Zhang Xiaoqi arrived half an hour later, but the distance was not close. It can be said that there was no delay for a moment.


    Yun Dan immediately took Zhang Xiaoqi to introduce him, and said Zhang Xiaoqi very well. In fact, it was really very good.


    Principal AI Dongyang nodded repeatedly and said, "since you are a family, I also understand your situation. Since you have this ambition and don''t even want such a big company, I must support it. Our school is to cultivate talents, not to mention such a perseverance and perseverance child? No problem!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi was very happy, and immediately said, "thank you for being old. I''ll work hard, and I''m almost ready. There are still a few months left, and I can almost pass the exam!"


    Principal AI Dongyang said with a smile, "OK, great! Look at your strength!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi was so happy that she looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan and said, "thank you!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Xiao Qi, I don''t want to mention your business with the old man. It''s Dan Dan who said it. Just thank Dan Dan. The old man can help adjust the Department. It''s still up to you to pass the exam, so you''ll work hard."


    Zhang Xiaoqi also nodded repeatedly, indicating that she would work hard to be with Meimei sister in the future.


    Everyone also talked very late before leaving. After sending the old man back, they sent Zhang Xiaoqi back.


    Hou Liang looked at the place where Zhang Xiaoqi rented, and said, "Qiqi, don''t live here, just alone, it''s better to go home!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi was even more happy and couldn''t help asking, "smelly monkey, how''s mom''s disease? I thought about it a few days ago, but I''m not a medical student now. I don''t have any level. If I can''t take care of mom, I may cause trouble for mom. I didn''t tell you that!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mom''s illness is almost completely cured. Your beautiful sister often calls. You don''t have to worry. The environment at home is good and safe."


    Yun Dan also said, "yes, you go home, and my brother and I can hold you when we come back. Besides, Xiao Liuzi''s parents cook very delicious, and you don''t have to cook by yourself?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi was so amused that she couldn''t help giggling, and kissed Yun Dan''s little face hard, "OK, I''ll clean up in these two days, contact the landlord in two days, and I''ll move home!"


    Yun Dan was very happy to be kissed. He hugged Zhang Xiaoqi and kissed her twice again, which made Zhang Xiaoqi extremely amused. He soon said, "Xiao Dan is really good. He arranged Tian Tiantian and them. He also called yesterday. He asked me to thank you and said that you would invite you to dinner this time."


    Yun Dan was even more proud. "That''s right! It''s all small things. I have a very good relationship with them. Today''s thing about you is also what I said, brother, isn''t it?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! It''s all what Dandan said. If it weren''t for Dandan''s mention, I wouldn''t say it. Some things still need your own efforts. Once your level is not good, becoming a doctor is also cheating!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi was so amused that she giggled, "you are an old stubborn, not as good as Dandan! How nice this old man is? He promised immediately!"


    Hou Liang also said with deep feeling at this time, "yes! I think wrong. The old man really learned, and his practices and ideas are not understandable to ordinary people. Maybe your life experience moved the old man, and he agreed to it after knowing that you worked hard, otherwise we would be bored by others."


    Hou Liang''s thoughts are different from those of Zhang Xiaoqi and Yun Dan, but this time Hou Liang is really wrong. The realm of the old man is really not comparable to Hou Liang.

 Chapter 1258

    Yun Dan wanted to follow Zhang Xiaoqi up, but Zhang Xiaoqi was embarrassed. It must have been very messy. Zhang Xiaoqi was almost as casual as Yun Dan. He hurriedly asked Hou Liang and Yun Dan to go back and go home in two days.


    Hou Liang didn''t force it, so he smiled and told Zhang Xiaoqi that he and Dan Dan might have left in the past two days, so he could live at home safely and would come back in a few days.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was really a little reluctant. This time she came back, she met once and had no chance to be alone. However, Zhang Xiaoqi, after all, grew up a little, nodded and promised to come down, kissed Hou Liang mercilessly, and then kissed Yun Dan''s little face, and soon ran in.


    Yun Dan got on the car and said, "brother, let''s go back to my house. If my sister knows that we don''t go back for several days, she will be angry, that''s amazing!"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, then go back to your home!"


    Yun Dan drove directly home with a smile, parked the car and ran up.


    Hou Liang was still one floor away when he came up. He heard Yun Dan knocking on the door. Inside, he hurriedly promised. Lin Weier, a beautiful woman, soon ran out and hugged Yun Dan in surprise at the door.


    Hou Liang also took a few steps, and came up to make do with hugging the two people. He was also pushed by Yun Dan, which made Lin Weier giggle nonstop.


    Lin Weier and other two people came in and asked, "I heard that you are still abroad? You are so bold, you boy. You are not afraid of accidents when you go abroad to arrest people with Dandan?"


    Hou Liang knew that their internal news was also very fast. It was not surprising to know this, so he smiled and said, "this is not what I mean. I originally went to see my friends, but I found sun Wuyi, and then I caught him."


    Yun Dan had already sat in Lin Weier''s arms and grabbed it. Her little hands were all stretched in. Lin Weier didn''t care if she hit her. Hearing Hou Liang say so, she immediately said, "sister, don''t listen to my brother lying. When we go, we want to catch sunwuyi back."


    Hou Liang was so speechless that he hurriedly said, "take a bath. Your hands are dark. What are you grabbing?"


    With a smile, Yun Dan dumped his clothes and ran into the bathroom.


    Hou Liang then stretched in along the skirt opened by Yun Dan, "Wei''er, it''s rare to meet you at home!"


    Lin Weier was also flushed. It''s really something that hasn''t happened for a long time. Hou Liang looked white. "Your hands aren''t dark? Cheeky, go in and make trouble again!"


    Hou Liang smiled and followed Lin Weier back to the bedroom. He couldn''t care to close the door. He immediately hugged Lin Weier, kissed Lin Weier''s big beauty''s small mouth, and the two hugged each other and fell on the bed.


    Lin Weier''s life is still very full. She is busy with cases every day, but it''s not that she doesn''t want Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Hou Liang is right. She hasn''t been together for a long time. Today, no matter how much, she lets Hou Liang kiss and caress.


    Hou Liang is also very excited. This is the woman who belongs to him. It''s true. Although other beauties also belong to him, they are not together after all.


    Maybe it''s the reason why he hasn''t been with Hou Liang for a long time. When Hou Liang touched Lin Weier''s skin, the great beauty also shivered. Speaking of Lin Weier''s body and appearance, he didn''t say anything. Hou Liang''s temptation is also very big, that is, he often misses it.


    Lin Weier kept a little vigilant, and soon heard the sound of water in the bathroom stop, hurriedly pushed away Hou Liang, and whispered, "stop making trouble, and later, the little guy will come back. It''s different from the past, she''s not afraid of me now, it''s all your pet!"


    Hou Liang just let Lin Weier go with a smile, and Yun Dan ran in.


    But this time it was different. The little guy changed into a comfortable little dress and came in wearing shorts. He immediately frolicked with Lin Weier.


    Hou Liang also went out to wash. When he came back, he saw that Yundan had got up. After looking at Hou Liang and Lin Weier, he said, "I''m going to play for a while. I don''t have time at ordinary times. You two can''t kiss secretly. I''ll be back in a minute!"


    Both of them laughed and knew why the little guy came back wearing something today. Yundan also ran out soon.


    Hou Liang covered it, hugged Lin Weier, smiled and said, "no matter what, I''ll talk about it later when the little guy comes back!"


    Lin Weier couldn''t help giggling, so she hugged and kissed Hou Liang.


    Soon there was a sound of fighting in the next room, and there was only Lin Weier''s hurried breathing.


    When Lin Weier woke up in the morning, she was in Hou Liang''s arms. She turned her head and saw that Yundan little guy was lying on the back. She immediately blushed with shame. She didn''t know what the little guy saw, but there was nothing. At least the little guy didn''t come back before the two of them went to bed.


    However, seeing Yun Dan''s appearance again, he couldn''t help giggling.


    Hou Liang was also awakened. Seeing that Huaili Lin Weier''s body was so white and giggled, he couldn''t help asking, "Weier, what are you laughing at?"


    Lin Weier motioned Hou Liang to have a look at Yun Dan, and the two laughed together.


    The little guy didn''t know when he came back. He should have climbed up and undressed. He got in and slept. It may be that Hou Liang and Lin Weier are holding the quilt. The little guy crawled in half, and half of his white buttocks are still outside the quilt.


    Two people got up and washed for a while. Lin Weier also deliberately teased Yun Dan, didn''t cover it for her, and came back to pinch her on her little ass.


    Yun Dan opened his big eyes and looked. Then he realized what was going on. He immediately hugged Lin Weier''s neck and was tired of playing tricks on his body.


    Lin Weier also helped the little guy get dressed with a smile and turned up Yundan''s big pocket while Yundan went to wash.


    This turn was also dizzy. The little guy had five or six million cash in his big pocket, and he didn''t have a card. He couldn''t help looking up at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing in his heart, so he quickly turned his head.


    The little guy knew that Lin Weier wanted to turn his pockets. He used to say that as long as he had a card, he didn''t want cash. This time he came back, he was also on guard. He gave all the cards to his mother. There was only cash in a million dollars.


    Lin Weier thought that Yun Dan didn''t have so many hearts and minds. Besides, it''s not easy to always take back the cards given by several old men. What she knew was that she helped manage Yun Dan. She didn''t know that she still thought she was greedy for money, so she didn''t pursue anything.


    When the three people went downstairs for dinner, Hou Liangcai told Lin Weier some details about going to Japan, and also told Lin Weier that the relocation project of Xuefu Road, the provincial capital, was about to come down. He had to go back and would not come back for a while.


    Not long after Lin Weier came back from the provincial capital, she knew all these things, and she could only nod her head and promise. Although she was a little reluctant, she had no choice.


    The two men soon sent Lin Weier to the police yard. If they didn''t come back, it wouldn''t be that way to see Fang Ju. Hou Liang and Yun Dan followed.


    Fang Ju was really not busy in the morning. Looking at the documents in the office, Yun Dan poked in and shouted uncle Fang. Fang Ju also immediately laughed, "the little hero is back? Haha!"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier soon followed in. "Fang Ju, we just came back two days ago. Come and see you!"


    Fang Ju laughed and said, "OK! You are really good. You went abroad and arrested people. I know all about it. Help us everywhere!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this is what it should be!"


    Fang Ju nodded and said, "I know you two are great people! Tell me about your business in the provincial capital, and I''m also happy!"


    Hou Liang simply said that the exhibition was very good.


    Yundan little guy also said, "Uncle Fang, I also recognized a godfather in the capital. This Godfather bought me a 160000 computer!"


    Fang Ju immediately laughed, "I know, is it Minister Jiang''s wife? You little fellow, this is incomparable. Your uncle has no money and can''t afford it!"


    This made Hou Liang and Lin Weier laugh. Fang Ju really couldn''t afford it and couldn''t bear to spend so much money on a computer!


    Yun Dan quickly smiled and said, "Uncle Fang, I don''t mean that. That is to say, I don''t go home much now. Besides, I can''t ask you to buy it for me. Look, I have money!"


    Yun Dan is a child''s nature. After saying this, he took the pocket. Suddenly, he remembered that his sister was still on the side, subconsciously pressed the big pocket and looked back at Lin Weier.


    This made everyone laugh, and Lin Weier couldn''t laugh anymore. She also thought that the little guy didn''t know that he had turned her pocket, and she didn''t know that Yun Dan had been on guard for a long time.


    It''s not good to disturb the work of the Fang bureau this morning. Hou Liang quickly said goodbye to the Fang Bureau and said that he would invite the Fang bureau to dinner next time.


    Fang Ju was also happy to say that Hou Liang should be invited. It was still early at this time, so he sent Hou Liang and Yundan out.


    Lin Weier sent the two people downstairs and told Hou Liang that it was nothing more than looking at Yun Dan and not causing trouble.


    The two got on the car and went to the Underground Central Mall to buy some good tea. Then they took out the phone and dialed Dai Baotai.


    Dai Baotai answered Hou Liang''s phone immediately, "Liangzi, are you back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! Brother Dai, how about going to Dean Qi''s place to have a seat? Let''s get together at noon!"


    Dai Baotai laughed and said, "OK! I''ll go there immediately. Wait for me. Let''s get together at noon."


    Two people put down the phone and came to the hospital.


    Dean Qi just signed some documents this morning. Before he had a drink, he saw a small head poking in at the door, "Uncle Qi, I''m coming!"


    Dean Qi stood up in surprise. "Little guy, come in quickly! Uncle Qi misses you!"


    Yun Dan came in with his pocket and put it beside Dean Qi''s table with a smile.


    When Hou Liang came in, Dean Qi also said helplessly, "you really are. How many times have you said that you always buy things! Liangzi, how is your mother? Wang Meimei has also left, and no one is taking care of it? I have someone to take care of it for a period of time?"


    Hou Liang was also very moved in his heart, and hurriedly said, "Dean Qi, no, thank you so much. My mother has basically recovered from her illness. Recently, she can''t see that she is a patient at all, and she almost doesn''t even use drugs!"

 Chapter 1259

    After hearing this, Dean Qi was also very happy, smiling and saying, "Liangzi, this is really rare. You are not a person in our industry, and you don''t know some things. This situation is also very rare. The rejection reaction after surgery is very strong, which can only say that your mother''s fortune is great! Good luck!"


    Hou Liang knew it, didn''t know it, and heard it. At this time, he was too happy to close his mouth. He smiled and said, "President Qi said it was all your help, otherwise he couldn''t contact the kidney source. If the situation at that time continued, my mother might not be here now!"


    Dean Qi was also amused to laugh, but this situation is really possible. Just about to speak, Dai Baotai pushed the door and walked in, followed by Du Chunyu and Jin daze.


    Dean Qi hurriedly occupied it: "Baotai, you are also here. Is it Liangzi who called you?"


    Dai Baotai smiled and said, "yes! Liangzi just called me, and I came immediately. Liangzi, it''s not a short time to go this time?"


    Hou Liang hasn''t spoken here yet. Yun Dan has said with a smile, "brother Jin and brother Du, are you both outside?"


    This can make everyone laugh. This little guy doesn''t deliberately ridicule anyone. He also thinks so. After all, every time he comes back, one of them is in hospital.


    Kim daze was laughing. "What do you mean, little guy? We can''t both be outside. Do we have to have one in hospital?"


    Yun Dan realized that there was something wrong with his words and quickly said, "I don''t mean that! It''s just that I was surprised to see that neither of you was hospitalized."


    Now everyone laughed even more, which also explained a clear, I really haven''t seen such a talk, but I really haven''t seen such a cute little guy!


    Hou Liang told everyone about his trip at this time.


    Dai Baotai also said quickly, "Liangzi, you are really good at speaking! You have developed your business to the provincial capital so quickly, and now it seems that you have combined several large group companies, and there should be no competitors in the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I can''t say so. Where is there a competitor? It''s just that it can be stable for a period of time for the time being. If it''s developed to the provincial capital, it''s also a series of coincidence. It started from the supermarket at first. If they come to the sea to find something, I won''t go to the provincial capital to develop."


    Hou Liang''s words made everyone nod. I remember that at the beginning, it was really because Shuanglong group moved its headquarters to Linhai to fight against Hou Liang. Hou Liang also tracked down to the provincial capital step by step. After solving the case, Ma Zhanli, the boss of the Big World supermarket, was involved, which was why he won the Big World supermarket.


    Hou Liang also asked at this time, "brother Dai, have you had a good time?"


    Dai Baotai smiled and quickly said, "at the previous stage, you solved the case, and got several people from Sihai company into it. After a few days of calm, it was not immediately after the establishment of a Wanjun company, which also meant to fight us."


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard this. The day before yesterday, Anna said that the Wanjun company was coming fiercely, so he still had to deal with Dai Baotai?


    Hou Liang also hurriedly asked, "brother Dai, I heard that this company has some roots in the provincial capital. I don''t know what it is?"


    Dai Baotai smiled and said, "Liangzi, I also inquired. The boss of this company is Lin Wanjun. It''s none other than Lin Wanyou''s brother!"


    Hou Liang was stunned immediately. He didn''t expect to have this relationship. In the previous stage, Lin Wanyou was about to come out and unite some people to play tricks. They caused Jiang Bin. Didn''t they hear of another brother?


    Hou Liang then asked, "so is his brother coming for us?"


    Dai Baotai nodded, "it should mean this. By the way, Lin Wanyou''s father bought Weijian company in the provincial capital. Don''t you know this?"


    Hou Liang really didn''t know that he went to the capital for many days and went abroad for a period of time. The family should be afraid of affecting themselves and didn''t talk about it with themselves. If so, Lin Wanyou''s father is really very powerful.


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "brother Dai, I went abroad in the previous stage. Maybe it''s the matter of these days. I really don''t know."


    Dai Baotai also told Hou Liang.


    The reason why Lin Wanyou used to do well in Linhai is that he relied on the strength of his father and brother, but Lin Wanyou itself is not a business material. Lin Zheng, Lin Wanyou''s father, didn''t let Lin Wanyou participate, and managed the company with his brother Lin Wanjun.


    It was originally developed in other provinces. This is not because I heard that Lin Wanyou was going to come out and wanted to help Lin Wanyou. This is why I came to Linhai. It should be because a previous case led to Lin Wanyou''s increased punishment and didn''t come out.


    Lin Zheng''s old man should also be a little angry. The reason why he didn''t have a direct conflict with Hou Liang at first was that Lin Wanyou should teach a lesson, but this time it should be aimed at everyone.


    Hearing this, Hou Liang understood that grievances have their heads and creditors, and they will come sooner or later. At first, if Lin Wanyou hadn''t been fooling around, he wouldn''t have gotten them all in. If he didn''t come over, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    After giving Hou Liang a brief talk, Dai Baotai said with a smile, "this old thing is also very powerful. It used to be very powerful. It has developed very well in other provinces and cities. It is already a large enterprise in the province. This time, it acquired the illegal construction group, and it can be regarded as setting up a branch here. I think it is aimed at us."


    Kim taek said aside, "they also have an entertainment city, which is also new. There is also a bar. There have been some minor frictions between us, and some trends need to be upgraded. However, we are different from them now. We can tolerate it if we can and muddle along."


    Du Chunyu couldn''t help laughing: "what little Dandan said is right. You came back early. If you came back later, we might come to Dean Qi''s hospital again."


    Du Chunyu''s words made everyone laugh again, and Yun Dan also laughed with him, but he also knew that everyone laughed at him when he spoke. This time, he didn''t say anything.


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "brother Dai, I think you can bear it if you can. Don''t be like them. Normal competition in business is inevitable, but don''t come to the rest. If they have any excessive behavior, let''s find a way together."


    Dai Baotai laughed and said, "Liangzi, if only you were near the sea, I also have a bottom in my heart. I''m really poor in these things. After all, I have the old bottom in the past!"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "I''m ready to go these days. The provincial capital also needs to see it. Xuefu Road is relocated, our jewelry store will soon open, and we have no foundation in the provincial capital. We need recruitment and other matters. I can''t go back if I don''t go back. When these things settle down, I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    Dai Baotai also nodded repeatedly: "Liangzi, I know if you don''t say it. I also learned from the experience and lessons of the last time. I can''t be impulsive! Besides, Chunyu and daze are both my brothers, and I can''t bear to fool around. Xiaodandan is right, this is not what should happen this year!"


    Yun Dan couldn''t help it, and said with a small mouth: "it''s not about age. Do you think it''s a little stupid?"


    Kim Tae Chak also burst out laughing: "little guy, who can be as clever as you? We are famous in Japan. Are we still hospitalized in Japan?"


    Everyone was teased by Jin daze. It''s true that Yun Dan hit those masters of the Taoist field, one by one, without any effort. If Jin daze and Du Chunyu had been replaced, they would have been beaten into the Japanese hospital not long ago!


    Yun Dan giggled, then stood up and ran out at once.


    This action made everyone stunned, but the little guy soon came back and said with a blushing face, "I''m dizzy. When I came in, I thought of going to see Meimei sister. I also remembered that Meimei sister went to study, and I forgot it in such a short time!"


    At this time, everyone realized what the little guy was doing when he ran out. He wanted to see Wang Meimei. When he ran out, he remembered that Wang Meimei had gone to study. He came back with a red face and couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Yun Dan was also grinning, and soon said, "since Meimei sister is not here, although it''s a little early at this time, you don''t have anything serious to do, can''t you go to brother Xiangbin to have a look?"


    Everyone laughed even more, and they still wanted to eat. I won''t say it directly this time. Wang Meimei is not here, little guy. It''s boring to listen to everyone''s chat!


    Dean Qi also stood up with a smile: "OK, just listen to the little guy. I also want to have a drink with you. Let''s go!"


    It''s the same where Dai Baotai and others talk. When Hou Liang doesn''t come back, Dai Baotai often comes. These days, he doesn''t come because someone is hospitalized, or because he has a good relationship. He often comes to see Qi Deyuan.


    Hou Liang knew that he would get together today, so he went upstairs with everyone and came to Yinding hotel all the way.


    Linxiangbin soon followed Yundan to the private room. He was so familiar with these people that he laughed when he came in: "President Qi, President Dai, and two eldest brothers, we need more support in the future! Now brother, I am also the shareholder of this hotel, and I am really the boss."


    Dai Baotai and Qi Deyuan laughed, and Dai Baotai also asked, "Xiangbin, what does it mean?"


    Linxiangbin smiled and said, "brother Dai, you don''t know, brother Hou handed over the hotel to me completely yesterday. Although I tried my best in the past, the situation is really different this time. I didn''t think about it. Brother Hou really takes care of our brothers!"


    Lin Xiangbin then said what happened yesterday. The hotel was originally owned by Liu Guangzheng, but now the investment has been recovered, and it has become the property of three people!


    As a migrant worker, it''s great to have such a platform to display. Seeing that the hotel is getting better and better day by day, and he has become one of the shareholders, Lin Xiangbin was really happy for a while. This is not a friend today. He immediately said it, that is, he thanked Hou liang from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1260

    Dai Baotai laughed when Lin Xiangbin finished saying, "Xiangbin, you don''t know Liangzi. Which of these brothers lost? I''m a little ashamed to look at Liangzi. Daze and Chunyu, there are no companies that don''t say, and the little guy is right, and he always goes to the hospital!"


    These words made everyone laugh, and Du Chunyu also laughed and said, "brother, please don''t say that. Our brother has been in the wind and rain for many years, and we don''t know you yet? Isn''t our business big without Liangzi?"


    Linxiangbin also smiled and said, "I know, I know! Even if I was moved from my heart, I didn''t think of it at all!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Xiangbin, don''t talk about these things. Didn''t you see Uncle Zhong? Now they are all directors, these are our people! Family!"


    Everyone knows that uncle Zhong''s business was first built with Hou Liang. After the establishment of the group company in the provincial capital, he held hundreds of millions of shares and laughed.


    Yun Dan was holding chopsticks and waiting for dishes. Hearing this, he also said, "it''s not as good as Uncle Ge. Uncle Ge is quite rich. This time he still manages my sister lin''er in the capital. He will also manage to go abroad in the future. Give him money!"


    Everyone couldn''t go on, and was made to laugh by Yun Dan. This little guy envied Ge Honglin very much and always thought that GE Honglin was the richest. In fact, it was the same thing. Ge Honglin followed Hou Liang after the collapse of Sanshi group, and he must not lose money in the future.


    The dishes came up soon. Hou Liang told everyone that his trip might not be short. If something really happened here, everyone must refrain from fooling around with them and keep in touch.


    Since Lin Zheng bought Weijian group company, he also wants to fight against himself. Maybe he can fight against them in the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang had figured out for a long time that this guy bought the illegal company at this time and moved here based on Xuefu Road. After returning to the provincial capital, there will be more things.


    But if they come to compete openly, Hou Liang''s Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. is not afraid of them. If they come to Yin, Hou Liang can also find their flaws, so as to deal with them. It is indeed stable and relative, and the interests and competition are eternal.


    Dai Baotai and others nodded in succession. In fact, Dai Baotai was not such a reckless person. Last time, he was just irritated by these guys and involved some of his former brothers, so he couldn''t bear it.


    Everyone had a very happy meal. In the afternoon, Hou Liang said goodbye to everyone and took Yundan to the car and went straight to Jufeng group.


    I also met director Tao in the provincial capital this time. I must have contacted tie Yingfei, and Hou Liang really misses tie Yingfei. I don''t know how tie Yingfei is doing recently. I also asked when I met with he Jingxue that day. The situation is still very good.


    Yundan little guy poked his head in advance, shouted tie Lao and went in. Hou Liang knew that there were no outsiders in the office. When he came, tie Yingfei had already greeted him with a smile. Since this little guy came, Hou Liang must be behind.


    Tie Yingfei took Hou Liang''s hand, laughed and said, "Liangzi, you are back. I heard director Tao say that you have been there and found Lin Tiefeng!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! We not only found Lin Tiefeng, but also went to Lin Tiefeng''s Taoist temple."


    Tie Yingfei also hurriedly pulled Hou Liang to sit down, and then asked.


    Hou Liang also told tie Yingfei about his last trip to Japan. It was also very lively. He said different things to different people. When he met tie Yingfei, he told Yun Dan about repairing them in detail, and finally brought sun Wuyi''s old things back.


    Tie Yingfei was also very happy after hearing this, and immediately said, "Liangzi, the little guy is famous this time. That Sakata Haonan is Sakata Rongnan''s son, but he is very powerful. In Japan, he dare not say that he is the first master, but he can also be ranked. He didn''t expect to admit defeat under the little guy!"


    Yun Dan also said at this time, "he is really very good. He knows he can''t do it, and he will admit defeat without coming up!"


    Tie Yingfei burst out laughing: "that must be an expert. I knew it would not work. You little fellow, you are really a genius!"


    Hou Liang then asked with a smile, "tie Lao, how is our group company?"


    Tie Yingfei immediately laughed: "Liangzi, now it has been smoothed out. President he often came in the previous stage. Recently, I have learned that you have given us so many projects, and the company''s situation is naturally getting better and better day by day. Now it is jointly developed with Jiang Bin!"


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "how about Jiang Bin?"


    Tie Yingfei immediately said, "it''s very good. In the past, no one led the way. Now it''s very attentive. It''s more helpful than me. Manager Liu and I often go there, so you can rest assured."


    Hou Liang is really a little worried about this Jiang Bin. He didn''t know much about him in the past, but last time he saw this person was good, so he gave some small land to him to develop. It''s reassuring to hear tie Yingfei say so.


    Tie Yingfei quickly said, "Liangzi, I went to see my eldest brother a few days ago! Speaking of which, my eldest brother is also very grateful to you. After he went in, he thought that Jufeng group must be over. Even if it didn''t collapse, he didn''t have the strength to compete with Hongcheng group and other large companies. I didn''t expect you to help!"


    Hou Liang heard tie Yingfei say something about tie Yingnan, and he also sighed and said, "I hope we can come out one day earlier. Let''s not mention these things. I didn''t see manager Liu either. After uncle Zhong left, the family was handed over to him, and I also want to see it!"


    Tie Yingfei immediately said, "let''s go together. Find Jiang Bin by the way, and we''ll get together in the evening."


    Hou Liang also has this meaning. When he comes back, there are many people he should see. He always wants to have a look, or he won''t be relieved to leave. After all, uncle Zhong can''t come back.


    The three men went downstairs together, got on Yundan''s car and went straight to the construction site.


    Manager Liu went on an inspection tour. The safety officer who was beaten last time was there. He immediately asked Hou Liang and others to sit down and ran out to find manager Liu himself.


    Manager Liu quickly came back. He was also very happy to see Hou Liang and tie Yingfei. He immediately greeted everyone, and then asked about Uncle Zhong.


    The people left by Uncle Zhong are very reliable. Hou Liang has no doubt about this. He will briefly introduce it to manager Liu. At present, the project of antique street is about to be handed over, but there are still big projects to come back.


    Manager Liu also nodded and reported the situation here to Hou Liang.


    Last time Mu Baishun left, he left a lot of land. Everyone made money in every project. Recently, I saw that Jiang Bin was also very hard-working and good-natured, so I jointly developed another land.


    Manager Liu soon mentioned the reclamation project and asked Hou Liang if Yuntian construction company meant this.


    Hou Liang shook his head and told manager Liu that he didn''t have this strength at present, and uncle Zhong couldn''t come back. This was a big project, and the Xuefu Road over there was about to start, so he couldn''t give up there and take care of here.


    Hou Liang also wants to leave it to Hongcheng group. He is not bad at this project at all. Even if there are all hands, it is impossible to compete with Anna for the project.


    Manager Liu also knew the current situation. Hearing Hou Liang say this, he nodded and agreed. It was all Hou Liang''s words.


    At this time, there was nothing to do. Hou Liang asked manager Liu to call Jiang Bin. Everyone met and got together in the evening. He would leave in a few days. If there were no one else, he wanted to leave today.


    Everyone chatted, and it didn''t take long for Jiang Bin to come.


    When Jiang Bin came in, he took Hou Liang''s hand and laughed and said, "Liangzi, thank you so much! If you hadn''t come back last time, we would all have been trapped. I just came out and wanted to go in again, but I might have come out when I went in. Now it''s OK to take my brothers and sisters to develop and do legitimate business!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother Jiang, don''t say that. Some things are fate and your people are good, otherwise we wouldn''t cooperate so happily. I''ll leave soon after I come back this time, and I''ll meet you today."


    Jiang Bin also nodded repeatedly. The boss was really grateful to Hou Liang. He was dealing with Hou Liang at first, but he didn''t expect Hou Liang to borrow Hou Liang''s light.


    After chatting for a while, it was getting late and we had a meal together.


    After saying goodbye to everyone, Hou Liang and Yun Dan got on the car. Yun Dan immediately said, "brother, I miss sister linger. Let''s go there too, and go home with my mother tomorrow, OK?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but look at Mu Ling''s, and immediately nodded and agreed. The little guy also drove straight to Mu Ling''s villa.


    Yundan is familiar everywhere. When he arrived at Mu Ling''s house, he was the first to run up. When Hou Liang came up, the little guy had already entered Mu Ling''s bedroom and followed him.


    There was no shadow of two people on the big bed and in front of the computer desk. Instead, a burst of laughter came from the bathroom. Hou Liang really didn''t go in. After Mu Baishun left, Hou Liang really didn''t come several times. He also knew that Mu Ling, the great beauty, used to be as smart and eccentric as a tomboy, and was very shy.


    Mu Ling should also be worried about hou Liang coming in and coming out soon.


    This beautiful woman is petite, and her whole body is full of spirit. At this time, she comes out wearing a nightgown. The water stains on her hair are not dry yet, and her face is still a little flushed, which is very attractive.


    Hou Liang saw that Yundan didn''t come out, so he knew that the little guy took advantage of the situation and washed it, so he stood in place and opened his arms.


    Mu Ling''s pretty face immediately blushed, hesitated slightly, and rushed in, tightly hugged Hou Liang''s waist, and a delicate pretty face also clung to Hou Liang''s chest.


    Hou Liang picked up Mu Ling''s body and walked to the bed inside.


    Mu Ling couldn''t help but wrap his legs up, and his face turned red with shame. His big eyes, which showed the weirdness of the elves, closed until Hou Liang kissed his little mouth and didn''t dare to open it. He immediately hugged and kissed Hou Liang.


    Mu Ling misses Hou Liang and Yun Dan very much. She used to be a restless girl. Now her father is gone, and her work is not too busy. When she is free, there are two people in front of her!

 Chapter 1261

    Mu Ling was still very concerned about Yundan. For fear of being seen by the little guy, he soon separated from Hou Liang and chatted.


    Maybe he is older, and Mu Ling is not the same as before. If he has nothing to do, he will learn the professional knowledge of finance. It''s very comfortable to go shopping with He Lin, but he can''t often see Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang also has no choice. He is still in the exhibition stage. When he stabilizes, he will have time.


    Yun Dan soon came back. The little guy rushed up without wearing anything. Mu Ling was so amused that he giggled and immediately frolicked with Yun Dan.


    After Hou Liang came back from taking a bath, the little guy was silent for a while!


    Mu Ling is waiting for Hou Liang. Although he is a little shy, he also knows that this is a rare opportunity. Hou Liang will leave soon and will not come back for many days.


    Hou Liang felt pity for mu Ling even more. The circle of this great beauty was not large. Mu Baishun also went abroad. He was indeed a little lonely, so he tightly hugged Mu Ling''s greasy body, talked about some intimate words, and didn''t know when he slept.


    Hou Liang was a little anxious these two days. He got up in the morning and took a simple bite. After taking Mu Ling to the golden emperor building, he didn''t go upstairs and directly came to Hongtai company.


    On the way, Hou Liang called old man Shen Ye, brother Zhang Baoliang and old man Wen, and made an appointment to pick up everyone tomorrow morning and go to the provincial capital together.


    When I went upstairs, I saw Zhang Weiming coming out of an office. I saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan face-to-face. I immediately welcomed him happily. "Brother Hou, I haven''t been back for a long time! Come in quickly. My father still grumbled about you these days, saying it''s time to come back!"


    Zhang Guang heard the sound outside in the office, and immediately welcomed him out. With a laugh, he grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Liangzi, Dandan, you are back. These days, Lao Qian also talked about you two!"


    Hou Liang also laughed. It was nothing else. Zhang Guang also specifically mentioned the little guy Yundan. This is very rare. It can be seen that everyone likes this little guy very much.


    Zhang Guang''s company is still the same, and its business is fairly good. After sitting down, he asked about hou Liang''s situation. Everyone has no big show, so it''s up to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also briefly said that Zhang Guang took out his phone to contact several other people. These people were helped by five people, and there was another Qian Minjiang. They all got along very well.


    Here, Zhang Weiming also called Xiao Ling and invited Xiao Ling to come with him. This is what Yun Dan means. Otherwise, he would have no company.


    The qianminhe brothers arrived first, followed by Cheng Peng and Hu Yulin.


    These people are very kind when they see Hou Liang. These days, they are talking about hou Liang. They don''t know when to come back. Finally, they are back. Naturally, everyone is going to get together.


    Xiao Ling came directly to Yinding hotel. She really didn''t tell Zhang Weiming about hou Liang''s early return. Everyone laughed when they met. There was no way. Hou Liang always had to arrange a time.


    All of them are very grateful to Hou Liang. There is no estrangement between sitting together, let alone nothing to say. They all have a very happy chat.


    Hou Liang also told you that it''s only a few days since he came back this time. He may leave tomorrow. He will call you back after a while.


    After dispersing in the afternoon, the two people came to the Underground Central Mall. The last time they came, they saw Irina. The beauty didn''t know that Hou Liang and Yundan had returned, and they were busy in the store at this time.


    Yundan hugged Irina''s neck in the past, which made Irina scream, but there was no one else. She immediately shouted happily, took Yundan''s small hand and came to the office inside.


    Before Irina asked, Yundan had already started to make trouble, and her small hand also stretched in along the collar. Irina couldn''t care about anything else, and immediately made trouble with Yundan.


    This little guy has said several times that he likes to make trouble with Irina very much. This sister''s is big, white and greasy, and feels very good.


    Irina also knew that Hou Liang was still on the side, but she had to deal with Yun Dan. She was not an opponent, and was soon caught. It was really very attractive, and Hou Liang was a little agitated.


    Yundan was honest when she caught it. Irina turned slightly and said, "Hou Liang, my father missed you when we went to eat at home in the evening. He also came back a few days ago and said that it had settled down there. The next step is the problem of expansion. I also want to go!"


    Hou Liang also saw that Irina''s cheek was a little red, which should be caused by Yundan, so he smiled and said, "I''m also very busy these days. I went to the capital and went abroad. I didn''t see Uncle Ivan, so we''ll go home and eat in the evening."


    Hou Liang was also in a hurry when he left the provincial capital. In order to solve Sun Wei''s problem, Ivan should still be in the provincial capital at that time. He wanted to open his physical store to the city of the provincial capital. I don''t know what the situation was. Just this evening, you can ask him. Hou Liang really couldn''t care about some things.


    Irina and Yundan made a scene for a while and then called Dad. Then she stood up and left the Underground Central Mall with the two people in advance.


    Irina took the two people to buy a lot of delicious food, and then came back together. The family was not father and daughter anymore. She also hired a nanny to take charge of daily hygiene and daily life, and immediately got busy.


    Ivan also came back soon. He was very happy to see Hou Liang, and took Hou Liang to sit down. "Liangzi, I have settled down in our big world city this time, and general manager Ge also strongly supported."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I left in a hurry this time. I didn''t go to your business later. How about the benefit?"


    Ivan said with a smile, "Liangzi, there are a few things. In the past, although I didn''t enter the city when I was in the provincial capital, there was also a small shop, and many people liked our goods. After entering, the effect was very good. This is also the good operation of general manager Ge. There are not only many consumers in the provincial capital, but also more lists."


    Hou Liang also nodded and asked, "so this time Irina is going to pass?"


    Ivan immediately said, "yes! I came back because the company here is inseparable. Irina has found a store manager here. I''m going to let her leave for the provincial capital in the next two days. If possible, after stabilizing this one, we will enter other cities. Then we will cooperate to introduce our products to our country."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly after hearing this. These things have been said in the past. Hou Liang also thought that after dealing with some things, he would go to Ivan first, and then go to Japan to find Mr. Sakata to further expand his business abroad.


    This meal is Ivan drinking alone, Hou Liang and others did not accompany, did not drink, and soon finished.


    Yundan little guy looked at it. It was still early. He immediately took Irina back to the room. Ivan could see some of it. Hou Liang''s relationship with Irina was also good. He immediately said that he had drunk a little and went back to the room to have a rest.


    Hou Liang couldn''t say anything more. Although he and Irina hadn''t reached that point, they were also very good, so he followed them to Irina''s room.


    Yundan little guy had already pressed Irina on the bed to play, and her clothes were all opened. Irina also giggled, not refusing.


    Hou Liang stopped looking at it and then came up to play.


    Irina didn''t refuse Hou Liang, but she was a little embarrassed. At first, this room was prepared for herself and Hou Liang, or did they have a bad idea to make Hou Liang disgraced? As a result, Irina didn''t do that, and Hou Liang also saw it.


    Irina also thought afterwards that if she had no choice but to help them, it would not be today!


    Hou Liang knew that Ivan was next door. It''s not a good time. It''s been too long. It''s OK to watch Yundan and bid farewell soon.


    When they came out, Irina and Ivan said they were going to leave tomorrow. Hou Liang and Yundan also happened to be going to the provincial capital. There was another one, and they immediately said they would go together tomorrow.


    Now Yundan is happy, there is another person, and he has company.


    It was not too late when the two returned home. My mother and the parents of xiaoliuzi were chatting in the living room.


    Hou Liang also told everyone that he would be ready to leave when he went up tomorrow. There were still things to do in the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang''s mother can understand these things and hopes that the busier Hou Liang is, the better. At the previous stage, he was ill in the hospital. Hou Liang was also very involved in his energy. Now he doesn''t have to worry about it, and his illness is all right.


    Hou Liang also told his mother that Zhang Xiaoqi might move home these two days. After they separated, the other three people went to work in a large group company in the provincial capital. Zhang Xiaoqi was left here alone, and it was not safe to live in that villa.


    Hou Liang''s mother also promised repeatedly, and she was still very happy. Zhang Xiaoqi is an old neighbor in the past. She has known each other for a long time and often comes to live at home. Hou Liang''s mother also likes Zhang Xiaoqi very much. This way, when someone cooks at home, Zhang Xiaoqi can also take care of herself. Hou Liang can be more at ease.


    Yun Dan didn''t rely on Hou Liang today. He went back to the bedroom directly with his mother. He always wanted her to hug her for a good night.


    After getting up in the morning and having dinner at home, they said goodbye to their parents and got on the bus to pick up everyone.


    It was all booked yesterday. The little guy Yun Dan was thinking about playing. He first picked up Irina. Then he went to pick up old Shen Ye, Zhang Baoliang and Wen, and went all the way to the provincial capital.


    This delay is not short. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon when everyone arrived in the provincial capital. There was no lunch at noon. Hou Liang directly called long Fengxing and Yang Yuming, Dong Hao, uncle Zhong, and made an appointment to meet in a hotel.


    Long Fengxing and Yang Yuming naturally arrived soon. Uncle Zhong came late and had a lot of things to do. Now the people in the jewelry store are all together.


    Long fenghang and Zhang Baoliang are staffed. Dong Hao helps Hou Liang manage the jewelry store, and Wen Lao helps Yang Yuming manage the jewelry store. The project will be handed over in recent days, and everyone is very happy.


    When talking, Hou Liang knew that long Fengxing had been helping Hou Liang and Yang Yuming recruit waiters these days. Long Fengxing was an old man. Yang Yuming had already found long Fengxing. It was natural to know what kind of person was suitable for long Fengxing.


    Now hou Liang was also happy. After he came, the matter was all over, and he waited for the handover and opening.


    Uncle Zhong immediately told everyone that the antique street project would be handed over and put into use in one week, and it was already in the acceptance stage these days.

 Chapter 1262

    Hou Liang and others are even more happy to hear uncle Zhong''s words. First, the project will be completed, and the income will be obtained. Second, everyone''s jewelry business will soon open, adding another income.


    Hou Liang didn''t know much about running a jewelry store in the past, but Yang Zongming helped manage a jewelry store with a lot of income. He also earned millions a month for many times. It should be better to come to the newly opened Antique Street in the provincial capital this time, which is even equivalent to a small construction company, so he asked.


    Long Fengxing is an old connoisseur, so he told everyone.


    This industry is easy to do. It refers to Houliang, who specializes in jewelry. The purchase channels are different, but the most profitable thing is not this, but antique calligraphy and painting. It''s hard to say the price of this thing. Sometimes a baby is tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions.


    Some people get rich overnight because of this, but the water in it is also very deep.


    The largest jewelry store in the antique street is called the moon tower, which is much larger than the jewelry store of Longfeng bank. It is not only jewelry, but also antique calligraphy and painting. It is the same as Longfeng bank. Its family wealth is tens of billions or even tens of billions, which is very powerful.


    To say a simple jewelry business, it needs a good appraiser and a good shopping guide. Dong Hao and Wen Lao are both predecessors. That level is needless to say. They are also masters in identification, so the next main thing is the shopping guide.


    A good shopping guide can not only sell more jewelry, but also be familiar with the identification of ordinary jewelry, so that customers are satisfied and relieved. With the increase of repeat customers, customers will become more and more.


    Yang Yuming and Hou Liang have never done this. At this time, Yang Yuming couldn''t help but say, "brother long, you have to help me and Liangzi check!"


    Long Fengxing said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have a small jewelry store in Pingyang district. The shopping guides recruited for you have been trained there. They will be familiar with their work soon after opening. There are also old Dong and old Wen. There is no problem!"


    Hou Liang and Yang Yuming were both happy and thanked long Fengxing one after another.


    Long Fengxing laughed: "don''t be polite to me. I also want to thank Liangzi and uncle Zhong. Everyone''s jewelry store is decorated by Uncle Zhong. I''ve been in the jewelry store these days. I''m very satisfied! Everyone is waiting for the opening. This kind of thing has never been seen before!"


    Uncle Zhong smiled and said, "long Zong, don''t be so polite. They are all friends of Liangzi. That''s my friend. No matter what big or small situation you have in the future, just call me at any time. There are many people under my command. They are on call!"


    Everyone immediately laughed. Indeed, the number of people managed by these people is limited. No one has as many people as Uncle Zhong. It''s not a problem to have thousands of people!


    Wen Lao and Dong Lao also talked about the identification at this time, just talking about some antique calligraphy and painting. Hearing long Fengxing, they were also stunned. Are these two old men better than their own appraisers?


    Hou Liang saw that long Fengxing was a little surprised. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "brother long, I started to develop. Yundan didn''t want to go back today, but I''ve talked with Irina for a long time along the way. Last night, I played with Irina for a long time, but I didn''t say I lived here.


    Irina was a little reluctant, but it was not easy to leave two people here. She kissed Hou Liang on the face, got out of the car and kissed Yun Dan''s small face. Then she said, "if you have time, come to me often!"


    Hou Liang nodded immediately and said, "OK! We will often come to see you. It will be fine when you stabilize. We will go to the Big World supermarket together tomorrow morning, and Dandan and I will pick you up!"


    Irina was very happy. Although she had known Ge Honglin in the past and had dinner together, Ge Honglin had more contacts with her father and less with herself. It was reassuring to have Hou Liang and Yun Dan follow.


    Looking at Irina entering, Yun dancai turned his head and said with a smile, "brother, let''s not go back first. If we go back, we can''t get out. Sister jin''er, let''s pick her up tomorrow. I want to see sister Xiao Xiao, OK? You don''t have to go home and lie!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. He thought so, but just happened to coincide with the little guy. In the previous stage, he had been in the provincial capital for so long, and he really didn''t have time to stay at Huang Xiao''s house for a night. Although it was late today, Huang Xiao must also be happy, and nodded his head and promised immediately.


    It was already more than ten o''clock when the two people came to the Huang Family Villa all the way. Yundan was familiar with the little guy and his family. None of them didn''t know her, so they opened the door to the two people immediately.


    The little guy ran all the way up, and Hou Liang followed him upstairs.


    As usual, the little guy quickly ran over and gently unscrewed the door lock. There was a surprise cheer inside: "Dandan! Great, come on, my sister misses you!"


    This scene somewhat disappointed Yundan. He wanted to scare sister Xiaoxiao, but he still jumped in with a smile.


    When Hou Liang came in, one of the little guy''s high heels was thrown face-to-face. If Hou Liang hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have hit his face!


    Huang Xiao saw this scene, and she couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Yun Dan also looked back and saw his brother holding one of his high heels. He couldn''t help laughing: "brother, don''t smell it. What good smell can it have? It stinks to death!"


    Hou Liang looked at Huang Xiao and couldn''t help laughing. "You little fellow, you can''t throw your shoes like this. If you change someone, you''ll hit your face!"


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. He jumped directly and rubbed Huang Xiao under it.


    Hou Liang also came immediately and got busy. This is not an outsider.


    Huang Xiao, a beautiful woman, was wearing a set of plaid pajamas, which was very spacious. There were no buttons in front of her. She was opened by Yundan twice, and there was nothing inside. She immediately screamed.


    Yun Dan''s little hand has come up, followed by Hou Liang''s hand! Yun Dan is good at this. At this time, he doesn''t compete with Hou Liang, and gives it to Hou Liang with a smile.


    Huang Xiao can''t stand it. The two haven''t come for a long time. Usually, he is also very busy with his work. With the help of Hou Liang, he has received so many big projects. He looks like a boss. Where has he been so embarrassed?


    If you want to say it, you can''t push it, and your pretty face turns red. But you have to pull down the quilt to cover your face. In this way, it''s equivalent to stealing the bell. There''s no way, so you can only let two people fool around.


    It happened that Yun Dan didn''t do it yet, so he pulled away the quilt and pinched Huang Xiao''s pretty face again, giggling terribly.


    Huang Xiao also turned his head and didn''t look at the two people. Suddenly he thought of Hou Liang''s method, and immediately said, "Dan Dan, OK, it seems that you won''t go today. Go wash it and make trouble again when you come back. My sister is waiting for you!"


    Yun Dan just jumped down, dumped his clothes and ran into the bathroom.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased, grabbed Huang Xiao and said with a smile, "that''s right, it''s all mine now!"


    Huang Xiao helplessly pushed Hou Liang: "Why are you making trouble like a child without a serious one? Besides, there are no brothers and sisters like you. You pick people''s clothes when you come up and return..."


    Huang Xiao''s big beauty hasn''t finished saying a word, and her small mouth has been blocked by Hou Liang!


    It''s true that the two people haven''t been together for a long time. In the past, when the two people didn''t leave, they just met occasionally in Kecheng group. Due to the large number of people, they didn''t say much. How long has it been? This feeling is also a long time ago. They even dreamed in their dreams. At this time, happiness is greater than shyness, so they can''t care so much. They tremble and kiss Hou Liang.


    Maybe Hou Liang kissed too deeply, maybe her hands were always dishonest. Huang Xiao''s beauty soon blushed, panting, and almost fainted.


    Fortunately, at this time, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and Hou Liang quickly let go of Huang Xiao. It''s OK to make trouble when three people are together, although the little guy also knows that two people must be kissing secretly, and it''s embarrassing to be seen after all.


    Sure enough, before Huang Xiao could breathe well, Yun Dan jumped up, hugged Huang Xiao''s neck and got bored together, laughing happily. That smiling face was very beautiful!


    Huang Xiao didn''t care what happened to the little guy. He took Yundan''s little face and kissed it twice. Then he giggled and said, "Dan Dan is really beautiful, white and fragrant. My sister misses you!"


    Yun Dan didn''t answer either. His small hand pinched Huang Xiao''s face and pinched her body from time to time, making Huang Xiao giggle.

 Chapter 1264

    Hou Liang was also teased by Lin Dawei and laughed: "yes! The little guy contacts everywhere. By the way, uncle Ge, have our people gone?"


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "go, Hou Liang was made a little helpless by this phone call, smiled and said:" Uncle Ge, what else do you want? My friends are not found, but it''s simply set up. You don''t know, there''s a big deal going on over there at Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd.! "


    Ge Honglin and others laughed, and they could understand Hou Liang. Since Hou Liang said he wouldn''t bother, don''t invite any friends. It''s simply established.


    Hou Liang took a brief look. In addition to some business models and rules and regulations, they are all things we have discussed. This kind of thing is not dead, and Ge Honglin needs to master it at any time. Hou Liang soon said, "Uncle Ge, just ask for it. I totally agree with what you didn''t say."


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "OK, that''s no problem! By the way, how did sun Wuyi catch you back? This old thing has caused us great trouble!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and told everyone about going to Japan. It was his own idea. Some specific implementation was done by Dan Dan. The little guy was really powerful. He caught sun Wuyi in the water. When he came up, his underwear was gone, and he fell into Hou Liang''s hands naked.


    Everyone laughed to death. This kind of thing can be done when Hou Liang and Yun Dan go. It''s almost unimaginable to change a person.


    Hou Liang quickly said, "Uncle Ge, you are really good. This time I go back, several industries in Linhai are developing very well. They are all your ideas. Now they are united, and there is a great trend to dominate Linhai!"


    Ge Honglin laughed: "Liangzi, this is nothing. What are you doing? It''s rare that you come back. Don''t leave at noon. Look who you''re looking for?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t bother everyone. They are all very busy. It''s just us. We''ll find Irina, Wang long and Zhao Qi in a moment!"


    Ge Honglin and others nodded one after another. Before saying anything, Yun Dan leaned in and asked, "Uncle Ge, don''t you go to dinner? There''s nothing serious to talk about here?"


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing. In the little guy''s view, there was fun and eating, and then there was a fight. The rest were all serious things. They all stood up with a smile, and it was really late.


    Hou Liang told Yundan to go to find Irina, Wang long and Zhao Qi. The little guy was so happy that he took secretary Liu''s hand and ran out. There was another secretary Liu. Now he is the first secretary, and he can''t fall anywhere.


    Everyone sat down in a hotel near the supermarket and ate happily.


    During this period, it was nothing more than talking about some group companies. It was simple to say, Hou Liang could understand, and Ge Honglin''s great efforts were poured into it.


    At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, Hou Liang and Yun Dan left and got on the car together. Hou Liang told Yun Dan to wait for a while, took out the phone and called the text.


    The text also answered the phone at the first time: "Liangzi, are you back with the little guy?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I just came back. The little guy said I missed you and wanted to see you!"


    The text laughed and said, "you boy, you can''t talk in circles. Where shall we meet?"


    Hou liang thought about it and found a quiet teahouse. Then he hung up the phone.


    Yun Dan had been listening for a long time and drove to the teahouse immediately.


    When the two arrived, this article had not arrived yet. Hou Liang ordered a pot. Biluochun sat down and teased Yun Dan, "what did your godmother call and say?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "my godmother cried and said she missed me. She asked me to take care of myself. In fact, I don''t need to take care of myself at all!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and asked, "then why didn''t your mother tell you to go back?"


    Yun Dan shook his head and said, "I didn''t say it, but I should want us to go back. I also want me to have a video call with her at night. I remember."


    Hou Liang used to tease Yun Dan. Hearing Yun Dan say that Jiang Lirong was crying, he didn''t say to let Yun Dan and Hou Liang go back. He was also a little unhappy, but he couldn''t bear to tease Yun Dan.


    At this time, the door of the private room was pushed open, and Ben came in with a smile: "little guy, I heard you miss me?"


    Yun Dan immediately stood up, hugged the neck of the text and said with a smile, "yes! I''ve missed you for a long time!"


    The text also laughed terribly, and immediately asked, "then why did you call me after dinner? Why didn''t you call me during dinner?"


    Yun Dan was teased a little dizzy, and his small mouth opened for a while, then he blushed a little embarrassed and said, "at noon, uncle Ge is the treat, and there are many people, so I''m worried that you can''t come, and I didn''t call you, brother? Didn''t I lie?"


    This little guy can''t lie, and he''s too embarrassed to say anything else. He just managed to make up so many sentences. He also asked someone to confirm it. Can he fool text and Hou liang? Both of them laughed terribly.


    Yun Dan was even more embarrassed. He didn''t find the meal. At this time, he hurriedly poured a cup of tea for Wen and said, "brother Wen, then you can drink tea!"


    The text was so amused that it laughed and said, "can you drink tea without looking for me?"


    Yun Dan was even more embarrassed. He said with a smile, "in fact, there is nothing delicious at noon. Just come to you next time."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother text, don''t tease Dandan. I heard you joined the joint venture of Weijian group? Congratulations!"


    As soon as the text took a sip of tea, it suddenly gushed out: "you stinky boy, you can''t talk in circles? I won''t come if I know you two are like this!"


    Hou Liang himself couldn''t help laughing: "brother text, stop kidding, what''s the situation?"


    The text then said, "Liangzi, I can''t help it. The current situation is that your family is dominant, and others can''t even drink porridge. What else can they do?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother text, am I so terrible?"

 Chapter 1265

    The text said with a smile, "Liangzi, do you think you are terrible now? Everyone doesn''t know the situation very well, but how many things have happened to you after you came to the provincial capital?"


    Yun Dan then said, "brother text, it''s not my brother''s fault? Those people are looking for trouble, and I haven''t hit them yet!"


    The text immediately laughed, "what do you know, little guy? It''s not like that. Shuanglong group boasted, big world city was taken over by you, Qingyun group collapsed, Xiangyun group suffered a heavy blow, long group collapsed, Mingzheng group collapsed, Donglian group came violently and collapsed, do you say you''re terrible?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Brother Wen was right. Many things in it were unknown to others. From this point of view, he was really terrible.


    Yun Dan refused again and said with a small mouth, "brother text, you know how many bad things they have done? If it weren''t for my brother, others would have been crushed by them! You still say my brother? Are you really with them? Don''t you like me? Don''t help my brother?"


    This text and Hou Liang were both amused to laugh, or Hou Liang kissed Yun Dan''s small face, smiled and said, "Dan Dan, brother text won''t help them, listen to brother text finish."


    The text also laughed and said, "yes! Little guy, you don''t have your brother ghost, I really want to say, Liangzi, the reason why I joined them again is also forced."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know their strength is extraordinary this time."


    The text soon shook his head and said, "Liangzi, although their strength is extraordinary, this is not the difference at present. I am not forced to join because of this, but they brought a military division, which is still powerful."


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "I know. I guessed it. This man is very good at bewitching people. At this time, he knows what to say, otherwise these people will not unite against us again."


    The text nodded and said, "yes! You are indeed very smart. The situation is the same as what you said. This military division is called Wenqi. He doesn''t say a lot, but he is very bewitching. I''m also helpless. Just join them and see how they compete."


    Hearing this, Yundan also knew something about it, and immediately giggled, "brother text, are you still secretly asking for information for us?"


    The text even laughed, "yes! That''s what it means. Don''t worry, I''ll talk to your brother slowly."


    The text then explained the situation of meeting with you after the great blood exchange of Weijian group.


    I have to admit that this forest administration is still very powerful. It was very good when it was exhibited in other provinces. After coming to the provincial capital, it strongly acquired Weijian group, which first gave people a sense of oppression in momentum.


    Wen Qi, Lin Zheng''s strategist, should have found some companies in advance, which is not surprising. Cao Wei, Liu Yuzhu, Xie min and others helped. These people are very supportive of Lin Zheng. Cao Wei should think he can''t do it. He''s extremely anxious, or he won''t give the company to Lin Zheng.


    With the help of these people, many companies were united, and this was not a meeting.


    Wen Qi gave Lin Zheng a lot of ideas. Lin Zheng also told you about the current situation at the meeting. He should also know hou Liang very well. He told you about the collapse of the companies mentioned in the text and described Hou Liang as heinous, which made everyone feel that their own companies were going to collapse.


    Lin Zheng just said that everyone should unite to fight against Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. if not, everyone will be dead end and will be waiting for bankruptcy one by one in the future.


    Lin Zheng also said that the reason why Hou Liang exposed the deceptive trick of Donglian group was because he was afraid that Donglian group would fight against everyone. Otherwise, with Hou Liang''s means, it would be impossible to give everyone any way to survive.


    Originally, Hou Liang told everyone that he would not grow up alone in the future, but after their provocation, they were really persuaded, one by one, as if they were facing great enemies. After the meeting, they said to join Wei Jian group to jointly deal with Hou Liang.


    The text is very clear in my heart that Hou Liang is not that kind of person at all. It is impossible not to give everyone a way out, and he is not that kind of person with heavy private letters. This can be seen from his friends around Hou Liang.


    However, the situation at that time could not tolerate what the text said. Everyone thought that Lin Zheng was very correct, and the text could not explain to you. Once their questions and demagogues were raised at that time, the text would also be excluded, and it was impossible to help Hou Liang to inquire about some information.


    Hou Liang knew it all when he heard this. He couldn''t help it. He smiled and said, "brother text, thank you. I understand. I met my opponent again this time. Don''t you know who Lin Zheng is?"


    The text immediately laughed, "Liangzi, I know! It''s Lin Wanyou''s father!"


    Hou Liang was stunned and immediately laughed, "brother Wen, there is really you!"


    Text laughed. "Liangzi, do you think I''m unconditionally helping you? Your brother Wen has a sense of propriety. I''m mainly looking at how these people want to compete."


    Hou Liang understood the meaning of the text and immediately nodded and said, "brother text, I know that you are not unprincipled. If they compete properly, you won''t say anything. If they compete improperly, you won''t go in vain!"


    At this time, the text patted Hou Liang on the shoulder, nodded and said, "those who know me are Liangzi! I can''t see what big problems they have in terms of funds, otherwise Cao Wei is not a fool. As for qualifications and engineering technology, I really don''t see anything. Let''s have a look."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother Wen, next they must absorb the funds of these small companies?"


    The text said with a smile, "it''s certain that they will set up a new group company, which is Wanjun group company. By the way, Lin Wanjun also went to Linhai? That''s the branch. When Lin Wanyou didn''t go in Linhai at the beginning, I was already in Sanshi group. I know them too well, but I don''t know what happened to his father and his brother."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "yes, Lin Wanjun''s company is called Wanjun company, and is also preparing for the next reclamation project near the sea. You may not know this."


    The text also asked in surprise, "reclamation project?"


    Hou Liang also talked about the situation and text of Linhai, and then said, "it seems that their purpose is not pure. If it is simply to acquire Weijian company and take over the big project of Xuefu Road, it is easy to understand, but it is wrong to enter Linhai! In the previous stage, Linhai also had some things, you may not know, that is, the two people who escaped from the counterfeit money case."


    Hou Liang said that he went back to Linhai to clean up Hu Xiao, Ma Li and Li Dong, which directly led to Lin Wanyou''s extra punishment. This time, it may be aimed at himself to defeat himself.


    After hearing this, the text nodded and said, "Oh! Then I can generally understand that this is not a problem, but a matter of fair competition. I hope they don''t come evil."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter to absorb everyone''s funds. After all, it''s to establish a new group company. Then we''ll see the result in strength. We''re not afraid of crooked ones, so let''s wait and see!"


    Text laughed, "Liangzi, I sometimes really admire your momentum, and no one is afraid of it? But this time you should be careful, they are not completely nonsense, I think Lin Zheng and Wenqi are still very routine."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know. Thank you for asking elder brother. Just follow them there. If my next project is Xuefu Road, elder brother Wen will naturally need the project. If they can defeat Hou Liang, you will not lose."


    Text laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t you think I joined them to prepare for two things?"


    Hou Liang and the text looked at each other and laughed. They both understood that the text was not that kind of person at all, and the purpose was also different, but there were too many things in the provincial capital, and the text could not be separated for a period of time.


    The text soon said, "Liangzi, Dandan, since you all know, then I''ll thank you for your tea!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK, just don''t check out. Let Dandan invite you!"


    Yundan also immediately said, "OK, I''ll check out!"


    The little guy''s legs were fast, and he disappeared after saying that, which made Hou Liang and Wen laugh.


    Hou Liang and Yundan waited downstairs for a while and let the text go first. Then they got on the car with Yundan and drove directly to Shidai city.


    On the way, Hou Liang called Qin Yutao and told Qin Yutao that he had something unexpected today and couldn''t pass. He would go to Kecheng group early tomorrow morning.


    It was originally agreed with Huang Xiao to go in the afternoon, but the text has to meet here. It''s not easy to go at this time. If the family is not satisfied, it''s better to go tomorrow.


    Yun Dan is also sensible, but he didn''t say to live at Irina''s house. This little guy also thinks about his family in his heart. He knows that the family must be looking forward to his return these days. If he returns early, he won''t worry about the two old men and call his brother again.


    Ling Jin was very happy to receive Yun Dan''s call. She went downstairs in less than five minutes. Seeing Yun Dan''s car, she ran over. Yun Dan immediately jumped down, and the two immediately hugged each other.


    The little guy was really good, but he waited for Ling Jin to kiss two people, didn''t scratch, and soon got on the car with a smile.


    Ling Jin saw Hou Liang sitting in the back. Without saying hello, she directly came to the back and sat next to Hou Liang. Before she could speak, she saw Hou Liang''s face stretched out.


    Ling Jin blushed slightly, and then came over with a pout and kissed her. Then she said, "Why have you been walking so long?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "jin''er, I know you can''t do what I think, but there are some things to be done? I can''t come back without doing something? I also contacted a big city in the capital this time, and our products will soon enter the capital."


    Ling Jin nodded and said, "Oh! No wonder you''ve been there for so long, and you''ve done a big thing? You''re just a little different. You can solve the problem when you go?"

 Chapter 1266

    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing after hearing Ling Jin''s words: "jin''er, the reason why it can be so smooth is that there is Dandan''s credit!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "that''s right, sister jin''er. That''s my brother''s sister''s supermarket. Sister lin''er, you don''t know."


    Ling Jin really didn''t know, so she asked.


    Hou Liang also told Ling Jin about the capital and went home.


    Yun Dan''s car had just driven into the courtyard, and old man Xiao Liang and old man tie Chong ran out. They both laughed like crazy. At this time, neither Xiao Yulong nor tie Runan should have come back, otherwise they would have run out.


    Yun Dan''s heart is also thinking of the two old men. Although he can''t play, he also knows that the two people like him very much. Naturally, they are very intimate, so he jumped into the arms of the two old men.


    The two old men couldn''t help laughing. It was the kind of cheerful, heartfelt, uncontrollable laughter.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin were ignored after coming down. They just kept looking at Dandan, saying that some people were fat and thin, whether they ate well, and so on.


    Yun Dan was also chatting sentence by sentence. Seeing that Hou Liang and Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing, Hou Liang also said helplessly, "old man, how nice it is for us to go in and talk?"


    The two old men remembered Hou Liang, and tie Chong also laughed and said, "Liangzi, you boy! How can you take the children away so many days? What''s the situation these days? Is there..."


    Xiao Liang couldn''t help but say coldly, "I just want to pretend at this time? I''d like you to hurry up. What have you done? If I asked you to make a phone call, you''d dress like a good man. You''re too hateful?"


    The next few people laughed, even old tie Chong himself laughed, ignored Xiao Liang, and just laughed and entered the hall.


    After sitting down, the two old men asked Hou Liang why he had been walking with his children for so long.


    Hou Liang also talked about his going out. In order to open the capital market, he had to investigate. Dandan also recognized a godfather and godmother in the capital.


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything about going abroad, but he was afraid that the two old men would worry. If he was not allowed to go in the future, it would be troublesome. As for the matter of Godfather and godmother, there was no way. Even if he wanted to hide it, it was impossible. He couldn''t get the little guy to have a video conversation at night.


    The two old men didn''t know that he Pengfei and Jiang Lirong were also urging them to go to the capital. They heard that Yundan had recognized another Godfather and godmother, and that there were two others waiting to be determined, so they laughed terribly.


    At this time, Xiao Yulong also came back, followed by tie Runan, and he didn''t see whether the two came back together.


    Yun Dan was also very happy to see tie Ru Nan, and immediately rushed up: "Mom! Brother! I miss you so much!"


    The two people immediately laughed, tie Runan also hugged Yun Dan, kissed them, and looked around, full of joy.


    In fact, tie Runan likes Yundan best. At first, tie Runan chased Linhai, which caught Hou Liang and others unprepared. He also helped Hou Liang by the way.


    At this time, master Xiao Liang laughed and said, "Dandan is the best child in the world. No wonder so many people like it. Yulong and Ru Nan, you don''t know. This time, Dandan went to the capital and recognized two Godfathers and godmothers!"


    Xiao Yulong couldn''t help laughing: "Dad, don''t think this is a good thing!"


    Xiao Liang was stunned: "how do you talk? So many people like Dandan, why is it not a good thing? Dandan is the most likable!"


    Xiaoyulong laughed and said, "maybe Dan Dan will often go to the capital, otherwise people don''t want Dan Dan?"


    Xiao Liang and tie Chong immediately restrained their smiles and looked at each other.


    Xiao Liang hurriedly looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, I''m not always talking about you. Why don''t you pay attention when you go out with your children? Do you recognize the godfather and godmother casually?"


    Now everyone immediately laughed to death, knowing that the old man had realized what was going on, and someone robbed him of the pill!


    Tie Chong also laughed and said, "you are old and immortal. Didn''t you still laugh badly just now? You know what happened this time? It''s inevitable. Dandan is really very popular, and you can''t blame Liangzi."


    Xiao Liang couldn''t hear tie Chong talking to the old man at all. At this time, he also stared and said, "you old man, I''ll stop talking if I say you''re still stirring up. Don''t come to my house if you want to see Dandan go away in the future!"


    Everyone laughed along. These two old men were very interesting. One was funny in circles, the other was straight. Together, they also added a lot of fun to everyone.


    Yun Dan made out with everyone for a while and didn''t care about that. Seeing that it was early today, he immediately called secretary Liu and invited secretary Liu to come home for dinner and play later.


    Secretary Liu naturally promised to come down. This little guy''s invitation is to come to the boss''s home, which will soon be the home of the chairman of the group company. How good is this? Besides, secretary Liu also likes this little guy very much.


    Everyone here is as lively as the Chinese New Year. Although the two old men have been quarreling, the smiles on their faces continue.


    Yundan little guy estimated that secretary Liu was coming soon, so he immediately arranged to eat. The old man ordered it. This table was Yundan''s favorite dish, and everyone ate it immediately.


    Secretary Liu also came directly after work, and he was no longer an outsider. Naturally, he ate together.


    Old man Xiao Liang saw Yun Dan''s big pocket. At this time, he looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, after going out for so long this time, why didn''t Dan spend money? You spent it all? Isn''t the child wronged?"


    Yundan immediately said, "no, it''s all for everyone. There are brother Cheng Dong, brother AI Kun, my two Godfathers and godmothers, and Lin Xian... A lot of people!"


    Yun Dan''s reaction was not slow. When he remembered that his brother didn''t say anything about Lin Tiefeng, he stopped talking and laughed.


    The two old men looked at each other, and they both felt that the situation was a little bad, and they were not so happy. This was not for fun, but to take Dan Dan?


    Coincidentally, Dandan''s phone rang. It was still a video call. It looked like Jiang Lirong''s. the godmother chatted for a while in the morning, probably during working hours, and soon hung up. At this time, she should have just returned home and called Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan also hurriedly picked it up: "Mom!"


    Jiang Lirong over there giggled and said, "Dandan, is everything all right after you go back? Get close and let mom have a look!"


    The two old men also fainted. They saw that the women over there were not ordinary people, and their temperament was different. They still liked Dandan so much, and they couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang.


    When Yundan hung up the phone after chatting for a while, old man Xiao Liang immediately asked, "Liangzi, what does this godmother do?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "my godfather is the boss of Huajian group, and my godmother is the boss of he Bureau, but her level is very big!"


    The two old men looked at each other, and both looked depressed.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s okay, we won''t go often, it''s still home!"


    Hou Liang''s words made the two old men slightly relieved and nodded.


    In fact, it''s understandable. During the period when the two people didn''t come back, the family could imagine what it was like. At this time, it came back to see that it was like the Spring Festival. People would look for someone when they were old, not to mention Dandan, such a cute little guy?


    Everyone was also happy to eat. Hou Liang didn''t talk much with his eldest brother. After all, the two old men were also there. Xiao Yulong knew that Hou Liang wouldn''t say something in front of them, and asked for nothing.


    After dinner, Yun Dan and secretary Liu took two old men upstairs. This is normal. The little guy has no other thoughts.


    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan didn''t hurry up, so they chatted below. Hou Liang knew that it was the eldest brother and tie Runan who gave themselves some opportunities. He didn''t know whether tie Runan had lived here these days. Maybe they also had something to say?


    Hou Liang also took Ling Jin and went upstairs. The two returned to the room and hugged and kissed each other.


    At first, Ling Jin couldn''t let go. She always felt that she was in the Xiao family. During this period of time, except for the little guy Yundan who came back to get the headset, no one really came in and relaxed, perhaps because she hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    Naturally, Hou Liang couldn''t be satisfied with kissing. He soon grabbed Ling Jin''s beauty, and Ling Jin didn''t have the heart to refuse. This feeling was also long lost. Since he was a little relieved, let Hou Liang caress for a while. Anyway, there''s not much time, and this boy won''t fool around. Brother will come up in a moment.


    Just when both of them were panting and confused, footsteps had been heard in the corridor. It should be Xiao Yulong coming up.


    Ling Jin hurriedly pushed Hou Liang, blushed and said, "OK, there''s a lot of time. We have time every day when you come back. We''d better go and chat with brother!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "OK! Before we leave this time, we must find a chance to dump the little guy, just the two of us!"


    Ling Jin also knew that Hou Liang said this on purpose, and didn''t care. She giggled and pushed Hou Liang away.


    Xiao Yulong did come up earlier. He was waiting for Hou Liang in the room. He smiled and said, "brother, I''ve done a lot of things this time?"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "brother, do you know?"


    Xiaoyulong laughed: "you boy, can you hide it from the old man? What game did I see a few days ago? What game told me that this little guy is terrible this time. It''s all right to hit people. He doesn''t dare to move easily in any game?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother, Minister Jiang really liked the little guy very much, which was also the reason why her son died. I didn''t know at first. AI Kun said that he Pengfei''s son was gone, and the old couple were very sad. I persuaded him, otherwise Dan wouldn''t agree."


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "I know, it''s not a bad thing. Did you catch sun Wuyi back? You''re so bold! I didn''t dare to say just now. If I said it, the two old men wouldn''t let you go out with Dan in the future!"

 Chapter 1267

    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Brother, I knew you wouldn''t say it."


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "you know me well, and you know I''ll help you lie. The provincial capital is not peaceful these days, and you may be facing some challenges!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother, do you mean the acquisition of Weijian group by Lin Zheng?"


    Xiaoyulong was stunned for a moment. "Do you know all about it?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I generally know that Lin Zheng has his father. He not only bought Weijian group in the provincial capital, but also established Wanjun company in Linhai, but also aimed at Hongcheng group."


    Xiao Yulong knew that Hou Liang''s news was also very well informed. He smiled and said, "I have heard of Lin Zheng before. He is different from those Japanese people. I dare not say what his character is, but he is not completely a liar. I heard that he exhibited very well in other provinces, otherwise Cao Wei is not a fool."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, and then told his brother the news he heard in the text. Lin Zheng had some strength, but he also brought a powerful military division. This guy can help Lin Zheng.


    These two days, Hou Liang was ready to meet his friends first, and then he busied himself with the opening of the jewelry store and the establishment of a group company in the big city, and then he dealt with these people.


    If not evil, then fair competition, not to admit. If it''s evil, Hou Liang will have to work. It''s just that he can listen to their news these two days.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong nodded again and again, telling Hou Liang to be careful. If he came against Hou Liang, it would be impossible to do so. He must engage in some conspiracy, otherwise he would not go to Linhai.


    Hou Liang naturally nodded repeatedly, and the eldest brother could always analyze some problems. The two brothers fell asleep in a muddle as they chatted.


    Yesterday, I didn''t go to Kecheng group. After everyone had a bite in the morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan took Ling Jin and secretary Liu into the car, saw them off and went straight to Kecheng group.


    Today''s situation is different. Everyone knows that Hou Liang is coming. They all got together in the morning. Yun Dan ran fast and shouted crisply at the door. Maybe it''s because of many people. The little guy didn''t finish shouting, so he ran in directly, and there was a burst of laughter inside.


    Everyone stood up when Hou Liang came in. Huang Xiao and Yang Hexin were also there.


    Professor Jin laughed and said, "Hou Dong, rare guest? I haven''t come for a long time. Do you still remember the way?"


    Hou Liang was also amused and laughed. "It''s useless if I''m here or not. I went to the capital to deal with the city''s affairs this time and went abroad by the way."


    Everyone immediately asked, why did you go abroad?


    Hou Liang also told everyone about going abroad with Yundan and catching sunwuyi back, and also about contacting the city.


    Qin Yutao was also very surprised after hearing this. "Liangzi, you are really good! This time our biggest enemy is gone, and this old thing can''t harm!"


    Yang Hexin smiled and said, "don''t be too happy, old Qin. Although sun Wuyi''s case is handled quickly, we are facing greater challenges. Let''s talk to Liangzi!"


    Everyone thought that Hou Liang didn''t know about Lin Zheng''s acquisition of Wei Jian group, so they told Hou Liang that this time he was powerful, not those liars.


    Hou Liang didn''t bother everyone, so he let everyone make it clear to himself. Then he said with a smile, "I know some of these things generally. Now that we''ve all come up, we''ll wait. If our strength really beats us, there''s nothing to say. If they can''t beat us and want to be evil, then I''ll deal with them."


    Everyone immediately laughed and looked forward to Hou Liang''s return. Indeed, he was confident. These words reassured everyone.


    No matter how powerful the opponent is, he must pay attention to strength after all. If strength is not good, Hou Liang will naturally deal with the rest. What we need to be busy with is the internal affairs of the company!


    Zhang Yang and others reported on the work of this stage at this time.


    The antique street project is in the final stage, and it is also being accepted at present. Everyone has followed it these days. This morning, when Hou Liang came, they all came back.


    The science and Technology Museum project is progressing smoothly, and there are no major problems.


    As for other projects, they are small projects, such as the farmers'' market project, which are also going very smoothly.


    If these projects are successfully completed, it happens that uncle Zhong''s people have also come down, and then they can fully cope with the Xuefu Road relocation project.


    Professor Jin then told Hou Liang that tomorrow morning would be the second mobilization meeting, at which several major projects in the early stage would be finalized.


    Everyone has also inquired. The preliminary project is the bishop building of three universities and some other ancillary buildings, which is amazing, and the amount of work is also very huge.


    After listening to everyone''s report and the current situation, Hou Liang said, "then I will also attend this meeting tomorrow. Presumably they will also attend it. At that time, there will be a positive meeting between Lin Zheng and Wenqi!"


    Everyone nodded in succession. Although Hou Liang usually didn''t come much, everyone had a bottom in their hearts after coming back.


    Hou Liang then told everyone that the preparations were going on normally. After getting the project indicators, he immediately worked out the plan, and then the decision would be made at the bidding meeting.


    If Lin Zheng didn''t buy Wei Jian group, Hou Liang wouldn''t do so. Since there is an opponent, he should go all out to defeat the opponent and get the project first. As for whether to let everyone drink soup, it''s Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd.


    Hou Liang''s words encouraged everyone''s morale, and they nodded and agreed.


    At this time, there is still a period of time before noon. Since everyone said that it was in the acceptance stage, let''s go to the construction site to have a look. I haven''t seen you since I came back, but I just saw Uncle Zhong.


    When Yundan heard that he was going to leave, he hurriedly told everyone to wait for a while, and then ran out. Everyone didn''t know what the little guy was doing, so he waited for a while.


    But in a few minutes, the little guy came back with Tian Tiantian.


    Now everyone laughed, and then remembered that the person arranged by this little guy was still in Yuntian construction company, so they went downstairs together.


    Yun Dan pulled Tian Tiantian to go fast, and Hou Liang also asked how Tian Tiantian had recently performed.


    Cong Yan knew her best, and soon told Hou Liang that this girl was still very smart, easy to learn, and reliable. She was very good among young people. If there was no accident, she must stay.


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. Although it was not a big deal, he also had to ask. After all, it was Dan Dan who got it.


    When everyone came to the construction site, the people from the acceptance department had left, and the antique street project had basically taken shape. It was really very beautiful. Uncle Zhong saw everyone in the office and was more happy to tell you.


    The acceptance work has also been carried out in recent days, and there is no problem at all. It has been highly praised by the superiors, and there is basically no difference with the expected effect. It has also been said that Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. will be given priority in the next project.


    Hou Liang is very happy, which is not unexpected. Uncle Zhong has always been very safe. I also asked about Hu Guohao and Lin Yaozong.


    Uncle Zhong is also very satisfied with the two people. Now they are gradually cultivated. They handle affairs very safely and are not afraid of hardship. Initially, Hu Guohao and Lin Yaozong are electricians. Recently, under the cultivation of Uncle Zhong, they also know a lot about engineering matters, which is equivalent to Uncle Zhong''s help.


    It was getting late at this time. Hou Liang asked Uncle Zhong to find Hu Guohao and Lin Yaozong and have dinner together.


    This meal was very happy. Yun Dan sat with Tian Tiantian, Huang Xiao and Cong Yan, giggling nonstop.


    Before Hou Liang came back, everyone was still a little worried, but the opponent did not take any measures. After Hou Liang came back, everyone temporarily forgot this matter and devoted themselves to the preparatory work. This is Hou Liang''s power.


    Before the meal was finished, Hou Liang''s phone rang. He Xiaoyue was the one who wanted to see him. Hou Liang hurriedly answered, "Xiaoyue, I just came back. How are you doing recently? Where do you work?"


    He Xiaoyue said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, I''m still in Weijian company! Recently, there have been some situations. You''re not in the provincial capital, so I didn''t call you. Are you free this afternoon?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "OK, I have time. We can get together at about two o''clock. Shall we make an appointment to meet?"


    He Xiaoyue also immediately said the teahouse he met last time, and then hung up the phone.


    When Hou Liang finished eating with everyone, it was just over one o''clock. He made an appointment to meet in the company tomorrow morning, and everyone went to a meeting together. Then he took Yun Dan all the way to the teahouse.


    The two people didn''t wait for a while, he Xiaoyue came in, and Yun Dan immediately rushed up and hugged he Xiaoyue''s neck.


    He Xiaoyue wore a sky blue business suit, with a wonderful figure and beautiful facial features. Seeing Yundan, she couldn''t care so much, and immediately hugged together.


    Hou Liang looked aside and wanted to laugh. The feeling of Yundan was really strange. At first, when he Xiaoyue had to deal with himself, the little guy was not so intimate when he met. Now, after he Xiaoyue changed, the little guy fell in love with this beautiful sister.


    The two people frolicked for a while, and hexiaoyue sat down. "Mr. Hou, I have something to say to you today. I don''t know if it''s useful, but I think it''s better to talk to you. These people seem to come to deal with you!"


    Hou Liang also knew something in his heart. At this time, he nodded and said, "Xiaoyue, I can guess roughly why you are still there? Isn''t there anything too much about Cao Wei?"


    He Xiaoyue couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Hou, I reached an agreement with Cao Wei, that is, if he stays away from me, I''ll help him. The last thing was arranged by you. I also called Cao Wei that night. Cao Wei trusted me very much, not only promised my agreement, but also gave me a sum of money."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing, which was really unexpected.

 Chapter 1268

    He Xiaoyue also laughed, pursed her small mouth and said, "President Hou, this is all your arrangement. At first, you saved me, otherwise I would be in there now. Later, you haven''t forgotten to arrange me in such a critical situation, so that I can get Cao Wei''s trust!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaoyue, just call me Liangzi. Don''t always be president Hou. Don''t say that. I protected you at the beginning, and then you have been helping me. I know this in my heart."


    He Xiaoyue smiled and said, "then I''ll call you brother Hou. Brother Hou, I have something to tell you today. They unite as if to deal with you. There''s another secret."


    Hou Liang was stunned: "Xiaoyue, what''s the secret?"


    He Xiaoyue said, "brother Hou, Lin Zheng and Wen Qi are very good, especially Wen Qi. This guy has a lot of bad ideas. I heard their conversation with Cao Wei and didn''t buy Wei Jian Group in a real sense."


    Hou Liang was even more stunned: "how did you say that?"


    He Xiaoyue then said, "at first, when Lin Zheng came, it was half a month ago, and they had a long discussion. Then Wenqi said that it would be done for the time being, and he would command a series of operations. I didn''t dare to listen more. Within two days, the group company began to spread the news that it was going to be acquired by Lin Zheng."


    Hou Liang knew there were some problems in this, and he Xiaoyue didn''t bother him. He Xiaoyue also told Hou Liang.


    After they had discussed, they began to take action. They announced that Lin Zheng had fully acquired Wei Jian group, began to sort out the internal creditor''s rights and debts, the sale that should be sold, the withdrawal of shares that should be withdrawn, and made a series of changes. Then they made a big move, which announced that Lin Zheng had fully acquired Wei Jian group.


    He Xiaoyue also became the financial boss from the former vice president of finance of Weijian group. It is not Lin Zheng who is in charge of Finance and economics.


    Lin Zheng didn''t spend so much money. He changed his name and bought some shares of other minority shareholders. Now it''s Lin Zheng''s name. Cao Wei is in charge of everything in the company, and Wenqi is behind the scenes.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang also asked curiously, "Xiaoyue, if you say so, is there a private contract between Cao Wei and Lin Zheng?"


    He Xiaoyue immediately nodded and said, "brother Hou, you''re right. That''s it. They belong to a joint operation mode now, but as long as Cao Wei likes it, I''ve seen it. Everything is legal. There are no big loopholes in it, and I don''t know why they do it?"


    After all, Hou Liang''s brain is smarter than he Xiaoyue. After thinking about it, he understood it. He smiled and said, "Xiaoyue, I know what they are for. This is a strategy that can be attacked and defended. I ask you, did Lin Zheng take the initiative to find Cao Wei?"


    Hexiaoyue immediately nodded and said, "I think it should be. Cao Wei was talking to Lin Zheng at the previous stage, and I heard some secretly. Even if he wanted Lin Zheng to help him, Lin Zheng was also very interested. But I don''t understand your strategy of advancing, attacking and retreating."


    Hou Liang also laughed and told hexiaoyue.


    After the Donglian group''s incident, Cao Wei and his colleagues knew that it was impossible. Seeing that the Xuefu Road relocation project was about to be released, they were unable to compete with Hou Liang. A mob also knew that Hou Liang had always had a bad view of him, and that Hou Liang would help other companies and would not help him, so they were anxious.


    Cao Wei is also very smart. He has been mixing with sun Wuyi and others. Naturally, he also knows Hou Liang''s details and knows some festivals between Lin Zheng and Hou Liang. Only then did he find Lin Zheng and want to make a comeback and defeat Hou Liang.


    Lin Zheng also hated Hou Liang very much because of Lin Wanyou. The two people hit it off immediately.


    Lin Zheng dared to come for Hou Liang, but he also knew that Hou Liang was not so easy to deal with, so he set up a company in Linhai, involving Hou Liang''s energy. Here, he and Cao Wei jointly conspired to win the project.


    Since Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. successfully won two major projects, the antique street project and the science and Technology Museum project, Lin Zheng, even if he is very strong, dare not take such a big risk. Their purpose is very clear, that is, to defeat Hou Liang in this project.


    In the previous stage, Cao Wei had learned from the experience and lessons of Donglian group and dared not make internal fire again. Only then did he come up with this method to deal with the internal equity of lisuo company and let Lin Zheng help with the acquisition.


    After dealing with these things, they can win over other group companies to form a joint force against Hou Liang, that is, Lin Zheng and Cao Wei will completely control all this, so there will be no problem.


    If you can beat Hou Liang, the group company will naturally make a fortune. They two control everything, making a lot of money, and other companies will follow suit.


    If it doesn''t work, then go your own way. Maybe you still want to cheat these companies. As for what means they use, I don''t know now.


    After hearing this, he Xiaoyue suddenly realized, stared at Hou Liang with big eyes and said, "brother Hou, you are too smart. If you say so, I can understand all their operations. It looks exactly like what you said. What should I do now?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "this matter is still uncertain at present. You can also do a good job as your financial boss for the time being. We can''t meet in the future. This is too dangerous for you. Once Cao Wei finds out, the consequences will be unimaginable. If anything happens, we''ll contact you by phone and try to make it clear in the evening."


    He Xiaoyue immediately nodded and said, "then I understand. Brother Hou, I still want to go back. You know who let me do this. I''m leaving."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Xiaoyue, thank you so much, otherwise I haven''t completely figured out what happened to them. Now I understand everything!"


    He Xiaoyue stood up and said with a smile, "brother Hou, what are you doing with me? If it weren''t for you, my stealing our plan would destroy me. Besides, they are not in the right way, and I won''t help them. I can still tell who is a good person."


    Yun Dan was idle. Hearing what he Xiaoyue said, he immediately said, "yes, my brother and I are good people, and they are not good people!"


    He Xiaoyue giggled, came over and lifted Yun Dan''s small face, kissed her right and left, and then said, "then I''ll go first."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "you go first. Dandan and I will go out in a moment."


    He Xiaoyue let go of Dan Dan''s little hand and turned around and left the private room.


    Hou Liang looked at it, and it was not early. If he went to see his friends, he couldn''t go home to eat. After all, he just came back. Don''t make trouble for himself. He''d better take Dan back with him, lest the two old men look at him with bad eyes.


    The two got on the car and went directly to the Big World supermarket to pick up Ling Jin. Then they came home all the way.


    At this time, it was just more than three o''clock. The two old men were very happy, and there was another burst of laughter for no reason. Old tie Chong soon said, "Liangzi is becoming more and more sensible, and it is also the reason for more experience. It''s really the same day!"


    Old man Xiao Liang curled his lips and said, "old and immortal, pretend to be good again. You have to pretend to be good. You will be sensible when you come back earlier? It''s not time for you to go around the room?"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin were so amused that they couldn''t laugh in front of each other. Fortunately, Yun Dan was anxious to go upstairs to play. For fear that they couldn''t keep up, the two men hurried upstairs.


    Hou Liang also took Ling Jin up the stairs. It was still early today. There were two hours, and the two people immediately hugged and kissed.


    At this time, Ling Jin was not so worried. She blushed and let Hou Liang kiss and caress, enjoying this rare and warm moment.


    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan came back soon, followed by Secretary Liu. This is Yundan''s call. The little guy didn''t come back very early, thinking of secretary Liu.


    The procedure in the evening is almost the same as that of every day, except that Xiao Yulong came up a little late. He also talked for a while. In addition, he gave Hou Liang some time.


    Hou Liang also quickly came over to chat with his eldest brother and talked about what he Xiaoyue found herself today.


    Xiao Yulong didn''t expect that there were so many things in it. After thinking about it, he said, "Liangzi, are you going to have a meeting tomorrow morning? How many projects will come down this time?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother, speaking of the huge relocation project, I heard that there are a total of more than a dozen universities, these are only three, and a large number of projects are still ahead."


    Xiaoyulong nodded: "Liangzi, these people make it clear that they still have to deal with you, and their internal instability, so the projects of the previous schools are very important, and you must take them down."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, our brothers think the same. I think we can win this time. Their confidence is not enough. Their purpose is not pure. Half of them want to make money and half of them want to deal with me. They must not be fully prepared."


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "it''s not just that. After this time, you have an important means to fight them!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother, you think the same as I do! I love to chat with you. What you mean is to disintegrate them from internal and external factors?"


    Xiaoyulong laughed: "Liangzi, I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. In fact, I didn''t say you thought of it! That''s what happened. Although they were a little mischievous, they still followed the normal procedure, and there was no big problem. Then you can also disintegrate them through normal hands."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, I understand. I also thought about it. There is brother text. I''m going to start with brother text first, and let them gradually collapse from both inside and outside!"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yulong laughed: "OK, I''m relieved if you can do this, but after this time, they won''t give up, and they still need to continue to strengthen the internal demagoguery. This Wenqi is not easy to deal with, it depends on your means!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother, we think the same. Tomorrow is the first meeting. I will meet them face-to-face for a while. If I can say anything, the first three projects are very important!"

 Chapter 1269

    Hou Liang can verify his ideas here every time he comes back, and he feels refreshed when he gets up in the morning.


    At breakfast, everyone was in high spirits. The two old men were obviously very happy on their faces. Yun Dan and secretary Liu kept talking about how they won yesterday, and the two old men also said something from time to time.


    Originally, it was useless, but it was a big deal at home. Hou Liang and others only laughed, and no one dared to say anything.


    After sending Ling Jin and secretary Liu to the city, the two talents came to Kecheng group together.


    Everyone chatted upstairs for a while and then went downstairs together. Today''s meeting is also very important. Although Hou Liang knows that the other party may not be able to do it, he should also go all out. Although these three colleges and universities are not the most important projects, they are also very important.


    Due to the huge amount of work this time, some small companies have also come. Many people have been sitting in the conference room of the business building. Hou Liang and others naturally sit in front, and there is nothing to be polite about.


    Yun Dan didn''t want to come up at first, but it''s better to have Huang Xiao here than to wait alone. The little guy also sat down with Huang Xiao''s arm in his arms, and his big eyes looked around from time to time.


    Within three minutes, Yundan said, "brother, Cao Wei, they are here, and they are really United. They are still coming to us. It seems that they are looking for trouble, and they come with bodyguards. I will fight them when I go out in a moment, hum!"


    The little guy''s words made everyone laugh. Hou Liang knows what''s going on. The little guy hasn''t touched his hands since he came back from the capital. His heart is itching. He practices martial arts every day. It''s really uncomfortable not to let her fight.


    Sure enough, Cao Wei came with several people.


    One of the two people in the middle is a man in a straight suit who is over 50 years old. He is tall and has God in his eyes, with a cold and arrogant momentum.


    The other is a middle-aged man in Tang costume. He is short and wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses. His eyes are vicious and cold. He doesn''t look like a good thing, which is consistent with sun Wuyi''s expression.


    Behind them are Liu Yuzhu, Xie min and others. There are really two bodyguards following.


    These people went straight to Hou Liang and others and sat down. Cao Wei also whispered something. The man in a suit also looked back at Hou Liang and smiled coldly.


    Cao Wei turned around and said with a smile, "President Hou, this is Mr. Lin Zheng, the new chairman of our Weijian group."


    Hou Liang didn''t have such a big frame. Although he knew the relationship inside, he didn''t break it. With a faint smile, he said, "Oh! Good Lin Dong!"


    Lin Zheng looked back slightly, smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Hou! I heard that Mr. Hou is very powerful and has bankrupted many companies?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "President Lin, you flatter me too much. I, Hou Liang, don''t have this ability. It''s because they do so much injustice. In addition, there are not a few people like President Cao, who actively transferred it to you, and I didn''t break it, did I, President Cao?"


    Hou Liang''s words are very powerful. On the one hand, he said that they would die if they committed many injustices. On the other hand, he also said that Cao Wei himself ruined the group company and now ended up as a boss.


    Cao Wei smiled awkwardly. It''s really hard to say anything. In fact, he was a little uncomfortable in his heart. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, Cao Wei might have been cheated out of money today. For the sake of interests, he still found someone to deal with Hou Liang. Although he didn''t say it, he was uncomfortable in his heart.


    Lin Zheng didn''t care about that. He sneered and said, "Hou is not only cruel, but also very powerful in his mouth? If you don''t say that in the past, I also admit that it''s not a normal way, but this time it''s different. Don''t think of a dominant family, and the provincial capital is not Hou Liang''s world."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I didn''t think of being a dominant company. Even if I took down the project, I wouldn''t swallow it alone. This is what Hou Liang promised in the past, but some people don''t believe it, there''s no way. If I don''t do it well, I''ll do it again."


    These words made Liu Yuzhu and Xie min and others beside them a little uncomfortable. They also spent the stomach of gentlemen with a villain''s heart, thinking that Hou Liang would not let them go, or they would not join them.


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with thinking like this. Most people really don''t have Hou Liang''s realm. No matter what line of business, as long as it''s nonsense and bullying, it can''t last long even if it has strength.


    At this time, Wenqi next to him immediately said, "Mr. Hou, some words are not nonsense. Anyone who sounds good will say them, but things are different. Which company in this company doesn''t know your details?"


    Hou Liang heard that this guy was bewitching several people next to him. He was still very powerful, so he smiled and said, "you should be Mr. Wen? What you said may be reasonable, but you don''t understand Hou Liang enough."


    Wenqi thinks that Hou Liang is just a young man with some momentum. It''s nothing great. He has been in the Jianghu for so many years, and there are bosses of several other companies next to him. Can he still be bewitched by him?


    Wen Qisheng asked with a smile, "then Hou always recommend himself to everyone!"


    Hou Liang also knew that these people were their opponents at present, so put some pressure on them and it would be easier to fight for them in the future. He immediately smiled and said, "if you really know me, you should see my friends of Hou Liang. Which one is not at the level of chairman and president, even the partners of provinces and cities, dare not say that they have made a lot of money, but they are also full of money?"


    Wenqi was also stunned, and then said, "that''s just the involvement of interests, which doesn''t explain your behavior. As the saying goes, Qin Hui has three good friends, doesn''t he?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly. "I''m not just three good friends. You should also have heard a saying that justice helps more than injustice. This is a real example. But I see that you are different. It''s all a struggle for interests. Gathering is also because of interests, scattering is also because of interests. It''s not different from the previous Donglian group. I hope everyone won''t be cheated this time!"


    Hou Liang''s words were extremely sharp. Liu Yuzhu, Xie min and others all changed their faces and hesitated in their hearts. Last time, if Hou Liang hadn''t been in the first place, their money would have been swept away. This time?


    Lin Zheng didn''t expect Hou Liang to be so sharp. He originally wanted to let Wen Qi bewitch Hou Liang or be a partner today, but he was destabilized by Hou Liang. He immediately sneered and said, "Hou Liang, you''re still young, what you said is wrong! I, Lin Zheng, am not a liar. I strongly bought Wei Jian group. This is an example, as you can see!"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly again and said, "Donglian group spent 2 billion yuan. Isn''t it not strong? The result? It''s not to cheat? Don''t mind, I''m not talking about you, but I''m a little worried, sorry!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t say that their funds were not in place, which exposed hexiaoyue. Lin Zheng''s words of strong acquisition are just to give everyone some confidence. At this time, a clever sentence refutes Lin Zheng''s words to nothing!


    Lin Zheng was also very angry. He looked at Wenqi.


    Wen Qi sneered and said, "Donglian group is just a mob. As we all know, even shaojingtao of Huajian group is a liar. If the funds are not in place and the technology is not guaranteed, it will naturally be impossible?"


    Hou Liang also asked with a smile, "so you are in place in terms of capital or technology?"


    Wen Qi laughed. "Hou Liang, you''re right! This time you won''t take over these projects so easily. It''s impossible to make everyone unable to even drink soup!"


    Hou Liang hehe smiled, "OK, let''s meet on strength. As for whether Hou Liang will give you a mouthful of soup, I have already told you that I don''t want to repeat it. I''ll see you after the project. I hope Mr. Lin and Mr. Wen will make preparations!"


    Hou Liang can''t promise anything at this time. He can only be tough. No matter how hard you blow, if you can''t take over the project, it''s equal to zero.


    Wen Qi and Lin Zheng were so angry that they couldn''t say anything. Now the focus was still on the project. They didn''t take advantage of it at all. Instead, they made their people a little dizzy, and quickly turned their heads and ignored Hou Liang.


    But one of the two bodyguards kept staring at Hou Liang and sneered at him.


    Yun Dan waited for these things and immediately said to the bodyguard, "what are you staring at my brother? Don''t accept it? Go out and fight later? Dare you?"


    The bodyguard was also very angry. It was hard to say anything. He could only take a look at Lin Zheng.


    From the perspective of Hou Liang, I couldn''t see Lin Zheng''s expression, but the bodyguard turned around and stopped talking to Yun Dan.


    There are several people on the stage, but the middle position is still empty, that is, get some tea, tidy up the microphone, and tell everyone to turn off their mobile phones, so as not to affect the order of the venue, etc.


    At this time, the bodyguard who just spoke stood up, glanced at Yun Dan, turned around and left the meeting.


    Yun Dan stood up in only two minutes, handed the big bag to Huang Xiao, and followed him out.


    Everyone didn''t care, but Hou Liang kept staring at it. He knew that this guy was not convinced. Maybe he heard Cao Wei say that Hou Liang''s sister was not easy to mess with. Seeing Yun Dan''s appearance, he naturally didn''t believe it and wanted to destroy Hou Liang''s prestige.


    Soon people came up on the stage. Director Wei was still there, but this time he was not sitting in the middle. It was not surprising that the scale of this meeting was significantly higher than that of the last time, because the quantities of this project were far higher than those of previous projects.


    The mobilization meeting will begin soon. First, the host announced the general content of the meeting. I hope you can actively bid and so on.


    At this time, a person came back from the front row. It was the bodyguard who went out. His face was black and blue, and his legs were not so sharp. If there was no meeting, everyone would not notice. At this time, he had been quiet, and this person came in very noticeable.


    Huang Xiao and others saw this situation and understood what was going on. They quickly turned back to Yun Dan.


    The little guy also came in soon, with a smile on his face. He was very happy. His pretty face was like a flower. There was no dirty place at all, and everyone couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1270

    Looking at the people in the front row, it''s different. Lin Zheng gave the bodyguard a hate look, and also glanced back at Hou Liang and Yun Dan coldly.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to express something, but he smiled sarcastically. Yun Dan laughed, winked at Lin Zheng, and turned his head with a cold voice.


    Although Cao Wei, Liu Yuzhu, Xie min and others didn''t look back, they also took a look at Lin Zheng. The meaning was also obvious. It was clearly said to you. If you don''t believe it, you have to find a disgrace. Who is to blame?


    At this time, Director Wei on the stage has begun to talk about the project, and everyone''s attention has come back.


    Indeed, as you have heard, these people borrowed money from Hou Liang and Ge Honglin. In addition, Ge Honglin''s system is also very perfect, and there is almost no opinion.


    Ge Honglin just told you that the first meeting of the board of directors was held in these days, followed by an expanded meeting to invite the bosses of some relevant businesses to the meeting.


    Everyone nodded again and again. Although the meeting went on very smoothly and successfully, it was already more than 2 p.m. when everyone finished.


    I can''t go now. I always want to celebrate. Hou Liang called Yun Dan when he came out.

 Chapter 1271

    Hou Liang had just dialed, and before he put it on his ear, he saw Yundan running out of the office quickly, almost like a dark shadow, rushing directly into Hou Liang''s arms, putting his hands around Hou Liang''s neck, and his small face on Hou Liang''s chest.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what''s the matter with you, little guy? What the hell? Brother wants to eat with you!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "brother, why do you have such a long meeting? I can''t see you for a moment. It''s like losing a big pocket. When I eat with sister Tian Tian, I always look for you. After eating, I hurried over and saw you in a meeting."


    Now everyone laughed, and Ge Honglin laughed and said, "Liangzi, let you carry it all day long, just like a small tail. It depends on what you do in the future. This little guy can''t leave it at all, and will you marry in the future?"


    Hou Liang also laughed helplessly. This little guy really looked for himself. Although Ge Honglin was half joking, he really reflected some problems.


    Yundan saw Hou Liang and laughed. He went downstairs with everyone and came all the way to a nearby hotel.


    At dinner, Ge Honglin told Hou Liang that he would hold two more meetings recently, both of which needed Hou Liang''s participation. One was when the group company was established. Yang Zongming was coming, and Qi Mei depended on the situation.


    After that, there was another expanded meeting, which called some businesses. Hou Liang also needed to attend. There was no need to prepare anything. As long as these two meetings were attended, it was OK. After all, it was the chairman of the board.


    Hou Liang also repeatedly promised to follow Ge Honglin''s arrangement.


    Everyone laughed, and the chairman obeyed the boss''s arrangement. However, everyone is very clear in their hearts that the chairman''s energy is quite large. Every crisis in the city is almost resolved by the chairman, otherwise I don''t know which one will be destroyed.


    Everyone scattered after chatting until six o''clock. Hou Liang, Ling Jin, Yun Dan and secretary Liu also went home together. This time, they didn''t have to pick up, they were all together.


    It''s a lot of things to return to the provincial capital this time. Hou Liang didn''t have time to see his friends. He had another day''s meeting yesterday, and there was no way. Although he didn''t want to manage the internal affairs of the company, his identity was here and he had to go.


    In the morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan sent Secretary Liu and Ling Jin away and directly came to Lunke international trade company. The boss of laobil hadn''t seen it for a long time. This time, he still had some hopes to win these big projects, and he couldn''t forget his friends. At the beginning, laobil helped himself.


    Lao bile, the boss, seemed to have just arrived at the office, and the Secretary had just sent a cup of coffee in. Yun Dan didn''t care about that, and directly lay on the door and shouted, "Hello uncle Lao, I''m coming!"


    Raubil just took a cup of coffee, looked up and shook his hands. He almost didn''t overflow the coffee. He immediately laughed and stood up: "Dante is coming, what a rare guest, please come in!"


    When Hou Liang came in, laobile had stood up to meet him, laughed and grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Liangzi, long time no see, how can you have time to come to me?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. raubil has indeed disappeared for several times. During this period, I also went to the capital and went abroad. I didn''t just come back from Linhai, so I came to see Mr. raubil."


    Raubil laughed and said, "great, it''s rare that you still think of me!"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "Mr. raubil, you supported me at the beginning. How can I not think of you? This time I''m here because of the Xuefu Road relocation project."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, laobile hurriedly said, "Liangzi, no problem, I must support here. You don''t know, President adeck called me two days ago and asked about the situation of the provincial capital. I also told the situation here. Your exhibition is really fast!"


    Hou Liang listened to Lao bile mention edke, and he laughed and said, "we talked when we were in the capital."


    Raubil laughed and said, "yes! EDK said that there are inevitable factors in your exhibition spirit, and your behavior and your friends have nothing to say! EDK also said that general manager Mu and general manager Yang are very good there, and they are often in contact!"


    Hou Liang was a little stunned now. Mu always Mu Baishun. Who is this Yang always? He asked, "President Yang? Which President Yang?"


    Laobile laughed and said, "it''s president Yang Tonglu in our provincial capital! These two presidents are very good people, and they have a lot of cooperation with Mr. edke, which can be said to complement each other!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing now, and remembered who it was. It was Yang Juan''s father, Yang Tonglu. When Yang Tonglu left, he handed over the projects of the farmers'' market and the underground garage to himself, which offended Yan Zhengming. Speaking of going to the foreign exhibition, he introduced adek to Yang Tonglu, which was really a good exhibition.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Oh, I know. Mr. raubil, this time I come to you not to invest now, but to invest in a later stage."


    Looking at raubil''s puzzled appearance, Hou Liang also told raubil about these natural things.


    Yuntian Construction Group Co., Ltd. has been established, and its capital is not a problem. At present, it is in preparation. If these big projects can be won, laobil can invest in the future, which can be regarded as a profit. Hou Liang can be the master, which is bound to make money.


    If you can''t take it down, it''s OK. Hou Liang can''t help it. Today, I''ll just talk to raubil and know it in my heart.


    Raubil then knew what was going on, took Hou Liang''s hand and said movingly, "Liangzi, this is really unexpected. I''m waiting to sit here and make money? That is, you can think of me, thank you!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Mr. raubil, this matter is not likely to be taken down. I mean, if it can be taken down, we will naturally benefit together. How can I not want to worry about you? If you hadn''t helped me at the beginning, I wouldn''t be able to set up this company now!"


    What Hou Liang said is not nonsense. At the beginning, Yan Yan and others were also very serious. All kinds of means were used, and even plotted to kill one of Yang Hexin''s vice presidents. It was not Mr. raubil who helped himself. Although it was edke''s relationship, raubil was also a very good person.


    Laobile was even more moved, took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Mr. Hou, I didn''t agree at first. Mr. EDK helped you. As for our relationship, we only got along later. I didn''t expect that, Liangzi, you are really good! Thank you!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "not yet! Don''t say so."


    Raubil laughed and said, "Liangzi, whether it''s true or not, your intention has arrived. Even if you can''t get it, I''m also grateful!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The two chatted for a while, and Hou Liang said goodbye.


    Laobile also wanted to keep Hou Liang and Yundan, and he also liked Yundan''s little guy in his heart. First, it was still early, and second, he looked at Hou Liang''s busy appearance. He asked whether he would come back at noon, and it was not easy to force them to stay, so he sent them out.


    The last time I left, director Jiang helped to get the location. The jewelry store was about to open, and Hou Liang was also going to visit. At this time, he also told Yun Dan to visit director Jiang. The little guy drove straight to the industrial and commercial administration department.


    It should be that director Jiang had just sat down after a busy morning. A crisp voice came from the door: "Hello, uncle Jiang, I''m coming!"


    Director Jiang looked up and laughed, "little Dandan, come in!"


    Yun Dan didn''t knock at the door anywhere. He came in and sat down with a smile.


    When Hou Liang followed in, director Jiang also stood up: "Liangzi, went to the capital in the previous stage?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Director Jiang, I haven''t come to see you for a long time. It''s the meeting we met before I left last time. This time we came back and the antique street project is in the acceptance stage. I''m here to thank you. We met a few days ago, and everyone was very happy!"


    Director Jiang laughed and said, "Liangzi, what are you doing with me? These are my responsibilities. It''s not help to say. We are also in the process of attracting investment, but it''s normal to do a little more work. By the way, I want to thank you!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "thank us?"


    Director Jiang smiled and said, "my daughter called me yesterday. She was very happy in her life and study at Linhai University. She also said that President AI Dongyang had visited her personally! Liangzi, you don''t know, President AI is usually very busy, but it''s difficult for some people to see each other. How rare is this?"


    Hou Liang remembered that Yundan had promised to help, and said with a smile, "that''s just a little thing!"


    Yun Dan heard this and said, "Uncle Jiang, we went back to visit Grandpa AI this time. Grandpa AI did another thing for me and incorporated my sister Xiaoqi. It''s okay. Grandpa AI is very good and likes me very much. Just tell me something."


    Hou Liang and Jiang Qi couldn''t help laughing. This little guy was happy, but he was really able to do things.


    Hou Liang also talked about the matter of going back to see principal AI Dongyang this time. Speaking of it, AI Laozi really likes this little guy very much and is very helpful when he has something to do.


    In the past, Hou Liang misunderstood old man AI and thought that old man AI was a meticulous person. This time, there was a fundamental change. What did old man look at? That realm is really not comparable to ordinary people.


    Jiang Qi naturally nodded repeatedly, but she was very clear in her heart that the reason why principal AI Dongyang went to see his daughter was the relationship between Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Otherwise, how could a person at the level of principal AI go to see a student?


    Director Jiang and Hou Liang had more to talk about. They talked happily, and Yun Dan hurried to eat. The little guy was busy looking for something.


    In the morning, I went to see raubil, and it was really about the same at this time. Hou Liang was not easy to leave. That is to say, I invited director Jiang to have dinner and found Wang Keming by the way.

 Chapter 1272

    Wang Keming was introduced to Hou Liang by Jiang Qi. He has a very good relationship with director Jiang Qi. Last time Hou Liang went to Wang Keming, he spared no effort to help. Since he got together with director Jiang this time, he naturally can''t fall behind Wang Keming.


    Director Jiang knew that Hou Liang was in place and was not polite. He called Wang Keming directly and made an appointment with the hotel.


    Not long after Hou Liang and others sat down, director Wang Keming arrived.


    Wang Keming and director Jiang both know about the relocation of Xuefu Road, and everyone is also very concerned about hou Liang. First, it is brotherhood. Second, they also know that Hou Liang is a safe person, and they can rest assured of any project.


    Hou Liang also told you about the current situation. The biggest opponent now is Lin Zheng of Weijian group. They are still very strong, but they are also prepared, so they may not be able to win.


    Hou Liang is also very grateful to everyone. They are all paying attention to themselves. In fact, some things are also done by Hou Liang. From the trust of the two directors, it is very rare to leave such an impression on you.


    Everyone left at 1:30 p.m. and Hou Liang and Yun Dan drove to director Tao''s unit.


    Director Tao was not busy in the afternoon. The arrival of Yun Dan naturally caused a burst of laughter from director Tao. Hou Liang was also happy to hear it outside. This little guy is so cute that people like him everywhere.


    Director Tao came out, took Hou Liang''s hand, sat down, smiled and said, "Liangzi, I talked with Lao tie and said you went back to Linhai. I didn''t expect you to come to see me when you came back. It really moved me a little! I know you are very busy, in fact, you don''t always have to run to me!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "there are some things tie Lao may not have told you. We went to Japan to find Lin Tiefeng and met Mr. Sakata!"


    Now director Tao was surprised: "you mean Mr. Sakata Haonan?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! The little guy has also competed with Mr. Sakata."


    Director Tao was even more interested and hurriedly asked.


    Hou Liang also talked about what happened after he found tielinfeng last time. Lin Tiefeng helped him figure out the situation of the Chenguang consortium, so that he could better grasp the information of Donglian group, so that he knew that these people were liars, and then helped the police deal with the case of Donglian group.


    Originally, this matter was over, but Hou Liang was going to work in the capital. He saw shaojingtao who was at large again, so he tracked down. He learned from Sun Wei that sun Wuyi was in Japan, so he went to find sun Wuyi.


    Hou Liang said in detail about this process. Yundan was beaten violently in Japan. He fought back several times to find trouble, and finally forced Mr. Sakata out.


    After Mr. Sakata came, he tried two moves, but he didn''t do it at all, and soon conceded.


    Director Tao was stunned, and it took a long time to come to his senses. He laughed and said, "this little guy is too powerful. We have seen Mr. Sakata''s power, and we have come to communicate in the past. Our people basically have no rivals. We know at a glance. I didn''t expect to admit defeat here. This is really unexpected!"


    Yun Dan said proudly, "he didn''t dare to come up. If he came up, he would be even worse."


    Director Tao burst out laughing: "I know, you little fellow, you are really a genius, and I don''t know how to cultivate it!"


    Hou Liang knew, however, that it was no accident that the little guy could reach this point today. In addition to the cultivation of his grandfather, there was also talent and effort. He even slept in the same position and never changed.


    The reason why Hou Liang came to visit director Tao so soon today is that director Tao didn''t forget his own affairs when Lin Tiefeng came last time. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to contact Lin Tiefeng, and there would be no subsequent affairs.


    The two were chatting, and Hou Liang''s phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was still a text call, he hurriedly answered, "brother Wen!"


    The text smiled and said, "Liangzi, do you have time? Let''s meet!"


    As soon as Hou Liang heard that there was something wrong, he hurriedly said, "if you have time, let''s meet in the old place, the teahouse."


    Text hung up with a smile.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "director Tao, Dandan and I still have some things to do. We came to see you today, and we''re leaving!"


    Director Tao was also a little embarrassed. After looking at Yun dancai, he said, "Liangzi, the little guy rarely comes here, and I didn''t invite the little guy to eat. I''m really sorry. You seem to have something here, and I won''t stop it. If you have time, you can come again."


    Hou Liang also nodded and promised, which scared the building with Yun Dan.


    The two got on the car and went all the way to the teahouse where they used to meet Wen Wen. Wen Wen had poked his head out to greet the two people. It should be close, and he arrived a little earlier than Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan came in and hugged the neck of the text. After getting tired of it, he sat down.


    The text laughed: "little guy, why are you so cute? No wonder people like you everywhere, and you don''t hate people like me?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother Wen, you are a good man."


    Hou Liang and the text laughed. This definition is enough! In the eyes of the little guy, there are only two kinds of people, except the bad guys, who are all good people and are so affectionate to the good people.


    The text teased Yun Dan for two sentences and quickly said, "Liangzi, this Wenqi is really not easy to deal with. I was not far behind you at the meeting that day. I also noticed that they didn''t take advantage of it. You made them a little embarrassed. The little guy also hit their bodyguard and held the meeting after returning."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I guess it''s basically the same!"


    The text said with a smile, "Lin Zheng listens to Wenqi about everything. This old thing once again emphasized the financial and technical matters at the meeting, saying that if we don''t unite, we must be destroyed by you one by one, which is very provocative. These people are also deeply concerned, and their morale is high."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know this. It depends on the next few projects. As long as we take it down, their situation will be even more difficult."


    The text went on to say: "in terms of capital, they have acquired Weijian group strongly. It is obvious to all that, in terms of technology, they found Professor xiefeiyuan of Huajian group, who is also very powerful. It seems that they have the intention of taking down this project."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "they don''t know my relationship with President he yet, but I don''t want to do this. As long as they come in a positive way, I''ll also face it in a positive way, and don''t engage in crooked evil."


    The reason why Hou Liang said this is that he did not want to use general manager he''s relationship to plot to sabotage each other''s plans. Since they haven''t come to Taiyin for themselves, they should come openly.


    After hearing this, the text also nodded and laughed, and gave a thumbs up and said, "Liangzi, I told you this news just to let you know. I didn''t expect you to make this response. It''s really rare, good, admirable! But your opponent may not be like this!"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "brother Wen, what else?"


    The text laughed and said, "otherwise, how can I say that Wenqi is very yin? He gave Lin Zheng advice!"


    The text didn''t leave after the meeting that day. He met with the boss of a company outside. The two whispered a few words. At this time, he faintly heard Wenqi give Lin Zheng advice.


    Wenqi told Lin Zheng that Hou Liang was very difficult to deal with. Although he was not bad in terms of capital and technology, the project was not so smooth if Hou Liang was in the provincial capital. He wanted to make some noise there and bluff, making Hongcheng group feel dangerous.


    Wenqi also said, isn''t the relationship between Hou Liang and Dai Baotai good? Then do it on Dai Baotai''s side, drag them into the water, and then call Hou Liang. As long as Hou Liang leaves, it''s much easier here.


    Lin Zheng is also very obedient to Wenqi''s plan, but the text can''t be listened to anymore. He can only leave the office coat room.


    After giving Hou Liang a brief explanation, the text said with a smile, "Liangzi, you are kind and righteous enough to do things in place, but they are not necessarily. You can use any means!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother Wen, I''m really helpless. I can only give consideration to both sides. But I don''t want to engage in any conspiracy with them. It''s just that I don''t go. This is also a challenge to our Yuntian construction group company. If we want to develop, we can''t do without some excellent things."


    The text even laughed: "OK! That''s all I have to say. You can make up your own mind about some things. As long as nothing happens, I''ll go first."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again and said heartily, "brother Wen, thank you very much. Otherwise, I''d be unprepared. Maybe something happened there by them!"


    Text laughed, patted Hou Liang on the shoulder and said, "Liangzi, let''s not say these polite words. If there is any news, we''d better meet here and leave!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both stood up and sent out the text.


    The text touched Yundan''s hair at the door, laughed, turned around and hurried downstairs.


    Hou Liang didn''t go out. First, he didn''t want to go out with Wen. Second, he had something to do. He took out the phone and called Anna.


    Anna beauty answered the phone immediately: "Hou Liang, are you back?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Nana, I know you miss me. You don''t look at the call. I''m in the provincial capital!"


    Anna also said helplessly, "you boy, don''t talk well. Why do I miss you? I thought you were back when I received your call. I miss Dandan."


    Hou Liang laughed, "have you heard any news these two days? About the reclamation project."


    Anna also immediately said, "I heard that Wanjun company released the wind yesterday. Speaking of the reclamation project has been taken down by them, other companies don''t want to get involved. We are all a little strange and want to call you!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s what I want to say. Ignore them. The reclamation project still has some time to go. When the time is coming, you can call me again, and then I''ll go back!"


    Anna promised, and suddenly remembered why Hou Liang knew. She also hurriedly asked, "how did you know?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Lin Wanjun is Lin Zheng''s son and Lin Wanyou''s brother. This series of things are related. They want to use the plan of luring the tiger away from the mountain. Don''t be fooled and don''t take it seriously. Don''t be surprised if you see it, it''s a defeat!"

 Chapter 1273

    Anna couldn''t help giggling after hearing Hou Liang''s words: "when did you learn these things? Did you study the art of war?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, "Nana, the art of war is useful everywhere. Haven''t you heard of the thirty six strategies of business war? I know it now!"


    Anna giggled and said, "OK, don''t blow it. I know it. There''s still a period of time. I''ll also hold a meeting for you to stabilize the morale of the army. You call Dandan!"


    Yun Dan had been listening for a long time. As soon as she heard Anna say it to herself, she grabbed it: "sister Nana, I miss you!"


    Anna giggled over there, and the two of them chatted. Hou Liang has to call Dai Baotai here, so he can only wait.


    For a long time, Yun Dan stopped talking, just nodded and promised. Anna should be telling something, and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang just dialed Dai Baotai.


    Dai Baotai also answered the phone at the first time, and said with some surprise, "Liangzi, are you back?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I didn''t go back. I have something to tell you."


    Hou Liang also told Dai Baotai about the situation here. Lin Zheng was really not kind-hearted. Under the advice of Wen Qi, he wanted to find something in Linhai to let Hou Liang go back.


    Hou Liang said briefly and then said with a smile, "Hongcheng group has heard the wind. Haven''t you made any moves here?"


    Dai Baotai immediately said, "there is nothing moving, but if you say so, there may be something else?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! They want to make something happen. Don''t be impulsive and don''t drag you down like them."


    Dai Baotai nodded and said, "I know, Liangzi, I also have some regrets after the last thing. If you hadn''t come back in time, I might not be able to stop it. I''ll carry it this time, waiting for you to come back!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! We just stand still. Maybe if I deal with the matter here, they will be defeated. If there is something difficult, go to tie Yingfei. His disciples duanweiguo and Da Jun are very powerful. Maybe they can help you. As long as things don''t get serious, they have nothing to do!"


    Dai Baotai was happy this time: "OK! Although the little guy is not at home, it''s OK to have tie Yingfei here. If they come, I''ll contact tie Yingfei again!"


    Hou Liang was relieved and hung up after a chat.


    The bidding meeting for this project is just these days. These guys have been playing with some illegitimate things. Thanks to their friends over there, otherwise they would really be mixed into a pot of porridge by Wenqi, making it difficult for them to take care of both ends.


    It was already late when the two left the teahouse. This article also settled the account and left. The two came directly to pick up Ling Jin and secretary Liu and returned home together.


    The two old men were full of praise for Hou Liang''s performance these days, which made everyone laugh. They knew that the two old men were happy. They not only came back early, but also brought back masters. Yun Dan would be happy. The smiling faces of the two old men looked happy!


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin also have no time to make out. Xiao Yulong and tie Runan are back. The old man knows that Dandan is anxious to play, and he also eats immediately.


    After Hou Liang and Yun Dan came back, the Xiao family was the same as the Spring Festival every day, so don''t mention the atmosphere.


    Before finishing a meal, Yundan''s phone rang. It was a video call from Jiang Lirong. It''s not surprising, but the two old men were a little worried.


    Yundan immediately answered Jiang Lirong''s phone and said, "Mom, I miss you!"


    Jiang Lirong should have had a video call with Yun Dan every day these two days. She was not so excited and giggled, "Dan Dan, mom misses you too much, and I miss you so much!"


    Everyone laughed, and no one listened to Yun Dan''s phone. Jiang Lirong didn''t look for Hou Liang, and she was satisfied to see Dan Dan.


    There was a chat here, and Yundan over there also said crisply, "Mom, you find my father, and I have something to tell my father."


    He Pengfei''s laughter soon came over the phone: "good daughter, you''re so good, still thinking of your father? It''s great, haha!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Dad, I''ll tell you something! There may be people in our provincial capital looking for Xie Feiyun these days. Is it your people?"


    He Pengfei immediately said, "Xie Feiyun is our man. How do you know?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "it''s our people who want to find him. I know it. I''ll give you something now."


    He Pengfei immediately said, "OK, Dad can do it. Tell me!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "if the people of Weijian company in our provincial capital find him, you will tell this xiefeiyun to promise to come down, and then drag on not to give them any design plan, you know?"


    He Pengfei liked the little guy very much, and immediately laughed and promised: "I know, I must do what Dandan arranged. I''ll talk to Xie Feiyun early tomorrow morning and make it clear to him. It must be the last day. How about it?"


    Now Yundan was happy: "OK, Dad, it''s very kind of you!"


    Yun Dan said and put his mouth close to him. He Pengfei immediately turned his face, as if he could kiss him. Then he laughed terribly.


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong were chatting here. At first, no one cared about the little guy talking. At this time, Hou Liang recognized some problems. Why did the little guy tell these things?


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, give me the phone quickly."


    Yun Dan was very obedient. Thinking that his brother also wanted to be godfather and godmother, he hurriedly called Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Dad, did Dan Dan tell you about Xie Feiyun?"


    He Pengfei immediately said, "Liangzi, I know it all. It may be about the relocation of your Xuefu Road, so you can rest assured. I understand that it''s good to find our home?"


    Hou Liang also fainted: "Dad, I don''t mean that. It''s just that Dandan heard what the child said. Don''t take it seriously!"


    He Pengfei was also stunned: "Liangzi, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang also talked about today''s matter. He has no other meaning. He just wants to compete head-on, which is also a test for his company. Children can''t listen.


    He Pengfei laughed after hearing this: "Liangzi, why do you take this risk? Speaking of xiefeiyun, the chief engineer of Huajian group, he is also a very powerful person. You may not know that there are four famous builders, among which Nanjin and beixie are talking about xiefeiyun!"


    Hou Liang knew that Huajian group also had an expert. No wonder it could show so well, but he didn''t want to do it like them, so he smiled and said, "I know, but we also have some advantages. You''d better not tell Xie Feiyun to compete."


    He Pengfei also shook his head and said, "Liangzi, I promised Dandan. This child is kind-hearted, innocent, and shouldn''t fool around. I can''t help it. In this way, just leave it alone. I''ll deal with this matter. You''d better give the phone to Dandan, and their mother hasn''t finished talking!"


    He Pengfei said that he had already called Jiang Lirong. Jiang Lirong saw Hou Liang and kindly told him.


    Hou Liang also fainted. He got here. After a few words, he reluctantly handed it to Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang and curled his mouth. Then he proudly answered the phone and chatted with Jiang Lirong.


    Xiao Yulong generally understood something, but it''s not easy to ask at this time. I''ll talk about it later. I still couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang also smiled at his brother. Some things he didn''t want to do. The little guy talked nonsense everywhere, and she arranged it!


    Yun Dan actually finished eating long ago. After chatting with Jiang Lirong for a while, he immediately went upstairs with Secretary Liu.


    The two old men immediately followed, and the next few people laughed.


    Hou Liang also shook his head helplessly and went upstairs with Ling Jin. The two people always have some time to be intimate. Although they can''t have a good time, it''s also good.


    Xiao Yulong wanted to know what happened today. Soon he went upstairs and the two brothers chatted in the room again.


    Xiaoyulong couldn''t help laughing and asked, "brother, did you find president he about the project?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes! Today I met brother Wen. Everyone in Wen told me the situation briefly."


    Hou Liang then said what happened this afternoon. Lin Zheng is really playing tricks. He wants to use the strategy of luring the tiger away from the mountain in the area near the sea, so they can win the project here.


    After receiving the news, Hou Liang has called Anna and Dai Baotai, telling them to be careful and not to act rashly. It''s all conspiracy.


    Lin Zheng didn''t completely acquire Weijian group, and the capital should be very sufficient. So he still wants to compete with himself. He found xiefeiyuan, the capital of Huajian group, in the design scheme, and wants to come up with a perfect scheme.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong couldn''t help laughing and asked, "when you were chatting, Dan Dan was on the side. He told he Zong not to let Xie Feiyun help?"


    Hou Liang himself couldn''t help laughing: "yes! This isn''t my intention. I also want to test the real strength of our Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. this little guy has come to the wrong side and wants to drag Wei Jian group!"


    When Hou Liang said this, Xiao Yulong couldn''t help laughing. Hou Liang also laughed, which was unexpected!


    Xiaoyulong laughed for a while before saying, "brother, this little guy is not bad, but he hates them playing tricks with you. She also came up with a way, but it''s also good, I think it''s OK!"


    Hou Liang said helplessly, "this is not my intention!"


    Xiaoyulong couldn''t help laughing: "brother, don''t forget that after these projects are won, it''s related to the future! They have staged some plots against you, and you don''t need to be polite. I think the little guy''s idea this time is still good."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother, even if I told President he now, it didn''t work. Didn''t you see President he''s attitude just now? The couple liked Yundan very much. They knew that Yundan was not that kind of bad boy, and they couldn''t believe it!"

 Chapter 1274

    Xiao Yulong couldn''t help laughing when Hou Liang said this: "it''s not that the little guy had a bad idea. In Dandan''s heart, there is no need to be polite to bad people except good people. This is also what should be done, not to mention that they have done something to you?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother, now my godfather can''t listen to me. He should not give them a plan, and it seems that he will delay them for a while."


    Xiaoyulong laughed: "then wait a while. You can relax these days and take the project down smoothly. Don''t forget that these three projects are very helpful for your next plan. Even if you want to test the strength of Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd., this is not the time?"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "yes! I also thought about these things. It''s really not the time. Anyway, it''s already like this, so deal with them. By the way, brother, I''ve been back several times, and I haven''t seen brother Zuo bin and brother Wan Jun. do you have time to get together at noon tomorrow?"


    Knowing that Hou Liang was thinking of his friends, Xiao Yulong nodded and said, "OK, I''ll get together with them. Besides, Wan Jun also talked about you these days. When he called me, he also asked about Dan Dan. Speaking of it, this little guy is really cute."


    Hou Liang also laughed, saying that after having Yundan, many things were very convenient for her. She could also help with some cases. She was skilled and had good eyes.


    The two brothers chatted and didn''t know when they slept.


    In the morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan sent Ling Jin and secretary Liu away and went directly to the Big World supermarket. Instead of going to see Ge Honglin directly, they came to see Irina. They can''t leave it here and care about it.


    Irina''s location in the provincial capital big world supermarket is not small, and her business is all foreign goods. Irina is personally in charge, and she is also a restless girl, busy early in the morning.


    Yun Dan slipped over without saying a word, and put his arm around Irina''s neck. Irina immediately giggled. It seemed that the little white hand was not someone else''s.


    Hou Liang also came over and asked briefly. The situation is still very good. Irina is just stabilizing now. Take the store manager with her. After she is completely familiar with it, she is ready to open another physical store in times supermarket.


    As for whether the other two supermarkets are also open, it''s not certain. It depends. Now that the online supermarket is so good, even if it doesn''t open a physical store, it''s no problem.


    Irina simply said two words and took Hou Liang and Yun Dan to the back office to sit down.


    At this time, there was no one, and Yundan immediately started to make trouble. The little guy liked Irina''s best. He put his small hand in and took it out.


    Irina giggled and leaned over slightly. She was very fond of these two people and asked Hou Liang whether she was going to open her business to their country.


    Hou Liang still has so many things to do. If he opens it, he will contact Ivan. Sooner or later, he will also develop abroad.


    It''s rare to have a free day today. Hou Liang said goodbye to Irina soon and told her to call herself if there was anything wrong. They went upstairs.


    Ge Honglin was busy arranging some things for Lin Dawei in the office. When he saw Yun Dan running in, he also laughed. He quickly stood up and looked at the door and said, "Liangzi, I have almost arranged it."


    Hou Liang came in and said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, you''ve worked hard!"


    Ge Honglin laughed: "Liangzi, it''s nothing to work hard on our own business. I called Zongming and it''s tomorrow. We''ll hold a meeting tomorrow. It''s not good for Hou Liang to go out again at this time, that is, we''ll have a meeting tomorrow.


    The next morning, Hou Liang arranged Yun Dan at home. Today was a meeting, and there was nothing else to do. Yun Dan was also idle when she went, and secretary Liu couldn''t accompany her.


    Yun Dan was obedient. He didn''t have to follow, but stayed in bed and didn''t get up.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin came to the conference room of the Big World supermarket together. Everyone was there. They greeted Hou Liang one after another. This time, there were so many chairmen, all of whom were insiders. It can be said that none of them was outsiders.


    The day before yesterday, communication was good, but Yang Zongming was missing. Today, even if qianglian group was established, the first board meeting was held.


    At noon, we had a brief gathering. In the afternoon, Ge Honglin arranged to go to the conference room of Yunzhu hotel.


    It has been arranged here for a long time. All major businesses have arrived and the meeting time has been booked. It was not long before Hou Liang and others came here that the meeting began.


    Originally, Hou liang thought that it was an expanded meeting. There were probably more than a dozen people. But I didn''t know that there were hundreds of people. In addition to some businesses in other provinces and cities, there were also some businesses in the four supermarkets. There were really many people gathered here.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing when he saw this situation. Thanks to the little guy''s absence, if he saw this situation, he didn''t know how to envy Ge Honglin. The little guy thought that these people made money for GE Honglin.


    The meeting time is not short. It began at 1:30 p.m. and ended at 4:30 p.m. and everyone celebrated at Yunzhu hotel again. This time, the scale was large and the hall was covered.

 Chapter 1275

    Under that situation last night, Hou Liang didn''t stop drinking a cup. He was still a little dizzy in the morning. His eldest brother Xiao Yulong had left, and he didn''t know whether Ling Jin had left. He quickly washed and came out to greet Yun Dan.


    The two people came out soon. They came back with Ling Jin yesterday. Yun Dan didn''t follow Hou Liang all day. Seeing Hou Liang in the morning, he was very affectionate and kept asking what he had done yesterday.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin both laughed terribly. When they agreed to hold the meeting, the little guy also asked. It can be seen that it''s impossible not to follow at all. It''s too much to think about.


    The two old men were very happy. This was the first time Yundan stayed at home for a day. Although he was distracted for a while and asked his brother, the two old men could see this lovely little guy after all, and prepared a rich breakfast on the table.


    On the way to send Ling Jin to the times market, I received a call from Uncle Zhong, saying that the project acceptance was over, and it was officially put into use today. Many merchants came, and uncle Zhong is also in the company at present.


    Hou Liang was so happy that he immediately said that he would go to the group company in a moment.


    After the two men sent Ling Jin to the city, they also immediately returned to Kecheng group. Yun Dan shouted a few times at the door and went in with a smile. There must be a lot of people in the office, and the little guy couldn''t shout.


    Sure enough, when Hou Liang came in, the office was full, and uncle Zhong and manager Liu at the construction site were also there. Everyone stood up and let Hou Liang sit in Yang Zongming''s position.


    Professor Jin also laughed and said, "Liangzi, we really want to celebrate today. When this big project is completed, our staff will come down and don''t say. The income is also very considerable. The acceptance is over, and all the project funds will be paid in a few days. Don''t worry, it won''t be worse for us at all, a very considerable income!"


    Hou Liang also laughed: "this is the result of everyone''s hard work, and we can''t lose it. You can discuss how to divide it, and I won''t participate in it."


    This sentence made everyone laugh. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, how many times the project might have been stopped. Now that it is successfully completed, Hou Liang doesn''t participate. Such a chairman is really hard to find.


    Uncle Zhong quickly said, "Liangzi, we all saw it when you didn''t come. The relocation work of these three schools is very huge, and it''s very difficult for us to win them all! Not to mention we may not be able to win them?"


    Professor Jin also nodded and said, "yes! We''ve been discussing these two days. Let alone we can''t take it down. Even if we take it down, we can''t swallow it completely. Otherwise, we''ll unite with some other companies. Isn''t there a construction company over your brother and the iron director?"


    Hou Liang knew it well and said with a smile, "at present, it''s better to take it down first. Don''t worry about others. I''m already prepared."


    Seeing that everyone was a little worried, Hou Liang told everyone what he thought.


    These projects are very important. It can be said that they are the necessary preparations for defeating the opposite side. After taking them down first, the power will be in the hands of Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. those people can''t come without looking for it. It''s not that they are very stable together.


    In this way, it is more conducive to let them have some disputes internally, so as to win the next project later.


    At that time, most of these projects were almost the same, and the staff came down, and the cooperative businesses were very stable. It was not a problem to take down those projects.


    As for the current projects, they are not a problem, and Hou Liang is not ready to swallow the first batch of projects. He came to discuss this matter with you today.


    At present, Hou Liang has many friends. Needless to say, there are construction companies, including brother Xiao Yulong, brother tie Runan, brother Wan Jun, and Xie Fengyuan, who helped him last time. All these things are easy to handle. The most important thing is the quality of the project.


    Professor Jin and others are very happy. This is not a problem. As long as everyone is careful, the quality can be maintained.


    Today, there is no outsider, Hou Liang opened up and said that these three schools can be said to be a touchstone, which can disintegrate the strength of the opposite side and establish the unshakable position of Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. in the provincial capital.


    These are only three schools. The big project behind is the time for Yuntian construction company to make money. Naturally, it is necessary to give you some projects. These rights are in the hands of Qin Yutao, Professor Jin, Zhang Yang and uncle Zhong. Hou Liang''s friends are just a few, which is very easy to arrange.


    If you swallow them all this time, your opponents will take this opportunity to publicize that those small companies are facing the situation of having no food. Naturally, they are united against Yuntian Construction Group Co., Ltd. It is not that Hou Liang is afraid of anyone, nor does he do so in business.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, everyone nodded and agreed.


    Everyone knows this truth. It''s the same as an individual. If you want to be the boss, you need to feed your brothers, and you need more brothers, so that your boss position can be stable. Otherwise, everyone will miss you, and sooner or later, you will be destroyed.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect everyone to support the idea so much, and he was very happy. As everyone chatted about these things, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was the shipping phone, and Hou Liang''s goods arrived.


    It was not early at this time. Yun Dan made arrangements to have dinner, and everyone went downstairs together.


    It''s rare for people to be so complete. Everyone also chatted. Speaking of this, if it''s next, everyone is still very relaxed. They are all powerful people, and the project can be easily won.


    Before they left, Hou Liang received a call from Yang Yuming, saying that everyone was in the antique street and could be put into use today. Everyone also began to decorate it, and asked Hou Liang if he would come and have a look.


    Hou Liang is also happy to promise to come down. The goods from his side have arrived. He will go there after receiving the goods in the afternoon.


    After the meal was over, everyone went back to prepare the plan. Hou Liang also took Yun Dan to pick up the goods. This was a valuable item. Hou Liang had to receive it in person and verify some certificates before he sent it to the antique street.


    Hou Liang and Yundan got out of the jewelry store as soon as they got off. It was long Fengxing, Yang Yuming and others, as well as wenlao and Dong Hao.


    Long Fengxing laughed and said, "Liangzi, you''re really good? The goods arrived before you packed them up?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it was agreed long ago, brother long. Why aren''t you busy there?"


    Long Fengxing said with a smile, "there are people over there, and Bao Liang is also there. I just came here to have a look. The waiters are all in place. Simply tidy up and you can cloth the goods. The sooner you open it, the better. It looks like you can open it in twoorthree days!"


    Hou Liang nodded and followed everyone into the jewelry store.


    Sure enough, the waiter has arrived. Because Uncle Zhong has been decorated according to the meaning of long Fengxing, no matter how big or small it is, it can be opened after a simple cleaning.


    We also inspected the goods, which surprised Dong Hao and long Fengxing.


    These goods are very good jewelry, not to mention the authenticity, and the style is also very novel. In the past, antique street also purchased goods abroad, but they are not as exquisite as Hou Liang''s goods.


    Wen always saw it. He laughed and said, "in the past, when we were near the sea, it was this kind of goods. Liangzi had a very good relationship with lamic. Lamic goods are sold in many countries, and the quality is guaranteed. This must be very good!"


    Yang Yuming was very happy. It was the same as his own goods, so he hurriedly said, "old Wen, we depend on you there. I don''t understand!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother Yang, you can rest assured. Give it to old Wen and old Dong. There''s no problem at all. Just wait for you to make money. Brother long, you can also have a look at the goods. If you need anything, we can exchange what we need."


    Long Fengxing also nodded and agreed with a smile.


    Yundan has been busy with these waiters over there. The little guy can also work. If others can''t move it, she can move it. She chatted with the waiters in a chirpy way. People like it everywhere.


    At this time, a few people came in from outside. The first grade was around 60, wearing a Tang suit, looking smiling, laughing and saying, "Mr. long, this time we have changed our guns. Is this your friend''s?"


    Long Fengxing laughed and said, "Hello, President Qi, this is my brothers Liangzi and Yang Yuming. These two are Wen Lao and Dong Lao. How are you preparing there?"


    President Qi also made a ha ha and said, "it''s not bad. I''m also preparing. Good bosses! In the future, we will be neighbors and take care of each other."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "Hello, Mr. Qi, are you also from Jewelry City?"


    President Qi looked back and pointed to a jewelry store not far away, smiled and said, "the moon tower is mine!"


    Long Fengxing said with a smile, "Liangzi, this is Qi Kun, the boss of Wangyue building, the largest jewelry store in our Antique Street. His strength is quite strong. President Qi, Liangzi is my brother. You will have to take care of him more in the future!"


    Mr. Qi immediately nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. long. We are old friends, and I didn''t say anything. I just came to have a look, said goodbye, and often contacted in the future!"


    Hou Liang and others also nodded in succession and sent the boss of the moon tower away.


    Long Fengxing then said, "Liangzi, this boss is also very powerful. As I said, the most profitable thing in this industry is antique calligraphy and painting. Their moon tower and another Yunlong pavilion are mainly engaged in these antique calligraphy and painting. I also have them there, but they are not as large as others, and their strength is really not as strong as them."


    Hou Liang also knows that no matter how valuable the jewelry is, it is millions or tens of millions. Some antique calligraphy and paintings can be said to be as many as hundreds of millions, but it is difficult to find hundreds of millions of jewelry. People have been working for more years, and they have accumulated more, so they are naturally strong.


    Long Fengxing also said goodbye at this time and went back to have a look. Hou Liang and others sent long Fengxing away again. They were almost busy here.


    As Uncle Zhong has arranged the online alarm, there should be no problem in terms of security, but considering that he has just opened business and there is still some chaos around, Hou Liang called Hu Guohao and Zhang Yaozong and went to Yang Yuming''s side separately. Quan should be a watchman. It would be better to hire someone to do the watchman in two days.

 Chapter 1276

    Yang Yuming was also very happy to hear that the safety problem had been solved. It would be good for Longfeng bank to help recruit waiters, and it would not recruit watchmen for them. In case something happened, no one could afford to take the responsibility.


    Mr. Wen soon followed Yang Yuming back. Hou Liang received the same goods on both sides. Dong Hao was busy here, recording the goods for the time being. For the time being, this work can only be done by Dong Hao.


    Hou Liang was still a little embarrassed, but Dong Hao was very happy. He was very busy during this period, but it was a jewelry business that was about to open. His favorite was this business. He also saw that Hou Liang didn''t have time to come often. Even if it was given to him, this trust was even more rare.


    When everyone got off work, Hu Guohao and Zhang Yaozong arrived. Both of them were very happy to see Hou Liang and immediately greeted Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother Hu, Yaozong, we are all our brothers. I''m not here. I really have to go back home. That''s why you two can help. Mr. Dong will hire people these two days."


    Huguohao smiled and said, "Liangzi, don''t say so. There are so many jewelry. You come to us, which shows your trust in our brother. We must be optimistic."


    Hou Liang knew that there was nothing wrong, so he brought Zhang Yaozong to Yang Yuming. After all arrangements were made, he picked up Dong Hao and Wen Lao to go back together.


    In the past two days, Hou Liang also ran back and forth. Either he took a look at the jewelry store or Ge Honglin held a meeting with him. On the contrary, Kecheng group was relatively stable.


    Hou Liang knew in his heart that these guys hadn''t thought too much nonsense, but they were holding back their strength to compete with themselves. He didn''t know that they were dead. The day of the bidding meeting was tomorrow, but he received a call from the text.


    Hou Liang and Wen met in the teahouse.


    The text asked with a smile, "Liangzi, you still used some means? I''ve laughed to death these two days."


    Hou Liang knew roughly what was going on in his heart, so he said with a smile, "I didn''t use any means. Tell me, what''s so funny?"


    The text glanced at Hou Liang, and then said, "they asked xiefeiyuan, chief engineer of Huajian group, to give the design plan, and there also vaguely promised, that is, they didn''t see the completion of the plan. Tomorrow is the bidding meeting. They haven''t got it until now, like ants on the hot pot."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother Wen, this is not my means! I told you that day, I want to compete head-on."


    Yun Dan also understood that what they said was about godfather, and then said, "brother Wen, it''s me. I called my godfather and told him to promise them not to give them at that time. My godfather likes me very much. Naturally, he listens to me, and they deserve it!"


    Now I can''t laugh at the text. The original problem is still with this little guy!


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "later, I also answered the phone, but it''s a little late. I really want to find you. I still need your help for some things!"


    The text was stunned: "Liangzi, you say!"


    Hou Liang then said, "if this project is judged according to this situation, they must not win it. You are still in their camp now. I need someone to take over some projects here. Are you the first one?"


    The text burst out laughing: "you boy, do you want me to bring people to make trouble for them? Can you give me a project?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "brother Wen, why are we talking so much? As long as you stay in Xiangyun group for a day, brother can''t watch?"


    The text shook his head and said, "Liangzi, I can''t open this head. After all, I don''t know the effect. If it works, go to Xie Fengyuan. I know that the reason why Xie Fengyuan didn''t leave is because of your relationship. This time you must give Xie Fengyuan some projects, so he also has contact with these bosses, which is much safer than me."


    Hou Liang really forgot this matter. Hearing the text, he nodded repeatedly: "brother Wen, I know, I almost forgot that I was drinking together two days ago! You are the most important chess piece. If I can''t use it, I''d better not use it!"


    Text and Hou Liang both laughed. There were some things that two people didn''t have to say so clearly, and they both understood in their hearts.


    From Qingyun group, people in the provincial capital believed that Xiangyun group was also indirectly destroyed by Hou Liang. At that time, the text was in Xiangyun group, which was not a small group company.


    After that incident, the text often stood on the opposite side of Hou Liang. Although it was not a core figure, the other side was basically defenseless against the text, so it could also get a lot of news.


    The same is true this time. The text and hexiaoyue provide a lot of information, so that Hou Liang can fully grasp each other''s dynamics and make the most favorable decisions for himself. Then the chess piece of the text is better not to move, and it is the same to go to xiefengyuan himself.


    Xie Fengyuan is not easy to mess with. After coming to the provincial capital, the face of a thug is presented to everyone. Even if Cao Wei and others want to revenge Xie Fengyuan, they can''t do it.


    The two talked very late and went back respectively.


    The next morning, Hou Liang came to Kecheng group with Yundan. Everyone came to the business building together. Today is the most critical link, but there is no pressure for Hou Liang at this time.


    When everyone went to the small conference room on the second floor, they saw that Lin Zheng and Wen Qi, Cao Wei, Liu Yuzhu, Xie min and Wen Wen had arrived.


    There are not so many businesses this time, namely, Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. and Weijian group. Other small companies know that it is impossible, and they all wait to see who will find accommodation next. It is enough to have a sip of soup.


    There was an imperceptible smile on the face of the text, and several others were anxious and nervous. Lin Zheng also took out the phone from time to time to call out.


    Hou Liang understood at a glance that he Pengfei''s strength was very great. In a word, Yundan little guy, he Pengfei completely implemented it, and implemented it according to Yundan''s words!


    Although the text also said that Xie Feiyun over there promised vaguely, it was too late for them to want a temporary replacement. It was not easy to blame others. After all, they didn''t promise!


    Lin Zheng played on the window for a long time, as if no one answered. Then he looked back helplessly, and immediately saw Hou Liang and others arrived. His face changed color, and he said coldly, but there was nothing to say.


    Hou Liang, however, couldn''t help laughing and teasing: "Chairman Lin and President Cao, are you here early? Once the last meeting was over, the two must have been very well prepared? Today, it seems that we are in a perfect match and will meet a good talent. It must be a very glued state?"


    Lin Zheng was also angry and said coldly, "Hou Liang, you''re right. You want to go next, it''s not that simple!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "it all depends on our strength, but we have prepared for a long time. We dare not say how perfect the plan is. At least we attach great importance to this project, and we have done it."


    Wenqi also stared at Hou Liang viciously and said, "Hou Liang, we have also prepared for a long time. This time, let''s see who can take it down. Don''t say sarcastic words here!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Wen, I''m telling the truth. How can I call it sarcasm? Since you came for Hou Liang, you must be well prepared. Don''t let people down! Mr. Xie, Mr. Liu, Mr. Wen, etc., which one of you is not looking at you?"


    Hou Liang''s words made Lin Zheng and Wen Qi pale with anger. Cao Wei also couldn''t sit still and stared at Lin Zheng.


    Lin Zheng also immediately stood up and took out the phone again.


    Yun Dan just followed. At this time, he couldn''t laugh anymore. He knew what was going on. Godfather helped. They didn''t have a plan. They kept laughing on the side.


    Cao Wei and others were so popular that they turned pale. They didn''t dare to say anything. They knew that this little boy couldn''t be provoked. If they were beaten, they couldn''t commit it.


    At this time, the meeting host came in and told everyone to turn off the machine, and the meeting will proceed immediately.


    Yun Danton couldn''t help it when he said with a giggle, "Mr. Lin, you don''t turn off the machine yet. It''s going to be a meeting. People said, turn off the machine and come to the meeting!"


    Although the people here didn''t know the inside story, they also saw that Lin Zheng was a little anxious. Yun Dan spoke crisply, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lin Zheng''s face changed again with anger, but it was too late at this time. He could only turn it into silence and sat down with a gloomy face.


    Soon, Director Wei and others arrived and sat around the middle of the round table.


    A little old man next to Director Wei looked at the people around him, smiled and quickly said, "there are not many people here today. Everyone is very strong, and we have reviewed the qualification. Today is to listen to your report, and then take a look at your plan. We will decide who to give the relocation project of these three colleges."


    Director Wei also took over and said, "I looked at the sign in book, that is, Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. and Weijian group. Everyone is very busy. Let''s not waste time. Who will say it first?"


    Hou Liang also teased Lin Zheng, and immediately said, "after all, I am later a provincial capital, and I am younger than Lin Dong. It is better for Lin Dong to report first."


    Lin Zheng immediately flushed with anxiety and hurriedly said, "Oh, no, no! It''s better for you to come first. I''ll wait here... It''s the same who comes first!"


    Director Wei and others were also stunned. They didn''t know what Lin Zheng meant, but since Lin Zheng so earnestly asked Hou Liang to say, Director Wei also smiled and said, "Dong Hou, it''s not the first time we''ve dealt with, so you should report it first!"


    Hou Liang also nodded, and then signaled Zhang Yang to say something.


    Zhang Yang is the planner of the overall plan, and his writing is excellent. Professor Jin said that the design plan and some technical support would be fine in a moment, and immediately began to report.


    At this time, Lin Zheng couldn''t sit still. He stood up with a red face and ran to the door to make a phone call.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both laughed. Although they couldn''t make a sound, the little guy was also grinning, very happy.


    The text was sitting on one side and was teased to turn around. Unexpectedly, Wei Jian group was folded in Yundan''s hands this time, which was also an interesting thing!

 Chapter 1277

    It goes without saying that the level of publicity is everyone''s brainstorming. Coupled with the publicity of writing, it is not the first time to say, but also smooth and perfect.


    In just half an hour, Zhang Yang made the whole plan clear from beginning to end, and even the people sitting in the middle applauded.


    Next, Professor Jin talked about the problems of architectural design, and also put forward some specific construction plans. Professor Jin himself is very appealing and influential, and what he said is also some problems on the technical level.


    Among these people who came this time, there were also experts who knew Professor Jin. They nodded and smiled at Professor Jin from time to time.


    During this period, Lin Zheng also stood up and sat down and went out several times. It should be that the phone hasn''t been connected yet. He was so anxious that his head was sweating like an ant on a hot pot.


    Yundan little guy put his arm around Huang Xiao''s beauty and laughed like a flower. He was also very happy in his heart.


    Hou Liang and the text also couldn''t help looking at each other, and couldn''t help laughing. This is not Hou Liang deliberately bad him, but in the hands of the little guy. Who''s to blame?


    The meeting continued. Professor Jin soon finished his explanation, and everyone applauded again.


    At this time, Director Wei looked at Hou Liang and nodded secretly. His heart was also very learned. This thing is like this. In the past, when your reputation came out, people naturally trusted it. Director Wei didn''t want to make trouble for himself.


    Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. has successfully completed the antique street project. Director Wei has also received high praise from the superior leaders. The science and Technology Museum project is progressing smoothly. Director Wei also went to see it in person the other day. He was extremely satisfied and wanted to give it to Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. from his heart.


    At this time, the plan and some measures of Yuntian Construction Group Co., Ltd. have been finished, and everyone''s attention has turned to Lin Zheng and Cao Wei.


    Director Wei quickly said, "Mr. Lin and Mr. Cao, are you two ready? Who can tell?"


    Lin Zheng has been a little flustered for a long time. At this time, he hesitated and said, "our plan is very well prepared and we attach great importance to it because this meeting was held too quickly. However, there are some temporary situations, some of which are still Secretary Li. Just say it briefly and tell us the advantages of our company."


    At this time, Yun Dan couldn''t help giggling. No matter what the occasion was, the little guy couldn''t help laughing when he was happy.


    Huang Xiao was startled. Although he was also very happy in his heart, it was a meeting after all. There were so many leaders who were not funny. He quickly pulled Dan Dan and whispered, "don''t laugh, little guy. It''s impolite to talk after the meeting."


    Yun Dan also knew that there was something bad. He didn''t want to come up originally. If he didn''t want to see the excitement, he wouldn''t come. At this time, he couldn''t hold back. His small face was stuck on Huang Xiao''s chest, which was not a smile.


    A young man in his early thirties over there was also a little dizzy. He looked at Lin Zheng with a flushed face. He didn''t have a manuscript or any specific plan. What should he say? If I had said that I couldn''t come up with the plan earlier, I wouldn''t have reached this point if I prepared it myself?


    But at this time, it''s useless to say this, because your plan is not in place, and it''s almost impossible to ask for an extension of the meeting, and you can only bite the bullet.


    Secretary Li also told the bid inviter intermittently.


    This person is still at a certain level, but his preparation is too poor. Naturally, he can''t say anything. The main thing is that Wei Jian Group has been reorganized, and how many group companies have joined, with guaranteed capital, technical support from various companies, and no qualification.


    There are no specific plans for this project at all, and there is no way to talk about it.


    Director Wei and others have been frowning. These people don''t know that they have a problem temporarily. They also think that they are supporting the University. They think that so many companies are strong together and will be able to win the project. Naturally, they are not satisfied.


    Director Wei and others know enough about Yuntian Construction Group Co., Ltd. to say that their strength is not bad, and they are well prepared. These people don''t pay much attention to the project when they look at it. Can they just give them such a large number of high-quality and strict projects?


    Because today, there are two relatively large group companies. Naturally, the provincial capital is not just such two large companies. Some other large companies did not come because of various reasons, so we can only continue to listen.


    Secretary Li hesitated for half an hour. Everyone was confused. Fortunately, he had nothing to say and ended helplessly.


    At this time, Lin Zheng also stared at Secretary Li with a red face, but he couldn''t say anything. The mistake on his side was to find a person who was even more powerful to say that it was also the result of this set, which was not much better!


    Wen Qi, Cao Wei and other people are also helpless and disappointed. It''s really hard to say anything. They can only wait there. It''s already a little bad. They know that this time is also dangerous.


    Director Wei and others discussed it carefully, but the time was not too long, and soon several people sat down.


    Wei Chu cleared his throat for a moment, and then said, "there are not many merchants coming to the bidding meeting this time. It may be because of the excessive amount of work. Some merchants also know that there is nothing they can do. This is not surprising."


    As we all know, this is really not surprising. In the past, lean group, Yongsheng group, Weijian group, Shuangli Group, Feiyue group, Xiangyun group and other businesses over there all have their own competitiveness. Now they have merged together, forming two relatively large strengths!


    Director Wei then said, "the strength of the two companies is the same, and the qualification and capital are guaranteed, which is also very clear to us. But as for this meeting, we still prefer Yuntian Construction Group Co., Ltd. after all, the plan is very perfect, and we also put forward some reasonable suggestions, which shows the importance we attach to this project."


    Lin Zheng was immediately worried, and said with a red face, "Director Wei, we have also done a lot of preparatory work. We have also held internal meetings to mobilize and discuss many times. It is because there are some problems in this plan that we didn''t come up with it. You can''t say that we don''t pay enough attention to this project!"


    Director Wei nodded and said with some regret, "Mr. Lin, we also believe this, but some things are not on the lips or just talking. We are looking at the actual plan and some measures taken. Today''s situation is also in your eyes. The plan and preparation of Yuntian Construction Group Co., Ltd. are very in place?"


    Director Wei can''t say clearly what''s the use of talking about it? It still depends on the reality, but it''s hard to say. Director Wei can only say so, which is still very polite.


    Lin Zheng is also eager to win this project to boost morale. As long as he wins it, even if he doesn''t give these small companies much, they also see their strength, and must be closely attached to their own command.


    At this time, seeing that it was going to fail, Lin Zheng hurriedly pointed to Hou Liang and said, "they are young. What strength do they have? It''s just relying on Professor Jinyun. Can they do it? We have a very good exhibition in other provinces, with strong strength, and these projects can be completed with quality and quantity!"


    Hou Liang didn''t cut in just now, and he couldn''t help it at this time: "Mr. Lin, you can say your actual situation. You shouldn''t say that we Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. are young. What''s wrong with us? Why can''t we? The antique street project has a unique shape, the project is large, and the technology content of the science and Technology Museum project is quite high. Which of our Yuntian company is not completed with quality and quantity guaranteed?"


    Lin Zheng was speechless. Hou Liang originally wanted to mention it. It was Lin Zheng who gave himself the opportunity. Why don''t you say it?


    Hou Liang then said, "the antique street project in front of us has been completed perfectly, and the merchants have settled in, and the response is very good. Isn''t this the embodiment of strength? We have completed this batch of projects with the same quality and quantity, which is a lesson from the past!"


    Lin Zheng provoked Hou Liang, which was not a good result. He hadn''t talked so much before. At this time, he was helpless. He really completed those projects!


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that. Lin Zheng found it himself, and then said, "to say the least, even if we are not strong enough, we can see the importance we attach to this project and the preparatory work in the early stage. What about you, Mr. Lin? How many people believe it if anyone comes up and says that you also attach importance to it?"


    Lin Zheng was so angry that he bit his teeth and shouted, "Hou Liang, shut up! Don''t talk nonsense here. How do you know we don''t pay attention?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Lin, the last mobilization meeting has been held for several days. You haven''t had a formed plan until today, which is also called attention? Even if you haven''t eaten or drunk for so many days since the mobilization meeting, and have studied all day and all night, what are the results?"


    This is not only Yun Dan giggling, but also Huang Xiao and Cong Yan couldn''t help laughing. Although others laughed, they didn''t make a sound.


    Lin Zheng and others were so angry that they went wrong step by step. At this time, there was really no plan to take shape. Hou Liang was really speechless about which pot he didn''t open.


    Cao Wei and others are also a little dizzy. Knowing that Hou Liang is difficult to deal with, they shouldn''t go to find Hou Liang. This time, it''s not in place. That''s OK. Isn''t it uncomfortable?


    Director Wei and others also wanted to laugh, but they couldn''t laugh at this time. They held back their laughter and said, "what President Hou said is also good. We are looking at reality. In addition, in the past, Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. also had lessons from the past, and we are more trustworthy."


    At this time, the talent in the middle said in a deep voice: "just now, after our research and discussion, we decided to hand over the main works and some ancillary facilities of the three colleges and universities that were relocated in the early stage of the Xuefu Road relocation project to Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd."


    Hou Liang laughed and applauded. Everyone was very happy. What everyone was waiting for was this moment. With these three schools, the next large number of projects were from Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd!

 Chapter 1278

    Lin Zheng was also mad at this time, and immediately stood up, pointed to Hou Liang and said, "Hou Liang, wait for me, this is just the early project, and a large number of later projects are ours!"


    At this time, he was still in front of director Wei and others, but Hou Liang knew what to do. With a faint smile, he said, "Mr. Lin, as long as you are fully prepared and come up with a better plan than ours, which can ensure the completion of those projects with quality and quantity, so that the bid inviter can rest assured and the school is satisfied, I Hou Liang is willing to quit!"


    Director Wei and others are looking over there across a table. That''s right!


    Lin Zheng and others here also know that it''s too late. It''s not time to turn around. They can only say angrily, "Hou Liang, wait for me. There''s no good result without you!"


    Yun Dan immediately gathered up: "don''t point at my brother! Say who has no good result? Do you want to fight?"


    As soon as Cao Wei saw Yun Dan, he had a headache. He hurriedly took Lin Zheng and said, "Mr. Lin, let''s go first. Since it has been decided, let''s wait for the next opportunity and let him be rampant for a while."


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "Cao Wei, you are not a good thing. I know you well. One by one, let my brother ignore you. Let you all be cheated and become poor! Hum!"


    Yun Dan is a child after all, and he doesn''t have so many scruples when talking. These words are really powerful. Cao Wei is also flushed at once. Even Liu Yuzhu, Xie min and others are flushed.


    Cao Wei was not too afraid of Hou Liang, but rather a little afraid of this little boy. He really didn''t dare to say anything. With a red face, he pulled Lin Zheng out of the conference room.


    Wenqi glanced back at Hou liang when he was at the door. His eyes were also very angry, so sinister.


    Yun Dan was staring at them and immediately said, "what are you looking at? You''re not a good thing, just a dogleg!"


    Now hou Liang''s people almost laughed. This little guy''s swearing was nothing else, just a dogleg, which was also used at this time.


    The text that hasn''t gone out also turned around and laughed, and soon went out.


    At this time, everyone laughed, but as soon as the text left, everyone didn''t know. The reason why Wei Jian group was so miserable was completely caused by little guys. These guys didn''t know what happened until they failed and returned!


    At this time, Director Wei and others couldn''t help laughing. They all looked at Yun Dan funny. This little guy was like fighting last time. This time, he was still so powerful. He was not the same character as Hou Liang, but Hou Liang was very safe and loyal. At least Director Wei and others thought so.


    Since the project falls on Hou Liang, the bid inviter is also prepared today. It immediately asks Hou Liang to sign a contract, which was also done in the past. Now the chairman of the group company is Hou Liang, and others don''t work!


    Hou Liang came up and signed the contract. Then he smiled and said, "Director Wei, thank you for your strong support!"


    Director Wei said with a smile, "you''re welcome, Mr. Hou. Some things are business, and we see the reputation and quality of our group company in our eyes. The user''s response is also very good! By the way, this is director Ma of our construction committee, and this time he came by himself."


    Hou Liang knew that this person was the director of the Construction Committee, which was a lot bigger. He quickly stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, director Ma! Thank you for your strong support. We will complete this batch of projects with quality, quantity and speed!"


    Director Ma also stretched out his hand and shook it with Hou Liang. He laughed and said, "you''re welcome, Mr. Hou. I''ve also been to the project in front of the antique street, which has been completed and put into use. I''ve also been to the project under construction of the science and technology Museum, and I''m very satisfied. Professor Jin, we also know each other in the past. I''m relieved of your reputation and quality. This is your support for us!"


    Hou Liang also laughed: "our side is technically managed by Professor Jin, who is also the director and CEO of our group company. Anyway, it is the strong support of you and Director Wei and others. We will work hard and live up to our trust."


    Director Ma nodded repeatedly, "OK, OK! I also saw your behavior just now. It''s really rare among young people. Compared with Director Lin, they are really a little worse. By the way, is that little guy your sister?"


    Hou Liang also turned his head and smiled: "well, my sister Yun Dan, the child is not sensible, don''t mind, I originally wanted her to wait below."


    Director Ma laughed: "it''s okay, it''s okay! I won''t mind. Besides, there''s nothing out of line, but it''s very cute! Haha!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. The little guy was really cute. Even swearing seemed so cute without affectation. That''s what he thought and said. Every move was cute.


    The staff over there have briefly explained some details and terms. Professor Jin and Zhang Yang, Yang Hexin, Huang Xiao and others listened well, and director Ma and Director Wei and others also left in advance.


    Hou Liang knew that it was impossible to go to dinner with himself and others just after signing the agreement, so he sent several people out.


    Then there were some small things, which were quickly solved. The big projects of these three schools fell into the hands of Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd.


    Everyone was also very happy and wanted to celebrate one after another. It was getting late at this time. Hou Liang followed everyone to the Yunzhu Hotel, found a big private room and sat down. The little guy ran out to order.


    Professor Jin was so happy that he laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s really right for me to stay. Time, place and people have occupied it. Since the establishment of our group project, there have been large projects. This situation is most conducive to the rapid growth of our newly established group company. Great!"


    Qin Yutao also laughed and said, "yes! It''s really the right time, place and people!"


    Uncle Zhong laughed and said, "I didn''t expect it to be so smooth today. Is there something wrong with the opposite side? Or is this forest administration too big to take us in the eye? It can''t be? Why don''t you even have a plan?"


    When Uncle Zhong asked Huang Xiao, Yang Hexin, Zhang Yang, Cong Yan and others, their eyes also focused on Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "don''t look at me, in fact, the reason for this is the little guy!"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then asked.


    Hou Liang also told everyone.


    This time I went to the capital to recognize he Pengfei as the godfather. Hou Liang briefly talked to everyone. At that time, everyone didn''t listen carefully, and they weren''t that kind of trickster. Even if they listened, they didn''t take it seriously.


    When I chatted with people two days ago, I also learned that an expert was found across the street to design the scheme, which was Xie feiyuan, the chief engineer of Huajian group.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about it, thinking it was also a test for Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. although he also wanted to win this batch of projects, he didn''t say anything.


    Jiang Lirong, the wife of he Pengfei, liked Yun Dan very much. She had a video with Yun Dan almost every night. At that time, everyone in the family ate and no one paid attention to her. The little guy asked he Pengfei to say it and told him to promise them that he would not give them a plan at that time.


    He Pengfei promised again and again. When Hou Liang knew it, he hurriedly said to he Pengfei that he couldn''t do anything. The strength of his company was not bad. Fair competition was not enough.


    However, he Pengfei has promised Yundan and Jiang Lirong is helping. Hou Liang''s words are not so effective anymore.


    When Hou Liang said this, he smiled and said, "I''m really helpless. Some things are not my original intention, and everyone can imagine. I was also very helpless at that time! Today they are still waiting for the news of Huajian group, how can there be?"


    Now everyone burst into laughter, one by one.


    Everyone can imagine and understand Hou Liang''s personality. If he wanted to use this method, he would have come long ago. He is not that kind of person at all. I didn''t expect the little guy to be motivated.


    Uncle Zhong laughed and said, "Liangzi, we all know! This can''t blame Dandan. The little guy has no intention, but hates them for making trouble. The little guy is not a bad boy, and he doesn''t have so many hearts!"


    Uncle Zhong''s words made everyone laugh. It was even more true. Hou Liang was very helpless. Yun Dan didn''t mean it. The little guy did what he said. Unless Hou Liang knew in advance that the little guy was very obedient and would not do it.


    Everyone was laughing badly. Yun Dan also ran in. He didn''t know what everyone was laughing at. He didn''t care. He sat down, grabbed chopsticks, opened them, held them in his hands, and waited proudly for the dishes.


    This situation made everyone laugh to death. Huang Xiao and Cong Yan sat on both sides of Yun Dan, and Yun Dan also pulled the two people to sit like this. The two people couldn''t help but come up and kiss Yun Dan''s small face one after another.


    Yun Dan didn''t know what everyone was talking about. He was happy at the sight of this situation. He thought that the two sisters were going to play. He immediately hugged the necks of the two people and kissed one side. His small face was all laughing.


    Professor Jin, uncle Zhong and Qin Yutao usually tease this little guy. At this time, Professor Jin couldn''t help asking, "Dan Dan, did you call your godfather?"


    Yun Dan was still frolicking. After hearing this, he said carelessly, "they are not good people. I told my godfather not to give them a plan, that is, to delay or not to give it, and to make Lin Zheng die!"


    Everyone suddenly burst into laughter. Qin Yutao also laughed and asked, "then your Godfather will listen to you?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "why don''t you listen? My godfather and godmother like me very much. My brother grabbed it and said no? It doesn''t work at all. My godfather and godmother just listen to me. Yesterday, they asked me when to go and invite me to eat ducks, Quanjude ducks! By the way, brother, when are we going?"


    Everyone burst into laughter. The little guy mentioned the food as soon as he said it. Then he didn''t say anything about the plan. He was going to eat ducks directly!


    Hou Liang was also teased: "Dandan, there are still many things to be arranged here. We can''t go for a moment!"

 Chapter 1279

    Yun Dan was also a little disappointed after hearing Hou Liang''s words, and subconsciously pursed his small mouth.


    This made everyone laugh, as if the duck could not eat at the mouth.


    Qin Yutao laughed and teased, "Dan Dan, there are always more ways than difficulties. Although you can''t go, Quanjude ducks can come?"


    Yun Dan fainted. "Quanjude ducks can come? How can they come?"


    Professor Jin took it over and laughed. "You can ask your Godfather and godmother to pack it for you by air. Now it''s very fast. The same day will come. As long as the fresh-keeping packaging is done, there must be no problem."


    Originally, everyone was teasing Yundan, but the little guy was serious. He immediately took out his phone and called Jiang Lirong. It was still a video chat.


    Maybe it was at noon, Jiang Lirong quickly picked up the phone and said excitedly, "my good daughter is really sensible. She knows that she has taken the initiative to call her mother. She misses you and wants to call you in the evening!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "Mom, I miss you too. I have something to ask you. Can you help me airlift some ducks?"


    Jiang Lirong didn''t expect that the little guy asked about this, giggled, and then pondered for a while and said, "Dan Dan, that''s not good. It''s not delicious in the place, and it''s not fresh. If you want to eat, you have to come to the capital. There''s no other way."


    Yun Dan was dizzy. He looked at Professor Jin with big eyes. Then he said helplessly, "well, mom, I''ll call you tonight, OK?"


    Yun Dan said something and leaned over to kiss.


    Jiang Lirong also seemed to be able to kiss her. She immediately turned her face away and promised with a giggle. The two soon hung up the phone.


    Everyone here held back for a long time. At this time, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Everyone often goes out. Knowing this is OK, we also understand the meaning of Jiang Lirong''s words. We are eager for Yun Dan to go, and we won''t give her ducks by air at all, otherwise we wouldn''t say so.


    Yun Dan didn''t understand this very well. He smiled and said, "Jin Lao, Qin Lao, what you said is not good? I''ve been happy for a long time, and I can''t eat it?"


    Everyone saw that Hou Liang laughed and didn''t point it out. Everyone couldn''t point it out, otherwise Hou Liang had friends in the capital, and it was OK to find someone else.


    Professor Jin still couldn''t help teasing: "it seems that this method doesn''t work, but you can''t make a good call? Do you miss your mother? Or Quanjude''s duck?"


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing. Yun Dan himself also laughed. It felt a little wrong, but there was nothing. It was a pity that he couldn''t eat it.


    At this time, several dishes ordered by Yundan also came up. The little guy stopped talking and immediately ate them.


    Yang Hexin laughed and said, "Liangzi, it seems that this godmother really likes little guys. I''ve seen it for a few days. If you don''t go, you may not be able to do it?"


    Hou Liang also nodded helplessly and said, "I also found this problem, causing trouble!"


    Qin Yutao laughed and said, "this is a good thing, and it''s not a bad thing. Otherwise, old Lin Zheng couldn''t lose so quickly and so readily?"


    Qin Yutao''s words made everyone laugh. It was an unintentional move, but it broke down his opponent. Next, Hou Liang''s next plan could be implemented.


    At this time, it''s only Dandan who laughs. Everyone is waiting for Hou Liang to speak.


    Hou Liang also picked up the drink and said, "you are all from your family. Don''t mention it. Let''s simply celebrate today that this batch of projects has been taken over. We have a drink together!"


    Everyone raised their glasses this time, and they were very happy to drink, especially Yun Dan. The little guy ate with his head down, and a small hand was also raised. Everyone was even more amused and laughed. It was really cute!


    Hou Liang drank a cup and said, "at present, the project of our Antique Street has been completed. Uncle Zhong, don''t let our people idle. We mainly focus on the main teaching building and some important facilities. You can discuss and calculate, and then give me a list of some ancillary building facilities."


    Uncle Zhong nodded and said, "Liangzi, this is not a problem. We will go back and discuss in a moment. This time, the quantity of work is not comparable to that of antique street. They are small buildings with two or three floors, and the technical content is very large. They can''t use so many people. This time, they are all buildings with ten floors and twenty floors. Our people are not idle in the main teaching buildings and office buildings of the two colleges."


    Professor Jin and Yang Hexin, Huang Xiao and Zhang Yang are also experts. At this time, they all nod their heads. As long as they don''t want uncle Zhong to find someone again, these people of Uncle Zhong can''t be idle for the time being. At present, there are still science and technology museum projects and farmers'' market projects that haven''t been completed!


    Hou Liang was even more happy when he heard this, so he nodded and said, "then let me have a look and say, this time we are going to make friends!"


    Professor Jin laughed and said, "Liangzi, the project list is all here. We will discuss it in the afternoon, and then give you the situation. You can control it casually. We all know that this time we don''t expect to make a big profit immediately. Your measures are also completely correct. It''s the way to do business!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m just some friends and my family. It won''t take much. I''ll give you the scope as soon as possible. The rest is up to you. I won''t participate anymore. The main power is still in your hands. In the future, it''s up to you the final say. I''m not the chairman of the board!"


    Everyone was amused by Hou Liang, who knew that what Hou Liang said was not a lie. This time, Hou Liang had to arrange for the next step. Even if it was not for the next step, this measure was also very correct. If he ate meat himself, others would always drink soup, otherwise there would be problems.


    Then Hou Liang talked about the investment of laobil''s boss. This is also his friend. He had to take care of it. He had cooperation in the past.


    Professor Jin couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, it really needs some investment. It''s not a matter of taking care of your friends. After most of the later projects come up, the people here may not be able to hand over the work, and the capital is still a little slow!"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect this. He was even more amused and laughed. After finishing the serious things with everyone, there was a lively scene soon.


    Uncle Zhong took a sip of wine and wanted to eat a bite of food, so the table turned. Uncle Zhong followed out and didn''t get it.


    Everyone couldn''t help laughing when they saw that it was still a little guy turning the table there.


    Uncle Zhong also burst out laughing: "kid, tease you uncle Zhong? When I turn, you are fast, and you get it all at once. My hand is also slow, and I can''t eat it?"


    Now everyone laughed even more, and they all understood what was going on. Uncle Zhong was teasing Yundan. When Yundan ate, uncle Zhong turned the table, and Yundan quickly got it back.


    At this time, the little guy ate the bottom and began to quarrel with Uncle Zhong. How can uncle Zhong be faster than Yundan? I haven''t eaten a dish for a long time!


    After everyone understood this situation, they all laughed badly. Huang Xiao and Cong Yan even hugged Yun Dan and giggled. Yun Dan himself also giggled.


    It was late at the end of the meeting in the morning, so we didn''t delay too much. We went back to the headquarters of Yuntian company directly in the afternoon.


    Professor Jin and others also immediately calculated how many people were needed for these projects and handed the remaining project list to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang knew everything in his heart. He soon planned out part of the project he needed, and let everyone deal with the rest. You can also find your friends. Hou Liang has a little requirement here, and the quality is strictly controlled.


    In fact, Hou Liang didn''t plan many projects at all. This time, the project volume is really a little large. The project volume of a college is quite amazing. How many friends can Hou Liang have? Most of them are in the hands of several bosses, and everyone is very happy.


    Professor Jin immediately said that it must be high standards and strict requirements to guide the technology and control the quality of the project in real time. We can''t lose our reputation on this batch of projects.


    Hou Liang was also very relieved, so he said goodbye to everyone.


    It''s not early to come back in the afternoon. Everyone still counted for a while. After a study, it was already more than four o''clock when Hou Liang came out. After thinking about it, he called Xie Fengyuan. Some things need to be arranged as soon as possible.


    Xiefengyuan answered the phone at the first time and hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, I heard today is a bidding meeting. How is the result?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Xie, we got our wish. We won all the projects of the three colleges and universities."


    Xiefengyuan immediately burst out laughing: "Liangzi, it''s really great! I called my brother in the afternoon after the bidding meeting in the morning. My brother really didn''t expect it! Thank you Liangzi!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Xie, we are brothers, as well as the relationship between my brother and brother Wang linzuo. Don''t mention it. The project is naturally busy enough for your company. I still have some things for you to help. Shall we meet again?"


    Xiefengyuan also immediately promised to come down and make an appointment with Hou Liang in a hotel. He will meet and talk later.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan got on the car and went straight to the hotel. When they arrived here, Xie Fengyuan, Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu had already arrived.


    Yun Dan greeted everyone with a smile and went to order. Xie Fengyuan took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Liangzi, thank you so much. Brother came to deal with you at first!"


    Hou Liang shook his head repeatedly and said, "brother Xie, let''s not talk about those things, but the things in front of us."


    Xiefengyuan nodded and said, "Liangzi, just say that as long as brother can do it, there is no problem!"


    Hou Liang then said, "don''t mention it. To be honest, the project volume is very large this time. Brother Xie will bring the company over. You can choose the project on my side. As for what I want to say, it''s acting for outsiders!"


    Xiefengyuan was slightly stunned: "Liangzi, my company really didn''t dare to pull over. I have a bottom in my heart when you say so. As for acting, what does this mean?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "today I''ll bring some engineering projects. You can choose and pinch them first. I''ll talk to you after you choose later."

 Chapter 1280

    As soon as Xie Fengyuan heard Hou Liang say so, he quickly nodded and agreed. He took the list and picked it up. Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu also followed.


    In fact, Xie Fengyuan''s company is not very big. Two dormitory buildings are enough for them to be busy, which has no impact on Hou Liang and others at all.


    Xiefengyuan quickly drew out the project he wanted for Hou Liang, smiled and said, "Liangzi, you said nothing to brother, and brother is also grateful for not doing it to you at that time. Otherwise, this result is really unimaginable! Are these two buildings I want OK?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, since I have brought it to you, why can''t I? You can have as much as you want, but let''s have our own family first!"


    Xie Fengyuan looked at each other and was very happy. Xie Fengyuan quickly said, "Liangzi, you just said that you need to ask me for help. As long as brother can do it, it''s a sea of knives and flames. Just say it!"


    Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu also hurriedly said, "Liangzi, if you have something to say, our brothers are not afraid of anyone. If we need to do it, you don''t need us to do it?"


    The two men saw Yun Dan who ordered vegetables and ran in half way, and they both laughed awkwardly.


    Xiefengyuan also laughed: "you two are really interesting. Liangzi has this big bodyguard and still uses you? You are not afraid of anyone? Dan Dan, can you do it?"


    The next few people couldn''t help laughing and forgot this little guy. This little guy followed Hou Liang every step of the way. What else can they do for them?


    Hou Liang himself was also amused to laugh: "my eldest brothers thought wrong. I''m not that kind of person at all, and I don''t need to start. I want to talk to you about something. This project can''t be given to you like this."


    This sentence stunned the three people. They all looked at Hou Liang suspiciously. In the impression of several people, Hou Liang was not such a person at all? Why do you have additional conditions?


    Xiefengyuan couldn''t help asking, "Liangzi, what do you mean? If there are any conditions that can give us, we must try our best. If we can''t reach it, we won''t be forced."


    Hou Liang was also amused by Xie Fengyuan and laughed: "brother Xie, I don''t mean to give you the conditions for the project, but to ask you to do me a favor and ask for these projects again."


    Hou Liang then told xiefengyuan about his plan. Now the opposite side has been united. There are many companies and their strength is not small. Everyone comes on their own. They are not the kind of people they think. They can eat meat and give everyone some soup.


    Xiefengyuan is familiar with many people in the companies across the street. It''s best to let xiefengyuan help you with this plan. In fact, there''s not much to do. It''s to take a few people to find yourself tomorrow and directly ask for the project. I''ll give xiefengyuan another time according to what xiefengyuan wants today.


    In this way, people in some companies across the street are looking at it. Everyone must know that Hou Liang will forget the past and come here to work. The formation across the street is naturally unstable.


    Hou Liang gave Xie Fengyuan A brief talk and then said with a smile, "brother Xie, this is not my trick Hou Liang is playing. At first, that''s what I thought. A person or a company, eating alone, it won''t last. That''s what I thought!"


    Xiefengyuan came here and understood it. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, I thought you had any additional conditions. So it''s like this! Brother, it''s just to take a few people to go over and ask for a new project, and then show them a look, right?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! I''ll order the eldest brother''s in advance. I don''t care what they can give. If it''s not good to give too much, I''ll let them go to Professor Jin and Qin Yutao and others. Brother, I don''t care. I don''t have so much time to dally with them. We are our own family, which is naturally different. This is also my purpose to find eldest brother today."


    Xie Fengyuan looked at each other, and they all laughed. Xie Fengyuan laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s interesting! Not only for your brother, I''m interesting, but for some other things, you can do a bit. If your brother follows you, it''s even right. People all say that birds fly away with the Phoenix, and people are proud of their virtue!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "brother, don''t say so. Brother is just starting, and he didn''t expect to develop so fast. The future will grow, and it won''t depend on the support of brothers?"


    Several people burst out laughing, and Jing Shengqiang followed, "I said that Liangzi is not such a person, and there will be no additional conditions. As expected, this is the case. We will follow tomorrow. Isn''t it just for everyone to act?"


    Yun Dan said at this time, "my brother actually has no ability. Uncle Ge is rich and has a big place to manage. If I have time, I will introduce uncle Ge to you. My relationship with Uncle Ge is quite good. Uncle Ge can help you make a fortune! It''s all about going abroad!"


    Xie Fengyuan and others were made to laugh again. This little guy is so cute! I''ve heard of Ge Honglin before. Isn''t he Hou Liang''s man?


    Tao Fangzhu also couldn''t help saying at this time: "I said Liangzi didn''t need our action. Neither of us is the opponent of this little guy. Dan Dan, we should be merciful in the future!"


    Jing Shengqiang laughed and said, "Fang Zhu, I was merciful at the gate of the hotel that day. It just tripped me over. In fact, if you want to hurt me, it''s no problem!"


    Yun Dan didn''t have so many thoughts in his heart, and immediately said, "at that time, we didn''t know each other. You still want to hit me. Now you can''t. You are all good people. It''s OK for you to hit me, and I won''t hit you."


    Even Hou Liang laughed at this. It''s not so easy to play Yundan, let alone professional. Those world-class athletes in Japan are not rivals.


    Several people laughed and chatted, and the dishes came up soon. Yundan didn''t care about those. There was no outsider, and he immediately ate.


    Hou Liang also told several people about the situation in detail at this time. Tomorrow''s play should be more realistic and can''t reveal any flaws, so it needs to be arranged.


    Xie Fengyuan and others nodded repeatedly, knowing that there was some knowledge in it. Although they were all old Jianghu people, Hou Liang was not an ordinary person, so he listened carefully.


    Hou Liang also told several people about tomorrow''s situation. He had to make all the arrangements, what they would do at that time, in which office to find him, and so on.


    Xie Fengyuan and others nodded repeatedly, and immediately understood Hou Liang''s meaning.


    Next is the time for a few people to chat. Things are very simple. It''s not so simple to do a good job. Fortunately, xiefengyuan and others understand that if you give it to Uncle Zhong, it will be a little troublesome.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan came out early. After eating at this time, it was just over six o''clock. They left with the three and got on the bus and drove directly home.


    Hou Liang''s phone rang before the car was halfway driven. Seeing that it was the text, Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "brother text, how is your situation?"


    The text laughed and said, "Liangzi, there has been some military instability here. This is not because Lin Zheng and Wen Qi came back to hold a meeting for everyone in time, which can be regarded as completely stabilizing the military."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother Wen, I knew they would have such a skill. It''s not a big deal."


    The text said with a smile, "Lin Zheng told everyone the reason for this mistake, and said that he must change another person next time. This time, it''s just three schools, and the next time the project will be large. If you want to fight against you, you must unite, and you can''t relax at all, or you''ll die."


    Hou Liang even laughed, "brother Wen, I''ll meet Xie Fengyuan today. I''ll deal with them from tomorrow, which makes them completely unstable. Some people even want to leave them. When the next meeting is held, they won''t have such a strong lineup."


    The text asked with a smile, "you boy have many ways. Last time I didn''t promise you, you went to xiefengyuan?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "isn''t this what you recommended, brother? I think Xie Fengyuan is also more appropriate. After the last thing, everyone knows that Xie Fengyuan is here to deal with me. Show them, that''s the best. I''ll make it clear tomorrow, and people there will soon know it after I go back."


    The text laughed and said, "Liangzi is not that simple. Liu Yuzhu, Cao Wei, Xie min and others hate you very much, and they won''t go to you. If it''s someone else, it may be hard to say."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "ask brother, this is not a problem. I have thought of it for a long time. As long as someone comes, I don''t expect to break them this time, just weaken their strength!"


    The text nodded and said, "as long as you know it well, I won''t say much. Next time they will still pose a certain threat to you. I feel that this Wenqi old thing is not so simple."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "ask brother, I know in my heart. Thank you. You will hear some news in a few days!"


    The text also hung up the phone with a smile. At this time, the car had been parked in the Xiao family courtyard.


    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan came in, the two old men had stood up, laughed and said, "it''s not too late to come back today. Haven''t you eaten yet? Dinner!"


    Hou Liang knew that his family was still waiting for him and Yun Dan. He was also a little embarrassed. Hehe smiled and said, "Grandpa, we have finished eating. If we don''t come back at the time of eating in the future, we don''t have to wait for us."


    The two old men didn''t say much, just laughed.


    Hou Liang was also very clear in his heart that as long as he and Yundan would not come, they would not eat unless it was after seven o''clock.


    Although they finished eating, Hou Liang and Yundan still ate with everyone.


    Knowing that the bidding meeting was held today, Xiao Yulong asked, "brother, how are things with you?"

 Chapter 1281

    Hou Liang was just about to tell everyone about it. He immediately took out the project list, handed it to Xiao Yulong and said, "brother, the projects are all taken down. This is our project list. You and my mother can decide which project you like."


    Xiaoyulong also couldn''t help laughing and took the list: "brother, it''s unexpected that your mother and I borrowed your light? We didn''t dare to try this project, but you directly sent the project to us?"


    Tie Runan also laughed happily, "Liangzi, it''s really unexpected that you took this project down. Then we really need to choose. Our group company also has construction companies, and you know it!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "of course I know. Let''s choose our own family first. I''ll arrange these rivals to choose tomorrow."


    Xiao Yulong understood what was going on, and then laughed.


    Xiao Yulong''s company and tie Runan''s company are not small, but it is impossible to plan for the next big project. Naturally, the two people are very happy, and they both quickly selected the projects they need.


    Tie Runan smiled and said, "Liangzi, we have chosen so many, won''t it affect you? Your Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. has just been established!"


    Yun Dan took it over and said, "Mom, don''t say that. It''s better to choose. My brother will give it to others tomorrow, and those who oppose my brother will choose!"


    Tie Runan naturally didn''t understand Hou Liang''s meaning. Just about to ask, Xiao Yulong pulled tie Runan for a moment. Tie Runan knew there were some problems in this and didn''t ask again.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. This list is really great. The first batch of projects can benefit family and friends, and can also become a weight to defeat opponents. It''s really not simple.


    Although I didn''t pick up Ling Jin today, the beauty of Ling Jin also arrived, and Hou Liang took her upstairs.


    When Ling Jin entered the room, she talked about the group company. Hou Liang didn''t go this day and may not be able to go tomorrow. She didn''t worry about making out.


    After the establishment of the group company, the first meeting was an expanded meeting. Hou Liang didn''t go today, so Ge Honglin held a second meeting while these businesses didn''t leave.


    At this meeting, some management details of the company were explained to you again, and a new agreement was signed with you.


    In a word, the change is not very big, that is, the management has formed a pattern and gradually become standardized.


    These businesses have tasted the sweetness. Naturally, they have signed new agreements one after another. They are also very happy. Today, they left a batch.


    Ge Honglin summoned everyone to hold a meeting, which clarified the scope of their responsibilities. In the future, they will also be directors of the group company. They should hold meetings regularly and participate in the management of the company. Everyone is also very motivated.


    Hou Liang knew that GE Honglin had a routine in dealing with affairs, and he didn''t need to manage them by himself. As long as GE Honglin was there, he was completely relieved, so he smiled and said, "jin''er, I know that tomorrow may not be able to pass, so you can work safely. Now it''s our time, so don''t say so much."


    Ling Jin couldn''t help giggling. Knowing what Hou Liang wanted to do, she didn''t refuse even if she blushed.


    At this time, the footsteps came. It must be the eldest brother coming up. Ling Jin giggled again: "go to talk with the eldest brother."


    Hou Liang also teased helplessly: "it''s all your delay. What about the group company? Now we don''t have time."


    Ling Jin couldn''t help giggling. There was really no time today, but it wasn''t intentional. The group company had just been established, and everyone was very motivated. We should always talk to Hou Liang!


    When Hou Liang came, Xiao Yulong was waiting. He laughed and said, "brother, you are great now? Did Xiao Dandan''s phone solve the problem?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at Xiao Yulong''s words. He even told Xiao Yulong about today''s situation. The forest administration was going crazy. There was no news there. As a result, he said it in a muddle headed way. It naturally didn''t work, as if he didn''t have any sincerity. The project was naturally soaked in soup.


    Hou Liang then said about finding Xie Fengyuan himself. If this play is performed well tomorrow, the lineup opposite will soon die, and the next batch of projects will be difficult to get.


    Xiaoyulong knew Hou Liang''s plan and agreed with it very much. Not only did his family and friends benefit from it, but even his opponents were scattered with the lineup. He was indeed a good chess player.


    In the morning, Hou Liang and Yundan took Ling Jin to times supermarket and then came to Yuntian construction company.


    When Yundan ran in, there was a burst of laughter. When Hou Liang came in, everyone laughed. Yundan was happy when the little guy came.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''ll go to the next office in a moment. A friend will come to me, and someone may come to you in a moment. Then you''ll see the situation. It''s nothing more than some projects. This is the project I set out yesterday, and I''ll see my friends in the afternoon after I finish."


    Hou Liangjin then told everyone about his situation. Everyone understood Hou Liang''s meaning and laughed. In fact, the projects that Hou Liang had allocated were nothing at all. Since they were given to Hou Liang, these projects were under Hou Liang''s control.


    Professor Jin soon opened the door of his office to Hou Liang, who sat down with Yundan and waited for Xie Fengyuan and others.


    But it was only half an hour. There was a sound of footsteps in the corridor, and the door of the office was knocked.


    Hou Liang calmly promised inside, "please come in!"


    Xiefengyuan came in with three people, followed by Jing Shengqiang and Tao Fangzhu.


    Hou Liang deliberately pretended to be stunned, hesitated and said, "isn''t this Mr. Xie Fengyuan? Why do you have time to come to me?"


    Xiefengyuan also pretended to be embarrassed and said, "Hello, Mr. Hou, I''m really sorry. I came to you reluctantly, and it won''t take you long. I hope you can hear me out."


    Hou Liang nodded immediately and said, "Mr. Xie, it''s not the first time we''ve met. We''ve dealt with each other in the past, haven''t we?"


    Xiefengyuan was even more embarrassed when he heard this. He hurriedly said, "Dong Hou, I can''t blame me for some things. At the previous stage, I was a little confused. I was fooled by those Japanese people of the Donglian group. Don''t mind. I''m here today to explain first, and then I have something to say to you. I hope you can hear me finish."


    Hou Liang nodded and said with a smile, "Mr. Xie, sit down and chat. Are these your friends?"


    In fact, Hou Liang has seen clearly that these people are the companies they cooperate with. Although they can''t be named, they have all met, and they are all arranged procedures.


    Xiefengyuan also knew that Hou Liang would have this question, and immediately hehe said with a smile, "thank you, Mr. Hou. These people are from our previous Donglian group, and they are also a little embarrassed to come. I still said that Mr. Hou, you are not such a person, and they followed me."


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "Mr. Xie, you have to say, what kind of person am I Hou liang?"


    Xiefengyuan said with a smile, "I told them that Hou Dong could help us in that situation last time and recover our cheated money. What else is there to say? That is to say, Hou is not such a small bellied person. We dare to come now. Just introduce yourself."


    When these people came in, they were also a little nervous. At this time, Hou Liang didn''t turn his face immediately, but let everyone sit down and introduce themselves, with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    These three people are Liu Qun, the boss of brilliance group, Geng Yunlu of Guangsha group, and Huamao, the boss of Fangyun company.


    Hearing this, Hou Liang also deliberately sneered and said, "Hello, three bosses. I heard that the three seem to have joined the newly established Weijian group, right? Why did you come to Hou liang?"


    Hou Liang''s words made the three people blush, and they all looked at Xie Fengyuan one by one. After all, Xie Fengyuan brought several people.


    Xiefengyuan also hurriedly said with a smile on his face, "Dong Hou, it''s my fault to say that. Don''t be surprised. I told them. Although we were against Dong Hou last time, you are magnanimous and won''t care about us. I brought them here now."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Xie really knows Hou liang? Then if you have something to say, just say it."


    Xie Fengyuan said with a embarrassed smile, "Hou Dong, you also know that our companies are small companies, and it is very difficult to survive in the cracks. You are a big company here, and you won''t argue with us, and you can''t watch us go bankrupt, can you?"


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "Mr. Xie, don''t give me hou Liang a high hat. If you have something to say, you can say it directly."


    Xiefengyuan said this time, "you have also won this project. We are facing a situation of no way to go, so we have to give up our face and come to you. Can you see if we can give us some projects? Although we used to treat you too much in the past, you adults don''t remember villains and can''t be like us?"


    When xiefengyuan finished these words, the other three bosses also looked at Hou Liang nervously. If xiefengyuan has hope, everyone should also say good words.


    Hou Liang also had some admiration for Xie Fengyuan in his heart. He didn''t say it so clearly yesterday. Xie Fengyuan had fully understood it. Today, it''s the same as true, so he smiled and said, "Mr. Xie, you really know me, Hou Liang. You said a good thing last time. If it weren''t for the current situation, I wouldn''t care about you."


    Xiefengyuan nodded repeatedly, "yes! Yes!"


    Hou Liang then pondered and said, "Mr. Xie, since you also mentioned it, I shouldn''t have refuted your face. I''m not the kind of person who hates people, but today there are three other bosses who are still in Weijian group. Isn''t that difficult for me?"


    The other three bosses were stunned at Hou Liang''s words and looked at Xie Fengyuan.

 Chapter 1282

    Geng Yunlu of Guangsha group saw that Hou Liang meant to help. At this time, there was no chance if he didn''t say it. He quickly followed his face with embarrassment and said, "Dong Hou, there are some things you don''t know. There is no way for us to join Wei Jian group again. We all survive in the cracks, and our strength is not good!"


    Liu Qun of brilliance group also nodded hurriedly and said, "Mr. Hou, yes! We think we have been against you last time, and you can''t help us. If we don''t think of another way, with the strength of our company, isn''t it a dead end?"


    Hou Liang looked at the three people, and then said to xiefengyuan, "Mr. Xie, let''s put their affairs aside first. You haven''t joined Wei Jian group this time. I Hou Liang also know that since you found me, I can''t hate the past things. If you have any requirements, just talk to me directly."


    Xiefengyuan also said with a happy face, "President Hou, you know, we came all the way here, not from our province. We were almost cheated by Donglian group in the previous stage, and we don''t want some projects?"


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "then tell me about the scale of your company. How many projects do you want?"


    Xiefengyuan also said immediately, and then said, "Mr. Hou, we don''t want much, just two dormitory buildings, which is enough for our company to be busy. I hope you can help us and give us a way out, otherwise we have been in the provincial capital for so long, but in vain!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK! I''m not going to swallow it alone. I''ve told you for a long time, but no one believes me. Xie is always the first to say that I''m Hou Liang. I''ll help you. I promise you this thing. Here''s the list. Take a look, and I''ll give it to you when I''m Hou Liang!"


    Xiefengyuan also immediately came up for a stroke, which was done yesterday. Today, I came to compare it, and quickly said, "thank you so much, Mr. Hou. I really didn''t expect you to promise me so readily. I didn''t say anything. I''ll treat you later, and everyone in our company will go!"


    At this time, Geng Yunlu and others also hurriedly winked at Xie Fengyuan. Seeing that Xie Fengyuan had been completed, the three people were still in a hurry, so it was inevitable that they were a little anxious.


    Xiefengyuan came with three people. At this time, he didn''t stop talking. He hurriedly said with a smile on his face, "Dong Hou, you see these three are also following me. I told people you forget your past grievances. Can you also help?"


    Hou Liang deliberately glanced at Xie Fengyuan with a sneer and said, "Mr. Xie, don''t you think it''s too much to ask? You haven''t joined Wei Jian group. I''ve given you a way to survive, and you still plead for them?"


    Xiefengyuan hurriedly said, "Mr. Hou, you can forgive me here. I believe you can also give them a way to live. After all, these are my friends, and we are also good."


    Hou Liang suddenly asked, "Mr. Xie, why didn''t you just draw it out for them?"


    Xiefengyuan was stunned. This was not in the script. At this time, he was also a little dizzy. After a little meditation, he understood Hou Liang''s meaning, and smiled and said, "Dong Hou, this is what you did to me. Can I cheat you?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Xie, just for your real strength, I promise you! Three, since you are Mr. Xie''s friends, I don''t care if you want to deal with me, Hou Liang, I can help you. But after you go out, you can''t say I''m wronged, don''t know what''s wrong?"


    Geng Yunlu was also ecstatic at this, and quickly nodded and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Hou. You are all kind to us, and we can only be grateful. How can you say that? If so, you promised us?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "for the sake of President Xie, I also promise you! In fact, Hou Liang knows everything in my heart. The reason why you want to join Wei Jian group to continue to deal with me is also out of helplessness. You don''t understand Hou Liang''s behavior. Even if you offend me, I will help those who should help. Let''s talk about the needs of the project."


    These three people were very excited. They had joined Wei Jian group to seize the project, but they didn''t get rid of others at all. Now they turned around and begged others, but they didn''t expect others to agree. At this time, they were also ashamed.


    Starting from Geng Yunlu, everyone spoke about the scale of their company and the quantities needed one by one, but they didn''t dare to ask for more, that is, the project of a building. I''m afraid Hou Liang wouldn''t agree.


    Hou liang thought about it and handed the list to several people and said, "you can draw it out by yourself. The project is all here. Don''t say I''m careless when you go out."


    The three bosses hurriedly rowed up, and Geng Yunlu was also a little ashamed and said, "Mr. Hou, this is really unexpected, and it was Mr. Xie who helped us, otherwise we would be embarrassed to come! Well, Mr. Xie won''t treat us at noon, just us."


    Seeing that the work had been completed, Hou Liang immediately said with a smile, "three bosses, you don''t need to treat. These things will be discussed later. Now they are all cooperative businesses. I have only one requirement for Hou Liang, that is, the quality of the project. As long as the quality of the project is improved, we can give you some projects, how about it?"


    Naturally, the three bosses nodded their heads immediately and agreed. They were all in this industry, knowing that this was a hardware condition.


    Hou Liang just said, "several bosses, we have just taken over these large projects, and there are still many things. We are also very busy at noon, so we won''t go with you. Don''t tell others that I helped you. If someone comes again, it will be bad. Although I Hou Liang ignore past grievances, I don''t serve my opponents, what do you say?"


    Geng Yunlu and others also nodded and agreed, and their hearts were very happy.


    In fact, Hou Liang said so. It''s impossible to know that there are some things that you want to hide. After all, they want to construct, so someone will come up next, and leave it to Professor Jin and others. After all, there are many people who will deal with them in the future.


    Xiefengyuan just gave Hou Liang a wink at this time, smiled and said, "Hou Dong, thank you so much. We also know that you are very busy, so we won''t disturb you. We owe you this meal. We must make up for it when we have time, so we''ll leave!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "OK, you guys, walk slowly, prepare well, and ensure the quality of the project."


    All four of them left with gratitude. They should have gone to dinner together.


    Hou Liang also laughed terribly here. Unexpectedly, Xie Fengyuan''s acting level was so high that he deserved to be an old Jianghu man.


    In fact, it''s not surprising that when Xie Fengyuan came to the provincial capital at first, he had a heart and didn''t really deal with himself with them, which shows that he is a smart man.


    With such a play at the bottom, Hou Liang was also very happy, and took Yun Dan to Professor Jin''s office.


    Everyone was waiting for Hou Liang''s news. Hou Liang told everyone about the play just now, and his own affairs would be over.


    It is impossible for those people not to say or be known next. Hou Liang is not often here. If someone finds him, the power will naturally be completely handed over to everyone. Whatever should be given, as long as it is not too much work.


    Everyone laughed to death, knowing that Hou Liang had many ideas, so the opposite lineup would soon die. Next time, even if we found some experts to design, it should not be Hou Liang''s opponent.


    Yun Dan has been idle this morning. At this time, it''s almost time. He hurriedly said, "brother, let''s eat. It''s time at last. I''m starving!"


    Everyone is laughing to death. This little guy has been suffocating all morning. Then go to dinner and see that the next thing is to make friends. Everyone is willing to do this kind of thing.


    After having a meal with everyone at noon, Hou Liang took Yundan directly to Qi Tianshou''s Huanyun group in the afternoon.


    Qi Tianshou had just come here in the afternoon, and when he saw Yundan''s small head, he laughed, "little guy, come in!"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "Grandpa Qi, I''m coming!"


    Qi Tianshou already knew that Hou Liang had won the big project, and he laughed and said, "Liangzi, are you here today to send me the project?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Qi Lao, do you know? I won this batch of big projects, and you used to help me a lot. This time, naturally, I will give you some projects. This is the list of projects. You can draw out as many as you can, and we also have a few here."


    Qi Tianshou couldn''t laugh anymore. He took the list and said, "Liangzi, it''s really lucky to know you! Qi Mei''s child has no help. I''ve been throwing away some days, and I didn''t expect to borrow your light! Great!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t say that, old Qi. In fact, Qi Mei is helping me with the business of Linhai underground center mall. I didn''t help Qi Mei, let alone these projects. They are all a family."


    Qi Tianshou''s company was already in the process of transformation, and he couldn''t take down many projects. He soon handed the list to Hou Liang and said with a smile, "Liangzi, you''re right, we are a family. Our company is currently in the process of transformation, so just make some money!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Qi Lao, then you''re ready. I''m going to find other friends here. Professor Jin also has some projects to give out these two days. I have to carry out them in advance to avoid repetition. Then I''ll leave with Dan Dan."


    Qi Tianshou understood Hou Liang''s meaning, but Hou Liang came first, and then gave it to the people below. Hou Liang was not the kind of person who monopolized power, and he didn''t stay much, so he sent Hou Liang and Yun Dan out.


    Hou Liang told Yun Dan to go to brother Wanjun''s company, so he took photos of the list and sent it to Anna, manager Liu, tie Yingfei and others.


    During this period of time, the quantities of projects near the sea are not large. Tie Yingfei and manager Liu are both developing Mu Baishun''s projects. These are their own land, which can be used at any time. If this project is involved, it can also relieve the pressure there.


    Anna, in particular, has nothing to do with the residential area of Jinhua residence these days. Just waiting for the reclamation project, she can make a profit during this period.


    Yun Dan had parked his car in front of the Xinlei company of brother Wan Jun at this time, and the two got off and went upstairs directly.

 Chapter 1283

    Wan Jun was not busy at this time, and there was no project at all. Sitting in the office chatting with several brothers, he felt someone poking his head in at the door. Looking up, he immediately burst out laughing, "here comes Dan Dan, come in!"


    Yundan little guy also smiled and said, "brother Wan Jun, I''m coming!"


    Wan Jun even couldn''t laugh anymore, and said to those people, "let''s go. I''ve come here, and I don''t have time to chat with you!"


    When Hou Liang came in, those people were walking outside. Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother Wan Jun, didn''t you bother talking to your friends?"


    Wan Jun smiled and said, "Liangzi, come in quickly. These people are under my command. There is nothing serious at all. What are you talking about? Come in and sit down quickly. Why do you have time to come to me?"


    Hou Liang sat down and said with a smile, "brother Wan Jun, I''m not going to move the three colleges in front of me on Xuefu Road these two days. Today I''m here to see if you need any projects. We are all from our families. I want to ask first, and then I''ll give it to Professor Jin."


    Wan Jun was slightly stunned, and then he laughed: "Liangzi, I heard you took it, but I didn''t expect you to come to the eldest brother, it''s really great!"


    Hou Liang took out the list with a smile and handed it to Wan Jun: "brother, take a look. You can draw out where you need it. There is no problem in the quality of the project. Professor Jin and others will be responsible. Let''s just do it. This is a provincial project, and the rest is not bad."


    Wan Jun was very happy. He quickly drew it out, handed it to Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, brother is so capable. Having two buildings is enough for us to be busy. What a surprise! Send it back to me!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m just these friends. Naturally, I think of you."


    Wan Jun laughed and said, "Liangzi, to be honest, these days, brother here is no longer good, there is no project at all, barely maintain, there are so many brothers waiting to eat, you are really helping in the snow!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, don''t say that. I''ve been in the provincial capital for so long. Everyone is helping me, and I don''t have anything to give back to you. This is my little intention. You can row it down. It''s not too early, and Dandan and I will go back."


    Wan Jun hurriedly said, "Liangzi, this is our big deal. You are equivalent to saving eldest brother. You may let you go like this! Dandan rarely comes to eldest brother, so how can you go before eating?"


    Hou Liang also said with a wry smile, "brother, we are our own family. Why are you polite? You know the situation at home. If we don''t go back, the two old men will wait for dinner until more than seven o''clock, and they are still a little unhappy. When can''t we? I''ll invite brother another day, and take my brother and brother Zuobin!"


    Wan Jun really understood the situation at home. Knowing that both men liked Dandan and it was not easy to force it, he nodded and agreed with a smile.


    Just mentioned Zuobin, Hou Liang remembered. Brother Zuobin didn''t know whether he needed it or not. Anyway, there were plenty of projects, so he asked Wan Jun.


    Wan Jun immediately laughed and said that Zuo bin also needed it, but there was nothing more there. As long as he had a building, he immediately planned a project for Zuo bin, which brought Hou Liang and Yun Dan out.


    Seeing Yun Dan get on the bus and still smile and wave, Wan Jun couldn''t help laughing. Xinlei company has been established for a long time, and it has always been its own door-to-door begging, or its eldest brother xiaoyulong to help with some projects. This is the first time that a large project has been delivered to the door.


    Wan Jun was also extremely grateful and returned to the company with a smile.


    After returning home in the evening, Hou Liang also briefly told his eldest brother about these things. Xiao Yulong was also very happy. It was difficult for him to retire at the beginning. If Hou Liang and Yun Dan hadn''t come, something might have happened now.


    After retreating, I could borrow Hou Liang''s light, and even my two brothers didn''t fall behind. This is also very rare, which I didn''t think of when I retreated.


    Hou Liang doesn''t have so many statements at all. Except for those who are around him, all the people in the company have been settled in one day, and the rest will be handed over to Professor Jin.


    In the morning, after Hou Liang and Yun Dan sent Ling Jin back, they also came directly to Yuntian group. As soon as the car stopped, they saw several people standing at the door, and soon all surrounded.


    There are people Hou Liang knows well, like people from Weijian company now.


    One of them came up and said with a smile, "Mr. Hou, you may not know me. I''m liuguangshun from Tongmao company in our provincial capital. I''m ashamed to come to you today!"


    Several people nearby also followed, haha, embarrassed.


    Hou Liang laughed in his heart. Although these small companies do not play a big role, they are also powerful together. He deliberately asked in surprise, "are you not a partner of Weijian company?"


    Liu Guangshun blushed and said, "Mr. Hou, you''re right! But we also heard that your adults don''t remember villains, and they don''t care about our past things that I''m sorry for you. It''s not easy to be shameless. You also know that we have no strength, that is, to make a living!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I''m very busy now, and I don''t care about these things. As long as you sincerely want to beg for food, Hou Liang won''t do things so well. Follow me up, and I''ll introduce you to the people of Yuntian company. As for whether it''s ok, you can discuss it with them."


    Yun Dan followed and said, "my brother can give it to you. Don''t follow them to bad my brother, or you won''t care about you in the future!"


    These people were also flushed by Yun Dan, and repeatedly promised to follow Hou Liang and Yun Dan upstairs.


    Hou Liang took these people to his office yesterday and sat down. He told several people to wait a moment before they came to Zhang Yang''s office. Everyone had gathered in Zhang Yang''s office for so many days.


    Yun Dan still came in and shouted around. Then he rushed into Huang Xiao and Cong Yan''s arms and began to play.


    Professor Jin, Qin Yutao and others stood up. Professor Jin liked to tease: "Chairman Hou, you''ve been here very often these days? For several consecutive days?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "yes! Isn''t this something? I won''t be so diligent in a few days. This is the list you gave me yesterday. I''ve drawn out all the things I need. Then my friends will come to you, and I''ll take back the rest of the project."


    Professor Jin took the list, looked at it and said, "Liangzi, your friends are really in place and haven''t done much work?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "my friends are real people, including my eldest brother and godmother, and some of them are from Wei Jian company. This is not someone who came this morning. I look familiar. It should be someone over there, waiting in my office!"


    Everyone knew that Hou Liang''s plan had achieved results, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang himself also laughed: "I know I don''t come often, so I''ll leave it to you. A few bosses, I''ll go over and say a few words later, and you can talk with them. If you can give some, give some. The main body is ours, and the others have a sip of soup."


    This kind of giving people love to do things, Hou Liang does not claim power, everyone laughed.


    Speaking of these bosses, Professor Zhong Jin is the boss of Yuntian construction company, which is the most self-defense. The others are Yang Hexin of Jingyi group, Huang Xiao of Yongsheng group and the publicity of Kecheng group. Qin Yutao manages a lot of things and is also a consultant.


    Hou Liang also took several bosses to the office here. After entering, these people quickly stood up.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "these people are from Wei Jian group. As I said before, even if we take down this big project, we won''t make everyone hungry. Today I''ll introduce them to several bosses, who will see to it. If we can, we can give you a way to survive, and I don''t care about these things."


    Naturally, several bosses nodded one after another, and several people here nodded again and again, promising to come down one after another.


    Hou Liang also winked at Yun Dan, and the two directly left the office.


    So far, what Hou Liang should do is basically here. His friends have projects, these people also give a bite of food, and the businesses he cooperates with have power. The camp opposite is gradually weakening. This is what Hou Liang''s first three schools want to achieve.


    Inside, you can still hear Professor Jin and others discussing with these bosses. Hou Liang went downstairs with Yundan, got on the bus and went straight to the antique street. It should be open these two days, and he didn''t have time to come. He always had to have a look.


    When the two came here, they saw Dong Hao busy in the hall, just making a round-trip inspection and communicating with the waiters. There were also many customers choosing jewelry.


    Yun Dan really knew several people. When he came in, someone greeted him. Hou Liang also looked at it and wanted to laugh.


    Dong Hao soon saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming, and he greeted them with a smile: "Liangzi, Dan Dan, you''re here, let''s go upstairs and talk."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "won''t it affect your work?"


    Dong Hao laughed and said, "Liangzi, has been open for twoorthree days, and it''s all smooth. There''s no impact. Go upstairs and chat."


    After the three people went upstairs and sat down, Dong Hao told Hou Liang.


    In the first day, I was with Mr. Wen. I put the goods on the shelves on both sides and negotiated the price. I was also ready to report to Hou Liang, but Mr. Wen said no, Liangzi didn''t have so many statements, and there were still some things these days, so I didn''t report.


    The goods of the two are the same, both of which are not available in the antique street. The business is particularly good. Maybe it is because it has just opened these two days. The city has also done a lot of publicity work. Not only the customers in the provincial capital, but also many business bosses from outside the province have also come to visit, which immediately raised their popularity.


    There is also the credit of Uncle Zhong and others. The antique street project is really good. It''s so beautiful and neat in appearance. This is also an attractive place. It''s not just opened, there are many customers. I''ve never seen this before!

 Chapter 1284

    Hou Liang listened to old Dong''s happy words, and his heart was also happy. He smiled and said, "old Dong, old Wen is right, and I don''t come often. You don''t have to report some things to me, and you will be fully responsible. Even if you report, I don''t understand. If there is anything, please contact old Wen often, and I''m not an outsider."


    Dong Hao burst out laughing: "Liangzi, I know you! I was lucky to meet you both at first, otherwise my granddaughter might suffer. This also allows me to manage such a large jewelry business. Without saying anything else, this trust is very rare!"


    Hou Liang always trusts his people so much that he can see who is trustworthy and who is not. Naturally, it''s no big deal. Thinking of it, Hu Guohao and others also asked, "by the way, are Hu Guohao and others still here to watch?"


    Dong Hao said with a smile, "that''s uncle Zhong''s person. How dare I use it often? I found an old neighbor of mine to watch. Old Wen also found someone there. They have gone back."


    Hou Liang was even more happy. It seemed that the business had stabilized, and he didn''t worry much. There were still a lot of things to do there. These were the credit of Dong Hao and Wen Lao. Just about to speak, footsteps came from the corridor, and soon he saw Long Feng walking in.


    Long Fengxing didn''t expect Hou Liang and Yun Dan to be here, and they both laughed.


    Long Fengxing was followed by Wen Lao and Yang Yuming, who seemed to have come to have a look.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said hello to everyone: "how did you come together?"


    Long Fengxing laughed and said, "Liangzi, they all came to learn lessons. You are very good here. There is a relationship between supply and management!"


    Yang Yuming came to hold Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Liangzi, you may not know that the turnover of our two stores is in the millions these days. At a good time, it''s two or three million! Our small drugstore can''t even sell 1% a day, which is really unexpected!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "millions? Higher than our coastal side?"


    Wen Lao said with a smile, "Liangzi, this is not a strange thing. Our jewelry price is here, and the quality and style are here. In addition, there are many people these days. If it continues, it will be very good in the future."


    Long Fengxing took it over and said, "Liangzi, if it comes to jewelry, there are really few companies in our Antique Street that can surpass us, and I''m also happy. In the past, there were few such exquisite jewelry in our provincial capital, and you''re really powerful!"


    Hou Liang knew that lamic''s goods were very good, but he didn''t expect them to be so good. Maybe all of them came here this time. He also said with a smile, "maybe there are many people these days. Let''s have a look in a few days!"


    At this time, Wen Lao also laughed and said, "Liangzi, you have found me a good job. You may not know that working for others is like this. We are all happy to make money. If we don''t make money, no one will feel uncomfortable!"


    Hou Liang shook his head again and again and said, "wenlao, don''t say that to you and Dong Lao. Whether it''s making money or not, it''s our own business. We don''t need to consider so much at all. Just relax your mind management. Yu Ming and I are both laymen."


    Wen Lao burst out laughing: "Liangzi, I also know Yuming''s personality. We all know these in our hearts, but things are not what you think! Old Dong, are they?"


    Dong Hao also laughed and said, "yes! We are happy to make money, otherwise we know that we didn''t say it and feel uncomfortable. It''s really great!"


    Long Fengxing said with a smile, "you''re fine. The benefits of our side these days are the same as before. Maybe it''s your impact!"


    Long Fengxing''s words were a joke. Everyone knew that he was also made to laugh.


    It''s also a coincidence. At this time, Zhang Baoliang also came, and came in with the same laugh: "Liangzi, everyone is here. It''s a coincidence today!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother Zhang, what''s going on over there?"


    Zhang Baoliang laughed and said, "Uncle Zhong''s project is in progress. Everyone''s business is good, but they are not as good as your two families! Your goods are good!"


    Hou Liang immediately laughed when he heard Zhang Baoliang say the same thing: "brother Zhang, brother long, let''s not say anything. Just say what you two want. Just call me here. When I leave, call old Dong and old Wen. It''s OK at any time. I''ll contact you first."


    Hou Liang''s words made long Fengxing and Zhang Baoliang laugh. Although both of them had this meaning, no one was embarrassed to mention it. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang took the initiative to think of it for everyone.


    This kind of thing is that everyone makes money. Hou Liang thinks so in his heart. Although more goods have some impact on himself, this is not an outsider. Besides, I didn''t always point to the jewelry store to make money, so I immediately dialed lamic.


    Lamic everyone chatted for a while, and Yundan ran up and asked everyone whether to go to dinner.


    Everyone didn''t pay attention to the time, and didn''t notice when Yundan ran down. The little guy had time to make friends now, which was much better than these people. Everyone laughed and promised to come down, so they went downstairs together.


    Long Fengxing told Hou Liang at dinner that there were many things going on in this antique street. There was also some competition in the past. People in this line met with smiling faces and secretly bad people. It was inevitable to find something.


    Hou Liang is clear about this. There is no line that is not like this. When he comes, he is not afraid of anything.


    Everyone had a happy lunch. Hou Liang took Yundan to the Big World supermarket in the afternoon. There was a two-day meeting here. Hou Liang didn''t come much after that.


    Ge Honglin''s office didn''t change, but the boss became bigger. Yun Dan came in and said hello and called Uncle Ge. Ge Honglin also stood up with a smile: "Liangzi, come in quickly!"


    Yun Dan ran out to play, and Hou Liang came in: "Uncle Ge, how are things these days?"


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t you see I''m free? This is my intention to set up a group company in a hurry. We''re good at management, and the benefits can come up!"


    Hou Liang knew uncle GE''s ability and said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, I just came to have a look. With you here, I can rest assured of everything!"


    Ge Honglin also laughed and told Hou Liang about these days.


    After the establishment of the group company, it was really busy for a few days. Ge Honglin also re signed some agreements and sent away the merchants. After that, there was nothing. This is not that the group company has also entered the mode of management, but that GE Honglin is at leisure.


    Yang Zongming went back the day before yesterday and didn''t say hello to Hou Liang. He knew that Hou Liang was very busy these days. Lin Dawei and Gu Zhendong left yesterday. They went out to investigate. Ge Honglin sat at home and had nothing to do.


    Ge Honglin said briefly and then asked, "Liangzi, have you won all the projects over there?"


    Hou Liang also talked about his situation. He really got it all. These two days, he also made some friends. He didn''t expect this batch of projects to earn too much, so as to lay a foundation for the future.


    Ge Honglin had heard Hou Liang say this plan for a long time, but he didn''t expect to have made it very clear in these days. He was even more happy. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, your strategy is better than your uncle Ge''s. in this way, even if someone will fight against you in the future, it''s not that simple!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s why I want to stand firm and occupy the position of local leader. These are also necessary. It''s not our ambition, at least we won''t cheat."


    Ge Honglin nodded again and again. He worked with Hou Liang for so long. They all focused on business. Someone came to harm Hou Liang. Hou Liang really didn''t go to the bad guys. He also took everyone into account in his work. If Hou Liang could occupy the position of boss in the provincial capital, it would be a good thing for everyone.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. Seeing that it was Anna, he quickly answered, "Nana, what''s the situation over there?"


    Anna was also happy to say: "you have taken down the project, can we Hongcheng group still keep the money? Yesterday, I discussed with you, and brought our people to the next two building projects, OK?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "no problem at all. When will you arrive?"


    Anna thought for a while and said, "I''ll arrive tomorrow evening. Manager Hong will arrive tomorrow morning. I went to see you and Dandan, and I''ll be back soon. Manager Han can''t be alone at home. The Wanjun company over there is still shouting very loudly. I don''t know what the situation is!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK, then Dandan and I are waiting for you!"


    Anna just hung up the phone, and uncle Zhong also called and told Hou liangtie Yingfei and Jiang Bin that they would come tomorrow. Manager Liu was left at home, and those projects could not be stopped. There would be less work here for the time being.


    Of course, Hou Liang is very happy. Many people have benefited from this measure, and it can also disrupt the strength of the opposite side. It is indeed killing many birds with one stone.

 Chapter 1285

    Hou Liang also smiled at GE Honglin after hanging up the phone and said, "Uncle Ge, I originally wanted to have dinner with you today. You''ve worked hard these days, but Anna and tie Yingfei will arrive tomorrow evening. I have to go back, and you know the situation at home."


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "Liangzi, don''t mention it. Go and get busy with you. Don''t worry about us. You can see here. After I''ve arranged it properly, I''ll be my boss at ease."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Uncle Ge was really more relieved than others, so he stood up and left the office.


    Yun Dan was not in a hurry to eat. As soon as Hou Liang came out, he asked, "brother, where are we going?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "let''s go home!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "Uncle Ge, I''ll take sister Liu away?"


    Ge Honglin couldn''t help laughing: "OK, everything about xiaodandan is a big thing, so let''s go!"


    Yun Dan was happy to pull secretary Liu and ran away. Hou Liang and Ge Honglin were amused to laugh.


    Several people picked up Ling Jin in Shidai City, and everyone returned to Xiao''s villa.


    Hou Liang told his family about something to be done tomorrow when having dinner. There was no way to prevent the old man from waiting. Dan Dan and Anna had not met in the provincial capital. Naturally, they wanted to make out, but they would not live in a hotel.


    The two old men either couldn''t understand it, or they were looking forward to Yun Dan''s return. Hou Liang said so. Naturally, he nodded and agreed.


    Anna said yesterday that manager Hong would come first, and he might arrive in the morning. Hou Liang saw off Ling Jin in the morning, and then came to Yuntian construction company to wait.


    Today''s situation is different. Professor Jin and others are busy. These two days, people from the company have been looking for Professor Jin and several bosses.


    In order not to make trouble for themselves, Professor Jin and others still need to take a look at the company''s qualifications and strength. They decide what project to give until they are optimistic. It was almost noon when hongyujun arrived.


    Hou Liang also immediately introduced to Hong Yujun that these were not outsiders, but Hou Liang''s own people.


    In fact, Hong Yujun is not an outsider. After Hou Liang came to Hongcheng group, Hong Yujun can also be promoted by Hou Liang, which is similar to manager Han. At first, he was just a project manager at the construction site. Several times, he stood on Hou Liang''s side, and his people were also very good, so he was gradually promoted.


    Speaking of it, Hong Yujun just heard that Hou Liang had a company in the provincial capital. He didn''t expect it to be so good. Everyone had a simple meal at noon.


    In the afternoon, tie Yingfei and Jiang Bin arrived, and everyone got together and chatted.


    The people of Yuntian construction company only know that this is Hou Liang''s friend in Linhai, and they don''t know him. At this time, they know that these are the people Hou Liang supports and helps!


    Tie Yingfei was originally not the boss of any group company, but his brother tie Yingnan bad Hou Liang. Instead, he got himself in. Hou Liang ignored the past grievances and helped tie Yingfei support the company. Now he is also a model.


    Jiang Bin, not to mention, was used after he came out. He almost entered the palace twice, but Hou Liang helped stabilize him.


    After listening to these situations, Professor Jin and others have a new understanding of Hou Liang. This boy is really not an ordinary person. This bearing is a person who does big things!


    There are a lot of projects this time, so it can be said that those who can''t do it. Because there are still projects at home, there are not many people brought over, so it''s not a problem at all.


    Everyone waited until five o''clock in the evening before Anna called Hou Liang. Yun Dan jumped up and said to pick up Nana''s sister. The little guy was very happy.


    Yundan just picked Anna up in half an hour. Hou Liang also introduced her to everyone after she came in.


    Anna''s appearance and temperament also brighten everyone''s eyes. She is indeed a very rare person. No wonder she is also a big group company in Linhai!


    In the evening, everyone had dinner together, which was also the meeting of people on both sides of Hou Liang.


    Originally, Hongcheng group, Yuntian construction company and Kecheng group were three companies, but Hou Liang was there, that is, a company. Everyone spoke freely and ate very happily.


    Hou Liang and others don''t know when the second phase of the project will come down. Everyone will be busy with these projects first and wait until the reclamation project near the sea comes down.


    After dinner, they also dispersed separately. Hong Yujun and Anna naturally lived in the same hotel. Yun Dan couldn''t live without them, and then Anna would come.


    Hongyujun didn''t think so much, so he followed the three people to Anna''s room to chat.


    It was not until this time that Hou Liang introduced the situation here to Anna.


    Lin Zheng here is Lin Wanyou''s father, and Lin Wanjun over there is Lin Wanyou''s brother. This guy is playing tricks in Liangbi and wants to get himself back to Linhai. Hou Liang also understood this guy''s conspiracy, so he called Anna and Dai Baotai.


    At present, Hou Liang is the next big project. The forest administration there is a little broken and is still struggling to support it. His plan has been successful in the past two days, and the strength there is gradually weakening. If there is a second phase project in a period of time, it will be more difficult for them.


    Anna and hongyujun are extremely happy. This really relieves the pressure of Hongcheng group, and is even more happy for Hou Liang.


    Hongcheng group is a time-honored group company in Linhai, and its exhibition is also very strong, but it is not as fast as Hou Liang''s exhibition. In just a few months, it has almost kept pace with that of Hongcheng group, which means that it is the leader in the provincial capital.


    After chatting for a while, Yun Dan couldn''t help but make trouble. Hong Yujun also hurriedly left and went back to rest first.


    In fact, Yun Dan can''t wait for long. Seeing that Hong Yujun is gone, he pounced on her and grabbed Anna under her.


    Anna also liked this little guy very much. She disappeared for several days. She met him in the provincial capital and began to play with Yun Dan. Hou Liang immediately joined the battle group.


    Anna was also extremely shy. If she was alone, any one would do. She could stand it. At this time, she was two people or in a hotel. She was also embarrassed. She hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, stop making trouble. I just like the little guy. What has this become?"


    Yun Dan also looked up and asked, "brother, shall I take a bath?"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he hurriedly said, "don''t wash it. We''ll go back later, and Manager Hong is still there. Besides, this is a hotel, not home. We''d better go back and come back tomorrow."


    Anna nodded hurriedly and said, "yes! You can''t live here. I''m leaving tomorrow. When you go back, let''s go home."


    Anna said when she came that she came to have a look at Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Hou Liang also told Anna to see her off tomorrow, and then she left the hotel with Dan Dan.


    It was late at this time, and the little guy was still in the mood. He didn''t play much. When he drove back, he was also lazy. After a while, he stopped the car. Instead of getting home, he stopped by a hotel and jumped down at once.


    Hou Liang was stunned and hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, where are you going?"


    Yundan didn''t answer, and went straight into a hotel.


    Hou Liang was a little worried, so he hurried down and walked into the hotel. At this time, Yundan had disappeared, and Hou Liang didn''t know what was going on, but he didn''t think the little guy would cause anything. Since he couldn''t find it, he''d better go back to the car and wait.


    The little guy just ran out for more than ten minutes, and soon got on the car and said, "brother, I saw Lin Ping and Qi Kun together. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang also fainted. "I''ve heard of Qi Kun, the boss of moon tower. Who is Lin Ping?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "don''t you see that? Sister Lin Ping!"


    Hou Liang followed Yun Dan''s eyes and saw a tall girl coming out of the hotel. Her appearance was OK. She took a car directly at the door of the hotel and soon got on the bus and drove away.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "is this your sister Lin Ping? Where is she? What is she doing?"


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "sister Lin Ping is the shopping guide of our Sanhe jewelry store. Don''t you know? Haven''t you been there?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "the shopping guide of our jewelry store?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! We were still playing together yesterday afternoon. I don''t know what he and Qi Kun were doing together. When I went up, I heard them say it''s settled. It''s done in these two days. Soon someone came, sister Lin Ping came out, and I hurriedly ran down."


    Hou Liang was a little stunned when he heard Yun Dan say this. His jewelry store had not opened for a few days. The shopping guide and the boss of the jewelry store opposite came out for dinner. What''s the situation?


    If you want to pry people, you shouldn''t say anything, just do it in two days?


    I heard long Fengxing say yesterday that this antique street looks like a smiling face, but in fact it is also a fight between the two. Is it to say that this is to act on your own jewelry? It''s impossible. Didn''t you provoke them?


    Suddenly, Hou liang thought of another sentence from Lailong fenghang, that is, the business of the jewelry store is very good, and other jewelry stores are not rivals, which may be the reason for the purchase channel. Are these people looking at their own business is good, and they want to do tricks?


    Yun Dan also said at this time, "brother, I didn''t think this Qi Kun was a good man that day. Is he going to harm us?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really hard to say. Thanks to your good eyes, in this way, whether it''s bad for us or not, we''ll go to the jewelry store tomorrow! Dandan is really powerful!"


    Yun Dan was praised and immediately became proud. He smiled and said, "that''s right! My eyes are the best!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. This little guy is really effective. Maybe there will be some problems. Dong Hao is a master of identification, and he didn''t say his character, but these tricks may not work.


    Thinking of these things, Yundan''s car soon stopped in the Xiao family courtyard. When the two men came in, the two men were still awake.


    Hou Liang was also helpless. It was more than ten o''clock, and he was still waiting!


    The two old men immediately laughed when they saw Hou Liang and Yundan coming back. They all greeted him and asked if Yundan had eaten. They soon followed Yundan upstairs.

 Chapter 1286

    In the morning, Hou Liang took Yundan to the antique street and chatted with Dong Hao.


    Dong Hao was also very happy and thought that Hou Liang was very concerned about the business of the jewelry store.


    Yundan little guy went to the monitoring room to stare at Lin Ping. This is what Hou Liang told Yundan. It''s not that he doesn''t trust people. Since he found some signs, he can''t let this kind of thing develop. In the end, it''s out of control!


    Before Hou Liang and Dong Hao talked for a while, Yun Dan ran in, grabbed Hou Liang''s ear and said, "brother, I saw Lin Ping drumming something with her back to the camera, and the surveillance couldn''t shoot it."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s ok if we know. Although we don''t know what''s going on, once something goes wrong, we can analyze it."


    Dong Hao still doesn''t know what''s going on, and he doesn''t care what Hou Liang said.


    The two people talked like this. Without an hour, a shopping guide came up and said to Dong Hao in some panic, "Mr. Dong, something happened below. A customer came back with several people looking for trouble and said that we bought fake jewelry!"


    Dong Hao was immediately stunned: "nonsense, how can we sell fake jewelry? I''ll go and have a look! Liangzi, just sit down, this is nonsense!"


    Hou Liang didn''t figure out what was going on, but Yun Dan had already said that Lin Ping was playing something behind her back. Yesterday, she saw Lin Ping and Qi Kun together. Is this the ghost Lin Ping did?


    Hou Liang didn''t follow Lin Ping down, but came to the monitoring room. Yun Dan was still watching the monitoring room. At this time, there were already a lot of people in the hall, as if there was a person outside greeting people inside.


    There were not so many people in the hall. When the man shouted at the door, people rushed in. There were already many people in the hall at this time.


    As soon as Yun Dan saw Hou Liang coming, he immediately said, "brother, this is what Lin Ping was doing just now. It''s really a problem here. Look at that man calling so many people in. I''ll go down and have a look. If I find something wrong, I''ll hit them!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly stopped Yun Dan: "don''t fight. This is not a fight that can solve the problem, but someone is playing tricks with us. If we fight again, our reputation must be even worse!"


    Hou liang thought for a while. A young shopping guide shouldn''t be so easy to deal with. It''s Lin Ping who is playing tricks. Why don''t you go directly to Lin Ping?


    Hou Liang immediately asked Yun Dan to go down and find Lin Ping. He waited here and could deal with the problem only after he found out. He believed that he had no problem dealing with a shopping guide with so many years of experience.


    After thinking about things before and after, Hou Liang was able to understand something. Then he returned to the office and sat down.


    Yun Dan''s legs are fast. When he brought Lin Ping up, it was also when Dong Hao came downstairs.


    Lin Ping''s face was a little ugly, as if she was also a little frightened. These days, I heard from Yun Dan that Hou Liang was the boss here. He had just been called up after he had a ghost. It was inevitable that he was a little panicked.


    Hou Liang had already prepared. He looked at Lin Ping coldly and asked, "your name is Lin Ping?"


    Lin Ping nodded and said, "well, my name is Lin Ping. I don''t know what''s the matter with President Hou coming to me?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I have nothing else to do with you, just because there is a problem below. I think this matter has an inseparable relationship with you?"


    Lin Ping immediately shook all over and hesitated, "President Hou, how does this have anything to do with me? I didn''t sell that necklace at all!"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "I know you didn''t sell it, and you can''t sell it. I ask you, are those customers who come to look for trouble fake?"


    Lin Ping was stunned again, and then said, "Mr. Hou, you shouldn''t ask me this! I''m not very clear. I think Mr. Dong has gone down, and he is always an expert. It''s true that Mr. Dong knows at a glance."


    Hou Liang shouted, "Lin Ping! You''re not honest! Now it''s my chance to give you a chance. If you don''t tell the truth, you won''t have a chance in a while! The things you change can''t be hidden, and you can''t move them. I can find them at any time. I hope you can be honest with me, lest I call the police and make things bigger!"


    Lin Ping was frightened by Hou Liang''s loud drink. Her whole body shook again, and she didn''t dare to look directly at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang then said, "do you think you can hide your things from me? It''s too late to say it now, and I won''t pursue it. I know all your things, and I know all the things about you and Qi Kun opposite. Do you still want to hide me?"


    Hou Liang really didn''t cheat her without purpose. Dandan has been watching the surveillance here all morning. She already knows what she''s doing. During this period, Lin Ping hasn''t gone out, and it''s impossible to transfer things. Lin Ping doesn''t dare not tell the truth.


    Sure enough, Lin Ping couldn''t stand it now. Maybe the thing didn''t transfer, and she also shed tears. She choked and said, "Mr. Hou, it''s my fault. You mustn''t call the police! I''m wrong, and I''m helpless. Originally, I was the shopping guide of Qi Kun''s other stores, and I was forced to come!"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Hou Liang had a bottom in his heart. He was not afraid that she would not tell the truth. He immediately said, "Lin Ping, you may not know my Hou Liang''s behavior very well. I won''t embarrass you. As long as you tell the truth, it will certainly affect the reputation of our zhubao store. I don''t want to make things big, you say it!"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Lin Ping immediately found several necklaces in her underwear and handed them to Hou Liang, saying, "President Hou, these necklaces are true. What they bought is fake, and what they bought in the showcase is also fake. Once president Dong identifies them, they are also fake, so it''s hard to explain."


    Hou Liang was stunned when he heard this. It turned out that Qi Kun had been prepared long ago. The things in it were not simple. At this time, he couldn''t care to say so much. After thinking for a while, he said, "give me the necklace. Don''t say anything for the time being. You also go down. We''ll talk in detail later. I''ll deal with this matter first."


    Lin Ping had no idea, but nodded repeatedly, and went downstairs in panic.


    Hou Liang put all the necklaces handed over by Lin Ping in the inner pocket, and only one was in the outer pocket, so he took Yun Dan downstairs.


    Yun Dan didn''t know what his brother was going to do. He was pulling his posture to fight. In a moment, if someone was looking for trouble, he would do it. Whether it was true or not, drive the people away first, and no one could do anything by himself.


    When Hou Liang came down, he was seeing a lot of people surrounded in the hall, and some passers-by outside were called in, which was to destroy the reputation of his jewelry business.


    Dong Hao also fainted with the necklace. It looked like a fake, but his jewelry store had never sold a fake. The bill was also issued by his jewelry store. He bought it yesterday, and the style was the same. How to explain this?


    Those people didn''t care about that. One of them was still shouting at the door, and a man of about 30 inside shouted, "everyone is watching. This jewelry store sells fake necklaces, and they use this fake to deceive people. This pendant is not diamond at all, but glass! Can this jewelry store still let them open?"


    Everyone echoed. Most of them didn''t know what was going on, but they also saw that Dong Hao was a little dizzy and couldn''t say a word. Naturally, they thought it was a fake.


    Yun Dan came in and immediately said, "what are you shouting about? Who sold fake goods? You came to find trouble early in the morning and wanted to fight, didn''t you?"


    The big young man was even more enthusiastic: "you sold fake goods and still want to hit people? I really don''t believe it, or I''ll complain to you. So many people are watching, and I''m not afraid I can''t get to the bottom!"


    Yun Dan immediately leaned forward. If anyone dared to fight, the little guy would be ready to beat these people away first.


    Hou Liang knew what Yundan was aiming at. This didn''t solve the problem, so he quickly stopped Yundan and said, "everyone, be quiet first. I''m the boss of this jewelry store. Have something to say to me!"


    The big man looked at the boss and immediately shouted, "OK! We can''t find the boss yet. Just as you''re here, let''s give us an explanation. Everyone is here. Let''s make a comment. I bought the diamond necklace here yesterday. When I go back to find someone, it''s fake. What else can you say?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and said in a loud voice, "everyone, I''m here to solemnly promise you that there are no fake goods sold by our Sanhe jewelry store! One fake is worth ten! As for the problem that this gentleman said, I think there must be some problems in it. Let me have a look first!"


    Dong Hao was already dizzy at this time, and he was still holding the necklace sent back by the customer in his hand. He kept winking at Hou Liang, and his heart was dying of anxiety. Is this true or false!


    Dong Hao also knows that there are some problems, but the cause of the problem has not been clarified. At this time, we can''t say that the fake is true. Naturally, we are anxious.


    Hou Liang also saw Dong Hao''s eyes, laughing to himself. Calmly, he took the necklace from Dong Hao''s hand, turned around and asked, "everyone has seen that this necklace is sold by our jewelry store, but it can''t be a fake! This master Dong Hao is the appraiser of our jewelry store, and I''ll let master Dong Hao identify it on the spot!"


    Dong Hao was even more dizzy. He didn''t notice that Hou Liang had changed one when he turned around. Really, he thought that Hou Liang wanted to cheat, which was even more embarrassing.


    Hou Liang ignored that, and then said, "everyone, if this necklace is fake, our jewelry store will pay ten times the compensation on the spot, and our jewelry store will also close down for rectification! If it is true, I hope you can publicize that our jewelry store is of supreme reputation!"


    Just now everyone saw that Dong Hao was a little embarrassed. Although he didn''t say whether it was true or false, he was already embarrassed. Can this be true? But the boss has said so, so let''s watch the excitement, and everyone agrees.


    Hou Liang then handed the necklace to Dong Hao: "old Dong, you must be able to identify the diamond pendant on it. Please identify it face to face."


    Dong Hao was even more embarrassed, but he also saw Hou Liang''s eyes. He could only take out a magnifying glass again and have a careful look.


    Dong Hao was also very surprised at this look. This necklace is real!

 Chapter 1287

    Dong Hao could hardly believe his eyes, and hurriedly looked closer. The color in it was indeed bichromatic, the crystal was faintly visible, and the content was also natural, which was true!


    Dong Hao looked at Hou Liang in surprise, and was very puzzled. But he didn''t worry at this time. He quickly shouted, "everyone is looking at it. I have identified it. The diamond on this necklace is real, not fake!"


    Everyone laughed. There was a problem. Two aspects were two statements. It was really unclear.


    The big young man who took the lead in making trouble quit. This guy also has a bottom in his heart. It must be a fake. There is no doubt that the boss and the appraiser deliberately denied it. He also hurriedly shouted, "don''t listen to them, they won''t admit it. I also found other appraisers to identify it. Dare you find appraisers in other jewelry stores?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, took the necklace in Dong Hao''s hand, put it on the display cabinet, and said loudly, "our shop has never sold fake goods. Fake goods can''t be true, real goods can''t be fake. I''ll put this necklace here, and everyone stays still. You can go to invite a nearby appraiser, or there is an appraiser on the scene, and then identify it on the spot!"


    Now everyone laughed even more and got to this point.


    Hou Liang knew that this was the time to publicize for himself. There had never been so many people before, so he shouted: "the manager once again promised that as long as the jewelry bought in our Sanhe jewelry store is fake, one will pay ten, and the compensation will be made on the spot! The reputation of this jewelry store is the first, the customer is the top, and after-sales tracking service is available to ensure quality!"


    At this time, one person in the crowd stood up, about in his early 40s, wearing a pair of small glasses and no meat on his cheeks, and said slowly, "I''m the appraiser of the nearby jewelry store. I''m also very knowledgeable about diamonds. Can you identify them on the spot?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "then please tell whether it''s true or false on the spot. Please!"


    In fact, Hou Liang knew very well that this guy might be from the jewelry store opposite. Just waiting for this scene to appear, he must also think it was fake.


    At this time, Dong Hao also had a bottom in his heart, but he still didn''t understand what was going on. He also looked at Hou Liang with surprised eyes.


    The master has been identified. At first, he didn''t care and pretended to be a master. At first, he felt a little dizzy. This diamond is true!


    Hou Liang knew the slight change in the man''s face. He immediately took the magnifying glass in Dong Hao''s hand, handed it to the appraiser and said, "master, take a closer look. It''s true or false. We can find someone else. Take a closer look!"


    Hou Liang''s words are also telling this person that it''s impossible for you to help cheat. This kind of thing is really fake. It can''t be true, or it can''t be fake. Otherwise, find someone else, and you must be able to identify it.


    The master who helped also immediately took the magnifying glass and looked carefully. At this time, his face changed greatly. This his mother is a real, natural diamond. What''s wrong with it?


    The master also turned several times in his heart. He didn''t know what to do at this time. Even when he looked at it with the necklace, he didn''t know whether to tell the truth.


    Today, I''m here to look for trouble. If I tell the truth, it''s true. I''ve come for nothing and publicized them!


    But if you don''t tell the truth, this thing is really true. Even if you find other appraisers, you can also identify it. You can''t deny it if you want to. On the contrary, you don''t seem to want to be at your own level. It''s hard to mix in Antique Street in the future!


    Hou Liang didn''t spare him, hehe said with a smile, "since this master volunteered to come, he should also be a more powerful appraiser nearby. He also said that he has a lot of research on diamonds, and won''t be unable to identify the true and false?"


    These words were powerful enough. The onlookers laughed, and they didn''t know what happened to the master. They volunteered to come, and they didn''t dare to speak at this time?


    At this time, another person in the crowd, aged about 50, dressed in Tang Dynasty clothes, arched his hands and said, "I''m not talented, and I''m also the appraiser of the nearby Longhua jewelry store. I dare not say that I have research on diamonds, and I can also identify them. Can you trust me?"


    Everyone was waiting to see the excitement. When they saw the appraiser coming again, they naturally trusted him and promised one after another.


    Hou Liang also laughed. The appraiser of Longhua jewelry store, that is, brother Long''s appraiser, shouted, "this master may be a little laborious. Fortunately, there is no shortage of appraisers in our Antique Street, so please invite this master to appraise it."


    The appraiser who helped just now also fainted and gave the necklace to the appraiser of Longhua jewelry store in a muddle headed way. In fact, he already knew in his heart that this was true, and anyone''s appraisal was true!


    The master of Longhua jewelry store looked carefully for a while, and soon said loudly, "the gem pendant on this necklace is real, natural diamond. From the dichroism, crystal and inclusion of diamond, it is real, pure natural diamond! My master has identified it!"


    Now everyone laughed, and those who came to look for trouble also fainted. The young man looked at the master just now, and saw nothing. He immediately said, "it''s impossible. We''ve looked for several identification masters, and they all said it''s false. How can it become true here?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s hard to say. Maybe the master you''re looking for can''t do it. You might as well find the master who has identified you. Everyone will look at it and identify it on the spot! I''m still saying that the jewelry sold by our Sanhe jewelry store is genuine. If it''s fake, it''s worth 10, and it''s cashed on the spot!"


    How can there be so many masters who are looking for trouble? Even if I changed a fake to look for trouble, I didn''t expect my people to stop talking. There are two appraisers who say it''s true. How can I argue?


    Hou Liang also asked a master in front of him at this time: "this master, you have also identified it. What is your result?"


    The master was also dizzy at this time. He knew that he couldn''t do it today. It''s true to find anyone. He couldn''t do it if he wanted to rely on it, so he said helplessly, "I''ve also seen it, and it''s really true!"


    Everyone laughed, and there was nothing to say. The three masters said it was true, so this must be true. These people either didn''t find a good appraiser or came to find something, and there was nothing to say!


    Hou Liang shouted, "are there any masters on the scene? Please help me identify them again. If there is no other statement, I will deal with this matter!"


    There are really other appraisers in the crowd. This is the antique street. Appraisers are not lacking. Two people come up in succession to identify, and they both say it is true.


    Hou Liang then said to these trouble seekers, "I don''t know where you found the appraiser. Maybe there is a problem with the appraiser you found. Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain this matter. What do you say?"


    The young man also fainted. He really didn''t know what was going on, and he also saw the wink given to him by the appraiser. After thinking for a while, he said, "there may be something wrong with the appraiser we''re looking for. I''ll go back and identify it!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "OK! You are busy. Welcome to come again. We guarantee after-sales service. If there are fake goods, one will pay ten for the fake goods. Welcome to buy enthusiastically in our Sanhe jewelry store!"


    The master who was previously identified had left long ago, and his face was flushed. Everyone was also laughing. Seeing that the matter here was over, there was no problem in the jewelry business of others. The after-sales service was good, and the boss was also straightforward. If he made a false one and paid it on the spot, what else to say!


    Hou Liang, Dong Hao and others are all laughing. Isn''t this calling someone to publicize themselves? It''s rare for such people to come to trouble. It''s better to have more in the future!


    Everyone laughed and dispersed. Long Fengxing came over in the crowd and asked with a smile, "Liangzi, what''s the situation?"


    Hou Liang knew that long Fengxing must be in the crowd, so he smiled and said, "it''s okay! There may be some misunderstanding in it. Thank you for your help!"


    Long Fengxing laughed and said, "Liangzi, why are you polite? Our people are appraisers. Small things! I also saw someone shouting at the door. Aren''t you hyping yourself?"


    Hou Liang was also teased to death: "brother long, you don''t know me, how can I have that time?"


    Long Fengxing just teased, and Hou Liang also made him laugh: "you boy, now your jewelry pedestrians are full? Brother, there are still some things, can''t you leave at noon?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''ll talk later. If I don''t leave, I''ll call brother."


    Long Fengxing nodded with a smile and left with his appraiser.


    Dong Hao also fainted at this time, and hurriedly asked in a low voice, "Liangzi, what''s the matter? I fainted. At the beginning, when I identified it, it was a fake. I really don''t know what to do. How can it become true in your hands?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "let''s talk about it again. There are many people here after all, and some things still need to be discussed."


    When the two men went upstairs, Yun Dan also followed, with a disappointed face.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help teasing, "little guy, why are you a little unhappy?"


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much, and immediately said, "I thought those people wouldn''t leave. If there was a fight, I would fight them without fighting?"


    Dong Hao also couldn''t help laughing: "you little fellow! If you beat the customer, how can you do business?"


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much. He hadn''t done it for a long time. He beat a bodyguard at the meeting that day, which was nothing at all. He thought he could fight today, but he didn''t succeed!


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "don''t follow, go and call Lin Ping up. You still have to ask about the situation here."


    Yun Dan turned and ran down.


    Dong Hao also realized at this time: "Liangzi, is there something wrong with us? It''s amazing. How do you know? What''s the matter with this necklace?"

 Chapter 1288

    Hou Liang himself didn''t know very well. He just scared Lin Ping, and sure enough, he took it in his hand. At this time, he also smiled and said, "old Dong, I''m not very clear. Lin Ping will know in a moment."


    Dong Hao is also surprised. This boy is too powerful!


    After the two sat down for a while, Yun Dan ran up with Lin Ping and sat aside with a smile. Lin Ping was flushed and ashamed.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Lin Ping, sit down and I still have to ask about some things, but I won''t investigate. Don''t worry about this."


    Lin Ping nodded and sat down with a flushed face, "President Hou, I''m really sorry. I''m very grateful to you if you don''t call the police. In fact, I''m also forced to be helpless. Otherwise, how can I dare to make a fool of such a valuable thing?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I can understand. As you can see, today''s situation has not caused any impact, and it is still propaganda for ourselves. Don''t worry, just tell us about your situation."


    Lin Ping nodded and said something to Hou Liang in a embarrassed way.


    Lin Ping is a shopping guide for Qi Kun opposite. She used to work in a jewelry store in Qi Kun mall, which is pretty good.


    The antique street project was handed over this time, and there was also a shortage of people in the jewelry store here. Lin Ping also wanted to work in the antique street. After all, with a commission, she could make more money. The conditions at home were not good, so she mentioned it with Qi Kun.


    Qi Kun hesitated for a moment, and then asked Lin Ping if she wanted to make more money. Naturally, Lin Ping wanted to make more money, and nodded and agreed.


    Qi Kun then told Lin Ping to apply for a job at Sanhe jewelry store, not to let Lin Ping go, but to give him a salary. Here, Sanhe jewelry store naturally gives a salary, which is equivalent to a double salary.


    Lin Ping was very happy, but she also knew that there were some problems in it. Otherwise, the boss couldn''t have let her do it. So she asked whether there were other things.


    Qi Kun didn''t say it, but said he wanted to have a look at the goods across the street and the business situation. Just report it to him. After all, there are many jewelry stores and the competition is very fierce. It''s normal for Qi Kun to know the situation of other jewelry stores, and Lin Ping agreed.


    Lin Ping''s own conditions are good, and she also knows the promotion of jewelry. When applying for the job, long Fengxing naturally stayed, so Lin Ping also worked here.


    The benefits of Sanhe jewelry store are really very good, which is what Lin Ping didn''t expect. The salary is also much higher than the original. She is still very happy in her heart. She didn''t know that the good times didn''t last long, so something happened.


    One night, Lin Ping received a call from Qi Kun, asking her to help replace a batch of valuable jewelry. Don''t worry about anything else. As long as it''s done, Lin Ping will be given a sum of money.


    Lin Ping doesn''t want to promise him at all. Isn''t this going to happen?


    But Qi Kun also said that if he didn''t help, he would shake out Lin Ping''s identity. He wouldn''t want Lin Ping there, and he wouldn''t keep Lin Ping here, that is, facing unemployment, he wouldn''t let her go. His identity here is undercover!


    Lin Ping was also very worried. Her father was still ill at home, so she had to bite her teeth and promise.


    According to Qi Kun, they changed several valuable necklaces into fake ones. One of the necklaces they bought was real. When they came again, together with the people they were looking for trouble, the necklaces in the display cabinet were fake. In this way, even if the appraiser came, there was nothing he could do.


    Speaking of it, the identification in the display cabinet is also false, which is to undermine the credibility of Sanhe jewelry store. Therefore, no one dares to buy Jewelry here in the future.


    Lin Ping also had a very bad conscience, so she helplessly helped Qi Kun.


    Lin Ping said so much to Hou Liang in one breath, and then sighed and said, "Mr. Hou, I''m really forced and helpless. I didn''t expect you to know that I made a ghost. I didn''t dare to change those necklaces in advance. I only changed them this morning because I was afraid that old Dong would see it out. I didn''t know you knew I made a ghost. I hope you don''t pursue it and give me a way to live!"


    At this time, Dong Hao was silly. He never thought there were so many things behind him. His eyes were also straight at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Lin Ping, I know that today''s incident has not caused much loss, and you are forced to be helpless. I can see that your inner uneasiness and guilt are nothing, but I don''t know how you plan in the future?"


    Lin Ping also fainted: "Mr. Hou, you are a good person. Naturally, I want to stay here, and the benefits are so good, but it''s impossible! I''ll find another way out. If not, I won''t do this business. I just hope you don''t call the police."


    Hou Liang smiled, turned to Dong Hao and said, "old Dong, Lin Ping is helpless and repentant. Do you think we can stay?"


    Dong Hao nodded and said, "Liangzi, you said it. Lin Ping''s conditions are good, but she has been used. As long as she doesn''t help Qi Kun do bad things in the future, I think it''s OK to stay."


    Hou Liang then said to Lin Ping, "Lin Ping, you can continue to stay. Today''s things can be explained to Qi Kun, but your identity will change in the future. Although it''s not our undercover, there are some things you should tell us the truth, otherwise once something happens, it''s all your business!"


    Lin Ping was so excited that she immediately nodded and said, "I understand, but how can I explain it to them? I''m afraid they will retaliate against me!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not a problem. Just say I changed it temporarily. We still have inventory in our warehouse. It''s because the person they came to look for trouble didn''t see it. No wonder others."


    Lin Ping and Dong Hao both laughed. They didn''t expect Hou Liang to have so many ways. This is really explicable, and it''s not Lin Ping''s fault.


    Lin Ping has changed all of them. Their people didn''t watch Hou Liang. Hou Liang found a necklace in the inventory and changed it. The necklace in the display cabinet is still fake, but there is no chance to verify it. What those people looking for trouble brought is true!


    Lin Ping didn''t expect that she could stay here after doing something bad. At this time, she also bowed deeply to Hou Liang and Dong Hao, and then turned out with a shame on her face.


    Hou Liang stopped at this time and asked Lin Ping, "Lin Ping, what''s wrong with your father?"


    Lin Ping said, "there are several kinds of senile diseases. Taking medicine every day requires a lot of money! But my salary can also be maintained. Thank you for your concern."


    Hou Liang nodded and said to Lin Ping, "well, first you treat your father in the inpatient system, and here you will be reimbursed. Don''t delay your father''s treatment because you can''t get money because you can''t get things done. The money will be spent later!"


    Lin Ping was even more moved. She bowed to Hou Liang and Dong Hao again and again. Then she turned around and ran down with a smile.


    Dong Hao just recovered at this time, and asked with some surprise, "Liangzi, you haven''t been here a few times. How did you find these things? It almost led to a great disaster. If it weren''t for your proper measures today, we would be destroyed at once!"


    Hou Liang then took out the real Necklace in his arms and handed it to Dong Hao, smiling and saying, "old Dong, it''s not my reason to say it, it''s the little guy who found it! When we went back to dinner that day, the little guy saw Lin Ping and Qi Kun together and went to a hotel, otherwise I wouldn''t know Lin Ping!"


    Dong Hao was also teased to death, and he generally understood what was going on in his heart. He laughed: "you little guy, you come and run everywhere, and you know each other?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I basically know those sisters, and they all like me."


    Hou Liang and Dong Hao both laughed terribly. They knew that Yundan was not talking nonsense. She was originally the boss''s sister, and she was able to work. It''s not surprising that those shopping guides liked her. Without this little guy, the reputation of the jewelry store would be destroyed just after it opened, and it would be difficult to turn over in the future.


    At this time, Dong Hao asked, "did you find these necklaces in the morning? How did you get them back?"


    Hou Liang also said something about the morning. After he found that Lin Ping had a problem, he came here specially today. The little guy has been watching the monitoring.


    Lin Ping changed the necklace in the morning. It must have not been transferred. So it''s not easy to deal with a shopping guide by herself? In a few words, Lin Ping''s problem was tricked out, and then it went on to be true.


    Dong Hao laughed and said, "your idea came so quickly! It''s for us to publicize. People will be full in the early morning! Haha!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! These people also called a lot of people, which I didn''t think of, but the problem is not only these, but also my purpose of staying Lin Ping."


    Dong Hao couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Liangzi, what''s the problem?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "if our business is good, Qi Kun or other jewelry stores can''t stand it and make fun of it, it''s not a problem. It''s understandable, but Lin Ping is not such a situation. Before our jewelry store opened, Qi Kun was already making our decision. Can it be such a simple thing?"


    Dong Hao really didn''t think about these things. At this time, he was also a little dizzy by Hou''s statement. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "Liangzi, your statement is really a big problem! At that time, we didn''t know what it was. Why did he send Lin Ping to spy?"


    Hou Liang also shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t know some of the reasons here, but I can secretly investigate the details of this old thing and leave these things to me. Now Lin Ping is one of us. If you have any news, you can do a good job in business and I''ll deal with them!"


    Dong Hao laughed: "Liangzi, I knew you had a way. If you hadn''t come, today''s business would be miserable! Well, I''d manage the jewelry business, and I''d leave the rest to you."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "I have some things to do today. I have to send my friends away in the afternoon. I won''t be here at noon. I''ll find out when I have time!"


    Hou Liang also wanted to give Anna a ride. He didn''t want to eat here at noon. After making it clear, he took Yundan downstairs.


    Yun Dan was very happy. Without asking so many questions, he knew that the person his brother wanted to send must be Nana''s sister. He also knew that Nana''s sister must be in Kecheng group, so he drove straight to Kecheng group.

 Chapter 1289

    Hou Liang followed Yundan up the building. When he came in, everyone stood up. Only Anna and Huang Xiao couldn''t stand up, but Yundan pressed him there. The little guy hugged one side, but Cong Yan sat next to Zhang Yang.


    It can be seen that Huang Xiao and Anna were sitting together when Hou Liang didn''t come, which made Hou Liang very happy. These two beauties should also fall in love at first sight. They are both very capable types and so beautiful.


    Professor Jin said with a smile, "Liangzi, no wonder your Hongcheng group can develop so well in Linhai, which is almost the trend of taking the lead. This CEO is also amazing!"


    Hou Liang was also sincerely happy and said with a smile, "yes! I''ve been away for a month and a half, sometimes longer. President an is supporting my family, which is also very smart and capable."


    Anna smiled and said, "don''t say that, Mr. Hou. I didn''t know your situation until I came here this time. Seeing is believing. Although there are not so many people, your strength has surpassed our Hongcheng group, and your development is fast!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "president an, you are too kind. We are just starting."


    Qin Yutao couldn''t help laughing: "Liangzi, are you boasting? Or are you being polite to president an?"


    Qin Yutao''s words made everyone laugh. Hongcheng group has been a large group company in Linhai for some years. Hou Liang''s Yuntian construction company has not been established for half a year. It has developed to this point. It''s really annoying to talk like this.


    At this time, manager Hong said with a smile, "Dong Hou, Professor Jin and several bosses have arranged the project for us, and old tie and President Jiang are here, which also make us very satisfied. Today, you happen to be here, and we also express our gratitude!"


    Jiang Bin and tie Yingfei also nodded repeatedly, thinking that everything was so smooth after coming to the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s ok if everyone is satisfied, and I''m also happy in my heart. Speaking of it, the next project is the biggest, and there will be no shortage of everyone at that time. At present, we are very hopeful that we can continue, and the opposite side has been gradually disintegrated by us!"


    Anna and others didn''t know what was going on. After all, it wasn''t long before, and they didn''t know hou Liang''s plan this time.


    Yun Dan was a little worried at this time, and immediately said, "brother, it''s 11:30. Aren''t we going to send Nana sister? Let''s go to dinner together?"


    Everyone laughed again, chatting and forgetting this little guy. They were still waiting for dinner, so they all stood up. Today''s people are also very complete. Uncle Zhong and others are also here. We came to a nearby hotel together.


    There are two themes today, one is to send Anna away, and the other is that everyone meets for the first time, which is also considered to be some contact. In the future, we should strengthen contact and mutual cooperation.


    Hou Liang is the link and leader of these group companies. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, we wouldn''t have this opportunity to cooperate, or it''s unclear what the situation of these companies is now.


    The meal was very happy. Although Yundan was sitting between Anna and Huang Xiao, they were still chatting behind, looking like they admired each other, which made Hou Liang even more happy.


    It is said to send Anna, but that is to eat together. Anna is driven by the driver, so there is no need to send her anywhere. She will say goodbye to everyone in front of the hotel in the afternoon.


    Anna kissed Yundan hard and whispered a few words. Then she looked at everyone and smiled.


    Glancing at Hou Liang''s face, she was also shy and pretty. She knew that Hou Liang was also very anxious to make love with herself, but this time Hou Liang had no chance. Anna was also a little funny. She soon waved goodbye to everyone and got on the car and ran straight to the sea.


    Hou Liang was going to have a look at the jewelry store in the moon tower opposite, but today tie Yingfei is also there, and Jiang Bin and Hong Yujun are also there. It''s not good to leave after eating. It seems that after giving someone else a project, he doesn''t care, and he returns to Hongcheng group with everyone.


    After going upstairs, I saw a man standing in front of the general manager''s office with a familiar face. When I walked nearby, I saw that it was general manager Geng Yunlu of Guangsha group.


    Hou liang thought that the boss came to beg for himself again, so he smiled and asked, "Mr. Geng, why are you here? Is there something wrong?"


    Geng Yunlu said with a smile on her face, "Hou Dong, there are really some things. Can you take a step to talk?"


    As soon as Hou Liang heard that he was still carrying someone on his back, he took the key to Professor Jin''s office, and the two came to the office and sat down together.


    Geng Yunlu said with a smile, "Hou Dong, you have done us a great favor, and regardless of past grievances, we have seen our character. I have something to say to you today, and we had another meeting this morning."


    Hearing this, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Geng, do you want to tell me about the situation opposite?"


    Geng Yunlu said with a smile, "yes! You treat us like this. We''ll hold a meeting there to hide it from you. I''m also a little sorry. Whether it''s helpful to you or not, I still want to talk to you."


    Hou Liang said heartily at this time, "thank you, Mr. Geng! This is what I didn''t expect, and it''s not my original intention. Since you have this intention, I''m very happy. I''m all ears!"


    Geng Yunlu said with a smile, "to be honest, I heard about it these days. After you spoke, president Jin and others also supported many of us. Everyone is very grateful."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "this is what I said. I''ve said it before. If Hou Liang took down the project, I wouldn''t treat everyone badly, but everyone didn''t believe it at that time, then I had no choice."


    Geng Yunlu nodded again and again and said, "yes, this is the case now. Lin Zheng and Wen Qi are still in a meeting. They also heard the news, and they were terrified. They wanted to make everyone not covet small profits. They were bribed by you. The meeting lasted a full morning."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing as soon as he heard it. He knew that Lin Zheng and Wen Qi on the opposite side weren''t given for nothing. He also heard the news and was a little panicked. At this time, he asked, "President Geng, you know in your heart that I, Hou Liang, didn''t bribe anyone. Everyone found it by themselves. I''m just cashing in on what I said before."


    Geng Yunlu nodded hurriedly and said, "Dong Hou, this matter is not known by others. I know it best, and I won''t listen to them. After this matter, I have seen your behavior, Dong Hou! In fact, everyone is not a fool, and someone has proposed to quit."


    Hou Liang wanted to be wise in this move, and he also wanted to know the situation opposite. In fact, this was not Hou Liang''s deliberate attempt to bribe these people. Hou Liang''s original intention was to give everyone a mouthful of soup. The starting point of his work was very different from these people. Seeing Geng Yunlu say it, he smiled faintly and didn''t have a socket.


    Lin Zheng must have heard about it. Wenqi gave Lin Zheng an idea and held this meeting. At the meeting, Lin Zheng said Hou Liang''s purpose.


    In their words, Hou Liang didn''t want to help everyone, but bought everyone and further disintegrated Wei Jian group. After all, this time, Hou Liang gained power and won the project!


    Wen Qi told everyone that Hou Liang was very insidious and had a lot of ideas to lose. This measure was also purposeful. The purpose of giving everyone some small favors and attracting everyone to the past was also very obvious, that is, for the next project.


    As long as everyone is fooled, the strength of this side will be greatly damaged. Naturally, he will not be able to win the next dozen colleges and universities. This is Hou Liang''s purpose!


    At that time, everyone''s hard times will come. Hou Liang must have kicked them away. They can''t get anything, even a little project.


    This is Hou Liang''s method. If you want to have a good life, you should unite and cooperate, and strive to win this large project next time. By that time, everyone will make money. Don''t be tempted by the small profits in front of you. You also said that some people who are not foresight must have immediate worries, and so on, which is very bewitching.


    Hearing this, Hou Liang has generally understood that this is the strength of Wenqi. He is still united with these people, and indeed has some means.


    Geng Yunlu said so much to Hou Liang in one breath, and then said, "Mr. Hou, many of us are going to withdraw our shares. They can''t take down the project. You also helped us, but the situation of such a meeting is different."


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and said, "I know that Wenqi and them still want to win over the people. It doesn''t matter. I''ll see the people over time!"


    Geng Yunlu also immediately nodded and said, "Mr. Hou, several of us have already understood your character this time, but others may not understand it. After this meeting, everyone is in a wait-and-see attitude. While continuing the project with you, we are still waiting on their side."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "this is also normal. I don''t object to everyone doing this. If they really get the next project, then everyone will also have something to eat. If I still get it, Hou Liang will still not lose everyone, but will they change their appearance after they get it? That''s hard for me to say!"


    Hearing this, Geng Yunlu gave a thumbs up and said, "Dong Hou, I sincerely admire you. I know very well in my heart that even if you get a large project next time, we won''t lose. It''s hard for them to say. Everyone in the past has seen it."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "thank you for your support!"


    Geng Yunlu said with a smile, "don''t say so, Mr. Hou. This is what I should do. But at that time, everyone was hesitating, and I didn''t dare to propose a withdrawal, otherwise I would be targeted!"


    Hou Liang even smiled and said, "Mr. Geng, don''t quit for the time being to see if they can take down the project. I, Hou Liang, am not a trickster. I''m all fair competition. There''s no problem with your practices. I want to thank you for telling me all these things."


    Geng Yunlu also stood up, laughed and said, "Hou Dong, if I help them again, I''ll be a fool. There may not be any way out in the future. Just know it in your heart, and I won''t bother much."

 Chapter 1290

    Hou Liang stood up and shook hands with Geng Yunlu tightly, and then sent Geng Yunlu out.


    When we got back here, it became lively. Everyone was waiting for Hou Liang. Professor Jin asked what Geng Yunlu was doing with Hou Liang.


    Professor Jin can''t say something. Although Hou Liang''s friends have come, he still can''t say something because his friends are far away and his relatives are thick and thin.


    Hou Liang didn''t have so many scruples. He knew these people, so he told hongyujun, tie Yingfei, Jiang Bin and others about the previous stage before talking about Geng Yunlu''s coming today.


    Hou Liang''s skill was extremely clever. He was already a little dizzy and panicked all day, so he hurried to hold this meeting.


    The effect of this meeting is also very obvious. It has gathered some people''s hearts, so that the newly established Weijian group will not collapse so soon. Some people are still on the sidelines, and there is no withdrawal.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, everyone knew that Geng Yunlu''s intention was to surrender. Everyone couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "although this action may not be able to disintegrate them, as time goes by, they can also see our way of doing things. There is still hope. Once everyone sees it clearly, it will be a day when they can''t support it."


    Professor Jin said with a smile, "it''s conceivable that they always do this, which may not work. As the saying goes, Lu Yao knows that horsepower will see people''s hearts for a long time. These people can''t live long. I don''t think they can get the next project!"


    Everyone immediately laughed. If it goes on like this, they won''t last long.


    Hou Liang also said to everyone at this time, "anyway, at present, we have advantages, so we can just do our own things well. The situation over there is not so simple. There are several large group companies that are their pillars, and they will not come, including Shuangli Group and Feiyue group. They dare not come to us to ask for projects, so they can only wholeheartedly maintain Wei Jian group."


    Hou Liang''s words made everyone nod. Anyway, there is still some strength there, and it is not so simple that it can be dealt with.


    Hongyujun and others here are waiting for their own people to come, and there is no big deal. Hou Liang also said goodbye to everyone, and there are still some things to do.


    Everyone stood up and sent Hou Liang and Yundan out. Before they got on the car, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was from the text.


    Hou Liang hurriedly picked it up: "brother Wen!"


    The text smiled and said, "Liangzi, the situation here has changed. Shall we meet and talk?"


    Hou Liang laughed as soon as he heard it. He should have known it, but the text had this meaning, and it was not difficult to meet. He immediately promised to come down, and it was better to meet in the teahouse.


    When the two came, the text was waiting for Hou Liang inside. The text laughed and said, "little guy, are you still inseparable?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother Wen, I don''t have anything to do, just drive for my brother!"


    What do you know about the text? This little guy can''t live without it. He always follows, so he doesn''t tease Yundan. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "Liangzi, you are really clever! You''ve made a lot of soldiers here, but you have also taken new countermeasures!"


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "did Wenqi hold another meeting and say I was plotting to win over people? Next time I get the big project, I will kick these people?"


    The text was stunned for a moment: "you are too smart, aren''t you? I thought of this step?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother Wen, I didn''t think of it. Someone told me that there were defectors over there. I couldn''t help lying to me and told me all about the meeting."


    Hearing this, the text also burst out laughing: "no wonder, you are so clever that you have made them very miserable, but this time they have also made new means, which the defectors don''t know?"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "new means? I really don''t know this. What new means is it?"


    The text said, "I was also regarded as a confidant by them. We had a small meeting this afternoon, and I learned these things. Wenqi old man already knew that they couldn''t keep these small companies, and was ready to give up!"


    Hou Liang was even more stunned: "give up? Can it be my opponent?"


    The text shook his head and said, "they have a new way. Knowing that these people are not your opponents even if they are retained, I found several companies that are believed to be reliable to conspire with this means. I''m lucky to be one of them. Speaking of it, it''s also the advantage that we have been secretly concerned about. In Cao Wei''s eyes, I''m their person and one of the people you hate most."


    Hou Liang knows this. In the past, they have always believed that Xiangyun group and Qingyun group were destroyed by Hou Liang, and they all hate Hou Liang very much. That''s why the text is regarded as a confidant. Moreover, the text has not received the project from itself this time, and it has gained their trust.


    Hou Liang nodded at this time and said, "brother Wen, you are still smart. If you had brought someone to me at the beginning, I would not have known these things, and you would not be regarded as a confidant by them!"


    The text smiled and said, "boy, don''t do this, we''re the same! This time, Wenqi came up with a plan to drive the tiger and swallow the wolf, which is still very difficult to deal with. He found the capital Jiancheng group."


    Hou Liang was immediately surprised. He heard about this group company when he went to the capital last time. It is also very powerful, no less than Huajian group company, especially in technology.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "Wenqi''s energy is not small?"


    The text smiled and said, "Liangzi, this is not just a matter of energy, but interests. I have said that Wenqi is not so easy to deal with. This time I saw that he knows that the driving force of interests is very large, so he used Lin Zheng''s previous relationships to contact Jiancheng group."


    Hou Liang immediately understood, nodded and said, "I see. Do you mean that Jiancheng group is also based on this project?"


    Text laughed and said, "you are smart. Although Jiancheng group is a large company in the capital, such large-scale projects are also rare. There are Weijian group, Shuangli Group, Feiyue group, and Xiangyun group. Coupled with the strength of Lin Zheng, it is not very simple to find someone to take the lead?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s not easy to deal with this time. They''re going to give up those small companies. You big companies are joining forces to take over a large number of subsequent projects?"


    The text immediately nodded and said, "yes, that''s what it means! Wenqi is a terrible person. He already knows that these small companies have been attracted by you. Once he has tasted the sweetness here for a long time, he will no longer follow them. This is also a helpless way, and it''s poisonous enough."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know, it''s really not so easy to deal with this time! I''ve heard of the strength of Jiancheng group, which is not inferior to capital Huajian group. It''s very strong in both technology and strength. After all, our group company has been established for a short time, and this time we met a hard opponent!"


    The text said with a smile, "I just want to tell you that I hope you can take some measures as soon as possible, otherwise you may not be able to do it next time. Even if you win over these small companies, you are not an opponent. Besides, your capital is limited, and there is a problem of insufficient capital in the next project."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. He was not too afraid of it. He also had the investment of President raubil. He discussed with Professor Jin these two days. His opponent was also very strong. This time it was a little difficult to do.


    At this time, the text said, "Liangzi, they said they would give up these small companies, but I haven''t figured out the way to give up. They didn''t say it at the meeting. They may be on guard. If there is any new news, I will tell you, and I''ll go first."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again, "OK! Brother Wen, thank you!"


    Text laughed, came over and pinched Yun Dan''s nose: "brother is gone, I won''t pay for you!"


    Yundan quickly stood up and said, "brother text, it''s okay. I know. I''ll check out. I''ll invite you!"


    The text is to tease Yun Dan. He quickly stood up and went out, and didn''t let Yun Dan go out. After all, it''s not good to go out together. It''s all small things, and Hou Liang didn''t care.


    It was almost four o''clock when the two came out, and it was not easy to go to other places. Hou Liang told Yun Dan to pick up Ling Jin and go home directly. He thought of this matter behind him. It was really difficult to do. This time, the enemy was strong. Once they couldn''t get the next project, they would suppress themselves.


    These are not the main things, especially those small companies have also defected in the past, which is inevitable. Some people are moral, and a considerable number of people are looking at interests!


    Yun Dan quickly parked the car in front of the times supermarket. Seeing his brother thinking about things, he called jin''er''s sister, and Ling Jin''s beauty soon went downstairs.


    The little guy didn''t stop. He went to pick up secretary Liu again, and then came home together.


    The two old men were also very happy to see that they came back early today, especially when a foreign aid came, they immediately made arrangements to cook more dishes, and everyone ate happily.


    At this time, xiaoyulong and tie Runan talked about the project. They went to see Professor Jin in the morning. They had been completely determined and were only waiting to start work together. This time, they borrowed the light of Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also told everyone with a smile that these are small things. It is necessary for his family to take care of each other. But what he thought in his heart is that the next project may not be able to follow!


    At this time, Yundan''s phone rang. It was Jiang Lirong who called. Now he videos with Yundan almost every night. Yundan also cleverly picked up the phone: "Mom, I miss you!"


    Jiang Lirong giggled, "Dan Dan, mom misses you too! I miss you so much!"


    Everyone laughed here and continued to talk. No one cared about this little guy. It was normal.


    Yundan quickly said, "Mom, you find my father, and I have something to say to my father."

 Chapter 1291

    In fact, he Pengfei was on the side when Jiang Lirong made a video call, and even came over and said, "Dan Dan, what''s the matter with dad?"


    Yun Dan said crisply, "Dad, a company in your capital has come to bully your brother. You can''t ignore it? What''s the name of Jiancheng group, you know?"


    He Pengfei was stunned. "Jiancheng group bullied your brother? How is this possible?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "why not? I heard it, and I''m coming to the provincial capital. If they come then, you can also come and help my brother, OK?"


    He Pengfei immediately nodded and said, "OK, as long as someone bullies your brother, I must go! Dandan, you can rest assured and give your brother the phone!"


    Hou Liang was a little helpless. Yun Dan''s words reminded Hou Liang, and his heart suddenly lit up, right! They can find people, and they can find people themselves! The strength of Huajian group is no less than that of Jiancheng group. If we work together, our strength will be greatly enhanced at once!


    At this time, it was the time for he Pengfei to find Hou Liang. Hou Liang hurriedly picked it up and told he Pengfei about the situation. He really met a tough opponent. Dan Dan was right. If they came, they would have to find he Pengfei to help, and open it together!


    After hearing the news, he Pengfei immediately nodded and said, "Liangzi, in fact, we also have this meaning. After all, it is a piece of fat meat, because you are in the provincial capital, and the exhibition is also very good. We don''t have this meaning at all. If they go, I will go to help you, and Chen Dong will certainly agree!"


    Yun Dan said aside, "yes! Chen Dong can also help. If it''s a big deal, I''ll recognize him as my godfather!"


    Everyone was amused to laugh. This little guy also took this as a chip, but it was also good. There should also be people who like Yundan very much.


    He Pengfei was also made to laugh. "Yes, it will work! When it''s time to really go, come here and let''s discuss it."


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "yes, I want to go these days!"


    He Pengfei and Jiang Lirong were very happy to hear Yun Dan say so, and they all laughed over there.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "OK, for the time being. I''ll listen to the news. If they come, Dandan and I will go to the capital to discuss the cooperation. It''s in time."


    After he Pengfei promised to come down, he asked Hou Liang to call Yun Dan. The old couple chatted with Yun Dan again.


    This time, the topic is not about work. Jiang Lirong kept raising Quanjude''s duck and the goose of the roast goose man. Hearing that Yun Dan kept pursing his small mouth, she looked at Hou liang from time to time and promised again and again.


    Hou Liang was happy at this time. He really didn''t expect to be here, and he didn''t want to ask for help. Instead, Yun Dan didn''t have so many ideas, so he directly called and said, which was a big help to himself.


    If both sides find someone with equal strength, it''s still equivalent to Hou Liang and Wei Jian Group competing. They still have a big advantage, but they just drag he Pengfei and others in. At that time, they really need to discuss it.


    Yundan didn''t take it seriously. He hung up and asked, "brother, if you want to find godfather, are you going to the capital?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s natural to go. Some things are not up to your Godfather alone."


    Yun Dan was even more happy, giggling.


    Everyone also thinks that Yundan misses Jiang Lirong and his wife, and they all know that this child values love and righteousness, and they like it very much.


    In fact, Hou Liang understands the reason for this. He doesn''t just think of Jiang Lirong and his wife, but also sister lin''er, Quanjude''s duck and roast goose''s goose. These are also very attractive to Yundan.


    Hou Liang remembered that he had called Jiang Lirong at dinner that day. Some things were better to be kind. Yun Dan also wanted to go to the capital, so he hurried to say this thing. If Jiang Lirong''s idea was exposed that day and someone else was asked to get Yun Dan ducks, maybe the little guy wouldn''t be in a hurry to the capital this day, and maybe he would forget it!


    Xiaoyulong also heard that there were new changes here. At this time, there were many people, and he didn''t ask.


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin went upstairs without making out for a while, that is, after kissing for a few minutes, Xiao Yulong went upstairs, and Ling Jin immediately laughed.


    Hou Liang also pretended to leave the room of Ling Jin.


    Xiaoyulong really asked, what is the situation here and why the company in the capital is coming.


    Hou Liang also told his eldest brother about a series of situations born today. There also knew that it would not work after this failure. After all, Lin Zheng''s ability was limited. Wenqi was still very powerful. He held a meeting in time. Maybe it was because of the poor effect that he came up with this solution.


    The construction company on the other side of the capital also stared at these projects. Naturally, it hit it off at once, which increased the pressure on Hou Liang.


    When I came back this afternoon, I still thought about it. I didn''t expect Yun Dan to directly say on the phone that he Pengfei would come to help. This reminded Hou Liang that he can also find Huajian group. They are all his own people and won''t interfere too much. Even if they do, it doesn''t matter. The project volume is very large!


    Xiao Yulong laughed after hearing this. "Brother, speaking of this little guy, he helped a lot from front to back! There are some words and things that we can''t think of. She came with her mouth open and didn''t think of so many things!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Yes! I didn''t expect it either. This has solved my problem. This project still needs to be taken down. If there is news from the opposite side, I''m going to take Dandan to the capital to discuss with Director Chen. Don''t make it difficult for he Pengfei."


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "yes! He Pengfei can do the last thing, but this time it involves a lot."


    Hou Liang knew that it was the plan, and it was Yundan''s little guy who did evil in it, which made Lin Zheng and Wenqi a mess. This time, the little guy came up with another way!


    Xiaoyulong laughed and said, "this little guy really values love and righteousness. It seems that he also wants to go to the capital."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Brother, this time it''s not completely about love and righteousness. This little guy wants to think about it. It''s very intimate to meet. In fact, it''s also due to the duck. Everyone teased her at dinner that day, but it didn''t work. The little guy always misses it!"


    Hou Liang also talked about the matter that uncle Zhong, Professor Jin and Qin Yutao teased Yundan to mail ducks at dinner that day. At that time, the little guy called Jiang Lirong.


    Jiang Lirong hoped that Yundan could go to the capital, so she said that nothing could be done, and that she would not allow the mail. It was not delicious. If she wanted to eat, she could only go to the capital. In fact, it was Jiang Lirong''s plan.


    Xiao Yulong couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t know there were so many things in it. Speaking of it, the little guy was really cute enough. No wonder he asked Hou Liang at night whether he had to discuss it. He was still thinking about it!


    Xiaoyulong quickly said with a smile, "brother, some things must be decided in advance. It''s also a blessing for your kindness. It depends on the situation. But you should pay attention to this. Wenqi is very cunning. He says he wants to give up those small companies, which may not be so simple!"


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. Elder brother was right. Just pay attention to it yourself.


    Thinking of the jewelry business, Hou Liang also told his eldest brother about Yundan''s seeing Qi Kun and Lin Ping together. If it weren''t for this little guy who is good friends and doesn''t know Lin Ping, it would be miserable and his reputation would be destroyed at once.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yulong said, "this is a problem. How did Qi Kun deal with you at the beginning of his business? Well, tomorrow I''ll ask Zuo bin and them to find someone to inquire about the background of this guy. Is there any origin?"


    Hou Liang was even more happy. "That''s better. I don''t have to stare at them. Just ask brother Zuo bin to help."


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "brother, these are not problems. There are many idle people under Zuo bin, and you gave them the project. What''s this little busy?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly. Today, he went home and solved so many problems, which Hou Liang didn''t expect. Especially, Yundan''s phone solved Hou Liang''s big problem, which made him feel more relieved.


    The two brothers chatted and didn''t know when they slept.


    In the morning, Hou Liang and Yun Dan sent Ling Jin back first, and then came to the big world city with Secretary Liu.


    I haven''t seen Irina for several days. The two people came directly to Irina''s shop.


    Irina was busy in the store. She had just opened her business. She was hugged by someone behind her neck, and immediately giggled. She turned around and hugged Yun Dan, kissed her, took Hou Liang''s hand, and came to the back office.


    Irina poured a glass of water for the two people, and then said with a smile, "Hou Liang, the business here is quite good. The turnover is higher than that of Linhai, and the list is gradually increasing. I was going to open a physical store here. In this way, I also want to open a physical store in other cities."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, as long as you find a good person to help you look at the store, those are all our own, didn''t Ge always promise you?"


    Irina immediately nodded and said, "yes! General manager Ge also took good care of me. He came over the day before yesterday and asked me about my situation! I also said this situation, and general manager Ge also supports it very much


    Before Irina finished her sentence, she couldn''t go on. Yun Dan hugged Irina''s neck behind her, and had already held Irina, and he was still pulling out!


    The little guy likes Irina''s skin very much. It''s white and slippery, and it''s very big. His little face is smiling like a flower.


    Irina was also embarrassed to be pulled out in front of Hou Liang. Half of them had come out, and she blushed and played with Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang just came to have a look, to see the situation, not to see how Irina was taken out by the little guy, so he smiled and told Irina that he came to have a look today and had to go to see Ge Honglin, so he stood up.

 Chapter 1292

    Seeing that Hou Liang was going to leave, Yundan stopped making trouble and immediately ran out.


    At this time, Irina came to hold Hou Liang''s hand, looked at Hou Liang with a smile, didn''t say much, and soon followed Hou Liang out.


    Hou Liang could feel Irina''s dependence and affection for him. He also nodded to Irina with a smile and whispered, "I''m too busy these days. When I have time, I''ll go to you with Dandan!"


    Irina nodded gently, and the smile on her face became stronger.


    When Hou Liang came up, there was laughter from GE Honglin''s office. It was Ge Honglin who was teasing Yundan. The little guy also said a word without a word. Seeing Hou Liang come in, he ran out and played with Secretary Liu.


    Ge Honglin looked at Hou Liang coming in and said with a smile, "Liangzi, I was about to tell you that the capital has been running, and the effect these days is very good!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "that''s the best. Is there anything else over there? I may go there recently!"


    Ge Honglin said with a smile, "after our people went there, they were also hospitable. They soon established cooperation, and the website was also well established. Our people have withdrawn. The list is also increasing these two days, and we will soon be able to fully enter the capital market. Liangzi, are you going to the capital?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s possible. I''m not sure yet. It''s not because of our business, but because of some other things. I have a new opponent over there. This time it''s the capital construction group, which is very troublesome."


    Ge Honglin was also stunned: "Cao Wei and Lin Zheng have not given up?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! They were a little caught off guard by my hand. They still want to unite with some powerful businesses to fight against me, and I have to seek foreign aid."


    Ge Honglin said, "it''s still driven by interests, otherwise they don''t have this energy. I''ve heard that Jiancheng group is also a very powerful company in the capital!"


    Hou Liang immediately laughed, "Uncle Ge, I love to chat with you. You always hit the nail on the head. It''s really driven by interests. Everyone looks at this as a piece of fat meat. It''s Dan Dan who reminded me, otherwise there will be some trouble next. Since I''m under the attack, I have to prepare in advance."


    Hou Liang didn''t hide anything from GE Honglin, so he told Ge Honglin what had happened these days. It was the little Dandan guy''s quick mouth that told his godfather he Pengfei what he wanted to help in time, reminding Hou Liang.


    Ge Honglin couldn''t help laughing when he heard it: "Liangzi, sometimes the little guy''s practice is better than you. After all, you are kind-hearted and will inevitably suffer losses. This is also good. This side also needs to stabilize. This is an opportunity, and it will have a great impact on the future!"


    Hou Liang can understand Ge Honglin''s meaning. If he defeats the capital''s Jiancheng group again this time, there may not be many businesses against him in the provincial capital in the future, and he should be able to stabilize, just like Linhai.


    After Hou Liang stabilized Linhai, he was relieved at this stage. Except for some people who deliberately seek trouble, there are really not many other things. If the provincial capital can do the same in the future, he will be relieved.


    Hou Liang is not in a hurry about the affairs of Wei Jian group. There are texts and Geng Yunlu helping. He can know what''s going on. The eldest brother of the jewelry store has asked Zuo bin to inquire about the news. Hou Liang has no big deal today.


    Thinking of it, I haven''t seen Wang long and Zhao Qi for a long time, so I called them to come up. Ge Honglin also understood Hou Liang''s meaning and immediately found Qinglong.


    Wang long and Zhao Qi are now members of the security department. Wang Long is a minister who has done a good job in comprehensively maintaining the safety of the mall in all aspects. Today, I am very happy to know that Hou Liang came to visit his brother specially.


    Everyone chatted here in Ge Honglin.


    During this period, Qinglong also talked about his father and uncle, and was also preparing to open a store in the provincial capital. The business situation in Linhai was very good, which was helped by Hou Liang. Otherwise, Qinglong might still be in it now.


    These things don''t exist now. If you want to come, Qinglong will arrange it by himself. Now he is also the vice president of the group company. He has been promoted to a higher level!


    Hou Liang and others were also very amused. They first met Qinglong on his brother''s birthday and moved with Yun Dan. Before that, Qinglong had not met a real opponent.


    Ge Honglin was amused when he heard everyone talk about the past. When he talked about his time in Yinding Hotel, Sanshi group didn''t do well at that time. It was all those things that did everything. There were some illegal operations in it, and Ge Honglin also focused on making money.


    He also collaborated with Jiang Yingming and the accountant to make a mess of the hotel. Later, he didn''t end well. It was Hou Liang who helped him pick himself out, and then followed Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang hasn''t mentioned these things for a long time. At this time, the group company has established two. Recalling the things at that time, he is also very happy. He didn''t think that there would be today, and he didn''t think of it.


    It was Yun Dan who came in and greeted everyone for dinner. Everyone stood up with a smile. It''s also good to have this little guy follow, that is, you won''t forget to eat!


    At noon, everyone also had a happy meal together. In the afternoon, Hou Liang took Yun Dan to see two friends. The time was almost up, so he took Yun Dan to pick up Ling Jin.


    On the way to the times supermarket, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was he Xiaoyue. Hou Liang also hurriedly answered, "Xiaoyue, how are these two days?"


    He Xiaoyue quickly said, "President Hou, there are some changes here. Cao Wei told me at 3 p.m. that he would move all the money in his account to a card and give it to him tomorrow. I felt there were some problems in it. So I hurriedly called you. I was on my way to the bank."


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "all concentrated on one card? What is that for?"


    He Xiaoyue also immediately said, "I''m not sure. I just don''t feel very good. I just called you."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, I see. After you give him the card tomorrow, be careful. Maybe there will be some changes."


    He Xiaoyue nodded and promised, and soon hung up the phone.


    Hou Liang also wondered, what does Cao Wei want to do? All that money is transferred to a bank card?


    Wei Jian Group has been cheated several times, and has not received any projects. It is in a state of sitting idle and has little money.


    The day before yesterday, the text also told itself that Cao Wei is going to give up these small companies. I don''t know what means to give up. Is there any measure?


    Suddenly, Hou Liang sounded he Cong, and his heart was immediately surprised!


    Cao Wei may not have any means. This guy is eager for quick success and instant benefits, which is the kind of reckless hand, but Wenqi is different. This old thing is very cunning. Now they still use the foundation of Wei Jian group to play tricks with themselves, and will not sell Cao Wei for the time being.


    So this is a conspiracy?


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang hurriedly dialed hexiaoyue again.


    He Xiaoyue answered the phone immediately: "President Hou, what else can I do for you?"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "Xiaoyue, which bank are you in now? Where do you live?"


    He Xiaoyue was stunned, but there was nothing to hide about hou Liang. He Xiaoyue knew Hou Liang very well and immediately said, "I''m now in the bank. As for my family, now I don''t live in my uncle''s house. I move out and live by myself. The place where I live is not far from our company."


    Hou Liang quickly said, "be careful along the way. Give me your home address. Dandan and I will go there and wait for you upstairs. We will go to your home when you come back. We''ll meet you for details."


    He Xiaoyue also knew that there might be a problem, and immediately told Hou Liang his home address.


    Hou Liang hung up the phone here and said to Dan Dan, "Dan Dan, I can''t pick up your sister jin''er today. We need to go to your sister Xiaoyue''s house immediately!"


    Yun Dan didn''t know what had happened, but he immediately nodded and promised, turned around and drove away according to the address Hou Liang said.


    The two soon came to hexiaoyue''s home in advance. This place is still a community with poor management. He Xiaoyue may rent here because it is very close to the company. Otherwise, with his income now, he Xiaoyue can rent a better house.


    Hou Liang told Yundan to stop the car far away, and took Yundan to the upstairs of he Xiaoyue''s house.


    He Xiaoyue lives on the fifth floor. Hou Liang and Yundan are waiting on the platform on the fifth floor and a half. He also took out the phone and called the old man. He may go back later tonight and told the two old men not to wait for dinner.


    The two old men were very satisfied with Hou Liang''s performance in the recent stage. Under special circumstances today, they didn''t say anything, but promised.


    Yun Dan then asked, "brother, what''s going to happen? Why should we wait at Xiaoyue''s house? Live here? Let''s sleep with Xiaoyue''s sister in our arms?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "cuddle what cuddle? Something will happen today. We''ll wait until your sister Xiaoyue comes back."


    Although Yun Dan didn''t know anything, he also laughed.


    The brother and sister were waiting here, and people came up from time to time in the corridor. They saw Hou Liang and Yun Dan, a man and a woman, standing here, especially Yun Dan was so beautiful that they didn''t care.


    It was a little dark, and there was a familiar sound of walking in high heels in the corridor. Yun Dan immediately recognized it, smiled and said, "brother, sister Xiaoyue is back."


    Sure enough, he Xiaoyue took a look, Hou Liang immediately pulled Yundan down, and the three entered the room he Xiaoyue rented together.


    He Xiaoyue locked the door. Then he took Hou Liang and Yun Dan to his bedroom. There was no other meaning. It was easier to talk here. He immediately asked, "President Hou, did you find something wrong?"


    Hou Liang also smiled at this time and said, "Xiaoyue, I didn''t find any problems, but suspected that there were some problems in it. I suddenly thought of some bad things, and I didn''t trust it. I just came here. Don''t be unhappy about it. Do you remember your uncle''s death?"

 Chapter 1293

    He Xiaoyue was stunned by Hou Liang, and then nodded and said, "I remember, Mr. Hou, I don''t know why you mentioned my uncle?"


    Hou Liang said, "I didn''t mean to mention some sad memories, but I heard some news these days that Cao Wei wanted to give up these businesses. I don''t know the means by which they gave up. When you said that Cao Wei wanted you to transfer all your money to a card, I felt that there was something wrong."


    He Xiaoyue even fainted: "Mr. Hou, what''s the problem?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m also guessing, which may not be true. You didn''t attend a small meeting they held yesterday, and you don''t know these things. It''s all their internal people, and they didn''t say so much at the meeting, but Wenqi is very vicious, and I''m afraid you have a problem."


    At this time, he Xiaoyue recognized some eyebrows, and also asked with some doubts, "President Hou, do you mean that Cao Wei is going to be bad for me?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s very possible! Wenqi knows that those small companies don''t want to participate. Maybe they will withdraw their shares after a period of time. Can they spit out the fat in their mouth? Besides, Cao Wei said that you should give him the card tomorrow, so I''m afraid something happened to you today."


    He Xiaoyue was surprised. At this time, she also understood, and hurriedly asked, "President Hou, do you mean that I want to follow my uncle''s footsteps? Framed by them?"


    Hou Liang looked at hexiaoyue and laughed, "Xiaoyue, you are really smart, I hope not."


    He Xiaoyue was a little stunned and said for a long time, "if Cao Wei dares to do this, I will never let him go in the future!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I hope I guessed wrong. Let''s wait a moment, and maybe we can have some news in a while. If there is no news, I''ll leave with Dan later."


    Yun Dan understood at this time, and immediately said, "brother, if someone comes, I''ll deal with them!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "If my brother guessed right, someone really wants you to deal with it. It''s all uncertain. Don''t listen to me."


    Yun Dan just went over and hugged hexiaoyue''s neck. He said with a smile, "I don''t know what it is when I come to you. I thought my brother was fine. I''m going to sleep with you tonight. I''m happy!"


    He Xiaoyue immediately blushed at Yun Dan''s words. The little guy didn''t think so much and said it casually.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Dandan, don''t talk nonsense. How can I hold your sister Xiaoyue... Little guy!"


    He Xiaoyue was flushed, but didn''t say anything. At this time, she stood up and said, "I''ll make tea for you. I don''t have any good tea here, let alone delicious food!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t be busy. Let''s wait for the news. You''re welcome. If there''s nothing wrong, Dandan and I will leave in a moment."


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much. He said with a smile, "sister Yi has delicious food at home. I went to eat it several times. It''s all Russian food. It''s not very delicious. Why don''t you prepare some?"


    He Xiaoyue just came back from boiling water, and was also amused to giggle. She kissed Yundan''s small face and said, "sister didn''t know you were coming? I''ll know next time. I''ll prepare some delicious food for you. I hope you come often!"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and promised. The little guy loved to go everywhere, and he Xiaoyue was nothing more than it. The two people also chatted and frolicked.


    The time passed quickly. At more than nine o''clock in the evening, Hou liang thought he might have guessed wrong and was about to get up and leave when he Xiaoyue''s phone rang.


    He Xiaoyue also knew that something might happen, so she picked it up and showed it to Hou Liang. It was a strange number, so she picked it up: "Hello, who is it?"


    At this time, Hou Liang and Yun Dan were both on the side, and they heard a familiar voice saying, "Xiaoyue, I have some things to spend money tonight, and it may be too late to wait until tomorrow. Well, I''ll send someone to pick it up later, and you can give them the card."


    He Xiaoyue was stunned for a moment and quickly said, "Mr. Cao, this is a large amount of money. Can I rest assured that I give it to others? If you need it urgently, I''ll send it to you, or you can pick it up in person?"


    Cao Wei immediately said, "Xiaoyue, it''s urgent. Isn''t it too late for me? You can rest assured that the person who went is not an outsider, but my confidant. You can rest assured and give it to them. I''ll talk to you when you come to the company tomorrow morning!"


    He Xiaoyue looked at Hou Liang, and Hou Liang motioned he Xiaoyue to promise to come down.


    He Xiaoyue said, "well, I''ll give it to them in a moment."


    Cao Wei hung up with a smile.


    He Xiaoyue hung up the phone and said bitterly, "President Hou, you guessed right. This guy is going to attack me. It seems that this should be true!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "if it looks like this, it must be true, and I will deal with you! I won''t let you go!"


    He Xiaoyue was stunned again, raising her head and staring at Hou Liang with big eyes.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Xiaoyue, this is not my alarmist talk. This may not be Cao Wei''s idea. Do you think they can keep you to fight a lawsuit with him since they want to deal with these businesses? Besides, Cao Wei didn''t call today with his mobile phone. Even if it''s traced, he can''t be traced."


    He Xiaoyue trembled all over and knew that Hou Liang was right. Today''s signs showed that Cao Wei was going to kill himself. Those two people came not only to take money, but also to take their lives!


    For a long time, he Xiaoyue said, "President Hou, you saved my life again, otherwise I would really follow my uncle''s footsteps."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "everything is unknown. Don''t say that. We''d better wait. Dandan, if someone knocks at the door in a moment, you''ll open the door. You must pay attention and don''t be calculated by them."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, don''t worry. Don''t say we''re still prepared. Even if we''re not prepared, it''s a dream for them to deal with me. I''ll open the door. If someone wants to do something, I''ll deal with them!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK, just be careful yourself. I guess it''s coming soon. Cao Wei won''t wait too long. I''m afraid your sister Xiaoyue wants to understand something!"


    Hou Liang''s voice did not fall, but there was a knock on the door outside.


    He Xiaoyue was also very angry. Her face was pale and she didn''t say a word.


    Yun Dan jumped up at once and ran out in two steps. Hou Liang then took he Xiaoyue to look out of the bedroom.


    Yun Dan quickly opened the door, and two people quickly squeezed in outside the door. A thing was raised in his hand and hit Yun Dan''s head.


    Yun Dan''s hand was much faster than his. When he raised his hand, he had already slapped the man on the neck and immediately softened.


    The man who came in behind didn''t expect the situation to be like this. He immediately rushed up and pinched Yun Dan''s neck.


    Yun Dan kicked out with one foot and was kicking between the man''s chest and abdomen. He immediately fell on the ground, and then he cut down with a palm and fainted.


    There was no two minutes before and after the two men came in and were knocked down by Yundan.


    Hou Liang then pulled he Xiaoyue out and looked at the two men. They didn''t know each other and were not short. The man in front was holding a rubber hammer, which was very heavy.


    At first glance, Hou Liang looked at hexiaoyue and said, "Xiaoyue, this Wenqi is too insidious. These two people should be hired by them. It seems that they are of this profession, and their things are also very good. Don''t think of any bloodstains!"


    He Xiaoyue nodded repeatedly in anger, "what are they going to do?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "isn''t it very simple? Knock you unconscious, strangle you directly, get out and bury it. Cao Wei will say that you absconded with money. There are records and videos left by you in the bank. Once you check them, they will find out. No one can think that this is Cao Wei''s conspiracy!"


    At this time, he Xiaoyue fully understood, nodded and said, "if traced, my uncle will still be killed by sunwuyi and them. It''s reasonable for me to abscond with the money to revenge Cao Wei!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes, that''s it. These people are too insidious! There should be nothing to do today. Just stay at home. I''ll have a try to see if these two are hired by them. If they are their people, this matter will be clear soon."


    He Xiaoyue then asked, "President Hou, are you leaving? What should I do?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "it depends on whether you still want to work here. If you don''t want to work here, give the money to Cao Wei and leave tomorrow. I''ll arrange it for you."


    After thinking for a while, he Xiaoyue clenched her teeth and said, "Mr. Hou, you saved my life again, and I must help you! Besides, I don''t want to let Cao Wei deal with me like this, and I want to continue to stay. What should I do?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "that''s very simple. You''ll call Cao Wei in a moment and say that there are guests in your house who have been waiting for him to come, but they didn''t come. Ask Cao Wei what the situation is. In this way, Cao Wei doesn''t know which link has gone wrong. Maybe he thinks these two people have run away. Anyway, these two people won''t be released for a moment."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he Xiaoyue immediately nodded and said, "President Hou, I''ll do as you say. These two people help me find a way. I''ll call Cao Wei in a moment. I want to see how Cao Wei still wants to deal with me!"


    Hou Liang also knows he Xiaoyue''s character. At first, it was because his uncle had to go to Mingzheng group, that is, to help Hou Liang. At the same time, he didn''t want to let Yan Zhengming go. He didn''t know that he handled it quickly. Yan Zhengming and others were no longer able, so he went to Weijian group.


    Hou Liang didn''t stop him, looking at hexiaoyue and saying, "Cao Wei''s plan didn''t succeed this time, and I shouldn''t dare to think about you again. When you go back tomorrow, you must give the money to him, and not when he is alone, but in front of others, so you have no problem."


    He Xiaoyue nodded repeatedly and said, "President Hou, I understand. If there is anything, I will contact you in time."

 Chapter 1294

    After hearing what he Xiaoyue said, Hou Liang knew that he Xiaoyue had made up her mind, and warned with some worry: "although this time is over, it''s difficult to guarantee that Cao Wei and Wen Qi won''t deal with you next time. Be careful about everything. If you can''t do it, get out immediately."


    He Xiaoyue nodded and said, "Mr. Hou, I understand. I''ll leave when Cao Wei and them are finished! I''ll go to find you!"


    Hou Liang smiled wryly, "don''t say that either. Some things are not what you think, and there will be danger at any time. But this time their plan failed. Cao Wei should stop thinking about you and remember to communicate at any time. Dandan, you go down and have a look. Is there anyone staring at you?"


    Yun Dan immediately ran down and came up in less than ten minutes: "brother, it''s the two of them. No one else is watching nearby. Let''s give them to uncle he?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! In case Cao Wei''s people, we can catch Cao Wei this time. It''s not like this. They should hire them. Wenqi won''t be so careless. Let''s go!"


    Yun Dan picked up one in one hand and went downstairs first.


    Hou Liang then said, "lock the door, it''s getting late. I think Cao Wei heard that you have friends here, and he didn''t dare to come again. Be careful in the future. Don''t risk these things. Call me if you have something. You''ll call Cao Wei in a moment."


    He Xiaoyue nodded and said, "I know, Mr. Hou, if I hadn''t called you today, I might be dead now. Thank you!"


    Hou Liang smiled and didn''t say much. He turned and went downstairs.


    Yun Dan had already got the two men into the car. When Hou Liang came up, he laughed happily: "brother, you are so smart. These two men came to kill sister Xiaoyue. Are these guys so vicious?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! Cao Wei and Wen Qi want to trick these people. They can even think of such things as killing and planting. It''s really vicious. It''s not surprising to say that it''s also a matter of hundreds of millions. Who can''t help but be moved when they see so much money. Let''s go!"


    Yun Dan didn''t understand at first. Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he understood that this money was indeed a lot. He Cong had been killed for this money in the past. If you want to come so, it''s not surprising to kill sister Xiaoyue, and immediately drove straight to the police station.


    In fact, Hou Liang''s heart was also a little afraid. If his brain was a little slower, he Xiaoyue would be over today. After the event, even if he knew the conspiracy of Cao Wei and Wen Qi, there was no proof of death. It was useless to find he Xiaoyue''s body, which was really too vicious.


    In the past, it was thought that Wenqi had more bad ideas, but this time it looked different. This person was almost no different from sun Wuyi. Cao Wei couldn''t let go of killing people for money. This person was stubborn and did everything for interests.


    Originally, Hou Liang was going to let Cao Wei go after defeating them. Now he has changed his mind. The first thing to break down in the future is Cao Wei. Keeping him is really a disaster!


    Hou liang thought about these things in his heart. Yundan quickly parked the car in the police yard and got out of the car with two people.


    The people on duty in the police station knew Yun Dan and immediately welcomed him out. Several police officers had already asked with a smile. I don''t know who Yun Dan helped catch at this time.


    Hou Liang also briefly explained the situation and told the police to take good care of these people. It was too late today, so he Ju and captain Zhong would not be disturbed. He would come and explain the situation tomorrow morning, and then he took Yundan all the way home.


    Today is indeed very late, it is already more than 11 o''clock, but the two old men in the hall are still waiting, which makes Hou Liang feel a little sorry, which has become a burden.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about these things. The little guy was just playing with the two people. He soon greeted the two old men with a smile and said he hadn''t eaten yet.


    Although it was midnight, the two old men also immediately tossed people to Yun Dan. The family also liked Yun Dan, so they immediately got up to get Yun Dan something to eat, and the two ate again.


    Hou Liang didn''t look for Ling Jin when he came up. His eldest brother was already asleep, so he rested alone.


    In the morning, when Ling Jin came downstairs, she asked Hou Liang why she didn''t come back yesterday.


    Hou Liang also said that he had something to do, and he didn''t have time to talk with his brother. It was useless to talk about these things with Ling Jin. After eating breakfast, he took Ling Jin to the times supermarket, and the two went straight to the police station.


    Captain Zhong is already in the office of he Bureau and is reporting the matter that Yundan sent two people last night. Yundan put his head in: "uncle he, Captain Zhong, I''m coming!"


    He Ju also laughed and asked, "I was just about to call you, a little guy. What happened to the two people sent yesterday?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "they are murderers, but they met me and didn''t kill me. I caught them."


    He Ju and team leader Zhong were confused. Without asking him, they knew that Hou Liang was behind them and looked at the door.


    Hou Liang came in and said with a smile, "both of you are here! These two people are really caught by Dan Dan, and they are really going to kill."


    He Ju and captain Zhong also fainted. Unexpectedly, it was a murder case, so they immediately asked.


    Hou Liang told the two about it from beginning to end. At the instigation of Wenqi, Cao Wei hired someone to kill, and then tried to plant it. He thought of this, which made Yun Dan catch the two people.


    It''s such a thing, but there is no evidence that it was Cao Wei''s instigation, and yesterday''s phone call was not recorded. If these two people don''t explain, or if they don''t explain clearly, they really can''t help Cao Wei and Wenqi, it depends on who these two people are.


    After hearing this, he Ju and captain Zhong were also angry. He Ju soon said, "these people are really crazy about money. They have made so many things over and over again. These two people really need to be interrogated. Once interrogated, they will be arrested immediately."


    Captain Zhong also immediately said, "in that case, I will interrogate myself immediately!"


    He Ju nodded and said, "OK! Go and interrogate as carefully as possible. Liangzi, it''s really difficult for you to face such people!"


    Hou Liang also smiled helplessly and said, "there''s no way. It''s inevitable that there will be some conflicts of interest in doing business, but their means are a little more sinister. You''re also very busy here, so Dandan and I won''t disturb you."


    He Ju said with a smile, "OK, go ahead and leave these two people to us. Once something comes out of the interrogation, I''ll ask captain Zhong to call you, and we''ll pay attention to these people at the same time."


    Hou Liang happily promised and left the police station with Yundan.


    In fact, Hou Liang doesn''t hold much hope. If Cao Wei did these things, these two people are likely to trace something, but if Wenqi was involved, it''s not that simple. Someone else must have contacted them.


    Judging from the tools of these two people and the fact that Cao Wei changed his number and called, there is no way to trace them.


    As soon as the two got on the car, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was he Xiaoyue who called. Hou Liang was also a little worried. He immediately answered, "Xiaoyue, nothing happened yesterday?"


    Hexiaoyue''s voice was not high: "Mr. Hou, I called Cao Wei not long after you left yesterday, using the phone I usually use. Cao Wei was a little dizzy over there, and hesitated to tell me, that''s all, just give him the money tomorrow morning."


    Hou Liang knew that he Xiaoyue should have called in his office, so he whispered, "did you give him the money this morning?"


    He Xiaoyue nodded and said, "here he is. At that time, they were receiving a guest, and the bosses of several companies were there. I didn''t say everything about money, but said that the things given to me yesterday were all done, and Cao Wei hurriedly took it."


    Hou Liang was relieved and said with a smile, "that''s good. It''s estimated that Cao Wei also contacted these two people and has been unable to contact them. He was also a little afraid, so it''s all right."


    He Xiaoyue also laughed, "Mr. Hou, the people you mentioned from the capital may be the people I saw. One of them is Mr. Li, who looks very imposing. They are all around others!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "OK, I know. You should always pay attention to the accounts of your group company and your own safety. Don''t inquire about these things, but also for your safety."


    He Xiaoyue hesitated slightly before saying, "President Hou, I know all about it. Thank you very much."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK, you''re welcome. Your office? Don''t talk much. We''ll meet again when we have time."


    He Xiaoyue hesitated again, and then said, "OK, you can go to my house sometime, and I''ll prepare some delicious food for you!"


    Hou Liang also promised with a smile, and soon hung up the phone and told Yundan to go to Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd.


    Yun Dan smiled and asked, "brother, I heard sister Xiaoyue say to prepare delicious food for me?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes! Let you eat it another day!"


    Yundan even giggled and drove straight to Yuntian company.


    Hou Liang also figured out later that Li Zong, whom these guys found, should be the capital of Jiancheng company. If he entered the provincial capital, he should also go to the capital as soon as possible to decide these things, so as not to be caught unprepared. The later projects must not be taken by them.


    The text has been listed as a trusted company. He Xiaoyue said that there are many people in the office, and there must be a text in it. When the text is in the afternoon, you can call yourself and confirm it yourself.


    At this time, Yundan had parked his car in the compound of Kecheng group. Before he got off the bus, he saw Professor Jin and others coming out. Hou Liang also remembered that it was time to start work these two days. This should be to the construction site.


    Sure enough, everyone will go to the construction site to have a look. The construction has started in these two days.


    Hou Liang hasn''t been there yet. It''s just that everyone goes, so we''ll go and have a look.


    Yun Dan''s little guy went down and pulled Huang Xiao''s beauty over. Huang Xiao had to follow Yun Dan. Seeing that Hou Liang was behind, he opened the door and closed the back.

 Chapter 1295

    Hou Liang went to Huang Xiao''s place after he came back. Most of the people met at ordinary times. Huang Xiao himself was embarrassed. They didn''t talk much. Today, they also deliberately teased Huang Xiao, opening their arms and waiting to hug Huang Xiao.


    Huang Xiao just came up and looked up to see this scene. He immediately blushed and couldn''t help giggling. He pushed Hou Liang''s arm and sat down next to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also hugged Huang Xiao with a smile and kissed her on the corner of her mouth.


    Huang Xiao also knew that there was no outsider, and he couldn''t help giggling. He was somewhat shy, but he was very happy in his heart.


    Yun Dan couldn''t help looking back at this time and muttered, "sister Xiaoxiao, I asked you to accompany me. Why did you sit in the back? Did you kiss my brother secretly again?"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh, and deliberately asked, "little guy, have you seen it?"


    Huang Xiao was even more anxious when he heard Hou Liang say so, and hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t listen to your brother''s nonsense. Who kissed him secretly?"


    Yun Dan didn''t care too much, as long as there was one more person. At this time, he thought what his brother said was true, and said with a small mouth: "sister Xiaoxiao just doesn''t have a brother. She''s kissing secretly. I don''t care. Why do you cheat me?"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t make it clear. He blushed with shame and couldn''t help giggling.


    The car of Professor Jin and others in front had already driven away, and Yundan immediately caught up with him.


    Hou Liang also teased Huang Xiao with a smile, gently raised Huang Xiao''s jaw, and whispered, "the little guy guessed it. Even if you don''t kiss her secretly, you also think it''s a kiss secretly. You''re welcome!"


    Hou Liang kissed slowly as he spoke.


    Huang Xiao''s beauty was also helpless. Even if she kissed directly, she would come over so slowly. Her face was flushed with shame, and she didn''t want to refuse. She could only pucker her small mouth and kiss Hou Liang, with her big eyes closed.


    Yun Dan''s speed was fast, and soon exceeded the car of Professor Jin and others. Looking back, he said proudly. Seeing that the two people had kissed together, he couldn''t help giggling.


    Now Huang Xiao was really embarrassed. It was obvious that he had just lied. He hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away and made Hou Liang laugh.


    The three people said so and soon came to the construction site with a smile. There were already many people below. Yun Dan''s eyes were so good that he got out of the car and ran out. All of a sudden, he rushed into the arms of a person not far away.


    Hou Liang and Huang Xiao came closer and saw that it was the eldest brother Xiao Yulong and the godmother tie Runan who had started work today and came to have a look.


    Xiaoyulong greeted him with a smile: "brother, what a prosperous scene! This is what big brother didn''t expect. So many people started work together, and this time it must be completed on time?"


    Hou Liang didn''t expect this. Not far away, Liu Guangshun and others saw Hou Liang coming. Then they smiled and said, "brother, I didn''t expect that today is your first time to the construction site. Did you come in person?"


    Tie Ru Nan kissed Yun Dan''s little face and said, "Liangzi, it''s really difficult for you. It''s not long since you came. Now you''ve got to this point, which we didn''t expect. It''s great."


    Everyone was chatting here, and soon several managers came over. Then Professor Jin and others also attended, and everyone chatted together.


    Although these are the three colleges and universities, the quantities of work are quite large, which is also Hou Liang''s clever means. At this time, some people came from Wei Jian company. Although they can''t be said to have defected, they are also very grateful to Hou Liang.


    In the morning, Hou Liang also went to the police station. After chatting for a while, it was getting late. The managers of those companies wanted to invite guests one after another. Let''s have a lively time together.


    Hou Liang told everyone that today is the day when several companies such as Yuntian construction company jointly take over the project and start construction. It is impossible for everyone to treat, that is, Yuntian construction company treats. Everyone who is interesting will go to the fun together.


    These companies are still a little embarrassed, but now that they are here, there is nothing embarrassed. They all respond one after another and come to the hotel together.


    This time, the situation is different from the past. We have a hall.


    Hou Liang also said what he meant again. Whether he won all the projects now or in the future, Hou Liang promised again to let everyone have projects to do. As long as the quality is improved, Hou Liang will never do so well here.


    These companies have tasted the sweetness this time, and several companies know hou Liang''s behavior. Let bygones be bygones. In fact, some things in the past can also be seen. They are not the people Wen Qi and Cao Wei said. Naturally, they are trustworthy, and they have toasted Hou Liang and others.


    Among them, Xiao Yulong knows Hou Liang best, and he is also very happy to see this scene. He knows that this brother is not only capable, but also very good in human behavior. Although there are still some difficulties and obstacles, the construction market in the provincial capital will be his brother''s in the future.


    The meal was very lively. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon before everyone dispersed.


    Hou Liang also followed Professor Jin and others back to the group company. Before long, he received a phone call from the text and asked Hou Liang to meet in the old place.


    Hou Liang knew that they might have another meeting this morning. He Xiaoyue had said that someone came from the capital, so he quickly nodded and agreed.


    It was already 3:30 p.m. when the two came to the teahouse, and the text was already waiting here. When they came in, they laughed and said, "Liangzi, your opponent is coming. This time, it is indeed very strong, no doubt!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wen, are the people from Jiancheng group coming?"


    The text nodded and said, "yes! We met in the morning, and Li Wanda, the vice president of capital Jiancheng group, has arrived. Lin Zheng and Cao Wei made it clear that Lin Zheng had known this Li Wanda in the past, and the relationship was OK. This time they also came for interests."


    The text then told Hou Liang about the situation in the morning.


    Li Wanda is the vice president of the capital construction group. This time, he came to have a look first. The boss came two days later, all for this project. They also knew the relocation of Xuefu Road. In the past, they also knew that many companies in the provincial capital had this strength, so they didn''t intervene.


    The seduction of Lin Zheng and Cao Wei also came immediately. After listening to the analysis of Lin Zheng and Cao Wei, they believed that the next batch of projects could definitely be won.


    Their analysis is also very in place. First of all, technically, Ducheng Jiancheng group is a large company that has been famous for many years. Its technical strength is beyond doubt, which is very powerful. Next, these projects are completely free of problems, which is no worse than Yuntian construction company.


    Secondly, in terms of manpower and equipment, the investment in manpower and equipment of the next three colleges and universities of Yuntian construction company is also very large. It is impossible to complete the project at that time, so they also have an advantage in manpower and equipment.


    Finally, the capital is also a problem. Hou Liang''s Yuntian construction company has invested a lot in this project, and the science and Technology Museum project has not been completed.


    These situations are not a problem for Jiancheng group, so the advantages are very obvious.


    Li Wanda is not a fool. He and Lin Zheng, Wen Qi and Cao Wei are not in the same way at first glance. It is also clear to analyze things.


    After the text was told to Hou Liang, he looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, I think so of the three points they analyzed, so you may not be able to follow the next project. Once they get rid of it, your current achievements will be in vain, many people will come back, and you are besieged again."


    Hou Liang laughed when he heard the text: "brother Wen, I know all these things, but I also have my countermeasures. It''s the little guy who helped!"


    The text was stunned: "what countermeasures do you have?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that night, I heard that Jiancheng group came to the provincial capital, and I was also very anxious. I didn''t know that after returning home, the little guy called the president of the capital, he Pengfei, and asked him to help. I really didn''t expect that. This reminded me!"


    The text also brightened its eyes, and then burst out laughing: "yes, yes! They can invite foreign aid, but you can''t wait? This is great, I didn''t expect it, but have you analyzed the situation?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I have already analyzed it, and I still have a spell."


    Hou Liang then briefly described his situation.


    Uncle Zhong''s strength is not what they can think of, and there is no problem with his hands. Besides, capital Huajian group is involved, so manpower and equipment are not a problem at all.


    Technically, there are Professor Jin and Xie feiyuan. Both of them are well-known builders in the country. Even if they don''t have much advantage, they won''t lag behind them.


    As for the problem of the capital chain, Hou Liang also thought about it. At first, he came to laobile, but he didn''t think of some subsequent means, or he didn''t forget his friends.


    After laobile''s boss talked with Professor Jin and Qin Yutao, Hou Liang knew that his actions had also helped the company a lot and that there was a guarantee for funds.


    You should know that the boss of IKE real estate is very powerful. There are several multinational investment companies. It''s needless to say that they have long wanted to repay themselves, and the capital is not a problem at all.


    There is also the intervention of Huajian group in the capital. In this case, the capital is not a problem.


    After all, some companies in the capital have come all the way. Hou Liang has another advantage at present, that is, these small companies in the provincial capital have defected, which is also a strength that cannot be ignored.


    Hou Liang said these things to the text before laughing and saying, "brother Wen, we started to celebrate this noon, and the bosses of these small companies also showed up one after another. They are ready to give up these small companies, but in fact, they have virtually given up these projects!"


    The text smiled and asked, "why do you say that?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the provincial capital pays attention to the project on the one hand, and on the other hand, it should also pay attention to protecting the interests of various companies in the province. There is no doubt that the alliance is only temporary. In the future, it will still depend on these companies in the provincial capital. Their means are expedient and cannot last long."

 Chapter 1296

    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the text also burst out laughing: "Liangzi, you still think far! What you play with is really beautiful!"


    Hou Liang shook his head repeatedly this time and said, "brother Wen, I''m not just playing with them. I also think so in my heart. If I want to stand in the provincial capital in the future, I can even say to occupy the leading position, it needs the support of these companies, and I''m doing the same this time."


    The text stopped laughing this time, nodded very seriously and said, "Liangzi, your personality determines your success or failure. What you said is reasonable, and the province will not ignore these situations. It is wrong for them to give up these small companies."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "their purpose is not pure. At first, they won over these small companies not for everyone''s benefit, but to defeat me. Once they defeat me, the fate of those small companies will be very miserable, that is to say, my success is sooner or later."


    The text nodded again and again and said, "Liangzi, you are really good! This is how you are. As you also said, what is right is more helpful than what is wrong. That is the truth. Since you are so prepared, I won''t say more. They will fail this time!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "these are all my guesses. If I want to win the project in front of me, these small companies can''t be relied on at present and can play a big role in the future. Since there are already settled in the provincial capital, I still need to go to the capital as soon as possible and find director Chen to settle this matter."


    The text nodded and said, "yes, this is the top priority. As long as Huajian group also moved into the provincial capital, they are still very dangerous this time. You can go there as soon as possible."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother Wen, thank you. At this stage, you didn''t help me less!"


    The text shook his head and said, "Liangzi, you are wrong. Your brother Wen is not a commercial spy. The reason why I want to help you is to see what you have done. I don''t want these companies to be cheated, and I don''t want those villains to gain power. Maybe there will be much trouble in the future!"


    Hou Liang could understand the meaning of the text, and nodded repeatedly, "anyway, no matter what you are aiming at, after all, you have helped me!"


    The text laughed and said, "that''s right! But it''s better to say that I saw this little guy''s face to help you. At first, if Dan Dan hadn''t called me, please don''t touch me!"


    Yun Dan was all right by the side. Hearing this, he immediately glanced at Hou Liang with pride and made both of them laugh.


    Today, the text is to tell Hou Liang about the situation. Since Hou Liang is ready, the text doesn''t want to stay any longer, so he will soon stand up and leave.


    Hou Liang waited for the text to leave before leaving the teahouse with Yundan.


    In some conversations with the text today, Hou Liang didn''t reveal what happened to he Xiaoyue, but he didn''t deliberately hide it from the text. After all, he Xiaoyue''s situation is very dangerous. It''s better to know less than one person, and the text can''t help.


    The reason why Hou Liang knew very well that he Xiaoyue had to give up these small companies was that sometimes news was the most important thing, and Hou Liang could quickly decide what to do.


    When Hou Liang was thinking about these things, Yundan had parked his car in front of the times supermarket. The little guy looked at Hou Liang and thought about things, so he called Ling Jin.


    During this period, Hou Liang has booked a ticket to fly to the capital tomorrow morning. Some things need to be done as soon as possible, but there is also a measure. Hou Liang also wants to know what to do next in his heart.


    After receiving Yun Dan''s phone call, Ling Jin went downstairs quickly, with a smile on her face, and went directly to the front, which made Yun Dan very happy.


    It was only 4:30 when the three returned home, and the two old men were also very happy.


    Hou Liang knew that his eldest brother Xiao Yulong and tie Runan were at the construction site. Today was the first day to start work. They might not be able to come back for a while, so they took Ling Jin up the stairs with them.


    Although Ling Jin lives with Hou Liang and Yun Dan these days, they don''t spend much time together. Today, Hou Liang came in and picked up Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, and kissed her directly on the bed.


    Ling Jin''s beauty was also infected by Hou Liang''s enthusiasm and kissed Hou Liang. As for Hou Liang''s dishonesty, Ling Jin didn''t care so much. After all, it''s common.


    However, when Hou Liang lifted up the clothes of Ling Jin''s beautiful woman and held it, Ling Jin was still very shy. She hurriedly pulled Hou Liang''s hand, blushed and whispered, "OK, don''t go too far, brother will be back in a moment!"


    Hou Liang didn''t care so much, so he stretched out his hand to get Ling Jin''s beautiful short hair.


    Ling Jin was also made to giggle. She went to pull Hou Liang''s hand to get her hair. Naturally, she couldn''t manage so much below. She was soon held by Hou Liang, making the great beauty blush and close her big eyes.


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "jin''er, I''m leaving tomorrow. Today''s opportunity is rare!"


    Ling Jin quickly opened her eyes: "want to go back to Linhai?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "to go to the capital, some things need to be solved as soon as possible, so it won''t be too late, but this trip may come back soon."


    Ling Jin nodded and was flushed again. There was nothing she could do but hug Hou Liang''s neck and kiss together again. In this way, she could avoid being too embarrassed. After all, being looked at and caressed like this was unbearable.


    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan came back soon. They had dinner downstairs together.


    During this period, Hou Liang talked about going to the capital tomorrow, and the faces of the two old men immediately pulled down. Although they were a little unhappy, Hou Liang also went to work. These days, I saw that everyone in my family was getting better. Isn''t it Hou Liang who ran out?


    Yun Dan really didn''t pay attention to his brother''s ticket booking. At this time, he was also very happy. The little guy wanted to see Godfather and godmother, and he also wanted to eat ducks and geese.


    Coincidentally, Jiang Lirong''s video call came again, and the little guy picked it up, but he didn''t say about going to the capital. It seemed that he wanted to surprise the two people, making everyone laugh.


    After eating today, Xiao Yulong didn''t sit down much, and soon went upstairs.


    Hearing the sound, Hou Liang immediately returned to the room and said with a smile, "brother, why did you come up so early today?"


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "you boy, don''t tell your brother in advance when you want to leave, because of the project?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! If I don''t ask for foreign aid this time, I really may not be able to win the next project. This time it''s important. Maybe after this time, there won''t be so many things in the provincial capital."


    Xiao Yulong could understand it and nodded, "if so, Jiancheng group has arrived?"


    Hou Liang nodded and told his brother what had happened in the past two days, including Cao Wei and others who wanted to frame hexiaoyue.


    Xiaoyulong was also surprised after hearing this: "Wenqi, this old thing is also Yin enough? Isn''t this sunwuyi coming again?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! People die for money and birds die for food. I guess they have other plans. These two days, while their boss hasn''t arrived, I want to go to the capital to settle this matter first, and then I''ll come back to compete with them!"


    Xiao Yulong nodded and said, "OK! Then go and return quickly. There are really some things here. Zuo bin also came to me today and said that Qi Kun also had some origins!"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "by the way, what did brother Zuo bin say? Why was this guy dealing with me at the beginning?"


    Xiao Yulong said, "brother, this Qi Kun has two sons, one is Qi Deqiang, the deputy general manager of the jewelry store now, and the other is Qi Delong. I heard that he used to open a jewelry store in your Underground Central supermarket. Later, I thought some things were withdrawn, and now he is also in the provincial city."


    Hou Liang understood this at once, nodded hurriedly and said, "Oh! Then I know. Qi Delong was the vice president of Huanyun group at the earliest time, and later opened a jewelry store in our underground Central Mall for a period of time. It''s no wonder that he is Qi Kun''s son!"


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "I know you should have some festivals. In the past, I didn''t understand the jewelry industry and didn''t know these things. Zuobin said after asking, this Qi Kun is still very powerful. He also arranged Qi Delong to go to Linhai. At first, Qi Delong was not this material."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "yes! Qi Delong didn''t do well in our business for a period of time. His character was not good, and he still wanted to cheat Dan Dan''s necklace. He was fooled by Dan Dan twice, but he didn''t dare after that. He didn''t expect to come to the provincial capital to fight me."


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "Liangzi, this time you have to be busy. On the one hand, you have to deal with these people in Weijian company, stabilize the construction market in the provincial capital, and on the other hand, you have to deal with old Qi Kun."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s all right. I''ve already agreed with Lin Ping. I''ll know what''s going on first. As for business matters, our purchase channels are different, and we''re not afraid of them."


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "just know what you know. It''s really difficult for you! Haha!"


    Hou Liang doesn''t feel embarrassed for himself. When something comes, he''s not afraid of it. He didn''t have anything in the past. Isn''t he also against them now? As the saying goes, it''s no big deal for soldiers to block water and cover up earth.


    The two brothers talked like this and soon fell asleep.


    In the morning, everyone also had breakfast together. This time, the two old men didn''t raise money for Yundan. They knew that the little guy''s money was all there, and he didn''t spend it at all. They all ate other people''s money.


    Hou Liang also told the two old men not to go back to Linhai this time, but to come back after handling affairs in the capital. Maybe it''s like twoorthree days. Don''t worry.


    The two old men have nothing to say. After all, Hou Liang is now in the development stage, and Dandan is still going step by step. Some things are very helpless.


    Hou Liang didn''t need to be sent by everyone. He got on the car with Yun Dan and Ling Jin, took Ling Jin to the supermarket, and then went straight to the airport.


    Hou Liang called Professor Jin, Qin Yutao, Ge Honglin and others in the car and said what he was going to leave. He didn''t tell everyone what to do. Just tell everyone to contact at any time.

 Chapter 1297

    Hou Liang and Yundan boarded the plane at 11 a.m. and the little guy was in great spirits all the way. People nearby also liked to tease Yundan, but they were not lonely.


    Two people got off the plane at more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Yundan went to the parking lot to have a look. The Land Rover was still there. AI Kun should have been left to the little guy. The little guy was very happy and drove straight to the city.


    At more than three o''clock, the little guy parked his car at the gate of Quanjude.


    Hou Liang also fainted. "Dandan, do you want to buy ducks back?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, let''s have a meal first. I don''t want to go home today, and then I want to see sister Zhen Mei, OK?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "OK! I don''t know what happened to your sister Zhen Mei. Since you have this intention, we can''t go home for the time being. Go in!"


    Yun Dan had been looking forward to it for several days, and finally came to the capital. He immediately ran in. Some of the waiters inside knew her. They took the initiative to come up and order for her. Hou Liang also laughed so hard that he made such a lovely elf follow!


    Yundan was so happy that he bought a duck to take with him. Then he got on the car and went straight to the police station.


    When I think of the time when I went abroad together, I was also very happy. Zhen Mei, the vice captain, also liked the little guy very much. Although it didn''t take a few days, his relationship developed very quickly. Even if he was very good with Hou Liang, he didn''t talk during this period, and I missed him a little.


    It was also a coincidence that when the little guy parked his car in the police yard, some people came out. It was time to get off work, and Yun Dan saw that sister Zhen Mei was there at a glance, so he quickly got off and ran over.


    Hou Liang didn''t hurry to get out of the car. In a moment, two people came up and waited in the car. In case he saw Jiang Ju, he would have to delay.


    Zhen Mei didn''t expect Yun Dan to rush up when she got off work. This joy was not trivial. She immediately hugged Yun Dan, and the two of them started laughing in the courtyard.


    Zhen Mei kissed Yun Dan around, and her big eyes naturally found Yun Dan''s car. She knew that Hou Liang must also be here. During this time, she really missed them very much, and she was embarrassed to call Hou Liang voluntarily. Hou Liang didn''t call herself. Girls always have to be reserved.


    Yun Dan got tired of it and pulled Zhen Mei into the car.


    Although Zhen Mei didn''t mean to ask, she kept thinking about it in her heart and opened the back door.


    Hou Liang is waiting to embrace Zhen Mei with open arms!


    Zhen Mei was also very surprised, but this scene was still unexpected. For a moment, she was a little stunned, and she didn''t know whether to hug Hou Liang or not.


    If you hug together, it''s not like that. The two people were not sure about the relationship that time. If you don''t hug, you really miss it during this period of time, and you''re sorry to refuse.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that. He immediately hugged Zhen Mei in his arms and laughed, "what''s reserved? Didn''t he just keep looking for me?"


    Zhen Mei blushed with shame. Being hugged, she didn''t struggle. She just turned her head and said, "don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t find you. Why didn''t you go up when you came? You''re still waiting in the car?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "we''re not looking for Jiang Bureau, but for you. What are you doing up there?"


    Hou Liang leaned over and tried to kiss Zhen Mei.


    Zhen Mei also hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away, looked at Yundan who started the car in front with a red face and said, "don''t be ridiculous, what are you doing?"


    Zhen Mei was really sorry. During the period when they went abroad, they also slept on a tatami, and Hou Liang opened their clothes and caressed them after they fell asleep, but Hou Liang didn''t know all this. They were in sleep, and they really didn''t kiss!


    Hou Liang understood everything, and the great beauty also took a look at Yundan, that is to say, she didn''t refuse herself very much. If there was no Yundan, she would let herself kiss. At this time, she also deliberately smiled and said, "Dandan doesn''t look at these. Since you''re embarrassed, go home and talk again."


    Zhen Mei also blushed with shame and asked in surprise, "are you going to my house?"


    Yun Dan said while driving in front, "yes! We''re here to find you. We just came to the capital and didn''t even return home! We''ll live in your house tonight. My brother and I will sleep with you in our arms!"


    Hou Liang also teased: "yes! Last time we promised you that we would go to your house and sleep with you if we had time, but last time we were in a hurry to go back to Linhai to see our mother, and we didn''t cash it. This time we did!"


    Zhen Mei is even more ashamed. This boy is too generous. He just said to sleep with his arms around him. What''s going on? But at this time, he hurriedly said, "I told Dan Dan last time. In fact, my family is very messy and the conditions are not good. It''s a rented house. Can you get used to it?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s okay! We can do anything. We can spend the night outside. What''s it? Elder sister, is your family alone?"


    Zhen Mei nodded this time: "that''s true, but I''m just a little embarrassed! I''m busy with work, and my family is just a place to rest temporarily. My family is not in the capital yet, but I rent a house. The houses here are very expensive, especially in the urban area."


    Hou Liang knows this. Although the beauty is the vice captain, her salary is limited. It''s good to rent a small house.


    The three people talked and followed Zhen Mei''s instructions to a small building. This is a concentrated residential area with very small houses. There are houses everywhere and it is a little messy. It seems that the conditions inside must not be very good.


    Zhen Mei''s rented house is on the fourth floor. When the door is opened, there is a small living room, ten square meters. On the left is a bathroom, connected to the kitchen, and there is only one bedroom.


    Although the house is not big, it is very clean.


    Zhen Mei asked the two of them to sit down in the living room with some embarrassment. Then she said, "I''m really sorry. My condition is like this. It must be incomparable with President he''s family. You''re not too dirty or too small."


    Yun Dan put the duck in his hand on the table, and soon ran into the bedroom and bathroom to have a look. He smiled and said, "eat, haven''t you eaten yet? I bought it specially for you. This duck is the most delicious!"


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help laughing: "how funny is this? I''m not ready to eat yours after coming to my house! Have you two eaten?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes, this little guy ate two ducks."


    Zhen Mei was also amused to laugh. Knowing that Hou Liang''s words were not false, the little guy really could eat two ducks, so he ate impolitely.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Zhen Mei, and took out a meal paper to help Zhen Mei wipe the sauce on her face.


    Zhen Mei was so amused that she couldn''t eat it. No one made such a fuss. Is this action too intimate?


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "don''t you see Dandan''s eating appearance? If you get dirty, take the initiative to send your little face over. You''re welcome. It''s also right to take care of you."


    Zhen Mei was even more amused to giggle. This boy is also interesting. Can he be the same as Dan Dan?


    Yun Dan also came back at this time. He sat down and hugged Zhen Mei''s neck. He smiled and said, "it''s not bad. You can also take a bath. Even if the bed is smaller, the three of us can squeeze it. It''s good! I like it here very much. The only disadvantage is that there is no computer, and you don''t buy a computer?"


    Zhen Mei also smiled and said, "sister, this phone is all right. Buying a computer is also a waste. If there is a signal here, you can surf the Internet!"


    Yun Dan also nodded, giggled and said, "if you go home, you won''t be able to come with you often. It''s like this in my family. It''s hard not to come out when you go back. It''s hard to ask my brother to lie. It''s not good to show his stuffiness after a long time."


    Zhen Mei and Hou Liang were both amused to laugh. The little guy was telling the truth. Her heart didn''t know that it was all because of her. Both families liked her so much that they didn''t want her not to go back home. Naturally, it was a little embarrassing.


    Yundan little guy likes this sister very much. He liked it when he first saw it. At this time, he kept talking nonsense. Zhen Mei had to cope with it. He also likes this little guy in his heart. It''s rare to be a guest at home.


    While eating and chatting like this, her mouth was really stained with some flour sauce. Zhen Mei also involuntarily turned her head and asked Hou Liang to help wipe it.


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Zhen Mei, but did not wipe it. Instead, he leaned over and kissed Zhen Mei gently on her pretty face.


    Zhen Mei didn''t care. After shrinking back, she felt something wrong. She immediately blushed, looked at Hou Liang and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you still..."


    Hou Liang also deliberately asked, "isn''t that what you mean?"


    Zhen Mei was also a little dizzy, blushing and turning pale. Hou Liang said, "what do I mean? You didn''t mean to help wipe it, but I can come over and let you... What do you think?"


    Hou Liang just laughed. Zhen Mei couldn''t say a word anymore. She blushed and didn''t know what to say.


    Yun Dan was all right. He didn''t think so much. He immediately picked up the dinner paper and wiped it for Zhen Mei. With a very serious look, Hou Liang and Zhen Mei couldn''t help laughing. This little guy is really cute!


    After eating, Zhen Meicai asked why it took so long to come, and also asked Hou Liang''s mother.


    Hou Liang also briefly introduced the situation of Linhai and the provincial capital and Zhen Mei. This time, there are also things to do, and we have to go back as soon as possible after finishing it.


    Yun Dan was restless, and immediately took the two people back to Zhen Mei''s bedroom, lying down in bed, giggling.


    At this time, Zhen Meicai was a little dizzy. Thinking of it, Yun Dan said that she would live here and sleep with her arms around her. She also said several times, but there was only one room and only one bed in her family!


    Yun Dan didn''t want to leave at all, and Zhen Mei couldn''t bear to leave Yun Dan. She had no one to accompany her all the time, but it was this lovely little guy, but how did Hou Liang arrange it?


    Zhen Mei came out and walked around, but there was still no way to arrange Hou Liang. She could only walk back with a red face.

 Chapter 1298

    Yun Dan is already waiting for Zhen Mei. Seeing that Zhen Mei comes back, she immediately pulls Zhen Mei to play.


    The last time they went abroad, they began to make such a fuss. Zhen Mei didn''t care. She knew the way of the little guy. As long as she carried Hou Liang on her back, there was no problem.


    Zhen Mei found that she had not changed her clothes since she came back from work. It was still her uniform. It was not good to wrinkle it. Seeing that Hou Liang and Yun Dan would not leave today, she hurried to take a shower and change her clothes by the way.


    After Zhen Mei left, Yun Dan said with a smile, "brother, wait a moment for Mei Mei''s sister to go in, and we''ll follow in!"


    Hou Liang was also very amused. This little guy was really interesting. He thought he could go anywhere.


    Sure enough, before Zhen Mei went in for a while, Yun Dan hurriedly dumped his clothes and soon ran in, shouting, "brother, come quickly!"


    Zhen Mei''s exclamation came from inside immediately.


    Hou Liang also promised deliberately. If he didn''t go, he wouldn''t go. It''s nothing to tease.


    At this time, Zhen Mei in the room was even more anxious and hurriedly shouted, "Hou Liang, be honest with me. If you dare to come in, don''t blame me for turning my face!"


    Hou Liang was either a fool or promised. He didn''t want to go in at all and laughed on his bed.


    After a while, the two people came out, changed their robes, showed a white leg, got into bed and frolicked, making Yundan extremely happy.


    Zhen Mei really has no place to arrange Hou Liang, and it''s hard to drive him away. The little guy is wholeheartedly going to accompany him, and he hasn''t returned home. But at this time, Hou Liang can''t take a bath, and it''s a little embarrassing to come out later. If he doesn''t go, he won''t be able to sleep together for a while?


    Hou Liang didn''t care, so he went to wash it himself.


    This situation is indeed something Zhen Mei didn''t expect. Although the little guy used to say that he would come to live at home and sleep with his arms around him, it was all a joke of children. He didn''t expect that the little guy really missed himself. Zhen Mei was also very happy in his heart.


    Hou Liang washed it for a while. When he came out, he was only wearing small underwear. It was not good to wear Zhen Mei''s nightgown.


    Yun Dan had no movement and fell asleep on the bed. The bed was not big originally, and the little guy took up half of the place. It was also very helpless. Zhen Mei also knew Yun Dan''s sleeping posture and practiced martial arts.


    When Hou Liang came back, Zhen Mei also glanced secretly. She blushed and beat her heart. It was hard to say anything. Indeed, she could no longer wear her own Nightgown, nor could she ask Hou Liang to dress neatly when he slept. She had no place to arrange Hou Liang at home. She could only pretend to be asleep and ignore Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased, and said after coming up: "Meimei, don''t pretend, I know you''re not asleep, which is also very helpless, I can''t sleep in the bathroom?"


    Zhen Mei also couldn''t help saying, "then you can''t sleep in the living room? There''s a sofa. You must squeeze here?"


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "what''s strange about this? I didn''t promise you. If I have time this time, I''ll sleep with you in my arms!"


    Zhen Mei immediately blushed, "with your arm?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it the same as when you were in Japan? Is your bed higher than that tatami?"


    Zhen Mei was speechless. She was really taller. In fact, it was nothing. She was a little shy when she thought of going abroad.


    At this time, it happened that Hou Liang''s body had been lying down next to his body, and she gently pulled herself over. Zhen Mei was startled again, and hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, you can''t help living here. I can''t bear to let the little guy go, but you have to be honest, otherwise I''ll really turn my face!"


    At this time, Hou Liang had pulled Zhen Mei over. Seeing Zhen Mei''s pretty face blushing, he really had no such experience. When he went abroad, there was no way. It was also broad daylight. At this time, he slept in a small bed at night.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I know. To be honest, I came with the little guy, but she always wanted to hold me. You know, that''s the only way!"


    Zhen Mei blushed and said, "it''s the same, but that''s not the case between us. You must be honest, but you can''t be like that abroad, or I''ll really turn against you!"


    At this time, Zhen Mei has reluctantly pillowed on Hou Liang''s arm, and there is no place to put her pretty face. This is not the period of pillowing on her arm, and she really wears less at this time!


    Hearing this, Hou Liang became interested and hurriedly asked, "how are you doing abroad?"


    Zhen Mei hurriedly said, "it''s okay for you to say that you''re not honest when you sleep. When I woke up, your... You didn''t wake up!"


    Zhen Mei couldn''t go on. After all, Hou Liang didn''t know that. Her experience with Hou Liang was really very strange. It can be said that her relationship with Hou Liang was not clear, and she hadn''t kissed together, but her body had been caressed enough by Hou Liang, which Zhen Mei didn''t expect.


    Hou Liang knew something had happened when he saw Zhen Mei''s appearance, but the great beauty was embarrassed to say it, so he smiled and came over: "Meimei, in fact, I know it if you don''t say it, it''s nothing. I also know you miss me, and I didn''t go home this time, so I came to see you directly!"


    Zhen Mei really likes Hou Liang and Yundan in her heart. During this time, she really thinks of two people when she is free, but she is embarrassed to call Hou Liang and ask when to come. At this time, she is held in her arms. Although it is caused by the little guy, she is not happy?


    Seeing Hou Liang coming over and trying to kiss her little mouth, Zhen Mei didn''t know for a moment whether she was going to refuse. In a trance, she had kissed Hou Liang together, which immediately made her weak, and she seemed to have no strength to push away.


    At this time, Zhen Mei felt that she was pulled vigorously behind her, and was startled by this sudden action, subconsciously pushing Hou Liang.


    The small bed itself is not big. Hou Liang''s half body is outside. This push is also very sudden. Hou Liang didn''t expect to fall to the ground at once. It''s not heavy, but it''s also a "poop"!


    Zhen Mei realized what was going on. It turned out that it was Yun Dan who felt that Zhen Mei was not around. He pulled hard, and then saw Hou Liang fall down. The great beauty really couldn''t help giggling. When she looked back, Yun Dan also giggled, and then continued to sleep.


    When Hou Liang got up, he pretended to be in pain and said, "is it still dangerous to sleep?"


    Zhen Mei was so amused that she giggled and said, "I told you to sleep in the living room. You deserve it if you don''t do it!"


    When Hou Liang came up again this time, Zhen Mei didn''t refuse. She slightly closed her big eyes and kissed Hou Liang together. This feeling made Zhen Mei''s beauty dizzy for the first time in her life. I didn''t expect it to be carried out under such circumstances.


    I don''t know how long she kissed. When Zhen Mei felt that her breath was uneven, she also felt that she was held by Hou Liang. At this time, she didn''t know whether Hou Liang was intentional, and there was no place to dodge. She was weak all over. She had to let Hou Liang fool around. It was really not the first time.


    Zhen Mei didn''t sleep well this night. She was afraid to hold Yun Dan down behind. She couldn''t say anything in front of her. She was caressed so powerlessly that she didn''t know when she slept. Fortunately, Hou Liang didn''t act too much, which reassured Zhen Mei.


    When she woke up in the morning, it was the same as when she was in Japan. The boy''s hands were on her body, and she was tightly hugged in her arms. Zhen Mei could feel Hou Liang''s hot skin, and she was a little ashamed.


    I''ve never kissed a boy, even when holding hands. How can I see these two people as if I have no resistance? One has to live here, and the other is pestering himself with mischief, but he can''t refuse?


    Zhen Mei, like when she was in Japan, slowly left Hou Liang''s arms.


    At this time, I felt that I was held again. I looked up and saw that Hou Liang had woken up and was looking at me with a smile!


    Zhen Mei was really embarrassed. She blushed and pinched Hou Liang. "What are you doing to die? You''re still fooling around here and won''t let you come again!"


    Zhen Mei was so ashamed that she hurried out of bed, cleaned herself up, turned around and ran out to wash. Her face was red in the process. This situation was seen. Yesterday, you can pretend you don''t know. How can you pretend today?


    Zhen Mei was also a little worried about what Yundan saw. If she asked in the morning, she would be more shy and could not explain to Yundan.


    Hou Liang also got up soon, but there was no more beauty Zhen Mei. Zhen Mei blushed and found Hou Liang something to wash, threw it there and left.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased, "Meimei, what''s your attitude? How can I say that you are also a guest?"


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help laughing after she came out. It was not easy to answer, so she woke Yun Dan up when she came back.


    Yundan is really cute. After being woken up, he giggled and directly hugged Zhen Mei''s neck. A white body is greasy in Zhen Mei''s arms, and he refuses to wear clothes.


    Zhen Mei giggled, pinched the little guy''s body and helped the little guy put on his clothes. Yun Dan jumped up and hurried out to wash. She didn''t ask about last night at all.


    In fact, Yundan has long been used to this situation and believes that these are normal. There is nothing strange at all, let alone nothing to ask.


    Yesterday''s duck had eaten very little. Yun Dan''s appetite must be insufficient. The three people found a place downstairs to eat.


    Yun Dan just drove to the police station, but he didn''t come down yesterday. Hou Liang also wants to come up and have a look today. After all, the relationship with Jiang bureau is also good. Jiang Bureau was also very supportive of the last action, and sent a vice captain to accompany him and Yun Dan abroad, which is also very difficult to get.

 Chapter 1299

    Jiang bureau had just arrived at the office in the morning. It felt that a small head poked in at the door. He thought it was someone who reported work, and he didn''t care.


    Yun Dan leaned over the door and said crisply, "Uncle Jiang, I''m coming!"


    Jiang Ju hurriedly looked up, laughed and said, "isn''t this little Dandan coming? Rare guest? Come in, come in! Ha ha!"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei had just come up. They were walking to the office hand in hand at this time. Seeing that they were about to enter, Zhen Mei realized that something was wrong. She quickly shook Hou Liang''s hand away and stared at Hou Liang with a red face.


    Hou Liang was also so amused that he walked in with a smile: "Jiang Ju is good, let''s come and see you!"


    Jiang Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, come in quickly! It''s been a long time since I left last time. How''s it going with you?"


    Hou Liang sat down and briefly explained his situation. He smiled and said, "we have just come back. Come and see you today. After all, we received great support last time!"


    Jiang Bureau laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t say so. Last time, I didn''t support you. It''s also our scope of work to send captain Zhen to follow. I want to thank you for helping us catch sunwuyi, so that the case can be closed, involving three provincial and municipal police stations."


    Jiang Bureau then told Hou Liang the details of sun Wuyi''s case.


    Hou Liang didn''t come over after catching sun Wuyi last time. He didn''t know the details. Hou Liang didn''t care too much. As long as this old thing came in, he couldn''t harm people any more.


    This time, I learned that sun Wuyi''s huge sums of money have been recovered, and only a few of them were squandered by sun Wuyi. The scope, scope and amount of money involved in the case are unprecedented, and Jiang Ju and others have also made great contributions.


    Hou Liang also sighed after hearing this. He and Dan Dan really helped them a lot.


    Today, I came to see Jiang Ju, and I have my own things to do. I always have to see my friends. I can''t do my own things until I go home at night. Time is also very tight. Hou Liang said goodbye to Jiang Ju soon.


    Jiang Ju also sent out the two people and told Zhen Mei to send them down, not only because of Yun Dan''s identity, but also because of their great gratitude.


    Zhen Mei naturally wants to send the two people downstairs.


    Yun Dan and Zhen Mei whispered a few words before getting on the car. Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Mei Mei, go back quickly! Dan Dan and I have to wait a few days to leave, but we may not have time to hug you to sleep!"


    Zhen Mei was also dizzy, and remembered what happened in the morning. Her pretty face blushed to the root of her neck, and she quickly turned white. Hou Liang glanced at her: "who wants you to hug? Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Hou Liang got into the car with a smile.


    Zhen Mei hurriedly chased over and said, "Hou Liang, Dandan, when you want to leave, tell me that I invited you to dinner and ate Dandan''s duck yesterday!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan both smiled, nodded and agreed. They also knew what the big beauty meant, but they didn''t want to see each other, so they left. That''s what they told them.


    That''s what Zhen Mei thought. Last time, she didn''t get together very much. She didn''t know when she left. After what happened last night, Zhen Mei felt that she couldn''t let the two of them go like this.


    Yun Dan just drove out of the courtyard. Before turning around, he was stopped by a car in front of him. It was a new sports car, which seemed to be intentional.


    Yundan didn''t think so much and didn''t get off the bus. He just honked the horn twice, and then said, "brother, Meimei sister is out!"


    Hou Liang looked back and saw that it was Zhen Mei who ran out, so he got out of the car with some curiosity.


    At this time, a few people also came down from the car that stopped Hou Liang. The co pilot came down from the car. He was a young man who was less than 30 years old. He looked greasy and powdered. His face looked carefully maintained. He was dressed in a straight handmade suit and his shoes were shiny under his feet.


    At this time, Zhen Mei had run over, pointed to the young man and said, "Zhuang Zhong, show me clearly. This is the police yard. Don''t ask for trouble!"


    The young man laughed and said, "Meimei, no wonder you ignore me. It turns out that this boy is pestering you? It seems that you have a good relationship with him?"


    Zhen Mei said coldly, "I have a good relationship with him, and it has nothing to do with you. Get out of here quickly. I don''t want to see you again, so you''ll give up! I warn you, don''t look for trouble here, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The young man named Zhuang Zhong laughed and said in a somewhat lewd way, "Meimei, I didn''t do anything. Although you are the vice captain, I didn''t break the law. It''s my right to pursue you. The vice captain also wants to find a boyfriend and marry someone, isn''t it?"


    Zhen Mei said coldly, "you''ll die. I won''t marry someone like you even if I marry someone. Get out of here as soon as possible!"


    Zhuang Zhong didn''t mean to leave. Looking at Hou Liang, he tilted his eyes and said, "marry him like this? Does he deserve it?"


    Hou Liang also understood at this time that this person should be the pursuer of Zhen Mei, but this kind of person Zhen Mei should ignore him. At first glance, he is a greasy second generation, and there is no merit!


    Yun Dan also understood that this man is a liar? Pointing at my brother, is that a fight?


    Yun Dan immediately said, "don''t block my way! I''m going to go and want to fight? If you don''t agree, come up and try!"


    Zhuang Zhong even laughed and looked at Yun Dan. The evil smile on his face became stronger: "little guy, so beautiful, who are you?"


    Zhen Mei was even more angry when she saw Zhuang Zhong''s appearance, and said coldly, "Zhuang Zhong, you hurry to make way, don''t look for trouble here, or I''ll be rude!"


    Zhuang Zhong also changed his face at this time, pointed to Hou Liang and said, "clean him up for me. Don''t pester Meimei again in the future. If you see you, hit you once, and make me more acute!"


    Several people behind Zhuang Zhong immediately rushed up and ran straight to Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan is waiting for them to come up. It''s not his fault to fight. Even uncle Jiang knows it, it''s nothing. They came up and immediately moved their hands.


    The goal of these three people was Hou Liang. Unexpectedly, Yun Dan suddenly moved his hand, tripped over one, cut down one, and the other was hit by an elbow on his chin as soon as he turned around, and fell to the ground with a terrible howl.


    The tripped one got up and was knocked unconscious by Yun Dan''s knee before scolding loudly, and immediately fell to the ground.


    Zhen Mei was still a little angry and worried. At this time, she remembered that these people were looking for trouble with Hou Liang. It was like looking for death. The little guy was waiting for a fight all day. He really couldn''t help laughing. It''s not funny.


    Zhuang Zhong was stunned. Seeing the three people, he just let out a scream, and then fell to the ground. None of them could get up, and he was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, the police inside also found that the door was beating, and they all ran out and asked Zhen Mei what happened.


    Zhen Mei also told everyone that it''s all right. Go back and get busy. Things here will be handled by yourself.


    Yun Dan also went straight to Zhuang Zhong, scared Zhuang Zhong back two steps, almost sitting on the ground without a butt, pointed to Yun Dan and asked, "what do you want to do? Do you know who I am? Do you dare to hit me?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I don''t care who you are. Don''t come to my Meimei sister again. It''s my brother''s girlfriend. I''ll hit you once I see you again. I''ll teach you some lessons today!"


    Zhuang Zhong was even more afraid, and as soon as he tripped under his feet, he sat on the ground.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that and kicked it!


    Zhuang Zhong was kicked and howled miserably. He rolled on the ground, and then howled miserably.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly said, "Dandan, OK, they still have to go. Don''t fight, let them make way quickly!"


    Yundan immediately said, "give you a minute to drive away, or I''ll send you to the hospital for a month. Do you believe it?"


    How dare Zhuang Zhong not believe it? He quickly got up with a wail, for fear that Yundan would come up again, and immediately got into the car, covered his ribs and overturned the car.


    One of the several people knocked down by Yundan could stand up shaking, that is, the one who got a hit on his chin. He also quickly helped the other two who fainted get into the car and drove away.


    At this time, those police officers laughed and talked about who the little guy was? Why is it so powerful?


    Zhen Mei quickly scolded twice, and the police officers went back happily.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Meimei, is this your suitor?"


    Zhen Mei was also asked to blush. Hou Liang glanced at her and said, "there are many people pursuing me. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "then you promised? This person is really not very good!"


    Zhen Mei was also amused to giggle: "don''t talk nonsense. This man is relying on his father''s money. He is the chairman of Jiancheng group. He is not afraid of heaven. He dares to make trouble here. I don''t have time to talk to him. How can I promise him?"


    Hou Liang was stunned at this: "son of the chairman of Jiancheng group? What is the name of the chairman of Jiancheng group?"


    Zhen Mei looked at Hou Liang and said, "Jiancheng group is still a powerful large group company. His father''s name is Zhuang Lianbin. What''s the use of doing such a big business? His son''s education has become a waste. He has a bad habit. If he is neither male nor female, he will come after me! Hum!"


    Yundan didn''t get on the bus at this time. After hearing this, he said, "sister Meimei, why didn''t you say it earlier? If I had known what he was, I would have beaten them severely!"


    Zhen Mei also fainted: "Hou Liang, do you know them?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Jiancheng group has gone to the provincial capital. I heard that it will compete with us for the next project. I didn''t expect this to be his son. It''s nothing. You''re busy. We''ll see you another day!"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "Meimei sister, if he brings someone to pester you again, you will call me and I will call them!"


    Zhen Mei was also so amused that she nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, don''t be so cruel, you little guy. What if something happens?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s okay. I''m sure those people are fine. They''ll wake up in a moment!"

 Chapter 1300

    Hou Liang was also made to laugh by Yun Dan. It''s true. The little guy is sure to hit people. It''s useless to talk to Zhen Mei about some things. Then he smiled and said, "Meimei, let''s go. If they come to find a bad account, I''ll compensate them for their medical expenses. Don''t bring you trouble."


    Zhen Mei also smiled and said, "he just doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, and doesn''t dare to fool around here. Don''t worry!"


    Hou Liang got into the car and poked his head out before leaving. "Meimei, this boy is very rich? Don''t promise him?"


    Zhen Mei was even more amused to giggle, and her face was also flushed. Hou Liang didn''t know what to answer at a glance, so she turned around and went back.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect to come so coincidentally. He met the childe of the chairman of Jiancheng group. Some things were so coincident. If this guy knew he was Hou Liang, he would tell him that his father was against him, but it didn''t matter, just come.


    Yun Dan asked where he was going, and Hou Liang told Yun Dan that he''d better go and see brother Cheng Dong. When he got home, he would be busy with his own affairs, and there was no time to see brother Cheng Dong.


    The two men soon came to Kunpeng company. Yundan ran into the office and shouted, "brother Cheng, I''m coming!"


    Before Hou Liang came in, he heard Cheng Dong''s laughter: "Dandan is coming. It''s great. Elder brother misses you. He didn''t come to see me before. It''s a good time. He often comes?"


    Yun Dan could speak, and immediately said, "I miss you too!"


    When Hou Liang came in, Cheng Dong was also made to laugh, took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Liangzi, there are still a lot of people coming this time. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, there are some things, but it''s not a big deal. Come to Dandan''s godfather to do something. First, let''s see brother. How''s this time?"


    Cheng Dong laughed and said, "brother, elder brother, I''m still the same. I live by interpersonal relationships and don''t develop much. I can''t be hungry, so I''d better talk about you!"


    Hou Liang and Cheng Dong have an old relationship, and there is nothing to hide. So he told Cheng Dong about his affairs during this period. This time he came here for those projects.


    After hearing this, Cheng Dong nodded again and again: "brother, it''s getting bigger and bigger. Good thing! If you need brother''s help, just say it. Brother has no other skills. He''s good at networking. Brother can help in private!"


    Hou Liang knew Cheng Dong''s character and that he had many brothers under him, but he was not that kind of person, so he nodded and agreed.


    Cheng Dong also had a very good relationship with his eldest brother Xiao Yulong, Zuo bin and others, and also greeted Xiao Yulong and others.


    Hou Liang also talked about his brother''s situation. He has been very safe since he retired. He didn''t take over the project himself a few days ago. His brother was also busy, which was very good.


    Cheng Dong knew that Hou Liang''s development was very fast, and Xiao Yulong borrowed the light, which made him laugh.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also delayed for some time in the police station. It was already late when they came to Cheng Dong. After chatting for a while, it was noon. Yun Dan immediately said that they would also eat ducks.


    Cheng Dong is naturally going to treat. He also likes this little sister very much in his heart. Sometimes he really hopes this is his sister, which is a great help to him!


    After saying goodbye to Cheng Dong in the afternoon, Yun Dan proposed to go to see sister sun Xiaohui. The little guy knew that he was going home today. If he didn''t go home, it would be bad. It was inevitable that he would reveal the news, and the godmother would be unhappy.


    Naturally, Hou Liang promised to come down. Today is to go home and have a look. Tomorrow is to do his own business, and he should go back as soon as possible.


    Sun Xiaohui was very happy to receive Yun Dan''s call. He didn''t know whether he had skipped class or not. In short, he ran out in less than 20 minutes.


    Yun Dan saw it all the way, and got off the car and hugged sun Xiaohui. The two were tired of it for a while before they got on the car.


    Sun Xiaohui also opened the back door, came up and sat next to Hou Liang, gently hugged Hou Liang''s arm and said with a smile, "brother Hou, it''s nice of you to come!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "Xiaohui, how are you getting along with Chen Chao these days?"


    Sun Xiaohui blushed slightly and said, "brother Hou, we get along very well. He always comes to pick me up for dinner at home. Uncle Chen, Aunt Wang and sister lin''er are very kind to me at home. Now we are almost a family!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "well, that''s the best, but you should try not to live in their home, or go back to school."


    Sun Xiaohui immediately nodded and said, "brother Hou, I know that I just go to eat and have never lived in their house."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Xiao Hui, I don''t mean anything else. That''s the reason. It''s not good for the future to live in someone else''s home in advance. I''m not saying anything bad about the Chen family, let alone Chen Chao."


    Hou Liang''s words are not nonsense. Sun Xiaohui regards himself as his own brother and has something to tell her. Living in someone else''s house in advance will also be looked down upon by others. Although the Chen family is not that kind of person, some things are better reserved.


    Sun Xiaohui is very smart. Naturally, he understands Hou Liang''s meaning and nods repeatedly. Even if he doesn''t understand, Hou Liang''s words are all in his heart. Otherwise, he won''t find Hou Liang under the helpless situation last time. It can be said that everything he has is given by Hou Liang!


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that. He said the game with a smile and soon parked his car in the courtyard of He Jia villa and the garage.


    The family knew Houliang and others, and they also liked Yundan very much. They immediately welcomed several people in.


    Yun Dan also told everyone to make more delicious food, but don''t say that he came back. He wanted to surprise his family. Then he took Hou Liang and sun Xiaohui upstairs.


    Yun Dan''s feeling is really very strange. He is good to get back to his sisters sun Xiaohui, xieyuxin and secretary Liu. Even if it''s mischievous, it''s just pinching his face with his neck around. If he doesn''t stretch his little hand into it and grab it in front, he''s different from other sisters.


    And sun Xiaohui was not so noisy, just cuddling his neck, and soon pulled sun Xiaohui to play in front of the computer.


    Hou Liang has nothing to do today, so he looks up.


    Sun Xiaohui''s fighting technique is indeed not as fast as Yun Dan, but it is not weak, especially his consciousness is ahead of schedule. He rushed immediately when he saw something wrong. He also pays attention to money at ordinary times, and soon became powerful. He led the whole team to win the game in less than 20 minutes.


    Yun Dan was very happy. Xiao Zui kept kissing sun Xiaohui on the face, making sun Xiaohui giggle.


    At this time, Hou Liang heard footsteps outside. Yundan quickly stopped talking and told sun Xiaohui and Hou Liang to keep quiet and continue playing.


    Hou Liang couldn''t easily expose the little guy''s plan. It sounded like he Pengfei''s voice outside, and he went straight back to the room.


    Before the game was over, Hou Liang heard Jiang Lirong''s footsteps go upstairs and return to the room. This time, Jiang Lirong''s voice soon went downstairs.


    After two rounds here, Jiang Lirong shouted, "Lao he, come down to dinner. There are a few more dishes today. I don''t know what day it is!"


    Hearing this sound, sun Xiaohui hurriedly withdrew. This kind of thing can''t stop when it goes in. Yun Dan pushed the door open and ran out.


    He Pengfei just passed the door in his pajamas, and was hugged by Yun Dan around his neck from behind. He was also startled, and turned around to see a pretty face posted on it.


    He Pengfei''s joy was not trivial: "Dandan? Lirong, come up quickly, Dandan is coming! It''s upstairs! Haha!"


    Jiang Lirong below also screamed, and soon there was a sound of footsteps on the stairs.


    Yun Dan also released he Pengfei''s neck at this time, smiled and said, "Dad, miss me?"


    He Pengfei couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "I''m dying of thinking! No wonder there are two more dishes at home. It turned out that you came back and didn''t say a word! Liangzi, Xiaohui!"


    Hou Liang and sun Xiaohui also promised with a smile.


    At this time, Jiang Lirong also ran up, opened her arms at the entrance of the stairs, and shouted in surprise, "Dandan!"


    Yundan ran over like a gust of wind and rushed into Jiang Lirong''s arms.


    Hou Liang and sun Xiaohui saw that Jiang Lirong''s shoes had run away, and their eyes were still full of tears. They hugged Yun Dan tightly, and they couldn''t help laughing.


    The minister may not have been so impolite, that is, when Yun Dan came, he could make it like this.


    After Jiang Lirong released Yundan, she looked and kissed again and again. Only then did she say hello to Hou Liang and sun Xiaohui, and everyone went downstairs together.


    At this time, he Pengfei praised the three families and knew what Yundan liked to eat. He bought ducks specially.


    Hou Liang also saw Quanjude''s ducks at this time, and he was also very moved. This family is so good, even the three families are so good. Knowing that Yundan likes to eat this, he should buy it while the three people are playing.


    Jiang Lirong couldn''t care so much. She took Yun Dan and sun Xiaohui one by one and asked, how was this period of time, how was the family, and so on.


    Yun Dan also said one sentence at a time, making everyone burst into laughter.


    At this time, he Pengfei asked, "Liangzi, what happened to what Dandan said a few days ago? Did he go to Jiancheng group?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Dad, I''m here to see your two elders. Secondly, I''m here for this matter. By the way, I''ll see if I can do it."


    Jiang Lirong also immediately said, "Lao he, you should do a good job in Liangzi''s affairs. Don''t have a problem!"


    He Pengfei burst out laughing: "don''t worry, it''s a family. Can I try my best? Liangzi, what''s the situation? Jiancheng group has settled in the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said what had happened during this period.


    He won the projects of three colleges and universities in the early stage, and gave a lot of benefits to some small companies, which made them a little unable to support, and felt the pressure doubled, so he found the capital construction group.


    The capital construction group is also for the sake of interests, and the two hit it off immediately. It is said that a vice president surnamed Li has arrived in the provincial capital. A series of analyses have been carried out these days, and it is believed that he is still very sure to win the next project.

 Chapter 1301

    Hou Liang explained the situation in detail, and then said, "their analysis is also good. We are worse in terms of capital, manpower and equipment, and the next project may not be able to win."


    After hearing this, he Pengfei laughed. "Zhuang Lianbin just wants to get a piece of the cake. This old thing won''t go without interests!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Do you really know them? We also analyzed them at home. The reason why these people went immediately was also driven by interests."


    He Pengfei nodded and said, "I know Zhuang Lianbin very well. Liangzi, what do you think now?"


    Hou Liang then said, "I''m here to discuss with you and director Chen. If we can, we also want to ask for foreign aid. In this way, we won''t suffer losses in all aspects. We still have some advantages over the provincial capital."


    Hou Liang then told he Pengfei what he had done during this period of time. Now some small companies in the provincial capital have obtained projects from him. Even if they compete in the future, their strength is not weak. At least these people will not defecte for the time being.


    After hearing this, he Pengfei immediately nodded and said, "Liangzi, no problem! I''ll find Mr. Chen tomorrow. Let''s discuss it together. As long as Mr. Chen can nod, I''ll deal with the next thing."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "if only President Chen could nod, I have some arrangements here."


    He Pengfei said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s a big problem. Besides, we won''t share your project. It''s just a favor. Director Chen and I have a very good relationship. Let''s meet tomorrow and talk about it. I''ll deal with it in the evening."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "Dad, things can''t be done like this. To discuss things is to discuss things. I''ll follow you to the group company tomorrow. Whether it can be done or not, the family dinner in the evening is another matter. If we talk together, it seems that we have no intention, and we have the meaning of forcing others to agree."


    He Pengfei laughed. "Liangzi, what you think is really comprehensive, that''s the best. We''ll go together tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Lirong has been listening, and at this time, she also said with a smile, "Lao he, you must help Liangzi do a good job in this matter. Don''t let the child down when you come all the way?"


    He Pengfei said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll try my best. We have another magic weapon, this little guy!"


    Hou Liang and Jiang Lirong were stunned, or did Jiang Lirong ask "what''s the relationship with Dandan?"


    He Pengfei laughed and said, "you don''t know, President Chen has come to my office several times these days. Every time he comes, he asks whether Dandan and Liangzi are here. Although he didn''t say too much, I can see that he is anxious. I also asked yesterday morning if there is anything wrong, and President Chen didn''t say."


    This time, Hou Liang and Jiang Lirong also laughed. It should be Wang Dongmei or Chen Lin who thought of Dan Dan. This little guy didn''t make it clear last time, but he promised vaguely, and Chen Dong may be thinking of it.


    It''s also interesting to say. Yun Dan lowered his head to eat duck at this time, making his small mouth full of flour sauce. He turned his head and asked Jiang Lirong to wipe it. Jiang Lirong was only talking here, and couldn''t help kissing Yun Dan''s small face, which made his face full of flour sauce.


    Yun Dan was the first to giggle. Sun Xiaohui also laughed, making Jiang Lirong laugh.


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "brother, it''s easy to do this. If they don''t agree, you''ll let sister Xiaohui ignore Chen. All of a sudden, their family is honest."


    Now everyone couldn''t help laughing. Although the little guy''s method is not desirable, there are certain factors in it.


    Everyone chatted while eating. Jiang Lirong and he Pengfei also admired Hou Liang''s behavior. At least after the previous project was won, Hou Liang''s practice was recognized by two people, and another person may not be able to do so. This is the person who does big things, regardless of small details!


    Yun Dan ate well and ran away with sun Xiaohui. Jiang Lirong didn''t eat any more and immediately followed up. This time, it was OK that she didn''t run away with her shoes.


    Hou Liang chatted with he Pengfei for a while, and then followed him up to have a look. The room was lively. Sun Xiaohui was playing, and Jiang Lirong was watching with Yun Dan in her arms. She really liked the little guy.


    Yun Dan was also dishonest. Sitting on Jiang Lirong''s lap, her small hand reached in and grabbed one, but her big eyes were staring at the computer screen. Jiang Lirong didn''t care. She just hugged the little guy tightly. He Pengfei and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing as they watched, and also returned to he Pengfei''s room to chat.


    In fact, he Pengfei and Hou Liang also have a lot of things to talk about. After all, they are all people in this industry. If Chen Dong agrees, then some subsequent things should also be discussed.


    Jiang Lirong and sun Xiaohui came down when they got up in the morning. Although there was no fuss this time, they didn''t have the heart to ask Yun Dan to get up so early. Hou Liang still shouted, and Yun Dan shouted his mother.


    Jiang Lirong also ran up immediately. It should be to help Yun Dan get dressed. This is what Jiang Lirong is willing to do. This little guy can also cheat.


    Jiang Lirong is also very busy at work. He Pengfei and Hou Liang made an appointment to meet for a while. Hou Liang and Yun Dan sent sun Xiaohui to school. They also want to have dinner together in the evening. Whether today''s work can be completed or not, it will not affect the evening''s work.


    Yundan also told sunxiaohui to pick her up in the evening, and then went straight to Huajian group with Hou Liang.


    He Pengfei is waiting for two people in the office, and directly brings them to the office of chairman Chen Yinghua.


    Yun Dan didn''t care about that, the Secretary couldn''t stop it, and the little guy didn''t knock on the door. He directly leaned in his head and shouted, "Dad, I''m bringing my father and my brother!"


    This sentence made he Pengfei and Hou Liang behind laugh, which was a little messy, but Chen Yinghua''s laughter soon came from inside, "good daughter, great! Come in and sit down, when did you come?"


    Yun Dan said this, and then went in and sat down.


    When Hou Liang and he Pengfei came in, Chen Yinghua also looked at Yun Dan and laughed, and their faces were full of loving smiles. Hou Liang and he Pengfei couldn''t help but look at each other, knowing that Chen Yinghua also liked little guys very much.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Chen Dong, we''re disturbing you!"


    Chen Yinghua laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t say that. I hope you come! Sit down quickly, it''s really great!"


    He Pengfei said with a smile, "Chen Dong, Liangzi has something to do this time. He didn''t come to see you with Dandan. We''d better talk about Liangzi first."


    Chen Yinghua''s eyes were just taken back from Yun Dan''s small face, looking at Hou Liang and laughing, "Liangzi, what''s the matter? Just say, as long as I can help, there must be no problem."


    Hou Liang then said, "I''m here to ask for support. It''s also because of the project, which also involves a lot of things. You can make a decision after listening to me, which may offend Jiancheng group."


    Chen Yinghua was stunned. "Offend Jiancheng group? I''m also afraid of them? Zhuang Lianbin, an old man, has been bad to us in private. Pengfei doesn''t know these things. I carried them all by myself. If I offend them, we''re not afraid!"


    Hou Liang and he Pengfei really didn''t know that there were twists and turns. Hou Liang also told Chen Yinghua the purpose of his visit this time and some details of his stay in the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang quickly said, "due to the intervention of our capital construction group, our advantages are not very obvious, so I think if I can get the support of our Huajian group, I''m very sure. The interests of the two companies in capital are involved. You can think about it. It doesn''t matter whether it works or not."


    Chen Yinghua''s face was always smiling. At this time, he said, "Liangzi, I understand what you mean, that is, we also intervene to help you win this project, right?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! This is not completely support, nor is it completely help me. Your side also has interests to follow. We can cooperate. This project is indeed very large. Let''s say that the three colleges and universities in front and many companies in our provincial capital have participated."


    Chen Yinghua laughed and said, "Liangzi, that''s because you''ve done your job well. Let''s just help. It''s nothing. In fact, I also want to fight head-on with Jiancheng group. Here''s an opportunity for you, but I also have a condition!"


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned, and then smiled and said, "you said, there is no problem in the project, and we don''t expect to make much money this time, mainly for the sake of better exhibition in the future."


    Chen Yinghua shook his head and said, "in the project, we don''t want to participate too much, that is, we have decided that the little guy should recognize his godfather and godmother. Last time, we didn''t say for sure?"


    Hou Liang and he Pengfei both laughed. Chen Yinghua was really thinking about it. No wonder he Pengfei said and asked several times.


    Yun Dan heard it at this time, and hurriedly said, "it''s not a big deal. Didn''t I call dad when I came?"


    Chen Yinghua immediately burst out laughing, "OK, OK! Then let''s say it. There''s no problem at all. We Huajian group will do our best to help!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Dad, I knew you could help. It''s very kind of you!"


    Chen Yinghua laughed and teased, "Dan Dan, what if I don''t help? That''s bad?"


    Yun Dan was a little stunned, and then he smiled and said, "that''s good! I promised last time I came!"


    Now everyone laughed even more, and knew that the little guy didn''t have so much thought. Since he promised, he promised.


    Chen Yinghua couldn''t help laughing. "Liangzi, Pengfei, you don''t know! After Dan Dan left last time, her mother couldn''t think of it anymore. And lin''er, who also muttered about Dan Dan all day, had no way to think, so he always called Xiao Hui to come. Xiao Hui was busy studying all day, and didn''t have time to always come?"


    Yun Dan can also speak, and immediately said, "I miss my mother too, and I miss sister lin''er!"


    Chen Yinghua laughed again. Then he stood up and said, "let''s go to your mother first and let your mother see you!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "just have dinner together in the evening. My brother and I still have to go to see brother AI Kun. I haven''t seen my brother''s friends this time."

 Chapter 1302

    Hearing Yun Dan''s words, Chen Yinghua looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, are you in a hurry to leave?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t say he was in a hurry to leave, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry. It''s OK to go home and have a look. Brother AI Kun, it''s the same when we call at night."


    Chen Yinghua was happy and immediately said, "then let''s go home. You don''t know, Dongmei can''t even think of it. Lin''er is also a daughter. She always thinks that the child''s character is too overbearing. Unlike Dan Dan, the child is really cute. Let''s go home and talk."


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that Wang Dongmei was so enthusiastic about Yundan. Anyway, she had seen Cheng Dong. There was nothing else to do this time, so she''d better go home.


    Several people didn''t talk for half an hour in the office. They all went downstairs and went all the way back to Chen''s villa.


    When I got home, I remembered that I didn''t ask Chen Chao to come back. Anyway, I had to eat together in the evening, so everyone didn''t take it seriously.


    Entering the hall, Chen Yinghua shouted, "Dongmei, here comes the Dandan!"


    Wang Dongmei appeared upstairs and soon. She was also surprised and hurried down.


    When Yundan saw everyone making out, he immediately jumped up and hugged each other on the stairs.


    Wang Dongmei kissed two people before looking left and right and said, "Dan, mom misses you so much. Last time I came here, I had two meals and left directly!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I miss you too, and I miss sister lin''er. I''m not at home?"


    Wang Dongmei said with a smile, "not at home, your sister lin''er is at work, and there is a supermarket to manage."


    Here, Chen Yinghua also pulled two people to sit down, and then asked, "Liangzi, what is the situation of Jiancheng group now?"


    Hou Liang also told Chen Yinghua about the situation of the provincial capital in detail. At present, he has gone to a manager Li, and I heard that the boss is also going.


    Chen Yinghua nodded and said, "the vice president''s name is Li Wanda. I also know that the people in their company are not very good. They put interests first and don''t talk about morality. I''ve been to our company for some time in the past, and I''ve endured it. I''ll face them this time and I''ll give you my full support!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "they also attacked us Huajian group?"


    Chen Yinghua said with a smile, "it''s all in this industry. It''s inevitable that there will be some friction. They put interests first and don''t talk about morality. Naturally, there are many things that are not in place. Although Jiancheng group is also a well-known large company in the capital and its strength is stronger than us, we are not afraid of them."


    Just now, in Huajian group, it was a few simple words. At this time, Hou Liang also learned that the people who built the group were not particular about it, so he didn''t have to worry about making the relationship between the two group companies stiff.


    Hou Liang told Chen Yinghua about his plan. At present, they have arrived in the provincial capital, but they don''t know the purpose of Hou Liang''s visit.


    Some things can be done in secret. In the previous mobilization meetings, Huajian group will not show up for the time being. When the last moment comes, they will be caught by surprise.


    As for the project, Hou Liang and others did have some problems in the capital chain, manpower and equipment. Hou Liang didn''t plan to swallow this batch of projects alone, so the two companies were half each. Eventually, everyone benefited and foiled their conspiracy.


    Chen Yinghua really didn''t think so much. Seeing Hou Liang''s Frank words, he laughed and said, "Liangzi, your work is really in place and methodical. It''s really very good to do so, so I''ll leave it to Peng Fei to arrange these things. You can contact in private."


    He Pengfei was very happy, but he didn''t expect it to be so smooth. He hurriedly said, "don''t worry, Mr. Chen. I''ll leave these things to me. Liangzi and I will do a good job in the early stage."


    Chen Yinghua laughed and said, "Liangzi, you don''t know, the engineering volume of the capital was the largest a few years ago. There are some national large-scale projects, which are not so good now. We originally looked at your project well, but you are in the provincial capital, and we don''t want to intervene. I didn''t expect you to come!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I''m asking for help!"


    Chen Yinghua laughed and said, "now it doesn''t seem to be asking for help. It''s to help us. Anyway, we can get some projects. They wasted human and material resources in vain. As long as we win the project, it will also be a major blow to them!"


    Hou Liang was very clear and said with a smile, "then we can benefit both sides!"


    All three of them laughed. This was indeed beneficial to both sides, and it could also crack down on the arrogance of Jiancheng group.


    In fact, Hou Liang is still the happiest. Although he has the support and help of Huajian group this time, he also has to divide some projects, but he can''t swallow it at all, which doesn''t affect his money.


    The most important thing is not these. If this project is won, Weijian group will be completely defeated. Lin Zheng and Cao Wei must also be depressed. There are almost no companies to compete with them in the provincial capital, which will be of great benefit to their own development in the future.


    Chatting here, Yun Dan has been playing there, his small hand has also stretched in and grabbed it, and he Pengfei is there. Wang Dongmei also pulled Yun Dan upstairs, making several people laugh. This little guy is busy.


    Seeing that it was noon, Chen Yinghua didn''t go either. He ordered his family to buy ducks and geese, and entertained Hou Liang and others at home. In the evening, everyone got together again.


    When Yun Dan pulled Wang Dongmei down, he was happy to see ducks and geese, and kissed two old people, making everyone laugh. In fact, the little guy was happier to see these than to see people.


    It was only at dinner that everyone mentioned Chen Lin''s case. I heard that the supermarket also encountered some difficulties. It seemed that other supermarkets were playing tricks, which made Chen Lin a little unhappy these days.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang said that he had time to have a look. Now he is also a partner with Chen Lin, and it is running very well. This time, he also came to discuss the supermarket with Chen Lin.


    Chen Lin didn''t come back at noon. So far, Chen Lin and Chen Chao don''t know that Hou Liang and Yun Dan are here.


    Things here have been booked. Hou Liang will take Yun Dan to see AI Kun in the afternoon. Although we will meet in the evening, it''s different in nature. We''d better go and have a look.


    Chen Yinghua and Wang Dongmei are not strong enough to stay, so he Pengfei went to the company with Chen Yinghua and agreed that Chen Chao would pick up sun Xiaohui. Here, Wang Dongmei called Chen Lin, Hou Liang and Yun Dan took AI Kun with them, and everyone had a good night together.


    AI Kun was not too busy in the afternoon. Just after seeing off two customers, Yun Dan''s head poked in: "brother AI, I''m coming!"


    AI Kun immediately laughed in surprise: "little guy, why did you come here? Come in quickly! Haha!"


    When Hou Liang came in, AI Kun had welcomed him out, took Hou Liang''s hand and said with a smile, "Liangzi, how are you these days? Have you cooperated with Chen Lin?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "elder brother AI, isn''t it all your credit? If you hadn''t introduced some friends last time, I wouldn''t have had the chance to know people here. Now, Dandan has recognized two Godfathers and godmothers, and we are also here to see you today!"


    AI Kun laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t mention it. It''s all fate. Even without me, you will know each other sooner or later. I know these things. You can also know each other through Xiaohui? Sit down quickly. What''s the matter this time? Your boy is very busy now. Can''t you come if you have nothing?"


    Hou Liang knew that AI Kun knew himself, and he said about the situation during this period of time. It was really something. He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. Here, mianyundan played a great role. The little guy looked like he didn''t care, but many people liked her.


    AI Kun was also made to laugh: "this is normal. My father also likes little guys. He called me two days ago and asked me when I would go back. I want to get together with you. I also heard it. I want to see little guys!"


    In fact, Hou Liang last went back to see the old man and helped Zhang Xiaoqi do things. People may be like this when they are old. It''s hard to find someone, and so are the two old men at home.


    The two haven''t talked here for long, Yun Dan''s phone rang. Yun Dan picked it up and said with a smile, "sister, I miss you too!"


    I don''t know who it is over there. Soon Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang and AI Kun, smiled and said, "that''s not good either? Brother here and brother AI are chatting. It''s not over. I can''t go by myself?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and asked, "Dan Dan, who is it?"


    Yundan immediately said, "it''s sister lin''er. If you want to be curious about me, let me go to the hotel immediately. Are you finished talking? Let''s go together?"


    Hou Liang and AI Kun couldn''t help laughing. Although it was a little early, it was the same everywhere they talked, so they stood up.


    At this time, a few customers came in, and AI Kun also hurriedly greeted several people.


    Hou Liang then said, "brother, Dan Dan and I will go there first, so I won''t disturb you. You can go there as soon as possible. Everyone is waiting for you. You''re indispensable in the evening!"


    AI Kun also nodded hurriedly and said, "OK, you go first. I''ll talk to you for a while, and I''ll be there soon. Don''t worry, I''ll be there in the evening."


    Hou Liang took Yundan downstairs and went straight to the booked hotel. In fact, it was roast goose. This was one of Yundan''s favorite places.


    Chen Lin, a beautiful woman, has arrived long ago. Today, she is wearing a light blue professional suit. She is tall, revealing a white calf, which is also very open. She has a bun on her head, which is really dignified and elegant.


    The big beauty couldn''t help coming out in advance when she knew that Yun Dan was coming, and she kept chasing Yun Dan. Come on, just to be curious about the little guy. The big beauty didn''t like Yun Dan in the general sense, but wanted to tease Yun Dan. At this time, seeing Yun Dan and Hou Liang coming, she immediately stood up, hugged Yun Dan and giggled.


    Yun Dan also immediately jumped into Chen Lin''s arms and laughed, and immediately got bored together.


    Chen Lin, a beautiful woman, looked at Hou Liang and said, "brother, sit down and wait for you!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and nodded, knowing that this beautiful woman''s character is not enough.


    Chen Lin immediately picked Yun Dan up and sat on her lap. After kissing her, she grabbed Yun Dan''s small face and giggled terribly.

 Chapter 1303

    Yun Dan couldn''t find this opportunity one day. It''s strange that he could be honest at this time. He immediately began to play with Chen Lin.


    Chen Lin is able to pick things up. She wants to play with Yun Dan like a doll. That''s not the case when it comes to trouble. Yun Dan is not something she can play with at all. Even if Hou Liang goes up, she is not an opponent.


    At this time, although she was sitting on Chen Lin''s lap, she also pressed Chen Lin against the back, and both her small hands reached in from the collar of the suit in front of her, holding out Chen Lin''s beauty and playing.


    Chen Lin can''t even cram it back. She goes to catch Yundan, but the little guy doesn''t care at all.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh on one side. This is really what he found, but this beauty is really too beautiful. Even her body is so beautiful, her radian is beautiful, and her color is also very bright, which is extremely attractive.


    Chen Lin remembered that she was not Yundan''s opponent. That time, Yundan had already hit someone, and Chen Lin saw it. At this time, she hurriedly said, "little guy, if someone comes later, you can''t make such a fuss. Just stretch in and touch it. Don''t grab it out. How bad it is to be seen?"


    Yun Dan didn''t care about these things, but he kept laughing.


    Chen Lin soon realized that Hou Liang was still watching, and she didn''t take Hou Liang as an outsider in her heart, but she couldn''t look at it? He took a quick look at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was also attracted for a time. He really looked at it!


    Chen Lin immediately blushed, pinched Hou Liang''s face, glanced white and said, "what are you looking at? What''s the matter with you? Turn around!"


    Hou Liang was also teased to death: "I don''t want to see it, isn''t it all caught?"


    Chen Lin was also amused to giggle, and said with a red face, "just watch it when you get it out? Boy, are you looking for death? Turn your head, don''t look!"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly turned his head with a smile. The big beauty was really naughty. She was so ashamed that she was even cross with herself, so she let Yun Dan clean her up.


    Chen Lin was soon grabbed by Yun Dan on the sofa, making the little guy giggle.


    Knowing that she couldn''t do it, Chen Lin begged for mercy and let Yun Dan be honest.


    Yun Dan was obedient and soon let Chen Lin go, but Chen Lin was dishonest and liked this little guy very much in her heart. As soon as Yun Dan let go, she immediately pinched Yun Dan and teased him.


    Yun Dan immediately jumped up again, laughing and making trouble.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. It was the first time to see such a girl. There were so many beauties in the past, and none like Chen Lin was always looking for trouble to tease Yundan. He was not an opponent at all and was dishonest. It was indeed an exception.


    Wangdongmei also wants to Yundan. She knows that Chen Lin may have come to Yundan, and she also came early. As soon as she came in, she saw this situation. Chen Lin''s clothes were untidy, and she was exposed to the outside and played with Yundan, and she was also amused to giggle.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said hello to Wang Dongmei, and he had to call his mother. There was no way.


    Wang Dongmei knew her daughter very well and knew that Chen Lin teased Dandan first. Although this situation was a little ugly, she didn''t blame Yun Dan. She quickly gave her daughter a white look and said, "don''t tease Dandan all the time. If you want children, you should be rare. How can you be a sister like this?"


    Chen Lin quickly said not to make trouble, and Yun Dan also let go of Chen Lin with a smile. Unexpectedly, Chen Lin grabbed Yun Dan''s small face as soon as she got up.


    Yun Dan also rushed up immediately, and the trouble didn''t end. Hou Liang and Wang Dongmei were teased to death, and didn''t say a serious thing!


    Soon Chen Chao and sun Xiaohui arrived, and Chen Lin stopped making trouble. Yun Dan also took sun Xiaohui to sit there.


    Chen Chao laughed and said, "brother, come as soon as you say, and don''t even say hello. I don''t know yet. Why didn''t you ask me to go home this morning?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "brother, I also forgot to talk about the company with my father."


    Chen Chao said with a smile, "brother, thanks to you, Xiao Hui is much better after you left, and he often comes home. Our whole family remembers your kindness!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing in his heart. It wasn''t his own credit, just by the way, sun Xiaohui listened to himself!


    At this time, Jiang Lirong also arrived. The mother also wanted Yun Dan to come out in advance. It happened that Wang Dongmei was also an intellectual woman, and the two could still talk together.


    Everyone soon arrived one after another. AI Kun was the last one to come, and everyone immediately became lively. This was a pure family dinner. Except AI Kun, everyone was from his family, and everyone was very grateful to AI Kun. If there was no AI Kun, it might be just how fast we knew each other.


    When chatting, they are divided into two groups. Here are all from Huajian group, and AI Kun is not an outsider. There are several women chatting with Yundan as the theme.


    Yun Dan is his own group. He eats a lot and doesn''t look up much. No matter whether it''s her or not, she''s full first, which makes everyone laugh from time to time.


    This meal was also very happy. At the end of the meal, he talked about where Hou Liang and Yun Dan lived in the evening. After discussion, he went to the Chen family. After all, there are many people in the Chen family, and Yun Dan completely recognized his godfather and godmother this time. It has long been determined there.


    Jiang Lirong also promised to stay with Chen family.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. The situation was the same as that of the provincial capital. Because he and Yun Dan came, the two talents came together. This time, the relationship was still a little messy, and they came together again.


    In fact, it''s the same everywhere for Yundan. Making out for a while is going to play.


    Chen Chao goes to see sun Xiaohui off. Sun Xiaohui doesn''t live in the Chen family. This is also the rule set by Hou Liang. Instead, he can live in the he family. This is also normal. The others return to the Chen family together.


    Yundan soon went upstairs to play. Jiang Lirong followed Wang Dongmei and Chen Lin. the remaining three people chatted in the hall and listened to Hou Liang''s arrangement of the next things.


    When everyone talked about it, they all came to the room where Yundan played. At this time, Chen Lin was helpless. The two mothers didn''t let Yundan play. Chen Lin was anxious and didn''t dare to tease Yundan. Seeing Hou Liang come up, she also pulled Hou Liang to her room.


    Chen Lin, a beautiful woman, didn''t have so many ideas. She also liked Hou Liang in her heart. When she came in, she took Hou Liang to sit on her bed, smiled and said, "boy, talk about my things, and haven''t had a serious chat yet!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "I want to say that you are always teasing Dandan. You are not an opponent, and I can''t get in? I heard that you have some problems?"


    Chen Lin nodded and said, "yes! That''s tanminkun looking for trouble!"


    Chen Lin then told Hou Liang.


    In the past, Tan Minkun wanted to unite with Chen Lin and also wanted to take the opportunity to be with Chen Lin. Chen Lin just saw through his personality, so he never promised him.


    After the combination with Hou Liang this time, the benefits are very good. Not only the goods of the five supermarkets and some franchisees have entered the capital market, but also the goods of Chen Lin Dongmei supermarket have been successfully sold to other provinces and cities, with more and more lists.


    This makes Tan Minkun even more anxious. Every day, he comes to pester Chen Lin and doesn''t say anything. He always sends someone to harass and find trouble. If he has nothing to do, he fights in the supermarket, which makes Chen Lin very headache these days.


    Chen Lin also called the police, but those people were not serious. They were people who often fought. They came out within a few days after they went in. They still came to find trouble. Tan Minkun also came to negotiate with him when he was free. He couldn''t hide if he didn''t see them, which made him very upset.


    After Chen Lin said something to Hou Liang, she sighed and said, "this guy is really difficult to deal with. Just as Dan Dan came, you and your sister will go to clean up this guy tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang also immediately nodded and said, "OK, it''s impossible not to solve it. If it goes on like this, it''s annoying. Just clean up this guy! It''s easy to do. The little guy can''t find this kind of thing. He''s happy even if he plays!"


    Chen Lin giggled, and suddenly remembered what happened in the afternoon, and pinched Hou Liang''s face: "boy, did you see Dandan and me in the afternoon?"


    Chen Lin blushed as she spoke. It''s not that she remembered that she was seen by Hou Liang, but that she was hugging Hou Liang''s shoulder. She had never done this before. She never pretended to be a boy. This boy has some exceptions, and she doesn''t know when to hug him!


    Hou Liang also knew Chen Lin''s meaning, deliberately pretended not to know and said, "I''m not blind, can''t I see you making so much noise?"


    Chen Lin hurriedly said, "don''t talk nonsense! That''s not what I''m talking about. I''m saying that Dan Dan caught my... And you were watching. Did you see it all? It''s not a good thing!"


    Chen Lin is really used to being overbearing. At this time, she also pinched Hou Liang''s face with both hands. Although her pretty face was also red, she couldn''t care so much, as if she had suffered a loss.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "if you don''t tease Dan Dan, she won''t make such a fuss. If you always pinch her, it''s ok? If you pinch me again now, I''ll make a fuss!"


    Chen Lin was startled and subconsciously let go of Hou Liang: "dare you! Come and try one?"


    Chen Lin, a beautiful woman, couldn''t help blushing after saying this. Even if Yun Dan caught it, why did she let Hou Liang catch one to try? He couldn''t help choking Hou Liang''s face again and pressing Hou Liang on the bed.


    Hou Liang also liked the character of this beautiful woman. At this time, he couldn''t help it. He immediately quarreled with Chen Lin, and the two soon fell to bed.


    In fact, Chen Lin is really of this character. She has never liked anyone before. She likes it without concealing it. At this time, she pressed Hou Liang under her for a while and couldn''t help but come up and kiss Hou Liang''s face.


    Chen Lin was stunned after kissing this mouth. He didn''t know what it meant. It can be said that Hou Liang and Yun Dan recognized the godmother together, which is the relationship between sister and brother. This mouth can be said to be sister and brother, but it''s not necessarily like this. He also likes Hou Liang!


    Although Hou Liang recognized his godmother, he was abducted by Dandan and had nothing to do with himself.


    Hou Liang looked at Chen Lin''s flushed face and some dizziness, and couldn''t help teasing him: "lin''er, what do you think? In fact, it''s all right, I called mom, what else?"

 Chapter 1304

    Chen Lin was still a little dizzy, and was even more stunned by Hou Liang. Hou Liang did call his mother, but it was unclear which mother it was?


    Chen Lin, a beautiful woman, didn''t want to think about it anymore. With a red face, she pulled Hou Liang up: "it''s not early to get up. After all the serious things have been finished, what are you doing here?"


    Hou Liang didn''t want to stay here. It was Chen Lin who pinched herself, so she stood up with a smile, turned around and walked out.


    Chen Lin, a beautiful woman, also hurriedly stood up and kissed Hou Liang on the shoulder. Then she said, "go with my sister tomorrow morning!"


    This is not only Hou Liang laughing, but also Chen Lin himself. It''s interesting to say that this beautiful woman is really overbearing. She can do whatever she wants. Just after saying that, she came to kiss Hou Liang again.


    In the morning, everyone also had breakfast at the Chen family. Jiang Lirong was going to work. She came over and kissed Yun Dan. Yun Dan also gave a bite, which made Jiang Lirong giggle and leave the Chen family.


    It''s about to leave in a moment. Wang Dongmei also came over and kissed Yun Dan. Yun Dan also took another bite, which made everyone laugh. The little guy didn''t care at all and was used to it. If someone kissed her, he would give it back.


    Chen Lin also quickly came over and kissed, Yun Dan still returned a mouthful, but Chen Lin soon grabbed Yun Dan''s small face, Yun Dan immediately rushed up, and the two immediately frolicked.


    Hou Liang said that he would go to the city to have a look. He may be leaving in these two days. A mobilization meeting may be held at home soon. The three talents got on the car together and came to the city all the way.


    Yun Dan didn''t know that someone might come to look for trouble today, and he didn''t know what to do in the city. Seeing someone coming to Chen Lin early in the morning to report work and sign the list, he waited with Hou Liang.


    In fact, Chen Lin was busy for a while in the morning, and it would be all right to get rid of lisuo. She immediately came to hold Yun Dan up and put it on her legs. First, she touched Yun Dan''s small face, and soon pinched it and giggled.


    Yun Dan knew that Chen Lin was intentional. At first, he didn''t pinch it, and he frolicked at the sight of pinching it. Hou Liang was not surprised at this situation of the two people. It''s not surprising to know that Chen Lin is curious about Yun Dan, not in a serious way, and always wants to tease Yun Dan.


    After a while, I heard a voice outside. It should be Chen Lin''s secretary: "you can''t go in. Our boss doesn''t want to see you!"


    Another familiar voice said, "what are you without your business? I have an appointment with your boss to talk about business. Can you be responsible?"


    Chen Lin and Yun Dan are making a fuss. Yun Dan has caught one of them. Hou Liang is beside them. Chen Lin doesn''t care much. She just turns her back to make trouble. Hearing this sound, she immediately changes her face, and quickly lets go of Yun Dan and arranges her clothes by herself.


    Yun Dan also recognized the voice of Tan Minkun, and immediately released Chen Lin, looking at the door with big eyes.


    Sure enough, several people came in at the door. The one who took the lead was the well-dressed Tan Minkun, who also brought a large canopy of flowers.


    Tan Minkun didn''t expect Hou Liang and Yun Dan to be there. He was beaten by Yun Dan last time. He was stunned when he saw it today, and his face changed.


    Chen Lin didn''t care about that, and immediately said, "Mr. Tan, as I said, don''t come to me again in the future, and I don''t need your flowers. Take them with you!"


    Tan Minkun looked at Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Then he said with a smile, "President Chen, I''m here to talk business with you. We still need to cooperate. You can''t cooperate with outsiders? Isn''t this a way to stay close and seek far?"


    Chen Lin said coldly, "you don''t care who I cooperate with. You''d better leave. I don''t welcome you here!"


    Tan Minkun had already inquired about it, but he also knew that Yundan was powerful, and he didn''t dare to say: "you just cooperate with them? What''s the future?"


    Chen Lin said coldly, "even if I lose money, I''m willing. You''d better leave as soon as possible!"


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Mr. Tan, we are partners. Are you here to pry people face to face?"


    Tan Minkun was not afraid of Hou Liang, but was a little afraid of Yundan. After all, he had been beaten. At this time, he said angrily, "Hou Liang, don''t think I don''t know who you are, isn''t it the boss of the small city in the provincial capital? Last time you hit me, I haven''t settled accounts with you!"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and said, "Tan Minkun, you are thick skinned enough. President Chen doesn''t cooperate with you, and you always come to pester, do you have ulterior motives?"


    Tan Minkun was even more angry and said with a sneer, "boy, it''s up to you whether I come or not? The capital is not where you the final say. I advise you to leave as soon as possible, so you can''t leave when you have time! I also warn you, don''t come here again!"


    Hou Liang also sneered and said, "Tan Minkun, this sentence is exactly what I want to tell you! You don''t have the final say in the capital. As I said, Chen Lin is my girlfriend. If you dare to come again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Yun Dan also stood up at this time, pointed to the door and said, "you dogleg, get out of here! I''ll give you a minute. Don''t blame me for beating you if you''re slow!"


    Yun Dan would scold such a dogleg, and he wouldn''t scold anything else.


    The people behind Tan Minkun should not be the ones who were beaten last time. They are also taller. At this time, they also glare angrily. They don''t take Yun Dan in their eyes at all and are still asking for Tan Minkun''s advice. After all, at this time, they are in someone else''s City, and it''s not good to make a big deal.


    Tan Minkun was also a little afraid in his heart, but this time, after all, the person was not the last time. He was scared away by the little boy after a few words, and he really couldn''t get down on his face. After hesitating for a while, he said, "don''t pay attention to the little boy! Hou Liang, are you leaving? Are you looking for death yourself?"


    Hou Liang stopped talking and looked at several people coldly with his shoulders in his arms, waiting for Yundan to teach them a lesson.


    Yun Dan saw that several people didn''t leave, especially this tanminkun, who came to see his sister last time. Today, he didn''t want to let them go, so he immediately gathered together.


    Those big men also immediately blocked Tan Minkun''s body, and didn''t take Yun Dan seriously at all. One of them came to push Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan grabbed the man''s wrist, swept his feet forward, and kicked out sideways without landing!


    This person didn''t expect Yun Dan''s action to be so fast. A strong force came from under the belt. His body involuntarily walked forward for a few steps, and he couldn''t do any action. When his feet hurt, one body had left the ground, and then he felt a sharp pain in his waist, and one body flew back sideways.


    Several people around Tan Minkun didn''t expect such a thing to happen, so they quickly caught their companion. Tan Minkun was so scared that he stepped back and reached the door.


    Yun Dan had followed. Those people were busy catching their companions, and they were kicked to the ground by Yun Dan for several times in a row.


    As Tan Minkun ran out without closing the door, several people were also rolled to the door.


    Yun Dan is still kicking behind. It''s easy for little guys to play around. When hitting people, it''s hard enough. Whether it''s kicking them to the waist or legs, there are bursts of severe pain. These people can''t hide at all, and they are soon kicked out of the office.


    The Secretary at the door was also stunned. He hadn''t seen this before. Just now, these people came in in in a violent manner and were about to call the security guard. Unexpectedly, a little girl kicked them out.


    At this time, someone had already climbed up. He didn''t know the power of Yun Dan. He thought that the person who had just picked him up didn''t throw his hand out, and one of them jumped up.


    The man was kicked to the ground again by Yun Dan before he swung his fist. Du Shang couldn''t keep up at all, so he had to sit on the ground and howl.


    Hou Liang stood up at this time: "Dan Dan, stop fighting, just fight out."


    Tan Minkun had already run to the door of the suite outside. Hearing Hou Liang''s cry, Yun Dan turned around and stared at Hou Liang with hatred and said, "Hou Liang, you are too crazy to fight with this little boy. I won''t let you go!"


    Hou Liang sneered and said, "Tan Minkun, this is just a lesson. If you dare to come again, I won''t stop my sister and let you all lie in the hospital for ten and a half days. Remember it!"


    Tan Minkun''s men have been unable to get up. Tan Minkun also knows that he is not an opponent, and he is still not dead. Looking at Hou Liang, he said, "boy, do you dare to go to Donglai hotel at noon? If you have seed, you can go, otherwise the matter will not be over!"


    Hou Liang also saw that this guy seemed to have something to rely on. He couldn''t do it without solving it. He nodded immediately and said, "OK, let''s meet at Donglai hotel at noon. Don''t be afraid to go!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "don''t go to Donglai hotel. If you want to go, go to roast goose guy. Dare you go?"


    Hou Liang and Chen Lin almost laughed. Although the little guy knew that he was going to fight, he still hoped to burn goose.


    Tan Minkun just booked a place casually. It was exciting to hear both of them say so, and immediately said, "OK, it''s the roast goose, see you or leave! Boy, I''ll see you later!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "get out of here and give you a minute!"


    Now Tan Minkun and these men didn''t dare to hesitate. Knowing that the little boy came up in less than a minute, he quickly rolled and crawled, and ran out in a flash.


    Yun Dan also chased out and looked at the door. Then he came back with a smile: "brother, sister lin''er, they all ran away!"


    Chen Lin was also very relieved. With a smile, she hugged Yun Dan''s neck and kissed Yun Dan''s little face mercilessly.


    Yun Dan is also interesting. No matter how you treat her, she will return it and stop making trouble. She also took two bites on Chen Lin''s face, which made Chen Lin and her secretary laugh.


    The Secretary also fainted. I don''t know what''s wrong with this little guy. He looks so cute. Even the look on the door is clearly a child''s nature, but how can he fight so badly?


    Chen Lin hugged Yun Dan and went back to the office, giggling and saying, "little sister, you are so good, you are angry with your sister!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s nothing. They won''t fight at all!"


    Chen Lin looked at Hou Liang with a giggle and said, "Liangzi, are you really going at noon? These people are not kind, they must find someone to go!"

 Chapter 1305

    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Tan Minkun has something to rely on, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to be so rampant. The roast goose hotel is not a remote place, and they don''t dare to do anything. It''s just that there are more people going. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if we don''t solve it. I''ll go with Dandan at noon."


    Chen Lin also knew that it couldn''t be solved, and immediately said, "OK, I''ll go too!"


    Hou Liang hesitated slightly, nodded and said, "OK, let''s go together!"


    Hou Liang knows that Tan Minkun is a little dependent, but Yundan is not what they can fight at all, and they are not given for nothing. It is not a problem to deal with three or five. Since Chen Lin is going to go, follow it, and there will be no big deal.


    The people Hou Liang should see this time have also seen that the things that should be solved have also been solved, that is, Chen Lin''s problem has not been implemented. It''s not like that to be always pestered by such a person, otherwise they won''t be allowed to meet in any hotel.


    Hou Liang is also very clear that something may happen, but it can''t be blamed on himself. These people are really deceiving others too much. Even if something happens, it won''t be too big. Just lose money by themselves.


    It''s not that Hou Liang dared to make trouble with Yundan''s godmother. In the past, Hou Liang was not afraid of anything. As long as he was in charge, he was not afraid of losing money!


    Yundan little guy doesn''t mean to rely on anyone. It''s the same in Linhai and the provincial capital. Even if he goes abroad, it''s still the same. He thinks that as long as he can''t fight himself, it''s nothing.


    Chen Lin''s beauty changed in a short time. She pinched Yun Dan''s small face and became rarer. Yun Dan immediately rushed up and frolicked. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. I really haven''t seen Chen Lin like this!


    When it was almost 11 o''clock, Hou Liang said that it was time for the two of them to leave. Don''t make trouble. Deal with this matter. Get together with everyone in the evening, and then they will leave. There are so many things at home.


    The three got on Chen Lin''s car together, and Yundan drove all the way to the roast goose hotel.


    Yun Dan''s eyes were so good that he said with a smile before getting off the bus: "this tanminkun is not satisfied with it, so many people came."


    Hou Liang and Chen Lin also took a quick look. At this time, several cars had been parked in the courtyard, and there were people sitting in them. Each car looked like fourorfive, and there were fifteen or sixteen people in total. I don''t know how many there were.


    Chen Lin said with some worry, "Hou Liang, let''s stop going and leave now. They don''t dare to do anything, even if they go to my place to stir it up."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s okay, let''s go down!"


    Yun Dan was even more afraid. He immediately jumped down and stared at those people. He took Hou Liang and Chen Lin and entered the hotel. In the past, when he was in Zhushi, so many people didn''t do much. What could happen to these ten or twenty people?


    After the three people came in, a man who was kicked in the morning took several people to the third floor.


    There were fiveorsix people standing in the corridor, all of them looking at Hou Liang and others with bad eyes, but they didn''t say anything, just like some demonstrations.


    Yun Dan glanced at these people with a small mouth and followed Hou Liang into the private room.


    There are also sevenoreight people sitting in the private room. In the middle of the room is a person in his 40s, who is medium-sized and doesn''t look like a very good player, but the people next to him are different and look like a very good player.


    Beside this man sat Tan Minkun, who was also cold at this time.


    The man in the middle looked at Hou Liang and changed his color. He didn''t say anything. He stood up, took out the phone and called out by the window.


    Hou Liang didn''t pay attention to these people. Even if he started, he could just clean up the middle-sized man by himself. Other people couldn''t get close to Yun Dan at all. He couldn''t even threaten himself with Chen Lin, so he sat down with Yun Dan and Chen Lin.


    Tan Minkun laughed at this time: "Hou Liang, you''re really brave! If you really come, that''s great!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "Tan Minkun, did you find someone to fight? Then let them come up? After a while, you''ll be beaten and don''t run away. Just settle the bill! Have you ordered?"


    Chen Lin almost didn''t laugh. In this case, the little guy still wants to eat!


    Hou Liang can understand what the little guy is thinking. Since they are all here, they will naturally have a meal. As for fighting, these people are not in the eyes of the little guy at all.


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly and said, "Tan Minkun, I''m not afraid of Hou Liang since I''m here. What Dan Dan said is right. Don''t run away in a moment, and settle the account before you leave."


    Tan Minkun laughed wildly and said, "Hou Liang, this is not a problem. As long as you promise not to come to Chen Lin in the future, cut off cooperation with Chen Lin, and get out of the capital immediately, I will treat you to this meal, which is nothing!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Tan Minkun, don''t think of so many good things. This is what you need to do. Don''t come back to Chen Lin in the future. Chen Lin won''t cooperate with you. It''s useless for you to find anyone!"


    Tan Minkun didn''t expect that under this situation, Hou Liang was so angry that he slapped the table and shouted, "Hou Liang, are you not crying when you don''t see the coffin? Then I''ll let you know that it''s powerful. Don''t blame me for being cruel!"


    Hou Liang still smiled faintly and said, "OK! You can do it, and you won''t be afraid if you come!"


    At this time, the middle-aged man who called turned around, and Tan Minkun hurriedly said, "brother Lin, this boy is still tough at this time, and there is nothing to talk about. Just clean him up. I am responsible for the compensation, and you can rest assured!"


    Brother Lin also smiled faintly and said to tan Minkun, "I''d better wait a moment. Someone will come later. We''ll talk about it later. We''re not in a hurry. Since we''re all friends, we''d better eat first."


    Brother Lin''s attitude surprised Hou Liang and others, but Yundan didn''t care so much and immediately said, "since it''s a treat, let me order!"


    Brother Lin looked at Yundan and couldn''t help laughing: "OK! Waiter, order!"


    The waiter quickly came in, took the recipe and handed it to brother Lin, who also handed it to Yun Dan: "you order, we''ll wait while eating, and we''ll talk later!"


    Brother Lin''s attitude made everyone very strange. Tan Minkun didn''t know who would come for a while. He also thought that Hou Liang was just a meal. He sneered and didn''t say anything.


    Yundan didn''t care about that, and immediately began to order. There were still a lot of orders today. What he liked to eat was enough to look like a dozen dishes, which made the waiter serve the dishes as soon as possible. There will be things later.


    The little guy is waiting for a fight when he is full. He doesn''t care much about the fight. The main thing is to eat well!


    Hou Liang also disdained to chat with them. He was waiting for the dishes. He was not afraid of fighting for a while. Although Chen Lin was a little worried, he gradually relaxed after seeing that Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t care at all.


    Brother Lin looked at Hou Liang and asked, "are you from the sea?"


    Hou Liang nodded, "yes! Are you all capital people? Is that how capital people treat guests?"


    Brother Lin laughed and said nothing.


    Tan Minkun sneered and said, "boy, isn''t this OK? We''ll arrange a hospital for you later! Brother Lin, don''t let Chen Lin get hurt."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan laughed when Tan Minkun said this. This guy still misses Chen Lin, which is not a problem. As long as they don''t touch Chen Lin, it''s strange if they can do anything about themselves and Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang quickly asked, "Tan Minkun, I don''t have so much time to spend with you. Is that what I invited us to dinner today?"


    Tan Minkun laughed and said, "you will know in a moment. I have something to tell you!"


    However, regardless of that, Hou Liang sneered and said, "I don''t care how much you have. What I want to say has been made clear. Don''t pester Chen Lin again in the future, and I won''t cooperate with you. If you come again, don''t blame us for being really rude. You''ve been spared this two times!"


    Tan Minkun was about to get angry as soon as he patted the table. At this time, several people also came in at the door. The one who took the lead was Cheng Dong!


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "brother Cheng, are you here?"


    Cheng Dong laughed and said, "Dan Dan, what did you order?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "yes! Why are you here? Did you bring someone to help me fight?"


    Cheng Dong couldn''t laugh anymore, and hurriedly let several people sit down. At this time, brother Lin''s people also hurriedly stood up and waited outside.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "brother Cheng, what''s the situation? How did you know I was here?"


    Cheng Dong pointed to brother Lin and said, "if God hadn''t called me, I didn''t know you were here. You haven''t been moving these two days. Brother, I still want to call you! Today is the right time for our brothers to get together!"


    At this time, Tan Minkun was dumbfounded, stared at Cheng Dong and asked, "brother Cheng, do you know them?"


    At this time, Cheng Dong sneered, "Tan Minkun, you are too bold! What are you? You don''t weigh your weight when you ask my brother for trouble?"


    This time, Tan Minkun was even dumbfounded. He couldn''t say a word with a wide mouth, and his eyes were straight!


    Cheng Dong ignored him, looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, what''s the matter with you and this boy?"


    Hou Liang just heard that Cheng Dong said that God sent for him, and generally knew that it was brother Lin. at this time, he smiled and said, "this tan Minkun went to pester Chen Lin, who is Dan Dan''s new sister. I also told you that it is Chen Dong''s daughter, and we have no way. This morning, Dan Dan hit their man, and made an appointment here at noon."


    Cheng Dong couldn''t help laughing: "this little guy! Liangzi, what do you want to do with him?"


    Tan Minkun also recovered at this time, and hurriedly said, "brother Cheng, I didn''t know hou Liang was your brother, so I apologize. I don''t dare to go anymore, nor dare I ask your brother not to cooperate with Chen Lin. I''m sorry for you!"


    Cheng Dong said coldly, "shut up, there''s no place for you to talk here! Liangzi, what do you want to do with the guy?"


    Hou Liang didn''t want to do anything to tan Minkun at all. He just wanted to help Chen Lin. at this time, he also saw what was going on, smiled and said, "since he also apologized, just don''t go in the future, let him go!"

 Chapter 1306

    Hearing what Hou Liang said, Cheng Dong looked up at Tan Minkun and said, "Tan Minkun, do you hear clearly?"


    Tan Minkun was stupid at this time and said with a tremble, "I heard it clearly. I don''t dare to go anymore. Brother Cheng, don''t share the same view with me. I didn''t know this was your brother!"


    At this time, brother Lin said coldly, "tanminkun, be careful for me in the future. You know what the relationship between brother Cheng and me is. What the fuck are you? Let me deal with brother Cheng''s brother. Are you looking for death? Brother Hou Liang is magnanimous. He doesn''t have the same knowledge as you, and he won''t get out of here?"


    Tan Minkun was in a cold sweat. He nodded and promised again and again. His mouth was also full of apology, and he bent down and retreated out.


    Chen Lin was very happy. She was a little worried. She hadn''t seen this formation and thought that she must be playing badly today. At this time, she knew that it was all right. Her little hand was below, so she grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and pinched it. Her little mouth also opened.


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. The great beauty also had moments of fear, but it was good to dare to follow. If it was a girl, she would not dare to know such a thing.


    Brother Lin laughed at this time and said, "brother Cheng, thanks to the fact that I have seen Liangzi and Dandan, when I went to chat with you the other day, this little guy came in. I still remember! Otherwise, I would have misunderstood today and really hurt your brother. I really don''t know what to do?"


    Hearing brother Lin''s words, Cheng Dong burst out laughing: "God bless, what you said is wrong! It''s a big bargain that you met them in my place. If you don''t call me, you''ll be unlucky today!"


    At this time, the waiter also served the dishes. Yun Dan immediately ate up and knew that today there was no fight, which was a bit disappointing.


    Brother Lin and several people who came with Cheng Donglai were stunned by Cheng Dong''s words, and looked at Cheng Dong dumbly.


    Cheng Dong didn''t hurry to explain, laughing and teasing Yun Dan: "Dan Dan, isn''t it a bit disappointing not to fight today?"


    Yun Dan was pulling the goose''s leg and kept stuffing it into his mouth. After listening to Cheng Dong''s words, he didn''t care. He smiled and said, "it''s all your friends. If you don''t fight, you won''t fight. It''s not tanminkun''s person, it''s okay!"


    Hou Liang and Chen Lin couldn''t help laughing now. They all knew that the little guy was a little disappointed. At this time, they also knew that they were friends, and their tone was still very helpless.


    Brother Lin and several people were also amused to laugh. Brother Lin laughed and said, "this little guy is really cute. I didn''t know it was a friend just now. He looked like he was not satisfied and asked Tan Minkun to check out!"


    Cheng Dong laughed, "she''s right as if she doesn''t agree. You guys are not opponents! This is not a fight. If you fight, you''ll be unlucky. It looks cute, right? Do you know who this little guy is?"


    Brother Lin and several people also fainted. Looking at Cheng Dong, he asked, "brother Cheng, what do you mean? Some background?"


    Cheng Dong laughed and said, "some people don''t say, even if they fight, you''re not opponents. Didn''t I tell you that the last time we went to Zhuhai City, something big happened. At that time, we didn''t have so many brothers. We were blocked in the hotel by Wang linzuo, and this little guy fought downstairs all the way!"


    The next few people fainted. Obviously, they all heard that Cheng Dong said this, and they all stared at Yun Dan.


    Cheng Dong laughed and said, "can I cheat you? Let me introduce you. This is my brother Liangzi. Last time you were here, this little guy is Yun Dan! Liangzi, this is Lin Tianci, Lei Dayong, Fang Kunming, all my brothers!"


    Hou Liang also knew that this was not an outsider, but a friend of Cheng Dong. He shook hands with everyone one by one and introduced Chen Lin to everyone.


    Yun Dan ate the goose legs and smiled, but he didn''t say anything.


    Lin Tianci also laughed at this time and said, "brother Cheng, this is really invisible. No wonder Tan Minkun said that their man was beaten twice, both of them were a little boy. I still think it was Liangzi who shot. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t know it was Dandan!"


    Cheng Dong couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll know this time. There were 40 or 50 people around that time. No one touched the corners of the little guy''s clothes, and sevenoreight people were beaten. I also met Wang linzuo that time, otherwise I wouldn''t die there? It''s OK today. Your eyesight is good!"


    Lin Tianci also laughed. "Brother Cheng, I haven''t recognized Liangzi yet, but this little guy is very cute. She was the first one to go in last time, so I was impressed. Otherwise, I almost didn''t have an accident!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this little guy is running to fight today. I didn''t know he was all friends. I want to thank you!"


    Several people burst out laughing. Lin Tianci couldn''t help but say, "you''re welcome. If I hadn''t been calm enough to call brother Cheng, I would really have been beaten!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. This was not a joke. They couldn''t get out of the fight and couldn''t get in outside.


    At this time, Cheng Dong asked in detail how he fell in love with Tan Minkun.


    Hou Liang and Chen Lin also talked about this matter. This person is a little difficult to deal with, and he always goes to find trouble to fight, so he hasn''t settled down these days. It''s not Hou Liang and Yun Dan who came here, so he asked two people to come here.


    Last time, Tan Minkun''s people were beaten by Yun Dan. This morning, they were beaten again, and they were still dissatisfied. They wanted to find someone to deal with Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Hou Liang also felt that it was impossible not to deal with this matter, so he followed. He didn''t know that he was still a friend.


    Hearing this, everyone laughed. Cheng Dong also laughed and said, "Liangzi, I told you, if it''s a little thing, go to brother, and you don''t call me. If God didn''t recognize the little guy, I''d call God today!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect it to be your friend! I''m a little sorry that everyone offended Tan Minkun because of my business!"


    Cheng Dong immediately laughed, "Liangzi, what is he? It''s because his father is the chairman of Lilong group. He has some money. He usually walks around when he sees us. What''s the offense?"


    Lin Tianci also nodded and said, "Liangzi, don''t mind. He''s nothing at all. Some things can''t be solved by money. If our brother wants to deal with him, he can''t do it. Money doesn''t work. People can''t find it. Don''t worry, this guy shouldn''t dare to go in the future."


    Hou Liang can understand these things, and Cheng Dong is also very good in this aspect. Otherwise, he can''t be so good with big brother, Zuobin and others. People like Tan Minkun really don''t dare to mess with them. This is also a complete solution to Chen Lin''s affairs, and he is also very happy.


    Everyone couldn''t see that Yundan was so powerful. At this time, Yundan also teased. Yundan didn''t care. He smiled and dealt with it sentence by sentence, and he had a full meal.


    Hou Liang also told you that he came here for a few days to deal with some things. Maybe he will leave in these two days. He must visit you next time he comes.


    Everyone also saw Hou Liang''s momentum. When he came, he didn''t pay attention to everyone. At this time, he laughed too much. He drank some wine with Hou Liang. Next time he came, everyone must get together.


    In the afternoon, everyone dispersed separately, and Hou Liang and Yun Dan also sent Chen Lin back. In the evening, they got together with everyone and left tomorrow. They also had to see Zhen Meidi. Hou Liang didn''t say to Chen Lin, saying that they were going to see friends and pick up Chen Lin to go back to his home in the evening.


    Chen Lin naturally promised to come down and went upstairs alone.


    The two drove all the way to the police station. There was no need to go up this time. Hou Liang called Zhen Mei downstairs. Zhen Mei ran down in a short time. There should be no important case.


    The three of them found a coffee shop and sat down to chat.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Meimei, we are leaving tomorrow. There are still many things at home, so we can''t stay here for a long time. Come to see you today, and we will wait for the next time when we meet again."


    Zhen Mei also said helplessly, "OK, I also know you are busy, but when you come back, you must call me as soon as possible."


    Yun Dan was tired of it at this time, and hurriedly said, "OK, when we come next time, we will directly go to your house and sleep with you in our arms. If we go home the next day, we won''t be able to get out!"


    Zhen Mei also hurriedly said, "yes, it''s OK!"


    Zhen Mei was still blushing when she remembered what happened that night. She didn''t know each other for long and slept in the same bed. Especially in that case, Hou Liang had nothing on him. She didn''t sleep well that night. These were all unexpected!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "OK, Dandan said that next time we come, we must go to your house first. I don''t think it will take too long. I''ll still come on the eve of the project. Some things still need to be decided. Then we''ll go to sleep with you!"


    Zhen Mei was so ashamed that she didn''t know how to answer this.


    At this time, Yun Dan also came over and reached into his little hand to grab it, which made Zhen Mei extremely ashamed. After looking at Hou Liang, it was hard to say anything, but kissed Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at the shy appearance of this beautiful woman.


    Although the three were reluctant, Hou Liang and Yundan still had to go back. They soon left the coffee shop and took Zhen Mei all the way to the police station.


    Hou Liang put his face together when he got off the bus.


    Zhen Mei hesitated a little, and before she decided, Yun Dan had already laughed, "hurry up, and kiss me!"


    Zhen Mei was also teased to death. She really had no choice but to kiss Hou Liang with a red face. Then she got out of the car and kissed Yun Dan. She watched the two people leave the courtyard and went upstairs.


    Yundan soon drove to pick up Chen Lin, a beautiful woman, and drove all the way to the he family villa.


    Chen Lin''s beauty is also very interesting. After getting on the bus, she sat in the back, hugged Hou Liang on the shoulder, kissed Hou Liang, smiled and said, "boy, you''re really good? I''m from the capital and can''t help them. Can you help me when you come?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "that''s Dandan. The little guy is looking for fights all day long!"

 Chapter 1307

    Yun Dan heard his brother praising him in front of him, and immediately turned back proudly and said, "sister lin''er, am I very good?"


    Chen Lin was so amused that she immediately giggled, and couldn''t help but reach out and pinch Yun Dan''s small face.


    Yun Dan couldn''t reach Chen Lin behind him when driving. He was so anxious that he grinned back at Chen Lin and frowned.


    Chen Lin was even more proud. When she sat back, she couldn''t laugh anymore. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Hou Liang''s face again, giggling.


    Hou Liang was also made helpless by this beautiful woman. If he had nothing to do, he wanted to bully others. He teased Yun Dan and teased himself again, and he couldn''t help but creak Chen Lin.


    This stretch was just in time for Chen Lin to turn around to tease Yun Dan. She really hit a place she shouldn''t have touched. Chen Lin didn''t know whether Hou Liang was intentional or not. Immediately, she blushed with shame and hit Hou Liang''s hand hard: "boy, you really came to catch it? It''s not wrong to let you see... It''s not OK? Do you want to die?"


    Although Chen Lin''s face was red, she was not angry, and she pinched Hou Liang''s face again.


    Coincidentally, Yun Dan also parked the car in the courtyard of He Jia villa at this time, and immediately jumped over from the front. Just now, he was pinched and didn''t find a chance to revenge. When he came over, he saw that his brother was pinched, and immediately rushed up with a smile, and directly pressed Chen Lin into Hou Liang''s arms.


    Hou Liang didn''t mean to explain it, but he couldn''t explain the situation. Yun Dan had rushed up and caught Chen Lin''s clothes, and soon opened Chen Lin''s clothes. Originally, the blue collar suit was opened very large, and he was immediately caught.


    Chen Lin also knew that she had just annoyed two people and liked Yun Dan very much. It''s not easy to say Yun Dan directly, but this situation was not so serious when she was caught. She was lying in Hou Liang''s arms and could only cover it up quickly.


    Yundan''s little guy is much better than Chen Lin. in this case, Chen Lin can be released. Knowing that his brother was also pinched, he immediately took Hou Liang''s hand and pressed it up, giggling and saying, "let''s deal with sister lin''er, this is for you!"


    Chen Lin was also made tremble all over. Just now, she giggled with giggle. At this time, she couldn''t laugh. She quickly turned white. Hou Liang glanced at her: "are you really catching it?"


    Chen Lin was too ashamed to speak, so she quickly turned hard and lay down in Hou Liang''s arms, tightly hugging Hou Liang''s waist, so as not to make herself more embarrassed.


    Yun Dan is going to turn Chen Lin over. There is a sound of knocking on the glass outside. Jiang Lirong giggled outside and said, "Dan Dan, lin''er is a guest. Don''t bully your sister? Come in quickly, mom bought you a duck!"


    When Yundan heard Jiang Lirong''s voice, he turned around and jumped down, jumped into Jiang Lirong''s arms and grabbed it, which made Jiang Lirong giggle again, kissed Yundan''s small face and said, "come in, too!"


    Jiang Lirong put her arm around Yun Dan and entered the living room. Chen Lin pinched Hou Liang''s leg hard: "boy, are you looking for death? Dan Dan is just fine. Why are you still catching it?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. Hearing that Chen Lin was not angry, he smiled and said, "that''s not what I want to catch. You can see that it''s Dandan who grabbed my hand. You can''t blame me!"


    Chen Lin tidied up her clothes and sat up. Then she came up and grabbed Hou Liang''s face: "then you caught it, and you saw it. No, strangle you, smelly boy!"


    Hou Liang also saw that the beautiful woman was either angry or noisy, and didn''t take what had just happened to her heart. At this time, she couldn''t help grabbing it again. There was also an element of frightening Chen Lin.


    Chen Lin was caught and was even more frightened. She immediately jumped out of the car with a red face and quickly ran in.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. Knowing that the great beauty should also like herself in her heart, otherwise she must be cold, and then she entered the villa.


    In the hall, Wang Dongmei and Chen Yinghua have come. Everyone is chatting. Yun Dan is sitting between Jiang Lirong and Wang Dongmei. This little guy is really liked by many people. Chen Lin came and pinched Yun Dan in the back.


    Yun Dan was about to get up and make trouble. She was hugged by Wang Dongmei and Jiang Lirong. Wang Dongmei also quickly stared at Chen Lin and knew that her daughter was like this.


    As soon as Yundan saw someone staring at Chen Lin, he immediately became proud and couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Chen Chao didn''t come. He should have gone to pick up sun Xiaohui. His family had prepared a rich dinner. At this time, the two families had moved with Yun Dan. They went to the Chen family yesterday, Jiang Lirong and he Pengfei followed in the past. Today they came to the he family, Chen Yinghua and Wang Dongmei followed, and the situation was the same as that of the provincial capital.


    After chatting for a while, Chen Chao and sun Xiaohui arrived.


    After everyone got together, we started the dinner party, which was dominated by Yundan, but Yundan didn''t speak seriously, even though in this way, everyone also heard bursts of laughter.


    Hou Liang told everyone that he would leave tomorrow. Some things were going well this time. There were still many things going on in the provincial capital. He always had to go back and have a look. When he came out, he heard that the next batch of projects would come out soon.


    Everyone knew about hou Liang''s situation, and Chen Yinghua nodded and said, "Liangzi, you can rest assured to go back. Keep in touch with Pengfei often, and we will give our full support here. When it''s time to come forward, Pengfei and I will go!"


    Hou Liang was even more happy and said with a smile, "that''s more sure. I''ll go back to deal with them first and keep in touch with you often. I''ll bring some procedures when it''s about to expire. Let''s go back together. Don''t show up for the time being."


    He Pengfei and Chen Yinghua nodded and laughed, knowing that Hou Liang had a sense of propriety.


    Hou Liang then said, "everyone is very busy. Dandan and I will come often in the future. Don''t send us away. Dandan''s car is still there, and I have booked the air tickets. We will leave tomorrow morning."


    At this time, everyone was a little sad. Both Wang Dongmei and Jiang Lirong involuntarily stroked Yun Dan''s hair, with a reluctant face.


    Hou Liang quickly switched off the topic, and the atmosphere was better, which made Hou Liang a little worried. He also saw the situation clearly this time. Like those in the capital, if they don''t come often in the future, they may have to call here to urge. Fortunately, it''s not far away, and now there are many flights.


    After eating, Yun Dan didn''t have so much thought, so he took sun Xiaohui upstairs.


    Hou Liang''s business was also agreed. Everyone followed Yun Dan upstairs and wanted to spend more time with the little guy.


    Chen Lin can also play, but she also knows that she can''t get together and can''t go to rare Yundan. It''s useless to follow up. She took Hou Liang to Yundan''s room, sat on the bed and said, "boy, you should come as soon as you leave! Otherwise, my sister really misses you, and no one usually makes such a fuss with me!"


    Hou Liang knew that Chen Lin was moved. It was not that no one was making such a fuss with her, but that she was rejecting others in her heart except a few people in her family. Otherwise, could this beautiful woman still be lonely?


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK, let''s deal with the provincial capital and come to see you as soon as possible. Then the three of us will fight together!"


    Chen Lin immediately blushed: "I still say, you''ve followed suit, you boy!"


    Chen Lin also pinched Hou Liang''s face with words, shook with a smile, and soon fell on the bed.


    Hou Liang knew the big beauty''s mind. He should also like himself very much, especially Yun Dan. Otherwise, he couldn''t go back to the room with himself today, so he gently hugged Chen Lin''s slender waist.


    Chen Lin was shocked, and then she leaned over, blushing and kissing Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang could also feel the weak heart under the tough appearance of the great beauty, and also responded enthusiastically to Chen Lin. the two people soon hugged and kissed together.


    Maybe subconsciously, Hou Liang didn''t know when to hold Chen Lin, and Chen Lin''s beauty soon realized it. She hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away, looked down, and her face turned red. She didn''t clean it up, and directly grabbed Hou Liang''s face.


    Hou Liang was also teased to death. Even when she was making out, she was different from others, so she smiled and kissed Chen Lin again.


    When the footsteps of Chen Chao, he Pengfei and Chen Yinghua came from outside, they were startled. Chen Lin also realized that this was at he''s home, and hurriedly said, "OK, you boy! Go chat, and remember to come back early, sister miss you!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and nodded, and came out with Chen Lin. the beautiful woman looked at Hou Liang, and then she went to play with Yun Dan and sun Xiaohui.


    Hou Liang and others chatted for a while in the hall on the second floor before taking a rest.


    Everyone got up early in the morning, and Chen Chao went to see sun Xiaohui off. Instead of rushing to work, the family sent Hou Liang and Yun Dan on to the car.


    Although everyone knows that he Pengfei and Chen Yinghua will come before they go to the provincial capital, they are still not very comfortable, especially the two godmothers, whose eyes are still wet.


    Chen Lin didn''t care so much. She didn''t pinch this time, and came over and kissed Yun Dan''s little face mercilessly.


    Yun Dan also leaned out his head and gave back two mouthfuls. Then he smiled and waved to everyone, and soon started the car all the way to the airport.


    Hou Liang also thought about getting things done this time, but he didn''t expect it to be so smooth. His feelings have deepened a step, and he is almost a family. He doesn''t have as much time to work as a family.


    Hou Liang called AI Kun at the airport and boarded the flight to the capital at 10:30 a.m.


    Along the way, Yundan still had a good relationship with the people around him, but he was not lonely. A few hours passed quickly. The two returned to the city at 2:30 p.m.


    When he went to the capital, Hou Liang already knew that deyuelou was Qi Delong''s father''s, and he was still a little worried. Dong Hao''s character was unspoken and he was also an expert, but the trick would not work. The two decided to come to the jewelry store to have a look first. If nothing happened, Yun Dan still wanted to find Huang Xiao.


    There are many people in antique street and Sanhe jewelry store. It seems that everything is normal. The two people directly went upstairs to find Dong Hao.


    Before I came in, I heard someone talking in the office. It was Dong Hao''s voice: "in that case, I can''t wait any longer. Just call president Hou. I don''t know what to do for a while!"

 Chapter 1308

    Hou Liang heard Dong Hao say so and hurriedly came in and asked, "old Dong, what happened?"


    Dong Hao looked up and saw that Hou Liang came in. He immediately turned happy and said with a smile, "Liangzi, Dandan, you''re back in time! Something happened here, and I don''t know how to do it. I''m also a little worried about Lin Ping!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan came in and saw Lin Ping. As soon as Lin Ping saw Hou Liang, she quickly stood up: "Mr. Hou, you''re back. I''ve been dragging them these days. I really don''t know what to do!"


    As soon as Hou Liang heard both of them say so, he knew that nothing had happened, and he was relieved. He sat down and said with a smile, "sit down and chat. What happened?"


    Lin Ping just told Hou Liang.


    After the last thing, they didn''t know what happened. Although they doubted Lin Ping, there was no evidence, and they didn''t know how Hou Liang did it. As a result, they didn''t find anything. Instead, they helped Hou Liang and were a little angry.


    Within two days, Qi Kun told Lin Ping to take all the people from Hou Liang''s side, work there, and bring as many people as possible, so that Hou Liang can''t start business here. If Lin Ping doesn''t move here, they won''t let Lin Ping go.


    Lin Ping knew that Hou Liang was a good person, and she didn''t deal with the last time. Lin Ping didn''t want to help them do such a bad thing, so she told Dong Hao about it.


    Dong Hao told Lin Ping to ignore him and wait for Hou Liang to come back in two days.


    This is not Qi Kun. Seeing that the business here is getting better and better these days, he is even more anxious. He keeps urging Lin Ping, with some threatening tone.


    Qi Kun also gave good treatment, and his salary was higher than here, even higher than their waiter.


    Lin Ping has been dragging them, saying that she has contacted many people here and is worried about their revenge. Today, she came to discuss with Dong Hao.


    After Lin Ping finished talking about the situation, Dong Hao looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, this Qi Kun did a lot of work for us. He didn''t hesitate to fight with us head-on and directly dug people, hoping that we wouldn''t be able to start a business."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang nodded and said, "I''ve made it clear that Qi Kun is Qi Delong''s father. He had a holiday with me when he was near the sea. I can''t blame him. It''s Qi Delong himself. It''s easy to do this. Lin Ping, you don''t have to worry. I''ll go to them tomorrow."


    Dong Hao also immediately asked, "Liangzi, how can you find them? They just said that, and our people didn''t leave. Some things can''t be done like this!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry, Mr. Dong. I have a way. Don''t they want us not to start business? We''ll pit him once, and we don''t need to expose Lin Ping this time. After closing the business in a moment, you can call a meeting. Let me talk to you."


    Dong Hao nodded and said, "Liangzi, this is no problem, but what are you going to do?"


    Hou Liang then said, "didn''t Lin Ping always tell them that she was trying to pull people over? We took the plan and got everyone over, which made it difficult for them to do. We can''t always wait for them to harm us, but we have to attack again."


    Hou Liang then said his plan. On the one hand, he didn''t let Lin Ping be exposed, and on the other hand, he also made them feel overwhelmed. He went to clean them up again to see what to do with the old thing.


    After hearing this, Dong Hao also laughed: "Liangzi, you are smart enough, but what should we do here?"


    Hou Liang even laughed: "it''s not easy for us to do here? It''s not really no one. It''s just that they used to make trouble, and then they won''t end well. If our people want to come back, I''ll call brother long and lend me a few people."


    Dong Hao was relieved, nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, this is a good way. These guys have made trouble several times, and it''s just that we''ll clean them up."


    Lin Ping also smiled and said, "President Hou, I can help him do it. They are helpless and won''t complain about me. Just don''t let me take the lead."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. I won''t give you an account. I need your help for some things. I also want to master their dynamics. When we are stable in the future, we are not afraid of them."


    In fact, Hou Liang has long thought out countermeasures. This old man Qi Kun is always playing tricks, and he can''t wait. After all, there are so many things over there. We must deal with Qi Kun first and let him be honest for a while.


    At this time, Dong Hao also immediately went to inform the evening meeting, and Lin Ping here was also busy.


    Yun Dan also smiled and leaned over, hugged Hou Liang''s neck and said, "brother, I''ll go with you tomorrow. If they''re dishonest, I''ll hit them!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you little fellow, this is not a fight. Let''s just mess with them and make it clear. If we upgrade in the future, we can''t fight now. It''s all businessmen!"


    Yun Dan giggled and didn''t say anything. The little guy was fighting in the capital and didn''t fight. He was still a friend of Cheng Dong. He still wanted to fight when he came back!


    Hou Liang also called Zhang Baoliang, long Fengxing and Yang Yuming and asked several people to borrow some waiters tomorrow morning. There are some things here.


    Hou Liang doesn''t want much. Three or four people from each family can take care of themselves for a whole morning. Zhang Baoliang and others are all family members. Naturally, they promised repeatedly and asked about something. Hou Liang didn''t say, that is to say, we''ll get together at noon tomorrow and talk again when we meet.


    It was already late when the two came back. At this time, the sky soon darkened. When the closing song sounded below, the waiters quickly came up, there were more than 20, and they were really busy. Such a large area.


    Everyone knows Yundan and likes this little guy very much. They don''t know what a meeting is. They all chatter with Yundan.


    Hou Liang and others said, "be quiet, everyone. Today is my first time to attend your meeting. I have something to say to you. First of all, let me ask you, how are you doing in our jewelry business? Are you satisfied, and do you have any requirements for some treatment and other aspects?"


    Everyone nodded and said that they were doing very well, better than the jewelry industry they had worked in the past. The goods were good, the sales were handy, and the boss was very tolerant and concerned about everyone. The salary was not low, and there was no requirement.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I''m also very happy that you can say so. Recently, people from Deyue building came to our place to dig people, and they have found several waiters. I know this matter. I want to hear your opinions."


    A girl said, "Mr. Hou, don''t worry. We won''t leave. We''ll work in our jewelry store. No matter who comes, we can''t dig it."


    Hou Liang saw that everyone meant the same thing, so he said, "then I want to ask you to do me a favor and let them die. They won''t make trouble in the future, OK?"


    Everyone didn''t refuse, and they didn''t know anything. They all asked.


    Hou Liang also made a brief statement about the situation. The opposite Deyue building was looking at the business here, so he came up with this method. In fact, it was not to give you any benefits, but to harm the Sanhe jewelry store. In this case, Hou Liang also took the plan and went to their trouble tomorrow, which requires everyone''s cooperation.


    There are many statements here. Since they have all gone, they are required to work immediately and sign an agreement for at least three years. Only in this way can we see the sincerity.


    Hou Liang knew very well that Qi Kun''s old people didn''t want to dig people at all, or dismantle the platform. Their waiters were all old people. They used to work there, and it was impossible to use their own people, so everyone''s request must not be answered. In this way, Hou Liang''s appearance again, Qi Kun would be embarrassed.


    The waiters are all young people. They understand the situation as soon as they hear it. It must be that the opposite side is always playing tricks, which annoys the boss. Only then did they let themselves and others cooperate in the past. Naturally, they nodded and agreed. This is nothing at all for everyone.


    Hou Liang knew that this might be the result. Old man Dong Hao is loyal and must be very good for everyone here. This plan was implemented very simply, and this old thing will look good tomorrow.


    When everyone went down, Dong Hao also couldn''t laugh: "Liangzi, there is really you. I don''t know what to do. When you come back, there will be a way. This will make them ugly!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! We can''t always defend passively. We also need to let old Qi Kun know how powerful he is, and avoid some trouble in the future. Let''s talk again. We just came back today, and we came directly when we were thinking about things here. There are still some things to do. We won''t be with you today. We''ll get together at noon tomorrow."


    Dong Hao also nodded repeatedly and sent out the two people.


    At this time, it was completely dark. Yun Dan also said that he would go to sister Huang Xiao''s house. He would not be home for the time being today, so as not to be unable to get out.


    Hou Liang also took the little guy to have a big meal, and didn''t come directly to the Huang Family Villa until more than eight o''clock.


    The Huang family all knew Yun Dan, and immediately opened the door for the two people. Yun Dan also talked with everyone for a while, holding Hou Liang and running upstairs.


    Huang Xiao did not sleep at this time. She was watching the news at her computer desk.


    The beauty should have just taken a bath, and she was still wearing a bath towel. Her hair was pulled up high, as if it was still wet, revealing a white back, which was extremely attractive.


    Yun Dan didn''t make a sound when he came in, so he slipped over directly, stretched his little hand in behind, and then giggled.


    Huang Xiao was startled and quickly reacted. Even if she didn''t hear the laughter, she knew that it was Yun Dan''s little guy who came. Others wouldn''t make such a fuss. She giggled and hugged Yun Dan.


    At this time, Huang Xiao''s bath towel had been opened and slid down. When she looked back, she naturally saw Hou Liang standing behind with a smile. But she was startled again and hurriedly pulled the bath towel up.


    Huang Xiao''s action is not unhappy, but Yun Dan is much faster than her. Her small hand has caught Huang Xiao and kept laughing.

 Chapter 1309

    Hou Liang has been away for many days. Even when he is at home, he seldom comes. Huang Xiao''s beauty is a little uncomfortable. Although he knows very well that Hou Liang has seen it and caressed it, he is still too ashamed to pull it up quickly.


    This situation is exactly what Yundan was happy to see, so he pushed down, smiled and shouted, "brother, come quickly!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Huang Xiao, and hurriedly came over. He also hugged Huang Xiao''s beautiful Liu shoulder behind him, and played with Yun Dan.


    Huang Xiaoping was also a boss. At this time, Hou Liang and Yun Dan held one by themselves, making his face red. If you want to stand up, you can only bend over and cover your towel on your body, and keep saying, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble, you''re not a child!"


    Hou Liang also knew that the beautiful woman was shy, so he withdrew his hand and laughed.


    Huang Xiao felt less pressure, so he quickly stood up, wrapped a bath towel and ran to bed.


    Yun Dan''s little guy couldn''t laugh anymore, so he chased after her and pushed Huang Xiao on the bed to play.


    It''s better for Huang Xiao without Hou Liang, but the little guy is also deep, and he hasn''t lost his bath towel for a while?


    Thinking of his past experience, Huang Xiao hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, I''m not leaving today. Go to take a shower. My sister is waiting for you!"


    Yundan little guy really likes to be clean. He hasn''t bathed all the way back. He also said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take a shower! Brother, watch your step. Don''t let your sister dress. I''ll be back soon."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. That''s what Yun Dan could say. He quickly teased him: "OK, you can rest assured. Brother, look at it for you, and make sure you''re still like this when you come out!"


    Yun Dan dumped his clothes, giggled naked and ran to take a bath.


    Huang Xiao''s beauty was so ashamed at this time that she turned her head and glanced at Yun Dan, who had already run away. She hurriedly wanted to get into the quilt. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang came up again and hugged Huang Xiao''s beauty in the back. Hehe smiled and said, "do you want to run?"


    Huang Xiao blushed with shame and quickly turned around and said, "Hou Liang, don''t be as noisy as Dan Dan! What''s this? I''m dressed and have something to say to you!"


    Hou Liang is the great beauty. It''s a delaying measure, and he may have something to say, but this is not the time to talk. He also walked around in the back, grabbed the great beauty Huang Xiao, smiled and said, "that''s not good. I promised Dandan to help look at you, and I can''t let you wear clothes?"


    Huang Xiao trembled when he was held. This feeling was also long lost. It was the last time Hou Liang and Yundan came to the provincial capital. Everyone knew that Hou Liang had come back, laughing and chatting.


    Most of these people have Hou Liang''s goods, and they are also very familiar with Hou Liang''s goods. There is no problem at all in the morning. Dong Hao immediately led everyone to work.


    Hou Liang also made it simple here. This morning, his waiter didn''t come and went to the opposite Deyue building. It was not Qi Kun who repeatedly asked for trouble. This time, he was given some powerful things, so that he didn''t dare to easily mischief.


    Then everyone understood what was going on. Knowing that Hou Liang was going to the opposite side in a moment, they went upstairs to chat with Dong Hao and waited for Hou Liang and Yun Dan to come back. Everyone would get together at noon.


    Hou Liang was not in a hurry. It was all right here, so he took Yundan into the car and slowly drove to Deyue building here.


    At this time, the hall of Deyue building became lively. Lin Ping and more than 20 waiters came, which was unexpected to Qi Kun.


    At first, Qi Kun was very happy. He thought that the waiters would not be able to come to Hou Liang''s side. He also looked across at the opposite side. After coming back, he gave Lin Ping a wink. Then he chatted with everyone.


    One of the waiters immediately said that everyone came to work here after hearing the news. They knew that the salary here was also high and the treatment was good. People went up and the water flowed down. Who wouldn''t come if there was a good thing?

 Chapter 1310

    Qi Kun also laughed loudly after listening to everyone''s words: "well, now that everyone is here, I''ll arrange for you to work as soon as possible in these two days."


    The waiter just now immediately said, "we can''t work immediately?"


    Qi Kun was slightly stunned: "this is not enough. Your goods are different from ours, and you are not familiar with them. You need to be familiar with them. Choose priority!"


    A waiter immediately said, "that''s no good. We gave up coming there and need to work immediately. We have to sign a contract with you. Otherwise, aren''t we unemployed? The salary over there is also very good!"


    Qi Kun couldn''t laugh just now. He couldn''t laugh anymore. His eyes turned and he said, "you can''t sign the contract now. I need to see which is qualified and which is unqualified. If it''s unqualified, I can''t sign for you casually?"


    Another waiter also immediately said, "how can that work? If I knew you were like this, we wouldn''t come. Didn''t you lie to us?"


    One followed, and everyone followed, and the hall was in a mess.


    Qi Kun is good at calculation. He thinks these people are very easy to deal with. How to deal with them? They all quit their jobs and can''t go back. How did he know that it''s so difficult to deal with them? After coming, he has to work and sign a contract. How can this work?


    Qi Kun himself has no shortage of people to say. Even if he wants a few, he can''t have them all. Besides, he didn''t expect Lin Ping to get so many, almost all of them!


    At this time, Qi Deqiang, Qi Kun''s eldest son, just came down from upstairs. Seeing that the situation was bad, he hurriedly said, "Dad, what''s the situation? Since everyone is here, go upstairs and say it. It''s not good here, and it''s not good if it affects our business?"


    Qi Kun hurriedly said, "everyone follows me upstairs. I''ll tell you the details here. Don''t worry, let''s go upstairs."


    These waiters came to look for trouble today. Hearing this, they shouted even more. It was Lin Ping who persuaded everyone to go upstairs. After all, it was not exposed, so everyone went upstairs with Qi Kun and his son.


    Everyone was even more noisy upstairs, and Qi Kun''s head was made big. This situation was unexpected at all.


    In fact, this situation is not surprising at all. If you really quit, everyone should point to Qi Kun for dinner. At this time, the situation is different. These people are not afraid of Qi Kun. There is no resignation at all. At this time, you can see clearly that this side is cheating.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were laughing in the car outside.


    After everyone went up for a while, Hou Liang got out of the car with Yundan and went straight upstairs.


    At this time, Qi Kun''s big office was still noisy, and Hou Liang didn''t care about that, so he came in with Yun Dan.


    Qi Kun was a little head big. Seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming in, he was even more dizzy. He quickly waved to everyone to be quiet. In fact, his brain was confused.


    Everyone came to help Hou Liang. Lin Ping didn''t tell everyone about working here. Hou Liang told everyone yesterday. At this time, seeing Hou Liang and Yun Dan coming, they all pretended to be embarrassed and calmed down one after another.


    Qi Kun was also embarrassed and said, "President Hou, why are you here? Sit down!"


    Hou Liang also asked coldly, "I came here early in the morning and saw that almost all my waiters had left, leaving no one left. I didn''t know until I asked. What''s the situation? Can Qi always explain it to me?"


    Qi Kun was really hard to explain. He also hesitated and said, "they came here this morning and said that my treatment here is good. I didn''t expect such a situation. It''s really a misunderstanding!"


    Hou Liang said coldly, "misunderstood? Then why didn''t my waiter go to someone else''s house? If one or two came, I Hou Liang wouldn''t follow here, but it all came, and everyone volunteered?"


    Qi Kun also had nothing to say, and hurriedly faltered and said, "I''m not very clear about this!"


    At this time, the quick talking waiter said, "Mr. Hou, we didn''t come by ourselves at all. That''s what he said. The conditions here are good and the salary is high. We just came here. We didn''t know that we couldn''t sign an agreement, let alone let us work. We were all cheated."


    Hou Liang sneered and said, "President Qi, I don''t think there are any waiters from other families here. They are all from our Sanhe jewelry store. Even if you are short of people to recruit, you won''t only recruit waiters from our family?"


    Qi Kun was even more helpless, his face flushed, and said eagerly, "this is not my intention. Speaking of it, this is all automatic, and I have no way?"


    A waiter immediately said, "you''re nonsense. If you hadn''t hired people and said the conditions were so good, could we come? You''re a liar!"


    One person said that everyone followed, shouting one after another, and everyone was even more confused.


    Qi Kun also fainted and couldn''t say a word. He didn''t expect to get to this point.


    Hou Liang waited for everyone to be quiet before saying, "Mr. Qi, you are deliberately trying to dismantle my platform? There is no one else. They are all from our Sanhe jewelry store. Almost all of them have come. What does this mean?"


    At this time, Qi Deqiang hurriedly said, "President Hou, we don''t mean that. We didn''t expect to get to this point."


    Hou Liang sneered and said, "it''s nonsense. You didn''t expect to get to this point? What should I do? There''s no one there. How can I start business? Hou Liang takes you as friends and neighbors. What are you doing?"


    Qi Kun was also flushed. He didn''t expect this result, let alone Hou Liang''s meeting. At this time, he really had nothing to say and couldn''t explain clearly.


    One of the waiters asked, "Mr. Hou, we are all cheated, and we know that this is a lie. Can you let us go back?"


    Hou Liang sneered, "let you go back? You don''t care how my jewelry business opens. If you come to enjoy high salary, can I let you go back?"


    The waiters were stunned and stared at Qi Kun one by one.


    Hou Liang then said, "President Qi, I have also seen clearly today''s things. Hou Liang has remembered them and won''t want these waiters. Even if I close the door, I''ll admit it. You can take care of yourself. It''s not so simple to want to deal with me. We''ll see! Goodbye!"


    Hou Liang wanted to watch the excitement and make it clear. At this time, he waited for the waiters to make trouble for them. He always had to make old Qi Kun embarrassed for a while. He turned around and left with Yun Dan.


    Yundan little guy walked to the door and said, "Qi Kun, you bastard, bad brother, wait for me, and I''ll hit you when I have a chance! Hum!"


    Qi Kun was also very angry. He couldn''t say a word. It was too his mother obvious that people were brought by Lin Ping!


    Hou Liang has said not to use these waiters. Seeing that Hou Liang has left, these waiters are even more noisy and ask to take up their posts immediately, or they will sue Qi Kun for cheating.


    If it''s OK to talk about one or two, everyone is here at this time. If you talk to me, Qi Kun and Qi Deqiang are not heard at all, and they are all noisy.


    This result was arranged by Hou Liang. He returned to the jewelry store with Yun Dan smiling.


    Long Fengxing and others are waiting upstairs. They should have heard Dong Hao say this. At this time, everyone laughed when they saw Hou Liang coming back.


    Long Fengxing quickly asked, "Liangzi, how is the situation over there?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Qi Kun and his son Qi Deqiang have fainted. I have arranged that everyone will not let them go. A quarrel will kill him, but it is not easy to solve it."


    Now everyone laughed even more.


    Zhang Baoliang laughed and said, "Liangzi, Qi Kun doesn''t know how powerful you are. He thinks it''s very simple to find an insider and make a mess of you. I didn''t expect you to be clever. He pointed out that he was playing tricks and made them embarrassed!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I''m not going to make them a mess, but I''ve made clear Qi Kun''s intention and let him be honest in the future. Otherwise, we really have to find a way to deal with him."


    Yang Yuming also smiled and said, "Liangzi, my side is also new. I thought they were going to bully us. I''m not afraid of you."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "our brothers fought with them all the way. That''s what happened when you cashed in the drugstore at first! Qi Kun also helped us this time by uniting the internal staff of our jewelry store, otherwise I wouldn''t have any contact with you."


    Yun Dan said to one side at this time, "I know all these sisters like me!"


    Now everyone laughed. This little guy was really cute enough. If Yun Dan hadn''t known Lin Ping at that time, no one would have known about it until now. Qi Kun''s trick made Hou Liang''s reputation miserable.


    Yun Dan didn''t care whether everyone laughed or not. Seeing that the time was almost up, he immediately said, "let''s go to the hotel to talk. Didn''t you say we should get together at noon?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "OK! Let''s get together. I''ve agreed with you. We''ll go to a nearby hotel later, and everyone will come back together in the afternoon."


    Everyone laughed badly. This skill was really good. Qi Kun didn''t know what it was like now, and he didn''t expose Lin Ping. At least Lin Ping was very safe and took everyone away.


    Yang Yuming went back to find old Wen according to Hou Liang''s intention, and everyone came to the hotel together.


    Hou Liang and others were chatting in the hotel. After waiting for more than half an hour, the waiters came back one after another. Everyone sat down at two tables.


    At this time, everyone was very happy. Lin Ping and the quick talking waiter were also invited to this table by Hou Liang.


    Yundan little guy was taken to the other side by everyone and started to make a scene happily.


    Lin Ping and the girl named Dong Jing told everyone about the situation there.


    After Hou Liang and Yundan left, everyone became even more noisy and asked to sign an agreement and take up their posts immediately.


    Qi Kun didn''t mean to let everyone go to work at all, let alone sign any agreement. There was nothing to say. After all, he found everyone, and Hou Liang was also present. Seeing that everyone couldn''t go back, he was even dizzy.

 Chapter 1311

    It doesn''t matter that Qi Kun and his son fainted, but everyone didn''t let them go. You and I made a fuss, and the whole upstairs was boiling, which was a good fuss& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone made a noise for more than an hour, making Qi Kun''s head big. Both father and son sat on the sand with their heads in their arms. Only then did Lin Ping come forward to persuade everyone not to appeal, but to go back to Hou Liang to discuss it and see if they could come back, and everyone came out together& 1t;/ p>


    These steps were agreed by Hou Liang yesterday. Now Qi Kun and his son pay more attention to Lin Ping. They are not only bringing people here, but also helping them out. They are very happy& 1t;/ p>


    The situation also followed Hou Liang''s arrangement step by step. Qi Kun and his son were cleaned up very satisfactorily, and everyone was more united& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and others all laughed to death. Although they didn''t do anything to Qi Kun and his son, they were also scared into a cold sweat, and their trick was exposed. For a period of time, they dared to make trouble again. When Hou Liang handled the matter over there, they would deal with Qi Kun and his son when they had time& 1t;/ p>


    Besides, there is another advantage that Lin Ping has not been exposed here. Even if Qi Kun and his son want to do anything else, they still need to pass Lin Ping, so that Hou Liang can know in advance, which is even better to be on guard& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone ate a meal with a smile, and then went back to the jewelry store together in the afternoon& 1t;/ p>


    Long Fengxing and others all took their waiters back, and Hou Liang was also in his place. As before, normal order was restored& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said to Dong Hao with a smile, "don''t worry about it, old Dong. I may not come often during this period of time, but I still want to come and have a look when I have time. If there is anything, you can call me at any time."& 1t;/ p>


    Dong Hao said with a laugh, "Liangzi, you can rest assured. As long as no one makes fun of me, there is no problem here. You have a lot of routines, and I''ll contact you anytime if anything happens!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "yes, I''ll fight them if there''s any more trouble!"& 1t;/ p>


    Dong Hao was also made to laugh, reached out and touched Yun Dan''s show, and then sent the two out& 1t;/ p>


    I haven''t gone to the company to have a look this time. I met Huang Xiao yesterday and went to the company to have a look this afternoon& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan little guy drove all the way to Yuntian construction company, ran up and shouted at the door. There may be a lot of people. The little guy called a few like roll call, and soon ran in& 1t;/ p>


    When Hou Liang came in, everyone stood up. Professor Jin laughed and said, "we have a distinguished guest in our company!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "Jin Lao, everyone has worked hard! I am not very qualified as the chairman of the board, and I left as soon as I said I would leave. This is several days!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao said with a smile, "Liangzi, sit down quickly. I''ll be back soon this time. How''s things going?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t need to talk about it in detail. He smiled and said, "it''s still relatively smooth. How''s the situation here?"& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone said that it was lively here& 1t;/ p>


    The situation outside is nothing more than right. The preparation there is very sufficient. Under the mediation of Cao Wei, Lin Zheng, Wen Qi and others, the two presidents of Ducheng Jiancheng group have been in place and are working hard on the plan& 1t;/ p>


    They also have great confidence in this project. They think it is very beneficial in all aspects. In fact, it is indeed very beneficial. After all, they also understand some situations here& 1t;/ p>


    As for the internal situation, it is very good& 1t;/ p>


    Yuntian construction company, Kecheng group, Jingyi group and Yongsheng group firmly control the main buildings of the three schools, and other projects are distributed to small construction companies in the provincial capital& 1t;/ p>


    These small companies are very grateful to Hou Liang and Yuntian construction company, especially to several bosses& 1t;/ p>


    These days, some people have begged the bosses. They also discussed in private. They all want to make some friends. They gave up these friends and were won over by Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Although it is not of great use, these people are very useful on the basis of soliciting public opinion. The opposite approach is not good. It seems that they have given up these small companies& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone knows, let alone in the hands of Hou Liang. Even if these are obtained by Wei Jian group, you may not be able to get so many projects. Naturally, they tend to be on the side of Yuntian construction company& 1t;/ p>


    After listening to everyone''s report, Hou Liang also knew the general situation there was similar to what Huang Xiao said. He must have heard what the bosses of small companies said. Everyone had a conscience& 1t;/ p>


    These small companies don''t know some details. They still need to know some details from the text and hexiaoyue& 1t;/ p>


    Professor Jin looked at Hou Liang at this time and said, "the general situation is like this, and we all know it from the mouths of those small companies. The day after tomorrow is the first mobilization meeting, when everyone will meet, we can also have a look at their preparations."& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, I''ll come over the morning after tomorrow, and I''ll compete with them face-to-face to see how their strength is!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yang Hexin also said with worry, "Liangzi, there are many things in this, and the subsequent projects are very important. If we win it, they will be miserable in the future, and they will not have the strength to fight against us again."& 1t;/ p>


    Huang Xiao also said, "yes! If they get it, then we are also facing a dangerous situation. Some small companies also want to turn against the water. After all, interests first!"& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I know this situation. Whether we can further consolidate the construction market in the provincial capital and completely defeat them is in one fell swoop. But don''t worry and don''t be troubled by their momentum. Just do your own thing and leave the rest to me."& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone admired Hou Liang''s strength. No matter what the situation was, even in an adverse situation, they would say so. Everyone laughed. This was not a sarcastic smile, but a kind of heartfelt smile. As long as Hou Liang came back, he would have confidence& 1t;/ p>


    The time passed quickly after such a chat. Hou Liang and Yun Dan couldn''t go either. The little guy asked whether they wanted to have dinner together& 1t;/ p>


    Naturally, everyone said that they had dinner together, and the little guy immediately ran out& 1t;/ p>


    Everyone was a little dizzy. I didn''t know what the little guy was doing. Before waiting for a while, Yundan took Tian Tiantian to the office& 1t;/ p>


    Now everyone laughed, and Professor Jin couldn''t help teasing: "we''re too old to handle affairs! Forget Dandan''s friends!"& 1t;/ p>


    Tian Tiantian also hurriedly smiled and said, "brother Hou, you are back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao couldn''t help laughing: "Tian Tian, you''re asking for nothing. Dan Dan has come to you. Do you think brother Hou is back? Can the little guy come back by himself?"& 1t;/ p>


    Qin Yutao''s words made everyone laugh even more. Tian Tiantian also laughed. Indeed, the little guy walked step by step, like a small tail. If Hou Liang didn''t come back, the little guy couldn''t come back& 1t;/ p>


    Tian Tiantian''s performance has always been very good. Cong Yan has told Hou Liang that she is not an outsider, so everyone came to the hotel together& 1t;/ p>


    This meal was also very happy. As soon as Hou Liang came back, everyone had a bottom line. Although they all knew that the situation was bad for them, they didn''t take it to heart& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan came back yesterday. They have gone to the home of Huang Xiao. Today, they can''t help but go home. Old tie Chong is not an ordinary person. If they know that Hou Liang and Dan Dan don''t come back, it''s terrible. They must encourage old Xiao Liang to find trouble, and Hou Liang can''t carry it& 1t;/ p>


    After everyone dispersed, Hou Liang and Yundan returned home all the way. Although it was a little late, it was not too late& 1t;/ p>


    In the hall, only Xiao Liang and Xiao Yulong were there, and the father and son were speechless, one reading newspapers and the other watching TV& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan came in and shouted, "Dad, brother, I''m coming!"& 1t;/ p>


    Lao Liang Xiao''s remote control fell to the ground and couldn''t care to pick it up. He quickly stood up: "Dan Dan!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan jumped up at once, threw the old man on the sand, laughed and hugged Yun Dan, held his small face and looked up, followed by a burst of unexplained laughter& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dad, brother, we''re back!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong also laughed, "brother, if you don''t come, this is the way the family is! Have a look for yourself!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh, which really formed a sharp contrast with when he left& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yundan''s phone also rang. It was Jiang Lirong''s video call. The little guy quickly picked it up: "Mom, there were so many people eating just now, I didn''t tell you more. I miss you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Lirong immediately giggled, "Dan Dan, mom misses you!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong both laughed terribly. The little guy didn''t talk much seriously. Which sentence sounded so comfortable that he didn''t pretend& 1t;/ p>


    Old man Xiao Liang also dialed tie Chong''s phone: "the immortal is still installing at home?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong were sitting by the side. They heard tie Chong''s surprise and asked, "old man, are Dandan and Liangzi back?"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Liang also said coldly on purpose, "if love comes or not, don''t say I didn''t tell you, hang up!"& 1t;/ p>


    Xiao Liang hung up the phone with a look of satisfaction on his face. Hou Liang and Xiao Yulong looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing& 1t;/ p>


    Look at the other side. Yun Dan has been chatting for a while, and he pursed his little mouth to kiss Jiang Lirong. Jiang Lirong also hurriedly came over, as if he could really kiss, and even made both of them laugh. The chief minister really likes this little guy& 1t;/ p>


    Originally, I came back not early today, and I didn''t pick up Ling Jin. I can only say it tomorrow. In a moment, tie Runan and tie Chong arrived& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan just hung up the phone and immediately jumped on it, making both of them laugh& 1t;/ p>


    The two families soon sat together, laughing terribly, and the Xiao family also restored the festive atmosphere of the past& 1t;/ p>


    Yundan little guy went upstairs to play in a short time, and the two old men hurriedly followed him. Tie Runan didn''t talk to Xiao Yulong much today, so he followed Yundan upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Xiaoyulong couldn''t help laughing at this time: "brother, speaking of which, my eldest brother also borrowed your light, otherwise Ru Nan wouldn''t come to live, and everyone would get together again as soon as you came back!"& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 1312

    Hou Liang was so amused that he laughed: "brother, don''t say that yet. I also borrowed the light of this little guy for some things. This time, things went very smoothly."


    Xiaoyulong even laughed: "brother, your brother, I am now in your hands. If you two don''t come back, Ru Nan won''t come to live. Usually it''s just a phone call. When you come, Ru Nan also comes. Now you still have your project. Let''s go upstairs and talk."


    Hou Liang also smiled and went upstairs with his eldest brother, telling him about his trip to the capital this time.


    Director Chen and he Pengfei have been seen there. Even Chen Chao is also the vice president of Huajian group. Except for a few directors, others have seen it and fully support it.


    Hou Liang also explained his plan in detail, and there is also support. According to Hou Liang, he promised to come down. Then Hou Liang will go again and improve the procedures. Then he will come over and take his opponents by surprise. These projects should be able to win.


    Xiao Yulong was also very happy after hearing this. He laughed and said, "brother, your skill is really clever. It''s better to let them know in advance. Otherwise, they will make preparations again. It''s still troublesome."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, that''s what I mean. We''re secretly preparing for their massive publicity, and then it won''t work."


    Xiaoyulong nodded repeatedly and said, "Liangzi, if you take down these projects again this time, Jiancheng group will also be hit hard. After they leave, there will be no rivals in the construction market in the provincial capital, and you can be more stable in the future."


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "brother, my goal is like this, so it''s still very critical this time. I didn''t tell you here. It''s best to take it down at one time."


    Xiaoyulong said happily, "brother, this skill is excellent. Brother, it''s all up to you in the future."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother, what are you talking about? After taking down those projects, it''s no problem how much you want. We''re all in our own family, and there''s also our own family''s business. Now it''s the same as ours."


    Hou Liang then talked about the situation there.


    Chen Yinghua and his wife didn''t feel anything last time, but this little guy has left a deep impression on them. After Hou Liang and Yundan left, Chen Yinghua and his family began to miss Yundan.


    This time I went to Hou Liang to see Chen Yinghua with he Pengfei. Chen Yinghua fully agreed to Hou Liang''s things, with an additional condition, that is, let Yundan officially recognize the two people as godfather and godmother.


    After Hou Liang promised to come down, the two people also got together. On the first day, he Pengfei and his wife also went to live in the Chen family. On the second day, they lived in the he family. Chen Yinghua and his family also went. Chen Lin also liked Yundan very much and lived in the he family.


    Xiao Yulong laughed even more. Speaking of it, Yundan really helped Hou Liang a lot. This little guy doesn''t care about anything. He''s so cute. There''s a little guy''s credit in it.


    Xiaoyulong also told Hou Liang about the situation across the street. Like Professor Jin and others, he listened to those small companies.


    The two brothers chatted and didn''t know when they slept.


    This time I came back to the company. I haven''t seen uncle Ge yet, let alone other friends. Hou Liang came to the Big World supermarket with Yundan in the morning.


    Yun Dan came over and hugged secretary Liu''s neck. He pinched secretary Liu''s face, giggled and lay down by the door and shouted, "Uncle Ge, brother Qinglong, I''m coming!"


    Ge Honglin and Qinglong immediately laughed and stood up.


    When Hou Liang came in, the two people had already welcomed out, and Yundan little guy also stepped out to play with Secretary Liu.


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "Liangzi, your momentum is extraordinary. Someone will inform you!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, there''s no way. I can''t run away from her. How''s this period of time?"


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "there are some small problems here. We haven''t figured out the source yet. Did you get good results this time?"


    Hou Liang also talked about his trip to the capital and helped solve Chen Lin''s problem. Now everything is running normally.


    Hou Liang quickly asked, "Uncle Ge, what''s wrong with us?"


    Ge Honglin said, "it''s not that Dawei and guzhendong went out to investigate again. I''m at home with Qinglong. Since the establishment of our group company, everything has gradually become normal, and I''m a little relaxed. But in the past two days, there have been some people on the Internet who want to discuss something."


    Hou Liang was stunned. This situation had happened in the past, that is, Sun Wei used the name of qianglian group to deceive people. This time it appeared again. We should pay attention to it, so we asked.


    Ge Honglin told Hou Liang about the situation here.


    After finding this problem, Ge Honglin and Qinglong also checked the websites of those people and found that most of them were customers in the capital, who said that the goods were not in place, did not talk about credibility, and so on, and also gave bad comments.


    Both of them don''t know where the problem is. They are not communicating with these customers.


    As soon as Hou Liang heard that it was from the capital, he guessed it in his heart, nodded and said, "Uncle Ge, then I can roughly know who it is. This matter will wait a few days, and I will deal with it."


    Ge Honglin immediately asked, "Liangzi, do you know what''s going on?"


    Hou Liang nodded and told Ge Honglin about his trip.


    Last time when I went to Dongmei supermarket, Hou Liang teamed up with Chen Lin, and the cooperation was very happy. Among them, Tan Minkun was Chen Lin''s suitor, but Chen Lin knew Tan Minkun''s personality and always refused to cooperate with Tan Minkun.


    When he left last time, Yundan beat Tan Minkun and his men, but this guy was unfaithful. After the two men left, he still pestered Chen Lin, urged him to cooperate with Chen Lin, and kept looking for trouble.


    It''s not that Hou Liang and Yun Dan went again. They didn''t deal with this matter originally. They can''t ignore it after knowing it. Hou Liang let Yun Dan teach them a lesson. This guy was still dissatisfied. He found many people at noon, but he was still embarrassed and bumped into Hou Liang''s friends.


    Tan Minkun obviously didn''t dare to come. He may have taken such measures to destroy the reputation of qianglian group. Hou Liang is not sure about other places. If it''s the capital, there is no one except this guy.


    After hearing this, Ge Honglin nodded and said, "Liangzi, if you say so, it won''t be others. We can take some measures in time. It''s OK to make an online statement. If we don''t stop, we''ll find a way to ask what''s wrong, and then we''ll directly file a lawsuit with them."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, you can take this measure first. If you don''t solve the problem or have some trouble, I''ll go in a few days. Then I''ll solve this matter."


    Qinglong also asked, "Liangzi, are you going to the capital?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Some things haven''t been solved yet. When the follow-up project of the relocation of Xuefu Road comes down, I''ll still go there. Some procedures need to be improved, and some plans need to be mentioned. Let''s come back together, and then I can handle this matter by the way."


    Ge Honglin and Qinglong were relieved. Qinglong went to arrange it immediately and made a temporary statement. We will talk about it in a few days.


    Hou Liang also chatted with Ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin believes that the current problem is not very big. Tan Minkun''s business is a small matter. When Dawei and Gu Zhendong come back, they must consider developing abroad, which is the best way to grow.


    At present, there are three candidates, one is the United States, one is Russia, and one is Japan.


    Hou Liang believes that these three places are not difficult. He has friends. As long as he successfully establishes a supermarket in foreign markets, he can find out the situation, and then develop one after another.


    Ge Honglin thought so, so they discussed where to develop initially.


    Hou Liang let Ge Honglin be the master. He won''t leave in a few days. After a month or half, there will be no problem on his side. If he gets the follow-up project, he will have time at that time. No matter where he wants to develop, he can go in person.


    Ge Honglin was relieved to hear Hou Liang say so. Then he would investigate it first and tell Hou Liang the results at that time.


    At this time, Qinglong also came back with Wang long and Zhao Qi. These were all his own people. Hou Liang hadn''t seen these two ministers for a long time, so everyone chatted.


    At this time, Ge Honglin told the two people about the future situation.


    As long as GE Honglin decides to develop abroad, Wang long and Zhao Qi can''t be here. They must go abroad for the time being.


    Hou Liang also laughed and teased, "if you two go abroad, you will be the vice president immediately!"


    Ge Honglin also smiled and said, "yes! That''s not said!"


    Wang Long also said with a smile, "three bosses, we are not that material. No matter where we go, we are responsible for security."


    Hou Liang, Ge Honglin and Qinglong laughed, and Ge Honglin said, "you can''t do it. Zhao Qixing, you two are vice presidents. It''s easier to do this. Don''t worry now. You still have time to get familiar with it. You''re not afraid!"


    Qinglong also smiled and said, "don''t mention it, you two. I was also a thug at first. Since I followed Liangzi and general manager Ge, I''m now at the level of general manager, and so are you."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "by the way, I''m the chairman of the group company!"


    This made everyone laugh. Hou Liang is indeed the chairman of the board. The area of management is large, and it is still expanding. It can be said that the income is not smaller than that of Yuntian construction company, but the chairman of the two group companies.


    Everyone was chatting happily inside. Yundan soon put his head in and asked, "brother, let''s not go? Let''s go to dinner?"


    Everyone even laughed and stood up. Then go to dinner. The little guy couldn''t wait.


    Yun Dan also smiled and took secretary Liu''s hand. He went downstairs with a smile. If he hadn''t gone home a little late yesterday, he must find secretary Liu to play.

 Chapter 1313

    At noon, Hou Liang and others gathered briefly. In the afternoon, they received a phone call from the text. The text also just learned that Hou Liang came back, and the two people made an appointment to meet at the old place.


    When Hou Liang came with Yun Dan, the text had arrived. Yun Dan came in and hugged the neck of the text and kissed the text. The text didn''t hide, and was made to laugh: "little guy, brother Wen''s face is dirty. Don''t kiss in the future, brother Wen doesn''t dare to kiss you!"


    Yun Dan didn''t care about this. The little guy just showed intimacy, and then sat aside to wash and pour tea for the two people. In the past, the little guy didn''t understand this. He came many times and knew it. He thought it was very fun.


    The text smiled and asked, "Liangzi, how is it going to the capital this time?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! It''s not bad. Basically, everything that should be done has been done. How''s the situation on your side?"


    The text said with a smile, "these people have begun to get busy. At first, vice president Li Wanda came, and then president he Yunyi came. I heard that their chairman Zhuang Lianbin will also be present in person at that time. Your situation is very dangerous this time."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother Wen, I know this. Just do your best."


    Seeing Hou Liang''s calm appearance in the text, he knew that the boy was not afraid, so he smiled and said, "you boy have an idea. I can trust you, so I won''t say much, but the people here are two routines. It''s clear that he Yunyi and others are presiding over these things. Cao Wei, Wen Qi and Lin Zheng want another way."


    Hou Liang was slightly stunned: "what else can they do?"


    The text said, "Cao Wei has discussed with Wen Qi and Lin Zheng, and they are waiting for the project near the sea."


    Hou Liang immediately understood, nodded and asked, "I''m waiting for the reclamation project near the sea. I know this, but it seems that it''s going to be a little earlier here."


    The text said with a smile, "yes, I think so, but there is a contingency in everything. They have calculated that if the reclamation project over there comes down first, then they will be more beneficial here."


    The text is now their insiders. They think that the text hates Hou Liang, so they don''t shy away from participating in some internal small meetings, including Liu Yuzhu of Shuangli Group and Xie min of Feiyue group.


    They let he Yunyi and Li Wanda know. Needless to say, Jiancheng group is also confident that it will win, so they secretly planned these things.


    Once the reclamation project on the other side of the sea came down, Lin Zheng immediately went all out to the sea and won the project on the other side of the sea. Even if he couldn''t win it, he could let Hou Liang leave the provincial capital.


    Cao Wei knows the details of Hou Liang very well. He has long known that Hou Liang is the largest shareholder of Hongcheng group, and Hongcheng group must take down this project. In this way, things will get bigger in Linhai, and Hou Liang must return to Linhai, and they will win it smoothly here.


    After the text told Hou Liang, he said with a smile, "they made this wishful thinking, but there has been no news on the Linhai side until now. On the contrary, the first mobilization meeting here will be held tomorrow, and their plan seems to be about to fail."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I think it''s also the first thing to move here. At first, the premature appearance of this situation was detrimental to us. Now it seems to be the opposite. It''s better to carry out things here as soon as possible. When I deal with things here, I''ll go back to Linhai."


    The text also nodded and said, "Liangzi, speaking of which, you really occupy the right time, place and people. Otherwise, if both sides come together, you are really out of your wits. I also know some of their tricks, but you should have made arrangements."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, and asked with a smile, "you mean the matter that is creating public opinion over there?"


    The text nodded and said, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you. Lin Zheng''s son, Lin Wanjun, has been facing the sea. On the one hand, he wants to win the project with great fanfare, and on the other hand, he sends someone to look for trouble. Maybe several of his thugs have passed by and are looking for Dai Baotai."


    Hou Liang had known this trick for a long time and called two people before going to the capital this time.


    The text then said, "unfortunately, these guys'' plans have failed one by one, and they are also very anxious. For one thing, Hongcheng group is not moved by the matter of creating public opinion, and there is no sense of being anxious. For another, Dai Baotai is calm and does not have a direct conflict with them."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know this and have explained it. They should also dare not make a big deal. Once the project here comes down first, they should also go all out to take down the project here. If it gets big, they themselves will be in trouble."


    The text laughed: "I knew you had been prepared for a long time, so I''m relieved. It seems that we have to move first, and their plan has completely failed. It''s too late to deal with them when you win the project here and go back."


    Hou Liang hehe laughed, "yes! This is the time for me in the project. They are doomed to fail. Brother Wen, will you also go to the meeting tomorrow?"


    The text nodded and said, "can I not go to such a big event? Not only me, but also some other small companies will go. Everyone knows that this time, the project volume is particularly large, and they must have their share. It''s better to win the project in the hands of others than to win it yourself!"


    Hou Liang was even more happy. Everyone went there, which had a great impact on him. These people are still very inclined to their own side, so they nodded and said, "that''s the best. I hope everyone can be there in the end, so our advantage will be more obvious."


    The text laughed: "Liangzi, your work is in place. This time, even if you have verified the truth that justice helps more than injustice, your measures are very effective!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "brother Wen, at first I didn''t want to swallow it alone. It''s not entirely a matter of measures."


    The text nodded heartily this time, stood up and said, "in this case, I''m relieved. You''ve arranged everything in place. These people should have nothing to do with you, just for the last time. I have nothing to say to you, little guy, brother, go first!"


    Yun Dan also smiled and said, "brother Wen, you go first. Don''t pay the bill. I have money here, and I can''t spend it."


    The text can''t help laughing again. I haven''t heard of such a talk yet, but it''s really not nonsense here. People check out everywhere and follow Hou Liang. Basically, three meals a day don''t cost money. Isn''t it really impossible to spend it?


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan had to stand up and leave the teahouse after the text left. The phone rang again. This time it was he Xiaoyue who called. Hou Liang also hurriedly picked it up. This also needed to see each other. There were still some words to tell he Xiaoyue, so he hurriedly picked it up: "Xiaoyue!"


    He Xiaoyue immediately said, "brother Hou, I heard you are back?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Dandan and I have just come back. Do you have time?"


    He Xiaoyue quickly said, "I''d like to see you when I have time. Is it the same place?"


    Hou Liang just didn''t have to leave, so he waited in the teahouse.


    Yun Dan quickly said, "brother, I also want sister Xiaoyue. If we have time another day, we will go to sister Xiaoyue''s house and sleep with her."


    Although Hou Liang knew it was what the little guy was thinking, and he couldn''t go to sleep with he Xiaoyue in his arms, he nodded and promised, "OK, I''ll go sometime."


    Yundan said again, "I still want to go to sister Irina''s house, and I don''t have time. Besides, sister Irina''s good!"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he really forgot that Irina was in the provincial capital. It would be good to go and have a look another day.


    Yun Dan just talked with Hou Liang, and he Xiaoyue soon pushed the door and walked in.


    Yundan rushed up at once, hugged hexiaoyue''s neck affectionately, and grabbed him in front of his chest with a smile.


    He Xiaoyue also liked this little guy very much, kissed Yundan''s small face twice, and then sat down with a smile: "brother Hou, thank you and Dandan for saving me last time, otherwise I would really die."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Xiaoyue, don''t mention those things. It''s all over. What happened to Cao Wei later?"


    He Xiaoyue said, "this guy tried to cheat money and kill people unsuccessfully. Up to now, there is no news about those two people, so I can only give it up. Because I also listened to your arrangement, I gave him the card in front of everyone the next day. He can''t frame me anymore, so he will pay those merchants by installments."


    What he Xiaoyue knows is quite clear. Cao Wei doesn''t plan to give the money to those businesses. This guy always wants to keep his hand. When he can''t do it in the end, he ignores everything. Maybe something will happen.


    It''s also very helpless to frame he Xiaoyue this time, and he didn''t give them the money immediately.


    These businesses are in a hurry. Some people are waiting and waiting, and they haven''t come to withdraw their shares. This gives Cao Wei some opportunities. If he doesn''t withdraw, he stays and tries his best to win the project. Those who withdraw their shares will be given by stages. The first batch of ten or twenty million will be given, and basically there is no more or less.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang also understood that this guy still kept his back hand and didn''t want to give it to them at all. Once he took down the project, he would make a lot of money. In case he couldn''t take it down, Cao Wei would end up doing it. He still wanted to cheat and ran away. These were also learned from sun Wuyi.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "then I understand. Xiaoyue, just keep an eye on it. Once they finally fail to take down the project, Cao Wei will try to cheat."


    He Xiaoyue nodded and said, "I think so, too. This guy is vicious enough."


    Yun Dan said aside, "brother, you shouldn''t care about him at first. Just let them all be cheated by Donglian group. Without money, he won''t find someone to spoil you."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Dandan, this is also the difference between my brother and them. If we do that, what''s the difference with Cao Wei? Don''t worry about this. Cao Wei will make something sooner or later. Xiaoyue, just pay attention to your own safety, and contact us whenever you have anything."


    He Xiaoyue also nodded repeatedly: "I understand, brother Hou, you can rest assured!"

 Chapter 1314

    Yun Dan then put his arm around hexiaoyue''s neck and said, "sister Xiaoyue, my brother and I have agreed to go to your house when we have time. We have all been there. We won''t go this time. My brother and I sleep with you!"


    He Xiaoyue''s pretty face immediately flushed, and she could only nod her head.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Xiaoyue, don''t get me wrong. Even if Dan Dan said so, I''ll promise. After all, she missed you, and I didn''t discuss anything!"


    Hexiaoyue blushed: "I know, brother Hou, don''t look out. You gave me everything I can do today. Otherwise, I would have gone in at the beginning, and later I would have died under Cao Wei''s conspiracy."


    Hou Liang was also a little dizzy. He said this in a muddle, as if he didn''t refuse to go to sleep with her in his arms. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    He Xiaoyue laughed, hugged Yun Dan''s neck, kissed Yun Dan''s pretty face, giggled and said, "Dan Dan, my sister is waiting for you!"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "well, we''ll go."


    He Xiaoyue couldn''t laugh anymore. The little guy was so cute that he stood up and said, "brother Hou, I''ll go back first. These days they are discussing ways to deal with you. You must be careful!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m not afraid of them."


    He Xiaoyue smiled, stood up and left the teahouse.


    Hou Liang saw that the time was almost up, so he left the teahouse with Yun Dan and went all the way to the times supermarket. This time he came back, he hadn''t seen Ling Jin, a beautiful woman. This beautiful woman should have missed both of them.


    Yun Dan called Ling Jin from downstairs. The beauty ran down in less than ten minutes.


    Ling Jin is still wearing the previous light blue professional suit. Her short hair is so delicate and neat, and her neck is very slender. With exquisite facial features, a section of white legs are exposed below. Her chest is also very open, and her figure is even better. It looks extremely attractive.


    The beautiful woman really missed them, too. She first kissed Yun Dan over there, and then walked around and opened the back door.


    Hou Liang was already waiting for Ling Jin with open arms. The beautiful girl of Ling Jin blushed and pushed Hou Liang: "don''t be ridiculous, it''s not in shape, and Dandan is still there!"


    Hou Liang also nodded, smiled and said, "OK, let''s talk about it at home."


    Ling Jin''s face was even more rosy, and she couldn''t help laughing and sitting next to Hou Liang, still leaning involuntarily in Hou Liang''s arms.


    Yundan little guy also looked back and said, "don''t kiss secretly!"


    Now hou Liang and Ling Jin are all teased to death. This little guy still wants to take care of things!


    The two old men at home have been waiting for a long time. Seeing the car running out, they followed Yun Dan in with a smile. When Hou Liang and Ling Jin came in, the two old men had already followed Yun Dan upstairs.


    Hou Liang then pulled up the hand of Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, and laughed. "This little guy still wants to care about our kissing. I don''t know how much she has delayed."


    Ling Jin immediately blushed and looked white. Hou Liang said, "don''t talk nonsense, little guy. What''s the delay? If Dan hadn''t followed you all day, your work wouldn''t have been so smooth?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "that''s true, but she always followed, and we haven''t been together, otherwise we wouldn''t have been together long ago? Today is plenty of time, and don''t worry so much, let''s go!"


    Ling Jin''s beauty blushed with shame. What else did she want to say? She had been dragged upstairs by Hou Liang.


    Today, I came back a little earlier, that is, around four o''clock, the two directly returned to Yundan''s room.


    Hou Liang immediately hugged Ling Jin, kissed her little mouth, and fell on the bed with his feet.


    Ling Jin has never missed anyone in the past. After meeting Hou Liang and Yun Dan, she is her favorite. Besides, she has also given herself great help in her career. She can''t live without two people. Once she leaves, she will miss them. Although it''s not a few days this time, she also dreamed of two people in her dream.


    For Hou Liang''s intimacy, Ling Jin also responded warmly. Hou Liang soon opened the neckline that was already wide open, and also caught it out and caressed it like Yun Dan.


    Ling Jin was so ashamed that she was eager for kissing. She always felt that it was not the case. She took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "don''t make trouble, it''s still in the Xiao family. What if the eldest brother and aunt come back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry today. My eldest brother and your aunt are busy with the project. Although they don''t go to the construction site, they have to stay in the company. They can''t come back before five o''clock. We have plenty of time. We''ll be together today."


    One hour is really enough, but everyone knows that it''s not good to be in the Xiao family. In case the little guy comes back and sees it, it''s even worse. Hou Liang was originally teasing Ling Jin. At this time, he also untied the buttons on his clothes.


    The little clothes inside have long been pulled down by Hou Liang. This time, Ling Jin is a little shy, not to mention better. At this time, she also thinks that Hou Liang wants to take advantage of this opportunity to be with herself. If Yun Dan comes in and sees this scene, is it okay? The little guy is still small after all!


    Ling Jin hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, no, it''s really no good today. That''s all for you. Go to my house another day. Don''t fool around. Dan Dan hasn''t seen such a thing yet!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He couldn''t help but tease him: "we''re not for the little guy. She won''t come back. Even if she sees it, she won''t think so much. Come on!"


    Hou Liang said something and poked his hand under his skirt to tease. Ling Jin was frightened, so she quickly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and pulled it out. The two people were playing.


    Xiao Yulong didn''t come back so early, but tie Runan also missed Yun Dan very much. Yesterday, he didn''t have the opportunity to stay with the little guy for a while. Today, he came back very early, and the sound of tie Runan walking in high heels soon came outside the door.


    Both of them knew that tie Runan would not come in, and Ling Jin was still very nervous. At this time, there was nothing on it, and it was not good for her aunt to see it. She hurried to tidy it up while Hou Liang was also a little stunned.


    Until the footsteps of tie Ru Nan passed, Ling Jin said with a red face, "it''s all your nonsense. How dangerous?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore: "your aunt and my sister-in-law won''t come in. What are you worried about? It''s all your excuses. Forget it. I''ll dump Dan Dan tomorrow. You go home directly instead of coming to Xiao''s house."


    Ling Jin immediately giggled, "don''t think about it, I won''t go home and wait for you!"


    The two people were playing here, and the eldest brother xiaoyulong also came back. Tie Runan soon went downstairs. Hou Liang and Ling Jin looked at each other and smiled, and followed him downstairs.


    At dinner, secretary Liu arrived, and everyone was very amused. As soon as the little guy came back, the house became lively, and he went back to hook people.


    Yun Dan''s phone also rang. Jiang Lirong over there also wanted to see Yun Dan. It was impossible to see him all day. He was still with Wang Dongmei. Although it was a video call, it seemed that there were two more people.


    Professor Jin told Hou Liang the day before yesterday that today was the time for the first mobilization meeting. Hou Liang and Yundan sent them away early in the morning and came to the headquarters of Yuntian group.


    Everyone was waiting for two people. After chatting for a while, they came to the business building together.


    Hou Liang has been opposite them for some time, but in fact, he just met a few people, especially the two bosses of Jiancheng group. Hou Liang has not seen them once, and has defeated Lin Zheng and others.


    When everyone went upstairs, there were many people sitting in the conference room, including the bosses of some small companies in the provincial capital. It was obvious that they were also partners of Weijian group. In fact, they all got the project from Hou Liang. They also greeted Cao Wei when they met, and Hou liang when they met. The situation was very delicate.


    Hou Liang and others are from large companies. There are arrangements for the chairmanship of the meeting. The names of Hou Liang and others are in front of them.


    When everyone found a place to sit down, there were already Lin Zheng, Wen Qi, Cao Wei and others sitting next to them. There were two people who didn''t know each other. They had never seen each other before. They were both in their 40s and 50s. They should be members of the Jiancheng group.


    These two people are serious and look serious. They are still pretending to be the boss. In fact, they are not pretending. Compared with the provincial capital Weijian group, Ducheng Jiancheng group is really bigger.


    Hou Liang sat next to Lin Zheng. Lin Zheng glanced at Hou Liang. This time, he took the initiative to say, "President Hou, are you still coming?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, how can I not come to this big project? It''s you. Why are you here again? There''s nothing for you at all. Join the fun?"


    Lin Zheng said coldly, "Mr. Hou, the situation is different this time. You don''t have to think about it any more. Let me introduce it to you. This is Mr. He Yunyi of capital Jiancheng group, and this is Mr. Li Wanda, the vice president of Jiancheng group!"


    The two men just nodded at Hou Liang, with no other indication, but pretended to be very big.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Oh! Did Lin Dong invite foreign aid? Do you think monks from afar can recite scriptures?"


    Lin Zheng laughed wildly and said, "President Hou, this is not a problem of chanting scriptures. This time we have made full preparations from all aspects. Don''t think about it! Don''t think we don''t understand your conspiracy, and win over some small companies. Those are useless."


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "President Lin, this is not to win over, but the principle of my Hou Liang''s work. As I said to President Cao at the beginning, I Hou Liang is not an unjust person who only recognizes money, but you. Everything is based on your own interests, and that won''t last!"


    Cao Wei was so red that he had nothing to say with Hou Liang.


    He always couldn''t listen anymore. He glanced at Hou Liang and said coldly, "young people shouldn''t be so arrogant, nor should they play any tricks. Those are not good for you."


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly and said, "that''s not a conspiracy, but my way of dealing with the world. Unlike you, it''s all for interests. Am I right?"

 Chapter 1315

    Li Wanda couldn''t help but take it over and said, "Hou Liang, we are rushing to cooperate. Don''t be so ugly!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if there is no interest, will your Jiancheng group come? Is it for the construction of the provincial capital? I can raise you to a certain height. Don''t you blush?"


    He Yunyi and Li Wanda were all flushed with anger. Hou Liang was right. They couldn''t get up early without profit. If this batch of projects weren''t too big, they really wouldn''t come!


    Hou Liang looked at Lin Zheng and laughed, "Dong Lin, you''ve been preparing for so long and worked so hard. Don''t do anything for nothing in the end?"


    Lin Zheng angrily said, "wait, and then you will know that the absolute advantage of our meeting is overwhelming you, a little boy, who wants to fight us, you are too young."


    Yun Dan was tired of Huang Xiao. After hearing this, he didn''t like to hear it. He immediately took it over and said, "you can''t talk well? Who are you scolding? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you? Where''s your bodyguard? Why don''t you bring it today?"


    Lin Zheng is also very angry. All Hou Liang are cubs. Here comes another cub!


    Knowing the power of Yun Dan, Cao Wei hurriedly pulled Lin Zheng and whispered, "don''t pay attention to them, Dong Lin, this little boy doesn''t understand anything!"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "you don''t know anything. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad. If my brother didn''t help you, you would have been bankrupt. If you broke my brother, you would be a lackey."


    This is also a good scolding. This time, it''s also right. Cao Wei is a lackey, which makes people on Hou Liang''s side laugh.


    Hou Liang didn''t have to deal with them in person, so Yundan got involved and laughed.


    Cao Wei was scolded and didn''t dare to say anything. He hadn''t been angry before. Even after meeting Hou Liang, he was not an opponent, and he wanted to fight this little boy. In the past, sun Wuyi didn''t think less about hou Liang, but he didn''t dare to provoke Yun Dan.


    At this time, some people have come up on the stage. Director Wang presided over the meeting, Director Wei and others also arrived. This time, director Ma did not appear. It should be a mobilization meeting. It was not too important, so he did not participate.


    Director Wei soon announced to you some of the main projects of this project. Indeed, more than a dozen colleges and universities were relocated together. The amount of work is quite large, and the floor area is very considerable. Some of the projects are dozens of floors high, and the quality requirements are relatively strict.


    Moreover, the relocation project is also very urgent. It will not affect the enrollment problem next year if it is not constructed during the enrollment period. Therefore, the mobilization meeting will also be held once, and then there will be a bidding meeting. I hope you can prepare as soon as possible.


    Now Cao Wei, Lin Zheng and others are happy. They want to see such a hurry. Hou Liang must be too late. There are problems with manpower, equipment and funds.


    Hou Liang was calm, which made them a little unpredictable, but they all thought that Hou Liang was pretending to be calm.


    Yundan didn''t know what he went out again. He came back when the meeting was half-way through. His small face was wearing a smile, and everyone didn''t care.


    At the end of the meeting, Lin Zhengcai smiled and said, "President Hou, you heard it. Is there any other way? It seems that there is no way to return to heaven? There are some sweets in front of you. If you get them, you will get them. Don''t think about the later projects! Haha!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "no, we''ll see. As long as it''s a legitimate competition, we have nothing to say if we lose. We won''t be as anxious as you to ask for help everywhere and use some means!"


    Lin Zheng ignored Hou Liang, and several people laughed, thinking that Hou Liang was also stiff, and there was really no other way.


    Hou Liang laughed it off and left the meeting room with everyone.


    When getting on the car, Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, the man I hit them, the one named Qu Wei, thought it was very powerful, and came to me!"


    Hou Liang and others didn''t know that the little guy went to fight again, and they were all amused to laugh. They guessed that it might be the bodyguard opposite. This time, he had a name and should be very powerful, but it was almost impossible to win Yundan.


    At noon, everyone gathered together. Before finishing a meal, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It was Anna who called. Hou Liang was also nervous and hurriedly answered, "Nana, what''s the matter?"


    Anna also said anxiously, "Hou Liang, the reclamation project on our side is going to be carried out soon. The bidding meeting is scheduled for Monday. There are still three days left. I don''t know where you are? Can you come back?"


    Hou Liang also fainted. He didn''t know when the bidding meeting would be held here. Why did he do it in advance? The text is still right. Some things have not changed quickly, and I am indeed a little distracted!


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "well, since the bidding meeting over there has been booked, I''ll just try to go back. Our strength is also there, and we''re not afraid of them."


    Anna also nodded and said, "well, since you can come back, it''s best. This time, they are also very loud. If we can''t get it down, it''s not easy to do it in the future. People''s hearts are not stable. After all, it''s already at this height."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s all right. There should be no problem. I''ll just go back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    Anna just promised to hang up the phone.


    Professor Jin also generally heard the contents of the phone and asked with some worry, "Liangzi, the reclamation project over there is going to be bidding?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! This is what I didn''t expect. Our side is also ahead of schedule. I still have to go to the capital. I don''t know if it''s time this time. It''s better to come step by step."


    After listening, everyone was also worried. Everyone didn''t know that Hou Liang had already said it in the capital, and thought that his strength was really not good this time. If Hou Liang left again and held a bidding meeting here, his strength was obviously higher than that of Yuntian construction company.


    Qin Yutao also sighed and said, "Liangzi, we all count on you. Although you are a little behind in strength at home, it is better than you are not!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry, this is not necessarily the bidding in these days. Maybe I can make time after I deal with the things over there! Everyone has arranged and deployed step by step, and I will definitely be able to come back. I''ll visit my friends these two days and go back soon."


    Everyone nodded and agreed. Some things really didn''t change quickly.


    After eating, Hou Liang went to the construction site with everyone to have a look, and he also figured out what to do about it.


    There is no news here for the time being that the bidding meeting will be held immediately. It is imminent there, but the strength there is not poor. Maybe it will be successful. Next, everyone just has a bottom in their hearts to let themselves go back. Then go back tomorrow. It should be in time to hurry back as soon as possible.


    Everyone was at the construction site, and some bosses also came to have a look. They also saw Qi Tianshou and others who were busy on their respective construction sites, and the situation was very good.


    Professor Jin also told Hou Liang that everyone''s quality is OK, and they often come down to have a look. No matter whether the next project can be obtained, the quality of this batch of projects must be guaranteed.


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly. These people under his command had no problems, which made Hou Liang worry less. If it was internal and external troubles, it would be even more troublesome.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. As soon as he saw that it was Zhang Xiaoqi, he hurriedly answered: "Xiaoqi, how are you doing recently? Is everything all right at home?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi giggled and said, "smelly monkey, I''m not in Linhai. I''ve come to the provincial capital. There''s a crash course here. After I participate in it, I can take the postgraduate entrance examination next year. Even if it doesn''t work, the little guy has found president AI Dongyang for me, and I can go. I miss you two. Do you have time?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if you have time, do you have time? Where are you studying? We''ll come to you when we''re finished."


    Zhang Xiaoqi smiled and told Hou Liang where to study. Yun Dan also heard Hou Liang calling Xiao Qi. He knew that Zhang Xiaoqi was coming and hurriedly grabbed the phone: "sister Xiao Qi, I miss you!"


    Hou Liang laughed terribly on one side. This little guy would say this, and everyone wanted to!


    After a round, everyone found uncle Zhong and chatted for a while. Hou Liang took Yun Dan to the car and went straight to Zhang Xiaoqi''s school.


    This place is still relatively remote. It may be the kind of crash course to explain the necessary knowledge of postgraduate entrance examination. Although it doesn''t take many days, the tuition is a lot. Fortunately, Zhang Xiaoqi is not poor now.


    The two men waited at the door for a while. It was already dark, and some students came out one after another.


    Yun Dan had gone down and waited, and soon saw Zhang Xiaoqi coming out. The little guy waved with Zhang Xiaoqi all the time.


    Zhang Xiaoqi saw Yun Dan and hurriedly ran out.


    At this time, Yun Dan suddenly pulled Zhang Xiaoqi to the car quickly, making Zhang Xiaoqi a little dizzy, and Hou Liang didn''t figure out what was going on.


    Yun Dan got into the car and said, "sister Xiaoqi, talk to your brother first. I''ll chase the car. It''s not a good thing."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi has been sitting next to Hou Liang, and has wrapped her arms around Hou Liang''s neck to kiss. This beautiful woman doesn''t care about that. It''s very active to know hou Liang.


    Hou Liang could only kiss Zhang Xiaoqi. Then he smiled and asked, "Dan Dan, who are you chasing?"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "that guy fought with me this morning. I''ve beaten him. Now I''m pushing and shoving a student into the car. It must be bad!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "was it Lin Zheng who fought with you this morning?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "yes! The Qu Wei I said is still waiting not far away. I saw it. Maybe it''s a student to catch. Let''s have a look."


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. If this little guy wants to follow, he''ll just follow. He''ll find a hotel to chat with Zhang Xiaoqi in a moment. Tomorrow, he will also take Zhang Xiaoqi to Kecheng group to have a look. Now Kecheng group is not the former Kecheng group.

 Chapter 1316

    Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi chatted behind, and soon Zhang Xiaoqi kissed Hou Liang. Hou Liang was also infected by Zhang Xiaoqi''s youthful vitality, so he responded to Zhang Xiaoqi''s kiss together.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yundan''s car hasn''t stopped yet.


    Hou Liang hurriedly gently pushed Zhang Xiaoqi away, smiled and asked, "Dan Dan, where are you going? Haven''t you followed? Are you sure?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "brother, I can see that the guy''s leg is still a little lame. It''s Qu Wei. I think he seems to be pushing a girl in white clothes. He must not do good things. Isn''t this coming to the suburbs?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly looked outside, and sure enough, he had arrived in the suburbs. He didn''t think Yundan was fooling around, so he hurriedly said, "then who are they kidnapping?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "what''s wrong with that? These people are quite bad. Maybe they want to do something bad. Let''s follow and save this sister. There are few people. If not, I''ll beat them!"


    Hou Liang didn''t know if it was like this. He could only nod his head and say, "let''s follow it first, and we''ll talk about it later."


    At this time, Yundan had seen from a distance that the car turned into a fork on the left. He was also very familiar with this side, that is, the road to Linhai, Linshan County in front, and there was no way to turn left, so he found a secret place to stop the car.


    Yun Dan jumped out of the car and said, "brother, wait for me. I''ll go and have a look and come back soon!"


    At this time, how can Hou Liang rest assured that Yun Dan can go alone? He hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t go first. Let''s go together. If people know each other, we''ll forget it. Don''t meddle. If we really kidnapped someone, we''ll think of another way."


    Zhang Xiaoqi also hurriedly said, "I''ll go too. Let''s go and have a look!"


    Hou Liang heard what Yundan said, but there were few people. After thinking for a while, he said, "OK, let''s go and have a look together. If there''s really something wrong, it''s OK."


    Three people chased in on this road. Not far away, they saw a small villa with lights on inside.


    In this case, Hou Liang suspected that there were people on the side of the road, so he took several people to touch it in the woods and directly walked around to the back.


    Behind is a small cliff, which is not too high, but if people want to come up, unless it is the skill of Yun Dan and Hou Liang, it is not so easy for others to come up.


    The second floor is also a big platform. Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi didn''t hurry up, but let Yundan go up and have a look first.


    After Yundan went up, he waved to Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi, indicating that there was no problem. Hou Liang first held Zhang Xiaoqi up, and he was also pulled up by Yundan. Then he touched the hall on the second floor together.


    The window was open, and a gauze curtain stood in front of the window, but it did not affect a few people to look inside.


    I saw three people sitting on the sofa inside. One of them had a blue purple on his face, which should be the one beaten by Yun Dan. The other two people were fine. Sitting on both sides of the sofa, there was a girl in the middle, who looked a little dizzy and confused.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was under Hou Liang''s body at this time, and she was shocked to see the girl.


    Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi stuck together. He could feel Zhang Xiaoqi''s body shake and immediately looked at Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Zhang Xiaoqi was also looking at Hou Liang. Her big eyes turned twice and she also stretched her fingers inside.


    Hou Liang understood at a glance that Zhang Xiaoqi knew this girl, which is not very strange. After all, she was from the same school or came from school together, so she is likely to be a student in the same class.


    At this time, the distance is not too far. Hou Liang is worried that he can be heard in his words. He hasn''t figured out what''s going on. It''s not good to have a conflict, so he motioned Yun Dan to wait here and took Zhang Xiaoqi to the back to talk.


    The two of them followed the window and came to the head here. There were no people in several rooms inside. It should be a spare villa.


    Hou Liang came here and asked in a low voice, "Qiqi, do you know that girl?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi nodded and said, "yes, this girl is with me, or is it a train. Her father originally wanted to send her, but she didn''t want to cause trouble to her father, so she came by herself. We also met in the car. Her name is Li Yu, and her father is director Li Maolin of Linhai Construction Committee."


    Hou Liang was stunned: "director Li Maolin''s daughter?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi nodded and said, "yes! We all live in a hotel for seven days of study. I haven''t heard that she has friends here. If there is a villa, do we still live in a hotel near the school?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "is that really going to be kidnapped?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi also said with some uncertainty, "that''s what I guessed. I don''t know if it''s true? Didn''t Dan say they pushed the girl into the car? That''s possible."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi looked up and saw Yundan waving over there, motioning for two people to pass.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly pulled Zhang Xiaoqi to touch it, and Yun Dan motioned two people to look inside.


    The girl inside seemed to wake up just now, staring at several people with wide eyes.


    The person who was hit by Yundan said, "don''t want your mobile phone, it''s useless, it''s impossible for you to call out, and you don''t have to worry about the rest."


    The girl should be Li Yu, as Zhang Xiaoqi said, and immediately said, "who the hell are you? What are you doing here?"


    The man laughed and said, "you don''t have to ask. In short, we won''t treat you badly. As long as you stay here honestly for three days, then you''ll be released."


    Another person laughed and said, "if you''re not honest, it''s hard to say."


    Li Yu said with some fear, "I have to go to class. I can''t delay the seven day study. I have to take the postgraduate entrance examination. How can I spend three days here?"


    Qu Wei sneered and said, "it''s your identity that''s to blame. Who makes you director Li Maolin''s daughter? But don''t worry, as long as you obey, there''s no problem!"


    Although Li Yu was scared to death, she didn''t dare to say anything, and her big eyes kept turning.


    After listening to these words, Hou Liang understood that if this person was Qu Wei, it would be understandable if he kidnapped Li Maolin''s daughter. These people must want to win the reclamation project, so they took this kind of thing. These three people must be Lin Zheng''s people or Wenqi''s people.


    Bidding is about to take place here. They also want to win the projects near the sea and let themselves be overwhelmed. In this case, it is normal to take some measures. The profits of hundreds of millions of these projects will follow!


    There are two people sitting next to Li Yu in front of him, and one sitting opposite. There should be a knife in his pocket. Now it''s still very dangerous to rush in. Hou liang thought about it and motioned for the two people to come down first.


    Yun Dan also gestured to go in, but Hou Liang stopped him, and the three slipped down.


    Behind a big tree in the back, Yun dancai asked, "brother, do you want to kidnap people? I said you don''t believe it, so I said these guys are not good people."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan, thanks to your good eyes this time, otherwise something really big may happen. The girl you know is the daughter of the director of Linhai Construction Committee. They want to kidnap her just to win the reclamation project."


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi understood that the project was involved, and also asked with some confusion, "it''s impossible? Isn''t it their own death? They kidnapped people in order to win the project. Even if they were given the project, can''t they guess what to do? Don''t you call the police?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "some things are not as simple as you think. They kidnapped Li Yu here. Li Maocheng doesn''t know what''s going on there. Being anxious is messy. Besides, they don''t necessarily say who they want to give the project to, that is to say, it''s the enemy of Hongcheng group, and they can''t give it to Hongcheng group, so they won''t get it?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi and Yun Dan really didn''t expect so much, and they also looked at each other at this time.


    However, Yun Dan was not afraid of the three people, and immediately said, "brother, the one with blue purple on his face is Qu Wei. I called in the morning. Later, we saved Sister Li Yu and directly returned to Linhai to send it to Director Lin Maocheng of the construction commission. Isn''t that the project for sister Nana?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "There are some benefits, but these things are not absolute. We need to save people. We can''t get the project through this channel. Your sister Nana is also prepared. As long as there is no external interference, we can get it."


    Hou Liang knew everything in his heart. These guys sent these three dead men out to threaten director Li at the most critical time. In this way, the reclamation project on the other side of the sea fell into their hands.


    Once the situation there is bad, Hou Liang''s heart will be confused. Maybe he will return to Linhai, so they can get it here. It is understandable to do some evil things for so many projects.


    These days, the people of the capital Jiancheng group are seriously preparing, but Wen Qi, Lin Zheng, Cao Wei and others have been playing tricks. This may be the way Wen Qi came up with. Lin Wanjun sent a message there, and Li Yu was kidnapped here.


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. They were beaten by Yun Dan in the morning and seen by Yun Dan in the evening. If it weren''t for this guy''s lameness, Yun Dan might not be able to see it.


    Yun Dan said at this time: "brother, what are we doing here? Catch those three people and give them directly to uncle he? We haven''t eaten yet, and sister Xiaoqi will have class tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing because he was teased by the little guy. It''s true that nothing is serious. In Yun Dan''s eyes, this kidnapping case is not as important as eating!


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "don''t worry about it. It''s not too late for us to wait until they have a rest. I know you don''t take these three people seriously, but now that Li Yu is here, we have to be careful. If something happens, we won''t be able to explain."

 Chapter 1317

    Yun Dan heard Hou Liang say that he would wait until he had a rest in the evening. Then he said with a small mouth: "then call home and lie. After saving someone in a while, we have to eat. I miss sister Xiaoqi!"


    Yun Dan then pressed Zhang Xiaoqi down and hugged Zhang Xiaoqi''s neck. He pressed Zhang Xiaoqi to sit on the ground and giggled. He also knew that the little guy was dishonest.


    Hou Liang really wanted to call home, otherwise the old man would have to wait. Today, there was an accident, and there was no way, so he dialed home.


    The old man understood, so he promised to come back early if he could, and then hung up the phone.


    At this time, the three people saw the light in another room behind the tree. Hou Liang knew that it might be Li Yu who was going to have a rest, and he didn''t want to be looked at by the three people, knowing that it was time to start.


    Hou Liang then told Yun Dan not to mess around. He always had to see if there was anyone in front of him and see if they had guns before he could start. Besides, be careful when you do it. Don''t be hurt by them, or good things will turn into bad things.


    In fact, Hou Liang was just careful. He had just seen that the villa was a little dirty. There should be no one living in it. These three people, if they were separated again and watched by two people, there would be no problem for Yundan to go in by himself.


    Yun Dan was obedient, and immediately walked around to the front to have a look. There was no one downstairs, and the light didn''t even light up. Then he came back to greet Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi.


    The three men came up from the right again, lowered their bodies and looked at the window of the lighted room.


    As expected, Hou Liang guessed right. There were only three people in the room. Li Yu was lying on the bed on the left. His eyes looked red and swollen. He should have cried just now.


    There is also a bed on the other side. There are two big men who have not been beaten. They are both playing with their mobile phones, and their heads are facing the window.


    Hou Liang was happy. In this case, the window was still open, and Yun Dan went in alone.


    Yun Dan also looked at Hou Liang with a smile. Hou Liang nodded and signaled to be careful. Then the rest of the people would be easy to deal with. Even if there was a gun, there was no way for Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan immediately gently closed the window, opened the window screen, and immediately rushed in.


    The two men haven''t seen what''s going on yet. One of them has been knocked unconscious by Yun Dan. Just as the other person was about to get up and shout, Yun Dan''s elbow had already arrived. All at once, he knocked the man unconscious, and his head hit the wall with a dull noise.


    Li Yu was startled and immediately screamed.


    This is understandable. Li Yu was already very nervous and scared when he was imprisoned here. Suddenly, a girl with long hair came into the room. It''s strange that she didn''t scream.


    Yun Dan hurriedly whispered, "Sister Li Yu, don''t shout! I''m Dan Dan!"


    Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi were watching outside, and they almost didn''t laugh. This little guy thought that everyone should know Dandan. Don''t you think it was the one who saved people?


    Li Yu also saw that Yundan was a very beautiful girl at this time. She was not a bad person at all. She also beat those two people. That was to save herself. Although she didn''t know who Dandan was, she nodded repeatedly.


    At this time, Zhang Xiaoqi lay on the window and whispered, "Xiaoyu, I''m Xiaoqi. We''ve come to save you."


    Li Yu was scared a little dizzy. Hearing Zhang Xiaoqi''s voice, she was happy and quickly stood up.


    Yun Dan hurriedly grabbed Li Yu and whispered, "don''t make a sound, lie on the bed, I''ll finish this."


    Li Yu saw Yun Dan come in and knocked out two times. She still followed Zhang Xiaoqi. She was relieved for a long time. Although she didn''t lie down, she also sat on the bed.


    Yun Dan immediately came to the door and stood, smiling and waiting for Qu Wei to come in.


    Qu Wei''s voice came from the door: "be honest with me, you two! Don''t touch her! You haven''t figured out what to do in the end. You''re so brazen that you want to make things bigger? Do you want to die?"


    Qu Wei pushed the door and walked in. Seeing that the two companions on the bed were motionless, Li Yu was sitting here, and there was nothing, so he was relieved.


    Before Qu Wei found that something had happened to his two companions, he stared at them and said, "don''t fucking fool around! Don''t touch her!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Qu Wei, who won''t move? Who else do you want to move?"


    As soon as Qu Wei looked back, he saw Yun Dan and shouted, "little boy, why are you here?"


    Yun Dan stared at Qu Wei, didn''t put Qu Wei in his eyes at all, smiled and said, "I''m here to catch you, let''s go!"


    Qu Wei was different at this time from that in the morning. It was a shameful thing. He was about to take something out of his pocket. Unfortunately, it was a little late, and Yun Dan''s elbow had come.


    Qu Wei still wanted to escape. He had already been kicked in the stomach. He sat on the ground and didn''t take out anything. Yun Dan''s knees appeared in front of him, and he immediately fainted.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "this guy is disobedient, so we must find a fight! Sister Li Yu, let''s go!"


    At this time, there was no one in the villa, and Hou Liang and Zhang Xiaoqi also jumped in from behind.


    Li Yu was so excited that she immediately hugged Zhang Xiaoqi. She knew Zhang Xiaoqi. She didn''t know who Hou Liang and Yun Dan were.


    Zhang Xiaoqi quickly said, "Xiaoyu, it''s all right. I''m afraid. This is stinky monkey... Hou Liang, my good friend. This is my sister, Yun Dan. Just call her Dan Dan."


    Li Yu hurriedly said, "Hello, brother Hou, Hello, Dan Dan! Thank you for saving me. How do you know I''m here? Who are these people?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi said with a smile, "I don''t know. It was Dan Dan who saw it. Dan Dan knew them and said they were from Weijian company. Now it''s all right."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "let''s get people to the police station first, and then we''ll find a place to sit down and chat."


    Li Yu also knew that this was not the place to talk, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    Yun Dan grabbed Qu Wei at once, grabbed one on the bed, and left with his belt.


    Hou Liang really didn''t have those two sons, so he clamped the other one up, followed Yundan and went downstairs.


    Li Yu looked dizzy behind, glanced at Zhang Xiaoqi, and hurried out.


    Yundan was also so quick in carrying two people. He left several people behind. He went downstairs to find their car and asked several people to come up. He drove their car all the way to find his Land Rover, and then went straight to the police station.


    Li Yu was shocked at this time and asked, "Xiao Qi, who are brother Hou and Dan Dan? How can they be so powerful? I''ve never seen such a powerful girl!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi couldn''t help laughing: "little Dandan is quite powerful, and smelly monkey is not an opponent. You''ll know when you get familiar with it in the future. Smelly monkey belongs to Hongcheng group, and we are near the sea, you know?"


    Li Yu knew this time: "I know, my father also mentioned that it is our leading large company near the sea, and the CEO is a woman."


    Zhang Xiaoqi said with a smile, "yes, that''s the company. The president''s name is Anna. I know him too. The smelly monkey is from that company. This little guy is a follower, called Dandan."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Sister Li Yu, you are also very beautiful. Let''s have dinner together later!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t get in a word, especially Zhang Xiaoqi, who was also a smelly monkey. This title was only used by Zhang Xiaoqi. So far, there was no Li Yu in the world to say these things to her father all the way. Yun Dan had driven the car to the police yard and jumped down with two people.


    Hou Liang also brought one in.


    The police officers all know Yun Dan. Seeing that the little guy came with two people at this time, they quickly surrounded him and asked what happened.


    Hou Liang also told everyone about this matter. At present, there are only three people he knows. It is a kidnapping case. The person behind it must contact them. I hope the police officers can also follow suit and find the person behind it.


    When the police heard this, they immediately called captain Zhong to report the situation.


    Hou Liang didn''t stop. This is not a small case. For Yundan, he saved people casually, or it was a vicious kidnapping case.


    Captain Zhong immediately said that he would come soon after receiving the call, and Hou Liang and others waited in the duty room for a while.


    Captain Zhong arrived just 20 minutes later. During this period, a person who was knocked unconscious woke up, but refused to explain anything. The phones of the three people did not ring.


    Hou Liang immediately told captain Zhong about today''s incident. Qu Wei should also wake up soon. He should have called the person who was in charge before he fainted. He was also very relieved that he didn''t contact them. He will contact them in a period of time.


    Captain Zhong had been exposed to many such cases, and immediately understood what was going on. He smiled and said, "Liangzi, Dandan, you are really good!"

 Chapter 1318

    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Captain Zhong, this is not my business. It''s the little guy''s eyes that work well. At that time, it was very dark, and he was still dizzy to get on the bus. Another person really couldn''t see it."


    Captain Zhong laughed and touched Yun Dan''s show: "little guy, are you really helping? Good skills, when will you come to work in our police station?"


    Yun Dan was startled and hurriedly said, "I don''t go to work, and I won''t go to work, so I''ll follow my brother!"


    The next few people were made to laugh. Yundan also felt that Captain Zhong seemed to be teasing himself, and he also laughed.


    Captain Zhong just said to several police officers, "pay attention to the phone. When they wake up in a moment, let them answer the phone by themselves. Try to find out who is behind them. We will come down soon after we go up."


    After several police officers promised one after another, Captain Zhong took several people upstairs, just asking Li Yu about the detailed process.


    Hou Liang and others didn''t ask about this process just now, that is, when Li Yu was going back to the hotel at the corner after school, he was stunned by several people coming down from a car with ether, and directly got into the car and went to the villa. Later, Yun Dan jumped in and saved him. He didn''t know anything else.


    However, Hou Liang took over and told captain Zhong about the situation. Although there were some doubts, it was also necessary to talk to captain Zhong, and these people could not always be allowed to do tricks.


    In fact, this Qu Wei is Lin Zheng''s person, that is, now Wei Jian group. It''s just that Yundan fought with him in the morning and didn''t figure out whether it was their person, but others shouldn''t fight with Yundan, and he was kicked by Yundan and recognized at night.


    As for why they kidnapped Li Yu, Hou Liang also analyzed captain Zhong. At present, everyone knows that there is also a big project near the sea, that is, the reclamation project. There should be a certain connection between the two.


    This is not Hou Liang''s conjecture here, but because Li Yu''s identity happens to be the daughter of the director of Linhai Construction Committee, which is questionable.


    At present, Hou Liang is involved in the projects on both sides, and he is a little separated and lack of skills. In this case, it is not a good thing if there is a problem with either side of the project, so these people may want to take some devious measures.


    Hou Liang said briefly and then said, "Captain Zhong, this is just my personal guess. I can''t say whether it''s like this. You''d better wait for them to wake up and then interrogate."


    Captain Zhong had generally understood it and said with a smile, "Liangzi, it''s really difficult for you. With such a good career, it''s inevitable to face some competition. I''ve made it clear that I''ll find a way. If I figure out the behind the scenes instigation, I''ll order three girls. Soon Li Yu said," brother Hou, I told my father everything today, and my father is also very grateful to you. If it weren''t for you, the consequences would be unimaginable. "


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "don''t say that. It''s all in the past. Just tell your father about the rescue process, and don''t mention who saved it, so as not to affect your father''s work. As for saying thank you, thank your little sister. I didn''t see Xiaoqi and I!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "Sister Li Yu, don''t mention it. What''s this? You look good. Can you play games? Hero League."


    Li Yu and Zhang Xiaoqi were so amused that they nodded and said yes. Few young girls wouldn''t be able to do it. Yun Dan immediately worked hard, hugged one and said, "if I have time, I''ll find you to play in my house, and you can help me win."


    Both of them nodded and promised. In fact, Zhang Xiaoqi''s level was not very good, and she couldn''t beat Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "Li Yu, what did your father say after this?"


    Li Yu immediately said, "my father said to pick me up and told me not to have classes in the provincial capital. Just now I told my father about the situation here on the road. My father thought it was still very dangerous here. There are many such remedial classes, so I''ll study in another place."


    After hearing Li Yu say this, Hou Liang smiled and said, "if so, you can go back with us tomorrow. We are also going back, so there is no need for your father to pick you up. Xiaoqi, what about you?"


    Zhang Xiaoqi hurriedly said, "I have nothing to do. I''ll study here. You go first. I don''t have a few days. If we can make it in time, let''s go back and meet."


    Hou Liang didn''t want to affect Zhang Xiaoqi''s study. After hearing Zhang Xiaoqi say this, he nodded and said, "well, let''s go to Kecheng group tomorrow morning. You''ll always see Qin Yutao and others when you come."


    Zhang Xiaoqi nodded hurriedly and said, "yes! I''m also very grateful to Uncle Qin, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan. If they hadn''t taken care of me all the time, I wouldn''t have the money to rent a house and sign up for remedial classes!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Xiaoqi, that''s your company, and they should take care of you. Besides, Qin Yutao is your father''s best friend!"


    Zhang Xiaoqi hurriedly said, "I don''t hate my father anymore, but I won''t want this company. I don''t care. It was you who wanted to come back at the beginning, so I''ll give it to you."


    Hou Liang also said helplessly, "it''s all yours sooner or later. I''m helping you manage it. Besides, I have my own construction company now and I''m still working together."


    Zhang Xiaoqi shook her head repeatedly and said, "I don''t care. I don''t want to. In the future, I will study medicine and work with Meimei sister. Didn''t you tell Dean Qi?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore: "said, it''s easy to do! Here Dandan told you and principal AI. Dean Qi''s Dandan is good at speaking. Just make sure you go to the hospital to work. At present, you''d better study hard!"


    Li Yu then asked, "Dan Dan, why are you so powerful? What did you do before? You practiced martial arts?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s not that I''m powerful, it''s that they''re stupid. I can''t even beat them!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan, if you encounter this kind of thing again in the future, you can''t say hello to people. It''s important to save people directly. Why do you still talk to Qu Wei?"


    Yun Dan didn''t think so much, smiled and said, "if he obeys and goes to the police station with us, won''t he need to be beaten? Who knows he won''t listen?"


    The next few people laughed. They hadn''t seen such a lifesaver yet. It was like a joke, but it''s not surprising that they were born on Yun Dan. This little guy was too confident. At that time, Yun Dan was still behind Qu Wei. Even if Qu Wei had a gun, he couldn''t help Yun Dan at all.


    Hou Liang then said, "Dandan, and don''t say you''re Dandan when saving people. People who know you can. People who don''t know you don''t know you. If you say you''re here to save people, people will know."


    Yun Dan didn''t understand Hou Liang''s words, and thought it was nothing. He nodded and talked about the game with two people in his arms.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. He was so naive and cute that he was not afraid of anything. He knocked down three kidnappers and saved the kidnapped hostages. It seemed like a joke. It might not be so easy to change to a special police!


    When the wine and vegetables came up, the little guy stopped talking. It was very late today. He was already hungry and immediately ate.


    Hou Liang also let Li Yu drink a glass of beer to calm down. It''s nothing for Yundan, but it''s a very dangerous thing for Li Yu, and he''s scared to death.


    After the meal of the four people was finished, it was more than 10 o''clock in the evening. Yundan sent the two people to the hotel to stay. He agreed to pick up the two people tomorrow morning, have a meal in Kecheng group, and then return to Linhai.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect today''s situation. In this way, the project is really easier to handle, not because he knows Li Maocheng, but because there are no other constraints. In that case, the strength of Hongcheng group in Linhai is still justifiable, and its reputation is also very high, which can''t be snatched away by Wanjun company.


    When the two returned home, the two old men were still awake. It was already eleven o''clock and they were still waiting.


    Yun Dan also made out with the two old men with a smile, and soon went upstairs to play.


    Hou Liang didn''t have time to talk about going back tomorrow. He could only talk about it tomorrow morning and went upstairs directly.


    At this time, the elder brother should have snored. It''s the same when he passed earlier and later. He will return to Linhai tomorrow. It''s better to have a look at Ling Jin.


    Hou Liang gently unscrewed the door of Yundan room, and Ling Jin was indeed in bed.


    The great beauty wore a thin nightdress, revealing a little something below, but there was nothing on it. She carried the door on her back, hugged the quilt, and a section of her calf was exposed outside. She was white and slender, and her back was so charming.


    Hou Liang took off his shoes and went to bed. He gently hugged Ling Jin in the back.


    Ling Jin suddenly woke up and knew that this might not be Yun Dan. Yun Dan jumped up. Even if it wasn''t noisy, she usually grabbed a handful before going to bed.


    Sure enough, when I looked back, I saw Hou Liang. Ling Jin hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, when is this time? You still come to my room!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased, "why don''t you keep your word?"


    Ling Jin was stunned: "what did I say?"


    Hou Liang said deliberately and seriously, "yesterday we didn''t agree. Today I dumped little Dandan and went directly to your house. Don''t come back here, but I waited outside your villa until this time and didn''t see you go back?"

 Chapter 1319

    Ling Jin also fainted, blushed and said, "did you really dump Dandan? Waiting outside my villa?"


    Hou Liang also said deliberately, "yes! I would have called you if I knew you were back. I thought your unit was busy!"


    Ling Jin couldn''t help giggling: "wasn''t that a joke yesterday? I didn''t know you were waiting today. I came directly after work. I didn''t know you were talking nonsense, and Dan Dan didn''t come back?"


    Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, was still laughing. When she said this, she thought that Yun Dan didn''t come back. It must be Hou Liang''s nonsense. She didn''t wait outside her villa at all.


    Hou Liang also knew that he had been exposed. Hehe laughed and stopped teasing. He lifted his nightdress with both hands and kissed Ling Jin''s little mouth.


    Ling Jin also responded warmly to Hou Liang, but soon felt something wrong. At this time, the boy still came to his room. It''s not good for brother to know later?


    Ling Jin hurriedly gently pushed Hou Liang: "stop making trouble. It''s so late. It''s better to go back to your room. We have a lot of time!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "elder brother has long gone to bed. I can go back whenever I want. Dandan didn''t come back today, so I won''t go. I''ll go back to my room early tomorrow morning. We''ll be together today. Dandan and I will go back to Linhai tomorrow."


    Ling Jin was stunned: "how can I leave tomorrow?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "there are some things. The reclamation project over there is ahead of schedule, so I can only go back and have a look. Let alone the work, now is our time."


    Ling Jin was a little dizzy: "what about Dan Dan? Where did Dan Dan go today?"


    Hou Liang didn''t say, and he couldn''t say any more. Dan Dan was playing games over there. He came back in a moment, and kissed the little mouth of Ling Jin, holding her.


    Ling Jin didn''t know whether what Hou Liang said was true or false. Her mouth was kissed, and her body was held by the boy. She immediately felt weak, and swallowed a word to her mouth, so she responded to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang deliberately teased Ling Jin and helped her take off her nightdress while kissing her.


    There was nothing above the beauty, and there was only a little thing left below. Before knowing whether what Hou Liang said was true or false, he quickly whispered, "Hou Liang, stop making trouble, so it''s OK, or in the Xiao family. In case anything happens, it''s not good. Are all your words true?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s true to go back to Linhai tomorrow, and the little guy also came back. Forget it, wait until I come back."


    Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, giggled relaxed and said, "if you haven''t been serious all day, you know you''re talking nonsense!"


    Hou Liang kissed Ling Jin and bowed his head. Then he stood up.


    Ling Jin''s body was kissed and blushed with shame. It was rarely the case in the past. She hurriedly pulled over the quilt and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    When Hou Liang came to the door, the beautiful woman remembered and asked, "when will you come back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "this time soon, I''ll be back after the project starts in two days. If it''s fast here, maybe I''ll be back in two or three days."


    Ling Jin was relieved. Remembering the kiss just now, she turned around with a red face.


    When Hou Liang came over, his brother was indeed asleep. Hou Liang smiled and went back to his bed to rest.


    When having dinner in the morning, Hou Liang said that he wanted to go back to Linhai. Xiao Yulong didn''t know this, but he knew that Linhai also had reclamation projects. It was a very large project, and there were no small projects in the reclamation projects.


    The two old men knew that something had happened to Hou Liang. They also heard that they would come back soon. They didn''t say anything. They just asked Yun Dan if he had any money and told him to come back as soon as possible. Yun Dan also promised immediately.


    In fact, everyone knows that it''s useless to talk to Yun Dan. When Hou Liang comes back, the little guy will come back.


    Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, drove over yesterday without being sent by Hou Liang and Yun Dan. They also went directly to the hotel near the school to pick up Zhang Xiaoqi and Li Yu, and came all the way to Kecheng group.


    When Hou Liang ate yesterday, he received a call from Anna. Everyone knew that Hou Liang would return to Linhai, but he didn''t expect to bring Zhang Xiaoqi today.


    Qin Yutao knew Zhang Xiaoqi and Zhang Yang and Cong Yan, but they all knew the situation of Kecheng group. Hou Liang introduced it to everyone, and then he knew it was Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Zhang Xiaoqi is also very grateful to Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan. She didn''t expect that Kecheng group is developing so well now. Of course, Zhang Xiaoqi still doesn''t want to care about it. That''s not her pursuit.


    Qin Yutao and others also knew Zhang Xiaoqi''s attitude, and they all laughed terribly. After all, it was the daughter of an old friend. Qin Yutao also inquired about the recent situation.


    Zhang Xiaoqi told her about renting a house and applying for cram school. She will work in Linhai hospital in the future.


    Qin Yutao and others all know hou Liang. Whether Zhang Xiaoqi wants to take over or not, it''s the same to hand it over to Hou Liang. Then follow Zhang Xiaoqi.


    When Zhang Xiaoqi said that he was renting a house for four people in Linhai, Yun Dan remembered Tian Tiantian and immediately ran out with Zhang Xiaoqi.


    Hou Liang and others knew that the little guy remembered Tian Tiantian and laughed.


    Hou Liang told everyone again that he was ready to go back in the afternoon. After all, the bidding meeting here has not been decided yet, and the things there should also be handled, and then it will be better.


    Everyone could understand and nodded in succession.


    Hou Liang didn''t say what he was ready for in the capital, just tell everyone to prepare step by step, and then he will come back.


    Everyone was chatting here. Yundan soon came back with Zhang Xiaoqi and Tian Tiantian, which was even more lively.


    Tian Tiantian knew that Zhang Xiaoqi came, so she called Liu Jing and Wang Qianqian. She also wanted to get together at noon. She and Zhang Xiaoqi haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Speaking of these big beauties, Yundan helped do it. They were all in large group companies in the city. It was not long before the two beauties arrived after receiving the phone call, and everyone was even more lively.


    Yundan soon arranged to have dinner. Hou Liang was going back in the afternoon, so everyone found a hotel to get together.


    This time, there were several more beauties, some of whom were under Professor Jin, some of whom were under Huang Xiao, and some of whom were under Yang Hexin. Everyone was teasing Yun Dan. For a time, it was extremely lively.


    Li Yu was also very happy to see this situation and didn''t want to leave, but her father had let him go back.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Li Yucai got on the car and went straight to Linhai all the way back.


    It can be seen that Li Yu also likes Yundan very much. The two little beauties chatted happily on the road, but they were not lonely at all. They came to Linhai City at more than seven o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, Li Yu received a phone call from her father. She quickly looked back and said, "Dan Dan, my father''s car is in the back. Wait for me to contact, let''s follow my father."


    Hou Liang also fainted. Unexpectedly, director Li also came to pick up. This is not surprising. Li Yu called director Li Maocheng on the way. It is normal to pick up.


    Director Li Maocheng recognized Yundan''s car long after Li Yu said it. At this time, he also said hello. The car that passed Yundan stopped in front of Yinding hotel all the way.


    Yun Dan couldn''t laugh anymore. He jumped out of the car with a giggle, came over and took Li Yu''s hand and greeted him together.


    When Hou Liang came down, Li Yu had hugged a middle-aged couple. The man was less than 50 years old, and the woman next to him should be Li Yu''s mother, who was also an intellectual woman in her 40s.


    Soon several people greeted him. The middle-aged man grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "are you President Hou? I''m Li Maocheng. My daughter was lucky to be OK this time. I''m very grateful!"


    The woman also came to hold Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Mr. Hou, thank you so much, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said to the two people, "if you want to say thank you, you''d better thank my sister!"


    Li Yu hurriedly said, "Dad, mom, this is Dandan. Don''t look at such a cute little guy, but he''s very powerful. He''s good at martial arts and stars!"


    Li Yu didn''t say in detail who saved him. Hou Liang was there. Naturally, it was Hou Liang. They didn''t expect it to be Yun Dan. Looking back, they saw this lovely little guy still smiling, and they also hurriedly thanked Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "it''s okay, it''s all small things! Let''s go in and have dinner!"


    The next few people laughed. Since it was Li Maocheng''s intention, it was also a coincidence. Hou Liang could not refuse, so he followed several people into the hotel.


    As soon as Yundan came in, the waiters all gathered around, some kissed, some put their arms around Yundan''s neck, which made Li Maocheng and Li Yu faint, and they didn''t know what was going on with the little guy.


    Yun Dan made out with everyone before ordering.


    Li Maocheng laughed and asked, "President Hou, does your little sister often come here?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "to be honest, this hotel is also mine. Little guys often come."


    Li Maocheng and his wife couldn''t help laughing. Li Maocheng quickly asked, "I remember this is President Lin? I know him too. I didn''t know you were the boss of this hotel!"


    Before Hou Liang spoke, linxiangbin hurriedly ran out of the elevator: "brother Hou, when did you come back? Director Li? Why are you with brother Hou?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence. Let''s talk about it later."


    Director Li also saw what the situation was. He laughed and said, "President Lin, do you know president Hou?"


    Linxiangbin laughed and said, "director Li, you don''t know, without brother Hou, there would be no me today. My boss is given by brother Hou, and the shares are also given by brother Hou. I''m a fake boss!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "Xiangbin, you are not a fake. If you say so, I am a fake!"


    Linxiangbin was also amused to laugh: "yes, now I''m not a fake, let''s go into the private room and talk again, little guy?"

 Chapter 1320

    Lin Xiangbin was asking. Yun Dan had hugged Lin Xiangbin''s neck behind him and said with a smile, "brother Xiangbin, I''ve been here long ago, and I''ve finished ordering!"


    Lin Xiangbin couldn''t help laughing and took several people all the way to the private room.


    Li Maocheng also has some guests. He used to come here often. Naturally, he is very familiar with Lin Xiangbin. In the past, Lin Xiangbin was in Jinwan hotel. He knew more people and knew who needed to be taken care of. Naturally, he knew.


    After everyone sat down, linxiangbin asked how they came together today.


    Hou Liang also said something happened in the provincial capital. He also wanted to come back on his way. He happened to come back with Li Yu. In fact, Li Yu had no problem in the provincial capital. Those people should not dare to do it again.


    At this time, Li Yu also hurriedly told the details of his rescue. Li Maocheng and his wife were stunned at this time, and their eyes stared at Yun Dan.


    Linxiangbin couldn''t help laughing when he saw this situation: "director Li, your husband and wife don''t know this little guy, let alone three people, just two more, for the little guy, they are the same, these people don''t have guns, and they don''t work with guns!"


    Li Maocheng and his wife were even more dizzy. They seemed to be cute little guys, even minors. They laughed happily and obediently. How could they casually beat those people and save their daughter?


    Li Yu didn''t know why. At this time, she also asked.


    Yun Dan didn''t say it well. Hou Liang can only tell you that the little guy has practiced martial arts since childhood and has great talent. Just a brief introduction. Speaking of it, the little guy has defeated many people abroad, and she can''t say it all in one night.


    Li Maocheng and his wife nodded again and again. Li Maocheng laughed and said, "this is really eye opening. I can''t imagine!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s nothing. Those people can''t do it. I beat one in the morning. That person went to kidnap Sister Li Yu!"


    Li Maocheng laughed and said, "I know! Mr. Hou, I heard that you came back this time for the project?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t call me president Hou, just call me Liangzi. I also heard about the project when I came back. Just take a look. Don''t affect your work because of my business. It''s two different things!"


    Li Maocheng nodded and said, "then I''m not polite, Liangzi. I know you belong to Hongcheng group. It''s all said by girl yu''er. It''s also their trick. I know it clearly in my heart!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "you know?"


    Li Maocheng nodded and said, "how can I not know? Lin Wanjun took people to our house a few days ago, and I don''t know what his intention was. So I received them. I don''t know what they left behind a box. What''s in it? I can''t know?"


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly. This situation is also imaginable, but he didn''t interrupt. He knew that Li Maocheng must have something to say later.


    Li Maocheng smiled and said, "I immediately threw the box out to them and closed the door. No matter how they knocked, I didn''t open the door for them."


    Li Maocheng''s wife also said at this time: "Lao Li has been honest all his life. He can''t make such low-level mistakes when he is old?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "director Li is really respectable and worthy. Indeed, it is not worth it!"


    Li Maocheng said with a smile, "it''s not unworthy, but I don''t like these things. The social atmosphere is ruined by them opportunists! But I didn''t expect to have anything to do with the provincial capital. Liangzi, I was just going to ask you, what''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang didn''t want to say it at first. He and Dan Dan saved someone else''s daughter, which is equivalent to credit. However, director Li is not a person who practices favoritism. Even if he said it, it''s nothing, and it won''t affect the normal competition. That''s what Li Maocheng said.


    This Lin Wanjun is Lin Zheng''s son, and Lin Zheng is also Lin Wanyou''s father in the past. This time, he went to the provincial capital to run for Hou Liang''s construction company, and engaged in some unfair competition with Hou Liang in the provincial capital, but they are not good after all. Hou Liang was not sure at first, and Yun Dan must follow, saying that they are not good people. How can he know that Zhang Xiaoqi still knows where he is? As soon as he tells the identity of Li Yu, Hou Liang was able to guess what was going on, which saved Li Yu.


    Now those people are still in the police station, and captain Zhong didn''t call him. There should be no great progress.


    Just when Hou Liang said this, the phone also rang. It was captain Zhong who called. Hou Liang also motioned and immediately answered, "Captain Zhong, how are those people?"


    Captain Zhong sighed and said, "Qu Wei is a tough guy and refused to give an account. The remaining two people don''t know the inside story. We also saw someone calling, but Qu Wei didn''t answer. We are tracking down the owner of the phone. If there is any new progress, I will call you immediately."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Captain Zhong, I knew it might be the result of hard work!"


    Captain Zhong smiled and soon hung up the phone.


    Li Maocheng hurriedly asked, "no whereabouts?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "if it was Wenqi''s instigation, there wouldn''t be much progress. This man is very cunning. We had contact with him when he was in the provincial capital. This Qu Wei must be their confidant."


    Li Maocheng nodded and said, "if you say so, it will be easier. I also understand what''s going on. They can''t take the money at a glance. This is to threaten me!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes, I think so!"


    Li Maocheng said angrily, "the project is just for everyone to compete, and it''s useless to come to this set. It''s even my daughter''s idea. It looks like it''s going to be tough. If it weren''t for you, the result this time would be really unimaginable!"


    Hou Liang knows them well and knows that Li Maocheng''s words are true. Once they can''t take them down, or they are worried about revealing the news, Li Yu is really very dangerous.


    Hou Liang couldn''t take credit for it, smiled and said, "director Li, don''t take this matter to heart. We just saved your daughter unintentionally. Don''t affect your work or your decision because of this."


    Li Maocheng smiled and said, "Liangzi, don''t say that. I have everything here


    Hou Liang hurriedly interrupted Li Maocheng''s words: "director Li, stop talking. Today is our family dinner. We are all friends. We don''t talk about work anymore when we come back from the provincial capital!"


    Li Maocheng laughed and said, "OK! Just listen to you, Liangzi. If you don''t say anything else, you can''t be wrong in the future! Let''s eat!"


    At this time, Li Maocheng''s wife and Li Yu had been trying to cook for Yun Dan. The little guy didn''t look up and kept stuffing everything into his mouth.


    Linxiangbin was teased to death: "Dandan, brother Xiangbin is not short of food here, don''t worry!"


    Yun Dan stuffed his mouth slowly and said vaguely, "that''s enough?"


    Now everyone is laughing to death. This little guy is eating hard!


    It was already ten o''clock in the evening after everyone ate this meal. Mr. and Mrs. Li Maocheng invited Hou Liang and Yun Dan to start their family and stay at home for a night. It could be seen that the whole family also liked Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang wanted to go home to see his mother, so he politely refused. It''s not good to go to someone else''s house at this time. Besides, the nature of director Li''s work here is also to avoid suspicion.


    Director Li and his family also reluctantly bid farewell to Hou Liang and left a phone call with each other. Anyway, they will meet in the morning the day after tomorrow.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan just said goodbye to Lin Xiangbin. After getting on the car, the little guy drove directly to Linhai No. 7, and didn''t ask Hou Liang if he was OK.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. This little guy still had the best relationship with Anna, followed by Lin Weier. At first, he was also a little worried about the reason why Lin Weier wouldn''t let him out. Now this factor doesn''t exist, so he''d better go to see Anna first.


    Yun Dan didn''t press it twice, and sister-in-law Mei ran out and hurriedly opened the door.


    Yun Dan drove in and jumped down, almost throwing Mei Sao on the ground, which made Mei Sao giggle. Mei Sao managed the family affairs, and the other Mei Sao did not participate. After making out with Yun Dan for a while, he hurriedly asked two people to go up and said to get Yun Dan some delicious food tomorrow.


    Yundan quickly ran up.


    When Hou Liang came up, he was seeing the little guy open the door and run in. He knew that Anna had rested and hurried to follow.


    Yun Dan had already got into bed, gently untied Anna''s robe in the back, and soon put his little hand in it, which made him smile.


    Anna was caught and soon woke up. She knew there was no one else. It was too timely. She immediately turned around and hugged Yun Dan and kissed the little guy''s small face.


    Hou Liang also followed at this time. Seeing that the great beauty''s Nightgown had been opened, he stretched out his hand to hold one, but did not speak.


    Anna hasn''t felt it was Hou Liang''s hand yet. She was also surprised to see Yundan and made out with Yundan. When she felt pinched, she knew it wasn''t Yundan. Yundan was grabbing a lot. If she pinched it, it wouldn''t be Yundan.


    Anna looked down and blushed with shame. She quickly pinched Hou Liang. "It''s not serious. What are you doing?"


    Anna wanted to cover her skirt, but Yun Dan wouldn''t let it go. She laughed and started to make trouble, and the two people immediately became a mess.


    Anna also knew that she was not Yun Dan''s opponent, and was soon made panting: "Dan Dan, go take a bath, sister is waiting for you!"

 Chapter 1321

    Quintessence elixir, he actually has two quintessence elixirs. It seems that even God helps me. Qingyang Town must be in the hands of my Peng family in the future. You will never know that I Peng can get two quintessence elixirs in time.


    Peng''s timely eyes seemed to see the most beautiful beauty in the world. They couldn''t move a little. Even his son was the same, staring at Hou Liang''s hand.


    The Peng family and their son are indeed their own father and son. One staring at the elixir in Hou Liang''s hand and the ring that Hou Liang placed the yuan Lingshi, both of them think that this is in their bag.


    Looking at the two fathers and sons with greedy eyes in their eyes, Hou Liang said with a smile, "if you want it, you can exchange your life."


    Peng Ji said with a wild smile, "I really don''t know whether I''m dead or alive. Now I dare to talk big and kill him."


    After hearing Peng''s timely words, the guards of the Peng family walked slowly towards Hou Liang with a grim smile, as if they didn''t care at all about hou Liang''s escape. In their eyes, Hou Liang was already a corpse.


    A guy with only two spirits doesn''t need Peng with five spirits to shoot in time. They alone can easily kill Hou Liang.


    The five guys walking slowly towards Hou Liang, each of whom has at least one spiritual cultivation, and the highest one is even three spiritual cultivation, so they have absolute confidence that they can kill Hou Liang without hurting him at all.


    But what surprised them was that the guy in front of them was really a fool. He didn''t dodge when he saw a group of people approaching, and he was still smiling foolishly.


    Smart people or fools, the master ordered the person to be killed, even if he was a child, he must die. The master''s order is greater than heaven, both prosperity and loss, which is known by Wuyuan mainland.


    The first one who came to Hou Liang was a guy with a heavy spirit. It can be seen that he was eager for work. Otherwise, he would not be the first to go ahead. He also did not know whether he was too confident or had a brain problem.


    I only saw that when I walked in front of Hou Liang, I smiled ferociously, and my hands were like two long snakes coming out of the hole. They attacked the temple on Hou Liang''s head very insidiously, and my hands were like two poisonous snakes, trying to kill Hou Liang with one fatal blow.


    From the ferocity of his action and the sinister smell emanating from him, Hou Liang was very sure that the guy in front of him was by no means a good guy, and privately he didn''t know how many people he had killed.


    Looking at his hands killed by two poisonous snakes, Hou Liang was still unmoved, but just when this guy was very excited and thought he was about to get the first skill.


    Hou Liang moved, and Hou Liang quickly shot. No one saw how Hou Liang shot, but saw that the guy''s two hands were snapped, bending out in violation of the physical angle.


    "Ah"


    A heart rending cry came from the mouth of the guy who was still complacent just now. His most important two hands were broken. You know, all his martial arts skills need these two hands to fight, but now his two hands are broken. It can be said that his life is almost ruined.


    While he was still wailing, Hou Liang shot again, only to see the index finger of Hou Liang''s right hand gently lifted up and pointed at the center of the guy''s head and eyebrows.


    The guy only felt that his eyes were dark, fell to the ground and died. He didn''t understand how he died before he died.


    Looking at the fallen body, Hou Liang smiled and was very satisfied. Although the finger just now looked natural and unrestrained, it consumed Hou Liang''s aura. Fortunately, Hou Liang''s aura platform was terrible, and the disappearance of this aura was not a problem for him at all.


    After two breaths, Hou Liang''s Lingtai has replenished the aura that just disappeared, and the reason why it is so fast is naturally that we need to thank the yuan Lingjing.


    "A little prick, everyone be careful." One of the five guards died, leaving only four. The head of the guard said with an unexpected look on his face. Just now, one of his companions was killed by Hou Liang so easily. Not only was he very surprised, but also Peng Shiji, who watched a good play in the distance, was very surprised.


    The guy who thought he was just a little sheep suddenly turned into a hungry wolf at the moment, but Peng Shiji didn''t worry. A mere soul dual guy is not worth fighting by himself.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the remaining four guards of the Peng family suddenly dispersed, surrounded Hou Liang, and attacked the most deadly part of Hou Liang''s body with their hands together, especially the spirit triple guy, who also put down his mind to fight alone.


    Four spirits encircle and kill one spirit together, and the combined level of the four spirits is much higher. Most people must think that the spirit who is being besieged must be dead. Even the four guys who are besieged think so, so their hearts are not so alert.


    However, it was this little relaxation that killed them. Just when the four people thought they were about to succeed, Hou Liang raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and "don''t destroy the King Kong body" was launched.


    As early as Hou Liang spent the thunder, "immortal Vajra body" has reached the second level of cultivation. At this time, "immortal Vajra body" is not only amazing in defense, but also its lethality. Although it is far from being able to become a sharp weapon in every inch of his body, there is no problem dealing with these small soldiers now.


    Only to see Hou Liang not dodge, eyes staring at the dead, the only guy who reached the triple bottom of spiritual cultivation, just when the fists of the four of them were about to kill Hou Liang''s body.


    Hou Liang suddenly stepped forward and directly faced the spirit triple guy. There was a flash of panic in the eyes of the spirit triple guy. Hou Liang''s action was really beyond his expectation.


    But he was ecstatic immediately, because he saw that his fist was about to hit Hou Liang''s chest. He had absolute confidence that as long as his fist hit Hou Liang, there was absolutely no problem killing him.


    As a soul triple guy, he has his absolute self-confidence. Even in Qingyang Town, except for those master masters, he is definitely the peak combat power of Qingyang Town.


    "Bang"


    The fist collided with the meat with a dull sound, but to his surprise, Hou Liang''s body didn''t fly backward at all, but his arm felt a tingling effect.


    Looking at Hou Liang with a smile on his face, this guy was surprised. He just wanted to step back. He knew he was in danger. This guy''s defense was so strong that it was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    "Bang, bang, bang"


    Another three fists hit Hou Liang''s body in a row, but Hou Liang, who was already on the second floor of "Immortal King Kong", was not hurt at all. Instead, they were hurt by the anti shock force.


    This sudden change, even stronger than they did not send it. Hou Liang, who was very satisfied with his physical defense, did not want to miss this opportunity. In an instant, Hou Liang did not hide.


    "Hun yuan palm" tried its best to kill a guy who just wanted to step back. How fast Hou Liang shot, so fast that even Peng came to see a shadow in time.


    From this, it can be seen that the guy who was rebuilt by the spirit was difficult to escape. In an instant, the guy''s head was exploded by Hou Liang''s palm.


    Red, white, bone fragments, and several things in the human brain are intertwined. Fortunately, Hou Liang used the aura when he took his hand. Otherwise, if he completely relied on his body''s brute force, he was afraid that his own palm would have been contaminated with this disgusting thing.


    The guy whose head was knocked off by Hou Liang''s palm directly fell down. His companions looked at Hou Liang who was so cruel, but they just wanted to retreat a little.


    Hou Liang shot again, and the target was naturally the remaining three guys, two spiritual double and one spiritual triple, but Hou Liang was no longer interested in two spiritual double guys.


    Only to see Hou Liang decisively turned around and ignored the two spirit double guys who had retreated, and rushed to the spirit triple guy with a defensive look on his face.


    This time, Hou Liang didn''t use the martial arts with aura. Hou Liang wanted to see what role his body tempered by thunder could play in pure combat.


    The spirit triple guy who had stayed in place to defend was also very vigilant when he saw Hou Liang attacking him. He didn''t dare to relax at all like he did just now. After seeing two companions die under Hou Liang''s hands like this.


    In his view, Hou Liang was like a spirit beast transformed into a human form in the mountains, otherwise it would not be so terrible. A mere spirit dual guy, unexpectedly, gained the upper hand and killed the other two under the siege of several people.


    Even if he was serious about the gap in strength, he still couldn''t get rid of death. This time, Hou Liang, who wanted to fight with pure brute force, raised his hands as if two giant dragons were going to sea. It looked as if he had infinite prestige. Seeing Hou Liang''s so brave appearance, a trace of panic flashed in his heart.


    He also knew that he had been locked by Hou Liang''s momentum. Hou Liang''s blow could only withstand the battle, and he could not avoid it.


    "Ah"


    It was as powerful as the giant shaking the sky. Hou Liang threw his hands at the triple guy of the spirit. The speed was extremely fast, and the strength was also very terrible. Even the air seemed to be torn.

 Chapter 1322

    There was nothing to avoid. The unlucky guy could only harden his scalp and stretch out his hands on his head. He wanted to have a hard encounter with Hou Liang.


    "Bang"


    The sound was dull as thunder, but the arms were in contact in an instant, but the time of contact between the two was just a short moment.


    "Click"


    The sound of the crisp bone breaking sounded. He thought that with the triple cultivation of the spirit, he could stop Hou Liang''s brute force attack, and suddenly his heart was split.


    The unlucky guy felt that his arm seemed to disappear at this moment, and there was no feeling at all, but then the sharp pain told him the cruel reality.


    Hou Liang, who has experienced several times the baptism of thunder, is so terrifying that his physical strength is simply not like a human. Compared with other spirits, Hou Liang''s strength is only afraid to be several times as high as theirs, which looks like a natural giant force.


    "Bang"


    Hou Liang, who succeeded in the attack, didn''t want to let go of the guard of the Peng family. He only saw Hou Liang''s hands suddenly retract after breaking the guy''s arm, and then saw Hou Liang''s right hand hit the guy''s chest with a fast fist.


    It was such a simple blow. Under Hou Liang''s great power, it had an extraordinary effect. A deep fist mark appeared on this guy''s chest, and a collapsed mark appeared.


    Even under such circumstances, he obviously felt that several ribs of his chest were broken, and his body was hit by Hou Liang''s hard blow and flew backward for a few meters, and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The other two guards, who had been far away, were even more frightened when they saw the situation here. They didn''t expect that the guy who originally thought he was a fat sheep was so terrible after he changed. He was like a God coming to earth. Killing an opponent higher than him was like crushing an ant.


    Peng Shiji, who has been standing in the distance with his son, was also surprised. At the beginning, he thought it was just an accident after seeing his first subordinate was killed, but then the development of the plot obviously surprised him.


    Several of my subordinates, the guy who valued the spirit triple most, unexpectedly lost like this. Now I don''t know whether it''s life or death, which made Peng Jiqi, the master of the spirit quintuple, very angry.


    "Damn it, you actually hid a hand and killed so many people in my Peng family. You really deserve it." Peng came out in time step by step towards Hou Liang, scolding angrily.


    Hou Liang said with a smile after hearing Peng Jishi''s words: "what does the Peng family master think of me? Is it that I was caught and killed by your Peng family? The Peng family master, you won''t have a brain problem, hahaha!"


    Peng Jishi''s face became ugly. He didn''t know how many years it had been. No one dared to humiliate him like this. Even Bai zhanxiong, the former owner of the Bai family, never dared to be so brazen as not to give him any face.


    As a master of the quintuple of spirits, he used to be the Third Master in Qingyang Town. He absolutely has his own pride. Today, he was humiliated by Hou Liang, a nobody, which made Peng timely how not to be angry.


    Peng Shiji walked faster and faster. In a blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Hou Liang. Peng Shiji, hundreds of meters away, even arrived in front of Hou Liang in a few seconds. It can be seen from this that Peng Shiji''s strength of the spiritual five restoration is not bragging.


    Peng Jishi''s martial arts are different from Hou Liang''s so brave, only to see Peng Jishi''s soft drink, a pair of meat palms with a ripple attack towards Hou Liang, the speed seems not fast, but only Peng Jishi knows the power.


    Hou Liang didn''t dare to be careless when he saw Peng Jishi''s gentle slap. Hou Liang knew that the other party was a master of the quintuple of spirits. Even if a pig had such strength, he couldn''t relax, not to mention Peng Jishi, the villain now.


    Hou Liang was not very clear about Peng Shiji''s details. In the blink of an eye, Hou liang thought about it and didn''t want to take Peng Shiji''s move. Hou Liang''s figure, like the butterfly wearing flowers, narrowly avoided Peng Shiji''s killing move.


    Hou Liang''s attack was as brave as ever. Hou Liang used the big dream footwork to dodge behind Peng Shiji, and Hou Liang''s right hand used "Hunyuan palm" to directly attack Peng Shiji''s back.


    Peng, who turned his back to Hou Liang, laughed in a timely manner, as if he knew what Hou liang thought, so he only saw Peng bow down in time, narrowly avoiding Hou Liang''s "Hun yuan palm" murder.


    Peng Shiji, who bent down, suddenly stood up very quickly when Hou Liang''s right hand was empty, grabbed Hou Liang''s right hand and exerted a hard force.


    Bend down, try hard, and throw it, Hou Liang''s body fell to the ground by Peng Shiji at once. If an ordinary martial artist was thrown by Peng Shiji with this extremely brave one, I''m afraid his bones would have broken and fallen to the ground.


    But who is Hou liang? It''s the reincarnation of the holy master. Even now, a small Peng can''t kill him so easily in time.


    "Immortal King Kong body" is already Hou Liang on the second floor. After being thrown so hard, Hou Liang only felt a little slight damage to his internal organs, but as for his body, there was no little damage.


    The land under Hou Liang has become fragmented after this, like a field that has been dry for several years.


    In the first round, he suffered a small loss, which made Hou Liang a little angry. The dignified saint was bullied by a spirit five heavy guy. How humiliating it would be to say this.


    So Hou Liang stood up quickly and fiercely. In Peng Shiji''s surprised eyes, he killed Peng Shiji directly face to face, as if Peng Shiji was his enemy who killed his father.


    Peng Shiji was also very surprised at Hou Liang''s slightly abnormal strength. He also killed many of the two-tier guys of the spirit, but he had never seen such a abnormal guy like Hou Liang again. His attacks at several levels higher than him had no trace of injury to him.


    Looking at Hou Liang''s attacking figure, Peng didn''t dodge in time. This time, he wanted to see how strong Hou Liang''s physical strength was, and his spirit triple''s men couldn''t stop it.


    "Boom!"


    The two fists collided with each other in the air, just like two missiles collided with each other. There was a burst of ripple in the air. This was the strength of the two people. It was so terrible that even the air was extremely compressed and cracked.


    The two men''s bodies couldn''t help but step back a few steps, holding their slightly numb palms. Peng Jishi was also secretly surprised. The strength of the guy in front of him was really too abnormal, and his spiritual five fold physical strength could not suppress each other.


    Hou Liang also had some approximate estimation in his heart. His spiritual cultivation was too weak to give full play to his spiritual advantages, nor to his physical advantages after being baptized by thunder.


    The gap between several realms can''t be solved by two simple skills, especially Hou Liang''s low cultivation, and his powerful generals and skills can''t be brought into full play. For example, in Hunyuan palm, Hou Liang only played one percent of his fighting power at most.


    Although it''s very easy to kill a guy who is oneortwo levels higher than himself, as long as he meets a strong person whose realm is much higher than himself, his disadvantage of low realm is exposed.


    Hou Liang, who was already determined to pay attention, suddenly smiled at Peng and said in time, "if you fight again, I won''t have good results. I think you know you can''t kill me. You just want this elixir. How about I give you one."


    Peng, who was ready to go, was stunned when he heard Hou Liang''s words in time. He didn''t expect Hou Liang to give himself the elixir so easily. At this moment, his head couldn''t turn around.


    Hou Liang saw Peng''s expression in a daze in time. With a sinister smile in his heart, he said, "the elixir is useless to me. After eating so much, it''s almost as good as ordinary candy. Here''s one for you. Don''t bother me anymore."


    Peng saw Hou Liang''s sincere expression in time, and said with a smile, "two, anyway, you''re useless. Give me both. In this case, I Peng''s family will write down your personal feelings."


    Hou Liang shook his head after hearing Peng Jishi''s words and said, "don''t push your luck. Just give me one if you want. I won''t give you one if I''m injured. Then you''ll be empty."


    Seeing Hou Liang''s stubborn look, Peng Shiji can only nod and agree with Hou Liang''s words. The difference between one and two for Peng Shiji is actually not big. For Peng Shiji, if there is one more, his family may be able to have one more xuanjiang in the future, but now if he doesn''t agree, his dream of becoming a xuanjiang is broken.


    Seeing Peng nodded in time, Hou Liang waved his palm directly, and a elixir rushed towards Peng in time like a bullet. If an ordinary person is at such a speed, he is afraid of being directly killed by the elixir, but for Peng in time, this is not a problem.


    Peng Shiji was like protecting his own son. He carefully used the confident observation of the elixir. After smelling it and confirming that it was the real elixir, he raised his head and looked at Hou Liang, but he found that Hou Liang had disappeared.

 Chapter 1323

    Seeing that Hou Liang''s figure disappeared without a trace, Peng Jiji was very shocked. He was just looking down at the moment to identify the authenticity of the essence elixir. Hou Liang disappeared without warning under his eyelids.


    It was not until this time that Peng Shiji believed Hou Liang''s words. If he wanted to leave, he could really leave, instead of just lying as Peng Shiji thought.


    "Father, why let him go? He still has a holy elixir and a thousand yuan holy stone in his hand. If we can get it, we won''t be afraid of the Bai family soon."


    Seeing that his father let the fool with itchy teeth walk away, Peng Shao said with an unhappy face that he thought he could get a little more pocket money this time. After all, his father could get thousands of yuan of spirit stone from Hou Liang.


    Peng thought about hou Liang''s age in time. After glancing at his son again, he couldn''t help but get angry and said, "you waste, look at how old others can fight with your father. You''re looking at you. You''re still just a military general until now. You''re simply a waste. I''ll tell you how far you hide from that guy in the future, otherwise when your life is lost, don''t blame your father for not collecting your body."


    People are more angry than people. Peng timely thought of Hou Liang''s unparalleled bravery just now, and then saw his son''s look like a loser. His anger was simply uncontrollable from his heart, and the unlucky Peng Shao was innocently scolded.


    But Peng Shao doesn''t mind. His father is only his son. He doesn''t scold less at ordinary times, and he''s used to it. He''s still thinking about hou Liang''s thousands of Yuan spirit stone that flew away.


    With these yuan Lingshi, Peng Shao was thinking about how to keep more beautiful women at the level of spirit, but the yuan Lingshi flew away, and the beautiful women of spirit also flew away, which made Peng Shao lose.


    After getting what he wanted, Peng didn''t stop in time and left with Peng Shao. As for the body of the guard on the ground and the soul triple guy who was seriously injured and was about to die, Peng didn''t take another look in time.


    The dead guard, that is, something worse than waste. Now he is very excited and wants to go home to eat this elixir and practice well for a while.


    But Peng didn''t know his anxious state of mind in time, as if the old longevity was too long to hang himself with a rope.


    Two days passed in a hurry. Hou Liang changed his clothes and sat in the White House. Now everything in the White House is handled by Bai zhanhan. Although it seems that Bai zhanhan''s strength is not high, he seems to be methodical in dealing with these family affairs.


    Bai Tu has reached the most critical moment these days. Several times, Bai Tu felt that he was only a little short of breaking through and becoming a xuanjiang, but every time he was just a little short of that.


    After returning home, Peng Jishi, like Bai Tu, immediately swallowed the elixir of destruction and enjoyed the two beautiful days. The rapid and incomparable improvement of strength made Peng Jishi have a little active mind and want to get the only remaining elixir in Hou Liang''s hand.


    Peng timely thought that if he ate two pills, he was afraid that he would break through the seventh weight of the spirit in a month. Now he just ate the essence elixir for two days, and he has become the sixth weight of the spirit. This strength improvement is really abnormal.


    But he didn''t know that the rope that was killing him was already around his neck. After a while, when the effect of the elixir began to play out, his platform would slowly collapse, and no one could save him.


    He didn''t have any deep hatred with Hou Liang, and all this was just found by Peng himself in time. Now hou Liang''s mind has been completely on Bai Tu.


    According to Hou Liang''s estimation, the Lingtai of Baitu will collapse almost tonight. At that time, the crazy Baitu is afraid that he will destroy the Bai family by himself, and he can reap the benefits of fishermen at that time.


    Looking at the respectful Bai zhanhan and widow Wang in front of him, Hou Liang said with a relaxed face: "in the evening, you go back to the former courtyard. Tonight is the end of Bai Tu, so don''t stay here. Be careful to suffer innocent disasters. If you want to come, the news of Bai Tu''s accident will spread, and other families will not let this good news pass."


    Bai zhanhan unconditionally believed Hou Liang''s words. If he didn''t believe them, he was afraid that Bai zhanhan had already died. After Bai zhanhan explained to others, he took widow Wang back to the yard.


    Of course, he took away several guards who had completely taken refuge in him these days. This was his only armed guard. If he died tonight, I''m afraid Bai zhanhan would cry to death.


    As time went by, the few hours near the night seemed to be the most difficult, not only Hou Liang, but also the powerful family in Qingyang Town. They received a mysterious news that the Bai family would be destroyed tonight, and the most powerful Bai Tu would also be killed.


    Everyone wants to take a share. It''s not clear how powerful the Bai family is, but as long as they confirm that Bai Tu is dead, they will have no fear.


    Ordinary people in Qingyang Town didn''t notice, but as long as they are guys with certain strength, they feel that the atmosphere in Qingyang Town today is very dignified, as if it was before the storm.


    None of the masters who used to indulge in the flower room or lie drunk in the tavern came out. There were only twoorthree kittens at the level of generals coming and going. Everyone was waiting for the news.


    The powerful independent Walker also knows this news and waits for a share of it. As long as they have the chance to earn yuan Lingshi, they will not let go. Even if you are the Bai family, the largest force in Qingyang Town, they will not be afraid. It''s a big deal that they shoot and change places.


    In the closed secret room of the Bai family, the two ghostly guards of Bai Tu were guarding the guard. They were already spiritual quintuples. They had never appeared in front of all people in Qingyang Town. The only time they were sent by Bai Tu to follow Bai zhanhan to the auction house to pick up the elixir.


    That is, because of the existence of these two guys, Hou Liang had to use a knife to kill people, because these two spirit quintuple guys are really beyond his control.


    In the secret room, Bai Tu''s face became more and more ruddy, and he was almost able to break through that level. He was only a little short of xuanjiang, even in the imperial city of Shangming country, he was also the number one person.


    "Boom"


    A breath of terror broke out in the small secret room. A smile appeared on the faces of the two guards standing outside the secret room for the first time. Although it seemed to make their dead faces look more terrifying, it did not prevent them from being happy. Their own master became a mysterious general, which was probably the most gratifying thing.


    "Ah, what''s going on? How can my Lingtai collapse? It''s completely different from breaking through xuanjiang."


    Suddenly, Bai Tu''s extremely sad cry rang out in the secret room. The faces of the two guards who were originally very happy suddenly changed, and the happy look just now could not be found in their faces.


    "Master, what happened? Do you need me to come in?" A guard asked Bai Tu very worried.


    "No, it''s not necessary. You should immediately inform all the people in the Bai family to be on alert, especially my grandson Bai zhanhan. You must protect it. It seems that someone wants to plot against me. This time, I''ve been killed." It seems that he has figured everything out. Bai Tu''s crafty appearance is undoubtedly revealed.


    Even as a master of spirit jiuzhong, his Lingtai collapsed at the moment when he broke through and became a xuanjiang. After his strength fell, his exquisite heart didn''t panic.


    In this short time, he thought of the crisis that the Bai family would face, but what made him panic was the answer of the two guards. Bai zhanhan, his immortal grandson, actually left the Bai family and returned to the widow''s yard for a night''s rest.


    After hearing the news, Bai Tu hurriedly said, "black soul, you leave here immediately to find Zhan Han, and black soul you command the guards of the white family. Hum, these damn things, I''m afraid I can''t think that although my strength has greatly decreased, Bai Tu still has two demon master guards of spirit five, and the general spirit six are not their combined opponents."


    After hearing Bai Tu''s words, black soul hesitated and said, "master, you''re not safe alone now. Why don''t you send another person to pick up the second young master? I''d better protect you."


    After Bai Tu heard the words of black soul, With a fierce face, he said, "don''t worry, you can pick it up. Although my current Lingtai is collapsing, no one can kill me for a while and a half. Go and pick up Zhan Han. He is now my only grandson, and he can''t have any losses. Although I fell this time, don''t let anyone who dares to attack the Bai family tonight pass. I''ll call adults to send help tomorrow."


    Hearing the adults in Baitu''s mouth, the expression of black soul was obviously more respectful. It seemed that as long as you heard the name, you could fight for him regardless of everything.


    The Bai family all took action. Countless generals and spirits gathered under Hei soul and listened to his scheduling. Hou Liang stood beside Bai zhanxiong and gently stretched out his hand to solve the guy who was already a vegetable.


    Looking at the White House with bright lights and the killing atmosphere in the sky, Hou Liang said with a little sadness: "power, power, I don''t know how many people died for you tonight, but it''s a pity that it has nothing to do with me. All I want is the head of Bai Tu''s neck to avenge the Qingling family."

 Chapter 1324

    After waiting a little longer, Hou Liang saw that all the guards of the Bai family were commanded to run around. Hou Liang acted. He only saw that Hou Liang had a torch in his hand after jumping.


    Murder and arson are absolutely the best cooperation between the two. Now the danger of murder is too high, Hou Liang naturally thought of arson as the prelude to tonight''s event.


    And other families are not stupid. They won''t take action without seeing obvious chaos. You know, although they are extremely looking forward to this news, no one wants to be a leader.


    Holding a torch, Hou Liang acted. The house in front of him was the first one to be lit by Hou Liang. I don''t know how many big white houses there are, and several storey tall buildings are also everywhere.


    But it''s always better than the main hall in front of Hou Liang. This is the main house of the Bai family, because this is the face of the Bai family. Entertaining guests and holding activities and even family gatherings are held in this huge hall.


    Hou Liang smiled with the torch. Playing with fire is also a technical thing. He only saw Hou Liang holding the torch in his right hand and running his aura deep in his left hand above his fingertips.


    "Dang"


    The crisp sound sounded, and the five small fireballs drove aimlessly towards the main hall under the mingling of aura, and the small fireballs had become big fireballs with the help of aura every other distance.


    "Boom"


    Five big fireballs hit the building at once. The wooden building was easily ignited by scattered sparks, but the main hall was really too big. Hou Liang then flipped his left hand several times in a row.


    Countless huge fireballs headed for the main hall again, and soon the whole main hall had become a sea of fire.


    "It''s on fire. The main hall is on fire. Come and put out the fire quickly."


    A worker accidentally saw the huge main hall, which suddenly turned into a huge torch after just a few seconds. The whole Bai family was illuminated by the fire and became bright.


    This is like a signal. The guys who have been staying outside the Bai family are naturally extremely excited. The main hall of the Bai family is on fire. If it had been in the past, how could the face of the Bai family, which has been guarded all day, be on fire.


    Just when the servants of the Bai family began to fight the fire, Hou Liang had left. As long as he saw a building on the way, he waved his finger directly, and five big fireballs drove towards the building like missiles to ignite it.


    Hou Liang even killed several guards of the Bai family along the way, but these guys'' cultivation is very low, and the guys at the spiritual cultivation level have been transferred to Bai Tu by the black soul.


    Black soul is very clear that now the backbone of the Bai family is Bai Tu, and there is no problem if the rest die, but as long as Bai Tu dies, it can be said that the Bai family will be destroyed in an instant. Without Bai Tu, how can Bai zhanxiong, a spiritual triple cultivation, rule Qingyang Town.


    "Brother, let''s act. You see, the Bai family is already in flames. It seems that the old man Bai Tu has really had an accident." A guy with a black towel covering his face said softly, hiding hundreds of meters away from Bai''s house.


    The man he called eldest brother was dressed the same way, but his eyes did not pay attention to the Bai family, but looked at a large group of people not far away. He knew two of them, both of whom were guards of the Peng family in Qingyang Town.


    "Don''t worry, the Peng family is now the second in Qingyang Town. Now the happiest thing about the Bai family is them. If the Peng family doesn''t act, we won''t act. No matter who acts first, we won''t follow, so we will follow the Peng family." The guy called big brother said.


    But his brother heard it and said, "brother, in this case, I''m afraid that the yuan Lingshi has been robbed by others. You see, Huang Xiang and several of them have been killed."


    After hearing his brother''s words, this guy also had a good calculation in his heart. After all, what he did this time was frightening from the fire. If one accidentally missed his brother, they would be dead.


    Just when the eldest brother was still hesitating, the cries of killing came from the Bai family, and more were the desperate and miserable cries of the servants of the Bai family who had lost their protection.


    In the past, they were very arrogant. As a member of the Bai family, he was naturally superior outside, even if he was just a servant of low status in the Bai family.


    But outside, he dared to denounce the generals and even the spiritual ones, because it was the Bai family behind him that gave him infinite courage. As a person of the Bai family, beating him was beating the Bai family, which is why the Bai family declared so bad.


    This time, no one cares about the Bai family. All the people joined hands, especially those lone Rangers. Their old tempers naturally burst out. As a martial artist, they had no chance to revenge the Bai family for the insult they received in the past, but when the opportunity came, how could they be soft hearted.


    In a short time, the Bai family has become a sea of blood. There are even two guys who don''t have long eyes. When they see Hou Liang holding a torch, they also want to kill and rob things.


    The unlucky guy was naturally solved by Hou Liang. Hou Liang, who was holding a torch to set fire everywhere, naturally had a good time. Unfortunately, not long later, Hou Liang, who was holding a torch, suddenly saw that the surrounding area was about to become a sea of fire, and there was no place to set fire at all.


    Hou Liang''s surroundings are already bright, and even in broad daylight, it''s not much worse. What makes Hou Liang a little confused is why those families haven''t started yet. Are they worried about something.


    Outside the baijiamen gate, the streets in the past were already full of all kinds of martial artists, but no ordinary residents, even residents who lived nearby, now did not care to get up from bed and urinate on their hips and ran to other places. They were deeply afraid that such a disaster would provoke their own heads.


    "Master, it''s time to start. From the current situation, something must have happened to the Bai family, otherwise those masters in the past will not appear at the moment." A guy without a mask said to Peng in time.


    Peng Jishi now is different from what Hou Liang saw a while ago. Peng Jishi is elated and has a huge self-confidence on his face. He has become a master of spirit six.


    The whole Qingyang Town is only lower than Baitu. Now something has happened to Baitu. The first expert in Qingyang Town can be said to be him. But what makes Peng a little uncomfortable in time is that in an unknown place, there is a poisonous snake waiting for the opportunity to bite at any time.


    The poisonous snake in Peng Shiji''s eyes is naturally Hou Liang. Since that one fought with Hou Liang once, Peng Shiji has already regarded Hou Liang as his biggest threat in his heart. Even the white butcher of spirit jiuzhong is not as dangerous as Hou Liang in Peng Shiji''s heart.


    Peng timely heard what his men said, After glancing at the men who didn''t choose to be masked around, he said: "The Bai family and the Lei family have ruled Qingyang Town for so long. The Lei family has perished a while ago. It seems that today is the time for the demise of the Bai family. Now everyone comes with me and takes the place where Bai Tu is located. As for other finances, are you afraid of the demise of the Bai family at that time? Remember, as long as you kill Bai Tu today, you can have whatever you want in Qingyang Town in the future."


    "Yes, please obey the order of the master of the house, destroy the Bai family today, and rule Qingyang Town."


    I only heard that all the guards of the Peng family opened their voices to answer Peng''s timely words, which made the guys around look sideways. The Peng family''s lineup was so strong that it was completely composed of spiritual people.


    Except for those small families, I''m afraid there aren''t many spiritual masters in the whole Qingyang Town now. The rest are almost in the Peng family, and few of the other lone walkers can cultivate spiritual masters.


    Things have reached such a point that when Peng, who led his men, stepped into Bai''s house in time, the ownership of Qingyang Town will come to an end tonight.


    It''s not the Bai family who killed these invaders, that is, the Peng family will rule Qingyang Town later. After all, the current Peng family''s strength is too strong, especially when Peng timely became the spirit Liuzhong, those small families who had contradictions with Peng timely were also extremely afraid.


    "Kill all those who don''t have eyes. Let''s take Bai Tu, who is old and immortal, and see what he can do today." Peng took the lead in time.


    The guards behind him did not hesitate to follow up, and even many guys who wanted to see the struggle between the Peng family and the overlord of the white family Qingyang Town followed the back door of the Peng family.


    Hou Liang naturally followed here, but Hou Liang''s heart was secretly laughing. At this moment, Hou Liang''s eyes looked at Peng Shiji with a little pity.


    Because Hou Liang has never seen such a unlucky guy. This thing didn''t reach the Ninth level of the soul when it was used, and it didn''t have much side effects at all. Even as the effect of the normal essence of the soul pill is the same, it can quickly improve cultivation, but when you fight fiercely, the vicious effect of the soul destroying pill will be lifted.


    Seeing Peng''s confidence in time, Hou Liang guessed in his heart that tonight is not only the day of the collapse of the Bai family, but also the day of the collapse of the Peng family.


    Originally, he could rule Qingyang Town well for a while, but for that little ambition, he came to die himself, which made Hou Liang a little confused. Why Peng was so unlucky in time.


    With the traitors leading the way, the Peng family and their gang soon arrived at the location of Bai Tu, only to see Bai Tu sitting in the front with a horizontal knife and a straddling horse, while the black soul stood beside Bai Tu, and there were many spirits behind Bai Tu.


    Although the people on both sides look similar, you should know that half of the Peng family come to see the excitement, so unlucky they will think now that they will also be involved in this battle of life and death later.

 Chapter 1325

    The old Bai Tu was sitting on the top of the most central master''s chair, and his face was a little abnormal pale. If you pay careful attention, you will find that Bai Tu''s body was shaking constantly, and his hands were pinched into a fist.


    Peng Jishi, who came in proudly with a group of guards, glanced at Bai Tu and said, "Bai Tu, today the end of your Bai family is coming. In the past, the Bai family and the Lei family have done evil in Qingyang Town for many years. A few days ago, the Lei family was destroyed by your Bai family, but today your Bai family can''t escape. The so-called" Heaven''s evil can still live its own evil can''t live. In the past, as long as you have a little good heart, I''m afraid today you won''t fall down the wall and be pushed by everyone. "


    What Peng Jishi said was plausible, as if he had all the truth between heaven and earth, but as long as he knew the inside story, he was afraid to know what Peng Jishi thought in his heart.


    After hearing Peng Shiji''s words, Bai Tu, who has been sitting steadily, smiled slightly and said, "Peng Shiji, it seems that you have the courage to lead the crowd to besiege my Bai family. Do you really think I''m old?"


    "Hahaha" in an instant, Peng Jishi seemed to hear the best joke, only to see Peng Jishi hold his head up and laugh.


    "Hum, presumptuous, Peng timely it seems that you have planned this matter with others for a long time, otherwise you wouldn''t choose at this time." Bai Tu snorted and said what he had guessed.


    Peng was even happier when he heard Bai Tu''s words in time, especially when he saw Bai Tu''s current appearance. Peng was extremely happy in time. Bai Tu, who was originally arrogant, was now really like an old, weak, sick and disabled man.


    Seeing Peng in time, he smiled and said, "yes, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. As the saying goes, a good emperor takes turns to come to my house this year. Your white family has ruled Qingyang Town for long enough. It''s my turn to the Peng family."


    After Bai Tu heard Peng Jishi''s words, he was so angry that he almost vomited blood. In the past, Peng Jishi saw that he was as respectful as a dog he raised, but now he bit himself in turn, and this bite was so vicious.


    The angry Bai Tu raised his big hand and said: "Kill, kill these insensible things for me. Let them see. Even if I don''t kill Bai Tu, you can solve them. From today on, there is only one family in Qingyang Town, that is my Bai family. You can kill these guys tonight. Qingyang Town is free for you to take three days. As long as you get out of the Bai family, no matter what it is, as long as you can survive this fight, you can revel."


    The guards who had been standing behind Bai Tu''s body heard Bai Tu''s words, and their blood was boiling. They only saw that these guys were red eyed and rushed towards Peng and them under the leadership of black soul.


    Both sides seem to be evenly matched, but the Bai family is an organized and disciplined charge on one side, while Peng Shiji and their side is a chaotic mob, because only half of their masters are Peng family, and the rest are just some lone Rangers.


    Hou Liang, who was hiding on the distant platform, only saw that after the two groups collided, the people on Peng''s side kept falling down. Even if Peng, the spirit of six times, was strong in time, he could not save his disadvantage.


    But Bai Tu and black soul on the other side of the Bai family did not fight, but were watching the good play. Looking at this scene, Hou Liang felt speechless. Obviously, they were of similar strength, and one side was actually defeated to such a degree.


    It turned out that it was the lone Rangers here who saw the Bai family rushing over. They were extremely selfish, but they didn''t want to be the cannon fodder of the Bai family, so they kept running towards the back, not only didn''t help the Peng family, but also confused their formation.


    Looking at the Peng family, who was about to be defeated, Hou Liang could only cry out: "don''t run away, and then run everyone''s death. It''s better to fight and maybe destroy the Bai family. Otherwise, if the Bai family wins tonight, I''m afraid we can''t escape the Bai family."


    Hou Liang''s cry was very loud, especially with his aura, which was heard by all the people below. The lone Rangers at the bottom were stunned when they heard Hou Liang''s cry, but then they thought clearly. As Hou Liang said, if a group of people escaped today, they would be caught and killed by the Bai family in a few days.


    Bai Tu, who had seen the Peng family''s collapse so bravely attacked and killed by his own men, was shocked when he heard the cry. When his eyes looked at Hou Liang, Hou Liang had disappeared.


    At this time of chaos, Hou Liang didn''t want to be exposed to the public. It''s not time for him to fight, so Hou Liang looked at the scene in a different place.


    Sure enough, after Hou Liang shouted, the mob seemed to be commanded, and it was embarrassing to block the attack of the Bai family. Although it was still at a disadvantage, it looked decent.


    Peng Jishi, who was already in a hard fight, also relaxed. At this moment, Peng Jishi wanted to thank the guy who reminded him, but if he knew that Hou Liang was shouting, he didn''t know how he felt.


    Looking at the already anxious battle, Bai Tu said with a little uneasiness in his heart: "black soul, you go to contain that Peng timely. I didn''t expect that this guy has already been a spirit six, which is a pretty good talent. Unfortunately, today he is afraid of falling, but black soul you should be careful. When black soul doesn''t come back, you can contain him."


    After hearing Bai Tu''s words, the black soul who had been standing beside Bai Tu said in a daze, "master, I''d better guard by your side. Your current physical condition is not very good."


    Seeing that the black soul was so related to his body, Bai Tu said with great satisfaction in his heart: "go to stabilize the situation as soon as possible. When the black soul comes back, we will win the battle. As for my body, don''t worry. Now my Lingtai hasn''t completely collapsed, and there will be nothing for a while."


    "Hey, hey." Speaking of this, Bai Tu smiled in his heart. In fact, he knew his physical condition very well. Although it seemed that he was about to die on the surface, if someone dared to attack him, Bai Tu believed that he would certainly make them forget.


    Seeing Bai Tu''s insistence, black soul dared not continue to persuade him. He and black soul had served Bai Tu for many years. The feelings of the three people were even closer than those of Bai zhanxiong and Bai Tu. It can even be said that both of them were like Bai Tu''s son, but there was no blood relationship.


    Listening to Bai Tu''s words, he seemed to be a black soul hiding in the dark, but his figure flashed and disappeared beside Bai Tu very quickly. When he reappeared, a pale ghost hand had rushed to Peng Shiji''s neck.


    Peng Shiji, who was killing a hundred guards with a fist, suddenly felt a murderous spirit attacking him behind his back. Peng Shiji, who was already a spirit with six weights, squatted down with a strange movement and hid from Hou Liang''s attack.


    Peng Jishi, who squatted down, didn''t miss this opportunity very much. He only saw a slight bending of his body and rushed towards the black soul.


    One hit failed. Knowing that Peng Jishi was already a spirit, the black soul of the six heavy heaven master dared not be careless. When he saw that Peng Jishi rushed over in time, he did not dodge, but directly hit Peng Jishi''s fist.


    Standing high, Hou Liang smiled when he saw the damn black soul around Bai Tu leaving. He only saw Hou Liang just want to jump down from where he was and kill Bai Tu, holding his head to sacrifice to everyone in the Lei family.


    But just when Hou Liang wanted to jump down, the situation under his feet changed. He only saw a group of people coming in the distance. When Hou Liang stared at it, Hou Liang laughed.


    It turned out that the four small house owners actually brought their forces into the arena, and when the four small house owners saw Peng Shiji, who was being implicated by the black soul, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in their eyes, but they did not start, but crossed them and walked directly towards Baitu.


    Bai Tu, who was watching the funny play, saw these four guys coming, but he smiled strangely and said, "it seems that even you don''t want to miss this opportunity. It''s too late for you to leave now, otherwise the four of you may not survive in the future."


    After hearing Bai Tu''s words, the four owners laughed and said, "Bai Tu, needless to say, I came here today to kill you. As for the consequences of success, we don''t want to. Today, either you die or we die. Take the call."


    In Hou Liang''s eyes, he saw only four small owners who just said a word to Bai Tu and actually started to fight. It can be seen that they didn''t want Peng to kill Bai Tu alone in time, which can make Qingyang Town famous.


    However, Hou Liang''s eyes were about to fall off, and he saw Bai Tu, who seemed to be dying at any time, suddenly stood up when four owners attacked him.


    Seeing Bai Tu''s palm waved, with a trace of black gas, he dodged the attack of four people strangely. Instead, he hit a house owner with one palm and flew out. After hearing the house owner''s scream, he fell to the ground with no life.


    The three surviving owners, looking at Bai Tu''s ferocious appearance, also felt cold in their hearts. They originally thought they had picked up a soft persimmon. Who ever thought that there was a bomb hidden in the soft persimmon, but they killed one of them.


    Looking at the white Tu whose face suddenly turned pale into a ruddy color, one of the house owners shouted, "white Tu, you are too insidious. It turned out that you have nothing to do. Fortunately, you are so cunning to hide until now."


    When Bai Tu heard the master''s curse, he laughed and said, "I''ve never been so insidious. I''ve really been seriously injured and my strength is unstable, but I can deal with you little guys."

 Chapter 1326

    After hearing Bai Tu''s words, the remaining three owners were surprised. They were already seriously injured, but they were still so strong. How abnormal would they be if they hadn''t been seriously injured.


    Thinking of this, the three owners made eye contact, as if they wanted to escape. Standing in the distance, Hou Liang saw such a situation, but how could he let this free thug go.


    Hou Liang, who was black in the heart, shouted again: "Bai Tu is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Although he pretends to be so powerful, as long as you don''t fight him hard, he won''t last long. The longer the time, the lower his combat effectiveness will be."


    Bai Tu, who originally thought he was going to scare away the three owners, heard Hou Liang''s shouting, but he was furious: "damn guy, it''s really you. It''s bad for me several times. It seems that my poison is also a trap you laid."


    After hearing Bai Tu''s words, Hou Liang burst into laughter and said, "Oh, it''s really Bai Tu. It''s really smart. It seems that it can''t bully the elderly. I guessed it was my poison at once, but you can catch me, master Bai Tu."


    Looking at Bai Tu angrily, Hou Liang couldn''t help but reply with a cheap smile. It''s just that when Bai Tu was angry and wanted to kill himself first, Hou Liang ran the big dream footwork and disappeared without a trace.


    Bai Tu, who just wanted to kill Hou Liang, the culprit, but saw Hou Liang disappear with his own eyes. He was almost angry and bleeding. Bai Tu had lived for so many years and had never seen such a cunning guy.


    Hiding in the dark and poisoning himself, Bai Tu silently thought that the face just now seemed a little familiar, but he never saw it. Bai Tu really couldn''t think why the other party wanted to harm himself so much.


    The furious Bai Tu didn''t expect that the person in front of him just now was Hou Liang, the guy who killed his grandson. However, it''s normal for Bai Tu not to recognize Hou Liang. After all, he just saw a portrait of Hou Liang. In such an environment, it still takes a little luck to recognize Hou Liang.


    In the past, Bai Tu was superior. Even Qin Hao from the imperial city didn''t care much, let alone Hou Liang, a little servant. Even at that time, Bai zhanxiong was dealing with everything in the Bai family, and Bai Tu was practicing regardless of everything.


    At this time, the three owners heard Bai Tu''s conversation with Hou Liang, but they smiled, and the idea of just trying to escape was gone.


    "Bai Tu, you''ll die tonight." With these words, the three families were besieged, but the three people were extremely smart. As long as Bai Tu approached his side, they would escape, as if they were playing hide and seek with Bai Tu.


    While the black soul on the other side fought with Peng in time, but the black soul already had several wounds on his body, and a trace of blood was left on the corners of his mouth. If he hadn''t practiced the magic method, he would have died at this time.


    On the contrary, what makes the black soul strange is that Peng Jiji is more and more brave, as if fighting with himself has forced his potential out.


    "Hahaha, come on, let''s come again" I only saw Peng Jishi but said to the black soul with a wild smile on his face. Now he is very excited. He feels that his cultivation is rapidly improving since the fight just now.


    Originally, it was not long after the breakthrough of spirit six, but now the battle seems to force the efficacy of the essence elixir out. Peng Shiji seems to feel that as long as he continues to fight for a while, his strength is about to break through to spirit seven.


    One side is more and more brave, the other side is exhausted. If there is no external force, I''m afraid that after a long time, the guy black soul will die under Peng Shiji''s hands.


    The battlefield of the whole Bai family is becoming clearer and clearer. The guards on both sides are fighting with great anxiety. No one can see which side has the advantage. The ground is also full of dead bodies. The guys who are not dead, even if they are trampled around, will not live long.


    Hou Liang, who has not made any moves, is very satisfied with the current situation. Now it seems that he is only inferior to the final battle result of the masters on both sides.


    "Black soul, be careful when I come back."


    Suddenly, Hou Liang only heard a sound in the distance, but he only saw Hei soul with several guards, white zhanhan and widow Wang. They seemed to have never seen such a scene before, but they were very scared.


    "You protect the young master. I''ll help black soul kill Peng in time." He confessed to his men, and black spirit rushed over.


    The black soul, who originally thought he would not last long, was delighted when he heard what black soul said. He originally thought he was afraid to die here today, but he didn''t expect that black soul finally came back at such a critical juncture.


    Black soul and black soul are not only similar in name, but also consistent in cultivation skills. The effect of 1+1 is definitely greater than 2, so black soul dares to join a fight, and Peng felt the pressure in time, not a little bit.


    However, Peng Shiji was not worried at all. Instead, he laughed up in the air. It turned out that just now, the pressure given by the injured black soul to Peng Shiji alone was not enough. Peng Shiji, who wanted to fly to improve his strength, was a little impatient. There was no time when Peng Shiji was so eager for his opponent to compete with him.


    Now, with the addition of black spirit, Peng Shiji, who felt the pressure again, was naturally very happy in his heart. In particular, he could clearly feel that the elixir on the Lingtai was being digested quickly, and it seemed that it would not take long to completely digest it.


    "Boom"


    Peng just felt a roar in his head in time, and then his face was a ecstatic smile. It turned out that at this critical moment, he finally broke through to the seventh weight of the spirit.


    After seeing Peng Jishi''s strange changes, black soul and black soul both saw a trace of uneasiness in each other''s eyes. It was so strange that Peng Jishi was able to break through in the battle. It was really unheard of. Even they had never heard of this event.


    While fighting on both sides, Hou Liang flashed in front of Bai zhanhan. Without Bai zhanhan saying anything more, Hou Liang moved his fingers a few times, but moved the "amputation finger" to Bai zhanhan.


    Frightened by the sudden appearance of Hou Liang, Bai zhanhan was about to speak, But I heard Hou Liang say, "my master''s skill has improved greatly. Now you don''t have to look for me every other period of time, but although it is so, if you disobey me in the future, you will definitely die more miserably." amputation finger " It''s not cleared from your body, it''s just hidden. Now you can practice normally without any problem, but as long as you don''t listen and my mind moves, you will once again experience the power of the pulse cutting finger. "


    When Bai zhanhan heard Hou Liang''s words, he quickly nodded his head and said, "master, don''t worry, as long as Bai zhanhan is not dead, this life is yours. If you want me to go east, I will never go down."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang said with a smile, "now take these men and find a place to hide. It''s best to go to the secret room where Bai Tu cultivates. Otherwise, I''m afraid the two people who depend on you will die faster. After Bai Tu and Peng die in time, you can come out when I clean up the mess."


    Hou Liang left here quickly after saying that. He just came here to tell Bai zhanhan not to wait here foolishly, or he will die if he is killed.


    Bai zhanhan is an obedient pawn for Hou Liang. Hou liang thought it would be a good choice to help him manage Qingyang Town in the future. At least he needs a nest in Wuyuan big 6, but Qingyang Town is good.


    Although there is no place to attack when entering, there is definitely a place to defend when retreating. For example, the deep mountain is definitely a good place. The more you go inside, the more dangerous it is, but it is good to escape.


    On the battlefield, the situation was extremely anxious, and both sides seemed to be a little exhausted. The guys with low cultivation had already held together and started hand to hand combat, while Bai Tu''s face was even paler.


    It seems that they can''t support it at any time, and the situation of the three house owners is not very good. Just now, they relaxed together, and one of the three died. Now there are only two people left dragging Bai tu. if it weren''t for the signs of Bai Tu, as Hou Liang said, they would be more and more unable to hold on. I''m afraid they would have escaped long ago.


    However, the situation on the other side is very different. Peng Jishi fought with black soul alone, as if he didn''t know what fatigue was.


    After seeing Peng Jishi''s appearance, Hou Liang had a thought. Then he only saw Hou Liang rushing towards Peng Jishi in time. Hou Guangming, who was running the big dream footwork, was very fast.


    The first hand of "Hunyuan palm" was used in his hand, which was as good as the sky opening and earth breaking. He only saw Hou Liang kill Peng in time with great ferocity.


    Peng Shiji, who had just digested the Bi essence elixir and was at the time of the strongest strength in his life, laughed and said, "hahaha, little brother, thank you for your essence elixir. It is worthy of being the best elixir. At once, it made me practice from the fifth weight of the spirit to the seventh weight. Today, you also give me to die here, and eat the rest of the elixir."


    After hearing Peng Jishi''s words, Hou Liang replied with a smile, "Oh, look at how happy you are, master Peng. Why don''t you ask Bai Tu, the old man''s elixir, whether it''s delicious?"


    So, I only saw Hou Liang shouting at Bai Tu in Peng''s surprised eyes: "Bai Tu, is the elixir of the past two days delicious? I''ll ask you on behalf of Peng''s master. He thinks it tastes good."


    Bai Tu, who was fighting tiredly, heard Hou Liang''s cry, but his eyes turned red, and even the action in his hands was fast. At this time, Bai Tu finally knew who the guy who murdered him was.


    Bai Tu, who was extremely angry, finally cursed, "you damn little bastard, actually poisoned in the elixir, and I will become a useless man if I fail. Today, by dying, I will kill you to vent my hatred."

 Chapter 1327

    Hou Liang''s words were like a shot of cardiotonic, which completely angered Bai Tu, who was already exhausted. If it weren''t for the entanglement of two owners, I''m afraid he would have killed Hou Liang.


    But even so, the sudden explosion of Bai Tu also made the situation of the two owners more difficult, but at this time, black soul and black soul took advantage of this opportunity to have a rest, only to see Peng timely stay in place with a puzzled face.


    Peng asked in time, "what''s the problem with the essence elixir? I ate it very well. You see, my original five fold cultivation of spirit has become seven fold in just these days. I want to kill you again and get the last essence elixir. It''s a 100% success rate for me to become a xuanjiang, so you can die, little guy."


    At this time, after estimating the time when Peng Shiji''s body will be poisoned by the elixir, Hou Liang said with a smile: "Master Peng, that day is your own heaven. You don''t go. There is no door to hell. You throw yourself. My elixir is called the elixir of destruction. It''s not the elixir of essence. The efficacy is naturally a little different. If you eat the normal elixir of essence, it will not only improve your accomplishments, but also give you a great chance to become a xuanjiang. But if the elixir of destruction is used up, the Lingtai in your elixir field will be destroyed naturally. ¡±


    Speaking of this, Hou Liang looked at Peng Shiji''s frightened eyes, and said with a smile: "it''s sad and lamentable. Thinking of you, master Peng, you could have ruled Qingyang Town after today, but who ever thought that your heart is not enough for snakes to swallow elephants. Now it seems that master Peng''s cultivation has progressed so fast, and you''re afraid that the efficacy of the elixir has been completely wielded."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words in time, Peng looked shocked and said as if he couldn''t believe it at all: "it''s impossible, absolutely impossible. What I eat is the quintessence elixir, not the one you say. Now my strength has improved so fast, and I can break through to xuanjiang in a very short time, because I eat the best quintessence elixir."


    "Hey hey" after hearing Peng Shiji''s words, Hou Liang didn''t speak, but smiled a little sinister. Looking at Peng Shiji''s panicked appearance, Hou Liang felt very funny. This was the first time Hou Liang saw the person who came to the door to die.


    "Don''t think about it any more. Peng Shiji is also unlucky for you. Originally, this little bastard wanted to frame me. I didn''t expect you to throw yourself into the net." Bai Tu couldn''t help but make a noise under the siege of the other two owners.


    However, his current situation is even worse. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the two owners are almost in love. Bai Tu and Peng Shiji are poisoned and will soon die. As long as they can kill these two guys today, the Qingyang Town will fall into their hands, and Hou Liang will be ignored by them.


    They didn''t pay attention to a guy who was only spiritual. The so-called strong dragon didn''t pressure the local snake, not to mention that Hou Liang was not a strong dragon in their eyes, but a more sinister snake at most.


    "No, absolutely not. Your words just see that I''m too strong and want to disturb me. Now you all die." When saying this, Hou Liang only saw Peng Jishi, which was like crazy.


    Seeing Peng''s timely figure flash and boom, he beat and flew out the black soul and black soul who had just taken advantage of this time to rest. The two people who fell to the ground vomited blood. It seemed that they were seriously injured and lost their combat effectiveness.


    After solving black soul and black soul, Peng''s eyes showed a fierce light in time, but he rushed towards Hou Liang. It seemed that his hatred for the Bai family was not as great as his hatred for Hou Liang.


    At this time, few people survived the game. Many people were seriously injured and fell to the ground groaning. If they were not rescued in time, I''m afraid they would die in such pain.


    While Hou Liang looked at Peng Shiji, who came from the impact, but smiled slightly. Peng Shiji, who just rushed in front of Hou Liang, was only a little close to hitting Hou Liang, but he didn''t expect Hou Liang''s degree to be so fast.


    Compared with the degree of the previous two days, Hou Liang is now full of strength. The degree of big dream footwork is simply shocking. Even Peng Shiji, who is now the seventh weight of the spirit, can''t catch up with Hou Liang.


    As the refiner of the devastation elixir, Hou Liang is very clear about the wielding effect of the devastation elixir. Now Peng Shiji, who has just completely wielded the effect of the devastation elixir, is the most powerful time. If he fights with Hou Liang based on his current strength, I''m afraid it''s just his own death.


    So Hou Liang avoided the war but did not fight. He just avoided Peng Jishi''s timely pursuit everywhere. Peng Jishi, who always couldn''t catch up with Hou Guangming, was extremely angry in his heart. He had never felt that his strength was so much stronger than the other side, but it happened that he couldn''t catch up with others.


    "Damn it, what kind of martial arts are you cultivating? It''s so fast." Peng, who followed Hou Liang in circles, asked in time.


    When Hou Liang heard Peng''s timely question, he replied with a smile, "hehe, you''d better not answer, otherwise when you hear the answer, I''m afraid you can''t accept it and end yourself."


    "Hum, no matter how powerful the martial arts are, it also depends on the people who use it. You little bastard is just a double cultivation of the spirit. Even if it is even more powerful, there is a limit to the aura in your body. I see how you can compete with me, a seventh person of the spirit." Peng said in time with a murderous face.


    Seeing the complacent look on his face, it seemed that Peng Shiji, who was waiting for his aura to disappear, killed himself. Hou Liang was happy. Hou Liang had never seen such a stupid guy.


    At first, it was like looking for death. I got myself a pill to destroy the soul and ate it. Now I actually compare it with myself. Sadly, Peng Shiji didn''t know that Hou Liang''s Lingtai was powerful, which was beyond his expectation. Even if it was Wuyuan big 6, there would be almost no one whose Lingtai would be stronger than Hou Liang''s.


    This is the first time that a general is exposed to the divine power of thunder when he becomes a spiritual person to forge the Lingtai. Ordinary people, even geniuses, want to spend the past quickly, not like Hou Liang, but use the power of thunder to forge their own flesh. Only when the last most powerful thunder, can they build the Lingtai.


    While Hou Liang and Peng Shiji seemed to be mice avoiding the cat''s pursuit, the two owners over there were already popular with Bai Tu bayonet. At this time, even the two owners of the fourth peak of the spirit had no extra aura to consume Bai Tu.


    "Hum, it''s time to finish playing for so long. Take my move" broken heart hand. "


    Seeing Bai Tu suddenly showed a trace of black on his face, what was more terrifying was his hands, which were more like dyed with one color and turned into black. What was terrible was that the blood vessels of his hands were moving like earthworms.


    After hearing Bai Tu''s words, the two almost exhausted owners were surprised. They just thought that Bai Tu was about to die under their hands, and Qingyang Town would be under their rule in the future.


    Because what they said by Xian Hou Liang was indeed correct. Under the fighting during this period, the strength of their two Xian Bai Tu was declining, as if they would be killed by themselves at any time.


    So the two of them would be so aggressive that they would fight hand to hand with Bai Tu, but they gave up the guerrilla war at the beginning. But this mistake of the two house owners took their lives.


    "Boom"


    A black aura flew out of Bai Tu''s hands, just like two dragons, directly towards the hearts of the two owners. Du was extremely fast and irresistible.


    And Bai Tu himself looked a little sad. After using this strange martial art, he seemed to be aging for more than ten years immediately, as if he would die at any time.


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to die."


    The two auras of black dragon directly hit the hearts of the two owners, but a hole the size of a fist appeared in the chest of the two owners, but what was terrifying was that the heart in the chest of the two owners disappeared.


    The two owners, who were unwilling to scream before their death, finally fell to the ground full of hatred. Until this time, the whole family in Qingyang Town was basically destroyed, except for the Bai family and the Peng family.


    After solving the two owners'' Bai Tu, he was shaking and seemed to fall down. At this time, black soul and black soul, who were originally seriously injured, seemed to have made some determination.


    "Brother, please use the blood spirit God method, otherwise it seems that you can''t hold on to it according to the master''s appearance." Seeing Bai Tu''s miserable appearance, Hei soul said.


    After hearing his brother''s words, the black soul replied in this short moment: "use it, don''t worry, maybe we will die. Although we use the" blood spirit God method "once to halve our life, it''s better than dying here, and we can also replenish it with a lot of blood after going back."


    "Well, brother, let''s use it. As long as we can protect the master''s safety, the master won''t treat us badly if we want to return to the sect." Black soul said to black soul, but Hou Liang didn''t know who the sect leader was in their mouth.


    After the black soul and the black soul made this decision, they only saw that the black soul and the black soul seemed to have a soul in their hearts. They stretched out their fingers to each other''s heads and bodies, poured a little aura on their fingers, and clicked towards the specific acupoints on their bodies.


    More than ten seconds later, the faces of black soul and black soul suddenly became very pale, and a blood red air wave appeared from their bodies, but disappeared towards a strange place in the sky.


    At this time, black soul and black soul stood up with full confidence. They only heard big black soul say, "it''s a taboo secret skill. Even killing the enemy once is equivalent to losing half of their lives, but now our two brothers are forced."


    After hearing the words of black soul, Hei soul replied, "who ever thought that such a big Qingyang Town was fooled by a servant of the Lei family, and now, I''m afraid that the whole Qingyang Town family will be turned upside down by this guy. How about killing this scourge while our strength is restored?"

 Chapter 1328

    Black soul shook his head after hearing black soul''s words and said, "forget it, save the master and the second young master first, and this guy is not simple. Peng, who can be chased in time by the spirit with seven levels of cultivation at the peak, didn''t hurt himself at all. You see, his speed is simply terrible. The martial arts he learns are only mysterious, and maybe the more terrifying is the ground level martial arts."


    After hearing his eldest brother''s words, black soul looked carefully, and it was indeed so. Peng''s pursuit with Hou Liang in time was still in a state of anxiety. Even if Peng''s repair in time was so high now, there was no way for Hou Liang. What made black soul feel terrible was that Hou Liang could persist in such a state for so long.


    Reiki represents the foundation of a person''s combat effectiveness, and Hei Peng''s surprise that Hou Liang''s Reiki can persist for so long goes without saying. Even Hei Peng doesn''t feel that he can be chased and killed by a top seven master of the spirit, but he is not tired at all.


    "Come on, don''t look. The master can''t hold on. Let''s hurry over." Looking at the surprised expression of Hei soul, Hei soul whispered. Although Hei soul was also very surprised at Hou Liang''s expression, now is not the time to go to the theatre.


    Just when the two men left, Peng Jishi, who chased Hou Liang, was a figure. He only saw a look of panic on Peng Jishi''s face, as if he had seen something extremely terrible.


    "No, my Lingtai can''t collapse, but I want to be the strong one of xuanjiang. This must be an illusion. It must be the ghost of that little bastard. Killing him will be nothing."


    Peng Shiji, who looked frightened, continued to rush towards Hou Liang not far in front of him, but his speed was much slower. Hou Liang, who saw Peng Shiji''s situation, smiled on his face.


    "Hehe, it''s time at last. It''s time to help you trigger the medicine for so long. Now it seems that there is no need to hide. The holy master actually hid from a mole spirit attack for so long. It''s embarrassing to think about it."


    Looking at Peng Jishi who rushed over, Hou Liang said with a ashamed look on his face, but the action in Hou Liang''s hand was not slow, and the ground level martial arts "Hunyuan palm" was used in Hou Liang''s hand.


    On the bloody battlefield, there was a strong wind for no reason.


    The buildings burning around are also burning more vigorously.


    "Boom"


    The two palms were opposite, and the huge impact sent Hou Liang upside down, almost falling into a sea of fire. Of course, Peng Jishi, who was almost possessed by evil, was no better.


    "Little bastard, give me an antidote. You must have an antidote. Don''t let my Lingtai collapse, or I''ll kill you." Peng Jishi, who vomited a mouthful of blood, continued to rush towards Hou Liang without waiting at all. The collapse speed of the Lingtai was beyond his expectation. Peng knew in time that he didn''t have much time. If he couldn''t get the antidote from Hou Liang''s hands, he didn''t know whether there was any antidote.


    Then Peng Jishi must die without a place to bury, and the Peng family will also disappear. The cruel reality does not allow Peng to think in time whether Hou Liang''s body has an antidote to stop the collapse of the Lingtai.


    However, Peng Shiji didn''t know that the faster he fought with Hou Liang or the faster the Reiki worked, the faster his Lingtai collapsed. Peng Shiji didn''t see that the crafty Baitu had been suppressing his own combat effectiveness and wanted to prevent the speed of his Lingtai from collapsing too fast, but even so, now Baitu''s strength has fallen to about the fifth weight of the spirit, Even after waiting for a period of time, when the Lingtai completely collapsed, Bai Tu could only become a military general in his life. A military general who fought by physical strength, even in the presence of a powerful military general, was also a garbage in front of the spirit.


    Looking at Peng Jishi who rushed over again with a fierce face, Hou Liang''s heart was also boiling with enthusiasm. For Hou Liang, the strength was just right, although he also suffered a little injury.


    However, the benefits obtained by comparison are simply completely negligible. It is very clear that even if your previous experience is rich and used for cultivation, your infrequent combat strength will always improve very slowly.


    Peng Jiji and Hou Liang''s figures were almost as fast as lightning. For them, the distance of more than ten meters was like the root did not exist. It was just a time when they couldn''t breathe, but the two people collided again.


    But after a few moves, the two people separated again, and the gap between them was obvious. Although he was the owner of a family, he was only a small owner of Qingyang Town after all.


    The martial arts of cultivation are naturally not much better, and the combat experience is too far from that of reincarnated saints like Hou Liang. Even without comparing the advantages and disadvantages of martial arts, it is simply pure combat, and Peng is also far from Hou Liang in time.


    Hou Liang''s attack with every fist and palm is like an optimized attack. There are not many flaws to catch at all. Instead, Peng Shiji, whose cultivation has now fallen to the spirit six, is almost full of flaws in his moves in Hou Liang''s eyes.


    Without too much thinking, it is very easy to attack Peng Shiji and cause great damage to him. Hou Liang''s physical strength is very terrible since he forged his body with the power of thunder last time.


    Not to mention the weak human body, even a huge stone under Hou Liang''s fist is only broken, which is a dead end.


    However, even if his clothes have been damaged by Hou Liang, Peng Shiji didn''t stop to breathe. Peng Shiji deeply knew that if he still couldn''t kill Hou Liang, he was afraid that he would really die here today.


    "Roar"


    Peng Jishi, who was already holding the heart of death, roared into the sky, but his figure flashed in front of Hou Liang, and recklessly attacked Hou Liang, even if Hou Liang''s fist had been hit at his head, Peng Jishi did not care.


    In Peng Shiji''s heart now, as long as he can kill Hou Liang, he may find a solution from Hou Liang. It''s completely worth it, otherwise it''s a good choice to die under Hou Liang''s fist.


    Peng Shiji never thought of this result to live as a disabled person. For him, becoming a disabled person means that his power is gone, not to mention his mastery of Qingyang Town, even in the Peng family.


    Peng timely and Hou Liang are more brave than ever, and a ripple appears in the air from time to time, because the aura power emanating from the martial arts skills of the two men is too great.


    In the distance, black soul and black soul had already been helped up, with a miserable white look on their faces. The three people were all looking at Peng''s timely battle with Hou Liang. For the result of this battle, they naturally hoped that Peng would kill Hou Liang in time.


    Because Peng Jishi also ate the elixir of destruction, and was destined to become a useless person. For the future Bai family, the Peng family would not pose a threat at all.


    On the contrary, Hou Liang was able to hold on for so long under Peng Shiji, who was at the peak of the seventh level of the spirit, and now he is playing with Peng Shiji, and it seems that Peng Shiji is also at a disadvantage.


    "Master, let''s go first. The situation is bad now. When we return to the Imperial City, there is a sect master in it. Hou Liang will not live long." The black soul looked at Bai Tu with hate on his face and said.


    At the moment, Bai Tu seems to be old. Although his face seems to want to eat Hou Liang alive, his strength is not enough to worry about. The Lingtai almost collapsed, and he may become a useless man at any time.


    After hearing the words of black soul, Bai Tu could only say reluctantly, "let''s go and call Zhan Han out. Let''s all go. The Bai family is over, and we can only go to the imperial city. My whole life''s hard work was destroyed. I Bai Tu refused."


    Bai Tu''s voice of resentment made black soul sound sad. Their two brothers have been followers of Bai Tu for more than ten years. Seeing Bai Tu turn a mediocre Bai family into the overlord of Qingyang Town with his own eyes, they actually collapsed in a flash of time. Even if it wasn''t the Bai family, their two brothers were extremely sad.


    "Master, don''t worry. When I return to the Imperial City, I will definitely kill this guy." Black soul said with hate on his face, especially after seeing Hou Liang''s strangeness, black soul was even stronger for Hou Liang''s killing heart.


    A gifted enemy, I believe anyone always hopes to solve it when he doesn''t grow up.


    Several people who had made up their minds to leave, but after picking Bai zhanhan and widow Wang out of the secret room, they hurried to leave here, not even taking away the huge property of the Bai family.


    Hou Liang, who had been fighting with Peng in time, was immersed in one of them and didn''t see Bai Tu leave at all.


    At this time, Peng Jishi''s fighting spirit is getting smaller and smaller. His body can''t hold on anymore, and even the speed of punching slows down a lot, not to mention his strength.


    Although Hou Liang was also covered with scars, Peng knew in time that he had really failed this time. His failure was based on endless greed. If he had not coveted the elixir in Hou Liang''s hand that day, he was afraid that Qingyang Town would be his Peng family''s now.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Under such a long battle, the Lingtai in Peng Shidi Dantian finally collapsed completely, as if it had never appeared.


    "Boom"


    All of a sudden, lingzhe quadruple fell to Peng Shiji, the general. He couldn''t bear Hou Liang''s palm at all. He was directly hit by Hou Liang and flew out and fell to the ground.


    "I didn''t expect that I Peng Shiji should have today. I''m not reconciled." Unwilling Peng opened his eyes in time and looked at the burning sky. After a glance, he said with infinite regret. Then he only saw his eyes slowly closed and his breath was gone. He was seriously injured and fell to the military general. He simply couldn''t hold on.

 Chapter 1329

    Standing in front of Peng Shiji''s body, Hou Liang vomited a mouthful of turbid air. Although the battle just now was frightening but not dangerous, it also benefited him a lot, especially when Peng Shiji fought his life in the end, it was extremely dangerous. Fortunately, Hou Liang had enough fighting experience, otherwise even killing Peng Shiji himself would be no better. After all, Hou Liang''s cultivation is still too low now.


    Looking at Peng Jishi''s body at his feet, Hou Liang also said with a little regret, "it''s a pity that you are a good knife, but it''s a pity that your IQ is a little poor."


    After saying this, Hou Liang turned around, but the angry xianbaitu group actually disappeared. The extremely angry Hou Liang couldn''t care about the life and death of the rest of the people under his feet, and hurried to catch up with Bai Tu''s escape route.


    Hou Liang is very clear that there is only one way to leave Qingyang Town and reach the imperial city. Hou Liang doesn''t believe that Bai Tu and his gang dare to go deep into the mountains and forests under such circumstances. Hou Liang is very clear about Bai Tu''s state. He is afraid that Bai Tu is not much different from a disabled man now.


    Houliang, who was eager to kill Bai Tu, hurried to the only road without stopping. At this time, Hou Liang also couldn''t care about his injury. He only saw that Hou Liang was using his full power to run the dream footwork, which was two points higher than the fastest horse in Qingyang Town.


    At this time, the lights in Qingyang Town were bright, and no one had a rest, waiting for the final result of the White House battle. Almost all the masters in Qingyang Town went to the White House to make a fortune.


    But from what they heard, except for a few smart guys who are not greedy, no one in the Bai family has come out as soon as possible, and the Bai family is also shrouded in a sea of fire.


    People with low strength don''t have to go into wealth at all. Even the burning heat without spiritual cultivation can''t resist it. Ordinary people can''t bear it even if it''s a hundred meters away.


    Hou Liang, who walked in the footsteps of Gao Yun Zhuan Da Meng, crossed houses and quickly walked out of Qingyang Town, chasing the only official road. The flames in Qingyang Town behind Hou Liang were also less and less.


    Finally, more than ten minutes later, a figure appeared in front of Hou Liang, as if waiting for Hou Liang. Looking at the figure in black, Hou Liang was also very anxious.


    Hou Liang shouted, "who dares to stop me? Is it the man of the white family? If not, get out of the way quickly, or there will be no mercy."


    The angry Hou Liang also changed his old style, and didn''t want to spend more time with the passer-by in front, killing the Bai family and killing Bai tu. this is his commitment to Lei Qingling. As a man, Hou Liang felt it was necessary to complete it.


    "If you want to cross this road, you have to kill my black soul, or you will die. Master, they ride the wind chasing horse, which is one of the best mounts even in the imperial city. What you can''t catch up with is death. After all, the manpower is limited, and you can''t catch up. It''s better to sit down and have a chat."


    The dull voice came out of Heiyi''s mouth blocking the road. Listening to his words, I naturally knew that he was the two powerful mysterious guards black soul and black soul around Bai Tu, but now there was only black soul alone, and black soul escorted Bai Tu away.


    Seeing the roadblock, Hou Liang didn''t give up, but he turned around and wanted to break through from the side of black soul. Hou Liang believed that as long as the breakthrough passed, this guy could not catch up with him by his own degree. As for the wind horse in his mouth, Hou Liang believed that he still had a chance to catch up. The powerful footwork of Tianjie martial arts dream was almost everyone''s imagination, although now hou Liang only practiced to the first level.


    Just when Hou Liang''s figure almost flashed through Hei Peng, he only saw that Hei Peng''s body was moving, and a pale hand was attacking Hou Liang''s back. It didn''t look much worse than Hou Liang.


    Feeling the killing opportunity coming from behind, Hou Liang can only stop to resist. If he doesn''t resist, he''s afraid that Hou Liang, who has already been hurt a lot, will suffer a lot again.


    In an instant, Hou Liang turned his body and used his martial arts "Hunyuan palm" to print towards the miserable white palm of Hei soul. Then Hou Liang only felt a cold aura coming from the palm of the other party. Unexpectedly, it was poured into his own body, rushing and bumping, trying to destroy his own meridians.


    After two palms lightly touched, black soul and Hou Liang separated, and Hou Liang, who fell and stood on the ground, lifted up the Lingtai to erase this cold aura.


    After eating a dark loss, Hou Liang said, "what a vicious and vicious palm technique. It seems that Bai Tu himself is also a member of the devil''s way, otherwise there would be no guard like you."


    Black soul heard Hou Liang''s words, but Zhang opened his mouth and said with a laugh, "demon, decent, everything is nonsense. Whoever has high strength will have the right to speak, but those hypocritical guys can''t hold on for long in this good day. Sooner or later, we will kill all those faithless friends."


    After hearing what Hei Peng said, Hou Liang couldn''t care to ask him who the perfidious guys in his words were. Now what Hou Liang wanted was to kill Hei Peng, and then he left immediately to catch up with Bai Tu and kill him.


    However, Hou Liang was also a little unsure. After all, although the guy in front of him had only the spiritual quintuple cultivation, his martial arts and strength were really too weird. Hou Liang believed that if Peng, the spiritual quintuple, fought with the guy in front of him in time, he must die in time.


    Lingzhe jiuzhong, the strength is naturally different when he breaks through a heavy cultivation. Although the gap is not as terrible as the big realm, the far strength of the small realm is the same. For example, the current black spirit has the strength to force the generals into Hou Liang''s body with aura.


    On the contrary, however, Hou Liang does not have this strength. This is not a gap in combat experience, but a complete gap in realm. Hou Liang, who knows that his true strength is only a spiritual one, is very clear that this special effect is unique to the spiritual five, and it must be a guy who has been fighting for a long time.


    Because only the guy who reaches this level can have the strength to attack Reiki into others'' bodies when attacking, but Peng Shiji just now didn''t understand this level.


    After all, even if Peng Shiji was powerful before, he was just a small owner in Qingyang Town. In the past, most of the time, he was just killing ordinary spirit beasts or killing oneortwo ordinary masters.


    There is no chance to fight with people of the same class, or get the guidance of senior experts. Qingyang Town is too small, and many Wuyuan big 6 normal understanding they do not know at all.


    However, Hou Liang is not afraid of the black spirit, because the difference between the two auras is too big. If the aura of the human body is divided into three or six or nine grades, Hou Liang''s aura is naturally the highest, while the black spirit is not the worst, nor much higher.


    In an instant, the impatient Hou Liang didn''t think much. He directly attacked the black soul with the "Hunyuan palm". However, when the two people came into contact, Hou Liang changed his martial arts and used the "immortal Vajra body" to fight directly with the black soul.


    If the fight is normal, black soul is not afraid of Hou Liang. At least now he is not afraid of using taboo secret skills, but the gap between the two is obvious when fighting hand to hand.


    In particular, the body forging skill practiced by Hei soul is also very garbage. It''s just a yellow level book, which is far worse than Hou Liang''s earth level "Immortal King Kong body".


    "Boom, boom, boom."


    Although it was two people fighting, their blood was extremely strong. Every time they attacked each other, they could make a sound, just like the sound of thunder.


    "Hoo, hoo, Hoo."


    Once again, the two people separated, and both spit out a strong column of air in their mouths. Even Hou Liang seemed a little laborious. He didn''t expect that the strength of this black soul was so strong, which was really beyond his expectation.


    But in fact, compared with Hou Liang, Hei Peng was even more frightened. At first, when he saw Hou Liang fighting, Hei Peng just thought that Hou Liang was just Du Kuai, but now it seems that Hou Liang is not only Du Kuai, but also * * s fighting force is simply terrible.


    Black spirit is very clear that he has used the taboo secret technique now. He can get this strength with his own life, even if he beats Hou Liang. In the future, black spirit will only live a few more years without treatment. This is the horror of taboo secret technique, although he has the opportunity to help you kill powerful enemies, But your final result is definitely not much better.


    After two breaths of rest, the two men retreated, but they both fought together at the same time. Neither of them wanted the other to rest longer. Hou Liang was worried that he would not catch up with Bai Tu, while Hei soul was afraid that the effect of his taboo secret skills would disappear.


    After all, even in the terrible taboo secret skills, the time to enhance your strength is very limited. From the beginning of the white family to now, Hei soul has been estimating the time in his heart.


    "Yes, you are very good. Bai Tu actually has a guard like you. It seems that the person behind him is indeed very powerful, but it is obviously futile. Who told him to get in trouble with Ben Shengzun, he even killed the person behind him, Ben Shengzun." While fighting with black spirit, Hou Liang, who was greatly interested in this enemy, couldn''t help praising it, but he didn''t forget to hit the other party.


    "Hum, holy master, your tone is not small. A guy who has just broken through the spirit for a short time dares to call himself holy master. I think you''re too long to live. Now I''ll kill you." After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Hei Peng also answered without hesitation.

 Chapter 1330

    "Hum" after hearing black soul''s words, Hou Liang didn''t refute, and he despised the other party very much in his heart. He saw that Hou Liang was not slow in his hands, and hurriedly killed black soul.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s attack again, Hei Peng was also on the head. Hei Peng, who was very clear about his current physical condition, didn''t want to continue with Hou Liang''s ink, otherwise he was afraid that he would be consumed by Hou Liang.


    Moreover, at this time, the black soul had already come with the heart of death, and did not want to go back to the imperial city alive at all. That is, such a deadly attack made Hou Liang have to concentrate on fighting with the black soul.


    Black fog condensed from black soul''s hands and rushed to Hou Liang''s face. Hou Liang''s feet were light, his body soared up in the air, and his foot kicked on black soul''s wrist. Hou Liang''s "Hunyuan palm" followed, and black soul''s hands turned into palms to meet Hou Liang.


    With a bang, both of them shook away at the same time.


    Black spirit, whose strength has been improved by taboo secret skills, is now very strong, and even Hou Liang has to be outdone. Fortunately, after a while, Hou Liang suddenly shows that black spirit''s shot and strength can''t keep up.


    Hou Liang looked at the black spirit with big sweat on his face, and said with a smile: "I guessed that you used the magic trick long ago, and now I can''t support it. I noticed your strength when I was in the white house just now, so I showed it after a fight. Now you are desperate."


    Black soul smiled miserably and said, "haha, my task has been completed. Black soul has left with the master and the second young master. Even if your degree is so fast, you can''t catch up. When the master and they return to the imperial city and find the sect master, that''s your death."


    Looking at the slightly insane appearance of black spirit, Hou Liang couldn''t help shaking his head and said, "you think too much. People in the world who want me to die usually die before I die, so even if the person behind you is so powerful, it''s just an ant in the eyes of this Buddha."


    Although Hou Liang is only a spiritual cultivator now, his heart still stays at the holy level. When he comes to a place with few people, he can''t help saying his origin.


    Fortunately, there is no former enemy of Hou Liang in Wuyuan big 6, so even if someone hears it, he just thinks that Hou Liang is a madman, such as the black soul now.


    It has become more and more unsustainable, but even so, Hei soul heard Hou Liang''s words, smiled helplessly and said, "unexpectedly, the Bai family was actually destroyed by a fool."


    Hou Liang was very dissatisfied when he heard the speech. He wanted to kill Hei soul immediately, but now hou Liang knew very clearly that he couldn''t catch up with Bai Tu and them.


    However, Hou Liang was not in a hurry. As long as the other party was still in the imperial city of Shangming country, Hou Liang was not afraid of the other party running away. As for who the sect leader was in Hei Pu''s mouth, Hou Liang didn''t care. What he thought now was whether he could get his brother''s whereabouts from Hei Pu''s mouth.


    So I only heard Hou Liang''s deep voice asking heipu, "do you know where the people arrested by the Bai family have been imprisoned by you?"


    Hou Liang was very worried about where Wang Xiaohu was imprisoned by the Bai family. He was deeply afraid that Wang Xiaohu would have an accident, but even if Bai zhanhan was under the control of the Bai family, he did not find out where Wang Xiaohu was imprisoned.


    After seeing Hou Liang''s worried look, Hei Peng thought about it and guessed that the people Hou Liang cared about were captured by the Bai family, so he only saw Hei Peng''s mysterious smile.


    The strange black soul smiled and said, "you''ve asked the right person about this question. The guy captured by the white family, no one knows the whole white family except the master and our two brothers, but why should I tell you."


    Hou Liang found Wang Xiaohu more urgently, "tell me where the prison is, and I''ll give you a good time, otherwise you don''t doubt my means of torture."


    At this moment, black soul has become weaker and weaker with the naked eye. Black soul''s whole body seems to be paralyzed. Sitting on the ground, he said to Hou Liang in a slightly weak voice, "don''t threaten me. I''m dying, but in the place of detention. It doesn''t matter if I tell you. That place is in a manor 30 miles away from the north exit of Qingyang Town, but if you want to go, you should be careful of your life."


    Black soul also appreciated Hou Liang''s opponent before he died, so it didn''t matter to tell Hou Liang where the prison was, but black soul didn''t have any good intentions, and didn''t tell Hou Liang a little about the defense force of the prison.


    When Hou Liang wanted to ask black soul, he only saw that black soul had died without breath. After using the taboo secret skill, he fought with Hou Liang for so long that even black soul could not hold on to death.


    "Hey!"


    After sighing, Hou Liang was not very happy. Although the Bai family was destroyed, Bai Tu did not die. Instead, he fled back to the imperial city. He did not know where he hid. Later, he was afraid that Hou Liang would have an enemy hidden in the dark after he went to the Imperial City. Fortunately, Hou Liang still had Bai zhanhan, a traitor, by Bai Tu''s side.


    When Hou Liang returned to Qingyang Town, the fire of the Bai family had almost burned. The whole Qingyang Town was still shrouded in panic. Too many people died in Qingyang Town tonight.


    As long as you pay close attention, you can see that the whole Qingyang Town is half happy to go to the wine shop that was specially left open all night, drinking spirits and talking loudly, or people who died and cried because their relatives and friends participated in the war.


    The whole Qingyang Town is completely shrouded in two completely different views and emotions. Hou Liang, who is also slightly injured, doesn''t care about the little property of the Bai family. He only sees Hou Liang return to the widow Wang''s yard in style.


    Just now widow Wang and Bai zhanhan have gone to the imperial city with Bai Tu. When Hou Liang entered the room, there was still a table of motionless wine and vegetables on the table.


    After the war, Hou Liang, who was also a little hungry, couldn''t care about cold food and cold dishes. He directly sat down at the table and ate and drank. Unfortunately, the table prepared by Bai zhanhan was completely eaten by Hou Liang alone.


    The next day, when Hou Liang lit up, the whole Qingyang Town seemed to be shrouded in an atmosphere of joy. The families of masters who used to be tyrannical were now like rats crossing the street.


    As a bloody battle, almost all the masters in Qingyang Town were caught at once, and there were only a few masters of the first and second level of spirit in Qingyang Town. Now Qingyang Town can almost be said to be respected by military generals.


    Walking on the street of Qingyang Town, Hou Liang just glanced at the ruins of the White House and walked towards the place that Hei Pu said last night. Now what Hou Liang wants to do most is to rescue Wang Xiaohu who was caught.


    Whether living or dead, Hou Liang would not leave Qingyang Town for the imperial city until he saw Wang Xiaohu himself.


    According to the instructions of the black spirit, Hou Liang spent a morning and finally found a manor in that very remote place.


    When approaching the manor, Hou Liang immediately felt a little strange, because when he was three or five miles away from this place, there was already a secret sentry watching.


    If it weren''t for Hou Liang''s rich experience, he would have been shown by those secret sentries. Even so, when he was close to the manor, Hou Liang still killed two secret sentries.


    Looking at the patrol that passed from time to time, Hou Liang secretly thought about how to get in quickly. The dead secret sentries would not be shown by each other for a long time. At that time, it was even more difficult for Hou Liang to get in.


    You should know that the guard strength of this place is actually higher than that of the Bai family. At least one of them is the cultivation of the spirit, especially the leader of the patrol guard has the triple strength of the spirit.


    This strength is placed in Qingyang Town. Not to mention becoming a home owner, it is also a famous person. I''m afraid even the Bai family will treat it as a guest when they meet.


    However, what surprised Hou Liang was that with such a group of masters, it was easy for a Qingyang Town to be suppressed, but Bai Tu did not use this force, which surprised Hou Liang very much.


    "Shua!"


    While the two patrol teams were changing posts, Hou Liang''s body suddenly moved, leaving only a small piece of dust in place, and the whole figure disappeared.


    Finally, Hou Liang climbed over the fence and entered the village. When he saw the scenery in the manor, he was surprised. Hou Liang only found that there was no family in the manor.


    Hou Liang only saw that the houses in the manor were exactly the same. Every house had no windows, only a small door that looked like the prison door.


    Hou Liang, who was carefully avoiding the patrol, just wanted to inquire about the news here, but what was frightening was that even with so many people, the whole manor was silent like a dead city except for the screams that rang from time to time.


    Even the guards on patrol are very serious, and they seem to be on guard at any time.


    There was a very unusual building in the manor. When Hou Liang wanted to go in and explore, he couldn''t find a good way to enter, because there were so many guards coming and going there that there was no flaw for Hou Liang to enter.

 Chapter 1331

    Hou Liang, who was anxious, didn''t want to continue doing nothing like this. If he stayed longer, the dead secret whistles would certainly be revealed, so Hou Liang had to find a way to find an insider to figure out the situation here.


    "No, don''t draw my blood. Let me go. You have drawn my blood three times in ten days. If you continue, I will die."


    Just as Hou Liang was about to take action to ask someone, two guards suddenly pulled out a thin man from a house not far from Hou Liang.


    The man who was dragged out was extremely frightened on his face. The man kept begging for mercy in his mouth, but the two guards who dragged him away didn''t seem to hear the same, just pulling this guy towards the center of Chuang Tzu.


    "Blood drawing? It''s almost once every three days. What''s it for? It''s so weird." Hou Liang, who was standing in the distance and watching, guessed in his heart, but even Hou Liang, a former Saint, couldn''t figure out what this place was for.


    However, from this look, Hou Liang can be sure that this place is a community of demon characters, otherwise there would not be this group of ruthless people here.


    The man dragged away by the two guards kept howling all the way. As he walked farther and farther, the sound of the howling became louder, and the number of participants was also much larger.


    But more part is like losing the soul, becoming a walking corpse, without any resistance at all.


    The only good news for Hou Liang is that there are no guards outside every house like a cell. It seems that those people think that these guys who are caught have no resistance at all.


    On the contrary, the threat to this Chuang Tzu is much greater outside, so they just use most of their hands to protect Chuang Tzu. That''s how Hou Liang feels a lot easier.


    Hou Liang, who made up his mind to go in and explore, looked around. After making sure it was safe, Hou Liang flashed in front of a house.


    "Click!"


    Hou Liang''s hands held the iron chain that locked the door and twisted it, opening the door of the cell. With only a one meter high door, Hou Liang had to bend and walk in.


    The light in the house is very poor. After all, it''s a house without windows, but the smell inside is beyond Hou Liang''s expectation. The sanitation inside is actually very good. It seems that someone took care of it specially. It doesn''t look like a cell at all.


    There was nothing in the house ten meters long and nine meters wide, not even a table. There were seven or eight people in the room, each of whom was impassive, as if he had given up on everything. He didn''t care about the family that Hou Liang came in, as if they hadn''t seen him.


    Several people in the cell are men, not a woman, and their clothes are neat. It seems that the guards here attach great importance to the health status of prisoners.


    Hou Liang, who suddenly came in, didn''t attract anyone''s attention. It seemed that when Hou Liang didn''t exist, they wanted to find Hou Liang, who was dead fat, Wang Xiaohu. After taking a close look at these guys, they dodged and left here.


    One by one, Hou Liang was very careful to find the trace of Wang Xiaohu. However, whenever Hou Liang searched for more than one room, his anxiety was also increased, because there were not many houses left, but Hou Liang had not found Wang Xiaohu.


    Hou Liang, who was increasingly impatient in his heart, moved his hand outside the last few cells guarded by guards. He only saw that Hou Liang''s hand was full of strength, and "Hunyuan palm" never left a trace of affection.


    Hou Liang, who knew in his heart that he could not cause trouble, was very ruthless, and his pursuit was to kill with one blow. Under the sneak attack of Hou Liang, an expert, two guards guarding a house were held by Hou Liang''s head, twisted fiercely, and killed.


    "Click!"


    As soon as he pulled the gate open, without any keys, Hou Liang entered the room, but once again, unexpectedly, the people inside were completely different from those at the beginning.


    When Hou Liang walked in, several eyes looked at Hou Liang, and Hou Liang''s bright eyes swept through the room.


    "Hey, damn little fat man is still sleeping." Hou Liang''s face changed and he said with ecstasy. It turned out that Hou Liang actually saw Wang Xiaohu''s figure in the most corner.


    Hou Liang can see from the figure of Wang Xiaohu lying down to sleep that this little fat man is just a little thinner. It seems that he has not been abused, and his skin has been whitened a lot.


    "Who are you and how do you wear those damn devil''s different clothes?" Only a young man whispered to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang didn''t bother to answer him. Hou Liang walked up to Wang Xiaohu, stretched out his foot, kicked Wang Xiaohu severely and said, "get up quickly, fatso, you''ve been caught for so long. It''s very comfortable to see your life."


    Hou Liang, who was in a good mood, didn''t care about the surprised look of the surrounding group, but what surprised Hou Liang was that he kicked Wang Xiaohu hard and didn''t wake him up, which surprised Hou Liang.


    According to Hou Liang''s memory, as long as Wang Xiaohu was woken up when he was asleep, he was very angry, and this time it was unusual.


    "Don''t waste any more energy. He will not wake up for a while after being arranged to eat the spirit blood pill." When Hou Liang was confused, the man who first spoke said.


    Hou Liang heard the speech, looked puzzled and asked him, "spirit blood pill? What''s that?"?


    The man replied, "this is the elixir of the demons. The newly caught human medicine must be arranged to eat this thing. After eating it, it will become lethargic. After eating a certain amount, it will be arranged to be sent for blood drawing. After five times, the person will also be destroyed and killed."


    "Lingxue pill, what a vicious technique, and it''s actually drawing human blood. It''s completely the practice of the devil''s way. It seems that this place is really a place where demons accumulate." Hou Liang couldn''t help saying after hearing the man''s words.


    "Yes, these guys catch young and middle-aged men everywhere and come here. I don''t know how many people have died under their hands. If our group of people weren''t physically strong enough to hold on, we''d be dead sooner or later, but if we couldn''t escape, we''d be dead sooner or later."


    When saying this, there was also a flash of fear in the man''s eyes, as if he was very afraid of the feeling of being sucked out of his body''s blood.


    Hou Liang asked, "what is the use of their group of people pumping your blood?"


    "I don''t know, but what we can know is that there is a huge blood pool at the place where the blood is drawn, and there is a two person sized silkworm chrysalis in the center of the blood pool, which seems to be pregnant with something, and our blood is like his nutrition."


    After hearing the man''s words, Hou Liang was thinking about whether he had met this kind of thing before, but what surprised Hou Liang was that he had lived for so many years and had seen a lot of strange things, but he had never heard of such a cultivation method.


    Hou Liang, who was worried about Wang Xiaohu, asked anxiously, "how long does it take my friend to wake up? Is there any danger for me to wake him up now?"


    This time, another man answered Hou Liang, I only heard him say with a desperate look on his face: "You don''t have to think about it anymore. It''s also a great skill for you to sneak here. It''s better to leave early while they don''t show up now, or you''ll just die. I came to save one of my brothers, but now my brother is dead, and I don''t know how long I can live. The guard force here is too powerful, and the manager is a mysterious general, which can be said to be Fangyuan No one can safely take people away from here. "


    Hou Liang was immediately surprised that there was a mysterious general in this strange Chuang Tzu, which Hou Liang did not expect.


    What Hou liang thought in his heart was, can''t I beat you? Can''t I still run away from you? Although you are a mysterious general, what I cultivate is the heaven level skill. It''s easy to escape here.


    Looking at a group of people who seemed to be waiting to die in front of him, Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "it seems that you all have good cultivation. Why do you look like ordinary people now?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the man replied, "anyone who has cultivation will be blocked by the xuanjiang after being caught. Cultivation will be used as the best human medicine, so no one can escape. Even if you are the Ninth level of spirit, you can''t beat the guard of the first level of spirit outside."


    "Blocked cultivation?" Hou Liang pondered for a moment. He walked up to the man, stretched out his hands and searched the other person''s body.


    Suddenly, Hou Liang''s ten fingers contained aura, which moved on each other''s meridians. In an instant, the man felt that his sealed cultivation was actually a little sign of reply.


    Hou Liang''s sudden action made the sober guys in the whole room look at Hou Liang, with a glimmer of hope in their eyes. They were not fools. From Hou Liang''s action, we can guess that Hou Liang was testing whether he could solve the meridian seal.

 Chapter 1332

    All the people in the room are holding their breath and looking at Hou Liang''s actions with wide eyes. If Hou Liang can really remove the seal on them, they will have a trace of capital to escape from here. After all, compared with bleeding to death, most people will choose the former.


    "Pa Pa!" With Hou Liang''s several rapid clicks on the man''s meridians, the man''s facial expression twisted, his body bones vibrated, and white smoke came out of his shoulders.


    "Oh!" The man groaned comfortably, as if he had been suppressed for a long time, and was finally released at once. His eyes suddenly opened, emitting a burst of light, and then the whole person began to be ecstatic, "I have recovered my cultivation, I have recovered my cultivation, I have finally recovered my cultivation! Haha!!"


    Fortunately, the man also knew where it was. Although he couldn''t suppress the ecstasy in his heart, he also tried to keep his voice low.


    Hou Liang glanced at the man who had recovered his strength with satisfaction. He was actually a master of Eight Generals. In this way, most of the people imprisoned here should be martial artists with high strength.


    Although I want to escape from here alone with Wang Xiaohu, how can I ignore it when I think of the white family''s backer secretly building a prison here and doing such a thing that hurts the reason with the magic door''s secret method? Otherwise, I''ll wait for the cicada pupa change that they say. I''m afraid I''ll also be killed by the white family''s backer. It''s better to give it a fatal blow now.


    Moreover, Wang Xiaohu is still sleepy. For his friends, he also has to find the antidote.


    "Master, please help me recover my cultivation. As long as I can recover my cultivation, my life of Hu Sandao will be master''s from now on." Among the people in the room, seeing Hou Liang so easily restored the man''s cultivation, a man with a face full of flesh could not help but step out.


    "Elder, please help me recover my cultivation. I''ll be at my disposal in the future. I won''t regret my life or death."


    "Senior, me too!!"


    "Me too..."


    Hua La, a dozen people in the room all turned over and knelt down, and bowed down to Hou Liang. Although Hou Liang seemed to be young, and the time of cultivation was not necessarily as long as they were, but in the process of cultivation, it was the first to reach, so it was understandable that they called Hou Liang the elder.


    Hou Liang''s eyelids jumped, but he began to have his own calculation in his heart. He knew that he wanted to get a foothold in a place, and it was impossible without his own influence. Although these people in front of him were so loyal only because they asked for themselves, it was not difficult to control these people.


    "Well, I can save you, but in the future, you will have to listen to me. Otherwise, I promise you, you will die in pain." Hou Liang said calmly with his eyes on him.


    "Death will never change!" A dozen people in the room almost didn''t think about it, so they happily agreed. They don''t believe it. What''s more painful than waiting for death here.


    Hou Liang nodded, quickly pointed out a few tricks in his hand, and hit Hu Sandao. With the previous experience, this time the unsealing was even smoother, and when unsealing, Hou Liang also did a little of his own tricks.


    After a while, the seals of more than a dozen people in the room were all released, but what Hou Liang didn''t expect was that Hu Sandao was actually a master of spiritual triple, and besides him, there was also a master of spiritual double. It seemed that in order to cultivate cicada pupae in the blood pool, the blood needed, I''m afraid the higher the cultivation, the more effective.


    "Master, now we''ll fight our way out, kill our generals from here, and then make contributions to our master." Hu Sandao regained his strength and his confidence soared. Except for a few guard captains of lingzhe Liuzhong and the xuanjiang master in charge, few people here are really his opponents.


    Hou Liang glanced at Hu Sandao and nodded secretly. Just now, if Hu Sandao dared to disrespect himself or break his oath after recovering his strength, Hou Liang would kill him on the spot without hesitation.


    Hu Sandao, who didn''t know that he had just almost walked away at the gate of death, was still looking at Hou Liang excitedly, waiting for him to give orders. It seemed that as long as Hou Liang gave an order, he would immediately kill out of here without hesitation.


    Hou Liang glanced at the room, and then glanced at Wang Xiaohu, who was still sleeping in the corner. He turned to Hu Sandao and asked, "I ask you, how many guards are guarding here?"


    When he just came in from the outside, he only wanted to save people and didn''t see the number of guards here clearly, but now it''s not him alone who is going out, but a group of people, so Hou Liang now needs to know the number of enemies.


    Hu Sandao frowned, thought for a while, and said, "there are probably more than 30 guards here, and most of them are masters above the spirit." Looking at Hu Sandao''s disappointed appearance, it seems that he also knows that these people are not the opponents of those guards. Maybe it''s almost the same to stuff people''s teeth. Just now, he was too excited.


    After hearing Hu Sandao''s words, Hou Liang also frowned. Not only is his side not as many people as the other side, but also his cultivation is at a disadvantage. How can he fight such a war.


    "Number of people!" Suddenly, Hou Liang''s eyes lit up, as if he remembered something. He pulled Hu san dao and asked, "how many people were caught in this manor in total."


    "There are about a hundred people!" Hu Sandao hurried back.


    "Enough! With these people, we have a chance of winning!" Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed, and a plan had been formed in his heart.


    More than a dozen people around Hou Liang, who can have no low accomplishments, are not fools. Naturally, they also understand Hou Liang''s meaning, and their faces show an excited expression, and they can''t wait to rush out of this ghost place immediately.


    Later, Hou Liang arranged two people to protect Wang Xiaohu, who was sleeping, and left the others in the room for the time being. With Hu Sandao, he slowly dived to other rooms.


    After smashing the two guards'' celestial covers with one palm, Hou Liang and Hu Sandao quickly dodged to another place where "human medicine" was held. As expected, there were also a dozen martial artists with high cultivation. After Hou Liang indicated his intention, the dozen people expressed their willingness to be loyal to Hou Liang without hesitation.


    Following the same pattern, Hou Liang and Hu Sandao quickly rescued the ten rooms where "human drugs" were held in the manor, and those who were killed by them have also had seven or eight guards.


    Just wait for Hou Liang''s order, these people will rush out of the room without hesitation, but they will wait for Hou Liang''s order.


    After unsealing all the imprisoned "human medicine" accomplishments, Hou Liang didn''t immediately let everyone rush out and fight a bloody way out of here, because Hou Liang knew that in this way, the whole army might be destroyed.


    Because he is afraid of a person here, the controller here, that is the xuanjiang high above!


    From more than 100 martial artists, Hou Liang chose seven "human drugs" that were all spiritual cultivation, put on the clothes of the guards who had been killed with him, and walked out of these rooms.


    There was still a dead silence in the manor. Except for the guards who came and went, there was no sound at all, and no living creatures could be seen.


    Hou Liang suddenly came out with a small group of "guards", which did not arouse anyone''s suspicion, because they never thought that the "human medicine" imprisoned would recover. You know, it was the seal planted by xuanjiang adult.


    But what they met was the reincarnation of Hou Liang, the unlucky saint. If he was more knowledgeable, he was afraid that the Wuyuan continent could not find half of them.


    At the corner of the manor, next to a rockery, a spiritual double guard, facing the rockery, took out his baby and put water happily. Although he was already a spiritual cultivation, before reaching a certain level, people''s basic physiological cycle still existed.


    Unexpectedly, just when he was very comfortable, an arm had locked his neck from his back, and he was so surprised that he almost didn''t spray it on his hand. He could feel that there was a terrible pressure behind him, as if as long as the owner of this arm moved a little, his head would move.


    "Say, where is the xuanjiang with the highest cultivation here? If you dare to lie, let your head fall immediately." A cold threat reached the guard''s ear.


    It was Hou Liang who was not talking. He was followed by the other seven people. He knew that they could not escape from here without solving this hidden threat at any time. Moreover, the other party was a mysterious general. Hou Liang''s heart suddenly lit up a fire, which was the desire to meet the strong.


    "Lord Sha Feng is in the east wing of the manor." Compared with his own life, the guard still betrayed his boss without hesitation.


    "Click!"


    Although the guard betrayed his boss, Hou Liang still didn''t give him a living. After all, at this time, it''s necessary for others to die or for himself to be cruel and ruthless. What''s more, none of these people in the demon sect has blood on their hands. Doing so by themselves is just acting on behalf of heaven.


    Knowing the location of the Xuan general named Sha Feng, Hou Liang hurried there with the seven people behind him. Although he didn''t know how strong the Xuan general was, Hou Liang felt that with his big dream footwork, it was not so easy for him to stay here.


    Outside the east wing of the manor, except for two guards guarding outside the door, there was no one around. All the other guards were sent to guard outside the manor.

 Chapter 1333

    The two guards waiting outside the East chamber door have godless eyes, a pair of emaciated claws, ten fingertips long, silver gray face, looks like a dead body, and exudes the same momentum as black soul, even stronger than black soul, black soul.


    In the East chamber, the exquisite decoration makes people wonder whether it is a woman''s room. The strange fragrance surrounds the room, and people can''t help but feel free to sink into it.


    On the huge dragon and Phoenix bed, a middle-aged man in white, with dark hair and long hair, and a heroic expression between his eyebrows is sitting on the table. This middle-aged man has a beautiful face, but his skin is smooth and terrible. It seems that if he pinches it, he will squeeze water. It''s really amazing that there will be such a beautiful man in this world.


    However, behind the man, the bedclothes on the Longfeng bed were messy, and there were the bodies of two naked young women lying on the bed. Both women were bleeding in their seven orifices, their eyes were empty, and there was no trace of blood on their bodies, as if they had been sucked dry.


    The handsome middle-aged man sat on the bed with his eyes closed, and the heavy white gas rose from his back, hovered in the air for a while, turned into two mists, and drilled in from his nostrils.


    "Oh! Comfortable!" Inhaled two mists, the handsome middle-aged man was like a cigarette after dinner, better than a living immortal. He exhaled comfortably, and his eyes suddenly opened.


    His eyes were like falcons. The eyes of the middle-aged man opened, and a cold wind suddenly shot out from behind him. It seemed that the temperature of the room fell a lot after his eyes opened.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that the Yin robbing method given by the sect leader was so powerful that it made me break through the xuanjiang in just half a year. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that I will break through the Xuanshi and become an elder in the sect. It''s just around the corner!" At the thought of becoming an elder, the unique privilege, Sha Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    This is the strongest person in charge of this manor prison, Xuan Jiang Sha Feng. Although he is very handsome, he is a ruthless guy, and he also has a very serious obsession with cleanliness and narcissism, and can''t tolerate a trace of bad things in his eyes.


    "No! There is a change in the blood pupa!" Suddenly, the evil wind, who was immersed in his pride, frowned and his face changed several times.


    "Bang!" Sitting on the bed, he directly slammed the door open with a palm in the air. Sha Feng''s feet were a little bit, and the whole person shot out like a sharp arrow. He went straight to a cave behind the manor, and the two doors were still swaying in the strong wind, and the two guards at the door also hurriedly followed up.


    From the guard who was solved by Hou Liang, he learned that Sha Feng was behind the east wing. Hou Liang rushed over immediately with seven spirit masters. Because they were all wearing guard clothes, they did not attract the attention of other guards.


    When they came to the door of the East chamber, Hou Liang and the people were a little confused. The room with the door open was empty, there was no one, and there was no bodyguard at the door. This evil wind was not in the East chamber.


    "Damn, why aren''t people here?" Hou Liang secretly scolded.


    If Sha Feng is not here, his previous plan has changed differently. He originally planned to take a surprise. Relying on the sudden attack of himself and the Soul Eater, he first gave the xuanjiang master a heavy blow, and then seven spirit masters cooperated. He may be able to fight with the xuanjiang master.


    But now I haven''t seen anyone, but Hou Liang didn''t expect it.


    "Master, I know where they have gone. There is a cave behind the manor. Every time we bleed, we are pulled to that place." At this time, Hu Sandao leaned over from behind and said.


    Because every time we bleed, we need to keep the blood fresh, so Hu Sandao and others also know the location of the blood pool.


    "Cave! Where is it? Take us there quickly!" Hou liang thought for a moment and said.


    Without hesitation, the seven spirit level "human medicine" rescued by Hou Liang quickly took Hou Liang to the cave behind the manor, and Hou Liang was ready to crush the keepsake in his hand at any time, and ordered more than 100 warriors in the manor to launch a counterattack and try their best to kill them out.


    As soon as Hou Liang approached the huge cave, he could feel the gloomy breath coming from it, as if there was a monster hidden inside. As long as he went in, it would be difficult to come out alive.


    At the entrance of the cave, there are also four guard handles at the spirit level. Facing the arrival of Hou Liang''s eight people, the four people did not doubt him, but stopped to ask.


    But unexpectedly, before the four people spoke, Hou Liang and the eight quickly attacked, cutting off their throats, leaving them no chance to shout.


    In the cave, torches were lit around, illuminating the deep and dark cave, but compared with the cold and evil spirit in the cave, these torches seemed to sway and tremble in the cold wind.


    In the middle of the cave, a blood pool ten meters wide and ten meters long is located here. In the deep pool, what is rolling is not water, but Yin Hong''s blood, which seems to be boiling and bubbling.


    In the center of the blood pool, a thing with two tall people, like a cicada pupa, is soaking in the blood pool. Yan Hong''s blood shines with the bright red of the cicada pupa, which flashes from time to time, emitting terrible power, which makes people cold. The reason why this hole is so strange is all because of the cicada pupa in the blood pool.


    At this time, in the cave, there were three people standing. It was Sha Feng and his two men. Sha Feng was dressed in white, and his handsome face looked very dignified at the moment. The two men were also very nervous behind him.


    "Click!" Just when the cave was silent, the cicada pupa in the blood pool suddenly burst out a crack.


    The tiny crack was just the size of the little finger, but the blood in the blood pool suddenly surged because of the crack, as if it had been induced, and all rushed into the crack.


    "Is it true that blood Yasha is about to be born!" The evil wind standing on the blood pool was full of surprise, and immediately changed into a surprise appearance, quickly waved his hands to the two bodyguards behind him, and said.


    "Come on, you hurry to the imperial city and tell the sect leader that blood Yasha is about to be born, and our great cause is further. Haha!"


    It''s impossible to be arrogant. As long as the blood Yasha can be born safely, it''s a great achievement for him. When he returns to the door, the door owner won''t reward himself well.


    The two bodyguards behind Sha Feng also quickly bowed down, feet a little, and quickly ran towards the hole.


    "Bang bang!"


    Within a minute, the two guards of Sha Feng, like a broken kite, were hit back upside down, and their chests were sunken, constantly spitting blood, which was obviously a kind of fierce palm technique.


    "Who is it! Get out of here!" Sha Feng''s face was angry and his eyes were red. He didn''t expect someone to kill his bodyguard under his own eyes. It''s also because he was too careless. He was only interested in checking the situation in the blood pool, and didn''t notice that a group of uninvited guests broke in.


    The great xuanjiang, even in the state of Shang Ming, also has a great position. Now that someone dares to step on his territory, doesn''t it trample on his pride.


    "Haha, so you are the mysterious general. How can you look like a little white face? I still think I''m a big man!" The sound of laughter rang out, and Hou Liang came out of the cave with a smile on his face, followed by seven spirit level warriors.


    "Little bunny, who are you? How dare you get sore here? Are you impatient!" Although Hou Liang''s eight people were wearing bodyguards'' costumes to guard the manor, Sha Feng was not a fool. Where did the bodyguards here have the courage to talk to themselves like this.


    "I''m the one who came to kill you!" Hou Liang snorted coldly and waved his hands, indicating that the seven spirits behind him began to fight. At the same time, Hou Liang also crushed the jade formula in his hands and informed the remaining more than 100 martial artists who were imprisoned in the manor to break through now.


    Although Sha Feng is a master at the level of xuanjiang, his enemies are particularly jealous when they meet. These masters at the level of spirit are sealed by Sha Feng, and slowly wait for blood to die. Everyone has long wondered in their hearts how many times they have imagined how to die with Sha Feng.


    And they also saw Hou Liang''s amazing ability. Although his cultivation may not be as high as theirs, his means were very powerful. Even the five heavy subordinates of the two spirits of Sha Feng suddenly died under his subordinates, which made their hearts a little more confident.


    Seven people rushed forward without hesitation, surrounded Sha Feng in the middle, and all kinds of showed their strongest moves, and attacked Sha Feng.


    "Haha, mole ants are just cheap lives. They also want to fight me and die!" The evil wind snorted angrily, and did not dodge the attack of the seven spirit masters on him at all. His claws were as fast as lightning, and he attacked the first spirit quadruple master.


    "Click!" Without the slightest accident, the master of the spirit quadruple, before he reacts, was twisted by a claw of Sha Feng and broke his neck, and Sha Feng suddenly exerted force. The head of the dead spirit quadruple master was suddenly lifted up by Sha Feng, and the blood was like a column, spewing out several meters high, turning into a shower of blood.


    Looking at the headless corpse that fell to the ground, the other six spirit masters also shivered in their hearts. This is the master of xuanjiang level. These people have no resistance at all.


    Even Hou Liang, who was watching from behind, couldn''t help frowning and felt a little tricky.

 Chapter 1334

    As soon as the so-called expert makes a move, he will know whether there is one. With one move, Sha Feng kills a master of the spirit quadruple, and it is still in his cruel way, which has a great impact on people''s hearts.


    "Despicable people, none of you can leave alive today." Sha Feng looked at the other six spirit masters coldly, but his eyes fell on Hou Liang who had not yet started.


    Hou Liang also felt the cold eyes of Sha Feng. He knew that if he didn''t fight to the death today, he might not be able to go out from here.


    "Click!" A clear sound came from the blood pool.


    Hou Liang followed the sound and found that the cicada chrysalis, which originally had only one crack, had another crack at this time, which made Hou Liang''s eyes a MI, as if he remembered something.


    After ruling the holy land for countless years, Hou Liang didn''t know what was going on. It seemed that something was about to be born in the bloody cicada pupa.


    Hou Liang''s eyes were a MI, and the corners of his mouth raised a smile. Silently, he had summoned the Soul Eater in the storage bracelet to wake up. Since this guy swallowed Bai zhanxiong''s soul some time ago, he had been in a state of digestion. He didn''t wake up until recently, but he was also a lot stronger.


    When his mind turned, he summoned the Soul Eater to wake up. Hou Liang suddenly made a big dream move, and his figure flickered, and he had rushed towards the blood pool. At the same time, he shouted, "you can resist this evil wind for a while until I destroy the cicada chrysalis in the blood pool, and then help you."


    Hou Liang''s words immediately received the response of the other six people. Hu Sandao, the leader, also shouted back, "master, don''t worry, I''ll stop this guy even if I fight my life."


    The rest immediately agreed, after all, to make them such a culprit, that is, the cicada pupa in the blood pool. Now they can get rid of this harmful thing, why don''t they do it.


    However, Hou Liang''s action startled Sha Feng. You know, this is an important task assigned by the sect leader himself. If it fails in his own hands, I''m afraid he can''t shirk the blame, and the punishment will be very severe.


    "If you dare to destroy the major events in our sect, I will tear you to pieces." The evil wind roared, and suddenly the momentum in his body climbed, and a terrible force burst out of his body.


    "Boom!" A loud noise.


    "Evil Yin legs!"


    With a foot on the ground of the cave, Sha Feng smashed the hard rock and swept out a leg in the air with a fierce vigorous wind.


    Suddenly, a strong vigorous Qi burst out of Sha Feng''s legs, turned into a black and bright crescent moon, and shot at the six people who surrounded him.


    This fierce attack is the power of xuanjiang. At this level, the aura in his body can be freely transformed into an invisible vigorous Qi, which is formed from his body and kills thousands of miles away.


    "Pooh!" The vigorous Qi of evil wind instantly penetrated the body of a spirit Master in front of him, leaving only a big hole in his chest, and he didn''t even have the ability to resist.


    "Shit, I''m not angry, and you''re addicted to killing!" Suddenly, Hu Sandao, who was on the other side of Sha Feng, saw another person dead on his side, and immediately his eyes were ferocious, waved the big knife he had taken from the guards before, and chopped head-on at Sha Feng''s head.


    Although it seems that Hu Sandao''s strike is ordinary and incomparable, his firm pace has flashed between the blades. We know that this knife is not so simple. I''m afraid that few spiritual masters of the same level can resist it.


    "I don''t know what it''s about. I want to die." Although others may be ready for Hu Sandao, the opponent is a real xuanjiang level master, who doesn''t pay attention to this blow at all.


    I saw Sha Feng''s palm as a claw. In a flash of lightning, I caught Hu san dao''s blow with empty hands. The extremely sharp blade was caught by Sha Feng and could not move at all.


    "Keng!" With a crisp sound, the shiny blade turned out to be like a toy. It was folded in half by the evil wind.


    "Go to hell!" Sha Feng didn''t listen in his hand, and then slapped Hu Sandao on the chest.


    It was too late and fast at that time. Even when Hu Sandao felt that he would die, suddenly, the other four people finally shot. Although they couldn''t cause any damage to Sha Feng, they all hit with all their strength. Even a mysterious general like Sha Feng had to get out and stop him if he wanted to be unharmed.


    "Damn, a group of mole ants dare to block me. I don''t want your life." The evil wind, who has always been high, has been repeatedly obstructed by several spirit level warriors, and his anger has reached the extreme.


    However, Sha Feng had to get away first and deal with the attack of the other four people.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hou Liang on the other side had already flashed to the cicada chrysalis in the blood pool. The strong smell of blood made Hou Liang, who often soaked in the dragon blood spring, feel dizzy.


    What made Hou Liang even more surprised was that although the cicada pupa in the blood pool only broke through two cracks, the evil spirit leaked from it was surprisingly amazing, and the galloping blood was constantly pouring into the cicada pupa, as if there was something inside that was absorbing the blood.


    "It seems that there must be a very powerful demon in it. If it is released, maybe many innocent people will lose their lives in the future. Unexpectedly, the backer of the white family is such an evil demon." Hou Liang whispered a little, but he had a quarrel in his heart. If he didn''t get rid of this thing, he was afraid that there would be endless trouble in the future.


    At present, the best way is to destroy the monster before it takes shape, because this form at this time, according to Hou Liang''s experience, must be the weakest time of the monster, no matter what, when it doesn''t take shape completely, is the weakest.


    "Hunyuan palm!" Hou Liang gathered his aura, concentrated all his strength in his palms, and instantly increased the power of Hunyuan palm to the maximum. Then the big dream footwork moved, and the whole person stepped on the blood pool, like walking on the ground, and quickly ran to the cicada chrysalis in the blood pool.


    "Click!" With a loud bang, Hou Liang''s palms hit the cicada pupa in the blood pool heavily, and immediately the cicada pupa seemed to crack. From Hou Liang''s palms, it quickly cracked and spread to the whole cicada pupa.


    "Roar... Hiss..."


    By this blow, the cicada chrysalis in the blood pool seemed to be seriously injured, and the things bred in it actually screamed wildly, with a sharp and miserable cry, mixed with a strong sound wave attack, shaking the whole mountain violently.


    The tumbling blood in the blood pool was even more tumbling. It spilled out of the blood pool violently. On the ground of the red cave, Hou Liang was also stung by the sound wave attack, covering his ears, and quickly withdrew from the blood pool.


    Just one foot kicked away the evil wind of a spirit Master. Hearing the sad cry of cicada pupa in the blood pool, his eyes suddenly turned red. Regardless of the two spirit masters who had not been solved, he turned over in the air and shot at Hou Liang.


    Although he succeeded in blocking the pace of Sha Feng, the price paid by Hu Sandao was also very painful. Now only Hu Sandao and two other lingzhe masters have not died under Sha Feng''s hands, and this is just that Sha Feng has no time to kill them. It can be said that they bought this time for Hou Liang with their lives.


    "Good to come!" Hou Liang retreated and stood outside the blood pool, directly staring at the evil wind running towards him, and did not immediately escape.


    Although Sha Feng just broke through xuanjiang soon, even if he could not fly against the wind, the short distance was still imminent.


    "Yin Sha palm!" Sha Feng flew to Hou Liang''s face, and his right palm had already accumulated strength. With a fierce vigorous wind, he suddenly flashed a palm at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang is already ready. In order to improve his strength, he must take this palm. Only in this way can he clearly know the distance between himself and Xuan Jiang.


    "Hunyuan palm!" Turning the immortal Vajra body to the extreme, Hou Liang hit a Hunyuan palm with all his strength and forcefully welcomed the palm of Sha Feng.


    "Boom!" The two palms are connected, and the powerful two forces collide, squeezing the surrounding air into a burst of explosion. Circles of ripples are shaken out, and the sand and stones on the ground are also shattered.


    "Poof!" Just a few seconds later, Hou Liang seemed to be thrown away by a slingshot. His body flew out towards the back, and a mouthful of blood gushed out fiercely.


    "Hum, you dare to take a slap from me. It seems that you really don''t know how to write death." Sha Feng stood in front of the wind and said in a cruel voice. In his opinion, Hou Liang was doomed to die. With this palm, he had already given seven or eight points of skill.


    Hou Liang, who was shocked to fly, was a little excited. Although he was slapped by the evil wind, his five internal organs were not seriously fatal, but suffered some minor injuries, which was much better than he expected. He didn''t expect that Immortal King Kong was so strong that he could take over the palm of xuanjiang.


    "Soul Eater! Go!" When Hou Liang was about to fall to the ground, Hou Liang quickly thought and released the Soul Eater that had already been awakened.


    "Hoo!" Suddenly, the air in midair was tense, and a fire red figure appeared out of thin air, and then shot at the evil wind standing in the air like lightning.


    "What?" Sha Feng''s eyes tightened, and he found that he couldn''t see the figure of this fiery red object, and he didn''t know what it was.


    But the soul devouring beast disappeared in a flash, and Sha Feng subconsciously thought that it might be the concealed weapon used by Hou Liang. As soon as his whole body power was recovered, he formed a vigorous Qi protective cover in front of him to block this fiery thing.


    "Ah!" A shrill scream crossed the cave.

 Chapter 1335

    "Ah, my head hurts, my head! Ah!" The scream of evil wind rang through the cave, and the whole person instantly became crazy.


    The soul devouring beast originally did not belong to any form, so it was a very wrong decision for Sha Feng to take him as a concealed weapon to defend. In those days, Hou Liang, who became a saint, almost fell into the hands of a powerful soul devouring beast. How can Sha Feng, a small mysterious general, defend it? Although Hou Liang''s soul devouring beast is not very powerful now, it is still very easy to make Sha Feng hit hard.


    "Little bastard, what have you done to me? Ah! I''ll kill you and tear you to pieces!" The evil wind stood in the void, and his sharp eyes looked like poisonous snakes, staring at Hou Liang. At the moment, he only felt his head, as if he had been stripped of his soul, stinging and weak.


    Hou Liang knew that the Soul Eater had been badly hurt by the evil wind. He laughed and quickly turned over. He adjusted his body by running his breath. He grinned and said, "thanks to your noble general, you don''t even know what attacked you. I tell you, you have been poisoned by me. In a few days, your life will be gone, haha."


    Hou Liang deliberately said this in order to make Sha Feng completely angry and crazy. Sure enough, Sha Feng didn''t know what he was hurt by. He was so frightened by Hou Liang that his eyes suddenly became angry. Without saying a word, the void swooped down towards Hou Liang.


    "Go to hell!" As soon as the evil wind grasped the void, the originally white palm instantly turned into claws. The black air swirled, and the claws turned black, which looked very thrilling.


    Hou Liang looked at the evil wind rushing in, and didn''t dare to be careless. He knew that he had completely angered the master who had just been promoted to xuanjiang. If he wasn''t careful, he would be dead.


    Sha Feng''s body shape was very fast. Before he arrived, a claw with strong evil spirit had grabbed Hou Liang''s throat in the void, and his momentum was fierce, so that Hou Liang had to quickly use the daydream footwork to avoid.


    "Boom!" Although the speed of the evil wind is fast, there is still a gap in dealing with Hou Liang''s big dream footwork. One claw did not hit Hou Liang, but squeezed the boulder behind Hou Liang into powder with one claw, and there is a trace of black gas, which instantly withered and died some flowers and plants on the ground.


    "It''s worthy of being a master of xuanjiang. What a powerful skill. However, it''s always a small skill of the demon sect, which can''t be used much." Hou Liang flashed behind Sha Feng, not embarrassed at all, but mocked each other.


    There has always been a strong and proud evil wind, and now he was ridiculed by Hou Liang, who is not a little worse than himself. You can imagine the anger in his heart.


    "I must let you die in pain. Ah!" With a low roar, Sha Feng was full of evil spirit, and a cold momentum burst out of his body, instantly making the surroundings cold.


    Hou Liang''s eyes were also tight. Just now, he suddenly felt that his body seemed to be locked by a poisonous snake. As long as he moved, he would be attacked by the other party at any time, and that poisonous snake was the evil wind in front of him.


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have this ability. Usually, those who want to kill me die in front of me!" Hou Liang did not show weakness. He adjusted his breath and stood up. After all, he could fight with a master at the level of xuanjiang. The benefits he got were very huge.


    "Hum!" With a cold snort, the body suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only half a vague figure flashing by. The speed was almost to catch up with Hou Liang''s dream footwork.


    Seeing the speed of Sha Feng so fast, Hou Liang was also surprised. You know, he dared to fight with Sha Feng only by relying on the big dream footwork, but now he didn''t expect that the speed of Sha Feng was so fast, so his life was very dangerous.


    "Big dream footwork!" Hou Liang didn''t dare to be careless. The enemy was fast, and he could do it faster than him. Otherwise, his strength was not the opponent of evil wind at all. Fighting with him was simply looking for death.


    As soon as his body moved, Hou Liang noticed something wrong. I don''t know why. He ran his breath. As soon as Dayang''s Footwork moved, his whole speed became very slow, as if he had pressed the slow key.


    "Not good!" Hou Liang was secretly surprised. The momentum just released by the wind was afraid to control the surrounding environment. No wonder he felt that the temperature seemed to have dropped a lot just now. It turned out that he had cast a spell.


    Although knowing that to do this step, Sha Feng may have to pay a great price, and he can''t maintain a state for a long time, Hou Liang knows that it only takes a little time, and his life will be picked off by Sha Feng like picking peaches.


    "Damn it, I blame myself for being careless. Now it''s really difficult to deal with Xuan Jiang!" Hou Liang''s heart tightened, but his body moved very slowly.


    "Haha, smelly boy, take your life!" As soon as Hou Liang''s mind moved, Sha Feng came to Hou Liang''s face. His originally handsome face became ferocious at the moment, as if he was going to eat Hou Liang at any time.


    Hu Sandao and several people not far away, although they wanted to rush to save Hou Liang, it was too late. The speed and strength of Sha Feng were far from what they could stop.


    Together with the cold wind, Sha Feng''s claws were raised high, and the cold awn filled around the claws. It looked a little shiny, just like the cold knife used to take people''s lives, and Hou Liang was the Lamb who moved slowly and was ready to be slaughtered.


    It was late and fast. Just when everyone thought that Hou Liang was bound to die, suddenly, Hou Liang suddenly roared and ran into Sha Feng, which surprised Sha Feng. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang didn''t think he died too slowly and rushed to die.


    "Bang!" When Sha Feng was about to take off Hou Liang''s throat with a claw, Hou Liang suddenly ducked and dodged the blow. A lump suddenly protruded on his shoulder and hit Sha Feng''s belly fiercely.


    "Hum, die!" Sha Feng faced Hou Liang''s sudden impact and didn''t panic much. After all, he was a master at xuanjiang level. He thought that his physical strength was far from Hou Liang''s match. If Hou Liang hadn''t had that strange footwork, he might have taken off his head long ago.


    But he was wrong. If Hou Liang only had the advantage of speed, he would never dare to come to find Sha Feng, the mysterious general, to die. He also had another reliance, which was his powerful body. The cultivation of immortal Vajra body had long made Hou Liang unable to find an opponent among the spiritual masters.


    "Boom!" Hou Liang''s shoulder, firmly hit Sha Feng''s chest, unexpectedly burst out a burst of metal contact sound.


    Suddenly, just a few seconds later, shafeng, who was violently hit by Hou Liang, spit out a mouthful of blood and then flew backward, which made everyone''s eyes wide open. Unexpectedly, it was not Hou Liang who was hit, but shafeng.


    Even Sha Feng didn''t expect that he would be injured. You know, he is xuanjiang''s cultivation, and he is very clear about his physical strength. Hou Liang''s cultivation, he saw at a glance, is just a mole ant who has just broken through the spirit for a short time.


    But the reality is so hard to accept. Hou Liang''s body, after being tempered by the thunder of heaven and earth, is already extremely powerful. Coupled with the powerful skill of immortal Vajra body, it is able to compete with Sha Feng. Moreover, more importantly, Sha Feng has just been attacked by a Soul Eater, and his soul is already incomplete, so his strength is only seven or eight points before.


    "Master Sha Feng, it''s bad. The" human medicine "imprisoned in the manor has escaped, and I don''t know why they have all recovered their cultivation. We can''t resist it." At this time, a guard''s panic voice suddenly came from outside the cave, and just after he said perfect, there was a scream. It was obvious that someone had killed him, and then there was a terrible cry outside.


    "Poof!" The evil wind, who was hit by Hou Liang and flew to the ground, could no longer suppress his depression, spit out a long mouthful of blood, and now he was almost in trouble. Those "human drugs" in the manor unexpectedly ran away.


    Just a short time ago, he sent someone to inform the sect leader that it was going to succeed here. Unexpectedly, it was just less than an hour. The situation was completely earth shaking, and all his dreams would be broken at this moment.


    "You did it!" Sha Feng was very depressed at the moment, so he had to stare at Hou Liang with a pair of vicious eyes. He didn''t expect that he couldn''t even kill a spiritual person, but he was injured all over his body.


    "What if it''s me!" Hou Liang looked proud, as if these were not worth mentioning.


    "Who are you on earth? Do you know who you have provoked? From today on, you must be prepared to flee to the ends of the earth. However, no matter where you escape, our sect leader will make your life worse than death, haha." At this time, Sha Feng became very crazy. Unexpectedly, he was defeated by a spirit, which made him very difficult to accept.


    Originally, I wanted to fight my last effort to kill Hou Liang and the people behind him, but I didn''t expect that the fire red mysterious object before destroyed his soul in an instant, and now it is still spreading gradually, just like a virus, not only biting you, but also slowly spreading to the whole body.


    Now the evil wind is this kind of feeling. He only feels that his cultivation is falling a little bit, and his soul is becoming weaker and weaker. He is originally a person in the demon door. The importance of his soul is beyond the imagination of other martial artists.


    It can be said that it is very easy for Hou Liang to want his life now.


    Hou Liang naturally won''t take this threat of evil wind to heart. He has already offended them. It''s better to fight with them mercilessly. There is no retreat.

 Chapter 1336

    Hou Liang simply ignored the threat of evil wind, looked down at evil wind, and sneered, "don''t let me go, I won''t let you go. Remember, one day, I will destroy you all. Haha!"


    With strong self-confidence, from the inside out, Hou Liang seems to have regained his arrogance as a saint and despised everything in the world.


    Seeing that Hou Liang was so confident and arrogant, Sha Feng, who had always been proud, couldn''t help frowning, and his palm couldn''t help hanging down.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the place where the evil wind was originally located suddenly burst out a burst of strong white smoke, so that everything around was shrouded in it, and the line of sight became extremely blurred.


    "Smelly boy, you are lucky this time. Next time I see you again, I will kill you myself!" The sound of evil wind soon came from the hole. It seemed that others had fled.


    However, he couldn''t help but run away. Now his soul was injured, his strength was greatly reduced, and he was injured. He was no longer Hou Liang''s opponent at all. Moreover, the "human medicine" in the manor also recovered its strength and ran out. More than 100 martial artists were not something he could stop.


    Soon, the thick smoke dispersed, revealing the original face of the cave, but the xuanjiang master Sha Feng, who was just unbearable, had already fled, leaving only Hou Liang, Hu Sandao and two other spiritual masters.


    "Master, are you all right?" Hu Sandao saw that Sha Feng ran away and hurried to Hou Liang''s side. The master of this sentence was convinced. The master of the xuanjiang level was beaten by Hou Liang and fled.


    "I''m fine. Go out and help others rush out first. I''ll have a rest and come right away." Hou Liang ordered.


    "Yes, master!" Hu Sandao quickly arched his hands with the other two masters of the spirit, turned and walked out of the cave. Now they dare not have any dissatisfaction with Hou Liang''s words.


    After Hu Sandao left, Hou Liang was the only one left in the huge cave. At this moment, he was moved and summoned the Soul Eater who had been hiding behind a boulder in the cave.


    Just after releasing the Soul Eater, he never took it back, but let it hide behind the boulder. Because he was afraid that the evil wind was too powerful, he kept his hand and was ready to attack the evil wind again at any time.


    However, the results showed that he obviously overestimated Sha Feng. In other words, Sha Feng may know that the Soul Eater is still hiding here, so he didn''t dare to fight with himself with all his strength for fear of the sneak attack of the Soul Eater.


    But now anyway, Hou Liang has won and Sha Feng has fled. This is also a good result.


    After taking back the Soul Eater, Hou Liang began to turn around and look at the cicada chrysalis in the blood pool. Since it was cracked by his own palm before, this thing has been silent.


    "What on earth is this thing that has such a powerful evil spirit, and it seems that he is about to be born." Hou Liang looked at the cicada chrysalis full of cracks in the blood pool and talked to himself.


    If he destroys this guy now, to be honest, Hou Liang is really reluctant. After all, the lethality of something cultivated by spending so many martial artists'' lives will be huge.


    But if he left this thing, Hou Liang was also worried that he could not control it, and in the end, he would suffer a lot.


    After thinking for a few times in his heart, Hou Liang decided not to leave this thing. After all, it is harmful. Hou Liang will never stay, and it is still something cultivated by the lives of martial artists.


    "Although you may be strong in the future, you will have more key people in the future, so I can''t leave you." Hou Liang looked at the cicada pupa in the blood pool and said a few words. Suddenly, a trace of light flashed in his eyes. His hands suddenly closed and his feet stepped on the ground. The whole person ran to the cicada pupa with a quick palm.


    "Boom!" With a huge sound, Hou Liang slapped the cicada pupa violently, making the cicada pupa that had already cracked burst instantly.


    The extremely hard cicada pupa was beaten into countless pieces by Hou Liang''s palm, and the broken pieces were like sharp blades. Everywhere in the flying cave, the blood in the blood pool also tumbled wantonly, and the rolling red flow rushed from the blood pool to the cave.


    "Hua la!" The cicada pupa was broken, and the thing conceived in it finally showed its face. It turned out to be a three headed night fork, with a head like a vicious dog and a body like a human, and its fur was black and bright, and its canine teeth were sharp. It was easy to tear up an adult''s head, and there were three rows of horns on its head, which looked really terrible.


    But now this thing is already a dead thing. A "blood night fork" that just took shape and wanted to come out of the embryo cost so many people''s efforts and lives, and was finally strangled in the embryo by Hou Liang. This is not the bad luck of the guy after Bai Tu, but Hou Liang''s luck.


    After solving the "blood Yasha", Hou Liang didn''t stay in the cave any more. He quickly flashed out of the cave, came to the cave, brought a few boulders, and blocked the entrance of the cave, so as to prevent any ordinary people from entering in the future.


    Compared with the gloom of the cave, the outside was simply sunny, but at this time, the manor was full of shouts of fighting and killing. The raging fire also burned in the manor, and the exciting smell of blood filled the air, and the blood was sprayed everywhere.


    The fiery atmosphere made Hou Liang feel that his bellicose cell was teased again. He took off the guard''s clothes and threw them away, and was about to join the battle.


    "Ah, go to hell!" Suddenly, Hou Liang heard a roar behind him, and then a sharp knife cut from his back.


    Although Hou Liang didn''t look back, he knew all this with his sensitive hearing.


    With a flash of his body, Hou Liang dodged the blow, turned around, and suddenly hit a Hunyuan palm. A bodyguard behind him was beaten out, and his body hit the wall heavily, and soon there was no breath.


    "Hey, as soon as I changed my clothes, someone came to the door to die. It seems that I have killed myself today." After solving a guard, Hou Liang rubbed his fist and was ready to do a big job.


    For Hou Liang now, as long as he has not reached the top level of cultivation, it is difficult to find out how many of his opponents are. Of course, this refers to a frontal confrontation. If there are some Yin moves secretly, even mysterious generals like Sha Feng will still be beaten by Hou Liang and run away.


    Just when Hou Liang was ready to fight for other guards, a group of people came out from the corner of the manor, and they came to Hou Liang angrily.


    Hou Liang looked intently, but it was Hu Sandao.


    "Master, you finally came out?" The leader is Hu Sandao. Just when Hou Liang slapped the guard, he had noticed Hou Liang.


    "Well, how are you doing? What''s the situation now?" Hou Liang glanced at Hu Sandao and asked.


    "Master, now that the situation has stabilized, we can catch all these hateful guys immediately. By the way, master, we found a lot of good things in the place where Sha Feng lives. Now let me show you." Hu Sandao seemed a little excited. He had been bullied and scolded by these guards in the manor. Now he finally turned over. How can he not kill happily.


    "Oh! What did you find?" Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed. For solving these guards, Hou Liang was more happy to get a lot of good things, because the things and costs needed in the process of cultivation were very huge.


    With Hou Liang''s signal, Hu Sandao and a group of people behind him took Hou Liang to the shafeng room. On the way, they met some guards who didn''t have eyes, and they didn''t need Hou Liang to do it himself. Hu Sandao and others were easily wiped out.


    This makes Hou Liang enjoy this feeling. At this time, he is the master here. It seems that he has returned to the time of becoming a saint. He doesn''t have to do everything himself. He only needs one idea to decide the life and death of each other.


    Soon, Hou Liang and Hu Sandao came to the room where Sha Feng lived. At this time, it was already a mess here, as if someone had copied his home. Several large boxes were placed in front of Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang glanced at a few large boxes and found that they were just some skills, spiritual stones, and some tools that were estimated to be used to make poison. For these, Hou Liang didn''t pay much attention to them at all. He found no more spiritual stones and skills in the mountains behind Qingyang Town last time.


    However, what made Hou Liang feel a little interested was that a book with a dark and thick cover attracted his attention. When he took it out, it turned out to be a secret script for making and detoxifying poisons. Although it seemed that the level of the secret was not very high, Hou liang thought it would be easy to solve the small poison like Wang Xiaohu and them.


    After putting away the script, Hou Liang waved to Hu Sandao and said, "put these things away first, and make plans after we return to Qingyang Town."


    In Hou Liang''s eyes, this group of people are already loyal to themselves. Whether they like it or not, Hou Liang has 10000 ways to make them yield.


    "Yes, master!" Everyone in the room had no objection at all. They were all a group of people waiting to die. Now they can turn over by Hou Liang. Therefore, they also knew that Hou Liang was powerful, so they would never dare to rebel for the time being.


    After Hu Sandao and others put away a few boxes, Hou Liang rushed out with the crowd, ready to end the short battle. Although there were a large number of people on his side, most of them were martial artists with low cultivation. If he wanted to win quickly, he didn''t do it, I''m afraid it was unlikely.

 Chapter 1337

    After Hou Liang shot, the battle ended soon. All the guards who stayed in the manor and did not have time to escape were killed.


    However, although he won, the loss on his side was also relatively heavy. There were more than 100 martial artists before, and now there are only more than 50 left. However, Hou Liang was gratified that although there are only more than 50 martial artists left, all of them are masters above the level of general, and there are more than a dozen masters of spirit.


    If such a powerful force is brought to Qingyang Town, it can almost run unimpeded, and no one is his opponent.


    The remaining more than 50 fighters in the manor were all murderous. Obviously, they had not recovered from the just fought battle, but at this time it was quiet, looking at Hou Liang standing in the center.


    Hou Liang glanced at the more than 50 martial artists, nodded slightly, cleared his throat, and shouted, "everyone, now you are free, but the poison in your body has not been untied for the time being. If you trust me, Hou Liang, come back to Qingyang Town with me. I will untie the poison for you. I, Hou Liang, will never break my promise."


    As soon as Hou Liang finished speaking, more than 50 martial artists in the manor immediately began to talk to each other. They also knew that the poison they were poisoned by Xuan Jiang himself and the sealed cultivation seemed to be difficult to find anyone else to solve for themselves except the man in front of them.


    What''s more, these people are all lone Rangers. If they are powerful, people usually don''t dare to catch them easily, which makes them have the idea of organizing together and becoming a force.


    Just when everyone was still hesitating, Hu Sandao, who had always been hot tempered, couldn''t help but cry out in a broken Gong like voice, "I don''t care what you think, anyway, I''m with the master. If it weren''t for him, it''s estimated that our lives would have been finished long ago, and now we have to detoxify for us. From now on, my hu Sandao will only follow the master''s orders. If anyone dares to say no, don''t blame the knife in my old Hu''s hand for not recognizing people."


    Hu Sandao stood up to speak to Hou Liang at this time, no doubt singing a black face to Hou Liang, but it also had a great effect. After Hu Sandao said his position, immediately there were several masters at the spirit level who said to follow Hou Liang.


    This includes the two spiritual masters who saw Hou Liang''s super strength in the cave. Knowing that Hou Liang is so strong, it is naturally important to find a backer for yourself.


    Everyone present is not a fool. After a little thought, things can also be figured out. Now these people have offended an unknown mysterious force. If they are dispersed, they will die miserably. It''s better to hold together. Maybe there is a chance of life, and this chance of life is placed in Hou Liang''s hands.


    "We are willing to follow our master to the death!"


    "We are willing to follow our master to the death!"


    Hua La, more than 50 martial artists in the manor knelt down and swore their loyalty to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang, standing with his hands behind his back in the middle of the crowd, finally showed a smile on his face. With these people, he can also build his own nest in Qingyang Town.


    At this time, Qingyang Town has been calm for a while since the collapse of the Bai family that night. However, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. The Bai family and several big families are gone. Some small and poor families finally can''t help their ambitions and begin to expand in Qingyang Town.


    The sun family is such a small family. After a few days of peace, the owner of the family finally broke through from the Ninth level of the general to the cultivation of the spirit, which made their self-confidence expand and had the confidence to compete with the other two small families in the town.


    After all, the Lei family, the Bai family, the Peng family, and the four families that were destroyed in Qingyang Town used to be powerful in this small Qingyang Town. Their huge wealth and resources also make people think that the adrenal gland expanded several times.


    These things, in the past, these small families, it was unthinkable, but now good things are really in front of them, how can they not be excited.


    "Tiger snake palm!"


    In the backyard of the sun family, Sun Liang, the owner of the sun family in a black cloak, was slapping a big tree with a thick bowl, and instantly divided the tree into two parts.


    "Father is good at palming!" At this time, a young woman of about 20 years old came out of the room, clapping her hands happily.


    This woman is handsome, graceful, and has a pair of shallow dimples on her face when she smiles. She is also one of the best beauties in Qingyang Town, but if Lei Qingling is still in Qingyang Town, I''m afraid she won''t be there.


    "Qian''er, why are you here?" He took the towel handed over by the servant girl and wiped his hands. Sun Liang looked at his baby daughter with a smile on his face.


    "Father, I have good news for you!" Sun Qian made a funny face and deliberately sold it.


    "You girl, you are still selling with your father. Tell me the good news, or your father will spank you!" Sun Liang deliberately showed an angry face and frightened sun Qian. However, as soon as he spoke, he felt something was wrong. His daughter was so old, and he spanked her on the bottom. What''s the matter.


    Sun Qian also knew that her father was joking, showing two shallow dimples on her face with a smile, and said, "father, the Li family in the north of town and the Zhang family in the south of town, they fought in the street, as if to compete for the industry left by several owners. Now it is hot, and the eldest brother and the second brother are taking people there to guard it. As long as you go, our family is ready to take a share at any time."


    "Oh! This is true!" Sun Qian''s words had just finished. Even if Sun Liang lived such an age, he couldn''t help getting excited. He waited for this day, but he had waited for a long time.


    According to his plan, only these two families can compete with his family. As long as these two families fight and lose both of them in the end, then he can reap the benefits. At the worst, he can also get the big head in this fight.


    "Come on, someone, tell all the men in the family to stay with the guys and assemble at the door." Sun Liang didn''t even think about it, and directly ordered him to go down.


    Soon, a dark man quickly promised to go down.


    "Qian''er, my sun family is finally going to rise. Haha, God has eyes. As long as I win this time, my sun family will be one of the largest families in Qingyang Town. It''s not impossible to develop to the Imperial City in the future." Sun Liang was so excited that he couldn''t help but get carried away. In their eyes, if he could develop his family into the Imperial City, it would be a great honor.


    However, sun Qian was not as complacent as Sun Liang. Instead, she looked at her father with some worry and said, "father, if it can be like this, it is certainly a good thing, but you have not forgotten it. It is said that on the night of the Bai family accident, there was a teenager who appeared, and according to the news, this teenager was the servant who was expelled from the Lei family at the beginning, and later became the husband of the eldest Miss Lei family. You say, will he come back this time?"


    Sun Qian''s worry deeply hit Sun Liang''s heart, and his expression changed with it. His expression was a little dignified and said, "what you said is also right. If the boy really comes back, I''m afraid this Qingyang Town will not be peaceful again. Even the Bai family is not his opponent. Our small families, I''m afraid they will be fragmented if they blow a breath."


    It seemed that she had said something too much, or was too alarmist. Sun Qian quickly showed a smiling face, grabbed her father''s arm and said with a smile, "father, maybe our worries are superfluous. Since the boy is so extraordinary, he can destroy the first family in Qingyang Town in such a short time. How could he bend and stretch to stay in this small Qingyang Town? Maybe he would have gone to a broader space for development."


    "Well, qian''er is right, qian''er is right! Haha!" Sun Liang was said by his daughter, and his face returned to a smile, which is why she likes her little daughter so much. She is not only beautiful, but also very intelligent. Unfortunately, it is the two sons who only know Huatian and jiudi who will inherit their family business in the future.


    "Master, all the clansmen have assembled. Now wait for the master." At this time, the dark man returned to the backyard and waited for Sun Liang.


    "Hmm! I see. Go there, too. I''ll come right away!" At this time, Sun Liang put away his smile when he was with his daughter, regained his dignity, and showed the momentum of the family.


    At this time, forty or fifty strong men had gathered at the gate of the sun family, and all the men who could be used at home had gathered here. At a glance, there were a lot of people, and all of them were holding guys, with ferocious faces, ready to fight at any time.


    But at a glance, these people''s accomplishments are silly. The highest accomplishments are only a few martial arts masters with five or six levels, and the rest are just a dozen martial arts masters. Most of them are ordinary people, holding sticks, who are about to rush out to die.


    However, it''s no wonder that the sun family, if placed in the past, such a lineup, is estimated to be laughable to death, but now there are few powerful families in Qingyang. The sun family is already one of the best, and the rest are smaller, which is not worth mentioning at all, and the Zhang family and the Li family are probably the same.


    As the owner of the sun family and the leader of the highest cultivation here, Sun Liang made an appearance in the eyes of everyone. After that, he habitually said a lot of what he had and didn''t have, which boosted his morale. Then he waved his hand and took the forty or fifty people with him, ready to compete in Qingyang Town.

 Chapter 1338

    On the street of Qingyang Town, it was originally a very prosperous place, but at this time, due to the Li family and Zhang family fighting here, the small vendors on the roadside and the shops on the street all closed their doors and took refuge, and hid in a far away place to watch the Li family and Zhang family fight.


    "Surnamed Li, I tell you, who has the final say in Qingyang Town today? It depends on whose fist is big. Your Li family has occupied so many industries of the Bai family. I want you to hand them all over to me." Among the two groups, a middle-aged man with both beard and tiger eyes roared in the crowd.


    This is Zhang long, the owner of Zhangjia family, who has the dual cultivation of spirit. It can be said that he is the big winner with absolute advantage in this competition. At this time, when the industry left by several families is divided, the Li family takes the lead. Naturally, he is very upset. Today, he is going to decide the victory or defeat, and it also determines who the final say after the collapse of the Bai family in Qingyang Town.


    The owner of the Li family, a middle-aged man like a scholar, who led another group of people, turned around and glared at Zhang long after kicking one of Zhang''s men away with one foot, laughed and said, "haha, if you want me to hand over these industries, it depends on whether you Zhang long has this ability. In Qingyang Town, you are not the only one who has achieved the spiritual double repair."


    With that, the Li family master''s momentum rose, and a strong momentum burst out of his body, shaking the ordinary warriors around him to the ground, even without the qualification to resist.


    "What, you have reached the spiritual duality." Seeing the momentum of the master Li, Zhang long also frowned. Unexpectedly, the master Li was also a spiritual double cultivation at this time.


    "Just in time!" However, Zhang long was not afraid. He had been a master of the double of the spirit for many years. How could he be afraid of the guy who just broke through the double of the spirit, Master Li, who rushed up with a laugh and a roar, and got entangled with Master Li.


    On the wide street, the smoke and dust that were beaten by these two groups rolled and wailed everywhere. It was about to turn white hot. At this time, a group of aggressive people appeared at the end of the street, all carrying guys, rushed over quickly.


    "Sun Liang, you really can''t help but want to take a share." Zhang Long shook the owner of the Li family with a palm. Looking at the crowd rushing over, his eyebrows frowned more tightly.


    The owner of the Li family also glanced at Sun Liang, and a trace of unhappiness flashed in his eyes. No matter who came out at this critical juncture to rob, it would make people uncomfortable.


    It was Sun Liang who came, followed by his 40 or 50 servants. In fact, he had already arrived here. He just saw that the Zhang family and the Li family were having a good fight, so he didn''t start immediately. Now the forces of the two families have weakened a lot, and naturally he jumped out.


    "Haha, two owners, I''m afraid you two can''t afford the huge industry of several families in Qingyang Town alone. I''m just coming to lighten the burden for you." Sun Liang looked at the two masters with a smile.


    "Hum, if you covet these industries, just say it frankly. Why should you say it so well? But how much you can get from the sun family depends on your ability. But I''m afraid that the sun family doesn''t have this ability, but it will compensate for its old capital." Although the owner of the Li family looks like a scholar, he is extremely sharp in his life and work.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense. Let''s see the truth with our strength." Sun Liang snorted coldly, his cuffs shook, and a six foot cold sword was shot. The cold light was cold, and the sword edge was pressing. Countless masters died under his sword.


    This is why Sun Liang dared to challenge the two masters just after he broke through the level of spirit. The skill he practiced was afraid to be a high-level skill rare in several families in Qingyang Town.


    The momentum was tense, and the three leaders were about to compete immediately. The servants of the families behind them had already hid far away and fought each other. If they were too close, they would be killed by the sword accidentally.


    "Ah!" "Hey!"


    After the three masters gathered their strength, they shouted to each other and fought together with swords. Suddenly, the swords shone everywhere, causing a burst of dust around, which opened the eyes of many people who hid behind the windows in the distance and peeped in the crack of the door. This kind of master''s fight can''t be seen at any time when they want to see it.


    And today''s war also determines who can become a talker in Qingyang Town in the future.


    "Haha, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Qingyang Town is really a mountain without tigers. Monkeys are called kings. Several small families dare to compete for the first place here." Suddenly, a contemptuous sound of ridicule came from the sky, and the sound rolled like thunder, ringing in everyone''s ears. Even the three masters were shocked and almost stabbed by each other''s swords, and those martial artists with low cultivation felt that their minds seemed to burst.


    The third master didn''t know who was coming. He didn''t dare to act rashly for a moment, so he had to stop the fight quickly. Zhang Long stepped forward and respectfully asked loudly, "who is it? Who is it? Please come out and see me."


    This also can''t help Zhang Long several people carelessly, just by the words of the person who just came, that deep cultivation, I''m afraid it''s not one or two levels higher than them.


    "Haha, since you want to see me, I''ll let you see me." The rolling sound fell on everyone''s ears again.


    However, just after the words, dozens of figures appeared on the roof of the largest restaurant on the street, all in respectful rows, standing on the roof as if waiting for someone.


    "Whoosh!" A thundering figure burst out of nowhere, like a steel knife, and fell straight on the roof of the restaurant.


    "See your master!" The dozens of people behind him immediately turned over and knelt down behind the figure.


    It was Hou Liang who came back from the mysterious manor. On the way, he heard that several small families in Qingyang Town wanted to compete for the first place, which made him feel a little speechless. As expected, there was a place where there were people, there was Jianghu. Several big families were gone, and several small families couldn''t wait to compete for the top.


    Therefore, Hou Liang reorganized the more than 50 martial artists he brought out on the way, and changed his clothes in order to return to Qingyang Town and take control of it in his own hands, even if not for himself, but also for Lei Qingling.


    At this time, Hou Liang was wearing a gray robe, some inclined long, with the cold facial features, but also had a different flavor. Standing on the high roof of the restaurant, looking at the people below, he seemed to find a feeling of being high above.


    Zhang long and the two family owners around him were very shocked when they saw Hou Liang''s grand appearance. Looking at the more than 50 martial artists behind Hou Liang, they were at least masters with more than five levels of generals. Even there were more than a dozen spiritual ones, and all of them had much higher cultivation than themselves. With these people, not only in Qingyang Town, but also in some big cities, they were also a force that could not be underestimated.


    After Zhang long and the Li family owner, Sun Liang and the three people looked at each other, they all felt a little uneasy. They didn''t know what was the intention of such a strong lineup to appear in Qingyang Town.


    After calming down, Zhang Long obviously regarded himself as the speaker of the three people. After bowing his hand respectfully to Hou Liang on the roof, he asked slightly nervously, "Zhang long, the head of the Zhangjia family in lower Qingyang Town, doesn''t know his senior''s name. What can I do in Qingyang Town?"


    Zhang Long spoke respectfully, fearing that he would offend Hou Liang. Otherwise, the other party would be unhappy and kill himself directly. He also had no resistance at all.


    "Haha! Haha..." Hou Liang didn''t immediately answer Zhang long. Instead, he laughed for a while, and then replied, "when is your turn to speak in Qingyang Town? To tell you the truth, today I come back to take back what should belong to me. My name, you''re not qualified to know, as long as you know how the white house fell."


    Hou Liang stood with his hands down, and his words revealed a sense of superiority everywhere. With the atmosphere at this time, he felt domineering.


    Hou Liang''s words undoubtedly hit the hearts of the three masters like a heavy hammer, and their faces suddenly turned very pale.


    To say how the Bai family was destroyed, although it seems that it was caused by several families'' fighting on the surface, but later, after things gradually spread, everyone guessed who was the leader behind. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang, who was just a low servant of the Lei family at the beginning, unexpectedly brought down the Bai family, the largest family in Qingyang Town.


    What made several people unhappy was that in just a few months, Hou Liang turned out to be such a strong master from a waste without the foundation of cultivation. It was his cultivation. The three people in front of him were a little vague.


    Thinking that the three people were still struggling here to compete for the position of the largest family in Qingyang Town, their hearts were bitter. Now when they appear, they are like a joke.


    It seems that some people are unwilling. Zhang Long gritted his teeth, took another step forward, and whispered to Hou Liang, "although you are the servant of the Lei family, at this time, the Lei family has lost half a man. Now you come back and want to revive the Lei family, I''m afraid it''s nameless."


    After all, the duck that is about to reach the mouth is about to fly. Everyone will be a little unwilling. Zhang long is just sitting in the last struggle. In this era, fame is still very important.


    Hou Liang''s eyes flashed with a murderous look in his eyes and said contemptuously, "don''t forget that Miss Lei has married me. As for you, you are no longer qualified to speak."


    "Whoosh!" Just after Hou Liang''s words, a cyan light popped out of Hou Liang''s hand, turned into a sharp arrow, and quickly cut off Zhang Long''s head.

 Chapter 1339

    After Yun Dan left, Anna also hurried to tidy up her clothes. Hou Liang had already come up.


    In fact, Anna is also prepared. Now there is no way for Hou Liang. It''s not like that at the beginning, Hou Liang was a little worried that Anna would lose her temper. Now she can''t express it at all, so she opened her arms.


    Hou Liang also tried it on purpose, and didn''t rush up immediately. As soon as she saw Anna standing there with open arms, she appreciated it.


    At this time, Anna was opened by Yun Dan and had not been sorted out. She could directly open her eyes to see the only thing below, and she also welcomed Hou Liang with open arms. This scene was really beautiful.


    Anna was also a little shy. She also slightly closed her eyes and pursed her small mouth. She knew that she would soon be kissed by Hou Liang. She didn''t know that she had not reacted after waiting for two seconds, and she also fainted, so she quickly opened her eyes.


    This time, Hou Liang stood there and didn''t move. He was exposed and opened his arms. He was so ashamed that he hurried to tidy up his clothes again. He couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang.


    The beauty''s facial features are extremely delicate, her skin is white, and the exposed parts arc very perfect, and the colors are so attractive. Hou Liang really reluctantly resisted. At this time, seeing that Anna''s beauty was going to tidy up her clothes, she rushed up with a smile and immediately grasped Anna.


    Anna was also flushed by the teasing, and knew that the boy was intentional. She couldn''t help but grin slightly, and turned her head to look at Hou Liang embarrassed.


    When Hou Liang held Anna again, Anna was still a little embarrassed, so she closed her eyes slightly and leaned over, and her small mouth pursed to kiss Hou Liang.


    Speaking of it, the two people haven''t been separated for a few days, but recently, it may be the reason for more things. Anna thinks of Hou Liang and Yun Dan from time to time, as if they are no longer missing a lot of things.


    Hou Liang is also a little excited. This great beauty can give him a feeling of home, and it is also Hou Liang''s favorite. It can be said that Hou Liang''s today is inseparable from his personality, but Anna is also his original benefactor, and it is Anna who brought herself to Hongcheng group.


    The two people hugged and kissed closely, and Hou Liang subconsciously slipped off the robe of beauty Anna.


    Anna soon felt it, blushing and whispering, "OK, the little guy will come out in a moment. How bad it is to see this scene?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased, "what''s wrong with that? Little guy, I hope you have nothing. It''s fun to make trouble like that."


    Anna knew that Hou Liang was deliberately teasing herself, but that was right. Yundan also hoped that he would not wear anything and play with her, but it was not good to be seen. She must guess that she made out with Hou liang when she was away, so she quickly whispered and begged, waiting for Dan Dan to fall asleep!


    Hou Liang just bluffs Anna, but he knows it''s not good. The little guy is still waiting.


    As soon as the two men separated, the sound of the water in the bathroom stopped, and the little guy ran out naked. He jumped up with a smile like a flower.


    Hou Liang also covered the two people and went to wash them.


    When Hou Liang came out, the little guy lay on the big bed and there was no movement. Beauty Anna also sorted it out. Before Hou Liang came over, he said, "don''t make trouble. I have something to say to you. It''s really time for you to come back."


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "I also have something to say to you, and there is no noise?"


    Anna blushed at that time, as if she was in a hurry to make love. Hou Liang said with a white look, "there should be a lot of preparation over there. The wind has been released these days, saying that she must win the project. She is 90% sure."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know. I told you when I left. Don''t listen to them. It will still depend on strength to compete at that time. What are you afraid of?"


    Anna also shook her head and said, "I''m not afraid. I feel a little uneasy this time. Hongcheng group is a time-honored brand near the sea. At present, many companies are our subsidiaries. After your efforts, there are no rivals. If someone takes the project away, it will be difficult for us to do it in the future."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I know that if they want to take away the project, they must have strength. Otherwise, how can we take it? If our strength is not as good as people, even if it is taken away by others, there is nothing to say. Why are you so worried?"


    Anna shook her head again and said, "now things are not good. If we compete with normal strength, we are not afraid, but what measures have been taken by others, then we will suffer losses? In the past, this kind of thing has not happened, and I feel this time is not too good!"


    At this time, Hou Liang knew that Anna''s feeling was also very sensitive. This is not surprising. As the president of the group company for a long time, he also had some original understanding of the early prediction of some major projects. Fortunately, he had helped Li Maocheng save his daughter, and Li Maocheng himself refused the bribe of his opponent, so there was no problem.


    Hou Liang came up and gently hugged Anna in his arms, smiled and said, "as I said, as long as we are ready, other things will be left to me, including those improper means. I will deal with them. This time, we are still a legitimate strength competition. Are you confident?"


    Anna immediately nodded and said, "so confident, but they also came to a boss named Lin Zheng, who is the father of Lin Wanyou. It is said that there is also a think tank named Wenqi."


    Hou Liang was also slightly stunned. He really didn''t know that these two guys were also coming.


    But this is not a strange thing. There is Cao Wei with the president and vice president of Jiancheng group over there. They come here to stir up and cause some trouble, which can make Hou Liang leave the provincial capital.


    Although Hou Liang didn''t think of the project here in advance, it came too soon. In this case, Hou Liang will have time to deal with things here and then deal with things there. Each has its own advantages.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m not afraid. No matter who they come, they still rely on their strength. Once the project starts, what''s the use of these two people?"


    Anna was also amused to laugh: "if we take down these two people, it''s useless. I''m worried that these two people are coming to play tricks, so won''t we lose in the legitimate competition? You know, this project started very well, huge, bigger than the previous projects!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I''m back. What are you worried about? Don''t trust your husband?"


    Hou Liang pinched as he spoke, and Anna blushed again. "I''m talking to you about business. Don''t mess around. Manager Han is waiting for you at home. These two days, she seems to have no bottom in her heart."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "isn''t it a matter? I''m back. It''s all right. It''s our time now. Don''t talk about work."


    In fact, Anna also had a deep feeling when she saw Hou Liang coming back. Although she didn''t feel very good these days, seeing Hou Liang diluted a lot. At this time, Hou Liang had kissed her and kept caressing herself, so she could only kiss with Hou Liang.


    This time, Hou Liang was not satisfied that there was nothing on it. After taking off his robe, he continued to take off Anna''s last things.


    Anna was startled by this situation, and quickly whispered, "don''t make trouble, Dan Dan is still there, so how can it?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "what''s wrong with Dandan? I don''t want to do anything, just feel better!"


    Anna blushed and said, "that won''t work? There''s nothing left. What if the little guy wakes up?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "why is it that there is nothing left? Don''t I have anything left? Otherwise, it''s OK. Keep yours and don''t mine."


    Hou Liang deliberately wanted to take his little things off when he spoke.


    Anna was even more embarrassed. She had never been hurt by anything in the past, but Hou Liang''s stuff was always there. At this time, she hurriedly said, "forget it, it''s my take off..."


    Anna was a little speechless. Didn''t she want to fade away?


    Hou Liang laughed, "OK, let''s just keep one."


    Anna was also made helpless. She had to blush and fade the last bit of things by herself. Later, she was embarrassed to look up and even left her body far away.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that, and immediately hugged Anna.


    Anna''s face was red to the root of her neck, and she could only leave a little, which made her hug and kiss with Hou Liang.


    Anna knew very well that Hou Liang was not such a fool, but when she woke up in the morning, she still looked at it. She really had nothing left. Hou Liang''s little things were still there, so she was relieved. She laughed and got up quickly.


    Yun Dan was still like that every day, lying on the big bed and suffocating. When Anna woke up, she hugged Anna''s neck. Her white body was tired of Anna''s arms, and she stretched her hand to grab it.


    Anna was so amused that she was also willing to help the little guy get dressed.


    Mei Sao had prepared a rich breakfast, and Yun Dan had a big meal.


    Before leaving, Hou Liangcai said, "Nana, we won''t go in today. I want to see my mother and friends. There will be a bidding meeting tomorrow morning, and then I have to go back immediately. There will also be a bidding meeting for a large number of phase II projects over there. Don''t talk to the company for the time being."


    Anna nodded and said, "OK, as long as you go to the bidding meeting tomorrow, we''ll meet in the company tomorrow morning."


    Hou Liang nodded. Yundan took Anna to the company''s courtyard, and then directly drove away from Hongcheng group. Others were not in a hurry. They''d better go home and see their mother first.


    When the two returned home, it was also the time when the mother and the parents of the sixth child came out. The three of them were going to take a walk in the community to exercise.


    Yundan stopped the car all the way, jumped down and rushed over.


    Hou Liang''s mother was also very happy to see Yundan, and hurriedly took Yundan home.


    Everyone sat down in the living room. Hou Liang''s mother asked, "Liangzi, how are you doing this time? Are you still so busy?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "Mom, after a period of time, I''m not so busy this time. I also have time to often come back with you."


    Hou Liang''s mother smiled and said, "OK! It''s ok if you don''t come back, and it''s OK to put the little Dandan back!"

 Chapter 1340

    Hou Liang was also made to laugh by his mother. It''s not that he didn''t let go. It''s the little guy who didn''t go by himself. He walked step by step. How can he put it back?


    Hou Liang''s mother soon asked whether she would not be in a hurry to leave this time.


    Hou Liang also immediately told his mother that he was still going to leave soon, and the provincial capital was also in a hurry. He had to deal with the matter near the sea in these two days, and then rush back to the provincial capital as soon as possible, possibly going to the capital.


    As long as the affairs of Linhai and the provincial capital are handled well this time, there will be no major events in the future.


    This situation was also unexpected to Hou Liang''s mother. After thinking for a while, she said, "well, you can go and be busy. There is nothing to worry about at home. It''s the same as a family. Besides, Meimei called yesterday and said that she will be back in half a month. Then you''ll be more at ease."


    Hou Liang was really happy. As long as Wang Meimei came back, the family was really relieved.


    Today, I really need to see my friends. Otherwise, it''s not good for everyone to know that they don''t go back. My mother''s state is really very reassuring, so I took Yun Dan to the car.


    If you go to Heihu now, you won''t want to do anything else today. You''d better go to see Lin Weier first. This beautiful woman always goes out alternately with herself. She hasn''t seen it for a long time, and she should miss Yun Dan very much.


    Yun Dan also wanted to see Lin Weier, and immediately drove straight to the police station.


    Everyone in the police station knew Yun Dan, and several police officers immediately surrounded him. Yun Dan talked with everyone for a few words before running up.


    When Hou Liang came up, he saw that Lin Weier''s office door seemed to be open, and two people''s laughter came from it. He didn''t go to the office of the Fang Bureau, but directly came to Lin Weier''s office.


    Inside, Yun Dan had hugged Lin Weier''s neck and frolicked. Hou Liang also hurriedly locked the door, and immediately came over and hugged Lin Weier behind.


    The beautiful woman hadn''t made out with Hou Liang and Yun Dan for a long time, and she also missed them very much. She didn''t stop the two people from making a scene. She was soon held by each of them, making her face red and said, "Hou Liang, be honest with me. This is the office!"


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that. He grabbed it and pinched it for a while before hehe said with a smile, "I locked the door. It''s all right!"


    Lin Weier was also made weak, and Yun Dan followed, and she was not an opponent at all. She was also worried that her clothes would be wrinkled, so she said, "go and have a look at Fang Ju. During this time, Fang Ju also missed Dan Dan, and said that she would invite you. Let''s go together."


    It''s really necessary to have a look at the Fang Bureau. Hou Liang and Yun Dan let Lin Weier go. The three came to the office of the Fang bureau together.


    Fang Ju also just got idle. Yundan''s crisp voice sounded at the door: "Uncle Fang, I''m coming!"


    Fang Ju immediately laughed, "here comes Dan Dan, come in quickly! When did you come back? Haha!"


    Hou Liang and Lin Weier also followed in with a smile. Generally, the brigade leader was a little constrained when he met the director, but with the relationship between Dandan and Hou Liang, Lin Weier''s relationship with Fang Bureau was nothing more than that, and he didn''t feel constrained.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Fang Ju, we came back last night and came to see you early this morning!"


    Fang Ju even laughed: "good, good! I miss this little guy too. This is cute. Does Minister Jiang miss her very much?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! Every day, you know the video?"


    Fang Ju smiled and said, "how can I not know? I have a good relationship with He Ju and Jiang Ju. I used to have meetings together. It seems that I can''t control this little guy!"


    Fang Ju''s words made Lin Weier and Hou Liang laugh. If they make trouble all day, it''s really difficult to manage!


    Fang Ju inquired about hou Liang''s situation and soon asked Lin Weier to call Wei Dayong and Ding Chunsong. These days, she is not busy and owes Hou Liang several drinks. Today, I will get together with Hou Liang.


    Lin Weier was very interested in seeing Fang Ju, so she called Wei Dayong and Ding Chunsong and made an appointment to meet Yinding at noon.


    Here, Hou Liang briefly talked about the situation of the provincial capital. He was also the busiest during this period of time. After this period of time, he could be more stable. He often came back in some time, and he was not going to return to the provincial capital soon.


    Everyone chatted and soon it was noon. Captain Wei and Ding Chunsong should have arrived there long ago. Several people also came to Yinding hotel to get together.


    This meal is owed by Fang Ju to Hou Liang, but when you come to Hou Liang, you can eat well. Naturally, Lin Xiangbin can''t let Fang Ju settle the bill.


    It was half past one in the afternoon before everyone dispersed.


    Lin Weier also knew that Hou Liang was very busy. She should have left in a few days this time, so she kissed the little face of Qin Yundan and told him not to make trouble. She said goodbye to Hou Liang and followed Fang Ju and others.


    Lin Weier''s heart is also looking forward to Hou Liang coming back as soon as possible. After all, the two haven''t been together for a long time.


    Hou Liang didn''t dare to say, and he didn''t know what else would happen after Linhai and the provincial capital were stabilized. He could only take one step at a time, which should be more stable.


    Yundan knew it was time to go to the resort this time and drove straight to the resort.


    On the way, Hou Liang''s phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was Professor Jin, he hurriedly answered: "old Jin, what''s the situation over there?"


    Professor Jin said anxiously, "Liangzi, I heard that the bidding meeting here will also be held in advance. It should be held in about a week. I''m not asking you in advance. How''s your side?"


    Hou Liang also fainted. It''s really too late to deal with the matter here. Then he returned to the provincial capital to get the formalities and went to the capital. Now the matter here hasn''t been dealt with. The bidding meeting will be held tomorrow. It''s too late for him to toss around?


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "Jin Lao, don''t worry, I''ll try to handle it as soon as possible. In fact, I made preparations for my last trip to the capital, but I didn''t expect the project here to be advanced. In this case, I''ll let Dandan go back to you, continue to handle our work here, and let Dandan go to the capital first."


    Professor Jin was still a little dizzy. He didn''t know what Hou Liang had arranged, so he asked.


    Hou Liang said everything about his trip to the capital. This time, he originally wanted to go to the capital after returning to the provincial capital. In this way, it was too late. He had to let Professor Jin and others finish the cooperation agreement. Yun Dan went back to get the agreement and went to the capital to handle it first. When it was going to be held here, he informed the other side to be in place.


    Professor Jin really didn''t know he had this skill, so he quickly nodded and said, "it''s really great. Then I''ll prepare here immediately, and you can ask Dan Dan to come back quickly, otherwise it''s too late. If it''s held in advance, I''m afraid the people in the capital won''t come."


    Hou Liang was most worried about this, and immediately nodded and agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, Hou Liangcai said, "Dandan, you have to do my brother a favor. Go back to the provincial capital as soon as possible, and try to go out of the capital tomorrow. Help my brother improve the procedures there, and wait for my brother''s phone to come back with your Godfather."


    Yun Dan was also a little dizzy, but he heard the contents of the phone and said with a small grin, "brother, what can you do? Can I go?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "just don''t make trouble, brother is fine. Besides, it won''t take a few days, and you''ll see brother in a week or so."


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go there. Really, we''re separated. What happened?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "There''s no way. Only you are the most familiar in the capital. It''s more convenient to do things than others. Just give you a godfather."


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take you to the resort and I''ll leave!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "Dandan, don''t make trouble yourself, just stay honest in the capital, you know?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "I know!"


    As the two men talked, Yundan had parked his car at the gate of Binhai resort. Now that the little guy had come, it was not so long before he ran in immediately, lying on the door and shouted, "Hello, Brother Guo Lei, brother Bai Hu, I''m coming! I''m leaving!"


    Both Guo Lei and Bai Hu are in the office. They are also very surprised to see Yun Dan. They all stood up in a hurry, but they were also a little dizzy by Yun Dan''s words.


    Guo Lei hurriedly asked, "xiaodandan, are you leaving? Why are you leaving as soon as you come back?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I''m going to the provincial capital. Goodbye!"


    When the little guy turned around, Hou Liang also came over. He immediately hugged Hou Liang''s neck and kissed him left and right. Then he ran out with a smile.


    Hou Liang is also a little reluctant. This little guy hasn''t separated since he followed him. He went to the provincial capital for a meal that day and quickly ran back. This time it''s really difficult for her, but Hou Liang doesn''t worry, and no one can do anything to Yundan.


    At this time, Bai Hu and Guo Lei also came out and hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, is the little guy back to the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang followed the two people in, and then smiled and told them about the situation. He was in a hurry when he came back this time. He didn''t expect that things over there were also very urgent. They were all big projects and couldn''t be delayed. So he had to let Yundan go to the provincial capital, and then to the capital.


    After listening to this, Guo Lei also burst out laughing: "this little guy can do things by himself. Is this the first time to leave your side?"


    White tiger then said, "it''s okay, as long as she doesn''t make trouble, don''t worry about her?"


    Hou Liang was also amused by the two people and laughed. He really didn''t have to worry about him.


    When I came in, I saw that the resort was still very good and there were many tourists, so I began to talk.


    Guo Lei and Bai Hu also reported the situation to Hou Liang.


    After Ge Honglin came up with that idea, several businesses ran very well, and some small loopholes in the past were also blocked. After a period of running in, they cooperated with each other tacitly.


    At present, there are guests from one family, and several have benefited. The benefits of one-stop service are naturally very good.


    Two people soon asked about hou Liang''s situation. Is there any trouble because it''s so tight over there?


    Hou Liang also gave the situation to the two people in detail. The trouble is not very big, but it can be handled. It''s just that the time is a little tight.

 Chapter 1341

    Guo Lei and Bai Hu both laughed, knowing that Hou Liang was going to take over the big project again, and the development was very rapid. This was a good thing, so they hurriedly called each other. They couldn''t leave today!


    Hou Liang looked at the time, and it was not early, so he told the two people not to let everyone come to the resort, but to go directly to Yinding.


    Lin Xiangtao quickly ran over, took Hou Liang''s hand, laughed and said, "brother Hou, in fact, I knew you were back long ago, and my brother said!"


    White tiger just hung up the phone and laughed. "You boy, why don''t you say it when Liangzi comes back? Find a fight? Do you think I threw my kung fu away when I became the boss? To tell you the truth, it''s true that I can''t deal with Dan Dan, and it''s no problem to clean you up!"


    Lin Xiangtao was also made to laugh. Although Bai Hu became the boss, it was no problem to clean up three or five of his own.


    Guo Lei also quickly hung up the phone and said with a smile, "Liangzi, Huzi, they are all waiting for you. Go first, let''s go! These brothers have a lot to report to you recently, most of which are good things!"


    Hou Liang knew that the situation here was still very good, so he nodded repeatedly and came to Yinding hotel with everyone.


    Due to the distance of the resort, when Hou Liang and others went upstairs, Heihu, he Jingxue, Yang Zongming, Zhang Yubo, Ma Cheng and others arrived, and Lin Xiangbin came.


    I didn''t take Yang Zongming and Zhang Yubo with me. After all, they are from two departments. Now it''s different. After Ge Honglin came up with that idea, everyone is a family, and they often discuss things together. Today, they are all here.


    Everyone dragged Hou Liang to sit down, and the intimacy was not mentioned. They all reported.


    During this period of time, because everyone united, business was very good, and happy things were willing to report. Hou Liang was also very happy. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "thanks to your good business, otherwise I would really be too busy!"


    Hou Liang also told everyone about his own affairs. Recently, the relationship is very big. On the one hand, it is to stabilize the construction market near the sea, and on the other hand, it is to stabilize the construction market in the provincial capital. It is impossible to be bad in any aspect.


    Hearing this, everyone was even more happy. They also knew that Hou Liang was now in a leading position in the provincial capital. Otherwise, there would be no stability at all, only development, and they all asked one after another.


    Hou Liang is really not boasting. Now the provincial capital really has no substantive rivals. Even if Cao Wei finds some foreign aid, it is just to compete with himself. As long as this project is also won, there will not be many people against him in the future.


    The black tiger quickly asked strangely, "brother Liang, where''s the little guy? Why hasn''t the order come up yet?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "this time you can''t see the little guy. This little guy has returned to the provincial capital by himself because of an emergency. He will soon return to the capital to do business. He can''t return to the provincial capital until about a week later. When I come back again, the little guy can follow."


    Black tiger, he Jingxue and others are really disappointed. In fact, everyone misses Yundan a little, which is really very pleasing.


    He Jingxue also said with a smile, "forget it, I''ll see you next time. Since the little guy has left, let''s order, and we can''t sit and chat like this?"


    Now everyone laughed terribly. It used to be a habit in the past. Knowing that Yundan must go back to order, everyone can eat anything anyway. Just wait here. Who knows that Yundan has left, and no one orders at all!


    Lin Xiangtao took Zhang Yubo to order, and everyone continued to talk.


    In fact, they are all reporting work. Hou Liang doesn''t care too much. It''s ok if everyone is well. As long as many things on his side are gradually stabilized now and the day of making money is later, the work here naturally doesn''t matter.


    This meal was also very happy. It was not until 9:30 p.m. that everyone dispersed and had to make an appointment for tomorrow. Hou Liang told everyone that it was OK to get together again when there was time. Hongcheng group would hold a bidding meeting tomorrow and he would also go. If he met, he would not be able to leave at noon.


    When going out, everyone couldn''t help laughing. Everyone was the boss of the branch. Everyone didn''t lack a car, but Hou Liang, the boss, had no car and stood by the roadside to stop the car!


    Some things we are used to. We think that Hou Liang has a car when he goes out, and Heihu laughs so much that he quickly stops the car next to Hou Liang. He laughs and says, "brother Liang, Dan Dan is really not good when he leaves? You are reduced to a taxi? Brother, give you a ride!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh, and he didn''t think of it. Dandan was really a little short of hands when he left. He got on Heihu''s car and said, "just take me to Linhai No. 7, and there are some things to discuss."


    Black tiger also knew in his heart, hehe smiled and ordered to go to Linhai No. 7.


    Hou Liang is also a little happy in his heart. The little guy didn''t get rid of himself. It''s really something. Today, it''s better to come to sea seven. Anna is Hou Liang''s favorite!


    Black tiger took Hou Liang to the place and told the driver to go back. Hou Liang also rang the doorbell.


    Sister-in-law Mei came out soon. It was a little strange to see Hou Liang standing outside the door without a car. She was even more curious and walked over with a smile. "Liangzi, I said there was something wrong today. It didn''t ring all the time. Sure enough, the little guy wasn''t there. How did you come alone? How did you come?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "sister-in-law Mei, Dandan has something to do and returned to the provincial capital in advance. This is from my friend."


    Sister-in-law Mei also giggled and nodded, "I really hope that little guy can come! Hurry upstairs, Nana should have just rested."


    Hou Liang also went upstairs with a smile and gently unscrewed the bedroom door of beauty Anna.


    Anna beauty has really rested, wearing a red sandalwood robe, with her hair in a bun, revealing a white pink neck, breathing evenly, and should be asleep.


    Hou Liang didn''t bother Anna either. First, he took off his clothes and took a comfortable bath. Then he gently got into bed and pulled Anna over.


    Anna also vaguely heard some voices, but she didn''t wake up vaguely. She woke up when she was pulled over. She didn''t feel like Yun Dan. As expected, she opened her eyes and saw Hou Liang. She was also very surprised. She said with a small mouth: "I knew it wasn''t Dan. If the little guy came, he had to be in mine first..."


    Anna couldn''t go on, but Hou Liang was amused: "I didn''t grab one first, did I? It''s not too late now?"


    Hou Liang said something and stretched his hand into the collar of the nightgown. Anna blushed with shame, but she didn''t stop it. She quickly looked behind her, and there was no Dandan. After listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, she asked curiously, "Hou Liang, where''s Dandan? Eating downstairs?"


    Hou Liang really couldn''t help teasing: "I arranged Dandan at home. He always followed, and we didn''t have a chance to be together. Today is our time, and there''s no Dandan to mix!"


    Anna also fainted, and quickly grinned and exclaimed, "did you dump Dan Dan? Really? How bad that is? Why are you doing it yourself?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "Nana, what else can I do when I come by myself? It''s a rare opportunity. We''re together today!"


    Anna couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. After listening to it, there was really no movement of Yundan, but she was a little unaccustomed. At this time, Hou Liang also pinched it. Anna blushed and pulled Hou Liang''s hand and said, "don''t fool around. Even if Dan Dan didn''t come, we can''t get together. Isn''t there an agreement?"


    Hou Liang looked at Anna affectionately, smiled and said, "Nana, is it true that the agreement should be observed? The rules are dead, and people are alive? Can you guarantee that Dan Dan won''t make trouble when we marry?"


    Anna was so amused that she couldn''t help giggling. This little guy may really go. She doesn''t care what bridal chamber or not!


    Hou Liang had begun to untie the band of his nightgown, and Anna didn''t know what to do. She hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, can''t we? We have to hold a bidding meeting tomorrow!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "isn''t that tomorrow''s thing? Have you put it on the agenda in advance? Today is the two of us, and we don''t talk about work!"


    Anna was also speechless. She didn''t know what to do. She felt something abnormal. She blushed and looked down. Hou Liang''s only thing was gone. She turned around and breathed quickly.


    Hou Liang had untied the band of his nightgown, pulled Anna over again, kissed Anna''s mouth, and held Anna to himself.


    Anna was completely dizzy at this time, and her mind was a little confused, but she also subconsciously felt that this position was wrong, so she hurriedly struggled down. Hou Liang had covered it and kissed Anna''s mouth tightly.


    Hou Liang''s hand was already fading Anna''s last thing. Anna subconsciously pulled it, and she couldn''t hold it at all. In fact, her hand had no strength at all, and Hou Liang soon faded it.


    Anna had long thought about this day, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon. At this time, her face was red and panting. She was weak all over and didn''t say anything. She closed her big eyes and tightly hugged Hou Liang''s neck.


    Anna''s cries of pain and Hou Liang''s heavy breathing soon came from the room. Anna didn''t forget to reach out and turn off the wall lamp.


    I don''t know how long it took before Anna turned on the wall lamp again. The beautiful woman was weak all over. She looked down and whispered, "go down and change!"


    Anna turned and ran out. She didn''t wear anything this time, and she didn''t care to wear it. She was still very nervous.


    Hou Liang also laughed. He found the sheets and changed them himself. Can''t he sleep with a little bright red? Anna beauty itself is very clean.


    Anna only wrapped a bath towel when she came back this time, and the rosy glow on her face did not fade, so she hurried to bed.


    Hou Liang hehe smiled and hugged Anna, saying softly, "Nana, it''s a rare opportunity. How long has this little guy affected us?"


    Anna blushed and whispered, "cheeky, what''s good about this?"

 Chapter 1342

    Hou Liang was still thinking about the moment just now, hehe said with a smile, "Nana, why is it bad? I''ll come back tomorrow!"


    Anna exclaimed, "no! Don''t always throw the Dandan away. How cute is the little guy? I hope you can take it with you and see me. Are you relieved to do so?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Nana, I didn''t dump her. It''s an emergency. Dandan went to the provincial capital, and the situation there has changed."


    Anna couldn''t help laughing, knowing that Hou Liang was not like that, so she asked.


    Hou Liang said something about the provincial capital in advance. This time it was very important. He had to wait here for Anna to take down the project. Then he had no choice but to let Yundan go back first and go to the capital to do business. No one else could go. It was convenient for Yundan to go anywhere.


    After Yundan left, Hou Liang was not in a hurry. When it was decided that the bidding meeting would be held, he directly informed Yundan that the people over there were in place, and there would be no problem at all. If it weren''t for Dandan''s ability to handle affairs, it might be too late this time.


    Anna then understood what was going on. She also knew that Hou Liang was involved in her own affairs. Some things really got together, and Hou Liang was also separated and incompetent. After all, people on both sides were counting on Hou Liang.


    For so many years, Anna also worked hard in the business field, but after knowing Hou Liang, it''s different. It seems that Hou Liang can''t win it without him. In fact, Hou Liang also depends on his strength, which is the reason why his mentality has changed?


    Anna couldn''t help asking, "Hou Liang, do you think we can take it down tomorrow?"


    Hou Liang asked, "do you have confidence in Hongcheng group?"


    Anna shook her head and said, "that''s not true. Some things they take shortcuts. We don''t have that kind of preparation, and we''ll lose after all."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry, the shortcut is not easy to take now. I''m here. We''ll take it down tomorrow."


    Hou Liang knew it in his heart. There was a shortcut there, but it didn''t work. There were still some threats, but Yun Dan happened to save Li Yu. This was not a shortcut, but it made director Li have a very bad impression on them. It would be strange if the project gave them!


    Some things don''t depend on a person''s good or bad, nor does director Li practice favoritism and fraud. As old man AI Dongyang said, a person''s character is good, and everything can be done well. When the swimming pool project was handed over to Hou Liang, old man AI Dongyang taught us a lesson.


    At that time, Hou Liang didn''t have much advantage, but AI Dongyang still supported Hou Liang, and he supported Hou Liang in a righteous way, leaving everyone speechless.


    Although director Li is not as knowledgeable as old man AI Dongyang, the truth is also clear. Apart from them, there are almost no competitors that Linhai can compete with Hongcheng group. Hou Liang''s heart is very deep.


    At this time, looking at Anna''s extremely delicate facial features, shy and smiling eyes, and the white skin exposed outside, Hou Liang was really impatient and held Anna on his body again.


    Anna also fainted, blushing to the root of her neck, and hurriedly struggled down: "don''t fool around, it''s not enough? What''s this like? Be honest with me!"


    Hou Liang covered it with a smile: "it''s really not enough!"


    Hou Liang didn''t wait for Anna to answer, kissed Anna''s small mouth again, and also moved.


    Anna can''t help it. Just now she didn''t feel anything, some pain, some dizziness, almost confused. She knew that the two people were completely together. At this time, Hou Liang was not so anxious, and her action was not so big. Anna was relieved.


    This relaxed feeling was really different. She quickly turned off the light at the head of the bed, and Anna couldn''t help but close her eyes in the dark bedroom.


    When Hou Liang opened her eyes in the morning, Anna was already in make-up. She usually swept her eyebrows lightly. Today may be some exceptions, so we should make good preparations.


    Hou Liang hurried down and gently hugged Anna''s Pink neck behind him, laughing and saying, "get up so early?"


    Annaton blushed with shame, and hurriedly turned back and pinched Hou Liang: "go back quickly, put on some, how can you not be shy? In broad daylight, go back quickly!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. Knowing that the great beauty was still shy now, he kissed Anna on her pretty face.


    Anna also subconsciously turned back and kissed Hou Liang. Her face turned red and hurriedly pushed Hou Liang to bed. She was really helpless by this boy.


    When Hou Liang finished washing, Anna also tidied up, and the two went downstairs together.


    Usually Anna didn''t feel anything when she came downstairs. Today there was no Dandan, and there was something wrong last night. Looking at sister-in-law Mei, her face turned red.


    Mei Sao didn''t think so much. This is not the first time to come. Mei Sao came here. Why don''t you understand? Hurriedly asked two people to eat.


    Without Dan Dan, sister-in-law Mei didn''t get so much food, which made Hou Liang and Anna laugh. If Yun Dan was there, none of these things would be enough.


    In fact, Hou Liang was also thinking about this little guy in his heart. After eating breakfast, he called Yun Dan.


    Yundan answered the phone at the first time and said crisply, "brother, I miss you. I dreamed of you yesterday. What are you doing?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "I have breakfast with your Nana sister. Did you eat it?"


    Yun Dan giggled: "yes, I ate at home. It''s already at the airport. I''ll go to the capital in a moment. All the formalities have been completed. When I arrive in the afternoon, I''ll just give it to Godfather directly. Don''t worry. I must have no problem with my work!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I know that Dandan is old and can handle affairs."


    Yun Dan liked to hear this and hurriedly said, "that''s right! I''m old and an adult! Please call sister Nana!"


    Anna was also waiting, and hurriedly picked it up: "Dan Dan! Are you all right?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "sister Nana, what can I do? In the afternoon, I can eat Quanjude roast duck and roast goose. Sister Nana, my brother lived in your house last night?"


    Anna didn''t expect Yun Dan to ask this. She was really stunned by the question, but she could only nod her head: "yes!"


    Yun Dan giggled, "I''m not here, so are you kissing secretly?"


    Anna was really speechless. She still blushed when she remembered yesterday''s scenes. When asked by Yun Dan, she blushed and hesitated, "don''t talk nonsense, little guy! When will you come back?"


    Yun Dan smiled happily: "then I don''t know. I''m waiting for my brother''s phone at godfather''s house. When I return to Linhai, I''ll find you!"


    Anna also quickly promised and soon hung up the phone.


    At this time, all three people finished eating, and sister-in-law Mei also cleaned up. Hou Liang teased, "did the little guy ask us something?"


    Anna just slowed down a little, Hou Liang''s face immediately turned red again when he asked, and Hou Liang looked white and said, "don''t talk nonsense, what do children know?"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "yes! Children don''t know anything, so they think we are kissing secretly."


    Anna was so ashamed that she quickly stood up and pinched Hou Liang: "don''t talk nonsense! Go to the group company!"


    Hou Liang also stood up with a smile: "I said it was a rare opportunity. Now do you see it? The little guy is at the provincial capital airport, and he still wants to be in charge!"


    Anna was also amused to giggle.


    In fact, both of them knew in their hearts that Yundan didn''t want to take care of things, and they didn''t think so much. They just knew that they were a little anxious together last night. If she was also there, they could make trouble for a while!


    Hou Liang also had no car. After the two came out, Hou Liang took the driving position. Anna sat in the co driver''s position and left Linhai No. 7 all the way.


    Anna couldn''t help giggling before she drove far.


    Hou Liang was a little confused with laughter, and couldn''t help but tease him: "Nana, did you think of last night?"


    Anna blushed and spat softly. "Don''t be so shy. What''s funny about that kind of thing? Aren''t you cheeky? I think of the past. Few of you drive. I''m sitting in the co pilot''s seat. That''s what happened at that time!"


    Hou Liang was also stunned. This is Anna''s car. I haven''t driven Anna''s car for a long time. Anna is sitting in the co driver''s seat. This is the change that little Dandan has brought to the two people!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and joking, "yes! It''s been a long time since this kind of thing happened. At that time, you still said with a straight face that you were a few minutes late, which was very terrible."


    Anna was even more amused to laugh. In fact, at that time, she was pretending to bite her teeth. Later, she was a little dependent on Hou Liang, just like this bidding meeting. In fact, the preparations were all done, that is, she needed Hou Liang to be present, as if she had a bottom in her heart. Otherwise, Hou Liang would be busy with things in the provincial capital today.


    Hou Liang said again at this time, "things were interesting at that time. Kissing you was not enough. It''s different now. Last night


    Anna quickly pinched Hou Liang, blushing and saying, "stop talking. It''s good to hold a bidding meeting today. Don''t be serious!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He also had some feelings when driving in the morning! Although the time has not passed long, it has changed greatly.


    The two men soon came to the compound of the group company. Hanyude, Shi Shiming, hongyujun, Xiao Ling and others had come down and watched at the gate.


    Several people saw Anna''s car coming from a distance. They couldn''t see Hou Liang driving inside. They all greeted each other and directly got on the car.


    Hou Liang also knew that this was the business building, so he turned around and drove all the way to the business building first.


    When Hou Liang parked his car in the courtyard of the business building and came down, hanyude and other talents ran over with a smile.


    Han Yude quickly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand, laughed and said, "Liangzi, I didn''t expect you to be in the car!"

 Chapter 1343

    Hongyujun also said, "yes! It''s great for you to come back. There is hope for the project!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "two bosses, what do you say? Can''t you say I can''t do it if I don''t come back?"


    At this time, Anna also came down and was amused to laugh. Han Yude and Hong Yujun blushed a little, which didn''t mean that in their hearts, and they were worried that Anna was not happy.


    Xiao Ling and Shi Shiming also hurried to say hello to Hou Liang. They were very happy. Seeing Hou Liang was like seeing the project.


    Everyone just chatted and went upstairs all the way.


    In this process, Hou Liang also knew that there were not many people coming today, so he held a bidding meeting in a small conference room.


    This project is very large, and it''s not surprising that all companies don''t come. Linhai and Hongcheng group compete with each other. In the past, there were Jufeng group and Huanyun group. Now they are all friends. Those group companies such as Shuanglong group and Sanlian Group have long disappeared.


    It''s all Hou Liang''s credit. He was defeated by Hou Liang in the process of competing with Hongcheng group. It''s not that Hou Liang deliberately destroyed them. It can only be said that they will die if they do more injustice.


    There was a group of people sitting beside the big round table in the small conference room. Although Hou Liang was prepared, he almost didn''t laugh.


    The person in the middle is Lin Zheng. Next to Lin Zheng is Wenqi, an old man. There is another person who is also the boss. It should be Lin Wanjun, Lin Wanyou''s brother, but Hou Liang has never seen this person.


    Lin Zheng and others also saw someone coming in, glanced at it and couldn''t help but say, "boy, are you haunted?"


    Anna and others don''t know this person. Seeing these two people sitting in the middle today, they also know that it''s an expert invited by Wanjun company. They are still a little nervous. As soon as they see this person talking to Hou Liang, they know that Hou Liang knows him and they all look at him.


    Hou Liang sat down next to their people, hehe smiled and said, "President Lin, why are you still in Linhai? It''s not going to work there?"


    Lin Zheng was so angry by Hou Liang''s words that he turned upside down and said coldly, "boy, don''t be complacent. The early projects are just asking for directions. You know very well that you won''t be involved in the next batch of large projects."


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, "don''t talk about the provincial capital for the time being. Do you want to take down the coastal project?"


    Wenqi sneered and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think it''s all yours?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "you two, I really think so. Whether it''s from the provincial capital or from the sea, it''s all my Hou Liang''s. I''m not saying anything."


    Lin Zheng grinned angrily and said, "you are dreaming!"


    Hou Liang was not angry. He said with a smile, "guys, you made a rumor in the previous stage that you must be able to win this project. Is there such a thing?"


    Lin Zheng nodded angrily and said, "yes! We really want to take it down, can''t we?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "are you still so confident now?"


    Lin Zheng said coldly again, "why is there no confidence? We are also very well prepared!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. "Your preparations didn''t work, did they? First, you wanted to take a shortcut, but it didn''t work. Is there such a thing?"


    Hou Liang''s words made Lin Zheng, Wenqi and the man next to him all shocked. Several people looked at Hou Liang with bad eyes, but they didn''t answer.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about that, hehe said with a smile, "your efforts soon came to naught, and you made a wrong idea again, but the result was still not good. Am I right?"


    Wenqi''s face suddenly changed color, stared at Hou Liang and said, "little boy, don''t talk nonsense. We are all regular businesses, but we are very well prepared. What are you talking about?"


    Hou Liang hehe smiled: "in fact, I don''t say you know it in your heart. Our Hongcheng group is superior to you in strength. Otherwise, why do you come to these evil ones? The evil ones have become unworkable, and there is no hope?"


    Lin Zheng, Wen Qi and others were so angry that they couldn''t speak. Although Hou Liang''s words didn''t speak directly, several people knew what they implied. They really took some measures, but how did Hou Liang know this? They didn''t know it. At this time, they were also a little dizzy.


    Hou Liang then said, "I know that you want to drag me to Linhai, where you can successfully take over a large number of phase II projects."


    At this time, Lin Zheng sneered and said, "you know, you''re not afraid. Now it''s too late to say anything. Even if we can''t do it here, it''s a blessing in disguise."


    Hou Liang deliberately teased them, and then said, "in fact, I also know that your strength in the provincial capital is very strong, and I can''t do it here. I can''t keep up with my hands and equipment. Even if there is a problem in the capital chain, I don''t plan to compete with you, so I''ll take down the project here first."


    Lin Zheng, Wen Qi and others were very happy and looked at each other, but they didn''t know whether what Hou Liang said was true or false.


    Although the project here is not small, although the reclamation project is huge, the profits are numerous, and it is incomparable with a large number of projects there. Several people seem that Hou Liang has given up the project there, which is still good. At least this trip is not in vain!


    Hou Liang just told them to numb them, and then he won the project there at one stroke. These people will have no way to go, and they can only leave the provincial capital in despair.


    This conversation of several people stunned Anna and others. Now I don''t know who this person is, and I don''t know what Hou Liang means.


    But Anna and others are not for nothing. They have heard that there is no problem with today''s project. Hou Liang fully knows what those people have done, and there is also some intention to give up on the opposite side!


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled at the corners of their mouths. Although they didn''t know what was going on, they also knew that although Hou Liang had just returned, he had done a lot of work behind his back. It''s not easy to ask at this time. Then wait a moment and say hello in detail.


    Hou Liang saw that several people stopped talking. He knew that they were all guessing whether their words were true or false. He also deliberately released a smoke bomb. When they waited, they were dumbfounded.


    At this time, the door in the conference room opened and several people came out one after another, including director Li Maocheng who was together yesterday.


    Master Li Maocheng also sat in the middle, glanced at the people present, and smiled slightly when he saw Hou Liang, but he didn''t speak. When I saw Lin Zheng and others, there was an uncontrollable color of disgust in my eyes.


    After all, these people are too hateful. They first offered bribes, but then they even started thinking about their daughter. Can such people give them projects? Even people with some brains will not associate with them. Sooner or later, something big will happen!


    The host of the meeting quickly talked about the situation of the project, followed by the qualifications of the two companies, which are OK. There is no problem with this, followed by the plans of both sides, as well as some preparations and views on the project.


    It was also introduced by Lin Wanjun first. The plan is also done, which is very good. It is also OK in terms of funds. There are not too many technical problems.


    This is what manager Han said in person, which is also very good. After all, after a period of preparation, everyone attaches great importance to this project.


    The people of the bid inviter soon discussed in a low voice. The process was about more than ten minutes. Soon director Li cleared his throat and said, "we have also discussed that the strength of the two companies is equal. We used to cooperate with Hongcheng group more, and we have a comprehensive grasp of Hongcheng group''s reputation and other aspects of information."


    Lin Zheng and others don''t have to listen to it anymore. They know it''s impossible. They are defeated so easily!


    Director Li then said, "this reclamation project also attaches great importance to strength. Next, there are a series of buildings to be formed, so it is also very important. We also thank Wanjun company for contributing to our coastal construction, but we have decided to hand over this project to Hongcheng group after comprehensive consideration!"


    Several people around director Li have applauded, and Hou Liang and others applauded. This is the determination, and the project will be won soon!


    Although Lin Zheng and others were disappointed and depressed, no one dared to say anything. After all, they all knew in their hearts that director Li might also have realized something.


    Others don''t know. Their own hearts are very clear. They did all these things. They paid bribes at first, but kidnapped Li Yu after they failed.


    Now that his own people are in the police station and Li Yu has nothing to do, director Li should also be able to think that they did it. It''s good not to trace them. What else should he say to others at this time?


    Director Li smiled and looked at Hou Liang. Then he said, "now let''s invite Hongcheng group to come up and sign an agreement to take over the reclamation project."


    Lin Zheng and others stood up angrily, but they couldn''t act too ordinary, which would be suspected. Wenqi and others also hurriedly stood up.


    Hou Liang then smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, we will meet in the provincial capital in a few days. I hope the same scene will not reappear!"


    Lin Zheng angrily said, "just wait. The same scene will reappear, but it''s not that we can''t get it. Let''s go!"


    These people all left the meeting room angrily.


    Anna also immediately came forward to sign the agreement and talked about the specific situation with the staff.


    Director Li also stood up at this time. Everyone was busy there. Director Li came and patted Hou Liang on the shoulder, smiled and said, "Liangzi, this is for the time being today. Before you leave, be sure to tell me that I want to treat you well."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "director Li, thank you for your support. I will call you before I leave!"


    Director Li nodded with a smile. It''s really inappropriate to say more about this situation, so as not to fall on others'' pretext. This is a project obtained through fair competition. Once there is any statement that will have a bad impact on director Li, it will not be good for Hongcheng group.


    Today is just to sign an agreement to take down the project. There is still a lot of communication about specific things. It will soon be completed and everyone will disperse.

 Chapter 1344

    After everyone left the meeting room, Anna immediately whispered, "Hou Liang, is that Lin Zheng?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, it''s Lin Wanyou''s father. He first competed with us in the provincial capital, and now he has come to Linhai. He also didn''t win the project."


    Manager Han also whispered, "Liangzi, you and director Li have been familiar for a long time?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m not familiar with it. Let''s go to the hotel and say it. It''s inconvenient to say something here. We always have to celebrate."


    Naturally, everyone promised repeatedly that such a big project was won to celebrate, and they came to Yinding hotel together.


    After Hou Liang and others sat down, Shi Shiming couldn''t help but ask, "Liangzi, did they really engage in some conspiracy? It seems that you all know?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! They have made some means, but it backfires, and there is no benefit at all!"


    At this time, linxiangbin also pushed the door in, laughed and said, "brother Hou, you are here! Hello, president an, Hello, everyone!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Xiangbin, you''d better help us arrange it first. There''s no one to order when the little guy is away."


    Linxiangbin also laughed and went out to help arrange. At this time, Xiao Ling also asked, "President Hou, why didn''t you see Dan Dan? Do you know that the meeting didn''t come?"


    Manager Han and others also looked at Hou Liang, and everyone wanted to know why the little guy didn''t come.


    Hou Liang just told everyone that the little guy should be on the plane and go to the capital to do business. Speaking of some things in the provincial capital, others can''t go, so he can only let Dandan go. I really didn''t see you this time.


    Xiao Ling and others are a little disappointed. This little guy is really liked by many people.


    When Lin Xiangbin came back with food and wine, Hou Liang told everyone.


    Speaking of this matter, we have to start with Dan Dan. The little guy received a call from Zhang Xiaoqi in the provincial capital and went to the cram school to make up for it. Yun Dan also missed Zhang Xiaoqi. Then he went to school. Unexpectedly, he met Li Yu''s kidnapping.


    After that, Hou Liang tracked down the villa with several people. Zhang Xiaoqi also knew director Li''s daughter.


    Hou Liang contacted the provincial capital and Linhai, and he could probably know something about it. Only then did Yun Dan save Li Yu.


    After such a toss, Li Yu was frightened and didn''t dare to tutor in the provincial capital at all. At the same time, Hou Liang and Yun Dan were going back to Linhai, so they came back together.


    That night, Hou Liang saw director Li Maocheng. They were refused gifts and bribes, and then kidnapped Li Yu. Director Li Maocheng also guessed these things and told Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang didn''t say much after knowing this. After all, there has been no bidding meeting. Talking too much will inevitably affect director Li''s decision. It''s ok if these people''s conspiracy doesn''t succeed.


    Anna also asked yesterday that she was a little worried that they were playing tricks and taking shortcuts, but Hou Liang knew that their shortcuts had not worked, and it was time to compare their strength.


    Hou Liang knows the strength of Hongcheng group very well, and the reputation he has won for so many years. Compared with these people, it goes without saying that it must be for Hongcheng group, so Hou Liang is not in a hurry.


    This morning, I just ordered them, which made them feel shocked. Although they were not involved in this matter, they should also be restrained. This is not because they didn''t get the project and didn''t dare to say anything.


    After hearing Hou Liang talk about these things behind the scenes, everyone knew what was going on. No wonder Hou Liang was so confident. If everyone knew it, he wouldn''t be so worried.


    Manager Han laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s still your credit. If you hadn''t saved Li Yu in the provincial capital, this matter would be really troublesome!"


    Hou Liang also sincerely said, "it''s really troublesome. If director Li''s daughter is not found for a long time, this bidding meeting will not be held as scheduled. Although director Li may not be threatened, he will not win it so easily. If it''s said, thank Dandan for these things!"


    Everyone was amused to laugh. It''s really such a thing. Don''t look at the little guy who doesn''t care about anything. Some things are her own. Hongcheng group should thank Yundan for winning this big project so smoothly!


    Anna also smiled at this time, and Hou Liang glanced at it. The boy only bothered about himself last night, and didn''t say these things. He was still worried this morning!


    At this time, Hou Liang was also looking at Anna. Anna blushed and didn''t look at Hou Liang.


    As soon as Hou Liang came back, everyone had a deep feeling. There was also a reason. Hou Liang really mastered many things and was able to deal with some behind the scenes things. At this time, everyone also hurriedly toasted Hou Liang. It was indeed a gratifying thing to win this big project.


    At noon, everyone also had a drink in the company of President Lin Xiangbin. Because there were still many things to prepare, everyone also went back to work, and Hou Liang came back with him to see minister Qin.


    During this period, Hou Liang also told Anna that she might not go in the evening.


    Anna blushed with shame. She quickly pinched Hou Liang and went upstairs with a red face.


    It''s not that Hou Liang doesn''t want to be with Anna. There are still many people who want to see it when he comes back. He can''t lose sight of it. Time is limited, but he''s not in a hurry now. Yun Dan went to the capital for himself.


    Hou Liang came to his small third floor, which used to be Hou Liang''s headquarters. At this time, it also looked much smaller.


    Minister Qin was drinking tea in his office. Minister Qin didn''t participate in this event. He looked up and saw Hou Liang. He was also stunned, and then laughed loudly: "Liangzi, this time the situation was a little unexpected. Why didn''t someone inform you when you came?"


    Hou Liang knew that minister Qin was looking for Yun Dan, and he also liked little guys. He couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan went to the capital to help me with my affairs. No one told me, I had to come by myself."


    Qin laughed and said, "OK! Sit down quickly and I''ll report to you."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "minister Qin, let''s be polite. I just come to see you, and I don''t have to report any work!"


    At this time, Xiao Ling and Lin Xiaoling pushed the door and walked in. The two beauties sat down one by one and shouted brother Hou.


    Minister Qin was a little dizzy: "Liangzi, you''ve made our side lively. Even the top level has come here? Well informed?"


    Xiao Ling couldn''t help giggling: "Uncle Qin, we were together in the morning. Brother Hou helped our company take over the reclamation project when he came back!"


    Qin was also surprised and said, "great, take it down?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "take it down. It''s not what I''m going to do next. It''s the result of everyone''s efforts. Xiao Ling, don''t tell your father-in-law that I''m back. I don''t have to leave when!"


    Xiao Ling also giggled, "I know that your time to come back this time is very tight, I won''t say."


    Hou Liang said, "it''s not very tight, but it''s possible to leave at any time. I''m also here to see you today!"


    Several people chatted for a while, and Hou Liang left. Everyone here saw it, and it was ok if there was no lack of etiquette. After all, Minister Qin was also fully busy with the logistics department.


    After being sent out, Hou Liang took out his phone and called Dai Baotai. He didn''t come back until he finished last time. He always had to go to see what was going on there. These people must have done something to Dai Baotai, and strive to get himself back.


    This time, they didn''t receive the project, and all of it was placed in the provincial capital. In this way, Dai Baotai must also be affected.


    Dai Baotai answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time: "Liangzi, are you back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! I''ve had a meeting these two days. I''ll call you after handling it. How''s the situation here?"


    Dai Baotai sighed and said, "Liangzi, thanks to your words, otherwise we can''t stand it. Let''s meet Dean Qi there and get together in the evening and talk about it in detail?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly agreed and soon hung up.


    Hou Liang also subconsciously looked back when he put the phone up. He couldn''t help laughing when he didn''t see Land Rover Yundan. The little guy was used to following him. Once he left, he was really not used to it.


    It may not be possible to stay in Linhai for a few days. Hou Liang was too lazy to find his car, so he stopped a car and went straight to the hospital.


    President Qi was alone in the office reading the documents. When he heard the knock on the door, he also promised. He looked up and saw that it was Hou Liang. He quickly stood up. He couldn''t help but be surprised and asked, "Liangzi, this time the situation is a little unexpected? Why did you knock on the door? What about the little guy? Didn''t you forget Wang Meimei to study again?"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "Dean Qi, the little guy went to the capital to help me with my affairs this time. I also came alone. Baotai will come in a moment. How have you always been?"


    Dean Qi laughed: "I can''t see the little guy. I still want to sit down. I''m still the same here. How''s your mother''s disease?"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "thanks to your blessing, there is no problem."


    Without a word of conversation, Dai Baotai came with Du Chunyu and Jin daze. After entering, several people also glanced around. Dai Baotai asked a little strangely, "what about the little guy?"


    Hou Liang and Dean Qi couldn''t help laughing. No matter who came, the first one was looking for a little guy.


    Hou Liang also talked about Yundan''s trip to the capital, and then asked, "brother Dai, what''s wrong with us? Are they looking for trouble?"


    Dai Baotai nodded and said, "yes! You''ve been away for a few days. Someone in our entertainment city came to look for trouble. One of them was very good at fighting and hit several of us. It''s getting worse these days. I also think you''ll come back with Dandan and be able to put out their arrogance. It''s really unbearable!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of the little guy''s absence. We can choose to call the police?"


    Dai Baotai nodded and said, "that''s not the way. There''s nothing like fighting. Those who go in and pay the fine will soon come out. I also found Wei Guo and Da Jun, but I didn''t meet them!"

 Chapter 1345

    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "brother Dai, let''s find a way today. We can''t let them be too arrogant."


    Dai Baotai laughed and said, "it''s easy to do when you come back. I''m not worried, but they may not be able to come today."


    Hou Liang said firmly, "if you can come, you can come. You don''t know, this morning our Hongcheng group has taken over the reclamation project, and they urgently need to leave me in Linhai, so they must come to find something."


    Dai Baotai and others nodded repeatedly, congratulating Hongcheng group on winning the big project again.


    At this time, Du Chunyu said with a smile, "Liangzi, it''s interesting to say. We''re both outside this time, but it''s a pity that the little guy hasn''t come back!"


    Hou Liang and others were amused to laugh, thinking of the past is also a little ridiculous.


    Hou Liang quickly took out his phone and called Bai Hu. Here, he asked Dai Baotai to contact duanweiguo and Dajun. He didn''t call tie Yingfei himself. If he had time to meet tomorrow, he would talk again.


    Bai Hu here immediately promised to come down, and Duan Weiguo and Da Jun over there also promised to come down. Dai Baotai told the two people to go directly to Yinding Hotel and come back together.


    Hou Liang told Dai Baotai about the situation at this time.


    This time, Wanjun company is waiting to take over the project, and the second is to make trouble near the sea to attract its own attention.


    They didn''t get the reclamation project at all, and it''s of little significance here. It just plays a role involving themselves, waiting for the project of the provincial capital to come down.


    The project in the provincial capital is about to hold a bidding meeting. When they win the project there, they will be completely honest. The Wanjun company near the sea is likely to withdraw, so the difficulties are only temporary.


    Although Yun Dan didn''t come back this time, Bai Hu didn''t give it for nothing. Duan Weiguo and Da Jun were also looking for this kind of thing. Besides, I didn''t throw it down, and I can fight when necessary. I''ll beat them first, so that these people don''t dare to come easily. After a period of time, it will naturally disintegrate.


    Dai Baotai knew Hou Liang''s power, but he didn''t expect Hou Liang to analyze things so thoroughly. He nodded repeatedly and said, "Liangzi, I''ll listen to you. You can arrange whatever you want. I know the power of white tiger, plus the Wei country and the army, their people must be wrong."


    I haven''t been here for several days, so we talked with Dean Qi.


    At more than five o''clock in the evening, several talents came to Yinding hotel together.


    White tiger is waiting in the hall, and Duan Weiguo and Da Jun are also sitting in the hall. The three people really don''t know each other. When they see Hou Liang coming, they all stand up one after another. Only after this introduction do they know that they are all their own people.


    Linxiangbin knew that Hou Liang was coming. He arrived soon, and everyone went upstairs together.


    After sitting down, Duan Weiguo asked strangely, "brother Hou, you are all back. Why do you still come to us for things on brother Dai''s side?"


    This sentence made everyone laugh, and Hou Liang also laughed and said, "Wei Guo, Dan Dan didn''t come back. Help me go to the capital to do business, or brother won''t bother you."


    Dai Baotai also laughed and said, "that''s right! Your brother Hou didn''t come back with his bodyguard this time, otherwise we wouldn''t bother you. I''m even more embarrassed to let president Bai come. Now it''s not the old white tiger, and the boss of Binhai resort!"


    The white tiger was also made to laugh: "brother Dai, although I''m not the old white tiger, I''m still better than the black tiger. I didn''t throw it under my hands!"


    The army also said, "yes! Our three cobblers may not be able to top Zhugeliang!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh again. It''s really not nonsense. In the past, if you met this kind of thing, Yun Dan would solve it alone and fight when he came out. Many of those people came, and they were not opponents at all! Not this time. I brought the white tiger boss!


    Dean Qi also joined in the fun: "I still think about the little guy. If the little guy doesn''t come back, Liangzi won''t work. He won''t even buy me tea?"


    Everyone knew that Dean Qi was joking, but they couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang himself felt funny and hurriedly said, "Dean Qi, stop talking. I''m also short of hands here. You don''t know, I came out of Hongcheng group to your hospital by taxi!"


    Hou Liang''s words made everyone laugh. When the little guy followed, everyone didn''t feel anything. There were really a lot less things left!


    It''s also a coincidence. At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. It seemed that it was Yun Dan who called. The video call was quickly answered: "Dan Dan!"


    Yun Dan giggled over there, "brother, I miss you. Now I''m home. Look at the duck. I''m eating!"


    Yun Dan hid his little face aside and took out a duck leg to show Hou Liang. Everyone looked at it and immediately laughed. The little guy couldn''t live without Hou Liang. He had to give Hou Liang a video for a meal.


    Hou Liang was also teased to death: "have you done everything?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s all for Dad!"


    Now everyone was even more amused to laugh. The little guy must have finished the task. As for others, no matter how much, just have something to eat.


    Hou Liang then gave the phone to President Qi and others.


    Yun Dan was also giggling over there. His small mouth was full of flour sauce. He chatted with everyone, and there was not a word. Soon everyone gave the phone to Hou Liang.


    He Pengfei laughed and said, "Liangzi, you can rest assured that Dandan works. The little guy will arrive in the afternoon, and your things will be brought. I''ll do them all tomorrow morning. Don''t worry these days, just let Dandan stay at home for a few days, and her mother and I will also take her to have a good time for two days."


    Hou Liang knew what he Pengfei meant. He couldn''t wait for the bidding meeting to be held here for a month, so that he and Jiang Lirong could leave Yundan in the capital. He nodded repeatedly and promised to tell he Pengfei that as long as he didn''t hold the bidding meeting, he wouldn''t call there until the last moment.


    Everyone hung up and laughed, as if the little guy was around!


    The meal didn''t last long. After that, Dai Baotai sent someone to send Dean Qi back. Everyone came to the entertainment city together. They found a place in the bar and talked while drinking, waiting for trouble to come.


    It was only half past half an hour. There was a cry outside. Hou Liang immediately led everyone out.


    There was a fight at the door. A big man came in with fiveorsix people, beat the security guard, and shouted and came inside.


    Du Chunyu immediately said, "Liangzi, that''s them!"


    Hou Liang nodded, stepped forward two steps and asked, "who is it? Why should we beat our security guard?"


    The big man glanced sideways at Hou Liang and said coldly, "how''s the fight? I''m not satisfied? No one talks nonsense with you. To tell you the truth, it''s just to find something. You call the police?"


    Hou Liang also sneered and said, "go back and tell Lin Zheng and Wen Qi that I''ll beat you today. If I come again, it''s not that simple. I, Hou Liang, am not a bully. I''ll directly hit your Wanjun company and teach them a lesson!"


    Before Bai Hu could wait, Duan Weiguo rushed up and immediately fought with the big man.


    White tiger and the army didn''t catch at first sight, and rushed straight to the back of several people rushed over. As long as it was a fight, white tiger was not afraid. In the past, seven or eight people were not rivals!


    Duan Weiguo also played that big man back again and again. After all, he has participated in various domestic competitions and won the championship. Before he met Yun Dan, he should have rarely met his opponent.


    As soon as the three people went up, they didn''t need the people in the entertainment city at all. They soon beat those people in a mess and screamed repeatedly.


    The big man was also beaten by Duan Weiguo, and his nose bled. His feet were unstable, and he soon sat on the ground.


    Hou Liang came over at this time and said, "get out of here immediately and go back and tell Lin Zheng and Lin Wanjun that as long as you do it again, don''t blame us for going directly to Wanjun company. Linhai is not the place where you act recklessly! Get out!"


    These people were no match at all. These three people were stronger than each other and hurriedly ran out.


    Those security guards also cheered at this time. It seems that they have been beaten a little angry these times.


    Hou Liang turned around and saw that there were also some blood stains on the body of the army and his nose was bleeding. If he fought like this, he would inevitably encounter some, which was really not as good as Yun Dan.


    At this time, the army also laughed, touched a handful of nosebleed and said, "I really can''t, the weakest one."


    White tiger also turned around, looked at the footprints on his back and said, "I can''t do it, and I can''t compare with Dandan!"


    Everyone laughed. This is really incomparable. How many fights did the little guy fight? I''ve never been beaten, or even touched the corners of my clothes. It''s not a way to play at all.


    Dai Baotai was also a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Bai, you have also been beaten because of our business. I''m really sorry!"


    White tiger was made to laugh: "brother Dai, don''t say that. Our level is not up to par. If the little guy is here, we don''t need us anymore. We are all a family. Why are you polite?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! They are all family, and there is no big deal. It''s nothing! They should not dare to come this time. As I said, if they come again, they will find Wanjun company. Although we won''t go, they have to consider it!"


    Dai Baotai also nodded and said, "yes! Liangzi, you are really accurate?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "they have so many means. Let''s have a good rest. I won''t leave these two days. I''ll come back when I have time."


    Dai Baotai didn''t want to be forced to stay, so he sent everyone out.


    Hou Liang still didn''t have a car. The biggest boss got so mixed up that everyone laughed at the door again. He got on white tiger''s car and took it all the way to Qimei''s downstairs.


    Originally, I saw Yang Zongming yesterday, and Hou Liang didn''t know whether Yang Zongming had said anything to Qi Mei. If Qi Mei didn''t go, Yang Zongming might not have said something to Qi Mei, but it wouldn''t be the case if he didn''t come.


    Hou Liang went upstairs and knocked on the door twice. Soon a voice with eyebrows came from inside: "who?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned. He thought Qi Mei would run out and knock on the door soon. Why did he ask? Then Hou Liang figured out that he and Yundan knocked at the door in different ways!

 Chapter 1346

    Hou Liang wanted to understand that he wanted to laugh, so he quickly agreed. Qi Mei shouted in surprise and soon opened the door.


    It''s not too late today. The beauty should have not rested yet. Wearing a white nightdress made of sand should also be for her own comfort. There''s nothing on it, and there''s a little pink thing below. She''s already in good shape. At this time, even the color is so bright, which is extremely attractive.


    Hou Liang had opened his arms outside the door, but Qi Mei did not rush up. Although his face was still a little surprised, he also looked behind Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Meimei, what''s the situation with you? Haven''t come back for a while, and don''t know me?"


    Qi Mei was a little dizzy, and the little mouth opened and asked, "what about the little guy? Why did you knock on the door today? Did you stop and didn''t come up?"


    Hou Liang laughed and teased as he walked in. "Mei Mei, I left her at home. I didn''t bring her today!"


    Qi Mei didn''t believe it. He pulled Hou Liang in with a giggle, leaned out his head and looked in the corridor. He really didn''t see Yun Dan. Then he closed the door with some doubts: "you really didn''t bring it? What''s the matter with you? I still think about Xiao Dan. How did you dump her?"


    Hou Liang then gently hugged the beauty with her eyebrows and said with a smile, "Mei Mei, I''m kidding. Dan Dan left after he came back. The provincial capital was in a hurry and had to go to the capital. He originally came back together. Because he was in a hurry, he asked her to help me first."


    Qi Mei knew what was going on. When she looked down, she blushed with shame, and hurriedly broke away from Hou Liang''s arms and ran to the bedroom.


    This beautiful woman looks very handsome. In the past, there was a hint of coldness and arrogance. No one dared to approach her at ordinary times. Even Shi Dan didn''t dare to pester her at that time. Only then did he think of all kinds of bad means to get this beautiful woman. Hou Liang didn''t come back during this period of time, and there was no such situation. At this time, he was also very ashamed.


    Hou Liang hurriedly followed in, hehe smiled and asked, "Meimei, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Mei originally wanted to change a suit of clothes, but it''s not surprising that Hou Liang followed in. In fact, he also knew that Hou Liang was going to follow in. At this time, he was embarrassed to change, so he hurried into the quilt. Then he blushed and asked, "then... Dandan didn''t come. Why did you come by yourself?"


    Hou Liang was even more amused and laughed: "Meimei, I can''t come if Dandan doesn''t come? If you really don''t welcome it, I''ll leave!"


    Qi Mei didn''t know what to do for a while. When Hou Liang really didn''t come by himself, he hesitated and said, "I''m not unwelcome, but what''s the matter with you coming by yourself?"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he went to bed with a smile and hugged his eyebrows: "that is to say, there are no little guys making trouble today, isn''t it very good? It''s the two of us!"


    Qimei is still a little dizzy. In fact, it''s not very suitable. When the little mouth is kissed, it can''t care so much. This situation is still very familiar.


    Hou Liang soon untied the girdle of Qimei''s nightdress and caressed the beauty.


    Maybe it''s because Hou Liang hasn''t come back for a long time, maybe it''s because there are only two people today. Qi Mei''s whole body is shaking, and she is also Jiao panting, as if she is going to be dizzy. She soon whispered, "Hou Liang, you go to take a bath, and I''ll get used to it!"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he let go of Qi Mei beauty and deliberately teased her: "go with me. There is no one else today, just the two of us!"


    Qi Mei blushed even more, and hurriedly pushed Hou Liang: "don''t make trouble, you go quickly!"


    Hou Liang also knew that the beauty was embarrassed and couldn''t go with herself, so he went to wash it with a smile.


    Hou Liang''s eyebrows were better when he came back, but his face was still red. Looking at Hou Liang, he didn''t know what to say.


    When Hou Liang came up and raised his eyebrows, he hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, I''ll tell you something serious!"


    Hou Liang smiled and hugged Qi Mei. "Stop talking. Now we''re serious together. We''ll talk later. It''s a rare opportunity!"


    Qi Mei really can''t go on. It''s not unprecedented at this time in the past, but with Dan Dan behind him, he hasn''t been prepared today. Although he misses Hou Liang, he doesn''t refuse Hou liang from his heart, but in this case, Qi Mei Ming knows what''s going to happen, and is even more ashamed.


    The two people soon hugged and kissed together, and Qimei soon breathed quickly. When Hou Liang acted, Qimei gave a painful cry, and soon there were only two people''s wheezes in the room.


    This night, the two people were extremely happy, and they didn''t know when they went to sleep. Qi Mei felt that when Hou Liang was honest for the last time, it was dark outside.


    Qi Mei was the first one to wake up in the morning. Looking at the mess under his body, his face was red to the root of his neck. Just about to get up, he was hugged by Hou Liang. Hehe smiled and said, "Mei Mei, don''t you have something to say to me?"


    Even last night, it was different in the morning. Qi Mei hurriedly shrank back, her pretty face flushed and said, "it''s dawn. I''d better get up and say it again. It''s dirty below. Change it. You''re really dying. You''re more annoying than Dandan!"


    What Qimei said was the truth. Every time she went crazy with Dandan, she was not so miserable this time. After saying this, Hou Liang laughed, and Qimei couldn''t help laughing.


    Hou Liang also knew that this beautiful woman loved to be clean, so he quickly got up, changed a sheet, and lay down again. There were some things today, but he just went to see his friends. He was not in a hurry.


    Qi Mei snuggled up in Hou Liang''s arms and said.


    In fact, it''s about the Underground Central Mall. It''s not too big. It''s getting better and better. Qi Mei is also very happy. He went there a few days ago. Yang Zongming immediately showed Qi Mei the accounts. It''s very clear that although Qi Mei didn''t go to see the accounts, Yang Zongming''s method also made Qi Mei very happy.


    Huanyun company is no big deal, that is, with my father''s transformation, but the speed has also slowed down.


    Qi Mei said simply, "my father called me a few days ago to say your benefits. Go directly to find him and give him a lot of projects, which my father didn''t expect."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Meimei, that''s right. We are all a family. Isn''t that all my benefits?"


    Qi Mei was stunned for a moment, and then blushed with shame. He pinched Hou Liang and said, "don''t be rude, get up quickly and stop talking!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Qi Mei: "OK, I''ll help you dress!"


    Hou Liang lifted the quilt as soon as he spoke, and Qimei''s white and attractive body was exposed. Qimei was so ashamed that he immediately exclaimed, pulled the quilt and wrapped it around him: "don''t you, treat me as a Dandan?"


    The two people couldn''t help laughing when they mentioned Dan Dan. Hou Liang also got up and said, "Mei Mei, this opportunity is really rare. Next time, the little guy will follow back. Not two days after he left, he videos with me every day and says he misses me in a moment."


    Qi Mei was also amused to giggle, knowing that Yundan had never left Hou Liang. Although it would not be a loss to this little guy to go to the capital or to the provincial capital, it was better to follow Hou Liang''s side in Yundan''s feeling.


    After the two got up, they had breakfast downstairs. Hou Liang also told Qi Mei what had happened during this period. There may be a lot of projects to be done in the provincial capital Qi Tianshou. If Qi Mei has time, he can also go back to the provincial capital to pick up some projects. After all, there are construction companies here.


    The precondition is that I can go back to the next batch of big projects this time. Now it seems that there should be no problem.


    Qi Mei was naturally very happy after hearing this. She also knew that Hou Liang was leaving in the past two days. Although she was a little shy when she remembered what happened yesterday, it was indeed a rare opportunity.


    When he came out, Qi Mei noticed that Hou Liang had no car, and couldn''t help laughing. Anyway, he had nothing to do, so he let Hou Liang get on the car and wanted to see Hou Liang off.


    Hou liang thought for a while and asked AI Kun to help him in the capital. This time he came back, he''d better see President AI Dongyang first. Only then did Qi Mei send herself to Linhai University.


    When getting off the bus, Hou Liangcai put his face close to him: "Meimei, maybe I''ll leave sometime, and I may not come again. Wait until I come back next time!"


    Qi Mei also nodded repeatedly, blushing and kissing Hou Liang on the face.


    Hou Liang got out of the car with a smile and went upstairs to find principal AI Dongyang.


    Old man aidongyang didn''t care so much except for big things. He wasn''t too busy at ordinary times. After a while in the morning, he sat in the office drinking tea. When he heard a knock on the door outside, he promised. He didn''t know that it was Hou Liang who came in, and immediately laughed: "Liangzi, you''re back!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "yes! I have held a bidding meeting these two days, and I just came to see you today!"


    Headmaster aidongyang laughed and said, "I know that your side is also very busy. This time you didn''t bring the little guy back, but I saw it!"


    Hou Liang also fainted and hurriedly asked, "how did you see it?"


    Principal AI Dongyang couldn''t help laughing: "last night I called AI Kun and wanted to ask about your situation. Speaking of it, I really miss that little guy. I didn''t know it was right next to AI Kun. We had a video call. The little guy was really cute and kissed me there!"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he couldn''t help laughing. No wonder the old man didn''t ask Yun Dan when he saw that he came. It turned out to be the same thing, so he smiled and said, "I''m still a little embarrassed, so I came!"


    Principal AI Dongyang laughed and said, "I''m also very happy that you can come. AI Kun also said that you are very busy these days. There are things in the provincial capital and Linhai. It''s very rare to come and see me!"


    Hou Liang also laughed. Knowing that the old man knew everything, he said goodbye to the old man after chatting for a while.


    Principal AI Dongyang also sent Hou Liang out and told Hou Liang that AI Kun might not be able to come back during this period. After a period of busy work, everyone must get together.

 Chapter 1347

    After coming out of Linhai University, Hou Liang bought some gifts and went directly to the design institute.


    Old man Shen Ye is still so busy. When he hears the knock on the door, he just agrees. He continues to be busy with his own affairs and his eyes are fixed on the computer.


    It was not until he saw Hou Liang standing beside him that he stood up with a smile: "Liangzi, how can it be you? This is really unexpected. If it was you, someone should inform him. What about the lovely little guy?"


    Hou Liang also felt a little funny. The little guy didn''t leave him for a few days, but everyone was looking for him! He couldn''t help laughing and said, "old Shen, the little guy went to work for me. I came to see you by myself. Are you still so busy these days?"


    Master Shen Ye then took Hou Liang to sit down: "yes! Those schools in the provincial capital are going to move, and some drawings of phase II have come out. I''m also going to go these two days. By the way, can you continue these big projects?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Shen Lao, it''s not easy to say. At present, some large companies in the capital have also come to the provincial capital, which also means the next step. We''ll try our best."


    Shen Ye nodded, "it''s better to give it to you! It''s not that I''m biased. Your character is not good. My old friend is also an expert. It''s really a pity to give it to others!"


    Hou Liang also nodded hurriedly and said, "Shen Lao, speaking of which, I would also like to thank you. If you hadn''t introduced Professor Jin, and if I hadn''t been Hou Liang today, we Yuntian construction company could have achieved this level, and Professor Jin is indispensable!"


    Shen Ye also laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t be polite to me. Don''t you also want to provide for me when I retire in the future? Speaking of it, I''m still helping myself!"


    Hou Liang really meant this, but at this time, he also knew that Shen was always joking, and both of them couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing old Shen here is also very busy. Hou Liang also wanted to see his friends, so he said goodbye to old Shen and made an appointment to meet him in the provincial capital. Then he left the Architectural Design Institute.


    I saw Xiao Ling yesterday. It would be bad if I didn''t go to Zhang Guang. Hou Liang stopped a car and went straight to Hongtai company after he came out. He didn''t have much time. He could see a few friends and called Zhang Guang on the way.


    When they came to Hongtai company, Zhang Guang and his son were in the office, and they greeted them with a smile: "Liangzi, you are back. We have been waiting for you for a long time. They are all looking forward to your return. I have informed them that we will get together in a while."


    Zhang Weiming also asked curiously, "brother Hou, where''s Dandan?"


    Hou Liang just sat down and said something about the situation. He was also anxious this time. He was separated and lacked skills. Only then did he let Yun Dan help him, otherwise he really didn''t have time to get together with everyone.


    It was already eleven o''clock when Hou Liang arrived here, but the qianminhe brothers, Cheng Peng, Hu Yulin and others arrived quickly. The last one to arrive was Xiao Ling, which made Hou Liang very happy.


    Although these bosses are not too big people, they can''t live without meals every day. Zhang Guang notified them at 11 o''clock and arrived so quickly. They must have pushed others'' meals to accompany them.


    At noon, Hou Liang also had a meal with everyone. He met some friends. In the afternoon, he said goodbye to everyone and came directly to Ivan''s company.


    In the past, I only saw one side after I came back from the provincial capital last time. Irina is also in the provincial capital. I always want to have a look.


    Ivan didn''t expect Hou Liang to come to see him alone. He was even more happy. He took Hou Liang and sat down: "Liangzi, Irina has called me. It''s very good there, and it''s stabilized. In these days, he''s going to establish a physical store in Shidai city. It''s all your help and general manager Ge!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mr. Ivan, don''t be so polite. We are all family and we are old friends. Shouldn''t we help each other?"


    Ivan nodded repeatedly and said, "well said, I''m also going to help us open another market abroad and import goods abroad. I''ve contacted you recently. I don''t know when you have time? Let''s go back together!"


    Hou Liang knew that Ivan was reciprocating, and he helped Ivan a lot. Ivan also sincerely wanted to help himself. At this time, he also smiled and said, "Mr. Ivan, I haven''t had time recently. After I deal with the affairs of the provincial capital, I will go abroad. At that time, I can''t do without your help!"


    Ivan nodded repeatedly, "I know, then I''ll wait for your call."


    After talking for a while, Hou Liang said goodbye. Ivan was alone, so he didn''t bother. He might have left sometime. He hasn''t gone to see tie Yingfei yet. It''s estimated that Dajun and duanweiguo have said about his return. It''s always bad not to go.


    Hou Liang was not sure where tie Yingfei was, so he called tie Yingfei. Only then did he know that he was on the construction site. This was the best way, so he didn''t have to see manager Li anymore. He saw it all at once.


    Hou Liang quickly stopped a car and rushed to the construction site. Tie Yingfei and manager Li were both there. Both of them welcomed Hou Liang in happily.


    Tie Yingfei laughed and said, "Liangzi, this time is really great. We have too many projects to do! I saw it after I went with Jiang Bin last time. The situation is very good!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not bad, but now we are facing the next phase II project. If we take it down again, you don''t have to come back. Please take our people there for the time being."


    At the previous stage, tie Yingfei went with Jiang Bin. Hou Liang and others also met in the provincial capital, but there was no manpower for the project here, so tie Yingfei had to rush back.


    If Hou Liang takes the second phase of the project next, tie Yingfei really doesn''t need to come back, just pull people over.


    Tie Yingfei and manager Li are very happy. The project has not been interrupted since they cooperated with Hou Liang. How about the land left by Mu Baishun here? There has been a new project. If the second phase is also won, it will be all over.


    Manager Li also asked about Uncle Zhong, and Hou Liang briefly introduced it. He was also very busy there. Uncle Zhong still directed and supervised the project quality himself, and should be on the construction site now.


    Tie Yingfei and manager Li naturally didn''t want to let Hou Liang go when they saw that Hou Liang came. Hou Liang didn''t come well, so they asked tie Yingfei to call Dajun and duanweiguo. They called Da Chai and Zha Wei on their own side and got together in the evening.


    Hou Liang didn''t specially go to see Da Chai and Zha Wei when he came back several times. This time, he also thought that Qinglong was busy with the city for himself, and he couldn''t forget that Qinglong''s family was the one.


    Everyone also came to Yinding hotel together. Duan Weiguo, Dajun, Zhawei, Dachai and others arrived. They were very happy to see Hou Liang, especially Zhawei and Dachai, who were still very moved. The boss didn''t forget himself.


    When having dinner, Hou Liang also asked whether it was interesting to open a shop in a provincial city, as Qinglong once said.


    Zhawei also told Hou Liang that it was still very good here. He bought goods during this period. He told Qinglong and general manager ge there that he would go to the provincial capital when he got in touch.


    Dajun and duanweiguo soon talked about the night. They were not as good as Yundan, and their noses were bloody.


    Tie Yingfei didn''t know about it yet. At this time, he also hurriedly asked.


    The next section of Wei Guo and Da Jun were startled, and they missed it!


    Hou Liang also smiled and said to tie Yingfei that this was a helpless move. The person opposite wanted to find something. Just this time, Dan Dan was not here, so he had to call Bai Hu, duanweiguo and Da Jun.


    Tie Yingfei laughed after hearing this: "Liangzi asked you to go, others can''t, can''t fight. Even white tiger boss went, and it''s not a big deal if you go!"


    Duan Weiguo and Da Jun are all laughing. Hou Liang still has a big face. There is no problem at all!


    Everyone was chatting. Hou Liang''s phone rang again. Seeing that it was still a video call from Yun Dan, Hou Liang also laughed and answered, "Dan Dan! How are you playing these two days?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, I miss you again! When will your bidding meeting be held?"


    Hou Liang asked with a smile, "aren''t you playing well?"


    Yun Dan immediately said, "well, it''s like something is missing. I want to go back to you!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh. He knew that the little guy''s mentality was a problem, and he should also miss himself. He smiled and said, "Dan Dan, it''s not a few days, and my brother is still near the sea. When there''s news, I''ll go back and call you!"


    Yun Dan just nodded, and soon he Pengfei came up there, laughing and saying, "Liangzi, your things have been done long ago, waiting for your call, you''d better get better as soon as possible!"


    Hou Liang also fainted: "what''s the matter? Why are you still in a hurry? Don''t you want Dandan to play there for two days?"


    He Pengfei laughed and said, "I thought so, but the situation is different. No matter where I go, I''ll find you in a moment. I''m absent-minded. We look distressed!"


    Hou Liang then understood what was going on, and he laughed, "it''s okay. Just get used to it. I guess it''s fast. Wait until I return to the provincial capital, it may be in these two days."


    He Pengfei said, "OK! You must come next time, or we really can''t keep this little guy!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. After chatting for a few words, he hung up the phone. Several people here also couldn''t laugh anymore. Knowing that Yundan is a habit, this little guy is good to everyone, but he always had Hou Liang in his heart, because he was with Hou Liang at first, and Hou Liang was almost everything to her.


    Hou Liang can also feel the little guy''s state of mind. It doesn''t matter what he is with him, and it''s a lot easier to do things by himself. But in Yundan''s feeling, he should have given her the kind of love like a father and brother, which can''t be replaced by others.


    It was already more than eight o''clock when the meal left. Hou Liang asked manager Li to send him to Mu''s villa after he came out.


    I didn''t see Mu Ling when I came back this time. Now the company is still driving the land left by Mu Baishun, and it also operates the golden emperor building. I can''t help but take care of Mu Baishun''s only daughter.


    The family also knew Hou Liang, and soon opened the door to Hou Liang and told him that Mu Ling had already returned and had a rest upstairs.

 Chapter 1348

    When Hou Liang came in, Mu Ling was playing something in front of the computer and didn''t notice Hou Liang coming in.


    Until Hou Liang gently hugged Mu Ling''s neck behind him, the great beauty immediately exclaimed, "Dandan!"


    Mu Ling turned his head and saw Hou Liang. He stood up with great joy. His big eyes were still scanning behind Hou Liang, but he didn''t find Yun Dan. He was also a little dizzy, and hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, where''s Dan Dan?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Dandan, I went to work for me this time and didn''t come back!"


    Mu Ling looked disappointed, but soon threw himself into Hou Liang''s arms and said softly, "Hou Liang, I miss you very much recently!"


    Hou Liang also understood Mu Ling''s state of mind, hugged him tightly and said, "ling''er, I know you miss us, but at present, I have to be busy for a period of time. When we get the project down and stabilize, we will have time, and then we will often come back to accompany you!"


    Mulling nodded again and again, and then asked as if he was aware of something: "so you came alone today and won''t go?"


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "aren''t you happy?"


    Mullington blushed with shame. This beautiful woman used to be a fairy and eccentric character. She has changed a lot since she worked in the golden emperor building. This may have something to do with her age, but she is always very shy in this regard. At this time, she doesn''t know what to do.


    In fact, Hou Liang and Mu Ling have known each other for the longest time. Before Qi Mei and others, both of them were still mischievous at that time. Hou Liang and Mu Ling also played tricks on her bodyguards. Now it''s very funny to think of it.


    Hou Liang soon picked up Mu Lingjiao''s small and exquisite body and put it directly on the bed.


    Mu Ling had thought of this moment for a long time, but when it really happened, he was still a little dizzy. He hugged Hou Liang tightly and didn''t let go. His big eyes also closed, that is, he kissed Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang soon covered it, and the two fell on the big bed with lingering affection.


    In the past, with the help of Yundan, Mu Ling and Hou Liang had already slept together, but they didn''t break through the last barrier, and today they naturally broke through.


    When Hou Liang woke up in the morning, Mu Ling was still curled up in his arms. His body was petite and delicate, and his pretty face was like a flower. Hou Liang looked at it with waves of pity. He was about to cover it again, and the phone rang.


    Hou Liang took it over and saw that it was the text. He quickly picked it up: "brother text, why did you call me early in the morning?"


    The text quickly said, "Liangzi, are you still facing the sea?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Things have changed over there?"


    The text nodded and said, "there are indeed some changes, which I just learned. Do you still remember Colleen?"


    Hou Liang was stunned: "I remember that in the past, I had some contacts with Yan Yan. What kind of investment company was it? What happened?"


    The text then said, "I saw this morning that Colleen came with a man to find he Yunyi. His name is Daniels. He is the boss of Rick investment company. He is headquartered in the United States and is also very powerful. I''m afraid they have also made preparations in this regard."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, and hurriedly said, "brother text, this is something I didn''t expect. It must be because we have some problems with funds. They highlighted this point and wanted to defeat us at this point."


    The text said with a smile, "Liangzi, are you a little transparent? Then I don''t want to say more. I just saw Colleen to remind you that the quantities of this project are very huge, and it''s impossible without a strong capital chain as a guarantee. Your energy is very large. I know this, but under the condition of similar strength, the bid inviter will also consider it."


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "brother text, I''m clear. I''ll find a way to do this. Our side has cooperated with President raubil in the previous stage. If the strength is not strong enough, I''ll find another way!"


    The text then smiled and said, "Liangzi, I''ve heard that the bidding meeting will be held in a few days, and the time left for you is not too much. You''d better prepare."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother text, I know everything. Thank you!"


    Text laughed and said, "Liangzi, why are you and I polite? These are not problems. If I have any news, I will call you directly."


    Hou Liang also hung up the phone soon. This skill was really unexpected to Hou Liang.


    In previous projects, the other party has also used this method, that is, to attract some foreign capital, but also has some advantages in attracting investment. This time, they came up with this idea, and combined with Rick''s boss, which is really troublesome.


    When Hou Liang turned to look again, Mu Ling, a beautiful woman, had dressed and was coming over with a sheet, blushed and said, "how ugly it is for you to put on your clothes?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Mu Ling. With one hand, he pressed the great beauty under him, hehe said with a smile, "it''s just the two of us. What''s so ugly?"


    Mu Ling was so ashamed that he quickly blushed and said, "OK, get up quickly. It''s dawn. Don''t you have something else?"


    Hou Liang put on his clothes with a smile and said to Mu Ling, who changed the sheets, "ling''er, I may leave today. There are still many things over there. I can''t come to see you again today!"


    Mu Ling also turned pale. Hou Liang said, "you know, who still expects you to come? You must bring Dan Dan back next time you come back!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but tease: "linger, things are not so simple. If I bring the pill back, we won''t have a chance!"


    Mu Ling blushed again and ignored Hou Liang. He changed the sheets himself.


    Next, the family prepared breakfast. After eating a mouthful, Mu Ling asked Hou Liang where to go.


    Hou liang thought for a while and asked Mu Ling to send him to Hongcheng group. After winning the project this time, he didn''t see the people of Hongcheng group, and he didn''t know how the follow-up preparations were. His side was very stable, so he didn''t have to care.


    Mu Ling took Hou Liang to the compound of Hongcheng group. Then he put his arms around Hou Liang''s neck and kissed him gently. With a red face, he started the car and left.


    Before Hou Liang went upstairs, the phone rang. As soon as he saw that it was edke, he was also very happy. He was worried that he couldn''t find an investor. Now the boss sent it himself, so he hurriedly picked it up: "boss edke, why do you think of me?"


    Edke laughed and said, "Liangzi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s just that raubil called me a few days ago and said your thing and gave us money for nothing. I''m really moved. It happens that these two days I''m also coming to the capital to meet a big customer in your country, and I''m ready to go to Linhai to see you!"


    Hou Liang was even more happy when he heard this. He hurriedly said, "Mr. edke, don''t come to Linhai. I may return to the provincial capital today. If you come, go to the provincial capital!"


    Edke also smiled and said, "well, as long as I can see you, I can go anywhere. I''ll change my ticket now, and call me when you come back."


    Hou Liang also happily agreed and soon hung up the phone.


    At this time, the horn sounded behind Hou Liang. Looking back, Lin Xiaoling and Xiao Ling were still sitting in the car. The two beauties jumped out of the car when Hou Liang looked back. Lin Xiaoling giggled and said, "brother Hou, you gave us all the cars and took a taxi yourself? You can use our car!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "hurry up, I''ll leave today. Next time Dandan will come back with me. I also have a car myself. What are you doing with your car?"


    The two beauties giggled and drove in.


    When Hou Liang came up, Anna happened to be alone in the office, looking down at some documents, which should also be related to the reclamation project.


    This beautiful woman is also very formal in her working state. Her hair is tied in a bun, with exquisite facial features and white slender neck. Sitting there, she is dignified, elegant, beautiful and generous, which is really extremely attractive.


    Anna habitually didn''t look up, waiting for the people who came in to talk.


    Hou Liang didn''t make a sound and locked the door behind him. Then he came around and hugged Anna behind him.


    Anna was startled. When she hurriedly looked up, Hou Liang couldn''t help giggling: "you boy, I thought Secretary Wang. Why did you come here early in the morning? Don''t make trouble, how can you be like Dan Dan?"


    Before Anna finished her sentence, she felt Hou Liang''s hand extend in along the collar. She was so scared that she quickly looked up. Fortunately, Hou Liang also closed the door.


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "Nana, I haven''t seen you since we took down the project. I''m leaving today. I always want to come and see you. How''s your preparation?"


    Anna took Hou Liang''s hand, blushed and said, "the project has been taken down, and the rest are trivial! Why are you leaving in a hurry?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but tease: "I said that the opportunity is rare. If we don''t go that day, we won''t have a chance. Next time, the little guy will come back!"


    Anna blushed with shame and hurriedly said, "this is the office, so you''re not a bit serious? Who told you about the rare opportunity?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! There are some problems over there. The opponent is not so simple. If I catch my weakness, I will go back as soon as possible. As long as this project is won, I have no opponent in the provincial capital."


    Anna nodded and said, "OK, then go quickly and remember to bring Dan Dan back next time!"


    Anna blushed for no reason when she said this. She also thought of what Hou Liang had just said. There was really no chance for Dan Dan to come back.


    Hou Liang also saw Anna''s face blush, leaned over to kiss Anna''s pretty face, hehe said with a smile, "then I''ll leave. In fact, if it weren''t for seeing friends these two days, I would have gone, and I miss you too!"


    Anna really didn''t know how to answer it. She was also made numb and itchy, and pushed Hou Liang with a red face.


    Hou Liang said goodbye with a smile and soon went downstairs.


    During this period, I also saw Manager Hong, who just said hello and directly found his car in the garage. I haven''t used it for a long time, but there is no problem starting it.

 Chapter 1349

    Hou Liang drove all the way home and looked at his mother. Everything was normal at home. Plus, Wang Meimei came back in a few days, Hou Liang was relieved. Although many friends didn''t see it this time, there was no way. He drove back to the provincial capital immediately.


    In fact, it was already eleven o''clock when Hou Liang came out, and it was already more than four o''clock in the afternoon when he arrived in the provincial capital. He hurriedly dialed the boss of edke. If edke had arrived, he would be able to answer his own phone.


    Sure enough, Mr. edke answered Hou Liang''s phone without a few rings: "Liangzi, are you back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! Have you also arrived at the provincial capital?"


    Edke laughed and said, "yes! I''m faster than you. My wings and your wheels. Let''s meet at lunk company?"


    Hou Liang was so happy that he nodded his head and promised. There was no need to go elsewhere and drove directly to Lunke company.


    Edke and labeller are waiting for Hou Liang in the office. Both of them are very happy to see Hou Liang come in. Edke hugged Hou Liang with open arms, and laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s great to meet you as a friend. It''s the first time to take the initiative to send money to us, which is equivalent to taking money in your hand!"


    Hou Liang quickly shook his head and said, "edke, don''t say that. Boss raubil has done me a favor. Now I need you to do me a favor!"


    Ed clapped Hou Liang down, laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t you want me to invest again? Then I can''t wait for it?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "edke, I really want you to invest!"


    Edke and labeller laughed and asked what was going on.


    Hou Liang immediately told the two people about the current situation. The opposite side had grasped its weakness. Although its own capital chain was completely free of problems, the opposite side also involved the advantage of attracting investment. Hou Liang was also very embarrassed and had to take corresponding measures.


    There was nothing I could do. I just received a call from edke, so I hurried to meet him. On the one hand, I miss EDK very much, and on the other hand, I need help.


    After hearing this, edke smiled and said, "Liangzi, don''t worry. Rick company over there, I also know, is an investment company in our country. The boss is Daniels. Speaking of their scale, they can''t be compared with our company. This time I sign an agreement with you in person!"


    Hou Liang was even more happy, hehe said with a smile, "that''s great, thank you for your strong support!"


    Edke shook his head and said, "Liangzi, this is you helping me make money! Speaking of it, this thing is still sudden, but before this thing, you also thought of us. Raubil has said that he didn''t expect you to take the initiative to come to the door. This is a friend!"


    Laobile also laughed and said, "Liangzi, we took the money for the last project for nothing. You didn''t find us until later. We all remember this affection. We don''t have to say this time. Even if boss edke doesn''t help, I''ll try my best."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Only this laobil dared to say such words. It''s really not good to change a boss.


    Edke also laughed and said, "Lao bile, do you want to make Hou Liang a friend? Or do you want to make me a friend? Don''t forget your identity, but now it''s my company?"


    All three of them laughed. They all knew that EDK was joking. The relationship between the two people was also quite good. Otherwise, this would not happen.


    EDK soon told Hou Liang that it was not in the name of lunk company this time. After all, it was a branch company. He also came. He immediately called the headquarters. As long as the procedures were completed, EDK signed the contract immediately, and there was no problem with how much money.


    Hou Liang has long known that adeck is a famous real estate businessman in the United States, and the boss of the investment company. Naturally, he is very powerful. He also nodded his head and promised to do things here by himself. He will send it to President raubil tomorrow. With the support of adeck, he is not afraid of them this time.


    Edke also wanted to have a drink with Hou Liang. It was almost six o''clock at this time. The three people also found a good hotel nearby and sat down.


    At this time, laobile talked about the situation opposite. These days, laobile also went to Professor Jin for investment. He also knows something about the next batch of projects. It is said that Jiancheng group, which is involved in the capital, has a very strong opponent. I don''t know whether Hou Liang has the bottom?


    Hou Liang knew that neither of these two people was an outsider, and even if he said it, it was nothing, so he told his situation to the two people.


    Although Jiancheng group came to the provincial capital, Hou Liang also found the capital Huajian group, which is also of equal strength. In this way, the two companies offset each other once they came, and it can be said that neither of them has much advantage.


    Houliang''s Yuntian Construction Group Co., Ltd. is not comparable to Weijian group, so Hou Liang still has certain advantages in this regard. Moreover, he has won a lot of projects in the past, which are completed with quality and quantity guaranteed, and also has the upper hand in reputation.


    This time, I went back to Linhai to deal with some things. During this period, I heard that my opponent had a ghost again, and I drew Daniels to invest. I wanted to overpower Hou Liang in this regard. It was not Hou Liang who found edke.


    If we sign a contract with EDK, there will be no problem in investment. The capital chain is guaranteed, and their strength is not dominant.


    Hou Liang simply said it to the two people, and then he said with a smile, "Mr. edke, it''s too timely for you to come!"


    Edke said with a smile, "Liangzi, if you hadn''t handled things properly, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to see you!"


    Laobile laughed even more: "Liangzi, edke was right. If you hadn''t done your work well, you wouldn''t have this result today. When I reported with edke, edke couldn''t laugh. I didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to share his money with others. This is a friend!"


    Edke then said, "Liangzi, let''s not mention that Dan Dan saved my life. I see all your practices in the later stage. If I was grateful at first, I''m not now. We are friends!"


    Hou Liang was also very moved by the words of the two people. He couldn''t help but pick up a glass and have a drink with the two people.


    At this time, Hou Liang also sighed that when he first found laobil, he really wanted to let laobil borrow some light. After all, he had helped himself in the past. This time he got so many projects, and he always had to take a share.


    I didn''t expect that my action also helped me at the critical time. Some things are karma, right? These people always don''t do good things, and sooner or later there will be some retribution.


    The next three people just talked about some happy things. When they mentioned Yundan, they asked, why is this little guy not here?


    It''s also a coincidence that Yundan called again at this time, and Hou Liang also laughed and answered, "Dandan!"


    Yun Dan frowned and said, "brother, I miss you! I always look back for you. If I can''t find you, I miss you. Where are you? Haven''t there been a bidding meeting?"


    Yun Dan picked up the duck and ate it, which made Hou Liang laugh. "Dan Dan, brother has returned to the provincial capital, and it''s fast these days. Listen in the capital, don''t always think of brother, and show you two friends!"


    Hou Liang was also distracting Yundan, so he gave the phone to raubil and edke.


    Yun Dan laughed at the sight: "Uncle AI, uncle Lao, Hello! I miss you!"


    Edke and raubil were also very amused. They didn''t know what to say, and both laughed. This title made them a little dizzy.


    In fact, Yundan was so happy to see his brother''s friend. He soon hung up the phone. It seemed that his mouth was full of flour sauce and he hadn''t finished his meal.


    Hou Liang drank here, and the two chatted for a while. They made an appointment to meet in Lunke company tomorrow morning, and they dispersed separately.


    The reason why Hou Liang didn''t choose to meet in Kecheng group was to prevent people from talking too much and let his opponents know that he was prepared. At that time, he was going to beat them by surprise.


    These days, many companies over there have got the project on the construction site, and some people are not sure.


    When I came back today, my family didn''t know it, and I didn''t worry about going back. After having Dandan, my family didn''t find me much. Even if I went back, the two old people also chased Dandan and asked him. I''d better talk about it tomorrow.


    Hou liang thought about it and drove straight to Huang Xiao''s beautiful villa.


    It was more than 8:30 when I came out. It was more than 9:00 when I came here. The Huang family also knew Hou Liang, and Hou Liang went upstairs directly.


    There is no Huang Xiao in the bedroom, but waves of water sound came from the bathroom. At this time, it should be the time for Huang Xiao to take a bath, and she will have a rest in a while.


    Every time you come, there is Yundan. It''s not easy for Yundan to run in. Today, Yundan didn''t come either. Hou Liang pushed the door of the bathroom and came in.


    Huang Xiao, a beautiful woman, was lying comfortably in the bathtub inside. She should have heard the door ring and hurried to look here. She thought it was her family to send something, but she didn''t care. They were all women. At this time, she looked at her body and was about to cry out. Hou Liang had come from the fog.


    Huang Xiao''s beauty changed from surprise to surprise, and then from surprise to shyness. This change made Huang Xiao''s beauty a little stunned for a time.


    Hou Liang was not stunned. Hehe came over with a smile: "Xiao Xiao, miss me?"


    Huang Xiao just regained consciousness. He quickly covered his critical parts with his hands and said with a red face, "Hou Liang, why did you come in? Go out and wait, I''ll be fine in a moment!"


    Hou Liang deliberately teased: "today Dandan didn''t come, what are you ashamed of? It''s just the two of us, I happen to be a little uncomfortable, so I washed it together!"


    Huang Xiao, a beautiful woman, was even more startled and hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, how can that work? You go out and wait a moment, I''ll be fine in a moment, don''t make trouble!"


    Hou Liang came over and squatted by the bathtub to enjoy it.


    Huang Xiao was a little dizzy, and his face turned red with shame. It seemed that even his white body turned red. He struggled to sit up and pushed Hou Liang: "don''t make trouble! How embarrassed is this?"

 Chapter 1350

    Hou Liang didn''t care about that. He grabbed the little hand of the beautiful woman and held Huang Xiao out.


    Huang Xiao also exclaimed repeatedly. In fact, he didn''t refuse in his heart. He was embarrassed. At this time, he was hugged out and didn''t know what to do. He could only lie on Hou Liang''s shoulder tightly.


    Hou Liang came to the bedroom with Huang Xiao in his arms and put it directly on the bed.


    Huang Xiao''s body seemed to be red. He rolled quickly and took advantage of the situation to wrap the quilt around his body, which made him feel better. With a red face, he said, "you are really mischievous, and you haven''t wiped it! Why did you come by yourself?"


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "don''t you always say that Dandan is in the way? I dumped Dandan and came by myself. Today there is no one else, just us!"


    Huang Xiao was said to be dizzy: "when did I say that Dandan is in the way? Don''t dump yourself and then... What are you talking about? Dandan went to the capital? You made me dizzy!"


    Huang Xiao suddenly remembered that Dandan returned two days ago. She took some procedures from the company and went directly to the provincial capital. The boy didn''t come back. She said that there was a project near the sea, and Hou Liang couldn''t come back. She was really stunned and forgot about Dandan''s going to the capital.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh. "Do you remember? Then it''s all right!"


    Huang Xiao asked subconsciously at this time, "Dan Dan didn''t come either. What if you came by yourself?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Huang Xiao, and said seriously, "what''s the matter? I''ll take a bath in a moment, and then you can spread something on the ground for me after I come back. I''ll sleep on the ground!"


    Huang Xiao knew that Hou Liang was talking nonsense, and he was a little at a loss. That''s why he asked. This boy came by himself, and can he sleep on the ground?


    Hou Liang had already taken off, and Huang Xiao was embarrassed to see it. He quickly turned around and ignored Hou Liang. His heart was also pounding. In the past, when Yundan was there, he was also a bed, and he was almost not held in his arms by Hou Liang. He was not so nervous. If the little guy didn''t come, the situation would be different!


    Hou Liang took a comfortable bath, dried his body and came out without deliberately putting on anything.


    Huang Xiao, a beautiful woman, was still lying on the bed with her back to Hou Liang and didn''t move. She should be embarrassed and didn''t turn around.


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "Xiao Xiao, why didn''t you put something on my bed? That''s to let me sleep in bed? Is this an invitation?"


    Huang Xiao couldn''t help but look back and giggled, "I''ll make you a bed and you''ll sleep on the ground? Then I can make it for you now. How did you... Come out like this?"


    Before Huang Xiao finished her sentence, she saw Hou Liang''s appearance and quickly turned around again.


    Hou Liang was also made to laugh by the shy appearance of the great beauty. He opened the quilt and went to bed. This time, he couldn''t help laughing: "you didn''t put on anything, just waiting for me?"


    Huang Xiao is also extremely ashamed. What doesn''t he understand in his heart? This boy has been sleeping in his arms without anything. What can I do without Dandan today?


    Huang Xiao blushed and said, "here you are. Is what I wear useful? Don''t say it''s nice. I''ll spread it for you and you can sleep on the ground!"


    Huang Xiao''s beautiful figure is really excellent, and her skin is also very white. Especially after washing, Hou Liang was a little out of control, and immediately hugged the beautiful woman.


    Huang Xiao knew that he had no ability to resist, and he didn''t want to resist from his heart. He just slightly closed his eyes and let Hou Liang caress him in his arms. His small mouth was also kissed.


    This night, they were also extremely happy. They didn''t know when they slept. When Huang Xiao woke up in the morning, he couldn''t help pinching Hou Liang, as if he had suffered a lot.


    Hou Liang was pinched awake in his sleep. When he opened his eyes, he saw Huang Xiao''s shy and smiling face, and couldn''t help covering it again.


    Huang Xiao is really dizzy. He was tired enough yesterday. He didn''t expect this boy to come again. He might as well steal it. At this time, he is helpless and can only hug together again.


    When Huang Xiao got up this time, he was weak all over, and he blushed and dared not look at Hou Liang. The boss''s posture disappeared. When he went downstairs, it was unnatural, and he saw Hou Liang laughing in the back.


    In fact, Hou Liang didn''t expect that so many things happened after Dandan went out for so many days. He didn''t mean it. It all happened naturally, but Dandan was in a different situation.


    After eating breakfast, the two also got on Hou Liang''s car together. At this time, Huang Xiaocai blushed and said, "you stinky boy, if you don''t bring Dan Dan in the future, don''t come!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "is this what you mean?"


    Huang Xiao quickly pinched Hou Liang, and he couldn''t help laughing: "why isn''t it true? I miss Dandan, and I don''t miss you. You have the cheek to come! The bidding meeting of the project is going to be held, and you haven''t got anything serious yet. Can you do it this time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "wait and see, we may not be able!"


    The two men came to Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. laughing and joking all the way. Huang Xiao got off the car first and ran up first. He didn''t want to be known that Hou Liang lived at his home last night.


    In fact, it''s a matter of mentality. Huang Xiao doesn''t refuse Hou Liang, nor does he want to be known about his relationship with Hou Liang. But so many people work together, always meet, and always feel that something is not the case.


    Especially now everyone borrows the light of Hou Liang. Some projects can''t be won without Hou Liang, and it''s even worse to be thought of more by everyone.


    When Hou Liang came up, everyone had already arrived. The office was also discussing this matter. Everyone laughed when they saw Hou Liang coming in.


    Professor Jin took Hou Liang and sat down. Then he said, "Liangzi, we all know about Dandan''s leaving, and we didn''t know you had prepared such a skill. Our hope is great this time!"


    Qin Yutao also smiled and said, "Liangzi, that is, you have great energy. Otherwise, you can''t find the capital Huajian group. Some things are not as simple as they say. If it''s not this relationship, you should also consider the factors that lead wolves into the house!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "yes! They may be leading wolves into the house. If they take it down, it will be a mess, so it''s better for us to take it down."


    Everyone laughed at Hou Liang. As soon as Hou Liang came back, everyone would have a bottom!


    Yang Hexin also smiled and said, "Liangzi, we are almost ready here, and we have been preparing there. Ducheng Jiancheng group is also very confident."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "they are not only the preparations in the early stage, but also a wonderful chess. Fortunately, I have also made corresponding preparations."


    Everyone was stunned. They didn''t know what Hou Liang''s wonderful chess was, so they all asked.


    Hou Liang talked about finding Rick company in the opposite side, which increased their chances of winning. On the one hand, they have the financial guarantee, and on the other hand, they also have the advantage of attracting investment. If they can give preference in policy, their hope will be greater.


    After hearing this, everyone was a little dizzy. Professor Jin couldn''t help but say, "Liangzi, we don''t know at home. If we knew, we would have called you. How did you know?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I also heard from a friend."


    Qin Yutao immediately said, "Liangzi, we may not have much time left. If this is the case, we will be very dangerous this time!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not dangerous. I have already taken measures to deal with it. I came here this morning to do this!"


    Hou Liang then talked about the matter that Mr. adeck came to see him. He also happened to discuss with Mr. adeck. Mr. adeck promised to sign a contract with Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. in the name of the headquarters. Investment is naturally no problem.


    The reason why we didn''t let Mr. edke come here today is also to avoid suspicion. There may be spies sneaking in there. If they know about it, the effect will be bad.


    Everyone was very happy to hear Hou Liang''s words. This project involves too much, and it has brought down multinational investment companies. Thanks to Hou Liang''s well-informed and many friends, it''s impossible to take it down!


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time: "everyone is preparing step by step. Prepare the agreement. Boss edke is waiting for me over there."


    Zhang Yang also hurriedly promised and immediately prepared an agreement with Cong Yan.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "at present, we have most of their situation. They don''t know our preparations at all. I also put a smoke bomb on Lin Zheng when I was near the sea."


    Everyone even laughed and asked.


    Hou Liang also talked about what happened to Lin Zheng and Wen Qi during the coastal reclamation project, and then said with a smile, "I told Lin Zheng that I''m not allowed to take the second phase project of the provincial capital this time, and I don''t have that strength."


    Everyone was amused to laugh, and Professor Jin said, "Liangzi, you are also clever!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s not smart. This guy is also on guard against us. He''s still looking for trouble in Linhai before he leaves. I hope he can hold me back. They can get along better here."


    Qin Yutao laughed and said, "unfortunately, they don''t know anything about our situation, and we have made corresponding preparations!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! After signing the cooperative investment agreement with EDK here, Dandan is still waiting there. As long as the time for the bidding meeting here is determined, people will come back immediately, and they will be caught off guard!"


    Everyone was so happy that Professor Jin couldn''t help but ask, "the little guy really helped a lot this time. Things over there are done by the little guy. Don''t you know if you''re still used to it?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing at this: "what''s the habit? Mr. he couldn''t keep it. He always wanted to find me. He had video calls every day these two days, asking urgently when the bidding meeting would be held and whether he would come back!"


    This made everyone laugh. In fact, everyone also missed this little guy. At this time, if the little guy is here, he must make arrangements to go to dinner again.

 Chapter 1351

    Hou Liang talked with everyone here. Zhang Yang and Cong Yan had prepared the agreement. Professor Jin also immediately sealed it and handed it to Hou Liang.


    This kind of agreement was not taken for the first time, and it was also a cooperation in the past. Hou Liang also saw it. Then he smiled and said, "I''m going to pass now, and I won''t get together with you at noon. After all, boss edke came to me and helped us, so I''ll accompany edke."


    Everyone nodded one after another, which was also right, and they all understood Hou Liang''s meaning. It should have been everyone together, but considering that there may also be undercover agents over there, some things would be better done in secret. At that time, the opponent would be caught off guard and win this batch of projects at one fell swoop.


    Edke and raubil had an appointment with Hou Liang yesterday. They were waiting in raubil''s office today. They laughed when they saw Hou Liang coming with the agreement.


    There is nothing to say about this. The agreement signed by edke and Hou Liang in person is strong enough.


    After the two of them sat down, EDK told Hou Liang that the boss of Rick company was not a good thing, and he had deceived people in the past. Moreover, the efficiency of their company was not good in recent years. It was also a human thing to say, so tell Hou Liang to rest assured that this side must be over them.


    Hou Liang was also confident. Knowing the strength of edke, he asked about Mu Baishun and Yang Tonglu.


    Edke just told Hou Liang.


    Mu Baishun is very forthright and doesn''t care much. Everything can be seen from the general direction. The initial contact gives edke a very good impression. After all, he is still Hou Liang''s friend and takes care of him in many ways. As a result, the two people became friends later, and they are still very good friends.


    Mu Baishun didn''t know when edke returned home this time. If he knew, he must ask edke to bring Hou Liang a good one.


    Yang Tonglu''s personality is different from Mu Baishun''s, but he also pays great attention to reputation, works meticulously, and is also very good. He also has some contacts with edke, which is also aimed at Hou Liang''s relationship.


    Hou Liang is also very happy to know that edke has helped them a lot and his understanding of the two people is also very good.


    Hou Liang also told edke that these two people are really very good. Mu Baishun can be said to have helped himself a lot. At first, he was also his benefactor. Mu Baishun built the golden emperor building for himself, and now it is also managed by black tiger. When he was going abroad, he left a lot of real estate for himself, which is very profitable.


    From this point of view, Mu Baishun is really able to focus on big things. He will also be a good friend in the future. If Hou Liang develops abroad in the future, he really needs to cooperate.


    As for Yang Tonglu, although he is not as forthright as Mu Baishun, he also knows that a person who is grateful can''t be wrong as long as he is such a person.


    Hou Liang and Yang Tonglu didn''t contact for a long time, that is, he and Yun Dan inadvertently saved his daughter. Yang Tonglu returned home to repay his kindness. Yang Juan really recognized Yun Dan, so she got to know him. Yang Tonglu also gave the project to herself before leaving.


    Edke then understood the relationship between Hou Liang and the two people, and nodded repeatedly and said, "Liangzi, it''s best for you and me to make it clear that I will take care of them in the future. After all, we have many things in our hands, and one of your friends is counted as one, and we didn''t say anything!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "thank you so much for helping me!"


    Edke laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t say that. If it hadn''t been for you and Dan Dan, I would have been killed. Where did I come from today? And this time, before these things happened, you took the initiative to send me the money. This is a friend!"


    Laobil smiled and said, "let''s not talk so much. We are all friends. We can talk while eating and find a place to get together!"


    All three of them laughed and came to a nearby hotel together.


    Hou Liang was with edke today. The boss came all the way to see him and did him a big favor. After knowing this, he also signed an agreement with himself. These are very rare.


    At noon, the three people also had a very happy meal, and they separated in the afternoon.


    Edke also told Hou Liang that he would not have to accompany him in these two days, and he was also very busy. There were many things to prepare before the project. He just didn''t leave until the bidding meeting was held to help Hou Liang win these projects.


    Hou Liang was even more moved. He nodded and promised again and again. Then he returned to the company and handed the agreement to Professor Jin.


    Now Professor Jin and others are also very happy. They have got the agreement here, and the little guy over there is waiting in the capital with people. They are all anxious to come back. It can be said that everything is ready.


    Hou Liang had a lot of things to do when he came back this time. He didn''t go to see what was going on. Captain Zhong did himself a favor. Although there was no news, maybe the reason why Qu Wei didn''t explain was still to be seen.


    Hou Liang also drove directly to the police station. There was no report this time. Hou Liang also knocked directly on the door of the office of he Bureau.


    He Ju promised, but he didn''t expect Hou Liang to come. He stood up with a smile: "Liangzi, the situation is not quite right? How can there be no one to tell? Such a big boss knocked on the door?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing because he Ju teased him. "He Ju, that little guy helped me with my affairs. He went to the capital and came back in a few days."


    He Ju nodded and said, "Alas, what really seems to be missing without this little guy? How are you busy? I also heard that the second phase project of Xuefu Road is coming down, can you take it down?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "do you still care about these things? Some hope may not work!"


    He Ju laughed and said, "it''s no problem. You handle things safely, and I know it. Last time when you left, there was a case, and I also know it, but this guy is really hard spoken and has been unwilling to explain. Captain Zhong knows the specific situation."


    As the two were talking, Captain Zhong came and knocked on the door. Seeing Hou Liang, he hurriedly sat down: "Liangzi, I still want to talk to you about the last time. Just as you came, where is the little guy who caught people?"


    Hou Liang and he Ju couldn''t help laughing. Who saw this little guy and asked him, so they simply said the situation.


    Captain Zhong nodded and smiled and said, "Liangzi, Qu Wei didn''t explain, but someone really called him. It''s hard for us to talk for a while, and we were very alert there. We soon hung up the phone. I told you that we would track down the phone, but we haven''t figured out the identity of the owner, that is, the anonymous card."


    Hou Liang understood as soon as he heard it, nodded and said, "I can roughly guess what''s going on. It''s the old guy Wenqi who arranged it. This man is somewhat similar to sun Wuyi and is also a very smart man. Take your time."


    He Ju and captain Zhong nodded repeatedly. Hou Liang chatted a few words and soon left. He came back yesterday to see them.


    He Ju and captain Zhong didn''t force Hou Liang to stay, so Hou Liang went downstairs and went straight to the jewelry store.


    When I came back this time, the antique street was quite different from the last time. When I left last time, there were many places that were not too shaped. This time, it was different. It was very beautiful. It should be said that the project of Uncle Zhong and others was completed in place.


    Not only customers come here to shop, but also some people come here to play cards and take photos, which seems to become a scenery.


    There are also many people in Sanhe jewelry store, but in their step-by-step work, they are not disordered at all. It can be seen that Dong Hao''s ability is also very strong.


    When Hou Liang went upstairs, Dong Hao was really in the office. He was looking at the accounts. He looked up and saw Hou Liang coming in. He immediately stood up with a smile: "Liangzi, you are back. If you are later, I will call you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "old Dong, is there something wrong?"


    Dong Hao nodded, pulled Hou Liang down and said, "something really happened, but it''s not to a certain extent. I didn''t call you at this time. I know you are also very busy, and you don''t have to play tricks on the other side!"


    Hou Liang knew it might be the opposite thing, so he asked.


    Only then did Dong Hao tell Hou Liang that Lin Ping found herself the day before yesterday. It was after work in the evening that she told Dong Hao that she needed help from the opposite side.


    This time, it''s not for necklaces, but for Lin pinghou to find out the purchase channels here.


    Dong Hao didn''t know what to do for a moment, but there was no chasing Lin Ping, so he dragged down.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "old Dong, let Lin Ping tell them. There''s nothing these guys can do. They can''t pry our purchase channels at all, and they can also make them believe Lin Ping more. Maybe there''s any trick in the future, and it''s time for us to deal with them."


    Dong Hao nodded and said, "I''m not in charge. When you came back, I called Lin Ping. These two days, they always came to see you and asked if you came back. I''ll call them later. Let''s get together in the evening?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, I don''t have a big deal today. My family doesn''t know I''m coming back. They don''t find me much, just Dandan."


    Dong Hao exclaimed, "yes! I feel a little less. What''s the difference between Dandan?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore, so he said about Dandan''s going to the capital. Except for a few people from Yuntian company, everyone didn''t know that Dandan had gone to the capital.


    Dong Hao laughed and soon called Lin Ping.


    As soon as Lin Ping came in, she saw Hou Liang and said happily, "President Hou, you are back. Thank you and president Dong for these days. My father has been hospitalized for systematic treatment, and I will pay off the expenses slowly!"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "you''re welcome. Don''t worry about those things. As long as you work hard here, they''ve found you again?"


    Lin Ping immediately nodded and said, "well, it was a few days ago. Qi Kun asked me to help figure out our purchase channel. I can only promise to come down and drag it all the time!"


    Hou Liang then said, "Mr. Dong told me, just tell them. Our purchase channel is in the United States. He is the boss of a consortium in the United States, specializing in jewelry and handicrafts."

 Chapter 1352

    Lin Ping was slightly stunned: "tell them?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, tell them not to embarrass you. Besides, it''s useless for them to know. That''s my friend. In this way, you can win their trust and will be good for us in the future."


    After hearing this, Lin Ping nodded and asked, "President Hou, won''t this affect us?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "no, let them find a way to go. You don''t have to worry. I don''t want to take advantage of you by doing this, but they can''t help it. If they always engage in these ghosts, sooner or later, it won''t work. I won''t embarrass you, so you can rest assured."


    Lin Ping immediately nodded and said, "Mr. Hou, you and Mr. Dong are good people. I know that. I''ll call them now. If they have any more requirements, I''ll know that it''s Zhang Baoliang, and I''ll stand up with a smile:" brother Zhang, I came back yesterday. I came to have a look today. How are you? "


    Zhang Baoliang laughed and said, "Liangzi, we all have your goods and domestic goods, with a complete range. Naturally, we are better than them. The turnover these days is very high. They also want to get together with you. I''ll call them now."


    Hou Liang knew that he couldn''t leave when he came this afternoon, so he nodded and agreed.


    Everyone chatted, and soon Yang Yuming, Wen Lao, long Fengxing and others arrived.


    Long Fengxing laughed and said, "Liangzi, you are back. We all borrowed your light and want to find you these days. The business of our four families is better than that of others. These guys are very angry."


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "I didn''t hear the news all morning. They also want to inquire about our purchase channels. I also told them."


    Everyone was stunned and immediately asked.


    Hou Liang had nothing to hide from these people, so he told everyone about Qi Kun''s old thing letting Lin Ping know about the purchase channels here.


    If you tell Lin Ping yourself, just tell them. It''s useless for them to know. They can''t get it at all.


    Everyone laughed terribly. Hou Liang defused the trouble he had been looking for a few days ago. This time he came to inquire about the purchase channels, which was useless!


    Originally, Qi Kun ran for Hou Liang, and Qi Delong should also be in the provincial capital. Now the situation has changed. This guy is not only for Hou Liang, but also for business. Their business is not as good as Hou Liang!


    Everyone laughed and talked, and the sky darkened. Long Fengxing immediately arranged to meet Hou Liang. In fact, it was an excuse. Hou Liang always ran back and forth. If he always met the wind, it was almost a meal of wine in a few days.


    After arriving at the hotel, everyone also chatted. Yang Yuming was the happiest one. At first, he was working in a small hardware store and couldn''t make much money.


    When I came to the provincial capital, I was almost cheated. It was Hou Liang who helped to figure out the matter of the drugstore. In fact, the drugstore was not how to make money.


    It didn''t take long for Hou Liang to open a jewelry store for himself. This time, he managed a series of things, including purchase and management, and even the decoration was finished.


    Not to mention these, after opening, under the management of Mr. Wen, the business is very good, and it is simply going up in the clouds!


    Yang Yuming laughed everyone to death when he said it. This is the advantage of making friends. If you make a good friend, everything will be solved.


    Hou Liang listened to Yang Yuming talking about these, and then said something about Linhai.


    At first, when Hou Liang just started, Hongcheng group encountered great difficulties. It was Zhang Baoliang and Yang Yuming who helped and gave the land to Hou Liang, so that Hongcheng group took the place. At the beginning, this was a big deal.


    Hou Liang''s security company was also bad at that time. Heihu was always cheated. It was Zhang Baoliang and Yang Yuming who helped them clean up in the small building. Hou Liang remembered all these things. It was also right to help Yang Yuming today.


    Everyone laughs terribly. This is friends. We always remember the benefits of friends.


    At this time, everyone also asked about Yun Dan. They didn''t see this little guy. It seemed that there was something missing.


    Hou Liang didn''t speak yet, but the phone remembered that it was the video call from Yun Dan. Hou Liang was so amused that he answered with a smile: "Dan Dan!"


    Yundan immediately said crisply over there, "brother, I miss you. When will your bidding meeting open? I want to find you!"


    Yun Dan''s words made everyone laugh. How good is Yun Dan''s small ears? Immediately said, "brother, who are you eating with? It seems that there is brother Long''s laughter?"


    Long Fengxing''s voice was loud, and the little guy recognized it. Hou Liang also gave everyone the phone with a smile.


    Everyone was amused. Yun Dan also laughed and chatted with everyone. Everyone wanted to see the little guy. With Hou Liang, he could see everyone from time to time. Although he was delicious and fun in the capital, he always felt that something was missing and quarreled to come back.


    Yun Dan talked with everyone for a while, but he didn''t feel interesting. He still urged Hou Liang to hold a meeting as soon as possible, which made everyone laugh. This is not what Hou Liang can decide at all?


    The meal was even more lively when the little guy made a scene, and everyone didn''t leave until after nine o''clock.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about Qi Kun''s conspiracy. The storm came, and sun Wuyi caught him back. Qi Kun was nothing at all, which was to make trouble for himself when he was busy, and then deal with him when he had time.


    It''s no big deal to go home at night. The two old men don''t want to think about themselves. Hou liang thought about it and drove straight to Ling Jin''s villa. This is also a rare opportunity.


    Last time Yundan came back, only a few people in Yuntian company knew that Ling Jin must not have known that Yundan had gone to the capital and that she must have been at home.


    Lingjin''s family did not know hou Liang, and immediately opened the door to Hou Liang.


    When Hou Liang went upstairs, there was no sound in Ling Jin''s room. She gently opened the door and saw Ling Jin lying on the bed with her mobile phone looking at things.


    Hou Liang gently walked over and sat beside the bed and looked at it.


    Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, felt as if someone had come in. When she looked back, she was startled. After a scream, she laughed: "you boy, there is no sound, which startled me! What''s the matter? Where''s Dandan?"


    Ling Jin''s beauty spoke quickly, and said a lot of things crisply, which made Hou Liang laugh: "jin''er, I have already said that I want to dump Dandan, that is, we are together, today I can do it, dump the little guy."


    Ling Jin immediately blushed, glanced at the door and said, "are you really capable of coming out? Dan Dan is at home? Does everyone know you come out?"


    Hou Liang deliberately teased, "I know, I said, come to your house!"


    Although Ling Jin didn''t know that Yun Dan had left, she knew it was nonsense after hearing Hou Liang''s words, and giggled: "nonsense, you dare not say!"


    Ling Jin''s facial features are very exquisite, and her short hair is very neat. She looks so beautiful and cute. She is not of the same class as Mu Ling. Her figure is also so good, and her whole body is so attractive.


    Hou Liang didn''t say so much, so he rushed up with a smile. He didn''t have time to lift up the quilt and began to play with Ling Jin.


    Ling Jin was also amused to giggle, and felt a little overwhelmed. She hurriedly said, "Hou Liang, don''t make trouble first. Let''s talk about business. You dumped Dan Dan. What if you come by yourself?"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he looked at Ling Jin and said, "we have said it many times, just the two of us. Why do you ask such a question at this time?"


    Ling Jin also fainted, blushed and said, "so it''s just the two of us today? No! Stop it!"


    Hou Liang was even more amused to laugh, lifted the quilt and got in.


    This beautiful woman is going to rest. She is only wearing a little close fitting clothes, and the one on it was soon pushed away. Ling Jin is extremely ashamed, and she also realizes what is going to happen today. There are still some unprepared, so she hurriedly wants to pull it up.


    Hou Liang was very simple to deal with Ling Jin''s beautiful woman. He deliberately messed up her short hair with both hands, making a mess.


    Ling Jin also blushed and frowned to cover her head. As a result, she fell behind. She was soon held by Hou Liang and kissed the little mouth of Ling Jin.


    Ling Jin immediately became honest. Hou Liang teased Ling Jin more than once when he was in the Xiao family. Today, it was finally two people. Ling Jin was a little reluctant to let go, but she was red faced and let Hou Liang caress her, and she was weak all over.


    When the last bit of things were also faded by Hou Liang, Ling Jin''s beauty completely softened, her whole body curled up in Hou Liang''s arms, and her big eyes were tightly closed.


    In fact, Hou Liang is also very excited. This beautiful woman is also very attractive to Hou Liang. In the past, they always picked her up and went home. The two people simply made love, and they always worried about Dandan coming back, or the family coming in. Today, no one came in, so they enjoyed themselves.


    I don''t know how long I tossed around, or when I fell asleep. When I woke up in the morning, Ling Jin was still weak, even a little sore.


    Looking up at Hou Liang, she had already opened her eyes and looked at herself. The great beauty was even more ashamed. Her greasy body was pasted up and she beat Hou Liang''s chest twice.


    Hou Liang was teased again. Regardless of Ling Jin''s begging for mercy, he moved again.


    This time, Hou Liang didn''t get up until it was daybreak. Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, was soft on the bed and stared at Hou Liang with a red face. She couldn''t help asking, "where''s Dandan? Where did you get Dandan?"

 Chapter 1353

    Hou Liang told Ling Jin at this time that Dan Dan went to the capital for himself, and maybe came back in these two days.


    Ling Jin was relieved. In fact, she always thought about Dandan in her heart. Ling Jin and Yun Dan spent a long time together. They lived together every night. Yun Dan sometimes came back and made trouble for a while. If she really dumped Yun Dan, Ling Jin''s beauty would be sorry.


    Hou Liang has already got up. Ling Jin''s beauty is still lying in bed. Hou Liang also deliberately came to tease Ling Jin, lifted the quilt and said, "have you learned to act coquettish? I''ll help you dress!"


    Ling Jin''s white body appeared in front of Hou Liang''s eyes, and immediately blushed with shame. She couldn''t pull back when she went to grab the quilt. She had to hurry up and pounce on Hou Liang''s body, so that she wouldn''t be seen naked!


    Hou Liang was so amused that he deliberately said, "this situation is the same as Dandan!"


    Hou Liang found a dress and wanted to help Ling Jin put it on. Ling Jin was so amused that she giggled and said, "stop making trouble. I didn''t ask you to help me put on my clothes. Don''t look at it like this? How shy? Go out and wear it by myself without you. I''m tired of being tossed by you."


    Hou Liang knew that the beautiful woman was shy, so he went downstairs first with a smile.


    Ling Jin came down soon, and the two of them had breakfast at home, which sent Ling Jin to the times market.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased her. When he got off the bus, he put his face close to her and said with a smile, "jin''er, am I going to pick you up in the evening? Or come to your house?"


    Ling Jin pushed Hou Liang with a red face, giggled and said, "Dandan is not in the provincial capital, I don''t go back to live, and you don''t come, I can''t do it. Wait until Dandan comes back, I''m gone!"


    Hou Liang was even more laughing. The great beauty was also telling the truth. She really couldn''t bear it. She cheated in the morning and didn''t want to go to work. It wouldn''t be the same if she followed her home. If Dandan was OK in the provincial capital, there would be a reason for the great beauty to go.


    I haven''t been to ge Honglin since I came back this time. I heard that there was something wrong when I came back last time, that is, Tan Minkun was making trouble. I was supposed to go to the capital and deal with Tan Minkun''s affairs by the way, but there was an emergency and I didn''t have time to go. Naturally, Tan Minkun''s affairs couldn''t be solved.


    Although Yun Dan also went to the capital, Chen Lin knew the depth. If she didn''t go, she wouldn''t take Dan Dan to fight.


    Thinking about these things, Hou Liang soon came to the big world city.


    Before going upstairs, I saw Irina coming over and said hello.


    Irina has no other friends in the provincial capital. These days, she thinks about hou Liang and Yundan. Seeing Hou Liang running over, she is surprised. She wants to hug and feels that it is not the case. Her open arms are put down again.


    Hou Liang was also teased to death. Indeed, there are so many businesses watching. He can''t hug Irina himself. He can only smile and say, "Nana, miss me? We''ll find you when Dandan comes back another day."


    Irina also giggled with a red face: "I really miss you. Why don''t you come? By the way, you''re back in Linhai. My father called me and said!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! I went back to see your father this time and said that your side is still very good, and I am going to open a physical store in times city?"


    Irina said happily, "yes! The benefits here are very good. I also told general manager Ge that general manager Ge is also very supportive. He said that general manager Ling is not a problem. Just communicate with them. I''m preparing for it these days. When the goods arrive, I''ll open a physical store there. Where''s Dandan?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Dandan has gone to the capital and will come back in these two days. Then we will go to see you!"


    Irina nodded repeatedly and said, "great, there''s a large quantity of goods coming at the right time. This time I''ll take some back and give Dandan a taste!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. He had to go up to see Ge Honglin, so he said goodbye to Irina and went upstairs.


    Ge Honglin was still very busy in the morning. He was not in the office. Only secretary Liu was busy at the door. Seeing Hou Liang, he was stunned, and then giggled: "Mr. Hou, why did you come in person?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "which time didn''t I come in person?"


    Secretary Liu was so amused that he couldn''t do it anymore. He even giggled, covered his mouth and said, "President Hou, I don''t mean that. I mean, why didn''t Dan Dan run up?"


    Hou Liang realized what was going on, and was also amused to laugh: "Dandan went to the capital. These days, everyone is very strange, not just you, asking everywhere! I''ll be back in two days!"


    Secretary Liu knew what was going on. He quickly stood up and opened the door for Hou Liang. He let Hou Liang in and waited, and went to find general manager Ge by himself.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly told Secretary Liu not to worry. Don''t go looking for it. General manager Ge is serious. He can wait for a while.


    Hou Liang was really in no hurry. As soon as he came in and sat down, the phone rang. It was Professor Jin who called, so he hurriedly answered: "Professor Jin, is the bidding meeting going to be held?"


    Professor Jin laughed and said, "Liangzi, right! The day after tomorrow morning, the official meeting will be held. I heard that the scale of this bidding meeting is also very large. You''d better call the capital as soon as possible, otherwise it''s really too late!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call now. There''s no problem. I can come one day."


    Professor Jin also repeatedly promised to hang up the phone.


    Hou Liang hurriedly called he Pengfei.


    He Pengfei answered the phone almost immediately: "Liangzi, is there a bidding meeting?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes, I just received the notice. The bidding meeting will be held the morning after tomorrow. Will you have time?"


    He Pengfei laughed and said, "why is it too late? We are all looking forward to it! You don''t know, everyone is in a hurry these days."


    Hou Liang was also a little surprised and asked, "are there any projects over there?"


    He Pengfei said with a smile, "if you want to talk about the project, it''s really a big project, but it''s also a matter of time, mainly because this little guy quit!"


    He Pengfei then told Hou Liang.


    Yundan hasn''t been there for a few days. The two families know that everyone gets together every day and holds and coaxes them like a baby. The little guy is obedient, doesn''t make trouble, and is also very likable. He is looking for Hou Liang, and he will call brother in a moment. He won''t say a word when he looks back.


    Everyone coaxed her and didn''t solve the problem at all. These two days, she was worried. Sun Xiaohui couldn''t play with her. She was always distracted. She also asked Jiang Lirong why there was no bidding meeting there, and asked Jiang Lirong to help hold it as soon as possible. She must come back.


    This morning, the little guy said that if he didn''t open today, he would go back to find Hou Liang and not stay in the capital.


    Everyone was so anxious that it was not easy for Dandan to go back alone. He was also afraid of delaying Hou Liang''s affairs and did not dare to come in advance. They were all very distressed, and they saw that the little guy was unhappy.


    It''s not going to be held. He Pengfei is going to call Dandan immediately. It should be the afternoon flight. If it goes well, it will arrive at more than 7 p.m.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh at what he Pengfei said, but Yun Dan''s mood was understandable. This little guy couldn''t live without himself. That day, Tian Tiantian and others ate a meal in the capital city Hotan and soon ran back. They hadn''t seen him for several days. Naturally, they were anxious to come back.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly told he Pengfei to come directly to Xiao''s house after he came back. Dan Dan knew that the cars were at the airport. Prepare here at home and have a place to live. He would chat at home tomorrow and hold a bidding meeting the day after tomorrow.


    He Pengfei nodded repeatedly and promised to tell Hou Liang that he and Chen Yinghua were coming this time.


    Hou Liang also exclaimed, "is Dong Chen coming?"


    He Pengfei said with a smile, "Liangzi, there are some things you don''t know. I''ve also heard here. Zhuang Lianbin over there also went there. If Chen Dong doesn''t go there, he can''t do it? It''s not good to wait!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "that''s better. They also have some new changes. I''m also prepared accordingly. Let''s meet in the evening and talk."


    He Pengfei promised and soon hung up the phone.


    At this time, the door of the office also opened, and it was Ge Honglin who came in. He laughed when he saw Hou Liang. Before he spoke, he glanced around, and hurriedly withdrew to see secretary Liu. Then he said curiously, "Liangzi, where''s the little guy?"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he didn''t ask him when he came back this time. He smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, the little guy went to the capital and also helped me!"


    Gehonglin burst out laughing: "no wonder there is no outside, there is no inside, how is your project?"


    Hou Liang also said something about this period of time. It was very intense. The preparation for the opposite side was indeed very good. He also made careful preparations for his weaknesses. Thanks to his knowing some news in advance, otherwise he really couldn''t cope.


    Speaking of the capital, Hou Liang also told Ge Honglin about his call with he Pengfei just now. The capital was very happy to know that Dandan had gone by himself. How could he know that in a few days, the little guy quit. It''s not good to eat, drink and have fun. He must come back.


    It''s not just tonight. I also came to see Ge Honglin. The day after tomorrow is the bidding meeting.


    Ge Honglin also laughed after hearing this: "this little guy is interesting, although it''s painful not to make trouble. It''s good to come back. If this project continues according to this trend, there should be no big problem?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "there should be no big problem. Although the preparation over there is very sufficient, we can also catch them by surprise. By the way, what''s going on in the capital? Is there any trouble these days?"


    Ge Honglin also sighed and said, "there is still some trouble. It may be that you said that Tan Minkun is playing tricks. We can discuss this matter again, or let Dawei and Zhendong come back and let them go!"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "don''t worry about this. I''ll be fine when I finish dealing with things here. I''m also going to the capital."

 Chapter 1354

    Ge Honglin also hoped that Hou Liang could go there and be more confident than others. He smiled and said, "well, anyway, we also made a statement. You''ll be busy with you these days, and you don''t have to come to see me. Except for the capital, the situation here is very good."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "isn''t it uncle GE''s leadership? The response at home is also consistent, which is very good. It''s also because of your idea that everyone benefits. Now our one-stop service in Linhai can be regarded as a point of failure!"


    Ge Honglin was also amused to laugh: "Liangzi, don''t tease your uncle Ge! Is everything OK at noon? I''ll find several bosses here, and we''ll get together. Although it''s not a meeting, it''s also a gathering between directors?"


    Hou Liang also nodded and promised that nothing would happen during the day.


    Ge Honglin called Shi Wendong and Ling Jin, and secretary Liu also went to find Qinglong, Wang long and Zhao Qi.


    As soon as Qinglong came in, he grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said with a smile, "Liangzi, you''re so busy going back and having dinner with my father and uncle. In fact, you don''t need it!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Qinglong, don''t talk about this! This is what I should do. You manage the city here, and I should take care of my family. My uncle also said that I might come to our provincial capital to open a shop."


    Qinglong smiled and said, "Liangzi, I don''t care about them, just let them do it. I''m different now. What level is that, the vice president of the group company? The salary is also surprisingly high, and it''s a little less than their money?"


    Hou Liang was also teased to death. Although Qinglong and others had no shares, Ge Honglin knew that these were Hou Liang''s brothers, with an annual salary of millions, and it was really not bad for that little money. Just toss around with the two old people. It was good to make some money. Anyway, he was restless.


    Ge Honglin also teased at this time: "Liangzi, you are a man of virtue. Chickens and dogs have risen to heaven. Even Wang long and Zhao Qi are waiting to go abroad to be bosses!"


    Wang Long hurriedly said in a silly voice, "Mr. Ge, don''t tease us. We want to help Liangzi, but we didn''t say we want to be the boss. We''re not that material!"


    Wang Long''s words made several people laugh.


    Shi Wendong and Ling Jin arrived soon. Shi Wendong laughed and held Hou Liang''s hand. "Liangzi, you''re back. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Our development has been rapid these days, and I''m rich!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t say that. We are all one. You are also a shareholder of the group company. How can you call it borrowing my light? Is it president Ling?"


    Ling Jin had just sat down at this time, and the boss was flushed by Hou Liang.


    Although Hou Liang didn''t say anything, Ling Jin was distracted. Naturally, she remembered what happened last night. At this time, she was still weak and couldn''t help laughing.


    Everyone is very happy about what happened in the city, especially when they entered the capital market. Their lists are flying all over the country, and their turnover is constantly rising.


    Ge Honglin soon laughed and said, "it''s rare for our chairman to come back. Today the little guy is not here, so I''ll make arrangements for a meal!"


    Ge Honglin''s words made everyone laugh. This matter is really Dandan. Before everyone finishes speaking, he arranged to go to dinner. Today, Ge Honglin''s arrangement is also very rare.


    When everyone went out, Ge Honglin also greeted secretary Liu, smiled and said, "you go too, lest Dan Dan come back and say that she is not here, and we snubbed her friend!"


    Everyone and secretary Liu were teased to death. Although the little guy was not here, the power was there. It''s not afraid that Dandan was unhappy. The little guy didn''t want so much, but it shows that everyone likes this little guy very much.


    Hou Liang had a meal with everyone at noon, and didn''t leave until the afternoon.


    Hou Liang also pulled Ling Jin into his car and said with a smile, "let''s go home!"


    Ling Jin was startled and hurriedly said, "don''t be ridiculous. In broad daylight, why are you going home? I''m still weak now. It''s all your trouble. I''m going down!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but tease: "jin''er, don''t think about it. I''m talking about going back to Xiao''s house. What do you think?"


    Ling Jin''s face turned red to the root of her neck, and she couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be serious. What''s wrong with my thinking? If you hadn''t messed with people, could I be afraid? Dan Dan didn''t come back, and it''s not good for me to go. Isn''t it obvious that she ran for you? How bad?"


    Hou Liang didn''t worry about saying that Dan Dan came back in the evening, deliberately teasing: "what''s wrong with that? Our business is not sooner or later? Go home!"


    Ling Jin hurriedly said, "no, I''m sorry, I''m home!"


    Hou Liang laughed, "Dan Dan came back in the evening. Don''t you go back?"


    Ling Jin was surprised and said, "ah? Well, let''s go back together. Anyway, it''s getting late, and there''s nothing important for me to go back."


    Hou Liang drove to the vegetable market with a smile and bought a lot of vegetables. Tonight, his friends will come and entertain him at home. Don''t be unprepared at home.


    When the two men came to the Xiao family courtyard all the way, they saw old man Xiao Liang sitting in the hall. This old man should be very strange to Hou Liang''s car and didn''t come out. He just stood in front of the window and looked at it.


    When Hou Liang and Ling Jin got out of the car with something, the old man ran out in surprise: "Liangzi, you''re back, it''s great!"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "yes! I came back yesterday!"


    Lao Xiao Liang hurried to the front of the car and looked up. He didn''t see Yundan, which made him a little dizzy. He looked on the road and didn''t see Yundan Land Rover. Then he asked curiously, "Liangzi, where''s Dandan? Did you leave Dandan in Linhai?"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin couldn''t help laughing, and Hou Liang also deliberately teased: "I let Dandan go to the capital, and jin''er and I came back."


    Lao Xiao Liang was even more confused. He stared at Hou Liang and asked, "did you let the child go to the capital alone?"


    Hou Liang deliberately said, "yes! Help me with my affairs."


    Xiao Liang said unhappily, "you really are. The child is still young. Don''t worry about going out alone? When will you come back?"


    Hou Liang then said, "I''ll be back in the evening, and his two Godfathers will be together tonight. We didn''t come back in advance to prepare, but also bought some vegetables!"


    Xiao Liang was very happy when he heard that he came back in the evening. He immediately laughed: "you boy, what else are you going to prepare for home? Just come back in the evening. I''ll call the old man and accompany Dan Dan''s godfather. The old man can talk and talk in circles!"


    Hou Liang and Ling Jin both laughed terribly, and Ling Jin giggled with Hou Liang''s arm in her arms.


    At this time, no one else in the family has come back. Hou Liang and Yun Dan are not in the house, and they don''t live together. They can''t go upstairs directly, so they sit in the hall with Lao Xiao Liang.


    The old man won''t leave his hand. After calling tie Chong, he will call tie Runan and Xiao Yulong to let everyone come back earlier. Today, when there are guests at home, Dan Dan will also come back.


    Hou Liang really didn''t see his brother and tie Runan when he came back. After going to the company, he was busy with his own affairs.


    Lao Xiao Liang went to the kitchen after calling and told everyone to be well prepared today. It''s the new year at home!


    It didn''t take long for tie Chong to drive here himself, got out of the car and ran in. He greeted Hou Liang and Ling Jin with a smile and rushed upstairs directly.


    At this time, Xiao Liang was still in the kitchen on the first floor. Hou Liang and Ling Jin both laughed terribly. Ling Jin threw herself into Hou Liang''s arms and laughed. She knew that tie Chong had thought wrong. Just now the phone didn''t make it clear. The old man must think that Dan Dan and Xiao Liang had gone upstairs to play, otherwise they wouldn''t have run up so quickly.


    Xiao Liang came out first. He didn''t know that tie Chong had come. Before sitting down and talking, tie Chong ran down the stairs: "old man, where''s Dandan?"


    Xiao Liang stared at tie Chong: "you old man, why did you go upstairs? Stealing?"


    Tie Chong couldn''t help laughing: "what''s there to steal in your house? If Dan Dan hadn''t come back, please don''t come, Dan Dan?"


    Hou Liang then told tie Chong that Dan Dan had not come back and went to the capital, but he would be home at more than seven o''clock in the evening. This time, there would be two more guests, namely Dan Dan''s two Godfathers in the capital.


    Old tie Chong knew what was going on and laughed.


    Xiao Liang couldn''t help but sneer, and tie Chong''s father also dealt with it, making Hou Liang and Ling Jin laugh together. It''s interesting for the two men to get together. Usually, no one is satisfied, but they are happy to see Dan Dan.


    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan also came back soon. They were very happy to see Hou Liang. They were on the construction site these days and also asked about hou Liang. It''s not surprising that they knew that Dandan had gone to the capital.


    Xiaoyulong also knew something about the situation on the other side. At this time, he also asked, "Liangzi, how are you preparing? The preparation over there is very full!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''ve also prepared some here. It''s not that Dandan''s two Godfathers will arrive tonight. Everything will be in time for the bidding the day after tomorrow."


    Xiaoyulong nodded and said, "that''s good! We''re talking in detail in the evening. This is the decisive time, which is related to the future!"


    Hou Liang knew that his eldest brother thought more and was more comprehensive. At this time, there were many people. The two old men were still bickering. They couldn''t say well, so they chatted, waiting for Dandan to come back with two Godfathers.


    At 7:30 p.m., the Land Rover in Yundan came in outside. The two old men jumped up, stared at it long ago, and immediately welcomed out.


    Hou Liang and others also hurriedly stood up and welcomed them out. The people who greeted them were different. The two old men ran to Yundan, and others were not very important. The guests were guests, not comparable to Yundan.


    Hou Liang came out to welcome he Pengfei and Chen Yinghua. These two people came specially for their own affairs, especially Chen Yinghua. Coming in person can also help yourself a lot!

 Chapter 1355

    When Hou Liang and others came out, Yundan had jumped out of the car, shouted, and the two old men rushed over and rushed into Hou Liang''s arms. This strength is that Hou Liang can bear it, and another person will be knocked down.


    The little guy couldn''t think what Hou Liang wanted. He rushed in and hugged Hou Liang''s neck. His whole body was hanging on Hou Liang''s body, and his small face was stuck on Hou Liang''s face. He didn''t move, and his big eyes were closed.


    The two old men over there also fainted, and immediately greeted Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei. They didn''t know who was who.


    At this time, Hou Liang hurriedly stroked Yun Dan''s hair and said, "Dan Dan, I miss you too. Come down quickly, and I don''t know any guests. I''d like to introduce you."


    Yun Dan kissed Hou Liang on the face and jumped down.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly introduced it to you. They have all heard of it, but they have never seen it. There is Yundan. Speaking of it, there are really no outsiders. Although there is no blood relationship, everyone likes Yundan!


    Yun Dan also made out next to each other, and then he smiled and pulled Ling Jin''s hand in.


    The family was ready, and the two old men immediately took Yun Dan and sat beside them. Tie Chong said with a smile, "welcome to the two distinguished guests. They are all helping Liangzi. Thank you!"


    Chen Yinghua hurriedly said, "old man, we are not outsiders, so don''t mention it. We are all family!"


    Xiao Liang also hurriedly said, "yes! Yinghua and Pengfei are not outsiders, you''re welcome."


    Old tie Chong smiled and said, "whether outsiders or not, they are all our guests!"


    Xiao Liang couldn''t help but glare at tie Chong and said, "Yinghua, Pengfei, you are a family when you come home. If you chat with this old immortal more, I won''t say more. That old immortal can talk and pretend to be a good person."


    Now everyone laughed, and even Yun Dan laughed with him. No matter who came, the two old men would inevitably fight.


    Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei were a little embarrassed when they came home. They didn''t expect that the two old men had such a good character. They immediately pulled Dan to sit beside them. At a glance, they understood that they liked it very much, and there was nothing to be bound by.


    Tie Chong didn''t get angry when he was stabbed. He laughed and teased Xiao Liang: "don''t be dissatisfied with your immortality. You just can''t talk. You haven''t seen it today? What Dan Dan wants most is his brother, not you immortality!"


    Xiao Liang immediately said, "I knew for a long time that you thought you were immortal? Although you talk in circles, it doesn''t work, and others see it!"


    Now everyone laughed even more. They couldn''t laugh without talking.


    At this time, he Pengfei said with a smile, "the two old people are true. They can''t do it these days. They are always distracted when they make a fuss to come back. We all feel distressed. If the bidding meeting hadn''t been held in time, this little guy would run away tonight if he couldn''t get it right!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "I don''t just miss my brother, except my brother also misses you."


    Everyone laughed even more. Before eating, it was so lively that this little guy couldn''t lie. Besides his brother, he also wanted everyone. This sentence put everyone aside.


    In fact, everyone knows that there is no way. It''s the first thing from the heart. Yundan doesn''t mean to make more intimacy with Hou Liang and feel relieved after coming back, as long as Hou Liang is on the side.


    When the wine and vegetables came up, everyone began to talk.


    Hou Liang also introduced the situation here to two people. He not only found Jiancheng group, but also found Colleen. He contacted Daniels, the boss of Rick investment company, who came to solve the problems in Hou Liang''s capital chain and tried his best to win the project.


    Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei are old people in the business field. They are still a little worried when they hear this, so they ask whether Hou Liang is also prepared here.


    Hou Liang also said that he had found adeck. At present, an agreement has been signed. The boss of adeck did not leave for his own business, so he waited for the bidding meeting the morning after tomorrow.


    If you make a comprehensive analysis, you won''t suffer at all on your side, but they all know their plans in the open, and they don''t know their plans. They must be caught off guard at that time.


    Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei were also very happy. Chen Yinghua laughed and said, "Liangzi, this time has given them a heavy blow. Not only can it not be won here, it will also affect a big project in the capital!"


    Hou Liang really didn''t know what big projects there were in the capital, so he asked.


    Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei just told Hou Liang.


    There is also a major project in the capital during this period, which is about a large area of sports facilities. Although this project is not as large as the relocation of Xuefu Road, it is not small, and it is similar in general.


    Chen Yinghua has not invested too much in the projects in the provincial capital. He has been preparing the projects there, which also involves foreign investment, and they also want to get these projects in the provincial capital. In this way, there are still some benefits for each other.


    Hou Liang used to know that there were also some competition and friction between the two group companies. At this time, he understood what was going on after listening to it. He nodded repeatedly and said, "since that''s the case, if it can be useful to us, then say, I must go all out!"


    Both of them nodded in succession. Knowing that Hou Liang''s current strength could not be ignored, Chen Yinghua smiled and said, "wait until the time, Professor Jin may be used this time. As long as we beat them in design, it would be better!"


    Hearing Chen Yinghua''s words, Hou Liang said, "it''s easy to do. I''ll contact you at that time. The design is also very powerful. It''s from the sea. It''s called Shen Ye. Professor Jin and he are also good friends. If they cooperate, there must be no problem."


    Now Chen Yinghua was happy: "are you talking about the designer of the provincial science museum? And Shen Ye, the designer of the antique street in the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes, that''s him. Do you know him?"


    Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei looked at each other and laughed: "we have all heard that this is not looking for someone to contact. If you know someone, you don''t need to find someone else. Just lend these two people to me, which is really great."


    Hou Liang also laughed: "that''s no problem. I have a very good relationship with old Shen. Besides, Professor Jin''s relationship should work. Because of the project in the provincial capital these two days, old Shen Ye will also come to the provincial capital. I''ll contact you tomorrow."


    He Pengfei couldn''t laugh. "Liangzi, we were supposed to help you, but now it''s lively. You helped us a lot!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t say that. I won''t let you help in vain this time. I don''t want to swallow such a large number of projects. Let''s cooperate. If you need it, just say, joint development!"


    The two people laughed again and talked about the time one after another. Look at the quantities.


    In fact, everyone wants this kind of thing, but I don''t know what Hou Liang means. It''s all about this relationship. It''s OK to help. You can''t manage Hou Liang''s project. It''s all Hou Liang''s godfather. If you offend Hou Liang, Dandan won''t go to the capital again. This is the most important thing!


    Everyone chatted. Yundan also received a call from Jiang Lirong over there. The little guy picked it up and said with a smile, "Mom, I miss you!"


    Jiang Lirong also giggled, "do you miss me and hurry away?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I miss my brother too! Next time we go together, we''ll spend more days with you."


    Jiang Lirong laughed even more, and she knew in her heart that this was the case. Only when Hou Liang also went, the little guy could stay in the capital with peace of mind. If Hou Liang didn''t leave for a year, the little guy wouldn''t be in a hurry. Besides, he couldn''t stay.


    Tie Chong and Xiao Liang also saw this and looked at each other at this time.


    Lao Xiao Liang also glanced at tie Chong.


    Old tie Chong immediately burst out laughing, proving that his practice was right. He couldn''t offend Hou Liang, and it would be all over. Seeing Hou Liang go to the capital, it would be wishful thinking to keep Yun Dan.


    We talked about the project, and then we teased Dandan.


    Yun Dan was full at this time. After a few words, he went upstairs to play. As long as Hou Liang was here, the little guy was at ease.


    Tie Chong and Xiao Liang didn''t eat any more, so they hurriedly greeted he Pengfei and Chen Yinghua, and then went upstairs.


    At this time, he Pengfei burst out laughing: "Liangzi, come to see it this time. No wonder this little guy doesn''t want to promise. There are reasons. These two old men also like it very much?"


    Tie Runan said with a smile, "yes! Since Dan Dan came, even Liangzi couldn''t work. He waited for Dan Dan to come back every day and didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. His family was like the Spring Festival, and it was usually lifeless."


    Chen Yinghua also looked at he Pengfei and said, "these two old men are not easy to mess with. Let''s not talk about letting Dan Dan go to the capital here, so as not to be driven out!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh, and Ling Jin''s beautiful woman laughed too. Although it was a joke, it really made some sense. If you talk too much, the two old men would really be unhappy.


    Everyone also talked very late, so they cleaned up their rooms and went to rest.


    Hou Liang also told the two people that they would contact old Shen Ye tomorrow. If they could, they would meet at home and go to the bidding meeting the morning after tomorrow.


    This time, Hou Liang couldn''t tease Ling Jin. After going upstairs, he whispered, "wait, I''ll chat with my brother, and I''ll go to you when my brother falls asleep!"


    Ling Jin was also made to giggle. She knew that Hou Liang was talking nonsense. She pinched Hou Liang and ran back to Yun Dan''s room.


    Hou Liang and his eldest brother went back to the room and talked about everything during this period, especially after returning to Linhai. These guys really worked hard and finally wanted to find something to leave themselves in Linhai. Hou Liang also put a smoke bomb on them, saying that the project in the provincial capital was not needed.

 Chapter 1356

    Xiao Yulong laughed after hearing this: "brother, it''s really yours. Has the project over there been successfully won?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "the project over there was won smoothly, and there was no suspense at all. Those people knew that they couldn''t do it, and they had come to evil."


    Before Xiao Yulong knew something, Hou Liang told his eldest brother what happened when he left with Dandan and after he arrived at Linhai. Then he smiled and said, "eldest brother, director Li had guessed it was them in his heart for a long time, and they all hated it to the bone, saying that their character was bad. Such people didn''t dare to cooperate with them, let alone give them the project!"


    Xiaoyulong smiled and said, "brother, Dandan little guy is really very useful!"


    Hou Liang also said sincerely, "yes! Not only did he help win the project near the sea, but he also went to the capital to help. Although he always clamored to come back, he did me a favor this time. I also contacted edke here and happened to visit me in the provincial capital."


    Hou Liang then said about edke. This time, they prepared very comprehensively, but there was nothing bad here.


    After hearing this, xiaoyulong also sighed and said, "brother, adeck can say this, which shows that you have done a good job and went to raubil to invest in advance. We have all got the project in hand. Naturally, adeck is also very moved. This is not just adeck''s gratitude, this is a friend!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "brother, edke said the same."


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "you have rules in your business. You can plan strategies at home tomorrow. Brother is waiting to borrow your light to do the project."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "if this large number of projects can be won, then you won''t be afraid of anything. How much can you do?"


    Both brothers laughed, and this time it looked very promising.


    In the morning, everyone had breakfast together. He Pengfei and Chen Yinghua also saw that Yun Dan was not too happy. They really didn''t know what was going on. They didn''t talk much about the two old men, and it was a little strange.


    Hou Liang knew what was going on. He must have lost last night. The two old men were unhappy when they saw Yun Dan. Naturally, they were unhappy, so they teased: "Dan Dan, did you lose last night?"


    Yun Dan immediately looked up at Hou Liang and said, "brother, how do you know? Teammates can''t do it. It''s not that I''m not good. I''ll find someone today and I''ll definitely win!"


    The two old men immediately followed and said, "yes, get secretary Liu today and come home for dinner in the evening. We are sure to win back what we lost yesterday."


    Yun Dan giggled and laughed at Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei. It turned out that it was the same thing. The family followed the little guy''s mood!


    Hou Liang was not ready to go out today, so he waited for the bidding meeting to be held early tomorrow morning, and Ling Jin went to the supermarket by herself.


    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan have to go to the company to be busy. These days, they have borrowed the light of Hou Liang. The project has begun. There are some things to master, so they bid farewell to everyone and went to the company.


    Yundan also saw that he might not leave today, and immediately took two old men upstairs.


    He Pengfei couldn''t laugh anymore: "Liangzi, Dandan also has two bodyguards at home!"


    Chen Yinghua also laughed and said, "these two big bodyguards are very powerful, and they manage a lot of things!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "yes! These two old men are really Dandan''s bodyguards. They are better now. In the past, Dandan had to raise money when he left. My eldest brother and tie Dong were asked to donate money. Once they forced out more than two million."


    These words made both of them laugh to death. This little guy is really too cute!


    Hou Liang looked at the time and took out the phone to call Professor Jin.


    Professor Jin also answered the phone at the first time: "Liangzi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Professor Jin, after a while, you''re busy. Come to my house. President Chen and president he have arrived. In my house, I don''t think it''s convenient to go to the company. It''s not good to be seen by others. Come here for a while, and the two here have something to discuss with you."


    Professor Jin immediately nodded and said, "great, both of you are here, so I''ll go there as soon as possible."


    Hou Liang quickly hung up the phone, and then called old man Shen Ye.


    Old man Shen Ye also answered the phone soon: "Liangzi, have you arrived at the provincial capital?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes! I came out a few days in advance. Where are you always?"


    Shen Ye laughed and said, "I also came to the provincial capital last night. This is not to meet director Ma and others today. Why, do you want to get together?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Shen Lao, I have something to ask you. If you have time, I''ll come to Xiao''s villa today."


    Shen Ye thought for a while and said, "that''s no problem. I''ll go there after I meet here. Most of the drawings have been completed, and there''s nothing too big."


    Hou Liang nodded hurriedly and said, "then thank you, Shen Lao."


    Shen Ye hung up with a laugh.


    The relationship between Hou Liang and Shen Ye was also unspoken. At first, Shen Ye''s old man saw that Hou Liang''s character was good, which helped Hou Liang deal with the shortcomings of the Underground Central Mall, making Shi Dan''s plan to entrap people come to naught.


    After that, Hou Liang didn''t forget the old man. He went to have a look when he had time, especially after the contact in the provincial capital. He saved Shen Ye''s life with Yun Dan.


    The three people chatted here, and soon Professor Jin came. It was really a person who drove over, and Hou Liang and others hurriedly welcomed him out.


    Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei both knew Professor Jin. They had dealt with him before. This time, they also greeted him with a smile. Chen Yinghua laughed and said, "old Jin, do you still remember me?"


    When Professor Jin saw that both of them knew each other, he laughed and said, "Mr. Chen and Mr. He, how can I not know them? Some things have been to our Huajian group in the past, and both of them treated me warmly!"


    Chen Yinghua laughed and said, "Jin Lao, we also meant to leave you at the beginning, but you didn''t agree. I didn''t expect you to come to Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. after a long time. Is this our fate?"


    He Pengfei also hurriedly said, "Jin Lao, you don''t know, now we can be regarded as the godfather of Liangzi!"


    Professor Jin came in with a smile: "I''m working under Liangzi. Now I''m a director and boss of the group company. Can you keep me?"


    Both of them know that Professor Jin is joking, but it''s not unreasonable. Professor Jin is now below one person and above all others. It''s really not good to stay in Huajian group. At most, he is given a vice president, which is really too bad compared with now.


    Professor Jin sat down and said with a smile, "you two, I''m kidding. Don''t mind! The reason why I stayed here to help Liangzi at the beginning is not to say what position and position I value, but to see Liangzi''s personality! There are some things you don''t know!"


    Everyone is familiar with it, and there is no need for Hou Liang to introduce it, let alone worry about the situation. Professor Jin also told the two people the reason for staying here.


    At first, Professor Jin didn''t promise to stay, just to help Hou Liang win the project in the face of master Shen Ye.


    As a result, in the next relationship, I saw Hou Liang''s character. The young people were aggressive, but they didn''t look arrogant and domineering at all. They treated people peacefully, especially those under them, better than each other.


    After everyone''s introduction, Professor Jin knew what happened to Hou Liang. He said that he was managing Kecheng group. In fact, Hou Liangming knew that he was a layman and did not interfere in internal affairs at all. The division of labor was clear. Some external affairs Hou Liang ran. The company was managed by Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang and Cong Yan.


    Professor Jin has been to many companies in the past, and many companies want to hire Professor Jin, but Professor Jin has seen such and such problems, and he is old, so he doesn''t want to go to those companies. He feels very cordial when he comes to Hou Liang, so he agrees to try to stay.


    Then Hou Liang put forward the matter of establishing the group company. Professor Jin didn''t need to manage anything, that is, to manage technology, and to be responsible for the placement and deployment of personnel. It can be said that Professor Jin was in charge of the internal power.


    What Professor Jin didn''t expect is uncle Zhong, who is also so good. The group company needs a person like Uncle Zhong most, which is also very ideal.


    Then Hou Liang set up a group company and gave Professor Jin and uncle Zhong a lot of equity. From Uncle Zhong, it is known that those who initially worked with Hou Liang did not give a penny, but gave so many shares. Those brothers who used to work with Hou Liang are now at the level of the boss, and none of them is left behind.


    Professor Jin is also very moved, which has been left. Up to now, the development of the company is also very fast, and the large projects are almost continuous, surpassing many time-honored companies in the provincial capital.


    Professor Jin said with a smile, "you two, I have said so much. Now you can understand why I want to stay here with Liangzi?"


    In fact, he Pengfei and Chen Yinghua don''t know hou Liang very well. They can only see that Hou Liang''s character is absolutely no problem. It''s all communicated through Yundan little guy. They are already a family. Naturally, there are not so many statements. At this time, Professor Jin''s words let the two people further understand Hou Liang.


    Chen Yinghua sighed and said, "I understand and find the reason why we can''t keep you!"


    Professor Jin laughed and said, "now Liangzi is the guest and we are the host. The chairman doesn''t seem to worry about it. In fact, he worries more than us. We just need to do the internal things well, and everything else is Liangzi!"


    Hou Liang just put in a word at this time and said with a smile, "Jin Lao, please come today not to say this, but to ask for your help!"


    Professor Jin even laughed, "that''s no problem. You two came to help me. I''m now a shareholder of the company. I didn''t say anything!"


    Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei were all teased to death. The situation here was really unexpected for two people. Chen Yinghua said, "Jin Lao, we also have a national large project there recently, which is a large building in sports, and it is also very important for us."


    He Pengfei also said, "yes! This is also related to the development of our Huajian group, so we want you to take this plan!"

 Chapter 1357

    After hearing this, Professor Jin hesitated slightly and asked, "about what time?"


    Chen Yinghua immediately said, "about half a month!"


    Professor Jin immediately nodded and said, "that''s no problem. I''ll just help. You two also know that if we win the project here, we''ll be busy for a while. We can''t swallow it this time. We always need to stabilize and improve the quality. We still have to be busy for a few days in the early stage, as long as the time is staggered."


    Both of them were very happy. He Pengfei hurriedly said, "thank you very much, Professor Jin."


    Professor Jin laughed and said, "Why are you so polite? They are all family members. You have also helped us this time. Can we not help? It depends on whether tomorrow is going well."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it shouldn''t be a big problem. We don''t suffer losses in all aspects, especially in the past, we still have credibility, which is no problem."


    At this time, he Pengfei smiled and asked, "Professor Jin, you have a very good relationship with old man Shen Ye?"


    Professor Jin nodded and said, "it''s really good. I came to Liangzi and Shen Ye recommended it. Do you also want to find Shen Ye?"


    Chen Yinghua immediately said, "he helps with the design, and you always help with the technology. Isn''t there no problem at all? We just want to do that!"


    Professor Jin laughed and said, "then let Liangzi talk. The relationship between Liangzi and old man Shen is very good. This boy still has to provide for old man Shen Ye. Is there anything else that makes Shen Ye happier than this?"


    Hou Liang also laughed and said, "I called old Shen Ye. I may not have time in the morning. I just came to the provincial capital, and I may arrive in the afternoon."


    The three people chatted like this. Yun Dan quickly ran down the stairs. Seeing that Professor Jin was also a little surprised, he hurriedly ran over: "old Jin, you also came to my house!"


    Professor Jin laughed and said, "little guy, I still want to eat at your house, OK?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I''m also here to eat. Let''s eat together. I''ll tell you to prepare and cook more delicious food!"


    Yun Dan''s words made everyone laugh. Even at home, he didn''t forget to eat. This little guy didn''t pretend at all. He said what he thought. It was so natural and cute.


    At this time, the two old men also hurriedly came up from the building. They saw that they followed Yun Dan down, almost step by step, which made everyone laugh. This little guy followed Hou Liang, and those two old men followed Yun Dan!


    The two old men didn''t know Professor Jin. After they separated, old man Shen Ye and Professor Jin went back separately. They both came by car and didn''t ask Yun Dan to send them.


    There is nothing to say today, just tomorrow.


    Early in the morning, everyone got up early. Ling Jin went back to the supermarket alone. Xiao Yulong and tie Runan were also going to the meeting, but they didn''t have a car with Hou Liang.


    In Yundan''s car are Hou Liang, he Pengfei and Chen Yinghua, who went directly to pick up raubil and edke.


    Hou Liang also introduced to you that there were no outsiders, but all his relatives and friends. In particular, laobil had a very good relationship with Professor Jin. Later, laobil found the agreement signed by Professor Jin and gave him a sum of money for nothing!


    Everyone came to the business building together. Hou Liang got out of the car and sent a message to Yun Dan in a moment. Several other people were waiting in the car.


    Professor Jin over there has come down with Qin Yutao, Zhang Yang, Cong Yan, Yang Hexin and Huang Xiao.


    Yun Dan had to wait. Seeing that Huang Xiao and Cong Yan also jumped down, he rushed over and hugged one. He was tired of kissing two people for a while. Instead, he didn''t catch two beautiful women and teased them to death.


    Huang Xiao, in particular, also blushed and looked at Hou Liang. The little guy finally came back. Even if Hou Liang went again in the future, he would not bother people anymore.


    At this time, many small company bosses also arrived, and everyone wanted to take down some projects. They also knew that this project was very huge. It was different from the last time, and they would not be given to both large companies. No matter which company they were attached to, they were not as practical as themselves next.


    Everyone also greeted Hou Liang and others. Some people also came to hold the hands of several bosses and exchanged greetings. After all, the three schools in front of them were all beneficiaries, and several bosses really made a lot of people. At this time, they also exchanged greetings with everyone, which made it very lively.


    At this time, two more cars stopped, and it was Lin Zheng, Wen Qi, he Yunyi, Li Wanda and others who came down. There was also a boss like person, Hou Liang and others did not know, but it seemed that they were walking in the middle, and it should be Zhuang Lianbin, chairman of Jiancheng group.


    Behind Zhuang Lianbin, there are two foreigners, one of whom is known to everyone. The other is a tall man with a hook nose and a straight suit. He looks like the boss. It should be Daniels'' or Rick''s.

 Chapter 1358

    The bosses of these small companies also saw them. Some people have retired, and it''s not good to be too close. After all, the results haven''t come out yet.


    A large number of people, regardless of that, still came to greet Hou Liang and others and exchanged greetings affectionately.


    Hou Liang looked a little funny. Last time, it was not the case. This time, the situation has changed a lot, and Hou Liang can guess the changes in it.


    After the last incident, Cao Wei and others have abandoned these small companies, and the change in attitude is also very large. Naturally, these small companies have changed a little.


    There are also some people who have raised the matter of withdrawing their shares. Cao Wei is also dragging on, giving you a small part, which makes you very dissatisfied.


    Although these people are not big companies, they are also very accurate. Cao Wei gave up when he saw that the project had not been won. Who can''t see it?


    These days, Cao Wei and others have invited foreign aid, as well as the people of Jiancheng group. Their attitude towards everyone is even more arrogant, and they don''t pay attention to these small companies at all.


    Even if they get the project today, they won''t be like Hou Liang and others, who are affectionate with everyone. They must manage everyone in turn. A large number of bloody people have planned to ignore them, so they say hello to Hou Liang and others without hesitation.


    Although Hou Liang doesn''t care about the attitude of these small companies, this situation is good, and it''s also the purpose that Hou Liang wants to achieve. In the future, his company will have a firm foothold in the provincial capital and want to be the best. After all, these small companies want to give others a way out, and they can''t be alone. Their practice seems to be problematic.


    Not to mention that they may not be able to win this time. Even if they get it, there will be big problems in the future.


    Looking at Cao Wei and others, they are also arrogant. This time, they are really in place in all aspects. Seeing that Hou Liang is still the same team, there are not many people, and they are even happier. They know that Hou Liang and others are finished this time.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about their attitude, so he entered the conference room with everyone.


    This time it''s the big meeting room. Hou Liang and others, Cao Wei and Lin Zheng, naturally sit in front of them and are not far away.


    There was no one on the stage at this time. Lin Zheng couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang and others. He laughed and said, "Hou Liang, why are you here again?"


    Hou Liang also suppressed a smile and said, "Mr. Lin, why can''t we come? Don''t you see that the bosses of those small companies have also come, and we can''t get the big one. Is it always OK to have a sip of soup?"


    Lin Zheng laughed: "Hou Liang, you still know yourself well, I''ll introduce you. This is Mr. Zhuang Lianbin, chairman of our Jiancheng group, and this is Mr. Daniels of Rick investment company. As for the other two bosses, we have also met!"


    Zhuang Lianbin looked at Hou Liang, and a smile came out of the corner of the his mouth. He didn''t say hello to Hou Liang, and soon turned his head.


    Hou Liang ignored him and said to Lin Zheng with a smile, "President Lin, your preparation is really in place? Not only the chairman of the large group company in the capital, but also the investment company. This time, you must win it?"


    Lin Zheng sneered and said, "Hou Liang, do you want to take it down and see for yourself? When you are near the sea, you have gained power. We also disdain to compete with you for any reclamation project. This time it is different."


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "we are willing to bow down! After all, there are three colleges and universities in front of us, which is enough for us to be busy."


    Last time, after all, Hou Liang took it away. At this time, Lin Zheng and others were shameless, and they were all angry with a cold voice.


    At this time, there were people on the stage, including director Wei and others last time. Soon, they saw the figure of director Ma and sat on the stage one after another.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly sent a message to Yun Dan, which turned off the machine.


    Those people were very arrogant. They glanced at Hou liang from time to time and talked in a low voice. Each one was also very proud.


    If the current situation continues, their preparation is indeed very sufficient. The capital''s Jiancheng group is not in trouble, not to mention the investment company. Hou Liang has problems in the capital chain. Naturally, they can''t get it this time. They all know the situation of director Ma. Other things are useless.


    When director Wei began to talk, Hou Liang also looked back. Yundan had brought people up, sitting behind Hou Liang and others.


    Director Wei''s words are also concise and comprehensive. The quantities of this project are very large. There are two leading large group companies. Today, choose one of the two companies.


    The bid inviter doesn''t want to mess up the project and only talk to one company, which is convenient for management and quality assurance. After all, their manpower is limited.


    In this way, it depends on the strength of the two companies and the attitude of each small company. As long as these small companies prefer which side, these factors should also be taken into account in this project.


    Hou Liang and others didn''t expect this situation. They really thought that everyone could be assigned some projects. In this way, the party who can''t get the project will completely die!


    Lin Zheng, Cao Wei, Liu Yuzhu, Xie min, Zhuang Lianbin and others all changed their faces. They didn''t expect such a situation. These small companies are also more useful. Unfortunately, they have given up!


    Cao Wei and Lin Zheng couldn''t help glancing at Hou Liang, but they were also a little nervous.


    However, these people also know in their hearts that no matter whether those small companies are effective or not, the bid inviter is still looking at strength. Hou Liang''s strength is insufficient, and there are problems in the capital chain. The bid inviter will not consider giving the project to Yuntian construction company in the first place, so these small companies are naturally useless.


    Director Wei soon asked the people of both companies to talk about their plans and preparations for everyone to listen to. Finally, they have to consider comprehensively.


    First, the joint development company of Weijian group and Jiancheng group said.


    Mr. heyunyi said it in person. These people were also prepared, and all the indicators and work were analyzed. It was still very good. It took about half an hour to finish, and there was sparse applause in the venue.


    Hou Liang and others couldn''t help laughing, and they also sent publicity here.


    This plan was mainly drafted by Zhang Yang, with the participation of Professor Jin, Xiao Teng, Huang Shao and others. Naturally, it was very wonderful. It was also like half an hour. There was a burst of thunderous applause in the venue.


    Hou Liang and others are even more laughing. This is not only the preparation of Zhang Yang and others, but also the support of those small companies, which are inseparable.


    Those people on the other side also sniffed, and thought that their strength was much stronger!


    Director Wei and director Ma and others soon discussed, which is also a necessary process.


    However, after more than ten minutes, Director Wei said, "the strength of the two companies bidding this time is balanced, and both have the strength to take over this batch of large projects. If we take a comprehensive consideration, Yuntian construction company has temporarily occupied some advantages, which is also measured from the past reputation, project quality and so on!"


    Lin Zheng quit immediately and stood up and said, "Director Wei, is it a little eccentric for you to say so? Is there anything fishy in this?"


    Before Director Wei finished speaking, he was interrupted by Lin Zheng, especially this is intolerable. He said coldly, "Mr. Lin, you have to have a basis for what you say. Before I finish speaking, why do you say that you are eccentric? You also say that there is something fishy. Can you explain to me what''s fishy in this?"


    Lin Zheng didn''t care about that. Seeing that the situation was bad for him, he immediately said, "their Yuntian construction company has problems in manpower, equipment and capital after the last project. We are strong, with the participation of Jiancheng group and the investment of Rick''s company. Don''t you consider these?"


    Director Wei also immediately said, "these are naturally within our consideration, but it is not objective for you to say that you have an advantage. Yuntian construction company also has the joint development of capital Huajian group, and there is a large amount of capital invested by the president of American wake investment company. These are all in front of us, and they are all actual situations!"


    Now Lin Zheng was a little confused, and hurriedly said, "we didn''t see what you said. It can be said that it''s all nonsense. We have Mr. Zhuang Lianbin, the chairman of Jiancheng group, and Mr. Daniels, the president of Rick group!"


    At this time, Chen Yinghua said later, "don''t say that, Mr. Lin. the people of China Construction Group are also there. I am Chen Yinghua, the chairman of China Construction Group, and this is he Pengfei, the president of China Construction Group!"


    Everyone over there was stunned and hurriedly looked back.


    Lin Zheng may not know him, but Zhuang Lianbin knows him. Suddenly, his face changes. He also sees Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei sitting impressively. This is what they didn''t expect.


    At this time, edke also said loudly, "I am edke, the boss of American Weike investment company, and I have invested a lot of money this time. Our Weike company is also a multinational investment company with very high reputation. Its Lunke investment company has also cooperated with Yuntian construction company in the past."


    Daniels should also know edke, and he suddenly felt a little dizzy.


    Lin Zheng, Cao Wei and others also fainted, and they were still casting inquiring eyes at Zhuang Lianbin and Daniels. The faces of these two people told Lin Zheng and others, this is not a joke, they were indeed present!


    Hou Liang said at this time, "Mr. Lin, you are too anxious. Now director Wei gave us the project without saying anything. Let''s wait for Director Wei to say it well! Your strength is not weak, ours is also very strong, and the advantage is not very obvious!"


    Everyone was amused by Hou Liang. This statement has shown that there are advantages. Just now director Wei said so. There are indeed some advantages. At least in the past, the reputation is in the past. Some big projects were taken down by others. Moreover, the quality of the project is also very guaranteed. This is the advantage!


    Lin Zheng also sat down dejectedly, didn''t say a word, and wondered in his heart, this boy is really fucking evil, and he was prepared. He didn''t think of these. He thought he could win it smoothly today, but he didn''t know it was still an unknown number. At present, he has fallen down!

 Chapter 1359

    Director Wei was teased by Hou Liang and couldn''t help but show a smile. Then he said, "based on the above situation, although we think the advantages of Yuntian construction company are obvious, this project is also very large after all, so let''s have the last round of secret ballot."


    Everyone didn''t figure out what was going on, and they all looked at Director Wei.


    Director Wei then said, "in view of the huge amount of work this time, it may not be a company involved. We also rush to be responsible for the project and the attitude of being responsible for each company. We will hold a secret ballot and sing the votes on the spot. Let''s have a look at the results, and we will discuss again based on the results this time."


    Now everyone understands that the quantities of this project are indeed huge. The bid inviter cannot speak against these small companies, but the attitude of these small companies also indirectly determines who to give this project.


    If you are satisfied with the attitude of who you are and have confidence in who you cooperate with, then naturally, the bid inviter should also consider this project comprehensively.


    Lin Zheng and others are even more nervous. The strength in front is very balanced. They still have certain advantages. This time, they also made such a move, and their advantages are even more his mother gone!


    Cao Wei is also a little dizzy. He thought that these small companies were useless and had given up. He didn''t expect to ask for their opinions at this time, which was also within the scope of consideration!


    Houliang and others don''t care. This is the consideration of the bid inviter, and it is indeed necessary. If everyone agrees that it is necessary to give it to Weijian group and Ducheng Jiancheng group, the project will not be easy to do after grabbing it by themselves.


    On the contrary, if everyone agrees to win their own company, then the future work will be carried out and the cooperation will be very smooth.


    This is a secret ballot. Director Wei has counted the names of the companies who came to sign in. Each company goes up to get a ballot.


    Originally, I didn''t think there were many. In addition to the companies associated with Wei Jian group, there were more than 30 companies, plus the companies in front of them, there were more than 50 small companies.


    Director Wei said this time, "the vote has been given to you. I hope you can fill in it fairly. Which big company your company hopes to cooperate with and which big company you think it is better to cooperate with is very important, and it is also directly related to the progress and quality of future projects. I hope you can fill in it carefully."


    Everyone immediately began to fill in. In fact, it was very simple. The names of Weijian group, Jiancheng group and Rick investment company were on the top, and the names of Yuntian construction company, capital Huajian group and wake investment company were on the top. You can check which one you support.


    Director Wei then said, "this link is also very important, and it is also a measure that has not been taken before. After all, the relocation project of Xuefu Road is too large, and we have also taken some extraordinary measures to choose companies carefully. After you fill in the tickets on the spot, we will also consider comprehensively according to the results of the tickets."


    The process of drawing tickets is very simple, but it is also very fair. There are no redundant companies. They are all companies that come to sign in. Each company has one ticket. A camera and multimedia have been prepared in front of it to supervise tickets directly and sing tickets on the spot.


    Some people on Hou Liang''s side can''t help laughing secretly. At this time, everyone can only admire Hou Liang. The previous work is so good. There is a saying that everyone benefits, and they benefit. This is Hou Liang''s practice. In the next period of the project, everyone made friends, and didn''t expect it


    It works this time.


    Most of these small companies get the project, and they can find the boss who is familiar with.


    It''s not just like this. There are many people here, such as Qi Tianshou, Xiao Yulong, tie Runan, Xie Fengyuan, Liu Guangshun, Jiang Bin, etc. not only did they get the project here, but also some friends introduced them one after another. They all got the project here from several bosses, and these people were also present, naturally supporting Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also took a general look. Those companies that did not join the two sides also got the project here. Even if some of you haven''t asked for money back, you don''t dare to offend them, but if you draw it like this, you also occupy a very big advantage.


    Besides, the text is also there. Even if the eldest brother is one of them, he will vote by secret ballot at this time. Naturally, he will draw it to Hou Liang. These are potential advantages. Even if they are not overwhelming, they are equally matched and have a slight advantage.


    The staff quickly collected all the votes according to the company''s name and handed them to Director Wei. All this was carried out under everyone''s supervision, which was also very fair.


    Several ticket monitors also immediately took out a ticket and read "one ticket for Yuntian construction company!"


    Everyone''s eyes are also looking at it. You can see it on the big screen.


    Soon it will be the second vote, "one vote for Yuntian construction company!"


    A series of fiveorsix votes have passed. They are all from Yuntian construction company. People here can''t help but be happy. There are already some advantages ahead. This time, there is no need to occupy the upper hand, just some small advantages.


    The people over there are getting ugly and getting longer and longer. They didn''t expect this result and this way, but it''s also very fair. They can''t say anything. After all, no one can swallow it alone. Everyone''s opinions are also very important. The measures of the bid inviter are also no problem and very responsible!


    It was not until more than 20 votes passed that there was a vote from Weijian group. Then it was from Yuntian construction company. Several orthographies were finished, and there was still a stroke there.


    When the ticket teller sang to 30 votes, his face was completely blue, but there were only three votes, which was already lost. Even if they were all behind, it was basically the same, not to mention it could not be all of them!


    Director Ma and Director Wei on the stage also showed gratifying smiles. Although it was not too obvious, they could see that they were still in a very good mood. They also hoped to give it to Hou Liang. In this way, it would also reduce a lot of trouble and facilitate their work.


    The final number of votes came out soon. Hou Liang''s side was 42 votes and the opposite side was 8 votes, but the gap was very large.


    Lin Zheng and others were pale with anger, staring at Hou Liang with hatred, knowing that the general situation was gone.


    Hou Liang also smiled and glanced at several people. Although he didn''t say anything, he also made those people half dead. Zhuang Lianbin was not crazy, and his face was also livid, and he didn''t say a word.


    Director Wei and others also discussed, and this time was very short. Director Ma soon said, "according to some of the previous information and comprehensive situation, plus the secret ballot later, the results have come out, and everyone can see it very clearly. It can be said that the last link is very important."


    Everyone has nothing to say. As I said just now, who you hope to cooperate with will also directly affect the progress and quality of the project in the future. This is also not said. The relationship with the bidder is not good, and the project is still in progress


    How to cooperate?


    Director Ma then said, "we decided to hand over the project to Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. after the unanimous discussion of our bidding committee based on our comprehensive strength and everyone''s opinions!"


    As soon as this sentence landed, the venue suddenly burst into thunderous applause.


    Zhuang Lianbin couldn''t sit still, and that Daniels stood up angrily, his face shining, and soon left his position.


    Lin Zheng, Wen Qi, Cao Wei, Liu Yuzhu, Xie min and others also stood up, staring at Hou Liang with hatred.


    Hou Liang shrugged at this time and said, "you guys, it''s not my fault, Hou Liang. It''s public opinion. Everyone chose it this way. You can only say that you have done more injustice, and everyone can''t trust you!"


    What else did several people say to Hou liang? The actual situation here is indeed public opinion!


    Several people all gave a cold, angry voice, turned around and left the meeting.


    Director Ma shouted at this time, "please the boss of Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. come on stage to sign the agreement, and I hope you can support it. At the same time, please also ask Mr. hou to say a few words to you."


    Hou Liang also immediately stepped on the stage. There was nothing to say. He signed the agreement directly. Then he turned around and said to everyone, "thank you for your trust and support!"


    Everyone immediately burst into applause, which is what everyone expected!


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "I told you before the last project, we should work together to do a good job in the construction of the provincial capital. I Hou Liang also did what I said. Recently, we have had a happy cooperation. In the next many projects, we cannot do without your support. I Hou Liang would like to thank you again!"


    Everyone is laughing. Hou Liang is good. He did what he said last time. Today he still says that he has promised to give you the project. What else should he say?


    Hou Liang didn''t say much, and every word was resounding, sonorous and powerful, which made the venue also burst into applause.


    Director Ma also told Hou Liang at this time that it was Hou Liang''s business to cooperate with everyone, but the bidding policy was right for Hou Liang alone, or Yuntian construction company.


    Hou Liang also immediately said that he would improve the quality of the project and complete the project tasks with quality and quantity guaranteed.


    In the past, there was credibility and strength. The bid inviter was also trustworthy, and everyone laughed.


    As the bidding is fair and just, the bid inviter doesn''t have so many taboos. It directly invites Hou Liang and others to have dinner together, and by the way, it also talks about some details of the project.


    Hou Liang and others naturally promised and solemnly promised to go directly to Yuntian construction company at that time, so they followed the bid inviter to the hotel downstairs.


    At this time, I saw that old man Shen Ye and others were also below. Although he didn''t appear on the stage, old man was also the designer of this time, so he naturally wanted to come.


    He Pengfei, Chen Yinghua, edke, raubil and the bosses over there were naturally present. There were more than 20 people, very lively.


    Yundan''s little guy still has to order vegetables, which makes everyone very amused. They also tell Yundan that this is a working meal, which is arranged. There is no need to order vegetables, just eat it.


    Director Wei has seen this little guy before, and he is also familiar with old man Shen Ye. Seeing that old man Shen Ye is also teasing Yun Dan, he said, "go and eat whatever you like. It''s not fixed. It''s all right!"

 Chapter 1360

    Yun Dan really went to order, which made everyone laugh again.


    The most talked about this meal was the project, and it was not easy to talk about other things. Director Ma and others also kept thanking he Pengfei, Chen Yinghua, edke and others for coming to help.


    In fact, these are also to deal with those people opposite. Hou Liang''s strength can be said to be very strong, and he is now in the leading position in the provincial capital.


    At 1:30 p.m., everyone dispersed separately. Some other work was to publicize the follow-up contact with Cong Yan and others, which could not be solved in a day.


    As for the commencement date, there is no hurry. The bid inviter is targeting a group company this time, so the meeting they held in advance should always leave Houliang and others some time and communicate with those companies.


    Everyone is very happy. There is nothing to avoid this time. The people across the street also know that Chen Yinghua, he Pengfei and edke are here. Everyone also returned to the headquarters of Yuntian group together.


    After sitting down, Chen Yinghua looked at he Pengfei and said with a smile, "Lao he, it''s unnecessary for us to come this time. Liangzi didn''t need us at all, and directly won the project. This is the way we used to do things in place, which has received everyone''s support!"


    He Pengfei also nodded and said, "yes! This is what I didn''t expect. It''s really a powerful person in dealing with the world!"


    Everyone nodded and laughed. We all saw the measures taken some time ago, as well as those small companies. Otherwise, we could not support Hou Liang so much.


    There are also their own people voting, which adds up to only eight votes, which further illustrates the problem.


    Hou Liang was embarrassed by what everyone said, and hurriedly said, "it''s not exactly the case. The reason why we can continue these projects is mainly on the basis of the balance of strength of both sides. This is the last link, otherwise we won''t have the opportunity to carry out the last link."


    Edke laughed: "Liangzi, you are too polite. We are looking at this situation. The bid inviter has already prepared this link. Even if there is a slight gap in your strength, the last link is for you."


    Chen Yinghua nodded with a smile and said, "yes, the last link is also the most important. It directly depends on who the project is going to give. This is something that the bid inviter has also considered."


    Yun Dan said with a small mouth aside, "my brother always hands over projects to others. It used to be like that. When he has a business, he will do it for others. I know, who won''t?"


    Everyone didn''t expect this little guy to say a word at this time, and they were all amused to laugh. Yundan saw that it was really like this, but it was difficult to do. No one was willing to give others the business he got. Hou Liang was able to give it to others, which in itself showed that Hou Liang had foresight.


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh, looked at Dandan and said, "do you still want to say something about your uncle Ge?"


    Yundan immediately said, "yes! Such a big city has given uncle Ge, not to mention these projects. Uncle Ge is now quite rich, and many provinces and cities are under his control, even my sister lin''er is under his control, and he is in charge of the capital."


    He Pengfei and Chen Yinghua both knew this very well and were immediately made to laugh.


    Everyone also knows that Yundan has always envied Ge Honglin, sitting there waiting for someone to give money, which is very envious for the little guy.


    Hou Liang said at this time: "Mr. Jin, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Yang and Mr. Huang, now the project has also been taken down by us. Let''s discuss the situation of this project as soon as possible and how many projects we can take over. At the same time, Mr. Chen and Mr. He are also there. Let''s discuss. If you can help, they will help, and they won''t look at us."


    Hou Liang''s words are very tactful. In fact, he just wants to give Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei some projects. It''s really impossible to take down such a large amount of work. Even these small companies together can''t do it.


    Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei didn''t understand the truth, and immediately said, "Liangzi, don''t use this. We''re not here to get the project. We''re all a family, just a small favor!"


    He Pengfei also hurriedly said, "yes, Liangzi, speaking of this time, we have helped ourselves, and you have also helped with the project over there, which is very rare."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s two things. Let''s calculate first. If you can take it down, it''s no problem. If you can''t take it down, you can''t look at it!"


    Professor Jin and others laughed. Everyone couldn''t earn money this time. Of course, they couldn''t swallow it. They quickly counted it up.


    This time, the work volume is very huge, let alone swallow it all, that is, those main buildings can''t be taken down. In addition to the cooperation with those small companies, we have to find uncle Zhong to transfer many people. Since there are ready-made companies, manpower and equipment here, it''s the best.


    Several people quickly calculated the quantity of the project, and many projects can be given to two people.


    Professor Jin and Zhang Yang, Yang Hexin and Huang Xiao quickly figured it out and immediately handed the list to Hou Liang. Professor Jin smiled and said, "the general situation is like this. We have estimated the projects of those small companies. There are so many projects, so it''s the two bosses!"


    Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei saw that Professor Hou Liang and Professor Jin said so, so they took it over and looked at it. It was also a surprise!


    Originally, the two people came to help temporarily, and they didn''t look at the detailed quantity of the project carefully. This view was also surprised. It was too big. Chen Yinghua laughed and said, "Liangzi, in this way, our company will pull over, and the capital project won''t have to be taken over?"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "if you are selective, you still need to take some away to reduce our pressure!"


    Professor Jin also said with a smile, "yes! You don''t know the quantities of this project. It''s not entirely thanks to your help. In fact, you really need your participation!"


    Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei nodded again and again when they saw it. Chen Yinghua also smiled and said, "Liangzi, then we will take advantage of you!"


    He Pengfei also smiled and said, "isn''t it for ourselves to come here this time?"


    Chen Yinghua laughed: "yes! I didn''t help much, but I took over so many projects?"


    Everyone was also teased to laugh by the two bosses. They could see that they came to help, and they didn''t mean to ask for a project. It was really convenient here, so it would be convenient for everyone.


    Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei also calculated the situation on their side, and then they planned some projects. As for the equipment, there was no problem, and the matter was satisfactorily resolved. Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei were very embarrassed. Isn''t this equivalent to coming to Hou Liang to borrow light?


    Professor Jin looked at the list and handed it to Hou Liang with a smile. "Liangzi, the situation is different now. We are looking for projects. Now it''s time for us to find businesses! These projects still can''t be taken down. It''s time for us to hand over!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s right. We still can''t swallow it, so we can find someone to do it, and further establish our prestige in the provincial capital. There won''t be so many obstacles in the future!"


    Everyone nodded repeatedly. Hou Liang did a very perfect job in the field of external affairs. Everyone knew that it was Hou Liang who was in place to take over so many big projects this time. Several bosses really didn''t help much.


    Hou Liang looked at the boss at this time and said, "Mr. edke, thank you very much. I didn''t go back this time. I''ve been waiting for me to win the project!"


    Edke said with a smile, "Liangzi, you don''t have to thank me. Our investment is also profitable. I''m also for myself! It''s the same as Daniels."


    Edke''s words made everyone laugh. Indeed, everyone benefited. In fact, the most important work was done by Hou Liang. The situation of the last link was unexpected!


    This afternoon, we have finished the project. This time, we need to celebrate. It''s all our own people, and we can speak freely.


    When everyone went to the hotel, Yundan said, "brother, isn''t that Cao Wei and Daniels? They are discussing things on the roadside. I don''t know what bad ideas they will have!"


    Hou Liang followed Yun Dan''s fingers and saw that it was Cao Wei and Daniels chatting on the roadside. At this time, Cao Wei quickly got on the car and left all the way.


    Hou Liang didn''t care, smiled and said, "they all fainted. Let them discuss it."


    Hou Liang knew that such a big project had been won, and then they were in a mess and had no time to play tricks!


    Everyone came to the hotel all the way. Yundan was even more impolite this time. He went to order his own dishes. There is no need to ask. In fact, everyone is also used to eating with Hou Liang. This kind of thing doesn''t matter.


    After sitting down, they are very happy. Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei are going to go tomorrow, and they also need to prepare for the next project. They don''t have to stay here in person for some things. Hou Liang didn''t say anything here, so just send someone directly.


    EDK is waiting for Hou Liang''s project. Next, there are still some things to do with Colleen tomorrow, and they will leave soon. They all told Hou Liang about the situation.


    Hou Liang nodded and promised one by one. These days, Hou Liang didn''t have much to do. After the project came, Hou Liang was not busy. Most of his friends were on the construction site. The three schools were not finished yet, and the rest were left to several bosses.


    At this time, I also talked about the opposite thing. This time, it should be a mess.


    The happiest thing to say is that Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei really didn''t come in vain this time. They didn''t invite people and won so many projects. On the contrary, they were dumbfounded on the opposite side. They prepared for so long in vain, didn''t get a little project, and made a disheartened face, which was also a fatal blow to the establishment of the company.


    Naturally, everyone soon talked about Cao Wei, Lin Zheng, Wen Qi and others. These people united and did not see any effect, and the people they found will soon disperse.


    These small companies are going to withdraw their shares after seeing this situation, so Weijian group is completely finished this time.


    In fact, recently, the people of Wei Jian company have been fighting against Hou Liang. Once they fall, no one in the provincial capital can fight against Hou Liang. This time, the construction market in the provincial capital is almost stabilized.

 Chapter 1361

    Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei still follow Hou Liang and Yun Dan all the way back to Xiao''s house. They will leave tomorrow and live here. In fact, Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei also want to spend more time with Yun Dan.


    But Yun Dan didn''t have so many ideas. When he got home, he took two old men upstairs and made everyone laugh.


    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan also went to a meeting today, but after all, they were not from Yuntian construction company, and a series of things didn''t follow. At this time, several talents chatted together.


    Speaking of the past, everyone laughed. When Hou Liang was not able at first, he was too busy in Linhai. It was tie Runan who went to Dandan to help solve the equipment problem. Now the situation is just the opposite. Everyone borrowed Hou Liang''s light, and the project can''t be finished.


    Several people also talked very late before going to rest. Hou Liang followed his brother back to the room and did not go to find Ling Jin.


    Xiaoyulong quickly smiled and said, "brother, Cao Wei and his family are miserable this time. I think this guy is ambitious and won''t let it go. He was already thinking of ways at the previous stage. This time, be careful. He has succeeded. Don''t have any problems."


    Xiao Yulong''s words reminded Hou Liang that today everyone was busy with things here, and really forgot Cao Wei. This time their cooperation was no longer possible. As soon as the people of Jiancheng group left, could Cao Wei and Lin Zheng retreat peacefully?


    Hou Liang also remembered Yundan''s words and immediately said, "brother, you really reminded me that Cao Wei was with Daniels when we had dinner this afternoon. It seemed that he was discussing something!"


    Xiao Yulong was also a little stunned, and then said, "Liangzi, it''s not a good thing! I''ve heard you say that Daniels'' situation is not good, and he is not very good. Will they do anything?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and said, "it''s really hard to say. I''ll ask someone tomorrow."


    Xiaoyulong immediately nodded and said, "I mean the same thing, but just be careful. They have no ability to impact you. They are not opponents at all. Today is a complete defeat."


    Hou Liang knows that they are too busy now, but those small companies will be cheated by Cao Wei and others if they can''t do well. It''s already more than ten o''clock, and it''s almost eleven o''clock. It''s not good to call hexiaoyue at this time, so let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    In the morning, Hou Liang and others ate together at home, and then sent Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei to the airport.


    These two people didn''t tell Yun Dan this time, and directly said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, you know the situation over there, the two godmothers miss you very much. If you have time, you must go, and as soon as possible!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I know. When my side stabilizes for a while, I''ll take Dan Dan there."


    Both of them smiled and nodded, and then pulled Yun Dan to tell them a few words. Then they entered the airport.


    Hou Liang couldn''t laugh anymore. It turned out that these people always told Yundan. After Yundan went there by himself, they would know what was going on. They had to go back by themselves, otherwise they couldn''t keep this little guy.


    As he mentioned the opposite side when chatting with his eldest brother yesterday, Hou Liang still called hexiaoyue.


    He Xiaoyue answered the phone soon: "brother Hou, congratulations. I know everything about yesterday. I saw that they almost didn''t quarrel after they came back. The situation was really lively!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "thank you! Xiaoyue, Cao Wei and others are there? Where is the money now?"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s question, he Xiaoyue was stunned, and then said, "after I handed over the money to Cao Wei, I didn''t give it to me, and it hasn''t been recorded. This is not because recently, Lin Zheng has invested some funds, as well as some funds in the capital, but it''s not me. The total amount is five or six billion."


    Hou Liang felt that there was something wrong, and immediately said, "Xiaoyue, go to the bank and check whether the money is still there. Also, did Cao Wei go this morning?"


    He Xiaoyue shook her head and said, "Cao Wei didn''t see him this morning, and I don''t know where he went. The money here should still be there!"


    Hou Liang immediately said, "Xiaoyue, go and have a look as soon as possible. Don''t be fooled by them. Now you''re the boss of Finance and economics. Once something happens, you can''t get rid of it. Especially if Cao Wei doesn''t record this money, you have to talk to the people on your board of directors and have a look as soon as possible!"


    He Xiaoyue also realized the seriousness of the problem, immediately promised, and soon hung up the phone.


    Yun Dan was driving back at this time and asked, "brother, where are we going?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "let''s go to the big world market and always tell Uncle Ge the good news."


    Yun Dan smiled and drove straight to the big world city.


    It also takes 40 minutes to drive back from the airport. Before he arrived, Hou Liang''s phone rang. Seeing that it was he Xiaoyue, he hurriedly picked it up: "Xiaoyue, what''s the situation?"


    He Xiaoyue said anxiously, "brother Hou, you are right. The money is gone. What can I do?"


    Hou Liang generally understood what was going on as soon as he heard it, so he nodded and said, "Xiaoyue, don''t worry. Immediately talk to Lin Zheng, Wen Qi and others. Has the people of Jiancheng group left?"


    He Xiaoyue immediately said, "I haven''t left yet. Several people are there, but I don''t know how many people there are now. Shall I talk to them immediately?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, immediately tell them that this is not a trivial matter. It involves a huge amount of money. They may contact Cao Wei or call the police."


    He Xiaoyue quickly promised and immediately hung up the phone.


    Yun Dan giggled, "brother, is something wrong over there? It''s better to mess up. No one will oppose you in the future, and you can''t care about their affairs anymore!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "you little fellow, things are not as simple as you said. If Cao Wei really disappeared, it is likely to go abroad. What he cheated was all domestic money, which added up to more than 2 billion, which is terrible!"


    Yundan didn''t care about that. He was looking forward to their accident and soon came to the big world city.


    Maybe it''s because I didn''t go to see Irina when I came back last time. When the little guy came in, he took Hou Liang to Irina''s shop.


    Irina was still very busy in the morning, and some people were carrying goods inside. Yundan quickly rushed over and put his arms around Irina''s neck: "sister Yi, I miss you!"


    Irina didn''t have to look back to know it was Yundan. She immediately giggled, turned around and hugged Yundan. After kissing Yundan twice, she smiled and said, "Dandan, my sister has purchased goods here. In a few days, she will open a physical store in times city. My sister takes back a lot of these goods. You can eat at home some other day!"


    Yun Dan nodded repeatedly, and was pulled by Irina to the inner office.


    Yundan didn''t make trouble outside, so he couldn''t come in. His small hand immediately grabbed it. Irina''s was really very big, and soon one was caught, white and big, very elastic, tight and extremely attractive.


    Irina didn''t care about Yun Dan, but Hou Liang was on the side. She was a little embarrassed, so she quickly turned around and looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was also looking at it, but he didn''t mean it. He just wanted to know whether Yun Dan was dishonest. At this moment, she immediately blushed and turned around.


    Hou Liang was also very amused. This big beauty is also interesting. It''s really very good. No wonder Yundan likes it.


    In fact, Yundan came to play for a while. Irina also loved to play with Yundan. After two people played for a while, Hou Liang said, "Irina, if we have time another day, we''ll go home. Today, we also have something to find uncle Ge, so we''ll go up."


    Irina immediately nodded and said, "OK! I''m ready. You must go home some other day!"


    Yun Dan also hurriedly said, "I will go. My brother and I will sleep with you in our arms!"


    Irina giggled again. This is not the first time she said it. That''s what the little guy thought in his heart. He followed him and sent them out.


    Yun Dan shouted after running upstairs. Uncle Ge ran in, and suddenly Ge Honglin laughed.


    When Hou Liang came in, Yundan had already run out. Ge Honglin laughed and said, "this is normal. When you come, someone must tell you. How about yesterday''s project?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle Ge, I''ve taken it down. This time, I''ve taken it down together with those small companies. It''s a fiasco!"


    Ge Honglin laughed and said, "what does this mean? Tell me quickly!"


    Hou Liang came in to tell Uncle Ge the good news, and he made it clear to Uncle Ge what happened yesterday.


    Ge Honglin was also very excited after hearing this. He laughed and said, "this is really unexpected. The bid inviter is also very correct. It''s not surprising that your behavior determines success or failure!"


    Hou Liang also nodded and said, "yes! I didn''t expect the bid inviter to speak to a company at first, and I also took such measures."


    Ge Honglin smiled and said, "Cao Wei and other people are using these small companies to win over when they can, causing a certain momentum. When they can''t win over, or when it''s useless, they kick away, which determines their disastrous defeat yesterday!"


    Hou Liang nodded and was about to speak. The phone rang. As soon as he Xiaoyue saw it, he hurriedly picked it up: "Xiaoyue, what''s the situation?"


    He Xiaoyue also immediately said, "brother Hou, I told them that they were very shocked. They couldn''t contact Cao Wei. They have called the police. I''m also in the police station. Come out and call you. This time may also involve me?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "Xiaoyue, don''t worry, it won''t involve you. Cao Wei has dealt with you, but he didn''t succeed. This time, he himself disappeared, which means it''s all his business. It doesn''t matter to you. Calm down!"


    He Xiaoyue nodded and said, "I think so, too. It should be Cao Wei who absconded with the money!"


    Hou liang thought so, and immediately said, "that should be the case. Don''t worry, it''s impossible for Cao Wei to harm you."

 Chapter 1362

    Hou Liang comforted he Xiaoyue and soon hung up the phone.


    Ge Honglin was listening. At this time, he hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what''s wrong over there? Cao Wei is really in trouble?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! As I said when chatting with my eldest brother yesterday, my eldest brother said that Cao Wei and others were unwilling to break up like this and got nothing. As expected, something happened today. I think Cao Wei must have absconded with money. This guy knows that he has no foothold in the provincial capital."


    Ge Honglin nodded and said, "I guess this guy will have an accident sooner or later!"


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang again. As soon as he saw that it was still from what bureau, he hurriedly answered, "what bureau!"


    He Bureau said at a very early stage, "Liangzi, Cao Wei of Weijian group is missing. At present, they have all come to the police. I guess they may also have absconded with the money. You deal with them more. Do you know any inside stories?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "I really know something about the Bureau. We''ll talk later. I''ll go there."


    He Ju was very happy. He knew that Hou Liang might have more information here than they did, so he hung up and waited for Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also said to ge Honglin, "Uncle Ge, I really know some things. I guess this Cao Wei probably ran away with Daniels. Dan Dan saw them together yesterday. This is not a small amount. It''s more than a billion things. I want to tell you what these things are about!"


    Ge Honglin nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, you are busy!"


    Hou Liang didn''t care about the situation in the capital, so he quickly stood up, looked for Yundan outside, and went downstairs to the police station.


    On the way, Hou Liang also thought about it for a while, and felt that there was something fishy in it. Maybe the disappearance of Cao Wei had something to do with Daniels. After all, Dan Dan saw them chatting together yesterday.


    But these things are speculation after all, and Hou Liang is not sure. He can only talk about these situations with what bureau and see how the Bureau and others interrogate.


    When Hou Liang and Yundan came up, he Ju was not in the office. Hou Liang wanted to wait for a while, but Yundan didn''t want to wait. He directly took Hou Liang to find him, knowing that he might be interrogating those people of Weijian group.


    It was really found by Yun Dan. He Ju and others were asking about the situation in a pre-trial room. It was not good to go in at this time. Hou Liang was ready, so he quickly grabbed Yun Dan''s small hand and listened outside.


    The voice of the bureau inside asked, "Mr. Daniels, is your money really in place?"


    A foreigner''s voice said anxiously, "it''s in place. This bidding meeting is also very important. We all know very well. Cao Wei, Lin Zheng and Zhuang Dong all said that we can take advantage of it only if the funds are in place as soon as possible. Hou Liang''s capital chain is no longer working. This is the most important thing. Our funds have been in place a few days ago. It''s absolutely true!"


    He Ju then asked, "which account are you calling?"


    Daniels immediately said, "it''s Lin Zheng''s company. This can''t be wrong, but I didn''t expect such a thing! You must recover the accountant and Wenqi, or our money will be all over!"


    He Ju also said helplessly, "don''t worry about it. We will try to find out the truth as soon as possible and help you recover the money. The matter is very complicated. We haven''t figured it out for a while. Don''t worry. We will have a result after summarizing the situation in a moment."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also fainted when they listened outside. They originally thought it was Cao Wei who ran away. How could Wenqi be involved at this time?


    He Ju soon came out, and Yun Dan hurriedly grabbed him by the arm: "uncle he, I''m coming!"


    He Ju was also frowning. Seeing Yun Dan, he couldn''t help laughing: "Dan Dan is here. Last time your brother came by himself, I was a little strange. Let''s go to my office and talk!"


    Hou Liang was also eager to know what happened, so he hurriedly followed He Ju to the office.


    He Ju asked the two people to sit down before saying, "Liangzi, this time, something big has happened. The case of more than 2 billion yuan has even reached more than 30 billion yuan!"


    Hou Liang was also surprised: "how can there be so many?"


    He Ju said, "at first they said that Cao Wei absconded with the money. At this time, it also involved Wen Qi and Hu Li absconded with the money. This time, it made a big deal. On the one hand, the investment funds of those small companies, with more than one billion, plus the five billion and fifteen billion of Jiancheng group, were swept away by Cao Wei."


    Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "so what''s the matter with Daniels'' money? What''s the matter with Wenqi?"


    He Ju then said, "just now we were interrogated separately, and we haven''t figured it out yet. Captain Zhong came in a moment. As for that sum of money, which was Daniels'' investment money, it was also a one-time 1.5 billion. All of it was paid to the account of Linzheng company and disappeared. At present, Wenqi and Hu Li, the accountant of Linzheng company, are also missing."


    Hou Liang knew that the matter was really big, and he couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    At this time, Captain Zhong also came in quickly. Seeing Yundan, he also smiled and said, "little guy, is he back? What''s the situation? Things are really a little messy!"


    Yun Dan knew that everyone was talking about serious things, so he laughed it off.


    Captain Zhong said this time, "at present, Lin Zheng doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s really his subordinate Wenqi who escaped, as well as his accountant Hu Li. Daniels, Lin Zheng and Zhuang Lianbin were in charge of the money."


    Captain Zhong''s situation is the result of separate interrogations, so he will report to which Bureau. Hou Liang was found by which Bureau. Naturally, there is no problem, and they all know very well.


    Originally, this company was a little messy. At first, it was Cao Wei''s company, but after Lin Zheng and Wen Qi came, they handed it over to Lin Zheng.


    During the interrogation just now, Lin Zheng also said that he was wronged and didn''t accept the company at all. He said that he was the chairman of the board and forcefully acquired Wei Jian group, but in fact, he didn''t completely acquire it. Cao Wei still had the final say in this company.


    The investment funds of those small companies are also in the hands of Cao Wei and his accountant.


    But later, after they found people from capital Jiancheng group and Daniels from Rick investment, the situation changed.


    Daniels invested 1.5 billion, all of which were paid to Lin Zheng. After all, Lin Zheng is the chairman of Wei Jian group. This is announced externally, and it is impossible for others to pay to Cao Wei.


    After Zhuang Lianbin came, he also invested 500 million yuan, which is also on the account of Lin Zheng.


    I thought that many companies were chasing the withdrawal of Cao Wei''s money, so it was not counted as investment money. In this way, the money was divided into two parts, one part was in Cao Wei''s place, waiting to be returned to those small companies, and the other part was in Lin Zheng''s place, which was 2 billion, plus more than 1 billion invested by Lin Zheng, a total of 2.1 billion.


    Cao Wei returned to the company after holding the gold standard meeting yesterday, and then disappeared in the afternoon. Until now, there has been no news.


    Wenqi almost disappeared at the same time as Cao Wei, and Hu Li, an accountant of the forest administration company, disappeared.


    As soon as these three people disappeared, the 3.1 billion yuan of funds suddenly disappeared. These group companies were confused, and now they are all in the police station. They simply don''t know where the money went.


    Captain Zhong said to several people after saying, "originally, Lin Zheng was to be investigated for responsibility, but Lin Zheng also said that he was a victim. After coming to the provincial capital, he didn''t win any projects, that is, he put more than 100 million funds into it. As for where Wenqi and Hu Li went, he didn''t know."


    He Ju looked at Hou Liang, and then said, "this situation is indeed a little messy. If from the current situation, Cao Wei must have absconded with money, and Wenqi and Hu Li should also have absconded with money, then will they go all the way?"


    Captain Zhong shook his head and said, "this is unknown. I also sent someone to the airport to investigate. It is likely that he has gone abroad, and there will be news in a moment."


    He Ju nodded, looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, what we didn''t say, you also know them very well. What do you think?"


    Yun Dan said at this time, "it must be their cooperation and deception. I saw Cao Wei''s bad thing with Daniels yesterday. It seemed that he was discussing something. I also told my brother!"


    He Ju looked at Hou Liang and asked, "is this the case?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s like this. It was more than four o''clock in the afternoon. They were indeed together, but it doesn''t mean anything. I don''t think Wenqi and Cao Wei ran together. It''s not that simple. I talked to you about he Xiaoyue at the previous stage. He Xiaoyue is still very credible. Why don''t you ask?"


    As soon as captain Zhong heard Hou Liang say so, he hurriedly said, "then I''ll go to her and I''m interrogating her now. We''ve generally heard what you said about her. Last time, I was almost hurt by Cao Wei."


    Hou Liang immediately nodded and said, "yes, it was her, or did Dan Dan save her."


    Hou Liang didn''t expect it to come to this point, but there are really a lot of things in it. Hou Liang couldn''t figure it out for a while. It''s better to wait for he Xiaoyue to say something.


    Captain Zhong soon came in with hexiaoyue.


    Yun Dan hurriedly said hello to hexiaoyue, and then pulled hexiaoyue to sit down.


    He Ju said with a smile, "hexiaoyue, we also know something about your situation. Liangzi has told us. At this time, there is no outsider. Just tell us about the situation of Weijian group."


    Seeing Hou Liang, he Xiaoyue was also confident, and immediately told everyone about the situation.


    He Xiaoyue was the vice president of Finance here when Sanlian Group was still there. After the collapse of Sanlian Group, he has been working in Weijian group.


    Cao Wei knew that his strength could not deal with Hou Liang, so he found Lin Zheng and Wen Qi. This Lin Zheng was Lin Wanyou''s father. On the one hand, he came for Hou Liang and on the other hand, he came for interests.


    On the surface, Cao Wei, Lin Zheng and Wen Qi said that Lin Zheng and others forcibly acquired Wei Jian group. In fact, they did not acquire it at all, but invested some. In the opposite case, it gives people a very strong look, in order to win over those small companies.


    Sure enough, they won over a dozen of them. At that time, everyone didn''t know hou Liang''s personality, and they were worried that Hou Liang would get the project. They didn''t have food to eat, so they joined.

 Chapter 1363

    After Caowei, Lin Zheng, Wen Qi and others attracted these small companies, they established new companies and invested. Most of them are tens of billions, a total of more than a billion, all of which are here by he Xiaoyue.


    At first, they were also full of confidence and wanted to deal with Hou Liang and get these projects in Hou Liang''s hands.


    But the final result made them very disappointed. Hou Liang took down the three colleges and universities in the early stage, and their cooperation could only be watched.


    Cao Wei''s anger made him want to harm hexiaoyue and push him on.


    Hou Liang was shrewd. He thought that this matter might be a trick played by Cao Wei. He immediately took Yun Dan to hexiaoyue''s house and arrested the two people the same day. However, these two people were a trick played by Wen Qi, that is, the hired people, and they were not involved at all.


    After the incident, he Xiaoyue followed Hou Liang''s instructions and gave all the money to Cao Wei in front of everyone the next day, so that Cao Wei did not attack he Xiaoyue again.


    Maybe it was a plan that failed. Wen Qi encouraged Lin Zheng to find the capital Jiancheng group, which still had to deal with Hou Liang. This measure made Cao Wei cancel his plan to abscond with money.


    It''s not that they have been preparing these days. During this period, they have also thought of many ways, that is, to unite with Colleen and find Rick''s investment company boss.


    Zhuang Lianbin, chairman of Jiancheng group, also arrived, and the situation has changed.


    In order to win this batch of projects, they have discussed several times. The most important thing is that Hou Liang''s capital chain can''t keep up. They also started to invest in this point, which is why there is something later.


    No matter how Cao Wei discussed with Lin Zheng and Wen Qi, the current chairman of Wei Jian group is Lin Zheng, and the investment funds of Zhuang Lianbin and Daniels have also been entered into Lin Zheng''s account. Their accountant is Hu Li.


    He Xiaoyue didn''t see other funds from the beginning to the end, but the investment funds before Zhuang Lianbin and others came belonged to small companies in the provincial capital.


    Some people in those small companies got the project from Hou Liang and asked to withdraw their shares one after another. Cao Wei also felt that these people had no use value, so he chose to give up, but the funds were not returned to them. He had been dragging on in the name of competing with Hou Liang. Some of them paid back 10 million yuan, most of which were from Cao Wei, about 1 billion yuan.


    I didn''t know that I was so prepared, but I still didn''t get the project at the bidding meeting!


    After they came back, they also had a big quarrel, each complaining. At that time, the situation was very chaotic, and they were almost ready to fight. He Xiaoyue did not participate, and the specific situation was unknown.


    They only dispersed in the afternoon. After that, he Xiaoyue didn''t see Cao Wei, Wen Qi, Hu Li and others.


    He Xiaoyue told you the inside story of Wei Jian in detail for a few days, and then said, "it was brother Hou who reminded me this morning. I just looked at it. As expected, this money has disappeared, and Cao Wei and Wei Wenqi, Hu Li and others have also disappeared. That''s all I know."


    He Ju looked at Hou Liang, and then said, "Xiaoyue, thank you. There''s nothing wrong with you. We''ve heard from Liangzi about your situation, but you''ll also be here before things get clear these two days!"


    He Xiaoyue nodded and said, "I know!"


    Captain Zhong asked him and Xiaoyue to go to the next office first, and several people discussed it.


    He Ju looked at Hou Liang and said, "you also know a lot of things. What''s the matter with your analysis?"


    Hou Liang was also a little dizzy. After thinking for a while, he said, "Daniels'' situation is not so simple. He also saw that he was in contact with Cao Wei. Maybe it was Cao Wei who met before he left, so his suspicion is not small."


    He Ju nodded and said, "yes, I think so, too. There may not be all cheaters here, and some people are also plotting against the truth. We must investigate it."


    Hou Liang then said, "Wenqi and Hu Li should have escaped together. It''s hard to say whether they were together with Cao Wei, but Wenqi gave advice when Cao Wei wanted to abscond with the money, so even if they didn''t escape all the way, Cao Wei is likely to know Wenqi''s whereabouts."


    He Ju and captain Zhong nodded repeatedly: "yes, Liangzi, your analysis is good, these people are really not necessarily victims!"


    At this time, a policeman came in and said, "Captain Zhong, we found the evidence of Cao Wei''s going abroad at the airport. After the lack of recognition, it was him. He boarded the plane at six o''clock last night and went to New York, the United States."


    Captain Zhong took over the information and looked at it. Then he said, "Liangzi, you guessed right. This Daniels and he are likely to be in collusion!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "although it is possible, there is no evidence. At present, it is impossible. What about Daniels."


    He Ju was also a little embarrassed and said, "yes! This big case is very thorny, involving three billion dollars. I have reported it, and the top also attaches great importance to it. This is a rare big case. I have transferred team Lin to assist in the investigation. If you can help, do me a favor, and I know you are very good!"


    Yun Dan was happy as soon as he heard it, and hurriedly said, "I can see my sister in the afternoon!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "you can rest assured that this case is also inextricably linked with us! I want to go to the United States if necessary!"


    He Ju was stunned: "Liangzi, what do you mean?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I guess there must be some relationship with Daniels, and Cao Wei also went to the United States, so it is likely to hide in Rick investment company. If Cao Wei can be found, this case is basically the same, don''t you think?"


    He Ju and captain Zhong looked at each other and thought it was very reasonable. He Ju said, "good idea, it''s really a breakthrough, but it''s not a little difficult for you. You''ve just taken over the project, and you''re still very busy. Can you go out?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "there is no problem with this. I am responsible for the next step of the project. In fact, I don''t care about some daily things even at home. I happen to have several friends over there who want to see me. They all helped me a lot. This time, my friends strongly supported the opening of a jewelry store, and I should go and have a look!"


    He Ju was very happy and immediately said, "do you want to go with Dandan? Team Lin will arrive in the afternoon, or let team Lin go with you?"


    Yun Dan said aside, "that''s the best. Let my sister go with us. The three of us must catch Cao Wei back!"


    He Ju said with a smile, "yes! There are your friends over there. Director Michael can certainly help. It may not be possible for others to go!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "well, let''s come over in the evening and meet team Lin again."


    At this time, the phone of he Bureau rang. It was Fang bureau who called. He bureau also hurriedly answered: "Lao Fang, what''s the situation?"


    Yun Dan hurriedly put his little face together and listened.


    The square Bureau over there smiled and said, "he Bureau, Captain Lin can''t go there in two days. We went to other cities to handle cases. We asked captain Wei to go there soon to assist. We''ll rush there immediately after team Lin comes back!"


    He Ju nodded repeatedly and said, "well, thank you for your support!"


    There was also a polite sentence, and soon hung up the phone.


    Yun Dan was also a little disappointed and said, "uncle he, forget it. My brother and I can go by ourselves. Don''t follow captain Wei. It''s still troublesome!"


    Hou Liang and others were amused to laugh, and the little guy thought about Lin Weier, but he didn''t know he missed it this time.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "that''s all right. If team Lin doesn''t come, we also choose a time to leave. We mainly go to see our friends. We all remember this case. If there is any news, we''ll call you!"


    He Ju and captain Zhong also know that Hou Liang, Dandan and Lin Weier have a very good relationship. If Lin Weier can''t come over, it''s really inconvenient for captain Wei to follow, so he nodded and promised to tell Hou Liang to help if he can, and don''t force him if he can''t help. After all, he is abroad, and Cao Wei may not be in Rick investment company.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also nodded repeatedly and asked he Ju to help with the formalities of going abroad. If it was possible, they wanted to go tomorrow. They left the office soon.


    After coming out, the two men also found he Xiaoyue and said hello. He Xiaoyue had calmed down at this time. Knowing that he Ju knew his situation, naturally there would be no big deal.


    In fact, Hou Liang doesn''t have to help him with this decision. Lamic has helped him a lot recently, and otins hasn''t come for a long time. It''s time for him to visit them.


    Also, Hou Liang is very grateful for the cooperation between edke and Mu Baishun. He also visited Mu Baishun by the way this time.


    More importantly, there is the task of investigation. Hou Liang also thought about opening his qianglian supermarket abroad. Although Japan and Russia have friends and promised themselves, there are also friends in the United States, and director Michael helps, which is more convenient than other countries.


    In the morning, I just saw Ge Honglin. Hou Liang hasn''t gone to see how Professor Jin and others are busy today. He left when he Bureau helped him with the formalities, which also needs to be arranged.


    It was already noon when the two came to the company. Everyone didn''t go to dinner. They were busy. Others were receiving guests. Those people from small companies had come up and asked Yuntian company to help arrange the project.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to disturb everyone. Yun Dan ignored that. Seeing Huang Xiao, he rushed up and immediately put his arms around Huang Xiao''s neck, giggling.


    Everyone was busy and dizzy. Seeing Yundan, they knew that Hou Liang was coming. They also stopped what they were doing and sat with Hou Liang.


    Those small companies also surrounded and greeted the boss one after another.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "everyone is busy. I''m Hou Liang. As long as the project is in our hands, I''ll let everyone eat!"


    Mr. liuguangshun was also there. At this time, he also laughed and said, "Mr. Hou, thank you so much. I''ll treat you at noon!"


    Yun Dan didn''t mean to say it when he saw this. Liu Guangshun said it and hurriedly said, "yes, what time is it? Let''s go to dinner!"

 Chapter 1364

    Yun Dan''s voice urging everyone to eat made everyone laugh. Last time the little guy didn''t come back, Hou Liang didn''t eat here, so they all stood up together.


    At dinner, Hou Liangcai told everyone that he was going abroad in the past two days. Edke had left last night. Otherwise, he could just go together. This time, he mainly went to see his friends.


    Hou Liang''s family affairs were naturally left to Professor Jin and others. Everyone worked harder. It was estimated that there was no big deal, and he was too busy for himself.


    There was an outsider at noon today. Hou Liang couldn''t mention other things, especially the case handling. He could only say that he went to visit lamic. After all, his jewelry store opened and people helped a lot. Several jewelry stores here are supplied by people.


    Professor Jin and others believed it. They knew that Hou Liang''s jewelry business has been very good since its opening. This is all because of lamic. It can''t be said how good lamic''s goods are. It''s just that the price given to Hou Liang is the lowest. After Hou Liang increased the price, it is also very cheap. In addition, there is no problem with quality. Naturally, the sales are very good.


    At the same time, we all know that what Hou Liang said to you is to let everyone take control of the situation. After all, this side has just won such a large project, and they all nodded their heads and agreed.


    In fact, once the project is won, there will be no problem. The company opposite can only be in a mess, and it has no ability to make trouble at all. We don''t know that something big has happened there. Hou Liang''s visit this time is also for the benefit of some small companies.


    Hou Liang can see from the last thing that helping everyone is equal to helping himself. He has helped them twice. If he wants to help them again, it will be the third time, or the fourth time. In the future, everyone will thank himself, so that it is convenient to do anything in the provincial capital.


    Although it was not convenient to talk about this meal, it was all here. Needless to say, everyone was very happy. It was two o''clock before everyone dispersed.


    Hou Liang got on the car and told Yun Dan to go to the jewelry store to have a look. There are some things that still need to be told to Dong Hao. He had no time to deal with Qi Kun''s old thing after he left this period of time.


    When Yundan drove straight to the jewelry store, Hou Liang here called Professor Jin and told him the simple situation. Professor Jin was also very surprised. He didn''t know that such a big thing had happened opposite. This was a shocking case. Hou Liang should help.


    Hou Liang couldn''t call everyone one by one, so he told Professor Jin to help and tell Qin Yutao and others that if his trip went smoothly, he might come back soon.


    Yun Dan had parked his car in front of the jewelry store at this time, and Hou Liang and Yun Dan also came directly upstairs.


    Dong Hao was looking at the goods at this time. It was also a new batch of goods. Dong Hao contacted lamic in person. Yundan shouted at the door, "old Dong, I''m coming!"


    Dong Hao laughed and said, "here comes Dandan. Come in quickly and see if these jewels look good?"


    Yun Dan''s character is the same as that of boys, but he doesn''t like these things very much. The only thing he likes is the necklace given by beauty Liu Shu, which is still worn on his neck. Hearing Dong Hao say this, he said with a smile: "Dong Lao, I don''t like this, not as good as mine!"


    Dong Hao didn''t pay attention to Yun Dan''s necklace in the past. At this time, after hearing Yun Dan say so, he looked up and was surprised: "little guy, your brother bought your necklace for you? It''s really out of the question? No tens of millions of people can''t get down. No wonder you don''t look at things here!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "old Dong, my brother didn''t buy it for me, but my sister Shushu gave it to me."


    Dong Hao was even more surprised, so he looked at Hou Liang and asked, "Liangzi, who is this? I think this necklace is definitely not fake. That diamond is also very large, it costs tens of millions. Who is this?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Knowing that Dong Hao didn''t know Liu Guangzheng, he smiled and said, "that''s from the daughter of a god of wealth in Linhai. How about you?"


    Dong Hao laughed and said, "this is not another new batch of goods. Baoliang, Yuming and fenghang also have them. I''ll have a look in advance and give them in a moment. Mr. lamik is really interesting!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "old Dong, I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''m going to see Mr. lamik!"


    Although Dong Hao was stunned, he immediately said with a smile, "it should be, it should be, people have really helped us too much, not to mention the quality of the goods, even if it depends on the price, it doesn''t make us money, otherwise we can''t have such a good business!"


    Hou Liang sat down and briefly explained the situation. This time, he went not only to visit lamic, but also a case of the police. Although it''s not his own business, there are many places involved, and many small businesses have been cheated.


    These people don''t know this for the time being, but they will know it in a day or two. It''s good to help them.


    Only then did Dong Hao know that the big project over there had been won, and he congratulated repeatedly. Speaking of it, Dong Hao was also the former vice president of Wei Jian group, and resigned because he couldn''t see Cao Wei''s hooliganism.


    At this time, Dong Hao also laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s my great luck to meet you. I''ve already seen that Cao Wei is going to have an accident. This is not the case. If I continue to mix with them, I can''t say it clearly at this time! Now it''s OK. I''m the boss here, doing my favorite career, and something big has happened there!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "old Dong, you know people well. In fact, when I met you, you were about to resign. We were all destined! Don''t say that. I''m here to see you this time. If you''re looking for something across the street these days, call me and I''ll deal with them when I come back!"


    Dong Hao nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, there is no problem with my business here, but I can''t deal with it. I''ll call you in time. Didn''t I ask for our purchase channel last time? I guess the opposite side still wants to find a way on our purchase channel, and won''t find anything else for a moment."


    Hou Liang was also teased to laugh by Dong Hao. It was really such a thing. After chatting for a while, he said goodbye to Yun Dan.


    It''s almost four o''clock after seeing it. I have to talk to my family, so I went to pick up Ling Jin. Many friends didn''t see it when I went back to the provincial capital this time, and I didn''t have time.


    On the way to the times supermarket, I received a call from He Ju. The flight tomorrow morning has completed all the procedures. I can leave after I pick up the procedures tomorrow morning.


    This time back to the provincial capital, I didn''t come to pick up Ling Jin. When the car stopped below, Yun Dan called. Ling Jin ran down in less than ten minutes and got on the car with a giggle.


    The two old men at home didn''t know that Hou Liang was going abroad. Seeing that he came back so early, they were very happy. While saying to prepare more wine and vegetables, they followed Yun Dan upstairs.


    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan are busy with the project these days. Although they are not going to the construction site, they also need to stay in the company for a while. Hou Liang also pulled Ling Jin upstairs.


    After the last thing, Ling Jin was also a little worried. When she entered the room, she said, "Hou Liang, this is in the Xiao family. Don''t be ridiculous!"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Ling Jin, and quickly whispered, "jin''er, I haven''t told you yet. Dandan and I will go abroad tomorrow. We may come back when we go this time. We need to hurry up!"


    Ling Jin couldn''t care to tease Hou Liang, so she hurriedly asked, "Why are you going abroad again? Why are you going? Haven''t you just received the project here?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "because a lot of things happened when we won the project. I want to help recover the money, but a large amount of money, a total of more than 30 billion, I have a very good relationship with director McCall, and it is more convenient to go than others. Besides, I can find Cao Wei''s place!"


    Ling Jin also fainted: "then you should be careful. After all, you are abroad!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know, so I said we should hurry up. I haven''t seen you for a long time this time."


    Ling Jin also fainted, and quickly blushed and said, "don''t be ridiculous. I''ll wait for you to come back. In this broad day, it''s still in the Xiao family. You can''t mess around!"


    Hou Liang was also teased to death. He picked up Ling Jin, a beautiful woman, and both fell on the bed, hugging and kissing together.


    Hou Liang knew it well in his heart, and he wouldn''t fool around. Even if he made out, it''s estimated that his trip won''t be too long.


    Ling Jin felt that Hou Liang had no intention of fooling around, but no longer refused, so she responded enthusiastically.


    Xiao Yulong and tie Runan also came back soon. When everyone had dinner in the evening, Hou Liang said that they were going abroad.


    The news surprised both families a little, and the two old men were most concerned, so they hurried to ask.


    Hou Liang didn''t dare to say that it had something to do with the case. In fact, it was not entirely for the case. This had nothing to do with Hou Liang himself. The two old men were also worried about Yundan, so they could only say that they went to see their friends.


    This time, I opened a jewelry store in the provincial capital and also helped my friends open a jewelry store. It was lamic''s support and I couldn''t help going.


    The two old men knew that Hou Liang had opened a jewelry store in the provincial capital, and it was really hard to say anything. They could only tell Hou Liang to come back early, don''t have anything wrong, and say something about foreign chaos, which made everyone laugh.


    Xiao Yulong knew that Hou Liang didn''t just go to see his friends, even if he did, he wouldn''t go at this time. After dinner, he didn''t talk to tie Runan much, so he went back to his room directly with Hou Liang.


    Xiaoyulong came in and asked, "brother, is your visit related to Weijian group?"


    Hou Liang was also stunned: "brother, how do you know?"


    Xiaoyulong said with a smile, "the news of those small companies is also very well-informed. I went to Yuntian company in the afternoon and saw the bosses of those companies. Everyone said that great things had happened to Wei Jian group, and Cao Wei had disappeared. At the same time, Wen Qi and Hu Li, two people of Lin Zheng company, disappeared. At present, Wei Jian company is in a mess!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the news spreads very fast, and there is indeed this factor."

 Chapter 1365

    Hou Liang told him what happened to He Ju in the morning. He Ju knew that these people had a holiday and had some information, so he called himself.


    After knowing these things, he Ju didn''t shy away from his presence and directly analyzed it. There were some problems with this analysis. Yun Dan saw Cao Wei and Daniels together, and later received the news that Cao Wei had gone to the United States, which was very clear.


    At present, there is a mess over there, and he Ju and others can''t come up with a clue. Cao Wei has gone abroad. Wen Qi and Hu Li here have not yet fallen, and they have taken away more than 30 billion. Therefore, he Ju is also under great pressure.


    There is no way for Cao Wei to leave, and we don''t know where Cao Wei has gone. Even if he Ju is wanted, there will be no news for a moment. Therefore, the purpose of He Ju to find himself has been very clear. Although he didn''t say it clearly, I hope Hou Liang can help.


    Hou Liang is not only for what situation, but also not for himself. Those huge sums of money can''t flow abroad. It happens that he has a good relationship with EDK and director Michael. Since it is analyzed that Cao Wei may collude with Daniels, he has to go there.


    The situation of Wei Jian group made Xiao Yulong feel a little confused. Three people ran away at once, and such a huge amount of money was involved. Even an old Jianghu like Xiao Yulong couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    Xiaoyulong thought for a while and said, "there are four victims here. Lin Zheng is one, Zhuang Lianbin is one, Daniels is one, and the other is those small companies. Are all the people here victims?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "brother''s analysis of the problem is really incisive, and so did he Ju and I. there is only one aspect of the victims that can be identified at present, that is, those small companies whose money has always been in Cao Wei''s hands, and they didn''t give them much at all. The rest is really hard to say."


    Xiao Yulong said with a smile, "the interest involvement here is simply too complicated. It is likely that Zhuang Lianbin is also a victim, and others may not."


    Xiao Yulong analyzed it for Hou Liang to have a clear goal after his brother went abroad.


    Wen Qi and Hu Li''s escape may not be together with Cao Wei, so Wen Qi and Hu Li were originally from the forest administration company, so it''s hard to say whether it involves Lin Zheng. In other words, it''s unclear whether Lin Zheng and Wen Qi planned well.


    Daniels and Cao Wei have some collusion, which Yun Dan saw. In this way, Daniels may not have been cheated, but Daniels'' money is not with Cao Wei, which also shows that although Daniels is a murderer, he may not be cheated.


    As for Zhuang Lianbin, he came for interests. As a result, he didn''t take advantage of it here, but lost so much money. It''s also a little ridiculous.


    However, Xiao Yulong also saw Zhuang Lianbin that day, and thought that Zhuang Lianbin was not that simple. He Yunyi and Li Wanda came in advance. He Yunyi and Li Wanda should also report the matter to Zhuang Lianbin. Zhuang Lianbin may not be so easily deceived.


    So the things inside are very complicated. You should be careful this time. After all, it involves a huge amount of money. Once there is a trace of Cao Wei, you should be careful not to do anything.


    Speaking of it, Xiao Yulong didn''t stop Hou liang from helping the police, but it was also helping those small companies, but some things were not within the scope of Hou Liang''s management. Help belonged to help. Once you encounter danger, you should be careful. If you can''t, just avoid it and report the situation and what bureau.


    Hou Liang naturally understood, and nodded repeatedly: "brother, don''t worry, once there is Cao Wei, we won''t come casually. After all, we are abroad, but you forget that the relationship between me and Michael is very good. This director also kept his position because of me and Dan Dan. We can choose to call the police."


    Xiao Yulong really forgot this thing. Hearing Hou Liang say this, he laughed: "yes, it''s all right. No matter whether Cao Wei Ran with Wen Qi and Hu Li, you must be careful. I guess if you catch Cao Wei, you can also know the whereabouts of Wen Qi. These two guys planned a lot of things together at the beginning."


    Hou Liang nodded again and again. The elder brother''s words were reasonable, and his goal this time was very clear. Let''s talk about finding Cao Wei.


    Hou Liang also told his eldest brother that this time he went to help on the one hand. In fact, he also wanted to meet his friends. He hadn''t visited for a long time, and others did help him.


    There are also Mu Baishun, Yang Tonglu and others, who were also introduced by Hou Liang. Edke and otins also helped. They introduced themselves. They haven''t really met each other yet. They always have to sit together and meet each other.


    Xiao Yulong thought it was necessary. Seeing his brother''s trend, he also wanted to expand his business abroad in the future. It was also good to have more contact with him, but Xiao Yulong didn''t say that at present, he still focused on stabilizing the domestic market.


    The two brothers talked very late before going to bed.


    Hou Liang got up early in the morning and went directly to Yundan''s room.


    Ling Jin beauty is outside and Yun Dan is inside. Ling Jin beauty''s sleeping posture is also so good-looking. Her small hands are under her face, and she leans sideways, showing a calm smile. With that short show, it looks really attractive.


    Hou Liang originally woke Yun Dan up and left. At this time, he couldn''t help kissing Ling Jin gently on the corner of her mouth.


    Ling Jin didn''t wake up at first. She gently pursed her small mouth, then opened her big eyes, and was stunned to see Hou Liang: "are you leaving so early?"


    Hou Liang nodded with a smile and said, "I have to go to the police station to get the formalities, and then I can go to the airport. The flight in the morning will arrive in the evening. Dandan, get up!"


    Ling Jin also hurriedly got up. Yun Dan behind him had woken up. Seeing that Ling Jin also got up, he immediately hugged Ling Jin''s neck, and then his big eyes closed. The whole white and smooth body was greasy in Ling Jin''s arms.


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore, and hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, don''t be bad, let''s hurry! We''ll go to the police station first, and then get on the plane!"


    Yun Dan opened his big eyes and hurriedly put on his clothes.


    Ling Jin was also amused to giggle: "not bad, waiting for my sister to help dress?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "forget it, it''s too late. I''ll wash my face and brush my teeth first!"


    The little guy acted quickly and jumped down quickly.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "jin''er, when we come back, I won''t go home first. Call Dan Dan back, and I''ll go directly to your house!"


    Ling Jin also blushed with shame, and hurriedly pinched Hou Liang: "don''t talk nonsense! Hurry up!"


    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan came out, the sky was just slightly bright. The two men came directly to the police station, and the person in the duty room gave Hou Liang all the procedures. He also said that the station would arrive in a moment and had called. If Hou Liang arrived early, he would wait for a while.


    Hou Liang hasn''t spoken yet. He Ju''s car has already driven in.


    Hou Liang and Yundan also rushed out.


    He Ju quickly got out of the car, laughed and said, "you''re really early? I have something to tell you. I can''t tell you clearly on the phone. This time, you''re still going to meet friends. Our case is not a matter of urgency. If you can help, you''d better help. If you can''t help, don''t be embarrassed. It must be safety!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what bureau, I know this. Why did you come so early to tell these?"


    He Ju laughed: "Liangzi, you don''t know, I''m under great pressure! If something happens to you, I''ll be the director of the bureau!"


    Hou Liang immediately understood, hurriedly looked at Dandan and asked, "did you talk to godmother?"


    Yundan also immediately nodded and said, "yes! Yesterday, I had a video with me. I said that I would go abroad today. My godmother also asked me what to do, and I said to help arrest people."


    He Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, Dandan is right to say so. Children don''t have so much thought. In fact, I also think so in my heart. If it weren''t for the fact that this case was too serious and people fled abroad, I wouldn''t have the heart to ask you to help, let alone you are so busy!"


    Yun Dan said at this time, "uncle he, don''t worry, isn''t it Cao Wei? I''ll catch you there!"


    He Ju and Hou Liang were both amused to laugh. Both of them knew that Yun Dan was unintentional, and the little guy wouldn''t lie. Fortunately, the two old men didn''t know, otherwise they must blame Hou Liang.


    He Ju also told him again to be careful. Only then did he watch the two men get on the bus and leave the police yard.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing in the car. No wonder why the situation was so nervous. It turned out that the little guy and Jiang Lirong said that although Jiang Lirong mainly focused on cases, it was their police affair after all, and it was not the affair of Hou Liang and Yundan. Jiang Lirong was certainly worried.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. Seeing that it was Jiang Lirong, he quickly answered, "Mom, why did you call me so early?"


    Jiang Lirong immediately said, "Liangzi, why don''t you tell me about going abroad?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Mom, I also want to see my friends. It''s right to help him. We''re mainly going to see our friends this time."


    Jiang Lirong sighed and said, "Liangzi, I understand your mind. In fact, we also know this case. It is indeed a big case, which has been reported layer by layer for a long time. Your help and I support it. You also have some relations with foreign countries, which is also a good thing, but Dandan is a child after all, but you should take care of it for me. Foreign countries are not domestic!"


    Hou Liang knew what Jiang Lirong meant, so he quickly nodded and said, "Mom, I know that Dandan and I are going to help by the way this time. Once Cao Wei appears, we will try to call the police. You must also know that my relationship with Michael is also very good!"


    Jiang Lirong immediately nodded and said, "I know that if it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t agree to let you go. It''s not just Dandan''s business. You should also pay attention to safety. I''m not young, I''ve lost a son, and I don''t want to go again."

 Chapter 1366

    Jiang Lirong choked when she said this, and some couldn''t go on.


    Hou Liang remembered at this time that Jiang Lirong had lost a son and didn''t want anything to happen again. His love for himself was also very strong. Hou Liang was also a little moved and hurriedly said, "Mom, we''re just going to see our friends. By the way, do me a favor. It''s all right!"


    Jiang Lirong nodded and said, "I know. I won''t say that anymore. Just be careful. If you have anything to do there, please feel free to contact me. I can also help."


    Hou Liang nodded his head and handed the phone to Yundan.


    Yun Dan didn''t have so many things in the past. He smiled and said, "Mom, I miss you!"


    Jiang Lirong also broke her tears into laughter and hurriedly told Yun Dan to go out and obey orders. If you can''t fight, don''t fight. Safety is the main thing. The situation at home and abroad is different. People there have guns and the like.


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "Mom, I know it''s nothing. It''s good for me to face my brother that time. Don''t say it, I''ll see you when I come back!"


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan was going to say something wrong. The little guy would say whatever he touched. The first thing he mentioned was bad. He couldn''t go this time.


    Yun Dan also knew that his godmother would worry if he said it, so he stopped in time.


    Yun Dan hung up the phone, turned back and stuck out his tongue, smiled and said, "brother, you''re so alert, I almost didn''t say that I went to face so many robbers!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "there is no way that time. This time, I won''t let you take risks. We just give priority to safety. When we see Cao Wei, we will call the police and let McCall help."


    In fact, Hou Liang was also a little afraid when he thought of it. That time, he really let Dan Dan take risks, but the little guy didn''t take it seriously. This little guy is really an art expert. It''s nothing to say to see others, and he''s almost afraid of holding a gun.


    The two people chatted and soon arrived at the airport. At 9 o''clock in the morning, they successfully boarded the flight to New York City.


    Yundan little guy doesn''t play anything and doesn''t listen to music. He''s just interested in people. He''s also a good person. He also wants to help. He chats with everyone from time to time. The little guy himself is likable, and people nearby look interesting. He''s not lonely all the way.


    The two of them arrived in New York City at about 3 p.m. and Hou Liang was able to adapt. Yundan little guy was a little dizzy again. Although he had been here twice, the interval was a little long this time. In addition, the little guy''s biological clock was extremely accurate. It was time to go to bed at this time, but he didn''t know it was still during the day!


    Hou Liang was so amused by the little guy''s confused appearance that he directly stopped a car and came to the city.


    Although a little dizzy, Yundan didn''t forget to eat, and immediately found a hotel opened by domestic people to have a big meal.


    At this time, it was already dark, and Hou Liang was still going to find a place to live first. Yundan had dialed Sally''s phone: "sister Sally, I miss you so much, my brother and I have come to your country, where are you?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh anymore. He knew that the relationship between the little guy and Sally was also very good, and he should really miss it a little. It''s also good, so that Austin wouldn''t know that he was unhappy when he came and lived outside, so he leaned over to listen.


    Yun Dan immediately pasted her little face over. Both of them could hear the phone, but Sally also exclaimed, "great! I''ll pick you up. Where are you?"


    Yun Dan also fainted. After looking at it, he said, "I don''t know where it is. It seems to be far from the hospital. I''ll go to your house, OK?"


    Sally also hurriedly said, "OK, great! That sister is waiting for you at home! Come quickly!"


    Yun Dan hung up the phone and smiled: "brother, contact is good. Let''s take a taxi to find sister Sally. I know her villa, but it''s not close to here!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "OK, you have contacted, then go! Do you really miss her?"


    Yun Dan nodded very seriously and said, "well, I''ve thought about it. We haven''t been to Linhai for a long time. Sister Sally''s is also very good. Her skin is white, almost the same as sister Irina''s. I like touching it very much!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh. He hasn''t seen anyone compare this, but that''s what the little guy thinks in his heart. His feelings are also very deep, otherwise he wouldn''t compare it like this.


    The two of them are not in a hurry to find Cao Wei. In the absence of evidence, the Bureau there will not leave the victim in the police station. Yesterday morning, they also told Hou Liang that Daniels may soon return home. It is also time to go to Rick company in two days. Let''s see our friends first.


    Otins'' villa was still so beautiful. When the two came in, it was brightly lit. A tall figure had rushed out, and Yundan rushed over, and the two hugged each other instantly.


    Hou Liang didn''t see otins, thinking that otins might have just received the news, and didn''t care about what game he didn''t come back in the evening.


    Sally also misses Hou Liang very much. This is Hou Liang''s woman, and she soon hugs Hou Liang. This beautiful woman is not so embarrassed.


    Sally quickly said, "I really miss you. If you don''t come, my father and I are going to visit again. We also like the resort very much!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "then why don''t you go? If you go again now, the situation will change again, but there are more people than before!"


    Sally pulled two people into the villa one by one, hugged Yundan in her arms and said with a smile, "it''s a bit unlucky. My father went to other states to meet guests. I''ve informed him, and I''ll be back tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    Hou Liang knew that otins was not here, so he said, "then you don''t have to contact in such a hurry. We can''t leave in a hurry this time. We have to go to see other friends!"


    At this time, Yundan has grabbed it, opened the collar, and stretched his small hand in to grasp it out, which is also a way to show intimacy.


    Sally was also made a little red on her face, and she couldn''t help giggling. Regardless of being caught, she kissed Yundan''s little face, and then giggled and said, "have you eaten?"


    Hou Liang told Sally that he had eaten a big meal. The little guy got off the plane and was hungry, but he didn''t sleep all the time. He fainted a little.


    Sally couldn''t laugh. She took the two of them upstairs and went directly to her room. She smiled and said, "my father is not at home, so there''s no need to prepare a room for you alone. It''s all in my room."


    Yun Dan immediately said, "OK, we''re going to sleep with you in our arms. I''ll take a bath!"


    The little guy was really a little dizzy. He didn''t know what time it was, so he quickly dumped his clothes and ran into the bathroom.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Sally and opened his arms.


    Sally pounced in with a giggle, and the two hugged each other and fell on the bed.


    This beautiful woman has a great figure. She is long in gold. There is a small dress on the top and jeans on the bottom. This is Sally''s consistent style of dressing. The small dress has long been opened by Yun Dan. At this time, she didn''t have time to tidy it up, and it was opened by Hou Liang.


    Sally also couldn''t care about that. She let Hou Liang caress her, that is, she kissed Hou Liang tightly.


    Not long after Linhai came back, Sally thought about hou Liang and Yundan. She usually works in her father''s company. How can otins not understand her daughter''s intentions? Sally doesn''t plan to have a big marriage at all, so Sally usually doesn''t have many contacts. When she''s free, she just misses Hou Liang and Yun Dan.


    What I told Hou Liang just now is also true. If Hou Liang and Yundan don''t come again, father and daughter plan to go to Linhai to see Hou Liang again after being busy with this business. It''s strange that they don''t make out with each other when they see him at this time.


    Hou Liang also knew that the little guy would come out in a moment, and he also wanted to play with Sally. It wasn''t too much, just hugging and kissing Sally. I don''t know how long it took, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped.


    Hou Liang just let go of Sally, and Yundan jumped up naked and directly pressed Sally down to play.


    In fact, Sally misses Yun Dan no less than Hou Liang. This little guy is the Savior of herself and her father. He is so cute, just like her own sister. She immediately plays with Yun Dan and giggles constantly.


    Hou Liang also took advantage of this opportunity to wash it. When he came out, Yundan had been lying there motionless.


    Sally was already naked, giggled and said, "Hou Liang, Dandan is a little sleepy this time, and fell asleep so soon."


    Hou Liang was so amused that he hurriedly said, "we got on the plane yesterday morning. According to common sense, this time is morning. This little guy hasn''t slept for more than 30 hours, but he''s a little dizzy. He''ll be well tomorrow morning. Now it''s our time!"


    Sally was also made to giggle, and directly opened her arms, hugging and kissing Hou Liang for the first time.


    Although both of them haven''t seen each other for a long time, and it''s not the first time to be together, it''s not too good to have Yundan little guy lying on the side, but it''s an unexpected surprise for Sally to be able to hug and sleep together.


    When she got up in the morning, Yun Dan was much better. She began to play tricks again. She hugged Sally''s neck and couldn''t go down. Sally also giggled and helped Yun Dan get dressed.


    The three had breakfast at home. Hou Liang also told Sally that she wanted to see her friends today, and Sally didn''t have to accompany her. There were other things to do this trip. If there was no accident in the evening, she would come back and stay.


    Sally also nodded and promised that her father was not at home, and the company also wanted to take care of her own, so she gave her father''s car to Hou Liang and Yun Dan. The three people were also separated from each other in the villa.


    Hou Liang and Yundan went to lamic''s company the last time they came. They didn''t worry about knowing that Daniels might not come back in these two days. After seeing lamic, anyway, they met with edke a few days ago.


    Yundan also drove straight to the Norton consortium in lamic.


    The Norton consortium is still so brilliant under the operation of President lamic, and the front of the headquarters building is also very lively. The two people haven''t known each other for a long time, so they registered downstairs, and then went upstairs.

 Chapter 1367

    As soon as a few people came out of Mr. lamik''s office, Yundan ran over and, regardless of the Secretary''s obstruction, directly lay on the door and shouted, "Uncle La, I''m coming!"


    Lamic heard Yundan''s voice and quickly looked up. He immediately saw a beautiful and matchless white face. This was a great joy. He immediately stood up, opened his arms and exclaimed, "here comes Dandan?"


    Yundan also immediately rushed over and directly threw boss lamic back on the chair.


    Hou Liang also followed in at this time. Seeing Yundan kissing lamic on the face, he sat aside with a smile.


    Lamic laughed and stood up again. "Liangzi, I knew you were in the back. That''s great! Why did you suddenly come and didn''t call me? I''ll pick you up!"


    The Secretary also followed in, and saw that Yundan had surprised and rushed over. President lamik and Hou Liang hugged each other again. Knowing that it was the boss''s guest, he quickly withdrew.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "we arrived last night. We had a rest and came to see you today! Because it was a little late, we didn''t call you."


    Lamy clapped Hou Liang down, laughed and said, "it''s great. I have some things here. I didn''t have time to go to see you. I didn''t expect you to come to see me!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''ve been bothering you a lot these days. I''ve opened two jewelry stores in a row. It''s all your help. The price is so low. The profits have been given to us. I''ve long wanted to come to see you!"


    Lamic laughed and said, "Liangzi, this is cooperation. You have also helped me open the domestic market. The recent demand for goods is also very large, which I didn''t expect. Moreover, the payment for goods is also in place in time. I can''t find such a partner."


    Yundan also knew something, and then said, "that''s four jewelry stores that use your goods, not all of them are my brother''s, but also my brother''s friends!"


    Lamic laughed and said, "your brother''s friend is my friend!"


    Hearing lamic''s words, Yundan also remembered one thing and hurriedly said, "by the way, uncle La, let me tell you something. Someone wants to buy goods from you. You can''t give them. It''s a man named Qi Kun in our provincial capital. He''s looking for trouble with my brother!"


    Lamic also immediately smiled and said, "no problem, our goods are for your family. Although it is not the general agent, it is no different from the general agent. Except for your brother and the person designated by your brother, I will not give them goods!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "I borrowed your light. The business of the provincial jewelry store has been very good since its opening, which mainly depends on your price."


    Lamic laughed, "Liangzi, if you say so, I''m even more embarrassed. Isn''t it all up to this little guy that I can sit here? That time I won''t see the sun the next morning. It was the little guy who braved the hail of bullets to save us. What''s the profit?"


    Hou Liang didn''t want to mention the previous things, as if he was always threatening gratitude, so he smiled and said, "let''s not talk about those past things, let''s continue to cooperate. Is everything all right on your side?"


    Lamic nodded and said, "it''s not bad. Our jewelry and handicrafts are excellent. How''s your development?"


    Hou Liang also told lamic about his situation. Two jewelry stores have been opened in the provincial capital, one of which is owned by friends and the other by himself. Both are very good. The business in the Underground Central Mall is also very good, especially in the handicraft industry, which is also very profitable.


    As for the development of other industries, Hou Liang did not elaborate.


    Lamic quickly nodded and said, "Liangzi, your development must be very good. In the future, you will also open a jewelry store here and bring your domestic jewelry to us. I will fully support it!"


    Hou Liang also has this meaning, but it''s not the purpose of coming here this time. He always needs to develop step by step. In addition to helping this time, he just meets friends. If he can open a supermarket, it''s the best. But these things don''t need to be told by lamic, which is not the same.


    Lamic was very happy to see Hou Liang today. He immediately took out the phone and called him out. He said to Hou Liang, "Liangzi, since that incident, we have been together a lot. Lai Li also misses you very much. We get together at noon and go to my house in the evening. We must go today."


    Hou liang thought it was OK to go back later, so he nodded and agreed.


    Lamic called winoddo, and then called McCall. Knowing that otins was not at home, he soon told Hou Liang that he had been contacted, and the hotel at noon had been booked, so everyone would get together.


    It is also very rare for these people to become good friends. They are all changes that have occurred since Hou Liang came. After chatting here for a while, the three people went downstairs together and went straight to the hotel.


    When the three people arrived at the hotel, they learned that it was a hotel owned by domestic people. Lamic was very thoughtful. When he entered the private room, he saw that director Michael and Mr. winaudo were both there.


    Yundan also immediately said hello: "Uncle Mai, uncle Wen, I''m coming!"


    Both of them were amused by this title, and Yun Dan himself went out to order with a smile.


    The two men hugged Hou Liang, and then sat down one after another. Wen Oddo said, "Liangzi, I haven''t had a chance to visit you in China. You''ve been here several times. I''m really sorry!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "although you didn''t go, you also helped me a lot, otherwise our Hongcheng group had problems in capital!"


    Wen Oddo laughed and said, "Liangzi, you''re too polite. It''s nothing at all. It''s paid off soon, not to mention that I want to invest in the face of president an, not to mention that you two are still my saviors?"


    McCall also smiled and said, "I''m not free as the director. In fact, I''m busier than them. Their identity can go to see you at any time, but I can''t do it! That is, through that thing, you and Dan saved them, and I, the director, can do it now!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "let''s not mention the past. This time I''m here mainly to see you. Next, I want to ask director McCall for help!"


    McCall immediately said, "Liangzi, your business is my business. As long as it is within my ability, there is no problem!"


    At this time, Yundan also ran back and immediately said, "Uncle Mai, we ran away with a huge amount of money, and we can''t leave the money with you. We''re here to catch this person this time!"


    Everyone was amused to laugh, knowing that this might be what Hou Liang said, otherwise how could this little guy care about those things?


    Hou Liang also smiled and briefly explained the situation. It''s really because of a case. It''s not that you can''t leave money here. There are many small companies that have been cheated.


    Michael nodded after listening and said, "OK, no problem! Where does this person settle now?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "don''t worry about this. Let''s find it ourselves. After we find it, please extradite this person."


    McCall nodded repeatedly and said, "that''s no problem. I''ll just go through the proper procedures. As long as you can find this person, I''ll leave the next thing to me!"


    Hou Liang nodded happily and agreed.


    It''s inconvenient not to speak directly with Michael. He and he Bureau were analyzed by guessing. It''s not clear whether they are related to Daniels.


    Besides, Daniels is still cheated in this case, and it''s not too late to implicate Daniels. Once the matter is clarified, it''s not too late to talk about it.


    I''ve already said hello to Michael here, and I''m relieved to chat with several people.


    Besides supporting Hongcheng group that time, Hou Liang really didn''t ask him. At this time, he said, "Liangzi, I don''t know how your development is, but I also know from lamic that you opened a jewelry business. If you need to invest, you can tell me that I''m doing my best here."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "thank you! I will find you in the future. Speaking of it, my development is very rapid. Recently, some things happen to happen that Mr. edke has gone, otherwise I would like to trouble you!"


    Although we are not familiar with EDK, we all know that he is a big real estate businessman and investment company in New York City, so we asked.


    These are all his friends. Hou Liang has nothing to hide, so he told what happened in the previous stage. It''s not because this thing ended that Cao Wei''s thing happened. Many businesses were cheated.


    Only then did everyone know what was going on, and they all nodded their heads in support of Hou Liang. If there was anything here, they would certainly do their best to help.


    These people can be said to be people who stamp their feet and tremble in New York City. Although winoddo and lamic have no official positions, they have more energy than director McCall.


    It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon before everyone dispersed. Everyone knew that Hou Liang lived in otins'' home, so there was no politeness. Tell Hou Liang that if he had time, everyone would get together again. In addition, wait for otins to come back, and then several people would be all.


    Hou Liang nodded his head again and again and promised to go to the hospital to see Professor Riley and Professor Raikkonen.


    Last time Hou Liang''s mother came to see a doctor, it was also thanks to Professor Laili and Professor raikko. Lamic also knew that his daughter missed Hou Liang very much anyway, so let''s come together.


    Lamic called Laili on the way. Laili was also very excited and told her father that she was waiting for Hou Liang and others in Professor rakedo''s office.


    When Hou Liang and others arrived, Laili was already waiting outside the door, and Yundan immediately rushed up and hugged Laili.


    Speaking of it, Yundan and Riley have been in contact longer than Sally. When they are with their mother in the hospital, they often see Riley. Riley also likes this little sister very much and hugs her for a long time.

 Chapter 1368

    Laili and Yundan hugged and hugged Hou Liang. This is not surprising. After all, they are old friends, and there are not so many statements.


    At this time, Professor ractor also heard a voice coming out of the inside, greeted everyone, and let everyone sit inside.


    Lakedo and Riley asked Hou Liang''s mother about her condition almost at the same time.


    Hou Liang was also happy to tell several people about his mother''s situation. Since he went back, he has been very good. At first, she also took drugs regularly to expel rejection. Wang Meimei also often went to see the situation. Later, it gradually decreased. Now she is using rejection drugs very little, and her body is very good.


    Hou Liang gave a brief talk to several people and then said with a smile, "my mother can have the credit of both of you today. I came to see you this time. Thank you for your kindness!"


    Lakedo laughed and said, "Hou Liang, you''re welcome. I just helped analyze the condition at the beginning, and doctor Laili did the rest!"


    Lai Li''s relationship with Hou Liang was quite good. At this time, she also smiled and said, "Hou Liang, you don''t have to be polite to us. We just found the right kidney source and performed an operation on my mother. In fact, it is Wang Meimei''s credit that your mother can have today. This disease is not surgery, but daily care and care, mainly observation!"


    Professor rakedo nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, what Riley said is a little good. Only careful care and observation can gradually make the patient better. Your friend wangmeimei is the greatest contributor!"


    In fact, Hou Liang also knew in her heart that Wang Meimei had been taking care of her mother until her illness stabilized and there was no problem. Then she went to study. Even during her study, she made video calls almost every day, which made her body gradually turn better.


    After everyone chatted like this, Hou Liang soon proposed to invite two people to dinner. This time, he came to see his friends specially to express his gratitude.


    Raikko and Riley both readily agreed. Lamic didn''t think so much. When he came to the United States, he naturally couldn''t let Hou Liang treat him. This was his great benefactor, so everyone ate together.


    Laili didn''t know that Hou Liang had lived in otins'' house, and invited Hou Liang to her home. In fact, she missed Hou Liang very much during this period of time, and had never had the opportunity to see Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also said that he had lived in otins'' house. Yundan whispered to Laili that he would go to sleep with her when he had time, which made Laili giggle.


    When everyone dispersed, lamic also asked Hou Liang what he would do tomorrow morning and when he would go to find Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was also teased to death. He hurriedly told lamic that his work was also very busy. Such a large consortium needed to be managed. He didn''t need to accompany his own. He also had to go to see his friends. If he had time, Hou Liang would definitely go to him.


    Lamic also nodded repeatedly and told Hou Liang to come over when he had time, especially when otins came back, everyone must get together. These people were saved by Hou Liang and had no connection in the past. Since then, everyone has become good friends.


    When Hou Liang and Yun Dan came home all the way, Sally was already waiting. She immediately played with Yun Dan. This beautiful woman was lively enough.


    After going upstairs, I told Hou Liang that my father had just left yesterday and would not be back until the day after tomorrow. I was very happy to know the news of Hou Liang''s coming, and I was so anxious that I would hurry back as soon as I finished there.


    Hou Liang is not in a hurry. He happens to have time tomorrow. He wants to see edke and others.


    This night is naturally hugging and sleeping, which is also a rare two days for Hou Liang to rest so well. He rarely goes to bed so early at home.


    The next morning, I separated from Sally and went directly to the headquarters of wake group.


    Hou Liang and Yundan didn''t disturb edke either. They went upstairs directly after registering downstairs. After coming up, they used Yundan to ignore those and ran in directly.


    The Secretary also didn''t know much. Last time, the two people didn''t come to wake group. They just got together and hurriedly tried to stop it, but the speed of the secretary was much worse than Yundan. Yundan had shouted at the door, "brother AI, I''m coming!"


    When adeck was in the provincial capital, Hou Liang asked when to leave, and didn''t say anything about coming. Adeck was overjoyed to see Yundan suddenly appear at the door, so he quickly stood up with a smile: "Dan Dan? This is really great. Why did you and your brother come?"


    Yun Dan had rushed up and hugged EDK. Then he sat aside with a smile.


    When Hou Liang came in, edke had stood up, hurried to the door and hugged Hou Liang. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, how nice it is for you to say something to me? I''ll wait for you to come together. Why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I don''t want to delay your time, so I didn''t tell you. I wasn''t sure I would come at that time. This time, there are some things. First, I want to see you and my friends. Second, I also want you to help me with something. Speaking of it, you also know something."


    Ed clapped Hou Liang down, laughed and said, "Liangzi, we''re welcome. If you have anything, just say it. I''m going all out here!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s not because of Wei Jian company!"


    Edke was also surprised and asked for unknown reasons, "is it true that the project has been repeated?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "that''s impossible. It has been given to us. That''s ours, because something happened inside them."


    Hou Liang then talked about the situation of Weijian group.


    This is not because the project was taken down by Hou Liang. The situation there suddenly changed. Cao Wei fled, Wen Qi and Hu Li also fled. As a result, the 3.1 billion yuan that Weijian group initially planned to invest disappeared.


    Edke also fainted after hearing this: "Liangzi, is this a good thing?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "adeck, it''s a good thing for our Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd., but it''s not a good thing for other companies. They were all cheated. What''s more, he Ju also found me, told me about it, and also meant to ask me for help. After all, I have many friends here!"


    Edke then understood what was going on, gave a thumbs up, laughed and said, "Liangzi, good job! No wonder you can get so many people''s support in the provincial capital. There is a reason. You are good job! But Cao Wei and them escaped to us?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "your analysis is a little good, otherwise I won''t come. At least Cao Wei is sure to come here, and others are hard to say. I came here this time to see if Cao Wei will be in Rick company. Remember that day we went to dinner, and the little guy saw Cao Wei and Daniels together?"


    In Hou Liang''s car that day, edke nodded repeatedly, laughed and said, "I see, Liangzi, do you suspect that Cao Wei and Daniels colluded to harm those small companies?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, I still have friends here. Others are just skeptical, and it''s not easy to come and inquire. I also came here reluctantly."


    EDK nodded and said, "it''s easy to do. I have a friend in Rick''s company. I directly ask Daniels if he is back. If he is back, he is likely to meet Cao Wei."


    Hou Liang was also very happy: "that''s the best. Please contact me. As long as Daniels comes back, he will meet Cao Wei. As long as we find Cao Wei, we''ll leave the rest to Director Michael."


    In fact, Hou Liang can also ask what the situation is. If Daniels has returned to China over there, it is very possible, but it would be better if EDK has friends here, directly from Rick company.


    Edke also immediately picked up the phone and called out, chatted in English, and soon hung up the phone and said, "Liangzi, Daniels will return home this afternoon and will convene a meeting of the company."


    Hou Liang was even more happy when he heard this, and immediately said, "that''s easy to do. We can get together. In the afternoon, I''ll just go there with Dan Dan. Where is the company?"


    Edke also immediately told Hou Liang the location of the company, and then asked, "Liangzi, you know, I also have some people here. What else do you need?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s all right. As long as Dan Dan and I go to have a look, these are not problems. Since Daniels came back in the afternoon, we have time to get together. Can I call Mu Baishun and Yang Tonglu?"


    Edke laughed and said, "why not? They are all friends, otherwise I can call. Let''s get together!"


    Hou Liang was not polite, and directly dialed Mu Baishun.


    Mu Baishun answered the phone soon. He didn''t know that Hou Liang was already in the United States. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, why do you have time to call me? Linger also said a few days ago that you went back to Linhai and also went to see him. Is it still developing well in the provincial capital recently?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Uncle mu, I''m still very good. Isn''t this something? I came to Mr. edke and wanted to ask you to come and get together!"


    Mu Baishun immediately exclaimed, "are you and Dandan here? That''s great. Wait, I''ll go to wake company immediately!"


    Hou Liang hung up the phone and called Yang Tonglu. Yang Tonglu was also very happy to answer: "Liangzi, haven''t been in touch for a long time? Yang Juan still misses Dandan very much. Speaking of it, you have helped me a lot!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "poplar, since Yang Juan also wants Dan Dan, then come over together. Dan Dan and I are now in the United States, and we are in wake company."


    Yang Tonglu also exclaimed, nodded and promised to come with Yang Juan.


    Yun Dan also heard it on the side, and immediately giggled. Everyone thought about this little guy. He didn''t make out with Yang Juan for long that time. Yang Juan has gone abroad with Yang Tonglu, and he can see it at noon today.


    Edke smiled and said, "Liangzi, your friends are very good. This is our first time to get together!"

 Chapter 1369

    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "adeck, isn''t it all your help? When they went abroad, I just casually said something. I didn''t expect them to find you, and I didn''t expect you to support me in my face!"


    Edke even laughed: "Liangzi, I''m looking for a chance to repay you. I can''t find it yet. Your friend is here. That''s my friend. How can I not help? Now it''s not help, but cooperation. They are also very good!"


    Hou Liang had heard from edke when he didn''t come, and he nodded repeatedly at this time.


    It was not long before Mu Baishun came here. The secretary should have known Mu Baishun, and he didn''t stop him. Mu Baishun laughed when he came in: "Liangzi, Dandan, why did you come all of a sudden?"


    Yun Dan also immediately went up and hugged Mu Baishun, and sat back with a smile, which made Mu Baishun laugh even more.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "we are here to see our friends this time, and we have some things to do by the way. Since we have all come to EDK, you still have contacts, so naturally we need to get together."


    Mu Baishun laughed and said, "Liangzi, isn''t this your credit? At first, I was struggling, and I didn''t know much about some things. It was Mr. edke who helped me. Now I have a firm foothold and have received Mr. edke''s strong support!"


    Edke also took Mu Baishun to sit down and said with a smile, "Mr. mu, don''t be so polite. You are all friends of Liangzi, that is my friend. Now we are partners, and there is no problem of helping."


    Several people were laughing and greeting, and footsteps came from outside. This time, Yun Dan jumped up at once: "sister Juan!"


    It was Yang Tonglu and Yang Juan who came in. Yang Juan had hugged Yun Dan. Yang Tonglu came in with a smile: "Liangzi, you are all here! Why did you suddenly come? Give our father and daughter a surprise!"


    Hou Liang then took Yang Tonglu to sit down, laughed and said, "this time it''s mainly to see friends. Mr. edke specially went to China to help me!"


    Mu Baishun and Yang Tonglu naturally asked.


    Hou Liang also told the two people about some things he did in the provincial capital. This time, he took over a big project. He was too busy, and at the same time, he also had some problems.


    Mu Baishun and Yang Tonglu were extremely surprised. They didn''t expect Hou Liang to take down such a large project in the provincial capital. After congratulation, they continued to ask.


    Before Mu Baishun left, Hou Liang had not established Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. or after Mu Baishun left, and Yang Tonglu didn''t know it. At this time, he knew that Hou Liang''s exhibition was so fast that he not only entered the construction market in the provincial capital, but also had the trend of monopolizing the top, and was even more happy for Hou Liang.


    Mu Baishun soon smiled and said, "no wonder ling''er said that you are very busy and always go to the provincial capital. There is less time to return to Linhai. It turns out that you are so fast!"


    Hou Liang was also a little embarrassed and said, "I''m ashamed to say that I always ran back and forth and didn''t take good care of linger!"


    Mu Baishun said with a smile, "Liangzi, your age is the age of career. Don''t worry so much. I know the situation of ling''er. I''m satisfied with the care of Heihu and he Jingxue. I don''t know what to do with this child until the golden emperor building is established!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh. Mu Ling''s change was indeed very big, which he didn''t expect.


    At this time, Yang Tonglu smiled and said, "Liangzi, I did you a small favor in the provincial capital. I didn''t expect you to do me a big favor abroad. Mr. edke took care of me very much, otherwise I wouldn''t be today."


    Edke hurriedly said, "you''re welcome. Liangzi is my lifesaver. Of course, that''s all in the past. Now we are friends, and this relationship has been sublimated!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother AI, why don''t you say something about me? If it''s not me, something will happen to you!"


    Now everyone laughed, knowing that Yundan didn''t mean anything else, but asked for a word.


    Yang Tonglu laughed, "that''s all unforgettable. If it weren''t for you, your sister would have been gone. Now your sister is well!"


    Edke and Mu Baishun didn''t know about Yang Juan yet, so they also asked at this time.


    At this time, Yang Tonglu talked about the process that Yun Dan and Hou Liang saved Yang Juan. The child was also strong. He wanted to break out of the world by himself. He went to Linhai without telling himself, and was directly brought in by the pyramid marketing organization. That experience was really frightening.


    It was Hou Liang and Yun Dan who found the place. The little guys beat five of them one by one, looked at those people, and then called the police, which saved Yang Juan from the dens. Although it took a long time to be completely cured, otherwise it was a dead end!


    Then everyone knew what was going on and laughed. Everyone knew that this little guy''s strength was almost irrelevant to her beautiful, sweet, innocent and lovely appearance.


    At this time, they all got together, and it was not early. Yundan was about to eat. Everyone stood up with a smile, and sat down in a restaurant owned by domestic people.


    These people got together through Hou Liang. They met because of Hou Liang''s kindness. Everyone was also very happy. Speaking of this party, they could better cooperate with edke.


    During this period, adeck talked with Mu Baishun and Yang Tonglu about a piece of land in the center of New York. If two people are interesting, three people drive together. It must be very profitable, with a good location and a large area.


    Mu Baishun and Yang Tonglu were very happy to know that edke was helping them again.


    Hou Liang also asked curiously at this time, what is this place and what it will do in the future.


    Edke also told Hou Liang that this land is his own, with an excellent geographical location. Below is commercial service, and above can be high-level, which must be profitable in the future.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang asked, "when will it start? When will it be completed?"


    Edke asked strangely, "Liangzi, do you want to participate?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t participate. I don''t have that energy for the time being. It''s all about the future. I have the intention of opening a market abroad. If this land is soon, I also want to discuss it with three people. Then the business service will be given to me. Is it OK?"


    Edke immediately laughed, "great! Liangzi, we welcome you here, and we can stay together in the future. Anyway, it''s business service, so we''ll build it according to the city. That''s it. Let''s discuss it!"


    Edke nodded, and Mu Baishun and Yang Tonglu were even more happy. It was great for Liangzi to come, so they discussed it.


    It''s also very simple to say. The land belongs to edke, and the joint venture is mu Baishun and Yang Tonglu. The structure should be in accordance with Hou Liang''s requirements. In the afternoon, let Hou Liang take a look at the location, which is also very good.


    Hou Liang originally wanted to wait until he caught Cao Wei. He had friends in Russia and Japan, but neither of them had the ideal in the United States. It would be much more convenient to go to Russia and Japan after it was done here.


    Some things look simple, but in fact they are not so simple. Many things are different from those in China. After all, there are many friends here who can help with everything. It''s a small thing to go abroad later.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that his proposal would have taken advantage of him. These people were very happy and the matter was settled.


    After lunch, we also came to this position to have a look.


    Hou Liang was even more satisfied at first sight. It was also in the city center. This kind of land was also worth a lot of money. That is, it was really impossible for other people to have such good conditions for big real estate businessmen like adek to have land here.


    Edke was also very satisfied with Hou Liang. He immediately told Hou Liang that it would be convenient for the three people here to drive as soon as possible. Money is convenient for everything. At most, after the new year, he must let Hou Liang open the market here. He also told Hou Liang to go back and prepare. Some people want to come in advance.


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and promised to come back with a drawing. This is not a problem. He has his own designer.


    It''s not too early to see the time. The three people want to go back to discuss. Hou Liang also told several people that he and Yundan still have something to do. If they are OK these two days, they will go to edke''s place and talk later.


    Edke also knew that Hou Liang was going to find Cao Wei and asked Hou Liang if he wanted to help.


    Hou Liang told edke that there was no need to help with this matter. In fact, it was the analysis of Hou Liang and he Ju. It was not necessarily here with Daniels. It was not too late to find it.


    Edke and others went back at ease.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan also drove directly to the door of Rick''s company. At this time, it was just more than 3 p.m. and they didn''t know whether Daniels was back.


    The headquarters of Rick company is also not small. It is a twelve story building, and there are many cars in the yard, but it is not their company, and I don''t know which company has a larger area. According to edke, the strength of Rick company is not as good as that of wake, which can be said to be a lot worse.


    Yundan parked his car in a parking lot opposite. The little guy''s eyes were good and he had been staring at the building opposite.


    Hou Liang also followed, but Hou Liang could only distinguish from his figure. After all, he had seen Daniels. Yundan might see his face clearly, which should be no problem.


    Had it not been for a look at the land in the afternoon, he might have arrived here before Daniels came back. At this time, Daniels might have entered the building and could not see it, so he had to wait for him to come out.


    Just staring, the sky soon darkened, and Hou Liang couldn''t see clearly. Yun Dan exclaimed, "brother, Daniels is really back, isn''t he out?"


    Hou Liang also hurriedly looked at it. Vaguely, a person''s figure was somewhat similar to Daniels, and he had some whiskers. He was followed by a person, who was also a foreigner, and soon got on a car.


    Yundan didn''t have to tell his brother, so he immediately moved the car and followed it from a distance.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. If this little guy hadn''t followed, he would have missed it. He was really not sure.

 Chapter 1370

    Yundan followed all the way. Daniels'' car in front left the city and stopped in front of a villa on the outskirts of New York City.


    Seeing that there was a villa there, there were only other villas far in front, so he drove directly over, stopped not far in front, smiled and said, "brother, this guy lives here. This kind of villa is the best place to go and have a look. Maybe Cao Wei lives here!"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "let''s get off! What you said is also very reasonable. If Cao Wei and Daniels are connected, then he may really be here."


    It''s not the first time for the two to do this. They immediately got out of the car, walked around from the side in the dark, and directly came to the back floor of the villa.


    This kind of villa, regardless of China and foreign countries, is mostly designed in this way. The second floor platform behind it is a good place. With Yundan, the two people easily went to the second floor platform.


    Although the other rooms were not lighted, the two men carefully slipped over, squatted down near the back window of the hall on the second floor, and looked inside.


    Seeing this, the two people almost breathed out in surprise. There was a person standing inside and a person sitting inside. There were just two people. The person standing was turning around with his hands behind his back. He was very anxious. It was Daniels. The person sitting was Cao Wei!


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan couldn''t help but look at each other. Yun Dan had already laughed.


    Hou Liang is also very happy. If it looks like this, what Yundan sees is the truth. The two guys are in collusion. Cao Wei also escaped directly from China to the United States under Daniels'' arrangement.


    Daniels is still pretending to be a victim in China. In fact, there is his problem.


    At this time, neither of them spoke. It seemed that Daniels was still very anxious, and he didn''t know what the situation was. But now that he had found Cao Wei, he didn''t worry. They would always talk in a moment.


    Sure enough, after a while, Daniels couldn''t help but wait for Cao Wei to say, "what the hell happened to you? Didn''t you say it''s okay? What should I do now? You must tell me where this old thing has gone?"


    Cao Wei also said helplessly, "I really don''t know this. I thought Lin Zheng was a unlucky guy. How did I know that Wenqi old man still ran away?"


    Daniels said coldly, "you don''t know? What about my money?"


    Cao Wei was a little dizzy, and said with a depressed face, "then I have no way. This is what I didn''t think of at all. Otherwise, I''ll give you some to make up for your loss."


    Daniels said angrily and coldly, "hum! Your money? Your money is not enough for me? I lost 1.5 billion. Is this a decimal? If you didn''t find Colleen, would I invest in your country? Who knows the final result? This matter can''t be finished. I must find Wenqi old thing and recover my money!"


    Cao Wei could only look at Daniels in a daze and dared not say a word.


    Hou Liang understood a little when he heard this. This matter is really the same as what he Xiaoyue said. Cao Wei got the money from those small companies, and Wenqi got the rest of the money.


    Cao Wei and Daniels should have colluded. It was also Cao Wei who found Colleen. Colleen found Daniels. As a result, Daniels and Cao Wei colluded to cheat a sum of money and left. As a result, Daniels'' money was also cheated.


    At this time, Cao Wei got the money from those small companies, and Daniels'' money was missing. No wonder Daniels was so angry.


    At this time, Daniels seemed to calm down, sighed and said, "come on, Mr. Cao, you go to have a rest, and it can''t be all your fault! Some things we didn''t expect, but Wenqi, an old man, is too cunning!"


    Cao Wei nodded repeatedly and said, "yes! This is what I didn''t expect, Mr. Daniels. I''m really sorry, so I''ll take a rest!"


    Daniels nodded without saying anything more, and Cao Wei soon walked to the room on the right.


    At this time, two people came downstairs and looked in the direction of Cao Wei. One of them came over and asked, "Mr. Daniels, this guy doesn''t tell the truth? Do you want to clean him up?"


    This person spoke English, but Hou Liang could hear about it. Yun Dan fainted, stared at Hou Liang with big eyes, and Hou Liang couldn''t help scraping Yun Dan''s small nose, smiled and whispered, "it''s okay, brother can understand."


    Yun Dan just laughed.


    Daniels also whispered at this time, "don''t worry, this guy will clean up sooner or later. I doubt he knows Wenqi''s whereabouts. If he doesn''t say it, we''ll ask him about it. Otherwise, even if we kill him, we''ll lose 500 million. You go down first!"


    The two men nodded their heads and quickly went downstairs.


    Daniels turned around again, looking very anxious.


    Hou Liang also pulled Yun Dan downstairs, stopped directly in the hidden place behind, and whispered, "Dan Dan, Cao Wei''s situation is also very dangerous. We need to get Cao Wei away immediately. Are you sure?"


    Yun Dan immediately smiled and said, "there is no problem with this kind of place. I can do it alone. Cao Wei himself is nothing."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "we''ll wait here. In the dead of night, we''ll get Cao Wei away!"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "OK! Brother, what did they say?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the two men asked Daniels if they wanted to start with Cao Wei. Daniels said that he was not in a hurry and would clean up Cao Wei sooner or later. Cao Wei thought that it would be safe to get here, and at least he could share more than half of the money. Unexpectedly, Daniels was cheated later, and Cao Wei was likely to have an accident!"


    Yun Dan then knew what was going on. He smiled and said, "it''s deserved! This guy shouldn''t care about him. If he hadn''t sent someone, we wouldn''t have so much trouble."


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh, but it was really not that simple. Cao Wei may really know the whereabouts of Wenqi. Even if he was beating around with Daniels, he should also know that his situation was very dangerous. If there was no Wenqi, Cao Wei would still have no problem.


    So a lot of money is in Wenqi. I don''t know where Wenqi and Hu Li fled. Now several groups of people are looking for Wenqi.


    When he didn''t come at first, Hou Liang also analyzed that Daniels was likely to play tricks with Cao Wei, but Daniels was also likely to be cheated. This time, it''s really the case.


    Hou Liang looked at the time and thought that Yundan would not miss it, so he took out the phone and called McCall.


    McCall also answered Hou Liang''s phone for the first time: "Liangzi, is there any sign on your side?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! I''ve seen Cao Wei here, but the situation is not so simple. At present, it''s hard to say that Daniels has a problem, so we can''t catch Cao Wei openly, so as not to make things bigger. We''ll take Cao Wei away secretly. You''ll go to the police station and wait for us later. There''s something you need to help!"


    McCall immediately nodded and said, "Liangzi, your business is my business. I''ll go there immediately and wait for you. We''ll talk later. Be careful!"


    Hou Liang nodded and promised.


    The two people here waited for more than an hour. Sally called and the light went out. It was already more than eleven o''clock.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan stared at Daniels. They came to the row of rooms on the left to have a rest. They were even more happy. There was basically no one upstairs. In this case, as long as Cao Wei fell asleep, Yun Dan could easily get Cao Wei out, and the two men also slipped down secretly.


    Just as they went up the second floor, they heard some voices in Cao Wei''s room in front of them, and they squatted down quickly.


    At this time, I heard it very clearly. It was the sound of sliding the door. It should be Cao Wei coming out to breathe. This guy was also very depressed.


    Sure enough, Cao Wei came out of the room, stood on the platform and looked at Daniels'' side. He soon grabbed the fence and wanted to escape below.


    Yun Dan was still staring here. He didn''t figure out what was going on. Hou Liang figured it out and immediately said, "Dan Dan, let''s follow him. It''s much more convenient this time. Just find an opportunity to stun him."


    Yun Dan knew that Cao Wei was going to run away, and this guy was not that simple. Seeing that Daniels'' attitude was not very good, and that his $1 billion was not enough, he hurried to run away.


    In the dark, Yundan also turned down directly. Cao Wei didn''t realize that there were still people staring at him, clinging to the platform above. His feet were only more than one meter away from the ground. He was still a little worried. He should have bitten his teeth before jumping down.


    Before Cao Wei fell to the ground, he felt a sharp pain in his neck. Before he could make a sound, he fainted directly.


    Yundan was worried that Cao Wei fell to the ground and made a loud noise, alerting the people inside. After all, there were people downstairs. At the moment Cao Wei jumped down, he stunned Cao Wei and then caught Cao Wei''s body.


    This response and accuracy, that is, Yundan can do it, it is almost impossible to change a person.


    Hou Liang over there also jumped down, saw a series of actions of Yun Dan, also smiled and nodded, and directly waved to slip away from the right.


    Yun Dan got on the car with Cao Wei and Hou Liang in his arms. Hou Liang laughed, "Dan Dan, it''s really you. I''m still worried that Cao Wei''s voice will be over. They will also keep a close eye on Cao Wei."


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I stun him first and caught him by the way. It was almost finished at the same time. He couldn''t call it out. Now we give him to Uncle Mai?"


    Hou Liang even couldn''t laugh: "yes, go to give it to director McCall, and we also have to ask him in person. This guy may know a lot of things. He is from the provincial capital, and he also knows our past very well. He found others."


    Hou Liang doesn''t want to correct Yun Dan maikauer''s not surnamed Mai, which is useless. If the little guy is willing to call it that way, let her call it that way.

 Chapter 1371

    Cao Wei didn''t wake up when the two men came to the police station. A policeman came out to meet them at the door. One policeman asked, "excuse me, are you Mr. Hou?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Is director Michael there?"


    The policeman spoke a foreign language, and Hou Liang could deal with it easily. The policeman soon led Hou Liang and Yundan to the elevator and came all the way to Director Michael''s office upstairs.


    Michael was already waiting for Hou Liang. Seeing Yundan holding one, he immediately laughed, thumbed up and said, "little guy, it''s really awesome!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "it''s also a coincidence. He sent it out by himself!"


    Michael knew Yundan''s means. If it wasn''t Yundan, even if they went to the rescue, they might not succeed. He nodded repeatedly and asked, "Liangzi, this is Cao Wei?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, he''s Cao Wei. The situation is very complicated. I''ll tell you from the beginning. We''ll ask him later, and then you''ll keep it secret until someone from our side picks him up and returns home."


    McCall immediately nodded and said, "Liangzi, no problem, just say it. I listen to you. We are good friends. Besides, this is also within the scope of my normal work."


    Hou Liang also detailed a series of things about the provincial capital students with director Michael. At present, Daniels may have colluded with Cao Wei to cheat, but Daniels is indeed a victim. Daniels'' 1.5 billion is also missing.


    So at present, Daniels doesn''t know about Cao Wei''s arrest. Daniels must go back to China to find his money and Cao Wei at the same time.


    If you can find out the whereabouts of Wenqi later, Hou Liang still wants to find Wenqi. Otherwise, the whereabouts of such a large amount of money are unknown, and the case cannot be closed.


    Director McCall then understood what was going on, nodded repeatedly and said, "then I know. This guy is secretly locked up with me, waiting for your visitors to pick him up. You''ll ask in a moment."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "thank you for your support. It''s not necessarily what the situation is!"


    McCall smiled and said, "Liangzi, don''t be polite to me! By the way, otins will be back tomorrow morning. We''ll get together with you at noon. This time, everyone will be here. Don''t refuse!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "that''s for sure, no problem!"


    Yun Dan got a bottle of mineral water at this time, poured it out and sprinkled it on Cao Wei''s face with a bottle cap. He sprinkled several bottle caps continuously, and he was still smiling. He should feel very interesting, which made Hou Liang and Michaels laugh, but Cao Wei really moved quickly, and then opened his eyes.


    The first thing Cao Wei saw was Yun Dan. He immediately screamed and almost turned over from his chair. This guy was afraid of Yun Dan when he was in the provincial capital. He had seen Yun Dan hit people. He didn''t expect to escape to the United States. When he opened his eyes, he saw this little boy!


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Cao Wei, you dogleg, don''t be afraid, I won''t hit you!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Cao Wei, you don''t know where you are, do you?"


    Cao Wei saw that Yun Dan had been stunned, and when he heard Hou Liang''s voice, he trembled all over. He quickly turned around and looked at Hou Liang. Seeing Hou Liang, he trembled all over. He knew that he was finished this time. If he was not killed by Daniels, he also fell into Hou Liang''s hands!


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Cao Wei, don''t be nervous. At least you are safe. We saved you from Daniels. You may also know that your situation is very dangerous. Is this why you want to escape?"


    At this time, Cao Wei remembered what happened before he fainted, and said with surprise: "when I came down, I was knocked unconscious by you?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "it''s me! It''s also to save you. Otherwise, where can you fool go? Haven''t you been caught and steamed to eat dog meat?"


    The little guy always ate three sentences, which made Hou Liang laugh: "Cao Wei, this is director Michael, the police chief of New York City. You should know where you are very well. Soon, domestic people came to pick you up. Now I ask you, where is Wenqi?"


    Cao Wei was really stupid. He knew that he was going to die this time. He wanted to get a lot of money out of the country. As a result, he was doomed here. He was almost killed. He wanted to escape and fell into Hou Liang''s hands. He also sighed and said, "I don''t know! I really don''t know. Wenqi didn''t leave when I came out!"


    Hou Liang knew it, so he asked, "you also found Wenqi and Lin Zheng, and you also found Daniels. How can you not know?"


    Cao Wei also fainted and hurriedly said, "I found it, but I didn''t know that Wenqi was going to run away! If Daniels hadn''t come back and said that his money was also swept away, I still didn''t know that Wenqi had run away."


    Hou Liang didn''t think Cao Wei was lying. This thing was really very strange. Old Wenqi was really very cunning, so he said, "then tell me everything you know, including how you found Lin Zheng and others, and some things in the later stage of the provincial capital."


    Yun Dan immediately followed and said, "come on, if you''re dishonest, I''ll deal with you immediately. This is not domestic. I can deal with you as much as I want. Uncle Mai is my brother''s friend and won''t care about you! Hum!"


    Cao Wei was a little dizzy, knowing that he was no longer well. This little boy also said to fight, so he was told by Hou Liang and others.


    In fact, after the collapse of Sanlian Group, Cao Wei knew that there were no rivals for Hou Liang in the provincial capital. Several powerful companies were Hou Liang''s partners, and other small companies simply did not have the strength to compete with Hou Liang.


    Since Hou Liang has been offended, it is not easy to mix in the construction industry in the provincial capital. The only way to defeat Hou Liang is to find foreign aid. This reminds me of a friend sun Wuyi once said, that is, Wenqi. This guy and sun Wuyi are birds of a feather, and the relationship is also very good, so I found Wenqi.


    Wenqi is the consultant of Lin Zheng''s company, which is also Lin Zheng''s brain trust. Lin Zheng and Lin Wanyou''s father naturally hit it off and soon came to the provincial capital.


    Lin Zheng was very careful under Wen Qi''s advice. He didn''t want to invest so much at once. He just wanted to get the project and defeat Hou Liang. It was only under Wen Qi''s mediation that he came up with a deceptive way to publicize Lin Zheng''s strong acquisition of Wei Jian group and attract those small companies to invest.


    Wenqi old man quickly figured out the situation of the provincial capital and knew that those small companies had also fought against Hou Liang with Sanlian Group in the past, so they would have lingering fears about hou Liang. Sure enough, a lot of people came one after another, and then they began to fight against Hou Liang. As for Lin Wanjun, who went to Linhai, it was Wen Qi''s idea to win the project more safely.


    The result is still very disappointing to everyone. Lin Zheng and Wenqi are not strong enough to compete with Hou Liang. Hou Liang still won the project of three colleges and universities, which caused major internal problems. Some people began to withdraw their shares, and some people saw the benefits of Hou Liang and also defected.


    Cao Wei knew that something bad was going on. At the instigation of Wen Qi, he wanted to harm hexiaoyue. The result was also unsuccessful. Finally, he let Cao Wei run away directly.


    However, when the two people discussed this matter, Lin Zheng had thought of Jiancheng group. Lin Zheng used to be in this industry and had connections with Jiancheng group. He knew that this big company was very powerful. Wen Qi also knew Zhuang Lianbin. Cao Wei gave up the idea of running away.


    He Yunyi and Li Wanda of Jiancheng group began to plan some plans after they came, both for Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. they also saw that Hou Liang had some problems in manpower, equipment and capital chain. They also asked Cao Wei to find Colleen, and then let Daniels come to the provincial capital.


    With these preparations, Cao Wei has a bottom line. He believes that he can defeat Hou Liang this time. At that time, he was also fully prepared to win the project.


    However, it didn''t work in the end. The bid inviter took new measures and let those small companies vote for the sake of the overall situation. In this way, they have given up those small companies, and they have no chance at all. Naturally, they are completely defeated.


    These people have been busy for so long and invested a lot. In the end, it''s not all Cao Weicai''s fault. After the bidding meeting, they all complained, and they almost didn''t fight that afternoon.


    Cao Wei is also extremely worried. It''s not easy to explain to those small companies, and big companies blame him. Cao Wei also knows that Wei Jian group is now an empty shell, and it''s strange not to run!


    In the past, Cao Wei knew that Wenqi''s old things were difficult to deal with, and he had many bad ideas. If he couldn''t do it well, he was not his opponent. He had a good relationship with Colleen, so he found Daniels to discuss. He wanted to run to the United States and asked Daniels to help deal with it as soon as possible. He had money in his hand, which was not without the benefits of Daniels.


    Daniels also made a vain trip. Hearing Cao Wei''s words, he immediately helped, which made Cao Wei escape here.


    Cao Wei and Daniels also discussed that Wei Jian group is an empty shell, and it is a little tangled with Lin Zheng. If he leaves, it is all Lin Zheng''s mess. He can deal with it as he likes, and Lin Zheng will be unlucky. After all, Lin Zheng is the chairman of the board.


    However, as soon as Cao Wei left, he received a phone call from Daniels as soon as he arrived in the United States. He learned that Wenqi and Hu Li had also escaped, and he didn''t know the whereabouts of the large amount of money.


    Daniels didn''t complain about Cao Wei on the phone. He also said that there was hope to find Wenqi and Hu Li. After the two met, Cao Wei nodded and agreed.


    Today, Daniels didn''t just come back. This guy was a little angry and forced Cao Wei to tell the whereabouts of Wenqi. Cao Wei really didn''t know, but he was also extremely worried. He saw that Daniels was not a good thing, and he would die here if he couldn''t do it well.


    Cao Wei was a little afraid when he just chatted with Daniels. Although Daniels'' attitude changed later, Cao Wei still felt very dangerous. If Daniels didn''t lose so much, he would be fine. If he lost 1.5 billion, could he let himself go?


    Cao Wei decided to run away tonight. I don''t know where to go. In short, I''ll leave the villa first.

 Chapter 1372

    Cao Wei said everything in the past in one breath, and then said in frustration, "this is not that you caught me just after I left the Longtan and entered the tiger again!"


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan almost didn''t laugh when they saw Cao Wei''s depressed appearance, but it was not good to laugh in front of Michael. Hou Liang still wanted to know the whereabouts of Wenqi and Hu Li. Just now, they heard some eyebrows and immediately asked, "Cao Wei, you said that you thought of running away before I first received these three projects, didn''t you?"


    Cao Wei looked up at Hou Liang, nodded and said, "yes! At that time, there was no way. I realized that I was no longer your opponent, and I couldn''t compete with you in the provincial capital. I couldn''t do without going. I couldn''t get so much money in the future. At that time, the money of those small companies was in my hands."


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and asked, "as far as I know, these things were born before Daniels came to the provincial capital?"


    Cao Wei also immediately nodded and said, "yes, I had no way to deal with you at that time. I was thinking of escaping abroad. It was only after Lin Zheng found Jiancheng group that I stayed to see the situation."


    Hou Liang nodded, "then Wenqi knew when you ran away for the first time. Wenqi told you where to go?"


    Cao Wei was stunned when he heard Hou Liang''s words, and then hesitated.


    Hou Liang just remembered something when he saw Cao Wei, so he sneered and said, "Cao Wei, it''s time, so you don''t have to make any plans. You can''t leave. Someone in China will take you back in two days. If you find Wenqi and Hu Li, you will recover all this huge amount of money, and your affairs are smaller. If you hide it, it won''t do you any good!"


    Cao Wei also looked up at Hou Liang. Then he sighed and said, "Wen Qi told me to go to Japan for the time being and find a person named Dongren society, which seems to be called Ono. At that time, I had to leave, and the next day I heard that Lin Zheng was going to find someone to deal with you."


    Hearing that it was Japan again, Hou Liang instantly remembered what Cao Weigang had just said to himself. Wen Qi and sun Wuyi knew each other. The two people were birds of a feather in the same feather. They might have some connections, or they had deceived people together. These two guys were different, so they were generally suspicious.


    Hou Liang then asked, "what else did Wenqi tell you? You don''t need to hide it for Wenqi now. It''s basically impossible to hide it in this era. You told me now that it might be good for you, and Wenqi didn''t give you any good?"


    Cao Wei nodded and said, "this old man is not a person. He told me that he would go there and wait for him. He would go there after a period of time and show his skills there. This money must not be given to others. It is roughly so much. Since Lin Zheng found someone the next day, we have not discussed this matter again."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "what about the relationship between Wenqi and Lin Zheng?"


    Cao Wei said coldly, "this guy is as ambitious as sun Wuyi. Who can he be honest with? I think his relationship with Lin Zheng is superficial. In fact, he is also taking advantage of Lin Zheng. Didn''t he also say that he would go to Japan that time? If it weren''t for this person''s extreme cunning, I wouldn''t have discussed this matter with Daniels later and got to this point?"


    Hou Liang had understood something in his heart. He still asked, "do you think Wenqi and Hu Li will escape to Japan this time?"


    Cao Wei bowed his head and thought for a while and said, "this is also very possible, but this old thing is very cunning. No one can tell whether he went to Japan."


    Hou Liang saw that Cao Wei didn''t seem to be hiding anything, so he nodded and said to Michael, "Michael, that''s all I have to ask. Please find someone to take him away. I''ll say hello to He Ju here and send someone over as soon as possible. Please go through the formalities as soon as possible."


    McCall nodded his head immediately, picked up the phone and called out.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly dialed He Ju.


    He Ju answered Hou Liang''s phone at the first time: "Liangzi, I''m about to call you!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "He Ju, I''m sorry to call you so late. I''ve caught Cao Wei now. Please send someone over as soon as possible."


    He Ju was a little stunned, and then laughed and said, "great! Liangzi, we have time difference, and it''s not too late now! I really didn''t expect you to have caught Cao Wei. These two days, I think things are not so simple. I''m about to send someone over, but the capital has sent someone over!"


    After hearing what he Ju said, Hou Liang remembered that he had a time difference with China. This time was not in the evening, and he also laughed: "He Ju, the capital sent someone over?"


    He Ju immediately nodded and said, "yes! I reported to Minister Jiang here, which may also be the reason for the little guy''s call. Jiang Ju called me this morning, saying that Captain Zhen had boarded the plane and contacted you when he arrived in New York. This case is a major case supervised by the Ministry, which is not surprising!"


    Yun Dan also heard it on the side, and immediately said happily, "brother, great, Meimei sister is coming!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "what bureau? That''s much more convenient. I don''t know how many people are coming?"


    He Ju smiled and said, "I heard that it seems that there are three people who want to assist you in handling the case. I didn''t know that you have arrested Cao Wei. That''s great! By the way, does Cao Wei know the whereabouts of Wenqi and Hu Li? How much money does Cao Wei have?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Cao Wei doesn''t know the exact whereabouts of Wenqi, but I asked him, and there are some eyebrows. As for Cao Wei''s money, it''s only one billion yuan, all on Cao Wei. There''s nothing less. Next, we''ll track Wenqi."


    He Ju smiled and said, "great, Liangzi, I really don''t know how to thank you. At least this case has made a breakthrough!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly gathered around and said, "uncle he, there is me!"


    He Ju burst out laughing: "by the way, there is also Dan Dan. How can I forget Dan Dan? Dan Dan, you owe the most. Is it Cao Wei you arrested?"


    Yun Dan just heard to mention himself and sat aside with a smile.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "what''s the game? This matter is really very complicated. Daniels United Cao Wei to cheat, but he is also the victim. As we analyzed, he should know Cao Wei''s escape. After Cao Wei returns, I think Daniels will go back if he can''t find Cao Wei."


    Hou Liang then talked about the situation here with He Ju.


    Daniels and Cao Wei met, that is, today. In the evening, Daniels was dissatisfied with Cao Wei''s affair and wanted to fight Cao Wei.


    Cao Wei felt dangerous, so he had to run away overnight. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang and Yun Dan had already tracked down here and directly caught Cao Wei.


    At present, Daniels doesn''t know where Cao Wei went. It should be considered that Cao Wei absconded overnight. Michaels can''t let Daniels and others know the news, so Daniels is the most anxious now.


    Daniels'' 1.5 billion yuan is not available in Lin Zheng. If Cao Wei can''t find it here, he Ju and others will be able to confront him with Cao Wei if he wants to go back to China to trace the whereabouts of the money. This guy also has some problems, but the problem is not big, and there is no fait accompli.


    Originally, Hou Liang called He Ju to ask him to send someone to take Cao Wei away. Director Michael here has helped with the formalities. Since Zhen Mei and others rushed here, let Zhen Mei and others take Cao Wei back. If they want to continue to trace Wenqi''s whereabouts, it''s still difficult for others to do this.


    After hearing this, he Ju asked, "Liangzi, where do you think Wenqi is?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Wenqi should be in Japan, but I''m not sure where he is in Japan. I''m going to go straight from here to Japan as soon as possible and try to take Wenqi back."


    He Ju smiled and said, "Liangzi, it''s really difficult for you. These things are really bad for others. Jiang Ju must be very happy to know!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "what''s the situation? Don''t mention it. I should do it all, not to mention I have friends here!"


    He Ju even laughed: "by the way, Liangzi, you must pay attention to some, or that sentence, safety first, but don''t have any accidents, otherwise, I really can''t afford it! Is that good?"


    Hou Liang also knew what the game meant, hehe said with a smile, "don''t worry about the game. Isn''t the capital also sent captain Zhen? Let captain Zhen be responsible for our safety!"


    He Ju laughed: "yes, yes! I''m much relieved in this way, but Liangzi, you know, I don''t want to shirk responsibility. You must be careful. I don''t want anything to happen to you. Everyone likes you very much, especially that little guy!"


    Hou Liang could understand the mood of He Ju, and immediately nodded and said, "OK, I understand!"


    He Ju then said, "team Lin has also been transferred by me. I want to talk to you!"


    Lin Weier''s voice soon came over: "Hou Liang, be careful with your Dandan! This little guy is still looking for trouble when he''s OK. The United States is not domestic, do you know?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Wei''er, aren''t you worried about me at all?"


    Lin Weier also fainted, hesitated for a while, and then whispered, "you have so many ghost thoughts, and you still need me to worry? Don''t talk nonsense, give the phone to Dandan!"


    Hou Liang can imagine that Lin Weier must be blushing, so he handed the phone to Yun Dan with a smile.


    Yundan had heard it for a long time, and then said, "sister, I miss you so much! We were waiting for you with uncle that day, and we wanted to come with you, but you didn''t come!"


    Lin Weier was so amused that she giggled: "little guy, is Xiaozui so sweet? My sister misses you too. That time you didn''t see you when you went back, and this time you went abroad, but you must be obedient and can''t fool around, you know?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I know! I''m good enough to help catch people. Here are all my brother''s friends. It''s okay! Wait for me to go back and see you!"

 Chapter 1373

    Lin Weier was also amused to giggle, and soon hung up the phone.


    Director Michael has already sent someone to take Cao Wei away. At this time, he also laughed and said, "Liangzi, you''re really good. With this little guy, it''s very convenient to catch someone?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "Micah, isn''t this your strong support? Otherwise, let alone us, even our domestic police can''t arrest people casually when they come? Here we are all foreign citizens, where is the right to enforce the law?"


    Michael laughed and said, "Liangzi, don''t be polite to me. Some things are dead, and people are alive. When you first came, didn''t you have the obligation to help save people? If it weren''t for you, once the three bosses were killed, I, the director, would be arrested and can''t make atonement. Do you know who these are?"


    Hou Liang was also teased to death. This McCall was also a man of temperament. He had known this for a long time and told the truth. Speaking of the lives of these three bosses, which one is much more valuable than this director!


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s so late that you''re also tossing around. It''s all for our help!"


    Michael stood up and patted Hou Liang on the shoulder. "Liangzi, don''t mention it with me. It''s nothing. It''s really late. You go back to rest. We''ll get together tomorrow. Don''t refuse. Otins will be back tomorrow morning."


    Hou Liang also stood up: "don''t worry, in fact, as long as I come to see you this time, this case is just to help by the way, but since we have arrested people, we should continue to track down, and please help me deal with it. We''d better leave tomorrow evening and go to Japan!"


    McCall nodded and said, "OK! Leave this to me. I''ll send someone to handle it for you tomorrow morning!"


    Yun Dan wanted to go home for a long time, and he also wanted to play with Sally. He quickly stood up and went downstairs together.


    Hou Liang also analyzed this matter on the way. Old man Wenqi said for the first time that the place where Cao Wei escaped was also the place he wanted to go. After all, at that time, he didn''t think of the next thing. Old man Lin Zheng also found someone to deal with himself.


    Then the relationship between Wenqi and Lin Zheng is not very good, which shows that Wenqi has long had the idea of cheating and escaping. Wenqi also asked Cao Wei to wait for him in Japan. There must be some reasons.


    Combined with Wen Qi and sun Wuyi, this is also very critical. Then go to Japan to find the Japanese benevolence club and see what character that Ono is. If you can find Wen Qi, you can get Wen Qi back, and naturally all the cases have been solved.


    In this way, the provincial capital is completely stabilized, and those small companies will also be completely inclined to themselves. I have helped them more than once, both in engineering and capital.


    But some things are uncertain after all. Hou Liang still wants to take a step by step. Even if Wenqi is not in Japan, it''s nothing to go there. It''s also right to take a look at Lin Tiefeng and Mr. Sakata.


    Hou liang thought about these things. Yundan had parked his car in the villa courtyard of otins, and the little guy got out of the car and ran in.


    It was already early morning at this time, and Sally was still waiting in the hall. She was also very anxious. Seeing Yun Dan running in, she immediately hugged Yun Dan and asked with a smile, "where have you been? Didn''t you say to come back later? I''m worried to death!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I went to see a friend. It''s OK. Just rest. Don''t wait for us!"


    Sally also whitened Hou Liang''s eyes and took Yun Dan upstairs.


    Hou Liang followed up, also a little grateful, knowing that the great beauty was also very concerned about herself and Yun Dan.


    The little guy came in and ran into the bathroom to wash. Hou Liang also hugged Sally and kissed her mouth.


    Sally also responded warmly to Hou Liang, letting Hou Liang caress her, knowing that this is a rare opportunity. Hou Liang will not come for too long every time.


    Yun Dan quickly ran out and just saw a circle of Sally''s outside. He couldn''t laugh anymore. He didn''t want to think about how it came out, so he grabbed it directly and began to play with Sally.


    Hou Liang went to wash it with a smile. When he came out, Yundan had no movement. Sally had been waiting for herself for a long time. After coming up, it was inevitable to kiss again. Soon Hou Liang said, "Sally, your father will be back tomorrow. Do I need to go to his room?"


    Sally blushed slightly and quickly said, "no, I know when my father came back. It''s more than nine o''clock in the morning. Besides, even if she came back earlier, there''s no need to avoid it. My father won''t care about these things. In fact, my father also likes you two very much!"


    Hou Liang was even more amused to laugh. The great beauty was really straightforward and didn''t have so many ideas. It was a pity that she couldn''t come often, so she said helplessly, "Sally, maybe I and Dan Dan will leave tomorrow night!"


    Sally was immediately stunned: "tomorrow is going to leave? So fast? Your business is finished?"


    Hou Liang also briefly told Sally about his arrival this time. It was indeed very smooth. He didn''t expect to catch Cao Wei soon. Under his own questioning, he also roughly knew the whereabouts of Wenqi. Although he was not sure, he should go and have a look as soon as possible.


    After all, there is a case involving more than 30 billion yuan in the provincial capital, which can''t wait.


    Sally nodded wisely, snuggled her whole body into Hou Liang''s arms, and asked softly, "Hou Liang, when can you bring Dandan again?"


    Hou Liang also sighed and said, "Sally, my side is also in the exhibition stage. It''s also very busy to say. I''ll be fine by next year, and I can come often. I''m going to open a city in New York City. Things have been set up, just waiting for construction."


    Hou Liang suddenly remembered that he was going to open the market here, and immediately laughed and told Sally about the situation.


    At that time, although it can''t be said to come often, it will always come once a few months, especially for some things in the early stage. You should come by yourself, and others can''t come.


    Sally was also very happy after hearing this, and hugged and kissed Hou Liang closely.


    Three people get up early in the morning. After all, Hou Liang doesn''t know when otins comes back. It''s not good to be seen in the same room with Sally.


    The three washed for a while. After breakfast, they didn''t wait long. A car came into the yard. Otins jumped down and ran in.


    Hou Liang also hurriedly stood up, welcomed out and hugged otins.


    Otins laughed and said, "Liangzi, I went to California, and I just came out on the day you came. Since I''m about to arrive, I didn''t come back immediately. I''ve kept you waiting. It''s really slow for you! Are you still used to living at home these two days? Does Sally take care of you?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "take care of it. We are very used to it. Just come back!"


    Otins turned around and hugged Yundan, laughing and saying, "this little guy is becoming more and more popular!"


    Yundan also smiled and let otins kiss his small face. Then he said, "my brother and I miss you and sister Sally too, but there are always people at home who are funny and can''t come out to play."


    Otins also heard Sally say that Hou Liang had something to do, so he asked, what is the purpose of this visit.


    Hou Liang also made a brief statement about his visit this time. It has been done. He also visited his friends these two days. Everyone has made an appointment to meet and get together this noon. It happens that if it goes well this evening, he will leave.


    Otins nodded and said, "Liangzi, thanks to my coming back in time, otherwise I really can''t see you, that''s a big pity!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''ve agreed with Mr. adeck that I can come often when the market will open in New York City in the future. I hope you can often go to the resort, and the benefits there are also very good."


    Hou Liang then told otins about the situation of Binhai resort. Due to a measure of Ge Honglin, the combination of several businesses near the sea is very good, and the resort is almost overcrowded. In this way, the return of investment funds can also be advanced.


    Otins was also very happy to hear this, and soon said, "Liangzi, this is not in a hurry. I built it for you at first, but also for myself. You must return it, and I have no way. In fact, this is not a problem at all. I also know Mu Baishun and Yang Tonglu, and they have also found me and cooperated!"


    Hou Liang also knew it, nodded repeatedly and said, "that''s the best. It''s just that everyone meets at noon this afternoon and gets together. I''m more relieved after I leave. These two people have also helped me!"


    Otins knew it, and nodded repeatedly. At this time, Hou Liang''s phone rang. He thought it was a few bosses who were in a hurry. When he took it out, it was still Zhen Mei, so he hurriedly picked it up: "Meimei, are you here?"


    Zhen Mei should be surrounded by someone who whispered, "don''t call me that. I brought my colleagues here. Where are you? In the police station?"


    Hou Liang was also amused to laugh: "I''m not in the police station, Cao Wei is in the police station, we''re going to the hotel now, where are you?"


    Zhen Mei was stunned by Hou Liang''s words. Obviously, she didn''t receive a phone call from Jiang Ju all the way on the plane. She soon asked, "have you caught Cao Wei?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! I''ve caught Cao Wei. At present, I''m with my friend. Did you call me when you got off the plane?"


    Zhen Mei immediately said in surprise, "yes! We called you as soon as we got off the plane. This is really great. Where can we find you?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "just go to the hotel. Let''s get together with our friends. There is also director Michael here. We''d better meet and talk about some things."


    Hou Liang then told Zhen Mei the name and location of the booked hotel. He originally wanted Yun Dan to pick them up, but it would take a lot of time. If Zhen Mei and others didn''t come immediately.

 Chapter 1374

    Zhen Mei was also very happy. She immediately nodded her head and promised to take a taxi directly to the hotel with her two colleagues.


    At this time, several bosses also called one after another to ask whether Hou Liang was out. They were already waiting for Hou Liang in the hotel.


    Hou Liang didn''t delay, so he got on the car with Sally and otins here, and Yundan drove all the way to the hotel.


    These bosses have arrived long ago, including Professor Laili and Professor raikkaido, as well as Mu Baishun, Yang Tonglu and Yang Juan.


    Yun Dan was happy when she saw Yang Juan. She pulled Sally, Yang Juan and Lai Li to her side and began to order. This is the habit of the little guy. Several beauties also liked this little guy very much, and they all sat with Yun Dan.


    There are some people who don''t know. Hou Liang also introduced them to you one by one. After all, they are all in New York City. They have heard of them. Except Mu Baishun and Yang Tonglu, these people are very famous in New York City. Even professor rickdor and director Lai Li are very famous.


    Hou Liang also told everyone that he still had three domestic friends coming. He arrived in a moment and just got off the plane.


    There is nothing to say. Hou Liang''s friends are our friends, and we are also waiting while chatting.


    About an hour later, Yundan jumped up, "Meimei sister!"


    The little guy rushed out directly. It was Zhen Mei who came in, followed by two young people in their early thirties, who were a little stunned. As soon as he came in, he saw that the people inside were not ordinary people.


    Zhen Mei thought that Hou Liang just met a few friends, but she didn''t expect that there were still so many people in such a big hotel. However, Yun Dan had rushed up, so she kissed Yun Dan quickly, and was dragged down by Yun Dan.


    Those two people should be from the capital police station, so they sat down with them.


    Hou Liang introduced Zhen Mei. Starting with director MCALL, he was followed by wenoddo, the boss of Morgan building, lamic, the president of Norton consortium, otins, the president of fortune consortium, edke, the boss of wake group, and Professor lakedo of New York University Medical Center.


    There are also Yang Tonglu and Mu Baishun in China.


    The girls are director Laili, lamic''s daughter, Sally, otins'' daughter, and Yang Juan, Yang Tonglu''s daughter.


    Zhen Mei and others were a little dizzy. Seeing that Hou Liang was sitting on the throne, how could this boy''s friends be people with great connections? Although they are foreign, they are also very famous. How did this boy make so many friends?


    At this time, Hou Liang has introduced Zhen Mei. Zhen Mei also hurriedly introduced herself and briefly introduced her two colleagues to you.


    At this time, Hou Liang also told everyone that today is the best time for his friends to get together. The main purpose of this visit is to see his friends, and the second is to do something. He may leave soon. After he left, he also hopes that everyone can get better and help his friends.


    These people nodded their heads and promised to reassure Hou Liang. No matter whether Hou Liang was there or not, they were always the same. If there was anything, just call everyone.


    All of these people are amazing people. It''s no matter which one does something. Mu Baishun, Yang Tonglu and others are very happy. They didn''t expect Hou Liang''s energy to be so great in the past, especially Mu Baishun, who takes Hou Liang as his son-in-law, is even more happy.


    When Hou Liang finished speaking and looked at Yundan again, everyone immediately laughed.


    When Hou Liang spoke, everyone was listening with a glass of wine to show respect. Yun Dan didn''t care about that, and he didn''t know what he ate, which made his mouth dirty!


    Zhen Mei and Sally were on both sides, and they both laughed terribly. They quickly wiped it for Yun Dan. Yun Dan was also waiting with a small face, which made everyone laugh.


    McCall soon received a phone call and told Hou Liang that the matter had been handled, that is, the flight at 4 p.m. in the evening would arrive in Tokyo tomorrow morning.


    McCall said with a smile, "Liangzi, it''s not that I don''t keep you. I know your situation, and I''m also very anxious. This is why I booked you the earliest flight!"


    At this time, Zhen Mei heard it from the other side, and hurriedly asked, "Mr. McCall, how is the situation here? When can we take someone away?"


    McCall said with a smile, "it will take some time, but there is Liangzi. Besides, the procedures are normal. You can take people away at any time. I''ll just go through some procedures here!"


    Zhen Mei was very happy: "thank you so much! Then I will follow Hou Liang and Dandan to Japan, and our people here will take Cao Wei, OK?"


    McCall looked at Hou Liang, and Hou Liang understood Zhen Mei''s meaning. He should also know what he was doing in Japan, so he nodded.


    McCall then said, "no problem. I''ll just contact you immediately to make sure you can leave."


    Zhen Mei even thanked her repeatedly, and she was very good.


    McCall is also an old director, who dares to promise at any time. At the same time, he is also a person with temperament. Otherwise, some things are not so simple, and he immediately helps to connect them at this time, but there should be no problem with an additional ticket and some procedures.


    Hou Liang knew that he was leaving in the afternoon, so he told everyone the news.


    Naturally, everyone was a little reluctant, and didn''t expect Hou Liang to leave so soon.


    Hou Liang also talked about what he had discussed with adeck and others. In the future, his business may expand to New York City, and then he can often come.


    Everyone was happy and asked about edke.


    Edke thought that he had attracted Hou Liang, so he proudly told everyone about the land. In the center of New York City, this land is also very expensive, and few people have it, which made Hou Liang interested.


    It was already one o''clock at noon at this time. Hou Liang was going to the airport at two o''clock in the afternoon, so he didn''t leave. He just walked here in a moment, and chatted heartily.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, everyone left the hotel one after another.


    McCall wanted to take two police officers back to the police station to escort Cao Wei, so he directly said goodbye to Hou Liang. They all contacted there, and they could board the plane in a moment. There was no problem.


    Everyone here also hugs and leaves with Hou Liang one after another. I don''t know when Hou Liang can come. You can go to see Hou Liang and Yun Dan, but that''s alone, and it''s impossible to go together.


    It was supposed to be delivered to the airport, but Hou Liang didn''t let everyone go. It can be said that none of these people was busy and there was no need.


    Sally and Riley are also reluctant to part with each other. This time, Sally is not bad, and she has been alone with Hou Liang and Dan Dan for the longest time. Riley can''t do it. She has had two meals with two people, and Hou Liang is going to leave in a hurry before making out. She can only look forward to the next time.


    Yundan still looked at otins'' car, went straight to the airport and threw it directly at the airport. This is not a problem.


    When Zhen Mei got into the car, she smiled and asked, "Hou Liang, you''re really good. You''re so good here?"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "how can I call it fierce?"


    Zhen Mei giggled and said, "my colleagues and I all fainted after we came to the hotel. None of those cars were not millions, and I fainted a little before I went in. After I came in, I heard that you have introduced them. They are all celebrities and great people. You are still sitting in the main seat. What''s the situation?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s all the credit of Dandan. I didn''t tell you some things in detail. It was the first time we came, but it was very dangerous."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan explained in detail what happened when they first came here. In the past, they didn''t say it, but simply said it. This time, they will be in detail.


    It was Hou Liang and Yundan who risked their lives to save the three bosses. That time, Yundan broke up alone, grabbed the submachine gun, and beat back more than a dozen armed kidnappers, which allowed the three bosses to escape from heaven, otherwise they would really not see the sun the next day.


    As for that edke, he was also going to be killed. It was Yundan who cleaned up the man who wanted to assassinate him in the hotel. Then he got to know edke. Speaking of it, it was still the matter of Baiyu company, and there was ma Zhanli, the boss of big world city.


    That is, after that time, Hou Liang took over the big world city and gradually expanded his business to the provincial capital. It is said that Yundan contributed all the way.


    Zhen Mei was dizzy when she heard it. She had long known that Hou Liang and Yundan had helped the police a lot. She didn''t expect that they had also experienced so many things. No wonder the business was doing so well and there were so many people behind it!


    Zhen Mei looked at the smiling Yundan in front of her and said, "little guy, you''ve helped a lot?"


    Yun Dan even giggled: "that''s right! I saved them. I caught Cao Wei last night. This guy wanted to run. He was knocked unconscious by me when he went downstairs. I woke him up with mineral water when he returned to the police station. That''s interesting!"


    The little guy really didn''t take these things seriously. As he said, he digressed. He remembered that he had poured mineral water on Cao Wei''s face and couldn''t help giggling.


    Zhen Mei didn''t know the process yet, so she asked.


    Hou Liang told Zhen Mei about this case from the provincial capital. It was not until Cao Wei was arrested at Daniels yesterday that he got some information about Wenqi after asking. He wanted to try his luck in Japan. After all, this is a big case. If it is not clear, Daniels and Zhuang Lianbin will not agree, which involves a lot.


    Zhen Mei naturally knew the case, and nodded repeatedly at this time. She was very happy to know that this time she was going to catch Wenqi.


    Hou Liang then asked, "Meimei, how did you come here?"


    Zhen Mei said with a smile, "our captain is not at home, so we can''t let Jiang Ju come? Minister Jiang called Jiang Ju. This case is not your business, and you are also helping. We can''t watch it. Jiang Ju just means that, so let me come directly. I don''t know you have caught Cao Wei!"


    Zhen Mei got off the plane and called Hou Liang. On the way to the hotel, Jiang Ju received a call from Jiang Ju. Jiang Ju also heard what Ju said and arrested Cao Wei. Jiang Ju also instructed Zhen Mei to follow to Japan, and then came together.

 Chapter 1375

    Hou Liang also knew this process at this time. He knew that Minister Jiang and Jiang Ju were not at ease. This allowed Zhen Mei to bring people here. It should also be unexpected that those two people directly took Cao Wei back. Zhen Mei was going to Japan with herself and Dandan.


    Zhen Mei then asked, "Hou Liang, do you think Wenqi is in Japan now?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said: "Yes, I''m not guessing out of thin air. There are two points that support this guess. One is that Wen Qi and sun Wuyi know each other. According to Cao Wei, the relationship between the two people is good, so sun Wuyi and the Japanese Chenguang consortium have a very good relationship. Another is that Wen Qi Zhen Mei is also quite attractive to Hou Liang. This great beauty looks so beautiful at the beginning, meticulous, and very shy, especially in her body It''s wonderful, not very big, but it''s full of elasticity, very tight, and it feels very good.


    At this time, they all hugged and kissed together. Naturally, they couldn''t be honest, so they gently lifted Zhen Mei''s clothes and caressed them.


    This feeling is indeed a long time no see. Zhen Mei didn''t know where she was for a while. Anyway, it''s not the first time, so let Hou Liang caress her.


    I don''t know how long it took, Hou Liangcai gently let go of Zhen Mei.


    Zhen Mei is still immersed in the artistic conception just now. She closes her big eyes slightly, and is really embarrassed to open them.


    At this time, I felt a pair of smooth hands grasp it, and a crisp voice said, "Meimei sister, you are so good! You are already waiting for me!"


    Zhen Mei was startled. When she hurriedly opened her eyes, a greasy white body had already ridden up and was holding herself. Who else was there but Yun Dan?


    At this time, Zhen Mei realized that Yun Dan was going to take a bath. At this time, she came directly to play, and her body was still exposed. No wonder Hou Liang let go of herself, and the little guy saw it!


    Zhen Mei was also flushed. After seeing that Hou Liang was gone and the sound of water came from the bathroom, she knew that Hou Liang had gone to take a bath and left herself to the little guy. She also didn''t know what the little guy thought when he saw his body exposed outside!


    Yun Dan really didn''t care. He grabbed it with a giggle and got tired of playing in Zhen Mei''s arms, pinching Zhen Mei''s pretty face while itching.


    Zhen Mei felt better now, so she began to play with Yun Dan. Thanks to this little guy who didn''t care about anything, otherwise, it''s really hard for her to explain why she showed a pair of arcs. She can''t say that it was your brother who caressed her just now?


    Yundan was comfortable after washing for a while. As soon as he got jet lag, he was a little dizzy. In fact, he was already sleepy and soon lay on the side.


    When Hou Liang came back, Zhen Mei said angrily, "what are you kidding about? Knowing that Dan Dan was still there, she went to take a bath without reminding me!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhen Mei then said, "do you still ask? The little guy came back and caught him directly, saying that I''m so good. I''m waiting for her! What has this become? I can lift up my clothes and wait for her to make trouble? It''s all your nonsense!"


    Hou Liang was so amused that he said with a smile, "I think you''re too involved to leave. The little guys are out. Anyway, Dan Dan doesn''t care. It''s okay!"


    Zhen Mei was even more flushed by Hou Liang. She was really a little invested. She didn''t know where she was at that time, but Hou Liang didn''t make this matter?


    At this time, it''s unclear. Zhen Mei also hurried out to wash.


    When he came back, he was wearing a pajama and pulled his head up high, revealing a pink neck and white legs, which was even more attractive. He didn''t care why Hou Liang didn''t return to his room, and directly lay down in the middle, blushing and whitening Hou Liang''s eyes.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and held Zhen Mei in his arms.


    At this time, Zhen Meicai remembered that it was not another night to be kissed and caressed by him. Although it was not that she didn''t want to, she was also shy. She couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you go back?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "where is it different? Besides, our opportunity is rare. If it weren''t for this case, I don''t know when to go to the capital. The provincial capital has just received a major project, and the coastal side, I should go back."


    Zhen Mei is also said to be a little moved. It''s really a rare opportunity!

 Chapter 1376

    Hou Liang looked at Zhen Mei and fainted. His big eyes stared and he stopped talking. He almost didn''t laugh, so he hugged and kissed the great beauty again.


    Zhen Mei responded, letting Hou Liang kiss and caress, not mentioning the matter of driving Hou Liang away.


    Zhen Mei was the first one to wake up in the morning. When she opened her eyes, she saw Hou Liang''s chest, her hand around Hou Liang''s waist, and her clothes had been pushed onto the collarbone, and two beautiful arcs were also on Hou Liang''s chest, which made Zhen Mei blush immediately.


    In fact, he was caressed by Hou Liang before he fell asleep yesterday, but he was also hugging and kissing with Hou Liang at that time. He was a little weak and had a feeling of dizziness, but he didn''t care too much. If Hou Liang saw this in the morning, he didn''t know how to face Hou Liang during the day.


    Zhen Mei didn''t dare to make too big a move, that is, she gently retracted her body, and then slowly put on her little clothes. The look on her face was just relaxed. When she looked up, Hou Liang was already smiling at herself.


    Zhen Mei was really ashamed of herself, so she quickly pinched Hou Liang: "you made enough of it yesterday, and you watched it in the morning, smelly boy, why don''t you leave? What are you doing here?"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t help laughing: "you know I''ve made enough of it, and you''re still shy?"


    Zhen Mei really didn''t know what to say. Turning around with a red face, she subconsciously pinched Yun Dan''s little face, found her own clothes and put them on.


    This pinching cloud pill was also woken up, looked up vaguely, and was seeing Meimei''s sister putting on her clothes. She pulled down the small clothes inside and grabbed them, which made her lie on the bed with a smile.


    Zhen Mei is a little dizzy. Just covered, she was brought down again!


    At this time, Hou Liang also hugged Zhen Mei behind and caressed her again.


    Zhen Mei''s posture was held by Hou Liang in the back, and she couldn''t stand it any more. She grabbed Hou Liang''s hand twice, and then wore it with a red face.


    But Yun Dan also woke up. The little guy wanted to play coquettish for a while, and came up and hugged Zhen Mei''s neck. The whole white and greasy body was greasy on Zhen Mei''s body.


    This is very lively. Two bright and clean bodies are tired of being together. Zhen Mei is so ashamed that Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing behind.


    Zhen Mei was really helpless. She pulled the quilt over and changed it on her body: "Dan Dan, don''t make trouble first. My sister dressed first and then helped you dress. We can''t wear it if you make so much trouble!"


    Yun Dan''s little face couldn''t laugh anymore, and he didn''t open his eyes. Even if Zhen Mei was helpless, Zhen Mei quickly turned back and pinched Hou Liang: "what are you laughing at? Get up!"


    Hou Liang also knew that this beautiful woman was shy. Now she had no choice but to stop teasing. She got up and washed herself.


    When she came back, Zhen Mei was already dressed. At this time, she was no longer so panic. She helped Yun Dan dress and pinched Yun Dan''s little ass.


    Yun Dan doesn''t care about this. Whatever you do, it''s just giggling on Zhen Mei, making Zhen Mei giggle all the time.


    Finally, they all got up. The three people still went to the hotel yesterday for breakfast, so they need to go to Lin Tiefeng to ask about the situation first. Hou Liang is not sure about some things, so it''s better to be safe.


    Lin Tiefeng''s ashram is almost no different from that of the last time. There are many disciples practicing in it. Most of these disciples know Yun Dan. As soon as they see Yun Dan running in, they stop, gather around and talk about it.


    Some of them knew some Chinese, but they weren''t very neat. Most of them didn''t understand it. Yun Dan was also confused, but he knew what they meant. He just wanted Yun Dan to teach them some skills, so he laughed and talked to them, but most of them didn''t understand in two aspects.


    When Hou Liang and Zhen Mei came in, Lin Tiefeng appeared upstairs and shouted, "you don''t practice hard, you''re doing Liangzi, Captain Zhen? Why are you here?"


    Lin Tiefeng didn''t see Yun Dan surrounded by his disciples. Instead, he saw Hou Liang and Zhen Mei who had just come in. He shouted excitedly and hurried down.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei couldn''t take care of Yundan anymore, and they also hurried to the stairs.


    Lin Tiefeng quickly ran down and hugged Hou Liang. Then he grabbed Hou Liang''s shoulder and looked up. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, why did you suddenly come again after a long absence? This is really great. Hurry upstairs and chat! No wonder everyone stopped practicing!"


    Yun Dan also ran over at this time and said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, I''m coming!"


    Lin Tiefeng was also amused to laugh: "Dan Dan, OK, let''s go upstairs and chat! You all practice separately. Later, if Dan Dan has time, I will let Dan Dan point you out. I told you, this is not what you can learn!"


    The following words are for those disciples. Although these disciples know they can''t learn anything, they still want to ask some advice when they meet this kind of master. Even if they are beaten, they can always know why they are beaten!


    Yun Dan also knew that he couldn''t teach, so he didn''t compete with them below, and directly followed him upstairs.


    The four people sat down and Lin Tiefeng said with a smile, "Liangzi, after you came last time, my place has become famous. Many Dojo have come here to compete with me. After Dan Dan left, I was overwhelmed, haha!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this is still the trouble I brought you. Sorry."


    Lin Tiefeng laughed and said, "don''t say that. There are many more disciples. This Taoist temple is also famous!"


    This sentence made everyone laugh. Yundan defeated Mr. Sakata. It was no joke, whether it was Lin Tiefeng or not, but the place was really here.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Mr. Lin, we still have a task to come this time. In fact, it''s not a task, but to help the police station!"


    Lin Tiefeng also hurriedly asked whether he would take away the person, what was the situation of the person he took away last time, and so on.


    Hou Liang also talked about the last time he captured sun Wuyi. As long as there is Yundan, these things are easy to do, and nothing has happened.


    Since I went back last time, I''ve had the affair of Wei Jian group. This time, it''s changed a little, and I got a lot of money. I also heard some news in the United States, so I tracked it down.


    Hou Liang simply told Lin Tiefeng and then asked, "Mr. Lin, have you heard of a place called Dongren club?"


    Lintiefeng immediately nodded and said, "I''ve heard that this place is not far away from us. It''s just ahead. The person you''re looking for is in Dongren club?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s very possible. Do you know the relationship between Dongren society and Chenguang consortium?"


    Lin Tiefeng shook his head and said, "I don''t know this. You know my contact with the Chenguang consortium. It''s nothing more than to solicit sponsorship. We run a Taoist temple. It''s two different things to do business with them. If you want to find them, I can give you advice or find someone to help you."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "that''s the best. You''d better find someone to help me find out whether there is a connection with the Chenguang consortium. If so, I don''t have to go to Dongren club again, so as not to waste time."


    Lin Tiefeng had a lot of money under his command, so he immediately stood up and went downstairs.


    Hou Liang and others were waiting on it. Zhen Mei couldn''t help asking, "Hou Liang, do you suspect that there is still a connection with the Chenguang consortium?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes! Wenqi and sunwuyi know each other and have a very good relationship. I suspect that Wenqi is also connected with the Chenguang consortium. They are all liars, but Wenqi is more cunning!"


    Hou Liang told Zhen Mei about his analysis.


    Last time, before Daniels arrived in the provincial capital, Wenqi old man ordered Cao Wei to escape and come directly to Japan. At that time, Cao Wei had a billion dollars on him. Wenqi told Cao Wei to come to Xiaoye of the Dongren society, so it was likely that he had left a hand.


    Wenqi said that he would come for a while because he was worried about Cao Wei''s contact with the people of Chenguang Group. In that case, Cao Wei might not be able to wait for Wenqi to come, and something might happen.


    Therefore, Hou Liang still believes that Wen Qi and the Chenguang consortium are also connected, that is, Cao Wei is temporarily settled in Dongren club.


    Zhen Mei had long known that Hou Liang''s brain was very smart. At this time, she nodded repeatedly and thought that Hou Liang''s analysis was very reasonable.


    At this time, Lin Tiefeng had come up and said with a smile, "Liangzi, you can rest assured. One of my disciples'' family is from the Chenguang consortium. He helped to inquire. This person is very reliable, and I also know that I won''t divulge the news of your coming here."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Lin. how are you here after we left last time?"


    Lin Tiefeng sighed and said, "it''s not good! Our industry has not made much money now, and it has also been affected by free fighting. Over the years, traditional karate has failed, and gradually evolved into boxing and free fighting. There are fewer and fewer people here, and we can hardly maintain it."


    Hou Liang knows something. At present, international competitions are basically boxing and free fighting. Traditional martial arts are only available in China, and other countries rarely get any ranking, which also has strict requirements.


    Lin Tiefeng smiled and said, "this is not a problem. I also have some foundation. I am gradually changing my profession and integrating with the international community, but it also needs a process, which can not be done immediately."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s really difficult for you. How about the Chenguang consortium after we leave?"


    Lin Tiefeng said this time, "it''s also a little changed. It''s almost impossible to maintain it, but I heard it''s getting better recently."


    Lin Tiefeng then told Hou Liang about the situation here.


    In the past, Lin Tiefeng didn''t have much contact with the people of the Chenguang consortium, that is, those people came to win over Lin Tiefeng, and even after refusing several times.


    Since Hou Liang came, something happened to sunwuyi. Later, Lin Tiefeng also secretly inquired about their situation. Chenguang Group was also a little dizzy, and did not know where sunwuyi went!

 Chapter 1377

    Although Chenguang Group did not expect sun Wuyi to be taken away in that way, it also suspected that he had something to do with Lin Tiefeng.


    In the first period of time, the Chenguang consortium was in chaos. Many companies in Japan came to find the Chenguang consortium and asked for the return of the cheated payment, which was also in a mess.


    The Sanlian Group on the other side of the provincial capital also needs to pay compensation, otherwise the daughter of the boss of the Chenguang consortium will not be able to get out, and it will almost collapse. Now it may also be an empty shell carrying debt.


    However, the hundred legged insect died but did not freeze. Finally, it was supported by the Chenguang consortium and lost many partners. Turning around, it also came to Lin Tiefeng for several times and beat several disciples.


    It''s not that Hou Liang and others came this morning. When Lin Tiefeng heard something abnormal below, he thought someone was making trouble again, so he hurried out. He didn''t know it was Hou Liang and others who came.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was a little happy and ashamed. He was happy to catch sun Wuyi. He didn''t know what method it was. He should be unprepared for himself. If Wen Qi was still in the Chenguang consortium this time, he might be able to take it away.


    Some are ashamed that it has brought some influence to Lin Tiefeng. After all, Yun Dan has fought here for several times. The people of the Chenguang consortium also know that Hou Liang and Yun Dan have been here. Although they don''t know how Sun Wuyi was taken away, they are still angry with Lin Tiefeng, otherwise they can''t make trouble here.


    Hou Liang smiled helplessly and said, "Mr. Lin, we shouldn''t have come to you last time. We''re deeply disturbed because we brought you trouble!"


    Lin Tiefeng said with a smile, "Liangzi, don''t tell me this. We are friends. It''s right to come here. Don''t mind. As for their making trouble, it''s not the first time. It''s nothing. If it''s big, I don''t even do it here."


    Yun Dan said at this time, "Uncle Lin, don''t worry. We may not leave these two days. If they still come, I''ll just hit them."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "little guy, you know how to fight. If it weren''t for your fight last time, they wouldn''t know that we came here. Didn''t you fight?"


    Yun Dan kept silent, and Zhen Mei was also amused to laugh.


    Lin Tiefeng burst out laughing: "Liangzi, these things can''t be blamed on Dandan. It has nothing to do with children. They are going to make trouble, and then it is. There are really two masters, and I''m difficult to deal with."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Lin, we have some tasks to do this time, and they can''t know it yet. If we find Wenqi''s whereabouts, then Dandan will help you deal with these people, which is also possible!"


    Lin Tiefeng laughed and said, "OK! Let them know that it''s good. It''s not a bad thing. By the way, I''ll call Mr. Sakata. Mr. Sakata said that no matter when you come, you should inform him that he will come."


    Hou Liang has a good view of Mr. Sakata. Since others have said it, let''s meet.


    Chatting here, Mr. Sakata also arrived soon. The old man laughed loudly when he went upstairs: "it''s really rare to have friends from afar! Not to mention a great master!"


    Hou Liang, Lin Tiefeng and others also stood up and knew that this person was different from others and was also a master of Japan. Moreover, the business was very good.


    Mr. Sakata also quickly sat down, laughed and asked, "the last time you came, you left soon. Why did you come here after a short time?"


    Hou Liang also said that he came from the United States. This time, he also went to see his friends in the United States. By the way, he looked to see if he could open a supermarket abroad and help the police station. Unexpectedly, he got some news that Wenqi also came here, which was tracked down.


    After hearing this, Mr. Sakata also smiled and said, "Liangzi, I don''t say much about the police station, but have you ever thought of opening a supermarket here?"


    Hou Liang mentioned here last time. At that time, the group company had not been established, and many things had not stabilized. This time, it was different. His own qianglian group was established, and the major projects in the provincial capital were also won. As for the supermarket, those small problems in the capital were easy to solve, which is really interesting.


    Adek has not been developed yet, and I don''t know when it will be completed. It''s OK to explore the experience here first, especially what Lin Tiefeng said just now, which made Hou Liang feel a little.


    At this time, when Mr. Sakata asked, Hou Liang smiled and said, "I really have this meaning, but the location and location are very important. If there is any, I would like to drive the supermarket to Japan, which is sooner or later."


    Mr. Sakata smiled and said, "liangko, the reason why I ask you is because I have a place now, which is still very good. Otherwise, would you like to have a look?"


    Hou Liang knew that Mr. Sakata had a very good view of himself and Yundan, and he was also very honest. He had no problem at all, so he nodded and said, "well, if it works, I think we can jointly open a supermarket!"


    Sakata was stunned: "United?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, United! We open a supermarket here, and you and Mr. Lin Tiefeng invest in shares, so that everyone can make profits. I also heard that Mr. Lin is not very profitable here, and he has helped me a few times before. This is also a kind of feedback to Mr. Lin."


    Lin Tiefeng couldn''t help laughing. "Liangzi, do you mean we cooperate? Do you want to give me a hand?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s not about pulling you, it''s about cooperation! Our side is under unified management, but it''s just like you take a stake. After that, you don''t have to worry. I''ll send a manager to cooperate with you."


    Lin Tiefeng immediately laughed, "Liangzi, if I can do it, I''m so grateful to you. I''m really struggling here. I really like this industry. If I can have other support, I also want to work with you."


    Mr. Sakata smiled and said, "well, I''ll join in. At least that place is mine. Let''s go and have a look this afternoon? Your business is not in a hurry?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "my business is also very anxious, but I always have to find talents."


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor, and a disciple ran to the door and knocked, "Mr. Lin, I asked you!"


    Lin Tiefeng hurriedly asked, "what''s the situation? Is there a relationship between Dongren society and Chenguang consortium?"


    The disciple immediately said, "Dongren society is not a subsidiary of Chenguang consortium, which can be confirmed."


    Lin Tiefeng looked at Hou Liang, and then said to the disciple, "well, thank you, practice in the afternoon!"


    The disciple immediately promised, turned around and ran down.


    Lin Tiefeng looked at Hou Liang and said, "Liangzi, there is no connection between them. What about this?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "we can''t worry about that. After all, we are also guessing. If we have time, we can go and have a look. We can''t let go of both places. It''s possible. We won''t come to you often these days. We''ll wait until we cooperate in the future."


    Lin Tiefeng understood Hou Liang''s meaning and said with a smile, "as long as you''re not afraid to leave and reveal the news, I''m not afraid of them here. Since Mr. Sakata is also here, let''s get together and have a look in the afternoon!"


    Sakata also smiled and said, "OK! They are all friends. Let''s talk about it in detail in the afternoon."


    Hou Liang and others were not so anxious for a while, so they followed them downstairs and got on Mr. Sakata''s car. Lin Tiefeng drove all the way to the East.


    In about ten minutes, Lin Tiefeng pointed to a five story building and said, "Liangzi, this is Dongren society, not their company. The boss of this company is a young man in his early thirties, medium-sized, with split heads and small eyes. I have seen it too."


    Hou Liang looked and nodded, "thank you! We''ll keep an eye on it!"


    Lin Tiefeng nodded and came all the way to a domestic hotel. Lin Tiefeng knew Hou Liang and Yundan and others very well. Hou Liang didn''t say it. Yundan loved delicious food and was not used to foreign food.


    Sure enough, Yundan was also very happy to come here, and immediately took Zhen Mei to order.


    At noon, everyone ate happily. Hou Liang also told Mr. Sakata about the purpose of this visit. Some people are credible, and there is nothing to say. Hou Liang is very accurate in looking at people, and he has also heard from domestic people that people who can play go are generally not too poor in quality.


    In the afternoon, everyone followed Mr. Sakata to a prosperous area, and there were many businesses nearby. They stopped in front of a building.


    Lin Tiefeng couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Sakata, did you bring us to your club?"


    Mr. Sakata said with a smile, "exactly! You know, the dojo is not so popular now. Our Dojo occupies such a large place for nothing, and the income is not proportional. I also want to do something, but there is no good project. Just as Liangzi said that they are super market, the specifications here are still OK. Come in and have a look."


    Hou Liang was very satisfied with this place when he didn''t come in, but the scale of the supermarket also depends. If Hou Liang wants to develop now, it''s not a small supermarket, otherwise it''s not worth investing.


    Several people followed Mr. Sakata all the way in, which was very satisfactory. The hall was very high and the area was quite large. The hall on the left was just a few dozen people practicing martial arts, and some fitness equipment was placed on the right, which looked a little empty.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Sakata, how big is the floor area here?"


    Mr. Sakata also immediately said, "we have measured in the past, 8000 square meters, is it enough?"


    Hou Liang nodded and asked, "what about upstairs? What is it for now?"


    Mr. Sakata smiled and said, "let''s go up and have a look! There are only a few offices on the second floor now. I rent them out. Like Mr. Lin, our ashram is not easy to work now. Some traditional things are no longer good. It''s not as fast as some young people teach fighting."


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly and followed Mr. Sakata up the second floor.

 Chapter 1378

    Hou Liang is also very satisfied with the condition of the second floor. Although it is not as high as the first floor, it is roughly more than three meters high. This place and location are so suitable and large enough.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Sakata, you rented it out? How long is the contract?"


    Mr. Sakata smiled and said, "liangko, do you think it''s ok? If it''s OK, let''s go upstairs and talk. These things are not big things!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "absolutely. The transportation outside is convenient. It''s still a business district, and the floor is high enough. It''s just that some warehouse problems still need to be studied, and other aspects are very satisfactory."


    Mr. Sakata laughed and took Hou Liang and others upstairs.


    After sitting down, Mr. Sakata told Hou Liang that the building was his own, and there were many spare places upstairs, as well as accommodation. Those businessmen could come upstairs. Their relationship with them was also very good, and no one would disagree.


    As for some warehouses, that''s not a problem. There is a warehouse not far behind, which is also rented out, and the price is not too expensive.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang smiled and said, "that''s great. We can consider cooperation. The place here is where you go out, which is also counted as a share. Mr. Lin Tiefeng can also invest. It can be said that it''s not a problem in operation. Our group company is under unified management."


    In the past, Hou Liang just mentioned that Lin Tiefeng had been to the provincial capital and knew that Hou Liang''s supermarket was very good, but the details were not very clear.


    Hou Liang just introduced it to the two people at this time. He has combined the four supermarkets in the provincial capital with the coastal underground center mall to establish qianglian group company, which is operated and managed by the company headquarters. At present, the products are sold in many provinces and cities in China.


    The list of online shopping malls is also snowy, and the management is very in place. As long as you open a supermarket here, making money is no problem.


    In the past, Chinese people also knew something about Japanese goods, and Japanese people also liked domestic goods very much, especially food, which is famous in the world, so it should not be a problem after it is opened.


    Mr. Sakata and Lin Tiefeng were very happy after hearing this, so they immediately discussed it with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang came to find Wenqi this time. He didn''t expect that things had not been done yet. Instead, he did his own big thing. The conditions here are too ideal. As long as it was slightly transformed, it would be a large supermarket, and Mr. Sakata and Lin Tiefeng were here, which would be easy to do at any time.


    The most difficult thing is that these two people are very credible and reliable, which is another best condition.


    The goods in the supermarket are not a problem. Hou Liang can transfer them at any time. What is needed now is to transform them. Hou Liang doesn''t understand this very well. He needs Ge Honglin to come up with a plan and consider it according to the needs and scale of the supermarket.


    After all, it is impossible to recruit people from the supermarket here. After all, both sides work together. After the reconstruction, people will be recruited and trained here. When the supermarket is about to open, the unified management mechanism of networking will be established there, and then it will be waiting to make money.


    These two people are very happy. It''s not a matter that such a large place is idle. Lin Tiefeng still can''t support it any more. It just helps Lin Tiefeng. Like tie Yingfei near the sea, he can do what he likes while operating.


    Bantian and Lin Tiefeng both agreed quickly and came according to Hou Liang''s arrangement. In this way, there is no need to invest too much.


    Hou Liang also immediately dialed Ge Honglin.


    Ge Honglin should not be very busy in the afternoon. He immediately answered Hou Liang''s phone: "Liangzi, how''s it going this time? Did you find Cao Wei?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Uncle Ge, I can''t just look for Cao Wei? Cao Wei has been arrested, and now we are in Japan!"


    Hou Liang then briefly told uncle Ge about the situation. The supermarket has been settled in New York City, USA. just wait for the handover next year, and everyone can come and investigate together. This plan also needs Ge Honglin to come up with.


    Edke is already preparing. After their drawings come out these days, the detailed design will be given to ge Honglin.


    At present, I also got some news to come to Japan. I said it last time here, because the group company has not been established, and Hou Liang has not taken it too seriously. At present, everything is ready, and I have talked with my friends here about the supermarket, which has been settled.


    As long as it is transformed, it is completely possible. The scale is not small. There is no need to wait here. If it can be done, the construction can be started soon, but Ge Honglin has to make up his mind about this pattern.


    The general situation here is that Yundan will take photos and send them to ge Honglin in a moment. The specific drawings will be waiting for Mr. Sakata to take out, and it will be passed on immediately. If Ge Honglin thinks it is OK, he will immediately come up with a plan.


    After a brief introduction, Hou Liang said, "Uncle Ge, the two friends here are also very good. There is no need to invest in the location, and the personnel are also trained locally, as long as we ship and manage."


    Ge Honglin was overjoyed after hearing this. He laughed and said, "Liangzi, are you strong when you go out? The two countries have been settled so quickly? Well, let Dandan send it to me first. I''ll have a look at it roughly. Then, if I can, I''ll send the pattern drawing immediately."


    Hou Liang also smiled and nodded. "Uncle Ge, you can rest assured of some things. I''ll talk to you in detail after I go back."


    Ge Honglin also laughed and promised to know something about Lin Tiefeng. This person is still very good. From Hou Liang''s narration, Ge Honglin also knows a few.


    Yundan little guy listened, and immediately went downstairs to shoot the location from inside to outside. Then Ge Honglin sent it.


    Mr. Sakata found the drawing and passed it to ge Honglin.


    After finishing all this, Mr. Sakata laughed and said, "Liangzi, you really didn''t come in vain this time, and we can cooperate. Speaking of this place, it''s also very easy to rent. Many clubs and consortiums came to me, but I think it''s best to do something by myself. That''s why I thought of you!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "you helped me. After all, I''m a layman. We''d better wait for uncle GE''s news for some things. If Uncle Ge denies, I can''t help it!"


    Both Mr. Sakata and Lin Tiefeng nodded repeatedly. This is an internal matter of Hou Liang. Although he is the chairman, he cannot make decisions alone.


    In fact, Hou Liang has a bottom line in his heart. Uncle Ge believes in himself very much. Besides, this investment is really not very big. As for many people who benefit, it doesn''t matter. It''s all friends who don''t say it. At that time, they explored their experience, and all countries will develop in the future.


    If Ge Honglin pushes off this business, Hou Liang will also agree, because Ge Honglin doesn''t agree, there must be Ge Honglin''s ideas, and Hou Liang respects them.


    Everyone was chatting here. It was almost four o''clock soon. Ge Honglin also called Hou Liang. He was also very satisfied, especially with the small investment. The initial cooperation should not be greedy, but develop slowly.


    In this way, Hou Liang was relieved. He left the phone numbers of Lin Tiefeng and Mr. Sakata to ge Honglin, and here he also gave them.


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it seems that the cooperation between you two is settled. We have some other things, and you two also know it. If you have something to do these days, please contact General Manager Ge. Just do it according to general manager GE''s requirements. We will come to you after the results are achieved. We just need a car."


    Sakata and Lin Tiefeng were very happy. This car was not a problem at all. Sakata just solved it directly.


    Hou Liang looked at it, and it was not early. This time should be the time to get off work. He first went to Dongren club to have a look. He said goodbye to the two people, got on the car and went straight to Dongren club.


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help giggling when she got into the car. "Hou Liang, what are you doing here for? It''s very refreshing to do business. You''ve given things in one day?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "I''m a businessman myself. Naturally, I focus on doing business. As for catching Wenqi, it''s just helping you."


    Zhen Mei has nothing to say. This is true. These things have nothing to do with Hou Liang at all. Even if Wei Jian Group has something to do with Hou Liang, it is also a matter that the police need to deal with. It is not the matter that Hou Liang played tricks in it. Hou Liang took over the project legitimately.


    At this time, Yun Dan also smiled and said, "I went in vain this morning. Those people didn''t go to find something?"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei were both amused to laugh. Last time, the little guy fought and caused trouble to Lin Tiefeng. This little guy still wants to fight this time. It''s really interesting!


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if they don''t come these days, it will prove that Wenqi has come to Japan!"


    Zhen Mei was also a little dizzy. She couldn''t help asking, "Hou Liang, does this have anything to do with fighting?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "why doesn''t it matter? Didn''t we come together last time? Sun Wei and them tricked a lot of people, making the chicken fly and the dog jump, and finally calmed down. They also have time to go to Lin Tiefeng to find something. If they don''t come these days, it means they are busy again. Wenqi must have brought funds!"


    Zhen Mei was also stunned: "according to what you said, we really need to hurry up. Don''t make Wenqi invest here, and the money can''t be taken back, or Wenqi has followed Cao Wei?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "don''t worry about this. Wenqi is much better than Cao Wei. This guy is a liar. He won''t take out the money easily. I''m a little worried about Hu Li!"


    Zhen Mei was also nodded repeatedly by Hou Liang. Now Hu Li is really very dangerous and may be gone.


    Yun Dan didn''t analyze these things, and his little head didn''t think about them. He soon drove to the place not far from the gate of Dongren club, which was just suitable for watching.


    Hou Liang, Zhen Mei and Yun Dan also looked there together. Someone came out soon. Because there was no big difference between Japanese and domestic people, several people still looked at it carefully.

 Chapter 1379

    Yun Dan looked a little dizzy, and soon pursed his small mouth and said, "brother, what uncle Lin said is useless? People here are all small eyes, flat heads, and almost the same length. How can I find it?"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei both laughed. In fact, they also had this feeling.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "since we can''t find Ono, don''t worry. Let''s just stare at Wenqi. We''ve also seen photos of Hu Li, and we should be able to recognize it."


    Yun Dan nodded and looked at it again.


    Wenqi is easy to recognize. He is thin, and his eyes are cloudy. His walking posture is different from others.


    When all the people were gone, some people got on the car and drove away. They didn''t see the shadow of Wenqi and Hu Li.


    Yun Dan said with some disappointment, "brother, didn''t you find it?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you little fellow, thought you could find it when you came? In fact, it was all our analysis. We came here according to Cao Wei''s words. We don''t know whether the old thing is here or not. If not, we might go back soon."


    Zhen Mei nodded repeatedly. Maybe it was Cao Wei''s words!


    After waiting for a while, the three people drove directly back to the hotel opened by domestic people for a meal, and then returned to the hotel.


    It''s not that Lin Tiefeng and Bantian didn''t entertain Hou Liang. Hou Liang said that he didn''t go to them as much as possible these days. Last time, it was because of this that the news broke, and sun Wuyi''s old things were hidden there. This time, we should be careful, so as not to cause any trouble to Lin Tiefeng and Bantian.


    After coming back, Yun Dan ran to take a bath, and Hou Liang and Zhen Mei both lay down subconsciously. They were also very tired after running all day.


    When Hou Liang hugged Zhen Mei, Zhen Mei realized that she was lying together again. She blushed and said, "Hou Liang, be honest with me, but you can''t fool around. It was so embarrassing yesterday!"


    Hou Liang didn''t figure out what was going on, so he asked, "what''s the matter? Why is it embarrassing?"


    Zhen Mei blushed and said, "you fooled around and made me so embarrassed, but you ran away. Dan Dan came and grabbed me directly!"


    Hou Liang remembered what happened yesterday and couldn''t help laughing: "I can''t do it today. I''ll put it down for you when I have enough, so as not to be taken advantage of by the little guy!"


    Zhen Mei is blushing with shame. No one is talking nonsense and flirting with her in front of her, but Hou Liang speaks naturally. Zhen Mei is shy and wants to laugh. She doesn''t know what''s going on!


    Hou Liang has kissed Zhen Mei''s small mouth, and his hands are naturally dishonest. After the first time, he can''t control it. Zhen Mei is also clear in her heart. She was soon flushed and breathed quickly, but this time, she had a heart, so she can''t be so involved, and her ears should work.


    Sure enough, this time, although Zhen Mei was also made charming and panting, when the water in the bathroom stopped, Zhen Mei hurriedly pushed Hou Liang away and tidied up her clothes.


    The two people quickly looked at each other. Zhen Mei couldn''t help blushing and laughing. She never dreamed that her boyfriend would come so soon, nor did she expect to be made like this by the brother and sister. What else should she guard against to avoid embarrassment? These are unexpected!


    Yundan little guy didn''t shy away from anything. When he came near, he threw away his bath towel and rushed up naked, which made Hou Liang and Zhen Mei laugh. He quickly covered them up and went to wash himself.


    Today''s situation is a little unexpected. Hou Liang may have come back faster, maybe he came back earlier. The little guy didn''t sleep and was still playing with Zhen Mei.


    Zhen Mei hurried to wash up when she saw Hou Liang coming out.


    Yun Dan saw that Zhen Mei had left, so he wrapped it around, wrapped his arms around Hou Liang''s neck, stuck a white and greasy body on it, and pinched Hou Liang''s chest with a small hand, which also felt very interesting.


    Although Yun Dan was not shy about hou Liang at all, Hou Liang''s feelings for Yun Dan were really different. At this time, he was stingy and itchy, and hurriedly said, "kid, be honest and sleep!"


    Yun Dan didn''t listen to Hou Liang either. He just giggled and pulled, making Hou Liang laugh.


    However, Yundan himself felt boring, and soon fell asleep on the side.


    Zhen Mei came back soon. After looking at Hou Liangcai, she blushed and asked, "are you going back?"


    Hou Liang laughed and teased, "yes! Are you happy?"


    Zhen Mei was so amused that she couldn''t help giggling: "cheeky, what am I happy about?"


    Although she said so, Zhen Mei was also used to it. She moved Dandan over there and still lay down beside Hou Liang.


    When Hou Liang hugged Zhen Mei, the beautiful woman had already closed her eyes with shame, and her face turned red. She also knew what Hou Liang was going to do. It was just kissing and caressing herself. This was enough. I really didn''t know what would happen if Yun Dan wasn''t there, and whether she could resist Hou Liang.


    The next morning, three people got up early, ate a mouthful and waited at the gate of Dongren group. It is also possible in the morning. This is the fifth floor, and no one will live here. If Wenqi was here, he is likely to follow some Ono in the morning.


    Staring at 9:30, I still didn''t see Wenqi''s figure, and I couldn''t know any Ono, even Hu Li''s figure.


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help asking, "Hou Liang, if there''s nothing to gain these days, when will we wait?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "in the evening, let''s have a look again. If there''s still no news, we''ll go to Chenguang Group. We''ve met President Kimura last time. This time, we''ll follow president Kimura. If we can''t find Wenqi and Hu Li, we''ll go back. We can''t wait too long here."


    Zhen Mei also thinks it''s OK. She can figure it out in a few days.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s phone also rang. As soon as he saw that it was Professor Jin, he hurriedly answered, "Jin, how is the situation on your side?"


    Professor Jin laughed and said, "Liangzi, you''re gone, and the things of making friends at home are left to us. Of course, we''re good. These small companies in the provincial capital support us and are scolding there. They all know that the money has been abducted."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Jin Lao, you may not know that Cao Wei has been caught. Dandan and I caught it in the United States. The money of those small companies is not a problem!"


    Professor Jin was also surprised: "you caught Cao Wei? This is incredible. How did you catch it? Are you back now?"


    Hou Liang also briefly described the process of catching Cao Wei with Yundan. This matter is not so simple. At present, Cao Wei may have returned to the provincial capital, but he bureau should be waiting for his own news, or because Daniels has not returned to the provincial capital and has not told the public that Cao Wei has been arrested.


    After a brief talk, Hou Liang smiled and said, "Jin Lao, according to Cao Wei''s account, we think that Wenqi is likely to be in Japan, so we''ll come and have a look by the way. If there is no other news in two days, we''ll go back!"


    Professor Jin nodded repeatedly after hearing this: "Liangzi, your time to go this time is not short, and there have been changes in the capital. Maybe the project will also be advanced."


    Hou Liang was also surprised and hurriedly asked.


    Professor Jin also said something about these days.


    After Hou Liang and Yun Dan left, the illegal construction groups over there were in chaos, and some small companies often stared at them. They were in a mess and had no time to look for trouble.


    After several communications with the bid inviter, the project here has started, and those small companies in the provincial capital have also come up.


    Professor Jin and other bosses are busy making friends these days. They have given all the projects that should be given, and the people of capital Huajian group have also arrived. It is still very good and progressing smoothly.


    Just as Professor Jin and others had just straightened out, he Pengfei called and said that the project there would also start, and some preliminary preparations would also be carried out in advance.


    Shen Lao has just finished his work, and the two of them are going to help in the capital today.


    Professor Jin also told Hou Liang about the situation, and then said, "after the family is straightened out, you can rest assured that everything is going on in an orderly manner. I held a meeting for everyone, mainly about the quality problem. Just keep an eye on it. Old Shen and I are leaving, so I gave you a call."


    Hou Liang also nodded repeatedly and said, "OK, then I know. Since it''s all right, I''d better go directly to the capital to meet you if I go back."


    Professor Jin was even more happy, nodded repeatedly and said, "that''s the best. Old Shen and I are waiting for you in the capital!"


    Hou Liang hung up with a smile. This phone call reassured Hou Liang. Then after returning, go to the capital to have a look, and let Jiang Lirong have a look at Dandan by the way.


    At this time, Yun Dan shouted to have dinner again. Hou Liang and Zhen Mei laughed and went to have dinner together.


    After coming back, the little guy was going to sleep and lay on Zhen Mei''s lap. Zhen Mei leaned on Hou Liang''s shoulder, and Hou Liang could only stare at the gate of Dongren club.


    It was not until after work in the evening that Hou Liang woke Yun Dan and Zhen Mei. After all, the little guy''s eyes are so good that he may find something.


    People from Dongren company came out soon. Some walked and some got on the car. There was no shadow of Wenqi at all.


    At more than six o''clock, no one came out. Hou Liang said, "Dandan, let''s go too. There''s no big deal here. We''ll go to kimuno tomorrow. If there''s no Wenqi in kimuno''s home and Chenguang Group, we''ll go back."


    Yun Dan also nodded, and soon turned around to leave. At this time, the little guy saw two people coming out of it, took a quick look carefully, and exclaimed, "brother, I know this person!"


    Hou Liang also took a quick look, and two people came out, both Japanese, with no Wenqi. He hurriedly asked, "how do you know each other? Have you ever had a fight?"


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "it''s the man who followed us that time. This man has more than a dozen Dojo people, and he has a gun in his hand!"

 Chapter 1380

    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei remembered what Yun Dan said. Last time Hou Liang and others led a group of people to an alley, many of them were dressed in Daoist clothes, and another one was dressed in a suit, which looked a little similar from a distance.


    But Hou Liang and Zhen Mei were both at the entrance of the Hutong that day. They didn''t see this person at close range. Hou Liang hurriedly asked, "Dan Dan, did you read it wrong?"


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong. At that time, he was still looking up at me. I ran over the wall. This guy still wanted to draw a gun. I beat him. It''s him! Let''s follow him?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "if it''s him, there''s no need to follow. Let''s just go back."


    Zhen Mei asked curiously, "Hou Liang, since you recognize them, why don''t you follow?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "just know him. This guy is the one who attacked us last time. Then he must be connected with the Chenguang Group, or obey the orders of the Chenguang Group. Wenqi, an old thing, can''t be here. He must be in the Chenguang Group. It''s useless for us to follow him."


    Zhen Mei also wanted to understand at this time, and immediately nodded and said, "Oh, I know, this person is a subordinate of Chenguang Group. Although he has no external connection, in fact, he is internally connected. Wenqi old man will not contact with a subordinate!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes, that''s what it means! Wenqi may also know him. The reason why Cao Wei was brought here last time was that he was worried about the contact between Cao Wei and the upper level of Chenguang Group. My guess has been verified here, so we can go directly to Chenguang Group tomorrow."


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help laughing: "you are still very good at analyzing, and you can analyze some things roughly when you see them?"


    Hou Liang also laughed, "I just deal with them more. It''s not surprising that I know the means of Wenqi and others!"


    Yundan has driven all the way to the hotel. The little guy will be hungry at o''clock.


    The three of them sat down and ate a big meal. During this period, Hou Liang also told Zhen Mei something about the past. Not only did he meet sun Wuyi, Wen Qi and others, but also sun Kejian, Shi Mao and others. They were very cunning, and their means were also full of tricks. At that time, it was very dangerous to be a little careless.


    It can be said that he fought with them all the way. Hou Liang''s passive defense can''t be the same as them. These people are different. They do everything for their interests.


    Zhen Mei soon understood that fighting with these people was no worse than fighting with a cunning criminal. It really needed a lot of brain power. The reason why Hou Liang looked very wise was also related to his past experience. No one was born so smart, but he was tempered.


    Zhen Mei looked at Hou Liang carefully. She was only in her early twenties. She couldn''t help admiring Hou Liang for having so much experience and fighting so many old Jianghu people.


    When looking at Yun Dan again, Zhen Mei couldn''t help laughing. The little guy had eaten a lot and kept stuffing it into his mouth. The brother and sister are really a perfect combination, one brainy, the other hands-on!


    After a big meal, the three returned to the hotel to rest.


    Hou Liang naturally came with two people again. Zhen Mei also knew that she couldn''t get rid of Hou Liang. In fact, she was used to it these two days, and she had some inexplicable expectations, which made Zhen Mei blush when she remembered.


    When Yundan came in, he dumped his clothes and went to take a shower. Hou Liang also lay down with Zhen Mei in his arms.


    Zhen Mei immediately blushed and closed her big eyes. She knew in her heart what Hou Liang was going to do, and soon kissed her. Her hands were dishonest. She reached in and caressed her in a moment. She remembered that she was extremely shy when she was caressed, and her little mouth pouted involuntarily.


    After a few seconds, Zhen Mei felt that nothing had happened. She couldn''t help but open her eyes curiously and saw Hou Liang looking at her maliciously.


    Zhen Mei remembered her actions and demeanor, and immediately blushed with shame. She was also straight, and immediately said, "are you still..."


    Zhen Mei can''t speak anymore. How can such words be asked?


    Hou Liang was teasing Zhen Mei. At this time, he also smiled and asked, "Meimei, are you in a hurry?"


    Zhen Mei was even more ashamed. She quickly turned around and said, "who''s in a hurry? It''s not your naughty behavior. You''re always pestering me. Go back to your room!"


    Zhen Mei was pulled over by Hou Liang before her body was completely turned over. Her face turned red again. This time, she was embarrassed to close her eyes in advance. Seeing Hou Liang slowly kiss her, Zhen Mei was so ashamed that she quickly closed her big eyes again.


    This process also made Hou Liang extremely amused, and soon kissed the little mouth of Zhen Mei, who slept with her that night.


    Since it was time to get off work last night, several people didn''t go to Chenguang Group. This morning, they also got up early, ate a bite in a nearby restaurant, and directly drove to Chenguang Group. Yundan is very familiar with this place. It was here that they found sun Wuyi''s old thing the last time they came.


    The three men parked the car not far away and observed the people coming in and out.


    Last time I came here, I saw sunwuyi talking to a person. Hou Liang knew that the person was probably Kimura. Nearly nine o''clock, he saw the person get out of a car and quickly went upstairs.


    Yun Dan also knew him, and immediately said, "brother, that man''s car is very good, and last time it was he and sun Wuyi that said, it is likely to be Kimura!"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei both laughed and nodded.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it should be, but I didn''t see old Wenqi. This guy didn''t come here!"


    Yun Dan said with some disappointment, "what shall we do? Just wait here all the time?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "no, we''re all right anyway. We''ll be here during the day. When we get off work this evening, we''ll follow this Kimura home. When we came last time, sun Wuyi didn''t live in his home, but went to the place by the lake. This time, we''ll follow him home."


    Yun Dan immediately said, "brother, it''s all right anyway. Wait here. I''ll go to the place by the lake and have a look. Maybe Wenqi is hiding there?"


    Hou liang thought it was ok, but it was very dangerous to go in broad daylight, so he warned, "it doesn''t matter if you go to have a look, but you must be careful not to conflict with them. Once someone knows that we are coming, it will be difficult for us to find Wenqi again."


    Yun Dan immediately nodded and said, "I know. Just rest assured. You won''t fight with them, just take a look."


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei also trusted Yundan. If this little guy went there alone, he didn''t have to worry at all. He was also very obedient. They told him to come back as soon as possible, so they got out of the car.


    Yundan drove directly to the place where sun Wuyi hid last time.


    After waiting for a long time and not seeing Yun Dan come back, Zhen Mei asked with some uneasiness, "Hou Liang, can Dan Dan go alone?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s OK. It''s actually unnecessary for us to follow. It''s the most convenient for the little guy to act by himself, but I don''t think Wenqi will be there this time, and there''s no problem."


    Zhen Mei was really curious: "why wouldn''t Wenqi be there?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "the reason is very simple. Last time we took sun Wuyi away, they didn''t know anything about it. Even afterwards, they didn''t know what was going on. Sun Wuyi was so gone. They must also guess that sun Wuyi escaped. This time, Wen Qi came with money. Although Wen Qi may not say it, they can also guess it. Can you let Wen Qi escape?"


    After hearing this, Zhen Mei nodded repeatedly: "if you say so, Wenqi is likely to live in Kimura''s home?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "yes, that''s what I think. First, it''s safer for them, and second, I''m worried that Wenqi will run away without a sound."


    Zhen Mei nodded and smiled at Hou Liang. The boy''s seemingly casual words were supported by many reasons. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "Hou Liang, if you are a criminal, your anti reconnaissance ability is very strong!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "what do you mean? Worried about me taking Yundan to commit a crime?"


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help giggling.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "don''t tell me, Yun Dan and I have really done a case and stole a lot of things, including valuable treasures!"


    Zhen Mei was startled: "really?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s absolutely true, but we didn''t take the initiative to steal that time, but what bureau instructed us to go!"


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help but giggle. "You really can''t talk nonsense. What bureau will instruct you to steal? I don''t believe it if I kill you!"


    On the contrary, it''s all right here. Hou Liang told Zhen Mei about the provincial capital. In order to solve the case, it can''t affect the case of Siji soup, so they can only solve the case of reselling national treasures separately, but they all collude and lead the whole body.


    Therefore, Hou Liang and Yundan also gave he Ju an idea to steal the baby first, so as to avoid losses, and then slowly solve the case of Siji soup. He Ju nodded and agreed immediately.


    In this way, Hou Liang and Yundan entered the company at night and stole the baby.


    At this time, Yundan''s voice said behind, "Meimei sister, you don''t know, my brother stole several cigarettes that time!"


    Zhen Mei was relieved when she saw Yun Dan coming back. She was so amused that she giggled: "Hou Liang, you don''t smoke, why do you steal everything?"


    Hou Liang himself couldn''t help laughing: "that time we stole those things by the way in order not to let them suspect that someone deliberately stole the baby. How can I also be a chairman level figure? How can I steal other people''s cigarettes?"


    Zhen Mei is ridiculous now.


    Hou Liang smiled and asked, "Dan Dan, is Wenqi over there?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "no, I''ve sneaked into the building. The rooms where sun Wuyi lived last time are empty. This guy doesn''t live there!"

 Chapter 1381

    Zhen Mei couldn''t help looking at Hou Liang after hearing Yun Dan say so. The boy''s guess was indeed very accurate.


    Hou Liang also said with a smile at this time: "there should not be any there. It depends on whether this kimuno family can have it. If not, we will go back. Now it''s very good, but it''s all our guess. It''s safer to wait in the car."


    Zhen Mei and Yun Dan nodded again and again, but Yun Dan didn''t get on the bus and went directly to buy food. Hou Liang and Zhen Mei couldn''t help laughing. This little guy always thought about food. He was so able to eat that he was not fat, and his figure was enviable. It was also a very strange thing.


    In the afternoon, three people were waiting in the car, and Yun Dan ate it with a bang. After a while, he was tired of playing in Zhen Mei''s arms, but he was not lonely at all.


    Soon it was time to get off work. The three people looked carefully. First, they were afraid of missing Wenqi during the day, and they might also be there. Second, they were staring at Kimura.


    Wenqi and Hu Li didn''t appear. Instead, kimuno went downstairs and soon got on the car in the morning and drove all the way to the south.


    It goes without saying that Yundan follows the car. He is skilled and has a lot of experience. He follows it far away from several cars and will not be seen by them.


    It took about an hour to follow Kimura''s car in front to a villa area.


    The buildings here are the same as those in China, but the villas are different from those in China. They are all made of wood, which is a three story building.


    Seeing Kimura park the car in a yard, Yundan also drove the car to the front corner and stopped. There would be no mistake. The three got off the car together.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan are very familiar with this kind of place. Zhen Mei is also a vice captain, not stupid, so let''s come together.


    Three people walked around on the right and directly came to the backyard of the community. This place may be monitored. Yundan took a closer look. Now the monitoring is in the front, and there is no monitoring behind. This is why he and two people are behind and close to the three story building.


    This place is really different from domestic villas, as well as American villas. There is no platform on the second floor at all.


    At this time, lights were on in the halls on the first and second floors, and it was dark on the third floor. There was a figure shaking at the door of the hall on the first floor, but there was no one on the sand, which showed that kimuno must be chatting in the hall on the second floor. In this case, it was not so simple to want to see it.


    Yun Dan looked and said, "brother, wait. I''ll see if Wenqi is sitting upstairs. If he is sitting, we''ll try to catch him."


    Hou Liang also fainted. "There is no platform on the second floor. How can you get up?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I can''t help it. I can see it. Wait!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "you must be careful not to be seen. In that case, even if we find Wenqi, we can''t take it away. This is not domestic!"


    Yun Dan nodded repeatedly and touched the small building in the dark.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei looked at each other, also staring at Yun Dan tightly.


    Yundan little guy came all the way to the window of the hall on the first floor, looked inside for a while, and suddenly jumped up. He climbed up a little windowsill under his feet, grabbed the windowsill on the second floor, hung in the air with the power of his two small hands, and slowly leaned out his head to look inside.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei also couldn''t help looking at each other. They were both a little nervous. How much strength did it take? If you change to a man, you can''t last for a few minutes at all. The little guy''s body is light and looks effortless.


    Yun Dan was hanging outside for about ten minutes. Hou Liang and Zhen Mei were surprised to see Yun Dan jump down from the windowsill on the second floor. They still stepped on the wall and jumped down on the other side, avoiding the window on the first floor.


    When I went up just now, I watched the people on the first floor and didn''t pay attention. At this time, I don''t know if anyone looked outside. The little guy was still very careful. He landed silently and sneaked back in the dark.


    The little guy said with surprise: "brother, Wenqi is really here!"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei were also very excited. Hou Liang hurriedly said, "did you see Wenqi?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "yes, Wenqi is chatting with this guy inside. What he said is Chinese, and I can understand it."


    Yun Dan then taught Hou Liang the conversation between the two people.


    Kimuno had great respect for Wenqi and kept saying that their current situation was not good and it was difficult to support. He hoped Wenqi would pay money to help them overcome the difficulties.


    Wenqi didn''t refuse, but said that he didn''t have much money. Now he had to find a way, not to invest, but to get money. He had contacts with some domestic businesses and could help.


    Yun Dan said simply, "Wenqi doesn''t want to give money and wants to cheat people. Kimuno looks very anxious and has some threats!"


    Hearing this, Hou Liang asked, "have you seen Hu Li?"


    Yun Dan shook his head and said, "no, Hu Li is not here, and they didn''t mention Hu Li."


    Hou Liang also sank in his heart: "that''s bad. Hu Li may have died. We''re still a little late."


    Zhen Mei hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, how can you be so sure?"


    Hou Liang sighed and said, "it''s also a guess. Since this guy is still counting on Wenqi to pay money and hope Wenqi to help, he shouldn''t have a threatening tone. Wenqi is not such a simple character. There must be something in their hands, and this handle is likely to be Hu Li''s death."


    Zhen Mei was surprised: "you mean they helped Wenqi get rid of Hu Li?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s all speculation, not necessarily. It''s not so simple for an old man Wenqi to want to kill anyone abroad. Unless he takes advantage of these people, isn''t it simple for these people to want to kill someone? It''s still dangerous to keep Hu Li, and Wenqi''s old man won''t be so stupid."


    Zhen Mei knew what Hou Liang said was reasonable, so she nodded and said, "in this way, they can help Wenqi get rid of Hu Li, avoid future troubles, and at the same time, they can threaten Wenqi with this!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, that''s what I guessed!"


    The more Zhen Mei thought about it, the more she felt that what Hou Liang said was reasonable, so she hurriedly asked, "Hou Liang, what are we going to do now?"


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "there is no other way. We can''t do anything about kimuno. After all, this is not domestic. Wenqi has a huge sum of money and is in a very dangerous situation. We still have to find a way to get Wenqi away! The reason why they didn''t touch Wenqi is nothing more than two points."


    Zhen Mei asked, "what are the two points?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "one is that they don''t know how much money Wenqi has. The other is that they want Wenqi to help. After all, they already know the strength of domestic people in sun Wuyi. Now they are an empty shell, and they want Wenqi to help!"


    Zhen Mei nodded repeatedly, looked at the shaking figure on the first floor and said, "it''s not easy to grab it. There are many people in this place, which is different from the small building over there!"


    Yun Dan said at this time, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll catch him. As long as he falls asleep, it''s not difficult to open this wooden window!"


    Hou Liang also looked and said, "it''s not easy to do! Dan Dan, if Wenqi lives on the first floor or the second floor, it''s easier to do it. If he lives on the third floor, it''s difficult."


    Yun Dan also looked and said, "the third floor is not a problem. I can go up, but it''s not easy to get Wenqi down. If I throw it down, can you catch it?"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei shook their heads repeatedly. Even if Yun Dan could stun Wenqi without a word, they wanted to catch a big man who had been thrown down from the third floor. That was nonsense.


    Yun Dan thought for a while and said with a smile, "that''s not a problem. Let''s go back and find a rope, and tie Wenqi up and stand down?"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei are also very happy. It''s not difficult to have this little guy!


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "at present, we''re not in a hurry. Let''s see where Wenqi lives. If it''s on the third floor, let''s go back and find a way!"


    Yun Dan hurriedly asked, "don''t catch Wenqi today?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not as simple as you said. Even if you can catch Wenqi, we''re not ready. We have to book tickets and make arrangements as last time, so we can catch Wenqi! Now that we catch Wenqi and go, isn''t it a trouble for them to find it?"


    Zhen Mei and Yun Dan both laughed, but Yun Dan said confidently, "brother, you can arrange it. I can catch Wenqi. He is nothing and I can''t be vigilant. I can climb up and catch him at any time!"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei are even more laughing. This little guy can not only fight, but also be of great use. If he catches Wen Qi this time, he will really make great contributions. He has more money than sun Wuyi when he came out last time. As for the case of this guy, there is no shortage!


    The three men stared in a secret place behind this. They didn''t see the lights on the two rooms on the third floor until eleven o''clock.


    Hou Liang sighed and said, "I guessed it right. I live on the third floor!"


    Yundan immediately said, "it''s okay. It''s not a problem to live on the third floor. I can see which window it is. I''ll go and see which room Wenqi is in. Let''s go back and get ready."


    Things have reached this point, and it can only be an adventure. Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK, just go and have a look. Be careful not to be seen by them!"


    Yun Dan nodded and slipped past without paying attention.


    The little guy''s body was extremely fast. He soon came downstairs and looked into the window on the first floor. After confirming that there was no one, he immediately stepped on the window and ran up to the second floor. It seemed that there was no one living in it. The little guy flew up to the third floor from the second floor, grabbed the window and looked.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei couldn''t help laughing here. This Kung Fu is really hard to see, that is, when the little guy comes, I''m afraid it''s impossible to change someone.


    Seeing Yun Dan coming down, it should not be Wenqi''s room. He came down and climbed up again, looked inside, and slipped directly here this time.

 Chapter 1382

    After Yundan came back, he smiled and said, "brother, there is no problem. I can see clearly. Wenqi lives in the second room with light on the right. As long as he turns off the light for a while, I can catch him!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK! Let''s go back and discuss it now. In this way, we can take the flight in the second half of the night or in the morning. It''s too late for them now."


    Hou Liang got on the car directly with two people and returned to the hotel all the way.


    Hou Liang checked an off-duty flight and found that there was really a flight flying to the capital in the early morning of the day after tomorrow. This Wenqi was going to be sent to the provincial capital. After all, a lot of information and files were in the provincial capital, and the case was also born in the provincial capital. But at this time, he couldn''t care so much. If he got it back home first, everything would be easy to do.


    Hou Liang also booked this flight immediately.


    Yun Dan has gone to take a bath. Zhen Mei smiled and said, "we''ll catch him back tomorrow?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes, the sooner the better. There are still a lot of things to deal with in my side. There is also someone in the capital, that is, Tan Minkun, who is making trouble for our group company. This time, we have to deal with him."


    Zhen Mei giggled and said, "remember to buy a rope tomorrow, otherwise we can''t get it down if the little guy catches Wenqi!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "that''s easy. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth this time. Now it''s our time!"


    Zhen Mei immediately blushed: "talking about serious things, can''t you be honest for a while, always pestering nonsense?"


    Zhen Mei''s mouth said so, or was she a little soft in Hou Liang''s arms? These days, she has been used to it. She also knows that she can''t escape, so let him caress her. Hou Liang is really not too much.


    Although everything was right, Hou Liang was still worried about the transfer of Wenqi and other things. In the morning, he took two people to the front of the villa area and stared at the villa from a distance.


    Kimuno left the villa at 8 a.m. without Wenqi. That is to say, Wenqi has never left the villa. This old thing has some ways. Even calling in the villa can deceive people.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang and Zhen Mei hid for a while and waited. Yun Dan drove back to buy a rope and brought back a lot of food, which made Hou Liang and Zhen Mei laugh and eat some, at least to be hungry.


    The situation was roughly the same as yesterday. At more than six o''clock in the evening, kimuno returned to the villa, and the three men immediately walked around the back.


    Yundan little guy is really an art expert. He went to have a look again. There was no change between the situation and yesterday, so he didn''t listen to what they were saying. He came back directly and waited.


    According to Hou Liang''s calculation, it is about an hour to take a rest after 11 o''clock and start at 12:30. It is also enough time to get to the airport.


    After Hou Liang and others got on the plane, it was just dawn. They should be at 8 o''clock or even 90 o''clock the next morning. It was wonderful to see that Wenqi was gone!


    If in the past, Hou Liang and Zhen Mei still have a lot to worry about. This time, they also know Yundan''s means. There is no difference between Wenqi and sunwuyi, that is, they can''t speak, and Yundan has means to deal with him.


    The three people whispered and talked about some possible accidents. They must be safe. This is different from China. Once they fail, the three people may not be able to leave.


    Yun Dan didn''t care. He said that there must be no problem. The window could be opened silently. Even if Wenqi heard a little sound, it was too late for Yun Dan to speak, so he could stun him.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei also knew that Yundan had this ability, and they all laughed.


    There is no difference between today and yesterday. Generally, the lights on the upstairs are on at about eleven o''clock.


    This is kimuno''s villa. Kimuno''s room should be fixed, so another room with lights must be Wenqi''s, which can''t be mistaken.


    The three waited for about half an hour before Wenqi and Kimura turned off the lights in their rooms.


    At this time, Hou Liang and others are not in a hurry. Everything is expected, so it''s OK to wait another hour.


    This hour is very long. After all, it''s waiting. In fact, it''s also very anxious. I''m afraid that something unexpected will happen in a while, which will involve 2 billion!


    Yun Dan saw that the time was almost over, and then he said with a smile, "brother, let''s go. It''s almost over. Even if he''s confused, it''s OK. You don''t have to fall asleep. This old thing is smart, and others are stupid. Go!"


    Hou liang thought it was almost the same. Once there was an accident, he could take measures in advance. Just now, it was discussed that he should leave here immediately, regardless of Wenqi''s affairs.


    Yun Dan tied his body to his waist and pulled the two people all the way to the window.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei had no other task. They just waited below to pick up Wenqi. Yun Dan rushed up at once. When he reached Wenqi''s window, he filled it with actions and slowly opened the window. There was really no sound.


    The little guy''s eyes were fixed on the inside of the room, and he soon went up and silently entered Wenqi''s room.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei also pricked up their ears below for fear of any accident in the process, but they didn''t even hear a murmur, and it was quiet inside.


    However, it took only twoorthree minutes for Yundan to get Wenqi out, with his head down first.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei haven''t seen Wenqi for a long time. Speaking of this, they are also a little suspicious. At this time, when they see this head, they are determined that Wenqi is an old thing, and they can''t be wrong.


    But how did Yundan tie the little guy? Why did your head come down first?


    The two hurriedly motioned Yun Dan to continue to put it down. There was no one living in the room below, and there was no need to worry about anything.


    When Wenqi''s whole body came out, Hou Liang and Zhen Meicai almost didn''t laugh. The little guy tied Wenqi''s ankle. No wonder it was big head down.


    The two men immediately broke the rope on Wenqi''s feet. This guy should have been knocked unconscious, so they quickly grabbed it and walked around to the side. As long as Wenqi was taken away, Yundan didn''t have to worry.


    The whole process was very smooth. The two men came with Wenqi between them, and no one showed up at all, and Yundan quickly slipped down.


    The three people met in the hidden place on the right, and they all laughed like crazy. This guy escaped here, and was unknowingly taken back by the three people. He must be mad when he woke up!


    After driving the car along the way, I was completely relieved at this time. There was no problem at all.


    Yun Dan smiled and drove straight to the airport.


    Zhen Mei is also very happy at this time. She has her share in this task. She caught the two billion big case, but Hou Liang and Yun Dan are not from the police station!


    Zhen Mei giggled and said, "Dan Dan, it''s really yours, great! But how did you tie your ankle down? With your big head down, we almost didn''t laugh."


    Yun Dan also said with a smile, "how can you tie it if you don''t do it like this? If you tie it around your neck slowly, you won''t be out of breath? You can''t tie it around your waist. In case you move your position in the afternoon, you may hit the window below, and it''s troublesome if you make a sound?"


    Yun Dan''s words made Hou Liang and Zhen Mei laugh, but if you think about it carefully, it''s still very reasonable. It''s really hard to tie them up if you don''t do so!


    Hou Liang also asked, "when can this guy wake up? I want to ask Hu Li. It''s a human life!"


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "if you want to be early, just move his hands, feet and neck. He will wake up in a moment. Even if the meridians at his neck are temporarily blocked, it''s almost an hour."


    Hou Liang had seen Yundan stun people before, and most of them started at this part. They really didn''t study it carefully, so they helped Wenqi old thing move.


    At this time, Zhen Mei laughed aside.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but ask, "what are you laughing at? Are you happy when you catch someone? Are you going to make contributions back?"


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help giggling. Her face also flushed and said, "I''m not laughing at this, I''m laughing at Sun Wuyi last time. When she was brought up by the little guy, she didn''t even have underwear!"


    This time Hou Liang and Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing. That time, they were washed by the river. Yun Dan swam down with them, and didn''t care about those. They got naked. They went ashore just wearing a pair of pants outside, and the inside was empty.


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this guy lives in a better place, otherwise he will be completely wiped out!"


    Zhen Mei and Yun Dan giggled even more.


    Probably due to Hou Liang''s activities, Wenqi soon woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw a touch of car light. He was still in a trance. He didn''t know where he was. When he got used to it, he saw Hou Liang''s smiling face and was immediately surprised: "ah? Ah?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "Wenqi, didn''t you expect to see us? Where''s Hu Li?"


    Wenqi was already a little nervous. Hearing Hou Liang mention Hu Li, she trembled all over and her eyes contracted. Originally, this guy''s eyes were somewhat sunken. At this time, they looked more sinister and scared.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei looked at each other. Although they also guessed that Hu Li might not be there, their hearts were also tight.


    Wenqi didn''t answer Hou Liang and asked in horror, "how can I be here? This is in the car? How did you get me here?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Wenqi, we got you out of kimono''s villa. You should know that you slept in kimono''s villa?"


    Wenqi shivered all over when he remembered, "how did you get me out?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly, "Wenqi, it''s useless for you to ask these questions, or say something useful? Is Hu Li dead?"


    Wenqi still didn''t speak, but looked at Hou Liang in horror.


    Hou Liang said at this time, "maybe you don''t know this one. I can tell you that it''s captain Zhen Mei of our police station. You have fallen into the hands of the police!"


    Wenqi then asked in horror, "where are you going to get me? This is not in China, Hou Liang, how dare you fool around?"


    Hou Liang knew what Wenqi couldn''t say at this time, so he smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Wait until you return home, and you''ll say it."

 Chapter 1383

    Wen Qi was even more startled when Hou Liang said this: "Hou Liang, you want me to return home? You are simply dreaming, whether the police or Hou Liang, you can''t help it here. You have no law enforcement power! Hum!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Wenqi, I know you''re not dead, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll know in a moment whether we can do anything. If you don''t want to suffer, cooperate. It doesn''t matter if you don''t cooperate, but you suffer some pain, which doesn''t affect our return."


    Wenqi was sure that he was rushing to the airport, but he didn''t know how Hou Liang could get himself out of the country. If he shouted at the airport, everyone would not be able to leave. He would rather be caught here than return home.


    Hou Liang saw that Wenqi''s eyes had turned gibberishly, which was useless. This guy didn''t know Yundan''s means.


    Yundan quickly parked the car near the airport, and then came over and pinched Wenqi around his neck, laughing and clamping Wenqi: "be honest with me, follow me, or you will have your fruit!"


    Wenqi''s throat was pinched so that he couldn''t make a sound if he wanted to shout. He just felt that it was very difficult to swallow saliva, and he was even more surprised.


    At this time, a burst of energy came from Wenqi''s shoulder, which was painful to his heart, but he couldn''t make a sound, and his face was also a painful expression. Being pinched by Yun Dan, he followed helplessly and couldn''t move at all.


    Wen Qi knew how powerful it was. Thinking of sun Wuyi, he could generally understand what was going on in his heart, but it was too late to know anything at this time!


    Yun Dan looks very sweet. At this time, he still hugs Wenqi''s waist. Wenqi has to follow him wherever he goes. It''s like a granddaughter holding Grandpa, and it doesn''t attract attention at all.


    Hou Liang took the ticket and laughed at this scene. Only Yundan can be so perfect, or he can''t take it away even if he catches someone.


    Several people boarded the plane smoothly, and the security personnel just looked at it and didn''t attract any attention. Yun Dan was still smiling, and the little guy''s smile looked like people liked it. Wenqi was so angry that he knew it was over at this time.


    As it was last time, Yu Dan took Wenqi inside and sat, laughing and chatting with everyone outside. Wenqi also had no way at all. If he wanted to cry, he couldn''t make a sound at all. If he wanted to move, Yun Dan pinched it casually and it hurt his heart.


    The stewardess asked Yundan for anything to eat. Telling the stewardess that Wenqi didn''t need anything made Hou Liang and Zhen Mei laugh all the way back.


    At more than 9 a.m., several people arrived at the capital airport. At this time, they were not afraid of anything. Even if there was a problem, Jiang Lirong was carrying it, but there was still no problem. Several people left the airport smoothly.


    Yundan''s Land Rover is at the airport. Last time I came to AI Kun, I kept it for Yundan. I don''t know whether he Pengfei bought it, but it doesn''t matter anymore. AI Kun won''t ask for money. It''s not bad for this car.


    Until he got on the car, Yun Dan pinched it again.


    Wenqi old man swallowed his saliva for a while and coughed twice. His face turned red, but after all, he was much more comfortable.


    Hou Liang then smiled and said, "Wenqi, it''s time to say what you know?"


    Yun Dan immediately turned back and said, "say it, lest I kill you by pinching you! It can also make you speechless all your life! Hum!"


    Wenqi is really afraid of this little boy. He is afraid of being pinched again. He really can''t say anything in his life. People who haven''t experienced this feeling can''t realize it, and it''s also very frightening.


    Wenqi gasped for two mouthfuls before he asked dejectedly, "Hou Liang, what are you doing?"


    Hou Liang smiled and asked Zhen Mei to show Wenqi the certificate. This is also necessary. Otherwise, Wenqi, an old man, would not say it. This guy is very vigilant.


    Hou Liang then said, "Wenqi, you have fallen into the hands of the police. We also know some things you don''t say. From Kimura''s attitude towards you, your money should still be there. Kimura is also threatening you. That means you have something in Kimura''s hands. Am I right?"


    Wenqi''s pupils contracted and stared at Hou Liang fiercely.


    Hou Liang said with a faint smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. In a moment, Dan Dan will make you speechless all your life! Is Hu Li dead?"


    In fact, when Wenqi returned home, he knew it was over, completely over. What else to say if he fell into the hands of the police? Hou Liang also analyzed some things, and what he said was right, but there were some things that Wenqi didn''t want to say, so he naturally kept silent.


    Hou Liang deliberately threatened him and said to Yun Dan, "Dan Dan, this guy doesn''t want to say anything, so he can''t speak for a lifetime! We''re not from the police, nor are we interrogating you. We have no right to interrogate you, just want to know something, don''t worry so much!"


    Yun Dan was driving. At this time, he also deliberately parked the car on the roadside and was about to come and pinch Wenqi.


    Wenqi hurriedly shouted at Zhen Mei, "aren''t you a policeman? Don''t you care? Just let this little boy commit murder?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "that''s my sister. Can my sister still manage me? After I do it, I guarantee that the police and the hospital can''t help it. Don''t you say it? Then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    The little guy reached out and pinched Wenqi.


    Wenqi also tried to hold Yun Dan''s hand, but his strength was much worse than Yun Dan''s. in panic, he hurriedly said, "don''t pinch, I say! I say!"


    Zhen Mei also hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, stop pinching! Wenqi, you just don''t say that we have a lot of evidence of you, so you''d better tell us in advance and strive for a good attitude after you go back!"


    Wenqi saw Yun Dan retract his hand and was so scared that he coughed twice again. Then he said, "what do you want to know?"


    Hou Liang asked coldly, "did Hu Li escape with you?"


    Wenqi nodded helplessly, which can''t be concealed. Even if it''s an investigation, it will be found out.


    Hou Liang then asked, "is Hu Li dead?"


    Wenqi shivered again, and then said, "dead, dead in Japan!"


    Hou Liang knew this might be the result, motioned Yun Dan to drive to the police station, and then asked, "they must have killed Hu Li for you?"


    Wenqi nodded weakly without saying the reason.


    For Hou Liang, this is no longer important. After all, people are dead, so he then asked, "then two billion must still be on you?"


    Wenqi immediately became angry, and his face also changed: "two billion? Where do I have two billion?"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei are stunned. There is no need to lie at this time? And the card should be on him. Both of them were curious. Hou Liang asked, "Wenqi, do you still want to lie? Can you cheat people?"


    Wenqi also said angrily, "I didn''t lie at all. I didn''t have 2 billion, only 2 billion! The rest were taken away by those ambitious people!"


    Hou Liang was even more surprised: "you mean kimuno?"


    Wen Qi said angrily, "kimuno doesn''t have that skill. If I''m not sure, I don''t dare to escape here. It''s just because Hu Li has something to do with it, which makes kimuno rampant, hum!"


    Hou Liang looked at Zhen Mei. Zhen Mei was also startled. Hu Li had not been saved, but the fund could not be lost any more. He hurriedly asked, "Wenqi, where is the fund?"


    Wenqi even angrily said, "go to find the grandson of he Yunyi! I''ve worked so hard to get so much money. Before I go abroad, I''ve been taken away by them, hum!"


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei were even more dizzy, so they hurriedly asked how it might be on he Yunyi.


    Wenqi knew that there was no need to hide it from them, so he told them what had happened before he left.


    Wenqi and Lin Zheng are not united. They are all planning for themselves. At first, Wenqi saw that Hou Liang''s strength was strong and he had won the projects of three colleges and universities. He knew that he had no chance, even if he competed with Hou Liang again.


    Only then did I find a way to let Cao Wei abscond with the money and want to go to Japan. I was also worried that Cao Wei was a bad guy. Without those two sons, he was harmed by kimuno of Chenguang Group. At that time, when he passed by, he also had no money. So I discussed letting Cao Wei go to Ono of Dongren society.


    Ono is a thug and so on. He doesn''t have so many minds. Wenqi has told Ono that a friend of his has caused trouble in China, and he promised to hide for a few days.


    Wenqi originally wanted to cheat Cao Wei out of the money, but Cao Wei just didn''t give it to him, so he had no choice but to make such a bad decision. It was much easier to clean up Cao Wei slowly after he passed.


    However, Lin Zheng came up with a way to get the capital''s Jiancheng group. This time, everyone saw hope, and it was good to make more money. So he discussed with Cao Wei and stayed in the capital for the time being to see the situation.


    During this period, Wenqi was also trying to find a way to get Cao Wei''s money, but Cao Wei didn''t give it, and Wenqi had no choice but to take a step by step.


    Then Wenqi gave Lin Zheng an idea, saying that Hou Liang''s capital chain was not working, and foreign investment was needed, so the advantage was more obvious.


    Lin Zheng didn''t know much about the situation of the provincial capital, so he asked Cao Wei to find Kelun, who had been in contact with Sanlian Group in the past.


    Collen also thought this was an opportunity, so he contacted Daniels, which would make a big investment.


    Because the previous payment was taken away by Cao Wei, Wenqi was also very troublesome. This time, he directly asked Lin Zheng to come forward and asked Daniels to write the money on Lin Zheng''s book as chairman of the board. Wenqi did Hu Li''s work here.


    Hu Li himself is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Knowing that such a large sum of money can''t be earned in her life, she is a little happy. The two people secretly wait for the opportunity.


    Speaking of it, if he can win the project, Wenqi is not in a hurry. First of all, he can make a profit. The investment in the later stage is very large, and the two people have plenty of opportunities.

 Chapter 1384

    In this way, Wenqi quickly attracted Hu Li and made all the preparations& 1t;/ p>


    The result is similar to what Wen Qi guessed. Although they were fully prepared, Hou Liang did not give in vain, but also made all the preparations accordingly. When they were not dominant in all aspects, those small businesses did not support them, and Hou Liang still won the project& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Wen Qi can''t care about Cao Wei. Cao Wei has only one billion yuan, and Cao Wei won''t let go. Wen Qi is still ready to flee with Hu Li& 1t;/ p>


    Wenqi knew very well that there would be an accident if he left directly by plane. He had booked a ticket in Linshi in advance and drove directly to Linshi with Hu Li in the afternoon& 1t;/ p>


    Those people are full of anger, and they must discuss together in the afternoon. Cao Wei still has to follow, otherwise it''s easy to be caught. The money in this guy''s hand is not Daniels and Lin Zheng, nor Zhuang Lianbin, but those small businesses& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Qi never expected to be stopped by he Yunyi and Li Wanda when he was about to leave the city. The car caught up and blocked the way of Wen Qi and Hu Li& 1t;/ p>


    This surprised Wenqi. When they got off the bus, they asked Wenqi and Hu Li where they were going. Their faces were also very ugly& 1t;/ p>


    In the face of this situation, Wenqi can''t explain clearly. As soon as the result came out, Wenqi ran away with Lin Zheng''s accountant, which is why the fool also knew what was going on. Wenqi reluctantly explained a few words, but he Yunyi and Li Wanda were not moved and asked Wenqi to leave all the money, otherwise he would call the police and arrest the two people directly& 1t;/ p>


    Wenqi was going to be mad at that time, and he guessed that Zhuang Lianbin, an old fox, thought of this. After all, they also invested in it. For fear of being cheated, they let two people stare at themselves. Unfortunately, he was too careless. He was just calculating others, but he didn''t expect to have another old fox& 1t;/ p>


    But at this time, it''s done. Wenqi can''t explain clearly even if he wants to explain. Lin Zheng won''t trust him. Once he calls the police, it''s a fait accompli. Besides, Wenqi doesn''t want to go back& 1t;/ p>


    The reason why Wenqi doesn''t want to go back is also very simple, and Lin Zheng is no longer able& 1t;/ p>


    Before coming to the provincial capital, Lin Zheng''s company was already very dangerous, although it could not be said to be empty shell, and there was not much money to use. This time, to deal with Hou Liang, he also opened a company in Linhai, which was not a small investment. The two sides tossed about for a long time, just for this project, the result was not taken down, and Lin Zheng was completely dead& 1t;/ p>


    Wenqi reluctantly discussed with the two people. After all, there was no preparation for the opposite side. Even if the two bosses chased out, they were not fighting people. After discussion, they decided to let Wenqi take away 200 million yuan. The rest was not Wenqi''s money, nor Lin Zheng''s money& 1t;/ p>


    He Yunyi and Li Wanda said well that Wenqi should not be allowed to take the money away. It was not their money, it was invested by their company and Daniels. In fact, Wenqi didn''t know what the two people were up to& 1t;/ p>


    In the face of this situation, Wen Qi can only accept it. After all, there are still two hundred million to take. The rest is really not Lin Zheng''s money. In this way, Wen Qi took Hu Li out of the country, but took two hundred million& 1t;/ p>


    At that time, he Yunyi and Li Wanda also went back with the rest of the money. Wen Qi was so angry that he clenched his teeth, and there was nothing he could do. Who let himself underestimate Zhuang Lianbin, the old fox& 1t;/ p>


    After arriving in Japan, Wen Qi was also angry and fell ill. He felt that the money was not much, and Hu Li followed, which was a danger. There were so many beautiful women in Japan that he didn''t want to keep Hu Li, so he asked kimuno to help kill Hu Li& 1t;/ p>


    This is also a blunder of Wenqi. Kimura and others shouldn''t be allowed to help. This is a handle. Fortunately, Wenqi didn''t reveal the amount of money, and it''s more like being able to help start the Chenguang consortium. This made Kimura have some scruples and didn''t start with Wenqi& 1t;/ p>


    In the past few days when he came to Japan, Wenqi also helped to plan some things. It is not easy to cheat at home, so he can only cheat abroad. After all, the Chenguang consortium still has an old base& 1t;/ p>


    Who knows these things have not yet come to an end, they fell into the hands of Hou Liang& 1t;/ p>


    Wenqi said so much to Hou Liang in one breath. At this time, he sighed and said, "I didn''t calculate that Zhuang Lianbin, an old fox, was so powerful that he was already guarding against me. There was no way. At this time, he had returned home, and it was impossible for me to hide!"& 1t;/ p>


    After Wenqi finished speaking, he looked depressed and leaned back on the armchair& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei were also stunned. They didn''t expect that there were so many things behind this. Wenqi didn''t take away a lot of money, but fell into the hands of Zhuang Lianbin& 1t;/ p>


    The situation inside is also getting more and more complicated. Hou Liang looks at Zhen Mei, and Zhen Mei also stares at Hou Liang with big eyes& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang quickly asked, "Wenqi, if you say so, isn''t it dead without proof? Zhuang Lianbin and others won''t admit that the money was taken away by them?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wen Qi angrily opened his eyes and said, "it''s not OK if he doesn''t admit it. I''m also good at it, for fear that something will happen in the future. Even if I get rid of Hu Li later, I didn''t do it. I didn''t kill people, and I didn''t take much money away. I didn''t have such a big crime! Hum!"& 1t;/ p>


    As soon as Hou Liang heard that this guy had another hand, he asked, "now Hu Li is also dead. Did anyone testify when you were talking?"& 1t;/ p>


    Wenqi sneered and said, "although no one testified, I fumbled and pressed the recording button. I listened to this recording later when I went to Japan, and I couldn''t run away from them!"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang was also very happy. Since there was still this evidence, Zhuang Lianbin couldn''t even admit it. He didn''t expect to turn a big circle. As a result, the money was still in Zhuang Lianbin''s hands. This guy pretended to be a victim, which was also Yin enough& 1t;/ p>


    &1t;/ p>


    At this time, Yundan had parked the car in the police yard, came over and pinched Wenqi''s shoulder, lifted Wenqi down, smiled and said, "you dogleg, thinking of harming people all day long, are you going to run this time?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei also figured it out at this time, and they were in a good mood. They were teased by Yun Dan and laughed again. This little guy was really interesting. He would scold such a sentence, which was used on Wenqi again at this time& 1t;/ p>


    Wenqi didn''t have this experience, and he was too angry to blow his beard and stare, but there was no way to take Yundan. Yundan didn''t care about that. Wenqi was a bad person, and the bad people had their own way of dealing with them, so they grabbed it and walked inside& 1t;/ p>


    The policeman inside also hurriedly welcomed out and carried Wenqi there& 1t;/ p>


    Zhen Mei also immediately said, "put him in custody and find his mobile phone. There is very important evidence in it. I''ll report it to Jiang Bureau. Later, you can send his mobile phone to Jiang Bureau''s office."& 1t;/ p>


    The police quickly promised and escorted Wenqi upstairs& 1t;/ p>


    Here, Hou Liang and others also got on the elevator and came all the way to the office of Jiang Bureau& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Bureau was not busy in the afternoon. Sitting alone in the office making a phone call, he looked up and saw Yundan running in: "Uncle Jiang, I''m coming!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Ju was very happy. He immediately hung up the phone and stood up with a smile: "it''s great that you can come back safely. I''m also extremely worried these days for fear of something!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "what can I do?"& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, Hou Liang and Zhen Mei also came in. Jiang Ju laughed and asked, "Liangzi, it''s great that you can come back safely. How''s the situation?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s really twists and turns. If it weren''t for Wenqi, I really couldn''t figure it out!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Ju was even more happy and asked in surprise, "Wenqi was also brought back by you?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "let captain Zhen report to you. We''re just helping!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Ju immediately laughed. Zhen Mei was also happy and excited. Hou Liang and Yun Dan didn''t want this credit, which was equivalent to pushing it on themselves& 1t;/ p>


    Zhen Mei also immediately reported the whole process to Jiang Ju, especially the final change, which made Jiang Ju faint& 1t;/ p>


    Soon Jiang Ju asked, "in this case, the huge amount of money has not flowed out of the country, but is still in our country?"& 1t;/ p>


    Zhen Mei nodded and said, "we don''t think Wenqi is lying. He said that there was evidence in his mobile phone. I''ve asked the police to search out his mobile phone and send it to him. We''ll know in a moment."& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Ju nodded happily, laughed and said, "Liangzi, Dandan, are you really good? It''s so easy to go abroad and arrest people?"& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s this little guy who''s good. Otherwise, if Wenqi lives in that place, Captain Zhen and I have no choice!"& 1t;/ p>


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "that''s nothing. Even if he lives higher, he can still catch him!"& 1t;/ p>


    Several people were amused to laugh, this is not a boast, the little guy really has a mysterious Kung Fu, which ordinary people can''t imagine& 1t;/ p>


    At this time, a policeman knocked on the door and came in: "Jiang Bureau, Captain Zhen, this is Wenqi''s mobile phone. I''ll bring it to you."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhen Mei hurriedly picked it up, turned over her mobile phone, and soon found the audio files to test one by one& 1t;/ p>


    Soon, an audio file attracted the attention of several people. The audio file was recorded outdoors. Although the sound was not very clear, Hou Liang could also hear it. There were Wenqi''s voice and the voices of two other men, one of whom seemed to be he Yunyi''s voice& 1t;/ p>


    Hou Liang didn''t have much contact with he Yunyi. He heard what he Yunyi and Zhuang Lianbin said at the meeting that day, as if it was his voice. Then he said, "maybe this is it. We are not too familiar with he Yunyi. This audio needs to be further verified, but according to Wenqi, this is he Yunyi."& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Ju nodded and said, "if you say so, you''ll have to take this guy back to the provincial capital for trial. I heard that Zhuang Lianbin is back, Li Wanda is back, and he Yunyi seems to be still in the provincial capital, waiting for the result of this matter. After all, the cases were all born in the provincial capital, and he Ju knows more about it."& 1t;/ p>


    Zhen Mei nodded repeatedly and said, "yes, it should be. Then I''ll send someone to escort Wenqi to the provincial capital immediately!"& 1t;/ p>


    Jiang Ju nodded and said, "it''s not too late. You have to check the audio over there. There are many voices of he Yunyi speaking here, which is easy to distinguish. Let Jiang Ju handle it."& 1t;/ p

 Chapter 1385

    Zhen Mei immediately went out to arrange for Wenqi to be escorted to the capital and took the evidence back to identify the authenticity.


    Jiang Bureau here also immediately took out a phone call to he Bureau and told Hou Liang, Yun Dan and Zhen Mei about going abroad. It was really not in vain to go abroad this time, and Cao Wei and Wen Qi were caught back.


    He Ju was also very excited, and repeatedly thanked Jiang Ju and Hou Liang and others. He Ju didn''t expect the case to be so smooth this time. I thought I didn''t know when the case would be closed, and I didn''t know when Cao Wei, who fled to the United States, would be arrested, let alone Wenqi.


    Finally, Hou Liang answered the phone. Hou Liang also laughed and said, "you''re welcome, Mr. He Bureau. At present, everyone has been arrested, but the funds have not yet fallen. Jiang Bureau on Wenqi''s side has sent someone to escort you back. You''ve worked hard!"


    He Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, it''s all your credit. If it weren''t for your help and Dandan''s help, these two people wouldn''t be caught back. We''ll be in a mess until you come back!"


    Hou Liang nodded immediately and said, "OK, I''ll deal with things here and return to the provincial capital soon. Let''s meet and talk."


    He Ju also asked Hou Liang to call Yun Dan. Yun Dan also laughed and chatted. Although he didn''t say a few words, Jiang Ju also laughed aside.


    Hou Liang knew very well that Wenqi, an old man, was very cunning. This recording should not be wrong. If it could be confirmed that it was the voices of he Yunyi and Li Wanda, Zhuang Lianbin, an old man, could not run away!


    Zhen Mei will be back soon, and it has been arranged properly.


    Jiang Ju laughed and said, "you''ve worked hard. It''s my treat. Let''s have a meal, and then you''ll go home and have a good rest. Your family doesn''t know what it''s like to think about. They called me these two days."


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "call me, too. I said it''s all right! Uncle Jiang, let''s eat ducks, OK?"


    Jiang Ju laughed and said, "OK! Go wherever you say!"


    At this time, when it was time to get off work, Jiang bureau also changed their uniforms, that is, four people, sitting in Yundan''s car all the way to Quanjude, Yundan ordered, and several people also chatted.


    Hou Liang and Zhen Mei mainly told Jiang Ju about the process of catching Wenqi. It can be said that Hou Liang''s plan was implemented by Yun Dan, and everything was so smooth.


    As for how Cao Wei was caught in front, Hou Liang can only say. Zhen Mei also doesn''t know.


    In fact, it was much easier to catch Cao Wei than Wenqi. The place was convenient. Cao Wei escaped and was blocked by Yun Dan and Hou Liang, so he was caught directly.


    Now I don''t know what happened to Daniels. This guy must be mad if he can''t find Cao Wei.


    Hou Liang said something and then said with a smile, "in this way, the most direct cheater is Lin Zheng."


    Hou Liang''s words made everyone laugh. That''s really the case.


    At first, several people were deceived, but now it seems that none of them is. Needless to say, Cao Wei absconded with money. Daniels and Cao Wei are united to help Cao Wei provide a shelter, which is also considered to be involved in the harm.


    Zhuang Lianbin was originally the victim, but this guy was cunning. He not only took back his own money, but also Daniels'' money. He hid it and tried to swallow Daniels'' huge money.


    Although Wenqi and Hu Li are Lin Zheng''s people, Lin Zheng doesn''t know that Wenqi and Hu Li will escape. Speaking of it, only Lin Zheng is really a thorough victim.


    Hou Liang said with a smile at this time, "Lin Zheng''s failure this time is very painful. It''s for Lin Wanyou. He not only invested a lot in the provincial capital, but also invested in building a company in Linhai. Both sides didn''t get anything. He also made this result. This time, Lin Zheng is absolutely miserable!"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "deserved it. This guy is the worst. If he hadn''t stirred it up, so many people wouldn''t have come against you."


    Yun Dan''s words made several people laugh even more, which is also very reasonable. Zhuang Lianbin and others were all brought by Lin Zheng, and finally they were all the people who entrapped Lin Zheng.


    The dishes came up soon, and Yundan immediately ate them. This little guy was greedy these days abroad. Although he also ate in a domestic hotel, after all, it was different from home. At this time, he soon made his mouth full of flour sauce.


    Zhen Mei hurriedly took the meal paper and wiped it for the little guy. Every time she wiped it, Yun Dan was waiting for the first time. This time, she was really greedy, and regardless of that, she still ate in a big gulp. The little mouth was not big, full, and made several people laugh.


    Jiang Ju couldn''t help but laugh and tease: "Dan Dan, you can save your uncle Jiang a little. Your uncle Jiang can''t compete with your two Godfathers. They are all rich people, and your uncle Jiang is not!"


    Yun Dan smiled with something in his mouth and said vaguely, "Uncle Jiang, I can invite you. I have money."


    This made several people laugh, knowing that Yundan was not polite, and no matter who invited him, he really didn''t think so much in the little guy''s heart. He couldn''t spend so much money, and it was normal to treat him.


    While everyone was eating and chatting, Jiang Ju also asked when Hou Liang would go back this time.


    Hou Liang''s return to the capital this time really has some things. One is to solve the problem of the supermarket, that is, the trouble caused by Tan Minkun. This is not a big deal. It''s mainly another thing, that is, about Huajian group and Jiancheng group taking over the big project.


    Originally, the two bosses of Huajian group helped Hou Liang at the previous stage. This time, Hou Liang also wanted to help others. Now Professor Jin and old man Shen Ye have come to the capital, and they will accompany him for a few days.


    Hou Liang received a call from Professor Jin when he was abroad. He said it was in advance. So in these days, he will wait for a few days to go back.


    Jiang Ju and Zhen Mei were very happy to know that Hou Liang was going to stay here for a few days. They both told Hou Liang to come to the police station if he was OK.


    Hou Liang''s relationship with Jiang bureau is also very good because of his godmother''s relationship and help. Especially this time, Jiang bureau also sent captain Zhen to go there, not to mention whether he could help. At least this intention came, and Hou Liang was also very grateful, nodding and promising.


    Everyone didn''t finish eating until 8:00 p.m. when Yun Dan came out, he had to check out. Jiang Ju also laughed so hard that he quickly settled the account.


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "Uncle Jiang, we''re not going home today. Don''t tell my mother we''re back!"


    Jiang Ju was also stunned. He couldn''t help asking, "where are you going?"


    Yun Dan smiled and said, "I''ll go with my brother... Don''t worry, just don''t say!"


    Hou Liang knew what the little guy was worried about. It was getting better and better to go with Zhen Mei this time. He wanted to go home and have a fight for a while, but he didn''t want to go back today. At this time, he also saw Zhen Mei''s face flushed with fear. He didn''t dare to say anything, but he was sorry to say it. Zhen Mei knew what the little guy was going to say, so he quickly pinched Yun Dan.


    Yun Dan just changed his mouth and told Jiang Ju not to say anything. He didn''t say where he was going.


    Jiang Ju was just a little curious, and didn''t deliberately ask. At this time, he also laughed and said, "you little guy, you knew that you gave me a problem, and Wenqi caught it back. How can I do if I don''t report it? Well, I''ll report it tomorrow morning. Can you hide it tomorrow morning!"


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "OK, let''s call Gan Ma early tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Ju got on the car with a smile, and Yun Dan also sent Jiang Ju back all the way.


    When the three people went all the way to Zhen Mei''s house, Hou Liang began to tease: "Meimei, how dangerous is it? You''re really alert, or the little guy would say, I''ll go to Meimei''s sister''s house with my brother and sleep with Meimei''s sister tonight!"


    Zhen Mei was blushing with shame. Yun Dan smiled and said, "brother, you''re right. I was about to say it. Mei Mei''s sister pinched me, otherwise I would say so!"


    Zhen Mei couldn''t help it now, and giggled with a red face. There was really no way to take this brother and sister, but she still liked them in her heart. Whether it was Hou Liang or Yun Dan, she liked them very much!


    The three people went home with a smile and came to the house that Zhen Mei rented.


    The little guy immediately dumped his clothes and went to take a bath. Hou Liang hugged Zhen Mei to the bedroom. In fact, it was such a room, and the bed was not big. He fell on the bed with a kiss. This is home!


    Zhen Mei is also in a good mood. While responding to Hou Liang, she is also red faced and caressed by Hou Liang. Although she is a little embarrassed, it is not the first time, and she has long been used to it.


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Zhen Mei. His hand also moved downward and said, "Mei Mei, this time it''s time to go home. The little guy needs to wash more for a while. Let''s hurry up and get together!"


    Zhen Mei was startled. She quickly grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and blushed and said, "don''t be ridiculous. It''s absolutely impossible. The little guy came out in a moment. He had done it so once abroad. It''s very embarrassing. Fortunately, the little guy didn''t ask, otherwise I don''t know how to explain, no!"


    Hou Liang also laughed badly, and immediately said, "that''s OK. I''ll dump this little guy and come alone when I have a chance another day!"


    At this time, Zhen Mei felt that there was something wrong with her words. She considered Yun Dan too much and was not refusing Hou Liang! The boy wrapped himself in, and quickly blushed and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Why do you dump Dandan yourself? I won''t open the door for you!"


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, "you''ve exposed your mind, I know!"


    Zhen Mei was even more ashamed. She grabbed Hou Liang at once. Yun Dan hadn''t come back yet, but the two people were playing.


    Yundan little guy really took a long time to wash today. When he came back, he was even more happy. He pulled off his bath towel and rushed up: "it''s better to be at home, at least this bed has legs!"


    This sentence made both of them laugh. Hou Liang also hurried to wash it and came back in a moment. At this time, Yundan had already slept.

 Chapter 1386

    Hou Liang was still a little surprised, but he soon figured out what was going on. It was because of jet lag. The little guy didn''t sleep for almost 40 hours. It''s strange not to sleep at this time!


    Zhen Mei''s beauty also couldn''t laugh. "The little guy didn''t catch two when he came back, so he went to sleep, like a dead cat!"


    Hou Liang stretched out his hand, pulled up Zhen Mei, smiled and said, "just as I didn''t wash it, let''s go together!"


    Zhen Mei immediately blushed. "No, what''s that? In case the little guy wakes up, how can we explain it?"


    As soon as Hou Liang heard that the big beauty was most worried about Yundan, he laughed terribly, and hurriedly said, "I haven''t slept all day and all night. I''m sure I won''t wake up. If I go back this time, I can''t say when I''ll come to the capital! Go!"


    Zhen Mei knows what Hou Liang means. She doesn''t have to refuse Hou Liang. She''s embarrassed and doesn''t move under her feet.


    Hou Liang doesn''t care about that. He knows that the big beauty is worried about Yundan waking up, and the little guy won''t wake up. Along the way, the two people have many opportunities to be together, just worried about Yundan. At this time, he''s not polite. He picked up the big beauty Zhen Mei and came to the bathroom together.


    Some things Hou Liang didn''t think of. The beautiful woman was really very shy and wouldn''t move when she came to the bathroom. It was Hou Liang who helped take off her clothes. Under the impact of warm water, the two people were affectionate.


    I don''t know that after a long time, Zhen Mei almost fainted, and then Hou Liang held her back.


    What reassured the two people was that the little guy was still lying on the bed, sleeping soundly, and hardly moved.


    Hou Liang put Zhen Mei down and said with a smile, "I said it''s okay, really? It''s like a dead cat! It''s also very good. Let''s not change the sheets."


    Zhen Mei was so ashamed that she couldn''t help laughing with her mouth covered and snuggled up in Hou Liang''s arms again.


    At this time, Hou Liang showed that Zhen Mei was probably afraid of making a noise. Her thin lips bit out an impression, and her face was still red, which was even more attractive. She held Zhen Mei in her arms again.


    This night, two people hugged each other tightly. In fact, it''s impossible to hug each other tightly. The little guy lay there naked, occupying almost half of the bed. Originally, this bed was not big!


    The three of them had breakfast downstairs together, and then took Zhen Mei to the police station. When we got off the bus, Yun Dan told, "sister Meimei, if we can lie, we''ll go to sleep with our arms!"


    Hearing this, Zhen Mei blushed with shame. She didn''t know whether to laugh. Last night, the little guy slept so well that she didn''t know that she and Hou Liang were lingering in the bathroom!


    Hou Liang also smiled and said, "Dandan, let''s go to Kunpeng company and see brother Cheng Dong."


    Yundan immediately promised and drove straight to Kunpeng company. Hou Liang also picked up the phone and called he Pengfei.


    He Pengfei had been waiting for Hou Liang''s phone for a long time, and almost answered with a ring, "Liangzi, are you back with Dandan?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "yes! We just came back. You are busy in the company today. We will go back early in the afternoon and visit a friend in the morning!"


    He Pengfei also immediately nodded and laughed, "OK, I''ll talk to Director Chen, Liangzi, Professor Jin and old Shen have come these two days, and we are all together


    Well, come to the company tomorrow. Let''s get together at home today. "


    Hou Liang also knew that everyone missed him, hehe said with a smile, "OK, we''ll go back in the afternoon."


    Yundan quickly parked the car in front of Kunpeng company, jumped down and ran up. The little guy was too familiar with this place.


    When Hou Liang came up, Yundan had shouted inside, "brother Cheng, I''m coming!"


    Cheng Dong''s laughter soon came, "it''s Dandan! Come in, brother he hasn''t come for a long time!"


    When Hou Liang came in, Cheng Dong had already welcomed him out and took Hou Liang''s hand and sat down. "Liangzi, it''s good for you to come. I''m also lively here. I can''t help being happy when I see this little guy!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "we came back from abroad and just got off the plane in the capital. I have something to tell you."


    Cheng Dong also said with a smile; "Liangzi, don''t hesitate to say anything. Everything I can do here is not a problem."


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s the last time that the boy Tan Minkun made trouble in our city during this period, which affected our reputation. I also want to do this through legal channels, but it takes time, and I may not be able to do anything about him!"


    Hearing this, Cheng Dong burst out laughing. "Why do I think it''s wrong? This boy''s business is not a matter. I''ll find someone to arrange it. If it''s OK, I''ll meet at noon and straighten it out directly. Make sure he doesn''t dare to make trouble again in the future. This boy is nothing!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "OK, help me. I don''t want to delay too much time because of this. There are many things over there."


    Cheng Dong also immediately took out his phone and contacted the brothers he met last time. Those people can be said to be Cheng Dong''s men. It''s not a problem for everyone to deal with Tan Minkun, but he didn''t know that Tan Minkun dared to make a trick.


    Hou Liang originally wanted to solve it by legal means, but it was so time-consuming and labor-consuming, and he didn''t want to get to that point with a tan Minkun. It''s not worth it. Just deal with it directly here, and it''s a big deal to teach this guy a lesson.


    Cheng Dong hung up very soon and said, "Liangzi, it''s a little unlucky. Lin Tianci and Lei Dayong went to the county today and can''t come back until tomorrow. I''m not worth coming forward for a tanminkun. They can handle it. I have an appointment for tomorrow night, OK?"


    Hou Liang also immediately said with a smile, "that''s no problem! I''m not leaving these two days, and there are other things to deal with. That''s fine tomorrow evening. I also made an appointment with Chen Lin to go together, and then I''ll deal with this matter."


    Cheng Dong laughed and said, "well, I''ll get Fang Kunming. I met him last time. Our brothers get together at noon, but we can''t go!"


    Yun Dan said aside, "brother Cheng, shall we go to roast goose?"


    Cheng Dong and Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, and nodded their heads and promised. Now no matter who it was, it was the little guy who decided to go to the hotel. After eating duck yesterday, they were going to eat goose today.


    In fact, Yun Dan was not sensible, but wanted to eat. Seeing that Cheng Dong agreed without hesitation, he was also very happy. He came and kissed Cheng Dong. This time, Cheng Dong laughed so much that he didn''t even dodge. He laughed and said, "don''t kiss brother, brother, your face is dirty!"


    In fact, Hou Liang and others have this idea. Yundan little guy is really


    It''s so cute and spotless. I really think I''m dirty for fear of soiling Dandan''s mouth.


    This is also a psychological effect. Yundan''s immunity is not comparable to that of ordinary people.


    Cheng Dong soon asked about hou Liang''s going abroad, and Hou Liang told Cheng Dong. It was because of a case in the provincial capital that he also went to see his friends by the way. This didn''t catch everyone back.


    Hearing this process, Cheng Dong also couldn''t laugh. "Liangzi, if I had a sister like Dandan, it would be too powerful!"


    Yun Dan also immediately said, "brother Cheng, am I not my sister?"


    Cheng Dong laughed and said, "that''s two different things. Can you follow brother Cheng all day?"


    Yun Dan shook his head and said, "that''s no good. What about my brother?"


    Hou Liang and Cheng Dong couldn''t laugh anymore. That''s impossible, let alone Cheng Dong. Jiang Lirong and his wife couldn''t stay for a few days. Finally, they returned to the provincial capital soon, otherwise the little guy would leave by himself.


    At this time, another person came in. It was Fang Kunming who accompanied Cheng Dong last time. Seeing that Hou Liang and Yun Dan were also big and small, he grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and chatted.


    When I heard that Hou Liang came for Tan Minkun, I couldn''t help but say, "this boy still needs to wait for heaven''s gift and Dayong to come back? I''ll find someone to deal with him!"


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "elder brother Cheng has booked here, so we can wait until tomorrow. Just scare him. Don''t do anything to him. This boy is not worth it. He could have been solved through other channels, but there is some trouble."


    Fang Kunming said, "well, tomorrow, if this boy dare to be dishonest again, then deal with him!"


    Hou Liang didn''t deliberately make these friends, but he could also see that they were all kind of people who valued loyalty. They were the same kind of people as Dai Baotai. Some people couldn''t look that way. They were good friends when they made friends.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, these gangsters have many subordinates, then they must be very smart and loyal, otherwise they can''t do this. Hou Liang is not such a person, but making some such friends is only good, not bad.


    At noon, I really couldn''t leave. A few people came to the roast goose guy together. This is the hotel booked by Yun Dan. The three people chatted, and Yun Dan ate a big meal.


    Hou Liang agreed with he Pengfei in the morning and went back early in the afternoon. After that, he made an appointment with the two people to meet tomorrow evening. Then he and Yun Dan drove straight to the he family villa.


    Several cars have been parked in the yard. It seems that someone is coming, and there is Chen Lin''s car in it. The beauty must have received a call from he Pengfei. Yun Dan and Hou Liang want to die these days, and they came early.


    Sure enough, when Yundan jumped down, there was a beautiful woman running out of it. She was wearing a blue professional suit and wore a bun on her head. She looked very elegant and beautiful. It was Chen Lin.


    But looking at the action is not so lady. Running all the way, her shoes fell off, and she went back to look for them with a giggle. When Yundan rushed up, she almost made Chen Lin sit on the ground.


    Wang Dongmei and Jiang Lirong, who came out from behind, laughed terribly, and also greeted them one after another. They hugged Yun Dan. No one came to say hello to Hou Liang, which made Hou Liang laugh. It seems that in this era, appearance is really too important. This little guy''s appearance is high-value, and he is also liked. He really can''t match it.

 Chapter 1387

    Chen Lin was just looking for shoes. Dan Dan had been pulled in by several people. She was about to catch up with her when she put on her shoes. She almost fell to the ground again, and she felt that she was held by both hands, right in the critical position.


    Chen Lin knew it was Hou Liang. After standing firm, she couldn''t help staring at Hou Liang: "boy, where are you going to catch it? Learn Dandan? Die?"


    Although Hou Liang knew the character of this beautiful woman very well, he couldn''t help laughing: "then I''ll let go!"


    Chen Lin giggled and reached out to pinch Hou Liang''s face. "Forget it, go in with my sister!"


    Hou Liang was also made helpless by this beautiful woman. He didn''t mean it, but it''s not without it. What the beautiful woman doesn''t mind is that if she doesn''t forgive others and doesn''t clean up her, she will clean up herself in a moment.


    When the two men came in, Yun Dan was already sitting between Wang Dongmei and Jiang Lirong, hugging a man''s neck and making out.


    He Pengfei also came back, laughing and saying, "Liangzi, I''m looking forward to your return. I''m worried to death these days!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry, we''ll be fine. It''s not the first time we''ve gone abroad."


    Chen Lin didn''t grab the place, and kissed Yundan''s little face behind her. Then she sat beside her mother, and soon reached out and pinched Yundan''s little face.


    Yun Dan was about to stand up and rush over to play. Wang Dongmei pulled her and turned around and hit Chen Lin''s hand: "Why are you so indebted? Why are you pinching Dan Dan? Be honest for a while!"


    Yun Dan saw that someone was angry with him, so he proudly raised his neck and was happy, which made everyone laugh. As soon as he came back, the little guy suddenly changed his appearance at home.


    Chen Lin was not satisfied. Seeing that she couldn''t succeed at this time, she giggled and didn''t tease Yun Dan anymore.


    Jiang Lirong said at this time, "Liangzi, although it''s not the first time for you to go abroad, you always go with danger. Don''t you worry? I also heard from Jiang Ju that you went to the United States to catch Cao Wei, and then went to Japan to catch Wenqi. This is also too worrying, especially when you took your children!"


    Hou Liang also couldn''t laugh. "Mom, if I don''t take the baby, can I catch it back?"


    Now everyone laughed even more. In everyone''s eyes, this is a child. In fact, this is not an ordinary child. It''s very powerful. Everyone spoils it at home. It''s different when you go out, looking for a fight!


    When looking at Yun Dan again, the little guy''s hand came around and held it in front of Wang Dongmei and Jiang Lirong''s chest. His little face was smiling, and he didn''t take the matter of going abroad to arrest people to heart at all. For Yun Dan, it was really nothing, and everyone couldn''t help laughing. How could he not get in touch with a character like that nvxia!


    Jiang Lirong is also very contradictory. On the one hand, she is glad that the two people helped solve this transnational case of huge amounts of funds being abducted. On the other hand, she is really worried about what happened to Yundan. It is not so convenient for others to do it, and some things are helpless.


    At this time, another car came in the yard. It was Chen Yinghua who got out of the car and hurried inside. When he came in and saw this situation, he laughed: "it''s great, you''re all back!"


    Everyone looked interesting and laughed again.


    When Chen and sun Xiaohui came back later, Yun Dan didn''t care about that, and immediately jumped on them, hugged sun Xiaohui, and chattered about the game.


    Dinner also began soon. Sure enough, there were both ducks and geese, which were prepared by he Pengfei. In his own home, you can''t disappoint the little guy.


    It''s the same in peacetime. When we chat, Yundan eats alone.


    Except for Jiang Lirong, everyone didn''t know about hou Liang and Yundan''s going abroad this time, and they all asked.


    Hou Liang also talked about his trip to the United States and Japan. The process was also thrilling. It was really all done by Yun Dan. Hou Liang and Zhen mei just had ideas, and Yun Dan did it all.


    In particular, the means of catching Wenqi is also unexpected. I don''t know there is such a means.


    When Hou Liang finished speaking, Yun Dan was full and didn''t listen to these things. He took sun Xiaohui upstairs to play, regardless of whether sun Xiaohui had eaten well.


    Chen also followed up with a smile. Chen Lin was about to follow up at that time. Wang Dongmei grabbed her and stared at her and said, "what are you doing with me? The most annoying thing for children is you. Be honest!"


    When Chen Lin sat down with a giggle, everyone was also amused to laugh.


    In fact, Yun Dan doesn''t hate Chen Lin, but with sun Xiaohui, he may hate Chen Lin when playing. Chen Lin is dishonest and always pinches and pinches, making the little guy naturally unhappy if he loses.


    Hou Liang also asked about the matter here. It was still the project that mattered.


    Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei told Hou Liang.


    This time, Jiancheng group has been busy in the provincial capital for a long time, but there is no result. It also lost a sum of money. It has focused all its attention on this project, and has also combined with another company, Lilong company, which is also a well-known company in the capital.


    These two companies are no worse than Huajian group in terms of technology and qualification, and should still have some advantages.


    Hou Liang helped the two people to invite Professor Jin and old man Shen Ye. These two days, he helped with the scheme and design in the group company, but the situation is not very clear. After all, this kind of big project also depends on strength. The time for the two companies to unite is past Huajian group.


    Due to the advance of the date of the world''s large-scale competition, it is next year, so the project is also started in advance. The bidding meeting will also start these days. The specific time is to be determined, which is roughly these two days.


    Originally, Huajian group had the upper hand, but this time the situation is different. Considering the degree of the project, it is said that the combination of the two companies has an advantage over calculation.


    Originally, Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei also planned to unite with Lilong group, but I don''t know why Tan ye, the boss of Lilong group, refused to cooperate with Huajian group.


    There are several largest companies in the capital, and the strength of other companies is not proportional to these three companies, so Huajian group has no better way.


    Chen Yinghua quickly said, "although Jiancheng group has some problems in the provincial capital this time, if they take down the project, the situation will be different."


    After hearing these words, Hou Liang remembered Tan ye and heard of the name Lilong group. He immediately contacted Tan Minkun and asked, "is this man Tan Minkun''s father?"


    Chen Lin immediately nodded and said, "yes, it''s him! His son is not so much, and his father is not so much a person. It may be because of Tan Minkun. Tan Minkun and Zhuang Zhong have a very good relationship. They are almost in collusion, birds of a feather, and have the same odor!"


    Hou Liang nodded and remembered Zhuang Zhong''s affair. This guy went after Zhen Mei and was beaten by Yun Dan that time. If he was connected with these things, he still had a certain reason with himself. After all, he had offended these two people.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I don''t know whether our Yuntian construction company is qualified to cooperate with our Huajian group?"


    Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei were stunned. They just knew that Hou Liang was very busy, and they couldn''t come over. They didn''t expect to cooperate with Hou Liang. Both of them remembered this.


    Chen Yinghua immediately said, "yes! How can we forget? The exhibition of Yuntian construction company is very fast these days. If it is a very well-known group company in the provincial capital, it is based on the fact that there are so many successful projects to follow, and there is no problem at all!"


    He Pengfei also nodded and said, "yes, anyway, it''s important for us to take over the project first. Liangzi, please contact us as soon as possible, and we will cooperate!"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "Professor Jin and I are in the capital. What else should we contact? Although there are many projects over there, there are so many companies in the provincial capital, and some of my friends near the sea can go to the provincial capital. Uncle Zhong''s energy is also very large, so we may not be able to help!"


    Chen Yinghua also said happily, "OK, great, we just didn''t expect it. There are no big companies in the capital, but our Yuntian construction company is here. OK, there''s no problem at all!"


    Hou Liang also said with a smile, "I''ll go to our group company tomorrow to meet old Shen and Jin and discuss this matter."


    Everyone was happy and didn''t think about these things. Hou Liang solved the problem as soon as he came. This is not nonsense. Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd. is very famous. It won the antique street project, the provincial science and Technology Museum project and a series of projects for the relocation of Xuefu Road. Is it noisy?


    Hou Liang hasn''t said anything about Wenqi. Wenqi has evidence of Zhuang Lianbin''s mischief. Once there is trouble, Zhuang Lianbin and his colleagues will be in chaos.


    These guys also think that Wenqi ran away and won''t come back. After all, Wenqi also took two hundred million yuan, so he dared to swallow Daniels'' money. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang and Yundan have caught them back, and Wenqi''s old thing has a recording of their conversation!


    But these things have not been determined after all. Wenqi has been escorted to the provincial capital he Bureau. If you have time to inquire about the progress of this case yourself, then Zhuang Lianbin will be miserable if you can get the result in these two days. What else to bid for?


    Everyone just talked like this. It was very late before they went to rest. Yun Dan and Hou Liang came back, and the two people also lived together.


    When going upstairs, Chen Lin took Hou Liang''s hand and said, "come on, sister, I have something to say to you!"


    Hou Liang followed Chen Lin to her room with a smile. After sitting on the bed, Chen Lin gently hugged Hou Liang''s shoulder and said, "Liangzi, I heard that this guy Tan Minkun is still looking for trouble. Although he didn''t dare to come to me again after last time, he was still playing tricks. Ge Zong told me, and I also asked clearly, it''s him!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I also know this matter. I have an agreement with Uncle Ge at home. I will deal with this matter by the way when I come this time."

 Chapter 1388

    Chen Lin immediately became interested and hurriedly asked, "Liangzi, what are you going to do? Sue them?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s impossible. Find the evidence, and then go to the court to file a lawsuit. Then wait for the court session. When will it be finished? I have a lot of things to do this time. I don''t have time to deal with Tan Minkun. I''m ready for privacy!"


    Chen Lin also went with Hou Liang last time. At this time, she remembered those friends and asked with a smile, "Oh! I know. Are you going to ask those friends for help?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, tomorrow night, I have an appointment. It''s us and Dan Dan. I''ll find those friends to have dinner together, and Tan Minkun will also go. If this boy is dishonest, I''ll deal with him at that time, and let them settle the matter by themselves. Mobile terminal"


    Chen Lin was even more happy, and hugged her hands more tightly. She also leaned over and kissed Hou Liang severely on his face. Then she giggled and said, "well, if it can be handled like this, it''s much more convenient. I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    Hou Liang was made to laugh. Chen Lin didn''t want to let Hou Liang go, so she lifted Hou Liang''s face again. Both hands squeezed Hou Liang''s face hard, squeezing Hou Liang''s mouth puckered up. Then she leaned over and kissed Hou Liang''s lips.


    Hou Liang could understand the action of this beautiful woman, not deliberately. He seemed to play with himself as Yundan, so he couldn''t help but hide behind.


    Chen Lin is squeezing Hou Liang''s mouth vigorously, holding both hands, and being led forward, she suddenly presses Hou Liang on the bed, which puts her whole body on Hou Liang''s body, and her small mouth also kisses Hou Liang''s mouth firmly.


    Hou Liang was also made a little dizzy, helplessly hugged the great beauty, and the two immediately kissed together.


    Chen Lin was also a little dizzy at this moment, and didn''t get up immediately. Instead, she kissed Hou Liang hard with her small mouth. In fact, she also liked her very much in her heart. This brother and sister almost fell from the sky. In the past, although they were strong in character, they were all pretended. There was no one she really liked, only Hou Liang!


    The two people just hugged and kissed for a while, and Hou Liang couldn''t help but move his hand. This is not the first time. Once, it was also because of Chen Lin. it was caressing.


    Chen Lin was made to shiver all over, and her face was also crimson. Her big eyes stared at Hou Liang hard, and she soon stretched out her hand and pinched Hou Liang''s face hard. She didn''t care about hou Liang''s caressing, and her small hands were soon weak. Together, she kissed Hou Liang.


    I don''t know how long it took Chen Lin to push Hou Liang away, and she said with some complaints, "are you a little too much, boy? Come on, go back to your room, I''m going to rarity Dandan, which is more lovely than you!"


    Hou Liang knew this beautiful woman. It was windy and rainy for a while. She looked angry. In fact, she was not angry at all. She pulled her clothes and pinched Hou Liang. Then she giggled and went out first.


    When Hou Liang came out, he heard that Yundan''s side was also hilarious. The great beauty must have made trouble for Yundan again. Yundan was not so easy to manipulate. Chen Lin, the great beauty, only suffered a loss, so she returned to the room to rest with a smile.


    The next morning, everyone got up and had breakfast in the living room. I don''t know why, Yun Dan jumped up and immediately pressed Chen Lin on the sand to clean up.


    Chen Lin also giggled to death, and Wang Dongmei also said, "you deserve it. You deserve it if you always bully children!"


    Sun Xiaohui also lived here yesterday. Seeing this situation, he and Chen both laughed terribly. They should also be used to being bullied by Chen Lin. no one dared to resist. Yun Dan was different. He had not suffered a loss yet. He kept Chen Lin there and begged for mercy.


    After breakfast, everyone also went out together. Today, Hou Liang is going to go to the company with two bosses to see Professor Jin and old man Shen Ye.


    Just out of the door, Yun Dan and Chen Lin quarreled again. Chen Lin begged for mercy again. Everyone laughed terribly, but everyone knew that it was not Yun Dan''s fault. Chen Lin must have played tricks on Yun Dan again. It was fun to watch Yun Dan. In fact, this little guy was not easy to play with, and he was still a very dangerous person.


    Professor Jin and old man Shen Ye came earlier than everyone else. They had been studying things in the office. They didn''t see everyone come in. Instead, Yun Dan shouted, "old Jin, old Shen, I''m coming!"


    The bodies of the two old people suddenly burst into laughter and turned around.


    Yun Dan didn''t rush at home, but when he saw it in the capital city, he was always very affectionate, and immediately jumped on it, almost toppling the two old men and laughing.


    Chen Yinghua also said with a smile, "little Dandan knows everyone. In the future, I don''t need to ask others, just ask my good daughter. There''s nothing I can''t do!"


    He Pengfei laughed and said, "it''s easy to say when his brother is here. If his brother is gone, it''s hard for you to beg the little guy! You can''t even stay!"


    The two men looked at each other and laughed. This is the truth. Only when Hou Liang came, the little guy could be at ease.


    The two old men soon sat down with Hou Liang and told Hou Liang about the situation here. There was no problem with the conventional preparation. They were ahead of them in technology and design, except for some conditions. This time, they asked for progress. What about the two companies over there.


    Hou Liang also told everyone about his involvement. In fact, Professor Jin thought about it, but he didn''t mention it because he felt that there were not enough people at home.


    Hou Liang didn''t have so many scruples, and immediately said his thoughts.


    The project in the provincial capital is indeed not small, but I also have many friends, as well as some small companies in the provincial capital. In addition, there are some friends near the sea, and many companies that can be pulled over. Uncle Zhong also has energy, which is not a problem at all. The main thing is to follow up the project here.


    Professor Jin and old man Shen Ye also knew it clearly. Since Hou Liang knew it well, it would be much easier to do. Here, we can also prepare materials for Yuntian building. That''s a lot of projects. They all completed the engineering tasks perfectly. Now the antique street in the provincial capital has a very good response.


    Hou Liang nodded his head and promised to make full preparations. This time, he will unite with the capital Huajian group.


    After Hou Liang''s doing this, everyone was very confident. Without chatting for a while, Chen Yinghua''s secretary called and said that the date of the bidding meeting had been set, that is, next Monday, that is, there was still a week to go.


    Hou Liang originally thought it was just a few days, but he didn''t expect that there was still a week. After thinking about it, he told several people. If so, he was going to go back to Linhai tomorrow to see his mother, and then he would return to the provincial capital, and bring some information of Yuntian construction company to prepare for the bidding meeting.


    Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei also nodded their heads and agreed. This is the best. They are ready in both aspects and can fight with them with all their strength.


    Hou Liang didn''t leave at noon, so he ate with two old men and two bosses. Naturally, the place was decided by Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang also told the two bosses that he had to deal with the city''s affairs this evening, and he might have to go back later. Then he said goodbye to everyone and went directly to Dongmei city to pick up Miss Chen Lin and came all the way to Kunpeng company in Chengdong.


    As soon as I went upstairs, I heard several people chatting in Cheng Dong''s office. It was still very lively. Yun Dan ran in and shouted, "brother Cheng, brother Lei, brother Fang, brother Lin, I''m coming!"


    The little guy''s memory is good, Hou Liang may not be able to distinguish who is who. The little guy can remember very clearly after eating a meal and eating hard.


    A burst of laughter came from Cheng Dong''s office, and everyone stood up when Hou Liang and Chen Lin came in.


    Hou Liang saw that these people had come and greeted everyone with a smile. Then he sat down and told everyone about the situation. The boy was playing tricks in secret. Although it was not a big deal, it had a bad impact.


    Lei Dayong quickly said, "this kid is shameless. I''ll just call him. He didn''t dare not to go. I didn''t call him in advance!"


    As soon as Hou Liang heard that he hadn''t played yet, he smiled and said, "that''s it. Don''t fight, either. I''ll ask him out and see what his reaction is."


    Several people laughed, and Chen Lin also gave Tan Minkun''s phone to Hou Liang, who immediately dialed Tan Minkun''s phone.


    Tan Minkun didn''t know hou Liang''s phone, and soon answered, "Hello, who?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. tan? I''m Hou Liang. I have something I want to meet and chat with you. Is there time in the evening?"


    Tan Minkun was obviously stunned. "Hou liang? What''s the matter with your boy looking for me? I have time, it''s the two of us. You say where to meet!"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s roast goose, five o''clock in the evening!"


    Tan Minkun immediately agreed, and soon hung up with a cold voice.


    Everyone laughed here. The chairman''s son has seen more, and many second-generation officials have met these people honestly, not to mention Tan Minkun.


    Several people chatted. At about the same time, everyone went downstairs together, got on Yundan''s car, and came to the roast goose man all the way.


    At this time, several cars had stopped in the yard of Shao goose guy, and there were people inside, but they didn''t get down. There were only two people standing in front of one car, one was Tan Minkun, and the other was Hou Liang and Yun Dan, who also knew Zhuang Zhong.


    This time, Hou Liang knew better. This guy really had a good relationship with Tan Minkun. No wonder Lilong group didn''t cooperate with Huajian group, and this boy''s relationship. But it doesn''t matter this time. Their two group companies may soon collapse.


    Yun Dan, Hou Liang and Chen Lin quickly got out of the car, and Tan Minkun and Zhuang Zhong also greeted them, with sneers on their faces and looking back from time to time.


    At this time, Cheng Dong and others also got off the bus one after another. These two people were a little silly and stunned for a time.


    Many people also came down from those cars and gathered around one after another. These people didn''t want to find trouble, but saw their boss!


    Best female president

 Chapter 1389

    Lin Tianci looked at the people running over and asked coldly, "Why are you all here?"


    Those people also said that they were called by Tan Minkun. They said that they needed everyone''s help. They didn''t know what it was, so they followed.


    Lin Tianci then said, "these two boys are dying. In the future, no one of you can take care of their affairs, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude, get back!"


    There are also Lei Dayong''s people here. They all understand what''s going on. They glare at Tan Minkun with hatred, get on the car one after another, and drive away. Only one car is still parked there. It should be tan Minkun and Zhuang Zhong.


    The two boys were stunned. They didn''t expect Hou Liang to bring these people, and their legs were shaking.


    Hou Liang also saw that Zhuang Zhong was not a courageous person. When he went to look for trouble that morning, he might have taken his men with him, which was nothing at all.


    Cheng Dong didn''t pay any attention to them. He didn''t even knock them in the eye. He entered the hotel with Hou Liang and others.


    Tan Minkun and Zhuang Zhong didn''t dare to leave, so they had to follow in.


    Yundan didn''t pay attention to them, so he took care of himself to order. Soon everyone went upstairs.


    Cheng Dong sat down and glanced at the two men and said, "tanminkun, are you finished? I don''t know Liangzi is my brother, and I can''t get along with us?"


    Tan Minkun also said in a cold sweat on his head, "I know. I already knew last time. This time it was Mr. Hou who asked me!"


    Hou Liang said at this time, "don''t be nervous. I don''t want to do anything about you. To tell you the truth, let alone brother Cheng Dong and others. Even if you don''t come, those of you are nothing."


    Both Tan Minkun and Zhuang Zhong have seen Yundan''s means and know that Hou Liang should not be nonsense, but nodded repeatedly.


    Hou Liang then said, "are you playing tricks to undermine the reputation of our qianglian group?"


    Tan Minkun didn''t dare not tell the truth. Once there was no support, how Hou Liang and Yundan wanted to deal with them was very simple. They quickly nodded and said, "Mr. Hou, it''s really my fault. I don''t dare anymore, and I didn''t know that you have such a good relationship with several eldest brothers."


    At this time, Cheng Dong said coldly, "Tan Minkun, your boy is dishonest? Last time you came, you didn''t know? Are you provoking us?"


    Tan Minkun hurriedly said, "no, no! I didn''t want to die?"


    Hou Liang also smiled faintly and said, "well, I don''t blame you. Do you know this time? Deal with your affairs as soon as possible. I don''t want to see the next list appear."


    Tan Minkun nodded repeatedly and said, "I know, I know, if there is a next stroke, you can directly find me."


    Hou Liang knew that this guy would never dare again, so he looked at Zhuang Zhong and said, "Zhuang Zhong, you have no face? Unite with him to deal with me? It wasn''t you that morning? Remember your things later!"


    Zhuang Zhong knew very well what it was. He couldn''t take people with him that day. At this time, he didn''t dare to go without the support of several eldest brothers? At this time, I promised in a cold sweat.


    Lei Dayong said at this time, "you all understand?"


    Naturally, the two nodded repeatedly, and the cold sweat soaked their backs.


    Lei Dayong said, "then get out of here. Seeing that you affect our appetite, remember, there will be another time. Our endurance is limited!"


    The two men didn''t dare to say a word, so they quickly stood up and bowed to everyone. Then they went out backwards.


    Yun Dan also stared at the two people, and then turned around and said, "you shouldn''t care about these things, and I can deal with them!"


    This made everyone laugh, especially Cheng Dong. Knowing that the little guy was a little unhappy, he didn''t fight, and even couldn''t laugh.


    At this time, Yun Dan rushed to make trouble with Chen Lin. everyone didn''t know it was like this. Only Hou Liang knew that it must be Chen Lin who had fun watching the little guy and went to instigate her again.


    In fact, everyone knows that even if the two people find those people, they are not Yundan''s opponents, but this matter can''t be handled by beating them. In that case, they still have a grudge and will continue to play tricks. This time, they dare not, and they don''t need to waste too much time.


    This time there are no outsiders, and everyone is happy to break up. Naturally, this matter is also handled very satisfactorily. It is good to have more friends for a meal.


    When Hou Liang and others returned home, both families were waiting, and they asked how things were going.


    Hou Liang simply said the matter. It was a big brother who helped in the past. It has been solved, and there will be no more things.


    Both families laughed, and even Jiang Lirong laughed with them. Jiang Lirong also knew some things. It was faster to pass through friends than through formal channels. He admired this son and had many friends.


    He Pengfei and Chen Yinghua should have talked about hou Liang''s going back tomorrow. Everyone also talked very late before taking a rest. Although Chen Lin was a little itchy, she didn''t tease Hou Liang and Yun Dan anymore.


    The air tickets have been booked long ago. It''s no use for two people to send them away in the morning. They went directly to the airport. Anyway, everyone knows a few things this time, and they came back in a few days. Hou Liang also has to participate in the bidding meeting, and he is also one of the cooperative businesses.


    The two boarded the plane in the morning and came to Linhai City at more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Yundan still missed Anna and immediately said to go home and wait for Nana''s sister, and then go home tomorrow.


    Hou Liang also knew that his mother was all right. He nodded his head and agreed to it yesterday.


    The two bought a lot of delicious food and brought it back. Sister-in-law Mei also couldn''t laugh anymore. After kissing Yun Dan, she ran into the kitchen. Yun Dan was fine, so she got busy. Although the little guy didn''t enjoy happiness when he was a child, he couldn''t cook. He kept helping, and sister-in-law Mei couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Anna came back on time. She didn''t expect Hou Liang and Yundan to come back. After entering, she didn''t notice Hou Liang sitting in the living room and walked directly upstairs.


    Hou Liang stared at Anna Miaoman''s posture, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Anna changed into a loose suit of pajamas and came down. When she wanted to sit down, she saw Hou Liang sitting there. She was startled. Then she gave a cry of surprise and jumped up. She hurried over: "Why are you sitting here, boy? Really?"


    Hou Liang had opened her arms, and Anna rushed in with a red face. She immediately remembered the last time she came back, and hurriedly asked, "dumped Dandan again?"


    Hou Liang also deliberately teased Anna: "well, it''s our time to dump!"


    Hou Liang kissed Anna''s small mouth when he spoke. Anna also knew that sister-in-law Mei was cooking, so she blushed and hugged and kissed Hou Liang.


    Yundan came out with a dish and ate it while he was in the kitchen. He didn''t notice Anna coming back. At this time, he laughed at the sight, put down the dish and rushed over: "I knew you two were kissing secretly!"


    Anna also just kissed Hou Liang. Hearing Yun Dan''s voice, she was immediately startled, and hurriedly pushed Hou Liang. She was immediately rushed by Yun Dan, full of shame and laughter, and began to play with Yun Dan.


    Sister-in-law Mei also brought the dishes, and everyone ate happily.


    Hou Liang also talked about his trip abroad and the situation of the capital. He came back this time to see his mother and Anna, and told everyone to prepare. This time, all of them will be pulled to the provincial capital to help Xuefu Road relocate, and a large number of projects are waiting.


    Anna was very happy, so she told Hou Liang about the situation here. In fact, the reclamation project does not need to involve a lot of energy, as long as there are enough people. Manager Hong has gone this time. If there is still a project, it would be better, and there are so many projects.


    Hou Liang also told Anna that this time it was a large batch, and uncle Zhong was going to the capital. After the next project in the capital, the project volume was also very large, and Hou Liang was also a little sure of the next one.


    Zhuang Lianbin is also involved in a big case. The biggest culprit here is Zhuang Lianbin!


    After dinner, there was also a lot of frolicking and lingering, but with Yundan, the two people could only sleep with hugging and kissing all night.


    When you send Anna to the company in the morning, you should also prepare. Hou Liang went directly to the resort here.


    Bai Hu and Guo Lei didn''t expect Hou Liang and Yun Dan to come back suddenly. They were very happy, especially when the little guy came in and shouted, it made the two people laugh. Last time the little guy shouted and went to the capital, but this time he didn''t go away.


    Bai Hu and Guo Lei first found Lin Xiangbin, then called black Hu and Yang Zongming. At noon, they came to Yinding hotel together, and everyone should get together well.


    It''s also a coincidence that Hou Liang and others had just got off the car, and Yundan ran out like a fly, and suddenly threw himself on a beautiful woman who had just got off the car. It was Qimei!


    Qimei beauty also couldn''t laugh anymore. She hugged Yun Dan. She didn''t see this little guy last time. Instead, she was completely with Hou Liang and missed this little guy very much.


    Then Yang Zongming and Cong Yan got out of the car. It turned out that Qi Mei went to the mall without coincidence today. Naturally, it was the first time he knew that Hou Liang and Yun Dan had returned. Yun Dan also came to the two sisters at once, and they all laughed.


    Hou Liang and everyone came in and saw that Mu Ling was also there. Yundan was even more happy. This time, it was really a coincidence that Mu Ling was also in the company, together with Heihu and he Jingxue.


    After sitting down, Hou Liang told everyone about his return this time, mainly to prepare for the project, especially Qimei, who also wanted to pull the company to the provincial capital. This was money earned in vain.


    Qimei is also very happy. This time, she can borrow Hou Liang''s light to work with her father on the project.


    The situation here is very good. Everyone also reported to Hou Liang. Even brother Lin Xiangbin borrowed it. It was an idea of Ge Honglin.


    At noon, everyone also had a happy meal. Hou Liangcai told Qimei that he was also very anxious this time. He would soon go to the provincial capital to inquire about the situation, and would return to the capital for a bidding meeting. He could only meet in the capital.


    Yun Dan over there also whispered with Mu Ling. When he left, he said that he would come back next time to sleep with Mu Ling in his arms. This little guy also knew that the time was tight this time!

 Chapter 1390

    Hou Liang and Yun Dan went to tie Yingfei in the afternoon. Tie Yingfei can''t be near the sea this time. Jiang Bin has passed, and tie Yingfei is going to pass. There are a lot of projects. Want - Free - charge - read - Finish - whole - version - please - 100 degrees - Search-


    Tie Yingfei didn''t expect that there would be good news when Hou Liang came back. This time, there were so many projects that they couldn''t close their mouths happily. They wanted to keep Hou Liang and Yun Dan, but they didn''t see their mother yet, so they declined tie Yingfei and just met in the provincial capital.


    Hou Liang''s mother''s body is getting better and better. Talking with the parents of xiaoliuzi in the living room, she saw Yun Dan running in, and was just thrown on the sand when she stood up. She hugged Yun Dan and giggled.


    Hou Liang also sat down and told his mother that this time it was about to start, and the provincial capital was busy. When the capital side also took it down, he could come back to accompany his mother for a period of time.


    Hou Liang''s mother told Hou Liang that she didn''t have any big problems. Her body was getting better day by day, and there was no need to worry about it. Wang Meimei came back these two days, and there was no need to worry.


    Xiao Liuzi''s parents were also very happy and immediately went to get food. This little guy was greedy. If he hadn''t followed Hou Liang, the big chairman all day, most people really couldn''t afford it.


    Everyone ate with my mother at home and talked until more than eight o''clock. Then we went back to my mother''s room together.


    Yun Dan rushed up after taking a bath. He was tired of being naked in Hou Liang''s mother''s arms. Don''t mention the intimacy, which made Hou Liang''s mother happy.


    When Hou Liang came out, he was seeing a tall figure coming upstairs, with sleeveless short clothes on it, fitted jeans below and high-heeled shoes under his feet, which made him look slim and wonderful. Who is not Wang Meimei?


    Hou Liang hurriedly ran a few steps, took Wang Meimei''s hand and whispered, "Shh, come with me!"


    Wangmeimei didn''t expect to meet Hou liang when she came back on the first day. She was also surprised and happy. Knowing what Hou Liang meant, she hurried to the room with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also fell on the bed with Wang Meimei, hehe said with a smile, "Meimei, what a coincidence, I''ve just come back, have you just come back? The little guy is in my mother''s room, and today is the two of us!"


    Wang Meimei also giggled with a red face. "Stop it, little guy. What if you come here?"


    Hou Liang said with a smile, "it''s impossible. The little guy has cleaned up and taken off a little light. He''s tired of being in his mother''s quilt!"


    Wang Meimei couldn''t laugh anymore, and she still wanted to talk. Hou Liang had kissed her small mouth, and soon there were only short gasps and whispers.


    This night, the two people were also extremely happy. In the morning, Wang Meimei and Hou Liang also got up early and came to the living room together. Yun Dan jumped up when he saw it and didn''t ask when it came. The little guy never thought so much, which made everyone laugh.


    Wangmeimei will be promoted to a higher professional title this time. It is also the first-hand cultivation of President Qi. These are also based on Hou Liang''s face. Of course, some of them are Wang Meimei''s efforts.


    Hou Liang said goodbye to his family soon. He agreed to meet everyone today, and then he would go to the provincial capital. He could stay longer next time he came back.


    After taking Wang Meimei to the hospital, Hou Liang also paid a visit to President Qi by the way. Then he went to Zhang Guang and others, and invited Wen Yujun and Wen Haizhong and others by the way. They all have companies, so we got together.


    Hou Liang also told everyone about his purpose of coming back. They are all his friends. If there is a good thing, you can''t forget everyone. Even if the capital can''t take over, the projects in the provincial capital also have everyone''s share. You can go directly to Zhang Yang, and you will contact everyone at that time.


    Everyone was very happy, especially wenhaizhong. At first, he helped Hou Liang, but he didn''t expect Hou Liang to still think of himself. This is to give himself money.


    Everyone ate happily and made an appointment to meet in the provincial capital. Hou Liang and Yun Dan went to Dai Baotai, who also has a company. This big brother can''t forget.


    Dai Baotai didn''t see Yundan last time. This time, he couldn''t help but grow up. When he learned that Hou Liang had sent the project to him, he was even more happy. He also told Hou Liang that Wanjun company had withdrawn.


    This had long been expected by Hou Liang, so he told the situation of the provincial capital, not to mention the withdrawal. Now Lin Zheng is dumbfounded. If he hadn''t caught Wenqi himself, Lin Zheng would almost be insolvent.


    Dai Baotai knew this situation and couldn''t laugh anymore. He told Hou Liang to meet in the provincial capital.


    It''s a few days since I came back this time. I still have to go to the provincial capital to see Ge Honglin, Lin Weier, he Ju and others, and make clear the situation. I also know what happened to Zhuang Lianbin. This guy still wants to participate in the bidding meeting. I don''t know that Wenqi has been caught back. I soon bid farewell to Dai Baotai and returned to the provincial capital all the way.


    Yundan''s little guy drove very fast. He came out in the afternoon and arrived in the provincial capital at more than five o''clock in the evening. Hou Liang also immediately contacted Lin Weier. This beautiful woman was borrowed to the provincial capital to solve this huge fund case.


    Lin Weier also answered the phone at the first time. At this time, she was still discussing the case with he Bureau and captain Zhong at the police station. Hou Liang was just in time to listen and rushed to the police station directly.


    Yun Dan got out of the car and ran straight up. When several police officers came out to chat, the little guy just laughed.


    When Hou Liang caught up, the laughter of He Ju, Captain Zhong and Lin Weier had already sounded in the office. Captain Zhong personally greeted him, grabbed Hou Liang''s hand and said, "Liangzi, you really helped us again! Come in!"


    Yun Dan''s little hand has caught Lin Weier, making Lin Weier slightly turn around and hold Yun Dan, and turn around and smile at Hou Liang. Everything is silent.


    He Ju laughed and said, "Liangzi, you''ve helped us a lot, otherwise I don''t know when this case can be solved!"


    Hou Liang also asked with a smile, "these are small things. We also visit our friends when we go abroad. I don''t know how far this case has progressed so far?"


    He Ju and others also told Hou Liang about the situation. At present, the voices of he Yunyi and Li Wanda have been checked. This is the evidence. These two people did withhold Daniels'' huge sum of money under the instigation of Zhuang Lianbin. At present, it should be in Zhuang Lianbin''s hands, and this guy is still pretending to be a victim.


    The reason why he didn''t touch him is that Daniels hasn''t come back, and I don''t know when Daniels will come back. After all, there is something about this guy. If he returns home, he Yunyi, who is waiting, will be caught here, and there will also act with the capital police to catch Zhuang Lianbin.


    Hou Liang knew that this was the means of the police to handle the case, so he didn''t know that he was in time for the bidding meeting, so he took out a phone and called the text.


    Text quickly answered the phone, "Liangzi, are you back? I heard you helped catch Cao Wei and Wenqi? Haha!"


    Hou Liang knew that the identity of the text was somewhat special. It was not surprising to know these messages, so he smiled and said, "brother text, do you know when Daniels will come back?"


    The text smiled and said, "Oh, do you want to do it together? I also saw Colleen today. This guy returned home two days later. After all, he is also a victim. There is no more 1.5 billion yuan. I also want to say something. The news is accurate!"


    After hearing this, Hou Liang quickly thanked the text, and waited until he came back from the capital. He soon hung up the phone and told him about the situation.


    He Ju and others are also very happy. In this way, the case will be closed immediately. At present, the capital police have been informed to investigate the money secretly.


    Hou Liang calculated that the time was also right. Three days later, a table handover meeting was held. Two days later, Daniels came back, and everything was so perfect. He said goodbye to He Ju and others. He hadn''t come home this time. He arranged some things for these two days, and he would soon return to the capital. He wouldn''t worry about coming back next time.


    Yundan was almost intimate with Lin Weier. Lin Weier was still living in a hotel and couldn''t live together, so he went home with Hou Liang.


    The little guy is also sensible. Knowing that the time is tight this time, he didn''t say to go to find Huang Xiao or Ling Jin.


    The family didn''t know hou Liang came back. They were pleasantly surprised to see the two people come in. They had just eaten and put them on the table again, but we can''t make the little guy hungry.


    Hou Liang told his brother about the situation in the evening. He will arrange some things tomorrow and return to the capital the day after tomorrow. This bidding meeting is of great significance. Once it is won, it will not only stabilize the position of Huajian group in the capital construction industry, but also indicate that Hou Liang''s business will expand to the capital.


    Xiaoyulong is also very happy. This brother is really brilliant. His eldest brother has borrowed a lot of light. How can he not support it?


    In the morning, Hou Liang and Yundan also got up early, went all the way to the city to find Ge Honglin and told the capital about the situation.


    Ge Honglin has known that no one has said that his reputation is no longer good these two days. He also told Hou Liang that Lin Tiefeng and Mr. Sakata have contacted him, and the situation there is also very ideal.


    It''s OK to rest assured here. Hou Liang directly came to the jewelry store and met Dong Hao.


    Dong Hao also told Hou Liang that there was no way out there. They couldn''t get the goods. They could only watch the prosperity here, and there was no need to worry about long Fengxing and others.


    In the afternoon, Hou Liang and Yun Dan came to Yuntian construction company. Now Zhang Yang and Congyan, Qin Yutao, Yang Hexin, Huang Xiao, Xiao Teng, Huang Shao and others are very busy. The main force has left!


    Hou Liang also told you the good news of the capital. Maybe a bigger project is still ahead. This time, he will come back with Uncle Zhong. At that time, uncle Zhong and others will also need to participate in the capital. This project will expand his career to the capital, and will also expand to foreign countries in the future.


    Hearing this, everyone was very excited and hurriedly called Uncle Zhong. In the evening, everyone got together and explained the situation clearly. Some friends from Linhai came to help. Now there is no shortage of projects, but people. This kind of making friends makes several people very happy.


    After everything was arranged, Hou Liang, Yundan and uncle Zhong boarded the flight to the capital the next morning.


    Daniels should be back today. Tomorrow is the time of the bidding meeting. Hou Liang''s return time is still relatively tight.


    Best female president


    Best female president

 Chapter 1391

    Hou Liang and his three friends arrived in the capital in the afternoon and also came directly to Huajian group.


    Chen Yinghua, he Pengfei, Professor Jin, old man Shen Ye and others are sitting in the chairman''s office. Everyone is anxious. Everyone is waiting for Hou Liang. This time, they are cooperating with Yuntian Construction Group Co., Ltd. and the information has been reported. Tomorrow is the bidding meeting, and Hou Liang is still silent!


    When Yundan''s small head poked in and shouted, everyone laughed with relief. What everyone didn''t expect was that Hou Liang not only brought all the information, but also Zhongshu, the director of Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd., which made everyone happy.


    Hou Liang immediately told everyone about the situation. It''s nothing more than the cooperation this time. It''s not sure whether Zhuang Lianbin can attend the meeting tomorrow, or maybe he caught Zhuang Lianbin at the meeting tomorrow.


    Everyone is very happy. In this way, we are very confident of winning the project. With Uncle Zhong''s participation, we can open a little on our hands, which also makes everyone very happy.


    Originally, they were all helping Hou Liang. I didn''t expect that Hou Liang is helping everyone now, and they all have some dependence on Hou Liang. It seems that Hou Liang is very confident as soon as he appears.


    Chen Yinghua was very happy and immediately arranged to get together in the evening. Now everything is ready, except for the bidding meeting tomorrow.


    Hou Liang didn''t see AI Kun when he came back last time. This time, he called AI Kun personally and invited AI Kun to get together in the evening. This time, it was not a family dinner, but a few good friends.


    AI Kun naturally promised happily that he would arrive in the evening. The place was still roast goose. No matter who had a party, it was necessary for the little guy to eat well.


    In the evening, everyone gathered at the roast goose guy. Most of the time, they were discussing tomorrow''s bidding meeting. Hou Liang also discussed with everyone with a smile. He knew very well that if Zhuang Lianbin was not arrested today, he would be early tomorrow.


    Yundan little guy has been listening. He wanted to say that he caught Zhuang Lianbin several times, but seeing that his brother didn''t say it, the little guy didn''t know when he could catch it. When the dishes came up, the little guy forgot everything.


    It was even more lively at home. Everyone was waiting for Hou Liang and Yun Dan. Chen Lin grabbed Yun Dan''s small face when she came up. She would rather be scolded than pick a quarrel.


    Yun Dan naturally played with Chen Lin, making everyone laugh again. These two sisters are really interesting.


    The next morning, Hou Liang and others went out together. They picked up Professor Jin, Shen Ye and uncle Zhong at the hotel and came to the venue together. This is the second floor of a business building in the capital.


    Many people have been sitting in the conference room, most of whom came with a wait-and-see attitude. They also know that the amount of work this time is very large, and the main project is unthinkable. That is the matter of Jiancheng group and Huajian group, and other small projects are still promising.


    Several people have been sitting in the front row. When Hou Liang and others came over, they suddenly saw Zhuang Lianbin sitting.


    The one on the left of Zhuang Lianbin is Li Wanda, the vice president of Jiancheng group. The one on the right is also very imposing. It looks like the chairman of a company.


    Yun Dan immediately glanced at Hou Liang and was also a little curious. Why didn''t he catch this guy? But Yun Dan didn''t ask. He knew that if he didn''t catch it today, he would catch it tomorrow. So much money was cheated by him


    Can you still run him?


    As he walked inside, he Pengfei whispered, "Liangzi, Zhuang Lianbin and Li Wanda, you should have seen them? Next to them is tanye, chairman of Lilong group. These two guys are here."


    Hou Liang really didn''t know him, so he nodded and soon sat down in a row.


    Zhuang Lianbin also saw Hou Liang at this time. Zhuang Lianbin lost face about the provincial capital. Today, he thought he would be able to win it, so he sneered and said, "Hou Liang, you have come to the capital? Do you really think the world is yours? Is there something that you don''t know about heaven and earth?"


    Hou Liang smiled faintly and said, "Zhuang Dong, the world is not ours, nor yours, Zhuang Lianbin. As long as I am in the place, you can''t win any projects. The provincial capital is an example!"


    Zhuang Lianbin was so angry that he almost fainted. He said coldly, "what are you? From a small construction group company in the provincial capital, you can''t cover the sky in the capital. You''ll wait for it in a moment!"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "OK! Maybe there will be a lot of excitement later!"


    Zhuang Lianbin didn''t realize what was going on, but sneered, and then whispered with tanye around him.


    Tan ye also turned his head and looked at Hou Liang sneering twice from time to time.


    Hou Liang also wanted to laugh. These guys still think they can get the project. Even if they get the upper hand today, there will be no boss of Jiancheng group tomorrow, and this project will be spit out.


    Several people came up on the stage soon. They should be from the bid inviter. Hou Liang didn''t know these people, but it doesn''t matter. Everything about this national large project is based on strength, and the company over there can''t do it internally. How can we give them the project?


    The host quickly said that the project is very important and huge. Only when the degree and quality of the project are guaranteed, can we successfully take over the project.


    The bid inviter has a general understanding of qualification and strength. Next is the introduction of several large companies and the scheme for the project, which is also very important.


    Jiancheng group and Huajian group also sent people to speak in detail. It can be seen that the opposite side is also very well prepared. Except for some gaps in technology and design, others are not lost at all.


    Moreover, Lilong group is also a very famous construction company in the capital. Although Yuntian construction company also won a lot of projects, it still lags behind Lilong group in other aspects, which is really a little unpredictable.


    When the bid inviter discussed, the venue was also very quiet.


    At this time, I saw Yun Dan stand up, his small face full of smiles, crisply shouted: "Meimei sister, come and catch him, Zhuang Lianbin is sitting here!"


    Yundan''s voice was crisp and very pleasant. At this time, the venue was already very quiet. Everyone focused on Yundan. With Yundan''s eyes looking back, several policemen came in.


    The first one is Zhen Mei, a beautiful woman. At this time, she is also in a uniform. She looks valiant and strides in.


    Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei were startled. They didn''t know the purpose of these policemen. He Pengfei hurriedly said, "Dan Dan, sit down quickly. This is a meeting. Don''t shout!"


    Yundan


    Regardless of that, he immediately said, "Dad, I didn''t shout. Meimei sister came to catch Zhuang Lianbin. Don''t believe it!"


    Chen Yinghua and others also fainted. They didn''t know that Zhuang Lianbin was also involved in this case. Hou Liang didn''t say that Jiang Lirong should know it, but it might have been learned yesterday or this morning. They also didn''t say to their family that everyone couldn''t help looking at Zhuang Lianbin.


    Zhen Mei was also a little funny when she saw the little guy shouting, but she couldn''t laugh at this time. It was on duty. She soon said to the bid inviter on the stage, "sorry to disturb your meeting order. We have to take a few people away when we are on business."


    The bid inviter on the stage also has no right to interfere with the police''s performance of official duties, but it doesn''t know who to catch and stare at.


    Zhuang Lianbin was a little guilty at this time, and he was also staring at these policemen.


    Zhen Mei showed her ID and said, "Zhuang Lianbin, Li Wanda, you are suspected of defrauding Rick investment company''s huge amount of money. Please come with us and accept the investigation!"


    Li Wanda was stunned. Zhuang Lianbin was also livid. He thought there was no big problem yet. He immediately angrily said, "do you have any evidence? Why do you arrest people? Do you know my identity?"


    Yun Dan hurriedly said, "what are you pretending to do? Wenqi has been caught back. There are recordings, that is, your men heyunyi and Li Wanda robbed the funds. Are you still trying to cheat? Go with my sister!"


    Zhen Mei also reluctantly suppressed her smile. In the past, no one explained when arresting people. This is really the first time I met this situation.


    But it really goes without saying that Zhuang Lianbin has been paralyzed, and Li Wanda is also shaking, which explains everything.


    Zhen Meida quickly signaled her subordinates to take them away. Zhuang Lianbin and Li Wanda were escorted away by the police.


    When Zhen Mei left, she couldn''t help pinching Yun Dan''s small face. It''s hard not to laugh. This little guy is really mischievous. She''s still in charge here!


    Now Chen Yinghua, he Pengfei and others are laughing to death. They also know that this little guy is not fooling around, nor is he ignorant to disturb the venue. He must know a lot of things.


    Yun Dan himself laughed so much that he sat down to relieve his anger, which made everyone laugh so much.


    This situation made Tan Ye silly. Zhuang Lianbin, he Yunyi and Li Wanda were arrested. What else is the project?


    The bid inviter should also have studied it, and he wanted to give it to Huajian group and Yuntian group. He also announced the results soon. Tan ye also left the venue in a gloomy manner, losing his temper at all.


    The capital project also undoubtedly fell on the head of Huajian group and Yuntian Construction Co., Ltd., and a burst of warm applause broke out at the venue.


    In the evening, Hou Liang and Yun Dan, Professor Jin, Shen Ye, uncle Zhong, AI Kun, as well as Chen Yinghua and he Pengfei gathered at the roast goose hotel again.


    Everyone talked about hou Liang''s future exhibition in provincial cities, opening markets abroad, and involvement in the real estate industry. They were all happy for Hou Liang, and there was really no obstacle.


    When everyone talked about today''s things, the little guy beat them alone, which made everyone laugh. The private room was full of laughter.

 Chapter 1392

    A few days after the bidding meeting, Li and Hou Lianggang began to discuss the deadline of the project with others. Almost in addition to sleeping, they gathered in the conference room for a meeting overnight to discuss how to build this large-scale project.


    As for the captured Li Wanda and others, Hou Liang didn''t care at all. After all, they were completely useless and there was no need to talk to them again.


    In an instant, a month passed, and Hou Liang and others began to consider what to do next. Should they go to the provincial capital to investigate the location of other industries.


    "That''s probably it. What''s left is the following."


    After a meeting, Hou Liang looked at the other people sitting in the conference room and announced with a smile.


    This matter is finally over. The following people will complete their respective tasks. As long as it takes time, the project can be developed to a certain extent.


    On that night, Hou Liang received a call from He Ju, saying that he would treat a guest to dinner.


    "Come on, let''s eat." Hou Liang waved and called Yun Dan who was waiting by the side.


    The party soon arrived at the hotel, which was close to the police station. He Ju was wearing civilian clothes, but it seemed that he had just changed.


    The fatigue on his face is also very strong, indicating that during this period of time, what situation is not very easy.


    "Here you are. I invited you to dinner this time mainly to thank you for your help in the last thing. Without you, we would never have caught Li Wanda and others."


    He Ju smiled and welcomed Hao Hou Liang into the room.


    "How did Li Wanda and others deal with it?" Hou Liang looked at director he with a curious look on his face.


    "Li Wanda and others are temporarily imprisoned by us. Almost half a month later, there will be a public trial, and nine times out of ten, they will be sentenced to life imprisonment."


    He Ju giggled, although a little tired, but it is difficult to hide the happiness on his face.


    This is a better thing.


    This meal was very happy. The relationship between Hou Liang and he Ju has been further developed, which has also laid a good foundation for future things.


    "Why didn''t you see Zhen Mei?" Halfway through the meal, Hou Liang finally found that Zhen Mei didn''t appear here.


    "The little girl must be sleeping. I''m tired of fighting with those people these days." He Ju smiled and explained briefly.


    Facing this message, Hou Liang decided to find an opportunity to visit Zhen Mei. This is a good time to get closer to Zhen Mei.


    Thinking about it, Hou Liang got up early the next morning, simply said to Yun Dan and left to find Zhen Mei.


    When she arrived at Zhen Mei''s home, Hou Liang saw that she was wearing pink pajamas, very loose. Although she had rested for a day, she was still a little tired.


    Watching Hou Liang appear in front of her eyes, Zhen Mei also laughed, took those things from his hands and put them aside.


    After closing the door, Hou Liang first gave Zhen Mei a very warm hug and successfully made Zhen Mei blush, a little shy.


    This is the effect Hou Liang wants. After all, Zhen Mei, who is shy, can be regarded as a very beautiful person.


    The two of them, of course, had a tumultuous time, and then lay in bed, lingering with each other.


    "Hou Liang, thank you for coming to me at this time." Leaning against Hou Liang''s arm, Zhen Mei looked up at him with a smile on her face.


    Facing what Zhen Mei said, Hou Liang gently hooked her nose and simply laughed.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these useless things. Do you think we can still use them between us?" Hou Liang smiled and didn''t go on.


    After lying in bed for a while, the two got up, cleaned up and had a simple breakfast.


    "You know, we seem to have a concert here recently. Will you accompany me?" On the table, Zhen Mei looks at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang didn''t care too much about the relevant concerts. After all, he didn''t like those things, but it was Zhen Mei''s request, and Hou Liang nodded and agreed.


    After lingering with Zhen Mei for a while, she left. After all, she has taken several days off. If she doesn''t go to the police station again, it''s a little unreasonable.


    As for Hou Liang, he went to Huajian group and just received this big project. There are still many things he needs to watch.


    When he arrived at Huajian group, Hou Liang saw that his desk was full of various documents, which undoubtedly needed to be solved in the near future.


    Suddenly received such a big project, although it also brought Hou Liang a better future, but also made Hou Liang very busy.


    Nervously dealing with these documents in his hand, Hou Liang was almost spinning around and forgot the time.


    After a simple period of time, these accumulated documents were finally solved. Hou Liang stood up and simply stretched. Looking out the window, he found that it was sunny outside.


    "It seems that I haven''t been idle for a long time. I can consider going to the seaside."


    Hou Liang muttered so.


    When he went back in the evening, Hou Liang told Yun Dan about his idea.


    "Good." Yun Dan, of course, agreed happily, clapped his hands, and the smile on his face couldn''t be hidden.


    Being able to play at the seaside is what Yundan has been looking forward to.


    Soon Yundan told Zhen Mei this message.


    Zhen Mei, who was supposed to be busy, did say at the beginning that it was inconvenient for her to do it.


    It''s just that in the past few minutes, I saw that someone had already said his idea, that is, what situation, and directly said that Zhen Mei could be let out.


    Having helped the police station so much, he Bureau agreed with Hou Liang''s request happily.


    Although there are a lot of things going on in the police station recently, it''s nothing without Zhen Mei.


    "Let''s set the time for this Sunday."


    Today is Wednesday. Hou liang thought about it and said it directly.


    All the girls present agreed. After all, this thing is very good.


    By Sunday, these girls were very excited. They packed their things early one by one and said that they could start at any time.


    The party soon arrived at the airport.


    As for wangmeimei, because she has just promoted her professional title, she has been very busy recently. She can''t pick a certain time, so she naturally can''t go with her.


    This time, Hou Liang chose an island in South America, which is famous for its pleasant scenery and has some of the world''s best beaches.


    After getting on the plane, Yundan was very excited.


    "Brother, let''s go for a few days this time."


    "I must buy a lot of good things this time."


    Excited with Yun Dan, of course, there is Zhen Mei.


    This girl finally had a holiday, which was specially approved by the Bureau. She must have a good life.


    No, this girl even took several different swimsuits, from sexy to cool.


    "I heard that there are also some very beautiful rare animals on that island." Zhen Mei looked at Hou Liang and held a brochure introducing the local situation in her hand.


    Of course, it is translated into Chinese.


    "I''ve been busy for a long time, but I have to seize the opportunity to get in touch with nature." Hou Liang smiled and leaned against the back of the plane seat, enjoying a smooth flight.


    These people choose first class, which is very loose, and the stewardesses passing by are also very good-looking.


    The plane flew smoothly for more than an hour, and suddenly there was a noisy sound from the rear.


    Hou Liang, who was almost asleep, woke up and turned his head. He found that it was the noise coming from the economy class, and it was getting closer.


    Yun Dan, who was sitting beside him, was very excited. It was obvious that the little girl had felt able to fight.


    Hou Liang pressed Yun Dan''s shoulder, temporarily stopped her impulse, and wanted to see clearly.


    As for Zhen Mei, this girl won''t be afraid. As a policeman, naturally, she has seen everything.


    A moment later, some people in black dressed in messy clothes rushed from the rear, with guns in their hands.


    Good guy, a vacation, unexpectedly encountered a hijacking.


    "Don''t move, don''t blame me for being rude."


    The hijacker was very arrogant, holding the gun in his hand. Because black cloth covered his face, he couldn''t see what his expression was.


    Hou Liang stared at the hijacker and found that although he was the only one who appeared, there was obviously an accomplice in the economy class.


    "How did these people escape security?" Hou Liang was puzzled. He really didn''t know how these people escaped security and took guns onto the plane.


    Has the security check in the capital been lax to this extent?


    "How to deal with it." Zhen Mei looks at Hou Liang.


    Yundan is already eager to try.


    Hou Liang knew that with the strength of Yundan, it was enough to deal with these people.


    There are still some children in the first-class cabin. Hou Liang worried that those children would cry out because of fear, which angered the hijackers.


    Causing casualties is not a very simple thing.


    The hijacker is walking arrogantly, getting closer and closer to Hou Liang.


    "When he passes by, control him immediately." Hou Liang turned his eyes and whispered to Yun Dan sitting beside him.


    The little girl had been waiting for a fight for a long time. Now she heard that her brother Hou Liang agreed. Of course, she would not miss such a good opportunity.


    Just as the hijacker passed by, Yundan suddenly acted, jumped up from his seat and pinched his throat.


    Waves of pain made the criminal a little anxious, and he was about to shoot.


    At the same time, Yundan''s other hand knocked out the gun in the criminal''s hand and just fell into Zhen Mei''s hand.


    Zhen Mei looked at the gun for a while, showing a look of disdain.

 Chapter 1393

    "There is another one in economy class." After controlling the criminal, Yundan also saw the situation in the economy class.


    The other passengers in the first class cabin were very nervous. Unexpectedly, such a person appeared in the middle to save themselves. What''s more, this person turned out to be a little girl who didn''t look too big.


    The criminal who was controlled was obviously unwilling and kept struggling, but how could he be Yundan''s opponent? Naturally, there was no effect between struggles.


    He was controlled by his neck and couldn''t make a sound. The criminals in the economy class didn''t show up.


    Hou Liang motioned to Zhen Mei with her eyes. She immediately stood up and walked towards one side.


    That''s where the police are.


    Nine times out of ten, the police didn''t realize what had happened, or they were afraid of hurting innocent people, so they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Yundan always firmly controlled this person, so that he had no room to resist.


    Zhen Mei, who went to find the policemen, also came back, followed by three policemen in white uniforms.


    "You did a good job." One of the policemen said with satisfaction and looked at Hou Liang.


    He could see that Hou Liang was the most important of the three, and it was right to tell him anything.


    "This is what we should do." Hou Liang smiled, with a certain smile on his face, gently shook his head, stretched out his finger and pointed to the economy class.


    The meaning is very obvious. Now is not the time to relax. There is a criminal in economy class.


    "The criminal in economy class is handed over to us."


    As a traffic policeman, there is a corresponding plan naturally. At the same time, the remaining two traffic policemen approach economy class.


    After a while, I heard a crisp crash from the economy class. Hou Liang stood up and looked at it. It was now solved, and it was very neat.


    "Fortunately, what you just solved is the only one with guns." Those policemen specially returned to Hou Liang''s side and said with a smile.


    As for the guns just now, of course, they were confiscated, which clearly Yundan wanted.


    "Little girl, this gun is not something children can play with." One of the policemen saw Yun Dan''s appearance and realized that she was not an ordinary girl, so he reached out and kneaded her lovely face.


    Yun Dan was so angry that the policemen left with a smile.


    When escorting the two criminals to leave, Yundan turned his head and still looked angry.


    "Really, I hate people pinching my face." Yun Dan is very angry.


    Zhen Mei on the side covered her mouth and smiled, saying nothing.


    Soon this anger was replaced by the joy of landing


    "I think we all wear thin clothes. South America is very hot." Hou Liang looked at the two girls beside him.


    The two girls laughed and took off their coats, leaving only the clothes they were wearing inside.


    Zhen Mei is wearing a navel revealing suit, and her white skin has been thoroughly displayed, adding a different charm to her.


    As for Yun Dan, she wore a very ordinary white half sleeve, which was very youthful. It seemed to others that Yun Dan was just an ordinary little girl.


    When the plane landed, everyone put on their seat belts again. With a slight tremor, the plane finally landed on the ground.


    After taxiing for a distance, the plane stopped completely. After a while of cleaning up, the cabin door opened, and Hou Liang got off the plane with two girls.


    As soon as I got off the plane, a heat wave came on my face, with a moist smell.


    The airport is built in a forest. Even standing on the ground, you can clearly see the trees around.


    Each one is not easily visible to ordinary people. I''m afraid it''s a unique species on this island.


    Hou Liang and others left the airport along the crowd.


    Standing outside the airport, now it is a very simple Town, all of which are relatively small buildings. There is no skyscraper, and there is a sense of simplicity.


    "Brother Hou Liang, let''s find a place to live." Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang with some activity.


    Hou Liang, of course, agreed and began to walk casually on the path.


    However, Hou Liang did pay attention to other places.


    "If you invest in building an amusement park here or something, it may be a very profitable choice."


    As soon as his Huajian group got the opportunity to exhibit in the capital, Hou liang thought of going abroad.


    If the other partners know, it must be said that Hou Liang is ambitious.


    The group soon came to the door of a white house. On the door was a plaque with names written in local language and English.


    "Edward Hotel."


    Hou Liang distinguished the name of the hotel from the plaque.


    "This seems to satisfy me very much. Let''s choose here." Hou Liang smiled and pointed to the hotel in front of him.


    Of course, Zhen Mei and Yun Dan agreed.


    "The three men walked into the hotel, and the waiter in black uniforms came up at the first time. He was a beautiful woman with golden eyes."


    "Glad to see you. Help us arrange two rooms, thank you." Hou Liang spoke directly to the beautiful waitress before she spoke.


    The beautiful waitress immediately picked up the interphone, chatted with others, and soon took three people up the stairs.


    "I wonder if there is any place worth visiting near here?" Zhen Mei looked at the waiter and asked in the same fluent English.


    "You can go directly to the shore. Now this time is a good time to visit the shore. In addition, there are some animals and plants invisible in other places in the west of the island, which are good places to play."


    The only economic pillar of this island is tourism. Of course, waiters can talk freely.


    With that, the elevator stopped on the third floor. Hou Liang and other three people left. The waiter seemed to take the elevator back to the first floor.


    Among the three people, Hou Liang was the last one to get out of the elevator. At the moment of getting out of the elevator, he felt the waiter touch his hand gently.


    Originally, Hou liang thought that the waiter just touched it carelessly, but then he felt that there was an extra thing in his hand, a note.


    As early as before he came out, Hou Liang realized that the folk customs here were cheerful. Unexpectedly, he was so cheerful that he was able to meet a romantic encounter just after coming here.


    Hou Liang, of course, put away the note and walked out of the elevator when he didn''t see it.


    The elevator door closes.


    On the third floor, there are other waiters waiting for Hou Liang. It is another waiter, who is also a female, with a yellow head and a preference for purple. It seems that his head is slightly burned.


    Compared with the one just now, the waiter was much more normal. He led the three people to the two rooms without excessive contact all the way.


    However, these two rooms are also very good. The overall style is full of the breath of nature, the color is biased towards green, and the wallpaper is also that kind of tree.


    Every room has a balcony. There is a zither on the balcony, which is full of Chinese style instruments.


    "Is this zither?" Hou Liang pointed to the zither on the balcony of the room.


    As if expecting Hou Liang to answer like this, the waiter nodded slightly, "this zither is specially prepared for you. Knowing that you are Chinese, you must like zither better."


    In fact, it''s really good. Yun Dan and Zhen Mei can play some zithers more or less, and Hou Liang also likes the sound of zithers.


    The waiter quickly left, leaving only these three people.


    "I want to live in the same room with my brother!" Yun Dan raised his hand and shouted directly.


    On one side, Zhen Mei deliberately showed helplessness: "it seems that I can only live in another room."


    In fact, Hou Liang wants to live in the same room with Zhen Mei. After all, Yun Dan is still too young to live in the same bed with her, so she doesn''t seem to relax.


    But then this is not a topic that can be discussed. Hou Liang or others have a certain smile on their faces.


    "You start changing clothes. It''s still early. Why don''t you go to the seaside?" Hou Liang said and stood up: "I''ll go to another room to have a look. You should hurry up."


    Although Hou Liang and Zhen Mei both rolled the sheets, the two girls were in the room and avoided changing clothes.


    Plus Hou Liang really wants to see the content of the note given to him by the waiter just now.


    Walking to another room, Hou Liang opened the note and saw that it was written in English.


    "Handsome boy, this is my mobile number, and my name is Miaoli."


    Looking at this almost naked and direct note, Hou Liang felt helpless.


    If you call this waiter called Miaoli, nine times out of ten, there will be a wonderful night.


    To be honest, Hou Liang is still looking forward to it, but the fact is that he is not allowed to do so. No matter when girls follow, Hou Liang will definitely not be given time.


    "We''ve changed it." soon, Zhen Mei''s voice came out of the door.


    Walking to the door, I saw two girls, including Zhen Mei, whose clothes had turned into a very beautiful shirt, exposing the white skin of the waist and shoulders.


    Coupled with the very beautiful appearance of these two girls, Hou Liang''s eyes were attracted to a great extent.


    It doesn''t seem to be a pity that she can''t have sex with Miaoli now


    With these two wonderful girls, the matter of rolling the sheets is not so important.


    Three people soon took the elevator to the first floor.


    There is no doubt that the waiter called Miaoli is still on the first floor. Ignoring the girl next to Hou Liang, he directly gave Hou Liang a wink.


    In this case, Hou Liang can only pretend not to see Miaoli.

 Chapter 1394

    The party soon came to the beach and saw a lot of people on the beach, walking in twos and threes, or lying on the couch enjoying the wonderful sunshine.


    It is undeniable that the sunshine in South America is very soft. When it shines on the body, it will give people the illusion of a breeze, and make people feel very comfortable all over.


    The girls on the beach are all very beautiful girls or very handsome men.


    Men in South America always have a natural wild nature, which is different from Asian men.


    Hou Liang and others directly bought three reclining chairs on the beach and lay on them, enjoying life comfortably.


    The wonderful reclining chair can always bring people a very comfortable feeling. Coupled with the mild sunshine, it will always make people sleepy.


    Other people standing on one side obviously think so, and many people have fallen asleep.


    On the recliner, Yun Dan and Zhen Mei chattered, which was quite a wonderful illusion.


    Hou Liang soon showed up. Some South American local men who felt good about themselves came over and tried to attract the attention of the two girls.


    After all, women with Asian faces are uncommon.


    No matter Zhen Mei or Yun Dan, they ignored the men who were close.


    Fortunately, most of them are self-conscious, realize that they seem to be unpopular, and leave.


    Only a small part, like brown sugar, has been around these girls.


    How could Hou Liang tolerate this situation? He stood up from the recliner and approached the man with the gold chain who looked very pompous.


    "This is my friend." Hou Liang looked at the man with a smile, which was polite.


    The man with a gold chain seemed to notice Hou Liang, looked up and down at him, and showed a nasal smile, as if showing contempt.


    Yun Dan noticed the man''s appearance for the first time, and stood up at that time to teach the annoying fly a lesson.


    Just standing beside Hou Liang, Hou Liang reached out and temporarily stopped Yun Dan''s action


    There are many people on the beach, so it''s best not to act rashly to save some unnecessary trouble.


    "I wonder if you should leave." Hou Liang still kept smiling and issued an order to leave.


    The result was, of course, unsatisfactory. The man''s eyes focused on Yun Dan at that time.


    After all, Yundan looks like a really cute girl on the surface. I''m afraid no man can refuse the temptation of such a cute girl.


    In this case, Hou Liang did not say anything.


    Or it''s better to expect this person not to make random moves, otherwise it''s still uncertain who will suffer at that time.


    "Sister, do you mind playing with your brother?" The man directly skipped Hou Liang and approached Yun Dan with a smile on his face.


    It seems that Yundan is regarded as an ordinary little girl.


    With Hou Liang''s permission, Yun Dan''s face showed a smile and lowered his head.


    This move in the other party''s eyes, obviously means the default, at that time accelerated the pace, close to Yundan.


    At the moment when his right hand was about to touch Yun Dan, Yun Dan fell on his back and mercilessly threw him to the other side.


    It seems that Yundan is also bad. He knows to lure people to his side before he starts to fight.


    Hou Liang muttered so secretly.


    The man who fell to the ground was stunned and couldn''t believe what he had just given birth to. The girl who looked very weak unexpectedly threw herself so far.


    Anger directly swept the man''s face, making the man simply extremely angry.


    "Since you don''t want to drink, don''t blame me for being rude." The man didn''t care whether Yundan was a girl or not, so he planned to teach her a hard lesson.


    The result, of course, was to be thrown out again, and the location was exactly the same as before.


    After being dumped twice in a row, the man finally realized that the child standing in front of him did not seem to be as simple as it seemed.


    Thinking like this, the man left in dismay in order to avoid more tragic humiliation.


    Yun Dan approached Hou Liang with a triumphant smile, and his small head rubbed against Hou Liang, expressing his joy.


    The three of them lay on the couch again, and Zhen Mei, who had not moved, stretched out her hand and gently kneaded Yun Dan''s small face.


    For a long time, Zhen Mei has been used to Yundan''s strong strength, and what she can do is to keep her surprise all the time.


    Yun Dan, who was kneaded with a small face, should have been angry, but now she was in a good mood, so she smiled happily, obviously without too much attention.


    People on the beach clearly saw what Hou Liang and others had just done, and were shocked by these actions.


    This has to be shocked. After all, the strength they show is really amazing. A weak little girl is so powerful.


    On the beach, there are fights almost every day, and the local people have long been accustomed to it.


    It seemed that lying on the beach was a little boring, and Yun Dan and Zhen Mei looked at the beach.


    Hou Liang waved gently, indicating that they could go out for a while.


    Yun Dan also looked at Hou Liang with certain eyes, obviously hoping that he would follow him, but then Zhen Mei pulled him away.


    Some girls'' words can only be said between girls. It will be inconvenient for a boy to be present.


    Even if that boy has a good relationship with himself.


    "Hello, handsome boy."


    After a period of time, Hou Liang was looking at the back of the two girls playing. He heard a female voice behind him. Turning his head, he saw that it was the waiter called Miaoli.


    At the moment, she was wearing a pink bathing suit similar to a bikini, and her bare skin was very delicate, attracting the eyes of the people present.


    "Your name is Miaoli." Hou Liang looked at Miaoli with a smile.


    Hearing what Hou Liang said, Miaoli nodded with a smile.


    "It seems that the handsome boy saw the note, but why didn''t he call me? I''m so sad." The girl put on a sad look


    It''s really looking at the sad listener crying. Miaoli is also a not simple character.


    "Sorry, I''ve been following these two girls all the time. I don''t have time." Hou Liang simply did not hide and said what he thought in his heart.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Miaoli also smiled and simply accepted it directly.


    This thing is normal after all.


    "I accept your statement." With a certain smile on her face, the girl called Miaoli directly stretched out her hand, gently pressed it on Hou Liang''s stomach, and slowly slid down.


    Seeing that it was about to slide to the key part, Hou Liang quickly patted Miaoli''s hand.


    Miaoli, who was photographed, was not angry at all, but leaned against Hou Liang''s ear and said in a very delicate tone, "sooner or later, enjoy a passionate night in bed."


    With that, Miaoli kissed Hou Liang''s face, left with a delicate smile, passed by Hou Liang, and gently rubbed Hou Liang with her body.


    Feeling the soft aftertaste that still exists, Hou Liang can only look helpless.


    He had never seen such an open girl before. When he saw the boy he liked, he tried to get him to bed.


    This is not a happy situation.


    "Your mood seems to be quite cheerful."


    Hou liang thought about Miaoli and heard Zhen Mei''s voice. Now she came back with Yun Dan.


    The two little girls both blushed and sweated. It was obvious that they had a good time just now.


    "Nothing." Hou Liang can''t let Miaoli''s story out. Who knows what Zhen Mei will do.


    "There seems to be a girl''s flavor here, a very strange one." Zhen Mei smelled the fragrance of Miaoli.


    God, Miaoli just stayed with Miaoli for less than ten minutes.


    "Just now, a man came to harass me and was rejected by me." Hou Liang''s face was righteous, and Zhen Mei laughed at him.


    But Yun Dan''s eyes seem to be more subtle.


    "Why not play?" For fear of entanglement on this issue, Hou Liang directly asked the next question.


    "I''m a little tired, and you won''t go with us."


    Hou Liang understood that these two girls were not tired. They came to drag themselves to play.


    However, it was relaxing to come to the beach. Hou Liang also stood up from the couch and ran frantically on the beach with the two little girls.


    There are a lot of people on the beach, and many childe brothers play with girls. Hou Liang doesn''t attract the eyes of people around him.


    In this case, Hou Liang soon entered the state of playing and was very happy.


    Just on one side of the beach, Miaoli and the other two girls were discussing something.


    You don''t have to listen to it. It must be about hou Liang.


    "I just saw that this man has a very good figure." Miaoli laughed and talked to her little sister.


    Sitting on Miaoli''s right, a soft and long woman patted her shoulder gently.


    "Why, your charm failed?"


    Obviously, Miaoli has done this more than once, but it seems to have been successful before.


    Indeed, no one can resist the wonderful temptation from Miaoli. Even among girls, her figure is a devil''s figure.


    "Hum, that man named Hou Liang will be my dish sooner or later." Miaoli raised her head and looked at Hou Liang''s back in high spirits.


    "I think the two girls around Hou Liang seem to have good conditions." Miaoli''s other little sister said so.


    "This is nothing. Only in this way can it be challenging." Miaoli licked her lips with a look of anticipation.


    Best female president


    Best female president

 Chapter 1395

    After that, Miaoli maintained amazing patience and did not impulsively harass Hou Liang. She just lay not far away and observed, and from time to time discussed with the two sisters about the way to get close.


    As for Hou Liang, he knew nothing about Miaoli''s plan and was completely immersed in playing with the other two girls.


    Other men who are interested in Zhen Mei and Yun Dan all think of what happened to the unlucky guy just now, and retreat one after another, and dare not act rashly.


    This is not nonsense. Yundan''s martial arts are shocking. Just one face-to-face, he beat the man all over the ground looking for teeth.


    Other men felt that they were not shaking m and could not keep excited under such circumstances.


    Almost in the evening, Hou Liang and others began to pack up and prepare to return to the hotel.


    "I''m going to see the first sunshine tomorrow." On the way back to the hotel, Yun Dan giggled and waved his hands very actively, expressing his expectation for this matter.


    Hou Liang, who followed on one side, naturally nodded in agreement.


    "In the middle of the island, there is just a hill. We can get up early and climb the mountain and watch the sun rise on the top of the mountain." Hou Liang looked at the two girls.


    Yun Dan has always been very happy to accept the arrangement of his brother Hou Liang, and this time is obviously the same.


    Zhen Mei is not interested in the rising sun. What she is interested in is Hou Liang himself.


    "Did you have a good time today?"


    As soon as the three people came to the hotel and opened the door of the hotel, they saw Miaoli standing on the first floor, with a perfect smile on her face and a slight bow.


    At least in terms of etiquette, Miaoli is impeccable. Of course, Hou Liang and others can''t say anything, but he hasn''t forgotten what happened on the beach.


    Not knowing what Miaoli was doing, Hou Liang could only wait patiently to see what would happen in front of him.


    But Miaoli didn''t go on. After asking a question, she did her own thing, acting completely like a waiter.


    It seems that what happened on the beach before is not what she did at all.


    Hou Liang didn''t contact people in South America, so he didn''t know much about the girl''s behavior style. Facing what the girl did, Hou Liang could only sigh helplessly and take a step by step.


    When the three people entered the elevator, Miaoli just glanced at it and didn''t say anything more. She was very calm.


    "That Miaoli seems interested in her brother?"


    Yundan obviously stood in the girl''s perspective, and there was something wrong with Miaoli.


    Maybe Zhen Mei didn''t think so at first, but when she heard what Yun Dan said, she suddenly understood something. She wore a certain smile on her face and looked at Hou Liang with a more ambiguous look.


    Hou Liang really couldn''t wash himself when he jumped into the Yellow River at the moment. If he didn''t explain, it might lead to the wishful thinking of these two little girls.


    In this situation, Hou Liang really didn''t know how to do it, so he coughed awkwardly and shifted the topic.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that a trip that should have been a very relaxing trip had just begun.


    There is an illusion that sheep enter the mouth of a tiger.


    "Good night."


    After staying in Hou Liang''s room for a while, Zhen Mei went to her room, while Yun Dan stayed in the same room with him.


    Yun Dan''s dependence on Hou Liang made her want to stay with Hou Liang even when she was sleeping.


    In the dead of night, the whole hotel was quiet, and there were only sounds from animals and plants outside.


    It may be because this is a little wild island. There is always more noise at night than outside.


    Relying on the excellent sound insulation effect of the room, lying in bed can only vaguely hear a trace of sound.


    It''s no different from a lullaby.


    Unconsciously, Hou Liang fell asleep.


    The next morning, Hou Liang woke up in a bundle of dreams, and now it turned out that Yundan was holding himself like an octopus.


    It has to be said that Yundan''s body is really very soft. Being held, there is a wonderful illusion.


    In this case, Hou Liang''s face also showed a certain smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, staring at Yun Dan lying beside him.


    At the moment, the little girl still woke up, just lying in Hou Liang''s arms.


    You can see from the sweet smiles on Yun Dan''s face.


    "Don''t sleep, kid." Hou Liang stretched out his hand and gently touched Yun Dan''s face.


    Realizing that his pretended sleep was revealed, Yun Dan also opened his eyes happily, showing a sweet smile, very naive.


    "Good morning, brother." Yun Dan put on a silly look and didn''t completely wake up.


    If other girls pose like this, it may make Hou Liang''s heart beat faster. However, he Yundan brought him just a naive little girl.


    After all, Yundan is still too young to reach that age. Even if he poses in such an attractive posture, no one will have such an idea except those extreme Lori controls.


    "Do the two guests need breakfast?"


    When Hou Liang and Yundan stayed in bed and enjoyed a good time, they heard the voice of the waiter outside the door. It was beautiful after listening carefully.


    Facing Miaoli''s sudden inquiry, Hou Liang was stunned. Then he thought that he knew from the pamphlet in the room last night that if there were no special circumstances, the waiter would always come and ask whether breakfast was needed.


    It is undeniable that Miaoli came here in person for absolutely another purpose, but from the perspective of rules, she abided by them very much and did not violate them at all.


    Hou Liang''s face hung a certain smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, gently patted Yun Dan who was still in bed, put on his clothes, walked to the door, and habitually opened the door.


    It''s something that can be solved by shouting at the door. Hou Liang still wants to open the door, which may be caused by habit.


    Yun Dan appeared in front of him, which made Hou Liang couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Miaoli is still dressed as a waiter, but there are rare changes in some details.


    Including Miaoli''s legs, which were originally just a short slit, but the range was expanded again. Hou Liang could easily see Miaoli''s white skin on both legs.


    At this age, girls in South America have more unique charm than those in Asia, even from the skin.


    Hou Liang was also experienced. He just froze and returned to normal. He waved his hand and said he didn''t need breakfast for the time being.


    Hou Liang was very indifferent. Miaoli pursed her mouth. In fact, she was a little disappointed.


    The first thing Miaoli did after work last night was to refit her clothes and rob others of the task, just to surprise Hou Liang.


    Originally, Miaoli thought Hou Liang would be very shocked, but his response was so flat that he would naturally be a little disappointed.


    "The cafeteria is on the second floor. We have prepared a very rich breakfast for all guests. It must be full of local style breakfast. You will not be disappointed."


    Miaoli then followed the rules of being a waiter. Seeing that the other party refused her request, she soon made this statement.


    After saying that, Miaoli didn''t linger at all, and closed the door for Hou Liang, at least on the surface.


    "How can it be so insipid? Is this method useless to Asians?" After closing the door, Miaoli continued to walk, muttering.


    If Hou Liang could hear what Miaoli said, he would certainly be unable to help sighing.


    It is not that this method is useless to Asians, but that Hou Liang is a special person and will not be unduly affected by these things.


    A moment later, there was a knock on the door. This time, without talking to each other, Hou Liang knew that Zhen Mei came over.


    When I went to open the door, I saw Zhen Mei standing in front of me.


    It is undeniable that the smile on Zhen Mei''s face is very perfect. She slept comfortably, which made her have a very enjoyable experience.


    The spirit lost yesterday has been completely restored.


    At this time, it was still dark outside. We simply cleaned up and hurried out of the hotel.


    If you say it''s late, it''s not a good thing to miss the sunrise.


    When the three people passed the first floor, Miaoli also saw their hurry.


    Until these three people got into a taxi, Miaoli picked up her mobile phone, sent a text message to her best friend and asked about the next steps.


    The management of this hotel is still very humanized. As long as there is no one, Miaoli, as the front desk, can play mobile phones.


    Otherwise, it''s boring. I''m not sure I''ll fall asleep.


    If there is something to do, naturally there will be no sleeping.


    "When they go out at this point, nine times out of ten they go to see the sun. All you need to do is wait until they come back and give them the sweetest smile."


    One of Miaoli''s little sisters gave her such a suggestion.


    It seems that it''s the truth that makes Miaoli go for a long time, which makes Hou Liang slowly realize her beauty.


    In fact, it is not so simple.


    "In the words of Asians, this is called propriety before soldiers. If Hou Liang doesn''t get caught, you can consider pushing it down directly. Anyway, you didn''t do this once."


    Then the little sister''s words completely pointed out the truth behind this matter, which was obviously in Miaoli''s arms.


    Hou Liang in the taxi obviously didn''t know that a "conspiracy" was quietly unfolding. For him, he didn''t know whether it was a bad thing or a good thing. He was about to have an experience.


    Almost twenty minutes later, the party came to the peak.


    The taxi driver was very considerate and drove directly to the special observation deck on the top of the mountain.


    This South American island has a lot of considerations.

 Chapter 1396

    "Brother, brother, take out the camera quickly." On the viewing platform, Yundan hurriedly patted Hou Liang.


    Before this trip, Hou Liang was really well prepared. He had all kinds of cameras, which was enough to deal with all situations.


    In this case, Hou Liang took out the camera he had already prepared and handed it to Yun Dan who was standing by.


    Yundan skillfully adjusted the focal length, trying to take a more perfect picture.


    Hou Liang is ready to shoot again by himself.


    He doesn''t believe that Yundan can complete a relatively perfect composition.


    Yundan took many photos before the sun came out.


    As the horizon became brighter and brighter, Yundan of course didn''t care about anything. He handed it to Hou Liang and accompanied Zhen Mei to concentrate on the horizon.


    Hou Liang took out the photos in the camera while paying attention to the horizon. He wanted to find the pictures with poor effect, modify them slightly, or delete them directly.


    To Hou Liang''s surprise, he looked through the records of almost the whole game. The photos in it were excellent, although they were not perfect. It was rare for Yun Dan at his age.


    After careful selection for several times, Hou Liangcai replaced some slightly bad ones with pictures of the rising sun.


    "Show me." Halfway through, Zhen Mei reached out and asked Hou Liang for the camera.


    Obviously, I have some interest in the contents of the camera.


    Looking at these contents in the camera, Zhen Mei''s face showed a very strong smile and realized that Yundan had the potential of shooting.


    I have to teach her well after I go back.


    The moment the sun rises, the light shines on the whole earth in an instant, covering the whole earth with a layer of warmth, dispelling the chill brought by the whole night.


    Yun Dan gave a cheerful shout and waved his small hands, looking like an innocent child.


    Attracted the surrounding tourists to watch curiously.


    These people''s eyes did not make Yun Dan shy. On the contrary, the smile on the little girl''s face further spread, and the corners of her mouth slightly cocked up.


    There''s a lot to be done.


    "Let''s go down the mountain and have breakfast." Hou Liang looked at the two girls and led them down the mountain.


    Along the way, I didn''t encounter any accidents. It was very peaceful. Several people gave Yundan some small gifts.


    Originally, Yundan was shy and didn''t want to accept it, but seeing that these people were so enthusiastic, and Hou Liang agreed, Yundan accepted the gifts from these people.


    This is also the first time Hou Liang saw the simple folk customs in South America.


    Yundan''s lovely face plays a great role. After all, everyone likes cute little girls. This is a truth that has been passed down through the ages.


    The party ate a meal in a small restaurant at the foot of the mountain, and then strolled to the local zoo.


    The zoo is actually a wild nature reserve, where the original natural environment of the local area is maintained.


    Some animals and plants that can only be seen in South America are moving there in a very active manner, attracting everyone''s curious eyes.


    Yun Dan, who is curious by nature, asked Hou Liang and others to take photos of themselves for a while, but it was fun. Naturally, he was in a good mood.


    In this wild nature reserve, there are some docile animals, which allow passengers to maintain certain contact with those animals.


    Soon came to an alpaca settlement.


    Because of the pictures on the Internet, Hou Liang saw these alpacas again and had a magical feeling.


    "Lovely girl, take this and let the alpaca lick you." The staff handed Yundan a piece of Alpaca food and pointed to the white Alpaca in front of him.


    Yun Dan didn''t dare to approach, as if he was afraid that the alpaca would accidentally cause damage to himself.


    Hou Liang stretched out his hand and gently pushed Yun Dan: "be bold. These alpacas are so docile, aren''t they?"


    With that, Hou Liang reached out and stroked the alpaca''s hair. He found it very soft. He must have experienced special combing every day.


    And the alpaca did not move at all, lowering its head and eating the grass on the ground, as if Hou Liang had not touched it at all.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s practice, Yun Dan gradually became bolder, reached out and sent the alpaca''s feed to its mouth.


    Compared with the grass on the ground, this carefully prepared feed is obviously more attractive to the alpaca. It rolls the feed with its tongue and wants to eat it.


    "Now take back your hands and put your face close to the alpaca." The staff next to the patient guidance.


    People around were also curious to see whether Yundan dared to do this.


    Some tourists and local people who visit here must know that this Alpaca is very docile, and there is no danger in doing so.


    Yun Dan was not an ordinary little girl, and soon put his face close to the alpaca.


    The prevailing docile Alpaca didn''t get angry when she saw Yun Dan take back the food, but gently licked her small face, as if she was coquetting with the alpaca.


    Yundan soon felt the fun of the alpaca and happily delivered the food in his hand to the front of the alpaca''s mouth.


    Eating the alpaca "earned" by oneself, a very humanized smile appeared on his face, which made people very happy after watching it.


    The party soon moved on, and soon came to the habitat of raccoons.


    These little brown raccoons are lively and are not afraid of people. On the contrary, when they see someone approaching, they gather together, make a lovely voice, and directly hug Zhen Mei''s legs.


    The staff who had been following Hou Liang pointed at the little raccoon.


    "It''s letting you hold it, miss."


    In the face of what the staff said, Zhen Mei did not hesitate to bend down and pick up the little raccoon.


    The little raccoon was also very happy. He made several calls in succession and licked Zhen Mei''s face with his tongue.


    Feeling the soft hair of the little raccoon, Zhen Mei felt that her maternal side had been changed.


    At this stage, the staff took out a small biscuit from his pocket like a dimension bag and handed it directly to the raccoon.


    The little raccoon was even happier after eating it.


    Standing aside, Yun Dan looked at Zhen Mei with envy on his face.


    There are some little raccoons around. Yundan bounced around, picked another one, picked it up, and kept stroking its hair. He was very happy.


    The three people had a great time here. They saw some animals that can only be seen locally, and also experienced a unique experience.


    In the end, there is a beast Park, where the beasts are active.


    South America is a paradise for beasts, whose ferocity is more vigorous.


    There are two layers of five meter high iron railings between tourists and these beasts, so you can have a close look at these beasts.


    The activity area inside is also very large, which is a carefully cultivated grassland, as well as some beasts bought for feed.


    "You are really lucky that these beasts are active." The attendant behind said to Hou Liang and others with a smile.


    Yun Dan looked very excited and made a call from time to time, which made people look and feel that she was an innocent little girl.


    If the people next to know that Yundan is actually a more powerful girl, I don''t know how to feel.


    Walking here, Hou Liang suddenly heard a noisy voice in front of him. Looking ahead, he found that there were some people gathered.


    "Oh, today is the concert of the famous singer Avril. She chose the venue here. It''s a rare forest concert. I don''t know if you are interested," the service staff explained in time.


    Hou Liang still knows about Avril. She is a famous singer and movie star. She has participated in many famous movies and won many international awards for her songs.


    Now I can watch Avril''s performance for free. Of course, such a good opportunity will not be missed.


    A group of people walked there. Fortunately, there were not many people. Through a clever crowd, the three people successfully occupied the front row.


    On the stage, some local dance troupes performed a warm-up performance. Avril was obviously making up and it was not time to go on the stage.


    Nevertheless, there are still many people gathering here, which can only be said to be increasing.


    "If we''re a minute late, I''m afraid we won''t be able to squeeze into the front row." Hou Liang looked at the two girls around him and said happily.


    The girls naturally nodded with satisfaction.


    Among them, Zhen Mei has taken out her mobile phone and is ready to take photos as a souvenir. Such a good opportunity, if you don''t take photos, it will be in vain.


    Then Hou Liang was not idle, and an idea suddenly popped out of his mind.


    Indeed, he wants to enter the entertainment industry.


    I told this idea to two girls.


    Yun Dan naturally smiled and waved his hand to show that his brother was the most powerful.


    Zhen Mei frowned and hesitated.


    "Is this a little rash? You know, the entertainment industry is not so easy to mix, and the construction industry has just started. At this time."


    At the previous bidding meeting, Houliang''s Huajian group has just won this project, and the current attention should be focused on that project. At this time, it seems that it is not a good choice to separate energy into the entertainment industry.


    "That project is controlled by others. I can just watch it and follow the established procedures. Moreover, I think our Huajian group should not only confine its scope to the construction industry, but also expand it."


    After such a long time, Hou Liang still knows some business operations. Saying so at this moment also caused the girls around to nod their heads.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang decided to go ahead and discuss it at a meeting when he got back.


    After all, Hou Liang can''t make a speech hall.

 Chapter 1397

    Over the next half month, Hou Liang took the two men to play wantonly on the island. Finally, it was time to go back.


    However, Miaoli''s idea has not been implemented, and the biggest result is to get Hou Liang''s contact information.


    After 15 days of failure, Miaoli didn''t feel frustrated. She knew very well that men like Hou Liang would not be easily conquered.


    It always takes time and experience.


    Miaoli is very confident. As long as enough time is given, Hou Liang must be her dish.


    After flying back to China and landing at the Capital International Airport, Hou Liang saw Wang Meimei standing there waiting for everyone.


    After meeting Wang Meimei, Hou Liang took out the gift he bought for her.


    Although Wang Meimei couldn''t go with Hou Liang because of her work, she was quite happy to see him buy herself a gift.


    At least it shows that Hou Liang still has his own heart.


    The next day after coming back, Hou Liang submitted his desire to enter the entertainment industry to the meeting.


    "Liangzi, this is not good. Are we taking too much steps?"


    "Liang Zi, didn''t he just win the bidding? Why did he suddenly want to develop into the entertainment industry?"


    ......


    Just as Hou liang thought before, his idea had just been submitted to the meeting, which aroused the unanimous opposition of these people, but it was only because of Hou Liang''s identity that he did not directly express his opposition.


    Hou Liang has made up his mind to enter the entertainment industry. Now all he has to do is wait patiently and try to persuade these people.


    "The bidding project will go on according to the established procedures. Other members of our Huajian group will implement the strategies I set step by step, but we can''t be satisfied with this. We should also develop in other fields when developing towards the capital."


    Hou Liang lived out his ideas and reasons one after another.


    These executives of Huajian group are not fools. Although they didn''t consider this at the beginning, they still know what to do after hearing what Hou Liang said, and the smile on their faces is also relatively vigorous.


    These people quickly agreed.


    And a separate fund will be set up from the group for the development of the film and television industry.


    Just setting a direction, the specific operation still needs to be considered.


    At the moment, Chen Lin is wearing a very charming leather coat and twisting her wonderful waist.


    "I know a person in the entertainment industry. I don''t know if you have any ideas."


    When she came to Hou Liang''s office, Chen Lin went straight to the topic.


    Originally, Hou Liang didn''t know how to effectively enter the entertainment industry. Now he heard that Chen Lin had a way. Naturally, he was very happy. The smile on his face was very exuberant at that time.


    Chen Lin was brought to his side, and Hou Liang held her soft waist. The whole person was in a very good mood, and the smile on his face was naturally quite exuberant.


    In this case, Chen Lin''s mood is also very good, enjoying the tenderness brought by Hou Liang, and began to explain in detail the person she knew.


    To be exact, that man is the boss of a media company, and he has some stars under him. He just invested in making a movie and made a small profit.


    Such a person is not a big man in the entertainment industry, but it is also an undeniable force. If Hou Liang really wants to take the opportunity to enter the entertainment industry, such a person contact is the best choice.


    The matter was temporarily decided. Hou Liang then played an office play with Chen Lin.


    After some passionate love, the two eased the yearning caused by not meeting for a long time.


    About two days later, the date agreed with the boss came.


    On this day, Hou Liang got up early, cleaned up with Yundan and left for Longhua media company.


    Longhua media is the company of the boss.


    The company occupies a 10 story building alone, and the decoration is fairly good. The name of the company is hung on the top and middle of the building.


    After the introduction of the front desk, Hou Liang and Yun Dan came directly to the boss'' office.


    This is a man in his thirties. He is wearing a black suit, very straight, and looks like a strong style of successful people.


    "Mr. Hou Liang, I have heard of you long ago. Your previous cooperation with He Ju simply shows your majesty." Hou Liang was not surprised at this. With a certain smile on his face, he took a slight deep breath, gently shook his head, and sat on the chair.


    "I don''t know your name." Hou Liang looked at the boss.


    "My name is Zhang Dong."


    In fact, Hou Liang is still impressed by the name of Zhang Dong. Previously, in some films, in the producer''s column, he has seen Zhang Dong''s name more than once.


    Although few films are famous, being able to act as a producer in so many films also shows strength. It is likely that there is only a lack of opportunity to be famous.


    In Hou Liang''s view, it is the lack of their own participation.


    In this case, Hou Liang certainly spared no effort to introduce himself. Zhang Dong is also very cooperative.


    At the beginning, the two people talked very well, which seems to have laid a good foundation.


    "This is Hou Liang''s sister. It looks really cute." After talking for some time, Zhang Dong turned his attention to Yun Dan and stood up at the same time.


    Soon, he untied a jade pendant from his waist and handed it to Yun Dan in person.


    "This jade pendant is my gift to this lovely girl."


    Hou Liang can see that this jade pendant is of great value, at least not that kind of ordinary goods.


    And this Zhang Dong is so prominent, which really shows his enthusiasm.


    "I''ll thank Mr. Zhang Dong instead of my sister." Hou Liang nodded slightly.


    And Yun Dan''s face also has a mild smile, which looks very naive and makes people have an inexplicable good impression.


    Back on his chair, Zhang Dong looked at Hou Liang.


    "Some time ago, Mr. Hou Liang traveled to South America?" Zhang Dong suddenly shifted the topic to the tourism of some time ago.


    This was originally a private matter. Zhang Dong was able to investigate this kind of thing. In terms of name and intelligence, Zhang Dong was still quite good.


    Since the other party had seen this, Hou Liang didn''t hide anything and nodded his head directly to admit it.


    "At that time, I saw Avril, that is, at that time, I had the idea of moving towards the entertainment industry." Hou Liang also said his experience of seeing Avril.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, the other party laughed, and it seemed that he was in a good mood.


    "Avril, it was several years ago that I last saw her. She is my idol." Zhang Dong''s expression of admiration proved that what he said was not false.


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything, but just waited patiently to see what the person in front of him wanted to say.


    "You Huajian group really has perfect conditions to easily enter the entertainment industry. I think you just need a stepping stone?"


    Zhang Dong suddenly shifted the topic to serious things.


    Hou Liang may not adapt to the other party''s jumping way of speaking at first, but now he can deal with it freely.


    "Yes, before that, we developed in the construction industry. After we had some achievements, we thought of you if we wanted to further expand our strength."


    Hou Liang timely brought a high hat to the other party.


    However, the other party obviously didn''t care about the high hat. What he said to Hou Liang was just a smile. In fact, he didn''t have any ideas.


    Behind this incident, Hou Liang had a certain smile on his face and was also observing the other party''s expression.


    "I can tell you briefly, but my plans are all full recently. I''m very sorry."


    This sentence has explained that the other party is only willing to briefly introduce the situation of the entertainment industry, and does not want to cooperate with Hou Liang.


    Even a brief introduction to the entertainment industry, I''m afraid it depends on Chen Lin''s face.


    In some cases, Chen Lin is quite dignified.


    However, Hou Liang didn''t expect to get the corresponding results in this matter. What he could do was to wait patiently to see if he could get anything cheaper in this matter.


    The result was relatively smooth.


    At present, Hou Liang''s understanding is limited to ordinary audiences, and these superficial understanding is obviously not enough to enter the entertainment industry.


    After the other party''s explanation, Hou Liang has a certain understanding of the entertainment industry, and he has a certain degree of confidence.


    After all, at present, Hou Liang has some very rich funds, which can give her a very sufficient display.


    This meeting ended with the no practical results, but it was relatively simple for Hou Liang.


    He is already quite satisfied.


    "Brother Hou Liang''s performance just now was really excellent." After leaving Hualong building, Yundan looked at Hou Liang with admiration.


    In her eyes, no matter what Hou Liang does, he is the best.


    Hou Liang feels very lucky to have such a sister. Even in the most helpless time, he will have someone to support him unconditionally.


    In the days after communicating with Zhang Dong, Hou Liang kept studying the entertainment industry.


    "Have you found the screenwriter I asked you for?" At noon that day, Hou Liang looked at the Secretary in his office.


    The Secretary nodded.


    "We have contacted him, but the writer seems to be a little strange. We are considering how to get along with him."


    The Secretary said helplessly. It seems that the screenwriter tortured them a lot.

 Chapter 1398

    "Those geniuses always have strange tempers. If you want to use them for yourself, you have to learn to tolerate their tempers." Hou Liang looked at his secretary with a smile on his face.


    Some time ago, Hou Liang asked his hand to investigate a screenwriter named Nan Hui. He learned by chance that he had won many international awards and was a gifted screenwriter.


    I don''t know why such a talented screenwriter has recently been idle at home. Just as Hou Liang needed a screenwriter, he took aim at him.


    In just a few days, his people did investigate the location of that person, but it was obvious that the progress was not smooth.


    Hou Liang didn''t pay attention at all. After thinking for a while, he decided to find the screenwriter named Nan Hui by himself.


    This time, Hou Liang still brought Yun Dan. Her very cute face always played a role in some cases.


    When I came to Nan Hui''s home, I found that it was a very ordinary residential building, at least it looked like this from the outside.


    However, the location of this residential building, within the second ring road of the capital, is known by everyone. Anyone who can live here must be rich or expensive.


    It''s much easier to understand everything when you contact Nan Hui''s genius.


    "Xu is not that Nan Hui who thinks he has earned enough and wants to enjoy life." Yun Dan told Hou Liang what he thought.


    From the appearance, it is really possible.


    Hou Liang smiled.


    "No matter whether that person enjoys life or not, now that I have decided, I must get that person. Show my strength to look after life."


    Hou Liang''s firm eyes have explained everything.


    According to the position given by his secretaries, Hou Liang came to the second floor.


    There is only one family on each floor here, which is very quiet.


    Standing outside the brown door of the building, Hou Liang looked at Yundan and knocked on the door.


    At first, no one replied. It was very quiet inside.


    At this moment, Hou liang thought that he was not at home, or he left temporarily after hearing that he was coming.


    As soon as this idea came to mind, Hou Liang abandoned it. He felt that Nan Hui should not be such a noble person.


    So Hou Liang knocked on the door.


    Finally, almost five minutes later, a sound of slippers came from inside, and the door was quickly opened.


    In front of him was a boy in white bear pajamas, who looked only in his early twenties. He was very lazy and obviously just woke up.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help looking at the time and found that it was already 12 o''clock at noon. If he didn''t have himself, he didn''t know when Nan Hui would sleep.


    "Who are you?"


    Nan Hui took the lead in asking, looking at Hou Liang suspiciously.


    "I''m from Huajian group. I want to discuss something with you." Hou Liang quickly identified himself.


    "I said, let your boss come over, otherwise don''t talk to me, or come to a beautiful woman." Before Hou Liang finished, Nan Hui yawned.


    Obviously, this is what Nan Hui said before, and Hou Liang''s secretary obviously told him with a limit. Of course, the reason is very obvious.


    This kind of words, no one can easily transfer to their boss.


    Hou Liang also understood why his subordinates would react like this just now in the group.


    "I''m the boss of Huajian group, Nuo. I''m also surrounded by a little beauty." Facing the other party''s excessive words, Hou Liang was not angry at all, but followed the other party''s words.


    "Hello, brother Nan Hui. My name is Yundan."


    Yun Dan also knew what to say under what circumstances, and when she saw each other''s appearance, she immediately put on a very naive smile.


    Nan Hui seemed to be a little lucky. He took a deep breath and wiped his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    Although he didn''t understand why Nan Hui did this, Hou Liang remained polite and didn''t interrupt her, waiting for Nan Hui to react.


    "I just said it casually. I didn''t expect to really attract the boss." Nan Hui said to himself.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    From this point, Hou Liang also knew that Nan Hui was probably not a difficult opponent, just a childish person. Before, he was completely looking for an excuse that seemed impossible to achieve to prevaricate the other party.


    "Do you think I can''t come to you in person?" Hou Liang spoke.


    Nan Hui quickly made way for Hou Liang and others to enter.


    In any case, Nan Hui''s response was quite direct, which made Hou Liang happy.


    "Yes, you are a big boss. Why do you come to me personally to find a small writer? It doesn''t meet the level." Nan Hui rubbed his hands and looked at Hou Liang with deep doubts.


    These words also confirmed Hou Liang''s previous speculation that Nan Hui was actually a simple person.


    Facing his appearance, Hou Liang covered his mouth and smiled. With a certain smile on his face, he sat on the sofa and watched Nan Hui who was still standing.


    "In ancient times, there were three visits to the cottage. Now why can''t I honor the virtuous corporal?" Hou Liang seemed to say what he deserved.


    The man named Nan Hui heard what Hou Liang said, and the doubt in his eyes was obviously more intense.


    Although Hou Liang doesn''t know why the other party''s eyes are so confused.


    "Aren''t you a construction company? Are you looking for me to write a propaganda manuscript?"


    Nan Hui directly said what he thought in his heart.


    At this moment, Hou Liang understood, and figured out why Nan Hui''s eyes were so confused.


    "Who told you that we are a construction company, but the current field is focused on construction. We are a comprehensive large group."


    Hou Liang stood up with firm eyes.


    He is very clever. Instead of saying that he is a media company or something, he uses the word "comprehensive".


    In this way, even if there may be other fields in the future, there is reason to intervene.


    The information Hou Liang said is obviously somewhat different from the situation investigated by Nan Hui.


    It can even be said that the understanding of Huajian group is different from that of most people.


    "Well, even if you are a comprehensive company, don''t you know my reputation in the Jianghu?" Nan Hui raised his eyebrows, and the doubt in his expression was replaced by pondering.


    "Of course, you know, the famous hard stubble, ordinary people can''t get along with you in harmony." Since Hou Liang dared to invite Nan Hui, he made a very sufficient investigation of him in advance.


    Seeing that Hou Liang understood himself, Nan Hui nodded with satisfaction.


    "In that case, aren''t you afraid you can''t get along with me?" Nan Hui is holding a cigarette in his hand and wants to light it.


    Yun Dan coughed gently.


    This little girl has always been a little disgusted with other people''s smoking.


    "Little beauty disagrees." Nan Hui smiled and put away the cigarette that was about to be lit, still looking like a playful one.


    "I know how those directors can''t get along with you." Hou Liang stood up slightly and approached Nan Hui slightly.


    Facing Hou Liang who was close, Nan Hui was not moved at all.


    This temperament further conquered Hou Liang and made him decide to attract Nan Hui.


    "What?"


    "Your cynical appearance is unacceptable to those orthodox directors." Hou Liang raised his mouth and said what he thought in his heart.


    Nan Hui in front of him also smiled and patted his hands gently.


    "You are still smart. Why, do you want to say that you are not orthodox?" Nan Hui looks at Hou Liang.


    Obviously, he thinks Hou Liang is no different from other directors or producers.


    "If I''m a monk who became a monk halfway through life and is still orthodox, isn''t this word a little cheap?"


    Hou Liang made it clear to Nan Hui in this way.


    It seemed that he didn''t expect Hou Liang to say so. Nan Hui was immediately attracted, squinting slightly and staring carefully at Hou Liang in front of him.


    "Do you have any plans?"


    Hearing Nan Hui say this, Hou Liang has actually been relieved. He knows that this person is nine times out of ten convinced. At this moment, he is trying to find out what kind of background Hou Liang has.


    "When it comes to the ability to make up stories, I''m not as good as you. Just give play to your ideas, and I won''t interfere." Hou Liang also learned some interesting stories, and learned some characters of Nan Hui


    As always, it was because the producers interfered too much that Nan Hui was suppressed and finally gave up cooperation.


    Hou Liang directly decided to give him maximum freedom.


    It seemed that he was the first to say this to himself. Nan Hui couldn''t help but stare wide, slapping the table with his hands and standing up.


    It is the most attractive condition for Nan Hui to be able to give full play to his strength unscrupulously.


    For such a genius, Hou Liang always has his own set of methods.


    "Well, from tomorrow on, I''ll sort out my manuscript. You get the contract and coordinate the actors as soon as possible."


    Without mentioning the treatment, Nan Hui couldn''t wait to agree, and some anxious asked Hou Liang to quickly take out the contract.


    Hou Liang was already ready and stretched out his hand towards Yundan.


    Yun Dan took out a contract from his backpack and submitted it to Nan Hui.


    The reason why he took Yun Dan with him was that besides being his sister, Hou Liang also asked for someone to help him hold things.


    If someone else is entrusted, there may be some entanglements or complaints, but Yundan is not like this. He is very happy to accept the task.


    Seeing that Hou Liang''s contract was ready, Nan Hui pursed his lips and simply signed the contract directly.


    "Since you are straightforward, I won''t lose anything." Nan Hui wiped his nose and returned the signed contract to Hou Liang.


    _________________________

 Chapter 1399

    Hou Liang really didn''t expect that Nan Hui would cooperate so well when signing the contract. As long as he could eliminate his doubts, he would have a smooth journey.


    The signing was completed without even the slightest obstacle.


    Facing the cooperation of Nan Hui, Hou Liang was naturally happy and saved a lot of energy.


    "How soon can I finish writing the script?" Hou Liang looked at Nan Hui and was ready for twoorthree months.


    Anyway, after twoorthree months, my work in the provincial capital and the capital city is also on track. At that time, I can reach into the entertainment industry with more confidence.


    However, what Nan Hui said later surprised Hou Liang: "this Sunday, I need some time to sort out my manuscript."


    You know, it''s Tuesday now, that is to say, there is less than a week to complete the script writing.


    Hou Liang then reacted. I''m afraid he didn''t start writing a script again, but sorted out the script he had written before.


    "I did finish a script during this period, but it was not perfect. Since I have promised your requirements, I will improve it."


    Nan Hui''s words also confirmed Hou Liang''s guess, which made Hou Liang feel relieved.


    It really deserves to be an unborn genius. Even if he is idle, he can write a script, and he seems to be very confident.


    "I don''t know what your script is like." Hou Liang was still curious. He squinted slightly at Nan Hui in front of him. Obviously, he wanted to know what the script was like.


    It is also convenient to find some supporting actors.


    "The general style is ancient and mysterious, and the specific content is not easy to tell you. When it is finished, you will naturally know." Nan Hui''s face was mysterious, and he obviously didn''t intend to say things simply here.


    Facing what Nan Hui said, Hou Liang was also a little helpless. After all, he could not do anything to force Nan Hui.


    Although the two sides signed a contract, Hou Liang believed that Nan Hui in front of him was definitely not as easy to fool as he looked. I''m afraid it''s difficult to restrain him with a contract or something.


    As long as Nan Hui feels a little bored and may leave at any time, he doesn''t care about the possible liquidated damages.


    Hou Liang believes that with the talent of Nan Hui, there will definitely be no lack of corresponding liquidated damages in his hands.


    "In that case, I won''t bother you. I''ve been looking for actors during this period."


    Nan Hui said he could do so.


    With this, Nan Hui yawned.


    Hou Liang just remembered that he had just dragged Nan Hui out of bed. I''m afraid at this moment, Nan Hui wants to go to sleep.


    In order to avoid disturbing Nan Hui, Hou Liang smiled, waved his hand gently, and left here.


    "Little sister Yundan, before leaving, I have a good thing for you." Nan Hui stood up, picked up a jade pendant from one side and handed it to Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang knew at a glance that the jade pendant was absolutely extraordinary.


    Nan Hui is not a person who likes mundane things. Since he can take out such a jade pendant, it shows that in his seriousness, its importance is no better than Yun Dan.


    This situation made Hou Liang refresh his understanding of Nan Hui in an instant.


    Before leaving, Hou Liang did not forget to exchange his mobile phone number with Nan Hui to ensure that there would be a way of communication later.


    After all, people like Nan Hui, who can''t see the end of the dragon, must spend some effort to find it in an ordinary way.


    It is often not as fast as calling directly.


    After doing this, Hou Liang left here and walked in the direction of home with Yundan.


    As it was still early and the temperature outside was very suitable, Hou Liang and others did not worry, but walked home without taking a taxi.


    "I didn''t expect Nan Hui to be such a lovely person." Although the word "cute" is used to describe a man like Nan Hui, it''s really a little against peace, but the fact is this. The appearance of Nan Hui is more in line with this evaluation.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Yun Dan also took out the jade pendant that he had put in his pocket and played with it.


    Hou Liang stretched out his hand, and Yun Dan handed it to Hou Liang very cleverly. He gently stroked it and found that it felt good.


    Noticing Yun Dan''s lovely expression, Hou Liang returned the jade pendant to her.


    Hou Liang knew that Yundan was absolutely worried that he would take away his jade pendant and would not return it at that time.


    Although in Yundan''s heart, he and Hou Liang are equal to each other, Yundan still likes this jade pendant.


    Then Hou Liang''s face showed a faint smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, walked on the road step by step, looked at the buildings around, and smelled the fragrance of Yun Dan.


    I don''t know why, I''m always in a good mood.


    "Hou Liang, why are you here?"


    Halfway around, I heard a burst of car sound nearby. Before I could react, I heard Zhen Mei''s voice and a simple police car parked beside me.


    The police car was taken by what bureau, but Zhen Mei was sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    After the police car stopped, he bureau also said hello from the window.


    Hou Liang helped a lot before, but now the relationship with him is naturally rising.


    Then Hou Liang said the situation just now and took Yundan to the police car by the way.


    Although Hou liang thought it was good to walk back, just chatting with Yun Dan, now that he knew someone, he still got on the bus. After all, there were many people and it was quite lively.


    Whether this car is a police car or any other vehicle.


    "You want to develop in the entertainment industry, but I remember, didn''t you just get the bidding project before?"


    As the chief of the police, he Ju certainly didn''t see this kind of situation. He was stunned to look at Hou Liang, and his eyes still revealed some faint doubts.


    Generally speaking, a project that has just won a tender should be cherished, at least not wasted like this.


    It really looks like a waste.


    Facing these doubts on his face, Hou Liang had to say his reasons.


    Even so, what is the situation is a burst of doubt.


    Only Zhen Mei, who accompanied Hou Liang to travel some time ago, is not surprised to be able to guess his thoughts.


    "Our group can''t always maintain the current level. In addition, I''ve long wanted to make my own film. Now all projects are on track. It''s better to look for breakthroughs in other aspects."


    Hou Liang showed a simple and honest smile, and he Ju nodded slightly.


    From the cooperation with Hou Liang just now, he Ju also learned that this person is not unchanging, a powerful role, and should not be stuck to the current results.


    It will certainly continue to explore new areas.


    This is not, Hou Liang soon focused on the entertainment industry, this very fat cake.


    "As far as I know, it''s difficult to enter the entertainment industry now. You have to know some corresponding friends." He Ju had some doubts on his face.


    Although he is the chief of police, he still knows something about the Bureau.


    "I know a company boss and got some corresponding information from him. These difficulties are nothing." Hou Liang was very frank and didn''t put the doubts of He Ju in his heart at all.


    It should be, after all, there is no one present who has such a frank mind as Hou Liang.


    Seeing that he was so firm, he Ju didn''t say much. In addition, Hou Liang in the past did a very good job in completing various tasks. For this time, he Ju also chose to trust him.


    "Where are you going this time?" Hou Liang finally thought of something, slightly squinting his eyes, looking at what bureau was sitting beside him.


    "We have just had a meeting and are preparing to return to the Bureau." He Ju sighed a little. It seems that he is still quite upset about this kind of meeting.


    "Go around a little and send Yun Dan and me home." Hou Liang looked at what bureau.


    Of course, it''s OK. After all, it''s not much of a detour.


    "By the way, are you free tomorrow evening?" He Ju seemed to suddenly think of something, gently blinked and looked at Hou Liang.


    Facing what he Ju said, Hou Liang nodded: "there''s time, what''s the matter?"


    There is really no one looking for Hou Liang tomorrow evening.


    "There is a celebration dinner in the bureau to celebrate the smooth settlement of this case. I sincerely invite you to join me."


    When he Ju said this, Hou Liang was immediately stunned in place, gently blinked, and looked at He Ju a little confused.


    Before he Ju said his next words, Hou Liang quickly waved his hand.


    Even now hou Liang is the boss of the group, he still has no strong interest in such a banquet.


    The main reason is that Hou Liang doesn''t want to be too public.


    It seemed that Hou Liang had known for a long time that he would answer like this, and he was not in any hurry.


    "Why, why is my face so bad?" He Ju put on an angry look.


    Even if Hou Liang knew that he Ju was not angry, he was still thinking seriously, indicating that he Ju really wanted to invite Hou Liang.


    If he refuses all the time, he will lose face in the eyes of He Ju.


    Hou Liang is not sure where else he needs the help of the Bureau.


    "I''ll go too. Don''t worry, I''ll always follow you. I''ll deal with anything I need." Zhen Mei, sitting in the co pilot, also turned her head.


    Since Zhen Mei also participated, Hou liang thought for a while and agreed.


    After all, this matter is nothing in the final analysis.


    "Is it only the people in the police station who attend the dinner?" Hou Liang looked at what game with a trace of hope.


    If there are only people in the police station, there is no problem.

 Chapter 1400

    "At present, it''s like this."


    Just heard what he Ju said, Hou Liang''s face showed a smile, but then he felt something was wrong, frowned slightly and stared at He Ju.


    Realizing that Hou Liang seemed to have a funny smile, he Ju smiled and remained unmoved.


    "After all, it''s not time for a dinner party yet. No one knows if there will be an accident."


    Although Hou Liang still felt something wrong, it sounded quite normal.


    At the door of their home, Hou Liang and Yundan got out of the car and watched the car leave before returning home.


    As soon as he got home, Yundan completely relaxed, threw himself on the sofa and made a comfortable sound.


    People who don''t know, hearing Yundan''s voice, will definitely think what Hou Liang did to her.


    The next day was also very normal. Various projects of Huajian group were carried out step by step. No matter who it was, it seemed very calm.


    There is no news from Nan Hui, but Hou Liang knows that he must be immersed in creation. I''m afraid he won''t contact Hou Liang until he finishes his creation.


    In the evening, Zhen Mei called before Hou Liang left.


    "I''m waiting downstairs in your building. Go downstairs."


    Unexpectedly, Zhen Mei directly came downstairs to meet Hou Liang in person. It was a little unexpected for Hou Liang. Looking at this posture, the banquet tonight is very important


    With Yun Dan downstairs, Hou Liang saw Zhen Mei wearing a very beautiful little skirt, leaning against the door, very beautiful.


    "This is very wrong."


    Hou Liang is also in contact with Zhen Mei, but he still hasn''t seen her. Now she looks like this, and her clothes are really strange.


    To be exact, it should be too bright.


    This is a relatively rare case.


    Since Hou Liang met Zhen Mei, she has always dressed seriously in public, and rarely looks as gaudy as she is now.


    People can''t help but feel that there are some different things in it.


    "I said, Zhen Mei, why do you look so good today." There was no one else in the car, so Hou Liang said what he thought in his heart.


    Zhen Mei, who was driving the car, didn''t even look at Hou Liang and said directly, "it''s actually nothing. Today, some guests came and needed me to dress better. In fact, I don''t like this."


    Zhen Mei sighed helplessly. In Hou Liang''s view, this was from Zhen Mei''s sincerity.


    However, what Hou Liang is most concerned about is what Zhen Meigang just said.


    "What are you talking about? There are other guests. Aren''t all the people in the police station at this dinner?"


    Hou Liang immediately recalled his smile yesterday. At that time, he couldn''t see anything. Now in retrospect, he felt more and more strange, as if there were some strange things hidden.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Zhen Mei knew that she could not hide for long, but she still maintained a certain degree of mystery.


    "You''ll know where you are."


    Seeing her usual attitude, Hou Liang couldn''t help it. Zhen Mei smiled and took out a coquettish attitude to treat Hou Liang.


    In this case, Hou Liang had a certain smile on his face, but he was uneasy in his heart.


    Nothing else, Hou Liang really doesn''t know what situation he usually looks honest, and what moths will be made in this matter.


    Soon arrived at the destination, brilliant hotel.


    This is the first time Hou Liang came to the brilliant hotel for dinner, but he still knows that eating here is often not food, but ostentation.


    The party on weekdays, even the celebration banquet inside the police station, should not be held here.


    The only possibility is that a stronger person came, prompting He Ju to get the location here and raise the status of the whole banquet.


    To be honest, Hou Liang didn''t think for a moment about who could make what bureau pay so much attention to him.


    As if she saw the doubt in Hou Liang''s heart, Zhen Mei still kept that mysterious look, put her arm around him, and walked towards it very intimately.


    Yun Dan, who followed Hou Liang, saw that Zhen Mei was holding her brother Hou Liang''s arm. Naturally, she refused to relax. She also learned from Zhen mei just now and treated Hou Liang very intimately.


    To outsiders, Hou Liang is really a very happy person, surrounded by beautiful women, and they all have a very intimate relationship with him.


    As soon as he walked into the hotel, Hou Liang felt a very hot smile coming from both sides.


    Needless to say, these people must envy Hou Liang very much.


    Facing these people''s fiery smiles, Hou Liang felt that what he could do was limited. He just smiled, shrugged his shoulders gently, and was dragged by the two girls towards the hotel.


    Noticing Yun Dan''s hesitant look, Hou Liang had some guesses.


    This little girl can''t have been convinced by Zhen Mei, which is why she cooperates with her behavior so much.


    This idea came to Hou Liang''s mind and never disappeared.


    Let him have to sigh, Zhen Mei is really worthy of being a policeman, and her ability to do things is good.


    Hou Liang even suspected that Zhen Mei had found an opportunity to tell Yundan about it when she was traveling on a small island in South America.


    After all, fundamentally speaking, this matter is relatively complicated, and Hou Liang also thinks so in his heart.


    The party walked to the luxurious banquet hall on the top floor.


    Before entering, just standing outside the door, Hou Liang could hear the sound coming out. It was very lively, definitely more than those people in the police station could make.


    Sure enough, he opened the door and saw the situation in front of him. Hou Liang really couldn''t say a word.


    Because the number of people in the hall is at least twice that of the police station.


    Originally, Hou liang thought that even if there were more people, there would only be one or two more big people. I didn''t expect that there would be so many more people in one breath now.


    To be honest, Hou Liang has the idea of turning around and leaving.


    Following Hou Liang for such a long time, Zhen Mei knew what Hou Liang was thinking in his heart and held Hou Liang''s arm at the first time.


    "Hou Liang, just accompany me once. It''s a big deal. I''ll thank you for finding a chance."


    Facing Zhen Mei''s charming voice, Hou Liang knows what''s going on even if he doesn''t understand the amorous feelings anymore.


    In desperation, Hou Liang had no choice but to go in.


    As soon as I walked in, he Ju, who was originally located next to the central table, saw Hou Liang. He stood up at the first time and came close to him.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come." He Ju said so affectionately.


    Looking at He Ju''s very excited look, Hou Liang distinguished that it was not pretended.


    "To tell the truth, suddenly there are so many people, I really don''t want to come." Hou Liang didn''t hide anything, and directly said what was in his heart.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, he Ju touched his nose and smiled. Maybe he also felt that he had made a mistake in this matter. He was a little embarrassed and quickly changed the topic.


    "In fact, the people who came here are all friends of our police station. They have heard of Hou Liang''s heroic deeds and are eager to see you."


    As soon as he came up, he would wear high hats, hoping to intimidate Hou Liang in this way,


    But I''m sorry, Hou Liang is not used to such a tall hat. The smile on his face is very rich. He slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, took a slight deep breath, kept a certain seriousness, and stared at what game.


    "I only cooperate this time."


    Yun Dan, who follows Hou Liang, is also very serious at the moment. She knows that her brother is telling the truth, and she is indeed a little angry at the moment.


    Feeling that Hou Liang''s temperament had changed, he Ju also realized that he was a little playful this time. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he hurriedly took Hou Liang to his seat and sat down.


    These people around him immediately showed great enthusiasm, crowded around Hou Liang, and said some of their sincere words enthusiastically


    Facing what these people around said, Hou Liang also smiled, just keeping a polite answer.


    In fact, he doesn''t want to deal with these people.


    As the boss of Huajian group, Hou Liang can tell that most of these people will not help Hou Liang.


    "I heard that Mr. Hou Liang has plans to join the entertainment industry?" At this time, sitting opposite Hou Liang, a man in a brown suit asked.


    Hearing the three words "entertainment circle", Hou Liang''s attention was immediately attracted to the past, slightly squinting his eyes, taking a deep breath and looking at the man,


    In his impression, he didn''t remember such a person, which showed that he was not a big man in the entertainment industry.


    "This is the president of Jinlong media. The recent popular film Wulong gorge came from him." He Ju quickly introduced Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang is still impressed with this film. After all, five of the ten people who have opened their circle of friends recently are discussing this film.


    At the moment, it really shows that this film called Wulong gorge may be on fire.


    Hou Liang didn''t have much impression of Jinlong media. Now he knows that they should be a very powerful company.


    Hou Liang didn''t think about why the boss of the media company would appear at the Qinggong banquet of a police station. I''m afraid nine times out of ten he was specially invited for him.


    Given that he Ju is still in line with his own development, Hou Liang''s anger about him has been slightly reduced.


    "Yes, recently I really planned to go to the entertainment industry and found Nan Hui as my first screenwriter." This will soon be no secret. It would be better for Hou Liang to tell this message himself.


    The province will be used by some people with ulterior motives.

 Chapter 1401

    "Nan Hui, don''t Mr. Hou Liang know?"


    "On the contrary, I know Nan Hui''s character, so I signed him. After all, our group is very small, and those writers with large rows can''t afford to hire."


    Hou Liang''s words are modest on the surface, but in fact they have some sarcastic tone. The specific sarcastic content, of course, is that these companies think they are big companies.


    The president in front of him certainly heard what Hou Liang said, and the expression on his face was suddenly a little ugly.


    Even Zhen Mei noticed that the atmosphere was a little delicate, and pulled Hou Liang under one after another, trying to make Hou Liang shut up.


    But obviously, once Hou Liang''s temper comes up, no one can drag it back.


    Even Zhen Mei is so.


    "I''d like to see if Nan Hui has changed his ways this time." The president is still a person who has experienced many situations. In the face of Hou Liang''s sarcasm, he was able to be very calm, at least without excessive performance, and also congratulated.


    Although the posture of watching the play is relatively strong.


    Hou Liang nodded at the man, then sat down and stopped seeing the president of Jinlong media.


    Sitting on the side of what bureau, the face is really how ugly.


    At first, he thought that inviting the president of Jinlong media might help Hou Liang, but he didn''t expect that the help would not only help but also make Hou Liang have a bad impression on this person.


    Combined with Hou Liang''s bad impression of He Ju, he thought that this time he might really screw up.


    At this stage, we can only expect Zhen Mei to reconcile.


    He Ju can see it clearly. He has long known the special relationship between Zhen Mei and Hou Liang.


    Since then, Hou Liang really didn''t say a word to the boss, but only to others around him.


    However, the boss is obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp, so he leaned against Hou Liang to see who would admit defeat first.


    It''s a pity that Hou Liang didn''t think so.


    After staying at the dinner party for a while, Hou Liang became more and more bored. Although many of them thanked him, Hou Liang was tired of hearing these words of thanks.


    Plus Yundan yawns all the time.


    At last, Hou Liang found an opportunity, simply said, and left the dinner to go home.


    However, as soon as she left the hall, Zhen Mei followed up at the first time.


    It is worth mentioning that Zhen Mei didn''t drink a little wine this evening.


    "Sorry, what''s wrong with the arrangement this time? I hope you don''t get angry."


    Of course, Zhen Mei knew her duty. With a look of guilt on her face, she looked at Hou Liang.


    In fact, Hou Liang himself is not a stingy person. Besides, seeing Zhen Mei is like this, he has no feeling of anger for a long time.


    "Well, I''m not angry now, but you have to think about it at night."


    Just at this time, Yun Dan went to the bathroom, and Hou Liang took the opportunity to flirt with Zhen Mei.


    Seeing Hou Liang flirting with himself obviously under such circumstances, Zhen Mei''s little face turned red. At this moment, it was like a red apple.


    In view of this situation, the smile on Hou Liang''s face is naturally very exuberant.


    Soon Zhen Mei nodded slightly. After all, this was not once or twice.


    "Well, don''t tease you, but what you did this time is really not authentic. You said you told me early, so don''t you?" Hou Liang couldn''t help but roast a few words.


    "If I told you earlier, can you come?" Zhen Mei asked in turn.


    Facing what Zhen Mei said, Hou Liang was stunned. After a little transposition, he realized that what Zhen Mei said was really right.


    If he told the truth yesterday, he would really be able to come.


    I''m afraid the only way to let yourself come is by what bureau.


    This is an indefinable problem. Hou Liang only sighed helplessly. Yun Dan also came out of the bathroom, and the two people then walked towards the door.


    Unexpectedly, Zhen Mei also caught up with Hou Liang.


    "Why don''t you go to the party?" Hou Liang looked puzzled at Zhen Mei who followed closely.


    "Of course, the party is boring."


    Hou Liang almost forgot that Zhen Mei is not such a person. She doesn''t like such a boring party very much.


    In this case, Hou Liang covered his mouth and burst out laughing, and his mood was immediately relaxed.


    "By the way, what script did Nan Hui write for you?"


    Since Zhen Mei knew Hou Liang''s next arrangement, she naturally wouldn''t miss this opportunity and made a good inquiry.


    "I don''t know. Nan Hui is very mysterious. He just said that after a little sorting, the result can be achieved on Sunday."


    In desperation, Hou Liang can only repeat Nan Hui''s words to Zhen Mei.


    Probably in Zhen Mei''s experience, she has never seen such a situation. She was a little stunned, and then shook her head. Obviously, she was a little worried in her heart.


    However, Hou Liang always had confidence in Nan Hui and believed in his own judgment.


    In order to express his sincerity of apology, the next day of the banquet, he Ju invited a separate guest and apologized in person.


    "I''m very sorry, brother Hou Liang. Yesterday was my fault. I hope you don''t take it to heart. I have to." Hou Liang can see that he Ju''s sentence is still true.


    Maybe he really had to do something, which made Hou Liang curious.


    Noticing Hou Liang''s eyes, he Ju''s helpless expression became stronger and stronger.


    "You don''t know, brother Hou Liang, my subordinates have been clamoring to invite you at the celebration since they heard the specific situation. You know, everyone''s meaning is often inconvenient to violate."


    With that, he Ju''s face showed more and more helplessness.


    After all, he is not a barehanded commander, but there are many brothers under him. If some brothers are dissatisfied, there may be something that will really not cooperate at that time,


    It will be much more fun then.


    Since this is the case, Hou Liang accepted this statement, and the smile on his face became thicker and thicker.


    Time passed quickly, and I felt that it would be Sunday in the blink of an eye.


    For a whole week, Hou Liang didn''t see Wang Meimei. She seemed to be busy with the hospital. Since her promotion, she had a lot of things on her hands, and gradually there was no more time.


    But Hou Liang was a little surprised. When he just came to the headquarters building on Sunday, he saw Wang Meimei standing in the hall on the first floor, talking hotly with the receptionist at the front desk.


    This is not the first time for wangmeimei to come. The receptionist is naturally familiar with it and naturally has a better relationship.


    Noticing Wang Meimei standing in the hall on the first floor, Hou Liang couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Today, she is wearing very bright clothes, which is almost like going to a dance, or she wants to see her God.


    It''s just that Hou Liang looked at his own Huajian group. It seems that there is no male god of Wang Meimei.


    Of course, Hou Liang himself must be excluded.


    "Hou Liang, it is said that you are going to enter the entertainment industry?" With an eager smile on her face, Wang Meimei came up to Hou Liang for the first time.


    Noticing Wang Meimei''s expectant eyes, Hou Liang suddenly realized that she was wearing beautiful clothes today, probably because she thought that in Huajian group, she could meet her male god.


    "I''m really going to join the entertainment industry, but it''s obvious that at the beginning, I don''t have a male star in my hand." Hou Liang has confirmed his judgment that Wang Meimei came to meet a male star.


    It is normal for people like Wang Meimei to be obsessed with a male star.


    But obviously not.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Wang Meimei was stunned first, and then gently patted Hou Liang.


    Generally, it represents Wang Meimei''s dissatisfaction with Hou Liang.


    "I heard you signed Nan Hui?"


    Wangmeimei then looked at Hou Liang with expectation.


    This is a little unexpected. I didn''t expect that Wang Meimei''s male god was Nan Hui.


    For a long time, Wang Meimei has been very rational in Hou Liang''s heart, and the worst is very gentle. Now I hear that he is even obsessed with a somewhat independent screenwriter.


    Of course, there will be some accidents.


    As if she knew Hou Liang would have such an expression, Wang Meimei squeezed out a smile, gently blinked her eyes, and soon walked to the front, with a certain smile on her face.


    "Nan Hui is so handsome and talented." Then she quickly turned her head and looked at Hou Liang eagerly: "take me up, I want to meet Nan Hui."


    Wang Meimei''s words stunned Hou Liang.


    "Who told you that Nan Hui is upstairs? I can''t tie him down here. He''s at home at the moment." Hou Liang habitually said it.


    Hou Liang is not to blame. After all, this thing sounds like this.


    "Sister Wang told me." With that, wangmeimei stretched out her finger to the little girl at the front desk, a girl with yellow hair, about one meter six.


    "Yes, President, Nan Hui went upstairs early. It has been about half an hour now."


    The little girl at the front desk will definitely not cheat Hou Liang.


    Since Nan Hui went upstairs, he must be here.


    But Hou Liang was stunned. He looked at his mobile phone and found that there was no message.


    Why did Nan Hui come to the building without informing himself.


    According to Hou Liang, if Nan Hui is ready, he should inform himself. He is even ready to go to Nan Hui''s home and get the manuscript himself.


    I didn''t expect Nan Hui, who has always been naughty, to be so clever this time.


    "In that case, you can follow. It''s not a big deal anyway." Hou Liang waved his hand and motioned to Wang Meimei.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Wang Meimei immediately hugged Hou Liang affectionately and kissed him all of a sudden.


    "Hou Liang is better for me."


    For the sister who first met Hou Liang, Wang Meimei was always at his side, especially now.


    In this case, Hou Liang had no choice but to take the elevator to his office.


    When I opened the door of the office, I really saw Nan Hui here.


    On his desk, there was also a stack of scripts, which had obviously been sorted out.


    "I said Nan Hui, why are you here? I thought you would send me a text message and let me go to your house to get it." Hou Liang knows that the best way to deal with people with some talents is to be straightforward.


    Sure enough, in the face of Hou Liang who spoke his heart directly, Nan Hui simply didn''t take it to heart, simply waved his hand and stood up.


    "I''m a screenwriter under your name now. Why do I have to do some face engineering?" I didn''t expect Nan Hui''s arrival to be direct.


    However, Hou Liang underestimated Nan Hui: "I''ve been very bored staying at home these days. I just finished writing the manuscript and came out for a walk."


    Hou Liang knows that I''m afraid the latter reason is the real reason for Nan Hui to come here in person.


    These don''t care, Hou Liang carelessly sat in his chair, Yun Dan and Wang Meimei also sat on both sides.,


    It''s just that Wang Meimei''s eyes are hot, and she hasn''t left Nanhui from the beginning.


    Nan Hui also noticed the enthusiasm of this sister who met for the first time.


    Noticing Nan Hui''s puzzled eyes, Hou Liang quickly stretched out his finger to Wang Meimei: "this is Wang Meimei, my childhood sweetheart, your fan sister. Knowing that you are coming, you have to pester me and let me see you with you."


    Hou Liang said it without concealment, which did not cause Wang Meimei''s unhappiness. On the contrary, the smile on Wang Meimei''s face was getting stronger and stronger.


    "I still have female fans. It''s really gratifying." Nan Hui''s reaction was even more interesting.


    Seeing this scene, Hou Liang couldn''t help sighing that Nan Hui was truly independent.


    "Then what, brother Nan Hui, can you sign for me?" finally, Wang Meimei still couldn''t contain the impulse in her heart, looking at Nan Hui close at hand.


    Nan Hui was not constrained. He picked up a pen directly from the table and motioned to Wang Meimei.


    Without hesitation, she took out a notebook in her backpack, patted the cover of the notebook gently, and motioned to Nan Hui.


    Seeing that both sides are very frank, Hou Liang suspects that he is wrong or hallucinating. In his mind, there is no star or fan like these two.


    Seeing that the topic was about to deflect, Hou Liang wanted to talk about the business before it was completely deflected.


    After waiting, Hou Liang can''t deal with it. The topic will go wherever he likes.


    Noticing Hou Liang''s eyes, Wang Meimei also slightly controlled her emotions.


    "Have you finished sorting out the script?"


    Hou Liang looked at the script in front of him. In fact, this is nonsense.


    "Yes, next I think, boss, you can submit it for review. I think it will pass the review soon, but from now on, you can search for potential actors. When it passes the review, you can formally invite them to play."


    As a screenwriter, I am naturally familiar with TV series.

 Chapter 1402

    "My manuscript has been given to you. If there is anything else, please inform me and go." With that, Nan Hui stood up, waved to Hou Liang, and left the office straight away.


    Sitting opposite the desk, Hou Liang, with a certain smile on his face, took a little deep breath for a moment, and then turned his attention to the script on the desk.


    As for Nan Hui''s attitude, Hou Liang had expected for a long time. In fact, he was willing to come here and hand over the manuscript in person, which was already good.


    Hou Liang is tolerant.


    This is indeed a classical script, and its content is no different from that of ordinary ones. It seems to be a popular product.


    But if you look carefully, Hou Liang will find that this script is different from all other scripts.


    "If other scripts are routine, this can be called anti routine." After simply flipping through a few pages, Hou Liang looked at Yundan.


    Yun Dan was already very curious, so he leaned over, picked up the script on the table and read it with interest.


    In the process of watching, Yun Dan also smiled from time to time, as if he felt that the script was indeed quite fascinating.


    "It can be said that all the key links have not developed according to the normal situation, which gives people a very fresh feeling." Hou Liang is obviously very satisfied with this script.


    What we need to do now is to submit the script and complete the review as soon as possible.


    "Come on, get everything I need to submit." Hou Liang hurriedly gave the order.


    The film and television department just established by Huajian group began to operate, busy sorting out all procedures and documents.


    Yun Dan also put down the script, smiled very contentedly, and enthusiastically gathered around Hou Liang.


    "I''m really looking forward to what happens when this script is filmed." Yun Dan shook Hou Liang''s arm like a spoiled girl.


    Looking at Yun Dan beside her, Hou Liang gently stroked her hair, making her feel like a kitten, and let out a comfortable moan.


    Under this situation, Hou Liang''s face was still with a certain smile, waiting with great expectation.


    Since it would take some time to clear up the formalities, Hou Liang naturally stood up and planned to go out for a walk.


    After thinking for a long time, Hou Liang decided to go around the construction site to see the project won by the bidding. How is the preparation now.


    Of course, Yundan has been following behind him.


    Get down from the building, take the car driven by the company''s driver, and walk slowly towards the project.


    A few days later, the construction site was still busy, with carts of facilities, such as cement and bricks.


    The Engineer in black also stood in the middle of the group, holding the engineering drawing and saying something.


    The degree of concentration is so deep that I didn''t see Hou Liang coming.


    Yundan wanted to make a sound to remind them, but Hou Liang held out his hand to stop it.


    At the same time, Hou Liang walked towards the engineer. He also wanted to hear what the engineer was discussing and why he was so serious.


    A moment later, Hou Liang heard what the engineer said. He was telling the leaders of the construction site the details of the project and preparing for the real construction.


    Even if Hou Liang came to their side, no one saw him.


    In fact, it was not very unexpected. Hou Liang''s face was smiling, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, took a deep breath for a moment, and then coughed.


    The engineer noticed Hou Liang and quickly smiled at him.


    This is the engineer sought by other partners. It is said that he is the best engineer in the capital. He was specially hired to take charge of the siege.


    "Wang Lei, you are very diligent, which is worth encouraging." Hou Liang looked at the engineer with a smile on his face and called his name.


    Wang Lei looks only in his thirties. He is wearing black clothes with some dust on it. There are some white things on his wrist. I don''t know where he got it.


    It is exquisite, a little fat, and has very capable short hair.


    "Boss, why did you come in person?"


    Wang Lei is simple and honest when he smiles.


    "Can''t I come over?" Hou Liang raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Lei with a funny smile.


    Facing Hou Liang''s deliberate joke, Wang Lei of course quickly waved his hand: "of course not."


    Hou Liang didn''t continue to tease him, but looked at the poisonous sun in the sky.


    "I''m just bored. Come for a walk and look at the construction site." Hou Liang looked around and felt that his money was not wasted.


    The strength shown by Wang Lei can be said to be very strong.


    "Haven''t you met anything troublesome recently?" In fact, Hou Liang didn''t need to ask that at all. Those who might be in trouble were all taken to the police station by Hou Liang. What else might they come to trouble.


    Not to mention that Hou Liang is at the height of the sun recently.


    Of course, Wang Lei laughed, scratched the back of his head a little embarrassed, and once again showed a simple and honest smile.


    "It''s all right. What I need is always delivered at the first time. Everyone is very cooperative. I think we can complete this project in advance."


    When saying this, Wang Lei was confident, so that people would not doubt the authenticity of his words.


    "Well, don''t be so confident. It''s better to be safe. I''ve spent a lot of effort on this project, and I must do it well."


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me, Wang Lei, and it means there''s no problem."


    He is worthy of being the best engineer in the capital. He is very confident and has a strong smile on his face.


    In this case, Hou Liang''s face with a certain smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, walked aside, and wandered around the construction site.


    Of course, Wang Lei followed Hou Liang.


    When Hou Liang asked, Wang Lei answered like a stream.


    After wandering around the construction site for almost an hour and a half, Yun Dan pulled the measured clothes. Turning around, she saw that she was holding her mobile phone in her hand, which was a phone from the building.


    "You''ve cleared up the formalities, and I''ll go back now."


    It turned out that it was the company that cleaned up all the procedures submitted for review. Of course, anxious Hou Liang didn''t waste time and immediately took a bus back to the building.


    When I returned to my office, I saw a stack of different procedures on the table, which were to be sent for review.


    Since it is the first time to submit for review, more things are needed, and the next time it will not be so complicated. Just submit the script, and everything will be fine.


    "Let''s go and submit it for review." Take these materials, call Yun Dan sitting on the sofa, and Hou Liang hurried to the city center without stopping.


    This time, Hou Liang drove by himself. After all, he didn''t know what would happen. If he bothered other people too much, it might not be a good situation.


    Hou Liang was sitting in the driver''s seat, and Yun Dan was sitting in the copilot''s seat, holding the script just now. He was still reading it with relish, and he couldn''t put it down.


    "Brother, have we copied it?" Yun Dan suddenly raised his head and waved the script in his hand.


    This one is to be submitted for review. Yundan asked if there was anything else.


    Hou Liang nodded with a smile.


    "Of course, I have it copied. I guess it''s already on the table by this time." The number of pages of this script is a little too many, so copying it naturally wastes a little time.


    In this case, Hou Liang is naturally very happy, and his mind has begun to imagine what kind of person to choose next.


    The road condition was fairly smooth. There were not many vehicles. It took only more than 20 minutes to get to the city center.


    "Gone."


    After patting Yundan, Hou Liang opened the door and took the procedures.


    Pushing the door open, I saw a familiar figure.


    "Meimei, why are you here?" Hou Liang was simply surprised. He didn''t expect that Wang Meimei would still appear here.


    Originally, wangmeimei was sitting in a chair, lowering her head playing with her mobile phone. She didn''t see Hou Liang coming in and heard Hou Liang''s voice. Only then did she react. She looked up at Hou Liang, waved her mobile phone, stood up and gathered around Hou Liang.


    "I came to do something with my little sister. It''s you. What are you doing here?" With that, wangmeimei naturally saw the material on Hou Liang''s hand, and a smile immediately appeared on her face.


    "I see. You came here to submit for review. Brother Nan Hui''s speed is so fast."


    The two sides have only met once. Wang Meimei calls Nan Hui in such an intimate tone. People who don''t know still think how close the relationship between the two sides is.


    Looking at Wang Meimei with expectation on her face, Hou Liang was also a little helpless. He gently shook his head and patted her on the shoulder.


    "As for you, you need to read the script. When you have time, go to my office and have someone make a copy for you." Anyway, copying a script didn''t waste any time, and Hou Liang didn''t hesitate.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Meimei, who was originally looking forward to the script, did not hesitate to deny what Hou Liang said this time.


    "No, I''ll wait until the finished product comes out." Meaning Wang Meimei''s resolute look, Hou Liang was a little helpless and realized that this little girl was still a girl with great perseverance.


    Facing the script written by his idol, it is not easy to curb the impulse to read it for the first time.


    "My little sister is out, so I''ll go back first." Wang Meimei waved to Hou Liang and walked out with a girl with blue hair.


    "Does the hospital still allow hair dyeing?"


    Looking at the girl who was obviously a little maverick, Hou Liang couldn''t help wondering.


    This is not what he needs to care about at present. What Hou Liang cares most is to hurry over and submit this material.


    Soon came to the window of work.


    "What can I do for you, sir?"

 Chapter 1403

    "I''m going to submit the script for review. Is it in this window?" Hou Liang waved the material in his hand.


    Sitting in the window, the woman in a black suit looked at Hou Liang with a smile, nodded, took the materials, and began to read them carefully.


    Hou Liang naturally sat aside and waited patiently.


    He is also the first time to submit a script. Naturally, he doesn''t know what will happen. He can only wait patiently to see what will happen.


    "Is this your first time?" After a moment of silence, the staff looked up at Hou Liang.


    To be honest, this staff member is pretty, at most in his early twenties. The sister probably doesn''t have a boyfriend yet. From the other party''s eyes, Hou Liang bet that the other party must have thought too much.


    After all, it''s too much like taking a girlfriend with Yundan, and it''s still the kind of delicate sister around successful people.


    Facing the naked eyes of the staff member, Hou Liang was very smart and didn''t choose to argue. He knew that once he argued, he would be confused.


    "Yes, it is the first time for China Construction Group to set foot in this field." Hou Liang explained the situation seriously.


    The other party nodded slightly, stared at Hou Liang, and then turned his attention to the document in front of him.


    "Huajian group, why do I sound familiar?" Although the sister''s voice was small, Hou Liang still heard it clearly.


    Just to explain the situation, the girl patted her forehead.


    "You, Huajian group, passed the bidding not long ago. Why do you want to develop in the film and television industry so soon?" Although girls have different systems, they can still know some things.


    After all, things were not small at that time.


    In response to this question, Hou Liang did not know how many times he had answered, and had long known how to deal with it.


    "Anyway, being idle is also idle. Let''s develop in multiple directions." Hou Liang showed a smile: "when can this come to an end?"


    Seeing Hou Liang talking about business, the sister suddenly became serious.


    "That''s not good."


    This sister is just a staff member. Naturally, she doesn''t know the specific time. Hou Liang is a little helpless and can only go back and wait.


    After nearly half a month or so, Hou Liang waited while discussing the construction industry. The construction site also began to work and began to lay the foundation.


    Other industries in the capital also began to layout.


    Seeing that a month was coming, but there was still no news about the script, Hou liang thought whether he had forgotten to hand it in.


    Compared with some anxious Hou Liang, Nan Hui is very calm and has long known this situation.


    Finally, Hou Liang couldn''t wait to find Nan Hui. He is the most familiar talent around him at present.


    "Wait, I''ve experienced it for about half a year at the latest." As soon as Nan Hui said this, Hou Liang was a little surprised.


    He originally thought that it would be about a month at most, but he didn''t expect it to happen for half a year. This is based on the reputation of Nan Hui.


    For Hou Liang, who has no influence in the film and television industry, it is possible for a longer time.


    In that case, Hou Liang is a little anxious.


    "By the way, I''ll call you over this time. There are other business that need to be discussed with you." Looking at Nan Hui sitting in front of him, who seemed to be leaving, Hou Liang quickly stopped him.


    This time, it''s not easy for him to come over. How can it be so easy? Nan Hui, the God who sees the first but not the last, of course, is going to ruthlessly squeeze and use his ability.


    Facing Hou Liang''s words, Nan Hui raised his eyebrows, obviously wondering what Hou Liang was going to do.


    "I think you already know that there is still a lack of people at the helm in the film and television industry of Huajian group. What do you say about this?"


    Indeed, the film and television branch of Huajian group has been established for some time, but there has been no one at the helm, and the direct leader is Hou Liang.


    A short time is OK. If it takes a long time, things will not be so simple.


    Nan Hui is naturally not a fool. Hearing Hou Liang''s question, he naturally knows what he means.


    "Do you want me to do it?" Nan Hui pointed to himself.


    The smile on Hou Liang''s face became more and more vigorous, more like a pyramid salesperson.


    "Yes, I want the boss of your branch to take charge of the operation of the media branch." Hou Liang stood up and Yun Dan handed him a piece of delicate paper.


    Looking at the letter of appointment in front of him, Nan Hui didn''t say anything.


    The room was very quiet. No one spoke, and Hou Liang was not in a hurry.


    Facing such a person, what we need most is enough patience.


    "Are you so relieved to give me such an important position?" Nan Hui pinched the appointment letter and stared at Hou Liang as if he were pondering it.


    It was expected that Nan Hui would say so. Hou Liang''s face was with a certain smile and slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, I thought for a while. I''m most relieved to give you such an important position." Hou Liang has a smile on his face and is very confident.


    "Two years ago, you saved a company on the verge of bankruptcy. This is a very powerful means. I think there should be no second one to have."


    Hou Liang said what he had investigated.


    Suddenly, Nan Hui showed a aftertaste smile and squinted, as if thinking about his past experiences, he didn''t reply to Hou Liang at the first time.


    Hou Liang knew, however, that Nan Hui was already moved. What was needed now was to explain the situation carefully and further persuade Nan Hui to accept it.


    "Don''t you want to regain your honor?" Hou Liang looked at Nan Hui in front of him.


    This sentence completely stimulated Nan Hui, making his face show a certain smile, very proud.


    "OK, since you believe me, boss, I''ll take this position." With that, Nan Hui took out a signing pen from his pocket, brushed it, and wrote his name on the letter of appointment.


    "The 12th floor to the 15th floor of this building are branches. You can go there now."


    With that, Hou Liang also stood up and walked out first.


    Nan Hui paused for a moment, looked at the appointment letter in his hand, and looked at Hou Liang''s back. Then he followed out.


    Go to the anti twelfth floor.


    Although it is a newly established branch, the people here are still very busy, one by one busy with all aspects of filming, communicating with each other, and frequently passing various documents.


    Seeing their boss go into the pot, these people instantly stopped their actions and focused on Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang took a step back slightly and let Nan Hui stand in the front.


    "Nan Hui, you must have known that from now on, he will be the boss of Huajian media company, that is, your boss."


    When establishing this branch, Hou Liang was a little lazy. He didn''t think about other names and directly used the name Huajian.


    These people all know Nan Hui and know his character better. I''m afraid most people didn''t think that his boss would be him.


    Since Hou Liang said so, these people didn''t say anything, nodded frequently, stood up and began to applaud.


    Nan Hui still kept a straight face, stretched out his hand and pressed it, indicating that everyone could be quiet.


    "As for me, I may not come often at ordinary times. Once something happens, you can contact me in various ways, including email and phone. Don''t worry about whether I will be angry."


    Hou Liang originally thought that Nan Hui would say something about the joint efforts of everyone in the future at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to say so as soon as he came up.


    Despite this, Hou Liang still holds a pessimistic attitude.


    You know, every time Hou Liang contacts Nan Hui, it''s really a difficulty. He has to call repeatedly to get in touch with Nan Hui.


    But Nan Hui is not angry every time.


    Only in other floors, Nan Hui came to this remark together and got a very consistent evaluation.


    At least these people''s impression of Nan Hui has improved.


    "I''m quite satisfied with the person you chose. I observed why the middle and upper managers are empty."


    Returning to Hou Liang''s office, Nan Hui inquired a little confused, crossing his hands under his chin.


    "It''s not for you to choose people yourself. Although I''m your boss, I can''t overstep my authority." What Hou Liang said is very bright.


    But only Yun Dan knew that his brother was completely worried that Nan Hui would not be satisfied with the person he chose. He was left free to choose by himself.


    "Well, some of my friends happen to be idle. Let them come in and help, don''t you mind?"


    "Of course, you decide these by yourself, and I won''t interfere." Hou Liang''s face wore a smile, smiled slightly, and flashed a certain smile.


    At this moment, on the other side of the capital, the general manager and chairman of Hualong media gathered in the office.


    "Have you heard that the boss of Huajian group has set up a media company and seems to be planning to make a movie. The script is being reviewed at the moment."


    The general manager, dressed in a gray suit and sitting demurely on one side, looked at the smiling chairman with a glass of red wine in his hand.


    "Mingguang, don''t be surprised. It''s Huajian group. I admit that they are very talented in architecture, but in the entertainment industry, hum, I''m afraid they don''t mention it."


    The chairman''s face flashed a smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, very confident.


    Hualong media is one of the top five media companies in the capital, and it happens to be shooting a film recently.


    "It''s just that he recruited Nan Hui. You know, although that person''s character is perverse, he is really talented." The general manager called Mingguang looked at the chairman with some worry.


    This is the first time for a media company to face up to Nan Hui''s talent.

 Chapter 1404

    "Look at the situation. Although Nan Hui has strength, not everyone can be his bole." The chairman of Hualong media, with a smile on his face, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, took a deep breath for a moment, and did not let Mingguang continue to talk.


    In Huajian group, all things have entered the formal stage. Hou Liang''s things are gradually less and his free time is gradually more.


    But there was still no result at the other end. Hou Liang was a little anxious and began to run frequently to the city center.


    But the result is the same every time. It has been fed back. Just wait for the result.


    One came and two went, and it was delayed for about half a month. Hou Liang really couldn''t wait. After all, he didn''t know whether the script passed, so he couldn''t take the next step, but it would have a great impact.


    No one can bear the corresponding responsibility for such a thing.


    "Nan Hui, I want to see for myself what the situation is. You may have a way. Help me find a way." Hou Liang looked at Nan Hui.


    Since becoming the boss, Nan Hui has obviously come to the company more times, which is a good situation. At least Hou Liang is relieved when he has something to look for Nan Hui.


    "OK, I happen to have the phone number of the director of the film and Television Department." Nan Hui called Hou Liang very neatly.


    "I''ll make a call now?" Nan Hui looked at Hou Liang with some doubts, but there was already a desire to try in his words.


    Hou Liang quickly stopped Nan Hui''s move.


    You know, this is the head of the film and Television Department. Once he is unhappy, Hou Liang''s film and television business may collapse.


    "It''s all right, you''re responsible for contacting me, and I''ll negotiate the specific things." To be on the safe side, Hou Liang decided to intervene in this matter by himself.


    Facing his boss now, Nan Hui pursed his mouth. Although he was still very eager to try, he only practiced with the director in the end.


    "The director''s name is Zhang Dong." Nan Hui told Hou Liang the relevant name of the director.


    Hou Liang nodded slightly and waited silently.


    Soon director Zhang Dong called.


    "You are the man Nan Hui said." On the phone, director Zhang Dong''s voice was quite calm. It should be a mature old-fashioned director.


    Hou Liang has some experience in dealing with such a director


    "Yes, my name is Hou Liang, the boss of Huajian group. I wonder if director Zhang has time recently?" Hou Liang did not directly mention the script.


    "Recently, let me have a look."


    There was a clatter across the phone, obviously looking through calendars or notepads.


    "The day after tomorrow is still free. What''s the matter?" A moment later, Zhang Dong said so.


    "The evening after tomorrow, I want to invite director Zhang to dinner. I hope director Zhang can honor me."


    "Eat, it''s a little troublesome."


    Zhang Dong seems not to want to promise Hou Liang.


    As long as the other party doesn''t directly refuse, in Hou Liang''s view, there is hope.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''ve been admiring the director for a long time and want to see the director with my own eyes." No one will believe Hou Liang''s words.


    But director Zhang seemed to believe this.


    "Well, in that case, you can contact me when you have time the night after tomorrow."


    After hanging up, Hou Liang noticed Nan Hui''s look of expectation and obviously wanted to know the result.


    The same is true of Yundan sitting beside him.


    "Don''t worry, director Zhang has promised to eat the day after tomorrow." Hou Liang simply repeated what he said just now: "Nan Hui, you will follow me then."


    After all, the main topic is the script. Hou Liang thinks it may be more convenient to bring Nan Hui.


    In terms of professional level, I can''t compare with Nan Hui.


    But there was obviously something wrong with the other party''s expression, and Hou Liang seemed a little confused.


    There may be some other secrets hidden in it.


    "What''s the matter? You two have some contradictions?" Hou Liang suddenly saw the key of the matter.


    "To be exact, a year ago, I often contradicted Zhang Dong, but I don''t know whether he still remembers."


    This is clearly a bad situation, but Nan Hui always seems not to take it to heart.


    In connection with the external evaluation of Nan Hui, Hou Liang already knew what was going on.


    "It''s all right. If there are contradictions, they can be solved together."


    Hou Liang is very generous.


    Hou Liang felt that it was not easy for Nan Hui to stay in the office for so long. No, as soon as something was done, Nan Hui couldn''t sit still and returned to his office on the 14th floor.


    According to others, in the office on the 14th floor, Nan Hui even made himself a bed, which was really his home.


    Hou Liang naturally didn''t say anything. After all, it was Nan Hui''s private property, and it was his will to dispose of it.


    Later that day, Hou Liang suddenly received a call from Zhen Mei.


    "What''s the matter, officer Zhen?" For several days, Zhen Mei didn''t call herself. Hou Liang replied with some doubts.


    He was also curious to know what Zhen Mei was doing these days.


    "Don''t tease me. I''ve been busy recently. Why, come out for dinner in the evening and bring Yun Dan."


    "How can I refuse Zhen''s invitation? Send me the place."


    Hou Liang, of course, agreed without hesitation. At present, the relationship between the two sides is relatively close. After all, I don''t know how many times I rolled the sheets.


    It''s only in the afternoon, and there are still several hours to go before the evening. Hou Liang is a little confused and doesn''t know what to do next.


    When Hou Liang hesitated, a phone call came from the construction site.


    To be exact, it was Wang Lei, the chief engineer.


    "Engineer Wang Lei, what''s the matter?" Hou Liang asked with great concern.


    This is a relatively important project of Huajian group at present. Of course, Hou Liang is concerned about scoring, and no accident is allowed.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, a smile flashed on Wang Lei''s face.


    "Well, recently, there is something I think I need to discuss with you. It seems that someone is always wandering around the construction site."


    This message from Wang Lei alerted Hou Liang.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    With that, Hou Liang called Yun Dan and went over to see what happened.


    That project took a lot of effort. Hou Liang couldn''t see it disturbed by others.


    When he arrived at the construction site, Hou Liang easily found Wang Lei.


    At least from the perspective of Hou Liang, everything on the construction site is carried out step by step, and all kinds of projects are very normal.


    There seems to be no sign of accident.


    As if he realized what Hou Liang was thinking, Wang Lei, who came close to Hou Liang, took out his mobile phone and called up several photos inside.


    Those are a few people in plain gray clothes, who seem to be wandering around the periphery of the construction site.


    There are several photos, all of whom are different people and wear different clothes, but they have one thing in common, which will not attract outsiders'' attention.


    "This is what I took the opportunity to shoot. Since recently, I don''t know who has an idea about here, and some people began to wander around."


    After showing Hou Liang the photos, Wu Lei explained the corresponding situation carefully.


    Hou Liang looked at those photos severely, and now he was a little vigilant in his heart. Those people appeared and disappeared. No wonder they would arouse Wang Lei''s idea.


    "Can it be passers-by?" Hou Liang looked at Wang Lei in doubt.


    After all, good people should not be wronged. Once they are finally proved to be passers-by, it will have a bad impact on Huajian group.


    "It is unlikely that passers-by will linger around the construction site for at least more than ten minutes. There are no special buildings around. There is no reason to do so."


    It seems that Wang Lei observed the situation of those people more carefully.


    Facing this detailed observation, Hou Liang nodded thoughtfully.


    It''s really unreasonable to linger around the construction site for more than ten minutes.


    "I didn''t see it when I came just now."


    When he was driving over just now, Hou Liang made a deliberate observation. Indeed, he did not find any suspicious people.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Wang Lei seemed to shake his head helplessly, which reminded Hou Liang that it seemed not so simple.


    "Generally speaking, those people will come every afternoon and evening."


    It was just the afternoon. Anyway, there was nothing to do. Hou Liang decided to wait patiently.


    In order to avoid being recognized, Hou Liang came to the temporary lounge, which belongs to Wang Lei and is used to study projects and hold meetings.


    Although the building is simple and crude, there are still some, and there are all kinds of meeting room equipment.


    Yundan has always been very clever. He sat aside and played with his mobile phone without saying a word.


    Only when Hou Liang called her did he respond.


    Such a lovely Yundan naturally attracted the attention of people around her, and Wang Lei also boldly gave her some small gifts.


    A piece of foreign candy.


    "Not bad, Wang Lei. There are a lot of good goods in hand." Hou Liang glanced and knew that the candy was a foreign famous brand, which was difficult to buy even outside.


    "I bought it when I studied in Europe before. Now there are still some left. Sister Yundan is so cute." Speaking of this, Wang Lei was a little embarrassed, and his face was slightly red.


    "Thank you, brother Wang Lei."


    Yundan is still very sensible. In many cases, he knows what to do.


    Wang Lei is naturally happy to be praised so sweetly.


    As time passed, Hou Liang began to doubt whether the other party would not come, or when Wang Lei and he thought too much, the strange man appeared again.


    This time, I was wandering at the front door of the construction site, wearing a gray sweater and a wide hat. Ordinary people can''t see his appearance clearly.


    There''s a camera hanging around your neck. Do you pretend to shoot the surrounding scenery


    "I admit that the location is better and the scenery is perfect, but there is obviously a problem with this person''s obsession with shooting."


    Hou Liang was puzzled.


    Sitting aside, Yun Dan, who had been idle for a long time, was eager to try at the moment, obviously ready to catch the man.


    "Don''t act rashly first. Since that person dares to stand at the door like this, he must have his own means. If he catches it directly, it''s difficult to occupy the truth."


    Hou Liang temporarily stopped Yundan.


    After thinking for a moment, Hou Liang called Zhen Mei.


    "Why, I haven''t finished work yet. Is it so urgent?" Zhen Mei''s tone of pondering is very strong.


    "I think you should come to the construction site. You may have work to do." Hou Liang briefly explained the situation.


    "You mean, recently, there have been different people wandering around your construction site, and they are still taking pictures." As a police officer, Zhen Mei immediately realized what had happened.


    "Yes, I''m worried that if you catch him directly, the other party may have the means to deal with it. Let''s see if you can." Hou Liang asked helplessly.


    Some things are still left to professional people to deal with, which is perfect.


    "To be honest, this situation is already very thorny. The other party''s doing so is enough to show that he has enough cards. If he is caught directly, he may be in the other party''s arms."


    Zhen Mei made some analysis from a professional perspective.


    Hou Liang nodded in relief.


    Hou Liang was more curious about which competitor wanted to attack him. Even if he saw that he had caught all the main competitors at the bidding meeting, he was not moved.


    "I can only feel things through the vine. It''s inconvenient for me to make a move. You''d better let some people track it secretly to see where the other party returns."


    Zhen Mei still put forward her own opinion.


    As a policeman, in the absence of definite evidence, rash action will still cause dissatisfaction around people.


    After hanging up, Hou Liang began to think about who was the better candidate.


    "Why don''t I follow him?" On one side, Wang Lei heard Zhen Mei''s comments.


    What Wang Lei said made Hou Liang a little confused and stared at him.


    "When studying abroad, I once took criminal investigation courses and got an a+." Wang Lei told his family background.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but see,.


    It''s really no wonder that Hou Liang didn''t expect that an engineer would be able to learn criminal investigation. Such knowledge seems to be irrelevant.


    "OK, just go and have a look. Remember, you must pay attention to safety. If you fail, there will be another time."


    "I know."


    With that, Wang Lei put his helmet aside, put on his regular clothes, and walked out.


    Wang Lei has left. Hou Liang didn''t leave immediately, but stayed here.


    Hou Liang didn''t leave here until the agreed time came, and Wang Lei hadn''t sent a message. Hou Liang was a little worried


    "How''s it going?"


    When she arrived at the gate of the building, she saw Zhen Mei, and her first sentence was concerned inquiry.


    At the moment, Zhen Mei is wearing black leather clothes, the tight one, which shows her excellent figure at a glance. If she holds a whip, she will have more temperament.

 Chapter 1405

    "I let my hand follow. I studied criminal investigation abroad, and it is said that it is OK." Hou Liang briefly explained the situation.


    Hou Liang was originally quite proud of his decision and felt that he should receive any response.


    Obviously, in Zhen Mei''s eyes, this does not seem to be the case.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Zhen Mei immediately showed a certain smile on her face. It really looked a little tangled, as if she was a little disappointed.


    "I guess your man will come back with nothing." Zhen Mei looks at Hou Liang.


    In the face of these words, Hou Liang planned to defend, but thinking that the little girl was professional, he didn''t say it, but waited patiently to see if the situation was like what Zhen Mei said.


    "Where to eat?" Hou Liang turned his attention to the meal itself.


    Originally, he was busy all afternoon. Hou Liang was already very hungry. Now he was finally able to eat. Any other problems should be ranked behind.


    Just after arriving at the restaurant, Hou Liang heard a text message from his mobile phone.


    When I took out my mobile phone, I found that it was Wang Lei who called me.


    There is only one simple sentence above.


    "So far, nothing has been found."


    Obviously, Wang Lei did not intend to give up so easily, but intended to continue to study.


    But this situation just confirms what Zhen Mei said just now.


    Zhen Mei also saw the message, cocked up the corners of her mouth, and a trace of pride flashed on her face.


    "Well, what I said is true."


    "What to do next."


    "Ask your men not to waste their efforts. I''ll help you when I have time."


    With the help of Zhen Mei, a professional, the situation will definitely be improved. Hou Liang''s face is also a certain smile.


    "Withdraw first and focus on the construction site for the time being. Don''t take risks, so as not to startle the snake."


    In order not to disturb Wang Lei''s enthusiasm, Hou Liang used such a statement, so that he can safely withdraw.


    "By the way, I''m going to have dinner with Zhang Dong the night after tomorrow. Will you come?" Hou Liang looked at Zhen Mei sitting opposite him curiously.


    Zhen Mei was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Hou Liang to change the topic so quickly.


    "Zhang Dong, the director in charge of the film and Television Department?"


    Hou Liang had planned to explain to Zhen Mei, but she didn''t expect to know Zhang Dong.


    It''s much more convenient now, and Hou Liang saves a lot of trouble.


    "Yes, that''s Zhang Dong. How about it? Are you interested?" Hou Liang still wants Zhen Mei to come and at least support the scene.


    "Why did you suddenly invite Zhang Dong to dinner? Why, was the script reviewed?" Zhen Mei knows that Hou Liang wants to develop in the direction of film and television.


    "Of course not. It''s just about a month or two. There''s no sound on the audit side. I can only say hello to Director Zhang Dong in person and ask what the situation is."


    "Yes, those reviewers who are not famous like you will definitely try their best to delay. Only when the deadline comes, will they seriously start the audit."


    Although she is a police officer, Zhen Mei still knows some corresponding situations.


    Hou Liang also showed a helpless look and spread his hand.


    "OK, I''ll follow you there and meet director Zhang."


    With the participation of Zhen Mei and Yun Dan, Hou Liang felt that this meal might really have a better effect.


    After all, it''s a person. In front of two beautiful women with very good temperament, they will quickly put down their guard, which is conducive to Hou Liang''s closer relationship with each other.


    "Well, let''s stop talking about this now and call me the day after tomorrow."


    After dinner, it was already more than nine o''clock. Obviously, Zhen Mei didn''t want to go home, so Hou Liang took Zhen Mei home with him.


    Due to the presence of Yundan, Hou Liang and Zhen Mei naturally didn''t do anything substantive. At most, they ate tofu with each other. I don''t know how many times they have done this behavior.


    Time passed quickly, and it was time to make an appointment with director Zhang Dong.


    At noon that day, Hou Liang booked a table and informed director Zhang Dong of the place and time in advance.


    During this period, Hou Liang said to pick him up, but director Zhang Dong rejected this proposal.


    "I''m not far from there, so I went for a walk." Director Zhang Dong replied to Hou Liang like this.


    In this case, Hou Liang had a certain smile on his face, and Zhen Mei came to Hou Liang''s office in advance at about three o''clock in the afternoon.


    "What about the man named Nan Hui?"


    Just walked into the office, Zhen Mei asked like this.


    Maybe Zhen Mei found that there was no Nanhui vehicle downstairs.


    "I didn''t come to the company today. It''s impossible for the man who can''t see the end of the dragon to stay in the company every day." Hou Liang roast.


    "But don''t mention that those friends of Nan Hui are quite good. As middle managers of the branch, they manage the branch in an orderly manner."


    Hou Liang couldn''t help praising Nan Hui.


    Although Nan Hui''s character is a little perverse, he has never let Hou Liang down in strength.


    Indeed, it confirms what the chairman of Hualong media said.


    "Now that the branch is on the right track, don''t you plan to hold a press conference or something?" Zhen Mei didn''t seem to worry about the dinner at night and began to think about hou Liang.


    Unexpectedly, Hou Liang waved his hand very frankly.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, don''t worry, wait until the script has passed this time, and then hold a press conference."


    Hou Liang perfectly fulfilled the principle of affordability.


    Anyway, we have to hold a press conference. It''s better to combine the two.


    Zhen Mei seemed to have a similar idea about hou Liang''s arrangement, and naturally nodded in agreement.


    It''s almost five o''clock in the evening, and it''s the appointed time.


    "It''s time for us to start." Hou Liang stood up, took down his gray clothes from the clothes rack on one side, put them on his body, opened the drawer, took out a box of good cigarettes from inside and put them in his pocket.


    Yun Dan also put her game console in the cabinet on one side, which is the cabinet where she placed her game console. Then she also put on her pink coat.


    "By the way, where do you invite Zhang Dong to dinner?" Zhen Mei stood up and was ready to go, looking at Hou Liang in doubt.


    "Hot pot restaurant." Hou Liang didn''t even think about it, but said it directly.


    To be honest, hearing what Hou Liang said, Zhen Mei almost didn''t come up at one breath and stared at Hou Liang motionless, as if she couldn''t believe it. What on earth did this boy think wrong and why did he have such a attention.


    "How lively the hotpot restaurant is. The atmosphere is very good, which is very suitable for getting closer." This arrangement is not arranged casually by Hou Liang.


    Hearing this truth, Zhen Mei nodded in agreement after thinking for a moment. She may not know how to refute this seemingly perfect reason.


    Three people walked down the building and started Hou Liang''s black car. Of course, Zhen Mei was driving, and Hou Liang and Yundan were sitting in the back row.


    Along the way, three people were discussing what to do for a while.


    To be exact, Zhen Mei kept talking, and Hou Liang just agreed.


    After a long time, Zhen Mei of course realized that she might be casting pearls before swine.


    "Hey, I said, did you hear what I said?" Zhen Mei roast.


    Looking at Zhen Mei, who seemed to be a little angry, Hou Liang quickly put on a flattering smile.


    "Of course, I certainly heard what Zhen Mei said. Don''t worry, I know all this."


    Looking at Hou Liang, it seemed that she was really capable. Zhen Mei snorted coldly and put on an expression of "I can''t be angry with you".


    When he arrived at the hot pot restaurant, Hou Liang didn''t find Zhang Dong''s car, so he knew he hadn''t come yet.


    "Shall we go in or stand at the door and wait?" Zhen Mei stretched out a finger towards the room, glanced at Hou Liang and asked his opinion.


    Just as Hou Liang was thinking about how to deal with it, he heard the sound of a car coming. He turned around and found that it was a brown taxi.


    The taxi stopped steadily at the door. Hou Liang coughed slightly and thought it was director Zhang Dong who came down.


    Unexpectedly, Nan Hui came down.


    At the moment, Nan Hui is wearing a black leather coat, with a series of chain decorations around his waist, black gloves on his hands, and his hair looks like killing Matt.


    This is far from the usual image of Nan Hui.


    "I said, Nan Hui, what are you doing today?"


    As a boss, Hou Liang felt it necessary to ask about the behavior of his subordinates, especially at such a critical moment.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I guarantee that Zhang Dong will spare no effort to supervise the review of the script when he sees my appearance." Noticing Hou Liang''s concern, Nan Hui waved his hand and showed a relieved look on his face.


    To be honest, seeing Nan Hui''s makeup like a little gangster, Hou Liang felt that he couldn''t say anything. He could only hope that the stimulation to Zhang Dong would not be so great.


    "I know you have contradictions with Zhang Dong. I hope you can restrain yourself at that time. When the script passes, you can do whatever you want." Hou Liang looked at Nan Hui helplessly.


    Nan Hui still smiled just now, saying that Hou Liang was relieved.


    Seriously, Hou Liang is not at ease at all.


    But this is already the case. We can''t let Nan Hui go back and change his clothes. It''s too late in time.


    No, soon a red Porsche appeared in the line of sight, drove towards the position where everyone was standing, and finally stopped accurately at the door of the hot pot shop.


    Hou Liang obviously felt that director Zhang Dong, who opened the door, obviously hesitated for a second, absolutely because of this very special makeup of Nan Hui.


    Zhang Dong is a man who looks like he may be in his early 40s. He is wearing a loose white shirt. His figure is well maintained. His hair is short, and he looks very capable. He also wears an Armani silver watch in his hand.


    "Excuse me, are you director Zhang Dong?" Hou Liang stood out and walked in front of Zhang Dong,.


    Looking at Hou Liang, Zhang Dong immediately extended his hand and shook hands with him warmly. The smile on his face was very strong.


    "I''ve heard of you for a long time, and now I finally have the opportunity to see real people. It''s really better to see once than to hear a hundred times." Zhang Dong naturally dared not be inferior, and expressed his attitude with almost the same words.


    Facing Zhang Dong with a friendly attitude, Hou Liang was quite at ease, which at least showed that he was a relatively easy contact person.


    After a burst of normal greetings, Hou Liang also briefly introduced the two girls around him, and the two people also greeted with a smile.


    When he wanted to introduce Nan Hui, Zhang Dong interrupted Hou Liang for the first time.


    "There is no need to introduce this person, Nan Hui. It seems that he is still so independent." To Hou Liang''s surprise, Zhang Dong could still keep a smile on his face when he saw Nan Hui''s appearance. It didn''t seem very angry.


    I don''t know whether it''s a good character or whether I''ve been used to Nan Hui for a long time.


    Judging from the previous discussion of Nan Hui, Hou Liang knew that the two sides must have known each other for a long time.


    "Hahaha, do you feel a headache when you see me again?" Nan Hui looked like a child, and his words were very childish.


    Hou Liang can only feel a headache.,


    Some worry about whether it will make Zhang Dong angry.


    You should know that this person is very critical to Hou Liang. Don''t be angry.


    Only to see Zhang Dong''s reaction was a burst of more exuberant smile, gently patted Nan Hui on the shoulder.


    "I''m not what I used to be. Your provocation is useless to me." Pause a little: "your aesthetics is still as bad as ever."


    Hou Liang realized that this Zhang Dong might not be as difficult to accept as he thought.


    With such an idea, Hou Liang smiled and gently curled his mouth.


    "Let''s stop standing outside and hurry in to talk. I think a hot hot pot is the most suitable."


    "This mutton slice is the most delicious. I can''t wait to taste it." Zhang Dong looked up at the hot pot shop and followed Hou Liang with a smile.


    It seems that the other party has been to this hot pot restaurant more than once.


    As the room was booked early, the waiter quickly brought the menu.


    "You can light it as you like." Hou Liang is very bright.


    Naturally, Zhang Dong was not polite. He ordered a lot of delicious food, and everyone gradually let go.


    "How to say, director Zhang, I feel that you have no airs at all." After the waiter left, Zhen Mei looked at Zhang Dong with a smile.


    "As the director of Qingshui yamen, if I have any more airs, it''s nothing. Besides, I''m just an ordinary person." Zhang Dong is very modest. This attitude makes Hou Liang very happy.


    "Don''t worry, brother Hou Liang, your script has entered the review process. You can get the result in three days at most."


    Originally, Hou Liang was worried about how to speak, but Zhang Dong said so neatly.

 Chapter 1406

    With Zhang Dong''s words, Hou Liang is much more relieved. He is the director in charge of film and television business, and his words must be effective.


    Indeed, almost two days later, a phone call came, saying that the script had passed.


    Hou Liang went to the city center, got the approval number, returned to the company, and called Nan Hui.


    "The effect of our treat a few days ago was good. The script passed. We can call the actors and start shooting at any time." Hou Liang put the approval notice on the table and looked at Nan Hui.


    At the moment, Hou Liang, the smile on his face is about to overflow exuberantly. It can really be said that he can''t contain the excitement in his heart.


    Nan Hui is still like that, very indifferent, as if it was only expected to pass the audit.


    "OK, we can start looking for actors now. I have the contact information of some media companies and private agents here. I think it''s better for you to come out in person, boss."


    Although Nan Hui''s reputation in the entertainment industry is not very good, he has accumulated some contacts and happily put forward the contact information he has.


    Looking at the contact information in his hand, Hou Liang saw that there were some first-line stars in it.


    "I''ll leave it to the boss. I''ll go." Nan Hui yawned and walked out of the office. Needless to say, he must have gone to his office to sleep.


    This boy has regarded the office as his home, and he is very looking forward to activities in the office. He can lie in bed at any time and have a good sleep.


    In this case, Hou Liang''s face hung a certain smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, took a deep breath for a moment, and began to read these contact information on the table.


    In fact, in Hou Liang''s heart, he already has some goals of his own, but at present, most of them seem to be busy and can''t make time.


    In this way, Hou Liang can only try one by one.


    The first one to show up was the contact information of a girl named nangongming, an actor who had just graduated from school. However, Hou Liang had seen some of her films and felt very good.


    To some extent, it is more in line with the role of female number two, a female role with Fairy Spirit.


    It''s about eight o''clock in the morning. Hou Liang dialed nangongming''s phone, which was connected by a girl with a good voice.


    "Who are you, please?" The girl''s voice on the phone is very gentle, but Hou Liang doesn''t know if it''s Nangong Ming himself.


    Maybe it''s her agent.


    "I''m Houliang, the boss of Huajian group. I want to discuss a project with Miss Nangong Ming. I don''t know if she has time." Hou Liang explained the situation directly.


    Suddenly listening to the phone, there was a voice of stretching. Hou Liang couldn''t help wondering whether this Nangong Ming had just woken up.


    "I''m Nangong Ming. What project?"


    Nangong Ming''s voice immediately seemed more surprised.


    For a new person who has just graduated from school, few people come to find themselves. No wonder she will be more happy.


    "Recently, I have a movie that I want to invite you to audition. What do you think?" Hou Liang tentatively asks Nangong Ming.


    "Well, tell me the time. I''ll be there on time." Nangong Ming didn''t stop, and agreed directly. It seems that this person is really a novice.


    But those who have some experience will habitually refuse in the face of this situation, so as to improve their status and win a better treatment.


    "At two o''clock in the afternoon, you come to the 13th floor of the building of Huajian group, where there will be an audition." Hou Liang told Nangong Ming the time.


    Hou Liang then contacted several actors, but they all had something to do, otherwise they couldn''t make time.


    For the whole two hours, Hou Liang only contacted three people, including Nangong Ming.


    None of the first-class stars.


    At 11:30 noon, Nan Hui seemed to wake up and ran to Hou Liang''s office again.


    "It''s very normal. We don''t make an appointment in advance. Those stars'' time is usually full, and few are free." Came to the office, heard Hou Liang''s current situation, Nan Hui smiled and explained briefly.


    Facing this explanation, Hou Liang nodded thoughtfully. After all, he couldn''t come in a hurry.


    "I know a few people, so I can let them come and have a try. It''s also a little famous." Nan Hui then said so.


    Noticing Hou Liang''s unexpected look, Nan Hui shrugged his shoulders a little helplessly.


    "I''m also the boss anyway. I should do something in line with my identity. These are all related during this period of time. They all say that I have time."


    Unexpectedly, in the dark, Nan Hui still contacted some people, which surprised Hou Liang.


    Facing Hou Liang''s increasingly surprised eyes, Nan Hui''s expression was slightly surprised. He stretched slightly, and his face was still with a certain smile.


    "Well, let me see how the place on the thirteenth floor is decorated." Nan Hui stood up and left the office again.


    As the boss of the media branch, Nan Hui is sometimes very competent, and Hou Liang will not interfere too much in his actions.


    At this time, Yun Dan came over from outside, skipping, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "What''s the matter? I''m in such a good mood." Hou Liang pulled Yun Dan over, put it beside him, gently hugged her and stroked her hair.


    Looking at the spoiled Hou Liang, the smile on Yun Dan''s face became more vigorous.


    "Of course, I''m very happy to see so many stars in the afternoon."


    "Those who don''t come here are those who don''t have much fame."


    Hou Liang gently clicked Yundan''s nose and simply reminded her.


    Yun Dan twitched his small nose, with a very sweet smile on his face, shook his head a little hard, obviously he didn''t care much.


    Compared with fame, Yundan may prefer lively.


    There is still a certain time before two o''clock in the afternoon. Hou Liang does not need to intervene in this matter, which does not mean that he has no work.


    Those mysterious people around the construction site have not been solved yet.


    In these days, those mysterious people went a little less, but they did not disappear.


    If Hou Liang only guessed at the beginning, but now he is firm in this idea, it must be that someone is planning a conspiracy against himself.


    As for why it is so blatant, what may be waiting for is Hou Liang to take the bait.


    Although this project has already belonged to Huajian group, there are still many people who can''t stand it and have set up some enemies. I don''t know which company is more daring and wants to destroy some of it.


    Hou Liang hasn''t started tracking this side yet, and that action seems to be another upgrade.


    "Boss, hurry up and read the local news. Someone seems to want to splash dirty water." At this moment, Wang Lei''s message was delivered.


    Hou Liang turned on the computer, found the local news network, and saw that on the headline, it was written in huge red font.


    "Is it true that the boss of Huajian group raises a mistress?"


    At first glance, this title shows that someone maliciously splashed dirty water.


    Yun Dan, who was sitting next to Hou Liang, was very angry at that time, holding a small fist, trying to find out the behind the scenes and beat him severely.


    "Is it an article sent by a marketing account and reprinted by the local news? It seems that the person is still very smart." Hou Liang clicked the news and saw that the publisher was a marketing number.


    The content inside is very simple, just a few pictures, which were taken when Hou Liang and Zhen Mei went shopping.


    Looking through the last photo, I suddenly became wangmeimei.


    "Oh, this man also helped me marry Zhen Mei, but thank him." Hou Liang saw the meaning of the other party at a glance and cocked up the corners of his mouth.


    Yun Dan couldn''t help laughing.


    Anyone around Hou Liang knows that he is completely single at present. At most, he has an ambiguous relationship with Zhen Mei and Wang Meimei.


    Not to mention having a mistress, not even getting married, how can we talk about this.


    "It''s okay. You can do whatever you need to do. Don''t worry." Hou Liang called Wang Lei at the first time and instructed him.


    As the chief engineer hired by Hou Liang, Wang Lei naturally knew the details of his boss and didn''t pay attention to this news.


    "In such a short time, boss, there is new news." Hou Liang was just about to hang up when he heard Wang Lei on the other end of the phone.


    Hou Liang refreshed and saw that the headline had become a new one.


    "It''s frightening that the bidding project should be treated like this."


    A perfect title party, but this title party is very successful. It can attract viewers to click in and want to see what''s going on.


    Hou Liang clicked in with curiosity and found that it was a picture of the project he was currently building.


    It seems that a part of the cup that has not been built is selected in this photo, and from the outside sky, it is still daytime, but the project is empty and all kinds of equipment are thrown about.


    Impressively, it is not built according to the standard. If you want to mislead people and make people believe that this project has been built indiscriminately, it is best for the government to take back Hou Liang''s construction right of this project.


    "This person is really awesome. Before we started, the photos have been out, and it seems that they have been modified to some extent."


    Yes, Hou Liang can see at a glance that this photo is not the original, but has been modified to a certain extent.


    "From the layout of the photos, it should be when they just started working in the morning. It seems that the other party modified the background and deleted the workers."


    Wang Lei also saw the fishiness of this photo.


    Zhen deserves to be a person who once took criminal investigation as an elective course.


    "Should we close the whole construction site and prevent outsiders from approaching and shooting?" Wang Lei asked from the phone with some worry.


    "No, just keep it the same. After a while, I will hold various press conferences on the construction site." Hou Liang blocked Wang Lei''s suggestion.

 Chapter 1407

    Those people suspected that there was a safety problem at the construction site, so Hou Liang planned to let the reporters come and see it in person and block the mouths of those people with iron reality.


    After doing these things, Hou Liang felt that he should go to the audition site and stand up.


    Just about to call Yundan, I found that the little girl had fallen asleep. She looked so sweet that people couldn''t help but want to care.


    After hesitating for a while, Hou Liang patted Yun Dan''s face gently.


    "I''ll go and see the audition venue. Will you go?"


    "Well, brother, go and come back quickly."


    Yun Dan opened his eyes, looked down at the soft sofa, as if he had fought with himself. Finally, he couldn''t give up the comfort of the sofa and decided not to go with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang took a blanket and covered Yundan''s body. Then he walked out of the office.


    On the 13th floor, Hou Liang saw these employees running around from a room with all kinds of things in their hands.


    Under such circumstances, Hou Liang, with a smile on his face, first walked to the audition site.


    I saw a camera for shooting, a large open space and a green screen. On one side of the room, there were several chairs and tables.


    It has to be said that the audition venue has been decorated, and now these employees are doing some marginal work.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming, these employees stopped one after another and nodded at Hou Liang.


    After walking around the room, Hou Liang didn''t see Nan Hui, so he knew that the boy must be in his office.


    "You''re busy first. I''ll go to your boss." Hou Liang left the room with a smile.


    The audition room is not too far away from Nan Hui''s office. I don''t know whether Nan Hui did it deliberately or for some other reason.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you were playing video."


    Hou Liang pushed away Nan Hui''s room and saw that he had installed a whole electric machine in it. At the moment, he was sitting on the ground and playing the electric machine happily.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming in, Nan Hui nodded hurriedly, obviously in his eyes. At the moment, Hou Liang''s attraction is far less than electric.


    Hou Liang can only sit on one side of the sofa and keep patiently looking at the electric car immersed in it.


    Finally, Nan Hui stood up from the ground and stretched comfortably.


    "I said, Nan Hui, you are really leisurely, and when was this electric installed?" Hou Liang stretched out his finger and pointed to the electric machine that had just been turned off.


    Nan Hui poured himself a glass of water from one side and drank it heartily. The smile on his face was also very bright.


    "These days, I just moved the electric car in my house here. I think your building is very comfortable."


    Listening to what Nan Hui said, Hou Liang was also a little helpless. All he could do was to roll his eyes.


    "I think we should take it seriously at present. The time is coming soon. Don''t you think we should go to the scene to have a look, so you''re not afraid of wasting time?"


    Hou Liang is now very worried about whether Nan Hui will forget the time if he doesn''t have a sudden whim.


    "Please turn your head." Nan Hui said so to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang turned his head in confusion. There was no doubt that there were sevenoreight alarm clocks placed behind him. The time set on them ranged from 1:30 to 1:50.


    This is because Nan Hui is worried that he has forgotten the time and deliberately set so many alarm clocks.


    It''s really hard to spell.


    Seeing that the first alarm clock was about to ring, Hou Liang didn''t want to be scared, so he quickly turned off all the alarm clocks one by one.


    "I heard that the construction division of the company has been hit by competitors?" Nan Hui put down his cup and looked at Hou Liang with some doubts.


    Looking at Nan Hui, Hou Liang couldn''t help but be stunned. He really didn''t know how Nan Hui knew this message.


    "I used to see it on the news while waiting for it to load." Nan Hui seemed to have mind reading skills, so he said to Hou Liang.


    Facing this situation, Hou Liang''s helplessness deepened.


    A moment later, the smile on Hou Liang''s face became more and more vigorous. He took a deep breath for a moment, gently blinked, walked up from the sofa, and told Nan Hui his decision.


    "I think you might as well set up an open day for the construction site and only allow reporters to enter, which is much better than the press conference."


    Nan Hui made such a proposal.


    Hou Liang really didn''t think of this. After being reminded by Nan Hui, he finally realized it.


    If we set up a construction site open day, the effect will be better than the press conference. After all, the so-called press conference is only limited to one place.


    The site open day is different. If it is done well, reporters can browse around the site.


    Following Nan Hui''s idea, Hou Liang felt that he could do better.


    "You can invite those people of the bidding committee to review it on the spot. The purpose of those people is not to make those people of the bidding committee doubt me. Now I let them have a look on the spot. In this way, the doubt will be broken."


    Nan Hui smiled and didn''t say anything.


    After all, this will only be held in the next few days. At present, the most critical thing is the audition. Now it is getting closer and closer to two o''clock. Hou Liang Nan Hui walked out and planned to see how the audition site was.


    "By the way, is there a candidate for the director this time?" Just out of the door, Nan Hui looked at Hou Liang with some doubts.


    In the face of Nan Hui''s inquiry, Hou Liang''s face was useless for thinking. He directly stretched out his fingers and pointed at himself, with a very obvious meaning.


    Hou Liang decided to be the director of this time.


    Such a bold decision really surprised Nan Hui.


    "This is your first time to get involved in the film and television industry. Is it so hard to be a director?" Of course, Nan Hui has never seen such a decision.


    But in this case, Hou Liang still wore a certain smile on his face, once again affirming his decision.


    Then the smile on Nan Hui''s face became more and more vigorous. Obviously, he also wanted to see what effect Hou Liang''s first director could have.


    "Boss, I began to have a pessimistic attitude towards this film." That is, Nan Hui, dare to say so directly.


    But Hou Liang was destined to be Hou Liang. Facing what Nan Hui said, there was no pause at all, and the smile on his face was still very confident.


    As he spoke, Hou Liang and his wife walked to the audition room.


    It is less than half an hour before the audition. Obviously, the audition room has been dressed up and the company members have left.


    Only some people in charge of liaison are ready to meet those who come to audition.


    More than ten minutes before the audition, a man in a suit came in.


    "Boss, Nangong Ming is here."


    Hou Liang said to let her in.


    Speaking of nangongming, Hou liang thought of the very naive girl who had just graduated from college and acted in several TV dramas.


    Soon after, a girl wearing a purple shirt and brown sweatpants with soft black hair appeared in front of Hou Liang and Nan Hui.


    This girl is about 1.65 meters tall. Her figure is still excellent. Her small face is slightly baby fat and looks cute.


    I didn''t draw very thick costumes, but just kept a very light makeup.


    The first impression of Nangong Ming was better for Hou Liang. With a certain smile on his face, he slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth and nodded at Nangong Ming.


    "Hello, my name is Nangong Ming. I''m here for an audition." Nangongming is very modest, maybe because of shyness, or a little reserved.


    Without letting go, if it was to let nangongming perform, but she would not show all the level, Hou Liang did not immediately let her start auditioning.


    There is a stool in it. Under the sign of Nan Hui, Nan Gongming sat down, his legs together, his hands on his knees, slightly lowered his head, and did not dare to see Hou Liang and others.


    "You don''t have to be so careful." Hou Liang said with a smile, "you are Nangong Ming. Guess who I am."


    Hou Liang began to joke with the other party.


    Nangong Ming smiled and looked up at Hou Liang.


    "You, you should be president Hou Liang."


    Nangong Ming looked at Hou Liang and recognized him a moment later.


    This makes Hou Liang a little surprised. You know, he rarely shows up in front of the palace. Why can Nangong Ming see it.


    Noticing Hou Liang''s confused and curious eyes, Nangong Ming began to gently rub his clothes with his hands.


    "Because Mr. Hou Liang, you have temperament."


    This is a very new word, and it is the first time that someone calls Hou Liang temperament.


    These words made Nan Hui, who was sitting on one side, a little curious, and stretched out his fingers to point to himself.


    "You are Nan Hui. I like your script very much." Compared with Hou Liang, Nan Hui''s popularity is obviously very high. Nan Gongming recognized Nan Hui at once.


    "You little girl is still sensible."


    Seeing that someone liked his script, Nan Hui laughed like a child at the moment.


    "Well, this is the line you need to audition. You can have a look first." With that, Hou Liang picked up a piece of paper from the table, on which was the lines used by female number two in the audition.


    This line does not belong to the script at all, but is specially written by Nan Hui for the audition, which is very consistent with the temperament of female number two.


    Nangong Ming began to look at the line carefully, muttering in his mouth, obviously studying the line.

 Chapter 1408

    "Don''t worry, you can study it slowly." Hou Liang did not urge Nangong Ming, but told her not to worry.


    Carefully reading the audition lines, she nodded slightly and didn''t say anything.


    The room is very quiet, only the buzzing sound when the camera is turned on. The staff is debugging the camera and can shoot at any time.


    For almost ten minutes, Nangong Ming motioned to Hou Liang, saying that he could start.


    The staff member who operated the camera immediately began shooting, and namiyama also began to read the lines of the audition.


    Hou Liang and Nan Hui paid full attention to this girl''s performance.


    Unexpectedly, I found that this girl''s level brightened people''s eyes. She had such a strong potential. When performing, she not only mobilized her lips, but also mobilized her whole body. It was really wonderful.


    The excellent figure was also shown by Nangong Ming, some of which were inconvenient to express in words, but she expressed it incisively and vividly with body movements.


    The audition line was not long, and it ended in about ten minutes. During this period, Nangong Ming made only a few mistakes.


    For a newcomer, this is not easy.


    "How''s it going?"


    After the audition, Nangong Ming looked at Hou Liang with an expectant look, obviously wanting to know how he performed this time.


    "Your performance is OK, but there are some minor mistakes, but that''s understandable." Hou Liang said exactly what he thought in his heart.


    Immediately, Nangong Ming gave a heartfelt smile. It seemed that he was really happy. He was evaluated by the boss of Huajian group for such achievements.


    Without giving the final result immediately, Hou Liang and others still looked at all the people, asked them to go back, and told them that there would be a result in these two days at the latest.


    "Put these people''s auditions into CDs and bring them to Nan Hui and me." Hou Liang instructed the staff in charge of shooting.


    It''s not enough to just rely on the on-site viewing. Hou Liang wants to look at the whole and see how these people will behave with the background.


    "When do you think we will hold a press conference to announce your position and the news that the film has been reviewed?" Returning to Nan Hui''s office, Hou Liang inquired about Nan Hui with some concern.


    Nan Hui first drank a sip of water, then opened the video game, ready to start playing.


    Facing Hou Liang''s question, Nan Hui didn''t think, so he gave an answer: "I think the day after tomorrow is good. It''s Friday, and everyone has time."


    Finally, after the negotiation between the two people, the time was set at 3 p.m. the day after tomorrow, and the publicity department was asked to begin to publicize the press conference.


    As for the venue, Hou Liang did not want to place it in the building


    "I think the venue of the International Convention and Exhibition Center is better, which is suitable for the specifications of this press conference."


    Hou Liang looked at Nan Hui.


    Nan Hui, who is playing the electric game, still focuses on the big screen in front of him. He presses the handle in his hand and makes surprise sounds from time to time.


    "If you think we can handle such a big occasion, I have no problem placing it there." Nan Hui is very cheerful.


    When he came to Nan Hui, Hou Liang looked down at him.


    "I don''t think we should prepare a large press conference for you."


    "No, I''m not that Brokeback Mountain. My sexual orientation is normal. Don''t talk to me in that ambiguous tone."


    Nan Hui waved his hand violently, making Hou Liang burst into laughter.


    After all this was solved, Hou Liang returned to his office and saw Yun Dan playing with his mobile phone. He saw Hou Liang come in, left his mobile phone aside, and ran quickly towards Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang also took advantage of the situation to hold Yun Dan up, with a certain smile on his face, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, announcing that her mood was actually better.


    "When did you wake up?" Hou Liang looked at Yun Dan in his arms with a spoiled face.


    "I got up early, but I didn''t want to disturb my brother, so I didn''t go there." Yun Dan is also very clever, with a certain smile on his face.


    Looking at such a clever Yundan, Hou Liang gently stroked her hair.


    Sitting in his chair, he saw that it was still early to get off work. Hou Liang was not too anxious, but waited patiently and dealt with other things in the company.


    Just as Hou Liang was looking through the latest financial statements, he heard footsteps coming from the door, and then Zhen Mei suddenly pushed the door open.


    "How can you come here?" Looking at the sudden appearance of Zhen Mei, Hou Liang was also a little surprised.


    She was wearing a blue sportswear, very loose, and a casual pants. It seemed that she had just come back from running. The whole person seemed to know that she was very relaxed.


    There is nothing like the temperament of an ordinary police officer.


    There is also a white cap in his hand, which is obviously just taken off.


    "If I don''t come over, I don''t know how your company has been discredited." Zhen Mei obviously has seen the news and has some concerns.


    Sitting casually on the sofa, Zhen Mei motioned to Yun Dan. Yun Dan was also very clever to bring her a cup of tea. It seemed that the cooperation was quite good.


    "How are you going to deal with it, my chief executive?" Zhen Mei looks at Hou Liang with her eyebrows.


    With the things in his hand still on the table, Hou Liang crossed his legs and leaned against the back of the chair, very relaxed: "what else can there be? Nan Hui said that he could hold a construction site open day limited to reporters. I think it''s very good, and I plan to do so."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s arrangement, Zhen Mei nodded slightly. Obviously, she also recognized his behavior, but did not completely relax. Obviously, she thought that there was still room for use behind Hou Liang''s behavior.


    "I feel that this behavior can only have a short-term effect. If you want it once and for all, you should find out the behind the scenes."


    Zhen Mei drank the tea in her hand and put the cup on the table on one side.


    Facing what Zhen Mei said, Hou Liang looked at her with some interest.


    "Why, do you have an idea? Do you know the location of the other party?" Hou liang thought that Zhen Mei had been investigating the information of those photographers during this period.


    Zhen Mei took out a stack of documents from the brown leather bag she carried with her and left them on Hou Liang''s desk. Hou Liang looked at the stack of documents and looked at Zhen Mei with some doubts.


    "There are some directions. At least we have made it clear that most of the photographers come from a shooting company, a small shooting company located in other provinces."


    Listening to what Zhen Mei said, Hou Liang picked up the stack of documents and saw that they were all the information of the photographers. He had indeed seen them near the previous construction site.


    As for their shooting company, to be honest, Hou Liang has never seen or even heard of it. Even if you search the Internet, you will find that these shooting companies are actually very small.


    "It''s really a good way to cover up your identity. If it is found, you can quickly close down. In less than a few days, a new shooting company appears. I''m afraid it''s still another province. The real behind the scenes never shows up directly."


    Zhen Mei put her hands under her chin and looked at Hou Liang thoughtfully.


    Hou Liang has seen this in Zhen Mei. Only when this little girl thinks that she belongs to an opponent who can fight, will she have such a reaction.


    Now hou Liang still sees such a reaction in Zhen Mei, which shows that in her heart, this organization has attracted her attention.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help but mourn for this organization.


    Zhen Mei represents more than an individual. Once she becomes serious, even director he can''t ignore her influence.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Hou Liang knew that now Zhen Mei came here, absolutely not just to tell himself this message, there must be specific measures.


    "Go to the next province sometime and take a look at the secret behind the shooting company. If it goes well, maybe you can find some substantive information,"


    Zhen Mei''s statement surprised Hou Liang. I didn''t expect her to be so brave.


    Not to mention whether the other party is in danger, but that the other party is also very vigilant. Once there is any abnormal phenomenon, I''m afraid it will disappear immediately.


    At that time, it is conceivable that it is difficult to find the trace of the other party at once.


    But from Zhen Mei''s eyes, Hou Liang didn''t find this, as if he didn''t care at all.


    "Well, in that case, let''s do it like this. To be honest, I also want to see what the real face of each other is."


    Hou Liang was not afraid. He even went abroad to arrest criminals, and he would be afraid of such a small thing. It was really a bit slippery.


    "I think the people in your company are busy. Why, the audition didn''t start?" Zhen Mei is also very good at changing topics. If she is careless, she will move the topic to another field she doesn''t want to do


    "The audition is over, and those people are busy. The day after tomorrow, a press conference will be held at the International Convention and Exhibition Center to announce Nan Hui''s position and the new film."


    Hou Liang told Zhen Mei about the press conference.


    This message obviously made Zhen Mei a little curious. She gave up crossing her legs, leaned forward slightly, and stared at Hou Liang with wide eyes.


    "I said, didn''t you consider finding some protection personnel to come to the town?"


    Hou Liang slightly raised his eyebrows. Obviously, from Zhen Mei''s statement, he realized some very important messages and began to pay attention to them.


    "Say it carefully." Hou Liang is also quite curious and wants to know what Zhen Mei is going to do.


    "Several of my brothers are just idle, so they can also go there. As protectors, once an accident happens, they can deal with it freely."


    Speaking, Zhen Mei''s eyes hide some secret factors, which seems very mysterious.


    But Hou Liang suddenly realized that Zhen Mei was afraid that those behind the scenes who knew about the press conference might also find opportunities from here.


    At that time, it is likely to catch one or two troublemakers.


    As long as there is a breakthrough, everything will be easy to do.


    This message was figured out by Hou Liang, and a proud smile immediately appeared on Hou Liang''s face.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Do you need to inform director he?" Hou Liang asked casually.


    "You call director he. With your call, director he should be more supportive." Zhen Mei still chose to let Hou Liang come out.


    Anyway, it was easy to call. Hou Liang directly called director he.


    It didn''t take long before I heard director he''s phone connected.


    "Why, brother, have time to harass me." At the other end of the phone, director he is obviously in a good mood, and his voice is relatively simple and honest.


    "Well, I want to ask you something."


    Then Hou Liang briefly told director he about the general situation of the matter.


    In the face of what Hou Liang said, director he immediately agreed, and said that Hou Liang''s business was his own.


    When he hung up the phone, Hou Liang looked at Zhen Mei with some doubts: "how do you know that it will work as long as I start."


    Looking at Hou Liang''s eyes, Zhen Mei suddenly burst out.


    "Isn''t it simple? In the Bureau, director he praises you most every day. He doesn''t praise you almost several times a day. I''m afraid director he is uncomfortable all over."


    Zhen Mei laughed and answered Hou Liang''s words.


    This message was the first time Hou Liang knew it. Unexpectedly, he let director he take such a fancy to it.


    At that time, Hou Liang estimated that director he should be invited to have a meal in a while.


    That night, Zhen Mei came to Hou Liang''s home again to have a rest, and after Yundan went to bed, the two did some bad things, which was another good meal.


    When he got up in the morning, Hou Liang heard someone knocking at the door.


    "It seems to be the girl wangmeimei." Hou Liang listened and said to Zhen Mei, who was lying on his bed.


    Although Wang Meimei already knew, she still didn''t have the courage to directly expose herself to Wang Meimei and quickly put on her clothes.


    Hou Liang just went to open the door.


    It was wangmeimei standing at the door.


    "Why, Dean Wang, what are you doing here instead of going to the hospital?" Hou Liang joked with Wang Meimei.


    Of course, Wang Meimei slapped Hou Liang on the chest.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I want to ask you on my way to work. It''s you who are going to hold a press conference tomorrow."


    Hou Liang was quite surprised and felt that the efficiency of his company''s employees had reached a new level.


    Facing what Wang Meimei said, Hou Liang certainly admitted.


    "At that time, I''ll take my little sister there, can''t I?" Wang Meimei put her hands on her hips and looked at Hou Liang.


    Although this was the first time, Hou Liang certainly agreed to Wang Meimei''s request.


    "Will that Nangong be there by then?" Wangmeimei doesn''t know where she learned nangongming''s message.

 Chapter 1409

    "To be exact, Nangong Ming is still in the stage of audition, and we haven''t determined whether she will be selected as the second female."


    In order to avoid Wang Meimei''s other ideas, Hou Liang had to stop her ideas at the first time. It was really a little hard.


    Just as Hou Liang''s voice fell, he saw a smile called unwilling on Wang Meimei''s face, pursed his lips, and didn''t know that Hou Liang seemed to do something to others.


    In fact, Hou Liang should do a lot.


    "I think your vision should not be so high. How hard nangongming works and doesn''t let others be selected. It''s really good that all the roles are superstars, isn''t it?"


    After a moment of silence, Wang Meimei put her hands on her hips and briefly talked about her mood. To be honest, Hou Liang didn''t expect why Wang Meimei would pay so much attention to this matter.


    "Because I have known Nangong Ming for a long time. I have a good relationship with her. I watched her grow up."


    Facing Hou Liang''s doubts, Wang Meimei also simply said her reasons.


    To be honest, facing Wang Meimei''s doubts, Hou Liang couldn''t help but show a certain smile on his face and gently raised his eyebrows.


    It''s unexpected that Wang Meimei''s news is so well-informed.


    "In fact, we have decided to hire Wang Meimei, so it''s almost announced."


    There was no way. Hou Liang had to tell her his decision after discussing with Nan Hui.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Wang Meimei felt relieved. She put down her akimbo hands, hummed, and walked sideways into the room.


    Noticing Wang Meimei''s appearance, Hou Liang began to think whether he should really call Nangong ming to the press conference.


    "Wow, you are so charming."


    Hou Liang was still thinking here, and he heard Wang Meimei''s unexpected voice on the other side.


    Turning around, Hou Liang saw that it was Zhen Mei who came out and was just found.


    This is wonderful.


    Fortunately, Zhen Mei came out of the bathroom. Otherwise, Wang Meimei found out that she came out of Hou Liang''s house, but she couldn''t wash it when she jumped into the Yellow River.


    "It was a little late last night, so I let Zhen Mei sleep in my house." With that, Hou Liang stared at Wang Meimei: "don''t you often sleep in my house?"


    Originally, Wang Meimei wanted to use this as a threat to intimidate Hou Liang. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang''s words of intimidation were suppressed by Hou Liang''s words, and the smile on her face was really very indifferent.


    Yun Dan also woke up. She was still naive, but she didn''t think in a direction that was not suitable for children.


    Instead, she began to look at Wang Meimei with joy.


    Just woke up, I saw Wang Meimei, which still made Yundan happy.


    At least wangmeimei won''t knead Yun Dan''s face, which is more gratifying to her.


    A lovely sister will make people happy after all. With the cooperation of Yun Dan, the atmosphere in the room is also developing in a very good direction.


    Wang Meimei went to work after having a meal. Now she has been promoted, and her work has increased accordingly. As before, it doesn''t exist to be lazy from time to time.


    After seeing off Wang Meimei and Zhen Mei, she also went to the police station. She also needs to allocate the manpower she needs tomorrow. These all have a certain workload.


    Only Hou Liang and Yun Dan were left in the room. Thinking about it, they also went to the Huajian group building.


    The first thing Hou Liang did when he came to the building was to go to Nan Hui''s office.


    It''s very rare to come to Nan Hui''s office and find that the boy is actually at home instead of hiding at home.


    But the next sentence answered Hou Liang''s doubt.


    "I haven''t left. This office is so warm."


    From the messy bed in Nanhui''s office, Hou Liang can see that this boy is definitely new.


    "I think we can announce nangongming''s employment and find an opportunity to let her come and sign." Hou Liang casually pulled over a chair and sat aside.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Nan Hui naturally agreed. After all, he also saw the CD.


    Nangong Ming''s performance is very consistent with the script he wrote. At this point, the little girl will be hired.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you."


    Nan Hui''s words seem like Hou Liang is the boss of this media company.


    But I really can''t say anything. Signing a star for the first time, such a big thing really needs the intervention of people at Hou Liang''s level. Nan Hui''s doing so can only be said to be playing a loophole.


    Anyway, Nan Hui''s character is already like this. Hou Liang can''t hide anything even if he tries to hide it again.


    In this case, Hou Liang can only send Nangong Ming a text message and tell her this message.


    "I also want to take Nangong ming to the press conference tomorrow. What do you think?" Hou Liang said Wang Meimei''s request.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Nan Hui fell into thinking.


    A moment later, he agreed.


    "OK, anyway, it''s nothing to have one more person. Besides, Nangong Ming is a beautiful woman, which can attract the attention of those reporters and spread the effect of this press conference."


    Nan Hui gave some reasons.


    Even when it comes to business, Nan Hui still doesn''t stop playing video games or something. He still plays very high.


    It seems that Nangong Zhiming can''t sign here. But Hou Liang can only set the signing place in his office.


    After all, it is obviously very difficult to let Nan Hui put away his video game. Hou Liang feels that it is better to put it elsewhere than waste energy on this matter.


    Nangong Ming, who received the text message, was very happy. He came to the building almost at the speed of lightning.


    When Nangong Ming was received by his office, the little girl was very modest.


    Nan Hui sat on one side of the sofa and looked up and down at Nangong Ming, while Hou Liang tried to put a gentle and friendly smile.


    In front of him was a contract signed by nangongming.


    "You have passed the audition and can play the female number two. This is the contract." With that, Hou Liang handed the contract to nangongming.


    Seeing that he was hired, nangongming couldn''t contain his excitement. The smile on his face was almost overflowing. It was really very exuberant.


    It makes people look and feel very good.


    After simply reading the contract, Nangong Ming began to sign his name on one side.


    "Please rest assured that I will certainly perform well in the future." After signing, nangongming stood up with a flattered face and bowed slightly.


    Perhaps for the sake of being more formal, nangongming is wearing a very serious black suit at the moment, and there is nothing too much.


    This still makes Hou Liang happy.


    At least nangongming is not the kind of girl who casually shows her career line, which shows that she is relatively innocent.


    "By the way, ask an irrelevant question. Have you known Wang Meimei for a long time?" Hou Liang remembered what Wang Meimei said today.


    I didn''t expect Hou Liang to ask such a question. Nangong Ming was a little surprised, and then nodded to admit it.


    "Yes, I have known Wang Meimei for a long time. She is my good friend." Speaking, nangongming couldn''t help but smile on his face. It seems that the relationship between the two people is still good.


    Hou Liang has decided that when there is a chance, the two of them will have a meal together, at least the relationship will be further, which is more convenient for the next shooting.


    "There is another thing to tell you. We will hold a press conference in the International Convention and Exhibition Center tomorrow, and you should also attend it. We will come to the building at about 1:00 tomorrow afternoon, and then we will go to the venue together."


    Hou Liang didn''t forget to tell Nangong Ming about it.


    Seeing that Hou Liang gave himself such an important role as soon as he came up, nangongming certainly said that he would complete it very well.


    Hou Liang soon let Nangong Ming and Nan Hui take them alone, at least let Nan Hui tell her the story.


    As a screenwriter who wrote the script himself, Nan Hui is the most familiar with the plot.


    As for Hou Liang, he took Yundan to the construction site.


    But he didn''t forget that the current problems at the construction site had not been solved.


    When I arrived at the construction site, I saw that the progress here was not affected by these messy things. It was still going on step by step, and it seemed that I paid more attention to the safety of the construction site.


    Hou Liang also spent some effort to find Wang Lei, who directed the construction, next to a construction site.


    Arriving at the temporary meeting room, Hou Liang found a place to sit down casually.


    "I said, as a chief engineer, why do you still command yourself? It''s just for the people below." Hou Liang joked with Wang Lei.


    In fact, Hou Liang was very satisfied, and he was quite happy with Wang Lei''s way of personally commanding.


    After all, few people do this now.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Wang Lei laughed.


    "The foreman in charge of the construction site didn''t understand, so I went there to give a little guidance."


    This remark also shows that Wang Lei should be a very friendly leader in the construction site at ordinary times.


    Such a leader can at least have a good effect, and it is also the best control for his subordinates.


    "Is there any trouble recently?" Hou Liang is most concerned about those suspicious people.


    Hearing Hou Liang talking about it, Wang Lei''s face showed a puzzled look.


    "Don''t mention it yet. Speaking of this matter, I''m still a little confused. At least these days, those people suddenly disappeared, as if they hadn''t appeared at all."


    Wang Lei''s words also confirmed Hou Liang''s guess.


    Nine times out of ten, he was worried that if he acted again, Hou Liang would make some actions. After publishing the first news, he suspended his observation first.


    By the way, see how Hou Liang will react.


    "The other party is a very patient person, but it''s me. I''m also a very patient person."


    Such an opponent will make Hou Liang feel happy from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, Hou Liang is rarely able to see such a challenging opponent. Now he is very happy to see such an opponent rashly.


    "Well, don''t be disturbed by these things, do your job well, watch it for me by the way, and let me know if there is any information."


    Hou Liang still plans to treat Wang Lei as his own observer.


    After all, there are few such good observers now, not to mention Wang Lei who has no complaints at all.


    "OK, the boss has spoken, and I will certainly do it well." Wang Lei laughed.


    "Well, I''ll just come for a walk. Don''t disturb you. Go to work." With that, Hou Liang left the construction site.


    With his own presence, Wang Lei will always be a little restrained, which Hou Liang still understands.


    "Dudu."


    As soon as I left the construction site, I heard the sound of car horns coming from one side. Turning around, I saw a red Porsche parked beside me.


    The window rolled down and found that Zhen Mei was sitting in the back row and he Ju was driving the car.


    "You''re really a dragon without a tail. When you came to your building, your precious screenwriter was directing a little beauty to act. He said impatiently that you came to the construction site, so I hurried to find you."


    Before Hou Liang spoke, Zhen Mei directly roast.


    This behavior style is really what Nan Hui did. After all, when he works, he always hates being disturbed by others.


    "Why, what can I do for you?" The witty Hou Liang quickly changed the topic, lest Zhen Mei continue to complain about herself.


    As if she had known Hou Liang would do this, Zhen Mei turned her eyes helplessly, and her face must have a slightly helpless smile.


    "Well, of course, I have something to do with you. The plan for tomorrow has come out. Let''s see if it''s OK."


    With that, he Ju came up with a plan.


    Standing at the gate of the construction site is certainly not a good place to talk about things. Hou Liang took these two people into the construction site.


    To be exact, it''s walking towards the temporary meeting room on the construction site.


    "This is the construction site you invited for bidding. It seems to have a high standard." He Ju is a sensible person. After looking at some facilities on the construction site, he came to such a conclusion.


    Hou Liang is certainly quite proud.


    When he came to the meeting room, Wang Lei seemed to be studying the drawings. When he saw Hou Liang coming back again, he thought there was something wrong, but when he saw the two people who followed him, he seemed to understand.


    "This is my chief engineer. As I told you before, Wang Lei, who took criminal investigation as an elective." Hou Liang pointed to Wang Lei and introduced to Zhen Mei and others.


    "This is Zhen Mei and he Ju of the police station. We mainly discuss one thing. You can do your own."


    With that, Hou Liang walked to the other side of the table.


    "You are the Wang Lei. You have some abilities. You are impulsive when doing things." Zhen Mei commented on Wang Lei.

 Chapter 1410

    Knowing the details of the other party, Wang Lei naturally did not dare to say anything more. He could only pose as an open-minded educator, looking at Zhen Mei, obviously to see what the other party wanted to say.


    "A few days ago, when you followed each other, you were a little impulsive. The other party obviously came prepared. It''s not easy for you to go through like this without being taught a lesson."


    Wang Lei naturally knew that his behavior a few days ago was indeed something wrong, and realized that those people were powerful. Naturally, he recognized Zhen Mei''s statement.


    Zhen Mei came here today, but she didn''t say that. After a moment, she soon focused on Hou Liang and simply talked with Hou Liang about her arrangement for tomorrow.


    "In short, we plan to mobilize five brothers to stand outside the venue and watch. Zhen Mei will follow you to prevent accidents. What do you think?"


    He Ju told in detail.


    Hou Liang was naturally very satisfied.


    In fact, there are already a lot of using five police officers. After all, this is only a private situation. Using too many police officers is really not a real move.


    As for letting Zhen Mei follow Hou Liang, he doesn''t care. At most, it''s nothing more than an extra chair.


    "I think it''s better to sit down. If you follow what the Bureau said, others may take the opportunity to do something."


    Zhen Mei put forward a different idea.


    Hou Liang immediately came up with a picture of the news.


    It''s really possible.


    "OK, then according to Zhen Mei, sit down and see if there is anything wrong with the reporter." He Ju nodded slightly.


    Seeing that the time was about to arrive at night, Hou Liang looked at the game.


    "He Ju, have you eaten? If you haven''t eaten, let''s go together." Hou Liang began to invite he Ju to have dinner. After all, he had made such a decision a few days ago.


    "OK."


    Of course, the he bureau also agreed.


    "Have you chosen the shooting site for your movie?" During the meal, he Ju asked Hou Liang about the movie with concern.


    "No, after all, the preparation has just begun. At present, only actors and shooting venues have been selected. The company is also screening. It is estimated that it is almost done."


    In fact, it''s true that from the beginning when they decided to shoot a film, the company''s people began to screen shooting locations in various parts of the country, and now it''s true that the scope has been narrowed.


    It is estimated that in a period of time, the place or something can be selected.


    "This is the best. After all, this is your first photography. You often lack experience. I still suggest you not to be too impulsive."


    He Ju reminded Hou liang from the bottom of his heart.


    In this case, Hou Liang naturally nodded in agreement. After all, he needs to learn from the experience of some predecessors.


    Through this meal, the unhappiness caused by the celebration banquet has almost dissipated, and the relationship with He Ju has also been further developed.


    After dinner, it was only seven o''clock in the evening. Generally, Hou Liang would go home and have a rest at this time, but this time he felt that he should go to the company to have a look.


    After all, there will be a press conference tomorrow. It''s normal to go around the company the day before the start.


    Driving to the building of Huajian group, the lights are still bright, and the members of various departments are still at work.


    However, they are all willing to work overtime. Hou Liang''s management of his subordinates is very humanized, at least they will not be forced to work overtime.


    For those who volunteer to work overtime, Hou Liang will also give generous overtime subsidies.


    With such favorable conditions, many people will naturally work overtime.


    After greeting some employees, Hou Liang went directly to the 13th floor.


    I was very surprised to hear his voice coming out of Nan Hui''s office.


    Nan Hui didn''t leave, which didn''t surprise Hou Liang. After all, he is likely to continue to stay in the company.


    But at this time, Hou Liang really didn''t know who he was talking to, or his friends.


    This is quite normal.


    When I opened the door of my office, I saw something unexpected, or I was surprised by Hou Liang.


    Because it is Nangong Ming who appears in the office, and she is playing video games with Nan Hui.


    This divine expansion still exceeded Hou Liang''s imagination. After all, I really didn''t expect that the final expansion could reach such a crazy state.


    When leaving, these two people were discussing the plot. Why did they become two people playing video games in the evening.


    Noticing Hou Liang''s eyes, Nan Hui immediately waved and asked him to sit down.


    "It''s a better way to cultivate feelings with the actors you just signed. Playing video games is a better way." Nan Hui said in such righteous words.


    Nevertheless, nangongming is indeed relaxed a lot, and can already joke with Nanhui a little.


    "Hello, boss. I just played video games with boss Nan Hui." Realizing that he had been found, nangongming was certainly a little nervous.


    But before nangongming finished, Hou Liang stopped her saying.


    In fact, Hou Liang still understood that Nan Hui mostly let Nan Hui come to accompany him because no one played video games with him.


    This kind of person makes Hou Liang feel a little surprised.


    In this case, Hou Liang sat beside Nangong Ming with a smile on his face.


    "How do you know about the plot?"


    "I have a deeper understanding of the plot, and I believe that when the shooting officially starts, there will be a better performance." Nangong Ming laughed and made such a firm performance.


    "Then I''ll go." Saying this, Hou Liang looked at Xiang Nanhui: "don''t pull other girls to play too Hi, it''s too late to go back, but it''s not very safe for a girl."


    Hou liang thought for a while, but he still made such a supplement with Nan Hui.


    It''s really helpless. Hou Liang is worried that if he doesn''t say it, Nan Hui will really pull someone else''s girl and play all day.


    But unexpectedly, Hou Liang seemed to think too much.


    "It''s all right. I''ll send Nangong Ming back in person later."


    It seems that Nan Hui is going to be a flower protector.


    To be honest, Hou Liang''s mind has begun to imagine the situation when these two people became a couple.


    A moment later, after noticing the expression on Nan Hui''s face, Hou Liang knew that he must have thought too much.


    The boy probably just felt that someone was playing with him. As for love, I''m afraid he didn''t think about it at all.


    "I have time to ask when Nan Hui plans to have a girlfriend." Hou Liang''s heart of gossip soared.


    Took Yundan out of the building.


    "Shall we go back here or take a taxi?"


    Standing at the door of the building, Hou Liang looked at Yundan.


    "I want to walk back so that I can take a walk with my brother." Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang very naively.


    Hou Liang naturally promised, and walked home with Yundan at a very slow speed.


    Along the way, Yun Dan began to talk to Hou Liang very happily, chirping and very cute, and Hou Liang nodded slightly, in a very good mood.


    This part of the journey, if it is by car, is estimated to take more than ten minutes, but after walking, Hou Liang and Yundan returned home after a full hour.


    Although walking for more than an hour, Yundan was not tired at all, and the excitement on his face was very strong.


    In contrast, Hou Liang is a little inferior. After all, in terms of physical strength, he can''t compare with Yun Dan.


    "Brother, look." Back in the apartment, Yundan suddenly took out his mobile phone, called up some photos and handed them to Hou Liang.


    To tell the truth, looking at these photos, Hou Liang began to wonder what kind of photos Yundan would give him.


    Only when he saw the photos, Hou Liang knew that they were some photos taken outside the construction site at an unknown time.


    And from the scene, it seems to be standing outside the shooting site.


    The photos from such an angle immediately reminded Hou liang of those people with strange whereabouts.


    "I took these photos from a bad guy." Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang with a proud face.


    It''s really a powerful role. Such a difficult behavior, she can get it very easily.


    Even Hou Liang, who is familiar with Yundan''s ability, was surprised to see this scene.


    Hou Liang then looked at these photos.


    Although some inferences have been made about those people before, Hou Liang and others are not sure what those people are shooting.


    Now there is finally a real object, and Hou Liang realized that the place where these people took pictures is where some management is lax.


    Even though the standard of this construction site is very high, Wang Lei is doomed to be just an ordinary person. There are still some places that he can''t take into account, or can''t take into account at the first time.


    These places didn''t have time to take into account, they were caught by those people and began shooting.


    Looking at these photos in his hands, Hou Liang believes that as long as he has some methods, he can use these photos to make some means wantonly.


    Hou Liang really can''t say what will happen then.


    "It''s hard for you, Yundan." A moment later, Hou Liang reached out and began to touch Yun Dan''s head slightly. Yun Dan was naturally very happy, and the smile on his face was very exuberant.


    Then Hou Liang sent these photos to Zhen Mei and explained the source.


    Soon Zhen Mei called in person.


    "You really made a great contribution. I was worried that I couldn''t find some evidence. Now with these photos, I can do something and maybe find their source."


    In Zhen Mei''s voice, what is difficult to hide is excitement.


    Zhen Mei, who is usually very calm, has never been so excited as she is now. It''s really conceivable how important these photos are in her opinion.


    "Can you find the identity of the other party from such a simple photo?" Hou Liang still cares about this message.


    After all, if you can find the identity of the other party, it''s a relatively smooth situation. It''s impossible to beat up the person who wants to do something in one go.


    "Don''t underestimate this photo. Any details around it may reveal the identity of the other party, such as the shadow. We have very rich means to restore the shadow''s body and some details to a certain extent."


    Zhen Mei seems more and more proud.


    Hou Liang is also aware of their means, and now he is more happy.


    Of course, I dare not disturb Zhen Mei''s action,.


    It is conceivable that Zhen Mei will be busy very late tonight.


    But there is no way.


    It''s not easy to see that the situation seems to have a turn for the better. Of course, Zhen Mei will not miss this opportunity that seems to know it''s not easy.


    In this case, Zhen Mei is not a senior policeman if she can sleep.


    Maybe Zhen Mei will be linked to something, which will keep him awake all night.


    These things are not related to Hou Liang. At present, he just wants to have a comfortable sleep.


    "Brother, I want to sleep with you tonight." Then Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang so naive.


    As soon as he habitually wanted to reply, Hou liang thought that he and Yundan didn''t seem to have slept together for a long time.


    This time, it''s still an opportunity for both sides to sleep together.


    After all, there are not many opportunities like this.


    What''s more, Yundan is still very attached to Hou Liang.


    "OK."


    Thinking of these, Hou Liang immediately agreed to Yundan''s request.


    At that time, the smile on Yun Dan''s face became very exuberant, as if Hou Liang had promised himself something important.


    After a while of playing, the two finally lay in bed.


    Lying in the same bed with Yun Dan makes Hou Liang feel completely different from Zhen Mei.


    Lying in the same bed with Zhen Mei, Hou liang thought only of excitement and wanted to do something.


    But lying in the same bed with Yun Dan, such a feeling does not exist at all. After all, Yun Dan is a very cute girl.


    Hou Liang himself was not a zombie to that extent.


    So, this evening, Hou Liang and Yun Dan were lying in the same bed, with only infinite love in their hearts, gently stroking her hair.


    Yun Dan, who was so beloved, was naturally in a very good mood. He tilted his mouth slightly, and soon came the sound of even breathing.


    To be honest, Yundan''s body is very soft, and his skin is also very delicate. When he touches it, Hou Liang feels very good and feels very comfortable.


    Facing such a lovely girl, Hou Liang''s sleep quality has also been greatly improved.


    When he got up the next morning, Hou Liang always felt that someone was looking at him. When he opened his eyes, he found that Yundan didn''t know when he had woken up. At the moment, he was staring at himself lovingly.


    "What''s the matter, Yundan." Hou Liang touched each other''s hair.


    "Brother Hou Liang is really a very cute person. No matter when he looks, he is very handsome."


    Yundan seems to have just woken up, and his performance is very beautiful, as if he came out of the picture.

 Chapter 1411

    "Little naughty." Hou Liang stretched out his hand and gently rubbed Yundan''s nose. Yundan also twitched very lovably.


    The two of them played in bed for a while, and didn''t get up formally until about nine o''clock.


    Today is the day of the press conference. Hou Liang did not forget that he had to go to the group building in advance to make some preparations.


    After simply making breakfast and getting dressed, Hou Liang and Yundan came to the building at about ten o''clock.


    The building was very busy. Almost everyone was ready for the press conference in the afternoon. When they saw Hou Liang coming, they simply said hello.


    When he came to the 13th floor and Nan Hui''s office, Hou Liang found that he was also looking at the documents in his hand carefully and giving orders to the Secretary standing beside him.


    Seeing Hou Liang coming in, Nan Hui motioned to the Secretary and he left the office.


    "It''s not easy to see how hard you are." Hou Liang sat on the sofa beside him and looked at Nan Hui thoughtfully.


    Unexpectedly, Nan Hui stared at Hou Liang helplessly, and there were obviously some unknown factors hidden in his eyes.


    "I''m not like you. I don''t come here until ten o''clock on such a critical day. You know, I started working early in the morning."


    Hearing this, Hou Liang seemed to have some wrongs, but it was obvious that he was not a counsellor. Seeing this, Hou Liang''s face showed a relieved smile at that time.


    "Come on, I don''t know you. You must have played late again. Considering that you are the boss of the entertainment department, you should be more serious on this critical day."


    Realizing that Hou Liang pointed out his true thoughts, Nan Hui was not shy at all. He just smiled and gently winked at Hou Liang.


    Obviously, Nan Hui didn''t care about what Hou Liang said.


    Facing this person''s such personality, Hou Liang was also very helpless and sighed vigorously.


    "Well, where''s Nangong Ming?" Hou Liang didn''t see the girl signed by his company.


    "He went to make-up. It will take a while." Nan Hui seems to be familiar with Nan Gongming.


    "These are the names of the remaining stars who have passed and signed." Then Nan Hui found a list from the messy table and handed it to Hou Liang.


    These are the list of stars who have passed the audition and signed.


    So far, the main roles have been selected, and the rest are some unimportant supporting roles.


    Hou Liang glimpsed that on Nan Hui''s table, there was a new round of audition arrangements to determine the candidates for those unimportant supporting roles.


    But Hou Liang doesn''t want to do this. To be exact, he doesn''t want to choose among those famous stars through audition.


    "I plan to hold a large-scale project similar to the talent show, which will be oriented to the whole province and target the remaining roles to select talents."


    Hou Liang patted lightly on the table and said his idea.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Nan Hui''s face also showed a certain faint smile, which seemed to be unaware that Hou Liang would say so, but also a little confused.


    "You really want to do this, which is a waste of time."


    Nan Hui couldn''t help but confirm with Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang nodded.


    The reason why Nan Hui only cares about time and does not worry about the money needed to hold this project is mainly because he understands how abundant the funds Hou Liang has prepared for this film.


    It can even be said that shooting several top-level masterpieces is more than enough.


    "You are the boss. Now that you have decided, do it like this." Nan Hui naturally agreed with Hou Liang''s decision.


    The two people reached an agreement, and such decisions were naturally quickly handed down to those below.


    "We just need to have a general direction, and the specific plan can be left to our hands. At that time, we can do some tinkering work. How easy it is."


    He informed his subordinates of this message, and Nan Hui looked at Hou Liang happily.


    Seeing his chief screenwriter and the boss of the film and Television Department, Hou Liang only felt a little helpless. This move really fully demonstrates Nan Hui''s own character.


    Hou Liang also undeniably, such a move is indeed a relatively relaxed feeling. It can be said that this decision allows Hou Liang to be completely liberated.


    "Nan Hui, let me ask you a personal question." Hou Liang didn''t want to entangle too much on this issue, so he changed the topic.


    Looking at Hou Liang, Nan Hui couldn''t guess for a moment. What questions would he ask himself.


    "Do you have any partners at present?"


    Yes, Hou liang thought of it again.


    "Of course not. Why, if you want to introduce me to someone, say it first. I won''t accept it." Nan Hui held the back of his head in his hands and crossed his legs, very relaxed.


    Expecting Nan Hui''s reaction, Hou Liang was a little helpless.


    "You and Nangong Ming seem to be very close. Why, do you like someone else''s little girl?" Hou Liang looked at Nan Hui with a gossip face.


    Yun Dan, who was sitting on the side, looked helpless and put on a look of "I don''t know this guy".


    Maybe Yundan seldom sees his brother Hou Liang have such a gossip appearance.


    "No, nangongming is beautiful, but I still don''t have the idea of being an object. I just feel that she and I can play together."


    Sure enough, Nan Hui''s attitude towards nangongming is just as he thought before, just as a better playmate.


    Hou liang thought of Nangong Ming in his mind.


    He wants to confirm how nangongming views Nan Hui. If she has such an idea about him, Hou Liang still has to persuade him to tell the truth.


    "It''s eleven o''clock. I''m going to eat. Are you going?"


    In a flash, it was eleven o''clock. Nan Hui stood up and looked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang just finished eating, and obviously outside the door, there are some friends of Nan Hui waiting for him, which means he won''t go.


    Those are brought by Nan Hui, who plays the role of middle-level managers. In fact, under their management, the film and Television Division operates very well and prospers day by day.


    In addition to the film being prepared, during this period, I also received several advertisements, forming a benign industrial chain.


    "Let''s also walk around to see how Nangong Ming is."


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan were also bored in this room. They also went out and wanted to find Yun Dan.


    Take the opportunity to find out what Yun Dan means.


    As soon as he walked out of Nan Hui''s office, Hou Liang realized that Yundan seemed to look at him with a special look.


    "What''s the matter? Why do you suddenly look at me like this?" Hou Liang stopped.


    "Brother, your gossip heart seems to be a little exuberant." Of course, Yundan saw what Hou liang thought, and directly mentioned the matter.


    Facing his sister, Hou Liang gently scratched the back of his head, a little embarrassed.


    After coughing a few times, Hou Liang adjusted his mood.


    "You don''t know that. Nangong Ming is the one I just signed. I have great hope for her. If there is a problem in her mentality at this critical moment, it will have a great impact."


    When Hou Liang said the big truth, it was also set by set, making Yun Dan standing beside him roll his eyes.


    Joking like this, Hou Liang went to the dressing room and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" From inside came Nangong Mingyue''s voice.


    "It''s me, Hou Liang."


    Before the sound fell, the door of the dressing room was opened. Nangong Ming sat on a chair, and two makeup artists made up for her.


    "How long is it?" Hou Liang looked at Nangong Ming and asked the makeup artist next to her.


    "There are probably more than ten minutes left. It''s almost over." One of the makeup artists replied,


    Hou Liang naturally knows that girls spend a long time making up. Of course, more than ten minutes is very short.


    With Yun Dan, Hou Liang naturally sat on the sofa beside him.


    "Boss, when shall we start?" Nangong Ming squinted at Hou Liang.


    "The press conference is at three o''clock in the afternoon. Let''s start at one thirty or two o''clock. If we go early, we''ll wait." Hou Liang simply estimated and said the time.


    After a moment of silence, Hou Liang clearly found that nangongming''s eyes seemed to be rotating rapidly, as if he didn''t know what to look at.


    "Why didn''t boss Nan Hui come?" Nangongming asked actively.


    Hou Liang was a little uneasy. Thinking about this little girl, she wouldn''t really like Nan Hui. That boy has taken the scum man route recently.


    To prevent this tragedy from really happening, Hou Liang increasingly felt that it was necessary to confirm what she thought.


    Hou Liang deliberately chose to ignore it. In fact, this is just an excuse for his gossip heart.


    About fifteen minutes later, the makeup artist finished his final work and left the dressing room.


    Even if Yun Dan is in the room alone with Hou Liang, Nangong Ming is still a little restrained.


    "It''s all right. I won''t eat you. Why are you so nervous?" Hou Liang saw the other party''s behavior, waved his hand and explained briefly.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, nangongming naturally smiled.


    "By the way, what kind of role is Nan Hui in your eyes?" Hou Liang first inquired tentatively.


    If it is really a secret love object, Hou Liang mentions this name, nangongming should be a little shy.


    In fact, Hou Liang didn''t find these signs on nangongming''s face. It seems that he really didn''t think so.


    But Hou Liang didn''t relax his vigilance, and then asked.


    "Do you think you are happy when playing games with Nan Hui?"


    "Of course, boss Nan Hui is so friendly that we can play with him."


    When Nangong Ming said this, Hou Liang was relieved.

 Chapter 1412

    The two sides have the same attitude towards each other. Hou Liang is still happy at this point.


    In fact, although nangongming is still young and just graduated from school, she seems naive, but she has experienced some things.


    For example, nangongming knows what kind of way to deal with this matter and what will happen at that time.


    At least we can see that Nan Hui doesn''t like himself that much and won''t break the rules.


    Zhang Yu is talking to Nangong Ming in the dressing room, and Wang Meimei has arrived at the building.


    "Oh, no wonder I can''t find you anywhere. It turns out that Hou Liang you are hiding here to exchange feelings with the little beauty." Wangmeimei opened the door of the dressing room and looked at Hou Liang with a joking smile on her face.


    Just mentioned Nan Hui, Nangong Ming, who was not shy yet, suddenly became shy at this moment, lowered his head slightly, and covered his red face.


    Hou Liang gently stared at Wang Meimei, and naturally he didn''t see Nangong Ming.


    "I said, can you pay attention when you talk? What is meant by exchanging feelings? I''m just idle and bored. Come and chat with Nangong Ming."


    As he spoke, Hou Liang motioned Yun Dan with his eyes and asked her to say a word for herself.


    Of course, Yun Dan obeyed Hou Liang very much and gave him a clear look.


    But this is not the case.


    "Of course, my brother Hou Liang is just a gossip."


    Even if Nangong Ming has realized Hou Liang''s idea, hearing Yundan''s direct exposure at the moment, the shyness that can be obviously covered up just now is completely exposed at the moment.


    Looking at Nangong Ming, the banter in Wang Meimei''s eyes became more vigorous.


    Hou Liang quickly changed the topic, and the provincial wangmeimei said something more.


    "Well, I said, what are you doing here?" Saying this, Hou Liang looked at Wang Meimei with curious eyes.


    After all, Hou Liang really didn''t expect that Wang Meimei would suddenly appear here.


    Wang Meimei pursed her lips and stared expectantly at Hou Liang.


    "Of course, I want you to take me to the meeting." Wangmeimei wants to go to the scene.


    "Meimei, why don''t you call me?" Nangongming spoke.


    This little girl is familiar with Wang Meimei.


    It''s OK not to say this. As soon as she says it, Wang Meimei deliberately puts on an angry look.


    "I''ve called you for several times in a row, but I just don''t answer." Then he continued to change into that ambiguous look: "you can talk to Hou Liang, a handsome boy, and immerse yourself in it."


    Seeing that he had moved the topic here, he couldn''t stop Wang Meimei''s topic, which made Hou Liang helpless and sighed relatively low.


    Of course, Hou Liang had expected this for a long time. In fact, there was no special accident.


    Then the topic became the conversation between the two girls. Soon after, Yundan joined in and threw Hou Liang aside alone.


    About 1:30, Hou Liang coughed gently.


    "I think we have to start quickly, or it''s bad to be late."


    Just then, Nan Hui''s voice came from the outside: "I said Hou Liang, what are you doing inside?"


    Seeing that even Nan Hui was a little anxious, Hou Liang hurried off and took these girls out.


    Nan Hui, who stayed outside, was wearing a very serious black suit with some white lace. He looked quite distinctive.


    The appearance of Nan Hui also surprised Hou Liang.


    "I didn''t expect you to look cool in this dress." With that, Hou Liang patted Nan Hui.


    Nan Hui nodded gently, said something to these girls, and walked to the elevator without saying a word.


    Seeing this scene, Hou Liang also thought that Nan Hui might be deliberately cool. When he entered the elevator and saw Nan Hui take a long breath, he knew that it was this boy who was a little embarrassed.


    This really surprised Hou Liang. Nan Hui, who is usually cynical, is even shy in the face of girls. Hou Liang is really very novel.


    When I came downstairs, I saw that the car of the group had been waiting.


    Even if the number of people increases, a car can still accommodate them. Hou Liang and others can still walk up very smoothly, and the smile on their faces is also very exuberant.


    "The scene has been arranged."


    In the car, Hou Liang said to Nan Hui.


    Although Nan Hui didn''t say anything, Hou Liang still knew that the boy must have used the time just now to confirm the situation of the venue.


    Although this boy is usually cynical, serious things are still very reliable.


    "Don''t worry, the venue and everything have been arranged." Nan Hui has a smile on his face.


    Hou Liang was completely relieved of Nan Hui''s work efficiency. What he had to do now was to dress up better. When he arrived at the venue, he announced the situation brightly.


    After a while, the car arrived at the meeting.


    Although the press conference didn''t start until three o''clock, those smart reporters came here early and everyone stayed here.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s car coming, all the very smart people gathered together and waited for Hou Liang to get off.


    This was somewhat beyond Hou Liang''s expectation.


    He didn''t expect that there might be reporters, but he didn''t expect that there were so many reporters at about 1:30. It was an hour and a half before the press conference began.


    Seeing these reporters gathered, Hou Liang had to bite the bullet and open the door.


    These reporters waited here early and were a little anxious. When they saw a big guy coming, of course, they had to see it.


    In fact, at first, these reporters didn''t know that Hou Liang was in the car. When they saw him, everyone was very surprised and wanted to get close to Hou Liang.


    In addition, the three girls who got off the bus later attracted the attention of these reporters.


    To be honest, these reporters are all experienced goods, but I didn''t expect that Hou Liang gathered three girls around him.


    And every one is beautiful.


    "Excuse me, are you Hou Liang, the boss of Huajian group?" A reporter took the lead and couldn''t wait to ask.


    Noticing the fierce eyes of these reporters around, Hou Liang was a little helpless. But he deeply knew that as long as these reporters took a fancy to him, he would be a little fed up.


    "If no one else pretends, I am Hou Liang."


    Hou Liang still maintains humor, and he also knows that the best way at this stage is to maintain humor.


    Maybe when humor comes up, these reporters will be happy and won''t ask those questions.


    But it''s obvious that the journalists at the moment are very gossipy.


    Besides, these reporters soon recognized Nangong Ming, who was at least a star and had acted in several films.


    Other people may not know much about Nangong Ming, but these reporters are different. They are all dogs and have a very sensitive sense of smell.


    "Mr. Hou Liang, why did Nangong Ming come with you?"


    Seeing someone bring the topic to these girls, Hou Liang still wants to make a last ditch attempt.


    "Not only these girls, but also Nan Hui, No." Hou Liang extended his finger to guide Hui.


    This time, Nan Hui was also very cooperative. Facing the eyes of these reporters, he waved his hand with a smile.


    But the problem now is that in the eyes of these reporters, Nan Hui is dispensable at the moment, and her importance is simply inferior to these girls.


    No, soon, the eyes of these reporters were attracted by these girls.


    One question after another, like a barrage of bullets, bombarded Hou Liang, all about these girls.


    Seeing this, Hou Liang knew that as long as he had a wrong answer, it would be his gossip on the news the next day.


    Although gossip is an available tool in the entertainment industry, Hou Liang doesn''t want to do so at present.


    Fortunately, Hou Liang''s coping ability is still very good. In addition, Nangong Ming also cooperated very well and successfully dealt with it.


    The rest of Huajian group finally realized that their boss was coming and hurried out of the venue.


    "My people are out. If you have any questions, ask them." While these reporters were a little confused, Hou Liang took the people around him to the venue.


    "I''m so sorry that Nangong Ming was entangled by others." Hou Liang felt that at the moment, as the boss, he should be modest.


    Wang Meimei obviously wanted to say something, but Hou Liang, who had already been prepared, patted her head gently to stop her impulse.


    Unexpectedly, facing Hou Liang''s apology, nangongming still laughed, in fact, he didn''t pay attention.


    "I''ve been used to it for a long time." Nangong Ming hehe smiled.


    "In school, as long as I get a little closer to my male classmates, there will be a lot of news. At the beginning, I will defend, but later, I ignore it. Anyway, as long as I don''t pay attention, as time passes, those reporters will naturally give up."


    Unexpectedly, nangongming still has an experience in dealing with these reporters.


    As they spoke, Hou Liang and others came to the backstage of the venue.


    "We are ready for the press conference. At the moment, some reporters have come and sat on their seats." A staff member came up and said to Hou Liang.


    "You finally came. I just wanted to go out to rescue you. I didn''t expect your people to be faster than me." Zhen Mei didn''t know where she appeared at this time and came to Hou Liang''s side.


    Following her is director he, who is responsible for the security work of Hou Liang and the venue today.

 Chapter 1413

    "When did you come?" Looking at Zhen Mei, who appeared in front of him and smiled sweetly, Hou Liang''s mood was also a little subtle at once.


    "I came at about 12:30, and followed the first batch of your staff to the scene." Zhen Mei raised her hand, looked at her watch and estimated the time.


    Hou Liang actually knows something about the work efficiency of his group, and he knows very well that in this case, the work efficiency of his group is actually relatively high.


    "I''ll go down and see what happens." He Ju was the first to leave the backstage. Maybe he felt a little uncomfortable staying with Hou Liang.


    Indeed, staying with Hou Liang makes him feel unknown from beginning to end, especially on the basis of some contradictions between the two sides not long ago,


    "Well, now we can also think about someone''s dress." Zhen Mei suddenly walked around Hou Liang, and the meaning was very obvious.


    With Zhen Mei''s words, Hou Liang was really surprised. He couldn''t believe what he heard. He gently blinked and looked at Zhen Mei beside him.


    This little girl, at the moment, can be said to be quite excellent.


    "Yes, I just wanted to say, but I''ve been a little embarrassed. Hou Liang''s clothes today are not suitable for this press conference."


    Zhen Mei is not the only one who thinks like this. Nan Hui, who has been silent just now, also has such an idea at the moment, which really surprises Hou Liang.


    In that case, Hou Liang can only grit his teeth and accept Zhen Mei''s suggestion.


    At the same time, he also wants to see what kind of clothes Zhen Mei wants to change.


    Unexpectedly, Zhen Mei was already ready. After clapping her hands, she saw a man wearing a black shirt who looked like a policeman with a gift box in his hand.


    Judging from the red gift box, Hou Liang knew that this thing was bought by Zhen Mei.


    "This is what I just entrusted He Ju to buy for me. Only such clothes are suitable for you at this stage." With a smile on her face, Zhen Mei took the box and opened it.


    This is a whole set of clothes, pure black, even shirts and pants.


    Then the man just came in again with a shoe box in his hand.


    Zhen Mei''s thought is comprehensive. Not only did she think of clothes, but also the matching shoes were ready.


    Looking at such Zhen Mei, Hou Liang was still a little helpless. He didn''t expect that this little girl should have such behavior at the moment.


    "Well, I feel that at this stage, what we do is very simple, that is, everyone comes up to help and change this suit for Hou Liang."


    These girls were already too idle. Under Zhen Mei''s call, they naturally echoed and rushed up one after another, putting this dress on for Hou Liang.


    Even Nangong Ming, who was just a little shy, came up to help.


    "Nangong Ming, are you sure you''re not taking the opportunity to touch me?"


    "Nan Hui, don''t stand aside and laugh all the time. Come and give me a hand."


    "Dear Yundan, don''t drag, it''s like that."


    .......


    Hou Liang really realized what it means to feel tired.


    At least at this time, Hou liang thought of only one thing, that is, quickly pass the clothes.


    Only quickly put on this dress, Hou liangjue''s press conference is nothing.


    It seemed that the situation was not lively enough. At this moment, a voice came out from the outside.


    It''s the voice of director Zhang Dong.


    Before Hou Liang was ready, he saw director Zhang Dong in a black suit, led by some people, walking backstage.


    Hou Liang clearly saw from the eyes of his men that these people said they didn''t mean it and knew Hou Liang''s current situation.


    They all expressed their apologies.


    In this regard, Hou liang thought only one thing in his heart, that is to find a ground seam to drill into.


    Originally, director Zhang Dong helped Hou Liang a lot when he passed the examination and approval. He thanked Zhang Dong very much.


    Now let Zhang Dong see himself like this, Hou Liang is still a little embarrassed.


    But obviously, Zhang Dong thought it was very interesting to be bothered by many people to wear clothes.


    "I didn''t expect Hou Liang to have such a good relationship with the people around him. It looks really envious. I also think you were a little nervous when you held the first press conference. Now it seems that you don''t have this doubt." Zhang Dong laughed and looked at Hou Liang standing in front of him.


    At this moment, Hou Liang immediately realized that he was a little nervous, but after these girls'' mischief, he actually began to relax.


    Is it true that Zhen Mei didn''t mean to change clothes for herself, but to relax Hou Liang in this way.


    As soon as the idea emerged, Hou Liang found that it was impossible from Zhen Mei''s eyes.


    At this point, Hou Liang felt that what he could say was still very limited, so he could only sigh helplessly.


    A moment later, the clothes were finally put on, and director Zhang Dong had been sitting and waiting.


    "How about this? These girls gave it to me." Hou Liang stood up and asked Zhang Dong''s opinion.


    In his eyes, Zhang Dong is still an old man who needs respect.


    Facing Hou Liang''s inquiry, Zhang Dong unexpectedly appreciated it as if it were serious.


    "I feel that your clothes seem to be very beautiful." Zhang Dong then giggled: "it seems that these girls have good eyes."


    Hou Liang was supposed to be happy. Unexpectedly, Zhen Mei seemed to be happier than him.


    "Director, what you said is true." Zhen Mei began to look at director Zhang with such a happy expression: "I also thought that according to your attitude, I would not like this dress."


    With that, Zhen Mei even lowered her head a little shy.


    This is not often seen in her.


    Noticing Zhen Mei''s appearance, Zhang Dong also burst out laughing


    "I''m not the stubborn old man in your impression. I still get timely attention to your young aesthetics." Zhang Dong narrowed the distance with these people and didn''t look like a high-ranking director at all.


    Or should have been a high-ranking director.


    "Oh, no, I didn''t expect you to come, director. I didn''t reserve a place for you on the stage." Hou Liang patted his thigh.


    Hou Liang, who just wanted to inform his subordinates to add a position, was stopped by Zhang Dong.


    "It''s all right. I can just find a place below."


    "But you are so important."


    "What''s important to me is just a person who wants to join the fun." Zhang Dong is very friendly and really has no airs at all.


    Although Hou Liang had known for a long time that Zhang Dong was not a person with airs, he was surprised to see that he even said he could not sit on the stage.


    This is also very good. With a certain smile on Hou Liang''s face, he winked at Wang Meimei and said that he would treat Zhang Dong well at that time.


    Of course, wangmeimei agreed without hesitation. After all, she has been with Hou Liang since childhood, and the relationship between them is very close.


    "I won''t disturb you." With that, Zhang Dong smiled and left with his people.


    "Why, you just sold me?"


    After Zhang Dong left, Wang Meimei looked at Hou Liang curiously, just to join the fun.


    "As you know, Zhang Dong helped me a lot. Now he came to the press conference. Even if he sat down, I would treat him well. But he couldn''t go down, so I had to ask you."


    With that, Hou Liang deliberately put on a very friendly face and said to Wang Meimei in a very flattering tone.


    In the face of Hou Liang''s performance, wangmeimei certainly expressed understanding.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Zhang Dong." Wang Meimei is very confident.


    As time passed quickly, Hou Liang nervously discussed the process with Nan Hui for a while, getting familiar with it again and again, so as to prevent forgetting it due to possible tension at that time.


    Although Hou Liang has confidence in the adaptability of his group, under this situation, he still feels it is necessary to be vigilant.


    After all, no one knows what kind of chain reaction will happen if you really forget the process.


    In the critical period of just shooting the film, Hou Liang did not dare to neglect these things.


    In the middle of the journey, Wang Meimei and Zhen Mei also went out. Both of them were sitting under the stage, not to mention Zhen Mei, who also took on more important tasks.


    If you want to find out those possible troublemakers, it is necessary to conduct an investigation in advance.


    "Well, this is your first time to attend such an important occasion. Are you nervous?" Nan Hui came close to Hou Liang.


    As a result, Hou Liang laughed.


    "Of course, I''m not nervous at all. I''ve experienced everything."


    After all, Hou Liang is a person who goes abroad to catch criminals. These things certainly can''t affect him.


    After adapting to the possible tension brought about by the novelty at the beginning, Hou Liang completely let go and had figured out what to say at that time.


    It was almost time. Hou Liang and other four people walked towards the backstage exit and sat in the designated position.


    As soon as these four people came out of the backstage and appeared in the meeting hall, they heard a series of clicking sounds and saw a series of flash lights.


    The initial experience of the atmosphere of the entertainment industry still surprised Hou Liang.


    Although he has experienced other fields before, Hou Liang is aware of the atmosphere of the entertainment industry for the first time.


    This almost violent shooting deeply stimulated Hou Liang''s nerves.


    Let him have some light discomfort. These flash lights can only squint.


    Sitting on the seat, it is obvious that Nan Hui and Nan Gongming have much better experience. Among them, Nan Hui even deliberately cooperated with reporters to shoot.


    These two people don''t know how many times they have been exposed to reporters in the entertainment industry, and they already know how to deal with these crazy reporters.


    These reporters finally calmed down their enthusiasm for shooting and began to look forward to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was quiet for a moment before he stood up.


    "I mainly announce two things. First, Huajian group has established a new film and television branch, whose name is still Huajian. Mr. Nan Hui is the chairman and CEO."


    As soon as the voice fell, Nan Hui automatically stood up with a smile on his face and greeted the people around him gently,


    Another flash shot, and some reporters began to conceive the next question.


    From the serious manner of reporters below, Hou Liang realized that the situation might not be too smooth, and it might be some unusual problems waiting for him.


    This time, Hou Liang learned to be good, and also cooperated with the shooting of reporters, posing in a pose.


    The satisfied reporters gradually stopped, and they all looked forward to seeing what the next news was.


    "Next news, our film and television branch is about to start shooting a film. This Ms. Nangong Ming is the candidate for female number two. I hope you will join us at that time."


    Nangong Ming then stood up, looking very lady.


    This posture can attract the attention and favor of the following reporters.


    "Next, if there are interested reporters, you can start asking questions."


    After all the news was told, Hou Liang handed over the time to these reporters.


    It seems that the first person to stand up is not a reporter from a magazine, but a man in a black suit.


    "I''m from Hualong media. I have a question here. I hope Mr. Hou Liang can answer it."


    "Please say."


    At present, it''s the media company. Hou Liang still gave some face. No one knows whether he can use these media companies in the future.


    Besides, at present, Hou Liang is involved in the film and television industry for the first time. He must have a good relationship with the people of these film and television companies and make enemies everywhere in the province.


    At the beginning of this stage, it is definitely not a good decision.


    "Mr. Hou Liang, I don''t know if you know that Nan Hui''s reputation in the entertainment industry doesn''t seem to be good."


    Hou Liang held good intentions, but this person from Hualong company didn''t seem to think so. He asked questions almost like finding fault.


    This also surprised Hou Liang.


    Just about to answer, Nan Hui himself suddenly stood up and planned to answer the question himself.


    "I think Hou Liang is my bole, and I believe our cooperation will continue." As soon as Nan Hui came up, he gave Hou Liang a high evaluation and blocked the man''s mouth.


    Even if he really wants to provoke, in the face of Nan Hui''s so direct expression, it will be a little unexpected in all likelihood.


    "Well, since you say so, I have no problem. I can only look forward to it." Before the man sat down, he still made a cruel remark.


    Nan Hui obviously doesn''t care. In his opinion, cruel words have no value and won''t lose a piece of meat.

 Chapter 1414

    These reporters are well-informed masters. This matter can''t escape their eyes. They immediately see that the two sides are fighting openly and secretly, and they don''t pay too much attention.


    What questions to ask or what questions to ask.


    Hou Liang also answered with interest. After the initial tension, I gradually entered the state. When answering questions, I became more and more handy. Even in some places, I can be very good and joke from time to time.


    The atmosphere of the whole press conference was very good.


    Hou Liang did a good job in this regard.


    Nan Hui, who was sitting next to him, couldn''t help nodding, and the number of times he spoke gradually decreased.


    Sitting below, Wang Meimei wandered around and looked at the beads, obviously thinking about something.


    In the space of an answer, wangmeimei stood up.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that this little girl would suddenly stand up, a little stunned, gently blinked, I don''t know what she thought.


    "Hello, Mr. Hou Liang, can I ask you a question?"


    Accustomed to Wang Meimei''s usual appearance, Hou Liang was a little uncomfortable when he saw her so serious at the moment. He coughed a little and nodded.


    Mainly, Hou Liang also wants to see what this little girl wants to do.


    She didn''t say anything immediately, but looked at Hou Liang and Nangong Ming sitting beside her with some ambiguous eyes.


    "I heard that the relationship between you and nangongming is good. Do you mean to make her famous?" Say, wangmeimei also secretly winked at Hou Liang.


    For this, Hou Liang still knows, very clear, wangmeimei this is to tell the truth.


    "This little girl." Hou Liang shook his head helplessly in his heart.


    "In fact, I have this idea. I feel that Nangong Ming is a person with great potential." Hou Liang naturally did not shy away, and directly said what he thought in his heart.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Wang Meimei couldn''t hide the smile on her face.


    Seeing that her friend has such a good opportunity, and the other party is still a childhood sweetheart, Hou Liang, Wang Meimei is certainly very happy.


    Then wangmeimei sat down.


    Without waiting for Hou Liang to take a breath, he saw that many people below raised their hands and asked Hou Liang to answer them.


    Looking at the atmosphere that had been a little low, Hou Liang blinked a little, and his heart was also a little uneasy.


    A moment later, Hou Liang still chose a person who looked very honest to answer.


    After all, he felt that if he chose other people, it was easy to raise some thorny problems that he could not cope with.


    Facts have proved that the people who attended this press conference are not simple people. This person looks very young and honest, and he is also a person who secretly harbors ghosts.


    "Hello, Mr. Hou Liang. I''m a reporter from new entertainment magazine. I want to ask you a question." The reporter reported to himself.


    Hou Liang motioned the other party to continue talking.


    Since this is the first time that Hou Liang held a similar press conference, he didn''t know much about the entertainment industry before, and he didn''t know the details of this new entertainment magazine.


    "Follow Miss Wang Meimei''s question just now, how is the relationship between you and nangongming, and whether you have a crush on her."


    Hou Liang was heartened. She really didn''t expect that this person''s problem should be so thorny that she didn''t react.


    After all, this problem really sounds wrong.


    No one would like to declare his identity directly and ask such explicit questions.


    Hou Liang''s Yu Guang also saw that Nangong Ming''s small face blushed on the side, which made him cannot help but sigh that she was really a shy girl.


    "I wonder if this problem has a super outline."


    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang felt that such an answer was very correct, neither denying nor affirming, so as to avoid giving the other party something to handle if the answer was wrong.


    But obviously, this way of answering didn''t satisfy the reporter, and the smile on his face has always been very strong.


    "In fact, I''m really looking forward to hearing it now. How do you answer it?" The reporter even got entangled.


    Looking at Hou Liang''s answer, he didn''t sit down, but continued to ask.


    Looking at each other''s firm eyes, Hou Liang had a headache.


    He really didn''t expect that the reporters he met this time would be so difficult to deal with.


    In this case, Hou Liang felt that what he could do was actually limited. At most, he controlled his mood and continued to deal with it in a vague way.


    Before Hou Liang spoke, nangongming suddenly took the initiative to stand up and startled Hou Liang.


    At this press conference, Nangong Ming answered only a handful of times. She was very quiet. Hou Liang didn''t expect that she would stand up directly.


    After all, she is also one of the protagonists of the question. It''s nothing to stand up and answer.


    "Brother Hou Liang is a person I respect very much. Thanks to him, I got this opportunity, and I will continue to work hard in the future."


    Nangong Ming cleverly changed a concept.


    Obviously, the other party''s problem is like, but she has become respect.


    Even if he didn''t get the answer he wanted, the reporter seemed to be very satisfied.


    After all, such an answer made the reporter''s face also show a certain smile, and you can take it back and hand it over.


    Hou Liang realized that the storm on nangongming would only increase.


    When the two sat down, Hou Liang found Nangong Ming smiling at him.


    The press conference lasted about two and a half hours, and problems emerged one after another.


    Except for those who deliberately want to make a big news, most of the problems focus on the upcoming new film.


    "This press conference is over. Next, we will start shooting as soon as possible. I hope you will pay attention to the information released by our group in time."


    As the boss of Huajian group, Hou Liang made a concluding speech at the end and left here directly with the people around him.


    The following reporters are busy shooting, and all kinds of flash lights flash in a ball, which looks a little messy.


    But Hou Liang''s mood is still very happy, with a certain smile on his face.


    Just as he was about to go backstage, nangongming suddenly held Hou Liang''s hand affectionately.


    Although such interaction is very general, in the eyes of these reporters, there is no doubt that it is the embryo of big news. You can get what you want as long as you are prepared.


    However, Hou Liang had a headache and looked at Nangong Ming holding him.


    But then again, Nangong Ming grabbed himself, and the touch was really good, which made Hou Liang feel good.


    "Boss, you won''t be angry." Walking backstage, Nangong Ming frankly let Hou Liang go, and threw out a somewhat embarrassed smile.


    Looking at the smile on the girl''s face, how could Hou Liang have the heart to say more about her? He could only sigh a little helplessly.


    "Your boss, I''m so stingy." Hou Liang just felt powerless and didn''t know how to roast. He looked at Nangong Ming in front of him.


    Hearing what Hou Liang said, nangongming immediately hugged Hou Liang''s arm with great excitement. What couldn''t be contained on his face was excitement.


    "I knew the boss was the best."


    Facing Nangong Ming, who was suddenly very enthusiastic, Hou Liang coughed gently for a few times before she released Hou Liang and showed a Shanshan smile at the same time.


    "Hey, hey, let''s go." Nan Hui has changed his coat and put on a very ordinary white shirt.


    It was nearly six o''clock now, and Hou Liang was also a little hungry. He gently touched his stomach and looked at these people in the room.


    "Let''s eat somewhere around. It''s my treat." Hou Liang said frankly.


    These people nodded excitedly, with excited smiles on their faces.


    At this time, Zhang Dong came over.


    "You did very well just now, nephew." Zhang Dong came in and praised Hou Liang.


    After being praised by this character, Hou Liang couldn''t help but be a little happy, and the smile on his face was naturally very exuberant.


    "Hey, I still have some room to grow up. I will be proud of director Zhang''s praise." Hou liang of course chose modesty.


    "Only an excellent young man like you should be proud." Zhang Dong is also very straightforward, but he still has no shelf at all.


    "I saw that there seemed to be some sneaky people outside the meeting just now. They seemed to be looking for trouble. I was chased away." Zhang Dong said this to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang suddenly realized.


    No wonder the press conference just now was very safe. No one came to find fault. It turned out that Zhang Dong drove it away.


    Although he is the director in charge of the film and television industry, there are still several people under him. It is still possible to drive away those who find fault.


    "Thank you, director." Hou Liang smiled gratefully and bowed slightly.


    Zhang Dong waved his hand and said it was nothing.


    "I heard you just now. It seems that I''m going to have dinner? Then I won''t bother this old man." With that, Zhang Dong went out.


    Hou Liang quickly reached out and pulled Zhang Dong.


    "Director Zhang, you can eat with us. Thank you for passing the examination of my script this time. It is reasonable to invite you to dinner long ago."


    Hou Liang really wants to thank Zhang Dong.


    But Zhang Dong seemed very indifferent.


    "Nothing. It''s only a matter of time before your script is reviewed. I just urged it. Otherwise, the efficiency of those little guys is really a little ugly."


    Zhang Dong looked very open, and didn''t take the opportunity to show that it was not easy.


    This rarely happens.


    Seeing that the other party was also very firm, Hou Liang did not continue to insist.


    "Then have time to invite director Zhang to dinner." Hou Liang smiled.


    Facing Hou Liang''s warm invitation, Zhang Dong also laughed.


    He turned to Nangong Ming.


    She has acted in several films and attended the local university for four years. Naturally, she knows the identity of the person in front of her.


    "Hello, director Zhang." Nangong Ming hurriedly said hello.


    "Hahaha, you little girl has a bright future. Do a good job with Hou Liang." Zhang Dong patted Nangong Ming on the shoulder, encouraged her, and turned away from the backstage.


    Don''t mention how embarrassed Nangong Ming is.


    Although Zhang Dong has no airs, he is one of the best people in the entertainment industry. It is a great honor for nangongming, a newcomer, to be able to talk to such a big man and be encouraged.


    Stunned, Nangong Ming turned his attention to Hou Liang.


    She realized that if there was no Hou Liang, she might not have such an opportunity, and she also determined to perform well.


    "Brother Hou Liang, brother Nan Hui, take care of him in the future." Nangong Ming bowed deeply.


    Hou Liang was very calm, but Nan Hui was a little shy, and his face turned red at that time.


    As beautiful as you want.


    Standing on one side, Hou Liang, of course, has never seen Nan Hui like this, and feels very novel.


    Just after seeing Zhang Dong off, I heard the sound of footsteps coming out of the corridor.


    Soon, Zhen Mei and director he came in.


    "We just caught several suspicious looking people outside the venue and have been escorted to the police station." Director he just came in. That''s what made Hou Liang happy.


    After all, this is a better thing.


    As for Zhang Dong''s expulsion, it''s also easy to understand why he Ju can still be caught.


    Those people must be determined to fix Hou Liang.


    Seeing this, I''m sure I won''t give up easily.


    "We''re going to have dinner. Director he, you can also go. It''s hard today."


    Hou Liang didn''t ask Zhen Mei, knowing that she would definitely agree.


    After all, Zhen Mei is already half of Hou Liang''s girlfriend, and she doesn''t know how many times she has rolled the sheets.


    "I won''t go. I''ll go back and interrogate those people, hoping to get useful information as soon as possible." Director he said and left here.


    Hou Liang did not force director he to stay. Those people are also very important to him.


    If you can really find any useful information, it will really play a big role for Hou Liang.


    In this case, Hou Liang''s face with a certain smile, gently tilted the corners of his mouth, looking at these people around him.


    After a simple cleaning up, Hou Liang and others left here.


    As for the follow-up work, Hou Liang simply handed it over to his group''s subordinates.


    "I''ve been here before. I heard that there''s a good barbecue next door. Let''s taste it?" Standing at the door of the International Convention and Exhibition Center, Hou Liang''s face with a certain smile, gently cocked up the corners of his mouth, and waited patiently.


    "Well, I like barbecue best." The first reaction was Yun Dan, and the little girl cheered happily.


    Facing the cheers of Yun Dan, Hou Liang is also in a good mood. Such a lovely sister, anyone will be happy after watching it


    "Boss, next we can consider choosing the shooting location." As he walked towards the barbecue, Nangong Ming stared at Hou Liang.


    "Yes, I believe the people of the group have also chosen some reliable places. When I go back, I will have a look, determine it as soon as possible and start shooting."

 Chapter 1415

    When everyone went to have barbecue, it was already more than six o''clock. When they came out, nearly ten o''clock, they went home respectively.


    "I''ll send Nangong Ming back." Nan Hui took the initiative to send Nan Gongming back.


    Hou Liang was a little unsure, thinking that Nan Hui might not want to send her back, but to go to the company office and continue playing games.


    Hou Liang knows all about this Internet addict.


    But Hou Liang can see that nangongming is a little tired and needs to go to bed. Staying up too late is not a good thing for a girl.


    Thinking like this, Hou Liang looked at Nan Hui.


    "You must send Nangong Ming home. Don''t turn to other places halfway."


    Seeing that his idea was punctured by Hou Liang, nangongming was still a little unnatural. The smile on his face flickered slightly, with a faint light.


    "Well, how about you, Zhen Mei."


    Looking at Nan Hui taking a taxi, Hou Liang looked at Zhen Mei standing on the side.


    Zhen Mei''s eyes suddenly became a little strange, which seemed to hide some other thoughts.


    Being looked at with such eyes, Hou Liang was also a little confused at once. He didn''t know what the little girl was thinking.


    "Of course it''s with you. Don''t worry about letting a weak woman like me go home alone so late?" Maybe in order to enhance credibility, Zhen Mei also deliberately put on a coquettish appearance.


    But Hou Liang looked at Zhen Mei expressionless.


    He was too relieved. He was very clear that Zhen Mei, as a policeman, had a very strong fighting ability. Once he met a small gangster, it was not certain who would bully him.


    But Zhen Mei said so. How can Hou Liang not understand it? He took her and Yundan and walked towards the place where he lived.


    As Wang Meimei lived next to Hou Liang, she also followed him and chatted happily.


    "Hou Liang, do you have to go outside when filming the movie?" Walking, Wang Meimei suddenly looked at Hou Liang and said.


    "Of course, shooting movies must go to some specific places. Many of the places my people choose are located in other provinces." Hou Liang nodded thoughtfully and looked at Wang Meimei with a little meditation.


    I don''t know why this little girl asked so. Doesn''t she even know this.


    "Can you take me with you? I didn''t follow you when I went on a trip last time." Wang Meimei''s mouth is very cute.


    Hou Liang realized that Wang Meimei''s idea was entirely due to this matter.


    In that case, Hou Liang nodded.


    It''s not a problem to bring Wang Meimei.


    "It''s just that you may be very tired at that time. Aren''t you afraid?" Hou Liang looked at Wang Meimei thoughtfully.


    "Yes, I heard that shooting movies outside often requires working late." Zhen Mei on the side also joined the team to scare Wang Meimei.


    Even if she was frightened by these two people in turn, Wang Meimei was very calm, as if she didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Well, it''s just that you seem to be very busy now. It''s all right to follow us?"


    Hou Liang talked about the key of the matter.


    Since Wang Meimei was promoted, there have been many things. It is normal to often work overtime. Today, it has been entrusted to others to undertake the work, so there is a free time for one night.


    "No problem, I haven''t been idle during this period of time. I''ve accumulated almost a month''s vacation. Please come down at that time. The superior leaders can''t say anything."


    Wangmeimei is obviously very proud, and it is obvious that she has been planning for a long time.


    "Well, I really didn''t expect that you should be so clever." Hou Liang scratched the back of his head a little embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Wang Meimei had planned for such a long time.


    "One month, OK. I''ll run again and send you back." Since Wang Meimei was ready from any angle, Hou Liang simply agreed to each other''s ideas.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, the smile on Wang Meimei''s face was also very exuberant, obviously because she felt happy for this time.


    "OK, here we are."


    With that, Hou Liang took out the key and opened the door of his house.


    But what he saw later surprised Hou Liang.


    Wang Meimei, who should have returned to her home, followed Hou Ling in


    "If you don''t go home, why do you come to my house?" Hou Liang was slightly surprised.


    In fact, Wang Meimei often sleeps in Hou Liang''s home, but with Zhen Mei, Hou Liang is still a little uncomfortable.


    Compared with Hou Liang, Wang Meimei was much more frank. She sat on the sofa very impolitely, picked up the teapot, poured herself a glass of water, and drank it with her head up.


    "It''s very simple. I want to live in your house. Anyway, you have a lot of empty rooms."


    Wangmeimei looked at Hou Liang righteously.


    Seeing the other party''s appearance, Hou Liang knew that he was afraid he could not refute it.


    In that case, Hou Liang felt that what he could do was to accept.


    Originally, Hou Liang expected to do some bad things with Zhen Mei while Yun Dan went to bed tonight.


    Now it seems that this plan has completely failed.


    Wang Meimei is not as easy to deal with as Yun Dan.


    "Well, I''ll get ready for you who take a bath." Hou Liang stood up and looked at the three girls sitting on the sofa.


    "Brother Hou Liang, please." Yundan took the lead in waving and looked at Hou Liang with milk.


    "Add me." This is wangmeimei.


    "Thank you, Hou Liang." A sweet smile naturally means Zhen Mei.


    Hou Liang had expected this before he threw out the problem. Now he shook his shoulders slightly and accepted the arrangement with peace of mind.


    "Well, since everyone wants to take a bath, I''ll get the water heater ready."


    Then Hou Liang hummed and went to the bathroom to get a water heater.


    At this time, the mobile phone hanging next to Hou Liang rang.


    I picked it up and found that it was Nan Hui who called.


    "I''ve sent Nangong Ming home. You really want to play games with her for a while." Sure enough, Nan Hui originally wanted to take Nan Gongming to the group.


    "Then I''ll go to the group by myself. If there''s something wrong tomorrow morning, come directly to the office to find me." Speaking, no matter whether Hou Liang spoke or not, Nan Hui directly hung up the phone.


    It is understandable that Nan Hui has been in the office since he became the chairman of Hou Liang''s branch. People who don''t know him still think how much he loves his work.


    Only Hou Liang knew that this boy played video games all night.


    I don''t know. Nan Hui is in his early thirties. Why is he so interested in playing video games.


    "There''s a phone?" Zhen Mei, who is watching TV in the living room, heard the sound.


    "It''s Nan Hui. He has sent Nan Gongming home. Tell me." Hou Liang decided to hide nangongming''s whereabouts and maintain his last sense of mystery.


    "Wow, nangongming went home so soon. It''s really good." Wangmeimei answered enthusiastically, and it seemed that there was a trace of gratitude in it.


    It''s no wonder that the relationship between Wang Meimei and nangongming is relatively good. Naturally, they will care about each other more.


    After more than ten minutes, the water heater was also ready.


    "Well, who comes first?" Coming out of the bathroom, Hou Liang greeted the three girls.


    "I''ll come first." Zhen Mei stood up first and walked into the bathroom very lady.


    Just when passing Hou Liang, the little girl deliberately put on a very attractive look.


    Knowing that Wang Meimei was there, Hou Liang couldn''t move his hand and put on such a look on purpose.


    "This grinding goblin." Hou Liang shook his head helplessly, returned to the sofa, sat down and rested.


    Yun Dan automatically came to Hou Liang''s side, massaged him very skillfully, and gently pressed Hou Liang''s temple.


    "My brother drank a lot today, didn''t he have a headache?" Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang and said sweetly.


    Indeed, due to the settlement of one thing, Hou Liang couldn''t help drinking more tonight when he was excited.


    Thanks to Hou Liang''s good drinking capacity, this is not too humiliating.


    "It''s OK. Your brother, I can still drink." Hou liangchong fondled Yun Dan''s hair.


    This ordinary interaction between the two people caused Wang Meimei to deliberately roast.


    "I said, when you two brothers and sisters are bored, can you take advantage of my absence to be modest? I don''t have a sister like Yun Dan."


    Yun Dan was very active. In the face of what Wang Meimei said, she immediately gathered around her and showed great intimacy.


    Naturally, Wang Meimei was happy.


    "Come here,"


    After making trouble with Yun Dan for a while, Wang Meimei hooked Hou Liang.


    Looking at the little girl''s behavior, Hou Liang really didn''t know what she wanted to do, but she could only get close to her.


    "Bring your right hand." Wangmeimei patted her long leg in brown jeans and motioned Hou Liang to put her hand on it.


    At this moment, Hou Liang''s face turned red, and he was a little embarrassed.


    Wangmeimei naturally realized that Hou Liang was thinking about something.


    "I just want to relieve you. Didn''t you just say that you drank a lot of wine?" Wangmeimei rolled her eyes.


    Indeed, both of them are very familiar. I don''t know how many times this joke has been played.


    Hou Liang also knows that as a nurse, wangmeimei naturally knows some quick ways to get rid of alcohol.


    It''s said that he didn''t feel it, but the wine wasn''t covered yet. At present, Hou Liang has always had a headache and a little dizzy.


    Put her hand on wangmeimei''s leg and she began to massage.


    It''s amazing to say that Hou Liang was a little dizzy, but now he suddenly woke up.


    This dizzy feeling gradually weakened, making Hou Liang in a good mood.


    "When did you master this skill?" Hou Liang looked at Wang Meimei standing on the side in surprise.


    "I listened to the dean''s lecture again and learned it by the way." With that, Wang Meimei patted Hou Liang''s hand. "Be honest, Yundan is still here."


    Yun Dan was originally staring at this side with wide eyes, but when he heard what Wang Meimei said, he covered his eyes and said he didn''t see anything at all.


    Such a lovely appearance really makes Hou Liang look and feel very funny.


    Hearing the door of the bathroom opened, I knew that Zhen Mei had finished washing.


    Let Hou Liang is still a little surprised. Originally, in his mind, these girls should spend a certain amount of time bathing. Why do they suddenly become so fast.


    Wearing a pink bath towel, Zhen Mei sat on the sofa and just saw Hou Liang''s slightly surprised look.


    "I''m not like an ordinary girl. It takes hours to take a bath." A slightly proud girl with her hands on her hips and a faint smile on her face.


    "Who''s next?" Zhen Mei looked around.


    Wang Meimei loosened Hou Liang''s hand, slapped it aside, patted the dust that didn''t exist on her body, and walked towards the bathroom.


    "The actions of your two countries just now seem to be very close." At this time, Wang Meimei looked at Hou Liang with a rare ambiguous look.


    Let Hou Liang also feel a little embarrassed,


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just Meimei used some of her skills to relieve me of alcohol. Didn''t she drink a lot just now?" Hou Liang hurriedly explained the situation so as not to misunderstand Zhen Mei.


    But Hou Liang obviously forgot that Yundan was beside him.


    This little girl is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She waited early.


    "I can testify that brother Hou Liang and sister Meimei did massage just now, but his brother''s hands were a little dishonest." Yun Dan is still there for fear of chaos.


    "Oh, you look bad, too." Zhen Mei understood in an instant and looked at Hou Liang thoughtfully.


    At the same time, with a very satisfied smile, looking at Yundan on one side, it is obviously very satisfied with Yundan''s practice.


    Realizing that he did the right thing, Yun Dan was naturally very excited, and the smile on his face was also relatively vigorous, as if he had received some reward.


    Hou Liang was really weak. He didn''t expect that Yundan would take the opportunity to intervene.


    "Well, I feel that when Meimei comes out, it''s Yundan. It''s time for you to take a bath." Hou Liang quickly changed the topic and said something shocking.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, these people naturally nodded in agreement.


    "What about brother Hou liang?" Yun Dan blinked his eyes lovably, and every point revealed some strong innocence.


    "As for me, I''ll wash it when you''re finished. I''m not in a hurry for the time being." Hou Liang did think so.


    "I want to wash with my brother." Yun Dan suddenly entangled Hou Liang and hugged Hou Liang''s arm intimately.


    God knows when this little girl learned this trick.


    At least it gives Hou Liang a headache.

 Chapter 1416

    Thanks to Yun Dan, he was just kidding and stopped talking after a few words.


    In fact, the little girl also knows that with Wang Meimei and Zhen Mei, her brother can''t accept her advice.


    Wang Meimei took a shower faster. Yun Dan kissed Hou Liang''s face and went to the bathroom bouncing.


    "I just heard in the bathroom that you want to take a bath with Yundan." Just out of the bathroom, Wang Meimei, with wet hair and very ambiguous eyes, stared at Hou Liang like this.


    Facing what Wang Meimei said, Hou Liang found what he could do, so he could only shake his head a little reluctantly.


    "I think you must have heard wrong. To be exact, Yundan''s little girl wanted to wash with me, but I refused."


    When Hou Liang said these words, he felt that he was almost golden all over, extremely brilliant.


    Unfortunately, Zhen Mei, who is sitting aside, is also a lord who is afraid of chaos in the world.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Zhen Mei''s face wore a certain smile and slightly cocked up the corners of her mouth.


    "Probably, but Hou Lianggang is really eager to try." With that, Zhen Mei looked at Wang Meimei.


    "It seems that we have become a drag bottle."


    "Yes, I think it''s better to leave, so as not to disturb the warm lives of the two brothers and sisters."


    Zhen Mei and Wang Meimei are on the side. You say something to me.


    Let Hou Liang is simply very helpless.


    Hou Liang really didn''t expect that these little girls should have such an idea, which made him simply don''t know what to do.


    The atmosphere of the evening was always good.


    When sleeping, Hou Liang''s fear didn''t appear. It seems that these little girls know that they are not suitable to appear here when others are around.


    At least it seems so.


    When Hou Liang woke up the next day, he found that there seemed to be something wrong with the atmosphere between the two girls. Everyone looked at him with very ambiguous eyes.


    If there were no other people, Hou Liang would definitely roll the sheets with one of them.


    "I said, what happened to you this morning? You had spring dreams last night?" When making breakfast, Hou Liang stared at these little girls who deliberately approached him, looking at them with a little helplessness.


    This was Hou Liang''s roast. Unexpectedly, these two little girls agreed one after another


    As a result, Hou Liang simply did not know how to deal with it.


    The probability of two people having spring dreams at the same time is very small. Hou Liang can infer that these two little girls have ulterior motives.


    As for what the intention is, Hou Liang doesn''t know.


    At least this morning, these little girls are very ambiguous, and they are very cooperative and very close to Hou Liang.


    Yun Dan got up last. Hou liang thought she should always be normal, but she didn''t expect that after seeing herself, the little girl first pinched and then showed that kind of look.


    Suddenly Hou Liang didn''t know what had happened.


    "I said, what''s the matter with you?"


    At breakfast, Hou Liang finally couldn''t hold back and asked again.


    This time, other people reacted, but this reaction seemed to be something wrong.


    "Hou Liang, do you have anything to do today?" Zhen Mei suddenly asked.


    Hou Liang must not understand what these little girls are going to do. He can only nod his head with a little doubt, saying that today is still free.


    After all, the press conference is over, and it will take a few days for the company to produce some results.


    As long as there is no new situation on the construction site, Hou Liang today can almost announce that he is very idle.


    "Then go shopping with the three of us."


    Wang Meimei showed a sweet smile.


    It''s a childhood relationship with Hou Liang. These three girls are very clear about how to deal with Hou Liang.


    At least this is normal. What Hou Liang can''t stand most is Wang Meimei''s deliberately sweet smile.


    "OK, just for a walk."


    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang agreed


    No matter what the three little girls want to do, at least Hou Liang prefers to follow them shopping.


    After all, shopping with three beauties is a very comfortable thing.


    As for dark pregnancy, Hou Liang didn''t care at all. At most, he wanted to make him bleed.


    As the boss of Huajian group, Hou Liang is not afraid of bleeding at all. After all, he is rich in money.


    The three girls seemed to be impatient. After breakfast, they began to go shopping.


    Hou Liang suddenly thought of something.,


    "I said Meimei, Zhen Mei. Are you two not working today?" Hou Liang looked puzzled.


    The two little girls nodded one after another, with a certain smile on their faces, with some charm of successful conspiracy.


    "In order to ensure your safety, what bureau makes me keep following you today, so as to avoid those people''s revenge," Zhen Mei took the lead in saying, and the reason made Hou Liang impeccable.


    At present, Hou Liang is indeed eyeing some people. It is normal for He Ju to send someone to protect him.


    Even if Zhen Mei passed like this, Hou Liang''s eyes shifted to Wang Meimei.


    This little girl can''t use the reason to protect Hou Liang.


    I didn''t expect that Hou Liang was still too young.


    "The hospital entrusted me to investigate in the urban area. It seems to be some kind of market research." Wangmeimei shrugged, using the same reason is impeccable.


    Although it sounds very nonsense, after all, even for market research, Wang Meimei, a middle-level person, is not needed.


    But since she said so, Hou Liang really couldn''t say anything. What he could do was to look at these little girls in front of him helplessly.


    "Well, you go and prepare. When you''re ready, we''ll start." Pause for a moment: "I happen to have something I want to buy. I bought it by the way."


    In fact, Hou Liang also plans to go shopping recently. He lacks some appliances at home and needs to purchase them.


    When these little girls heard about shopping, everyone was very clever and prepared very quickly. Almost a moment later, they announced that they could start.


    Hou Liang took out a yellow coat from the clothes shelf at the door and put it on his body.


    "I said, you are also a boss. Can you not wear this dirt?" Wang Meimei looked at the coat selected by Hou Liang and couldn''t help but roast.

 Chapter 1417

    "Nothing, I don''t care." Hou Liang lowered his head, glanced at the clothes he chose, and showed a relieved smile. His face said nothing.


    These girls also quite understand the quantity after knowing that with his character, they have done this, and they all sigh helplessly.


    After all, this thing really sounds a little abrupt.


    "Well, let''s go." Hou Liang didn''t care at all and led these girls out.


    Out of the place where he lived, Hou Liang looked at these girls. He didn''t know what they were planning or where they wanted to go shopping.


    "It''s up to you to say where you plan to go." Hou Liang leaned against one side of the wall, with a smile on his face and gently cocked up the corners of his mouth.


    "Very good. I like your cheerfulness. Just follow us." With that, Zhen Mei and other girls walked in front, and Hou Liang hurried to follow up.


    These people didn''t choose to drive, and Hou Liang didn''t insist.


    Anyway, the weather is good today. Taking a walk and breathing fresh air is also a good choice.


    "Where are you taking me?" Hou Liang squinted and said with these girls in doubt, looking left and right at the same time.


    This is also no way, who let this is not a place where these girls often haunt.


    "Then you will know, good ha." Zhen Mei smiled mysteriously at Hou Liang and chose to keep it secret.


    Hou Liang was a little uneasy. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in their gourds.


    These girls didn''t say, Hou Liang had no choice but to wait patiently to see what they were going to do.


    Along the way, these girls were chatting enthusiastically, and Hou Liang had no room to interrupt. After all, these people were talking about the topic between girls.


    In this case, Hou Liang, with a certain smile on his face, kept a little patience and followed silently.


    Gradually came to a commercial street near the apartment.


    Hou Liang also knows a lot about this place. It is a commercial street that specializes in selling high-end goods. In other words, there are some rich people here.


    He is ready to be beaten up.


    Especially seeing the hot eyes of these girls.


    Strangely, these girls came here, but they didn''t go into the nearby shops. Instead, they walked on the road paved with goose warm stone, looking around, as if they were looking for something.


    Noticing their mysterious whereabouts, Hou Liang was also very confused and could only wait patiently.


    "Here it is." Walking to the door of a coffee shop that looks more upscale and mainly brown, Wang Meimei smiled and opened the door.


    "We just ate something out." Hou Liang said in doubt.


    Of course, no one paid attention to Hou Liang. These girls were watching the situation around.


    The decoration in the coffee shop is also very unique, playing melodious music, which seems to be piano music, making people feel calm from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I don''t know what you want." The waiter quickly came over with a sweet smile on his face.


    If only Hou Liang came over, the waiter might not like him, but now hou Liang has three beautiful women around him, and he won''t be considered an ordinary person.


    Zhen Mei casually took a seat and sat down, at least in Hou Liang''s eyes.


    He took the menu handed over by the waiter and began to light it seriously.


    Maybe it''s because they just ate something and ordered some drinks.


    "These five, thank you." Yun Dan stretched out his little hand and lit it on the menu. The waiter next to him recorded it, but Hou Liang was a little confused.


    Why order five? There are only four people.


    To be honest, Hou Liang''s uneasy mood is getting stronger and stronger at the moment.


    The girls were still burning. Hou Liang looked bored out of the window and found a black Porsche passing the window and parked at the door.


    This seat can''t see the scene at the door, but Hou Liang feels that the Porsche just now seems to be a little familiar.


    I don''t know where I saw it.


    A moment later, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open. Hou Liang was shocked to see the people coming in.


    It turned out to be Nangong Ming.


    Before that, Hou Liang didn''t expect that the little girl would come.


    She walked in, but did not choose a seat, but looked left and right.


    Soon found Hou Liang and others, first surprised stunned, and then ran over with a smile.


    Seeing this scene, Hou Liang completely realized what the hell these girls were doing.


    Nine times out of ten, Nangong Ming is invited here to create an opportunity for Hou Liang to meet.


    It''s just why these girls do this.


    "Boss, why are you here?" Nangong Ming stood beside him, looking at Hou Liang in surprise.


    Hou Liang had not found out before that there was no vacancy on the side of Wang Meimei and others, and Nangong ming could only sit beside him.


    If these girls didn''t mean it, Hou Liang''s name would be written upside down.


    No wonder Yundan, who has always been pestering himself, didn''t sit in a row with Hou Liang, and even planned this matter.


    "Stop standing and sit down." Hou Liang patted the position next to him without moving inside.


    Nangong Ming looked a little embarrassed. His small face flushed and he sat beside Hou Liang.


    The distance between the two people is still close, and Hou Liang can clearly smell the rich aroma passed from her.


    And see nangongming''s soft skin.


    "It was wangmeimei who invited me over, saying it was shopping."


    Nangong Ming, who sat down, answered Hou Liang in a low voice.


    At this time, Hou Liang raised his head and looked at the girls sitting opposite, but found that they all looked as if nothing had happened.


    Only Yun Dan nodded at Hou Liang with a little guilt.


    It seems that the little girl is still standing on her brother Hou Liang''s side.


    This still makes Hou Liang happy.


    It seems to be quite happy from now on.


    "Well, stop pretending." Hou Liang patted the table: "also, give the menu to Nangong Ming,"


    Zhen Mei laughed and handed the menu to Nangong Ming.


    "Don''t be polite to your boss. Order what you want." Hou Liang was very frank, and the little girl was still a little pinched.


    After all, this is the first time to meet Hou Liang in a private environment, only his friends are there.


    For nangongming, who has just joined Huajian group, it is a very exciting scene. It must be false to say that he is not shy.


    "OK, OK." Nangong Ming nodded hurriedly and began to look through the menu.


    Hou Liang stared at the girls opposite.


    Unexpectedly, these girls hummed songs one by one, as if this matter had nothing to do with themselves.


    Finally, Wang Meimei said it.


    "I just can''t see how obvious Nangong Mingdu is. You are still a wood."


    It''s Hou Liang''s turn to be shy this time.


    Turning his head sideways, he found that nangongming''s small face was getting ruddy.


    Can it be said that this little girl is not interested in Nan Hui, but in his Hou liang.


    Hou Liang just wants to roast about whether things should be so dramatic.


    Fortunately, things have not developed as Hou liang thought.


    "Nangong Ming, who just joined your team, is so indifferent to others. Don''t you know how to take care of their little girls?" Wangmeimei hands akimbo, righteous words reprimand Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang suddenly realized that since Nangong Mingge signed the contract by yourself, the care for her was naturally a little less considerate.


    "No, it''s okay." Nangong Ming just finished ordering, bowed his head, and his small face was so red that he could almost pinch out water.


    Nangong Ming, who is so shy, looks really cute, which makes Hou Liang look like he has a good impression from his heart.


    "Well, your boss, although he is usually tall, he is actually just a wood. If you are usually dissatisfied, just say it directly. He won''t be angry."


    Wangmeimei looks at Hou Liang and teaches him how to get along with him.


    "Now, boss Hou Liang is very good to me."


    Nangong Ming didn''t expect that things would develop like this at all. He bowed his head after a while, and his voice was a little shy.


    In this case, Hou Liang naturally knows that he should be more considerate.


    "Well, Nangong Ming, relax, I won''t eat you."


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Nangong Ming burst out laughing.


    Indeed, he relaxed a little, which made Hou Liang breathe a sigh of relief.


    Hou Liang came to this coffee shop for the first time. It seems that the efficiency is good.


    When everything was the same, Hou Liang sipped the fragrant coffee.


    "Come on, what''s your purpose of doing this today?" Hou Liang stared at the girls opposite.


    "We plan to help brother Hou Liang improve the relationship with Nangong Ming." Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang.


    This time, he felt that his sister was better for him. When others were unwilling to tell the truth, he stood beside him resolutely.


    But he didn''t notice the slightest trace of Wang Meimei''s eyes before Yundan spoke.


    "Today''s weather is good. It''s suitable to go shopping. It''s a waste not to stay at home." Zhen Mei sighed softly.


    "If only Nan Hui had such an awareness as you." Hou Liang couldn''t help sighing.


    Indeed, with Nan Hui''s character, no matter what the weather is, as long as he has free time, he will definitely play video games in the room and immerse himself in the game world.


    "If there is no accident, at this moment, your Nan Hui is entertaining other actors as the boss of the branch."


    Wangmeimei extended her finger to Hou Liang and corrected his words.


    This surprised Hou Liang. Unexpectedly, Nan Hui was able to entertain others in his rare free time.


    It''s definitely not in line with his character.


    "I told him in person. It''s what you mean. Nan Hui seems a little unhappy." Zhen Mei looked at Hou Liang happily.

 Chapter 1418

    "You fucked me!" Hou Liang almost jumped up and looked at Zhen Mei with a smile.


    It''s just that Zhen Mei didn''t realize what she was doing at all.


    "What''s the matter? Who let Nan Hui be your subordinate? Isn''t it normal to help you exchange feelings with those people?"


    Hou Liang had to admit that Zhen Mei''s words were quite surprising.


    "Maybe Nan Hui is leading those people to play video games at the moment." Wang Meimei winked at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang''s first reaction was to shake his head, thinking that even if Nan Hui did that, he wouldn''t do it.


    But then Hou Liang realized that if it was put on other people, it might not be much, but it was really bad to put it on Nan Hui.


    To confirm this, Hou Liang winked and wanted to confirm with Nan Hui as soon as possible.


    He picked up his cell phone and dialed Nan Hui.


    Like before, I didn''t answer the phone at the first time.


    When Hou liang thought it would take twoorthree calls before the other party could connect, Nan Hui unexpectedly answered.


    "Why, I let me hang up." Nan Hui just got through. That''s it. It sounds a little shocking.


    Although Hou Liang later realized that what Nan Hui said should be that he was about to die in the game.


    This guy is really playing video games.


    "Didn''t you exchange feelings with other people?" Hou Liang wants to confirm whether Nan Hui went or not.


    "Yes, they are following me to play video games. Besides, I borrowed your large conference room to tell you." Nan Hui said and hung up the phone.


    Because Hou Liang heard someone calling Nan Hui''s name on that side, it is estimated that a new round will begin.


    After putting the mobile phone back in his pocket, Hou Liang realized that Nan Hui actually used the large conference room to play electric.


    After thinking carefully, Hou Liang realized that Nan Hui should use a large screen in a large conference room to play video games. After all, if there are a large number of people, the effect of playing with that thing is still good.


    "Well, I''m right." Wang Meimei is obviously a little confused.


    "Well, it seems that Nan Hui is having a good time." Hou Liang couldn''t help admitting this.


    Nangong Ming, sitting beside him, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter?" Hou Liang frowned at Nangong Ming.


    "I think that now boss Nanhui won''t drag me to play video games." I didn''t expect Nangong ming to say so.


    People sitting at the table were puzzled.


    In the past, Nangong Ming gave everyone the impression that he liked playing video games very much. Why does it sound like this now.


    "If there is no accident, boss Nanhui doesn''t seem to take you to play video games. Why, I remember you like playing video games with him?"


    Hou Liang estimated that with other people, Nan Hui should not take Nan Gongming to go in a short time.


    Hearing what Hou Liang said, nangongming covered his mouth, as if he realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    But Hou Liang gently shook his head, saying there was nothing.


    He is still more concerned about nangongming''s attitude.


    "I like playing video games. It''s good, but."


    Speaking of this, nangongming paused, lowered his head, and his small face suddenly turned red.


    Hou Liang looked at each other suspiciously, and found nothing in the eyes of others.


    "But every day when I''m free, I''m pulled by boss Nanhui to play video games. I''m a little tired."


    Hou Liang suddenly realized.


    Nan Hui has been used to this rhythm for a long time. It''s no problem to play video games every day, but Nan Gongming is just a girl. He must not be used to playing video games often.


    In this way, Hou Liang smiled in relief and bravely stroked Nangong Ming''s hair.


    Such a somewhat ambiguous move, of course, made the little girl smile a little embarrassed.


    The girls sitting opposite, of course, also showed a very ambiguous smile.


    Today''s Hou Liang has long been used to the appearance of these girls. He he laughed and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Well, let''s stop talking about this. Let''s think about what we should do next." With this, Hou Liang laughed and looked at the girls in front of him.


    During this period of time, everyone has really eaten the food in front of them, and the sun has risen more and more, dispelling the chill of the whole night.


    From the appearance of Nangong Ming just now, Hou Liang can see that she seems to have come without eating.


    Finally, of course, Hou Liang settled the account.


    "Is this black Porsche yours?"


    Out of the coffee shop, Hou Liang saw a car parked at the door, which seemed to be some familiar vehicles.


    "Yes, I bought it a year ago." Nangong Ming smiled.


    Hou Liang remembered that he had seen this Porsche on the window on the day nangongming signed the contract.


    But at that time, I didn''t know it was nangongming''s.


    "If we go shopping, what about this Porsche?" Hou Liang looked at it.


    You can''t drive a car to go shopping, so you lose the fun of shopping.


    Unexpectedly, Nangong thought of this problem tomorrow morning and pointed to the right.


    Following the direction of nangongming''s finger, Hou Liang saw that there was a fairly large parking lot, and there were still some empty parking spaces.


    It seems to be prepared for people who drive here.


    People who come here to shop are all rich people. Naturally, some people will drive here, and the parking lot is necessary.


    "Wait a minute, everyone." Nangong Ming told everyone, then started the car and drove towards the parking lot.


    "Zhen Mei, since you just met nangongming, you''d better tell me no. why are you still mysterious? I won''t refuse." Taking advantage of nangongming to park the car, Hou Liang was confused about Zhen Mei.


    Although these girls didn''t say, Hou Liang still knew that nine times out of ten this thing was planned by Zhen Mei and was the result of discussion when Hou Liang went to bed last night.


    "Because it''s fun." Zhen Mei smiled and stunned Hou Liang.


    "What did you say?" Hou Liang wondered if he had heard wrong.


    "Don''t you think it''s fun to look at your surprised expression, which is simply pleasing to the eye." Zhen Mei said it in detail.


    Hou Liang wants to find the joking factor in Zhen Mei''s eyes, but unfortunately, it''s true. It seems that this little girl thinks so.


    So in this case, Hou Liang had no choice but to shake his head,


    Just when Hou Liang was a little surprised by Zhen Mei''s special aesthetics, Nangong Ming, who went to park, also came back, with a certain smile on his face, took a little deep breath, and slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth.


    "Let''s go."


    Since everyone came, Zhen Mei led her to continue to set out and began to stroll on this commercial street.


    Even in the morning, there are still many people on this commercial street. It''s better to say that no matter when, there will not be too few people on this commercial street.


    "Hou Liang, look at this thing."


    "This dress suits me."


    "Brother Hou Liang."


    ......


    It has to be said that shopping is the nature of girls. These girls shopping here makes Hou Liang realize what purgatory is.


    Every time they go to a store, these girls will frantically ask Hou Liang for advice, but he can''t say bad words. You know, none of these girls is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Facing Hou Liang''s appearance, these girls are naturally happy, and the smile on their faces is naturally very bright.


    Before that, Hou Liang was ready for massive bleeding. In fact, most of them didn''t pay with him. At most, it was some clothes or something. It was Hou Liang''s money.


    "Hey, what''s your look? We haven''t been like that yet. It''s not for you to be a mobile ATM."


    Zhen Mei soon noticed Hou Liang''s eyes. How could she not understand what Hou Liang was thinking at this stage.


    At this point, Hou Liang still showed some smiles, gently shook his head and looked at Nangong Ming.


    All the time, nangongming always looks at Hou liang from time to time, which makes him still a little unnatural. He always feels something on his face.


    "What''s the matter, Nangong Ming? Why are you looking at me like that?" Hou Liang couldn''t help asking.


    Nangong Ming waved his hand first, as if to show that he didn''t think about anything, but he still didn''t say it.


    "Boss, why do we always buy things without seeing you."


    It seems that Hou Liang has been acting as a spectator, which makes Nangong Ming a little confused.


    In this case, Hou Liang smiled.


    "In fact, I''m not interested in these. You can buy them. Don''t worry about me." Hou Liang performed very well and thought so.


    Although the clothes sold here are very beautiful, they are not the type Hou Liang likes. To be exact, he doesn''t pay much attention to clothes.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to choose such a dress.


    "No, Nangong Ming, you are from the art college. You have a good eye. Let''s give some advice and buy a dress for Hou Liang."


    Wang Meimei was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and of course she would not let Hou Liang succeed.


    Facing what Wang Meimei said, Nangong Ming smiled, nodded and agreed.


    Hou Liang opened his mouth and just wanted to refute, saying that he really didn''t need it, but Zhen Mei saw through it.


    "Look at what you wear in front of beautiful women. Do you know such clothes were popular a few months ago and are out of date now?"


    Hou Liang was stunned.


    He really doesn''t understand the current popular factors, and usually doesn''t care about this information at all.


    "Are all the popular ones updated so quickly?" Hou Liang asked a question that seemed like an idiot in the eyes of these girls.


    "Of course, now almost a month, fashion will be updated. What do you think?" Zhen Mei rolled her eyes at Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang was a little helpless. Looking at Yundan standing aside, he hoped to get some comfort from his sister.


    But it was obvious that Hou Liang''s sister also seemed to be persuaded. At least in this case, she didn''t say anything, just shook her head.


    Yun Dan was embarrassed to say it directly, so she used this way to express that she did think so about this matter.


    Since these girls'' views are so consistent, Hou Liang doesn''t think about anything, but secretly listens to the arrangements of these girls.


    Next, Hou Liang took big bags and small bags and accompanied these girls around every men''s clothing store.


    "I think this dress is very good."


    "No, it''s not for you."


    "What about this one?"


    "What kind of eyes."


    ......


    At this time, Hou Liang really realized that there was a very deep generation gap between himself and these girls. Almost many clothes that Hou liang thought were better were denied.


    It also includes nangongming.


    It may be that she has been with Hou Liang for a long time. She is not as nervous at first, and she knows to play some insignificant jokes.


    At least it''s completely possible to cooperate with Wang Meimei and others.


    After more than an hour of tossing and turning, Hou Liang finally bought a dress with black and white as the keynote.


    "I said that I knew for the first time that buying clothes was such a tiring thing. I was willing to hold threeorfour press conferences in a row."


    Sitting on the chair in the middle of the commercial street to rest, Hou Liang sighed helplessly and said his truth.


    "What is this? Usually when we buy clothes, it starts in one day." Zhen Mei despised Hou Liang.


    This is unknown. Hou Liang seldom goes shopping with these three people as if he were now.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    Hou Liang looked around.


    Not only he, but also others bought a lot of clothes. Now almost everyone has big bags and small bags in their hands, and they have gained a lot.


    Of course, it costs a lot of money.


    "Thank you, ah, just bought me this dress, then." With that, Hou Liang looked at Nangong Ming.


    The coat he is wearing outside now is the one Nangong Ming just selected for Hou Liang. Of course, it is under the encouragement of these girls.


    "Why, your men buy you clothes to show their respect for you. If there is any problem, I can tell you that if you are too modest, you won''t look down on my Nangong Ming."


    Before Hou Liang finished speaking, Wang Meimei directly and intimately hugged Hou Liang''s arm and expressed some of her respect.


    Hou Liang also had a strong smile on his face and didn''t go on.


    At most, it was better for Nangong Ming in the following days.


    "If you''re all right, go there with me. I have something to buy." With that, Hou Liang extended his finger to the comprehensive commercial building on that side.


    "What is it?"


    "No, I bought some things for barbecue and some common utensils. This time I came out to buy these."


    Although there are many gains in the future, I haven''t forgotten my real purpose.


    "OK, there''s a jewelry store in there. It''s very good. See if there''s a suitable one." Zhen Mei stared at the comprehensive commercial building.


    "Why, you want to buy jewelry. I remember you have a lot of jewelry." Hou Liang looked at Zhen Mei with some doubts.


    Unexpectedly, Zhen Mei rolled her eyes at Hou Liang.

 Chapter 1419

    "Sometimes you say you''re stupid. You really don''t believe it. It''s true." Zhen Mei squinted at Hou Liang.


    At this moment, Hou Liang was inspired and realized that the girl in front of him might be thinking about something more important.


    "Did you buy it for me?" Saying this, Hou Liang stretched out his finger to himself.


    "Yes, look at you. As the boss of the group, you don''t have a decent jewelry on your body. Is it decent?"


    Zhen Mei''s words can be regarded as a cover for Hou Liang. He really doesn''t know why a group boss needs jewelry.


    In Hou Liang''s heart, only some girls need to wear jewelry, but boys don''t.


    "In fact, Zhen Mei means to buy you some watches." Wangmeimei finally said something directly.


    In this case, Hou Liang still did not react.


    He raised his wrist, and the smile on his face was still very confused.


    "Look at your watch, that is, thousands of yuan. If a group boss brings a watch with thousands of yuan, will he lose his face?" Zhen Mei did not hesitate to roast.


    Hou Liang reacted and scratched the back of his head with some embarrassment.


    After all, Hou Liang doesn''t need such things to decorate himself in his heart.


    Just because Hou Liang doesn''t think so doesn''t mean that other people don''t think so.


    Zhen Mei''s idea of buying Hou Liang a good watch seems to have been very firm. Helpless, Hou Liang can only agree with what the other party said.


    "Let''s go."


    Under the leadership of Zhen Mei, Hou Liang can only follow behind.


    "Nangongming, which store sells better watches." Zhen Mei looks at Nangong Ming walking beside her.


    It seems that this street is the activity base of nangongming and often walks here.


    In this case, Hou Liang naturally had a certain smile on his face, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, took a gentle deep breath, and looked at the wide street in front of him.


    Hou Liang doesn''t care about this matter. What he thinks in his heart is very simple. It''s just how to deal with this matter and make it more in line with his own thoughts.


    Mainly under the leadership of Nangong Ming, Hou Liang came to a place where watches were sold.


    Looking at the watch inside, Hou Liang still has some smiles on his face.


    At least on the surface, Hou Liang knows that these things are very good and the price is relatively good.


    "I think this is good."


    Zhen Mei fell in love with a watch at once.


    Hearing this sentence, Hou Liang leaned up curiously. He also wanted to know what kind of watch Zhen Mei would choose based on her aesthetics.


    Soon, Hou Liang saw this watch in front of him. It looked really good.


    The whole body is silver, and all kinds of diamonds are inlaid in it. It is not too vulgar, which makes people look and feel more relaxed in their hearts.


    It won''t make people have the idea of being a nouveau riche at all.;


    "How much is this watch?" Hou Liang was honest. He fell in love with this watch at a glance and asked about its price.


    The waiter standing behind the counter smiled, "100000 yuan."


    In the face of this price, Hou Liang''s first reaction was to forget it.


    Although he is now the boss of a group company, he is still quite good in shopping.


    At least not too extravagant and wasteful.


    Before Zhang Yu stepped back much, she was grabbed by Wang Meimei.


    "You are also the boss of the group. Can you stop being so humiliating?" Wang Meimei looked at Hou Liang with disdain.


    Hou Liang smiled.


    "Shopkeeper, show us this and have a look." Zhen Mei was not idle, so the shopkeeper took it out to have a look.


    The shopkeeper was stunned for a while before taking out this thing.


    "Excuse me, are you Mr. Hou Liang, the boss of Huajian group?" The waiter seemed to know hou Liang by accident.


    Since he was recognized, Hou Liang didn''t say anything, just nodded silently.


    "Wow, can you sign for me?" The waiter didn''t seem to expect that he could meet Hou Liang. He was startled at once, but he quickly reacted and took out his pen and paper.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to be frightened by this situation, but he signed his name.


    The waitress looked very excited when she got Hou Liang''s signature.


    Hou Liang doesn''t know when he became so famous.


    "I''ve seen all the press conferences held yesterday. I believe this film will be recorded if it can be dominated by characters like you."


    The waitress''s face was full of smiles, and she looked forward to Hou Liang''s answer.


    "Then thank you for your praise. We will continue to work hard."


    Now that the other party has said this, Hou Liang can''t even buy it. He can only buy this watch.


    As for the watch he replaced, Hou Liang put it in his pocket


    "This watch looks very good. Put it aside. I think if there is one that can be used, it can be used again."


    Hou Liang was obviously reluctant to give up his watch.


    This kind of action still caused the disdain of Zhen Mei.


    But these little girls all know hou Liang''s character.


    Even if he bought a new one, Hou Liang would not throw away the old one.


    Only in this way can Hou Liang attract the favor of the people next to him, and let these girls look at Hou Liang with curious and excited eyes.


    After all, fundamentally speaking, this is the essence of the matter.


    "We should go now." Hou Liang looked at the girls around him with some doubts.


    And these girls around naturally show a certain smile on their faces, indicating that they are ready.


    Hou Liang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I think, can we start to go to the next place?"


    Obviously, Hou Liang''s tone of relief is early.


    "Why, are we going to other places now?"


    Hou Liang looked at the girls around in surprise.


    "Of course, it''s impossible to just wander around here on such a good day." Zhen Mei laughed


    Fortunately, Hou Liang found that nangongmei''s face was also very confused.


    It''s obviously this little girl, and I don''t know what Hou Liang is thinking.


    From Hou Liang''s point of view, this is fairly in the past.


    "I heard that the scenery of Oriental Park seems to be very good." Zhen Mei''s face wore a certain smile and slightly cocked up the corners of her mouth.


    Hou Liang is simply familiar with this Oriental park. He knows very well that she is definitely an extraordinary place.


    Unlike other parks, most people who come there to play are lovers.


    Hou Liang knows that Zhen Mei must also know this.


    Combined with Zhen Mei''s strange whereabouts today, Hou Liang is still very vigilant. He doesn''t know what the other party is going to do this time.


    In this case, Hou Liang''s face still showed a certain smile, took a little deep breath, covered his mouth and coughed gently.


    Of course, this action can''t make Zhen Mei change her mind.


    Under her leadership, Hou Liang went to the Oriental park.


    Of course, take nangongming''s car.


    "Why, how does it feel to drive your boss for the first time?" When walking towards the Oriental Park, Zhen Mei was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and told Nangong Ming who was driving the car.


    Originally, Nangong Ming seemed to be a little shy. Hearing Zhen Mei''s words, he became even more shy.


    "In fact, boss Hou Liang is a very good person. It''s easy to drive him. I also feel very lucky."


    Nangong Ming didn''t know how to express, so he could only say so.


    Hou Liang rolled his eyes at Zhen Mei.


    But obviously, the little girl didn''t realize what she had done wrong, and the smile on her face was still very strong.


    Fortunately, Zhen Mei then said only general topics and did not continue to talk about some embarrassing things for Hou Liang, which was normal.


    When he arrived at the Oriental Park, Hou Liang saw that there were many people here.


    Of course, most of them are lovers coming here.


    "I''m sure there will be many people looking at me as soon as I get off the bus." Hou Liang looked at the Oriental Park and smiled slightly bitterly.


    Mingming Zhen Mei still understood what Hou Liang said, but then she laughed and chose not to understand what Hou Liang said.


    "Not many people like me are surrounded by threeorfour girls, all of whom are beautiful women."


    Hou Liang''s clever praise made these girls around feel pretty good.


    At least in this case, Hou Liang''s mood can be said to be relatively good.


    After the car stopped steadily, Hou Liang stepped out of the car.


    As the other girls got out of the car, Hou Liang felt the eyes of the people around him, and they all gathered on his body.


    To tell the truth, this feeling is really not very good, which makes Hou Liang feel embarrassed.


    However, the death of other girls did not seem to have been affected at all. Not only did they not be affected, but they also showed great pride. It seemed that it was a matter of pride to feel the attention of other eyes.


    Facing the fiery eyes of these people, Hou Liang can only keep smiling.


    Just someone looked at Hou Liang curiously, and no one came up to harass him, which made him more happy.


    After all, if someone comes up to harass, Hou Liang will be a little embarrassed. Facing these girls, he doesn''t know how to solve it.

 Chapter 1420

    The play in the Oriental Park was very happy. Hou Liang followed these girls for several hours and left the Oriental park at about 7:00 p.m.


    "Thank you, boss. I had a great time today." When he left in the evening, Nangong Ming slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, obviously happier.


    "I''ll take you back, boss?" Nangongming pointed to his car parked at the door.


    Facing what she said, Hou Liang glanced at other people, and then rejected the proposal.


    "Let''s just walk by ourselves. Don''t worry. We''re very familiar with this place. Nothing will happen. The weather is just fine. It''s a pity not to walk."


    Nangong Ming didn''t insist and drove away from the Oriental park.


    They didn''t start until they couldn''t see nangongming''s car.


    "I said, Zhen Mei, you should go home tonight." Hou Liang looks at Zhen Mei.


    Last night, she lived in Hou Liang''s apartment. She shouldn''t live here today.


    At least Hou Liang thinks so.


    "Why, do you hate me?" Zhen Mei deliberately puts on a delicate appearance, which looks really pathetic.


    However, Hou Liang knew this Zhen Mei and knew very well what secrets were hidden in her heart, so he burst out laughing.


    "Well, anyway, you''re going home alone. If you want to go to my place, go." Hou Liang knew that if he kept pestering, he didn''t know what Zhen Mei would say, so he simply agreed directly.


    Seeing that Hou Liang agreed, Zhen Mei naturally smiled, showing her pride in victory.


    "What about me?" Wangmeimei is not a person who is willing to be lonely. At this time, she looks at Hou Liang and puts on a pitiful look.


    "Do you think I have any choice?" Hou Liang was quite helpless.


    Wang Meimei snorted coldly and hugged Zhen Mei''s arm intimately.


    These two people stand here, as if they are very close.


    Although the fact is the same.


    Back in the apartment, these people didn''t do anything and spent quietly.


    The next day, Zhen Mei and Wang Meimei finally agreed to go to work.


    As for Hou Liang, I have to go to the group building to have a look. After all, I have been idle all day and I have to go there for a walk.


    Waiting for the car, I came to the group building and entered my office. I saw that I had accumulated several documents to deal with all day yesterday.


    Fortunately, Hou Liang has a relatively efficient auxiliary team. Even if Hou Liang is not here, he can handle a lot of things.


    Most of the documents piled on Hou Liang''s desk only need approval, and the specific practices have been written on it.


    In almost half an hour, Hou Liang finished processing most of the documents, and Yundan also stayed aside quietly playing with his mobile phone.


    As for the last document left, Hou Liang found that Nan Hui was in charge of the branch company.


    "This Nan Hui, how do you know to show it to me? It doesn''t conform to his style."


    Hou Liang mumbled and opened the file.


    As usual, Nan Hui handled it by himself, and never once handed the documents of the branch company to Hou Liang for approval. This time, I don''t know why, I even knew that they were sent to Hou Liang.


    After opening the file, Hou Liang knew why the people in the branch company would do this.


    The document placed in front of Hou Liang is nothing else, just the candidate for the shooting location.


    They have finished shrinking, and there are only three places left in front of Hou Liang.


    The first is the shooting base in the south, which has imitation sites from all ages. Many films were shot there.


    The second is an ancient town located in a nearby province, which is well maintained, antique and suitable for shooting.


    Finally, there is a nature reserve abroad, which has some mysterious styles and will give people a new feeling.


    These three places have different styles. Hou Liang stared at the document and began to think.


    Yun Dan also gathered together curiously and looked at the document in Hou Liang''s hand, but he was very smart and didn''t say anything, just quietly looking at it.


    The room was quiet. After a while, there was a knock on the door, which was a little heavy.


    There is only one person with such a heavy knock on the door, that is Nan Hui.


    "Come in, the door is unlocked." Hou Liang raised his head and said


    It was Nan Hui who walked in.


    After entering, Nan Hui sat directly on the sofa on one side and found that Hou Liang was just looking at the document.


    "Well, the last three positions were carefully selected by me. They are hard to part with, so I''ll leave them to you."


    At this moment, Hou Liang completely understood why Nan Hui handed over the documents to himself. It turned out that he was unwilling to abandon the remaining two and simply kicked the ball to Hou Liang.


    When he saw these three places, Hou Liang immediately realized Nan Hui''s idea and knew the reason why he didn''t give up.


    "Why should we do multiple-choice questions?"


    After thinking for some time, Hou Liang suddenly raised his head.


    Obviously, Nan Hui didn''t adapt to Hou Liang''s sudden speaking style. He looked at him in surprise and was slightly confused.


    "I said, why should we do multiple-choice questions? It''s a big deal that we can shoot everywhere. We can''t shoot in one place from beginning to end."


    As a professional, Nan Hui naturally knew the context of this matter after Hou Liang''s reminder, and the smile on his face was naturally more relieved.


    "OK, then I''ll order it." Nan Hui looks at Hou Liang.


    Facing what Nan Hui said, Hou liang thought carefully, and then nodded in agreement.


    "I think the opening ceremony can be held after the location is determined. You can discuss the shooting rhythm with your men. I want to start shooting as soon as possible."


    Hou Liang assigned the next task.


    Nan Hui nodded and couldn''t wait to leave Hou Liang''s office.


    Although he usually seems to be relatively idle and idle, Nan Hui is still looking forward to shooting. As a screenwriter, he is most proud of seeing his script shot into a movie.


    Seeing that he started shooting immediately, how could Nan Hui sit still.


    Hou Liang glimpsed the smile on Yun Dan''s face, which was very exuberant.


    "Why, why do you suddenly have such a smile?" Hou Liang looked at Yundan.


    Yun Dan suddenly rushed behind Hou Liang and hugged him intimately, his face close to Hou Liang''s face.


    "Brother, I can walk with you again." Yundan is very happy.


    Facing the innocent Yundan, Hou Liang reached out and gently stroked her hair, making her feel like a kitten.


    Although the film and television branch of Huajian group has just been established, its work efficiency is still very fast. In about a week, plans have been made.


    And the leading equipment has begun to move towards the first shooting location, the shooting base in the south.


    "Notify all the actors who have signed the contract to have a meeting in the conference room on the eighth floor one hour later." Hou Liang picked up the phone and ordered him to go down.


    After hanging up, Hou Liang didn''t go to the conference room on the eighth floor, but went to Nan Hui''s office.


    Directly pushed open the door of the office, Hou Liang saw that he didn''t play the electric game, but lay on the table as if asleep. Even Hou Liang didn''t find it when he entered here.


    In fact, Hou Liang also knows that during this period of time, Nan Hui is really a little tired and hasn''t stopped, holding various meetings and arranging things.


    Now everything is arranged. Nan Hui will naturally lie on the table and sleep when he relaxes.


    Looking at Nan Hui, who seemed to be sleeping soundly, Hou liang thought about whether to postpone the meeting so that he could have a good sleep.


    At this time, Nan Hui finally woke up, saw Hou Liang appear in his room, and said hello with sleepy eyes.


    "What''s the matter, something?" Nan Hui stretched out and looked at Hou Liang with his head askew.


    "After an hour of meeting, I decided to tell the actors about the next arrangement. Are you going?"


    Originally, as the boss of the branch, Nan Hui was sure to get through such a meeting, but he still seemed a little tired. Hou Liang wanted to stop him and let him have a good rest.


    Unexpectedly, Nan Hui was so dedicated. Facing what Hou Liang said, he stood up directly, walked aside, wiped his face with a towel, shook his head, and woke up.


    "OK, I happened to sleep well, so I went to talk to those people."


    Nan Hui, who wiped his face, seemed to wake up.


    An hour later, when Hou Liang and other three people came to the conference room, they saw that all the actors had gathered here.


    Among them, Nangong Ming sat in the second position, which seemed to be more important.


    Yesterday, Nan Hui exchanged feelings with other actors, which seemed to have a good effect. At least these people were very happy to find that Nan Hui came, and stood up to welcome him.


    "Mr. Hou Liang, Mr. Nan Hui."


    In the face of these enthusiastic actors, Hou Liang smiled and waved, sat in his own position, and the other talents sat down.


    "I believe you should know that we should start shooting in a few days. You are all well-known actors. Naturally, I don''t need to say more. This time, I just want to tell you about the shooting plan."


    Hou Liang put his hands across the table and looked at the handsome men and women sitting below.


    These handsome men and beautiful women, one by one, are wearing very expensive clothes. The mobile phones next to them are all international well-known brands, which look very excellent.


    "Our first stop is to go to the Huangwei shooting base in the south, shoot the first part, then go to Nanyao ancient town in the next province, and finally go abroad to a medieval castle. The whole process should be half a year to a year."


    Hou Liang simply said the shooting plan.


    Naturally, these actors know that it is normal to shoot a movie for half a year to a year.


    Next, instead of Hou Liang talking, Nan Hui, who was sitting on the side, spoke enthusiastically to these people.


    Hou Liang was also happy to be free and easy to observe the actors below.


    In the process of shooting, these actors are equivalent to those under Huajian. After shooting, they can choose to continue signing or stop signing according to their personal wishes. There is only one film.


    Nangong Ming holds a notebook. When Nan Hui talks about the more important part, he will record it. He is very much like a good student.


    "Now, the last thing I need to pay attention to is that no one is allowed to bring assistants during this shooting. I don''t allow evil tendencies to spread in our crew."


    Nan Hui specifically mentioned this point.


    To tell the truth, Hou Liang was still nervous at this time. He was worried that Nan Hui''s statement would cause the dissatisfaction of the following people.


    Once a person is dissatisfied, Hou Liang has to spend more words to persuade him.


    The atmosphere of the crew is not very good before shooting.


    To Hou Liang''s surprise, the imagined situation seemed to have not happened. Hearing what Nan Hui said, these actors expressed their understanding and said they would not bring their assistants.


    It seems that Nan Hui has a good eye.


    Hou Liang was more pleased, but he didn''t expect the accident to suddenly appear. Nangong Ming, who looked very clever, stood up.


    Hou Liang didn''t know what the little girl wanted to do, so he had to wait patiently.


    "I wonder if boss Hou Liang has an assistant."


    Nangong Ming said so.


    Facing such a problem, Hou Liang is still very confident, and the smile on his face never stopped.


    "I think this problem is obvious. I won''t bring any assistants. Please rest assured."


    It''s quite normal here. Nangong Ming may just want Hou Liang to make such a statement and set an example.


    After all, Hou Liang really forgot to make a statement about this situation.


    After that, I let myself go.


    "If you can, Mr. Hou Liang thinks, am I the right person to be your assistant?"


    As soon as the question was said, the others burst into laughter.


    Since Nangong Ming dares to speak directly, he is not afraid to receive ridicule from others.


    Hou Liang was a little stunned and stared at Nangong Ming. He didn''t understand what the little girl wanted to do.


    However, Hou Liang couldn''t help answering her question. Helpless, he had to answer it step by step.


    "I feel that you, Nan Hui, are very suitable for my assistant."


    This is the real idea in Hou Liang''s heart. After all, after such a long time of contact, he has been more optimistic about nangongming.


    Get; Hou Liang''s answer seemed to reassure Nangong Ming. With a very bright smile on his face, he sat down.


    Just that kind of smile made Hou Liang look, but he felt a little uneasy in his heart and felt what might happen.


    Then the meeting ended. Hou Liang, Nan Hui and other three people didn''t hurry to leave.


    There is also Nangong Ming who is not in a hurry to leave.


    These four people were left. Before Hou Liang asked, Nangong Ming took the initiative to speak.


    "Boss, what you just said is true." Nangong Ming looks at Hou Liang with expectation.

 Chapter 1421

    Hou Liang originally thought that nangongming only asked casually in the meeting just now, but he didn''t expect to stay for confirmation when the meeting was over.


    Looking at Nangong Ming''s very sincere eyes, Hou Liang nodded to admit this.


    "If I recruit a new assistant, you can come if you like." Hou Liang acknowledged this with a smile.


    After Hou Liang''s confirmation, nangongming was extremely happy, as if there was something new.


    Then Nangong Ming went out.


    "How do I feel? Nangongming seems to have some other meaning for you."


    Nan Hui, who had been silent, looked at Hou Liang with some ponder at this time.


    Maybe in Nan Hui''s heart, this thing is like this, with a certain smile on his face.


    "Don''t think about it. I have nothing to do with Nangong Ming. Let her know. I have to be angry with you." Hou Liang rolled his eyes at Nanhui.


    Before Nan Hui spoke, Nangong Ming''s giggling voice came out of the door: "it won''t happen."


    Nangong Ming hasn''t left yet.


    Before saying anything, she pushed the door open again and came in.


    "Hee hee."


    "Don''t laugh, why haven''t you left yet?" Hou Liang rolled his eyes at her.


    "I''m leaving. When I passed the door, I heard it easily." With that, Nangong Ming waved his hand and skipped away.


    Since getting Hou Liang''s confirmation, nangongming doesn''t know why. He looks very lively, which still surprises Hou Liang.


    This is just an episode. Hou Liang and Nan Hui still have a lot to discuss.


    The new film is about to start shooting, so naturally there will be many things to consider.


    "Let''s charter a plane and let the actors go?"


    Nan Hui looked at Hou Liang and began to consider the method of going to the shooting base in the south.


    Hou Liang also believes that this idea is also better. After all, this time he has gone to more than one place. If he buys air tickets normally, so many people may not be able to buy all air tickets.


    If you can charter a plane, it is naturally more convenient and the operation is relatively smooth.


    Because of this, Hou Liang took care of the matter.


    "It should be more convenient to do this as the chairman of China Construction Group. Let me do it."


    Seeing that he did not need to negotiate with the plane himself, Nan Hui was naturally more happy.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Let''s say it first. It''s not allowed to throw it to me halfway." Nan Hui looked at Hou Liang with some vigilance.


    Facing what Nan Hui said, Hou Liang was more and more helpless.


    "Can you say that in your heart, I''m such an identity that I threw things to my subordinates?"


    Nan Hui nodded firmly.


    "That''s it. Although you haven''t done it now, I think you will do it sooner or later."


    To be honest, hearing this sentence, Hou Liang was very helpless.


    Who makes Nan Hui''s character is more special, so naturally he can''t say anything.


    "You can take charge of other things, such as planes. I''ll do it."


    In the next few days, Hou Liang made all kinds of contact with the plane.


    Almost two days later, China Eastern Airlines finally had time to negotiate with Hou Liang first.


    It was the evening of the third day. At about sevenoreight o''clock, I met at Mafei western restaurant, a western restaurant near Huajian group.


    It was a man in his forties who came to meet Hou Liang. He was said to be an executive of China Eastern Airlines.


    "Hello, my name is Zhao Lei. I''m the vice president of China Eastern Airlines. Nice to meet you." The man named Zhao Lei greeted Hou Liang.


    Zhao Lei, who is sitting opposite, is wearing a black suit and his hair is very straight. The whole person looks very refreshing and makes people feel happy.


    "Mr. Zhao Lei, I think you should understand that we need to rent a plane temporarily." Hou Liang smiled and said his thoughts directly.


    In front of Zhao Lei, the smile on his face is always strong, and he seems to feel that this thing is very simple.


    "Before coming back, I already know. I don''t know how many people you need and when you plan to rent the plane." Zhao Lei''s familiarity with dealing with this matter seems to be not the first time he has dealt with such a thing.


    Hou Liang was stunned.


    Seeing this, Zhao Lei wondered if he had said something wrong.


    "Oh, I want to rent a big plane with more than 100 people for about a year and a half."


    Hou Liang said his rented time.


    This time it''s Zhao Lei''s turn to be surprised.


    Although I often deal with renting planes, I seldom meet people who rent planes for about one and a half years at a time.


    "In this case, the cost may be more expensive."


    Zhao Lei hesitated for a moment, as if he had organized the language, and then said.


    Facing what Zhao Lei said, Hou Liang covered his mouth and smiled, with a certain smile on his face.


    "Oh, I know. You don''t have to worry about the cost. I''ll be responsible to the end."


    Hou Liang was very steady, at least in this matter, he didn''t care at all.


    For this shooting, Hou Liang specially asked Huajian group to establish a very strong fund, which is enough to deal with all kinds of situations.


    Before coming here for negotiation, Zhao Lei had investigated Hou Liang''s situation. Naturally, he knew how strong his Huajian group was.


    "I know, but I have another suggestion. I hope you can listen to me."


    Zhao Lei took a sip of coffee on the table and said to Hou Liang.


    Facing professionals in the aviation field, Hou Liang certainly posed as a student. Seeing what he had to say to himself, Hou liang of course agreed very quickly, indicating that the other party could continue to say.


    "The price of renting a plane for about a year and a half is similar to that of buying a similar plane. At most, add a little more money, so."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Lei suddenly stopped, but Hou Liang seemed to be impressed.


    "Yes, thank you, Mr. Zhao Lei."


    Hou Liang patted his forehead and smiled.


    Before, he limited himself to renting planes, without considering others.


    After Zhao Lei''s reminder, Hou Liang realized that it was acceptable to buy a plane.


    "Speaking of, those large group companies have their own planes, and your Huajian group has not bought them?" Zhao Lei stared at Hou Liang, as if in some doubt.


    As for what Zhao Lei said, Hou Liang has also learned a little. He knows that some excellent group companies have their own private planes, and it will be very convenient to have any special things.


    However, Huajian group has never had time to think about this aspect.


    "If we buy private planes, China Eastern Airlines has a plane for private purchase."


    With that, Zhao Lei took out his mobile phone, clicked on it a few times, and soon gave it to Hou Liang.


    Looking at the mobile phone delivered to his hand, Hou Liang was a little surprised.


    This is a white plane, which is relatively large, and it is more than enough to accommodate the cast and crew this time.


    "This plane also has a private space, in which there are all kinds of facilities. You can watch movies and eat. If you fly long distances, there is also a gym to exercise and kill time."


    Zhao Lei said simply.


    Hou Liang was a little surprised.


    You can''t see this from the photos.


    "I don''t know how much it costs." Hou Liang is now a little curious about this plane.


    "The original price is onebillion. If you buy it now, we can offer a discount of 100 million and 900 million."


    Zhao Lei said.


    Facing this price, Hou Liang estimated it in his heart.


    The main reason is that he has not been too involved in the aircraft industry, and he is not sure whether such a price can be further reduced.


    "How about waiting until I go back to discuss and make a decision?" Hou Liang simply told this person.


    Zhao Lei nodded.


    "Yes, it''s all right."


    A transaction involving such a large amount of money cannot be completed in one day. It must be negotiated for a while before a transaction can be concluded.


    "How about the rental?"


    Back in the building, Hou Liang came directly to Nan Hui''s office.


    Immersed in the video game, Nan Hui said to Hou Liang without raising his head.


    It is Nangong Ming who is responsible for accompanying Nan Hui to play.


    It seems that although other actors have played with Nan Hui, he still likes to play with Nan Gongming.


    Hou Liang estimated that nine times out of ten, nangongming is the only one who likes playing video games, while others are very skilled.


    An enthusiast like Nan Hui, playing with people with poor technology, is a relatively uncomfortable thing. Naturally, it won''t be like this.


    "Oh, I''m going to buy a plane." Hou Liang said as if nothing had happened and took the tea that Yundan handed him.


    Hou Liang''s voice did not fall, and Nan Hui sat there for a moment, which directly led to the death of his role on the screen, and the picture turned gray.


    Nangongming, who was sitting next to Nan Hui, was also shocked and turned to look at Hou Liang for the first time.


    This is something Hou Liang didn''t expect. He didn''t expect such a simple disappearance, which would make these two people have such a huge reaction.


    "Why, according to Zhao Lei, vice president of China Eastern Airlines, the rental price is about one and a half years. If you fill in some more, you can buy a plane. It will be very convenient at that time. Once there are other things, we can go by plane."


    At this time, Hou Liang felt that it was normal to buy a plane belonging to the group.


    "It seems to be true. How much does the other party offer?" Nan Hui accepted it quickly and began to ask about the price.


    "At the beginning, it was a billion, said to be preferential, but it became 900 million." With that, Hou Liang took out his mobile phone, called up some special data of the plane sent by Zhao Lei to himself, and handed it to Nan Hui.


    Nan Hui looked carefully, and Nangong Ming also looked in passing.


    As a girl who just graduated from school, she had acted in several TV dramas and movies at most, but saw such a luxurious plane. At this time, she simply did not know what to say to vent her emotions.


    "Yes, it seems that this plane is quite comfortable. After some transformation, the electric can be installed on the plane."


    It''s true that Nan Hui thought about playing electric.


    "I need to have a meeting with people from other departments to let them see whether the price has lost money and whether it is possible to reduce it."


    Hou Liang said so.


    To discuss this matter, of course, we have to consult with professionals. There are a large number of economists in Huajian group, each of whom graduated from a well-known foreign university


    "OK, you go." Nan Hui returned his mobile phone to Hou Liang, who seemed to be very indifferent.


    From another point of view, it seems to be very confident. I feel that this aircraft is already in my pocket, and I have even begun to think about what kind of equipment and games to install.


    "Then take Nangong Ming." Hou Liang was about to walk out of the door, and Nan Hui waved his hand.


    Sitting on one side, Nangong Ming seemed to have been waiting for this sentence. He couldn''t wait to stand up and stood beside Hou Liang sweetly.


    Hou Liang was really a little surprised. I don''t know what the little girl was thinking about and why she suddenly behaved like this.


    "As the boss of the group, he has to be accompanied by a beautiful secretary. Nangongming just had the idea to let her go for a walk." Nan Hui stared at the screen.


    Looking at Nangong Ming''s impatient expression, Hou Liang had no choice but to agree to his proposal.


    To be honest, before that, Hou liang thought that nangongming was just kidding, but he didn''t expect that she really had such an idea.


    Hou Liang felt that he could take advantage of this opportunity to make nangongming realize that the Secretary''s work was not as difficult as she imagined.


    Maybe we can return to the right path


    After all, Nangong Ming is still a potential actor.


    "Twenty minutes later, there will be a meeting in the conference room on the eighth floor."


    Through the internal telephone, Hou Liang informed the professionals in the group.


    When passing the printer, Hou Liang had to print out the document easily.


    Just going to do it, Nangong Ming, who saw Jing Jing following behind and putting on a clever look, turned his eyes.


    "Nangong Ming, help me print out these documents, OK."


    Hou Liang stared at Nangong Ming, expecting her reaction.


    It was she who wanted to do this at the beginning. Hou Liang tried every means to make her realize the boredom of secretarial work.


    Maybe it can wake her up.


    To Hou Liang''s surprise, even so, nangongming seemed to be very happy. He walked to the printer and began to print relevant information about the plane.


    It seems that such a boring work makes Nangong Ming very happy.


    "This little girl, I really don''t understand." Hou Liang muttered.

 Chapter 1422

    The information about the plane was soon printed out by nangongming and put in Hou Liang''s hand.


    Take the elevator, walk to the meeting room on the eighth floor, and find that all the people have come.


    "I want you to come here this time mainly to discuss one thing with you."


    With that, Hou Liang put the document in his hand on the projector and projected it onto the big screen on one side.


    "As you can see, this is the data of an aircraft and the projection of various functional areas. Now let you come here. In fact, it is very simple. I want to ask you whether it is appropriate to buy such an aircraft with 900 million yuan and whether it is possible to reduce the price."


    Hou Liang showed all the information to one side and looked at these people below.


    At this moment, Hou Liang is also slightly looking forward to getting some relevant information from the mouths of professionals in these economic fields.


    "I don''t know what the president plans to do with this plane." One of them asked voluntarily.


    Hou Liang clenched his right hand and put it near his mouth. He coughed gently, with a certain smile on his face.


    "To be exact, this plane will serve the upcoming film in a short time, and its fundamental purpose is to serve the whole group."


    Hou Liang accurately said what he thought in his heart. The smile on his face was always exuberant, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, and he was still happy.


    At least in this case, Hou Liang believes that these people in front of him should unanimously agree with his idea and accurately estimate the price.


    Hou Liang has decided that even if there is a deviation between the estimated price and Zhao Lei''s price, Hou Liang will buy it as long as it is not too exaggerated.


    After all, China Eastern Airlines has to make some money to facilitate related development in the future.


    "From the information presented by the president, the price of this aircraft, if there is no accident, should reach about 800 million."


    After a discussion, one of them gave the real price.


    "In view of China Eastern Airlines, such a price is already very affordable."


    Another person said the relevant price accurately.


    In this case, Hou Liang''s face is also with a certain smile.


    Then Hou Liang discussed other matters together and announced the adjournment of the meeting.


    Now that these professionals have said so, Hou Liang decided to buy this aircraft.


    When I returned to Nan Hui''s office, I saw that Nan Hui was still playing electric games.


    The whole person looks very happy, and the smile on his face is relatively clear.


    "Nan Hui, are you going to consider installing any electric power on the plane? I''m going to buy this plane."


    Back in the office, Hou Liang just sat down. Before waiting for action, nangongming poured himself a glass of water.


    When Nan Hui heard Hou Liang''s message, he was also stunned. Then he nodded slightly. Obviously, he recognized this thing.


    "When are you going to negotiate with that Zhao Lei?"


    Nan Hui paused the game and turned to look at Hou Liang.


    "I''m going to negotiate with the man named Zhao Lei in the next few days and buy the plane as soon as possible." Hou Liang has a certain smile on his face.


    As Hou Liang said, in the next three days or so, Hou Liang is preparing the corresponding funds.


    As for Nangong Ming, it seems that he is addicted to working as a Secretary for Hou Liang. In addition to reading the script, he works as a secretary with Hou Liang.


    I really don''t know why this little girl is so obsessed with this thing.


    "Just now, there was news that 900 million people were in place."


    On the morning of the third day, shortly after Hou Liang came to the group, he saw Nangong Ming come in.


    Wearing a black uniform, if you didn''t know her details, Hou Liang would definitely think that this little girl must be one of his secretaries.


    "I see."


    With that, Hou Liang directly began to call Zhao Lei.


    Before waiting for the phone to connect, Hou Liang saw Nangong Ming begin to look into the mirror and tidy up his clothes.


    Everyone knows that today''s nangongming must be ready to participate in this action.


    To be honest, Hou Liang didn''t want to bring Nangong Ming, at least not at first.


    "Boss Hou Liang, please, take me."


    Realizing Hou Liang''s idea, nangongming began to speak in this very greasy voice before Hou Liang even said anything.


    Under the offensive of such a voice, Hou Liang successfully lost the battle, and the smile on his face can be said to be very helpless.


    But Nangong Ming didn''t feel any guilt at all. Instead, he was very happy, as if he felt that his behavior was very happy.


    In this case, what Hou Liang can do is to take this little girl with him.


    "Zhao Lei said to meet at three o''clock in the afternoon. If you follow at that time, you''ll be ready." Hou Liang simply told Nangong Ming what Zhao Lei had just said.


    Nangong Ming naturally said he knew, and his expression was also very good


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the two sides met in the old place.


    "It''s really worthy of being the boss of Huajian group. It''s just plain. I can''t imagine that you can have such an arrangement in just threeorfour days.


    Just after arriving at the old place, Zhao Lei greeted happily.


    Can he not be cheerful? If Hou Liang''s job is done, he, Zhao Lei, can get nearly a lot.


    Driven by money, Zhao Lei naturally knows how to deal with it.


    "Well, let''s stop talking nonsense. I think, although it has only been three or four days, you must have made some arrangements and know how to continue, right?"


    With this, Hou Liang''s face wore a certain smile.


    Zhao Lei really deserves to be the vice president of China Eastern Airlines, and his ability to deal with things is one of the best.


    In this case, facing Houliang''s repeated inquiries, Zhao Lei naturally showed a certain smile on his face, and directly took out a draft contract from his pocket.


    "This is the contract for the purchase of aircraft. Please have a look."


    Hou Liang took over the contract and looked at it simply.


    In the middle of the journey, Hou Liang accidentally found that Zhao Lei seemed to stare curiously at the two girls beside him.


    After all, last time Hou Liang came, he only brought Yun Dan with him, not Nangong Ming.


    This little girl also discovered Nan Hui''s practice.


    "I''m very glad to see you. I''m Nangong Ming, an actor signed by Huajian group, and an assistant to Mr. Hou Liang."


    Nangong Ming greeted Zhao Lei heartily.


    Facing what Nangong Ming said, Zhao Lei also nodded.


    "No wonder I feel familiar from watching you just now. You are an actress who acted in the film a year ago." Zhao Lei obviously knows Nangong Ming.


    Nangongming is naturally happy to be recognized, but at the moment, she is obviously going to completely enter the role of Hou Liang''s assistant, with a very indifferent smile on her face.


    "That''s over. Since I signed with boss Hou Liang, I''ve taken on a new look."


    Seriously, hearing this little girl say so, Hou Liang is still Alexander.


    After all, he didn''t expect that this little girl could say so, which would easily make people have other ideas about hou Liang.


    For example, Hou Liang brainwashed nangongming.


    Fortunately, Zhao Lei didn''t seem to care about it at all, and from the expression on his face, he was absolutely. There was a different relationship between Hou Liang and other two people.


    But Hou Liang didn''t seem to see this scene. What he cared about was the draft of the contract in his hand.


    After all, it was the first time to buy a plane. Hou Liang was still cautious and looked at the contract carefully again and again.


    I''m afraid I didn''t see something inside, which caused an omission.


    "By the way, can you add a location for installing game consoles in the plane, just in your private space?"


    Looking at it, Hou liang thought of Nan Hui and asked instead of him.


    But Zhao Lei didn''t seem to expect that Hou Liang would say so. With a certain doubt on his face, he frowned slightly.


    In this case, Hou Liang still maintained a certain degree of patience.


    "I think the problem should not be big. Our private space is very large. Installing a game console is not a problem at all."


    Zhao Lei is very confident.


    "Excuse me, whose is it?" Zhao Lei seems to be quite curious. In the face of this situation, he still has no impulse to ask.


    "If you''re asking about a game console, it''s the chairman of my branch, called Nan Hui. I don''t know if you know it." Hou Liang didn''t hide anything.


    After all, as time goes on, more and more people will know this news. Hou Liang might as well tell Zhao Lei.


    "I know that Nan Hui, but I didn''t expect brother Hou Liang to subdue such a person. You are still a powerful role."


    From Zhao Lei''s words, Hou Liang can clearly hear that he knows Nan Hui and knows his style.


    "Haha, Nan Hui and I are just like each other. We are not serious characters." Hou Liang was very modest and simply waved his hand.


    The negotiation went smoothly, and a preliminary contract was reached soon.


    "After a while, I''ll transfer the initial 400 million yuan to your account. After the transfer of the aircraft, I''ll call the remaining 500 million yuan. What do you think?"


    Hou Liang proposed a way to deliver money.


    Facing such a delivery method, Zhao Lei is naturally very satisfied.


    "In fact, I thought the deposit was 300 million. I didn''t expect you to trust us so much. I might fight for some other benefits for you."


    Zhao Lei said so.

 Chapter 1423

    "If so, that would be great." Hou Liang''s face was obviously smiling, and he was quite satisfied with the advice given by this person.


    "It''s all right. I''m lucky to know someone like you." At least Zhao Lei''s words make people feel very comfortable.


    Now that the contract has been signed, this matter is over, and the rest is some finishing work.


    The real contract was signed two days later. Hou Liang, the headquarters of China Eastern Airlines, personally signed the contract. The person in charge is still Zhao Lei.


    "I don''t know when our plane will be ready." Hou Liang looked at Zhao Lei with some doubts.


    "I will land the plane at the local airport within a week. When it is usually useless, the local airport will manage it for you. By the way, I also won some benefits for you."


    Facing what Zhao Lei said, the smile on Hou Liang''s face gradually grew stronger.


    "To put it simply, China Eastern Airlines is responsible for the storage fee within two years." Zhao Lei said so.


    Hou Liang also briefly understood that the storage fee at the local airport is not a small amount. Now China Eastern Airlines is responsible for the storage fee within two years, which is also better.


    After leaving the building of China Eastern Airlines, Nangong Ming was a little happy.


    "Why so happy." Hou Liang looked at Nangong Ming walking beside him. Obviously, he didn''t understand why this little girl would be happy.


    "Boss, you are really excellent. You can buy a private plane as soon as you want."


    Obviously, the move of buying a private plane completely attracted nangongming''s attention.


    In this case, Hou Liang also had a certain smile on his face, took a little deep breath, and slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth.


    "You follow the boss, and you will be sure to be popular and spicy in the future." After being praised by Nangong Ming, Hou Liang naturally expanded a little.


    In this case, the smile on Hou Liang''s face is naturally very exuberant. After taking a little deep breath, he has a faint smile on his face.


    "After all, we have to get somewhere to make movies. In order to avoid some accidents, I bought us a plane." Later, Hou Liang said what he thought.


    Standing on one side, Nangong Ming''s smile is also getting stronger and stronger.


    Returning to the building, Hou Liang told Nan Hui this message at the first time.


    "I''ll install the game console myself." That''s what Nan Hui said first.


    Hou Liang knew that Nan Hui was definitely not talking about this game console. It was obviously for this time that he specially prepared a brand-new game console.


    It must be the latest style.


    Nan Hui has always been generous with his own expenses for game consoles. It''s really not easy.


    A week passed quickly, and soon it was the agreed time.


    On Tuesday next week, Hou Liang was originally in a meeting to talk about some things during the shooting. Suddenly, he received a text message from Zhao Lei.


    "Your plane has arrived at the local airport. You can go and see it at any time. Let me know at that time."


    Zhao Lei showed great enthusiasm.


    After all, Hou Liang still didn''t give them the remaining 500 million. He must show some enthusiasm.


    "This meeting is like this. I think we can start soon. You''d better be ready these days and listen to my notice at any time."


    Hou Liang did not forget to remind those involved in the shooting


    After all, this shooting can be said to be very important. With the aircraft, you can start to the shooting base at any time.


    The only person who did not attend this meeting was Nan Hui, who was still in his office.


    "Come on, don''t you plan to see our plane? It''s parked at the airport now." Entering Nan Hui''s office, Hou Liang said so.


    Originally, Nan Hui''s game was not over yet, but when he heard what Hou Liang said, he immediately closed the video game.


    Finally, Nan Hui found something more important than playing electric.


    After three times, five times and two, Nan Hui had already put on his clothes


    Needless to say, Yun Dan has been following Hou Liang. Nangong Ming, who has even become his binding equipment recently, naturally follows Hou Liang.


    Claiming to follow at any time is helpful to fulfill his duties as an assistant.


    It seems that Nangong Ming, who is an actor signed by Hou Liang, is about to become his real assistant.


    Thanks to Nangong Ming, Hou Liang feels that she really doesn''t need other assistants. Her efficiency is relatively good. When she takes action, she is relatively good.


    In this case, the smile on Nangong Ming''s face can also be called relatively indifferent, slightly cocking the corners of his mouth, with a certain faint smile on his face.


    "Let''s go directly to the airport?"


    Walking to the downstairs of the building, Nangong Ming was driving, said the little girl.


    "Yes, Zhao Lei should be waiting for us there." Hou Liang said briefly.


    After driving for a while, Hou Liang noticed that Nan Hui seemed to be playing with his mobile phone with his head down, as if he were an Internet addict.


    Hou Liang didn''t know when Nan Hui became an Internet addict, so he looked over his head.


    I found that he actually used some software to let people go to his home and bring the electric equipment. It seems that he plans to install it in a moment.


    "I said, are you going to install things later?" Although Hou Liang knew it, he still inquired with some doubts.


    Nan Hui nodded firmly,


    At this time, Hou Liang knew that he was wrong. Just now, he should not make such a statement. Whether it is a new plane or a video game in his hand, it is equally important.


    Even just turned off the video game at the critical moment of play, in order to play video games better on the plane.


    Nan Hui is also a person full of childlike fun.


    Soon arrived at the airport.


    Just about to call, Hou Liang was in a very obvious position, looking at Zhao Lei who had arrived at the airport.


    At this time, he is wearing a very beautiful blue shirt. It can be seen that he usually works out and performs very well.


    "Brother Hou Liang, here you are."


    Seeing Hou Liang''s car arrive, Zhao Lei led him up first and greeted Hou Liang very warmly.


    Facing Zhao Lei like this, Hou Liang is naturally very happy.


    When all the people got out of the car, Zhao Lei took the lead in extending his hand to Nan Hui.


    This is the first time Zhao Lei saw Nan Hui.


    "You are Mr. Nan Hui. I''m glad to see you. I''m Zhao Lei, the vice president of China Eastern Airlines, who is in charge of this transaction."


    Zhao Lei reported to himself.


    At the moment, Nan Hui is afraid that there are only video games and airplanes in his heart. In the face of what Zhao Lei said, he just nodded coldly, without saying much.


    "Let''s go now. I''m still looking forward to seeing what the plane is like." Hou Liang said with a smile on his face to Zhao Lei standing in front of him.


    Zhao Lei naturally knew the priority of things. He simply said hello and took Hou Liang to the airport.


    To be exact, I walked from a small door that I usually didn''t pay attention to to to the airport and directly to a place similar to the office.


    "I''m Zhao Lei. I believe that plane has arrived."


    In the office is a young man in uniform, Zhao Lei said.


    "Yes, vice president, that plane has arrived and is stopping at apron No. 1."


    Hou Liang looked at Zhao Lei with some doubts.


    "You don''t know, this airport belongs to China Eastern Airlines." Zhao Lei immediately saw Hou Liang''s doubts.


    At this moment, Hou Liang completely understood why in this airport, there are only those China Eastern Airlines'' planes coming, and the proportion of other airlines is very small.


    It turned out that China Eastern Airlines was in charge of this airport.


    "Go." With that, Zhao Lei walked out of the office and continued to walk out along the passage.


    "This airport belongs to China Eastern Airlines. The two-year custody fee you mentioned before is directly exempted by you." Hou Liang, of course, is not a fool. He suddenly realized the key to the matter,.


    Seeing that Hou Liang found the key to the matter, Zhao Lei had no other thoughts, and the smile on his face was still very exuberant.,


    "Yes." Zhao Lei admitted this very neatly, which surprised Hou Liang.


    In this case, Hou Liang also shook his head helplessly and sighed gently.


    As they talked, they saw a plane in front of them, and a 1


    Obviously, this is the No. 1 apron, and this plane is the plane of Hou Liang group.


    "Is this plane ours?" Hou Liang stood in this seemingly magnificent plane and looked at Zhao Lei with some doubts.


    This plane is different from ordinary planes. The fuselage is very clean. There is no sign. It is pure white.


    "Yes, the logo on the fuselage can be designed at will. I don''t know what you want, so I didn''t smear it. I plan to wait until you see the real product at this time." Zhao Leishun explained the blank on the fuselage.


    Hou Liang didn''t answer Zhao Lei at the first time, but poked a few times on his mobile phone and called China Eastern Airlines with the rest of the money.


    "I also called you for the remaining balance."


    Zhao Lei smiled. He didn''t worry about this at all.


    The voice fell, and Hou Liang looked at the other people.


    This also belongs to the field of art. Hou Liang knew that it should be handed over to professional people.


    At present, the most professional person is Nan Hui.


    As long as he doesn''t decide to depict the image inside the electric car on the fuselage, Hou liangjue''s others should be acceptable.


    "To be exact, I intend to paint the words of Huajian group on important parts of the fuselage, and then I will design it and send it to you, and you will help us paint it."


    Nan Hui seems to be quite reliable and didn''t do anything so special.


    Zhao Lei naturally agrees.


    Just as he was saying this, the door of the cabin also opened and extended a step. Zhao Lei stretched out his hand towards the plane and motioned that everyone could go in and have a look.


    Walking up from the cabin door, Hou Liang found that there was a lot of space inside and it was very comfortable to stay.


    When I first went in, it was the same seat as an ordinary plane. It looked like an ordinary staff seat, but the seats were all relatively advanced, made of leather, and the carpet felt very comfortable to step on.


    "Let''s go on and enter the fitness area and private area. Believe me, you will be very satisfied." With that, Zhao Lei continued to lead everyone.


    After passing through a door, Hou Liang and others entered the fitness area and found that there were a lot of fitness equipment in it, which looked no different from ordinary gyms.


    Originally, Hou liang thought that no one on his side would be interested in these things.


    Unexpectedly, someone also expressed his interest, Nangong Ming.


    This is the first time Hou Liang knows that nangongming, a little girl, usually likes fitness.


    After passing through the fitness area, you come to the private area.


    It''s no different from a luxury office. The overall color is dark brown, which looks very serious.


    The carpet on the ground is obviously one level higher than that on the outside. The table also looks very expensive. The top is also inlaid with diamonds.


    Facing the table, there is a very large screen. It''s absolutely very comfortable to watch movies. Of course, with Nan Hui, you also have to play electric games.


    The sofa on the other side is very wide, and the overall style is very good.


    The lighting of the window is also very good. When in the air, you can see a lot of scenery.


    "I don''t know where the restaurant is." Nangong Ming, who has been silent, asks.


    To be honest, Hou Liang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect Nangong ming to ask such a question.


    "Do you mean to?" Hou Liang looks at Nangong Ming.


    "Yes, I''m going to cook for you. As the assistant of the president, isn''t this what I should do?" Nangong Ming stared at Hou Liang very naively.


    To be honest, Hou Liang was a little surprised in the face of such a situation.


    After reacting, all Hou Liang wanted to do was roast.


    This is not what an assistant should do at all. Obviously, Nangong Ming is just an actor. Why has he become a personal assistant now, a role that only appears in the president''s article.


    "There may be some things coming. Please Mr. Zhao Lei give some aspects." Nanhui seems to be more concerned about its own electric.


    Facing what Nan Hui said, Zhao Lei took out his walkie talkie.


    "Let the person in charge of carrying things for Mr. Nan Hui come here and take them directly to the No. 1 apron." After giving orders to his men, Zhao Lei put away his walkie talkie with a corresponding smile on his face.


    "I don''t know what Sir has."


    "Of course, it''s video game equipment. The conditions here are so good that it''s not a good place to play video games." What Nan Hui said is deserved

 Chapter 1424

    Facts have proved that Nan Hui is not as homely as Hou liang thought. He has very strong hands-on ability. The video game equipment moved into the plane looks very complex, but it was installed by him.


    "This video game seems to be the latest model this year?" Zhao Lei stood aside, looking at Nan Hui who installed the equipment with doubts on his face.


    Facing what Zhao Lei said, Nan Hui just finished the installation, turned his head and looked at him with an attitude that seemed to appreciate him.


    "How do you know? Most people should think these video game equipment are very similar." Nan Hui was very familiar with the way others looked at him, so he said.


    Facing this situation, Nan Hui looked at Zhao Lei with a certain smile and a little expectation.


    You may want to know whether Zhao Lei is also playing video games in ordinary times.


    Facts have proved that Nan Hui is really wrong. In ordinary times, Zhao Lei didn''t play video games. It''s entirely because he once saw this thing on a website.


    "Not long ago, a nephew of mine who just graduated from school bought such an electric car, and I just saw it." Zhao Lei laughed.


    The look of expectation in Nan Hui''s eyes seems to be more vigorous.


    "I really want to talk to that nephew and see what kind of person he is."


    Anyone who can play video games is a potential friend of Nanhui, at least Hou Liang thinks so.


    "Zhao Lei, when will the plane be decorated?" Hou Liang naturally focuses on the plane itself.


    Zhao Lei thought for a moment: "at most next Monday."


    Now it''s Friday, that is to say, at most twoorthree days, and the final things can be handed over completely.


    Hou Liang has just made time to prepare something. When next Monday or so, he can go to the shooting base in the south.


    "In this case, we''ll go back and send you the painting of the aircraft in a moment. You can spray it according to the painting on it." Hou Liang looks at Zhao Lei.


    These people got off the plane and headed outside the airport.


    "Here are these cards. When you need them, call the airport half an hour in advance, and they will be ready. Then you can take this card and come in through a special entrance."


    Zhao Lei handed a card to the people present. It was golden. It felt good, at least in terms of texture.


    In this case, Zhang Yu''s face was at least with a faint smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth and observed patiently.


    A moment later, he handed this card to Nangong Ming.


    The main reason is that the little girl has already prepared the corresponding bag. Everyone knows that she should pass the card to the card.


    Since Nangong Ming became addicted to being a secretary, Hou Liang satisfied her idea.


    After all, nangongming''s means in the secretary is actually better, so that the people present are more at ease.


    "Then we''ll leave. When the painting is finished, you remember to inform us and call."


    Standing at the gate of the airport, Hou Liang had a certain smile on his face and squinted at Zhao Lei standing in front of him.


    Zhao Lei nodded slightly to reassure Hou Liang and others.


    Listening to the vehicles of Huajian group at the door, everyone packed up a little, prepared to take a bus and returned to Huajian group.


    "How do you feel? How does this plane look?" In the car, Hou Liang looked at the others.


    "I feel very good. It''s the best plane I''ve ever seen." Nangongming said it first. Naturally, he was not stingy with his praise words.


    "The space is very good. It completely accommodates video games and so on. I''m very satisfied." It seems that when Nan Hui is ordinary, the only thing he likes most is video games.


    Knowing the boy''s mind, Hou Liang didn''t take it to heart. With a certain smile on his face, he immediately turned his attention to Yun Dan.


    "I''m satisfied wherever brother Hou Liang is."


    Yundan has always liked Hou Liang very much. Naturally, he won''t go there much, no matter what the plane is.


    He soon returned to Huajian group.


    "Are you going back to rest now?" After getting off the bus, Hou Liang didn''t rush into the building, but looked at other people.


    Nan Hui stretched and nodded, indicating that he was going to have a rest.


    As for other people, they have been looking at Hou Liang. The meaning is obvious. As long as Hou Liang goes somewhere, these girls will naturally go somewhere.


    "Since I''m leaving for the South on Monday or so, I''m going to go to the construction site to see what''s going on there and who will follow."


    Hou Liang held the door in his right hand and looked at these people.


    Nanhui yawned first, saying that he had no interest in this matter.


    It''s inevitable that this boy is usually only interested in his own affairs. As for other things, he can''t arouse his curiosity at all.


    "I''m the boss''s assistant. Naturally, I''ll follow boss Hou Liang." Nangong Ming looked at Hou Liang happily.


    As for Yun Danju, don''t ask. The act of holding Hou Liang''s arm tightly all the time can explain everything.


    In this case, Hou Liang nodded slightly, sat in the car again, watched Nan Hui walk into the building, and then closed the door.


    The driver had just heard the general situation inside. Seeing that all the people got on the bus, he walked towards the construction site.


    "I haven''t been to the construction site for a while. I should go and have a look. What''s the situation now?" Hou Liang smiled and said calmly.


    These people around naturally nodded slightly and approved Hou Liang''s words.


    There are not too many vehicles on the road now, which did not cause too much traffic jam. We arrived at the construction site smoothly.


    Hou Liang didn''t get out of the car immediately, but looked around and didn''t find those suspicious people before, so he walked out of the car with confidence.


    As soon as I opened the door and walked out, I saw Wang Lei, my chief engineer, coming over. It was obvious that I had found myself.


    "Well, have you made trouble recently?" Hou Liang looked at his chief engineer, who was still wearing a helmet, and said.


    Wang Lei laughed and scratched the back of his head: "no, don''t worry, boss. It''s been quiet recently. Since your press conference, no suspicious people have come."


    It is estimated that Cheng Hai''s action shocked these suspicious people. At this point, Hou Liang is more relieved.


    In this case, Hou Liang''s face is also flashing a mild smile.


    "In that case, the site open day will be postponed. What do you think?" Hou Liang didn''t forget about the opening day of the construction site, but he didn''t have time recently, and some other things were put on hold for the time being.


    Now I happen to meet Wang Lei and ask his opinion.


    "I think it''s OK. Holding a site open day will also delay the construction period. For safety reasons, don''t do that. As long as the other party doesn''t do anything, everything will be fine."


    There is a certain smile on each other''s face.


    Hou Liang also listened to his chief engineer and nodded slightly.


    "Recently, I''m going to leave for the south to shoot. I may not come back until some time. The construction site is up to you. If it''s not something particularly important, you can make your own decision."


    Hou Liang looked at Wang Lei and simply said the situation.


    Hou Liang naturally has his own ideas for finding him as his chief engineer, especially now. The smile on his face is relatively vigorous.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave the construction site here. Don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Looking at Wang Lei''s eager appearance, Hou liang thought for a moment and agreed with him, letting him lead him in and have a look.


    Then I saw that the current situation of the construction site seemed to be relatively good, everything was running normally, and the workers were also working step by step.


    The last time Hou Liang came over, there was a great change. At least the foundation had been completed, and even the building part had some degree of completion.


    "You did a good job." Hou Liang looked at these buildings with scaffolds and praised Wang Lei again.


    Wang Lei naturally showed some smiles on his face. It seemed that he was in a good mood after being praised.


    "Well, we''ll leave."


    After wandering around the construction site, Hou Liang and others returned to the gate of the construction site.


    Under the gaze of Wang Lei, Hou Liang took a car and left the construction site.


    "Boss, after this building is completed, we can have our own power here in Kyoto, right." Nan Hui, who was sitting with Hou Liang, also asked.


    "Yes, as long as we build this and show it to the big guys in Kyoto, we can put our hands here."


    Hou Liang said his next arrangement.


    But he still knew that it was not a matter of urgency. With a certain smile on his face, he took a slight deep breath, and then a faint smile appeared.


    "I ran all day today. I''m tired."


    After wandering around the construction site, today''s work is almost over. You can return to the building to rest. Hou Liang looks at the two girls in the car.


    "No, I''m very happy to follow brother Hou Liang." Yun Dan showed a sweet smile.


    This little girl is always so clever that Hou Liang has always liked her very much.


    "It''s my duty to take care of the boss." It may be that as Hou Liang spent more and more time, Nangong Ming became more and more open. At this time, he was able to talk to Hou Liang so freely.


    Facing this little girl, Hou Liang sighed a little helplessly.


    "Nangong Ming, you are an actor I signed, not an assistant. Do you remember?" Hou Liang tried to save nangongming''s view of himself.


    The situation did not seem to be developing in the direction Hou Liang hoped.


    The little girl heard what Hou Liang said, and a faint smile appeared on her face.


    "I know, but I feel lucky to meet the boss, so I use this way to repay the boss for his kindness to me."


    Seeing Nangong Ming''s extremely sincere eyes, Hou Liang knew that what he said must be useless, and he had no choice but to sigh heavily.


    But Nangong Ming didn''t seem to see it at all, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, and became more and more proud.


    After arriving at the building, Hou Liang still went to Nan Hui''s office at the first time.


    Pushing away the office, Hou Liang found that Nan Hui was writing hard instead of playing video.


    It turned out that Nan Hui was painting the painting of the aircraft.


    It seems to be almost finished. It''s surprisingly good-looking, which is very in line with the style of Huajian group,


    "In addition to your screenwriting ability, can''t you think of painting ability?" Hou Liang inquired.


    Nan Hui didn''t lift his head, and the movements in his hands were not affected.


    "As long as it is related to art, I am good at it."


    Although the tone of Nan Hui''s words was very flat, Hou Liang realized that the hidden things inside were indeed very profound.


    In this case, Hou Liang''s face with a certain smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, sat on one side of the sofa, and Nangong Ming poured them a cup of tea at the first time.


    "Pour me a cup, too, thank you."


    Nan Hui told Nangong Ming.


    It seems that Nan Hui used her as an assistant.


    It seemed that he knew what Hou Liang was thinking, and Nan Hui smiled.


    "Nangong Ming, this little girl, can''t change her mind anyway. It''s better to follow her. Maybe something unexpected can happen."


    Hearing what Nan Hui said, Hou Liang felt very reasonable. With a certain smile on his face, he leaned comfortably on the back of the sofa.


    After all, Nangong Ming has decided. It''s better to follow her.


    It''s impossible to say when this little girl feels a little bored, so she won''t do it like this.


    "How is it?" Nan Hui put down his pen, picked up the paper in his hand, blew it, and asked Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang simply told Nan Hui about what happened at the construction site just now, and he nodded calmly.


    "OK, send the photo to Zhao Lei."


    Nan Hui took out his mobile phone, took a picture of the painting he had just painted, and sent it to Zhao Lei.


    Soon, a voice came from Nan Hui''s mobile phone. It seemed that Zhao Lei had received a text message.


    "Well, who of you will play with me?" Nan Hui has finished his work. He stands up and looks at Hou Liang and others.


    Without Hou Liang talking, I saw nangongming take the initiative to stand up.


    "I''ll play with boss Nan Hui."


    At present, as long as Nan Hui has time, he will come to play video games with Nan Hui. They are also very happy with each other.


    "I''ll just sit here and watch. There''s nothing wrong anyway." Hou Liang crossed his legs and leaned on the sofa, comfortable, looking at Nan Hui and others.


    "You are free, maybe you can have such curiosity."

 Chapter 1425

    Hou Liang is really not interested in video games. After sitting on the sofa and watching it for some time, he felt bored all the time and stood up.


    "You play first. I''ll go back and sleep for a while. I''m sleepy." With that, Hou Liang left Nan Hui''s office with Yun Dan and returned to his house.


    As the boss of Huajian group, the office is naturally very rich in things, and there is also a bed for sleeping. Hou Liang lies in bed and plans to sleep for a while.


    Unexpectedly, Yun Dan also lay beside Hou Liang, staring at him with wide eyes.


    "Yun Dan, what''s the matter? Are you sleepy?" Hou Liang looked at Yundan beside him.


    "Yes, I''m sleepy too. I want to sleep with brother Hou Liang." Yundan''s voice is very good. When people hear it, they feel very happy from the inside.


    So the two of them lay in bed and slept.


    I don''t know how long it took, Hou Liang heard it seemed that someone was walking in his room. When he opened his eyes, he saw Nangong Ming sorting out some messy documents on his desk.


    "Nangong Ming, when did you come here?" Seeing Nan Hui in his room, Hou Liang was also a little helpless.


    Finding that Hou Liang had woken up, Nangong Ming smiled at him.


    "Just more than half an hour, I saw the boss asleep, so I didn''t disturb him. I tidied up your desk." Speaking, Nan Hui stuck out his tongue very playfully, looking very cute.


    Yun Dan didn''t wake up. Hou Liang sat up carefully, covered Yun Dan with a quilt, and then got out of bed and looked at Nangong Ming.


    "Why, did Nan Hui let you go?" Hou Liang looked at the time and found that he had slept for about two hours, so he looked at Nangong Ming curiously.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Nangong Ming hehe smiled.


    "How can it be so easy? It''s because someone told boss Nan Hui to have a meeting, so he let me go."


    Hou Liang understood that as he was about to start shooting, as the boss of the film and Television Department, Nan Hui often had meetings recently.


    Otherwise, Nangong Ming probably won''t come back so easily.


    In this case, Hou Liang also smiled, with a faint smile on his face, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth and sat on his chair.


    And Nangong Ming is still cleaning the table.


    After simply reading several documents, Hou Liang felt more comfortable. If he wanted any document, Nangong Ming would always hand it to Hou Liang in advance.


    Although she is an actress, her ability to observe words and expressions is still very good.


    "By the way, Nangong Ming, can I ask you a more personal question?" Hou Liang also felt a little tired and looked up at Nangong Ming.


    Nangong Ming was making tea there. Hearing what Hou Liang said, he turned his head and looked at Hou Liang.


    "Why don''t you busy looking for someone? According to what I think, girls of your age should have someone." This question, to be honest, has been pestering Hou Liang for a long time, but Hou Liang has been confused, so he asked it curiously.


    In the face of Hou Liang''s inquiry, nangongming''s face was still with a certain smile, slightly cocking up the corners of his mouth.


    "I think I haven''t met any good people." Nangong Ming giggled.


    At this point, Hou Liang''s face also showed a certain curiosity, staring at Nangong Ming.


    Noticing this, the little girl began to continue to say it.


    "What I like, it should be a very talented person like Hou Liang." Nangong Ming looks at Hou Liang with sincere eyes.


    On the contrary, Hou Liang was a little embarrassed.


    It seems that Hou Liang, who is shy, is very cute. Nangong Ming smiles playfully, with a certain faint smile on his face.


    "Nangong Ming, have you discussed the plot with those people these days?" Hou Liang still asked about the movie that was about to start shooting.


    "Every time I go back from work, I always discuss the plot with other people. We have a group in private, which is very convenient."


    Nangong Ming said, reassuring Hou Liang.


    It is normal for Hou Liang to discuss with each other, and the relationship between them is relatively smooth. The smile on Hou Liang''s face also becomes more vigorous in an instant.


    The next Saturday and Sunday, Hou Liang gave himself and others a holiday. After all, then it was a relatively smooth thing. He was about to start leaving for the south, and he might be busy at that time.


    Before getting busy again, Hou Liang felt that he still needed to give everyone time to rest.


    On Monday morning, Zhao Lei sent a text message to Hou Liang, saying that it was ready and the plane was completely delivered to Huajian group.


    At the moment of receiving the message, Hou Liang informed the leaders of the film and Television Department of the meeting.


    For more than ten minutes, Hou Liang and Nan Hui, as well as the leaders of the film and Television Department, gathered in the conference room on the eighth floor.


    "Everyone should be ready. I want to start in these days. What do you think?" Hou Liang sat in his position and looked at these people present.


    These people present, with a certain smile on their faces, slightly cocked up the corners of their mouths, looking a little proud. Hou Liang was also a little happy in his heart.


    "We''re ready long ago. Since the boss said so, we can start at any time."


    The following people have made such representations.


    Facing this situation, Hou Liang nodded and agreed. After a while of thinking, he finally decided on the date of departure.


    "In view of the fact that the first shooting equipment has long been moved to the shooting base, the plane will take off on time at 3 p.m. the day after tomorrow. Don''t forget the time at that time."


    After the meeting, Hou Liang told the actors and actresses to come and take the plane on time.


    Of course, nangongming is the first to know. She has always been around Hou Liang.


    Early in the morning the day after tomorrow, Hou Liang arrived at the building of Huajian group on time.


    Unexpectedly, when I came to the door of the building, I saw Wang Meimei and Zhen Mei staying at the door.


    "Why are you two here?"


    Hou Liang was still thinking about notifying the two girls at that time. Unexpectedly, he took the initiative to come over.


    "You''re going to start. Why should we all come early?" Zhen Meiqing smiled and came close to Hou Liang.


    Among them, Zhen Meimei is wearing a bag and looks ready to start at any time, while Wang Meimei is not holding anything.


    "Won''t you follow me?" Hou Liang looked at Wang Meimei curiously.


    "There are some things on the side of the hospital. I''m really upset. I''ll be there in a while." Wangmeimei sighed.


    At present, wangmeimei is a middle-level manager of the hospital. She usually involves a lot of things. Naturally, there is not so much free time.


    Even if it is agreed in advance this time, if something happens temporarily, Wang Meimei will have to go there a few days later.


    "OK, just remember to say hello to me." Hou Liang looks at Wang Meimei.


    "Of course, I have to ask you to reimburse me for the ticket money." Wangmeimei covered her mouth and smiled, with a certain smile on her face.


    In this case, Hou Liang''s face is also more happy. After all, he will take everyone to the south to officially start shooting.


    Wangmeimei just came to have a look. She didn''t even go into the house, so she went directly to the hospital. It seemed that there was really busy there.


    Three people came to the building in this way.


    "Zhen Mei, the south is a little hot at this time. Have you brought a change of clothes?" Hou Liang looks at Zhen Mei.


    "Of course, I''m ready. Just put it on your plane at that time." Wang Meimei winked playfully, which was really an unbridled use of the aircraft''s carrying capacity.


    The private plane Hou Liang bought this time not only has strong manned capacity, but also has a very large cargo warehouse, which can hold a lot of things.


    Directly came to Nan Hui''s office, Hou Liang accidentally found that he was not there, which was a strange thing.


    "At this time of day, Nan Hui should play video games in the house. What''s the matter today?" Hou Liang muttered suspiciously.


    At this time, Zhen Mei, who ran out, came back.


    "I just asked the service staff outside. They said that nangongming was in the conference room."


    Hou Liang was a little surprised. Today''s Nan Hui seems to be very dedicated, which is a bit unexpected.


    A moment later, Hou Liang also went to the conference room on the eighth floor. Sure enough, he saw Nan Hui here and said something to the group of people under him, which seemed to be explaining the tasks of this period of time.


    Just when Hou Liang came in, Nan Hui almost finished his orders, so he waved his hand and asked these people to leave.


    "Why, why are you so diligent today." Hou Liang casually sat in a position, and Zhen Mei sat next to him cleverly.


    Nan Hui picked up the tea on the table, took a sip, moistened his throat, and then stood up: "we''re going to stay in the south for a while. What I''m thinking about is how to arrange tasks and tell these people who stay at the headquarters where the next direction is."


    Nan Hui blurted out this sentence. To be honest, Hou Liang was a little surprised.


    Noticing Hou Liang''s face, Nan Hui shook his head helplessly.


    "What''s your face? You know, I accept your employment, but I''m not a cook. How can I be regarded as a chairman, and I''m usually in charge, OK."


    To be honest, if Nan Hui didn''t say so, Hou Liang might really forget this thing. There is no way. Who makes Nan Hui look like he''s really not serious.


    At ordinary times, it seems that he handed over his tasks to Hou Liang. Hou Liang found that Nan Hui still controlled the overall situation in his own unique way.


    In this case, Hou Liang had a certain smile on his face and slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth. Just at this time, a cup of tea was handed over, and Hou Liang habitually took a sip.


    Put down the tea cup, Hou Liang found that Nangong Ming didn''t know when he quietly walked in and stood behind him.


    "I said, why are you increasingly haunted?" Hou Liang was really scared by the other party. After all, he didn''t expect that this little girl would suddenly appear beside him.


    Hearing what Hou Liang said, nangongming, a little girl, chuckled.


    "This is the duty of an assistant to prevent his work from affecting the boss''s conversation."


    I don''t know what strange things nangongming heard and made such remarks.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang seemed to be able to do nothing but sigh helplessly.


    Zhen Mei, who is not usually with Hou Liang, was puzzled when she saw this situation and looked at the two people.


    "I said, if I remember correctly, nangongming should be your actor. Why is he still an assistant?" With that, Nangong Ming came up at once: "why, you finally rule her?"


    With that, Zhen Mei looked at Hou Liang maliciously.


    Noticing Zhen Mei''s appearance, Hou Liang rolled his eyes without hesitation.


    "I say you, can''t you think of something normal?"


    Habitually refuted, Hou Liang shook his head helplessly again.


    "Ask this little girl. I can''t help it." Hou Liang simply kicked the ball to the party.


    Nangong Ming said to Hou Liang, and a faint smile immediately appeared on his face.


    "This thing is actually very normal, because Hou Liang is my bole. I think it''s necessary to repay the boss. In my spare time, I became the assistant of boss Hou Liang."


    Nangong Ming is still her set of remarks.


    However, the subtle color in Zhen Mei''s eyes seems to be getting stronger, which makes Hou Liang quite helpless.


    "What kind of assistant is it?"


    Seeing Zhen Mei want to lead the topic to children, Hou Liang waved to stop her.


    "Well, don''t make trouble here."


    Hearing what Hou Liang said, Zhen Mei also gently stuck out her tongue, which was very funny.


    Looking at such Zhen Mei, Hou Liang felt powerless.


    After all, Hou Liang is also a little helpless. Zhen Mei like this also occasionally appears.


    Only Yun Dan has been very clever, sitting beside Hou Liang, smiling all the time.


    "Well, let''s talk about serious things first." Hou Liang waved again.


    "Nan Hui, have you packed your things? We should go to the airport earlier." Hou Liang looked at Nan Hui.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Nan Hui also smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve packed everything up and can start at any time."


    Hou Liang believed that this boy must have packed all the things he had to carry a long time ago, and he was almost ready to start at any time.


    Speaking of it, Hou Liang found that he didn''t seem to clean up much.


    Nangong Ming, who was standing next to Hou Liang, realized what his boss wanted to say again,


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve packed all your things. Now it''s estimated that they have been transported to the airport, and they are probably being released towards the airport."


    Hearing this little girl''s words, Hou Liang remembered. No wonder she kept asking Hou Liang what she wanted to bring these days. It turned out that she had already packed it secretly.

 Chapter 1426

    "I think you are more and more like a professional assistant. Who learned these skills from?" Now hou Liang is very confused, squinting at the little girl.


    Just this little girl, but she didn''t say anything at all. She just snorted coldly with a certain smile on her face.


    It''s about to leave in the afternoon. As the boss of Huajian group, Hou Liang naturally has more things to do. He needs to arrange the next move of Huajian group.


    After the arrangement, it was 12 o''clock at noon. After a simple bite of lunch, it was almost time to start.


    Thanks to Nangong Ming, Hou Liang didn''t bring much, just a suitcase.


    "Last time I was taken advantage of by the little girl wangmeimei, this time I have to follow you." Zhen Mei, who was sitting next to Hou Liang, looked very happy when she went to the airport in the car of Huajian group.


    It seems that this little girl is still thinking about the thing that Wang Meimei went to South America with Hou Liang before.


    "I need to remind you that Wang Meimei is only a few days late, not unable to come."


    Looking at Zhen Mei, who was excited, Hou Liang came up with a bad taste and wanted to see how the little girl would react.


    Somewhat surprisingly, facing what Hou Liang said, the little girl''s face turned out to be nothing else, just slightly cocked up the corners of her mouth.


    "That''s much better than Wang Meimei. At least you can help from the beginning."


    Noticing the appearance of this little girl, Hou Liang was a little helpless and could only let the little girl go.


    Others passed with a playful attitude. Only Hou Liang was busy when he knew he had arrived.


    As the director of this film, and also for the first time as a director, Hou Liang knows that the task he undertakes may be very heavy, and all things in the film need him to decide.


    Even those who participated in this shooting were mature actors. At the beginning, Hou Liang still needed some experience to coordinate these people.


    Fortunately, Nan Hui took on the role of deputy director this time and helped Hou Liang, making him less tired.


    At least it seems so now.


    Soon arrived at the airport, Hou Liang saw that his group had been waiting for a long time, and they were busy loading things on the plane.


    "I also seconded several pilots of the plane with Zhao Lei, and the flight will be very smooth."


    After getting out of the car, Hou Liang said to the people around him like this.


    Huajian group has no special aircraft pilot, so Hou Liang and Zhao Lei seconded a pilot for a period of three years.


    "The cost of seconding several drivers is still relatively low. I have been on secondment for three years at one go, and I want to use these three years to cultivate my own drivers."


    Hou Liang still knows that it is better to have a driver belonging to Huajian group.


    "I think you''d better communicate with Zhao Lei more in this regard. If you can use their resources to train drivers, it will save a lot of worry."


    Standing on one side, Nan Hui also put forward his own ideas.


    Hou Liang also has the same idea with him, such as airplane school. When the film is finished, discuss with Zhao Lei.


    By the way, see if you can find a suitable candidate,.


    After all, he is driving the only aircraft of Huajian group at present. This pilot has a good choice.


    When something happens, it will be bad.


    Along the passage, Hou Liang quickly entered the apron, where his plane stopped steadily.


    There are three pilots of the plane this time. They are all men. Their age is OK. It seems that they have some driving experience.


    "During these three years, the three of us will serve your Huajian group. I hereby come to tell the president." Seeing Hou Liang coming, one of them specially ran to his side.


    Facing this person, Hou Liang still had a certain smile on his face, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, and still had a certain smile on his face.


    The driver wore blue clothes and kept a very good figure. His height was 1.7 meters. His eyes were firm and he looked cheerful.


    "We once served in the flight brigade of the special forces, and served China Eastern Airlines after retirement." Another man reported his home.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that Zhao Lei should be so interesting that he sent three members of the former special brigade as soon as he came up.


    Although these people have retired, it is more than enough to fly some conventional planes.


    Even if you encounter any danger during the flight, you can cope with it freely, and the probability of accidents is greatly reduced.


    Realizing this, Hou Liang naturally laughed happily.


    "You three should prepare. I believe in your ability."


    The three men boarded the plane, apparently to debug the plane.


    "Well, Zhao Lei found these three people for me." Hou Liang looked at these people around him.


    "He''s really interesting. I have to invite him to dinner when I have time." Nan Hui also saw it.


    These people were not in a hurry to get on the plane, but watched other people pack up and stroll around here.


    At about two o''clock, Hou Liang saw a familiar figure, director Zhang Dong.


    "Director, why are you here?" Hou Liang didn''t expect that this man would suddenly come over.


    This time, Hou Liang didn''t inform the director at all,


    To be exact, this period of time is a little busy. Hou Liang has never had time to contact him. Unexpectedly, Zhang Dong turned up here.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Director Zhang Dong raised his mouth slightly, looking a little happy, as if he had such a feeling for the arrangement of Hou Liang and others.


    "Of course you can appear here."


    Director Zhang Dong helped Hou Liang a lot when he first gave instructions. This time, we should treat director Zhang Dong well.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s attitude, director Zhang Dong laughed.


    "I came here to see how you prepared. After all, I''m going to shoot." As the director in charge of the film and Television Department, Zhang Dong naturally has a way to know the whereabouts of Hou Liang and others.


    At least we can know about shooting this time.


    "We are ready. Please rest assured, director Zhang Dong." Hou Liang laughed and said confidently.


    At this time, two people in black suits came from the rear, with smiles on their faces.


    "These are two of my staff who still have some research on shooting. They brought them by the way to see if they can help you."


    Director Zhang Dong pointed to the two men following behind him,


    The two men smiled at Hou Liang.


    This really surprised Hou Liang.


    As the director in charge of the film and Television Department, there are naturally many very talented people around him. It makes Hou Liang feel happy to get some talents from him.


    "Thank you very much, director. I will treat these two brothers well." Hou Liang immediately agreed.


    Director Zhang Dong seems to be very satisfied with Hou Liang''s attitude, and the smile on his face is always very exuberant.


    "Hahaha, these two people are still young. Let them follow you to experience. Don''t worry about hurting them. Just toss hard."


    Zhang Dong is different from others. Hou Liang knows that this person will never talk nonsense. Since he has said so, Hou Liang is relieved and knows that he can treat these people in a general manner.


    "In that case, I''d better obey my orders." Hou Liang was not polite to Director Zhang Dong.


    "I''m leaving. Let these two people follow you." With that, Zhang Dong left towards the outside of the airport. Nangong Ming followed him in time and sent him to the outside of the airport.


    Although Zhang Dong sent these two people only temporarily, Hou Liang not only didn''t get angry or feel trouble, but felt very surprised.


    With these two talents, Hou Liang felt more confident about his shooting this time.


    "Please take care of these two brothers in the future." Hou Liang smiled naively and shook his fist at the two men.


    One of the shorter people laughed.


    "Haha, the two of us are brothers. His name is Wang Ming and my name is Wang lang. we just joined director Zhang Dong this year. We asked brother Hou Liang to take care of us."


    The man named Wang Ming laughed.


    No wonder Hou liang thought the two men looked very similar. They turned out to be two brothers.


    "Are you Wang Ming?"


    Before Hou Liang said anything, Nan Hui said something unexpectedly.


    For Nan Hui, Hou Liang knows very well that if he can let this person do this, it shows that the identity of these two brothers is absolutely extraordinary.


    "I''m Wang Ming, and you''re brother Nan Hui. I''ve heard a lot about you." Wang Ming laughed.


    Hou Liang looked at Nan Hui suspiciously. He didn''t know why he had such an attitude.


    "As for these two brothers, I have heard of them for a long time. They are the champions of the director competition held by CCTV in recent years and have a strong talent for directing."


    Hou Liang knew that the talents of these two brothers were absolutely different from each other.


    In that case, the smile on Hou Liang''s face became more and more vigorous.


    "Please give me more guidance." Hou Liang laughed and said to the two brothers again.


    "Where, there." Wang Lang also seemed to be relatively straightforward and simply waved his hand.


    Then the luggage of the two brothers was loaded on the plane.


    With these two people, Hou Liang is nothing at all. There are many empty positions on the plane, which can be fully accommodated.


    This is just an episode.


    Soon around three o''clock, people from Huajian group got on the plane one after another, and Hou Liang was also sitting in his private space,


    Nangong Ming, who should have sat with the actors, also stayed in a private space with Hou Liang and others. He was obviously happy.

 Chapter 1427

    With a not violent shock, the plane successfully landed at the airport of this southern town.


    The safety belt is automatically unfastened.


    "Come on, there are still many things waiting for us." Hou Liang smiled. First, he stood up, stretched and tidied up his clothes.


    "I''ll go out and arrange those people first. I believe the people we arrived first should have been outside the airport." With that, Nan Hui left the cabin first and went down.


    "Brother Hou Liang, don''t forget that cell phone."


    "Don''t forget things."


    Hou Liang and others began to pack their belongings and got off the plane in no hurry.


    Almost a few minutes later, Hou Liang estimated that all the people in the plane had come down, so he took other people to the cabin door.


    After getting off the plane, I saw that there were still some people standing near the plane, as if they were sorting their things. When I saw Hou Liang, I nodded.


    "Everyone has worked hard." Hou Liang looked at his men with a certain smile on his face.


    Hou Liang''s men were naturally happy and looked here curiously.


    "Wang Ming, Wang Lang, why don''t you two go?"


    Hou Liang suddenly saw two brothers standing on one side.


    "Don''t worry." Wang Lang laughed.


    "Then how about going out together." Hou Liang sent out an invitation.


    Of course, Wang Lang nodded in agreement, and then followed Hou Liang.


    This is a very good opportunity to get to know these two brothers, which makes Nan Hui have such comments, and makes Hou Liang more curious.


    I want to know what kind of people these two brothers are and what fields they are good at, so as to facilitate the subsequent work.


    "Mr. Hou Liang, just now on the plane, we have seen your general plan for the film, and I feel it is still good, that is, some of the details need to be improved." As soon as Wang Ming came up, he was ready to make suggestions.


    This makes Hou Liang a little happy.


    He was looking forward to the upcoming comments, but he didn''t expect that these people could put forward their opinions so quickly.


    Since they can put it forward, it means that Nan Hui didn''t notice that such an arrangement was a better thing before the film began.


    Then Wang Ming gave detailed suggestions for improvement based on what she found, and Hou Liang hurriedly recorded it. However, halfway through the recording, this task was snatched away by Nangong Ming.


    At the beginning, Wang Ming still said his suggestions for improvement. When he said hi PI, it was really exciting. He wanted to say something else at once.


    "I think, from the perspective of shooting, this film should be more suitable for some close-up techniques, which can emphasize the audience''s impression of the role and highlight the atmosphere of the whole film."


    Wang Lang said so.


    At this point, Hou Liang really didn''t expect to know how to use such a close-up technique, which is still beyond Hou Liang''s idea.


    "At that time, please give me more guidance. In terms of shooting, I''m still a simple newcomer." Hou Liang put on a very modest appearance in time.


    Although these two people are not older than Hou Liang in age, they still make him more respected.


    In the film and television industry, what Hou Liang wants is not just a taste. Since he wants to enter this circle, there is only one thing he wants, that is, to create his own world.


    "We will try our best." Wang Lang seems to be a straightforward person, and his answer is also very happy, without any hesitation.


    Hou Liang was quite happy. He almost hugged the two brothers'' shoulders and walked out of the airport.


    At the gate of the airport, Hou Liang saw some vehicles parked with the name of Huajian group written on the door.


    "You get in the car first, and I''ll go and have a look." Which vehicles does Hou Liang point to.


    The two brothers naturally got into the car, but the girls still followed Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang naturally felt the reason for this. Of course, with a certain smile on his face, he looked left and right, and found Nan Hui, who talked with others happily, just near a car.


    This small town is relatively simple. There are only some simple restaurants outside the airport, not many residential buildings.


    According to the map, the airport is located in the suburb of the town, and it takes a long way to get to the town.


    Such an arrangement is also in line with common sense. What impact will the noise of the provincial aircraft have on the surrounding areas.


    A moment later, Hou Liang''s face showed a certain smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth and walked towards Nan Hui.


    "You finally came out of the airport. Let''s go."


    Nan Hui seems to be waiting for Hou Liang.


    Facing what Nan Hui said, Hou Liang didn''t immediately answer anything, but looked around.


    "Is everyone on the bus?"


    Nan Hui nodded, "only some people with a lot of things haven''t got on the bus, and others have got on the bus. Those of us who came here first have prepared some places to live."


    Houliang has always felt confident about the efficiency of Huajian group. Having such an experience at this time will naturally make him happier.


    "In that case, let''s not waste time. Let''s start quickly. I believe everyone has been waiting in a hurry." Hou Liang looked at everyone sitting on the bus one after another around him, and he sat on the nearby two red BMWs by the way.


    After sitting, Hou Liang patted the leather seat, and the smile on his face could only be very happy.


    "This BMW is good. I don''t remember we have such a good BMW here." Hou Liang was puzzled.


    Nan Hui came out first. He must have known something about it. Now he nodded thoughtfully.


    "These cars are rented by the first comers at a relatively affordable price." Nan Hui explained briefly.


    Hou Liang came to understand.


    Since some people often come here to film, the supporting facilities must be very perfect, as well as car rental services for a large number of people.


    Such car rental service seems to be very good, at least convenient for the crew here.


    "The shooting base is ready." Hou Liang looked at Nan Hui.


    "Yes, we have rented a whole piece of space, and the special effects team is ready. As long as the staff comes, they can start shooting at any time."


    As the boss of the film and Television Department, Nan Hui naturally knows these in great detail, and the smile on his face is also relatively vigorous.


    In this case, a little smile on Hou Liang''s face also shows that he is in a good mood and is looking forward to the upcoming shooting.


    "Have you encountered any trouble?" Hou Liang was only casually asking, but he didn''t expect that it was really not plain sailing.


    "It''s just those things. The sudden emergence of a strong crew will certainly attract the attention of some people. In fact, not long ago, some local media companies invited you to visit. As for the real purpose, I think you should know."


    Nan Hui shrugged.


    Hou Liang really knows that the real purpose of those cast members is also very simple. Nine times out of ten, it is to explore Hou Liang''s style of speaking.


    See what purpose Hou Liang has in this matter.


    In this way, Hou Liang''s face also showed a certain smile, cocked up the corners of his mouth, and extended his hand to Nan Hui.


    And Nan Hui also instantly realized something, and directly handed over those invitations.


    At least on paper, it''s very formal. With high-end paper and some exquisite decorations, the whole invitation letter looks very good.


    It''s useless just to look good. Hou Liang curled his lips, opened an invitation, and saw the content inside.


    These contents are relatively simple roles, and they are also talking about some less complex situations.


    It''s nothing more than inviting Hou Liang to visit when he has time and saying the name of his company by the way.


    After counting, Hou Liang found that there were more than ten invitations, that is, at least ten companies wanted to invite themselves to visit.


    "This is the first day. I believe that as time goes on, more invitations will be sent." Nan Hui seems to have suddenly entered the realm of professionalism.


    At the moment, he is just different from usual, really like a professional.


    "Is there any news about the leading enterprises of local media companies?" Hou Liang looked at Nan Hui.


    "Yes, the yellow one." Nan Hui pointed to the invitation letter in Hou Liang''s hand.


    Coincidentally, Hou Liang didn''t look at the Yellow invitation letter, but simply looked at these things, and the smile on his face was quite vigorous.


    "I think the idea in our hearts at this moment is relatively simple. We have to go there sometime." With that, Hou Liang looked curiously at the Yellow invitation letter in his hand: "longmou media company."


    It''s really worthy of using yellow paper as an invitation. The name of this media company is also very grand. It seems that the boss behind the scenes is an ambitious person.


    It also has high strength, otherwise it cannot become a leading enterprise in the local film and television industry.


    In this way, Hou Liang''s face with a certain faint smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, gently took a deep breath, and put away the rest of the invitation, leaving only the invitation of longmou media company.


    Although the above content is simple, the data is still very detailed, which explains the contact information of longmou media company and the name of the chairman in great detail.


    Hou Liang scanned the name of the chairman of longmou media company: "Qingxue."


    With a slight frown, Hou Liang felt that he thought this should be a girl''s name.


    "Yes, Qingxue is the chairman of longmou media company. She is about 30 years old and about 1.65 meters tall. She graduated from the Royal University of Europe with a doctor''s degree in film and television. After returning home, she set up this media company."


    Nangong Ming is not idle. He has investigated the information of Qingxue and told Hou Liang.


    Hearing these names, Hou Liang''s face was also more confused, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, covered his mouth and burst into laughter.


    "I think it should be sunny and snowy."


    With that, Hou Liang turned his head and saw the photo Nangong Ming showed him.


    That''s the photo of Qingxue. She is wearing a black suit, very tall, with a shawl and long hair, and her legs are very slender, which perfectly meets the standard of long legs.


    Such a beauty can definitely provoke male hormones to a great extent.


    In this way, Hou Liang is naturally more heroic. He wants to see what kind of holiness this sunny snow is and why it has such spirit.


    "This sunny snow seems to be a more powerful person." Hou Liang muttered.


    As he spoke, he entered the town.


    The buildings outside are not too high, but they are full of local style. Streams can be seen everywhere, full of the flavor of Jiangnan Water Town.


    The road on the ground is not that kind of asphalt road, but paved with goose warm stones, which look very smooth after a very delicate grinding.


    The vehicle was driving on this without any impact, and it was very smooth.


    This makes Hou Liang feel better.


    From a professional perspective, Hou Liang knows that the local government must have spent a lot of money to build this town.


    And the money spent can be earned back from other aspects.


    "Where is the hotel we live in?" Hou Liang looked at Nan Hui.


    "It is said to be a hotel called Shuixiang."


    Nan Hui said, and he saw the hotel in Shuixiang on the right in front of him.


    It seems to be wooden in appearance, with an artificial small water flow, and some lush plants are planted on the surface, which are trimmed into a very good-looking appearance.


    The mighty motorcade of Huajian group stopped at the parking lot of the hotel, and the waiters inside came out one after another and made a welcome appearance.


    "During this period of time, we have temporarily contracted this hotel to ensure a very comfortable accommodation environment."


    Nan Hui seemed very satisfied with the hotel and said to Hou Liang by the way.


    After walking into the hotel, Hou Liang saw that it was also very exquisite. There was a very refreshing fragrance floating in the air. After smelling it, people would feel very happy.


    "I think such a hotel is very suitable for us to live in. After a busy day, people can have a good rest environment." Hou Liang smiled with satisfaction.


    At this time, a person dressed a little differently from the service staff. It is estimated that someone like the manager came over.


    "Our hotel has some gyms and recreation rooms, which are open 24 hours a day. If you have leisure and elegance, you can go there at any time."


    The manager introduced the hotel.


    Hou Liang was very satisfied with the manager''s attitude. He took out a hundred yuan from his wallet and handed it to the manager as a tip.


    Managers who get tips are naturally more happy.


    "Take us to the recreation room." Hou Liang said.


    As for the gym, everything is the same. The place Hou Liang wants to go is the entertainment room.


    Led by the manager, these people went to the entertainment room and saw the decoration inside.

 Chapter 1428

    It has to be said that this entertainment room is very spacious. Even if the people of Huajian group come here, it doesn''t look crowded at all.


    There are also many things to play, such as billiards, and other things.


    Of course, there are some video games only in the video game city, which seem to be quite good.


    Looking at these video games, Hou Liang noticed Nan Hui''s excited look.


    It is worthy of being an Internet addict. As long as it is electric, no matter what it looks like, Nan Hui will be very happy.


    "Well, take us to our room."


    After wandering around the entertainment room, Hou Liang felt quite satisfied, but he still had some parcels with him. He needed to put them down in time, so he asked the manager to take him to the room.


    Soon came to the room on the third floor.


    The rooms here are suites, with a large reception hall and a double bed bedroom.


    The bathroom is also very exquisite.


    There is not only a wide bathtub, but also a TV directly opposite the bathtub.


    You can kill time by watching TV while taking a bath.


    This is a more humanized arrangement.


    The overall structure is very magnificent, and it is more comfortable to stay.


    "You can be busy. If anything happens, I will inform you." Hou Liang slightly raised his mouth and looked at the manager who followed him


    The manager naturally left here, with a certain smile on his face, and closed the door by the way.


    "I think you should be very satisfied. Our rooms are next to each other. We can visit each other if necessary." Hou Liang made a joke and relaxed on the soft sofa.


    Other people with a certain smile on their faces, slightly cocked up the corners of their mouths, and were very happy. Among them, Yun Dan, led by Zhen Mei, began to stroll around the room.


    "Wow, there is also a zither in it."


    Soon, Zhen Mei saw a zither behind a Cui Yupingfeng. Hou Liang walked over and saw that the zither was still a famous brand. At least it should feel good.


    However, Hou Liang didn''t know much about musical instruments, and he didn''t know anything about zither.


    It doesn''t mean that other people don''t understand it. Among them, Nangong Ming, who graduated from the Academy of film and television, is a little involved in zither.


    With Hou Liang''s encouraging eyes, nangongming jumped to try and began to play the zither, and his performance was very good.


    In this case, Hou Liang''s face also had a faint smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, and looked at Nangong Ming who was already sitting on the seat of the zither in front of him with some grace.


    The group moved to the outside of the screen and found that the screen created a hazy beauty,


    In this screen, you can see that the situation is relatively vague, and you can only see the dim figure of Nangong Ming.


    In addition, Nangong Ming is a beautiful woman with good temperament. The melodious sound of the zither makes people around feel surprised.


    "I think the sound of such a zither is really very good, and it has some ancient flavor." Hou Liang was very satisfied with the atmosphere.


    Nangong Ming''s playing level is actually quite good. At least Hou Liang heard it and felt that it was not much different from those performed on ordinary TV.


    No matter what, Nangong Mingdu graduated from the Academy of film and television. She must have taken some music classes usually. In addition, she is also interested in this thing.


    As soon as one comes and two goes, Nangong Ming has a good level of zither skills.


    After fourorfive minutes, a melodious zither finally ended. Hou Liang heard it and felt a lingering sound.


    "Not bad, nangongming." Hou Liang looked at Nangong Ming who came out.


    It seems that nangongming is still very happy to be able to show his skills in front of Hou Liang. In addition, he has been praised by Hou Liang, which makes the expression on the little girl''s face a little shy.


    With a slightly lowered head and a red face, people look quite good.


    "Hey, hey, if the boss likes it." Nangong Ming laughed contentedly.


    Looking at the little girl''s action, Hou Liang felt something and realized that something might happen in the future. He would hear the little girl''s zither sound.


    This is not a bad thing. After a busy day, the sound of zither is a relaxing situation.,


    It''s just that Hou Liang is a little worried about whether this little girl can bear such fatigue.


    Hou Liang told the little girl about her worries, and she smiled gratefully at Hou Liang, and then shook her head.


    "Thank you for your concern, but don''t worry about me, boss. I still have some abilities. Under such circumstances, I won''t be affected."


    Nangongming said there was no problem at all.


    Hou Liang decided that it would depend on the situation in the future.


    Also put the package in the room, Hou Liang felt that he couldn''t stay like this.


    "Who of you can play billiards? Come over with me for a game or two."


    Hou Liang looked at these people around him as if he had not played billiards for a long time.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Nangong Ming was the first to stand up.


    Hou Liang was really surprised this time. He didn''t expect that this little girl should be so lively, as if she could do anything.


    He is not only interested in electric sports, but also can play billiards. It''s omnipotent.


    Facing Hou Liang''s slightly unexpected look, nangongming immediately realized what he was thinking and smiled with his mouth covered.


    "In fact, the boss thinks too much. My billiards skills are not very good. At most, I''m bored to play at ordinary times." The little girl smiled.


    But even so, it is not easy.


    Since someone can play billiards, Hou Liang certainly won''t miss such an opportunity. He stood up and was eager to go out.


    "I''ll follow." Nan Hui stood up and unexpectedly said so, which surprised Hou Liang.


    Originally, Hou Liang believed that Nan Hui should then play video games in his own room.


    But then Hou Liang realized that Nan Hui wanted to see how the video game in this hotel worked and whether it was fun.


    As for other girls, needless to say, Hou Liang must follow wherever he goes.


    The party put their things in their own room and went back to the entertainment room.


    The decoration of this wide entertainment room is also very exquisite. The overall color is very bright, and the shape of the chandelier is also different. It seems that when the light is lit at night, it must be a more hi PI atmosphere.


    At this moment, some people from Huajian group have come.


    Seeing Hou Liang and others coming, these people greeted one after another.


    Hou Liang is usually close to the people. These ordinary employees are not too cautious.


    Just say hello and play your own game.


    After browsing around the large recreation room, Hou Liang and others found an empty billiard table, leaned over and picked up a billiard pole from the side.


    Habitually looking at the signs on the billiard clubs, Hou Liang found that these were not ordinary goods on the market, but some famous brands.


    At least it can be regarded as a mid-range Billiard Club.


    In the entertainment room of a hotel, there is such a Billiard Club, which itself shows that the style is very high, which makes Hou Liang quite satisfied.


    Nangong Ming soon chose a handy Billiard Club.


    "Ladies first, I think, let you kick off first." Hou Liang smiled and looked at Nangong Ming standing in front of him.


    The little girl was not too formal, so she nodded her head and agreed.


    After finishing the billiards, nangongming put the white ball in the center, pushed the club a little hard, and saw the white ball hit quickly.


    After a crash, Hou Liang found that a flower ball entered the hole.


    "Sorry, boss." Nangong Ming winked playfully and continued to swing the club.


    This time, the flower ball didn''t go in, but just collided near the hole and was knocked out.


    Nangong Ming obviously has some regrets. Mingming can touch the ball right away.


    This time, Hou Liang was given a chance. He had already observed the situation on the court and soon chose a color ball facing the hole.


    Gently push the club in your hand, and the color ball is hit in, and the white ball also accurately stops near another color ball.


    Hou Liang showed his excellent strength control, which surprised the people around him.


    The most unexpected thing is Nangong Ming. This is the first time she saw this situation. Naturally, it was quite unexpected.


    One after another, Hou Liang bumped his chromosphere into the hole.


    In this case, Hou Liang is still happy, and the smile on his face is naturally very bright.


    The third color ball, there is no easy ball on the court, only the ball with high difficulty.


    Hou Liang has not played for a long time, so it is not easy to deal with such a difficult ball.


    Of course, he didn''t hit the color ball, but it still caused an obstacle to Nangong Ming.


    "I also think boss Hou Liang will make a one shot hole." Nangong Ming looked at Hou Liang thoughtfully, stood up from one chair and walked to the ball table.


    In this way, both sides came and went for about half an hour. Finally, Hou Liang beat heiba in and won.


    "It''s still the boss." Nangong Ming congratulated Hou Liang happily.


    Hou Liang is naturally happy.


    "I said, you didn''t let me just now." Hou Liang looks at Nangong Ming.


    "No, boss, I just used all my strength." Nangong Ming waved his hands and said that he had worked hard just now.


    This is naturally Hou Liang''s joke. In fact, he also knows that Nangong Ming didn''t let himself go just now, but just thought and performed very well.


    But in the end, Hou Liang won the final victory.


    "I didn''t expect brother Hou Liang to play billiards very well. How about it? Are you interested in playing with me?" Wang Lang''s voice came from one side.


    Hou Liang tilted his head and saw the two brothers coming over happily.


    Hou liang of course promised, and nangongming also put back the billiard pole very cleverly and helped to tidy up the billiards.


    Seems to have become an assistant.


    In other words, nangongming has gone further and further in the role of assistant, especially at this moment.


    Looking at such a Nangong Ming, Hou Liang could only be a little helpless and sighed slightly. He didn''t expect why such a little girl would become like this.


    Of course, Hou Liang''s face then showed a faint smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, looking forward to the subsequent confrontation with Wang Lang.


    Facts have proved that compared with Nangong Ming, Wang Lang''s Billiards skills are better, and his control of strength can even be compared with Hou Liang.


    As a result, the two sides have played for a long time.


    Nearly 40 minutes later, Hou Liang lost.


    It''s not so much that Hou Liang lost, it''s better to say that Hou Liang''s luck is not as good as Wang Lang.


    In this respect, no one can match Wang Lang.


    In this case, Hou Liang naturally still has a certain smile on his face, slightly cocking the corners of his mouth, with a certain smile in his heart.


    "By the way, Wang Lang, have you ever heard of a local boss called Qingxue."


    Although Hou Liang has decided to agree to Qingxue''s invitation, he still needs to investigate before going.


    As a person around Zhang Dong, Wang Lang should know some deeper information about Qingxue.


    At least Hou Liang thinks so.


    Facts have proved that there is nothing wrong with what Hou liang thought.


    "Qingxue, half a year ago, we had a drink with director Zhang."


    Wang Ming, who has been silent, took the initiative to say,


    Facing this, Hou Liang was also more happy, and the smile on his face suddenly became more indifferent.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly mention sunny snow?" Wang Lang was a little confused.


    Hou Liang simply told these two people what had happened.


    "This is also very normal. As the boss of the largest local media company, even if she doesn''t invite you, you should take the initiative to find that Qingxue."


    Wang Lang said so.,


    Hou Liang also knows that if he just came to this place and wants to stay here for a while, he must have a good communication with this person.


    "I''m going to talk to that Qingxue later, and I''ll visit them sometime tomorrow." Hou Liang said his arrangement.


    Just came here today, Hou Liang felt that he must not be able to pass. No matter what, he had to take a rest.


    "I think it''s a good choice to bring Nan Hui when you go there tomorrow."


    Hou Liang noticed that hearing Wang Lang''s words, Nan Hui was immediately a little surprised.


    Obviously, the boy has always felt that this matter has nothing to do with him. Now it must be a little unexpected to hear Wang Lao say so.


    "Because that Qingxue seems to have always liked Nan Hui''s works," Wang Lang told this valuable message.

 Chapter 1429

    This is a message of great help to the situation. Hou Liang immediately realized that he could use this message to make a certain breakthrough for Qingxue.


    "Thank you." Hou Liang sincerely expressed his gratitude.


    Then Hou Liang played billiards for a few more rounds. Later, he returned to the room.


    When Hou Liang returned to the room, the first thing he did was to call Qingxue.


    Took out the Yellow invitation letter, and soon found a mobile phone number on it and dialed it.


    After a burst of ringing sound, a very gentle female voice appeared opposite.


    "Who is this, please?"


    Hou Liang was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect such a person to answer the phone.


    "I''m Hou Liang. Excuse me, are you Qingxue''s assistant?" Hou Liang also believes that this phone may be the phone of Qingxue''s assistant.


    But soon the other party''s words surprised Hou Liang.


    "I''m Qingxue himself, and you''re Hou Liang. I''ve heard so much about you."


    Qingxue unexpectedly gave her mobile phone number to Hou Liang.


    Generally speaking, for such a formal invitation, the contact information above should be the group phone number, or even the phone number of personal assistant.


    Rarely like this, the boss of Qingxue group wrote his phone number on it.


    This message sounded a little unexpected by Hou Liang, with a certain faint smile on his face.


    "I wonder if you have time tomorrow." Hou Liang didn''t say any nonsense when he came up, and he said it directly.


    The other side of the phone also laughed, and then directly indicated his identity.


    "Tomorrow, nothing. You can come anytime." From connecting the phone to now, the other party is very polite.


    At this point, Hou Liang''s face also showed a certain proud smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, and a certain smile also appeared in his heart. After agreeing on the corresponding time, he decided these things.


    "In that case, I''m looking forward to meeting my husband tomorrow." The other party still faces Hou Liang with that kind of polite attitude.


    After hanging up the phone, Hou Liang saw Nan Hui looking at him with ambiguous eyes.


    After spending so long with Nan Hui, Hou Liang knows no matter what. This boy must be thinking about something unhealthy.


    Thinking like this, Hou Liang rolled his eyes at Nan Hui without hesitation.


    But the other side didn''t take it to heart at all. A certain faint smile also appeared on his face, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, leaned against the back of the sofa, and played with his mobile phone.


    Hou Liang was also a little curious. He leaned over and found that the boy was actually searching for the photos of Qingxue.


    "I think this sunny snow is very suitable for you."


    Nan Hui said to Hou Liang without raising his head.


    To be honest, hearing the other party say so, Hou Liang felt that he was about to die suddenly, and he simply vomited three liters of blood,


    I didn''t expect that Nan Hui was so sulky.


    It happened that at this time, Zhen Mei came in from the outside and heard Nan Hui''s words.


    At this moment, Hou Liang felt a burst of very exciting eyes coming from behind him,


    Under such eyes, Hou Liang really didn''t know what to say, and the smile on his face was also very simple.


    "Sometimes, I wonder when you will get married." Nan Hui seems to be entangled in this topic.


    As a result, Hou Liang chose to roll his eyes at the other party without hesitation.


    But in such a situation, it seems that there is no effect at all. What the other party should say, or should say, has not been affected at all.


    Hou Liang became more and more helpless, gently shook his head, gave up the treatment, seemed to lean on the sofa, closed his eyes, and began to think about meeting with Qingxue tomorrow.


    Over time, Hou Liang fell asleep.


    However, it seemed that he didn''t sleep too long. He woke up under a burst of giggling sound.


    When Hou Liang opened his eyes again, he found that Nan Hui had disappeared, and those voices were completely made by Nangong Ming on one side, as if he were looking for his clothes.


    "What do I say you do," Hou Liang wondered.


    "You''re awake. I''m preparing your clothes for tomorrow." Nangong Ming said to Hou Liang in a normal tone.


    To tell the truth, at this moment, Hou Liang was stunned. He didn''t expect that the situation would develop like this. He wore a certain smile and frowned.


    "Tomorrow, the old man will meet Qingxue. As the boss of Huajian group, how can he wear simple clothes? He must wear clothes that show his identity."


    At the same time, the little girl didn''t stop her movements at all.


    To be honest, Hou Liang hasn''t thought about this at all. He always believes that it''s OK to wear simple clothes tomorrow.


    Hou Liang himself has no habit of paying too much attention to clothes.


    But it is obvious that this is Hou Liang''s own view, but Nangong Ming doesn''t think so.


    "Boss, go and wash quickly. I guess I''ll find it when the washing is finished. Then you can try it. When it''s finished, you can go to bed."


    Nangong Ming arranged Hou Liang''s time very well.


    For this Nangong Ming, Hou Liang was completely helpless, gently shook his head, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Remember, choose those simple ones. I''m not used to wearing fancy ones, your boss." Seeing that he could not change the little girl''s practice, Hou Liang could only give the other party such an order.


    I hope this instruction can play a corresponding role.


    But with a very effective smile, the little girl didn''t seem to care at all, but nodded, and the clothes she chose seemed to be more and more colorful.


    Hou Liang sighed and went to wash, but he saw Yundan in the bathroom.


    It turned out that the little girl had already come to wash, and it seemed that she was almost finished.


    "Why don''t you call me brother," Hou Liang said jokingly, gently pinching Yun Dan''s face.


    "I wanted to call my brother, but Nangong Ming stopped me, saying that I wanted my brother to have a good rest." Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang very naively. His face was very cute, making people have an impulse to bite.


    Hou Liang smiled and realized that although some of Nangong Ming''s actions were conflicting, they were still for his own good.


    Considering that Hou Liang is really a little tired all day today, it is understandable to let him have a good rest.


    After Yundan finished washing, Hou Liang patted her on the shoulder, while Yundan kissed Hou Liang''s face intimately and gave a satisfied laugh.


    "These little girls,"


    After Yun Dan left, Hou Liang said to himself with a smile on his face.


    No matter when, Hou Liang always feels very relaxed. As long as he sees these girls, no matter how bad his mood is, he will always be happy immediately.


    In this case, Hou Liang also laughed, with a certain smile on his face, and began to wash.


    After almost ten minutes, Hou Liang finished washing, wiped his wet hair, and walked out. Sure enough, he saw a whole set of clothes, which were placed in the position where he had just sat.


    Let Hou Liang at least feel relieved that although this dress is not like what he usually wears, it is not too fancy, which is a more gorgeous one.


    When he reached his seat, Hou Liang just wanted to take out his clothes and put them on his body, but he was stopped by Nangong Ming.


    Hou Liang didn''t know what the little girl wanted to do, so he could only look at her in great doubt.


    The little girl pursed her mouth towards Hou Liang, with a certain smile on her face.


    "You can''t wear it now. Let me blow dry your hair."


    Then, Nangong Ming pulled out a hair dryer from somewhere and began to blow wildly at Hou Liang''s head.


    Hou Liang also slightly cocked his mouth, and had long been used to Nangong Ming''s actions, so that he could only enjoy it obediently.


    After all, this little girl''s behavior is very gentle, and it doesn''t hurt Hou Liang''s hair, so Hou Liang is still very relaxed.


    In this case, Hou Liang''s face with a certain smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, feeling the soft wind from the top of his head.


    A moment later, his hair was blown dry. Hou Liang took his clothes and was ready to change.


    Seeing that Nangong Ming didn''t seem to leave, Hou Liang was a little embarrassed. He was still a little embarrassed to let him change clothes in front of the little girl.


    Fortunately, the little girl soon realized that she went to the bathroom as if she was going to wash, and Hou Liang began to change clothes.


    Nangong Ming controls the time very well. Hou Liang just put on his clothes and saw that the other party had come out of the bathroom.


    Hou Liang pursed his mouth slightly. Looking at the little girl in a daze, he found that he tilted the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he had expected this for a long time.


    "Well, boss, you''ll go out in such clothes tomorrow." Nangong Ming smiled and looked at Hou Liang.


    In this case, Hou Liang had a certain smile on his face, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, and there was a faint smile in his heart. Sitting on the sofa.


    He picked up one side of the tea that should be made by Nangong Ming, drank it, looked at the time, and found that it was almost 10:30 in the evening.


    Nangong Ming was also aware of the time and laughed.


    "I''ll leave. See you tomorrow." The little girl is walking towards the door.


    "Don''t forget to go back and read the script. I''m going to start shooting these days." Hou Liang reminded the little girl.


    And the little girl also nodded cleverly, indicating that she already knew.

 Chapter 1430

    "Hey, there''s really nothing between you and nangongming?"


    When Nangong Ming left, Zhen Mei, who stood by, looked at Hou Liang with ambiguous eyes.


    Facing this kind of eyes, Hou Liang was very helpless and sighed slightly.


    "I really have nothing to do with that little girl, but she has been doing this, and I can''t change her mind at all."


    Speaking of this matter, Hou Liang was still very helpless, often revealing a heavy sigh.


    But Zhen Mei didn''t seem to think so. She still looked at Hou Liang with that kind of eyes, which made him a little confused.


    Obviously, Hou Liang didn''t know what the little girl was thinking about.


    "I said, why do you keep looking at me like this? Are there flowers on my face?" Hou Liang waved his hand.


    As a result, the little girl suddenly showed a sudden enlightenment, which simply startled Hou Liang.


    "Why, you don''t know. People who are scared will be scared to death. What''s the matter?" Hou Liang rolled his eyes.


    As a result, the little girl showed a more charming appearance, which made Hou Liang really confused.


    "I see. It''s not that you like that little girl, it''s that little girl who likes you. It''s expressed in this way." Zhen Mei said her thoughts.


    But Hou Liang didn''t believe it, or didn''t want to believe it, which sounded very incredible.


    "What kind of love are you talking about?"


    Even under this situation, Hou Liang wanted to have a final struggle and tried not to believe Zhen Mei''s words.


    But Zhen Mei looked at Hou Liang with the eyes of a fool.


    "What kind of love do you say?"


    Noticing Zhen Mei''s expression, Hou Liang understood it completely.


    "Well, I can only take one step at a time."


    At the same time, Hou Liang also understands that even understanding this matter is useless. In this case, the smile on the faces of Hou Liang and others is also very rich.


    Let Hou Liang''s heart have a slightly helpless feeling.


    After all, Hou Liang is very familiar with Nangong Ming. As long as it is something she likes, there will be nothing else, and she can''t change her mind.


    At this point, Hou Liang feels very confident.


    Because of this, Hou Liang sighed a little helplessly and shook his head slowly.


    "Well, I''m going to bed, too. I have to go out to see the sunny snow tomorrow." With that, Hou Liang took off his clothes.


    As a result, Nangong Ming picked up the dress and weighed it up, down, left and right.


    "This dress looks very suitable. It''s better to say it''s suitable for your body. Nangong Ming still has some eyes when choosing clothes."


    Obviously, the two people are in agreement on this issue.


    "Well, well, you go to your own room to sleep, and I''m going to sleep, too." Hou Liang pushed Zhen Mei out of the room.


    As for Yun Dan, whenever she wants to stay with Hou Liang, she will naturally lie in the same bed with Hou Liang.


    "Yun Dan, do you feel happy today?"


    Lying in bed, Hou Liang looked at the fragrant and soft Yundan beside him, and his face couldn''t help showing a trace of a smile.


    "Of course, I''m very happy where my brother is." Yun Dan''s face showed a very happy smile.


    At this point, Hou Liang felt that the little girl was still very accurate, so he gently stroked her hair.


    Let Yun Dan feel like a kitten, rubbing Hou Liang''s hand and making a clever sound.


    Maybe today is really a little tired, Hou Liang gradually fell asleep, and the smile on his face gradually faded away.


    But Yun Dan kept staring at Hou Liang lying beside him. He didn''t know what wonderful things were thinking in the little girl''s heart.


    The next day, of course, Hou Liang was woken up by Nangong Ming. To be precise, she was woken up by the sound of her knocking on the door.


    "I''ll come right away." Hou Liang shouted at the door, picked up the watch that was put aside, and saw that it was already six o''clock.


    It is precisely because Hou Liang closed the curtain and couldn''t see the outside scene that directly led to this situation.


    In this case, Hou Liang''s face also wore a certain smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, and simply put on his clothes.


    After standing up, I saw the clothes I was neatly folded and put aside to wear today, so I picked them up and put them on my body.


    Then, Hou Liang''s face showed a certain faint smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, and the whole person was relaxed.


    "OK, Yundan, open the door."


    Both sides had already put on their clothes, and Hou Liang asked Yun Dan to open the door.


    The moment he opened the door, Nangong Ming began to appreciate Hou Liang.


    To be exact, I appreciate the clothes Hou Liang is wearing.


    "Wow, your clothes look really good." Mingming saw it with her own eyes yesterday, but now this little girl is still praising it.


    Hou Liang was a little embarrassed.


    The little girl didn''t realize it at all. She still walked around Hou Liang as if nothing had happened, looking at the clothes Hou Liang was wearing.


    From time to time, he stretched out his hand and personally sorted out some messy clothes for Hou Liang.


    "Are we going to have breakfast now?" Nangong Ming stood upright and took out a pair of assistant looks, which was really getting more and more decent.


    Hou Liang wondered whether nangongming was going to really change careers and become an assistant to himself when the film was over.


    Then Hou Liang shook his head a little and threw his wishful thinking out of his mind.


    "Go and have breakfast." Finally, Hou Liang followed the little girl''s arrangement.


    Nangong Ming also called Zhen Mei by the way, and these people went to the restaurant together.


    "Nan Hui, why don''t you call him." Hou Liang was puzzled.


    It seemed that he knew Hou Liang would have such an inquiry long ago, and nangongming laughed.


    "Nan Hui has already got up and gone to the restaurant. He should have had breakfast by this time."


    Hou Liang was surprised that Nan Hui got up so early.


    After all, the impression of this boy has always been that of an Internet addict.


    However, Hou liang thought about it. It is estimated that in ordinary times, Nan Hui got up so early, and he just didn''t notice himself.


    "Of course, I got up so early just to play video."


    As a result, Nan Hui determined Hou Liang''s idea, but the purpose of getting up was a little distorted.


    At this point, Hou Liang was still a little helpless. He gently glanced at his mouth, with a certain exuberant smile on his face, took a deep breath gently, and looked at the breakfast Nangong Ming had selected for him in front of him.


    "I said, Nangong Ming, why did you choose a glass of milk, an egg and bread for me?"


    It''s not that it''s simple. What Hou Liang wants to eat is not in these.


    As a result, Nangong Ming saw through Hou Liang''s idea at once and blinked slightly.


    "Hey, these things I selected have been accurately calculated. They have a very good correction ability for the body of boss Hou Liang, and can make boss Hou Liang healthier."


    To be honest, Hou Liang knows what Nangong Ming said. After all, although such a breakfast is simple, it is impeccable in terms of nutrition.


    Now that the election is over, Hou Liang can''t get up and go to get it. He can only eat these.


    "Let''s finish breakfast, tidy up and go to Qingxue." Hou Liang ate a mouthful of bread and said something vaguely.


    Everyone nodded slightly.


    "I won''t go." Zhen Mei looked at Hou Liang with some embarrassment.


    Looking at her, Hou liang thought a little.


    "OK, then I''ll let the two brothers Wang Ming take you for a walk, OK?" Hou Liang still trusts the two brothers Wang Ming.


    To be exact, it is director Zhang Dong who believes in standing behind the two brothers of Wang Ming.


    These two people were sent here by director Zhang. Hou Liang felt that it was necessary to get in touch with each other, but he didn''t have time to let Zhen Mei go. It was a good thing.


    "OK, I also want to ask those two brothers something."


    Zhen Mei seemed to be very satisfied with Hou Liang''s arrangement, but it aroused his curiosity.


    "You said you would ask the two brothers about something." Hou Liang looked at Zhen Mei with a little doubt.


    The smile on Zhen Mei''s face suddenly became very rich.


    "I want to know about the recent development of the film and television industry with those two brothers. After all, Hou Liang is going to develop in the film and television industry in the future. Maybe when he will choose me as the heroine."


    Zhen Mei seemed to stick out her tongue.


    Hou Liang could see that this little girl was just kidding here. Even if she really chose her as the heroine, I''m afraid she would have to refuse.


    Only one person believed it, and that person was Nan Hui.


    Nan Hui, with a certain smile on his face, slightly tilted the corners of his mouth and stared at Zhen Mei.


    "To be honest, your appearance is quite temperament. As a heroine, it seems to be an option."


    Nan Hui is sometimes so cute, often a joke, and he can always speak in righteous words.


    In Hou Liang''s eyes, such people are very interesting people.


    And Zhen Mei naturally waved her hand.


    "I can''t."


    Sure enough, he refused.


    After three times, five times and two, we finished our breakfast. We looked at the time and found that it was just seven o''clock. It was too early to go to find Qingxue at this time.


    Thought for a moment.


    "Let''s go to the gym. After dinner, it''s just suitable for some low-intensity activities. Digest the breakfast we just ate, otherwise we''ll get fat."


    No wonder nangongming keeps such a good figure. Usually, he likes to eat some exquisite breakfast very much.


    At this point, let Hou Liang think, it is better.


    This shows once again that nangongming is indeed a potential role.


    Everyone went to the gym.


    "Gym, it seems that I haven''t come here for a long time."


    Not many people come to the gym in the early morning. In addition, today is just here. Other people are busy going to the shooting base to adjust some equipment and venues. They will probably come to the gym in the evening.


    Nan Hui has such a sentence.


    But Hou Liang wanted to roast at that time: "I''m afraid you haven''t been to the gym."


    In Hou Liang''s eyes, Internet addicts like Nan Hui generally don''t come to the gym.


    Hearing what Hou Liang said, Nan Hui answered Hou Liang decisively with oblique eyes at that time.


    Looking at each other''s strange eyes, Hou Liang sighed helplessly and looked back.


    "Don''t look at me. Half a year ago, I still liked to run in the gym." The boy said so.


    "Half a year ago, I wanted to keep a good figure, so I ran to the gym." Nan Hui explained in detail.


    This is somewhat understandable. People like Nan Hui seem to like their bodies.


    But at present, although Nanhui is not bad, it can''t be said to be super good. There is already some fat on his stomach, which is obviously caused by playing video games often.


    "This is half a year later. I think the activity of fitness is very boring and boring, so it has not passed." Nan Hui said so.


    Hou Liang didn''t resist his impulse and rolled his eyes at Nan Hui.,


    As a result, Nan Hui had a certain smile on his face, which was obviously quite happy.


    This is just a small episode. Hou Liang then stepped on the treadmill, opened the lower level, and began to jog.


    As for Nangong Ming, he stood beside Hou Liang, observed Hou Liang''s actions, and gave guidance from time to time.


    "Boss Hou Liang, you should pay attention."


    "Boss Hou Liang, the arm swing range is larger."


    Nangong Ming''s words are endless, which makes Hou Liang more useful.


    At least some problems existing in Hou Liang himself have been corrected.


    At this point, Hou Liang felt that he still liked this little girl.


    "Go and exercise, too. Don''t stand here and look at me." Hou Liang smiled with Nangong Ming.


    Before he finished speaking, Hou Liang saw that Yundan was lifting a barbell that was not sure how many kilograms, but it must be very heavy. The result was easy.


    Hou Liang had seen it for a long time, but Nangong Ming saw this for the first time, slightly squinting his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe that such a petite girl had such strong strength in her body.


    In this case, Hou Liang can only respond with a helpless smile.


    In fact, Hou Liang knew this would happen before he came to the gym.


    Now I can only hope that this phenomenon will not stimulate nangongming so much.


    Even so, this action is estimated to have overturned nangongming''s image of Yundan.

 Chapter 1431

    "Wow, I didn''t expect Xiao Yun Dan to be so powerful."


    The expected situation didn''t happen. Nangongming didn''t express surprise when he saw Yundan''s appearance. After being stunned for a while, he even said that he was very happy.


    This alone surprised Hou Liang.


    More surprisingly, then Nangong Ming came close to Yun Dan, hugged Yun Dan''s arm intimately, rubbed it, and frantically expressed his love


    Of course, this action also successfully made Yundan show helplessness and struggle again.


    But now Nangong Ming, who feels that Yundan is very powerful, is in a state of excitement. He must not be let go so easily.


    In this case, Hou Liang, with a certain smile on his face, chose to stand aside and watch.


    Fortunately, Nangong Ming just hugged him intimately and then let go of Yundan.


    Even so, it still makes Yun Dan look like a great enemy.


    After all, this little girl, the last thing she likes is that others treat her like this.


    "Hee hee, I found Yundan so cute for the first time."


    Just when Yundan was about to explode, nangongming praised her, which made the little girl show an embarrassed smile again.


    After all, this little girl also likes to be praised by others.


    In this way, Yun Dan was more relaxed, and the smile on his face naturally became more obvious, which made Hou Liang look like he had some light thoughts in his heart.


    "Well, you two stop making trouble."


    At this time, Hou Liangcai made a formal move to stop the two people from continuing to play.


    Yun Dan also gathered around Hou Liang in time, looking at Nangong Ming like a great enemy.


    It is estimated that Nangong Ming is the only one who can make Yun Dan show this expression.


    Of course, after a burst of fun, Hou Liang and others showed a very bright smile, and the relationship between these people has also been further increased.


    In this case, the smile on Hou Liang''s face naturally becomes more and more obvious, and it only looks bright.


    "I think we should start."


    The two men also spent some time playing. Hou Liang looked at his watch and found that it was about 8:30. It was estimated that Qingxue had gone to work.


    Nangong Ming immediately entered the state, and the smile on his face was very professional, just like a natural assistant.


    Looking at Nangong Ming who changed his face, Hou Liang felt that no matter how roast, it was superfluous, and all he could do seemed to be a heavy sigh.


    "I''ll call the two brothers Wang Ming first and ask them to accompany Zhen Mei." With that, Hou Liang picked up his mobile phone and found Wang Ming''s phone in it.


    The phone was already connected without a few rings.


    "It''s brother Hou Liang. What''s the matter?" Wang Ming''s voice is still so energetic.


    "We''re going to Qingxue later. Can you entrust you to take Zhen Mei around?" Hou Liang inquired.


    Facing Hou Liang''s idea, Wang Ming immediately laughed.


    "Of course, it''s very lucky to be able to go shopping with such a beautiful woman as Zhen Mei."


    Wang Ming is also a talkative person. When he agrees, he doesn''t forget to praise Zhen Mei.


    Zhen Mei could hear clearly beside her, and the smile on her face was always very gentle.


    "The two brothers Wang Ming are coming right now, Zhen Mei. You can wait at the door for a while."


    After hanging up, Hou Liang said to Zhen Mei.


    Facing Hou Liang, Zhen Mei, a little girl, also showed a certain smile on her face, slightly cocked her mouth, and the whole person looked very sweet.


    Obviously, I''m looking forward to shopping here next.


    After all, it looks very beautiful here. The town is full of a different kind of beauty, which naturally makes Zhen Mei, a little girl, very happy.


    When Hou Liang and others walked to the door on the first floor, they saw that the two brothers Wang Ming had arrived, wearing casual shirts.


    "You are very fast."


    In fact, the fact that the two brothers of Wang Ming can come so quickly still slightly exceeds Hou Liang''s expectation.


    In this case, Hou Liang naturally has a certain smile on his face, and is satisfied with the speed of the two brothers.


    "We''re just going out for a walk. It''s no trouble to take Zhen Mei with us." Wang Lang laughed.


    Zhen Mei walked to the two brothers and smiled with them.


    "Just trouble the two eldest brothers."


    In front of others, Zhen Mei has always been impeccable and easy to leave a very deep impression.


    Seeing these three people leave, Hou Liang and others also got into the car of their own group and walked towards Qingxue''s company.


    About twenty or thirty minutes, I arrived at Qingxue''s company and found that she had been waiting for me downstairs.


    "How can lady Qingxue wait?"


    Hou Liang stepped down from the car and took the initiative to reach out to her, saying politely.


    After all, Hou Liang is also a person who has experienced many things. In this case, he also knows how to deal with it.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Qingxue also smiled, revealing a sweet smile.


    "Joking, you are a guest. As my host, it''s not proper to wait in advance."


    As she spoke, Qingxue''s face also showed a certain smile, which seemed not so simple.


    Hou Liang naturally realized that Qingxue didn''t just mean it on the surface. This remark also reminded Hou Liang that this is her Qingxue''s territory, so let him be calm.


    If Hou Liang counsels in this way, it is simply impossible. Hou Liang naturally has a certain smile on his face and looks at the sunny snow gently.


    "Then I don''t respect it."


    Like Qingxue, Hou Liang''s words were also tit for tat.


    You come and go between the two sides. It clearly sounds like warm words, but there are swords and shadows hidden.


    Led by Qingxue, Hou Liang entered the building.


    Qingxue company is not a relatively luxurious building, and the number of floors is not too high.


    But when you enter it, you will find a unique cave. The space is very spacious, and the decoration is also very special. It looks very beautiful, with a feeling of Jiangnan Water Town.


    Came to the reception hall of Qingxue, Hou Liang and others sat opposite her.


    "I wonder how long Mr. Hou Liang will stay here."


    Qing Xue looked at it curiously.


    "According to our shooting plan, it is estimated that we will stay here for twoorthree months." after all, this is no secret. Hou Liang told Qingxue very happily.


    In this case, the little girl sitting opposite Hou Liang also had a very strong smile on her face, slightly cocked her mouth, and seemed to be in a good mood.


    "I''m also an old man here. If you have any problems in twoorthree months here, you can come at any time and I''ll help you."


    At least in this case, Qing Xue showed great enthusiasm, fully demonstrating her appearance as a local snake.


    Hou Liang naturally knows this, and the smile on his face is naturally very rich.


    "I wonder if Mr. Hou Liang should introduce these people around you."


    Qing Xue looks at the two girls around Hou Liang with a little ponder.


    Before Hou Liang said it, he saw nangongming actively introduce himself.


    "I''m Nangong Ming. As an actor under boss Hou Liang, I''m also the boss''s personal assistant, and I''m responsible for everything about him."


    I didn''t expect Nangong ming to say the responsibility of assistant directly.


    It seems that this little girl has become more and more serious.


    "The other one is my sister, Yun Dan." Hou Liang smiled and pointed to Yun Dan.


    Yundan, a little girl, usually doesn''t talk to strangers unless it''s necessary.


    "What a lovely girl." Qing Xue looked at Yun Dan with a smile, stood up, took out a jade pendant from her waist and handed it to Yun Dan.


    "There''s nothing to give when we first meet. I''ve already worn this jade pendant, so I''ll give it to you." Qingxue took the initiative, which surprised Hou Liang.


    "How can this work?" Hou Liang, of course, refused in the first reaction.


    It''s just that Hou Liang''s refusal is meaningless. Since Qingxue has taken it out, she knows how to give Yundan.


    "Such a lovely girl naturally needs such a delicate jade pendant to set off."


    She has already said this degree. If Hou Liang refuses again, it will seem a little unreliable.


    In this way, the smile on Hou Liang''s face naturally appears very exuberant.


    "Yun Dan, put it away."


    Hearing what Hou Liang said, Yun Dan put it away, and the smile on his face was also very exuberant.


    "I don''t know where Mr. Hou Liang is going to rent the shooting base." Qing Xue began to ask about the shooting.


    "We plan to rent Xianxia shooting base. After all, this script is about this." Hou Liang smiled and said to Qingxue.


    "It''s a coincidence that our company is also shooting recently. It happens to be the ancient costume shooting base next to the Xianxia shooting base. If it''s convenient, you can take care of each other."


    Qing Xue covered her mouth and smiled, which had some unexpected beauty.


    It''s just that Hou Liang doesn''t know whether it was deliberately arranged by Qing Xue or just a coincidence.


    Before Hou Liang figured it out, Qingxue turned her attention to Nan Hui.


    He obviously felt that when Qingxue looked at Nanhui, there was a very obvious change in his eyes, as if there was some light worship.


    "You must be Mr. Nan Hui. I''ve always liked your works." Qingxue stared at Nan Hui.


    Nan Hui had known this for a long time, and just smiled and nodded slightly.


    "In that case, thank Ms. Qingxue for her kindness."


    No matter what Nan Hui looks like in ordinary times, this boy has always been very rigorous on formal occasions, and naturally he is very bright.


    "I believe that with the help of Nan Hui, Mr. Hou Liang will naturally be very good, and the journey will be more smooth in the future."


    As Wang Ming said, this sunny snow saw Nan Hui, and her attitude towards Hou Liang suddenly changed significantly.


    "Thank Ms. Qingxue for her words first." Hou Liang smiled and thanked him habitually.


    At this time, tea came from the bottom of Qingxue''s hand and was placed in front of Hou Liang and others.


    Smelling the tea, Hou Liang felt familiar.


    "Ice Biluochun?" Hou Liang said unexpectedly.


    He knows this kind of tea. Its price is very expensive. The price of only 100 grams has reached 10000 yuan.


    "Yes, Mr. Hou Liang is also a person who knows tea." Qing Xue also smiled, picked up the tea and tasted it gently.


    The taste of this cup of tea is naturally very good. Hou Liang''s face also showed a certain smile, learning the look of sunny snow, and tasted it.


    "It''s really a feeling of ice. It''s worthy of being planted from extremely cold places." Hou Liang said happily.


    "Yes, I also spent a lot of effort to get some." Qingxue looks a little proud.


    No wonder Qingxue. After all, having such tea naturally looks very happy and precious. It is also difficult to find places to sell in the market.


    It belongs to the kind with price but no market.


    "I heard that Mr. Hou Liang bought a plane from China Eastern Airlines for this shooting?"


    The news of sunny snow is quite sensitive.


    "To be exact, it''s the plane bought for our Huajian group. After all, it''s inevitable that something will happen in the future. If there is a private plane, it''s a very convenient situation."


    Hou Liang was in a good mood when talking about his plane.


    "I don''t know if I have a chance to see Mr. Hou Liang on his plane." Qingxue stared at Hou Liang.


    This is a seemingly abrupt request, and Hou Liang naturally did not make a decision immediately.


    "If Ms. Qingxue is not too busy now, you can go and have a look at it at any time."


    After thinking for a while, I decided to agree to Qingxue''s request.


    After all, if they want to stay here for several months, they must maintain a good relationship with the local snake Qingxue.


    "I have time now. I wonder if I can go and have a look now?"


    Qing Xue continues to look at Hou Liang with expectant eyes


    "I don''t know why Ms. Qingxue wants to have a look. She''s still in such a hurry." Before Hou Liang spoke, Nan Hui asked.


    After all, he knows that Hou Liang will definitely agree with this little girl''s suggestion in the next step. Before that, it''s better to ask.


    Hearing what Nan Hui said, the smile on Nan Gongming''s face was very exuberant.


    "Because I''m also thinking about buying an airplane recently. Before I buy it, there is a real private airplane. I have to refer to it."


    Sunny snow sighed slightly.


    "It''s quite reasonable. Let''s start now, shall we?" Hou Liang looks at Qingxue.


    "This is the best thing."

 Chapter 1432

    "My car just stopped downstairs. At this time, it should be the time to adjust the plane." Hou Liang stood up with a certain smile on his face and took the initiative to send an invitation to Qingxue.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Qingxue also smiled, and actively responded with a very sweet smile, giving people a very wonderful feeling.


    "Then let''s go."


    After a while, these people arrived at the airport. As it was Hou Liang''s private plane, they could watch it at any time.


    Originally, Hou Liang wanted to call his three drivers, but he didn''t expect to see them all when he came.


    "Boss, here you are. Every morning we will check whether all the conditions of the plane are normal." One of them looked at Hou Liang.


    It is worthy of being retired from the special forces. The degree of dedication is extraordinary. Just looking at it, you know it is a very powerful role.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''m just taking my friends over to have a look."


    Watching these three people enter the cab, Qingxue stares at Hou Liang curiously.


    "Are these three drivers you hired?" Qingxue looks at Hou Liang curiously.


    "These three people are on loan from China Eastern Airlines for three years." Hou Liang simply told Qingxue about this situation.


    When she heard it, she also looked expectant.


    Hou Liang had an idea, turned his eyes, and decided to put it into practice.


    "I don''t know if you have any goals. Which airline do you want to buy?"


    Hou Liang wants to introduce Zhao Lei. If he is introduced to a business, it is estimated that Hou Liang will receive better benefits.


    Although he doesn''t care about these expenses, it''s good to save some.


    "At present, I don''t have it. I just have the idea of buying a plane." Qing Xue answered with a smile, seemingly unaware of Hou Liang''s purpose.


    This is just in line with Hou Liang''s idea.


    "In that case, I think China Eastern Airlines is good."


    "China Eastern Airlines" is that the airline of your plane? "


    Qingxue looks at Hou Liang curiously.


    "Yes, we can go in and have a look. I think it''s very good here."


    With that, Hou Liang stretched out his hand towards the plane and motioned to Qing Xue to let her go in and have a look.


    Naturally, Qingxue didn''t refuse, so she directly boarded the escalator of the plane and stepped on the plane.


    Although it landed only yesterday, it was obvious that someone had cleaned this plane last night. You can clearly see that the carpets inside are as clean as new.


    In this case, the smile on Hou Liang''s face is naturally very exuberant. When introducing to Qing Xue, he can look more proud in it.


    "I didn''t expect the cabin of this plane to be so exquisite."


    Hou Liang and others first came to the cabin where ordinary people were in, which satisfied Qingxue.


    After all, this plane was carefully selected by Hou Liang, not to mention the cabin. Even in other places, it is very exquisite.


    "There is also a special gym. I wonder if you are interested." Hou Liang said to Qingxue.


    "OK, show me."


    Hearing that there is a gym, Qing Xue''s eyes instantly appear very excited.


    Obviously, in this case, Hou Liang is in a better mood.


    These people soon walked to the gym.


    Although no one has used it at present, it is in an activated state and can be used at any time.


    Pushing open the cabin door of the gym, Hou Liang noticed the eyes of Qingxue and was obviously excited.


    Hou Liang immediately guessed whether Qingxue would like fitness very much.


    If so, it is a good breakthrough.


    "I wonder if Ms. Qingxue is willing to try." Hou Liang said towards the fitness equipment on this side.


    Qingxue seemed to be waiting for this sentence. At that time, she walked to the treadmill excitedly, started the treadmill, and began to try with some excitement.


    From the movement, Hou Liang can see that Qingxue seems to be very professional, obviously she often goes to the gym.


    In this case, Hou Liang realized that if he made a breakthrough from the gym, it could obviously enhance the relationship between the two sides.


    In this way, Hou Liang immediately showed a very warm smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, also chose the treadmill next to Qingxue, and began to jog.


    "I can see, Hou Liang, you often go to the gym?"


    Thanks to Nangong Ming''s guidance this morning, Hou Liang''s action seems more professional, Qingxue said.


    "Yes, I will like to exercise if I have nothing to do." Hou Liang painted a clever one here, and didn''t directly say that he often worked in the gym.,


    After all, playing billiards or other activities can also be said to be sports.


    In this way, the two sides started a hot chat on this topic, and other people were also interested in it.


    On one side, when Nan Hui was about to fall asleep, the topic of Qingxue suddenly came to him.


    "I don''t know hou Liang. How did you persuade Nan Hui to join your team?" Qingxue looks at Hou Liang curiously.


    To be honest, Hou Liang didn''t expect that Qingxue would suddenly change the topic.


    Turning around, Hou Liang understood.


    Since Qing Xue likes Nan Hui''s works, he must know something about him and know how this boy usually looks.


    Naturally, it is clear that not many people are willing to cooperate with him.


    Seeing that the cooperation between Hou Liang and Nan Hui seems to be very harmonious, it is inevitable that there will be some curiosity.


    Facing this problem, Hou Liang also wore a proud smile on his face.


    Then, he simply said the original negotiation process with Nan Hui.


    "Speaking of it, it''s fate. In fact, Nan Hui is a very interesting person." Hou Liang also complimented Nan Hui in passing.


    However, Qing Xue was attracted by Hou Liang''s passing words.


    "I don''t know what Hou Liang means. Why did he suddenly say so?" Qing Xue looks at Hou Liang with a little curiosity.


    "You don''t know. Usually Nan Hui likes playing video games. He is a very kind person." Hou Liang spoke about Nan Hui''s usual preferences.


    Nan Hui unexpectedly showed a slightly embarrassed smile.


    At this point, Hou Liang was a little surprised. He didn''t expect such a situation.


    He said his usual habits. Nan Hui was not only not angry, but also very understanding, and even a little embarrassed.


    This is the first time Hou Liang has seen it.


    Qing Xue also covered her mouth and laughed. Maybe she felt very interesting.


    The topic between the two sides has shifted to Nan Hui.


    As a party concerned, Nan Hui will definitely take the opportunity to interrupt.


    As a result, the conversation between two people turned into a discussion between three people in an instant, which seemed to be very interesting.


    "If I remember correctly, Hou Liang, you focused on business before. I don''t know why you are curious about the entertainment industry now."


    Qing Xue stared at Hou Liang curiously.


    Anyone who hears Hou Liang''s decision will be a little curious.


    "I feel that in terms of business, my future has been very smooth. Without challenge, I decisively expanded my direction. Just when I went to travel, I saw a concert and had such an idea.


    Hou Liang also told Qing Xue why he wanted to develop in the entertainment industry.


    "You said you were traveling. I don''t know where you went that time." Qing Xue is unexpectedly interested in this.


    "That time, I went to play on an island in South America. It was very interesting." Even now, Hou liang thought of that event and felt very interesting.


    In this case, the distance between the two sides is getting closer.


    It is also helpful for getting along in the future.


    After all, only after the two sides have a certain tacit understanding can there be a basis for cooperation, and even further development is possible.


    "I think there must be a lot of common topics between us." Qingxue was so direct that she said what she thought in her heart.


    As soon as they came and went, they worked out in the gym on the plane for more than half an hour.


    After walking down, Nangong Ming handed two towels respectively.


    "I don''t know if I''m interested in seeing my space on the plane."


    Hou Liang looked at Qingxue with great interest.


    Even if she hasn''t bought her own private plane, Qingxue knows that there must be a private space for the chairman to stay on the plane.


    There is often the most luxurious, which can best reflect the purification of the aircraft.


    "Well, I also want to see what Hou Liang''s space looks like."


    With these words, the party crossed a long corridor and came to a private house.


    It can be seen that even when parking at the airport, someone came to clean Hou Liang''s house. The table and other places were very clean.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so luxurious here. It''s really a little unexpected." Qingxue looks here with some satisfaction.


    "I don''t know how sunny and snowy I feel about this plane of China Eastern Airlines."


    Since the two sides are already a little familiar, Hou Liang removed the lady after his name. In this way, the distance between the two sides can also be shortened.


    "I think it''s already very good here. It seems that I can also consider a China Eastern Airlines plane." Sunny snow is obviously moved.


    "I have a contact information of the vice chairman of China Eastern Airlines. If Qingxue needs it, I can give it to you. I bought this plane from him at the beginning." Hou Liang decided to give Zhao Lei''s mobile number to Qingxue.


    "In this case, it will be troublesome."


    Instead of contacting China Eastern Airlines, it''s better to ask Hou Liang for the contact information of the vice chairman, which can also save some time.


    Qingxue held this idea and agreed to Hou Liang''s proposal.


    "I think we can handle this matter successfully." Hou Liang decisively handed Zhao Lei''s mobile phone number to Qingxue, who was very happy.


    These people then watched a movie with the projection device in the room under the introduction of Hou Liang.


    Since it is possible to cooperate in the future, it is understandable to watch movies between each other.


    "I wonder if Hou Liang has any plans for noon."


    After the movie ended, Qing Xue sat on a chair on one side and looked at Hou Liang thoughtfully.


    "There''s time. I don''t know what Qingxue wants to do." Hou Liang leaned against the seat, cocked his head, and looked at Qingxue very leisurely.


    "I want to invite Hou Liang to have lunch together. I don''t know if I can enjoy it."


    Qingxue then sent an invitation.


    "Of course, I''m lucky to have such a beautiful woman with me." Hou Liang praised Qingxue.


    Then they got off the plane and walked out of the airport.


    "We just came here. Please introduce a delicious place to Qingxue." Hou Liang looked at Qingxue happily.


    According to the introduction of the local people, Hou Liang felt that he was lucky. At least he didn''t need to visit all kinds of places.


    If you have time later, you can also go to that place for dinner.


    For Hou Liang, this is quite understandable.


    "I know a better place. I wonder if I can enjoy it." Qingxue looks at Hou Liang.


    The party was soon led by Qingxue to a very delicate barbecue shop.


    "Even standing at the door, you can smell the wonderful fragrance. It seems that Qingxue really recommended a better store." Hou Liang was very satisfied.


    Both sides walked into the barbecue shop, and the clerk also warmly welcomed Hou Liang and others.


    "I don''t know if there is still a place."


    Since it is noon and there are many people in the barbecue shop, Hou Liang is a little confused about whether there will be a place in it.


    "If you have a seat, please come in." The clerk was very friendly.


    Soon, the clerk took Hou Liang and others to a very good place.


    "I think eating in such a place is a wonderful experience in itself." Hou Liang sat on the soft leather sofa and looked at the charcoal hot pot in front of him. He was very happy.


    He has not eaten such a charcoal hot pot for a long time, and is always very satisfied.


    "I often come to this shop, especially charcoal barbecue, which is very authentic." Qing Xue smiled and happily introduced herself to Hou Liang.


    In this case, Hou Liang is also very happy.


    "In that case, then trouble Qingxue."


    At this time, the waiter handed over the menu, and Hou Liang and others began to order.


    "The price is also relatively affordable." After scanning the menu, Hou Liang suddenly saw that this store is very affordable and the price is very close to the people. It is not as expensive as some stores.


    "I don''t know when Hou Liang plans to officially hold the Startup Ceremony." After ordering, Qingxue looked at Hou Liang.


    "If there is no accident, it is these days."

 Chapter 1433

    "Remember, when the opening ceremony was held, I was invited to be a guest." Qingxue suddenly looked at Hou Liang and said.


    Even if Qingxue doesn''t take the initiative to put forward this proposal, Zhang Yu will put it forward. With Qingxue as a guest, things will be very smooth this time.


    Because of this, Hou Liang naturally has a smile on his face, thinking that this sunny snow should be optimistic about himself.


    Then the group ate happily, and the distance between them was further narrowed.


    "Speaking of it, not only one of your media companies has come to film recently, but even there are other companies coming to you."


    Eating, Qingxue seemed to think of something, talking to Hou Liang.


    This surprised Hou Liang a little. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the sunny snow standing in front of him.


    "What are you talking about? How can other people come here? What company?" Hou Liang wants to know that, after all, he is in the same place as himself and is likely to become his competitor.


    Qing Xue put the index finger of her right hand against her chin, making a very cute appearance and thinking for a moment.


    "If you are not mistaken, it should be a company called Hualong Group."


    Hou Liang remembered that at the press conference, there were representatives sent by Hualong Group.


    At that time, Zhang Yu still felt nothing. Now, it seems that this is not the case. The Hualong Group seems to have some bad results if it is slightly careless.


    And it''s likely that the comer is not good.


    But Hou Liang is not afraid. Now that he has decided to intervene in the film and television industry, he has decided to face these possible rivals.


    It was about three o''clock in the afternoon before the line finished eating.


    The reason for such a long time is entirely because Hou Liang and Qing Xue completely opened the conversation.


    Eating and talking, the time was delayed to this time.


    After dinner, Hou Liang stopped harassing Qingxue.


    When the two sides want to separate, Qingxue winked at Hou Liang.


    "Don''t forget to call me at the Startup Ceremony."


    Just at this time, a black BMW stopped here. Qingxue sat on it and left.


    "What''s your look like? Although this sunny snow is beautiful, it''s not my dish." Just about to say something, Hou Liang saw Nan Hui looking at him with strange eyes.


    Immediately Hou Liang felt a little helpless, sighed slightly, and looked at Nan Hui in front of him.


    It seems that after such a long time, Nan Hui has changed his behavior and has some gossip thoughts.


    It seems a little different from before.


    Hou Liang still felt that compared with now, the former Nanhui seemed to be better.


    In this way, Hou Liang''s face showed a certain smile, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, stretched out his hand to stop a taxi and sat on it.


    "Shall we go back directly or go to the shooting base?" When he got into the taxi, Hou Liang didn''t talk to the driver directly, but asked for other people''s opinions.


    "I think I should go to the shooting base for a walk. I just ate so much, so I have to relax." Nangong Ming hehe smiled and talked to Hou Liang like this.


    At this point, Hou Liang was also quite happy, with a certain smile on his face, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, took a deep breath for a moment, and then told the driver to go to the shooting base.


    "I think you are a little strange. You have just come here."


    The driver seems to be a talkative person.


    Hou Liang likes talking to such a driver best. After all, if you talk to such a driver, you can feel more comfortable.


    "Yes, we are not local. We just came here yesterday." Hou Liang smiled and said to the driver.


    "It seems that you are like this. Remind you that it''s best to use your own car to pick up and send you at night at the shooting base. Don''t take a taxi."


    The driver seems to have made a suggestion.


    This still surprised Hou Liang. He felt that there should be a lot of vehicles around the shooting base. No matter when, taxis should be in an endless stream.


    The driver smiled when he said what he thought in his heart.


    "What you said is true. There are always some taxis around the shooting base, but those taxis often charge more or kill you severely."


    The driver said with some disdain.


    It seems that he is still a quite decent person, and he feels very disrespectful in the face of those drivers.


    "It''s such a short distance. Even if it''s a detour, how much more can it cost?" Nan Hui seems to be interested.


    Facing what Nan Hui said, the taxi driver smiled.


    "Detour, this is still a pediatrician. I tell you, those taxis are used to doing something on the meter. As for the specific, I think you all know."


    At this point, Hou Liang nodded slightly to show understanding.


    "If so, I will meet those people."


    Nangong Ming has some interests, and seems to be looking for those taxi drivers.


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything. Even if there was a black car and Yundan was there, Hou Liang felt that an ordinary taxi driver couldn''t turn over any big waves.


    Soon arrived at the gate of the shooting base.


    The door is a very wide iron gate, with the name written in red on it.


    Indeed, there are many taxi drivers who come and go. When they see a person going out, they will enthusiastically join up.


    There are not only various cast members, but also some special tourists who come here.


    And those who travel, often do not know the specific situation, will naturally take those taxis.


    After getting out of the taxi, Hou Liang saw with his remaining light that Nangong Ming looked at the taxi drivers with a trace of excitement. He didn''t know what the little girl was thinking in her heart.


    "Well, be honest, or go inside to find our people." Hou Liang looks at Nangong Ming.


    Since his boss has spoken, Nangong Ming will naturally stay honest, but this does not mean that Nangong Ming will give up.


    On the contrary, in this case, Nangong Ming was also very relaxed and took the initiative to run forward and ask the staff,


    In the face of a warm and good-looking girl who takes the initiative to talk to themselves, these staff will naturally answer some related situations with great enthusiasm.


    Hou Liang and Nan Hui stood aside, patiently watching Nangong Ming go out to say hello to these people.


    "Let''s go. I''ve got the details." Nangong Ming, who came back, said happily.


    Looking at Nangong Ming, who is obviously very happy, Hou Liang is naturally very satisfied. At least in this regard, this little girl is really good.


    "I see you just took out your mobile phone. Why, that person asked for your contact information?" Hou Liang looked at Nangong Ming with ambiguous eyes.


    "I think the man just now seems very handsome." Nan Hui also echoed.


    Indeed, the man just now is a handsome young man. He is also very good-looking. When people see him, they will feel very satisfied.


    "No, I took the initiative to ask for his contact information. After all, if there is anything in the future, you can find a staff member to deal with it." Nangong Ming shook his head.


    "I guess that boy is very happy." Hou Liang looked at Nangong Ming with a smile.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Nangong Ming smiled and didn''t say anything specifically. With a certain smile on his face, he tilted his mouth slightly, and was still happy in his heart.


    As they spoke, they walked to the Xianxia area of the shooting base.


    Hou Liang saw his people busy there, some debugging the shooting equipment, and some decorating the whole background.


    Anyway, it''s fun to be busy.


    Of course, other actors also appeared here, gathered together one after another, as if they were discussing something.


    When Hou Liang approached, he saw these people discussing the film with Wang Ming and others.


    Zhen Mei also stood aside, looking very curious about everything.


    Hou Liang also believes that these people may go shopping or something, but they unexpectedly appear here.


    Noticing Hou Liang, Zhen Mei also waved at him.


    "Why are you here?" Hou Liang was curious.


    "I took Zhen Mei around, and then she said she would come here to have a look. I just needed to discuss the plot, so I came." Wang Ming actively explained.


    "Why are you alone, Wang Lang?" Hou Liang looked at Wang Ming curiously.


    After all, he looked left and right. It seemed that Wang Ming was the only one here, and Wang Lang did not appear here.


    "He went back first and needed to sort out the plot." Wang Ming said.


    At this moment, Hou Liang was really confused. He really didn''t know why there was such a situation.


    "Tidy up the plot?" Hou Liang looked at Wang Ming with a little doubt.


    Noticing Hou Liang''s appearance, Wang Ming seemed to be a little curious, and then suddenly realized and patted his head.


    "Well, we''re going to sort out the script to make it more convenient for shooting and for actors to understand. I''m going to tell you about it sometime."


    Wang Ming looked at Hou Liang curiously.


    "Well, in that case, I''m relieved. Let''s do it."


    In fact, hearing what Wang Ming said, Hou Liang immediately realized something.


    I''m afraid there are some special reasons for this. After all, Hou Liang also saw the script written by Nan Hui.


    Although those scripts are wonderful, some places are difficult to understand due to the special writing method of Nan Hui.


    As a screenwriter and deputy director, you can''t explain everything in detail.


    Hou Liang was thinking about how to deal with it during this period of time. Unexpectedly, Wang Ming took the initiative to find it and asked Wang Lang to sort it out.


    The strength of these two people has been approved by Nan Hui, which can be said to be relatively good.


    "I think you have told Hou Liang."


    Hou Liang was still worried about whether Nan Hui would be angry when Wang Lang sorted out the script. He didn''t expect him to say so directly.


    At this moment, Hou Liang completely understood, understood, and all this was completely wrong.


    Both sides thought that the other party told Hou Liang the matter, but no one said it, which led Hou Liang to know.


    "You let go. Since director Zhang handed you over to me, I believe in your ability."


    Noticed that Wang Ming looked at Hou Liang with some worry, he knew that this boy must be thinking about what would happen if Hou Liang was angry.


    In order to avoid making this guy have psychological burden, Hou Liang smiled and didn''t continue to say anything.


    "I don''t know how to communicate with Qingxue."


    The actors around Wang Ming saw him talking to his boss and left automatically.


    As the actor of Hou Liang and Nan Hui, he is naturally obedient.


    In this case, both sides know what they should do.


    "Things are going well. Our relationship has made great progress, and we took her to our plane for a walk."


    Hou Liang always believed that it was a very proud thing to lead Qingxue to the plane. At this time, he put forward it like this.


    "Qingxue also wants to buy a plane?" Wang Ming looked at Hou Liang curiously.


    Nodded, then Hou Liang found that Wang Ming''s eyes seemed not so simple, and there must be something hidden inside.


    In other words, Wang Ming, who studies very clearly, must know what''s going on here.


    "Why, why keep looking at me like that." Hou Liang looked at Wang Ming curiously.


    "You don''t know, Qingxue already has a plane of her own. Although she has bought it for a long time, it is far from being replaced."


    Wang Ming said the information he had.


    After hearing this, Hou Liang was a little confused. He didn''t know why Qingxue wanted to hide these things.


    Originally, Hou liang thought that he had a good relationship with Qingxue. Now, it seems that this is not the case. Qingxue seems to have some secrets.


    However, Hou Liang did not take this matter to heart completely. Even if she had some secrets, Hou Liang was sure to ensure that he would not suffer losses.


    "Also, Qingxue asked to invite her to come when we start the ceremony." Hou Liang told Qingxue about her repeated invitation.


    There is Wang Ming, who knows Qingxue very well. Hou Liang thinks it is a good opportunity to understand the situation.


    Hearing what Hou Liang said, Wang Ming naturally had a certain smile on his face.


    "I think this matter should be more important, and we should also have a good look at what the situation is."


    Wang Ming then put forward his own opinions.


    "OK, if so, I don''t have any opinion. I''ll take a step by step at that time. Anyway, we need to invite sunny snow to the opening ceremony."


    Hou Liang''s words were endorsed by Wang Ming.


    "After all, Qingxue is the largest company in this area. If she can come here for the opening ceremony, it will also be a beneficial and harmless thing for us."

 Chapter 1434

    "How long does it take to clean up here, when can the Startup Ceremony start, and officially start shooting." Hou Liang glanced around.


    For a large-scale film, there are a lot of things that need to be prepared in the shooting base. Even if some people came in advance, they haven''t been ready yet.


    "Soon, it is estimated that in another two days, everything will be ready." With that, Wang Ming paused a little, raised his hand and showed the watch on his wrist.


    "By next Monday, it will be over anyway. I think the opening ceremony can be held at that time." Wang Ming said so.


    Hou Liang naturally understood what Wang Ming meant. He wanted Hou Liang to set the time for next Monday.


    But Hou Liang''s character is not like this.


    "It''s better to wait until the decoration is finished. If you set a fixed time now, it''s easy to cause some people''s tension. It''s not good to make mistakes at that time. Let''s go step by step."


    Hou Liang is better at this point. Even in this case, he can guarantee such an attitude that there is nothing wrong and he can think of the employees.


    Worry that once there is a fixed time, it is easy to make employees nervous, resulting in being too busy.


    After all, there is still a lot of time to stay here, and I''m not busy with this day or two.


    "Just listen to you." Wang Ming laughed.


    Wang Ming seemed very surprised at Hou Liang''s decision. He didn''t expect that Hou Liang could do this, which was a little unexpected to him.


    Before that, Wang Ming had never seen a boss like Hou Liang.


    "It''s getting late. Do you have anything else to do here?" Hou Liang looked at the time and said to Wang Ming.


    "No, why?" Wang Ming looks at Hou Liang.


    "In that case, let''s go back together." Saying this, Hou Liang smiled.


    In view of the need to stay with Wang Ming during the whole shooting process, Hou Liang felt it necessary to have a better relationship with him.


    In that case, Hou Liang just smiled, with a certain smile on his face, looking forward to Wang Ming''s answer.


    Wang Ming naturally would not refuse, and the party walked out of the door.


    "I''ll call the company''s car," said Wang Ming, picking up his cell phone and looking like he was going to call a car.


    Hou Liang realized that Wang Ming also knew that the taxi at the gate of the shooting base could not be taken without any special circumstances.


    "No, brother Wang Ming." Nangong Ming reached out and stopped Wang Ming''s move.


    Facing the appearance of nangongming, Wang Ming was a little curious. Obviously, he didn''t know what the little girl was going to do.


    But Hou Liang knew that this little girl must want to see how far these taxis can go.


    Yun Dan is also eager to try. It seems that she hasn''t fought for a long time, which makes her choke.


    "Well, don''t mess around." Hou Liang stroked Yun Dan''s hair and comforted her.


    After getting what his brother said, Yundan naturally wouldn''t have anything else, just smiled and suppressed his mood for the time being.


    There are many people here. If some people who must have intentions see it, Yun Dan, a little girl, will probably have a bad impact on Hou Liang.


    "Nangong Ming."


    After comforting Yundan, Hou Liang tries to stop nangongming''s sudden madness.


    It''s just a pity that Nangong Ming seems to have never taken what Hou Liang said to heart at all. The smile on his face is always very exuberant. He hugs Hou Liang''s arm intimately and acts like nobody else.


    This touched Hou Liang''s weakness, and there were other people here, so he had to agree to nangongming''s request.


    Not knowing whether it was an illusion, Hou Liang felt that Wang Ming threw a sympathetic look at him.


    "Soon, Nangong Ming ran happily near a taxi and waved to Hou Liang.


    Originally, these taxis saw Hou Liang and others, and thought they might not take them anymore, so they didn''t take the initiative to solicit passengers.


    I didn''t expect Nangong ming to ask for a ride.


    Although it was somewhat unexpected for the taxi driver, the taxi driver still didn''t let go of such an initiative to deliver the door-to-door business, and was sure to grasp it,


    At least it''s the business that taxi drivers think of themselves.


    When everyone got on the taxi, Hou Liang said the destination again.


    At the beginning, everything in the taxi was very normal, no matter the route or the meter, there was nothing at all.


    "I heard that it''s best not to take a taxi around the shooting base. What''s the matter?"


    Hou Liang pretended to be idle and chatted.


    At this time, with a trace of pity, he hoped that the taxi driver would not trap people, otherwise Hou Liang knew the combat effectiveness of these two little girls.


    Not to mention Zhen Mei, the real policeman is here.


    Although this place is out of town, the identity of Zhen Mei police can still have a certain effect.


    The taxi driver didn''t expect that Hou Liang would ask so directly, stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing.


    "Don''t listen to those people talking nonsense. They are all jealous of us. You think, people come and go in the shooting base and earn more every day. Those people come late and don''t occupy a place. Naturally, they will speak ill of us. These people are really not things."


    The taxi driver who reacted was obviously not a fuel-efficient lamp. He turned around and bit back, making Hou Liang hear it and want to laugh.


    If someone who knows nothing heard this message, maybe he really doesn''t understand it and was deceived by the taxi driver, but even if it''s not what the driver just said, Hou Liang can think of this.


    Probably due to Hou Liang''s direct inquiry, the taxi driver did not immediately use his hands and feet and was exercising normally.


    With Yu Guang, Hou Liang noticed that Nangong Ming, who was sitting on the side, was obviously disappointed.


    Seeing that she didn''t succeed, the little girl was naturally a little unhappy.


    It seems that Nangong Ming is also a lord who is afraid of chaos in the world.


    Hou Liang felt lucky. When he first arrived, he felt it was better to be honest. When he became familiar with it, it was not too late to raise a slightly high profile.


    It''s just destined not to make Hou Liang happy all the time. Soon, the taxi driver may not want to let go of such a good business, and slightly fiddled with it on the right side of the steering wheel.


    This tiny detail was clearly seen by Hou Liang.


    At this time, Hou Liang didn''t know anything, and he was not sure whether the action was any means.


    Once it was the unique rules and regulations of this place, Hou Liang and others did not act in a hurry.


    For a moment or so, Hou Liang clearly saw that the number on the meter began to beat faster, and determined that the taxi driver was still doing something.


    Hou Liang began to mourn for the taxi driver in his heart.


    At the beginning, nangongming and others did not act immediately.


    This is not to say that these people let go of this idea, but on the contrary, these people intend to continue to observe until they have the real evidence to expose the driver at one stroke.


    Although Hou Liang didn''t take a taxi from the shooting base to his place of residence, he also figured out how much it would cost to get to his place of residence under normal circumstances.


    "Driver, your car is good, and the maintenance is very good."


    Finally, perhaps feeling that the evidence was enough, nangongming took the initiative to say it.


    He didn''t immediately say something about the meter, but it was simple, like a nag.


    "Yes, this is my car after all. It needs some maintenance."


    Hou Liang obviously saw that as soon as nangongming''s voice fell, the driver was nervous.


    Hou Liang naturally saw this situation clearly and knew that Nangong Mingwei''s purpose was not to disturb the driver.


    Choose such a method.


    In the next few minutes, Nangong Ming said more patiently, and his mood was naturally open.


    "How can I feel that there seems to be something wrong with the number of the meter?" Nangongming suddenly changed the topic.


    "That''s because... That''s what it is."


    The taxi driver didn''t react at the beginning and habitually blurted out, but he still controlled himself in time and changed his words,


    But Nangong Ming was enough. She winked at Yun Dan.


    Hou Liang didn''t understand when the two girls hooked up.


    "Driver, I think you can stop the car?" Yun Dan deliberately said to the driver in a cute tone.


    To be honest, only when facing Hou Liang, Yun Dan used such a tone and could see that she was really bleeding at this time.


    The driver seldom saw such a lovely girl, so he naturally stopped the car and turned around in doubt.


    This time, let the driver put his hand behind the steering wheel, ready to adjust the meter back, and temporarily let go.


    That''s what Yundan waited for, and he immediately hugged the driver''s neck tightly.


    At this moment, the driver was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that a lovely girl like Yun Dan should have such great strength.


    It really surprised her.


    "What do you want to do?" The driver, who was wrapped around his neck, was a little hoarse.


    "We don''t want to do anything, just want to teach you a lesson." Nangong Ming showed a ferocious smile.


    Because things happened suddenly, the driver has not known what happened and why these people did it suddenly.


    "Why are you doing this?"


    "Who let you adjust the meter without permission?"


    Nangong Mingshi has also directly told the situation up to now.


    "I didn''t." Even now, the driver is still hard spoken, trying to show his innocence, and at the same time, reaching out to adjust the meter.


    But Yun Dan is always paying attention to the driver, and it is impossible to give him this opportunity.


    "From the shooting base to now, the normal price should be 15. Now the number of meter is 55, but the mileage is normal."


    Nangong Ming stretched out his finger to the meter.


    "This, this is the normal price."


    Even if he was caught by Yundan, the driver wanted to be tough and refused to admit it.


    I had expected this for a long time, and nangongming laughed.


    "We can do a simple multiplication. According to the kilometers on the meter, multiply by the price of taxis in this city, and naturally get the corresponding number." Hou Liang said so.


    This is the first time Hou Liang has seen that nangongming is so smart that he is almost like a professional negotiator.


    In a few words, let the taxi driver be obedient.


    "So what."


    When he found out that his means had been discovered, the taxi driver remained tough, and he might know that Hou Liang and others could not treat him well.


    At this time, Nangong Ming winked at Zhen Mei.


    Generally speaking, Zhen Mei has never been very interested in this situation, but seeing Nangong Ming playing so happily, she helplessly cooperated and took out her police certificate.


    God knows why Zhen Mei took a police officer''s card with her when she asked for leave.


    Because she was caught, she didn''t see very clearly, and Zhen mei just shook it deliberately.


    The driver only saw clearly that it was a police officer''s card and that the photo was indeed Zhen Mei, but did not see the specific location.


    As a result, the driver thought that Zhen Mei was a local policeman.


    Such drivers have always been afraid of the temporary seizure by the police. Once that happens, they often lose a lot.


    "I''m wrong. I hope the police will show mercy."


    The driver was completely convinced.


    In fact, in this case, it should be over. At most, let the driver give Hou Liang and others a verbal warning.


    After all, Zhen Mei is not a policeman in this place.


    But the accident happened. Zhen Mei''s message suddenly rang. She picked up her mobile phone and opened the message. She was a little confused and surprised.


    Noticing Zhen Mei''s appearance, Hou Liang curiously approached and found that it was from what bureau.


    "There, you can perform your duties and be arrested according to law in case of any behavior detrimental to Huajian group, large or small. I have asked the local police station to cooperate with you."


    Nangong Ming was already having a good time, but seeing Zhen Mei''s message, he immediately aroused his interest in playing.


    Notice the appearance of Nangong Ming, Hou Liang can only be very helpless and continue to cooperate with her.


    "You have been suspected of committing a crime and need to come with us." Nangongming pointed to Zhen Mei and indicated that he was speaking on behalf of the policeman.


    With the approval of He Ju and the fact that Hou Liang''s interests are indeed designed in line with the situation mentioned in the text message, Zhen Mei naturally becomes more and more helpless to cooperate with Nangong Ming.


    "I''m innocent." Hearing that he was about to be arrested, the taxi driver immediately panicked and quickly defended himself.

 Chapter 1435

    "Keep these words for the police." Zhen Mei also stood up appropriately and looked at the driver expressionless.


    At the same time, he called out the phone number he had just given to his local police station and dialed it in time.


    "I''m Zhen Mei. I need your cooperation on one thing."


    Zhen mei just said this sentence. After a moment of silence, she hung up her cell phone and took strict care of the person.


    Hou Liang was thinking about when the policemen would come. Five minutes later, he saw a police car nearby.


    A male policeman stepped down from the police car and opened the door of Hou Liang''s taxi.


    "What''s going on, officer Zhen Mei?" The male policeman looked at Zhen Mei.


    Zhen Mei didn''t say anything, pointing to the meter.


    As a policeman here, this person suddenly understood something and realized that nine times out of ten, Hou Liang happened to meet the driver of the black car, and Zhen Mei couldn''t see it.


    In fact, the real situation is slightly different from what the policeman thought.


    "Leave this person to me, and you can rest assured. I will teach this black car driver a good lesson and give you an explanation."


    The policeman smiled and said simply.


    Hou Liang''s face, naturally with a certain smile, slightly tilted the corners of his mouth, let Yundan let go of the driver.


    Seeing another policeman coming, the driver was not to mention how desperate he was.


    Originally, I thought this was another simple act of killing customers, which could make a lot of money. I didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble.


    "Excuse me, what''s your name?" Hou Liang asked the policeman in time.


    "I''m the local police chief, surnamed Wan." Director Wan said with a smile.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that the local police station should pay so much attention to this matter, and the local director came in person.


    This is not a simple case, let alone dealing with a small case.


    It can be seen that he Bureau doesn''t know what means it used to make the local police station cooperate with Zhen Mei so much.


    "If you encounter trouble in the future, you can call me, and I will arrive at any time." Director Wan laughed and simply said what he thought in his heart.


    In that case, I''ll be polite in the future.


    Hou Liang didn''t mean to be polite. After all, it was his first time here, and he didn''t know what he would encounter. If he did encounter some troublesome things later, it would be a very simple thing to deal with with with the local police chief.


    Then director Wan took the driver away.


    Hou Liang and others rubbed director Wan''s car and returned to their place of residence.


    When he got off the bus, Hou Liang looked at Nangong Ming with a satisfied face.


    "How about the action of being chivalrous and righteous?" Hou Liang looked at the girl with a little ponder.


    Nangong Ming''s face was obviously excited, and he slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth.


    "Today''s game was so exciting that there were few such exciting things." Nangong Ming naturally spoke out his feelings directly in front of everyone.


    Hou Liang sighed a little helpless. After all, he didn''t expect that Nangong Ming, who was usually a little jumpy, was such a sister in essence.


    If someone told Hou Liang that such a situation would happen before this, he would definitely not believe it at all.


    But now hou Liang can''t believe it. The excitement on nangongming''s face hasn''t faded, which shows that she is really satisfied and happy with such a move.


    "I hope I didn''t disturb you today." Hou Liang still knew. The first thing he reflected was to turn his head and ask Wang Ming around.


    From Wang Ming''s slightly stiff expression, Hou Liang knew that this boy must have never seen such actions as Nangong Ming.


    "It''s all right, Nangong Ming, is still a very independent girl."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Ming finally decided to use such language to describe nangongming.


    It''s just that Nangong Ming hehe smiled, as if he didn''t take it to heart at all. With a certain smile on his face, he was very satisfied with Wang Ming''s evaluation.


    It''s just that the helpless mood on Zhen Mei''s face has never dissipated.


    "That''s right. Why is this the case? Before that, you have no information?" Hou liang thought of the text message that happened just now and asked Zhen Mei.


    But Zhen Mei was obviously very confused. She took a slight deep breath, and then shook her head in confusion.


    "Before I left, the director didn''t say anything. It seems that he made a temporary decision."


    From Zhen Mei''s words, Hou Liang vaguely realized that this behavior of He Ju is likely to happen frequently.


    As a result, Hou Liang was a little helpless, slightly curled his lips, and walked into the room.


    "Hou Liang, do you think you can hold the opening ceremony on Monday?" Zhen Mei asked curiously.


    "I just observed it and found that it should also be completed on Monday. I''ll see it later." Hou Liang recalled the situation of the shooting base and said simply.


    Hou Liang then noticed the curious smile on Zhen Mei''s face.


    "Why, why do you have such a smile?" Hou Liang was puzzled.


    "If the opening ceremony starts on Monday, nine times out of ten Wang Meimei can catch up."


    Hou Liang remembered that he had been a little busy here and had no time to observe anything. At this time, he was a little confused.


    "Do you know when wangmeimei will come?" Hou Liang looked at Zhen Mei curiously.


    "Yes, she told me that the plane this Saturday would arrive in the early morning of Sunday." Zhen Mei thought for a moment and said with some doubts.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll rest assured and call her back."


    As Hou Liang was talking here, he heard his mobile phone ring. Then he picked it up and found that it was Wang Meimei.


    Now hou Liang began to doubt whether there was some tacit understanding between himself and her.


    Wang Ming took the lead to the hotel.


    After all, there is nothing wrong with him standing here.


    After connecting with Wang Meimei, Hou Liang''s smile broke out first before she could say anything.


    "Hou Liang, do you know, I''ll probably be there on Sunday." Wangmeimei is obviously in a good mood.


    "I know. Zhen mei just told me."


    "Ah, this Zhen Mei." Wang Meimei''s lovely roast for a moment.


    "By the way, hang up later. Don''t forget to send me the flight number. Remember, I''ll pick you up then." Hou Liang said on the phone.


    "Then you can be ready to stay up late. The time I arrive locally is 2 a.m. the next day." Wang Meimei seemed a little proud.


    "Why don''t you buy a plane that arrives during the day?" Hou Liang was curious.


    "At that time, I just got off work and went directly to the airport. People are anxious to see you."


    At the moment, Wang Meimei''s voice is very greasy. If other people hear it, they must guess how good her relationship with Hou Liang is and how sticky Hou Liang is.


    Although the relationship between the two sides is very good, Hou Liang knows what this little girl has done, and it is very clear that whenever she says this, she often needs to be nervous.


    After all, something else may happen at any time.


    "OK, I''ll pick you up then. Don''t forget to send me the flight number."


    Hearing that Hou Liang continued to agree without any hesitation, Wang Meimei was obviously a little surprised.


    "Didn''t you hear this message? It should be a habitual retort. Why are you so indifferent?"


    "How can I not understand you? If I habitually complain, you will certainly say ten words to refute me." Hou Liang was a little helpless.


    Of course, Hou Liang''s words have successfully disappointed Wang Meimei, but he is still happy with his behavior.


    "Well, I''m going to a meeting. I have to take advantage of these days to communicate the subsequent things." Wangmeimei said and hung up.


    As a middle-level manager, wangmeimei, in this case, even if she asks for leave, she needs to arrange the next work for her subordinates.


    "Then you don''t have to go, I can go." After hanging up, Hou Liang noticed the look in Yun Dan''s eyes and immediately rejected it.


    Yun Dan pouted his mouth, very cute, and expressed his dissatisfaction in this way.


    "It''s two o''clock in the morning. As a child, you should go to bed early. Be good." Hou Liang gently stroked Yun Dan''s hair.


    Yundan is better at this point. No matter what it is, as long as Hou Liang says it himself, he will always agree directly.


    This time, too, Yun Dan agreed to Hou Liang''s request.


    But then Yundan was a little worried, obviously thinking that Hou Liang''s safety might be problematic.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll follow you then." Zhen Mei smiled and took the initiative to stand up.


    "With your sister Zhen Mei, I think you should be satisfied." Hou Liang smiled, and the whole person was very happy.


    Yundan is still quite relieved about Zhen Mei.


    Hou Liang had just comforted Yundan, when he saw Nangong Ming, who was also eager to try.


    Hou Liang almost forgot that the nearest Nangong Ming has become his carry on pendant. Wherever he goes, this little girl will always follow.


    And it also gives the reason why Hou Liang can''t refuse at all.


    "I don''t need to sleep. People like me often go to bed at twoorthree in the morning." In order to prevent Hou liang from comforting Yundan just now, Nangong Ming took the lead in saying.


    "Then, will you follow?" Hou Liang said with some doubts.


    But then Hou liang thought of a good reason.


    "I want you to stay in the hotel and sleep with Yun Dan, otherwise she would be so boring by herself." Hou Liang looked at Yundan.


    Yun Dan, who is interlinked with Hou Liang, immediately showed a very tacit understanding.


    Suddenly she put on a pitiful appearance.


    Nangong Ming, who is very kind, immediately made a decision when he saw that Yundan was so cute.


    "OK, I''ll sleep with Yun Dan then."


    Yun Dan showed a proud smile, as if he had won the victory.


    In the next few days, everything went well, whether it was the shooting base or anything.


    After reading the script compiled by Wang Lang, Nangong Ming found it very suitable for shooting, and there was nothing difficult to understand.


    It was almost Sunday evening, and soon Hou Liang went to the airport.


    "I''ll leave. I want to listen to sister nangongming." Hou Liang looked at Yun Dan, while Nangong Ming stayed by her side.


    The little girl, with a smile on her face, showed very beautiful at that time, as if she was very happy with this arrangement.


    "Don''t worry, give me Yundan. There''s no problem." Nangong Ming patted his chest, very confident.


    So Hou Liang took Zhen Mei with him, temporarily drove a car and left the hotel.


    By the way, ask the waiter to vacate a room.


    You can ask wangmeimei to come and sleep directly in a moment.


    "I heard that Meimei, a girl, wants to surprise you." Sitting on the copilot, Zhen Mei looked at Hou Liang curiously.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy.


    All kinds of things fully illustrate that Wang Meimei''s surprise often ends up as a shock.


    Even if it is one o''clock in the morning, there are still many people on the street.,


    This town is not like other towns. At night, the streets are empty.


    On the contrary, there are always many people on the street at any time.


    "Here we are."


    Soon came to the airport, parked the car in the parking lot, Hou Liang and others came to the waiting hall and waited.


    Walking to the waiting hall, Hou Liang saw the flight of the plane Wang Meimei took at a glance, and it was about to land soon.


    "This wangmeimei, I dare say, she has to sleep late tomorrow." Hou Liang said helplessly.


    "By the way, I remember that the shooting base was ready the day before yesterday. When do you plan to start shooting, President?"


    Zhen Mei looks at Hou Liang.


    "This morning, I have asked Nan Hui to send out an invitation. On Tuesday the day after tomorrow, the opening ceremony will be held to officially start shooting." Hou Liang said happily.


    It''s not just these things that make him happy, but once he starts shooting, Nangong Ming won''t harass him often.


    As the female number two this time, Wang Meimei has a lot of roles in this film.


    "I heard that nangongming has studied his part in advance. Just wait for him to start shooting tomorrow. It is estimated that there will be a lot of free time."


    Zhen Mei saw through Hou Liang at once and said with a trace of schadenfreude.


    Hou Liang was also a little helpless. He didn''t expect that this Nangong Ming would be so powerful and act like this.

 Chapter 1436

    "I need a detailed weather forecast for tomorrow in ten minutes."


    "Give me the agenda of tomorrow''s opening ceremony."


    "The list of relevant personnel needs further verification."


    "Make sure there are reserved seats on site."


    ......


    Later that day, in the conference room of the hotel, Hou Liang issued orders one by one. All the people of Huajian group who stayed here were extremely busy.


    Tomorrow is the opening ceremony of the first film. Hou Liang attaches great importance to this opening ceremony. He needs to see all the matters in person.


    As the deputy director and the chairman of the branch company, Nan Hui has now become a role similar to the deputy, helping Hou Liang issue some orders.


    "Yun Dan, make me a cup of coffee." It was late, but Hou Liang was always worried, so he didn''t lift his head and said to Yun Dan.


    It was not Yun Dan who answered him, but the arm that kept holding his shoulder.


    "Is this?" Hou Liang was surprised, cocked his head, and saw Nangong Ming appear behind him.


    "How is it you? If I remember correctly, at this moment, you should have been elsewhere. Why did you suddenly appear here?" Hou Liang was very confused.


    As the female number two, nangongming should stay with the cast to discuss tomorrow''s role and plot.


    "Take it as if I thought, if it weren''t for someone running to me, I really didn''t expect that you, as a boss, should be so late and haven''t slept. Everything is trivial. Do you really think you are Superman?"


    As soon as Nangong Ming changed her previous style, she became very calm, and the smile on her face was also very dignified, so that people would not doubt that she was serious.


    "Tomorrow is the start-up ceremony. I have to control the overall situation. Hurry up, you can come here and make me a cup of coffee." Hou Liang still wants to continue his work.


    But intentionally or unintentionally ignored nangongming''s words, and didn''t hear them clearly. Someone asked her to come over.


    "Wait, you just said someone entrusted you to come here. Who is it?" Hou Liang finally remembered.


    "Who else can it be? Your two sisters, knowing that you are busy, can only let me be your personal assistant." Nangongming was busy on the table as he spoke, as if cleaning up the messy work records on the table.


    Nan Hui also showed a relieved smile, which obviously made him work so hard so late. It was also a tormented thing.


    It''s just that Hou Liang is the boss of Huajian group. In this regard, Nan Hui still knows that he can only work with him. Now that he sees someone finally coming, Nan Hui is naturally relieved.


    Although Hou Liang seems not to agree at present, Nan Hui is very clear that Hou Liang cannot change nangongming''s mind on this matter.


    "Well, you can give me the documents required by President Hou Liang later." Nangong Ming said to the busy people in the conference room.


    Those who came here were all trusted confidants of Hou Liang. Naturally, they also knew the relationship between Nangong Ming and his boss.


    Now in this situation, these people suddenly understand that their boss may have met a person who can control him.


    "All right, all right, don''t be so nervous. I think we should hurry up and finish the necessary work. Let''s go to bed. There will be a lot of work tomorrow."


    Seeing this scene, Hou Liang didn''t know if he was wrong. He always felt that nangongming seemed to be more refined, and his working ability and arrangement ability had made great progress.


    In this case, Hou Liang naturally had a certain smile on his face, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, with a certain smile on his face, and took a slight deep breath. Seeing that Nangong Ming seemed to be very firm, he had no choice but to agree with the little girl.


    "Then where are Meimei and Zhen Mei?" Hou Liang leaned comfortably on the back of the seat and looked at Nangong Ming, who was busy packing up.


    "In the recreation room, it''s better to have a rest than to stay." Nangong Ming said simply.


    Hou Liang then left for the entertainment room, leaving Nangong Ming and Nan Hui in the conference room.


    For these two people, it''s really nothing this time. After all, the relationship between the two sides has been very familiar for a long time. Maybe after cleaning up, Nangong Ming will choose to go directly with Nan Hui.


    "I said, our president is finally willing to come out."


    As soon as I came to the entertainment room, I saw two girls sitting and chatting standing up, and Wang Meimei said.


    Hou Liang scratched his head a little embarrassed.


    After all, it seems a little bad to leave these two girls here and go to selfless work by yourself.


    "So why don''t you two go to me directly, but let Nangong Ming go?" Hou Liang was really confused.


    "I dare not disturb you. I can only let your 24-hour intimate personal assistant go." Zhen Mei stood up.


    Hou Liang wanted to complain very much about what was going on with such an increasingly extended name. Hou Liang didn''t remember that nangongming''s name was so long.


    "This is not what I said, but what nangongming said himself." Wang Meimei stared at Hou Liang with ambiguity.


    Hou Liang is very familiar with her childhood sweetheart. Naturally, he knows very well that as long as she is handled well, this thing will be more smooth.


    Then again, this matter, fundamentally speaking, is not so simple and easy to solve. Hou Liang deeply knows that Nangong Ming is really not a simple role.


    "I said, the three of us should go back to bed." Hou Liang doesn''t plan to stay here. After working all night, he is indeed a little tired.


    "Me, guys?"


    Wang Meimei and Zhen Mei have an unusual tacit understanding this time.


    Hou Liang immediately realized that it was probably a misunderstanding between the two girls.


    In other words, this is how these two girls think.


    "I mean, we sleep in our own rooms." Hou Liang said such words with an expressionless face.


    In this case, Hou Liang was really helpless. He sighed heavily, shook his head slowly, and his heart was also very dignified.


    There is no way, after all, the relationship between the two sides is very difficult, and these two girls are not fuel-efficient lights.


    If Hou Liang really has something to hold on to by these two girls, I''m afraid it''s really very bad for Hou Liang.


    "I think you need some girls to serve you after a hard day."


    To be honest, when Zhen Mei said this, Hou Liang obviously found that the faces of the two girls were squinting, and it was not too much to call them crazy girls.


    But Hou Liang didn''t think so. The smile on his face was also very vigorous, slightly cocking up the corners of his mouth, making a righteous appearance.


    "As a president, I won''t be hit by your sugar coated bullets."


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me."


    How long did Hou Liang wait to look like that? There was a girl''s voice nearby.


    Hou Liang turned his head and saw that it was Nangong Ming standing beside him.


    "Have you not been dragged by Nan Hui to play video games?" Hou Liang expressed his surprise at being able to see nangongming.


    "I refused. I have to start shooting tomorrow. As a person with several positions, I need to have a good rest." Nangong Ming''s mood seems to be very excited.


    "You guys are really giving me a headache." Hou Liang understood that the reason why these girls were like this was entirely because both sides were discussing other things.


    In this case, no matter what Hou Liang said, I''m afraid it didn''t work well.


    "You play, I''m sleepy anyway." With that, Hou Liang tilted his head and looked at Yun Dan: "let''s go."


    Yun Dan followed Hou Liang very cleverly.


    Not surprisingly, the three girls followed up one after another, looking like three followers.


    Hou Liang really wants to complain about roast.


    In the eyes of others, he Hou Liang is probably very happy.


    But in Hou Liang''s own heart, it''s better to work all night than to let these three girls follow.


    It''s just that they are here, and it''s definitely impossible.


    Before, Nangong Ming went to call Hou Liang. There were the ideas of these two girls, and of course, Nangong Ming also had his own opinions.


    "I''m in my room. Do you want to come in?" Hou Liang stood at the door of his room and said so deliberately.


    Hou Liang felt that if he directly pointed it out, these girls would certainly change their minds, and it was possible to recognize them directly.


    Obviously, Hou Liang is too young. Even in this case, the faces of Hou Liang and others show some extraordinarily bright smiles.


    "If you all come here, I won''t want to sleep well tonight."


    With that, Hou Liang yawned.


    Mainly because, at present, Hou Liang is really a little sleepy. Even if the three girls standing in front of him are beautiful women, they don''t have much ideas.


    "How beautiful you are." Zhen Mei and Wang Meimei rolled their eyes first.


    If there were only Hou Liang and Wang Meimei, maybe she would do it like this, but now there are a lot of people, this girl is naturally a little embarrassed.


    "As for me, I think it''s also good. With my service, the boss may sleep better." Obviously, Nangong Ming is not so easy to deal with, and his heart is full of fun.


    "Go back and sleep." Hou Liang almost bit his back teeth and told Nangong Ming.


    Fortunately, the effect seemed to be good, and nangongming ran to his house happily.


    Seeing all the three girls entering the room, Hou Liang relaxed and closed the door.


    "Do you think these three people are super annoying?" Hou Liang looked at Yun Dan like this.

 Chapter 1437

    "I think you have a good relationship with those three people, brother." Yundan, who has been standing aside to watch, also said some of his own thoughts at this time.


    Facing this, Hou Liang shook his head helplessly. In fact, he thought that Yundan would be such an answer. The smile on his face can naturally be called very bright.


    "Sleep." Hearing Yundan say so, Hou Liang was a little depressed and lay in bed.


    It''s just that Yun Dan, who usually lies with Hou Liang, didn''t do this at this time, but stood aside, as if he was packing something.


    "I''m going to sleep with sister wangmeimei tonight." Yun Dan looked at Hou Liang happily, and then put on a pitiful look.


    To be honest, in Hou Liang''s view, today''s Yundan is really surprising. These smiles on his face also explain the current situation.


    This is still a rare thing. Let Yundan sleep with others, unless there is something special.


    Only when Hou Liang stared at Yun Dan, the little girl smiled mysteriously, and then quickly left the room, leaving Hou Liang alone in the room.


    If Yundan didn''t laugh like this just now, maybe Hou Liang still doesn''t know what happened.


    But just now she smiled like that, which always made Hou Liang guess whether something unexpected happened in a while.


    So Hou Liang kept a trace of vigilance even when he was sleeping.


    At least at first.


    Later, because Hou Liang was really too sleepy and no one around disturbed him, he was very quiet and soon fell asleep.


    To be honest, at the moment when he fell asleep immediately, Hou liang thought that Yundan must have guessed that staying here might affect his rest before running to other people''s rooms.


    Obviously, this is not the real answer.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. In a word, when Hou Liang slept hazily, he smelled an unexpected fragrance around him.


    Hou Liang also thought it was Yun Dan who came back and habitually patted the people around him.


    The touch of starting is also slightly soft, with a trace of elasticity.


    Hou Liang, who still didn''t wake up, didn''t know what happened at this moment and who was lying beside him.


    Until the alarm rang the next day.


    Hearing the sound of the alarm, Hou Liang habitually stretched out his hand and wanted to turn it off, but what he didn''t expect was that the subsequent events seemed a little different from what he thought.


    In the haze, Hou Liang didn''t touch any alarm, and there was no such touch in his hand.


    The alarm that usually needs to be turned off turned off "automatically" today.


    Hou Liang finally woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw a sexy woman lying beside him, only wearing attractive underwear.


    Such a frightening thing made Hou Liang suddenly shocked and immediately shifted his attention to the top.


    I didn''t realize who was lying beside me until I saw the face of the person lying beside me.


    "I said, Nangong Ming, why did you suddenly appear on my bed." Hou Liang quickly stepped back. You know, men generally have some basic states in the morning.


    Needless to say, there is a beautiful woman in underwear lying beside her. Hou Liangcai doesn''t want to be regarded as a possible hooligan by this girl.


    Nangong Ming didn''t seem to care about this at all, and blinked slightly.


    "To be exact, I was already in your bed last night."


    After Nangong Ming said, Hou Liang completely remembered that when he was confused last night, there was an abnormal fragrance.


    Hou Liang at that time also believed that the fragrance was Yundan.


    Now it seems that it is not so simple.


    "I''m your personal assistant. If I don''t do this, how can I show it?" Nangongming''s mood seems to be unusually high.


    "Girl, you are playing with fire." Hou Liang looked at Nangong Ming expressionless, sat up and looked at her with his arms in his arms.


    At the moment, Hou Liang is very glad that he usually has no habit of sleeping naked, otherwise what happened at this moment is enough to cause some accidents.


    "I said, aren''t you guys used to sleeping naked? Why doesn''t this happen to you?" Nangong Ming frowned slightly and looked at Hou Liang curiously.


    "It''s up to you. Besides, I''m going to change my clothes. Leave my house, OK." Hou Liang was still expressionless, trying to pretend that he was very angry, hoping that in this way, the girl would shrink back.


    Obviously, she is usually quiet. In fact, she is a girl who yearns for stimulation in her heart and will not admit defeat so easily. Facing Hou Liang''s practice, the smile on her face is naturally very exuberant.


    "Boss, you need me to help you dress." Speaking, nangongming twisted his posture. To tell the truth, it was still very tempting.


    "I said, are you really not afraid of me eating you here?" Hou Liang became more and more helpless. Looking at this Nangong Ming, he teased himself twice and again.


    "I''m really not afraid. After all, as a boss, it''s not normal to eat the signed actors." Nangong Ming widened his eyes, very naive, as if talking about daily conversation.


    Hou Liang also realized that Nangong Ming was difficult.


    "If you don''t go down, I''ll go down." Hou Liang strictly pursues the principle of not being able to fight or hide.


    Just as I got out of bed, I saw a set of black and white clothes folded neatly on one side of the chair, which was obviously for today.


    But he can guarantee that he never put such clothes there before going to bed.


    In that case, Hou Liang knew that Nangong Ming must have done it again.


    "This little girl, the action is very slight."


    Hou Liang''s sleep is not too heavy, but he didn''t find out last night when nangongming chose good clothes for himself.


    "By the way, boss, just wear that dress. As for what you wore yesterday, I''ve asked the staff to take it out and wash it." On the bed, nangongming knew that he saw the clothes even if he couldn''t see Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang picked up the clothes that Nangong Ming had prepared for him, looked up and down, and was surprised to find that he had no impression of the clothes.


    "I think yesterday''s dress is good, which is more suitable for the boot ceremony. Also, how do I feel that this dress has no impression, and I don''t have many clothes." Hou Liang spoke loudly to Nangong Ming in the first half, and muttered in the second half, saying his own.


    "Look at the clothes you wore yesterday. It''s OK at ordinary times. Such a formal occasion is really inconsistent with the attitude shown by your workaholic last night."


    Nangong Ming said at the first time.


    However, Hou Liang has to admit that this little girl has some talent and high vision in choosing clothes.


    Just this dress, this little girl, can be very exquisite, in line with every activity scene.


    There are indeed some qualities that assistants should have, and they are far beyond the general level.


    "As for the clothes themselves, I took advantage of the gap these days to find a famous European designer to customize them for you to ensure that they fit your figure."


    Nangong Ming''s voice came from behind Hou Liang.


    Before he looked back, he felt that he was hugged by Nangong Ming, and felt that the little girl gently kissed the back neck.


    Although it was until the end of the point, it loosened after a hug, but it still left Hou Liang some room for reverie. By the way, he was a little surprised that this little girl''s body was definitely much more wonderful than it looked.


    "I''ll reimburse you later." Hou Liang looked back, and just blurted out this sentence, he found that she, who was previously only wearing underwear, had put on a small black skirt at such a fast speed, which was very beautiful and had a youthful atmosphere.


    "I said, why are you wearing so fast?" Hou Liang looked at Nangong Ming with some surprise.


    "Of course, can the boss like me to wear underwear? Well, I''ll be satisfied at any time." Nangong Ming answered with an impeccable smile, and pretended to take off his underwear.


    God knows, of course, Hou Liang couldn''t let the little girl take off her coat again, so he stared at her.


    Again, the clothes on this little girl look pretty cute.


    "Hee hee, as for reimbursement, I don''t need it. These prices are still affordable. For the boss, my assistant can prepare anything."


    Nangong Ming refused Hou Liang''s reimbursement.


    Seeing the little girl, Hou Liang knew that it was difficult to change her mind at the moment, so he had to plan to repay the little girl slowly.


    To be honest, Hou Liang doesn''t know how many times he has accepted the benefits of this little girl.


    "I said, this dress fits me very well. It''s just that I don''t know when you will measure me." Hou Liang put the part of the suit on his body and found it to fit unexpectedly, so he looked back at Nangong Ming.


    "As a mature personal assistant, I can measure my boss''s body size without using a ruler. I can see it clearly with a sweep of my eyes."


    The appearance of Nangong Mingyi Zhengyan.


    But Hou Liang was a little helpless.


    "You can''t leave your personal assistant without two or three sentences. People who don''t know think I''ve done something to you." Hou Liang took off his suit and walked towards the bathroom, ready to wash.


    "We are all lying in the same bed. What else can we say that nothing has happened?" Nangong Ming''s eyes are very ambiguous, as if it really happened to Hou Liang.

 Chapter 1438

    "Please, I''m the one who doesn''t know. The important thing is that neither of us has done anything bad." When Hou Liang said this, the whole person was simply very helpless.


    "Yes." Nangong Ming deliberately put on an appearance of sudden enlightenment, but Hou Liang was very helpless. He knew that this girl must be convinced by her face.


    "Well, well, we should go out for breakfast. Today is very busy." Hou Liang came out after washing and looked at Nangong Ming.


    "Put on your clothes and eat again. Then you can go directly." Nangong Ming didn''t move, but deliberately said so.


    To be honest, at this moment, Hou Liang''s mood is really very helpless.


    He deliberately ignored changing clothes, and planned to wait until after breakfast, and then come back to change clothes, but Nangong Ming seemed to have made up his mind.


    "Well, well, I''ll go and see if Yundan wakes up." fortunately, Nangong Ming didn''t insist on this, but simply said, and left the room.


    Hou Liang relaxed, took off his pajamas, picked them up and put them aside. He folded his neatly folded clothes and put them on his body.


    As soon as this suit was put on him, Hou Liang immediately felt very different.


    The fabric of this dress is really comfortable to wear.


    Without testing, Hou Liang knew that the air permeability of this dress was really good.


    Most notably, when Hou Liang was wearing pajamas, he still felt warm. When he changed into this dress, Hou Liang felt very cool.


    Nangong Ming didn''t know whether he was peeping outside. Anyway, Hou Liang had just put on his clothes when he saw her come in from the door and looked up and down at Hou Liang.


    At this point, Hou Liang actually has some doubts.


    "I think, Nangong Ming, did you peep just now?" Hou Liang inquired tentatively.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to ask.


    After all, Hou Liang believes that Nangong Ming can''t be stupid enough to directly say what he just did.


    The accident happened.


    "Of course, boss Hou Liang keeps a good figure. Does he seem to exercise often?" Nangong Ming looked at Hou Liang with a satisfied expression.


    To be honest, when Hou Liang heard this, he was actually a little helpless in his heart. He might as well have asked Nangong ming to stand here and watch just now.


    "I''m worried about boss Hou Liang''s shyness. After all, I change my clothes in front of me, but I''m very embarrassed." Nangong Ming is laughing.


    Notice that Hou Liang, who doesn''t look serious at all, can only say one thing now, that is, don''t say anything.


    "Did Yundan wake up?"


    After thinking about it, Hou Liang felt that it was the right way to change the topic as soon as possible.


    Lest Nangong Ming say something special about this topic.


    "Don''t worry, Yundan woke up long ago. He may have arrived at the restaurant at the moment, and he is expected to wait for you." At this time, Nangong Ming told Hou Liang the truth of the matter.


    At this point, Hou Liang didn''t know what to roast out.


    "Can it be said that Yundan suddenly said yesterday that he wanted to go to Wang Meimei''s room to sleep, but he pretended it on purpose?" Hou Liang said so.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Nangong Ming also smiled, and the smile on his face was very cute.


    Then he didn''t choose to answer directly, but stretched out his hand towards the front, saying that he asked Hou Liang to eat.


    Hou Liang was almost speechless for Nangong Ming, who was almost lying.


    Knowing that it was impossible to ask anything from this girl, Hou Liang resolutely gave up the attempt.


    Anyway, Hou Liang has probably figured out the specific things.


    "Shall we go? I''m sure those people must have been in a hurry." Nangong Ming repeated.


    After playing with Nangong Ming this morning, Hou Liang was a little hungry now, so he followed Nangong Ming out.


    Came to the restaurant, although there were a large number of people, when Hou Liang and others got what they wanted to eat, they saw those little girls for the first time.


    Because those little girls are too active.


    "Wow. Here comes the winner of our life." Wang Meimei looked at Hou Liang ambiguously, saying something.


    "I said, do you all know this?" Looking at the similar eyes of the other two girls, Hou Liang roast.


    The two girls nodded cleverly to show that it was like this.


    "But to your disappointment, nangongming and I have been innocent so far, and nothing unexpected has happened."


    Hou Liang clarified in time.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect you to be such a good man. When you were with me, it didn''t seem like this." Zhen Mei stared at Hou Liang.


    From Zhen Mei''s bold words, Hou Liang knew that I''m afraid Zhen Mei told others about her affairs these days, especially nangongming.


    Otherwise, what does Nangong Ming do? His face is squinting.


    "Well, stop playing around here and have breakfast quickly." Wang Meimei is still thinking about serious things.


    "If you don''t go again, I''m afraid Nan Hui will be completely immersed in the ocean of video games."


    Hearing what Wang Meimei said later, Hou Liang knew that he really thought too much. This little girl thought of Nan Hui.


    No wonder Hou Liang didn''t see Nan Hui coming for dinner. He went to play video games.


    After eating breakfast, Hou Liang was the first to stand up. He habitually looked at Nangong Ming and found that the little girl had not finished eating. He was immediately happy.


    "I''ll go to Nan Hui and eat what I haven''t finished." Hou Liang specially accentuated the pronunciation of the second half of the sentence. As long as Nangong Ming has a little IQ, he will know that this sentence is completely aimed at her.


    But unfortunately, under the current situation, what Hou Liang said seemed to have no effect at all. Before taking a few steps, he heard the sound of a little hurry in the rear, but still walking.


    Looking back, I saw that nangongming really followed up.


    Noticing Hou Liang''s eyes, nangongming also raised his hand: "I didn''t follow until I finished eating."


    If Hou Liang thinks well, how can this little girl eat so fast in such a short time with a large part left just now.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''ve experienced some experience. In the usual process of making movies, these are all routine." Nangong mingpeng said.


    Hou Liang understood.


    As an actor, nangongming must always pay attention to the film itself. Even when he finishes eating, he may face the temporary task of the director.


    In that case, this little girl will inevitably have such habits and abilities.


    "Try not to do this in the future. It''s bad for your health. Don''t worry, my crew doesn''t like this, and ensure that every actor has enough time to eat."


    Hou Liang warned the little girl.


    After all, Hou Liang had to warn that the habit shown by this little girl was unacceptable to Hou Liang.


    "OK, OK, I''ll try my best."


    Hearing Nangong Ming''s perfunctory answer, Hou Liang knew that the little girl had absolutely no intention of changing,


    In this way, Hou Liang can only sigh helplessly.


    After all, this matter is also very important. In Hou Liang''s heart, he must be thinking a lot.


    "I think it will be too late if we don''t hurry to find Nan Hui."


    At the moment, Nangong Ming seems to have entered the role of assistant again.


    Hou Liang also stepped up.


    Came to Nan Hui''s room, and sure enough, I heard the fighting sound of video games coming out of his room.


    "We came in."


    After saying a word, Hou Liang directly pushed the door open with an expressionless face.


    This is not very unexpected. If you want to immerse yourself in the video game, Nan Hui replied, you can''t do it all day.


    "Here you are, breakfast." Nan Hui noticed Hou Liang for the first time this time.


    But this sentence is obvious.


    "With you, boy, we planned to send you breakfast from the beginning." Hou Liang looked at Nan Hui helplessly.


    "Of course, if you don''t go to the restaurant, you can have a lot of time to play video games. There is no place to find such a good thing."


    Nan Hui once again shows the state of Internet addicted teenagers, which also shows this.


    Hou Liang was just a little embarrassed. Because he left in a hurry, he forgot to bring breakfast to Nan Hui.


    Just as Hou Liang was about to let others bring it, Nangong Ming clapped his hands, and then saw some waiters come in with breakfast and put it on one side of the table.


    "In less than a minute, you not only finished your breakfast, but also arranged for the waiter to deliver it?" Hou Liang was surprised. He almost felt whether nangongming had three heads and six arms.


    "Why is it difficult? When I go to find you, I''ll just talk to the waiter passing by." Nangong Ming felt that this was nothing at all.


    "Also, I heard that you two shared a room last night?" Nan Hui''s words are amazing.


    Hou Liang, who was holding up a cup to drink water, almost didn''t spray out.


    "Roommate, dare you say too much?" Hou Liang roast.,


    "That''s rolling the sheets?"


    Forget it, He Nan Hui is really brave.


    "I don''t know your message is so sensitive, but I need to tell you, and it''s very serious. Nangongming and I didn''t happen, and it happened completely without my knowledge."


    Hou Liang said just and awe inspiring, feeling that it was really a very cool act to clarify misunderstandings for himself.


    "Oh, I also think you have finally learned to enjoy girls and found your own hobby." At the same time, Nan Hui finished this game, turned off the video game, picked up breakfast, and spit expressionless roast.


    "What is to find your own hobby? Can I have a lot of hobbies?" Hou Liang habitually rolled his eyes.

 Chapter 1439

    Hou Liang blurted out this sentence, but immediately saw Nan Hui''s very contemptuous eyes.


    "Hey, what are your eyes?" Hou Liang looked at Nan Hui in surprise.


    "Are you sure to name some hobbies like playing video games that have nothing to do with work?" Nan Hui said so.


    Facing what she said, Hou Liang''s first reaction was to habitually refute, but unexpectedly found that he seemed to have no way to refute at all.


    After all, Hou Liang really doesn''t have some hobbies like Nanhui.


    "Well, do you feel that there is no way to refute my words at all?" Nan Hui is really expressionless.


    "It seems that as your deputy, it is necessary to cultivate a hobby for you. You can''t immerse yourself in work all day." Nan Hui seems to be eyeing this topic.


    But Hou Liang heard that the smile on his face was gradually vigorous.


    "I don''t think I need you to help me cultivate my hobbies at present. In my opinion, this kind of thing should be handled by myself."


    Hou Liang''s habitual retort.


    But he obviously ignored the boy''s seriousness. Facing what Hou Liang said, he also showed a very bright smile.


    "It''s not as good as you to decide."


    Later, Nan Hui turned his attention to Nan Gongming.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, nangongming immediately stood up straight, with an almost undisguised excitement on his face.


    "In the future, if there is nothing, just follow Hou Liang. As for your plot, if necessary, I will tell you in advance, and it won''t take long."


    Nan Hui asked Nangong Ming expressionless.


    At the moment, Nangong Ming''s smile, not to mention how excited, is almost the kind that can''t be covered up.


    "OK, I know. Please rest assured that I can do it." Nangong Mingyi accepted Nan Hui''s words.


    At this point, Hou Liang was indeed very helpless. He shook his head slightly, and his heart was indeed a little uneasy.


    I don''t know what will happen to nangongming in the future.


    "It''s time. Let''s hurry up." Hou Liang changed the subject while the situation was not completely out of control.


    Nan Hui nodded in agreement, just finished his breakfast, sorted out the tableware, put on his clothes, and followed Hou Liang and others.


    When taking the elevator, Hou Liang heard it clearly, and the two men murmured secretly.


    Hou Liang didn''t hear everything clearly because his voice was too low. Even so, he realized that these two people must be talking about something related to themselves.


    The elevator will reach the first floor soon.


    As expected, as Hou liang thought, most of the people had already set out, and only a few were left to make final preparations.


    The three girls were bored sitting on the sofa at the front desk. They noticed that Hou Liang came out of the elevator and stood up one after another.


    Yun Dan also continued to stand next to Hou Liang very intimately, hugging his brother''s arm.


    This is something Yundan is familiar with. No matter how many people are there, Yundan will do it most of the time to express his love.


    The accident happened here. Nangong Ming, who was standing on one side, turned his eyes, and then approached Hou Liang, hugging Hou Liang''s other arm.


    This act of keeping so close to Nangong Ming made Hou Liang blush.


    "Wow, wow, I didn''t expect Hou Liang to be so cute. It''s really rare." Zhen Mei on one side is afraid of chaos.


    I don''t know how many times I have rolled the sheets with Hou Liang. Seeing other people maintain such a close relationship with him, I just don''t have any jealous reaction.


    Even secretly encouraged Nangong Ming.


    I can''t help but let Hou Liangfa sigh from my heart that women are really a very complex creature.


    "Let''s go. The car is ready." Nan Hui spit out the branches he picked up from nowhere and pointed to the black BMW that appeared at the door.


    The words of Huajian group are clearly written on the door.


    This is a formal vehicle. You must take such a vehicle to attend such a very formal event.


    "I have to take such a car every time in the future?" Zhen Mei is a little curious.


    "No, just because today is the opening ceremony, so it''s so formal. You can take any bus in the future."


    Nangong Ming once again played the role of his assistant.


    Since he got Nan Hui''s personal approval, Hou Liang found that this little girl seemed to be developing in the direction of an assistant,


    This is different from what he thought at the beginning.


    The party got on the car. As soon as it started, Hou liang thought of a very important person.


    "Did you inform Qingxue? A few days ago, she invited us three times. Once the opening ceremony was held, she would inform him to appear."


    It''s not surprising that Hou Liang remembered it at this time, mainly because he was so busy these days that he forgot it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call myself." Nan Hui looked at Hou Liang and said, "that''s why I asked you to cultivate some interests. You can''t keep a high level of tension all the time. For example, I play video games in my spare time."


    If others say so, there may be a high degree of credibility, but the problem is that this is Nan Hui. The purpose of this person''s words is very obvious.


    It''s just that I want to explain this situation in this way and find some reasonable excuses for myself.


    Hou Liang has seen it for several times with his own eyes. When Nan Hui plays electric, his spirit is no more relaxed than when he works.


    Hou Liang even has an illusion that when Nan Hui plays electric, his spirit seems to be more concentrated than when he works.


    Speaking out what he thought in his heart, Nan Hui rolled his eyes without hesitation: "I''m very clear. I''m two people who work and play video games. The spirit of each other doesn''t interfere with each other."


    Facing Nan Hui''s words, Hou Liang understood completely. This boy probably said it on purpose. As long as he asked him anything about electric power, there would be a lot of answers waiting for him.


    There were many topics along the way, and everyone was very relaxed.


    Hou Liang''s rigorous attitude is diametrically opposite to that of yesterday.


    About twenty or thirty minutes, we arrived at the shooting base.


    Due to Hou Liang''s great efforts, the shooting base is very magnificent, and a very detailed transformation has been carried out from the gate.


    One can see that one has a strong desire to enter.


    After parking the car steadily, Hou Liang found the trace of Qingxue among the people who came out to meet him.


    "Oh, I''m very glad to see you again, Qingxue." Hou Liang, who got out of the car, was the first to get close to her, showing great enthusiasm.


    I hope to explain my mood in this way.


    But it is obvious that Hou Liang''s way is not successful.


    "Well, I didn''t really feel your missing. I didn''t receive your call just now, but Nan Hui was as good as ever."


    Facing this move of Qingxue, Hou Liang immediately remembered that she was Nan Hui''s little fan sister.


    "Sorry, I''ve been busy recently because of this matter, and I forgot." Hou Liang sincerely confessed, hoping to make Qingxue less angry in this way.


    It seemed that Qing Xue was not angry, but to her surprise, she immediately showed surprise after hearing what Hou Liang said, and then changed into an older look.


    "You should have some time of your own, and don''t let work completely fill your life." Nangong Ming laughed and said so.


    In this case, Hou Liang''s face is also with a certain smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, and his heart is relatively relaxed.


    "I see."


    When facing sunny snow, I don''t know why, Hou Liang is always very relaxed, and there is no expected tension.


    "Let''s go in, my guest, but I''m looking forward to your host''s performance." Qingxue said gently to Hou Liang with a faint smile on her face.


    "OK."


    Immediately, Hou Liang and Qingxue walked side by side, while others followed.


    Due to the vigorous publicity of Huajian group, many news media came today, and these news media successfully caught this trace.


    In an instant, the flash went off.


    This is not often seen.


    Qingxue is the local leader in the media industry. It is a big news to keep so close to Hou Liang, a newcomer in the film and television industry in the eyes of most media.


    Hou Liang also used some brains to make the position where he walked a certain distance from the position of the reporters. In this way, coupled with the already noisy surroundings, these reporters could not hear what Hou Liang said at all.


    "You''re not afraid of some gossip between us tomorrow." Hou Liang looked at the reporter next to him intentionally or unintentionally, and said with Qingxue.


    "It''s not that I''ve never had an affair. People like me have always had scandals." Qing Xue is very frank.


    As soon as the voice fell, Qing Xue stared at Hou Liang, and her eyes seemed very naked.


    "Hou Liang, I want to see how far you can make it happen if there is an affair."


    Qing Xue said, and then showed a delicate smile.


    When people hear this, they will most likely think that it is the scandal that Qingxue asked Hou Liang to deal with.


    However, Hou Liang understood that this was a pun in itself, which implied some seductive factors.


    It''s just that the sincerity is questionable.


    "Hahaha."


    Hou Liang is not a fuel-efficient lamp. In the face of this matter, his answer is also very simple, that is, a very frank smile for a while, instead of his possible answer.

 Chapter 1440

    "Well, it''s just a joke. You have some dark circles under your eyes. Why, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Qingxue''s subsequent words made Hou Liang relax.


    It seems that, at least for now, Qingxue just wants to joke with Hou Liang.


    Compared with this, Hou Liang at this time is more concerned about his dark circles.


    As a character who is about to become the protagonist, Hou Liang feels that if he has dark circles under his eyes, it is absolutely unacceptable.


    "Really?" Hou Liang is still a little confused.


    At least recently, because Hou Liang''s sleep quality has always been very good, there is no such thing as dark circles under his eyes.


    But at this moment, Hou Liang''s heart is a little helpless. He has realized that the reason why he has dark circles is nine times out of ten because of the incident of Nangong Ming last night.


    After all, such a beautiful woman lying beside her will be affected even if Hou Liang is asleep.


    At this moment, Hou Liang''s Yu Guang saw Nangong Ming''s face with a certain smile, as if to say something.


    Given that this little girl often makes some extraordinary decisions, Hou Liang feels that he can''t let this little girl play at will on such an important occasion.


    "Last night, I didn''t sleep well because of some special things. Do you have Concealer?"


    Hou Liang looks at Qingxue.


    As for the other girls, Hou Liang knew that he didn''t take them with him.


    "Oh, I forgot about it." At this time, Nangong Ming completely realized the key to this matter and found that he didn''t seem to find Hou Liang''s dark circles.


    "This is not a good thing." Nangong Ming is a little regretful.


    Fortunately, Qing Xue actually carried Concealer with her. When facing Hou Liang, her first reaction was to find a white bottle from her bag, which happened to be concealer.


    Not to mention, Hou Liang just wanted to reach out and catch it, but found that this girl didn''t mean to give herself.


    In other words, I didn''t mean to put it in my hand, but opened this bottle of concealer.


    "Come on, I''ll smear it on you." With that, Qingxue directly smeared Concealer on Hou Liang''s eye circles.


    To be honest, the first reaction of those who stand aside is very exciting when they see this situation. After all, they have never seen such a situation.


    Both sides are dignitaries, and Qing Xue is still a standard beauty. The most important thing is to be single.


    If such a thing happens, those reporters will not make some scandals, and even Hou Liang feels a little embarrassed.


    "In this way, the gossip about you will be overwhelming." Hou Liang lowered his voice and looked at Qingxue.


    Even if things can''t be changed, Hou Liang still wants to see what this little girl wants to do.


    "Hey, hey, I forgot this thing, but I believe in your ability, Ouye."


    From the expression of Qingxue, Hou Liang knew that the girl was definitely not pretending.


    It should be really forgotten that there are reporters, as this is a private contact.


    Hou Liang also realized that Qingxue, who looked like a strong woman, turned out to be a little confused person secretly.


    This is quite unexpected.


    "Well, well, I didn''t feel surprised. Don''t say that. Let''s hurry. I guess the time is coming."


    After applying concealer to Hou Liang, Qing Xue seems to want to walk inside quickly. She should be embarrassed.


    As for Hou Liang himself, after confirming with Nangong Ming, he really couldn''t see the dark circles under his eyes, so he walked to the real shooting base with confidence.


    Even if the speed has been accelerated, these reporters have been given a lot of shooting opportunities, and even can write eye-catching headlines with amazing frequency.


    This is absolutely possible.


    "I said, once there is an affair, it will be troublesome for you."


    Coming to a section of the road without reporters, Hou Liang looked at Qingxue curiously.


    From the way Qing Xue breathed a sigh of relief, the reason why she accelerated her avoidance should not be afraid of gossip, but a little embarrassed. After all, in public, it was such an intimate act to smear Concealer on Hou Liang.


    "In fact, if such gossip is well used, it is a good development opportunity for my company and can increase its popularity."


    Hearing what Qingxue said, Hou Liang understood.


    This is just a simple scandal. There is nothing special secretly.


    If we can really make good use of this scandal, it can really create an unexpected atmosphere.


    "I believe it, but I always feel that behind this matter, it seems that you are intentional." Hou Liang looked at Qingxue suspiciously.


    After exchanges between the two sides, Hou Liang has found that Qingxue is actually just a very kind sister, and the relationship between the two sides is also relatively good.


    I can afford such a joke.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, Qingxue rolled her eyes.


    "Of course not. Although it''s good for me to make good use of it, I can''t say that I really like this situation."


    On this point, what Qingxue said is also true.


    "So, I think it''s up to you to solve this problem." Qingxue smiled, with some sweet smiles on her face.


    Hou Liang has every reason to believe that Qingxue''s sweet smile is completely intentional.


    "Let''s move on." Standing here to have a rest for a while, Hou Liang also tidied up his clothes by the way, and said to Qingxue.


    During this period of time, Qingxue also sorted out her mood. Naturally, it is also very wonderful.


    "I think, in Hou Liang''s heart, this thing should be called relatively unexpected, but try to forget, OK."


    Qing Xue then said to Hou Liang deliberately and lovably.


    At this point, Hou Liang thoroughly experienced what is called face change.


    Being able to put on such a lovely appearance in such a short time makes people want to sigh.


    "I know. I won''t mention it easily." Finally, Hou Liang chose to compromise with Qingxue.


    There is no way. Qing Xue''s ability to perform is too strong, which makes Hou Liang look helpless.


    On the subsequent Road, Hou Liang was very prescient in not arranging reporters, so he would not provoke so many reporters, which made Hou Liang happy.


    At the temporary venue in the shooting base, Hou Liang took these people to their seats and sat down, while he went to the stage.


    "I think you must be a little anxious."


    Facing these people who appeared in front of him, Hou Liang was still very happy, with a certain smile on his face and slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth.


    The whole shooting base of Xianxia can be described as overcrowded. These people crowded here expressed extraordinary enthusiasm for Hou Liang.


    This extraordinary enthusiasm has satisfied Hou Liang. At least in terms of effect, he has attracted a lot of attention without saying anything.


    "I think it''s almost time, so let''s start the Startup Ceremony." Hou Liang said excitedly.


    Beside Hou Liang, a camera was tied with red cloth strips as a symbolic product of the boot ceremony.


    From nangongming''s hand, he took a pair of scissors. Hou Liang pointed at the red cloth and cut it off with a click.


    There was a burst of cheering immediately below.


    Immediately, Hou Liang had already prepared. Two rows of staff standing next to him released the fireworks in their hands.


    At this moment, Hou Liang''s face was very excited.


    "Today, I am very grateful to all the reporters and colleagues who came to the scene. The most special medicine is Qing Xue, who came to me in his busy schedule."


    Hou Liang showed great enthusiasm, which naturally made these people below very excited.


    "I think I won''t say any more thank-you words. Now, what I want to say is to remind you that there may be a passionate impromptu performance later. If you are interested, you can stay and watch."


    Originally, the opening ceremony should be brief and serious, but Hou Liang arranged some performances after this ceremony.


    The main roles, naturally, are the actors who participated in the film, including Nangong Ming.


    The purpose is to publicize the reputation of the film and the actors before the film is about to start shooting.


    Reporters here, as long as they leave a part of Hou Liang''s performance, there will be some very unexpected things happen immediately.


    "Well, from now on, it''s time for fun."


    With that, Hou Liang walked off the stage.


    Nangong Ming stayed on the stage.


    According to the agenda, the first performance is naturally sunny snow.


    This is also the case that Hou Liang attaches importance to her.


    Of course, the more important reason is that if you perform for the first time, you will have enough time to continue to perform your assistant status.


    Hou Liang is still very happy that Qingxue hasn''t forgotten her true identity.


    After all, he once thought that during this period of time, will Qingxue completely regard herself as her assistant.


    Even Hou Liang began to think about whether to give her the name of a real assistant. In this way, it would be convenient for her to perform in various situations.


    Walking off the stage, Hou Liang sat in the reserved seat below, surrounded by Qingxue and others.

 Chapter 1441

    Under the hard performance of all the actors, the opening ceremony was very wonderful. When it was over, the smiles on their faces were always very strong.


    Almost some time later, when the main actors under Hou Liang finished the interview, it was naturally his turn and some of the main managers.


    Nangong Ming, who had participated in the interview before, obediently followed Hou Liang.


    Facing this, Hou Liang was no longer surprised. He could imagine what the little girl was thinking.


    He just said that he was Hou Liang''s personal assistant and took the opportunity to stay by Hou Liang''s side.


    "Excuse me, if you read it correctly, it should be Nangong Ming, the actor this time. Why is he with you?"


    These reporters were the first to ask about nangongming.


    At the same time, Hou Liang clearly saw that other people''s faces were still with a very strong smile, which looked very ambiguous.


    There is no way to do this. At the beginning, Hou Liang was very strict and had a very close contact with Qing Xue.


    Now beside him, there suddenly appears another girl, who is still an actor. Can''t it be exciting.


    Not to mention, these people are journalists in the media, a group of goods who are afraid of chaos in the world.


    "Well, this is indeed the second female this time, but it is also my assistant, who is usually responsible for some trivial things."


    This is Hou Liang''s first time to say so bluntly in front of these people.


    Let the reporters standing here feel very excited.


    After all, this is not often found.


    It''s just that Nangong Ming is destined to know the general. Although some actions are ambiguous in ordinary times, he can still be meticulous on this serious occasion.


    Just from the action, nangongming is impeccable, keeping a certain distance from Hou Liang. Between the two sides, it looks like a pair of assistants and bosses.


    "In ordinary times, will nangongming and MS. Qingxue live in the same room?"


    To be honest, when Hou Liang heard this question, his mood was broken. He simply didn''t expect that the people who interviewed him should be so excited and ask directly like this.


    This is not an ordinary way of asking, so Hou Liang almost didn''t react.


    When he looked up and saw a male reporter asking this, he immediately understood that this was probably a reporter who liked lilies.


    "Don''t worry, there is no communication between us in ordinary times."


    Nangong Ming has at least received many press conferences, and has some ways to deal with these wonderful reporters.


    Just this answer completely shattered the illusion that the reporter might exist.


    Hou Liang is increasingly pessimistic about his interview.


    Fortunately, after this incident, the questions asked suddenly became serious. Most of these reporters'' questions focused on the film itself.


    Hou Liang was quite surprised by the rapid change in the attitude of these reporters. He had not contacted these media reporters before, and he did not know much about their behavior style.


    "You said the change of attitude just now. Seeing two questions in succession, you answered them so skillfully and indisputably. Naturally, you also know your attitude and don''t do anything that touches the mold."


    Qing Xue has been watching the interview on our side until the end of the interview. Hou Liang took her outside the shooting base and asked by the way, she said so.


    "It seems that my previous idea is wrong." Hou Liang nodded thoughtfully, quite deep.


    But Qingxue is very curious.


    "What do you think?"


    "Based on the experience of dealing with reporters in other fields, I originally thought that these reporters should be very difficult to deal with, and should not be such an easy person to give up."


    Unexpectedly, Qingxue heard Hou Liang''s statement and burst into laughter.


    Hou Liang was very confused. He simply didn''t know why this little girl suddenly laughed like this.


    "Media reporters are a group of talents, not to mention, they know that shooting movies is a long work. As a director, you must stay with the crew every day. For them, there is a lot of time."


    Sunny snow is very experienced.


    "Occasionally, reporters will come to visit, which can not only satisfy the audience''s appetite, but also satisfy their curiosity." Sunny snow then added.


    Facing the girl''s heartfelt words, Hou Liang sighed a little helplessly.


    I am deeply aware that the difficulties faced in making films are not only the film itself, but also a very energy-consuming job to deal with those journalists.


    "How do you deal with those reporters?" Hou Liang followed the person standing in front of him in time, and the insider asked for advice.


    It seems to have expected Hou Liang to ask like this. Qing Xue slightly tilted the corners of her mouth with a certain faint smile on her face.


    "It''s very simple. I never allowed visiting. At the beginning of shooting, I set a tone to make the crew completely closed and solve these troubles from the source."


    Facing what Qingxue said, Hou liang thought about the feasibility a little.


    Then I had my own answer. Although this scheme can really have a good effect, as Tong Qingxue said, it is not enough for the exposure.


    It''s just sunny snow, so that its own industry giants, even if they don''t open the crew, have enough attention to do so.


    Huajian group, such a newcomer company that has just entered the film and television industry, must not have rich methods to face this matter at that time.


    There is no accurate way to deal with it,


    "It seems that you don''t like my decision very much, so you can only find a way by yourself." Qingxue reluctantly spread her hands.


    Then, the vehicle of Qingxue company came to the door. Hou Liang watched her leave, and then returned to the shooting base.


    Seeing off these reporters and visiting colleagues, for Hou Liang, the work really began.


    The personnel work of Huajian group was still very fast. When Hou Liang returned, the stage of the opening ceremony had been cleared, and some actors had begun to shoot the first scene.


    Nan Hui sat aside and directed the shooting, very seriously.


    It seems that as long as it has something to do with art, Nan Hui can be very serious.


    "The scene at the beginning is not very important. No matter who it is, it is based on adapting to the rhythm. As the shooting goes on, it will gradually become better."


    At this time, Wang Lang, who didn''t know where he came from, said this to Hou Liang.


    Today''s Wang Lang, wearing a very simple, just a black shirt with a cap.


    If it weren''t for today''s sunshine, I wouldn''t even wear a cap.


    "Then at the beginning, if some of the plot is bad, what will be done?"


    Nan Hui can perfectly control the situation there. Of course, Hou Liang should seize the time to discuss the corresponding things with Wang Lang.


    "This is the post preparation. It''s really good to supplement it through modification and some post means. Let''s find a time to make up."


    Wang Lang said very easily.


    After all, these are general measures, no matter which industry insiders, they will answer like this.


    "Well, go and be busy."


    Hou Liang noticed that Wang Ming was explaining to some actors, and Hou Liang asked him to cooperate with his brother.


    Hou Liang himself came to Nan Hui''s side, picked up the white hat he had already prepared on the chair and stayed on top of his head.


    At the beginning, the people of Huajian group originally asked Hou Liang to be equipped with a special dress to show his identity as a director.


    Hou Liang finally persuaded him to go back, and realized that his crew was full of energetic young artists.


    After all, it is impossible for ordinary young people to do these things.


    "You finally came. Look, this is the tape just shot."


    At the end of a play, Nan Hui pointed to the tape and showed it to Hou Liang.


    To be honest, these tapes are very simple. They have just been shot, and they have not been done at all in the later stage. Coupled with the influence of natural factors, there are also some uncontrollable factors in the radio.


    "That''s good." Hou Liang is really satisfied.


    Although Hou Liang has learned enough about directing, in practice, he still feels that the work of directing is really very difficult.


    Even if Hou Liang has already had experience in dealing with some situations, he is still at a loss.


    Thanks to his side, Nan Hui and the Wang brothers are helping. Otherwise, the final effect of this film is really unknown by virtue of him alone.


    As for Nangong Ming, it''s really like what Nan Hui said before. Whenever there is her part, it''s natural to go up and perform. When there is no part, she will stand behind Hou Liang and bring tea and water.


    Even if there is a very special situation that requires you to check the script with the actors, it is the actors of the other party who come to Hou Liang''s side.


    Facing the script in front of the director, it''s difficult for the actor, not to mention it.


    "In the future, you don''t have to stand behind me."


    In order to avoid the other party''s actors are really nervous, Hou Liang can only say so to Nangong Ming.


    Considering that he is Hou Liang''s assistant, nangongming is naturally very obedient.


    Noon arrived soon. Hou liang thought that he smelled the aroma of the meal before an hour.


    It happened that at this moment, one had been shot.


    "Let''s eat first and then have a rest. We''re all tired in the morning." Hou Liang waved his hand and didn''t care whether ng was needed for this shooting.

 Chapter 1442

    "Oh, do you mind taking me to dinner?"


    Hou Liang was just about to taste the lunch produced by his company. The sound of sunny snow suddenly rang.


    Looking back, I saw clear snow after Mingming left for a while.


    "Why are you here?" Hou Liang said, and asked the crew members to give Qingxue a lunch.


    Fine snow silk didn''t mind taking it over, casually found a place beside Hou Liang and sat down.


    "Just now I went back and gave a simple order. I''m a little worried. Come and have a look." Qing Xue said.


    At least she is the boss of a leading enterprise. She must have a lot of things to do on weekdays. Now come and see what Hou Liang needs help, which is understandable.


    "What worries me? There are so many powerful people around me." Saying this, Hou Liang looked at Nan Hui and others proudly.


    "Yes, these people are more powerful. I''m always uneasy if I don''t come here. By the way, there''s nothing wrong. Come and have a walk." Qingxue said to Hou Liang so cute.


    Facing the appearance of Qingxue, Hou Liang was completely convinced, and directly admitted that the other party was very cute.


    "Lunch is good. There are meat and vegetables. It tastes delicious. It seems to have the taste of a chef." Qingxue tasted her lunch.


    Hou Liang was very happy. He put a lot of effort into lunch.


    "I invited the top chef of the international hotel, followed us all the way, and equipped several national nutritionists to allocate nutrition for the crew at any time."


    Hou Liang simply paid for his food and said something.


    "This whole set will definitely cost a lot. Your boss is really cruel." Qing Xue doesn''t know whether to praise Hou Liang or something.


    "Of course, these actors are very tired when filming. If they can''t eat enough or eat well, it''s bad. I won''t be at ease."


    Hou Liang said this from his heart.


    "As for the tape in the morning, would you mind showing it to me? I also want to see it. How is your effect?" Qing Xue took a bite of the food and said.


    "OK, wait until you finish eating." Facing this request, Hou Liang didn''t hide much, and directly agreed to Qingxue''s request.


    "I''m looking forward to it."


    While talking and eating, these people spent more than half an hour before finishing their lunch.


    Seeing that some people hadn''t finished eating, Hou Liang didn''t hurry, so he led Qing Xue to the nearby camera and called up the morning video.


    "These have not been modified, and the effect is not very good. Just make do with it. If you can give suggestions, it would be better."


    "Wow, the effect of the camera is very good. It seems to be a high-end product, and the later stage that needs to be done seems to be reduced all at once."


    Even if Hou Liang said that, Qingxue praised the image of the morning.


    I don''t know if she is sincere or just praising by the way.


    "I think, just from the effect of the first day, your actors'' performance has reached a superior level, and the speed of entering the state is also very fast, and the performance is very natural."


    Qingxue then evaluated the morning''s image from a professional perspective.


    Of course, Hou Liang can only understand the latter professional vocabulary and communicate with Qing Xue specifically, which is naturally the work of Nan Hui and others.


    At the end of the conversation, Qingxue seemed to see Hou Liang''s boredom and said a suggestion that he could definitely understand.


    "Hou Liang''s words in the morning, I can see from those tapes just now that you must be inseparable. In fact, you don''t have to be so serious."


    Hou Liang was puzzled and blinked.


    "You are the chief director. If you have done it, what do you want the following deputy directors to do?" Qing Xue used a very simple and understandable statement to tell Hou Liang a truth.


    And then, Nan Hui and others nodded in agreement, which was enough to see that even in the whole morning, these people thought so.


    I''m afraid the reason why I didn''t tell Hou Liang is very simple, that is, I don''t want to hurt Hou Liang''s self-confidence.


    "Well, I''ll try to reduce my pressure?" Hou Liang looked at Qingxue with disbelief.


    "Of course, how nice your assistant is. You occasionally use her to relieve boredom, such as teasing her and asking her to make you a cup of tea."


    For Hou Liang, these words still have some impact. What''s more, when Qing Xue said it, the smile on her face was always very ambiguous.


    At this point, Qingxue is really a joker.


    Also make Hou Liang a little embarrassed, let his mind, once again appeared in the morning.


    Originally, I thought that Qingxue just stayed here for a while and left. Unexpectedly, this little girl stayed here until the stall was closed in the evening, and from time to time, she also put forward some suggestions of her own.


    This makes Hou Liang happy. After all, he can get a helper for free.


    "I''ll send you home?"


    When the stall was closed, Hou Liang looked at Qingxue.


    Staying in the crew all afternoon didn''t make Qing Xue feel tired. It seems that there are some unexpected effects, such as making her very excited.


    "No, I''ll just follow you."


    To be honest, Hou Liang heard Qingxue''s words, and his heart clicked, thinking that something shocking might happen.


    "Of course, I followed you for a simple purpose. I rented a house next to your hotel and stayed there for the time being."


    Hou Liang has already explored the side of his hotel. They are all villas with super expensive rents.


    Without hearing the news, Hou Liang, no matter how brave, couldn''t believe that Qingxue would do this and rented a house nearby.


    Mingming''s own company is here, which is her headquarters, and she also has an extra house.


    For the time being, Hou Liang really couldn''t figure out what the purpose of Qingxue was.


    "Good." After all, this has happened. Hou Liang can''t change it. Qingxue doesn''t rent a house in a hotel, and he has no right to intervene.


    I can only admit it like this.


    Just along the way, there are always some vague eyes looking at yourself.


    There is no need to search specifically. Hou Liang knows that those eyes belong to the members of the crew, and perhaps Nan Hui joined them, showing great curiosity and gossip.


    "You moved your place of residence to my neighborhood, but you should know that you have a company, so you can''t control your company in time?"


    Hou Liang tried to exchange Qingxue''s change of mind on this matter for such a reason.


    Obviously, this is doomed to be a vain effort. Facing what Hou Liang said, Qing Xue smiled with a certain smile on her face.


    "It''s okay. My company has been used to it. Even if I''m not here for the time being, there''s nothing wrong."


    I don''t know how many times I have done this with Qingxue.


    This can make Hou Liang a little surprised. All he can do seems to be a helpless sigh.


    "Let''s go."


    With that said, Zhang Yu took Qingxue and sat on the vehicle of Huajian company together, heading for the place where he lived.


    Along the way, Qingxue''s mouth didn''t stop, not only talking to Hou Liang, but also chatting with other people.


    However, the topics chosen by sunny snow are very important or interesting. Everyone feels that sunny Snow''s words are more interesting.


    "Every time I come to the hotel where you live, I can''t help sighing that the location you choose is really gold. This hotel is also the last style in the whole region, not the most expensive."


    Qingxue said so.


    Although I don''t know the purpose of Qingxue''s saying this, it still makes Hou Liang very happy.


    "That''s natural. I chose this hotel for this purpose." With a certain smile on his face, Hou Liang opened the door and stepped out of the car.


    When all the people got out of the car, Hou Liang looked at Qingxue and asked which house was hers.


    Qing Xue didn''t hesitate at all and pointed to her right hand.


    "That''s the small white Western-style building."


    As we all know, the next door to the hotel is a small Western-style building.


    In other words, it is only separated from the hotel by a wall.


    "I hope you allow me to have breakfast every morning."


    It seems that Qingxue not only posted Hou Liang, but also posted Hou Liang''s breakfast.


    After all, there is not much more than one of her, and there is not much less than one of her. Hou Liang agreed happily now.


    "Hee hee, I knew you Hou Liang was the best." Qingxue suddenly hugged Hou Liang''s arm intimately. He had a subtle feeling and passed it on from his arm.


    "Well, well, don''t be red. Where is this?" Qing Xue didn''t care at all and let Hou Liang go carelessly.


    "Are you busy going back?" Hou Liang inquired politely.


    "No, why?" Qing Xue said unexpectedly.


    "If you''re not busy going back, you can go to the entertainment room with us. I want to see how your billiards skills are."


    "Wow, can you still play billiards?"


    Hearing this, it is obvious that sunny snow is quite unexpected.


    "Isn''t that what you said? Let me cultivate an interest. I thought for a while, it seems that only billiards. Anyway, I prefer that thing."


    Hou Liang spread his hand.


    "OK, I''ll go and play with you." Qing Xue is very frank, and the smile on her face is also very exuberant, which seems to indicate something special and unexpected.


    The party soon came to the entertainment room. Perhaps everyone in Huajian group knew that they didn''t fill up the billiard table, but set aside one.


    It looks like it was deliberately reserved for Hou Liang.

 Chapter 1443

    "I''ll swing the ball."


    Nangong Ming fully demonstrated his excellent quality as a personal assistant and took the initiative to swing the ball.


    Seeing this scene, Hou Liang realized that she would go further and further on this road. It was impossible to drag her back.


    It seemed to see Hou Liang''s eyes, but Qingxue''s face was also with a certain faint smile, slightly cocked up the corners of her mouth, and gently took a deep breath.


    "I''ll fight sister Nangong Ming later."


    While Nangong Ming was swinging the ball, Qingxue said to her like this.


    "Good, I''m looking forward to it."


    Never mind in private, how nangongming looks, at least in front of others, her performance is impeccable.


    In this way, both of them are well prepared, and the smile on their faces is also very exuberant.


    When Nangong Ming put the ball on, Qingxue took the initiative to go up and played the first ball.


    After the whole game, Hou Liang realized that Qingxue was very powerful.


    In the field of billiards, Hou Liang vaguely realized that even with the current strength of sunny snow, you can get places by participating in some competitions without top players.


    "Hahaha, it seems that you still have to keep working hard." Qing Xue looked very happy, casually playing with her Billiard Club, with a smile on her face, talking to Hou Liang.


    In this case, Hou Liang also felt quite satisfied. After all, this is not something anyone can experience.


    "Next, it''s Nangong Zhiming''s turn." Qingxue turns her eyes to Nangong Ming.


    The little girl didn''t say anything at once, but looked at Hou Liang with inquiring eyes. With his permission, she played billiards with Qingxue.


    "I think Nangong Ming, a little girl, listens to you too much. You really gave her some ecstasy." Qing Xue held her arm and said to Hou Liang with a thoughtful face.


    Facing this person''s appearance, Hou Liang already knew what he thought, and sighed helplessly, saying that he was not very clear.


    When the two men played billiards, Hou Liang came close to Nan Hui.


    Of course, he won''t stand by and watch it obediently. He has already invested in the ocean of video games for the first time.


    The video games in the hotel are really wonderful. It''s easy for people to have an idea of being immersed in them.


    "Why, did you lose just now?" Nan Hui didn''t notice the situation of billiards. Seeing that Hou Liang had just come to his side, he said.


    "How did you know?" Hou Liang blinked his eyes, wondering if the boy still had eyes on the back of his head.


    "It''s not simple. You can see it from your expression." Nan Hui smiled dismissively and changed to a more comfortable sitting position.


    "I''m all ears."


    Anyway, staying is also staying. Hou Liang took advantage of this breakthrough to say so.


    Nan Hui tilted his head and glanced at Hou Liang.


    "It''s not easy. If you really won the game, you would have jumped up happily and could be so calm. Dream."


    Nan Hui knows Hou Liang better.


    Facing that Nan Hui accurately said what he thought, Hou Liang shook his head a little reluctantly, then stood up and walked to the door.


    "Waiter, help me with that coke, thank you." Suddenly, Hou Liang felt a little thirsty.


    "Don''t be thirsty. Have a cup of black tea, the big one." Nangong Ming''s deliberately amplified voice was transmitted from behind.


    Facing what the little girl said, Hou Liang could only sip his mouth helplessly.


    Facing two different answers, the waiter looked at Hou Liang with some doubts.


    "Listen to her." Hou Liang stretched out his hand towards the back.


    "I said, why don''t you let me drink coke? In this case, drinking a bottle of ice coke is simply the happiest thing." Hou Liang showed a look of longing.


    Unexpectedly, Qing Xue didn''t choose to answer Hou Liang directly, but just looked at Hou Liang with disdainful eyes. To be exact, she looked at Hou Liang''s fattened waist.


    Stunned for a moment, Hou Liang immediately knew the meaning of this little girl, and reluctantly pursed his mouth.


    "I don''t think I need to be so thin. You know, I''m a boy. It''s nothing if I''m a little stronger." Hou Liang tried to defend himself.


    "You may be strong now, but there is only a bowl of rice between you and fat." Qing Xue interrupted, "Oh, it can also be a bottle of ice cola."


    After these words, the two girls covered their mouths and smiled. Yun Dan, who had been sitting on the side, also laughed.


    "Sister, tell your brother, is your brother fat?" Hou Liang had an idea and asked Yundan for help. He thought that Yundan could feel that he was not fat anyway.


    "Well, my brother really needs exercise." Yun Dan looked up and down carefully, and then said so, with a milky voice.


    Seeing that his closest sister said so, Hou Liang shook his head helplessly and finally chose to give in.


    "All right." With that, Hou Liang deliberately put on an exaggerated mood of depression and walked to the side of Nan Hui.


    "What are you drinking?" Hou Liang forgot to ask for a drink for him just now.


    "Goodbye, depend on you. I''ll die of thirst sooner or later. I''ve ordered it, thank you." Nan Hui looked at Hou Liang expressionless.


    Obviously, this kind of roast about hou Liang''s somewhat selfless behavior makes Nan Hui look a little cute.


    But it is such a cute, let Hou Liang very helpless.


    The efficiency of the hotel is very fast. A cup of black tea and a cup of milk tea are served in almost a few minutes.


    There is no doubt that the cup of milk tea is Nanhui''s.


    "If I remember correctly, milk tea contains much more calories than coke." Hou Liang squinted and looked at Nan Hui thoughtfully.


    "Just now, your big assistant just refused to drink coke and milk tea."


    To be honest, Nan Hui''s words are really impeccable.


    From here, Hou Liang could only face bitterly, picked up his black tea, sat aside, sipping, and observed the others in the entertainment room.


    After a busy day, these people also have a good time. After all, the time in the evening is to relax.


    Suddenly, Hou Liang found that there seemed to be some familiar girls on one side of the dancing machine. If he remembered correctly, they were some girls at the front desk of Huajian group building.


    Holding the black tea in his hand, Hou Liang walked towards the girls.


    "Hey, your boss has gone to hook up with his sister again." Qingxue told Nangong Ming for fear that the world would not be chaotic.


    Facing what Qingxue said, Nangong Ming squinted at Hou Liang.


    "It''s all right. Those girls are my little friends. I''m more relieved to have them looking at the boss."


    Nangong Ming is really a young man, and his communication ability is good. He has known so many small partners just before he came to the group.


    "Ladies, do you mind my boss sitting here?" Hou Liang said deliberately with a friendly smile.


    These front desk girls, all of whom have very strong bodies and handsome faces, look very beautiful. Realizing what Hou Liang said, they stopped the dancing machine for the first time and turned around.


    "Of course, we are more at ease when the boss comes." These beauties came to Hou Liang and followed him.


    "Are you the front desk? Why did you follow us?" Hou Liang''s first task is to make this clear. He didn''t remember asking these receptionists to come over.


    One of the cool girls with brown hair smiled.


    "We followed the order of boss Nan Hui, took on some ceremonial work, and received the possible visitors. We just arrived this afternoon."


    No wonder Nan Hui transferred these people.


    "With these girls, once those reporters come to visit, we can''t lose on the scene, can we? I''ll transfer them." At this time, Nan Hui''s voice came from behind.


    "Oh, why don''t you play?"


    Looking back, Hou Liang saw Nan Hui standing behind him, holding milk tea in his hand, sucking away, looking very happy, while the video game machine seemed to show a pause.


    "Oh, I''ll explain it to you. After all, this thing has to be known by your boss." Nan Hui sat on the side by the way.


    "As I said, you are in charge of the entertainment branch. You can just watch and do this little thing." Nan Hui waved his hand and said indifferently.


    In this regard, Hou Liang is very open-minded and does not covet all kinds of rights. As long as it is what everyone needs, Hou Liang will try to meet it.


    "Hahaha, I''m here to tell you one thing besides the reason for these girls." With that, Nan Hui secretly looked in the direction of the billiard table, as if he were a thief.


    Such a strange move, but hook caused Hou Liang''s curiosity.


    "What is it, say it."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. Another reason why these girls appear here is that Nangong Ming strongly asked me to come to me once there are too many scenes and there is no time to take care of you."


    With that, Nan Hui spread his hand.


    Hou Liang suddenly understood why the boy would drop the video game and come over.


    It''s all about telling yourself this.


    "This little girl." For this Nangong Ming, Hou Liang has been very helpless.


    "Hee hee, right. In the future, we will take care of the eldest brother more. After all, the eldest sister may be busy." That girl just said.


    "Wait a minute, you say, eldest sister?" Hou Liang grasped a sharp point with some doubts.


    "Yes, eldest sister, Nangong Ming eldest sister."


    This little girl is awesome. She mixed up into a big sister so quickly.


    "By the way, what are your names?" Hou Liang scratched his head with some embarrassment

 Chapter 1444

    "My name is Ye Qianqian." The girl with brown hair laughed and actively introduced herself.


    The rest is a black, long and straight girl, about 1.7 meters tall.


    "Mister, just call me Bei Enron."


    Facing the two people, Hou Liang nodded slightly, looked back and saw that Qingxue and other two people were still fighting hard. It was estimated that it would take some time to end, so he didn''t leave in a hurry.


    As for Nan Hui, after saying that, he ran to continue playing. It was not easy for this boy to give up the video game and run to Hou Liang to talk specifically.


    It is absolutely impossible for her to stay long.


    "Boss, I heard that your eldest sister has a good relationship?" Ye Qianqian stared at Hou Liang.


    At this moment, Hou Liang found that the little girl''s eyes were actually very big, looking vivid and very good-looking. The current station simply made the best use of everything.


    "Yes, I have a good relationship with Nangong Ming''s little girl." Hou Liang nodded and admitted simply, "what kind of person is your eldest sister in your eyes?"


    Hou Liang was also curious about what kind of person nangongming was in the eyes of these little girls and whether it was the same as usual.


    "She is a very reliable elder sister. We will try our best to help if we have any difficulties. It''s very interesting. She always plays with us."


    Bei Enron shook her black long straight and nodded slightly at Hou Liang.


    Put it outside, even if someone says that Bei Enron is a model, it is estimated that someone will believe it.


    "Bei Enron, if I remember correctly, are you the front desk of our group?" Hou Liang looked at Bei Enron.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Bei Enron was a little nervous. He didn''t know why his boss said so.


    "Do you want to be a model?"


    Seeing Bei Enron, Hou Liang''s mind flashed an idea.


    Footsteps came from behind.


    "You are hooking up with beautiful women here again." Zhen Mei''s voice came out from behind.


    Looking back, Hou Liang saw that Zhen Mei came over and sat casually on one side of the chair.


    "Yes, I''m here to hook up with beautiful women. What''s the matter?" I don''t know why, Hou Liang always wants to quarrel with Zhen Mei.


    But now, Zhen Mei doesn''t seem to want to quarrel with Hou Liang.


    "I just heard someone trying to hook up with this girl. Why, do you want hidden rules?"


    Zhen Mei is still a policeman. The export is shocking.


    Bei Enron blushed with embarrassment.


    "Look, my sister is shy. I''m not as obscene as you think. I just have an idea." In order to avoid being really regarded as an unspoken rule by these girls, Hou Liang hurriedly explained.


    Fortunately, in the eyes of these employees, Hou Liang is still relatively good, whether it is personality or easy to get along with or not, it is very good.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, these people also showed a simple and honest smile.


    "I just want to use Bei Enron''s excellent figure to shoot an advertising film or something." Hou Liang tilted his head and stared at Bei Enron.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, not only Zhen Mei, but also Bei Enron didn''t react and was stunned.


    I can''t imagine why my boss has such an idea.


    "What, commercials, tell me more." Zhen Mei didn''t know why, but suddenly became interested.


    "Well, I want Bei Enron to shoot advertising films for other industries under its banner to attract sales of other industries, such as the one under construction and the commercial building that is about to open."


    Hou Liang said.


    Even if Hou Liang''s main focus is on the film and television industry, he has not forgotten that Huajian group is still a multi industry group.


    "That''s good, but you have to ask others'' ideas. You can''t make a speech." Zhen Mei glanced at Bei Enron.


    "Sister Bei Enron, what do you think?"


    Zhen Mei walked carelessly to Bei Enron''s side.


    As a receptionist, I must know Zhen Mei. After all, this girl runs towards the headquarters building in three days or two.


    "I don''t have any opinions. I have shot similar ones before. As long as the boss gives me the task, I can complete it."


    Although Bei Enron''s voice is very low, it sounds as if he doesn''t have much confidence, in fact, it''s not like this. To Hou Liang, what this little girl said seems to be really trustworthy.


    "In that case, I''ll let you know when it''s ready." Hou liang thought of it and put it into practice.


    "Don''t worry, there will be rich rewards at that time." Hou Liang said, laughing.


    "No, no, it''s not like that."


    Bei Enron is still a little introverted girl. Seeing her boss directly say the reward, she is naturally a little embarrassed.


    "There is a dancing machine here. Who can play with me?" Zhen Mei saw the dancing machine and pointed at it excitedly.


    Facing Zhen Mei''s sudden madness, Hou Liang wisely chose to retreat and didn''t volunteer. It''s better to do more than less.


    As the saying goes, the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop. Hou Liang wants to stay like this, but he didn''t expect it. Ye Qianqian patted his shoulder.


    "Boss, I haven''t seen you play the dance machine yet. Come on, show it to our employees." Ye Qianqian said lively.


    "Well, your boss, I''m stiff. I''m afraid I won''t jump a few times and I''ll fall down. It''s a shame at that time, isn''t it? So many people are here." Hou Liang pointed to the employees of his company who were playing around.


    If you put this sentence on others, you may not force Hou Liang, but ye Qianqian is not an ordinary person, especially now with Zhen Mei''s support, he is not afraid at all.


    "No, I want to watch the boss dance." Ye Qianqian waved his arms vigorously.


    It''s not just Ye Qianqian. Bei Enron, sitting on the side, looks at Hou Liang with expectant eyes.


    Facing the encouragement of the two beauties, Hou Liang had no choice but to bite the bullet and stood on the dance machine.


    This is Hou Liang''s first time to play the dance machine.


    Although his figure is still strong, he just hasn''t played with this thing and is a little unfamiliar for a time.


    Although it is still in line with the rules, the accuracy rate is also very high. Compared with Zhen Mei on one side, it''s just one sky and one earth.


    "I have to say, this thing is still quite exercise. Just five minutes, you see, I''m sweating." Finally finished, Hou Liang got off the dance machine and reluctantly complained to the people around him.


    Hou Liang''s forehead is indeed covered with sweat. After all, Zhen Mei deliberately chose a difficult track just now.


    Sitting aside, he took his black tea from ye Qianqian''s hand, and Hou Liang''s face was smiling.


    "It seems that your performance is pretty good, boss Hou Liang. I found that I seem to like you more and more." Ye Qianqian put his hands on his chin and looked at Hou Liang eagerly.


    It''s extraordinary for such a beautiful girl to look at Hou Liang with such eyes and say such attractive words.


    Ordinary men can''t resist, and they are expected to admit modestly.


    Hou Liang, however, had been through many battles, and suddenly keenly realized that ye Qianqian''s seemingly sincere praise this time might hide some unknown secrets.


    In this way, the helplessness on Hou Liang''s face suddenly flourished.


    "Well, you little girl, are really a difficult opponent." Hou Liang shook his head helplessly, covered his mouth, and burst into laughter.


    "Well, well, let''s stop talking about this. I won''t disturb you two to play." Hou Liang noticed that Qingxue was almost finished, so he waved to Ye Qianqian.


    These two girls are also very happy to say goodbye to Hou Liang.


    "Our boss is really friendly. He doesn''t always keep a straight face like other bosses." When Hou Liang went away, Bei Enron said so to Ye Qianqian.


    Even at ordinary times, ye Qianqian didn''t say a few words to Hou Liang, but from nangongming''s mouth, he still fully understood Hou Liang.


    "Don''t worry, our boss is very easy to get along with, even joking." Bei Enron is very confident.


    But Bei Enron looked at his good sister with suspicious eyes.


    Ye Qianqian, who felt challenged, immediately jumped up and cocked up the corners of his mouth. Obviously, he wanted to use actual evidence to see his good sisters.


    Hou Liang didn''t know all this.


    "Oh, are you finished?" Hou Liang looked at the billiard table curiously. There were only three balls left on it, one on each side, and one black eight.


    "Well, I think I can beat sister Qingxue." Nangong Ming is very happy.


    Qing Xue is also very happy.


    "You''ve hooked up. Why, whose room are you going to go to in the evening, or say." Qing Xue''s increasingly open mouth made Hou Liang speechless.


    "Cough, I''m also the boss. Pay attention to my words. Am I that kind of person?" Hou Liang was a little embarrassed, and blush.


    "It''s true. Last night, Nangong Ming''s sister was like that. You didn''t say anything or do anything. Naturally, the two sisters had nothing left."


    Hou Liang was shocked when he heard the news.


    He doesn''t know at all why this person knew what happened last night or this morning.


    Until I saw Nangong Ming''s cunning smile and realized that it must be this girl who was obstructing it, I patted her on the shoulder with a little helplessness and deliberately put on an angry look.


    "You look cute when you are angry, boss. Can you pinch your face?" Nangong Ming couldn''t help but be not afraid and wanted to tease Hou Liang.


    Unable to get angry, Hou Liang was really helpless.


    "Guess who I am."


    At this time, a fragrant wind blew from the rear, and a pair of soft hands covered Hou Liang''s eyes.

 Chapter 1445

    "Guess who I am." A girl''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    This voice is very familiar to Hou Liang. Just heard it, it is Ye Qianqian.


    "I said, did you learn this trick from the eldest sister?" Hou Liang was more and more helpless, looking back at Ye Qianqian with a playful face.


    She found that anyone who got along with Nangong Ming seemed to have such a playful style that Hou Liang was always helpless.


    In contrast, he felt that Bei Enron, who was on the other side, seemed to be very commendable. He was very clever and didn''t have these funny actions.


    "Well, you did well." Nangong Ming also seemed very happy.


    "By the way, when I heard what Qianqian said, I realized how the title of your eldest sister came from." Hou Liang was more and more confused, slightly squinting at Nangong Ming in front of him.


    "The title of my eldest sister is very simple. If I can beat them, I''ll call me eldest sister." Nangong Ming bent his arm and showed his biceps.


    To be honest, Nangong Ming, as a girl, has such biceps brachii, which can be said to be very beautiful. It can be seen that she is a regular fitness role.


    "Are you happy to be ruled by such a big sister who has no right type?" Hou Liang looked at Ye Qianqian thoughtfully.


    As a result, ye Qianqian directly hugged nangongming''s arm, like a pair of lilies.


    "Hum, I can''t be separated from the eldest sister, not even the eldest."


    Qing Xue can''t help being amused by this pair. It''s nothing, mainly because this pair looks so happy.


    "Ye Qianqian, what kind of person do you think your boss is, dignified? Or something." Qing Xue looks at Ye Qianqian curiously.


    "Our boss is a very funny person. He is usually very good to us." Ye Qianqian smiled, and the whole person seemed very excited.


    "It''s very funny. I always feel that this title seems to be a little wrong with me." Hou Liang was very helpless, squinting at Ye Qianqian in front of him.


    "Yes, boss, you are very friendly to people, even joking. It''s not fun." Ye Qianqian waved his hands.


    Facing what the little girl said, Hou Liang habitually wanted to refute, but found that he seemed to have nothing to refute. After all, what this person said was the truth.


    In ordinary times, I seem to get along with these girls in such a harmonious way. They are indeed better than each other, and there is no bad relationship.


    "Let''s discuss this matter for the time being. For the time being, what I want to ask is, boss Hou Liang, what are your arrangements in a short time." Ye Qianqian shifted the topic and blinked.


    In the dark, Hou Liang felt that this little girl seemed to have some unknown secrets, but in fact, Hou Liang didn''t know what to say.


    It''s really impossible to tell what this little girl wants to do.


    "As for me, I really don''t need anything in a short time. What''s the matter?" Hou Liang can only tell the truth.


    After all, at this time, it''s still early to go to bed, and Hou Liang has nothing to do.


    "The boss has been busy all day. I once learned massage. Can I give boss Hou Liang a massage?" Ye Qianqian waved his hand, looking very happy.


    "You want to give me a massage, really?" Hou Liang squinted at the little girl standing in front of him.


    "Yes, because in my heart, I really feel sad for boss Hou Liang. I''m so tired every day, and I really need to rest."


    The little girl deliberately put on a pitiful look.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help feeling a little uneasy. He always felt that she would do something bad.


    "Well, where is the massage?"


    In front of so many people, Hou Liang was embarrassed to refuse the girl, so he had to grit his head and promise, and looked at Ye Qianqian.


    "Let''s go to the gym. There is a special massage bed there. If you don''t have fun, you can go there together." Ye Qianqian not only let Hou Liang pass, but also brought other people.


    In Hou Liang''s opinion, ye Qianqian seems to be sensible.


    Knowing that once there are only these two people, it is easy for people to have some bad rumors. If there are many people, such rumors will not happen again.


    "OK, I''ll go." Nangong Ming was the first to raise his hand and said he would go over.


    Looking at the extremely excited Nangong Ming, Hou Liang pursed his mouth.


    All the time, in front of Hou Liang, Nangong Ming is like this, which makes people look very active, and of course, his mood will be better.


    "As for me, I won''t go and play video games here." Nan Hui unexpectedly refused the request, and extended his hand to Bei Enron, as if to let her fight with him.


    Bei Enron obediently obeyed Nan Hui''s request, walked to a chair, skillfully turned on a machine, and was obviously ready to start playing.


    "Isn''t it the first time for you to play video games with Nan Hui, Bei Enron?"


    Seeing her so familiar appearance, Hou Liang inevitably had some accidents, squinting at Bei Enron who started the machine.


    The little girl nodded, but she was still introverted.


    "I have played video games with boss Nan Hui several times." Bei Enron said so.


    Hou Liang thinks that it''s no wonder that he hasn''t seen Nan Hui call anyone else during this period of time. He also thinks that Nan Hui has reformed.


    I didn''t expect to have a new playmate.


    "Then let''s go."


    The rest of the people didn''t have to answer at all. Hou Liang knew he must follow.


    The party soon came to the gym and found a single room.


    It''s a single room. In fact, it''s very spacious. It has a complete set of fitness equipment and, of course, a massage bed.


    "Please lie down, boss. I will treat you gently."


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. At this moment, Hou Liang unexpectedly felt that there was a demon''s shadow behind the girl.


    But Hou Liang was also very curious about what the little girl''s massage could look like, so he lay on the bed, waiting for the girl to massage himself.


    After a while of waiting, ye Qianqian put on a white massage clothes and walked aside with a certain smile on her face.


    "Boss, I''ll come."


    Up to now, ye Qianqian''s voice is still extremely delicate.


    Let Hou Liang also unavoidably think, this massage, is not that kind, whether to consider stopping in time.


    Only when the massage really started, Hou Liang found that all this was a huge "conspiracy",


    When ye Qianqian''s slender fingers touched Hou Liang''s back, it was clear that his weak fingers suddenly burst out with great strength.


    Let Hou Liang''s back have a whole set of very painful feelings, which even made Hou Liang feel that every pore was calling.


    "Si ~ ~ ~ why is it so painful?" Hou Liang tried to control his facial expression and emotion, and said to Ye Qianqian in a calm tone as much as possible.


    Try not to let Ye Qianqian see how painful he is on the surface.


    After all, Hou Liang always felt a little embarrassed when he suddenly showed pain in front of his subordinates.


    "Unexpectedly, the boss is in good health. I don''t need to be careful."


    Just Ye Qianqian''s words made Hou Liang immediately fall into the abyss and shook his head helplessly.


    Before he finished speaking, the pain of acupuncture came from his back, as if he was lying on the top bed, and no skin was painless.


    If he had looked like before, Hou Liang could barely keep his face calm, but now, Hou Liang can only completely release himself. How ferocious his expression is, how ferocious it is.


    Hou Liang endured pain here, while others were extremely happy.


    Among them, Qingxue sat on a chair on one side, holding the juice he didn''t know where to get, sipping, whether he was discussing something with Nangong Ming.


    Only Yun Dan stared at Hou Liang, making him happy and thinking that his sister loved him.


    "This is just the preparatory work. The real massage is only beginning now."


    Hou liang thought that this was enough. He didn''t expect that he was too young. Then he heard Ye Qianqian say so.


    As soon as the voice fell, I felt a hand attached to my legs and began to slide slowly.


    To tell the truth, it was a slightly ambiguous move, which made Hou Liang feel a little embarrassed.


    But such a happy move didn''t last long. Soon, bursts of pain extended up along the legs, driving the places just massaged.


    In such pain, Hou Liang keenly noticed that his feeling was getting easier and easier.


    The whole person seems to be understood at this moment, and has a feeling of soaring. After the pain, he is always very relaxed.


    In fact, in ordinary times, Hou Liang still has some slight pain, and his body has accumulated some pain because of constant fatigue.


    But under this massage, Hou Liang accidentally found that his pain caused by tiredness had gradually disappeared.


    It will take more than half an hour for the massage to be over.


    Hou Liang''s body appeared some sweat, it seems that he also endured very hard.


    "Boss, it''s over. Now come down and have a look." Ye Qianqian''s lively voice came out again.


    This girl seems to be so happy at any time.


    "Then I''ll come down." With that said, Hou Liang got out of bed and was surprised to find that although there was still some slight pain, his whole body was very relaxed, which was more comfortable than sleeping.

 Chapter 1446

    Seeing Hou Liang''s appearance now, ye Qianqian still seemed not completely satisfied. Looking around, he quickly took out a barbell from the side and handed it to Hou Liang.


    As a result, Hou Liang waved the barbell, which was just like a tiger.


    The barbell itself has some weight. Generally, Hou Liang has a slight pain when he waves it for dozens of times.


    This time, however, it was a little unexpected. It waved nearly a hundred in a row at a very fast speed, and it was very easy. There was no feeling at all.


    It''s still the effect of the first massage. Even if the massage effect in the future is not as big as that in the first time, even if it''s about half, it''s a very powerful massage technique.


    Notice Hou Liang''s face, ye Qianqian smiled, obviously understand, Hou Liang estimated to have understood.


    "This massage technique, which I once learned in South Asia, is an ancestral massage technique on a South Asian tribal island."


    Ye Qianqian introduced to Hou Liang.


    "The techniques handed down by the tribe, such as that, will be very confidential. Why do you use them?" Hou Liang looked at Ye Qianqian with some doubts.


    Judging from her face, even if she is Chinese, there is no sign of South Asian race at all.


    "Hee hee, once by chance, I learned that the tribe was communicating with the outside world, not completely closed."


    Facing what ye Qianqian said, Hou Liang was a little curious and wanted to go to the local place to have a look.


    "If the boss is willing, find an opportunity, I''ll discuss with them and take him to have a look at it sometime?"


    Facing what ye Qianqian said, Hou Liang said that he was really moved.


    "OK, please do this."


    After thinking for a long time, Hou Liang said to let Ye Qianqian operate.


    After filming here, Hou liang thought that he should give his crew a short holiday to relax. He just took advantage of that time to visit the South Asian islands.


    "Plus me, as the assistant of the boss, I naturally want to follow." Nangong Ming was afraid of this event. He was left behind by Hou Liang, so he volunteered.


    Looking at the eager Nangong Ming, Hou Liang''s face showed an indifferent smile, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, and he was actually very excited in his heart.


    "I can see why you want to follow. When I think about it, I come to see my pain." Hou Liang suddenly thought of the way these girls looked when he massaged them just now, so he was a little helpless.


    "Hee hee, I''m also very curious about how people like you will react to Ye Qianqian''s massage."


    Zhen Mei said so.


    Noticing the appearance of other girls, Hou Liang suddenly understood that these girls had experienced such massage.


    Maybe even Yundan has experienced it. As for the time, I think it should be last night.


    "Last night, sister Yundan was so awesome that even if I did it all seriously, I just frowned slightly." Ye Qianqian''s words also proved this.


    Hou Liang became more and more helpless, gently shook his head, with a certain confused smile on his face, slowly shook his head.


    But then Hou Liang reacted, and immediately squinted at Ye Qianqian.


    "Even if you didn''t do it completely and seriously just now?"


    "Yes, I''m only half serious. Boss, you''re in pain like that. If you''re really serious, you don''t have to be like that." Ye Qianqian replied.


    Hou Liang also thinks so.


    What I did just now is indeed something that seems a little excessive. It looks like there are some other signs. The smile on my face is full of some unexpected factors.


    "If sister Ye Qianqian is really serious, my brother is expected to faint."


    As the only Yundan who has experienced being serious, he commented on his brother like this.


    The more he heard Yundan say this, Hou Liang became more curious and wanted to see what was going on in this matter and why he couldn''t even support this situation.


    "Well, I''ll pinch it carefully and the boss will know it after experiencing it, otherwise the boss will not be reconciled." Ye Qianqian made suggestions.


    Hou Liang promised.


    He is also experienced. He believes that even such pain must be able to support the past. Even if it is difficult, he should not be dizzy.


    "Really, the boss is like a child." Ye Qianqian said playfully.


    Seeing that everyone familiar with him is so open, Hou Liang is sometimes very helpless.


    It''s not that Hou Liang doesn''t want to put on the airs of the boss, but he doesn''t know when to start. People who are familiar with him are easy to let go of himself.


    Under the leadership of letting himself fly like that, Hou Liang himself naturally could not pretend to be the boss


    "Come on."


    Hou Liang just sat on the chair, and ye Qianqian''s hands rested on Hou Liang''s shoulders.


    When she pressed it down, Hou Liang was really black in front of her eyes, completely invisible, just a pain.


    It doesn''t mean that it won''t work in the future, but the pain is so severe that I don''t feel it directly.


    This dizziness lasted for several seconds before it ended. When Hou Liang returned to Qingming, he saw other people start humming.


    "Hey, don''t you know who cares for your boss? Your boss just fainted. Maybe he has hypoglycemia. Bring me a bottle of coke." Hou Liang couldn''t help roast.


    "I also know that if I want Coke, it seems that the boss is still not completely awake. Ye Qianqian, let''s try again." Nangong Ming waved gently.


    Ye Qianqian just took a step towards himself, and Hou Liang quickly raised his hand and surrendered.


    Nonsense, that feeling, Hou Liang really doesn''t want to experience it again. It''s really a feeling of hell even more than hell.


    "Yun Dan experienced it for half an hour yesterday. After that, he said he was comfortable." Zhen Mei looked at Hou Liang jokingly.


    When Yundan realized yesterday, it seemed that Zhen Mei was beside her.


    "Wow, my sister is still good." Hou Liang deliberately ignored Ye Qianqian''s eyes.


    "Hum, as I said just now, the boss will be dizzy. Don''t believe it. The iron facts are in front of him." Ye Qianqian said to Hou Liang in a tone similar to coquettish.


    "I don''t think I may support for a period of time. I didn''t expect to be so powerful." Hou Liang told his true thoughts.


    It has to be said that even if the experience just now was very painful, Hou Liang suddenly felt very relaxed, and there were two warm currents on his shoulders, which continued to permeate all over his body.


    After such an experience, Hou Liang looked at Ye Qianqian.


    But she found that she began to hum songs and deliberately did not look at herself.


    Hou Liang knew that it was definitely the girl''s intention.


    "Seriously, boss, your shoulder really should be massaged. Really, if you don''t treat it again, there will be periarthritis of shoulder or something. It depends on what you do."


    Ye Qianqian finally pointed out Hou Liang''s physical problems.


    It seems that it is because Hou Liang has some problems with his shoulder that ye Qianqian deliberately does this in order to make Hou Liang recover as much as possible.


    Realizing Ye Qianqian''s care, Hou Liang looked at Ye Qianqian with some gratitude.


    "I said boss, don''t look at me, let me always think that you are going to make me unspoken. Speaking of it, if you want to unspoken, don''t unspoken me. Look for Bei Enron, 1.72 meters. The model figure is very in line with your eyes."


    Before Hou Liang said thank you, ye Qianqian suddenly said so, and sold his little sister happily.


    Originally, there was some gratitude. When ye Qianqian got it like this, it became more and more helpless.


    "I said, where did you find these words?" Hou Liang looked at Ye Qianqian and found that the girl was surprisingly eloquent.


    "Wahaha, I''m very good." Ye Qianqian looked very happy.


    Hou Liang stroked his chin with his right hand and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Seeing that his boss didn''t say anything, ye Qianqian couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Your boss probably wants to mess with something again. This time it''s you who got caught." Qingxue saw through Hou Liang at once.


    She naturally refers to the communication between Hou Liang and Bei Enron just now in the entertainment room.


    "Have you ever been a host?" Hou Liang looked at Ye Qianqian.


    "Yes."


    It was really like what Qingxue said. Ye Qianqian was also surprised by Hou Liang''s habit of doing it at the slightest thought.


    "Well, recently, I''m going to organize a party. In addition to inviting us actors, I''m also inviting some singers. How about you being the host?" Hou Liang stared at Ye Qianqian.


    "It''s OK for me to be the host. I''ve experienced similar scenes, but I''m quite curious and really want to know the thinking process of the boss just now."


    When saying this, ye Qianqian was simply cute, obviously feeling that this thing was very surprising.


    "I just feel that you are a girl with the ability of being a host. I think of the party." Hou Liang blinked, saying it was very simple.


    "Let me give you a suggestion. It''s best not to try to understand your boss, otherwise you will only get a mess." Sunny snow roast again.


    Although Hou Liang wanted to refute, he thought of this man''s combat effectiveness and finally chose to retreat.


    "Well, in that case, when the boss tells me, I''ll be ready in time." Ye Qianqian seems to have no problem. Just give him a little time to prepare.


    "Qing Xue, do you think if I hold a party, will it expand the popularity and attention of my actors?" Hou Liang stared at Qingxue.


    "This is a good way, but do you have the theme of the party?" Qing Xue pointed out a key problem sensitively.


    "The theme is not simple, just think about it." Hou Liang immediately began to think.


    "Boss, shall I go?" Nangongming suddenly asked.


    "Of course, you are the big star of the future." Hou Liang looked at Nangong Ming with the eyes of a fool.

 Chapter 1447

    "Wow, I just want to be quiet by your side." Nangong Ming couldn''t help roast.


    Facing what Nangong Ming said, what Hou Liang could do seemed to be just a helpless sigh, slowly shook his head, and felt that the only right choice now was not to pay attention to this little girl.


    Otherwise, according to the experience of Hou liang when he interacted with this little girl, as long as he took care of this little girl, he would definitely catch it at that time.


    Hou Liang doesn''t want to be entangled in this matter all the time.


    In this way, Hou Liang''s face, with a smile, is naturally very vigorous, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth, and his heart is still very satisfied.


    "Hou Liang, you know, at this moment, I''m thinking about a particularly interesting thing." Qingxue, who has been standing quietly on one side, suddenly said so.


    Facing what Qingxue said, Hou Liang found that he couldn''t roast, so he had to look at her helplessly, hoping to see what happened to this person.


    After all, in Hou Liang''s heart, this thing seems to be really important, and no matter from which perspective, it is not easy.


    "Ye Qianqian, do you know kung fu?"


    When Hou Liang heard Qingxue''s words, it was like asking if she was joking.


    It''s like this little girl. It doesn''t look like she knows Kung Fu.


    Unexpectedly, ye Qianqian nodded and admitted that he knew kung fu.


    "When I was on a small island in South Asia, I learned some defensive skills by the way."


    Tribes like that usually have some skills, including Kung Fu.


    "It must be logical for a small tribe like that to hand over its inherited skills to Ye Qianqian and teach her some other things."


    "In that case, you two fight each other once."


    What Qingxue said almost made Hou Liang choke.


    After all, Hou Liang at present is drinking. Hearing this sentence, he coughed several times before easing.


    "I said, your imagination is too rich. How far should you imagine before you have such an idea?" Hou Liang gently blinked his eyes and looked at Qingxue standing beside him with some unexpected eyes.


    Ye Qianqian''s imagination seemed to be more open than Qingxue''s, and he directly looked at his eldest brother with expectant eyes.


    "Do you really want to practice with me?" Hou Liang looked at Ye Qianqian suspiciously.


    "Well." Ye Qianqian laughed actively, with a rich smile on his face.


    In this case, Hou Liang was naturally very happy in his heart. After taking a little deep breath, he began to move his limbs and do some preparatory work.


    "I think you can also do some preparatory work. Besides, if you''re not afraid to hit me, I''ll punish you. I''m your boss."


    At this time, Hou Liang also hopes to convince Ye Qianqian with his boss''s reputation.


    After all, he really doesn''t want to fight with girls, even if it''s just a joke.


    "I know, boss Hou Liang is just a knife mouth tofu heart. If you say so, you won''t do it like this, hee hee." Ye Qianqian didn''t change his mind at all.


    "All right."


    Seeing that the other party knew so much about himself, Hou Liang found that there was no way but to accept the challenge of the other party. The smile on his face also showed this.


    "You first, ladies first." Hou Liang hooked up with Ye Qianqian.


    Facing what Hou Liang said, ye Qianqian didn''t admit it at all, and directly began to do it.


    The whole body, like a cheetah, rushed up.


    Originally, Hou liang thought that even if ye Qianqian mastered some self-defense skills, it should be small things, and he didn''t have much power.


    Even the massage just now uses a special technique to cause such intense pain.


    Wait until the opportunity to fight, Hou Liang found that he was really wrong.


    When the little girl''s right leg showed a rapid posture and kicked hard at herself, Hou Liang simply felt very sharp.


    I even heard the sound of breaking the air.


    The left arm used to resist also sent some degree of pain. Hou Liang slightly pursed his mouth and looked at Ye Qianqian, who seemed weak and petite.


    Originally, Hou Liang could grasp her ankle under the kick of Zhe.


    But since it was only a joke this time, Hou Liang didn''t do that.


    What ye Qianqian showed was unusual skill.


    This is the real performance. When Hou Liang later showed his skills, he really realized the intense pressure from ye Qianqian.


    Soon, ye Qianqian''s offensive became more and more rapid.


    Even if her strength is weak in the face of Hou Liang, she can give full play to her strengths and occupy the victory of this battle as soon as possible with a fast speed.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect to be defeated by my men."


    Finally, when ye Qianqian''s right leg stopped steadily at Hou Liang''s neck, he smiled slightly bitterly.


    And ye Qianqian was also very excited. With a smile, he took back his outstretched right leg.


    "I said, this is what you call skill, which is already a very elite fighting method, OK?" Hou Liang couldn''t help but spit roast.


    And the smile on Ye Qianqian''s face became more and more rich, slightly cocked up the corners of his mouth and snorted.


    "This is skill. Many people in that tribe are better than me."


    It seems that the tribe is characterized by fighting.


    Hou Liang turned his eyes to Yun Dan, and there was no doubt that he saw the little girl''s face, which was very excited at that time.


    This little girl, hearing what ye Qianqian said, must be very looking forward to it.


    You know, this little girl usually likes fighting, and this period of time is too calm, Hou Liang has never given this little girl a chance.


    Now I hear that the tribe is so powerful, how can I not make xiaonizi look forward to it very much.


    "Well, even for you, I''ll take you to that tribe." Hou Liang went to Yundan''s side and rubbed his lovely face.


    After receiving Hou Liang''s promise, Yundan, who originally didn''t like being rubbed, also smiled happily.


    "Ah, it''s ten o''clock now. It''s time to go to bed." Hou Liang accidentally raised his head and looked at the clock on it. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "Nangong Ming, send Qingxue to the house next door." Hou Liang told Nangong Ming.


    And the little girl naturally agreed.


    Qing Xue didn''t say anything. Maybe she was a little sleepy. After all, she had been tossing around with Hou Liang in the afternoon.


    "Yun Dan, you should sleep with your brother tonight." Hou Liang took Yun Dan''s hand.


    "No, I want to sleep with sister Zhen Mei."


    I didn''t expect Yundan to answer like this.


    This is really a rare occurrence. Yundan usually sleeps with Hou Liang. I don''t know what happened now.


    "Because the story told by sister Zhen Mei is very good, I want to finish it." Yun Dan stared at his innocent eyes.


    No wonder, Zhen Mei deliberately created a suspense.


    So if Yundan doesn''t choose to sleep with him, he can''t hear the end of the story.


    For Yun Dan, this is a difficult thing to accept. What this little girl usually likes is to tell stories before going to bed at night with Hou Liang.


    Thanks to the fact that Hou Liang knows more stories, he can keep telling Yun Dan.


    Of course, the ending is that Hou Liang returned to the room by himself, at least now it looks like this.


    Mingming Qingxue lives in the house next door, but Nangong Ming stayed for a long time before coming back.


    "I said, why did you come back so late?" Hou Liang deliberately didn''t take off his clothes and go to bed. He knew that this little girl would definitely come to his house and report the situation.


    "After sending Qingxue to the house, she simply tidied up the room with her staff." Qingxue said so.


    But it made Hou Liang a little curious.


    "Qingxue''s employees?"


    "Yes, it seems that Qingxue pulled some of her core employees to the house next door. When I went in, I saw that things were being discussed inside."


    Originally, Hou liang thought that Qingxue just came by herself and occasionally had to go to her company to do things, but unexpectedly, Qingxue did so thoroughly and directly brought her core members over.


    In this way, it''s easy. During the day, Qingxue can let her core employees handle the work, and in the evening, she can go back and give instructions by the way.


    As a group boss, he must have a more reasonable management method, and will not gather all his work on his own.


    "Let''s not talk about Qingxue, let''s talk about you. Are you going to attack me like today?"


    Hou Liang immediately thought of a matter concerning himself, which is very important.


    She thought that even if the little girl really wanted to hear herself say so, she should not say it again.


    I didn''t expect Nangong ming to be so firm.


    "Of course, I want to attack at night. Since the boss points out, I will."


    In fact, hearing this, Hou Liang was still full of hope. He guessed that nine times out of ten, the little girl wanted to say something else, such as giving up.


    The next sentence completely shattered Hou Liang''s fantasy.


    "Then I''ll lie directly in the same bed with boss Hou Liang."


    Hou Liang was stunned for a long time.


    "What, you can''t lie in the same bed with me, no, no, No."


    Hou Liang waved his hand one after another and explained his opinions crazily.


    But the little girl, who didn''t feel the importance of this matter at all, still wore an exciting smile.


    "Hey, boss, I''m your personal assistant." Qingxue seems to be quite firm.


    "Well, anyway, it just can''t." Hou Liang tried to look fair.

 Chapter 1448

    Hou Liang didn''t know what to do. While trying to figure out a way, the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    Hou Liang immediately picked up his mobile phone, connected the phone, and ran to the bedside.


    Looking at Hou Liang who seemed to run away, ye Qianqian didn''t know what kind of expression it was looking at him.


    "Something happened." On the other side of the phone is Nan Hui, whose tone is a little heavy. "Our staff just reported to me that our actor Chen Qingyu was just attacked by an unknown man, and his arm was seriously injured."


    As soon as he heard this sentence, Hou Liang''s eyes became a little more gloomy and cold. It seems that my shooting this time really won''t go well. The local snowflake didn''t do anything to me. Who will do it this time?


    But now obviously there is not so much time for him to think more. Immediately, everyone was summoned to his room to prepare for an emergency meeting.


    The black line on Hou Liang''s face can be seen by everyone. For him, who has always been on his face, these women around him are also a little unhappy to see this scene.


    "Now that the matter has happened, it must be solved, but if you don''t even know who the other party is, it will be difficult to deal with the matter at that time."


    Nan Hui''s words are on the point. Now this problem is exactly what Hou Liang worries about. I''m new here, and I haven''t offended anyone at all these days.


    After thinking about it, I didn''t do anything bad at all. I couldn''t think of who I would offend. It''s the strangest thing that I didn''t offend here, but I was retaliated by others.


    When everyone was worried here, Nangong Ming was a little hesitant, but he always sat there without talking.


    Sitting beside him, Wang Meimei found her strange. Gently touched her and said, "what''s on your mind? What are you thinking here?"


    Nangong Ming also seemed to interrupt his thoughts, and the expression on his face was a little more firm. "Boss, in fact, I had received the threatening email as early as two days ago, but I just didn''t know who sent this threatening email."


    Heard Nangong Ming say so. Hou Liang was indeed a little unhappy and said, "why didn''t you tell me this earlier? What are you thinking if you don''t report to my boss?"


    Seeing Hou Liang''s expression, Nangong Ming said wrongfully, "I just think this kind of thing is just someone who doesn''t need to take it to heart at all. After all, I''ve received a lot before, and I didn''t expect this time to be so serious."


    Nangong Ming sat there with an aggrieved face, as if he were a steamed stuffed bun, and his eyes seemed to burst into tears as he sniffed.


    Hou Liang can be said to be the most difficult to see women cry. Seeing this, he felt that what he just said was really a little serious.


    For a moment, I was a little embarrassed. I wanted to coax, but I didn''t know how to speak.


    Wang Meimei patted Nangong Ming on the shoulder at this time and said, "this guy doesn''t understand you. Let''s deal with him later and solve this matter first."


    Nangong Ming nodded, and then continued, "but there was a phone number left behind the email, but I didn''t call him, boss, do you want to have a try?"


    Hou Liang now has no clue. Hearing such a clue, he naturally asked for the number immediately and dialed the number.


    This number was soon connected by someone. On the other side, there was a violent voice. "Why does the big star just remember to call me now?"


    Hou Liang frowned tightly and said, "who on earth are you? Why do you want to attack my people? It seems that I have never offended you."


    The person on the other side of the phone heard that it was not Nangong Ming''s voice. After a slight pause, he said again, "it was the boss. It didn''t offend me. What you are doing now is offending me. Don''t you know?"


    "Really? Where did I offend you? You should make it clear to me. If you attack my people for no reason, I will not let you go."


    Hou Liang''s threatening words came to each other''s ears like a big joke. The laughter in the phone suddenly rang, and Su Shi stopped for two minutes.


    "Among the people I know, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this. I advise you to stop now and stop entering the film and television industry, otherwise everything in your group will disappear."


    Hou Liang can clearly hear strong self-confidence from this person''s words. What this person said is definitely not joking with himself here, nor that kind of arrogance, but absolute self-confidence.


    People who can have such confidence, after all, have absolute strength. Now their group size is not large. Is it really vulnerable in this person''s eyes?


    Although Hou Liang was a little shocked by his ideas, he couldn''t lose the wind, and his words were still full of anger.


    "Since you have said so, I still want to see who you are, what methods and means you have. Just use it. I can''t miss it."


    After Hou Liang said these words, there was no sound coming from the phone, and the phone was hung up by the other party a long time later.


    And Nan Hui said with some worry, "do you need me to investigate who this number is?"


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "this matter is unnecessary. From the other party''s attitude, it is estimated that he will soon contact us, so the investigation is useless."


    After waving to let everyone out, Hou Liang ran to the side of the window, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.


    Looking at the scenery in the distance, the anxiety in his eyes can''t be dissipated. If our group is hit hard at this time, it may fall back a lot.


    It seems that this time, this big piece must be crossed by itself. No matter who the other party is, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth, and they must not retreat.


    The next morning, Hou Liang received a special gift in his room. A red gift box is not big or small. At most, it can only put down a small thing, but the red ribbon tied on it.


    The deep red looks like spotted blood. Hou Liang opened the box with a heavy heart. The expected thing did not appear. There was a business card quietly in it, which turned out to be the director he found.


    After the above call, the director apologized to himself. In the final analysis, he just told himself to give up this shooting and was poached by others.


    Hou Liang immediately understood what the other party wanted to do. On and off this morning, Hou Liang''s phone didn''t stop. Either the script was poached, or the important instructors were poached. Now he was left with only the actors around him.


    This is definitely a devastating blow. Even if all personnel can be found again, but after finding it, if it is poached again, everything will be in vain.


    And now the shooting has begun, and the scheduled performance time has been set. If the time is delayed because of this, then things will be really a little too serious at that time.


    Everyone knows how much things are now, and Hou Liang shut himself in the room, and no one bothered him in the room. He can only wait silently.


    Nan Hui didn''t have any time to do what he wanted to do today. The phone in his hand never stopped and kept telling things to go on.


    Everything seems to have started last night. The group seems to be facing more and more things, and various problems are constantly breaking out.


    Everything is a small problem, but such a small problem still makes him a little overwhelmed. Every little thing seems to be a problem that has to be dealt with on a precision instrument.


    At this time, Hou Liang also truly realized that the opponent he met this time would be a thorny problem that all his previous opponents could not match.


    What''s more, such a person is like a poisonous snake in the dark, which is generally hidden very well. He doesn''t want to let himself know who did it.


    No laughing tiger or living hell can compare with such people. After all, such people are the most disgusting people.


    On Hou Liang''s side, when they were already busy, they were far away from the magic capital. A man in pajamas just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath.


    He took a glass of red wine, gently shook it for two times and took a sip. The laptop at hand is also constantly beating with various messages, but each message makes her smile a little more, as if this message can please him.


    A closer look shows that all the information displayed on the computer is related to Hou Liang''s Huajian group.


    When Dangdang knocked on the door, the man''s eyes appeared a little unhappy.


    This point was unhappy, but it was soon pressed down and said faintly, "come in."


    Entering the presidential suite was a man in a white suit, with long blond hair and blue eyes, and a little aristocratic temperament. A white suit set off his current temperament to the extreme.


    However, the expression on the face of a man with such perfect characteristics seems to be completely inconsistent at the moment. It''s full of coldness, as if it''s a grudge against others.


    This appearance really destroys her innate temperament. If she has a warm smile on her face, it is definitely the killer of all girls.

 Chapter 1449

    But the man''s voice is very pleasant, just like the spring breeze.


    "How''s it going? How far is it going? Someone who can interest you."


    The man said faintly, "I don''t know yet, but this guy has begun to resist. I don''t believe that a man who can succeed in such a short time has nothing excellent."


    But obviously the blonde man is not interested in this matter.


    "Play is for fun, but don''t forget what happened to you and me. If you forget your business because of fun, don''t say I''m rude to you at that time."


    The man said carelessly, "don''t worry, I''ve already remembered that thing in my heart. I can forget everything, and I''ll never forget your things. But if you come here now, aren''t you afraid your brother will catch you?"


    As soon as he heard the man mention his brother, the expression on the blonde man''s face instantly became more terrifying, as if he were an angry lion.


    The blond man angrily said, "don''t mention that man in front of me. That man drove me out of that country, and what I have to do is to go back and make him surrender under my feet."


    The man was obviously dissatisfied with the blonde man''s loud voice. Pushed the blonde man aside, and then said, "don''t always show your determination to me. You can''t know anything until you do it."


    After hearing the speech, the blonde man had two more calmness in his eyes, took out a paper from his arms and threw it to the man.


    Although the throwing action is very free and easy, there is still an unspeakable reluctance in his eyes.


    Seeing this paper flying out, the man immediately took the document into his hand and looked carefully to make sure it was the document he needed.


    There is a little smile on the man''s face. "If your brother can be as Frank as you, it is estimated that the person who gets help must be him rather than you, but now it can only be said that we have a happy cooperation."


    The blonde said unhappily, "I also hope our cooperation can be happy, otherwise if I turn my face and don''t recognize others at that time, then don''t blame me."


    The man said arrogantly, "you don''t ask. In this demon capital, Chu Aotian is always the one who says the same thing and does what he says. As long as he is my friend, he will never be disappointed."


    "If I don''t believe in you at all, I won''t find someone like you to cooperate. I''ve sent you something. I hope you can do something that makes me happy next."


    After saying these words, the blonde man was the heat to leave. After the blonde man left, the man carefully put the documents into his safe, and the smile on his face disappeared, replacing the deep sneer.


    Hou Liang, who was left alone in the room late at night, finally decided that it was better to go out and relax. If he continued to hold it like this, he was not sure what he would become.


    It was just about time to leave the hotel. Nangong Ming, who caught up with him from behind, handed Hou Liang the clothes in his hand. "It will be very cold here at night. Don''t think it''s warm in the hotel. It''s the same when you go out."


    Hou Liang took the clothes and put them on. After a careful look, I found that the clothes didn''t seem to be my own, but they fit me very well.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s curious face, Nangong Ming smiled and said, "I''m the boss''s secretary, so I''ve already prepared a lot of clothes for the boss, which are stored in my place. In case the boss''s clothes are not enough, I can go to my place to get them."


    For people who are so obedient and take their own affairs to heart, I was actually a fierce family before.


    Hou Liang immediately felt a little embarrassed again. An old face blushed and said, "it''s my fault to talk to you, but next time I hope you can tell me anything at the first time. After all, what if something happens and I can''t save you?"


    Nangong Ming said with a faint blush on his face, "does the boss mean to protect me all my life? Or do you mean I''m already your man?"


    Hearing this, Nangong Ming brought this matter to the top. Hou Liang immediately panicked. But it was quickly discovered, as if Nangong Ming''s eyes had some meaning of masochism.


    It suddenly became clear that this girl was definitely kidding herself here.


    For Nangong Minghou Liang, who always likes to joke with himself, he has also made up his mind to turn away from the guest. Otherwise, if he always jokes with himself in the future, he will be overwhelmed if he doesn''t find out.


    Thinking like this, Hou Liang directly hugged nangongming and said, "I''m your boss originally. If you want to be my man, I can reluctantly promise you. After all, nangongming is still pretty good-looking."


    Nangong Ming panicked at once. She didn''t expect that her joke seemed to go too far. This seems to be a rhythm to put yourself in.


    With a flushed face, she hesitated and said, "let me think about that boss again. We can''t be so hasty about this kind of thing, can we? I think it''s still to be discussed."


    "What are you talking about? Do you think your boss is not handsome enough? I''ll tell you that your boss will never let you down. Is it difficult to have any other ideas?"


    Nangong Ming tried hard to get out of Hou Liang''s hand, but no matter how he resisted, it seemed to be redundant. How could she possibly run out of Hou Liang''s hands in this state?


    And Hou Liang''s strength in her hand was a little more, which made her completely unable to escape.


    "Boss, I want you to love me for this kind of thing, right? It''s really bad for you to force me like this, so can you let go of your hand and let''s have a good chat."


    Hou Liang meant to teach the girl a lesson, but he didn''t intend to let go at all. He continued, "talk about this kind of thing. We have time to talk in the future. Anyway, you promised me first, and we don''t seem to suffer from each other. Are you right?"


    Nangong Ming now really wants to cry. He really didn''t expect his skin to almost throw himself into the rhythm at once.


    Looking at Nangong Ming, he was already anxious to cry, and finally Hou Liang let go. If he really made the little girl cry, he would be a little too joking at that time.


    Although the man let go, his hand was still tightly clenched in his own hand.


    "Come on, have a good talk with me. What do you think? Today is not a 123 word, so don''t think I can let you go."


    Nangong Ming hesitated and said, "the boss, although we two said that the time of knowing each other is not too long, I know your behavior must be very good. Therefore, the consideration must be within the scope, but I haven''t made up my mind to be like this."


    Hou Liang was not happy to hear this. It was obvious that both inside and outside the words seemed to have an attitude of using himself as a spare tire.


    Hou Liang said strangely, "what do you mean? I''m such a big boss that I can only serve as a spare tire for you. Tell me, what kind of person does it take to be your boyfriend? Is it heaven?"


    Nangong Ming shook his head and said, "if that''s true, I won''t find someone who can want me in my life. My request is actually very simple. Just give me one heart and one mind."


    Obviously, the only requirement of Nangong Ming is obviously something he can''t do.


    Hou Liang said bitterly, "this will be a very difficult thing for me, so did you intend to make fun of me from the beginning?"


    Nangong Ming smiled and said, "how dare I make fun of the boss? What I said is the truth. I just hope to have a man who can love me wholeheartedly. Now it seems that it is not absolutely impossible."


    Hou Liang is now completely afraid to look at the male soldiers carefully. Now whether he is serious or not, if he sees a little seriousness in Nangong Ming''s eyes, he really doesn''t know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing at that time.


    Now it can only be fooled. After bringing this topic to the past, Hou Liang remembered what had happened in the past two days.


    After thinking about it, he finally said to nangongming, "if there is no boss to protect you next, will you feel afraid?"


    Nangong Ming is a very clever woman. She soon understood what Hou Liang meant?


    There is no unwilling expression on the pretty face, but the smile is slowly returning to plain.


    After giving Hou Liang an encouraging look, he said, "just do what the boss wants to do. Here I think even if things continue to happen, it won''t be too serious. I believe we can all stick to it."


    Hou Liang said with some apology, "I thought this shooting would be very smooth, and basically it could be used as a holiday, but I didn''t expect it would still bring you so many problems."

 Chapter 1450

    Nangong Ming smiled knowingly and said, "isn''t the boss mentally prepared from the beginning? If I''m not mentally prepared, isn''t it making the boss more worried?"


    Hou Liang suddenly felt that Nangong Ming''s smile now seemed to be the happiest time he had seen the brilliance he knew, but there was no reason, but he felt a touch of sadness in his heart.


    After touching Nangong Ming''s small head, Hou Liang let go of his hand and stopped thinking about these unpleasant things in his heart. He just looked at the stars and the moon in the sky and relaxed his heart.


    Obedient Nangong Ming can only say anything now. Just walking quietly with Hou Liang on the road at night, there were not many people on the street in the middle of the night. Occasionally, oneortwo people who could be seen were just passing in a hurry.


    The two of them walked all the time. It took Hou Liang half an hour to react. His legs were already sore now. And Nangong Ming''s forehead beside him was also suffused with a little sweat.


    It was at this time that Hou Liang found that nangongming, who hurried after him, was still wearing a pair of ten centimeter high heels for such a long time. It was bound to be very painful.


    Hou Liang didn''t even think about his carelessness. He carried Nangong Ming on his back. Nangongming was also startled by this sudden situation.


    But then he lay down on Hou Liang honestly without saying a word. Hou Liang''s physical strength was still good. In this way, he carried Nangong Ming back to the hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, Nangong Ming leaned against Hou Liang at the door of his room and said, "I''ve already bought you the ticket for tomorrow morning, boss, just stay with us this time when you go back to the plane by yourself."


    It seems that this smart man is a little too much. Nangong Ming and Hou Liang don''t know what to say. If anyone really marries Nangong Ming, then it''s estimated that nothing can escape the girl''s eyes at that time.


    Toto is a little girl who is an angel on the surface and a demon in the heart. Even if you want to hide nothing in front of such a woman and cheat, it''s estimated that this man is also terrible.


    After taking a look at the link sent by his mobile phone and determining which plane it was, Hou Liang left here as if he had escaped.


    Nangong Mingming smiled and went back to his room. When everyone knew that Hou Liang was leaving the next morning, it seemed that everyone was not surprised.


    Nan Hui said while eating breakfast, "this time you don''t have me to help you when you go back, you can do things by yourself. Otherwise, I don''t want to go back to wipe your ass."


    Hou Liang directly tore a piece of bread from his hand and threw it at Nan Hui. Easily dodged Nan Hui, smiled and said, "my worries are necessary, so it''s a little too heartbreaking to say that you look like this. If you don''t send ten or eight new video games, I won''t let you go."


    "Get over this difficulty, and then I''ll have a good look with you for what you haven''t played before, but I''ll leave everything here to you. Is there any problem?"


    Nan Hui said with a serious face, "if I have problems here, it''s useless for you to change others, so believe me, and do what you should do."


    There is no mistrust between brothers, and they confidently handed over this place to Nan Hui


    Hou Liang said to Wang Meimei and Zhen Mei, "you two also stay here honestly, so don''t go back with me. The brothers Wang Ming and Wang Lang will go back with me, so you don''t need to worry about my safety."


    Wangmeimei nodded and said, "as long as we can make you feel at ease here, we will be here, but you should remember that when we go back, you should treat us well."


    "Don''t worry, you can tell me what you want at that time. As long as it is something that can meet you, I will meet you, but remember that the requirements can''t be too excessive."


    Zhen Mei showed a bright smile and said, "it''s certainly not too much, and it''s within the range you can accept, but I''ll tell you after you deal with this matter. Eat your breakfast quickly, and then go back."


    Hou Liang reluctantly finished his breakfast and asked the hotel staff to take him to the airport. After getting on the plane back, Hou Liang began to think hard about what he should do when he went back.


    While Hou Liang was thinking about things here, a woman wearing a mask suddenly sat down beside him. I''ll come at any time. This is an air full of fragrance.


    Hou Liang glanced slightly at the woman beside him. I immediately felt that the appearance of this woman under the mask was absolutely beautiful.


    The figure has reached the golden ratio. A pair of slender thighs are tightly wrapped by black silk stockings, and the two peaks in front of the chest also have a feeling of being ready to come out under the tight wrapping of the shirt.


    Although you can''t see the face, what it looks like, those deep and bright eyes are so attractive no matter how you look, just like enchanting.


    "This gentleman, is it a little dishonest for you to stare at me like this? Would you please turn your eyes around?"


    Hou Liang left his eyes somewhat embarrassed. Suddenly, I feel like I have some sense of sperm on my brain recently, and I can''t move my eyes when I see a beautiful woman.


    After taking his eyes away, he tried to make himself not think about this woman, but no matter how to calm down, he was constantly seduced by this woman.


    The fragrance on his body kept coming into his nose. If there was nothing, it was stirring Hou Liang''s nerves, and he was not in the mood to think about things at all.


    Finally, Hou Liang couldn''t help saying, "I don''t know what I have to do when I go to Linhai?"


    The beauty said with some displeasure, "why do I have to tell you this kind of thing? It''s hard for me to stand a smelly man sitting next to me. If you don''t want to roll off this plane, just shut up."


    Hearing what the beauty said, Hou Liang subconsciously glanced at the sky outside the window. If he rolled down, wouldn''t he be powder on the ground.


    "Miss, your words are really a little too blunt. There is no need to treat others like this. I just want to know you."


    The beauty said coldly, "there is nothing to know. I think you will soon know what I want to do. I hope I won''t be too boring to come here this time, otherwise even if I beat you down, it''s meaningless."


    Hou Liang''s pupils suddenly shrunk. For what happened to this beautiful woman, Hou Liang suddenly understood that this beautiful woman came to do something?


    All of a sudden, he showed his hostility and asked tentatively, "who on earth are you? Why do you have to deal with me? Are you really going to control all the film and television industry? Does it seem that others are not as fast as you?"


    "My brother made the decision, which naturally makes sense. I''m just responsible for helping my brother eradicate you useless people. If you can''t continue to step into the film and television industry, you will never continue."


    Hou Liang also wrote down what the beauty said about her brother. This time, everything was caused by this man.


    Hou Liang said somewhat incomprehensibly, "according to your brother, I can''t pose any threat to him. Why should I go to war like this? Is there really no room for maneuver?"


    The beauty''s frosty expression at this time suddenly smiled. It''s just the smile, but it makes people look a little uncomfortable.


    He took out his mobile phone, flipped it left and right, and then a text message fell out. He put it in front of Hou Liang and said, "my brother said that if your film and television industry gets up, my life will be difficult at that time, so you''d better honestly accept your ambition."


    On the SMS, I just wrote a short sentence. "If you block Huajian, you will be proud of your failure."


    The coldness revealed in the words can''t be seen at all. This is a dialogue between brothers and sisters. It seems that it should be a relationship between superiors and subordinates. Maybe even leaders won''t have this general coldness to employees.


    Hou Liang really didn''t expect that the other party should send such a beautiful woman to deal with him. Although he didn''t know what means this beautiful woman had, no matter how he looked at it, it would never be a fuel-efficient lamp.


    It seems that my stable life is really going to end. However, I dare to come to my own territory and do things with myself. It''s really too arrogant. The strong dragon doesn''t pressure the local snake.


    I may not be afraid of this woman in my own territory. Thinking of this, Hou Liang said, "beauty, I believe you are also a smart person. If what your brother said is really different, I advise you to leave here before you fail. At least you won''t suffer from failure."


    Seeing that Hou Liang was so confident, the beauty said faintly, "in this world, I only think my brother is stronger than me, and all the remaining men are just smelly men, so you should be responsible for what you just said, and let me have more fun, otherwise it will not only be you who will suffer."

 Chapter 1451

    As soon as the beauty finished speaking, she left the seat and looked as if she had gone to the bathroom. When Hou Liang just wanted to get up and catch up, he found that he seemed to be stared at.


    Suddenly looking back, he noticed that a man in black was staring at him behind him. Although the man wearing sunglasses couldn''t see what kind of eyes it was, Hou Liang now felt that his back was cold.


    Obviously, if he left this seat, this man might directly attack himself here. The madness of these people is definitely not impossible.


    What''s more, instinct is telling itself that if this man takes action, he will have no room to fight back, and can only be beaten by one side.


    It can only be to get rid of the idea of catching up. Hou Liang sat in his seat and slowly connected everything into a line.


    Although this line is not yet mature, as long as there are a few vague important points, other things can be postponed.


    Until the plane landed, the beauty never came back, and Hou Liang could only take the car sent by his company and return to the company.


    When he returned to the company, he was already frightened by the mountains of ordinary documents on his desk. It seemed that he had never handled these documents before.


    When he was stupid. There was a gentle knock on the door, which pulled him back from his thoughts and said softly.


    A tall woman with black rimmed glasses came in. Although he is tall, his figure is really not very good, just like a board, but the most interesting thing is that he has a very cold look on his face.


    Hou Liang didn''t think he had seen this woman anywhere. He not only asked, "Miss, you''re in the wrong place. What are you doing here? I don''t seem to know you."


    "Miss Nangong asked me to come over. He said you must need a secretary now, so he let me come over. Of course, we have signed the contract. I hope you can sign your own name on the contract later, so that I can officially work for you."


    After hearing what the beauty said, Hou Liang understood. I''m afraid this is the personal helper Nangong Ming found for himself.


    After handing over the contract to him, the beautiful woman in the world looked carefully and found that there was nothing wrong with the contract, and the place where this beautiful woman had worked was all the high-end management of the world''s top 500.


    This makes Hou Liang a little confused. Such a talent should come to be his own secretary, which is really beyond people''s imagination.


    However, this kind of good thing can never be shot by yourself now. If such a talent slips away from his hands, it will definitely be a huge loss. It is to write his name on the contract immediately.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Miss Ning Yuqing doesn''t know whether she can start working now."


    Ning Yuqing nodded and said, "I''ve been your secretary since the moment you signed the contract. I know how to do everything, so I don''t need you to worry more."


    With that, orange stormed a round of documents from her desk and directly withdrew. I don''t know where she went to work.


    However, it is also a good thing to have such a secretary who can help him deal with his current documents. After all, at least he can make himself relaxed.


    Hou Liang can only start to nibble at these files a little. Fortunately, the time required for each file is not too much, because everything is just a small thing.


    While processing these documents, Hou Liang is also slowly looking for whether these people''s laws can find any relevance. If he can grasp their tails, it is naturally the best thing.


    However, this document is read more and more, and there are more and more disorderly clues. It seems that everything can''t find any connection. The only thing you know is that the person behind the scenes is a man. This really makes Hou Liang feel too angry.


    Now it may be said that there is nothing, but as time goes by, these things will be major problems that hinder the group, and the other party did not spend much effort at all, but it has dragged out its own pace. This kind of thing is the most terrifying thing.


    Hou Liang, who didn''t deal with half of the documents on his desk until the evening, finally couldn''t stand it. If he continued, Hou Liang felt that he would die suddenly.


    Having a lazy waist, Hou Liang stood up, ready to go out to eat something. Just as he was about to open the door, he bumped into an orange that was about to come in.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s already this time. Do you want to go out and eat something together?"


    "Well, before I finish my work, I''m not in the mood to eat, so please ask the boss to go by himself, and I''ll continue to deal with my work here."


    Seeing that others simply didn''t want to take care of their attitude, Hou Liang didn''t find it boring. He left and ate something casually. Then he packed a cup of milk tea and a bowl of chicken porridge.


    When I returned to my office, sure enough, orange continued to process documents here. After putting the things he bought on his desk, Hou Liang left here. Anyway, if he is here now, he may only make others feel worse.


    Hou Liang, who was driving his car to go home, suddenly found something happened in front of him when he met him. Looking from a distance, it seemed that there was a continuous fire in front of him. When he drove close, he found that there was a fire here, and several shops were on fire.


    Hou Liang didn''t care about this kind of thing at all. He knew that this road couldn''t be taken. Then he turned around and prepared to change another road. However, he just drove the car out. Not far away, the tire suddenly burst.


    And then a bucket of paint was directly sprinkled on his car glass, and the whole car instantly changed from white to pure black.


    When Hou Liang went down, he couldn''t find out who did it. I can only call a trailer helplessly and tow my car away.


    Just about to call a taxi, a black BMW stopped beside him.


    And the one on the car is the beauty he met on the plane.


    Hou Liang immediately said angrily, "I thought you could use some powerful means. But I didn''t expect it to be all these inferior ones. If you can only do this, I advise you to accept it. It''s really boring."


    The beauty said coldly, "my brother likes this little trick, but it doesn''t matter. I just came to inform you and hurry to the hospital."


    Hou Liang''s cell phone rang before he asked what it was. A factory under my command unexpectedly exploded, and a large number of workers were injured, but the only good thing is that there were no dead people.


    After arriving at the hospital, the first floor of the whole hospital was full of voices of various hobbies, a slightly fat man. Constantly inserted in his forehead sweat, running around in this corridor, holding a variety of bandages and other things.


    And other doctors and nurses, obviously because of this time, appear to be a little busy and speechless. When he really walked to the hospital, Hou Liang glanced at each room. I''m afraid that hundreds of workers should have been lost in this project.


    So many people are injured at one time, and they can survive one by one. It is obvious that the other party is familiar with this kind of thing, and the control is not bad at all.


    After taking all the hospitalization expenses of everyone into his own hands, director he also rushed out. Obviously, such a big thing happened, and he was also very concerned about it. It was obviously a bad thing for him to happen on his territory.


    Director he said with a serious face, "Hou Liang, what''s the matter with you? I think it''s a factory explosion. It seems that it''s not so simple. Tell me, what are you doing this time?"


    Hou Liang said with a wry smile, "I don''t know which boss I got into. Suddenly something like this happened. I don''t know anything now."


    Director he nodded and said, "well, since you don''t know, I won''t embarrass you, but if you know and don''t tell me, the relationship between us is a little bad."


    "Don''t worry, director he. I''ll inform you if I have a clue. After all, such a thing in your jurisdiction is also bad for you, isn''t it?"


    It was director he who showed a thoughtful look in his eyes. In the end, he said, "if you really can''t handle this thing, you must tell me at the first time, otherwise it''s not just you who will suffer."


    After Hou liangman promised, he sent director he away. For these workers who were injured, it would be a lot of medical expenses and compensation.


    While Hou Liang was struggling with this matter, he suddenly received a phone call from the person who contacted him before.


    The tone is still the usual banter. "How''s it going? Are these dishes I arranged for you delicious? If you think you can continue to play next, then I won''t have any scruples anymore."

 Chapter 1452

    Hou Liang said angrily, "can''t you use some normal business methods to deal with me? You can only deal with people. I think you can get all this today, but others pity you."


    "Hehe, it''s a little interesting. Now that I''m angry, I believe it will be more fun next. I hope you won''t disappoint me."


    What Hou Liang didn''t think about was that he hung up the phone. After leaving the hospital, he was a little tired. When he returned home, he fell asleep. She didn''t open her eyes until she was awakened by the phone ring the next morning.


    Glancing at the person who called him, it turned out to be Zhen Mei. Hou Liang connected the phone for some unknown reason, and what came from the phone was Zhen Mei''s anxious voice.


    "Hou Liang, something happened to us again. Our shooting base was suddenly blocked by the government, and we were not allowed to continue shooting. The shooting plan here may be ruined."


    The company doesn''t care about this kind of thing at all. After all, it''s better for such a thing to happen than for its own personnel to be injured.


    Then he comforted and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t go back first. Just stay there. It''s just a trip. I hope you''ll come back when you come back, OK?"


    Zhen Mei said reluctantly, "although we said it would hold you back, I wouldn''t, so maybe it would be helpful for you if I went back."


    Hou Liang severely rejected the idea. His words were full of an irresistible tone and said, "your return is just adding trouble. Do you really want me to be distracted and fail because of you?"


    Zhen Mei has never seen Hou Liang''s tone of voice to this extent. Although she wanted to cry very much, she didn''t cry. She just hung up the phone silently.


    Knowing what he said is indeed a little serious, but Hou Liang knows that if he is not as good as this now, he is still the same as before. I''m afraid he may not be able to guard anything anymore. When he changes a suit and is ready to go to the company to deal with things.


    Accidentally, I found a picture in my wardrobe. The picture above is an address. The location of this address is actually in the magic capital.


    A line of small characters written on the back of the photo made Hou Liang decide that he must go to magic city this time and find this song Ming. Everything happened because of this guy.


    Hou Liang, who decided to embark on this journey, saw Yundan in the distance when he first arrived at the airport. Next time Hou Liang wanted to hide, but unfortunately, Yun Dan also found it. The two of him seemed to have telepathic eyes.


    Does Hou Liang know that he even ran away? This will only make the little girl more sad. I had to stand here honestly and wait for the little girl to run over.


    Yun Dan, dressed in a light white dress, actually added some light makeup on her face today, and she looked much more pure and lovely. It''s a little more than communication, like a fairy''s temperament.


    He hugged Hou Liang''s arm and rubbed it. "It''s impossible to get rid of me. You''d better stay with me honestly. What are you doing at the airport?"


    Hou Liang can only honestly account for all his discoveries and make up for a plane ticket before he officially sets out for magic city. For the powerful officials and aristocrats in this oil-rich city, the monsters don''t know how many.


    The plane just landed in the most prosperous metropolis. Hou Liang''s arrival here is already in Song Ming''s ears, but Song Ming obviously knows it like the back of his hand. If he is a person who dare not even come over, he is not qualified to be his plaything.


    The man in black beside Song Ming said without any fluctuation, "is it what you told me to do next?"


    "Yes, you can play with him first. I don''t have time to play with her now. So now I still hope you can help me entertain my guest."


    After nodding, the man in black left the room directly, and Song Ming in the presidential suite just stared at his computer tightly, without leaving at all, for fear of missing anything.


    After Yundan got off the plane, he wrote that he was a little hungry. He took Hou Liang to a restaurant for dinner. I have to say that the standard of cooking on the motorcycle is much better than that on my own. A simple restaurant can cook good food.


    It seems that if you want to spend your life in the magic city, you can''t really do it without two brushes. If you just want to be at the bottom, I''m afraid you really have no way to be trampled on for a lifetime.


    Yunduo was eating to the fullest. He was a strong man on the table next door, but he began to make trouble.


    "What''s the matter with the boss? There are nails in the dish you cooked for me. Tell me how to solve this matter? What if you find me?"


    At first glance, the boss is also an honest man. He is thin and small, and he coughs there from time to time. At first glance, he knows that he is very ill.


    The look on his face is also full of timidity. If such a person is not bullied, it is really a ghost. The boss timidly walked to the side of the strong man.


    "This guest, it is absolutely impossible for our family to have such a problem when cooking, so if you are really dissatisfied, this dish can be served again."


    Hearing this, the strong man was immediately dissatisfied. He was severely patted on the table and said, "I''m full. Of course, if I eat faster, I''ll eat this nail. Tell me, how much medical expenses will you pay?"


    The boss still said forcefully and boldly, "anyway, I will never avoid this order. You have not done it once or twice. If you do this again, I will call the police."


    Hearing this, the strong man immediately stood up with joy, took the car owner''s arm and said, "you have to think about it. If I beat you before the police come, can you survive?"


    The boss looked at the big fist of this steamed bun. Subconsciously, he swallowed a mouthful of water, but he really didn''t win money and didn''t have any idea of giving up.


    There is a kind of person, the more you let him put him on, the more arrogant he will be next time. If he muddles through like this again this time, I''m afraid he can''t do it in this store next time.


    The boss can only bite his teeth and say, "if you are kind, kill me. I want to see if you will be well after you kill me."


    Hou Liang saw that the boss seemed to have some backbone, so he wanted to help, but when he didn''t do it, a man at the far table had already thrown a chopstick.


    When the simple chopsticks were shot hard at the hands of the strong man, the whole chopsticks had been stabbed in.


    The strong man immediately let out a wail and let go of his hand. When he turned around and saw the man who shot, he ran away without saying anything.


    The boss was also a little confused by the sudden situation, but after seeing who the person who saved him was, the boss turned out to have no good face and went back to the counter.


    Hou Liang, who was amazed by this scene, immediately felt that this person was absolutely a person who could do this kind of thing. He must be a master.


    Except that the man who saved people walked to the counter and wanted to check out, but when the man took out his shabby wallet, there was really not much money in it. Counting left and right was not enough to check out.


    The boss didn''t give any thanks. Instead, he said sarcastically, "Sima Yan, you''ve used this trick with me more than once. Although you saved me just now, how much do you owe me for dinner, do you still remember?"


    Sima Yan said with a helpless smile on his face, "boss, I have no choice but to do this. When I earn a lot of money, I will naturally return the meal money, believe me. And this time I didn''t check much, just dozens of yuan."


    "If I keep letting you owe me dozens today and dozens tomorrow, aren''t you exactly the same as the person just now? It seems that both of you have become cancer."


    "Boss, you can''t talk like that. I''m not a cancer. I''m just eager to give it. It''s not that I don''t give it. He directly wants to default, so there is an essential difference between us. We''ve been together for so many years, and you should believe me."


    Hearing this, the boss was even more unhappy. He took out an account book from his counter, threw it on the table and said, "see for yourself how much money you owe me now. Do you want me to count it for you one by one?"


    Sima Yan quickly waved his hand and said, "no need, no need, but I''m really a little tight on my hands. If you don''t agree, I can only put my money here and leave directly. You can''t stop it."


    Hou Liang now really can''t understand whether this guy is a worldly expert or a land rogue. The two seem to be in some considerable conflict, but now it is perfectly reflected in a person, some ruffian and some sense of justice. What the hell is this?


    But anyway, this person is a master. As long as he gives enough money, it''s not for his own use. In this way, there will be another master around him to protect himself. "

 Chapter 1453

    After thinking of this, Hou Liang stood up, walked to the boss, directly took a hundred yuan bill and said, "I paid for this meal for this gentleman. I think you should be able to let him leave. If not, I can pay all his meals."


    Sima Yan immediately hugged Hou Liang as if he had no integrity and said, "brother, if you really want to settle all my debts, then you will be my brother in the future. What do you think?"


    Hou Liang was completely confused by this guy''s attitude, and finally settled all his debts, at least not much.


    At most, it''s just more than 10000 yuan. It''s nothing. If you can connect with such an expert, it''s better than anything.


    Sima Yan saw that Hou Liang really settled all his accounts. Sima Yan immediately learned something and didn''t understand what Hou Liang wanted to do.


    "Brother, I''m just kidding. Don''t be so serious."


    Hou Liang hugged Sima Yan''s neck and said, "I don''t mean to joke with you at all. You remember what you just said. Now it''s time to leave with me."


    Sima said with a smile, "brother, even if you let me go with you now, you should let me go back to clean up. It''s too hasty to be so busy. Even if you buy a slave, you won''t be like this."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK, I''ll give you time to go back and pack up, but I''ll follow. In case you run away, I have no place to look for my money. I hope you can be a trustworthy person, just like you just said."


    Seeing that Hou Liang was serious with himself here, Sima Yan was also a little hoodwinked, so he had to take Hou Liang back to his home. He had just arrived at Sima Yan''s home.


    Immediately, there was an unspeakable atmosphere. The whole room was full of all kinds of external boxes, like a garbage dump. There was no cleaning at all. Hou Liang was very suspicious of what the goods were going to do when they came back.


    And I always prefer clean clouds. Now I dare not enter the house at all. I can only stand in the corridor from a distance and look at these two people.


    Sima Yan turned left and right in the room and finally found a box. This box looks very big, and I don''t know what it contains, but it should be very heavy. Sima Yan''s face was a little red when he picked it up.


    Hou Liang wanted to go up to help, but Sima Yan seemed to care about the box very much. Generally, he didn''t let Hou Liang touch it at all. He just took it by himself.


    However, Hou Liang didn''t believe in himself that Sima Yan would actually follow him. He just let an expert leave with him in a few words. It''s really a little confused. Is it difficult for him to be lucky now.


    The big question marks in Hou Liang''s brain rang one by one, but now if you can have someone to help you, it''s naturally much better than being here alone. Having help is always better than not having help.


    The party left in this way. Sima Yan rented a small room. Hou Liang had booked a very good five-star hotel in modu before coming.


    Simply go through the formalities, and then open a room. Sima Yan was like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, facing the presidential suite of a five-star hotel, which could be said to be full of stars.


    It was very surprised and strange to see anything. There was no master demeanor at all, just like a ground beetle.


    Hou Liang now seriously suspects that Sima Yan came out of the mountains. He was trained by his master for decades before he was released. Otherwise, how could he see everything so strange.


    However, it''s impossible to say whether he picked up a bag or a disaster this time. If it''s really useless, he can only arrange this guy to be a security guard, at least he can look at the gate.


    When he came, Hou Liang had already investigated Song Ming, who is said to be the chairman of Songjia group. Although the age is not too mature, when I was only 30 years old, I had mastered the whole Songjia group.


    Now, he has been doing behind the scenes work. All things of Song Jia group are handled by his private secretary. Usually, he can''t see her at all. He only appears once at the year-end party.


    And in terms of all kinds of rumors, this guy may be completely a pervert. All the people who have opposed him before will end up miserable. And the method used can be said to be completely unscrupulous. As long as it is a means that can be used, he will use it.


    And this person doesn''t like unilateral torture very much. He will never use his own strength to crush each other directly, but likes to play with each other bit by bit.


    The more he looked at the information of Song Ming, the more Hou Liang felt that his enemy was too abnormal. He didn''t know how to defeat such a person.


    Songjia group has already had a great impact on the entire entertainment industry. It can be said that half of the country is in his hands.


    But such a family is actually going to do it for themselves. They just want to take a share of it, and it''s just the beginning.


    But now things have happened, and there is no room for manoeuvre, not to mention that other people''s invitations have been sent to him. If he doesn''t come again, this crazy guy is not sure what he will do at that time.


    Sima Yan accidentally saw the information Hou Liang was looking at, and said thoughtfully, "you shouldn''t come here for this madman this time. If you have a holiday with this person, I advise you to leave here immediately, and the farther you go, the better. No matter who you are, don''t offend him."


    Seeing that Sima Yan actually knew something about Song Ming, Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "why do you say this? At best, he is just the chairman of a group. What can he do? Is it difficult for the devil to deal with him yet?"


    "Of course it''s not a man. There are too many people who can deal with him, but these people don''t have any ideas to fight him. After all, you need to know that dogs will bite people when they are in a hurry. What''s more, they''re still a mad dog. If you kill him, you''ll definitely be bitten by him."


    Hou liang thought for a while. I''m afraid no one would want to be the enemy of a mad dog, but now he is always the piece of meat that mad dogs go through. If he wants to run away, he is already the piece of meat that can''t run away.


    "If I really want to be the enemy of him, do you have any good suggestions for me? I think you should have been here longer than me. At least you can give some good advice."


    Sima Yan smiled and said, "although this guy is insidious and cunning, if it''s time to be positive, this person definitely does not lack positive courage to fight. It''s the most dangerous time to say that this person is really serious."


    The more Hou Liang heard it, the more he felt that this guy was completely a chameleon. Everything seemed to be a little better, and everything he did was better than himself.


    It''s true that the enemy is getting stronger and stronger, but he is becoming smaller and smaller. All the way to now, no big storms and waves have killed him, but now it seems to be a rough sea.


    Hou Liang frowned tightly and said, "is there really no way to achieve it? Is it difficult that this guy has no mortal enemy here? Or is it that some people lack strength and don''t do anything to her?"


    Hear this question, right? They all fell into silence and gave the accurate answer after a long time.


    "This guy has always been very smooth, and the people he can''t provoke will never be extremely hot. If there is a dead enemy with him, there should be only the Lu family. The Lu family was originally in the film and television industry, but now it has been suppressed to a certain extent."


    This topic brightened Hou Liang''s eyes, if there was a dead enemy. Then the enemy of the enemy is his friend. As long as he can find someone on the side of mordu who can be an ally, it will be more convenient to do anything at that time.


    Hou Liang said with great interest, "then tell me carefully what kind of family the Lu family is, and whether the hatred between their two families has been completely unable to resolve, just like a volcano waiting for eruption."


    "What you said is also right. Originally, Miss Lu of the Lu family was a powerful person in the film and television industry, but she accidentally fell in love with Song Ming, an asshole. In the end, she almost lost her whole family, and now she can only survive."


    Women''s resentment is always the most terrifying. If a villain takes revenge day and night, then this woman takes revenge day and night, that is, she misses you. If she has the opportunity day and night, she will never let you go, so it''s difficult to raise a villain and a little woman, and she''s not wrong at all.


    Not to mention the woman hurt by love, revenge will be more terrifying. It seems that this romantic debt left by song and Ming Dynasties is also a good opportunity for Hou Liang to use now.


    Hou Liang has decided that he must meet Miss Lu, if he can establish a cooperative relationship. With a strong ally and a strong self, I really don''t believe that I can''t defeat this arrogant guy?

 Chapter 1454

    After getting to know Miss Lu completely. Hou Liang has drawn up a plan to get close to Miss Lu.


    Let Ning Yuqing on the other side of the company directly put forward his intention of cooperation in a contact with Lujia group. In this way, his past words as president will definitely be persuasive.


    After asking his secretary to order this matter, Hou Liang was ready to start. It was always in the hotel. After waiting for more than an hour, when it was determined that the other side was finished, Hou Liang was officially in the past.


    Naturally, the skinny camel is bigger than ma. Although Lu Jia group has been defeated, in terms of overall strength, it is still a bit stronger than its own group. Such a family.


    What is missing is just an opportunity. When the opportunity appears in front of her, a smart woman will seize it. In this way, her plan will be carried out at that time.


    In order to install a row of noodles for himself, Hou Liang also specially rented a Ferrari from the hotel. When the red and bad Ferrari stopped in front of Lujia group.


    The two ladies at the front desk began to talk to each other again. Obviously, the two women thought that the one who drove the Ferrari must be chasing their eldest lady. Otherwise, how could it be such a fuss.


    As soon as Hou Liang got off the bus, he went directly to the front desk to inquire whether Miss Lu was here or not. The pretty clouds have been holding his arm, very close.


    This surprised the two women again. I don''t know what the man really thought. It''s obvious that he came to chase their eldest daughter, but now he''s still carrying a woman. It''s really unclear, and it''s obvious that this should be Laurie.


    However, there should be some politeness. After all, there are not so many people who can afford to drive a Ferrari. The eldest young lady should be worthy of their small staff, but she can''t afford to offend them. She honestly told Miss Lu that she didn''t come today after work.


    Hou Liang was also a little disappointed. The eldest lady went on a business trip and was not here. And the fastest time is to come back after three days. What will happen in these three days.


    But there is no way. Even if you catch up with her, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find Miss Lu in the local area.


    Since this way of cooperation is still impossible, it is perfect to find a way to deal with these people first. And anyway, I haven''t eaten water here. It''s better to set up an empty branch here. No matter what the enterprise is doing, at least it has a stronghold.


    And since I''ve already formed a grudge with others, it''s better to make this grudge more profound. Since I don''t want to enter the film and television industry, I''ll simply do a better job and set up a film and television company here.


    Anyway, I don''t care about setting up two more film and television companies. If I set up here, I may be able to earn more fame. Although the relationship is not good at that time, my main purpose is to achieve it.


    When the idea appeared in his mind, Hou Liang immediately decided to take action. Although I said I hadn''t taken care of the relationship between mordu, the problems that can be solved with money are not problems.


    After just one day, he spent nearly 10million yuan, but this efficiency is also quite fast. He completely got all the required qualifications. Although it was a little painful, at least it was OK.


    Although the sky was already dim, I directly found an intermediary and rented a small office building for office.


    When this temporary stronghold is built, there are only three people in the whole company in the final analysis. It looks very calm, but it doesn''t matter. What can three people do? Can''t one person go on?


    But just when Hou liang thought he could wait for Miss Lu to come back, there was something wrong with the office building he had just rented. Overnight, all the glass was smashed, and the inside was sprayed with red paint.


    It seems that the whole floor of the office building has been learned by others, which generally looks a little scary. Seeing this, Hou Liang not only angrily smashed his fist against the wall.


    Yan red blood slowly flowed down from the wall. Although Yun Dan''s eyes were a little distressed, he still stood there and shut up.


    Sima Yan didn''t expect that the guy Hou Liang offended would be so insidious. He just rented an office floor, and this has happened.


    Sima Yan not only opened his mouth and said, "well, if you want to retaliate back, I''ll find one of their companies and restore the scene here as it is. I believe I can still do this. Of course, it''s not the main company. There must be someone in the main company."


    Although Hou Liang said that he was a little angry, he had not made his reason disappear completely. If he did the same, we would just be doing something ugly like a flea.


    He opened his mouth and said, "this thing doesn''t need to be done yet. If I wanted to really play this song with him, I wouldn''t come here. I would have been playing with him slowly."


    "OK, OK, you''re the boss, whatever you say. If you need me to do anything, just tell me. Anyway, I believe you won''t treat me badly, will you?"


    Hou Liang nodded, and then went back to his hotel. He could only find someone to clean it up again. If you don''t clean up, I''m afraid no one dares to enter this office.


    However, when he returned to the hotel, an exciting good news came to Hou Liang. Ning Yuqing, the perfect super secretary, was called by him. Miss Lu came back in advance.


    And the most important reason why Miss Lu came back early is that her cooperation was interrupted by Song Ming. This is definitely the rhythm of hatred escalation, and the anger value is definitely the highest. If you propose cooperation at this time, you will definitely agree.


    Ning Yuqing sent Hou Liang the private phone number of Miss Lu, who had been investigated on her side, and Hou Liang was already a little impatient to call.


    Sure enough, Miss Lu''s voice on the other side of the phone was obviously a little angry.


    "You are the one who called me today to talk about cooperation intentions."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it seems that my secretary has told Miss Lu everything. I think Miss Lu doesn''t mind working with someone in the same situation as you."


    Lu Weiwan obviously hesitated. His words were full of tentative questions: "as far as I know, you seem to have been targeted by this guy recently, and the loss is not too much. If you say compromise, I''m afraid it''s not impossible."


    "I don''t have this idea at all. It doesn''t exist for me to compromise. Unless I propose cooperation from the beginning, I will consider talking to this person, but it''s completely impossible now, so Miss Lu doesn''t need to try me again."


    Lu Weiwan doesn''t know what''s going on? Suddenly, I felt that everything Hou Liang said seemed not to deceive me, and I really wanted to cooperate with myself.


    But Lu Weiwan still asked the last question in her heart.


    "Can you tell me why you must choose me to cooperate? I believe there are absolutely many people who want to defeat them here, and there are absolutely many people who are stronger than me. Why did you finally choose me?"


    Hou Liang was a little embarrassed to say his reason. After listening to this reason, Lu Weiwan didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Finally, he could only recognize this reason. After all, he also thought so, although he wouldn''t say so.


    Lu Weiwan forced to stabilize his emotions, not to make himself laugh or have anything wrong.


    The tone is quite different from that just now. Obviously, there is a bit of softness in the tone, but there is also a bit of strong self composure.


    "Well, I agree with your reason and idea, but even if you and I work together, I''m afraid it''s not a big problem for him. If you don''t have a plan that can make me excited, I advise you to forget it."


    Being asked backstage like this, I really found that I didn''t seem to have any plans. I just came here with anger. If I really want a precise plan, I''m afraid it will take a while.


    Hou Liang could only falter and say, "Miss Lu, you know, I''m not too smart, so I have to say that you say I can follow. Don''t you think it''s very good to have such a help?"


    Lu Weiwan immediately felt that Hou Liang came to find himself happy. Otherwise, how could he come to talk about this kind of thing without a plan.


    With some doubt in his words, he asked, "do you really know who the enemy you are facing this time? He is not the little fish and shrimp you used to face, so easy to solve."


    "Come on, Miss Lu, I already know these things, otherwise I won''t talk to you, so why do you continue to talk nonsense with me here? In a word, it''s up to you whether you can or not."

 Chapter 1455

    Lu Weiwan felt as if he was making the biggest gamble in his life. If this gamble failed, it might be all he had at that time.


    But even if you don''t gamble, what can you do this time? Can you continue to linger? If this is the case in the future, it would be better to solve it at one time, and it will be clean and tidy.


    Finally, the rational villain was completely defeated, while the emotional villain was in the upper hand.


    Lu Weiwan said firmly, "although it sounds like a joke, I promised this thing. I hope you won''t let me down too much."


    Hou Liang really didn''t expect that his speech, which was hot-blooded for a while, turned out to be like this, that is, he got the big lady. It seems that a woman who hates a person is really desperate to revenge.


    Hou Liang hurriedly said, "don''t worry, if there is no preparation, I won''t come here. Although there is no safe plan, at least I still have some self-confidence. At 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, I wonder if Miss Lu has time to meet me?"


    "Well, come directly to our company at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning. I will tell the people in our company to let you go and talk directly to my office. I believe there is no place safer than my office."


    Hou liang thought for a while. As for how much Song Ming likes to spy on people, he also knows that if he really chooses to meet Miss Lu outside, he will be known by others for everything he talks with us.


    He agreed to this matter. After coming down, Hou Liang was a lot more stable in his heart. His plan finally succeeded, and he was no longer suppressed by Song Ming everywhere.


    Facing the important film Hou Liang, he couldn''t wait to meet Miss Lu, but he gave his secretary another order to draw up a feasible plan immediately.


    After getting this order, Ning Yuqing didn''t say anything, but after agreeing, she went to work frantically, as if she didn''t know the tired machine at all, and didn''t know what the woman was thinking.


    Obviously, it''s almost free, and his salary doesn''t seem to be worthy of his worth, but that''s it. This woman is still crazy to help him deal with all kinds of things. After this woman arrives, although the small problems in the company continue to happen, the processing speed will be very fast.


    Such a woman is simply a baby. I don''t know how Nangong Ming cheated such a baby. It''s really great.


    The next morning, Hou Liang got up early to wash and eat. He left simayan in the hotel and went directly to Lujia group with Yunduo alone.


    Sure enough, this time it was completely unimpeded, and the Secretary of Miss Lu was waiting for them below, and they took them directly to the top-level president''s office.


    After arriving at the president''s office, Miss Lu, although she said that she had just arrived here in the morning, was also busy. Obviously, there were quite a lot of documents at hand.


    Miss Lu in a work suit just put some light makeup on her face. It seems that she still has some dark circles under her eyes. It is obvious that the rest is very bad recently.


    Hou Liang changed into a polite suit today. Even the beard on his face is completely shaved. Obviously, he also attaches great importance to this conversation.


    Speaking politely, she said, "it''s really not worth Miss Lu''s grief for such a man. I think it''s better to be more open."


    Lu Weiwan smiled and said, "the first time I have you, as long as I can help me solve it, I won''t put any thought on him anymore. After all, you should know how heavy a woman is."


    "Of course, I worked out a plan overnight last night. I think it should be in your mailbox now. If you don''t mind it, you can have a look. If you think there is anything inappropriate in my plan, you can change it. After all, the cooperation relationship is to be equal."


    Lu Weiwan looked at his mailbox, and sure enough, he found a plan in the mailbox. After clicking on the plan, he suddenly felt that his eyes brightened. This plan can be said to be very consistent with his current situation, not to mention.


    It''s really rare for an outsider to make such an accurate plan about his current situation, and some places are even unnoticed by himself.


    After reading the whole plan, Lu Weiwan suddenly felt that his cooperation seemed to be more interesting. Originally, it was only an impulse to agree, but now it seems that it may be a perfect investment.


    If such a perfect investment is abandoned by oneself, it is really the most important opportunity.


    Lu Weiwan''s eyes were full of approval and said, "I really didn''t expect you to be able to make such a plan. It seems that our cooperation can become very happy this time. If the plan is successful, it''s not impossible to cooperate all the time."


    Hou liangman said modestly, "if I can make such a plan, I''m afraid I can''t call it me. My plan is all designed for me by my secretary."


    Lu Weiwan is even more interested in this mysterious secretary. It''s a pity to be able to say such a plan and just be a secretary.


    Seeing Lu Weiwan''s eyes with a thoughtful look, Hou Liang said, "if Miss Lu wants to hit my secretary''s idea, I advise you to give up. The contract we signed cannot be changed within three years. Once we change people, we will bear legal responsibility."


    Lu Weiwan didn''t care about hou Liang''s insight into his inner thoughts. After all, he was too obvious and didn''t want to hide it at all.


    He smiled and said, "it seems that although you don''t have this brain, you have the ability to make such a smart person serve you, which is not a small achievement."


    "Miss Lu is really flattering. Although Miss Lu thinks this plan is feasible, take a closer look. Do you have anything to change? Our goal this time is to be perfect."


    After Lu Weiwan saved the plan, he sent it to his planning department. After all, one''s ability is limited. Many people must identify this plan before they can find the loopholes in this plan.


    After all, no one is perfect. If someone in this world can really design a perfect plan, it''s not too much to call it genius, but it''s obvious that there are few such geniuses.


    Lu Weiwan looked at the confident Hou Liang on his face and said with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Hou is really not in a hurry. If I were you, I wouldn''t continue to work here now. Instead, I''d better collect information."


    Hou Liang leisurely sat on the sofa and said, "it''s obviously a very unwise thing to fight an intelligence war with an intelligence maniac, so I don''t want to waste my energy, and I can''t investigate anything. I''d better wait here than waste my energy in vain."


    Lu Weiwan also fell into silence after hearing this. It is obvious that he has also been seriously hit in this regard. It has to be said that every time Lu Ming can get ahead of himself, it is because the intelligence is so much better than himself. Every time he doesn''t know something, others have already started.


    Prepared war and unprepared war are simply incomparable. There is already a certain gap in the strength of the two. In this way, the gap will be widened, so that it can''t catch up.


    Although he said that he had reached the intention of cooperation, Lu Weiwan felt that he did not have the sincerity that collaborators should do.


    After thinking about it, I searched through my own documents and found a document that had been turned into some rags and threw it to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang picked up the document and looked at it for two times. All the things recorded in it were all about Song Ming, no matter how big or small. It was simply more accurate than what was reported on the news.


    When he saw the back, Hou Liang asked with some doubts, "when did Song Ming have a sister? I remember it was never said in the report, and Song Jia never had an eldest daughter?"


    Lu Weiwan nodded and said, "not being the eldest daughter is actually an illegitimate, so there are no reports, and no one has admitted her identity, but I did find this secret person during the accidental investigation, but I haven''t found it yet."


    Hearing this, Hou Liang immediately asked, "I don''t know how the relationship between Song Ming and his sister is. Since it can let you find out the connection, then they must have some contact."


    "No mistake, Song Ming is a very good play for her sister. As far as I know, Song Ming seems to have no opinion on his sister at all and is very friendly. In order to protect her, her sister is hiding so tight."


    This is really a big breakthrough. If we can find Song Ming''s weakness, it will become his fatal weakness. In this way, won''t we be able to take the lead? If we can get ahead of him, then everything will be easy to solve.

 Chapter 1456

    Seeing the look on Hou Liang''s face now, even without asking, he knew what he was thinking. Lu Weiwan said helplessly, "I advise you to put aside your own ideas. If you can find them, do you think I will still be suppressed by him now?"


    It''s Hou Liang who remembers when he is reminded of this. Yes, if it''s really so easy to find, then everyone will run to this weakness, and simply be caught by someone, but it''s a bad thing.


    Hou Liang asked reluctantly, "is it difficult to achieve? Don''t you even know the general position of this woman? Even if you know which city it is in, in this way, you may still be able to find it with great effort."


    Lu Weiwan said with a helpless look on his face, "you can do this kind of thing. It''s completely a thankless thing. You know you can''t find it. Why are you so stubborn?"


    Hou Liang doesn''t think this is a stubborn problem at all, which is a major breakthrough. For a person who can''t find defense completely, it''s really rare and valuable to have such a weakness.


    Even if it is very difficult, mainly to investigate secretly, you will never give up this hope. As long as there is hope, when people are doing anything, they will be full of motivation.


    So Hou Liang didn''t intend to miss such an opportunity and said, "OK, Miss Lu, I want to know so much. You don''t need to hide it. It''s just an insignificant intelligence. Tell me, which city is it?"


    Seeing that Hou Liang didn''t give up so much, Lu Weiwan was able to say, "this city is in the lake and sea in the north. On this side of the lake and sea, there is a lake and Sea city. His sister is said to have been there all the time."


    After thinking carefully, the location of this place seems to be really far away. It directly spans more than half of the map. However, it is also a very correct thing to hide there. After all, the farther away it is, the harder it is for others to touch it.


    Song Ming is so smart that he can naturally know how to do this thing. Hou Liang didn''t want to give up, either. After he told his company to go to a few people.


    Put these things behind your head, and talked with Lu Weiwan about a lot of cooperation, after all the cooperation relations are specifically improved. Hou Liang left Lu Weiwan''s company.


    Your salary should also be put into operation. If you hire people directly in modu, it is estimated that no one will come to a new company without very good benefits. If you transfer old employees from your salary, your company will be short of staff.


    This seems to be really a difficult problem. However, it seems to know that this problem is difficult to deal with. Generally, Lu Weiwan has prepared several key personnel for him, and the rest is just to recruit some secondary employees.


    Looking at his now empty company, there are actually sevenoreight people, and everyone is actually an elite in business. This is really some changes too big, it seems that Lu Weiwan is also very concerned about this cooperation.


    A man wearing gold wire glasses said respectfully to Hou Liang, "Mr. Hou, we have been engaged in this industry for several years, so we also have our own set of guidelines for talent recruitment, and we hope to allocate some funds."


    Hou Liang naturally did. He had to hand over the matter. It was also very appropriate to allocate a share of his own funds. Directly, I went to the bank independently, opened a card, deposited 1million in it, and handed it to the man. Let men take full responsibility for this aspect of recruitment.


    Hou Liang, who became the shopkeeper of Shuai completely, was completely idle for a moment. I thought I was facing difficulties here, but now I find a few helpers in a few words, and I''m actually idle. This gap is really a little too big.


    This problem, problem, this problem seems to have become somewhat irrelevant.


    I really don''t understand. It was originally a day to find some trouble for myself. Song Ming suddenly quieted down for a day, which really made him feel something was wrong and didn''t adapt at all.


    But it''s a good thing for this guy to calm down. As long as he can give himself more time to remember that your plan runs faster, won''t he be less worried by then?


    The quiet life lasted for three days or so. Song Ming was really agitated again. In the aspect of magic capital, it was someone who began to monitor himself, and he was still watching openly, which really made Hou Liang confused.


    This is a person who doesn''t like to scare the snake. Suddenly, he makes so much publicity. Is it a sudden brain attack? But what I think is wrong. Song Ming should not be able to do such a thing. His head office has been harassed by Song Ming''s sister.


    In all aspects of business knowledge, I have begun to compete with myself, and I don''t know where I bought several companies that are about to close down, but it turned out to be a joint venture to create a Jinyu company.


    Such executive ability is simply terrifying. To a certain extent, a group can be made in a few days, or even less than a week, and the prototype has been out, and the personnel have also undergone a major blood exchange. It doesn''t seem like an accidental sudden thought anyway.


    When this thing came to this level, Hou Liang suddenly felt that song and Ming dynasties had already stared at him? But in the past, I didn''t seem to have any place to be watched by this guy. There was absolutely no need. I didn''t have any brilliant place at all.


    But even so, he still became the prey of the wolf. Is there anything you have offended this guy? Simply to step into the film and television industry is no reason at all. No matter what, any reason is too far fetched.


    Such a thing is really puzzling, but there is no way. Since you want to break your brain, you can only give up temporarily if you can''t think of the reason.


    Although Hou Liang said there was no one here, Lu Weiwan had transferred some of his staff to protect Hou Liang. In case of any problems, it was absolutely impossible.


    Hou Liang, surrounded by bodyguards every day, didn''t know what to say. Even Yun Dan is not very nice to hold him. For these rough men, it is obvious that he is also a little uncomfortable.


    Now, a group of people who are on vacation with a worried mind are frowning every day. I can''t see any vacation at all. It''s not so much a vacation as a worry in a farther place.


    Among these people, the most calm looking is not Nan Hui, but Nangong Mingqiao. Although there is no expression on her face, she can''t see a trace of anxiety, and she doesn''t know what the girl is thinking.


    Wang Meimei said anxiously, "it''s been so many days, and I don''t know what''s going on at home. If it really doesn''t work, let''s go back."


    Nan Hui shook his head and said, "forget it. I had a good communication with Hou Liang yesterday. He said that things have indeed made progress now, but even so, we can''t go back. In case of disrupting his pace, it will have a greater impact on him."


    Zhen Mei nodded and said, "it''s not that I didn''t tell him to let me go back before, but she simply refused me in a righteous way and was angry with me. I advise you not to have this idea."


    Seeing that everyone was persuading herself, Wang Meimei could only give up the idea, but her face was still very worried and said, "why on earth? This is how long the scenery has been. Someone jumped out and caused damage. I really don''t know what kind of idea these people hold. It''s a pity."


    Nan Hui sneered, "big trees attract wind. When you are not strong, no one will care about you. Not many people will applaud you when you are strong, but there are indeed many people who want you to die. This kind of thing is really simple jealousy."


    At this time, Nangong Ming said, "not necessarily. I think the opponent this time should have been premeditated for a long time. If it is really a simple and meticulous chemical industry, it may not provoke such a person. Even if someone is jealous, it can only prove that this person actually does not have this ability."


    For nangongming''s remarks, Nan Hui also thinks that it seems to be somewhat right. After all, this is rough but unreasonable.


    "According to your statement, I think there are very few people who can have such strength and want to annex and destroy our group. Even if there are, there are even fewer people who can have such leisure."


    Nangong Ming also fell into silence at this time. Obviously, he didn''t want to know who it was, and Hou Liang didn''t tell them about it. They can only guess here now.

 Chapter 1457

    Hou Liang is on one side. The company is officially opened. It took only five days. It''s incredible to be able to do this step. For companies that didn''t do any publicity, many reporters came on the day of opening.


    For the occurrence of these things, Hou Liang doesn''t understand what it is because of. Since the other party wants to suppress himself, why build momentum for himself here? This thing is completely illogical, isn''t it true that someone is continuing to enter this event?


    If there is an unstable third-party factor involved, then I''m afraid I have to think about what should happen.


    However, since someone has chosen to build momentum for himself, Hou Liang naturally needs to make good use of it. If he doesn''t make use of it, isn''t it a waste of good resources? After exaggerating his company severely.


    After these reporters returned, their best skill was to make things bigger. Soon, this seemingly insignificant film and television company turned out to be known by everyone in magic, and the publicity effect was simply beyond imagination.


    Lu Weiwan had a subtle understanding of this matter. But it turned out that after his investigation, there was no clue, as if this matter was not promoted by anyone at all.


    People who can do something without a trace, think about it will be very terrible, or such people, if they use their hands to deal with Song Ming, it is really a little interesting.


    Hou Liang got up this morning, and started his stagnant shooting work again, since a shooting base can''t work. Just get a few more by yourself. Anyway, can''t you find a suitable one for something difficult in the shooting base?


    As long as there is a suitable place, his plan must not stop. The date has been set. How can he hit his face? Things are going on slowly like this, and Song Ming has been very quiet for a while. Only her sister keeps calling her group zhener.


    Song Qianwen really has some strength. The broken companies in his hand can all operate, and with strong funds and excellent talents, he can soon transform the whole company.


    The drama of the native chicken turning into the Phoenix is on, and such a group has emerged from the ground, and there are many people who are very optimistic about it. After all, people who can have such sign language say that if they have no strength, who can believe it?


    Just this point has attracted a lot of talents. It turns out that some people can be tapped from their own companies to constantly expand their opponents. Depressed is a little too scary.


    Moreover, what song Qianwen did was very strange. It was completely different from his brother. He liked to be bold. Every thing he did could change the direction of a group, but every step was extremely accurate, and he didn''t step a minute more or retreat a bit more.


    A business war that should not be sloppy was made as beautiful as dancing by him. If such a pair of brothers and sisters would not succeed, I''m afraid no one in the world would succeed.


    But it''s also good. On the one hand, there''s nothing wrong with my company. Everything has its own destiny, and it can be so easy to hold yourself there.


    Hou Liang hasn''t planned to have any leisure time on this side. After all, although the company''s establishment is also very successful, there are still no actors. It''s the most important thing to find and recruit talents one by one.


    Hou Liang sat at the recruitment office of the company every day, but he didn''t see any talents who came to apply for jobs. Some of them were just fresh college students. Although they were not crooked melons and split dates, they could only be regarded as ordinary.


    I really want to find a beautiful woman or a handsome man who can support a movie. There is no such person. It seems that no one is optimistic about him. Such a thing makes him a little helpless. After all, there is no real handsome man. Beautiful women are really bad. Open a movie.


    A really good movie must have. Waiting for a whole day, I didn''t see any handsome guy, but Hou Liang, a beautiful woman, waited for an unexpected guest.


    Looking at the man in black in front of him, Lu Weiwan asked somewhat incomprehensibly, "if it''s for an interview, would you please take off your sunglasses? If you bring sunglasses for an interview, how do I know how you look?"


    The man in Black said coldly, "everyone knows who I am, so why pretend to be stupid here? I just came to give you a word. If you want to talk to our boss, come with me now, and I promise you can come back safely."


    Hou Liang was not afraid at all. Although Song Ming said that he would do anything, he never took the initiative to fight against the Lord, so there was really nothing to worry about this time. If he really wanted to move himself, he didn''t have to waste words here, and he could simply kill himself.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "since Mr. Song wants to see me so much, I also want to see Mr. Song. I want to see what medicine he sells in this gourd?"


    Hou Liang, who just stood up and wanted to leave, was pulled by Yun Dan. The little girl''s eyes are full of expressions that she doesn''t want to leave, but now it''s obvious that she can''t go without it, and if she takes this little girl over, she will be more passive.


    After pushing the little girl away, he gently shook his head. He left with the man in black. Hou Liang was immediately knocked unconscious after sitting in the man in black''s car. Hou Liang, who was unconscious, didn''t know how long it took to wake up.


    It was just that he was surprised when he woke up. At the moment, he was tied to the chair, and under the chair was the transparent glass, and there was a lot of water in the hollow place. Vaguely, he could see that the clear water seemed to be flowing slowly.


    Looking around, I felt that this place was like a secret room. But he always felt that if he spoke, someone must be able to hear him.


    After clearing his throat, Hou Liang shouted, "Mr. Song has invited me here, but he doesn''t dare to meet me. What''s the matter? Is the famous Mr. song just a shrinking turtle?"


    After these words, the only door made a sound. Now it is a man in pajamas, and this man is Song Ming.


    Song Ming said with a little joke on his face, "why is Mr. Hou so anxious? I''m just a little late. It''s really a little bad to say that about me."


    When I saw the famous song and Ming Dynasties. The so-called literati don''t meet, but when I just saw this guy, I felt that this guy''s malevolence was absolutely invested in my bones. Even now I''m smiling, but it''s hard to accept a smile.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m just a little excited about you. I still respect you. After all, it''s not uncommon for someone as smart as you."


    After telling his men to take a stool and come in, Song Ming sat opposite Hou Liang and asked, "I''m very curious now. Do you have a lot of things I want to know and secrets? If I don''t tell you, you feel some are beyond your consideration."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s no mistake. If Mr. Song Ming is willing to answer all my questions, I''m still willing to do it. Of course, if you don''t want to, I can''t help it. The dominant power is in your hands. Are you right?"


    Song Ming did not speak, but clapped his hands. A large screen was projected on the wall. The person who flashed on the screen for the first time turned out to be Nangong.


    This makes Hou Liang a little confused. Why is it Nangong? Next, all kinds of materials played on the screen let her understand how Nangong appeared on this screen.


    After reading everything. Hou Liang completely understood that it seemed that the Nangong in his impression was not as simple as he imagined. He was cheated by others for such a long time, which made him a little unbelievable.


    Hou Liang didn''t believe it until he finished reading it. "Mr. Song wanted to tell me directly. Why did he try to make up such a big lie to deceive me? If this thing was true, how could he be a small employee under my hands, and he was my boss every day? This kind of thing is wrong anyway."


    Song Mingdao can also understand why Hou Liang is so distrustful now, but that''s what he knows.


    "Of course, you won''t know what he thinks, because she has always been called a little witch. Do you really think that your secretary is so simple that ordinary people can find it? If you want to find such a talent like him, do you think it''s possible?"


    Yes, I have been disturbed by all things during this period of time. I have completely lost the calm and thinking I used to have. I really should think carefully about this matter, but now it is difficult to think that I have been cheated?

 Chapter 1458

    Although he said he didn''t want to believe it, Hou Liang can only believe the facts in front of him now, but no matter what his impression, Nangong never had any idea of harming himself, but constantly helped himself.


    Hou Liang didn''t think that Nangong would harm him at all. Now Song Ming points out that what he wants to do is the most important thing.


    First, put all your thoughts behind you. First, you should sort out your thoughts about the enemy in front of you, Hou Liang''s only idea.


    Hou Liang asked, "Mr. Song, even if he has been lying to me, can you tell me what is the reason why a person who deceives me will be so good to me? It seems that there is no place worth him to make a picture.".


    Song Ming nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong. He really doesn''t want anything for you, but there''s one thing I can''t stand. As my fiancee, I help you. Do you think my fiance will be happy?"


    Waiting for a thing to be exposed, Hou Liang knew everything. It turned out that Nangong would be this guy''s fiancee. If his fiancee would unconditionally help other men, I''m afraid he would never be happy.


    But if Nangong is really this guy''s fiancee, it can''t be impossible to solve this guy''s problems. From the beginning, Nangong already knew who the person who did it himself was?


    Hou Liang immediately felt that he was very stupid. He always thought he was a very smart person, but now it seems that he was not stupid at all. He always thought that his intelligence was a big mistake.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s expression changing constantly, Song Ming also said again, "so if you offend me, if you can make you better, then my reputation is not good. In order that I won''t have any problems in the future, I''ll eliminate you, so that we can be happy when we get married."


    Hou Liang''s eyes suddenly said sharply, "you are really whimsical if you want to eliminate me. I want to see if you have this ability. You will fly to help me. You didn''t think about it clearly. It''s likely that the problem is with you, Mr. Song."


    Song Ming really didn''t expect that Hou Liang would provoke himself at this time. It''s too heavy a burden. I''m afraid it''s unheard of and unheard of to dare to be so arrogant when he was caught here.


    Song Ming, who had been laughing angrily for a while, still asked a little incomprehensibly, "you already know that you have been cheated by others. Can you still be like this? Can you tell me what it is because he is helping you now for only a while, and he may still harm you in the future? Is it difficult for you to have no idea?"


    How can it be that without any idea, a person will selflessly help himself, either fall in love with himself, or want to harm himself, but Nangong should not belong to these two kinds, but to the more elusive one, and he doesn''t know how to treat it at all.


    Now if I say I don''t believe Nangong, I guess I have no way. After all, Nangong is still his little secretary and the woman who calls herself the boss.


    No matter what, Hou Liang doesn''t think Nangong will be the one who deceives himself and will harm himself in the end.


    "Mr. Song, I believe that a smart person like you has already had the answer in his heart, so you are so angry. Can you tell me that you don''t like such a classic old bridge, and I think it''s bad to happen to you?"


    Song Ming had to admit that Hou Liang was definitely the most indifferent person when facing himself. No one would be so calm.


    What''s more, when you know that a person is likely to betray and deceive yourself at any time, you can still be like this.


    Song Ming said with a wild smile, "it doesn''t matter whether you love me or not. I don''t love him. I just want to get the help of his family. In this way, all my plans for so many years will be connected into a line. In the end, the whole demon capital will be under my feet. Don''t you think that''s fun?"


    An ambitious, a pure ambitious, Hou Liang had this idea when he saw the materials of song and Ming Dynasties. Now he is just strengthening his own ideas, but often an ambitious will come to no good end.


    Although I don''t know what exactly makes Nangong the fiancee of Song Ming, there is only one thing that can be sure. It must not be voluntary by Nangong company. How could that naive and naughty little girl choose such a sinister and shameless person.


    What I need to do now is to protect my employees. As long as I''m still under my control, I should unconditionally trust the person I chose at the beginning.


    Hou Liang was still unmoved, and his expression did not change. He calmly said, "OK, Mr. Song said that you just asked me to come here to talk about this. It''s useless. I advise you to put me back, because I think it''s more possible to believe him than you to believe that you are not a trustworthy person."


    The smile on Song Ming''s face gradually converged and became a gloomy look. He knew that Hou Liang would not be changed by his words now. Such a determined person would better save some words.


    Song Ming took a dagger out of his arms, put it on Hou Liang''s neck and said, "I believe you know that if I leave you here at this time, no one will know. So can you consider disappearing by yourself?"


    Looking at the dagger on his neck, Hou Liang suddenly arched forward and knocked Song Ming down, leaving a snow mark on his neck. I''m afraid if it was deeper, it would directly cut the artery.


    Hou Liang said almost crazily, "I won''t be frightened by people if I can reach this step today, so if you want to use this method to solve me simply, I advise you to fight less. Such a mind is better."


    Now the expression on Hou Liang''s face is almost ferocious, just like a madman, and the blood that keeps flowing is stained through his clothes.


    Song Ming looked at Hou Liang like this, but he felt as if he had really found a good plaything, and laughed like a madman.


    "You are really excellent. I always thought that there would be no one like him except that guy, but now you have completely aroused my interest. It seems that this thing will become more and more interesting."


    After saying these words, Song Ming left the room, and soon came in two men, who wrapped up Hou Liang''s wound, but his eyes were also covered, and he directly took out of the room. When Hou Liang got light again, he had found that he was now standing in the street.


    Fortunately, I didn''t have anything on me at all. I missed a taxi and went back to my hotel. I just entered the room and saw Yun Dan sitting on the bed on the TV. I was staring at the door all the time.


    As soon as Yundan saw Hou Liang coming back, he immediately jumped on it, but he ran closer and found the gauze on Hou Liang''s body.


    All of a sudden, it was like Li Yongquan, and the whole person also cried into tears. Hou Liang picked Yun Dan up with some love.


    Said softly, "Why are you crying? Haven''t I come back safe and sound? If you cry again, I''ll be angry. I didn''t come back to see you cry and laugh."


    Although Hou Liang said so, Yun Dan just couldn''t stop, his tears were flowing all the time, and Hao Hou Liang could only hold her. Let him cry heartily. During the time he left, I''m afraid the little girl was worried about her safety all the time.


    It was not until the little girl stopped crying that Hou Liang went to the bathroom to screw a towel and carefully wipe her spent face.


    "Don''t cry like this next time. I''ve come back safely. If you still cry like this, won''t it make me sad? And once you cry, you''ve become a kitten, so it''s really ugly."


    Yun Dan nodded and said, "I''ll listen to you whatever you say, but next time, if you really want to go, you must take me with you. If you die, I don''t need to continue to live, okay?"


    Hou Liang didn''t dare to answer this sentence. If he really wanted to die by himself, it could be reluctantly accepted, but if such a sweet and compassionate little girl died, wouldn''t it be too uncomfortable?


    Hou Liang gently scraped Yun Dan''s small nose and said, "I reluctantly promise you that I won''t let myself be so dangerous next time, so next time even if this happens, if I let you go, you must go far."


    Yun Dan didn''t speak, and there was no answer at all. He pulled Hou Liang and lay on the bed. The whole person curled up, shrank into Hou Liang''s arms, and closed his eyes.


    Although it seems that this is something wrong, Hou Liang didn''t let go this time. He gently hugged Yun Dan and slept himself.

 Chapter 1459

    The two of them slept until the next day. Lu Weiwan woke them up when he rushed over in a hurry one morning. Lu Weiwan was surprised when he saw that the two people actually slept in the same bed.


    Hou Liang didn''t even have to think about it to know that this woman was definitely out of her mind. But I also know that explanation is a cover up. The more I explain this matter, the more I can''t explain it clearly.


    Simply let the woman continue to fantasize. Anyway, she didn''t do anything, and she didn''t have to be afraid of her own things at all. The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting. At this time, it can fully show its true meaning.


    Lu Weiwan asked while eating breakfast, "tell me how that guy is now? Has anything happened to take you there?"


    Hou Liang said lightly, "just told me something. There are some things I think you should have been hiding from me. Don''t you think you should confess something to me?"


    Lu Weiwan was a little stunned and then said, "it seems that the guy has told you something. Yes, I do know who his fiancee is and that his fiancee is really with you now."


    Sure enough, Lu Weiwan did know that Hou Liang was not unhappy. It is estimated that Lu Weiwan did not expect that things would be like this.


    "Don''t be nervous. I said I was just asking casually. Since you know, tell me if the reason why I abandoned you was also his fiancee?"


    At once, Lu Weiwan was said to be in pain. He also looked a little gloomy and said, "it''s not wrong. At that time, it was said that his fiancee said something to him and then abandoned me. You can''t say it''s ridiculous. It''s been a relationship for several years, but it''s worth his fiancee''s words."


    Hou Liang really doesn''t think so. Nangong will never do this. It is estimated that Song Ming, who knows he can''t continue to be romantic, will directly abandon Lu Weiwan.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "if you really think so, I think you are too stupid. If you think carefully, you won''t think it''s his fiancee."


    "What do you mean? Is it just because he plays with me that he will give me up casually? I don''t think I''m so stupid that I don''t even know whether a person is serious or casual. I can''t see whether he likes it or not."


    Well, for the story of women, Hou Liang is not good. He continues to say that if he writes this, he estimates that Lu Weiwan is going to fry the pot. Now the relationship between the two people is better. There is no need to argue about this matter.


    "Well, I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it seriously. The next thing is the most important. Since I already know what he''s talking about for me, I can''t step back. Isn''t it incompetent of me to let him achieve his wish?"


    Lu Weiwan nodded and said, "just don''t let people like him do whatever they want. If you can''t quit this time, he may continue to trouble you when he''s in a bad mood in the future. Can''t you give in every time? What you want next time is not necessarily."


    Hou Liang knew in his heart that Lu Weiwan was just here to stimulate himself. He was also very clear about what was going on, but he was also right.


    "Don''t use provocation with me here. I know what to do and what not to do better than you. I believe that your side should have made some progress now. As long as you have this big production, it will be easy to make you famous all over the world."


    Lu Weiwan, on the one hand, has made a new film on his left hand since the beginning of the cooperation, and this time the film can be said to be unprecedented. Even the director invited Su punk, the most famous director in China.


    The cast can be said to be more luxurious. The value of each actor is quite constant. This film can be said to be the largest film in the history of film production.


    If it is successful and starts after shooting, when nothing is wrong, this film will bring countless wealth and reputation. As long as it has a reputation, everything will be easy to do later.


    Lu Weiwan thought for a moment and said, "I have prepared 80% of the actors, and there is absolutely no shortage of people. But the main problem is that although the script of this film has an initial script, it still feels that there are shortcomings in the beauty, which are not enough to support such a Grand film."


    Hou Liang naturally knows that this matter is the most difficult thing to solve among all things. He has found many screenwriters to write the script, but no one thinks he is competent for this matter. It seems that the screenwriter really needs to solve it well.


    "Miss Lu, I don''t think anyone can write a perfect script this time. If you think it''s inconvenient for you to ask for someone, I can ask for someone. This matter is not non-negotiable."


    After hearing this, Lu Weiwan''s eyes showed a look of thinking, and it was obvious that the person he thought of should be that he was very unwilling to ask for someone, otherwise how could he hesitate at this time?


    Hou Liang said again, "you have to think clearly about how important the matter is this time. If you think it can''t be done, then I can only think of other ways."


    Hearing this, Lu Weiwan finally said, "there is indeed a person named Ouyang Xiyan. If there is anyone in China who can be better than him, I don''t think it exists. So this person is already the first person in China. If he writes, no one can write it."


    The title of the first person in China is really something. If you can really find it. At that time, his script is not certain. After all, if this guy can''t write it, isn''t it that no one can write it?


    Hou Liang said excitedly, "in that case, tell me where he is on earth? I''m going to invite him. As long as we invite him over, we''ll be done."


    Lu Weiwan shook his head and said, "it''s not that simple. You don''t know such a smart person. Don''t you think this thing is a little unusual? This person doesn''t care about anything at all. He will write to people if he wants to write to them, and he never leaves a name. If it''s not introduced by others accidentally, I won''t know him."


    It seems that this guy will be another thorny guy, but he has encountered many thorny problems. One by one, the thorny problems are coming to him.


    After repeatedly determining where Ouyang Xiyan is. Hou Liang set out directly. Driving the car is to a mountain forest in the suburbs of mordu. There is only one Quwu mountain around so much.


    It is said that the whole mountain is under the name of Ouyang Xiyan. He bought the mountain very early. It belongs to his own private territory, and he did nothing. He just built a small villa on the mountain. Without anyone disturbing him, he was always there.


    And the number of times he left the villa over the years was only three, and all the scripts he wrote were world-famous works.


    Hou Liang also brought some gifts this time. It''s just that I didn''t hold these gifts. I can use some gifts to move the genius''s heart.


    When I arrived at Ouyang Xiyan''s residence, I found that if it was a villa, it would be a bit inconspicuous. If it was an ancient castle, it would be more appropriate. It looked like an ancient castle like a defensive fortress.


    The gate at the entrance of the ropeway actually fell down a suspension bridge slowly, which seemed to make people confused. What was this guy doing? Do you want to fight here?


    However, for such things as being willful in others'' territory, I can''t manage it myself. I can honestly wait for people to come over.


    It took more than ten minutes for someone to rush over and open the gate. This is how Hou Liang drove in. After entering, what came into his eyes was a flower field, which was so beautiful that a hundred flowers bloomed. It can be said that it was completely realized here.


    It can be seen that Ouyang Xiyan should be very fond of flowers. Otherwise, how could he earn so much in his castle? Moreover, this person may be very fond of western style, otherwise he would not make his place look like this.


    It is probably clear that this ghost should be a man with some gentlemanly style. Hou Liang also has those ideas. The old man, who was just like a housekeeper, took Hou Liang to the living room and disappeared.


    Hou Liang himself could only wait on the sofa, but he waited left and right for half a day, and didn''t see anyone. Hou Liang is getting more and more anxious. He hasn''t come alone for so long. What''s the matter?


    If you don''t want to see yourself, why leave yourself here and just don''t open the door? When Hou Liang was thinking nonsense here.


    The housekeeper came over and said something faintly. "Sir, our young master ordered me to take you to dinner first. After dinner, our young master will decide whether to see you or not. Please follow me."


    Hou Liang saw that it was noon. The driver was a little hungry, so he stood up and followed the housekeeper.

 Chapter 1460

    When he arrived at the table, Hou Liang just saw a steak. Other things didn''t exist at all, not even a fork. How can he eat it? Is it difficult to use his hands?


    Just when I wanted to ask the housekeeper what was the matter, the housekeeper had already left. I couldn''t see the figure coming in, and the door was immediately closed.


    Although it''s really uncivilized to use your hands, since you brought yourself here, you just put a piece of steak. What else do you dare not eat? Is it difficult to poison yourself? Grabbing the steak is a Fierce bite.


    Hou Liang felt that he had something in his stomach until he ate all the steak, and the door that came in was opened again, and the previous housekeeper also came back.


    "The young master asked me to take you to the study and wash your dirty hands before going there. I didn''t expect that if there were no tableware, I wouldn''t find it by myself? Could it only be like a beast?"


    The disgust in the old housekeeper''s words can be heard without noticing, but Hou Liang didn''t take it seriously at all. He can say what he likes and what he wants. Anyway, what effect can this old housekeeper have on himself?


    After thinking about it, he casually rubbed the curtain to make sure that there was no oil on his hands, and then said, "now my hands are clean. Take me to your young master. I can respect your young master, but I''m afraid it''s not necessary to respect your dog."


    The old housekeeper''s face turned red at once. It was obvious that he had been very angry. His hands in white gloves were also clenched into fists, and the whole person seemed to want to fight.


    However, Hou Liang believed that the old housekeeper would never do it to himself no matter how angry he was. If he did it to himself, I''m afraid he couldn''t stay here anymore. As expected, he didn''t say anything more and just walked ahead.


    Hou Liang followed the old housekeeper to a stone gate, and the old housekeeper left. Hou Liang pushed aside his identity and went in. Sure enough, there were all kinds of books in it.


    At first glance, I felt that this huge space was filled with bookshelves and books. In the center of the room, there was a man sitting on a chair, surrounded by various books, which had surrounded him.


    When the man heard his door ring, he glanced at Hou Liang and gently waved to him to come over. Then he put his eyes on his books.


    Heavy books look as if they have been for some years. However, when a man reads these books, he is obviously very interested. The enthusiasm in his eyes has been uncontrollable. Generally, it seems that knowledge is the most important thing for him.


    Hou Liang walked over to him and said politely, "I think you should be Mr. Ouyang. I don''t know whether Mr. Ouyang knows a little about my coming this time. If not, I can explain it to you."


    Ouyang''s eyes did not leave the book, and he gently moved his mouth and said, "if you don''t know, I won''t let you come here, but I''m curious, why do you think I can help you write the script you need?"


    "Because someone told me that if you can''t write it, no one can write it. So I came here when a dead horse is a living horse doctor. Is there any other reason?"


    Hou Liang''s remarks seemed like a funny joke, which directly made Ouyang laugh.


    "It''s the first time I''ve heard of such a reason. People come here either to beg me or to give me various benefits. But you speak with reason, as if I should serve you. You really don''t understand how people like you make that woman look up to you."


    After thinking about it, Hou Liang knew that this woman should be Lu Weiwan. If Ouyang and Lu Weiwan didn''t know each other, it was absolutely impossible. After all, it was obvious that Ouyang was Lu Weiwan, a person who didn''t want to mention it, and his expression changed like that.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "how can I be looked up to? We are just in an equal relationship. A simple cooperation is that we are linked together. If it is really high, I also look up to Lu Weiwan."


    After hearing this, Ouyang put down the book in his hand and stood up. However, when he stood up, it was obvious that Zhou Yang had lost one of his left legs, which was obviously a mechanical leg. It''s already a little inconvenient to walk around.


    Hou Liang didn''t have any expression on his face. Obviously, he didn''t move about this matter. He just continued: "because I believe in my partner, I''m here. And is Mr. Ouyang worth your friend''s trust? Can you sue me?"


    Ouyang nodded and said, "I really underestimate you. The first few sentences have been able to briefly force me. I have to say that you are indeed a smart person, but sometimes smart people are not necessarily popular."


    Hou Liang said with a serious face, "is it because the unwise people won''t see each other again that Mr. Ouyang will always be here? A genius like you will attract jealousy and make yourself like this. I think if Mr. Ouyang is willing to cooperate with me, many things can be changed."


    How can Ouyang not understand this kind of thing? If he really wants to find someone to cooperate with, a large number of people will invite him to cooperate, but what he pursues is not these, but a peaceful life. Occasionally releasing brilliance is just to make his life not so boring.


    Now for his life to become colorful again, a great stage has been sent to his hands. Whether he wants to do it this time or not also makes Ouyang feel a little confused. It has to be said that although every script produced in the past is very perfect.


    But in the final analysis, I haven''t reached this lineup. If I can copy such a lineup, it''s naturally interesting, but it''s a little bad to be taken away by Hou Liang just like this. At least, I can''t afford to lose face.


    After thinking of this step, Ouyang opened his mouth and said, "I think so. Since you think I can have this capital and strength to help you, I will promise you, but I have one condition, that is, let Lu Weiwan come to see me, otherwise everything will be free."


    No matter what you think, this condition seems to be too difficult. Lu Weiwan obviously doesn''t want to see Ouyang''s request, but it''s about Lu Weiwan. Now I''m afraid this request can only be agreed. What can I do if I don''t agree?


    Lu Weiwan can at least communicate, but Ouyang is obviously not so talkative. It''s good to be able to blackmail him with Lu Weiwan. What else can he expect?


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "I will discuss this matter with him after I go back. If he is willing to come, he will come as soon as possible. If he is not willing to come, is it still impossible to talk about this matter? Mr. Ouyang."


    Ouyang cut the nail and cut the iron and said, "it''s not wrong. If he doesn''t plan to see me alone, I guarantee that there will be no perseverance to talk about this matter, and I won''t be in charge of his life and death. I don''t believe this time. Can you come to a good end if you go bankrupt?"


    Although the words sounded so harsh. But the reality is like this. It seems that I really can only ask for Lu Weiwan, otherwise I really have nothing to do.


    After leaving Ouyang, Hou Liang went directly to Lu Weiwan, but after hearing this, Lu Weiwan was obviously very unwilling.


    Lu Weiwan''s expression kept changing, but in the end, nothing he said had changed at all.


    "If you want me to meet that guy alone, I tell you it''s absolutely impossible. Even if this movie is not made, I''ll never beg that guy. You''ll die. If you can persuade him, you can persuade him. If you can''t persuade him, forget it."


    Hou Liang said painstakingly, "you two won''t have any deep hatred. If there is really any friction, it''s not as important as these things now, so if you sacrifice a little, he won''t eat you, will he?"


    When Lu Weiwan heard the name Ouyang, he always remembered what had happened to him when he was in college. If there was no such demon, I would not be so miserable as now.


    Just when he was in college, Ouyang had already pursued Lu Weiwan, but Lu Weiwan had never promised. In the end, Lu Weiwan actually chose to believe in Song Ming. It can also be said that if there was no Ouyang''s pursuit, it was estimated that there would be nothing about Song Ming.

 Chapter 1461

    Since he was dumped by Song Ming, Lu Weiwan has always believed that if there was no Ouyang, he would not like to be smart. There was nothing between the two, but Lu Weiwan''s Association turned into something unforgivable.


    Lu Weiwan said reluctantly, "you don''t know what happened between me and that guy. If I go, you say you won''t eat me, won''t you eat me? Obviously, that guy has no good intentions in his stomach, do you know?"


    Hou Liang laughed and said, "how can you be ungrateful? He''s not a monster, right? Even if he really has ideas about you, can you make him succeed? It''s impossible. I let you see him alone, but I''ll wait for you outside. I''ll go in if you don''t come out for an hour."


    After hearing this, although Lu Weiwan still didn''t want to go over at all, if he didn''t go over, he really couldn''t accept it if he really wanted to make the plan go to waste. Was it really that he was forced to be helpless by Ouyang again?


    Being forced to do nothing by the same man for more than twice, there is really no way to let a strong woman accept it, but now there is no way out, and there is no way out. The missing string that has to be sent really needs a good wisp of its own.


    In the end, Lu Weiwan can only compromise. After all, this thing is not what she can do after she says she can''t go alone. She thinks that if she doesn''t go, the whole company will face huge problems.


    Lu Weiwan finally sighed and said, "I''ll go with you this afternoon, but you should remember what you said. If I don''t come out in an hour, if you don''t rush in, the cooperation between us can stop here. I don''t mind breaking up with you."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang immediately put down the big stone in his heart. As long as Lu Weiwan agreed, there was nothing to say about Ouyang. At the beginning of Ouyang saying that sentence to herself, she knew that Ouyang simply wanted to talk with Lu Weiwan at most.


    After asking Lu Weiwan to prepare, Hou Liang was Kai Te to send Lu Weiwan to Ouyang. Sure enough, Ouyang obviously attached great importance to Lu Weiwan. It turned out that Hou Liang could only wait outside after waiting for Lu Weiwan to be sent in at the gate of the castle.


    Sitting in the car, Hou Liang has nothing to do. He can find something to do with nothing. He found several casual games on his mobile phone and played them. However, there is not much time left for this game. Nangong Ming''s phone just called.


    For this mysterious little girl, Hou Liang answered the phone and said, "what''s the matter with me? You don''t shoot at your side honestly, and you have spare time to call me. I see if you don''t shoot enough?"


    Nangong Ming smiled and said, "don''t I see if there''s anything I can do for the boss? If so, I''ll put down my shooting work and go straight to you. After all, I think it''s better to be around the boss."


    This sweet little girl seems to be able to make herself happy whenever she says something. But Hou Liang has nothing to be happy about now. I don''t know how far Lu Weiwan and Ouyang have talked. If this doesn''t work, what will happen?


    Hou Liang sighed and said, "you''d better put this idea away to me honestly. If you don''t shoot, what should I do? So now you shoot for me, just shoot it, and I''ll be with you."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s tone, Nangong Ming asked, "is there still no progress on your side? I heard that the situation seems to have stabilized now. At least the Secretary I found for you should be able to solve many problems for you."


    "No mistake. The secretary you found for me can really solve many problems, but how can it be? It still can''t affect the overall situation, but just linger. When do you see me allowing myself to live like a survivor?"


    Hou Liang''s words made Nangong Ming fall into silence, and it took a long time to say, "things always need to be solved slowly. I believe the boss must be able to solve this time. Let''s go back earlier. I still think it''s better to stay at home. If the boss hasn''t been able to solve things, I can''t go home."


    A word is like a rope in a desperate situation. Hou Liang grabbed it and climbed up. It was not until he saw the moment of light that Hou Liang suddenly became enlightened.


    Yes, what you need to work hard is what you have to do. If you can''t do it, others may have nothing at that time, but you can''t even go home.


    "Don''t worry, when will your boss disappoint you? As long as I have one point of interest, I will use one point of interest. It won''t be an honest rest until all the bad guys who won''t let you go home have a cold."


    Nangong Ming smiled happily. After a simple sentence, he hung up the phone and looked at his watch. Hou Liang also knew that if he didn''t go in for a while now, Lu Weiwan would definitely be angry with him.


    After getting out of the car, Hou Liang walked directly into the castle, and the gate of the castle had not been closed, so he easily entered the castle. Hou Liang''s far away patient saw Ouyang and Lu Weiwan in the flowers.


    Lu Weiwan''s face didn''t have any unhappy expression, but was full of smiles, while Ouyang''s face was full of depression, and he didn''t know what the two guys were exactly the same, as if they were completely reversed. What happened to the general situation?


    But Hou Liang can only walk by now. The closer you get, the more you can hear Lu Weiwan''s laughter. Obviously, Lu Weiwan didn''t get any unhappy treatment at all this time, but made himself happy.


    Hou Liang scratched his head and said with some embarrassment, "I don''t know if I''m bothering you when I come here, but I should always fulfill my responsibility. If I don''t come here, I always feel that I will be cleaned up by others."


    Lu Weiwan said with a smile, "you came here now to save this guy''s life. I believe this guy will thank you very much. Are you right? Ouyang, if you still want to repent now, it''s still in time. Of course, if you want to continue, I don''t mind."


    Ouyang covered his face and said helplessly, "I really don''t know what I owe you in my last life. Well, I can''t do anything about this. If I can promise your script, I''ll start here and write a play for you in three days."


    Hou Liang was so surprised that he could write a perfect copy in just three days? This speed is really terrible. I''m afraid it takes a long time to make a perfect copy, even a few years.


    Three days is really something that only genius can do. If it were for someone else, now it is estimated that it will be directly scolding, saying that this person is crazy.


    Hou Liang shook Ouyang''s hand and said, "thank you so much. I''ll come here three days later to get a giant cup. If the script you wrote can''t satisfy me, then I must publicize it everywhere. You''re not a genius."


    I''m sorry for Lu Weiwan and Ouyang, but there''s no mercy for Hou Liang at all. It''s that he gave Hou Liang a guest removal order, made his old housekeeper fiercely angry, and threw the whole person out.


    Lu Weiwan, who was watching the play, obviously liked it very much. He followed Hou Liang, who was drenched, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was completely uncontrollable.


    Hou Liang didn''t resist at all. If he didn''t let the old housekeeper get angry, it would be hard for us to enter the door by ourselves next time. He was directly thrown away. After coming out, Hou Liang drove back with Lu Weiwan.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Lu Weiwan said, "I found that you are really not gossip at all. You are really not curious. Did we know what we said in there just now? If you want to know, I can''t tell you."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "don''t come with me. I''m not a woman. I don''t gossip like you. All I care about is whether I''m successful or not. Now that I''m successful, I have nothing to ask, so it''s none of my business."


    Lu Weiwan rolled his eyes and said something speechless, "you are really a ruthless guy. It''s none of your business. You don''t care about me, do you? Well, since you don''t want to know, I won''t tell you. Anyway, I can know this thing myself."


    Hou Liang felt that Lu Weiwan never said anything useless. Now when he said this to himself, he always felt as if it was something in the words. There was something to say to himself.


    Hou Liang was also a gossip, and said with a playful smile, "your adult doesn''t care about villains. Tell me what''s wrong, and let me have fun. If you''re too stingy, be careful that you''ll grow crow''s feet in the future, and it won''t disappear. What if you become ugly?"

 Chapter 1462

    Lu Weiwan whitened Hou Liang and said, "I knew you couldn''t say anything good. Come on, I''ll tell you. In fact, Ouyang told me a rest. Song Ming is now suffering from internal and external troubles. He joined hands with a man, but at the same time, he also attracted a strong enemy, so he won''t have time to care about you."


    Sure enough, the news is really too good. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is his friend, and now that this guy has found pain for himself, it will be all beneficial to them at that time.


    "In that case, we must be able to shoot more smoothly, but I want to know who he provoked this time. If I can, maybe I can talk about cooperation."


    Lu Weiwan shook his head and said, "I advise you not to have this kind of idea. If you have this kind of idea, you will be involved in that vortex and eventually be crushed to pieces. Now things are still under control. If you join in, you will be doomed."


    Looking at Lu Weiwan''s look, it seems that he doesn''t mean to deceive himself. It''s obvious that this matter has really reached this level. It seems that there are still things in the world that he can''t intervene, and Hou Liang can only give up this idea.


    "All right, since what you said is so serious, I''m also afraid of this matter. I won''t be thinking about it. I''d better cooperate between the two of us honestly, but at least you should tell me what kind of background the other party is."


    Lu Weiwan said lightly, "this time he has been connected with the British royal family, and you also know what Britain has been doing recently. So this time it is a game of chess, but it is quite large. If we are doomed, he will never be born again."


    After hearing this, there was a storm in my heart. I didn''t expect that Song Ming''s appetite was so big. However, I am also happy and relaxed. The recent turmoil of the British royal family is still quite unknown. For a few countries that have preserved this inheritance system.


    Although the power in his hand can''t be said to be too much, there is absolutely no problem in terms of the main things. Who knows the candidate for the new term has not been decided yet, and Song Ming''s desire to insert a song must have something to do with one of the candidates.


    After almost clarifying the relationship, Hou Liang felt that he really couldn''t fall in. If he did fall in, he would be completely eaten by others. It would be better to do his own things honestly.


    Without these things of Nangong Ming, I''m afraid I should be more fresh now, but there''s no way. Now that things have come to my head, I can face them calmly.


    After returning Lu Weiwan to the company, Hou Liang also returned to the company to work as a supervisor. Just after returning to the company, he saw this kid''s big Yun Dan, who was interviewing someone in the personnel department.


    And standing outside the door, I saw that the interviewer was really a handsome guy. He looked like he was in his early 20s, but the first impression was that this handsome guy could make everyone close to him, his smile and confident words.


    When talking with people, people still don''t feel how uncomfortable he is. On the contrary, they can feel that if they are with such a handsome guy, it will be very comfortable. A typical person who can make good use of his image.


    Hou Liang didn''t intend to go in and disturb Yun Dan, but just looked quietly outside the door.


    Yun Dan flipped the information and said, "you just entered the Art University and came to me this year. Don''t you think your qualifications are still insufficient? Although everything else is OK, acting will be your biggest problem."


    Li Haoran didn''t have it at all, because the girl opposite him was a little girl, and he still had any contempt. From now on, everyone''s respect for Yun Dan is in his eyes, and this speech is completely out of age, which also let him know that this little girl is definitely not as simple as he imagined.


    Li Haoran still said with a spring breeze smile, "I always believe that acting skills can be well played only in the process of acting. I know that a play your company is going to shoot recently may not have my place, but I hope to be a runaway in this play."


    "Now even if you want to be a runaway, it''s a rare opportunity. You just want to go in and act. I want to give you only one lens. Are you sure you want to act?"


    Li Haoran said definitely, "even if there is no performance fee, even if it is just a runaway, even if there is only one shot, I also hope to be able to play in this film. I think as long as there is one time, there will be a second experience, and it will follow."


    Yun Dan applauded and said, "what you said is really nothing wrong. In this case, I will arrange a role for you to run a dragon suit, and try to give you more shots, but you also need to know what a dragon suit does."


    "Of course, an actor''s job is to follow the script. I will never choose to do anything wrong with this kind of thing like some actors. I''m serious about acting. I hope I can trust me."


    Hou Liang knew that it was time for him to come in and make a decision. Otherwise, although Yundan wanted to let this person stay here, he didn''t speak for himself, and he would never agree.


    Hou Liang opened the door and said, "I promised you this. I hope you can work well for our company. If anything happens in the future, you have to bear a lot of responsibilities."


    Li Haoran stood up and said very seriously, "even if there is no company, if I don''t do anything, your company can dismiss me at any time. As long as it is related to your contact, I can accept it. My words have been put here."


    Hou Liang directly put the contract in front of Li Haoran, and the pen was also stuffed into Li Haoran''s hand. He said faintly, "I hope you won''t have any regrets. Once the film starts, you may be a cow and a horse, so now go back to your school and study hard, and wait for my notice."


    Li Haoran didn''t read the contract from the beginning, but he didn''t have any doubts. After writing the contract, he left directly, which didn''t look like a muddle.


    Hou Liang feels more talented towards Li Haoran. Now there are too few people who can not flatter, so he also likes to listen, but people who are really talented and knowledgeable will be more valued by him.


    When Hou Liang came back, he had already brought back the things to eat in the afternoon. After putting them on the table, he said to Yun Dan, "these things seem to be done by someone. Why do you rush to do them?"


    Yun Dan looked dissatisfied and said stubbornly, "I told you to take me there, but you just threw me here and ran away by yourself. I tell you, I will never be so simple. Let go of you, eat first, and then clean you up after dinner."


    It seems that he didn''t keep his promise this time, which really made Yundan feel a little angry, and it shouldn''t be like a joke. Hou Liang immediately said, "forgive me this time. I''m really busy and dizzy. I forgot to take you. Next time I have something to do, will you follow closely?"


    Yundan''s mouth showed a sly smile and said, "this seems to conflict with what you said before. If you think you can bring me anything, there''s nothing to say. You can''t abandon me no matter what happens in the future."


    At this time, Hou Liang reacted. He seemed to have fallen into the pit set by the little girl for himself. More and more, he found that his IQ seemed to have decreased recently. A little girl dug a pit for herself casually, but he didn''t find it.


    However, if he has adapted to it, it is the water thrown out. It is impossible to take it back again. Yundan, the girl, is absolutely impossible to take it back.


    It can only be a promise: "well, well, I can take you with me anyway, but the only thing is not good. When it''s dangerous, you must be honest and obedient. You don''t want me to protect you and be threatened at the same time.


    Yun Dan bit his chopsticks and said, "OK, OK, I''ll promise you this thing. I''ll never do your burden, so if you don''t do your burden, if you dare to forget me, don''t blame me for not letting you go next time."


    Hou Liang also knew that if Yun Dan was really angry, his life would be over, and there would never be any good life. It seemed that as long as this woman was angry, her combat effectiveness would rise in a straight line.


    Thinking about hou Liang like this, he felt more and more that he was really having a hard time in the future. If he was really taken care of by several women, where should his prestige come from? How do you think and feel that you seem to be getting more and more miserable.

 Chapter 1463

    After Yundan finishes eating everything. Hou Liang asked people to pack everything out, while he was taking Yundan back to the hotel.


    However, when he just walked out of the door of the company, Hou Liang somehow felt as if there was a danger, subconsciously looking around.


    From a distance, I saw that the high-rise building in the distance seemed to have a little light. At once, I sensed what it was. Sniping Yundan took a step backward. Sure enough, the difference between this step was that the bullet hit his shoulder and wiped a blood mark.


    The burning pain suddenly hit his brain, but he didn''t stop. He pulled Yundan and pushed into the building. He was always confirming that the sniper had no way to hit himself before he stopped.


    Take out your cell phone and call the police directly. You can''t deal with this situation yourself. If you insist on killing yourself, I''m afraid there''s a big hole in your head now.


    Yun Dan also felt very afraid now, holding Hou Liang''s arm tightly with his small hand.


    Hou Liang comforted and said, "don''t worry, we''ve all come in now, and the other party can''t threaten them. As long as the police come, their safety will be guaranteed, so relax your heart."


    Yun Dan was about to speak, but suddenly a gun rang out, and a bullet hit the wall directly, splashing cement.


    Hou Liang really didn''t expect that the other party would be so crazy. In such a place, he dared to directly come and shoot himself. He picked up Yundan and ran up, regardless of where the bullet came from.


    And from downstairs came a killer. He is an ordinary person, but his expression is plain, and everyone doesn''t pay attention to the building, and keeps surrounding the outside.


    Originally, this place has been contracted by Hou Liang alone, and there will be no one here during the off-duty hours. There are only two of them left in the whole company.


    At this time, Hou Liang didn''t know what he should do. If he was alone, he might be able to run away, but now he was surrounded by Yundan at the height of the fifth floor. It seemed impossible to simply escape.


    And since the other party has used such means on himself, it is absolutely impossible to be unprepared. At least he can''t be rescued until the arrival of the police, but he has always been very clear about the speed of the police, which is quite slow.


    We can only leave Yundan in the office first. It''s obvious that the other party came on his own, and he can''t attack Yun Dan alone. It''s still in time for him to go out and fight for time, which is better than two people being forced to a desperate situation together.


    Hou Liang left the office and locked it tightly. He said loudly, "since it''s running for me, come here. I want to see what else you can do, don''t you have a gun? I want to know what you are without a gun."


    A voice close to hoarseness came and said, "the gun in my hand is just a killing thing, and I want to make sure that my task target will die in my hand, so your little provocation is useless."


    Hou Liang said with great disdain, "it turned out to be just a shrinking turtle. Come on, stand up and let me see what you look like. It doesn''t seem to mean anything to shoot a black gun behind your back. It''s just you and me in the whole office. Now you''re not going to fight. Are you going to wait for the police?"


    As soon as Hou Liang''s voice fell, a bullet flew over his cheek. The hot wind brought by it made her feel a little overheated, and she didn''t know how the bullet hit her. It was clearly separated by several layers of glass. Why could she be sure where she was?


    It seems that the other party is really an experienced killer. You can roughly identify your position simply by your voice. It seems that speaking has become something that will put you in danger.


    Hou Liang can only pick up a Qin simian knife as a weapon and move carefully in the room. For his office building, which is separated by layers, he really can''t see where this person is.


    However, no matter how careful Hou Liang was, it seemed that he was under the other party''s eyelids. The tape could always fly towards him. Several times, it had already made a lot of blood and sweat on his body, but each shot missed.


    It''s like this killer is persistently teasing him. The more Hou liang thought about it, the more he felt it was like this. It was really in line with the character of song Ning. If he really wanted to kill himself, I''m afraid he had already had a chance.


    But just when he had a fluke mentality, a bullet had been embedded in his shoulder, which directly made him cry out in pain. However, his movements are no longer as careful as before, but he is completely hiding in the office.


    It won''t make any sound at all. Holding his wound tightly, Hou Liang said again, "if you''ve had enough, should you roll away? Don''t you hear the alarm bell ringing outside? I tell you, if you don''t leave again, you won''t want to leave here."


    As soon as Hou Liang''s voice fell, he found that a line of sight seemed to be looking at him. He looked up and saw a plain looking man squatting on his own head, staring at himself tightly.


    "Now I''ve tried it out. What do you think? I think no matter what I do, you can''t help it. Why don''t I kill your sister first? In this way, I believe it''s much more interesting than killing you, so do you want me to do that? I really like killing children."


    The killer was full of abnormal smiles. Hou Liang didn''t speak and didn''t think about it. He punched the killer on his head, gently raised his head, and hid the fist. With a backhand punch, Hou Liang fell to the ground. Hou Liang''s reaction speed was also quite fast, and he bounced directly from the ground.


    At this moment, Hou Liang threw the Qin simian knife in his hand as a throwing knife, and its speed was quite fast. It flew past the killer''s neck, leaving a light blood line.


    Obviously, if the knife was a centimeter on the body, it would basically be a blow to death. The killer was instantly enraged and wrote a pistol to continue shooting, but this opportunity was obviously not given to him.


    Seeing that things were bad, Sima Yan, who arrived, picked up a book from his hand and threw it at the killer. The direct pistol on the killer''s hand fell off. The killer saw that he had arrived, and he was not in any mood for war. He came out of the broken window directly next to the window.


    At the moment of going out, the whole person also disappeared from the side of the window. Lying on the window, the killer threw a rope from his arm, entangled the wire and left.


    For this scene like the center of the film stunt, Hou Liang was in no mood to enjoy it. His blood was really flowing a little too much. The whole person couldn''t stand back and said to Sima Yan that it was all handled, and the whole person just fainted.


    Sima Yan carried the whole person. The TV line was sent downstairs, and the ambulance had already arrived downstairs. The police surrounded downstairs also rushed upstairs. But what can they find in this messy office?


    After taking the person to the ambulance, Sima Yandao didn''t follow him. He knew that Yundan must still be in the office. When he went back, he picked up Yundan and took a taxi to the second hospital in the city center.


    After arriving at the hospital, Hou Liang was already sent to the emergency room. Yun Dan''s small mouth was tightly closed, but tears were flowing. Sima Yan also waited outside with a worried face.


    However, things were still under control. Hou Liang was only shot twice, and each box was only skin trauma times, but he didn''t fight too deep. The biggest problem was just too much blood loss.


    I''m afraid it''s going to be a coma for a few days. Yun Dan remembered his doctor''s orders little by little. Sima Yan also specially went to find an escort to help. After all, Yun Dan is still young now. If he has been taking care of here, he will inevitably be a little unbearable.


    Sima Yan went back to the company, changed his previous appearance of a bumpkin, and immediately accepted the company''s things. Everything was back on track within a day, while the pig head had been completely suppressed about news.


    The next day, pig head hurried to the hospital to see Hou Liang. After all, he had a lot of things to do. If he wanted to see people in the hospital at the first time, he still needed some arrangements. And obviously, he also began to solve these things, and brought a lot of people to protect himself.

 Chapter 1464

    All the bodyguards he brought out this time will be surrounded by the ward. I''m afraid someone will do it, but pig head put all the fruits and nutrients he brought on the bedside.


    Pig head said faintly to Sima Yan, "tell me, where did you go? Haven''t you been protecting her? You didn''t arrive at the first time, what do you want to do? If you can''t even do this thing well, then I think you are not as good as before."


    Sima Yan shook his head and said, "I was also entangled at that time. If I hadn''t solved the other party, I''m afraid I would have been a little later. But such a way of dealing with things should not be Song Ming''s method. I don''t know what you think?"


    Pig head also felt that this was not a smart way of doing things at all. If Song Ming had such an idea, it would have been time to start, but if it weren''t for him, who would have intervened at this time?


    Pig frowned and said, "the most likely thing is that someone else feels very uncomfortable about our cooperation this time. Otherwise, such a thing would not happen. But those who can dare to do so are either too strong or too crazy, but I can''t think of who it is."


    "Since you can''t even think of it, I guess no one can think of it. It can only be a temporary defense, but if you keep on preventing it, there will eventually be hidden dangers."


    The pig thought for a while and said, "in that case, can you go back and ask some people for me? If you have the help of your boss, I believe this thing will be very simple."


    Hearing the topic of his boss, Sima Yan changed his face and his whole face became gloomy.


    "If you still want me to help you, just shut your mouth to me honestly. If it weren''t for your recognition of me, do you think I would tell you so much? So it''s better to do your own business honestly and leave me alone."


    After saying that, Sima Yan left the ward, and Yundan, who had been sleeping all the time, had no idea about this conversation. Pig head is also a rare one. He took a rest in this ward for a while until Yun Dan woke up and came over, when pig head left the ward.


    On the other side, Nan Hui, who is doing a smooth shooting work, feels that there is something wrong with such a victory in recent days. Obviously, there were still many difficulties before, but now it suddenly becomes smooth, and Hou Liang didn''t give him any notice.


    Obviously, this matter is not that Hou Liang has made progress, but that this matter has changed now, and exactly where he has gone. The man is not very clear now because he is not in the head office. The good news he gets every day can also make her feel relieved.


    But the biggest problem is the bad news that you don''t know. How much is there? If it''s good news, it''s just superficial. If it is superficial, then the whole group will be buried in this crisis.


    For this reason, Nan Hui also communicated with Ning Yuqing many times, but it seems that his secretary is bigger than his own official, and he doesn''t care about anything at all. Every time, he just tells himself something about the company perfunctorily.


    Nan Hui now wants to go back more and more. If it weren''t for the fact that things here were really impossible, I''m afraid he would have rushed back by plane now, but what could he do? We can only trust what Hou Liang did.


    I''ve been a brother for so long. What can it be like if I don''t trust it? At that time, it''s just adding all kinds of unhappiness. Nanhui drinking water can make it possible to finish all the shooting as quickly as possible.


    Thinking about this, Nan Hui went to the shooting site and looked at the ongoing shooting at the shooting site. Nan Hui also watched it with interest. Everyone''s acting skills were quite good, not to mention such an excellent shooting location.


    The movie will be quite good. However, Nan Hui suddenly found that there seemed to be a ghostly person beside the shooting site, who was staring at these actresses closely. At first glance, he knew that this was definitely a malicious person.


    After telling the security guard to drive the man away, the man still felt some concern and followed him out. Not surprisingly, the man left the base directly after being driven out of the shooting site, and the person waiting for him outside turned out to be driving a Lincoln.


    After the man got into the car, Lincoln drove away, and the man always felt that this guy was definitely not simply coming to monitor them. If it was really monitoring, there was no need for them to find out.


    Although I don''t know what this person really thinks, the man can only be temporarily alert to this matter, otherwise he doesn''t have much energy to investigate and investigate who Lincoln is. There are still a lot of people who can afford Lincoln. It''s not simple to say the origin of the opposite side.


    If you notice that an abnormal thing all needs careful investigation, then you are really exhausted now and have no ability to deal with other things at all. After telling the security guard on the site to take strict care of it, Nan Hui continued to monitor the shooting work.


    The man who left just now reported all the things in the Lincoln car, and the man he reported was a woman who looked very similar to Qing Xue. It could be said that there was nothing like it from beginning to end.


    If you want to separate these two people completely, you can only look at their eyes. A person''s eyes are the basis for distinguishing a person, while the woman''s eyes are like an ice cave, and she can''t see any look at all.


    "Are you sure this is the only thing you''re looking for? If it''s just these, I don''t think I can let you go. Why don''t you continue to help me monitor for a period of time? Although they recognize you, they won''t do anything to you."


    The man shook his head and said, "Miss Qin, please let me go. I promise I''m in a dilemma this time. For those women, I really don''t see anything wrong. If you can catch him, I''ll naturally tell you to let me get away."


    Qin simian said expressionless, "it''s not just this little thing that you owe me. If it''s not that you know something, do you think I''ll keep you until now? Now it''s time for you to use it. Just shrink back with me. If I can let you continue to live in this world, it''s a ghost."


    The man didn''t calm down immediately, but he was very clear about the woman''s means. If he wanted to kill himself, he would never be soft hearted.


    Finally, the man seemed to have made some major decision, and generally clenched his teeth and said, "well, I''ll help you do it once. This time, I can make one of them medieval, so who do you want to get poisoned is what you say. After that, you can''t have anything to do with me."


    Qin simian seemed to have been waiting for this sentence. Generally, he didn''t think much. He agreed and said, "well, you know everything I want, so you must do it for me this time, or don''t blame me for doing things too spicy."


    The man really felt that he had been unlucky for eight generations, and unexpectedly provoked such a woman. He had known that he should not be greedy at the beginning, so why did he fall into this vortex? This time, I want to beat out my own poison.


    The man got out of the car directly and left here far away. Qin simian''s mouth showed a meaningful sneer. The driver in front of him felt shivering when he saw the whole person, so he drove his car and left here directly.


    After the man returned to his rental house, he found a water bottle, which contained a kind of turquoise liquid, clear and transparent, but when he looked carefully, he seemed to find something moving in the green liquid.


    The man drank half of the green liquid reluctantly, and his face seemed to turn a little green. He was lying in bed tossing and turning as if he was in great pain until evening.


    The man just went to bed and came to the street. It seemed that he felt better, and the man put on his mask and directly returned to the shooting base. For Nan Hui, who had been shooting overtime all the time.


    Even at this time, I have been shooting, but it''s just three shifts, and I don''t stop at all, trying to finish shooting in the fastest time.


    The man was obviously a lot smarter this time, bypassing a lot of security guards. He didn''t become careful until he slept close to the shooting scene. As for the message from his mobile phone, he also knew that his goal this time was Nangong in the center of the dance platform.


    The hands kept pinching hands, and finally silently recited strange spells. In the distance, it was as if he had thrown something on the chair. After all this, the man left. He knew that as long as Nangong sat on the chair, everything he did would be successful, and he didn''t need to continue to observe. Running away was the most important thing.

 Chapter 1465

    After Nangong finished filming, he sat down on a chair to rest. Just as he sat down, he felt a chill from the inside. When he stood up, he found that the stool seemed to be nothing. After adding a layer of cushion, he drank hot water and rested.


    The next morning, Nangong felt that his stomach seemed to be in pain. After taking a painkiller, it was completely useless. He was rushed to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, Nangong went directly for examination.


    But after all kinds of examinations, I can''t find out what symptoms Nangong has that can cause his stomach pain, as if it''s for no reason, suddenly it''s like this, and Nangong''s pretty face now has a lot of cold sweat, obviously the pain is very unbearable.


    Wangmeimei said somewhat incomprehensibly, "how can this stomachache happen for no reason? The doctors said there was no problem. Are these doctors unreliable? If so, should we change a hospital? I don''t believe it. Is there any disease that can''t be cured at the end of the day?"


    Nan Hui nodded and said, "I don''t know what''s going on yet, but if the doctor can''t help with such symptoms, he can only think about what''s wrong."


    Nangong said with some difficulty, "I haven''t eaten anything bad at all these days. I think I''ll get something ill. How can this happen suddenly? Is it difficult for me to be evil?"


    Zhen Mei sat with her eyes closed, as if she were thinking about something, usually when the discussion was very intense. But he suddenly said, "is it possible that he has been poisoned? A friend of mine used to be a policeman in miaojiang. When he came back, he told me that there is a kind of poison trick on that side that can kill people invisibly, and it is also the most annoying person of the local police."


    Nan Hui never believed in these things, but now this situation can only be explained in this way when doctors can''t find out what the problem is. It seems that this matter is getting more and more complicated.


    "Since you can say this, I believe you must have some ideas, otherwise how can you say so? Can you tell me what else your friend said?"


    Zhen Mei recalled and said, "my friend once told me that the most important clue to this kind of thing is that the doctor checked it out, and there is no reason, so it comes down to this aspect, and for what they said, Gu Shu can do something ordinary people can''t imagine."


    Nangong thought that there could be all kinds of insects in his body. Immediately, I felt more and more disgusted. It was simply unbearable. The expression on his face in bed became more painful.


    Wangmeimei said at this time, "since it''s like this, can you let your friends get up from the local to meet people like this to have a look? If you don''t hurry, you feel that Nangong will soon be unable to survive. It''s really bad for such a girl to suffer like this."


    "I''m going to contact my friends now, but it''s very difficult to bring people here. After all, these people won''t let people know that they know these things. You know, this kind of thing is not a good thing."


    Nan Hui nodded and said, "I naturally understand these things, but dead horses should also be living horse doctors. Otherwise, what can we do when the doctors are at a loss? If we give up even this last hope, wouldn''t it be ignoring Nangong?"


    Zhen Mei went out to make a phone call directly, and came back after five or six minutes. Last time, she looked relaxed. It was obvious that this thing had changed.


    "My friend said that someone on her side can really do this kind of thing, but this person doesn''t seem to be on his side now. If you want him to come over, it will take at least two days. You can also let us send someone over, so that you can see him in one day."


    Nan Hui immediately made a decision and rushed directly. If he could fight for a day, he would fight for it. If he delayed too long and had any problems, it would be bad. Under the dissuasion of the doctor, Nan Hui also completed the discharge procedures and went to miaojiang with others.


    But just as they were about to leave the hospital, a person stopped in front of them, and this person was Qin simian.


    "Where are you so anxious? If it''s for the woman on you, I advise you to listen to me first and then make a decision. Otherwise, even if you get there, it''s estimated that no one can save her."


    Nan Hui said with a hostile face, "is it difficult that this time it''s all because of you? Why do you want to target us? We don''t seem to know you anymore. Is it difficult that you can''t see our good people?"


    Qin simian said lightly, "do I look so stupid? I just think your existence is too eye-catching, so I hope you can leave here and change places, otherwise things will become more difficult."


    Nan Hui motioned to let several women go first, and then it was until these women all left their sight safely that Nan Hui said again, "tell me, what do you want to do this time? A stranger, I don''t think I have anything you hate."


    Qin simian pointed to the cafe next to him and walked in. Nan Hui could only follow up. After sitting next to the table, Qin simian said again, "in fact, I just don''t like your cooperation with that woman. If you give up cooperating with him, I can consider letting that Nangong go."


    Nan Hui understood all this at once. It seemed that his cooperation with sunny rain was hostile to others.


    It seems that cooperation will never be so satisfactory to you. Nan Hui said somewhat incomprehensibly, "if you are really dissatisfied, it should not be against us, but against your dissatisfied person, but now you are angry with us, which is your fault."


    "What else can I do between my sister and me? It can only be from outsiders like you. I don''t want you to intervene. If you want to continue to manage, I also guarantee that Nangong is dead."


    Hearing that these two people are sisters, it seems that they are completely disconnected. Although they are indeed very similar in appearance, they are intellectually completely different. Is it difficult for these two people to have any grudges?


    But even if there is any gratitude and resentment, it has nothing to do with yourself. Cooperative relationship is a kind of relationship that can be dissolved at any time, but one''s own people can''t just abandon it, let alone Nangong.


    Nan Hui said unhappily, "just like this, you want to threaten me with my people and destroy my cooperative relationship. Don''t you think you''re too rude, miss? If you think this means can make me yield, I can only tell you it''s impossible."


    Qin simian didn''t care at all and said, "it seems that I think you care about the life of your employees, which should be a miscalculation. Of course, you don''t care. I want to know whether another man will care. If I inform him of this matter, will some people who are anxious now feel worse?"


    Nan Huimeng suddenly patted the table and stood up and said, "I tell you, don''t go too far. If you go too far, it''s easy to get married in the future. A woman like you is better to save some for herself and let my people return to normal immediately. I can treat this as if it didn''t happen. How about we give up cooperation after shooting?"


    "It''s interesting to cross the river and tear down the bridge, but what I hope is that now I hope you can give up a word, OK or not, everything depends on you. If you dare to say no to me, I guarantee you will be unable to walk here, and it will be extremely difficult to leave here."


    Obviously, Qin simian''s words can be said to be resounding, and he is definitely not kidding. If he wants to do that, he can definitely do it, as if this city belongs to him.


    Nan Hui is caught in a difficult choice. If I really say it is like what this woman said, then generally speaking, if I don''t give up cooperation, I can only lose Nangong, and then things will become more complicated, it''s not very cost-effective.


    Just when he was in a dilemma, Qingxue had already found it at this time. The moment she opened the door of the coffee shop, Qingxue shouted, "what on earth do you want to do? It''s not enough to make trouble at home. Do you want to make trouble here? Let my people go quickly."


    Qin simian said lightly, "why should I forget your people? We have already said that we should compete fairly. Now I just use my means to help me gain competitive advantage. If you think you can''t suppress me, then hand over all your shares to me as soon as possible, and I can choose to let you go."

 Chapter 1466

    Qingxue obviously doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her sister anymore. After clapping her hands, two bodyguards rushed in. Unexpectedly, she took Qin simian away directly, and didn''t give Qin simian a chance to talk again.


    And Nan Hui now understands this situation. This sister is definitely in the process of fighting for family property. And the reason why this happens. I don''t ask much about other people''s family affairs.


    However, Nan Hui should be more concerned about his own people.


    "Miss Qin, what kind of state our people are in now? I believe you should know better than me. I don''t care where your sister came from. I just want to ask, can you help us solve it?"


    Qingxue also said with a embarrassed face, "my sister and I have always been at odds, so I don''t know whether I can help you with this matter, but if you need me to do something, just say a word, and I will definitely help you."


    Hearing this, Nan Hui knew that he really couldn''t go this time. He just coaxed people away. Even if he wanted to get it back, he couldn''t get it back.


    After getting on the plane to miaojiang, the party could only put their hearts into their stomachs. After all, it''s useless to worry about yourself all the time. It''s not just because of worry that you can solve it.


    Nangong, who has always been in pain, is now relieved. There is no pain like before. It may also be his mental illusion or physical numbness. In short, he can sleep safely, but he is still frowning in his sleep.


    While the plane is flying in the sky. Miaojiang has indeed been completely disordered. The local police station has received and connected many alarm calls, and the contents of all the alarm calls are almost the same. Someone mysteriously disappeared, and dozens of people disappeared on the same day.


    All of a sudden, what happened suddenly made the local police a little anxious. When these police were all anxious, the village, which should have been restless, seemed a little calm and terrible, and no one felt any anxiety about missing people at all.


    After the plane landed, a group of people in Nanhui directly called a taxi from the local area and packed it. They were ready to sit in this taxi and run back and forth these days. Zhen Mei also learned about this side of things at this time, and knew that her friends really couldn''t afford time now.


    After asking the person''s address clearly, he ran directly to the address money. But along the way, the driver looked a little nervous, as if there were any dangerous accidents in the place he went this time that could make him afraid to this extent.


    Nan Hui couldn''t help frowning and said, "how does the driver brother feel that you seem to be very afraid of this Miao village? You should also be a local. Why is it such a taboo?"


    The driver wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "you outsiders don''t know. Although it''s a little better these years, it''s better not to go to places like Miaozhai. I''m afraid you can''t find those places if they die, because what?"


    Seeing what the driver said was generally frightening, Nan Hui also pressed on.


    "When is it now? Why are there so many superstitious things? I think this miaojiang is pretty good. The air is fresh and the environment is very good. It''s nice to feel the original life if you go to Miaozhai."


    The driver said bitterly, "if you didn''t give me more money, I would never go to that place. There are many insects and mosquitoes in that place. As long as I give you a bite at random, you will feel very uncomfortable. I advise you to make good preparations for yourself before you get there."


    When he came here, Nan Hui had thought of these things and was already ready. After arriving near the Miao village, the car was completely unable to enter, and there was only a country road here.


    The driver was given the deposit agreed before, and then the high-quality driver came as soon as he received the phone call. After the explanation, Nan Hui directly carried Nangong and his party up the path. From a distance, he could see the light of fire and light intertwined, adding a mysterious color to the Miao village.


    However, it''s not far away. After walking for more than ten minutes, we arrived at the gate of the Miao village. At this time, the people in the Miao village basically had reached the time to sleep. There were few people outside, but the empty Miao village. There was only an old man sitting in the lobby, as if he was knitting something.


    Nan Hui said politely, "the old man doesn''t know he Shuyi. Is she here? If she is, can you help call us? It''s really a matter of human life."


    Without raising her eyes, the old woman said, "this man is already dead. If you come to find him, you''d better leave here quickly. We usually don''t leave people in the stockade at night, and outsiders like you can''t stay, so it''s still too late to go back."


    Nan Hui didn''t believe that the old woman didn''t know him. Obviously, when he said it, although there was no expression on the old woman''s face, there was obviously an emotional fluctuation. It seemed that he Shuyi was still a person who couldn''t be mentioned.


    "It''s not good for the old man to cheat me like this. I came here after my friend introduced me. If I can''t find someone, I really don''t know what to do at that time. It''s a matter of human life. I hope you can accommodate me and let him out."


    The old woman fiercely put the cloth she was knitting aside, stood up and said, "how many times have you guys been here in a month? Telling you the number, you won''t see you again, so you''d better leave quickly, or I''ll ask someone to kick you out."


    Nan Hui saw that the other party seemed to be determined and wanted to drive himself away. After that, he put Nangong aside and let Wang Meimei and Zhen Mei hold him.


    Unexpectedly, he knelt directly in front of the old woman, bowed his head and said, "I know you must be resisting outsiders, but I''m definitely not the bad guy you imagined. So for the sake of my friend, I hope you can let he Shuyi come out."


    Seeing that Nan Hui was kneeling in front of her, the old woman immediately looked a little moved. After a long time, she said, "are you really not suitable for the group of people in the day? I tell you, don''t think I will believe you if I go to the next cabinet casually. I advise you to leave. He Shuyi won''t come out."


    The old lady just finished saying, there really came out a woman in the lobby, who looked like a woman in her 30s or so, wearing Miao costumes, but the charm of her body was unstoppable.


    "Mom, don''t chase people anymore. I don''t think this man is a bad man, and my friend called me. He should have introduced me, so I''ll receive him. OK? You''d better go back and have a rest so late."


    Hearing this, the old woman looked at the number, and then gently shook her head and left here, while he Shuyi lit all the oil lamps in the lobby and said, "since everyone has come, then sit down, don''t entertain you. It''s our duty."


    Nan Hui picked up Nangong and sat on the chair. Then he hurriedly said, "we know you can save my companion, but it seems that you are unwilling. No matter what the request is, as long as you can say it, we will promise you anything we can promise."


    Wang Meimei and Zhen Mei also said, "there''s nothing wrong. As long as our companions can be cured, you can let us do whatever you want us to do, can you?"


    Although for so long, Wang Meimei and Zhen Mei, as well as Nangong, these three women. It''s not too harmonious to get along with each other when we are together, but at this time, the three people will naturally be in the United Front, not to mention the matter of life and death.


    The two women were also spherical one after another. He Shuyi''s face also showed a slightly moving look and said, "it''s not that I don''t want to save your friend, but the poison bug in your friend is too powerful. I can''t save him. Only the people who get poisoned can save him."


    Nan Hui heard that the matter was so serious that it seemed that even if he came here to ask for help, it would be useless. If he couldn''t find the person who did it, then Nangong''s road would be dead at that time.


    "Is it difficult that there is no other way? You should have been in this area for some time, otherwise it can''t be like this. Do young patients know these things?"


    He Shuyi nodded and said, "I have been immersed in this way for many years, but this life poison can only be removed by me. Or if you kill that person, this poison can also be removed. But I advise you not to do so. After all, some people with malicious hearts will be designed to die when he dies."

 Chapter 1467

    This matter is becoming more and more thorny. Catching people by yourself is not like not catching people or not. How can we achieve the best of both worlds. If the fish die and the net is broken when brushing people, it will be more than the gain. Other people''s lives are not enough to change Nangong.


    Nan Hui asked with some perseverance, "if it''s difficult or not, there''s no way to ensure that when you catch someone, even if that guy dies, can you still save Nangong''s life?"


    Obviously, this question may have been asked countless times. Heshuyi directly said, "it''s impossible at all. As long as it''s what he wants, an idea can make the insects in his body attack. So you''d better not have any stupid ideas, and the best thing is to ask the other party''s forgiveness."


    How can the other party''s forgiveness be realized? This is a joke at all, but now that he is really helpless, it can only be a temporary heart to leave Nangong here. After all, it seems that the farther away he is, the more he can alleviate some pain.


    "Since there is nothing we can do, can you let us stay here for a period of time? I believe that even if you can''t completely solve it, at least you can delay its pain. As long as you can stop her from suffering like this, we are also very grateful to you."


    He Shuyi was here this time, and she didn''t refuse them to bring a group of people to the side of the Miao village. In a wooden house, he said, "no one has lived here, but I will stay here from time to time for a period of time, so it''s my place. You can live here. If you are a man, I think it''s your business to deal with it."


    With that, he Shuyi took out a bottle of potion from her clothes, put it on the table and left the cabin directly.


    Nan Hui picked up the potion. After opening it and smelling it, I felt a strange fragrance coming out, which made people feel the nerve coefficient. After gently pouring a few drops of this potion into Nangong, the pain on Nangong''s face really gradually disappeared.


    Nangong, who had been tortured by pain for a whole day, felt that he was living like a person at this time, rubbed his stomach and said, "I can hear that the woman is not lying to us. If you can, can you go back and talk to the woman, no matter what the request is, promise it first? Anyway, in the end, it''s up to us to admit it or not."


    Nan Hui shook his head and said, "the other party must be Huang Bei. The woman who has reached this stage in our song is always the most thoughtful, so the general method is of no use at all. It will definitely drive us to a dead end, and you don''t want to talk to him about judgment."


    How can Nangong not understand this truth? It''s just that he has been in pain for a day. He really doesn''t want to feel that pain again. It''s too difficult for a woman to accept this pain and torture you all the time. It feels like the most terrible thing in the world.


    Wang Meimei also frowned and said, "this is not good, that is not good, just be caught by that woman so simply. If you understand, then all the next things start at the mercy of that woman?"


    Nan Hui naturally knows that this matter can never be reduced to this point, but now what can we do if it is not like this? Is it difficult to realize that Nangong''s life can only be ignored? How can you do this by yourself?


    And simply think about it, even if you can do this kind of thing, in the end, if Hou Liang knows, the result will be different, it will become very bad, there is no choice at all, and you will be angry.


    After finding that he has nothing to do in such trouble, Nan Hui can also try to choose to sleep first. Only by raising enough energy can he deal with everything that happens later. If he is exhausted now, wouldn''t it be worse.


    In his sleep, Nan Hui, who had fallen asleep, was only thinking about how to get through this crisis and how to make things the most perfect.


    Hou Liang, who had been in a coma for two days, finally woke up. When he woke up, he saw Yun Dan, who had always been with him. Now he was sitting on a chair and sleeping on his stomach.


    Hou Liang''s mouth showed a smile. He knew that the little girl must have been here all the time and must have never left. But this just woke up, he also felt that he was a little hungry for two days. He didn''t eat anything, but just took nutrient solution. His body is OK now, so it can be said that he is weak.


    Fortunately, the nurse didn''t fall asleep and sat on the next bed all the time. After seeing Hou Liang wake up, he helped Hou Liang up, and immediately called doctors and nurses for the interview. He also achieved the essence of being a nurse and made a box of porridge.


    After the doctor and nurse came here to check, they confirmed that there was no problem, so they left Hou Liang directly and leaned on the bed to eat the porridge in the box bit by bit.


    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang took out his phone and called Sima Yan to inform him that he woke up and asked him to come right away. Then he put down the phone.


    Hou Liang had porridge for nearly half an hour. When he was about to finish eating, Sima Yan also rushed over, with a look of ecstasy, as if he would rush to bed at any time, but it seemed that he was ready to rush at any time.


    Hou Liang put the lunch box aside with a disgusted face and said, "now if you really want to do what you want to do, I can tell you that this expression on my face will be forever you will see in the future, so you''d better sit there honestly and conservatively for me."


    Sima Yan smiled and pulled a stool, sat beside him and said, "yes, boss, in such a dangerous situation, you can persist for so long. I''m really impressed with you, but you narrowly escaped this time. Are you sure you don''t want me to follow you next time?"


    Hou Liang also knows that this time he definitely narrowly escaped death. If it weren''t for the killer who played with him for so long before killing you. I''m afraid if you want to kill yourself directly, it''s just a matter of two shots.


    This time such a big life, but next time can you ensure that you can still have such good luck? This is simply impossible.


    It seems that I can''t get rid of simayan to protect myself. Such a master can only stay by his side.


    "This time it''s my negligence. Next time I won''t make such a low-level mistake, so I just want to say, you''d better continue to do it for me. Don''t care about me. If there''s a problem, it''s unstoppable. Can you deal with a lot of people alone?"


    Sima Yan patted himself on the chest and said, "I can play ten by myself. But I have some eyebrows about what you asked me to do. I may be able to determine where Song Ming lives now, but even if you know where he is, you can''t go to him."


    Of course, Hou Liang knows that he can''t find this guy now. He just knows the enemy and wins every battle. If he really comes to the point of tearing his face and can get this result, everything may turn around.


    But now that you know where this guy is now, you can''t withdraw Sima Yan. If you leave this time, this guy sneaks away without knowing it. All previous efforts will be wasted.


    Hou Liang patted Sima Yan on the shoulder and said, "if you lose someone to me now, it will be a loss for me and bad news for you, so you should know how much you value this matter."


    Sima Yan saw that Hou Liang really didn''t want to come back to protect her at all, so he didn''t go on talking and shifted the topic to the company.


    "On the other side of the company, I don''t think you need to be there every day. After all, there is a special person in charge of things there. If you are there every day, you may cause a burden to others, so you''d better stay in the hotel safely."


    Hou Liang shook his head and said, "it''s always dangerous for me to stay in one place honestly. I want to separate Yun Dan from me. Is there any way to let such a little girl honestly stay with Lu Weiwan for a period of time?"


    Sima Yan thought for a while, and he also felt that if he could make Yun Dan follow Lu Weiwan, the pressure on Hou Liang''s side would be very small at that time. As long as he was alone, it would be simpler to get out.


    He agreed and said, "what you said is also right. I believe it can be relatively safe if he is with Lu Weiwan, but you are sure that you can cope with the danger on your side. The people Lu Weiwan arranged for you last time were cleared."


    At this time, Lu Weiwan''s voice first came from outside the door.


    "It''s not an accident that my people will be cleaned up. After all, the last time I was sent was just an ordinary bodyguard."

 Chapter 1468

    "So what you want to say is that your bodyguards are just useless wine bags. If there is no way to deal with killers, then I want to know, what''s the use of spending so much money to hire so many bodyguards every day?"


    Facing Hou Liang''s ridicule, Lu Weiwan smiled and said, "the people I raise have real talents and cannon fodder, and all I send you are cannon fodder. How about Gao unhappy? Is there a mood that I just want to deliberately frame you? If there is any, it''s useless to say it."


    Hou Liang rolled his eyes and said, "it seems that I really don''t have a position in your heart. It hurts me so much that I might as well die. Alas, I didn''t expect that women in this world are so cold that I should say what''s good about you?"


    "For a person like me, I''m the model of all women in the world. If I''m a failed woman, there won''t be any successful women in the world, so you should praise me well, how can you say me well?"


    For the quarrel between the two people, it was obvious that the voice was a little too loud, making Yundan open his eyes in his sleep. When he saw Hou Liang wake up, Yundan''s first reaction was to rub his eyes.


    Finally, when he confirmed that he was not dreaming, Yun Dan''s eyes burst into tears again. It was obvious that he was about to cry. Then Hou Liang grabbed Yun Dan with quick eyes and hands and pulled it into his arms, although he touched his wound.


    But he still bared his teeth and said, "didn''t I wake up? And you promised me I wouldn''t cry anymore. If you cry, I''ll never take you again next time, so take it back quickly."


    Yun Dan raised his little head, but it turned out to be hard, so that all the tears that just came out were left behind.


    Du said with his small mouth, "why do you lock me there alone? In case something happens to you, do you really think I will leave there alone?"


    "Even if you can''t leave there alone, at least if I can take a step in advance and can''t see the scene I don''t want to see, it may also make me feel relieved after death. Are you right? My little cute."


    Yun Dan blocked Hou Liang''s mouth with one hand.


    "How can I say that? If you say that again next time, I''ll sew your mouth so that you can never say such words. Alas, I''ll forgive you this time, but next time I don''t want to say anything more. Take care of it yourself."


    Hou Liang smiled and nodded, and then let Yundan go. He felt that his wound was naturally bleeding. The snow-white gauze is also human, except for spots of blood.


    After Lu Weiwan saw it, he immediately asked someone to come over and change the bandage again, After the new one, he said with some dissatisfaction: "obviously, he is an injured person and has to do so much that he can''t do. I think you really don''t care about your body at all. If you don''t care about your body like this, you might as well go out and be a shield. Maybe next time someone wants to kill you, he can shoot you into a sieve."


    Sima Yan''s eyes were also full of contempt. I''m afraid even if he didn''t say it, he knew what it meant. However, Hou Liang didn''t care at all. After all, if he didn''t do this, he estimated that this was to watch his lovely Yun Dan cry into a little tearful person.


    Hou Liang wisped his thoughts and said, "tell me, what happened in my coma for less than two days. I don''t think that since the other party attacked me, he would not do anything, so what important thing is that I missed."


    Lu Weiwan nodded and said, "two things happened in two days. One thing is that Song Ming''s group was suddenly impacted. The source of this impact is self-evident, that is, we know where it is."


    "It seems that the retribution this guy deserves has arrived, but it is estimated that this guy should have been mentally prepared and will not last for too long. We must add fuel to the fire."


    Lu Weiwan had already ordered these things. Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, this matter has already been printed in your heart. It''s common for people to fall into trouble. Even if you don''t use it, others will use it.


    Rather than letting others take the lead, it''s better to let yourself take the lead. In this way, you can put yourself in the position of scheming, and everything can be handled better.


    Lu Weiwan smiled and said, "I shouldn''t add fuel to his fire, and this time I added some high explosives to him to make her feel good. Another good news is that Ouyang''s script has been written, and I don''t think there is any need to modify it at all. It''s a work of God."


    Hearing that the script has been decided, Hou Liang''s heart can be relaxed after coming down. As long as he is sure that the script is OK, his side can be said to be a masterpiece that shocked the world, and he can shoot it well.


    It has been so long that I can finally have good news that makes me happy, but this is just the beginning. Although not many people are dissatisfied with myself now, it is impossible to be satisfied in the future.


    Hou Liang said thoughtfully, "I think if we really want to shoot this time, we can go directly to the central government. If I don''t believe you, I can''t believe that there is any place in the world that can be the primary consideration of this festival."


    "Do you want to use the central Weiya to make him dare not do it? But I think whether a madman does it or not depends on whether he is not crazy or already crazy. Even if there is no interpersonal relationship, it is difficult to finish it well.


    "Now everything can be said to be a dead horse as a live horse doctor. What can we do if we don''t do this? Think of other ways. If you can think of it, I will agree at any time, but if you can''t think of it, just do it in my way.


    Lu Weiwan was stunned at this moment. Indeed, he seemed to have no way to support this thing one by one. If his shooting was subject to any problems, it was estimated that these actors would go on strike before he went on strike.


    Nowadays, these actors are asking for high pay one by one, but they are completely unprofessional in acting. They just have this good-looking skin bag, which is useless at all. There are really too few people who want to find a few looks and acting skills.


    For the sake of these actors, I''m afraid I really have to find several shooting sites in these actors, and these sites must be as far away as possible, or these sites must be special, otherwise the damage at that time is not worth the loss.


    On this matter, Lu Weiwan compromised and said, "well, I promise you, I will take people to shoot in person. I don''t think he can do anything to me if there is something about me. But your thing is a long way to go, and I hope you can keep a good eye on me while I''m away."


    "It''s no problem for you to rest assured. Even if you don''t say it, I will, but are you sure your company doesn''t need people? If necessary, I can help you deal with the affairs of your company. Anyway, I''ve been sitting in this position for a long time."


    Lu Weiwan directly rebuffed, "if you take care of my family''s affairs, I might collapse when I come back. I can see your ability clearly. If you can handle things, it''s OK, but it''s difficult for you to handle things."


    Sima Yan also said, "there''s nothing wrong. People like you shouldn''t sit in the office at all. It''s OK to run outside honestly. You''d better not harm others'' drumsticks, and I believe they really don''t need you to take care of their affairs."


    "Can you two tell me the tone of your contempt? I find out what happened to you people and why you despise me. What I said is true. Am I really without any work experience? Obviously not, so it''s still useful to believe me."


    Lu Weiwan shook his head and said, "it''s better to believe myself than to believe you. Don''t think about so many useless things. If you don''t have anything, we can handle the discharge. Anyway, you''re just a skin injury. It''s not good to stay in the hospital. It''s better to go back honestly."


    Hou Liang also felt that he was always living in the hospital, which was really uncomfortable. He shouted to confirm that he could really go home.


    Hou Liang went through the discharge formalities directly for herself, and the gauze wrapped around her upper body really affected his walking. She didn''t dare to wave her arms to walk at all, and could only move forward rigidly.


    However, the air in the hospital, no matter how it was changed, was definitely not as good as the air outside. Hou Liang took a deep breath as soon as he came out.


    The smell of disinfectant in this hospital is really not fun, and the final result of more and more wards over the years is that I''m afraid people in this ward can''t stay at all except those with bad taste.

 Chapter 1469

    Hou Liang, who left the hospital, went to his company at the first time. He had been thinking about it all the time. Sure enough, the company had already experienced nothing at all, but it was impossible for people outside to forget what had happened before. Looking at him, he had some strange feelings in his eyes.


    However, these people don''t care what they think of Hou Liang, but they don''t care at all. Others can see it if they like. Is it difficult for a big man to care about others'' eyes? Don''t you think you shouldn''t come out to meet people now? What''s the meaning of that?


    For these employees in my company, it''s already off duty that day, otherwise I''m afraid my employees will be a little hard to say. These employees are now their own treasures one by one. It is undoubtedly a huge disaster to lose people when they are completely understaffed.


    A supervisor who has been mainly responsible for this side of the matter. After seeing Hou Liang coming back, he said to Hou Liang, "boss, now the business situation of our company can only be said to be very perfect, and the progress is also very fast, but there is a biggest problem, should you confirm the shooting time of our new film?"


    Hou liangmeng patted his forehead, and he actually forgot this thing. Everything had been done properly, but his heart was still not determined. There was really no way to start shooting if he didn''t nod his head.


    I, Hou Liang, don''t think it''s too high? The busier you are, the less time you have. You might as well wait a few days to prepare. Anyway, this matter is already a certainty. Can you still run?


    After thinking about it, Hou Liang said, "although it''s enough for our actors now, I think it''s better to be perfect. For these staff, I hope we can review it again. If there''s anything inappropriate, I think it''s better to replace it immediately."


    The supervisor''s expression was stunned for a moment. Obviously, he felt that Hou Liang''s practice was too time-consuming. It was clearly settled. Why was it so extravagant and wasteful?


    However, if you don''t understand it, you really don''t dare to say anything. After all, it''s someone else''s business. As a small supervisor, you''re just a migrant worker. You should say what you should and shouldn''t say, but you must remember, otherwise you may lose your place at that time.


    After keeping this matter in mind, the supervisor returned to his job. Hou Liang looked at it and found that there were no documents piled up on his desk these days, which made him feel bored.


    After sitting for a while, I really couldn''t sit still. I took out my mobile phone and made a call to Nan Hui.


    "Nan Hui, what''s going on over there? Is there any breakthrough? Is the shooting going well? How long will it take to finish shooting?"


    Nan Hui suddenly received a call from Hou Liang. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. The situation on his side was so bad that it was unacceptable. At this time, if he told Hou Liang, it would undoubtedly be worse.


    Nan Hui hesitated and said, "I really have nothing to say here, because everything is going well. In about ten days, I can finish this shooting and then go to the second half."


    Hou Liang seems to have something wrong with Nan Hui''s tone, and it seems that Nan Hui has never hesitated with himself, but now it seems to be hiding something.


    Hou Liang continued to ask, "is nothing really happening? You call nangongming and ask him to answer the phone. I want to see if his secretary is lying to me. If there is anything, it''s best to tell me immediately. If you hide it, it will only make things worse."


    Nan Hui looked at nangongming who was sleeping next to him. He really didn''t dare to give the phone to nangongming. It was not easy for nangongming to sleep here quietly for a while. If you quarrel again at this time, you can''t tell how long it will take to endure that pain.


    Nan Hui had to explain everything on his side. After hearing this, Hou Liang fell into silence, but the awe inspiring killing intention in his eyes became stronger and stronger. There was no doubt that Qin simian would be torn to pieces if he was in front of him now.


    Hou Liang said calmly, "there is really no way to save Nangong. Do you understand? Can you really only ask that woman? If so, in the end, I hope you can compromise. After all, you know what I value better than me."


    Nan Hui naturally knows that the thing about work and people is that Hou Liang must be the one who chooses to save himself. Even if this shooting can be caused by interruption, it will never care if it fails.


    Such a person who values love and righteousness will be more outstanding in many times. Nan Hui naturally knows what he should do.


    "Don''t worry, I know which is more important. If I can only interrupt, I''ll go to you and leave them at home. Now that there is a secretary at home, I don''t think there will be any problem."


    Hou liang thought for a while, but this is also the case. If the shooting on that side can only be forcibly stopped, it will definitely get twice the result with half the effort if Nan Hui comes to help him, and it will be easier for him to do something this time.


    Hou Liang also promised, "that''s it. If everything can only be in accordance with the worst result. Then you really need to come and help me. You can''t make any mistakes here again. If I don''t succeed, then we are really over."


    "Don''t worry, even if you fight for my life, you can''t let things go to that step. If there is really no way to recover, then I will definitely let the other party know that if I want to die with him, will he be okay?"


    Hou Liang is very clear that what Nan Hui said can definitely be done, but how can he let his brother do such a stupid thing? If he fails, he will just start from scratch and lose his life, then even the opportunity to start from scratch will be lost.


    "I don''t have any way to deal with things on your side for the time being, but if it''s really a compromise in the end, please don''t hesitate. Well, that''s all I can say. I hope you don''t hold on too long."


    After Nan Hui agreed, he hung up the phone. Hou Liang really didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened during his absence. He really didn''t care about his employees and didn''t care about them well.


    But grief is grief. Hou Liang still can''t let this matter disturb his state of mind. Things have already happened. What can he do? And even if he is there, he will handle things better.


    Nanhui on the other side of miaojiang is now. After receiving this call, I decided to go to see he Shuyi again and talk about it. After all, he Shuyi looked like yesterday. It was obvious that there were still some things he didn''t tell himself, an outsider.


    After letting the three women stay here honestly, Nan Hui returned to the stockade alone. There were quite a few people in the stockade in broad daylight. If everyone saw his arrival, he would be invisible with a very strong murderous spirit, as if he wanted to kill him.


    Moreover, this kind of situation does not only appear in adults, but also in children. This is a stronghold that is really difficult to understand. What kind of things should we have experienced so that everyone will not become like this?


    He Shuyi, whom I saw yesterday, is now in the lobby of the stockade. Unexpectedly, she is sitting on the throne and talking to several old people.


    After seeing when she came to find herself, he Shuyi let all the old people disperse and said faintly, "I knew you would send them here to do it. I''ll also tell you how untouchable the things you doubt are."


    Nan Hui sat beside him with a puzzled face. He immediately asked, "I know these things are very difficult for you to mention, but my people are already like this. I believe you also know that human life is very important. If you still hide something at this time, kill."


    "You don''t need to put on such a hat for me at this time. It''s useless. What I think is right is right, and what I think is wrong is wrong. It''s useless even if you beg me. I can''t gamble the life of the whole stockade."


    Nan Hui was stunned for a moment, and suddenly found that everything he Shuyi said to herself was true. It was really something that couldn''t be mentioned. Did I find that it had involved the lives of hundreds of people in the whole stockade? If things get so serious, you really shouldn''t continue unreasonable demands. After all, other people''s life is also life.

 Chapter 1470

    Although Nan Hui said that he thought this matter was a little outrageous, he still felt that at least he had to figure out how this matter could not be mentioned.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you, but just tell me what''s going on. If I know that this thing can''t be maintained, I won''t have any more demands. How about this?"


    He Shuyi nodded and said, "for our Miao village, although some villages have accepted outsiders, some haven''t, so the people you offend this time obviously should be against you."


    "In fact, one of our business rivals did everything this time, and I don''t know where he came from. What else can this person say?"


    Heshuyi frowned and whispered, "now there is an unknown stockade in Miaozhai. All the people they cultivate can do magic tricks. Moreover, these people are dedicated to some invisible activities for some rich people. It is estimated that your friend is in the means of this kind of people."


    Nan Hui now hates this person in the canyon. If he catches it, he must want to frustrate his bones and ashes, but he can''t do it when he catches it. It''s better not to think about this guy for the time being, so as not to make himself angry at the thought of this guy.


    Nan Hui said again, "since the people in that place mainly do everything for money, I don''t know if they can help me introduce them. Anyway, I believe it''s not impossible for them to do things for me if they give him enough money."


    "This is also true. As long as you give enough money, they will dare to kill anyone. But in the case of your friend, even if you catch this person through their means, you can''t do it if this person doesn''t cooperate at that time."


    Nan Hui was completely indifferent and said, "since it''s just people who take money to do things, they can have any credit. As long as they give enough money, they will listen to what they say. Therefore, things that can be solved as long as they give money will never be any problem for us."


    Obviously, he Shuyi also knows how shameless those people are, and this method is indeed feasible. As long as they can smash those people into confusion, it''s not easy to say.


    He also revealed the address of this place to Nan Hui. After all, this place is a place they should not go to, a place that can be called a complete taboo.


    After telling the address, he asked again and said, "this time, I hope you can go alone. Those women can stay here. If you don''t feel at ease, you can send those women back, and then you can go to the place I said, otherwise I''m afraid you will be in danger."


    Nan Hui originally planned to do the same. After all, if these people left themselves there, it''s impossible to say what would happen. Moreover, these three women are all beautiful. It''s very easy to make people malicious.


    "Thank you for your concern, but I have one more thing to ask. Even if the place you said is a place that can''t be visited, but I''m still a little hard to find by myself. Can I ask a person in the stockade to come with me? As long as you take me nearby and determine how to go, I''ll let him back, and I''ll give him a generous reward."


    Heshuyi promised to come down and said, "no one in the stockade will help you because of money. Only I can do it. After you settle these women, I''ll go with you. It''s not too long. I''ll go back and forth in about three days."


    Nan Hui naturally knows that the road in the mountain is very difficult to walk. There is no way to get in by car at all. It is very good to be able to go back and forth only by walking for three days.


    After Nan Hui promised the matter, he went back and told it to the three women. However, Wang Meimei and Nan Gongming did not refute it, but Zhen Mei was a little unwilling. It was obvious that she seemed to be a little dissatisfied with the matter.


    "If you say that the two of them should leave, I''ll admit it, but I''m not a vase. At least I''m a policeman. Do you want to drive me away and let yourself go with that woman alone? How can you be sure that he must be a good man?"


    Nan Hui said painstakingly, "of course, I know it will be very dangerous to go, but what can I do? This thing must be done by myself. If there is any danger to you, how can I tell Hou Liang at that time?"


    The bitch directly refused and said, "you don''t have any responsibility for this matter. Just say what I want to go. I''m sure he won''t blame you. If you don''t take me this time, I really want to be angry with you."


    Nan Hui still insists on his own ideas. This time, he went to the deep mountains and forests. If there is one out of order, there will be no way to deal with anything in time.


    Nan Hui still said with a tough attitude, "nothing can be said. If you let your temper come, something will happen. You can''t see the light of what you''re doing this time. As a policeman, you''d better stay with them in the hotel and take care of them."


    Hearing Nan Hui''s words, the bitch put her eyes on Wang Meimei and asked, "I believe you two are enough to take care of each other. If you can''t, I won''t go. Can you tell me whether it''s OK or not?"


    There was a hesitation in Wang Meimei''s eyes. After getting along for so long, he naturally knew Zhenmei. What he said now was serious. If he didn''t let him go, I''m afraid the relationship between the two people would be a little bad in the future.


    After hesitating again and again, Wang Meimei finally said, "Nan Hui, you can take her, otherwise it is likely that this girl will sneak past by herself at that time, so it is better to let you take her with you than to let this kind of thing happen. At least you can still look at him, which is still very good."


    Seeing that Wang Meimei didn''t help her speak, Nan Hui may be able to compromise in the end. After all, what Wang Meimei said is not unreasonable. If he really ran away by himself at that time. That thing will only become more and more complicated.


    It can only be promised: "I''m completely defeated by you. Well, first you buy two mountaineering bags, as well as compressed biscuits and water. Take them all with you. Otherwise, go into the mountain like this, and you''ll be eaten by something."


    Zhen Mei is still very upset about this matter. She has been staying in the room all the time. Now she is still relaxed when she goes shopping.


    And originally, he was quite familiar with these things. It took him only one morning to finish them all. For Zhen Mei''s speed, Nan Hui didn''t know what he should say. He could only take people directly to he Shuyi.


    He Shuyi was so well prepared for these two people, but she didn''t say anything. If he hadn''t done so, he just didn''t want to take them with him. People who didn''t even have IQ would just be wiped out when they arrived there.


    He Shuyi just took a small cloth bag with her. She didn''t take anything else, but took two people into the mountain together. The 100000 mountains in miaojiang can be said to be very dangerous. There are many poisonous snakes and beasts in every place. Once they are targeted by these things, they must suffer.


    And the journey of three people began in such a dangerous 100000 mountains. Hou Liang, who is far away in the magic capital, has the help of Lu Weiwan. For this side, all relationships don''t need to be managed by himself, and they are directly available.


    This sentence that a thin camel is bigger than a horse is completely confirmed. Although Lu Weiwan can''t be proud now, all the previous relationships are still available now. Such help is the best help, and a whole set of interpersonal relationships are not abandoned at all.


    Interpersonal relationships are handled all the time, and it is uncertain when they will be effective. Now this time is the most important time to reflect interpersonal relationships. Otherwise, if you just rely on yourself, it will be very difficult to do all things at that time, and many people will definitely have to stick to themselves at that time.


    Things are going smoothly here. In a blink of an eye, four or five days have passed, and the final shooting work will start tomorrow. Hou Liang really didn''t expect that he had set up a film and television company in modu in only half a month, and would soon start shooting a very large production.


    Such a speed is unprecedented. Should I be proud for a while? If there was no pressure from Song Ming, I would never have thought of doing business here!


    Originally, the magic capital with an inch of land and an inch of gold, if you can have a place here, it is definitely a big step for yourself.

 Chapter 1471

    Hou Liangfan looked at the personnel of each unit finally determined. By chance, he felt that the name of the protagonist and heroine seemed to be very familiar. After checking it casually, he found that the protagonist and heroine turned out to be a couple who had been gossip before.


    But the final result of the investigation is just that everything is a rumor, but Hou Liang just feels that these two people really seem to have something wrong. After these two days of getting along, Hou Liang may also be able to know what kind of temper these two people are.


    The hero''s temper is mild, and his appearance can charm thousands of girls. Everything he says is with a refined atmosphere.


    But the heroine is a little ugly. Although she is really very good-looking, if she goes out at this point. Hou Liang really doesn''t think that this heroine is excellent in any way. Maybe her acting skills are also excellent, but she can''t change this person''s fundamental ugliness.


    But now people at least work for themselves, and they can''t say how. They can also turn a blind eye. What the heroine asks, they can also help do.


    As long as we can get through this difficulty, everything is just floating clouds. Can''t we handle this little thing by ourselves?


    Hou Liang invited this time this evening. All the members of the crew went to a very high-end hotel for dinner. It can also be regarded as a good relaxation for these people before officially starting shooting.


    On the table, Hou Liang held up his glass and said, "all of you here are among the best in the film and television industry, and you all know what our shooting means this time. I believe that the milestone step will be your name, so I don''t want you to disappoint me."


    After saying that, Hou Liang drank all the wine in his glass in one gulp. Seeing this, everyone on the table also stood up and raised his glass as if Hou Liang had drunk it all.


    At this time, the director also said, "to be honest, as myself, I didn''t dare to do well at all for this time from the beginning, because this time the shooting was too hurried and hurried, and it''s still unknown whether I can achieve perfection."


    Hou Liang naturally knows that it is impossible to finalize the shooting of a film in such a short time. It often takes a lot of time for a good film to be shot.


    If you act like yourself, let alone someone else''s, even if you were told by others before, you won''t believe it. How ridiculous this kind of thing is, anyone knows it very well, and in this case, it''s the greatest honor for someone to believe in yourself.


    Hou Liang said with some emotion: "originally, this matter may sound really absurd, but now I am serious, and I believe you must be able to feel my sincerity now."


    The director nodded and said, "there is no sincerity of Mr. Hou. We are very clear, but if this shooting must be unsuccessful, I hope Mr. Hou will remember what he said before. Anything has nothing to do with us."


    "What a man says is water thrown out. Now that I have said this, I will never take it back. You can rest assured. The amount promised to you will never change, but I also hope you must try your best."


    These key personnel on the table didn''t say anything, but the seriousness in their eyes can''t be covered up. For them, money is indeed very important, but they pay more attention to whether they can make themselves famous this time. This time, the production is so attractive.


    A simple dinner, from the afternoon to the evening, Hou Liang was here to accompany. Lu Weiwan has always been with the actresses at the other table, and the sour and mean hostess is also there now.


    However, even if this actress is indeed some big names, she should honestly restrain herself in front of Lu Weiwan, which is absolutely unprecedented. After all, no matter how powerful an actor is, it is absolutely impossible to fight against a powerful person in a large group.


    Lu Weiwan was already tired of this disaster and deliberately flattered himself. It''s just to accompany some actresses without salt and water, and have a chat without a word. Yun Dan, who was sitting next to him, didn''t listen to these people at all. He just ate his own food quietly.


    Hou Liang didn''t eat anything until the end of the dinner. He just drank with these actors. I have to say that all the artists of this generation are wine cans. It''s true that if they can''t drink, they will not get along.


    At the end of the dinner, Hou Liang already felt that he was going to suffer. After drinking so much wine a day, even if the wine fairy came, it was estimated that if he was put down, the soles of his feet were treading on the maze step. Hou Liang staggered into the hotel room.


    He had already finished eating and returned to the room waiting for him. Yun Dan saw Hou Liang and fell into bed unconscious after coming back. A helpless smile appeared on his small face.


    I went to the bathroom and twisted a hot towel. At the side, I took off Hou Liang''s coat. After carefully wiping it, it was Yunnan, and carefully picked off Hou Liang''s pants.


    After confirming that Hou Liang had nothing to spit out, Yun Dan covered him with a quilt and left the room.


    Hou Liang, who slept like a dead pig, didn''t notice anything at all, so he tossed and turned in bed. It was until noon the next day that Hou Liang woke up vaguely.


    And when I woke up, I was still confused. It can be said that there is no trace of wakefulness in the brain. The whole person is still walking astray when he gets up from bed. Obviously, this hangover is a little too serious.


    After washing his face in the bathroom and taking a good cold shower, Hou Liang was completely awake. He came to have a look and found that it was noon. Hou Liang was ready to go out for dinner, but he saw the note on the door as soon as he walked to the door.


    Yun Dan, the little girl, went shopping with Lu Weiwan all morning, but it also saved her a lot of effort. If you take Yun Dan everywhere, after all, there are still some things that are inconvenient to do.


    I went down to ask for some light food and filled my stomach well. Hou Liang went to the company, and for the film that will be filmed soon during this period, he also started preliminary preparation. At least, the venue has been found, but the changes in details are still necessary.


    After going to the company to find Sima and go to the venue with him, Hou Liang was too satisfied with the shooting venue of the magic capital. This shooting venue was really better than the ones he found. I don''t know how many times.


    It seems that this deep-rooted city still has many places that you can envy, and the shooting site you booked is now being transformed. Although it is still satisfactory, it is a place used by others, and you can''t copy it completely.


    Hou Liang came here to give guidance. Knowing where he was, he changed all the dissatisfaction in his heart. Although Lu Weiwan had already given his opinion, there were still some bad things in Hou Liang''s eyes.


    After all, this time it''s my own movie. If I can''t satisfy myself, I can''t do anything. My own vision. It is absolutely in line with the public standards. As long as you can like it, basically everyone can accept it. After all, movies are always only for the majority of people, and you can only ignore a few people.


    For Hou Liang''s arrival, it has always been Peng Shaoliang, the hero who is familiar with the environment here. He also followed Hou Liang''s side and began to get familiar with the environment while chatting with Hou Liang.


    "Can Mr. Hou tell me why he has to take such a rush to make such a film this time? A good film never cares about the waiting time."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. Peng has been in this circle for more than ten years. I have seen every play you have shot. I think you are definitely a model among actors, so I will look for you this time because of my hurry."


    Peng Shaoliang has always been a high popularity since his debut, and has been entrenched on the Asian popularity network all the year round. And every film that has been made in the industry for more than ten years can not be said to be full at the box office, but the reputation of every film is absolutely good, and no one will say that this film is not good-looking.


    Moreover, Peng Shaoliang is famous for his good temper. He has hardly quarreled with anyone in the past ten years. He has always looked like a good man. He has been married for three years and has already had a son and a daughter.


    Among the actors, Peng Shaoliang''s happiness is absolutely beautiful, and it is also the envy of many people in the entertainment industry. But that''s it. It was a year ago that he had an indistinct affair with the current heroine

 Chapter 1472

    Although Hou Liang is not a gossip, it''s because he thought of Peng Shaoliang. And the relationship between Chen Xiaoling. It was easy to ask.


    "Mr. Peng, I wonder why people like you have anything to do with women like that? Is it true that you two are like what the reporter reported?"


    Peng Shaoliang naturally knew who this woman was. A bitter smile also appeared on his originally smiling face.


    "The relationship between that woman and me is actually not complicated at all. It''s just a drunken disorder, but I didn''t expect that this drunken disorder made me fall into an abyss. I don''t want to."


    On this day, Hou Liang naturally understood this man. If he is disorderly after drinking, it is quite difficult to control himself. Moreover, although Chen Xiaoling is really bad, she is definitely a beauty. If ordinary men can control it when they see it. I''m afraid we all have to doubt. Is there a problem?


    It''s such a beauty. If you take the initiative to design and seduce you when your willpower is weak after drinking, I''m afraid a man will be hooked.


    Hou Liang expressed understanding and said, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care too much about your private life. I just ask occasionally, but if you get into such a woman, you are a little thin. Do you want me to help you solve it?"


    Peng Shaoliang shook his head and said, "no matter what this woman did to me, I can''t deny the one night affair. After all, I had such an intention with him, and I can''t do it too ruthlessly, so I''ve always been more tolerant of her, and I don''t want Mr. Hou to intervene."


    "Well, since you don''t want me to intervene, you can solve this matter by yourself, but I hope the personal reasons of the two of you don''t come into the shooting work. If I find that such things happen to the two of you, then I will deal with both of you."


    The threat in Hou Liang''s words has been very simple to recognize, and although Peng Shaoliang''s face is still the bitter smile just now, it is a continuous nod. It is obvious that he also knows how terrible Hou Liang''s strength is now. He is just a famous star. Without the support of real people, it will only be a collapse.


    Peng Shaoliang smiled and said, "don''t worry, I also attach great importance to this shooting. After all, I believe that the stage built by Mr. Hou for us will be the most perfect place in my life."


    Hou Liang naturally knows how huge his shooting is this time. Otherwise, how could he invite Peng Shaoliang, who often costs as much as 100million?


    "Everyone is sensible and everything is relatively clear, so I won''t say that much anymore. No matter how much I say, today I just come to monitor the progress. I believe that shooting your conference room in three days will bring me a good expectation."


    Hou Liang left the shooting site after saying these words, while Peng Shaoliang stood where he was, but he didn''t know what to think there. After leaving the shooting site, Hou Liang was ready to eat his lunch, but just a few steps away, he found that it seemed that there was someone staring at him in the vast crowd.


    After putting his eyes on the man, the man even waved to himself, a woman who looked fairly ordinary.


    The corners of his mouth were full of provocation, and he didn''t know what the man was going to do, but Hou Liang still walked towards him, and when he saw Hou Liang coming towards him, the woman began to leave in the opposite direction.


    Hou Liang wanted to see whether the woman wanted to take herself there. Walking, the woman walked into a coffee shop, and Hou Liang followed directly. Just after entering, he saw the woman sitting at a table.


    Hou Liang walked over, sat opposite the woman, smiled and said, "now I''m here, so can you tell me why I''m attracted here, and why a beautiful woman like you should do things for that bitch?"


    The woman took off her sunglasses and said faintly, "I think Mr. Hou misunderstood something. I came to Mr. Hou this time to cooperate with you. If you think I''m with Song Ming, it''s really framing me."


    Hou Liang really didn''t expect that someone would come to him for cooperation. It seems that what he did during this period of time is in everyone''s eyes. This upper class society has already been surging, but the person in charge of this period on his side still doesn''t know it at all.


    But it''s better to have someone cooperate with you than not. Hou Liang is naturally very happy. For himself, more strength is more chance of winning. As long as he can control song and Ming Dynasties to death, he can''t even find too many partners.


    "So it''s like this. Since the news is to cooperate with me, should you tell me who you are? At least, if you don''t tell me your name, how can I believe to cooperate with you?"


    The woman gently shook her head and said, "names can be forged, even identities can be forged, so whatever you say may actually be false. Why do you care about these superficial things? Don''t you want to know how I can help you?"


    Hou Liang is that the greater the help smart people bring to themselves, the greater the loss will be. Cooperation has always been mutually beneficial. How can it be a good thing that one day pie falls out, making yourself cheap in vain.


    "Tell me, how do you want to cooperate with me? I believe your cooperation with me will never make you lose. So what do you want while providing help to me? This is what I care most. If it is beyond my ability, there is no need for cooperation."


    The woman took out a document from her bag, put it in front of Hou Liang and said, "this is the help I can give you now. Have a look, and then think what can you do for me?"


    Hou Liang wrote the document and looked through it carefully. My pupils have suddenly narrowed a lot, and I was completely shocked by the document in front of me. Subconsciously, I put the document away.


    Hou Liang said very seriously, "Miss, do you know what the document you just took out represents? If you joke with me here, I think you''d better find someone else to joke with you. I''m afraid I can''t promise you this."


    The woman smiled and said, "Mr. Hou is a smart man. How can he not know how important this document is to you? If you promise me to cooperate with me, this document will belong to you. Don''t you think this is a very perfect thing for you? Why refuse?"


    Hou Liang naturally knows about this document. It must be because of my document that his film will be a real big sale this time. With the promotion of this document, it will definitely get everyone''s attention.


    However, if such a document is not strong enough, how can it be obtained? This place like the General Administration of entertainment can''t be touched by ordinary people. Even song and Ming dynasties can''t extend their influence there, but it''s such a place that can issue such a document for their own films. You can imagine how much push this person has.


    Now it''s such a person. If you want to cooperate with yourself, it means nothing. Don''t you want to use yourself as a gun? If you don''t want to get in trouble with Song Ming and want to let this mad dog know that it hurts, the only way is to find yourself. Who makes you really lack this strength now.


    After weighing it over and over again, Hou Liang found that he seemed to be uncompromising and really couldn''t do it. This thing can also be promised. Otherwise, his future road will be easy or not, which will become a decision that can''t be said. Why give up when you have a chance to make yourself successful?


    Finally, Hou Liang made his own decision. One thought of success and one thought of failure, I would rather take more steps towards success than let myself get closer to failure. Life is a gamble. What can it be if you dare not gamble?


    Hou Liang suddenly said, "what on earth does this thing want me to do? I also hope this document is absolutely effective, otherwise even if I have nothing to do with you, I will never make you feel better."


    Women seem to have already made up their minds about this matter. After all, such a huge temptation, as long as a businessman can''t refuse his nature, that is, to pursue his own interests, and the interests are already in front of him. Is there any way to make him give up his interests.


    The woman picked up the wine bottle on the table, poured out a glass of red wine, pushed it to Hou Liang and said, "now is not the time, and now the most basic thing is to think about yourself, so when we need you, we will naturally tell you, of course, you can''t refuse."

 Chapter 1473

    Hou Liang picked up the glass and drank the red wine in it in one gulp. After drinking it, the woman smiled and left the coffee shop. Hou Liang carefully took the documents in his hands, for fear that they would slip away from his hands.


    Although I don''t know what the origin of this woman is, I can rest assured that if I give him the document, I must follow the owner of the document, which has a great relationship. It seems that I will have a lot of contact with this woman in the future.


    After leaving the coffee shop, Hou Liang was in no mood to eat. He hurried to the hospital room to find Lu Weiwan. This document was in his hand, but it was a little unsafe. It''s safer to put it in Lu Weiwan''s safe.


    Lu Weiwan looked at Hou Liang, who rushed to his office in a hurry. He asked somewhat incomprehensibly, "did you get kicked out by a dog? In such a hurry, you are not in the company. What are you doing here at this time?"


    Hou Liang put the document he had been holding tightly in front of Lu Weiwan''s eyes for more than 30 seconds, and then put it away. Lu Weiwan''s mouth was a little open because of his shocked expression.


    How could Lu Weiwan not know what this document represents? Immediately he asked, "this document is not forged, is it? The steel seal on it? You have to show it to me quickly. If it''s true, we might get twice the result with half the effort this time. Where did you get this kind of thing? If you don''t use it early, I''ve been busy for so many days."


    For Lu Weiwan''s series of complaints, Hou Liang can only tell what happened once. For the occurrence of such a strange thing, it is obvious that Lu Weiwan is also in shock. The good thing of going to the door is not necessarily a good thing.


    Lu Weiwan said, "you are really a little too risky. What can you do if what he asked you to do is too much? Once you do it, there is no room for regret. I still think you are a little thoughtless."


    Hou Liang asked, "if it''s one step away from victory now, will you give up this opportunity? Obviously, you will never give up, so it''s a little too much for you to teach me a lesson here. It''s better to think about when this document will be made public."


    Lu Weiwan grabbed the document and directly locked it in his safe. In this way, he said calmly, "you don''t need to worry about this matter. Just leave it to me. Believe me, I''m definitely more qualified than you in this respect."


    Hou Liang said thoughtfully on his face, "I don''t believe you. Do you think I''m here to let you see this document now? I''ve hidden the document for a long time. If I suddenly interrupt my cooperation with you at that time, aren''t you also helpless? Do you think I''m right? Miss Lu."


    Lu Weiwan laughed twice and said, "I know your character won''t be so bad, so you''re here now. Why do you scare me so much? You''re sure there''s no problem on the site now, and you should be able to start shooting normally in three days?"


    "There won''t be any problem in terms of grades, but can''t Chen Xiaoling really be replaced in terms of personnel? I''m afraid that sooner or later, what will happen to this woman? If she delays the filming of the film because of the private resentment between the two of them, it''s too late to regret."


    Although Lu Weiwan said he had been worried about this, he didn''t care too much. After all, he thought that even if these actors were no matter how big they were, how could they have their own temper? If they weren''t serious when filming, they would always be just their own jobs.


    Therefore, Lu Weiwan believes that these well-known actors will understand this truth. How can they smash their own signs?


    In order to reassure Hou Liang, Lu Weiwan said, "if this Chen Xiaoling caused something to me this time, I can only say that he doesn''t want to continue to mix in the film and television industry from now on. I guarantee that he will never have any drama connection."


    Lu Weiwan has already said this for his own sake. How can Hou Liang continue to decline? If someone is unhappy and really changes people, he doesn''t have any suitable candidates. He might as well listen in advance. Anyway, if there is a problem at that time, it won''t take much effort to re shoot it.


    Hou Liang stood up and said, "OK, now that you have said this, I believe you. This time, the documents will be put in your place to have a good time. How to use them depends on you. I will go and stare at him when shooting in a few days. On the contrary, there are only things I can do here."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Lu Weiwan said, "it''s really not certain. Now I have something I need you to help me do, and it''s really up to you. I talked with Ouyang. Ouyang said that the script could be improved, so I just asked him to change it, but he hasn''t brought it back yet. Do you want to go?"


    Hou Liang knew as soon as he guessed that Ouyang must have deliberately said this. At this time, the script needs to be modified. He just wants to be close to Lu Weiwan. However, Lu Weiwan obviously threw the pot to himself. It seems that he can''t go without it.


    Can only promise. Hou Liang took this somewhat thankless job, and then ran directly to Ouyang''s house. After arriving at Ouyang''s house, Ouyang''s face turned black at the moment he saw himself. It was obvious that his appearance made him particularly angry.


    But this thing should be done. If you can''t do things just like this, I''m afraid you can''t do anything, and you can only sit next to Ouyang with a smile.


    With a cheap smile on his face, he said, "Ouyang, I know that the revised script is in your hand now, so can you give it to me quickly? After all, I''m so busy to go back to dinner, and ask the housekeeper to take it if it''s convenient."


    Ouyang spit out two words coldly. "No!"


    Seeing Ouyang''s attitude is really very bad. In this state, if I can take away the script, I''m really good. Unfortunately, I can''t do these things.


    I can only put this matter aside for a while. After all, touching the tiger''s ass at this time is a very unwise thing. Hou Liang, who really felt that he was a little hungry and couldn''t help it, could only run to the old housekeeper, let him prepare lunch for himself, and pull the old housekeeper, which was obviously very reluctant.


    However, this lunch was really prepared, but it was too luxurious. It turned out to be just a piece of bread and a bowl of clear soup. Facing myself, this was basically a treatment I had never had before. Later, I could only eat everything with tears in my eyes. After all, who let me have nothing to do to offend others.


    Although it''s just a piece of bread and a bowl of clear soup, it has become the most delicious thing in the world in Hou Liang''s mouth. Simple bread and clear soup have made him eat some aftertaste. This feeling is definitely a feeling that only hungry people can have.


    Hou Liang doesn''t know how long he hasn''t experienced this feeling. This feeling is really a little uncomfortable.


    After eating, Hou Liang didn''t do anything. He just sat next to Zhou Yang. Wherever Ouyang went, he followed him. He would never pull aside what Ouyang did. Finally, Ouyang was really a little annoyed by him.


    Suddenly, he threw his mobile phone in his hand and said, "Hey, tell me, are you stupid or am I stupid? Why can you come over for him and tell me what you think? Is it difficult? Do you just don''t want us to meet, or are you interested in him?"


    Hou Liang said innocently, "you have a clear mind, and I have a clear mind, but you only treat Lu Weiwan as a fool. Isn''t it a little bad? He''s not stupid. He will definitely come to me. You might as well take the initiative to find someone else."


    "If I could go to see him, I would have gone. Every time I went to see him, I avoided me, so I came up with this way to let him come to me, but you forcibly destroyed this plan for me. Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Hou Liang is really extremely wronged. Everyone can''t offend him, and this woman can''t offend him. Although Ouyang has a small temper, once a woman has any opinions about herself, it''s not a bit miserable.


    Hou Liang could only say with an aggrieved face, "let''s be kind. If you two play together, can you not take me with you? If you two continue to play like this, it''s estimated that I will be killed by you. So can you please let me go and let you two play by yourself? This is not an unacceptable thing, right?"

 Chapter 1474

    Ouyang also knew that this matter could not completely blame Hou Liang. Finally, he handed the script to Hou Liang, and the script ran away immediately. If you continue to stay here, you have to let Ouyang''s eyes divide yourself.


    Taking the script back directly means copying all the scripts and distributing a copy to each actor. This time, the script was complete three days before the performance. It was also very hurried to determine it.


    This makes the actors also hurry to remember all the scripts in their hearts. Although they are unfamiliar with some places, they can only read them repeatedly. They should also take a look at them from time to time when shooting. It is good for the opening ceremony at the beginning.


    At the beginning, everyone''s attitude was very serious, and everyone could see that concentration in their eyes, which also made Hou Liang feel very gratified. After all, if everyone has this attitude, then their email and preparation are not good.


    For several days in a row, Hou Liang seemed to grow up in this film factory. Generally, as long as the shooting started, Hou Liang would sit with the director and stick to every move of the whole audience. After all, these things are too important for him. If there is a place that cannot be seen, it is a loss to yourself.


    The next morning, Hou Liang was ready to start, but Yundan had a fever for some reason. He could only send the waybill to the hospital first, and finally let Sima Yan accompany Yundan all the time.


    It took a whole morning for Hou Liang to arrive at the shooting site, and now he is in the shooting site. Peng Shaoliang and Chen Xiaoling are playing opposite roles. It''s just today that Peng Xiaoling seems to be in a wrong state.


    Patting Chen Xiaoling, she shouted directly, "director, I want to stop."


    Originally, the rival play was well performed, but the actress suddenly stopped. Hou Liang also didn''t know what was going on, so he came forward and asked.


    "What''s the matter? Why? Do you know that shooting is racing against time now? Is there anything wrong with stopping at this time? I think what you two just played is OK, and there is nothing wrong."


    Chen Xiaoling said stiffly, "the director said that the person you invited is too unprofessional. Just now, there was a word wrong in his line. If such a perfect film makes the audience recognize that there are wrong words, what should we do then?"


    Hou Liang is now very clear that this woman is completely here to find Peng Shaoliang''s fault. What is wrong? Even if she says a wrong word, can it really become a big influence?


    "Chen Xiaoling, you see, he just didn''t say a word wrong to me. The general meaning of this line hasn''t changed at all. Just make do with it. Anyway, it doesn''t have any impact on the plot. I''ve already said that. Do you want to continue talking?"


    Just when Chen Xiaoling wanted to continue to say something to Hou Liang. Hou Liang''s eyes were full of light, but suddenly he saw a strange face hole coming over.


    This person is the one who just ran a trap in the camera.


    "Miss Chen, you see you are also a popular star. The actor of others just said a wrong line, and the script did not affect the progress of the whole plot. As an actor, of course, you must have the ability to adapt. You see, you are so famous, and this kind of thing must be handy."


    Chen Xiaoling frowned, and he was very upset that a runaway came to mind her own business.


    Directly say, "I''ll talk to the boss about something. What''s wrong with you? Do you think you have the ability to manage me? Or do you think there''s something wrong with what I said? If so, just say it directly."


    Li Haoran smiled and said, "of course, I can''t give you some guidance, but what you said really makes you feel a little cold. I think a big star like you should know whether to go on."


    Chen Xiaoling was temporarily angry with Li Haoran. But on second thought, I also know that if he continues to argue with the director, Peng Shaoliang just said the wrong line, but it seems that he is not generous, and he does not have the ability to adapt as an actor.


    It can only be very reluctantly said: "forget it, the boss this time, that''s it, but the basic mistake of saying the wrong lines, I hope it won''t happen again in the future. I can''t control others, but the people who play with me can''t make such low-level mistakes."


    Peng Shaoliang, who has been standing aside, has never said anything. He has already known how Chen Xiaoling treated herself. If nothing happened, it would be strange.


    Hou Liang is getting more and more dissatisfied with Chen Xiaoling. Under his own eyes, he is doing things for himself. This is what will happen here if he doesn''t stare here. Isn''t his film going to be ruined.


    Although he was very angry in his heart, Hou Liang could only endure it for the time being. After all, if the heroine broke down, I''m afraid there is no way to continue the film. It would be a lot of trouble to find another heroine temporarily.


    Hou Liang patted Li Haoran on the shoulder and said, "go and prepare for the next scene, too. Thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, maybe this thing would develop into something. This woman is getting more and more arrogant."


    Li Haoran smiled and said, "it''s my honor to help the boss solve the problem, and although Miss Chen said that this temper is indeed a very gap, as an actor, it''s still very good, so please forgive the boss."


    After that, Li Haoran also went to prepare what he should do.


    For this Li Haoran, Hou Liang likes this guy more and more. He is very smooth in his life, and his appearance is first-class. Even the decision-making of this dragon suit makes him play very well. I''m afraid that even if he lets this boy play the protagonist of a movie, there will never be any problem.


    It seems that I must reuse this guy in the future. After getting ready, the shooting started again, and Hou Liang also stared at every place.


    However, because Chen Xiaoling now has some unscrupulous meaning, in the next filming process, Peng Shaoliang, a famous actor, at this time, is like a newcomer who can''t act. She is constantly picking out problems, but problems, as if they were unreasonable.


    But they were all dissolved by the Li Haoran just now. As long as Chen Xiaoling can find out the fault, there is no one who can''t be told by Li Haoran''s mouth.


    Li Haoran is like Chen Xiaoling''s nemesis. No matter what fault Chen Xiaoling can find, it is completely able to give sister Hua the same way. Only in this way can the shooting progress be completely free of any meaning of falling behind, which is also very smooth.


    It''s not easy for Chen Xiaoling to finish all her scenes today, but it seems that Chen Xiaoling doesn''t intend to leave the set.


    His assistant just wanted to change his clothes, but he refused. Chen Xiaoling ran directly to Li Haoran.


    Li Haoran was about to leave when he suddenly saw a man blocking his way.


    Li Haoran asked somewhat incomprehensibly, "what''s up?"


    Looking at Chen Xiaoling in front of him, Li Haoran did not have the slightest fear, but still wore his signature smile, as if Chen Xiaoling was just an ordinary woman.


    Although Li Haoran''s voice is very soft. But in Chen Xiaoling''s ears, it seems to be very harsh. The anger in her eyes is constantly burning, as if this anger will never subside if it doesn''t burn out.


    Chen Xiaoling clenched her teeth and said, "nothing, just something I want to discuss with you. I don''t know we can''t talk alone. If I can, I know a coffee shop is very suitable for chatting, and it''s very quiet. Do you want to go with me?"


    Chen Xiaoling''s anger has been written on her face. Ten people all know the so-called talk alone at this time. Many people will avoid it if it is so simple.


    But Li Haoran didn''t look afraid at all and didn''t say anything, just. Pointed to the stairwell with his chin.


    Chen Xiaoling naturally understands what he means. It is obvious that people don''t want to go to the coffee shop with themselves, and they just want to talk in the stairwell. However, the place doesn''t matter. As long as they can chat alone, Chen Xiaoling can.


    Entering the stairwell, Li Haoran said, "Miss Chen, there are no people here. Can you say anything directly? It''s time for work, and I''m still anxious to go home for dinner, so don''t waste my time, OK?"


    Chen Xiaoling saw that there was no one around, and her hateful attitude was undoubtedly revealed. A very good-looking woman always becomes like a fierce ghost at this time. The expression on her face is really ugly. If she is seen by fans, I don''t know how much powder she will lose.

 Chapter 1475

    "Are there any advantages for you, a little runaway, to fight against me again and again? I tell you, if you continue to fight against me, I guarantee that there will be no more scenes of you in this film, and you, a runaway, can only get out honestly."


    Li Haoran said in a completely indifferent manner, "it''s no good, but I just don''t like your appearance, and it''s not up to you whether I can continue filming or not, so you''re still a thin gold, so leave when I respect you as my predecessor!"


    Since Chen Xiaoling became a star, no one dares to treat her so lukewarm, and this little dragon dares to treat herself like this. And there was a strong threat in the words, how could he bear it.


    Chen Xiaoling was obviously very angry. The white fingers kept clenching, as if they were about to do it if they didn''t control themselves.


    Chen Xiaoling continued to ask, "do you know Peng Shaoliang? Since you are not for any good, then you must also know this man and oppose me again and again. Is it difficult for this man not to achieve so much that you are so worthy of ruining your acting career?"


    Chen Xiaoling is very clear in her heart that if these two people can fight against themselves like this if they don''t know each other, the Li Haoran in front of her must be a fool, and only a fool can do such a stupid thing.


    Li Haoran said calmly, "I know him, but he doesn''t know me. I don''t know if Miss Chen can understand me when I say so? Don''t think so much, I just don''t like you!"


    The simple words showed the relationship between him and Peng Shaoliang. This makes Chen Xiaoling feel more angry. This runaway really just wants to contradict herself. Can you bear this kind of thing?


    Chen Xiaoling said angrily, "I tell you, no matter what relationship you have with him, if you don''t want to stay here, I can send you away at any time. You know, it''s as easy for me to kill you and trample an ant now."


    Li Haoran obviously didn''t pay attention to these words. He was really not interested in these threats, and he knew from the beginning that the person he hated most was the person who threatened him, not to mention these obviously big chested and brainless women


    Li Haoran glared at Chen Xiaoling and said, "sure enough, women have always been unreasonable, but what I want to say is, don''t bother me here if there''s no big deal. I told you, I''ve always done what I want to do. If it''s okay, I''ll go."


    Chen Xiaoling didn''t expect that she would be frightened by Li Haoran''s meal. It was like a beast. It made her feel a little afraid at a glance. However, Chen Xiaoling was also a person who had seen storms, and immediately adjusted her state.


    "What''s your name?"


    Li Haoran didn''t look back, just threw down his name. "Li Haoran.


    Chen Xiaoling silently remembered the name in her heart. For this man who makes him feel angry and angry, I must find this place back. If after being simply scolded by a dragon trap, he doesn''t know what hardship is, then he can''t stand on it in the future.


    Looking at Li Haoran''s back, he shouted, "wait for me, and I will make you pay for your behavior today."


    Chen Xiaoling was so angry that she blushed and her neck was thick. He was very angry that such a small dragon trap dared to talk to him like this.


    He vowed that he would let this person who didn''t know the greatness of the world know what the end would be if he offended himself.


    Elegant and smiling, not at all the same as the man who blushed with anger just now.


    Now it''s past lunch time. Due to the length of the film, Chen Xiaoling can only come back and shoot another scene in the afternoon.


    Even if Chen Xiaoling was unwilling in her heart, so many people were talking about things, and there was any bad negative impact, which was still very emotional for him, but she had to bite the bullet and return to the set again.


    "Director, didn''t you say that my trust is too late today? Why did you let me back?"


    Chen Xiaoling originally wanted to have a good rest at home, but she didn''t expect Hou Liang to come out again.


    Although he had to come, he still had to nag. After all, although the boss is rich, people who have something to do ignore Hou Liang, and his natural attitude is not so good.


    Hou Liang said coldly, "something unpleasant has just happened, so please shoot a scene in advance tomorrow morning. In this way, if there is any problem tomorrow morning, I believe everything will be in time."


    Chen Xiaoling knows that all this is aimed at herself, but what can this be? Who let himself have worked so hard, but everything was disrupted by a runaway man.


    Chen Xiaoling can only delay in advance and say, "well, I''ll take a rest first. You prepare first. Call me when you''re ready."


    Chen Xiaoling straightened her hair scattered on her shoulders, and then walked towards the lounge.


    Hou Liang didn''t care too much about Chen Xiaoling''s move. It''s a rare thing for a star like him who likes to play big names to come over today.


    After dealing with Chen Xiaoling, Hou Liang walked around the set and arranged the next thing. Just walking around, I didn''t find Li Haoran''s figure disappeared.


    Li Haoran has always been very active in filming. He has never been late for anything, not to mention the temporary filming. He had already notified it more than half an hour ago. Now it is impossible that no one has not known about it.


    Hou Liang asked the director beside him. Where on earth did this man go?


    The director was slightly stunned for a moment, and then said, "Li Haoran went back after today''s filming. I have told him about the temporary filming, and he said that it would arrive soon. It may be a traffic jam. Now it''s the rush hour of work, so I can''t say it''s late."


    Hearing his director say so, he felt a little relieved. After all, he is also very clear about how many traffic jams there are in this broken place. It is not incomprehensible if he travels because of traffic jams.


    Hou Liang recalled the relationship between him and Chen Xiaoling in the morning and couldn''t help sweating for this person secretly. If I offend Chen Xiaoling, I''m afraid he won''t be too comfortable in the future.


    But after another half an hour, Li Haoran still didn''t appear, and Hou Liang couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "Did you call him? Why is it all now and the person hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Hou Liang looked a little worried, frowned tightly, and there was a little anger in his tone.


    "I just called this person named Li Haoran, but no one answered."


    The director is also very helpless about this matter. The person who answered the phone not long ago can''t get through now.


    Hou Liang is very complicated about this matter. Li Haoran has never had any habit of being absent. For no reason, he disappeared. The phone can''t be reached. I''m afraid something will happen.


    I called directly and asked simayan to investigate this matter immediately. It was a coincidence. Because there is monitoring all around, it''s not as difficult to be alone as expected. It didn''t take long for the news to reach Hou Liang''s mobile phone.


    Looking at the news sent by Sima Yan, he frowned.


    Hou Liang looked at the news on his mobile phone and was stunned for a long time. It turned out that under my own eyes, the descendants were caught at the door of the shooting scene, and the speed of these people was so fast that they were obviously a group of seasoned veterans.


    Chen Xiaoling just finished shooting a small clip, and then walked to Hou Liang''s side, want to discuss with Hou Liang about how to shoot this scene next.


    However, Chen Xiaoling called the director several times in succession, and Hou Liang didn''t respond to her. Finally, the assistant on the side was attracted by the sound here and patted Hou Liang on the shoulder. Hou Liang came back to his senses.


    Hou Liang said with some embarrassment, "Oh, Miss Chen, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Xiaoling said with some dissatisfaction. "Director, I just said it several times. I wanted to ask you how to shoot the next scene? But it''s good for you. How can I call you? You just don''t answer me. I thought you were deliberately not going to talk to me."


    Hou Liang took the script, looked at it for two times, and determined which paragraph he was shooting now. After that, he said, "so it is, in fact, here..."


    Hou Liang simply told Chen Xiaoling how to shoot the next scene, but his heart was always thinking about the man named Li Haoran in the morning. Just now he had sent a message to simayan on his mobile phone to let him see where Li Haoran was taken by those people.


    Just now, simayan received the news from Hou Liang, and then followed the contents of the camera he investigated and traced it all the way to an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city.

 Chapter 1476

    According to the content of the camera, it was a white van that robbed the man named Li Haoran. However, because the camera was not very clear, he could only vaguely see the silhouettes of the people inside.


    Although Sima Yan is indeed very capable of fighting, it is better to be cautious in the face of enemies who do not know the number and strength.


    After a brief observation of the surroundings of the factory, he finally chose to climb over a wall that was nearly half collapsed. After landing, he looked around. After no one found him, Sima Yan continued to move inward.


    When I walked inside, the factory seemed to have a complicated route, and the ground was full of abandoned steel, which had been rusted. I wanted to abandon it for a period of time. And this place can see a little blood mist from time to time. I''m afraid this place should be used by this group of people often.


    Sima Yan listened carefully to the movements around, but he didn''t notice anything strange. He could only try to find a hidden place and gradually approached the center of the abandoned factory. When you are not sure what will happen. Sima Yan is still not ready to take action. After all, he has to make sure that he is safe.


    When he came near an iron bucket, he suddenly heard the voice of several people talking inside. He became alert in an instant.


    Like a rabbit, he hid under a column and quietly observed the situation inside through some messy grass beside the column. Ears have been listening carefully. What are the people talking about.


    "Look at him here first. I haven''t eaten for a day. I''ll get something to eat first."


    The speaker is a fat man with black sunglasses on his head. When there was a scar on his face, the whole person looked very ferocious. If his eyes were any smaller, he would be really a ferocious first-class person.


    At this time, Li Haoran was being tied to an iron pole, and he seemed to be in a coma. There are still a lot of bruises on his body. I''m afraid he was beaten. But these things are just small things. As long as people are not dead or disfigured, they will be fine.


    Seeing that Li Haoran was all right, simayan couldn''t help but feel relieved. The next thing is to think about how to solve it according to Hou Liang''s instructions. These people saved Li Haoran from their hands.


    He suddenly turned his eyes on the man who said he was going to get some food. Looking at the direction he went, it should be the place where they just stopped the van. If a single person doesn''t do it again, there is no chance. Such an opportunity is absolutely impossible to miss.


    When Sima Yan just came in, he found that they parked the white van near the gate of the factory. Fortunately, he still remembers this road.


    So he went back according to the route he had just come, and quietly hid near the white van. Before the man came, he looked around carefully to make sure there was no one else, and he couldn''t help feeling a little happy.


    If it''s really just that person coming to pick up things for a while, you can safely subdue this person. Later things may be very smooth, and this time things can also be solved satisfactorily.


    And although it is said that he can save people without startling the snake, this is the most perfect way in his ideal. Of course, it''s just ideal. However, there is no problem in minimizing the risk.


    The slightly fat man soon came over. From the trunk of the white van, I took out two plastic bags, which seemed to contain some bread, mineral water and other food.


    After making sure that he had taken the things, the man turned around and was ready to return to the place he had just taken. Just at the moment of turning around, the empty crotch was completely exposed


    Sima Yan saw the right time and rushed up with an arrow.


    For fear that this person would make a sound, the grass startled snake took the lead in covering her mouth and nose with her left hand to prevent it from making any sound. Then a kick kicked him on the knee, forcing her to kneel down.


    This person is also very miserable. Sima Yan''s next move came directly. Hou Liang stole peaches, which directly made this person faint in pain. It is estimated that it will be a problem to continue the family line in the future.


    Simayan quickly rummaged on the white van and finally found some hemp rope.


    Sima Yan casually took something and blocked his hands against the man''s mouth. After putting it behind his back, he turned and dragged the man to the grass aside, tying him to a post so that he could not move.


    After solving a person, Sima Yan quickly returned to the position just now.


    At this time, Li Haoran was surrounded by these people, but they all seemed to be small minions. What really attracted his attention was the person sitting on the stool at this time.


    Compared with the person who just went to get the food, this person''s figure is obviously larger, and his exposed arms are full of chicken.


    At first glance, he knew that the man was a practitioner, and Sima Yan found that there was a dagger hidden in his trousers, and his eyebrows could not help frowning. This thing seemed to be more difficult than he imagined.


    After thinking about it, he still had to pay attention to breaking it according to the previous method before he could be rescued.


    Even when Sima Yan was trying to figure out how to disperse them, suddenly the phone rang.


    He shouted in his heart that it was not good. Just after sending a text message to Hou Liang, he forgot to mute his voice.


    Although it was only a short bell for a second or two, it still attracted the attention of those people. This bell is definitely going to become a life-threatening bell. At this time, it can completely destroy major events.


    "What sound?"


    The muscular man seemed very alert.


    Then three or five people immediately walked towards simayan. Several people took out a dagger from themselves one after another, which was very alert, and it was obvious that they had cooperation when walking, which could prevent sudden attacks in any direction.


    Seeing that the distance between them was shortening step by step, Sima Yan''s heart was very anxious, and he didn''t know the strength of the other side. If one enemy was many, he didn''t have a very good chance of winning.


    If you take a wrong step and don''t save others, but take yourself in, isn''t it worth the loss. For a moment, Sima Yan was also in a dilemma, and he didn''t know what to do now.


    But it happened that Li Haoran woke up at this time. At first glance, others saw the strange behavior of these people, and then said, "are you afraid of someone coming to pick me up? Since you''re afraid, don''t start with me from the beginning. I''m a runaway. What''s the use of catching me? If you want money, you don''t want anything."


    Li Haoran heard some ringing tones just now, but he was not sure. But he noticed that a cloth similar to a black leather jacket was found beside the grass.


    The men who caught him were all wearing vests of different colors, and there were no people wearing leather jackets at all. So it''s completely certain that it''s definitely not an accomplice of this group.


    Although he didn''t know who was hiding there, he didn''t mean any harm. And the only people who can come here at this time are those who come to help themselves.


    The opening of the mouth attracted the attention of those people. At this time, it will be the people who will appear here, that is, the only people who will come to save themselves, and they will never miss this opportunity, and they should take good advantage of it.


    "Your boy is awake."


    The burly man slowly pulled out the dagger in his pants tube and walked step by step towards the cyclist with his hand in his hand.


    "Elder brothers, do I have a grudge against you?"


    Li Haoran frowned slightly, but even if he was tied now, he couldn''t see a half embarrassed meaning on him.


    "You and we really have no grievances, but we all do things with money. As for who you offend, I think you know in your heart."


    Li Haoran didn''t speak. As for these people, they have said that they are doing things with money, and they will never let themselves go. Now they are already fish on the chopping board. Talking nonsense to these people is just to make themselves more embarrassed.


    However, the big man didn''t stop his words, saying sentence by sentence: "don''t worry, we won''t kill you. We just have to wait here for a while. Where are you going later? Someone will pick you up."


    Sima Yan, who was hiding in the grass on one side, couldn''t help feeling a little surprised when he heard this sentence. He originally wanted to wait for a change and wait for the opportunity, but he heard that someone would pick her up later. If he waited for that group of people to come again, I''m afraid he would really fold here today.


    Li Haoran was interested in what this big man said that someone would come to pick him up. After all, he didn''t want to kill himself, but to pick himself up. What exactly did this man want to do? It was clear that he was just a college student and a runaway.


    "Since you just said that you are taking money to do things for others, you should always tell me who paid you? There is no problem doing so."

 Chapter 1477

    The big man shook his head and said, "if you want to know who the person who caught you is so much, why don''t you wait for those people to come and ask her yourself? We only know how to make money, and we don''t know anything else."


    Sima Yan thought about it. The thief was captured first, but before that, she had to find a way to save Li Haoran. Otherwise, if the fish die and the net is broken at that time, Li Haoran must be the first to suffer. Only in this way can I make myself come in vain this time.


    Looking out, he picked up a few stones on the ground and held them in his hands. Then he threw them in the opposite direction. The stones hit the iron tools and made a tinkling sound, which instantly attracted the attention of those people.


    A big man, immediately, gives orders. "Old three, go over there and have a look. You guys are watching him here."


    Sima Yanqian''s gang were all hooked, so he carefully pulled behind Li Haoran. After carefully approaching the two guards, he immediately hit them with his palm on the back of his neck, knocked them unconscious, and cut all the ropes with his opposite hand.


    But it was in this instant that those people who had just run out a short distance found themselves fooled. All of a sudden, they were furious and ran back, shouting while running.


    "There are people!"


    Sima Yan saw that he found it so quickly, and his hands were liberated. Li Haoran couldn''t help feeling a little proud in his heart, and finally had a chance to show his skills. For these people who came over, they are all eyeing covetously.


    Just now, his body was bound and unable to move. He had to say some weak words on the side to reduce their attention. Now is the time for real competition.


    Simayan then became entangled with the man who was bigger. Sure enough, this burly man is indeed a trainer, and he is actually a master. His palm is like an iron block.


    No matter where you hit it, you can make a deep impression, and even this knife can''t hurt a penny. Obviously, what you practice is iron sand palm and hard Qigong. Sima Yan''s body method is also very flexible. No matter how tangled and fought together, the strong man can''t beat him.


    As for the people beside him, Li Haoran was not inferior at all. He directly attracted the minions to his side and punched them one by one. Although they were not fatal, they all used very much strength. It''s probably enough for them to drink a pot.


    Sima Yan found that Li Haoran had such a good skill that he was able to deal with the burly man without distraction for a moment. In this short time, I''m afraid these two people are unable to tell the difference, but Sima Yan is getting more and more anxious.


    I don''t know when those people mentioned by the strong man will come. I''m afraid there won''t be much time. If we wait until all these people come, then the odds of winning will be minimized, and whether we can leave will become a problem.


    Sima Yan knew that if he hid again, he would not receive a box at that time. Fortunately, Sima Yan also let go this time, and the whole person seemed to have changed.


    The attack was like a storm at once, which made the strong man completely unable to resist the attack that hit him like a raindrop. The strong man could only be a passive defense, and he hit him hard every time, although he was really strong.


    But this muscle was not steel after all. After so much, he also felt extremely sore all over his body, and the knife was finally able to be sent into his body. Gradually, blood stains flowed out of her body, and it was obvious that he was out of strength.


    Finally, Sima Yan sent the dagger into his heart and completely ended the life of the big man. Although Li Haoran didn''t solve a few problems here, he succeeded in delaying the time. When Sima Yan came to fight, these people were all suffering, and they were all put to the ground by Sima Yan.


    The battle on Sima Yan''s side had just ended. When he wanted to breathe, bursts of applause came from a distance. From a distance, a thin man came this way.


    Sima Yan''s first impression of this man is only one feeling, that is, killing God. This thin man must have killed a lot of talents, and he can have this murderous spirit now. The murderous spirit like substance constantly oppresses Sima Yan and Li Haoran. Both of them can be said to have caused great pressure on their hearts.


    Simayan knew that this talent was a real ruthless role, and he didn''t expect to meet such a person in such a place. It seems that he is really looking down on this time. It is obvious that the other party''s background seems to be a little big.


    Sima Yan directly said to Li Haoran, "it seems that I can''t send you back. Now leave here immediately and run as far as possible. If you can''t run away, you will waste my heart with Hou Liang in vain."


    Li Haoran is not a mother-in-law. He knows that this opponent is definitely not something he can cope with. Staying here is just a drag. Naturally, he ran away at the first time. That speed is absolutely very fast.


    If there are some people who run fast in the world, but if only talking about the speed of escape, Li Haoran''s speed is definitely the first. The judiciary is also a little speechless. How on earth can this boy be caught here by these people?


    Sima Yan looked back at the thin man and said with a smile, "everyone is in the same trade, so why do you have to start? I believe you are also very clear that once you start, then we will have someone to stay here at that time, there is no need to fight."


    The man smiled and said, "it''s up to you. I decide whether to die or not. If you broke my good deed, how can I let you go? Don''t talk nonsense now. Come on, do it."


    Sima Yan saw that this time, he couldn''t escape. He took out two silk threads from his sleeve, and the fine silk threads were wrapped around his ring, forming two threads like a blade.


    For Sima Yan''s strange weapon, the thin man somehow understood what it was, and immediately became alert. People who use all kinds of strange weapons must have some experience with this weapon, and they must be practical people who will use it.


    The thin man just took out 100million. It seems that there is no special dagger at all, but there is a faint light on the blade of the dagger. It seems that he knows that the dagger must be very sharp.


    Both of them are killers. All they need to do is to kill with one blow. If you give you a kill at the moment when the other party shows its flaws, you will never let the opponent have any chance to fight back. This is the real killer.


    The two people didn''t mean to attack at all. They stood quietly in the same place, listening to the wind at night constantly blowing in their ears, and gradually their eyes changed slightly with time.


    It seems that these two people have already experienced a battle between one thought, and these two people have finally acted. This move is as fast as lightning. I''m afraid that the speed of the two people has exceeded the limit that normal people can reach.


    This battle was just an episode, and it was all over. The two silk threads in Sima Yan''s hand seemed to be as sharp as pins of iron, and unexpectedly divided the thin man''s dagger into three sections, and this silk thread was also wrapped around his neck. If it was half an inch, I''m afraid it would cut off his neck.


    The thin man didn''t dare to move again. He knew that if he moved a little, he was afraid that he would not starve to death, but would leak air.


    Sima Yan slowly let go of the thin man and said, "I told you not to fight with me. Now there is still a chance to repent. If you catch up again, I promise you will be dead on the spot today. Of course, if you don''t catch up, clean up here and clean it up."


    After saying these domineering words, Sima Yanbin took the silk thread back into his sleeve and left here, while the cold sweat on the thin man''s forehead continued to stay, and these bodies were completely in the night wind, regardless of himself.


    When Sima Yan walked to the gate of the factory, he found that Li Haoran didn''t leave. He had been waiting for himself at the gate of the factory. He had made some changes for this boy. He didn''t expect that this boy had not completely abandoned himself.


    Sima Yan said with a smile, "OK, I thought your boy had already run away. You''re not afraid. If I hadn''t beaten that guy, the person I finally chased out would be that guy, and then you can only stay here?"


    Li Haoran said indifferently, "if things really can only be like this, then I have to admit my fate, but I think you are still trustworthy. Can the person who can follow Mr. Hou be a straw bag?"


    "OK, you boy, I saved you with good intentions. But you do have some sarcasm here. I really don''t know what to say about you. OK, let''s go back quickly. If there''s any accident again, it''s bad. I think you should look for the key of the van when you come out."

 Chapter 1479

    Li Haoran shook the key in his hand and said, "of course, if I run away, I still know how to run. If I run away blindly, I will only be caught back in the end, so if I touch it early in the morning."


    Sima Yan found that if this guy originally looked like a warm man, he still had a lot of scheming, and today he still had a lot of fighting power. It seems that this guy is not as simple as it seems.


    But now that there is a means of transportation, it is very convenient for two people to go back. It was already midnight when the two men went back, and Sima Yan wanted to take Li Haoran back to the hotel where Hou Liang stayed, but Li Haoran refused at one time and ran directly to his home.


    Li Haoran''s leg was grown on his own body, and Sima Yan had no way to force it, so he had to let Li Haoran go home by himself. I believe there will be no more problems, and Sima Yan went to Hou Liang by himself.


    He had been walking back and forth in the room. Hou Liang, waiting for the news, saw that Sima Yan was finally back, and immediately asked, "how is it? Is there anything wrong with you? Who on earth did you meet that would take so long?"


    For this series of problems, Sima Yan smiled and said, "if a first-class master like me comes out, it must be a top two. How can there be such a saying that he can''t succeed? I''ve picked me up, but he doesn''t want to see you and wants to go back to rest, so I didn''t bring her forcibly."


    Hou Liang didn''t care much about this matter. After all, the main thing was to save people safely. This was the best result, and the biggest problem was who was talking to Li Haoran''s assistant. Obviously, it was just a trap, but it was someone who could attract people to do it.


    "Have you found out who is opposite? I don''t think such a painstaking person is just to kidnap a dragon trap. Is it difficult to ask for a ransom? Is it difficult to ask us for the ransom?"


    The smile on Sima Yan''s face gradually converged and disappeared, frowned and said, "there is absolutely no chance for me to ask. I only know one thing, that is, the other party''s background is definitely not small, and it should have something to do with the killer organization. This time, I actually saw a professional killer, and it''s still a very powerful one."


    Hou liang thought it was very bad. I can''t get into a killer if I get into a really tough organization. Once such a person meets a really tough organization, he will never die. Can he still fight a killer organization?


    I have enough troubles now. If I have more troubles, I will really break myself. I can''t say anything to continue to involve myself in this matter. Although it''s very heartless, can I only abandon it if I can''t achieve it here?


    Hou Liang tentatively said, "since you think the other party is likely to be an organization, you should also have a general idea. Do you know who it is? If we can''t keep Li Haoran, we can only be regarded as abandoned children. Now it''s not suitable to continue to disperse for others."


    Sima Yan also knew that Hou Liang was definitely not that kind of unreasonable person. It was just that this matter had reached this stage, and there was no way to do it otherwise


    But after thinking about it, Sima Yan didn''t know who would be able to do such a thing. After all, the killer organization always depends on money, and it turns out that it''s spontaneous to catch a person for no reason. That''s a little hard to say.


    There is no reason at all, there is no idea at all, Sima Yan finally can only say: "if you really don''t want to take care of this thing, then don''t take care of it again. Don''t get into trouble with this kind of thing, because you will find that this kind of thing can''t be taken care of at all, so you can only be heartless once."


    Although this kind of thing is very difficult to accept, since it can only be done like this, Hou Liang had to accept it.


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s too late. Go back and have a rest, so that you won''t have the spirit to go to the company tomorrow. If you don''t have the spirit, I guess the company will be in a mess."


    Sima Yan nodded, that is, the child Hou Liang who left the room and went to bed. Although he was also worried, he had to let go of things he could not solve, and went to bed.


    At this moment, in the 100000 mountains, it is time to march to the side of the dirty Miao village. Nan Hui felt that this time things. If these people all go in, for these people who are completely unscrupulous and have no logic, they are likely to do something unacceptable.


    Nan Hui also left an eye for himself. When he was about to enter, he said to ER Huo, "what danger will it be for us to come to blue castle this time, so you can wait outside. If I say we haven''t come out for two hours, then you can find a way to save us."


    Er Huo also agreed to this matter. After all, for this group of unscrupulous and dangerous people, it is really possible to do something unexpected. If there is a song prepared, everyone''s safety can be more guaranteed.


    "Two hours is still too long for me. If you don''t come out in one hour, I''ll try to save people. Anyway, I want to see what tricks these guys can play."


    Seeing that Zhen Mei has such self-confidence, Nan Hui is relieved. After all, having self-confidence has always been a good thing. At least, it can ensure his safety. Nan Hui and he Shuyi went in at ease.


    Just as they approached the station door, two men jumped out, with sharp knives directly on their necks.


    Nan Hui said with a smile, "is that your attitude towards your customers? I don''t think it''s necessary to continue to cooperate with you in this case. You can also avoid this business. Please let us go back."


    When the two men heard that they were customers, they immediately put the knife away, and the smile on their faces suddenly appeared.


    "Don''t you know if you need to make an appointment in advance to come to us? Just come here directly. It would be very good if you didn''t kill you directly. Fortunately, you answered quickly, otherwise you might have become the ghost of our brothers by the sword now."


    Nan Hui said with disdain on his face, "I don''t think you''re stupid enough, so that''s why it''s like this. You''re generally confident. Don''t hurry to lead me in now. I want to have a good talk with your boss, otherwise you''ll delay the business. Can you two afford it?"


    The two men looked at each other and felt that Nan Hui and he Shuyi didn''t seem to be a threat to them. Even if they took them in, it didn''t matter. After taking them away without any weapons, they took them directly.


    The whole stockade is completely different from the ordinary Miao stockade. It is more like a military fortress than like this. There are guards inside and outside, but there are quite a lot, and I even saw a place like the double shotgun used by hunters in the past. If ordinary people come in, they may be really beaten into a sieve.


    But Nan Hui is not afraid at all. This time, I came over as a customer. For these guys who cherish money like life, people like me can''t offend. If you do it yourself, it''s very abnormal.


    Under the leadership of these two men, Nan Hui and he Shuyi also came to a place similar to the lobby. Everyone in the lobby was covered with a black part on their faces, and they couldn''t see clearly what they looked like, even their eyes couldn''t see thoroughly.


    A man sitting in the middle said faintly, "I heard that the two of you have something to do. I don''t know how they know about us. I think it''s difficult for people like you to know our existence for the first time."


    He Shuyi said faintly, "I''m from Yunzhai in miaojiang. Do you think I don''t know you? This time I just brought a friend of mine to ask you to do something. Don''t be too arrogant."


    The man smiled arrogantly, "it''s the people of Yunzhai. No wonder they came to me in a hurry. Tell me, what do you want to cooperate with us? If I''m not interested, I won''t do it."


    Nan Hui smiled and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. You have a person with dirty hands and feet who attacked my friend. Of course, I don''t have any complaints. I just have a person who asks me to pay you to catch this person back, and then let him let my friend go."


    After hearing this, the three men all laughed, as if they had heard some funny joke.


    "You are asking us to execute our own people internally. Do you know how much we charge for doing this? Generally speaking, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible for us to do, of course, it still depends on your own sincerity."

 Chapter 1480

    Nan Hui has completely despised these people. In his words, he just wants to earn more benefits for himself. People like this can sell anyone for money, which can be said to be the most unacceptable person in the world.


    But of course, the problem that can be solved with money can never be called a problem. If you give money, it''s over. Will he still be short of money?


    "I offer 2million yuan. I think this price should be enough for you to deal with a traitor internally. I believe you guys should know what to say to make your people do it willingly."


    The leading man shook his head and said, "it takes at least 10million for me to do this. You also know that it is not easy to cultivate these people. Moreover, if these people know that we kill them for money, it will certainly be a big thing, so I think 10million is more secure."


    Although Nan Hui said that he had thought that the other party would talk to his lion, he didn''t expect that the local appetite would be so big. The asking price would be as high as 10million as soon as he opened his mouth. This is entirely because if he agreed, although this thing can be done, it is really rampant for these people.


    Nan Hui shook his head and said, "this matter is 2million without negotiation. I believe this price is already the price in your heart. Why are you thinking about these things that cannot be done? I have always been very fair. If this price is unacceptable, I will naturally think of other ways. I believe you should not be so arrogant."


    Obviously, the three people were hesitant, but it was 2million. It was too simple to deal with this price alone, not to mention their own people. As long as I let him come back, I guess this idiot can only die indistinctly.


    Just when the three hesitated, the phone rang. After the boss answered the phone, earth shaking changes took place in just a few seconds.


    Three people beat people up because they were vicious and shouted, "grab these two people and send them to the back cliff. I''ll push these oneortwo bastards off the cliff and let them feel the pain of being crushed to pieces."


    Nan Hui and he Shuyi obviously didn''t expect that a simple phone call would make this guy have such a big change that they directly wanted to kill them. Why on earth is this? I''m clearly a customer and how did this happen.


    Although there are big question marks in both of them, it''s too late to say anything now. These people suddenly came out. Before they resisted, they had already subdued them. Although he Shuyi was indeed able to protect herself, if he ran away at this time, I''m afraid Nan Hui would die here directly.


    He Shuyi, who was caught, still said very forcefully, "you dare to fight the people in our cloud stronghold. I don''t think you''ll ever think about it this day. Let go of me immediately. No matter what it is, since you''re not going to help us, you won''t help others to kill us."


    "Others offered 5million to buy the lives of you two. I think it''s the rift valley in my hand. There''s no need to let them run away, so I can choose not to do your business. 5million, I think this seems to be more attractive than the boy you said, so please die for my 5million."


    Nan Hui can see how shameless these people are. It''s really possible to do anything for money. How about reaching the back mountain cliff? At first glance, I knew that the cliff was bottomless, and if I fell and washed, I had a chance to survive.


    The two of us just came in for less than half an hour. It is estimated that if Zhen Mei reacts, the two of us will already be dead. It seems that it is really a thousand calculations. It is not calculated that this kind of accident will happen suddenly.


    Nan Hui shouted, "since you can do anything for money, why only charge them 5million? Let me go and I''ll give you 10million. Now it''s OK. I just hope you can help me with the 10million I just said."


    The man smiled and said, "I don''t have any hope for you. I have received the money now. It''s impossible to repent. But I can''t provoke that person, so I can only honestly send you to hell."


    The man gave an order to push the two men into the abyss, but at this time, suddenly someone rushed over and shouted that there was a fire!


    Sure enough, everyone turned around and the whole stockade was on fire. The fire was obviously very fierce. The man knew directly that someone must have poured out all the gasoline stored in the stockade. Otherwise, how could it be burned like this in such a short time.


    After taking a vicious look at Nan Hui and he Shuyi, this person can only send two people here to watch, and all the rest of them should just go back. After all, this is her root. If it is so burned, it will be very hard to build one at that time.


    All these people are running to fight the fire. The two men who stayed behind obviously had evil intentions towards heshuyi. This hand and foot also began to be dishonest gradually, and he Shuyi obviously didn''t care about these two people, just when they just met he Shuyi.


    The two of them had already foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground. Obviously, they had fainted. Then he Shuyi untied all the ropes by herself, as if the rope could not trap him at all.


    After helping Nan Hui untie the rope again, the two decided to run away quickly. At this time, no one can control them. If they don''t leave again, there is no time to go. Are the three still going to deal with hundreds of people here? This is absolutely impossible.


    And the two people had a smooth journey. Although they often risked being found, it was obvious that no one had time to care that they didn''t pay attention to them at all. As long as someone had a little more, he could pass.


    The escape journey of these two people was relatively smooth. Even if someone really stared at them, he Shuyi directly put them down without any mercy. For these people, as long as they are popular, then the unlucky person will be themselves.


    Nan Hui really saw that if he Shuyi didn''t come with him this time, now that we are lying under the cliff, can we still have a chance to escape? This is simply impossible.


    It was only after the two men ran out that they saw Zhen Mei at the originally scheduled location.


    Zhen Mei said proudly, "how about it? This time without me, are you two going to be cool? Fortunately, I found something unusual in this time. Otherwise, if I put it later, you two will stay in it."


    I have to admit that Zhen Mei did a really beautiful job this time. She was able to detect the abnormality inside. You''re lucky to be like this, otherwise you''ll have to leave your two people inside.


    Nan Hui said gratefully, "this time, you have completely helped me. I will return this favor to you after I write it down. But now the top priority is to leave here quickly. The plan I think is completely useless, so I can only go back and think of other ways."


    The three people left the neighborhood directly, and the speed along the way was quite pleasant. In order to ensure that no one could catch up with them, the three people walked for a full day, and after a night, it was a period of rest, and they didn''t know who was behind.


    But the only thing that can be confirmed is that they have not been caught yet. This is the most important thing. The three people are completely relieved until they return to Yunzhai. After their son returns to Yunnan, the three people all know this time, since they have failed.


    Then the future will be difficult. After all, cloud has also provoked these people this time. A group of unscrupulous people will never reason with you. How can I expect them to do it myself.


    He Shuyi said anxiously, "for this time, if it weren''t for you, I would never provoke them. Now our stockade is going to be in trouble, so can you tell me what help you can bring to me?"


    Nan Hui naturally knew that he Shuyi would never have taken such a risk without them this time, if he didn''t help others. Isn''t that just to appear selfish? This kind of thing can''t be done


    Since others have helped themselves, they can''t be stingy at all, not to mention that they have never done anything wrong.


    Nan Hui thought for a while and said, "the help I can give you is just money. If you think these are useful, I''ll call you the 2million now. I believe this share of money should be enough for you to do something, OK?"

 Chapter 1481

    He Shuyi knew that the result must be like this, and she could only promise.


    "I''ll take all your 2million in peace of mind, and the one I gave you. If I can give you three more bottles, but these are just expedients. These three bottles of potions can be used for a month at most, and there will be no effect after a month."


    Nan Hui took the three bottles of potions and released them. He knew that it must be very difficult to extract the three bottles of potions. Otherwise, he Shuyi would never look sad. Although she didn''t say it, her expression was real.


    What''s more, Gu is originally an erratic thing. And the potion that can suppress them is enough to make people happy for a month. It''s neither long nor short. At least it can leave them for a period of time.


    Nan Hui took the potion and went back with Zhen Mei. After arriving at the hotel, it was obvious that the expression of the two of them had told the two people who stayed in the hotel that this time the matter was not successful.


    But Nangong Ming has nothing. On the contrary, he comforted them and said, "I didn''t hold this thing originally. It''s a little guilty for me to let you risk yourself for something too big, so we can think of other ways if this thing didn''t succeed."


    Nan Hui frowned and said, "Why are you so optimistic? What if you die a month later? I think I should tell Hou Liang that this matter has not been solved, otherwise, what if Hou Liang asks me at that time?"


    Nangong Ming shook his head and said, "don''t tell him about this. Just tell him that it has been solved. Now he can''t continue to be distracted by me, so for my sake, don''t tell him. If you say it, I promise I will disappear, so you can''t find me."


    Everything Nangong Ming said seemed to be a joke. Nan Hui stopped talking about this matter. If he really let Nan Gongming bear it alone, it would make him more sad. At least they know and can help now.


    After giving the potion back to nangongming, Nan Hui left the hotel for a draught. The dull atmosphere in the hotel really made him, who was originally lively, unbearable.


    Hou Liang''s shooting has always been relatively smooth, except that Chen Xiaoling, a woman, has always been making trouble for herself. Other people worked very hard and won''t have any problems at all.


    Since Li Haoran except for that thing, Hou Liang now makes Sima Yan follow Li Haoran every day. Just in case, recently, it has been relatively calm. For several days in a row, no one has been in trouble with him. The shooting work is also going on smoothly. Soon, the shooting work has reached half.


    Hou Liang was very satisfied with the faster and faster shooting progress, but he always felt that something he didn''t know was hidden in the calm. Unexpectedly, just after the day''s shooting work, Hou Liang was planning to return to the hotel.


    Hearing a piece of news that made me feel very bad, Song Ming unexpectedly began to gain the upper hand, which means that once Song Ming completely wins, he will get something he can''t imagine at that time, and he will never beat him again.


    This is a very thorny thing, but it happens that he has no way to solve it. Of course, pig head also knows this thing, but pig head is actually silent, as if he doesn''t care about this matter. Such an attitude makes Hou Liang a little confused.


    However, Hou Liang believes in one thing. Pig head can''t really sit idly by. Since he didn''t tell himself what he wanted to do first, he can only observe quietly. After all, he can''t solve this thing.


    After Hou Liang returned to the hotel, while listening to his secretary''s report to him, he said, "can you explain why you want to be so radical? Is there a problem for the people in our company? You have sent away many people. If you continue to let you go like this, there will be no one available in our company."


    Ning Yuqing said faintly, "for useless people, I don''t think it''s necessary for them to stay in the company. Staying in the company is just a moth, so I think the people I kick out are the ones who must be sent away."


    For his secretary, Hou Liang felt that his boss didn''t seem to have any deterrent at all. Isn''t this saying that all the people he used to need were just waste? This implied that he was also waste.


    Hou Liang said reluctantly, "at this critical time, bad people like you will only cause our people to worry deeply, but will let more people leave them, and then it will only increase the strength of each other."


    "Song Qianwen, a woman I have thoroughly understood, has no logic at all in her behavior style, but I know one thing. What he does is to overthrow you, so I want to put forward any factors that may overthrow you."


    Thinking of song Qianwen, Hou Liang also felt that song Qianwen was indeed a woman who could not be estimated according to common sense. There was no logic to speak of, but only her perfect intelligence, talent and amazing appearance.


    However, song Qianwen is a woman, and indeed can attract a man. A woman with secrets has always been the most attractive. Song Qianwen is exactly the woman with so many secrets.


    If it''s not because this woman is his enemy, I''m afraid even Hou Liang has the idea of wanting to understand deeply, but all this can only be thought about. No matter how beautiful a woman is, she can''t change the fact that he is his enemy.


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "if you really want to defeat him, I think it will take some effort, but since you have to do it, I have a requirement, that is, while defeating him, I hope that the group under him can belong to me."


    Ning Yuqing immediately understood that Hou Liang was thinking about something? Then he said, "it''s not impossible for you to integrate the power you don''t have. It''s just that the risk is too great, and your current group is not enough to swallow up a thing you did in Mordor, which has consumed a lot of energy."


    Hou Liang felt that it was not impossible to do this. Even if he didn''t have much energy now, but he was already an enemy, he must eat clean, so that he could improve himself.


    Hou Liang didn''t mean to joke, and seriously said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as it allows me to go further, it''s not impossible to take risks. Anyway, I''ve been taking risks all the time now. What''s impossible?"


    Ning Yuqing found that Hou Liang seemed to be more and more interesting. Although he seemed to be an incompetent person when he met for the first time, now he seems to be an ambitious man.


    For such a man, Ning Yuqing felt that the young lady of her family did not seem to have made a wrong choice from the beginning. It was still a right thing to send herself here.


    At least the boring days in the past have gone away from him. Having a life like this is more in line with his challenging spirit.


    "Well, since you''re no longer kidding, I''m going to apply for one thing with you. I hope all the personnel transfers in the group can listen to me, and even the recruitment and dismissal should listen to me."


    Hou Liang had to agree and said, "I agree, but you need to know that there are too many people sent away, and correct what happened. I hope that in the end, you don''t want to leave me alone. Although you win, it''s also a kind of sadness if there is no one available."


    "Of course I know this. I will try my best to find talents for you. Make sure that you have someone available and won''t use these waste materials. If a company wants to be really strong, talents are always the most important. Don''t rely on yourself."


    Ning Yuqing''s words really enlightened him. Although there are few talents, if he doesn''t explore them, he will never have talents.


    As long as you can survive this level, you must spend your energy to find talents and bring all the elites under your banner. Then why don''t you worry about becoming strong at that time.


    Hou Liang, who completely figured this out, said, "I have put everything on you. I believe Nangong believes in you more, because your ability has been shown, so don''t let me down."


    Ning Yuqing saw that Hou Liang already knew Nangong''s identity. Although she was a little surprised, she didn''t show it.


    Ning Yuqing just said faintly, "don''t worry, I''ll get what I promised. If I don''t do it, I''ll let you handle it at that time. With this guarantee, I''m sure you can trust me."

 Chapter 1482

    Hou Liang believed that what the woman said would never disappoint him. Casually, after explaining some things he was worried about, Hou Liang hung up the phone and went to have a rest.


    In the morning of the next day, Hou Liang''s new play was already completed in the early stage of shooting, and the next shooting had to use exterior scenes. Shooting on interior scenes was not enough to meet the needs of the film.


    The location of the location has long been selected, but Hou Liang has been worried that once he goes to the location for shooting, Song Ming will never be a teacher at that time, and the location shooting is inherently more difficult than the interior shooting, so we should pay more attention to the reason of the weather.


    Fortunately, the weather in recent days is not too good. Even if you go to the location shooting, there is no sunny day at all. You can only stay honest on the rainy days. That is to say, you all have a holiday, you casually find a holiday village, and you throw everyone in. This treatment is simply too good to want.


    As for the two leading actors Peng Shaoliang and Chen Xiaoling, Hou Liang brought them out alone. Take the initiative to invite two people to the restaurant for dinner.


    Naturally, the two stars can''t refuse the invitation of the boss, and naturally, they can only follow in the past. After arriving at the restaurant, Hou Liang has already ordered the dishes, and didn''t give them a chance at all.


    Chen Xiaoling said with a confused face, "I don''t know why the boss talked to us alone. If there is anything wrong, please ask the boss to point it out. I think I haven''t reached the level of making the boss angry in the process of filming."


    Peng Shaoliang also said, "can the boss just say anything? We are all old actors and have experienced everything, so no matter when we can change, we must correct it."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "you think a little too much. I don''t mean that. It''s just a simple reward for you. You also know that it''s impossible to go out and shoot on location now, so it''s my boss''s responsibility to let you two relax."


    Chen Xiaoling said incredulously, "the boss really just wants to invite us to dinner. Is there any other meaning? I think no one will believe this."


    As for Chen Xiaoling who dared to doubt herself, Hou Liang''s face was a little unhappy, and he said faintly, "in that case, I should also say something. What did you two do when filming? I believe you both know better than me, so don''t let me say something too direct."


    Hearing this, Peng Shaoliang also knew that it must be because Chen Xiaoling has been making trouble for herself in filming, which is why Hou Liang, who is questioning them here now, as an old actor, naturally doesn''t want to have any emotion in the process of filming.


    But what''s the way? A woman is always looking for her own trouble, and it''s difficult to be angry. Even a person with a good temper will be irritated, not to mention her own temper is not too good.


    Peng Shaoliang said in a very ordinary tone: "whose fault is it? I believe the boss has always seen it in his eyes, so I won''t continue to say something about some things. No matter what the boss wants to do, it''s the boss''s own decision, so you should know what the boss should do better than me."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong. It''s really like this. So from today on, if you do anything for me again, I''m sorry, you''ll be replaced, and I promise your reputation will plummet if you leave me."


    The meaning of this threat in Hou Liang''s words has been very obvious. Even if he is Nan Hui, I''m afraid he should be able to recognize it now. Chen Xiaoling''s face is and even becomes serious. It''s obvious that she still cares about this matter.


    Chen Xiaoling''s face appeared a little thoughtful, and then said, "the boss is wrong. Everything I put forward is something that should be paid attention to. I''m just a little unhappy when you say so. Can''t you still find the right person after I leave?"


    Hou Liang couldn''t bear it this time. He slapped the table fiercely and said, "don''t think I really dare to do anything to you. I tell you to dare to treat me badly again, and I promise to let you go. I don''t have an actress who can replace you, so don''t take yourself too seriously."


    The eyes of everyone around Hou Liang were immediately attracted to this row of tables. However, seeing Hou Liang''s ferocious appearance, he silently pushed his head back again, and dared not continue to see what was going on here.


    Peng Shaoliang quickly stood up and said, "boss, I promise you for her that there will never be such a situation again in the future. If there is, we two will pack up and leave immediately, and we will never charge a penny. What do you think?"


    "This matter is not a matter of money, and I''m not a person who is short of money. I''m just warning you again and again to do what you should do and do what you shouldn''t do well. Let me hold it honestly."


    It seemed that Chen Xiaoling, who was frightened, was biting people there. She was still a little afraid in her anger. She didn''t know what the woman was thinking about there. Soon the food was served, and Hou Liang returned to a smiling face.


    While eating, she chatted with Peng Shaoliang here, but Chen Xiaoling didn''t dare to move her chopsticks at all. She just sat there quietly, without anything at all. She didn''t know whether Chen Xiaoling was really scared or thinking about anything.


    The meal ended in the laughter of two men. It was not until after eating that Chen Xiaoling regained consciousness and left the restaurant by herself. However, Hou Liang was quite satisfied with the appearance of Chen Xiaoling. After all, if she couldn''t stop Chen Xiaoling, it was the most uncomfortable thing.


    After solving this annoying problem. Hou Liang happened to see it after leaving the restaurant. It seems that Li Haoran, who is talking to someone on the phone, still has some resentment about Li Haoran''s last kidnapping.


    If it''s not for his words to sing once, Li Haoran can''t have dangerous content at all. In the final analysis, he has harmed others.


    After Hou Liang walked over, Li Haoran also happened to finish the phone call, which was to see him with a smile and said, "what''s the boss doing here? This place doesn''t seem to be where you should come. It''s what you should do to go back and have a rest honestly."


    Hou Liang looked up and found that this was the sundry room of the hotel. He was a little curious and asked, "I shouldn''t have come here. What are you doing here? It seems that this sundry room is not the staff of the hotel who came here and secretly called."


    Li Haoran smiled and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just an anonymous phone call, and I don''t know who it is. I have to come to the utility room of this hotel. I didn''t see anyone here, but I just think the other party should be a very beautiful woman."


    Hou Liang always felt that Li Haoran didn''t seem to be interested in women, but now this word came out of Li Haoran''s mouth, but he thought this guy was quite normal.


    But who will casually make anonymous calls? I''m still a beautiful woman. When strange things happen frequently recently, everything is likely to be done by others.


    Hou Liang also silently wrote down this matter. "By the way, I arranged for you to go on vacation. All the staff have a share. You and I still reminded you in particular, why didn''t you go? You''re still in the hotel. Aren''t you afraid of yourself?"


    Li Haoran shook his head and said, "what''s the fun of going on vacation with a group of people I don''t like? It''s just a few days. Isn''t it good to stay here and read the script? Even if I''m just a dragon trap, I''m serious as an actor."


    Hou Liang seems to be a person who everyone can get close to. But Li Haoran, who is picky about people in his heart, increasingly feels that this guy is absolutely impossible if he doesn''t achieve great things in the future. Such a terrible person, if he still has a very superb brain and perfect means, he is definitely a terrible devil.


    As they walked, they chatted about the things in the crew, and Li Haoran was also very good at observing people. He knows everything that happens to everyone like the back of his hand. It seems that in this crew, he has constructed his own little intelligence and knows many things he has not observed.


    It''s really easy to use such a full-featured talent. It seems a little bad to just be an actor. If you can cultivate a business mind, your role will be much better than that of an actor at that time.


    When thinking of this step, Hou Liang said, "do you want to consider helping me do something else instead of being an actor?"

 Chapter 1483

    Li Haoran was slightly stunned, and then said, "forget it, my dream has always been to be an actor. Now let me do other things. I have no idea, so I hope the boss can do what he promised."


    Seeing Li Haoran, it seems that he really doesn''t have this idea. Don''t force it. After all, people like Li Haoran will never have any ideas about something they are not interested in.


    Hou Liang could only say with a pity on his face, "Hey, he is such a brainy person, but he wants to be a brainless actor. I really don''t know how attractive this acting is. It can make you refuse me. Do you know how many people there are for this request? How can I say it?"


    "Of course, I know the strength of the boss is quite good, but you can''t force me to do something I really don''t want to do. I believe the boss must be very considerate to his employees. Otherwise, how can he let that group of people go on vacation?"


    Hou Liang finally found out that Li Haoran could grasp himself simply and clearly, and there was no way to continue talking. For such a person, I have to give up myself, and there is really no way to continue playing with my mouth.


    After the two separated, Hou Liang left the hotel. Although the shooting work over the past few days was relatively smooth, Hou Liang still doesn''t know what happened to nangongming on the other side. He happened to take advantage of these days to have a good look. If he can solve the problems there and then come back, he is not busy.


    Hou Liang, who had already bought a ticket, did find this tail Yundan when he was ready to get on the plane. It turned out that it was Sima who ran over. As for the proud look on Yun Dan''s face, Hou Liang knew that the girl must have done something to her mobile phone.


    Otherwise, how can you be known by this girl wherever you go? If it''s just intuition, it can only be said that this girl is a genius, and nothing else can explain it.


    And the girl shook her plane ticket and her seat, which were close to each other. When she thought about it, she knew that someone must have betrayed her. Except Sima, only Lu Weiwan knew about it. Don''t even think about it. Sima must have said it.


    For this completely unreliable guy, Hou Liang is also a good thing. He confessed and said, "let''s go, my aunt, and get on the plane with me. It''s about to fly."


    Yun Dan said with a smile, "I told you earlier, don''t try to get rid of me. I can''t let you leave me in a place again."


    Hou Liang felt that 10000 crows were flying over his head. The unspeakable mother''s criticism in my heart is beyond my control. What else can I do to Yun Dan?


    After getting on the plane, Hou Liang sat in his seat and directly closed his eyes and rested. He didn''t dare to look at Yundan next to him at all. It''s like if you look at it, the little girl can''t tell you what she wants to say.


    Yun Dan naturally knows exactly what Hou Liang is thinking in his heart. But this time she didn''t have a poisonous tongue. It''s just listening to the music in the plane quietly.


    Just when the two were still on the plane, the situation on Nan Hui''s side was not optimistic. Although they ran out from there last time, they obviously didn''t want to let go of them on one side. They actually piled them into the city, which was a little safer in this city.


    But Nan Hui found that in recent days, it seems that there are more and more people in the hotel, and it seems that these people don''t look like good people.


    Nan Hui, who also wanted to escape, did know that if he wanted to leave now, he would leave the hotel with three women. If he was stopped on the way to the airport or railway station, the final result must be that all four people would be taken away.


    Now if the police want to apply for protection, I''m afraid the police will treat them as Nan Hui, and then ignore this request. The police will never take care of this matter before it happens. Zhen Mei is too clear about this.


    Even if you want to call for help now, you will also be intercepted, as if someone wants to deliberately leave them here and make them dare not move. And even if you want the ball, you can''t even do the simplest thing.


    Nan Hui is getting more and more anxious now. Two days ago, he also told Hou Liang about things here, and Hou Liang will come soon. Once he arrives here, he will just fall into the trap. If he can''t let Hou Liang bring someone to save them, he can''t walk away if he wants to.


    Nan Hui said anxiously, "can we just leave your mother here? The three of you stay here. I go out alone to ask for help. Anyway, I don''t believe they can control the whole hotel."


    Zhen Mei said calmly at this time, "haven''t you found out? The person who brought us breakfast these days has always been only one person, and there is something wrong in the eyes of this person looking at us. If it weren''t for the poison in the food, I''m afraid we would have died."


    Nangongming also nodded and said, "yes, if the birds in this room didn''t die, I''m afraid we would be starved to death. The other party obviously did this to put us under house arrest. I don''t know what we are used for."


    Wang Meimei should have been the most flustered person, but now there is really no movement. For what happened these days, he just bears it silently, without any confusion.


    At this time, silence is a woman''s best effort. Panic will only bring many problems to others. So now he tries his best to play this role. Although it can''t help, he can only try not to be regarded as trouble by others.


    Just when these people were in a hurry in the room, it was time for lunch at noon. So is the woman who always delivers meals to them. Once again appeared in front of their eyes, but this face seemed to have changed a little.


    Originally, this woman seemed to have a deep hatred with them, but now it''s completely a different person. Such attitude changes also make them a little confused. What is the matter with this woman? What do you want to do?


    After the woman left, they still carried out an experiment with all the food in front of them according to common sense, after confirming that there was no problem. People eat all the food.


    After all, people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry. After all, it''s an unacceptable thing for a person not to eat a meal. Only this time, several people who ate this meal all fainted, and the bird, which has never been anything, is still without any problems.


    After these people fell asleep for more than ten minutes, several people came into the room, tied them up, and put them on the bed one by one. And after the discharge, the first man directly poured a basin of cold water on the faces of the people, and all of a sudden made the sleeping people wake up.


    Nan Hui reacted immediately. They must have been kidnapped. Otherwise, what can explain the current situation? But he didn''t panic. Instead, he asked calmly, "we have all been controlled. Can you tell me who you are?"


    The leader didn''t speak, but after a while, a woman came into the room, and the woman turned out to be Qin simian.


    Qin simian''s face was still frosty, but his tone was a little more provocative.


    "I told you at the beginning that if you give up the cooperation with my sister, you can still be safe and sound. Why do you want to make things so far? You have listened to me for a long time, and you don''t have to do this for a long time. Now, it''s better that you all want to die here for me.


    Nan Hui didn''t believe what the woman said at all. He thought that if the woman really killed them all here, no matter how powerful he was, he would never be safe. He was a rational person and would never do this.


    However, Qin simian took out a knife from his hand and gently scratched a line on Nan Hui''s mobile phone, leaving a small wound that happened to be cut on the artery, and this painstaking work also slowly flowed out.


    Although the speed didn''t seem to be fast, it didn''t mean any solidification after two minutes, as if the blood would never stop flowing without bandaging.


    Gradually, Nan Hui was also a little flustered. He didn''t expect that this woman was really crazy and dared to do it. This matter was really unexpected to him, but he still kept his composure.

 Chapter 1484

    Staring at Qin simian tightly, he said, "OK, you have won the psychological war. Tell me, what do you want to do? If you really want to kill us, you won''t just make an example of me."


    Qin Simian was still eating apples in small bites just now, and heard this. Just threw Apple aside and said, "it''s very simple to stop cooperating with my sister and cooperate with me. In this way, I will let you go. Otherwise, I will tell you with practical actions that I am definitely not kidding you."


    It seems a little embarrassed that at this time, I also began to think. If I really agreed to the cooperation of this madwoman, I would really be in a muddy water at that time. It is impossible to be clean.


    And now it is inevitable that there is no camera shooting. As long as you say the word "promise" yourself, you can''t explain this scene clearly if you want to explain it.


    Instead of rushing to answer this question, Nan Hui asked, "why on earth is this? Even if you cooperate with us, it won''t do you any good. What you do is completely opposite to what we do. How can you cooperate together? The most we can do is promise you to stop."


    "No, you''re still very useful, so I can''t let you leave. I promise my cooperation in advance, and I can let you go now, and then let you clean yourself up and make yourself less embarrassed. What do you think?"


    Nan Hui knew that if he didn''t let go, he would not only be in danger, but also the three women would be doomed. Finally, Nan Hui couldn''t admit that he was really here this time. It was indeed a rash thing to come here without any preparation.


    Just when Nan Hui was about to promise, the door of the house was suddenly opened, and a group of policemen rushed in, who controlled everyone in the house at the first time.


    Hou Liang and Yun Dan came in with the police. They untied all these people on the bed at the first time. After putting all the girls on bath towels.


    The policeman next to Hou Liang first escorted all the other people out, and Qin simian''s business was left alone in the room, leaving only Hou Liang and Qin simian.


    Hou Liang pulled over a stool and sat down and said, "tell me, what''s going on? Why must we fight against us? Cooperating with your sister is just a wise move. How about ending the cooperation naturally after drinking too much?"


    Qin simian said coldly, "now the initiative is in your hands. Why do you talk so much nonsense with me here? Send me to the police station. Anyway, I think the time I can be locked up is only a short time. I''ll play with you slowly after I come out."


    Hou Liang said with a playful face, "I don''t think it''s possible. You''re a house kidnapping, and you have to threaten other people''s lives. If you operate properly, do you think it will be simple? So you''d better cancel this idea. Your power is not here. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get yourself out."


    Qin simian''s face showed a slight change, but he still said, "if you want to talk nonsense to me, that''s all. I''m sorry, I''ll just tell you, it''s impossible. If someone like you compromises, I don''t think it''s even necessary to live."


    For this stubborn woman, Hou Liang felt that the more stubborn a woman is, the more she should have her own weaknesses.


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "in the final analysis, if what you care about is what your sister can make you care so much, I''m afraid it''s because of your father. You two are different from this surname. You can see that you should follow your mother''s surname. Do you think I''m right about me?"


    As soon as hearing Hou Liang mention this matter, Qin Simian was frantically struggling like an enraged lioness, but her hands and feet had been tied, and there was no way to get rid of it.


    Qin simian shouted loudly, "say what you just said again! If I can make you happy, then my name will be brought back and written. I must let you die!"


    For Qin simian''s reaction, Hou Liang knew what he said was a point. Then he continued, "don''t be so excited. What you want to do is actually very simple. You don''t want to revenge your sister. The person who really wants to revenge is your father."


    "No mistake, I just want to revenge that heartless man. Don''t think he can cover the sky now, but one day I want him to see with his own eyes how I tortured my sister to death, and then kill it. I want him to know how much it cost to abandon our mother and daughter."


    Hou Liang looked at Qin simian now and knew it was Qin simian. There was absolutely no sense of joke. If he said that one day, he would definitely sit like that. It was a little too extreme. Even his sister took it with him, which was a little wrong.


    The feeling of sunny snow and Hou Liang can be said to be very good. If such a woman is killed by her sister like this, it''s really a little bad, and the scene is unimaginable.


    "You just have a grudge against your father, not against your sister, and he is just a child. What do you think he can do at that time? If it''s just against your father, I don''t mind helping you. What do you think?"


    Hearing this, Qin simian calmed down a little and asked incredulously, "is what you said true? If I''m not right with you now, are you sure you''ll help me deal with my father?"


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong. If you promise not to harass us anymore and let us finish what we do this time, I''ll help you deal with your father, but your sister will never be within the scope."


    Qin simian stared at Hou Liang''s eyes tightly, trying to see something from this look, but he found that he didn''t see any waves at all, and what he said was also true


    Finally, Qin simian said, "OK, I promise you, but remember every word you say. Now everything we say here has been recorded, and you can''t find the hard disk. I''ve put it in a place that others can''t reach."


    Hou Liang naturally has already had this awareness. If a woman dares to do so, she must leave behind her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Every word a man says can''t be taken back, and I''m exactly the good man who will definitely keep my promise. Since I promise to cooperate, I''ll never give up, and you won''t be in a hurry for a while, then I can also choose to release all those people, but there''s one thing."


    Now hou Liang didn''t finish talking, but Qin simian knew that Hou Liang wanted to ask for something, that is, "let me go first, and then I''ll bring you the antidote, but there''s one thing I need to tell you. For such a long time, I don''t know whether the antidote is useful or not."


    For Hou Liang, this incident was no different from a bolt from the blue. If this antidote is really useless, then it is not on behalf of yourself. It is likely to be the real loss of Nangong Ming.


    "Is there really no way to achieve it? At the beginning, the guy, I heard that this kind of thing, as long as I do it myself, will be able to save me. I said that where did you hide that guy? Since I have promised, why hide it?"


    Qin simian shook his head and said, "I really don''t know where the man went. We''re just a short-term cooperative relationship. If it weren''t for my threat, he wouldn''t have handed it over, so I can only tell you that the antidote is only one bottle. If it''s useless, I can''t help it."


    Hou Liang can only believe what the woman said, otherwise what can he do? Even if I don''t believe it, if I can''t help it, this bottle of antidote will be my only life-saving straw, there is no second one.


    After letting Qin simian go, Hou Liang said again, "your people didn''t actually go to the police station. In the final analysis, these people are just me, the security guards I hired. Although you can control the hotel, you can''t control places outside the hotel."


    Qin simian said faintly, "I knew that when those people came in, I knew that these people were definitely not policemen, but just wanted to see how you wanted to act. I didn''t expect that in the end, you''d better get it out for me, and cooperation was also very important to me. It seemed that we were each other."


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that this woman might be smarter than he imagined. He could see at a glance that these policemen were just fake. It seems that he still underestimated this woman.


    But now the cooperation has taken shape. Even if she wants to regret, it''s too late. I''m afraid this woman may have predicted everything from the beginning.


    Sure enough, it''s better to be friends with a smart woman than to be enemies with a smart woman. In this way, you can also save yourself more worry.

 Chapter 1485

    When a bridge of trust was built between the two who were already enemies, the cooperation was successful. Naturally, Hou Liang could not lock up his partner here anymore.


    When the two men left the room, it seemed that nothing had happened before. Although Qin simian''s face was still a little inaccessible, it didn''t look as angry as before.


    Hou Liang was smiling and talking to Qin simian about the future. Obviously, the two people are still very concerned about the future, otherwise how could it be. Working together, like this, is not an idea of general cooperation. We must make everything clear.


    Waiting outside the door all the time, these people saw these two people come out talking and laughing, subconsciously thinking, what on earth did Hou Liang do to make this madwoman like this, which is general.


    Nan Hui pulled Hou Liang aside and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why are you chatting so happily with that madwoman? Did you two know each other before? Or did you use any method to make this woman look like this?"


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that you were cooperated by billiards before. Now it''s already negotiated by me. You''re all partners. It''s just the focus of our specific cooperation. Now I can''t tell you. You just need to know that he won''t trouble you anymore."


    Nan Hui completely didn''t believe that Hou Liang could completely convince the Madwoman in such a short time, and the madwoman was originally an unreasonable person, and the proposed cooperation was absolutely unacceptable to them, but why did Hou Liang suddenly say that he could cooperate.


    These questions are completely entangled in Nan Hui''s heart, but Nan Hui just can''t figure out what''s going on. In the end, even if Hou Liang keeps asking, he will never reveal them to himself. Sometimes he suppresses this problem first.


    "I don''t care about this matter now. Doesn''t it mean that I have cooperated? Can I get the antidote? It''s to be sure that Nankong is okay. If Nangong Ming is in trouble, I believe this cooperation will collapse whether it has or not."


    Hou Liang took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket, shook it in front of Nan Hui, and said, "for this kind of thing, you can tell me that I must get the antidote. These drugs are already in hand, and nangongming will basically have nothing to do. Hurry to let nangongming drink it. The longer it takes, the worse it will be for him."


    Nan Hui took the antidote and immediately sent it to Ye Hou liang of Nangong Ming. Turning around, he said to Qin simian again, "well, now your people are waiting for you downstairs. Now you can take them all back. Are you going to go with us or go back by yourself? Anyway, I have my own private plane here."


    Qin simian shook his head and said, "it''s estimated that those people hate me now, so I won''t go to trouble. Forget it. Anyway, just remember what you said today, and I''ll go back first."


    After saying that, Qin simian left directly. For Hou Liang, he still doesn''t know whether every word Qin simian said is true or false, but he would rather believe it than not. He must be careful.


    Knowing this time, Hou Liang felt that there were two women behind him, and suddenly jumped on his body. Looking at these two beauties with rain pear flowers, they are already scared like this.


    Hou Liang also comforted and said, "well, well, this thing is over. I''ll take you out to have a big meal later, and then watch a movie. How about relaxing?"


    Apple and orange didn''t speak, but they just buried their heads in his arms and kept crying. After Nangong Ming finished drinking, he just glanced at him and went back to the room. He didn''t know what to do.


    Hou Liang didn''t have time to take care of Nangong Mingming. He calmed the two women first, coaxed them into the room to change clothes, and then went to Nangong Ming''s room. After tapping the door twice, Nangong Ming said, "come in."


    After pushing the door in, Nangong Ming was packing his luggage, and there was no difference in his expression. That is, it seems that the previous things have nothing to do with him, just a person outside the things.


    Hou Liang felt it was necessary to talk with nangongming. Otherwise, he estimated that nangongming''s character would only laugh it off in the end, but he would definitely remember it in his heart.


    Hou Liang casually sat on the bed and said, "Nangong Ming, don''t you think you should have made some things clear to me? If you continue like this, do you think I will be completely invisible? It''s completely impossible."


    Nangong Ming stopped his hand to pack his clothes, and still said intimately, "boss, what are you talking about? I''m just packing my clothes and ready to go back with you at any time. What''s wrong with this? Isn''t it good to hurry up?"


    "You know I''m not talking about this. Song Ming has talked to me alone, so you really don''t want to make it clear to me? Why are you close to me and why are you in my life?"


    Hearing this, the smile on nangongming''s face was restrained. A little more serious said on her pretty face, "it''s nothing, but she was upset at that time, so she ran out and happened to meet you again. I think it''s good to work under you, so why bother that guy all the time."


    Hou Liang can also understand that for people like song and Ming Dynasty, as long as they are anyone who helps him, they will never let him go, not to mention the fiancee of this lifetime, with such a huge family as Nangong Ming family as the backer, they can do more.


    If it''s his own, he must look at his fate well. Marriage must not let him run away, but now Nangong Ming is in his own hands. If Song Ming doesn''t get angry and collapse, it''s impossible.


    Hou liang thought for a moment and said, "your grandfather decided the marriage at home. Do you think your brother can be your grandfather who refutes you? I think if you really can''t resist, what''s the use of running away?"


    Nangong Ming felt a little surprised at this at the first time, but after seeing Hou Liang''s eyes, he smiled and said, "no mistake, I can''t resist, but I think since I can''t resist and don''t want to be mastered by them, I have to kill them all."


    "It''s a good idea, but will your grandfather allow you to do so? I have nothing to do with your grandfather. If he has an idea, he estimates that my group doesn''t need it at all. You''re letting me die, so you''d better give me a reliable plan."


    Nangong Ming narrowed his eyes and said, "are you sure you want to come with me? If you made this decision, I can only say that you should be the dumbest person I''ve ever seen. It''s actually for one of my little employees that you made such a decision. I really have some little sisters to understand."


    Hou Liang stood up, touched nangongming''s head and said, "yes? I''m just because someone similar to my sister decided to make a crazy move. What''s the matter? You shout every day, and I should cover my little brother, right?"


    Nangong Ming didn''t say anything, but just threw Hou Liang''s hand aside. Suddenly, it was a dragonfly touch of the water, and generally left a kiss on Hou Liang''s lips. Then he ran out of the room. Hou Liang subconsciously touched his lips in a trance, with a faint fragrance on it.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that he would be stunned by this kind of thing now, which really made him a little confused. I''m sorry. This blush for a long time. I didn''t see the room for fear that others would see that I was already blushing. When these women recovered, they almost changed their clothes.


    Hou Liang was there. All these people went out to eat. Hou Liang, who had already made a reservation when he came, took these people directly to the best vegetarian restaurant here.


    For these people, they haven''t eaten good food these days, and now it''s big fish and meat, but they can''t stand it. It''s better to have a good taste of this vegetable dish. After all, it''s not delicious.


    These women didn''t complain, but the vegetarian restaurant only provided fruit juice, not even wine, which was bitter for Nan Hui.


    Nan Hui said bitterly. Do you mean to look for it with me? I''m the only one brought here. Shouldn''t we go out alone for a drink? It''s been so long. If you don''t get drunk with me. You''ll die tonight. "


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "I have to go back all night tonight. You think I have time to stay here. You also hurry back with me."

 Chapter 1486

    Seeing that Hou Liang didn''t seem to be joking with him, Nan Hui couldn''t help but ask incomprehensibly, "why do you want to do this? Haven''t you solved the problem? Can''t you have a rest? Your continuous rotation is a little too much. Even if you don''t rest yourself, we also need to rest."


    "I always feel unsafe to rest here. It''s better to go back to a safer place. At the very least, the shooting work has been completed there, and the rest will wait until I come back."


    After saying this, Hou Liang didn''t want to give Nan Hui any chance to ask again. Turning around, he chatted with these women. Nan Hui could only eat honestly and take the luggage from the hotel after eating.


    Take a private plane directly, that is, turn back and go back. When returning to this familiar city, Hou Liang found that he had never missed the city as much as he did now, as if he could not live without leaving the city.


    These women didn''t stay at Hou Liang''s house much either. Everyone went back to their own home. Maybe after leaving for a long time, the first thought is that returning home is the most comfortable and reassuring place.


    Although Nan Hui said it was evening, he still rushed to the company. For this period of time, all the work was entrusted to Ning yuqing''er. She knew that it was very few. If she didn''t go to see it again, she estimated that he would be worried to death.


    Just after arriving at the company, the company at this time was already just the remaining security guards. When the security guards saw Nan Hui coming, they immediately opened the door and began to curry favor with Nan Hui. However, at this time, Nan Hui was not in the mood to listen to them and went directly to Hou Liang''s office.


    After arriving at the office, he always held the office key. He directly opened the door, but he didn''t expect that the door was unlocked. When he pushed the door in, he saw that the light on the desk was still on, and a thin figure was working there.


    A closer look is to find that this is the woman who has never given herself any good face, Ning Yuqing. It''s already more than 9 o''clock in the evening, and she is still working here. How workaholic this woman is.


    Seeing this, Nan Hui''s anger decreased a little. After all, if such a person works for the company has any ideas about the company, it is impossible, that is to say, this person is really working for the company.


    However, when approaching, it was already discovered by the woman who was concentrating on her work. Ning Yuqing always didn''t like anyone to disturb her at work, let alone who would it be when it was so late?


    Looking up, I saw Nan Hui and said, "it''s manager Nan. I just came back and didn''t have a good rest. What are you doing in the company? I''ve been dealing with things in the company all the time. Just come and hand over tomorrow."


    Nan Hui picked up all the documents and found that he was sorting out all the personnel materials. For these things, it seems that only the personnel department is in charge of it. What is the purpose of investigating personnel materials suddenly?


    Nan Hui asked suspiciously, "what do you want to do with these things all of a sudden? I don''t need you to take care of recruitment because someone from the personnel department takes care of it. What you should take care of seems to have nothing to do with these things."


    "It really didn''t matter before. I didn''t have that right, but now it''s Butong. I''ve applied with Hou Liang and handed over all the rights to me. Even you have no right to interfere with any decision I make, so I hope you can put your position right."


    Hearing these words, Nan Hui''s first feeling was that this woman was crazy, or Hou Liang was crazy. How could he say such words? He turned out to have handed everything to this woman, and didn''t care about anything.


    Can ordinary people do such things? Even Nan Hui knows that the right to never say such words has been completely handed over. Once something goes wrong, what should we do then.


    I haven''t been in the company at all during this period. Once something happens, I can''t know it at the first time. If this woman is allowed to give to the bad guys, then it will be too late to repent.


    Nan Hui directly asked, "you won''t have kicked out a lot of people, right? I tell you the employees here, everyone can be said to be an elite. You kicked them away casually. What should you do if there is no one who can make up for them at that time?"


    Ning Yuqing still looked cold and said, "waste can only be waste in this life. The so-called elites are just what you think. The real business is not like them. Believe me, I won''t let this company operate abnormally."


    After that, Ning Yuqing took out a thin document from under the desk and threw it on the desk. After Nan Hui picked up the document and looked at it, he felt that everyone on it seemed to have a little familiarity.


    Finally, he said with some uncertainty, "I think these people should be the 500 business elites in China just this year."


    "There''s nothing wrong. There will be dozens of people from these 500 business elites to help you work. Which do you think is better than these wastes? It will be a real improvement for you to get rid of hundreds of wastes and exchange dozens of real elites for you."


    These words are really disappointing. Nan Hui is completely speechless. After all, this is indeed an undeniable fact. Why should such people persist in other wastes all the time?


    But why is this woman so confident that she can let these people come here? What is the reason? Obviously, he is just a secretary, and he can really have such means. If he is an ordinary secretary, who can believe it?


    Although these things can make people very confused, Nan Hui is very clear about this problem. It''s best not to ask. Everyone has a secret he doesn''t want to tell, and this secret is likely to be something that people can''t tell you at all, or that can involve his pain.


    Especially for a woman, it''s extremely bad to always dig a woman''s sadness when she''s free.


    "I want to ask, are you serious about what you said? Really, as long as you replace all these people, will the decades you said come over? If there are vacancies in every job, what should you do at that time? Can you afford this responsibility?"


    Ning Yuqing took out a bank card from her bag, patted it on the table and said, "there are 10million yuan in the bank card. I think if there is any loss during this period, it can be made up, so what else do you care about? If something comes out, I can use money to solve it all for you, so don''t bother me anymore, OK?"


    Nan Hui didn''t even get a bank card, because he knew that the woman didn''t mean to joke about anything. He said that the card had 10million, and I''m afraid that the card really had 10million. If he took it up and verified it, it would be a very insulting thing for both of them.


    Nan Hui finally said, "since Hou Liang has trusted you so much and you have made such a guarantee, I also trust you once. Everything is entirely in your charge. Anyway, my shooting work is not finished yet. I want to see what tricks you can play."


    Ning Yuqing didn''t take the bank card back, but just stuffed it directly into Nan Hui''s pocket and said, "save it here first, and then give it back to me when I really succeed. I believe I won''t play at that time. If I fail, I promise you won''t see me again."


    After that, Ning Yuqing pushed Nan Hui out of the office, directly locking the door, as if he should be sleeping in the office tonight.


    For this woman, she has been living and eating in the office. If there is no progress in this work, it is really unreasonable. Moreover, looking at the recent progress of this company, it is indeed improved compared with the previous one. Although it has been done all the time, the pace of improvement has not stopped.


    It is already very good for such talents to help with such dedication. Work is just work, and now it is not work at all, but employees who work so hard. I''m afraid every boss wants it.


    The next morning, Hou Liang came to the company and held an emergency meeting. After reviewing all the recent events, he found that although your company was still in danger, the danger seemed to be less obvious.


    Hou Liang cleared his throat and said, "I know all of you here should have great opinions on someone during this period of time, but I believe you have seen everything this lady has done for us, so whether you can convince the public is in your own heart. Can you believe that he is also your business, understand?"

 Chapter 1487

    In fact, there has been a lot of discussion about the leadership of Hou Liang who was not in the company during this period of time, but it has not happened all the time, although we all see this woman''s ability to work.


    But since ancient times, talented people have never been understood. How can they be accepted in his extremely bad attitude towards others? It seems impossible to think about it.


    Naturally, these managers were all full of resentment. This time, they all broke out. Everyone was constantly complaining. Ning Yuqing was so arrogant and autocratic that he simply ignored the ideas of these old employees.


    Although a small number of people said nothing, they could also see that the words without a smile on their face also represented that they did not agree, but they still knew Ning Yuqing''s ability and thought that it was wrong to mess around like these people.


    Hou Liang heartily let these people vent their inner anger. After all, these people are also old employees in the company. Being too arrogant is also a little bad. Only by appeasing them in advance can we stabilize the development of the group. If these old bones are retired at one time, the group is really not a problem that can be solved by changing blood.


    Once this is done, it is no different, so the whole group will be pulled out and reshaped. Generally, this kind of big project cannot be done by themselves now. If it must be done, then I''m afraid these people will be completely overwhelmed by themselves at that time.


    When these people were obviously tired, Hou Liang opened his mouth and said, "I know all the things you said, but I dare to ask you a question. Have you guys done any substantive help when the company was in danger?"


    One of Hou Liang''s questions is to ask all these people directly. Yes, these people are arrogant here, but where are these people when something happens? I can''t see any figures at all, but now it''s so arrogant.


    These people also lowered their heads in shame. After all, they all knew exactly what they had done.


    Hou Liang continued, "I won''t hold you accountable for this matter, but don''t push your luck. The person I found has completely failed to solve the matter. You should feel that he is helping you, not humiliating you. The real humiliation is yourself."


    The faces of these old guys all felt a little hot and painful. I don''t know when it was when I was scolded. Now after being scolded again, these people didn''t dare to look at Hou Liang at all.


    However, an old man sitting opposite Hou Liang said, "the times are indeed the times of young people. Although they did something wrong this time, you should not be too powerful. The company has already been handed over to you. Whether you can do it well or not is of course our concern."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s not wrong. What you said is naturally right, but since you all understand it, I don''t need to continue with the next words."


    With a wave of his hands, the old man signaled everyone to leave, and then only the old man and Hou Liang were left in the office.


    The old man said again, "I know what you are thinking, and I support you, but some people are not as open-minded as I am, so there are still many things you need to communicate with others. Although the group now belongs to you, I won''t care about the future of the group."


    "Don''t worry, old man. The group will never decline in my hands. If it declines one day, doesn''t it mean that my future life is also bad? I don''t want to go back to the bitter days before."


    The old man was also reassured. He nodded and left the meeting room, while Hou Liang was obviously impatient with what the old man said. These old people were the same as at the beginning, and they were still stubborn people.


    However, as long as you fool them, there is nothing wrong with you. Turning around, I said to Ning Yuqing, "next, you can really show your hands and feet. Those people you choose can all send resignation letters, and then the people you need, I hope you can do it by yourself."


    "I''m just not good at talking with such people, and I''ll definitely be in place for those elites I said. Today I''ll let these people go, and tomorrow I''ll make people upset. In this way, I believe that song Qianwen''s woman will be absolutely surprised."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "surprised, I don''t think this thing is right. How can the other party''s intelligence gathering ability not only be on our side, even if her sister is here alone, he will never be completely relieved, so in the final analysis, there will be some problems."


    These problems are all within the scope of Ning Yuqing''s consideration. However, even if you know that the other party is monitoring your activities, you can''t control it anyway. The other party can only be in office. In the end, if you mess up because of this little persistence.


    For Ning Yuqing, it is a very stupid thing, which is absolutely impossible to do. So he is always very powerful in his heart. How can he be affected by this little thing.


    After seeing Hou Liang off, Ning Yuqing began to push out all the people he chose. Directly put on the job, this drastic situation also made everyone complain, and song Qianwen was really caught off guard.


    Originally, he planned to continue to dig people slowly, and then make the whole group hollow, but now he directly sent all the people out to you, and it is obviously impossible for these people of the new furniture to be hollowed out by themselves. It seems that they are their opponents, and they want to have a hard encounter with themselves.


    Song Qianwen felt very necessary to have a good talk with the woman he had not met. If this goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be a protracted war in the next period of time, and the person who finally failed in this protracted war may be himself.


    After the invitation was sent out. Ning Yuqing also directly replied to the idea of wanting to meet, and the two people unexpectedly met so insipid and sleepless, and this place turned out to be the small apartment that Ning Yuqing rented.


    Although it''s just a small apartment, the interior decoration has already changed dramatically. It can be said that this taste has not only risen to a higher level, but also made people feel that this small apartment can be more comfortable than a big villa.


    Song Qianwen sat down as if she were the owner here. Ning Yuqing naturally wanted to be the landlord. After making a pot of black tea for him, he sat down and talked.


    "You already want to meet me directly, so let''s not beat around the bush. What do you think? Do you just want to be a running dog for your brother? I don''t think you should be like this with your temperament."


    Song Qianwen smiled and said, "my brother just cooperates with me. How can he not open you like you said, and don''t go too far in some things? I want to ask you, what are you thinking about being a little secretary in such a company and doing things that a secretary shouldn''t do?"


    Ning Yuqing pointed out the window and said, "what my miss means is that there can only be one group under the sky I can see now, so you have become a stumbling block for me now. In order to achieve what my miss requires, I can only put you as a stumbling block."


    These two people said only three words, and the blade had already been exposed, and the smell of gunpowder was also thick. It was obvious that both sides had hidden guns behind them. Generally, the confrontation on the front was not enough to show their real strength, and only the confrontation on the back was what interested them.


    "Don''t be so direct. Your young lady should have been my brother''s fiancee, and what she is doing now has caused the old man''s anger, so if you continue, it''s not only your young lady, but also you. I''m afraid you can''t protect yourself. Why?"


    When she comes back, Ning Yuqing already knows what she is doing this time, but what is the way? The eldest daughter of her family has always been the same as her own sister. No matter what happened, she didn''t feel that she was subordinate at all.


    For such a young lady. How could he betray it? Even if it was the order of his old man, he would never betray his young lady. Otherwise, he would never appear here now.


    Since it is already here, there will never be any regret, how can these three or two sentences be scared away? This is absolutely impossible.


    Ning Yuqing took a step forward and said, "I''ve already made a move. I hope Miss Song can honestly introduce it. I believe that Miss Song can fight several rounds with some expectations she has accumulated for so long."

 Chapter 1488

    The war between the two women came to an end simply like this. In this encouraging speech, both of them seemed to see through the pair. The faint smile on the corners of their mouths was like this to each other, which was an insult.


    Maybe for smart women, the most favorite thing to do is to drive another smart woman to a dead end, which is also because it can show their wisdom.


    After returning, the two women stopped the previous small-scale fighting and mischief. They were all ready to really do it. The business of the whole city began to surge. Any small enterprise knew that it had nothing to do with them at this time. After all, the storm couldn''t blow some of their grass.


    However, these large enterprises with names began to be a little annoying. After all, these things are things they have to care about. If either party chooses the wrong patron, the things that may be caused by that time will be difficult to estimate.


    It has been fighting openly and secretly for a month, and the four people have seen it clearly. The strength of these two people is quite good, but one is a river dragon, and the other is a local snake.


    Of course, this time since ancient times, it has always been a strong dragon that does not suppress the local snakes, but this time these people are obviously hesitant. The people who originally planned to stand on Ning Yuqing are still watching, as if they are not optimistic about him. It is likely that in the eyes of these people, the thing Hou Liang has not appeared is the biggest thing that affects them.


    As the host of a group, he hasn''t appeared yet. From this point, they are hesitant about whether a woman can be as strong as he shows.


    After all, the ups and downs of the business sea, a little careless is very likely to be a place of doom, not to mention a woman who just appeared out of thin air. How many people can put all their wealth on a woman who appears out of thin air? Moreover, Jianglong doesn''t look weak. Some sensitive people already know their identity.


    In contrast, it''s only for the time being to shut down the Internet. These old foxes are smart people, and they will easily stand in a good camp.


    However, it also saves them a lot of time. At least these troublemakers should not intervene, then the war between them will only become more and more pure.


    The weather on Hou Liang''s side has gradually improved, and the rainstorm for several days in a row has also made the air in this city very fresh. After the heavy rain, it can be said that the whole city has been cleaned.


    For the location they were going to, the shooting site was better than before at this time. Although the weather is still a little cold, for these actors, she has already filmed all kinds of bad scenes, so what''s worse than this?


    The shooting progress continued like a raging tide, and after Hou Liang''s previous intimidation, Chen Xiaoling was honest and didn''t dare to look for anything at all.


    The honest filming progress naturally goes up, which also makes the directors very happy. After all, it is very difficult for these big stars to change if they want to change, but if they don''t change, if they continue like this, they don''t know which day will be affected, and the film can''t be filmed at all.


    For such a situation to happen? This is something no one wants to see. So we can let the two leading actors finish the scene quietly. It''s the most important thing to shoot this time. What else to shoot when the leading actor is gone?


    Hou Liang knows this side. Even if he doesn''t come over, he should have no problem. As long as there is any place where there is a chance, he gives an order. It is estimated that this so-called female star will have no place to stand. This woman is definitely a smart woman and will never do anything harmful to herself.


    Hou Liang can rest assured. It''s just that the mysterious woman who appeared two days before the break appeared again. This time, she came directly to his room. Hou Liang, who was sleeping, felt a cool wind blowing, and suddenly an exciting spirit woke up.


    After sitting up, I saw the woman in black in front of me, but I could see clearly overnight. This was the woman who appeared before. She was just visiting in the middle of the night. What was the matter?


    Hou Liang hurriedly put on a robe and said, "I found that the way you meet people is really unusual. You come in through the window in the middle of the night. Can you tell me that this woman flew in? Can''t you be normal when you meet?"


    "What path I like to take seems beyond your control. This time, I just want you to do something you should do. If you don''t want to listen, I''ll go now. Of course, your contract will certainly lose its original effect."


    Hearing this, Hou Liang immediately said with a giggle: "you can come as you like, as comfortable as you want. Tell me what you want me to do. I will never refuse to go up the knife mountain and down the fire sea. As long as it is the contract, it will be valid."


    The woman said faintly, "in fact, it''s also a very simple thing. I heard that you have some brains and skills, so I want you to be our young master''s bodyguard. Do you want to go once a month?"


    What kind of routine is it to be a bodyguard? It''s still a month. It''s still a cooperation for their young master. Is it difficult to take care of such a bodyguard? It''s not right. Really, if you just want to hire a bodyguard, is it such a big deal? Is it stupid? Is it xiudou? It doesn''t make sense.


    Hou Liang was puzzled by this song. It was really difficult to guess what this person thought. But if you don''t promise, it will be a waste of your previous efforts. It seems that you mean you can''t do it if you don''t promise.


    Hou Liang could only nod his head and say, "since you need a bodyguard, I''ll be your bodyguard. Anyway, it''s not like I haven''t done such a similar thing. Let''s talk about where I''m going. I''m also ready. Otherwise, it''s not bad to cause trouble to your young master at that time."


    The woman didn''t speak, but it was her body floating. Suddenly, Hou Liang was knocked unconscious. It turned out that Hou Liang, who weighs more than 150 kilograms in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, was caught with one hand as if he had nothing. Can this power be achieved by ordinary people? He picked up Hou Liang and threw him out of the window.


    The moment I threw it out of the window, a helicopter slowly flew up. This one is also quite accurate. It was thrown directly into the plane. If Hou Liang woke up and saw this scene, he would be stunned by it.


    After doing these things, the woman also jumped into the helicopter. As the plane went away, it was Sima, who had been hidden in the dark, who gradually revealed her body shape, and the lips moved slightly, and she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    When Hou Liang woke up again, there was only one feeling, that was, the pain of his neck. Now it seemed to be the same pain as breaking off. I didn''t know how quiet the woman was, but it was just such pain to knock people unconscious.


    Hou Liang wanted to know where he was at the first time after waking up, but it was obvious that the other party did not want to lock himself up. It was still a comfortable bed, and the room seemed luxurious and a little too much. The green color outside the window made Hou Liang react suddenly, which seemed not to be domestic.


    Where is there such a beautiful lavender in full bloom in China now. I was brought abroad now. How long did I sleep? What on earth does this woman do to herself? Why is it unclear at all.


    After walking around the house, Hou Liang found that the life designed in the house seemed to be quite similar to the British design style. Thinking about these recent events, suddenly a bad premonition came to his mind. Is it difficult for him to protect this so-called young master this time?


    Just when Hou Liang was still thinking nonsense here, the woman came again. After opening the door, she didn''t come in, but looked very respectful, as if she was waiting for someone. Sure enough, how long it took, a perfect foreigner with blonde hair and blue eyes walked in.


    But when he saw this man walking down, Hou Liang felt that what he thought was basically determined. It seems that I can''t run this time if I want to run.


    Have been brought here, how can you easily let yourself leave? This is obviously an impossible thing.


    Before someone spoke, Hou Liang said, "I don''t understand why the prince must let me come here. If you want to suppress your brother with your strength, I believe there should be nothing impossible."

 Chapter 1489

    Hearing this, the visitor was obviously stunned. He didn''t expect Hou Liang to be able to see through his identity at a glance. Obviously, he didn''t seem to do anything this time. It was also right to use his relationship to help this person.


    Christman, the great prince of England, smiled and said, "I knew Mr. Hou was a smart man, but I didn''t expect to be smart enough to know my identity. It''s really a waste of my complexity to get you here."


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "if you don''t get me here, it''s not too accurate to guess, because I know my opponent is against you, so I''ll naturally inquire about your preferences. This lavender is your favorite. Coupled with such a man, how can I not guess Prince crisman you?"


    It seems that this series of words is really some impeccable. There is nothing wrong with logical reasoning. It seems that I underestimated this man from the East. I thought what I did was mysterious enough, but now it seems that there are still some jokes, general meaning.


    However, Chrisman doesn''t care about this. After all, if it''s not a smart person, how can he help himself?


    Only such a smart person can help himself to walk in this anxious situation, let his brother know well, know what the pain of failure is like, and let the arrogant Oriental know that sometimes it is right not to interfere in other people''s family affairs.


    After crisman slightly motioned to let the woman out, he closed the door, sat aside and said, "now that I know my identity, let me believe that Mr. Hou must figure out why I am sitting here with you this time."


    Hou liang thought for a while and said, "it must be because of my enemy Song Ming that he called me here. But your highness, you should also know how big the strength gap between me and him is. Even with your help, I can beat him very small."


    "Of course I know this, but now there is no other way. I don''t want you to be defeated, but if you can hold him back, I think it will be a good help for me."


    Hou Liang still felt that this time it was too risky. If he jumped into the swamp, he might be a swamp that he couldn''t climb up at all. But in other words, this means that if you can successfully cooperate with it and defeat your opponents, it will be another terrible improvement for yourself.


    When you think about heaven and hell, whether it is a city or a failure is all up to you. How this thing should be is all up to you.


    The question of how to do this has been put in front of him, and it is a matter of having to make a choice. It''s really a little crazy. Whether to do it or not has become the biggest problem, but the immediate interests can''t be given up.


    Hou Liang kept walking back and forth in the room, as if it would take him a long time to make a decision. The thinking and hesitation on on his face were also unreservedly displayed, and the eldest prince could see how struggling it was.


    However, Chrisman was like a person who didn''t matter. He sat there quietly drinking black tea and waiting for the result. If it didn''t work, he could only change a partner. If it did, it would be all easy to say.


    It''s just that either of these two, no matter which one, needs time to wait, so it''s urgent to wait for this matter. It''s just a matter of waiting honestly. After all, it''s common for people like him to wait.


    Without good patience, I''m afraid even living until now will become an extravagant hope, but now he is very sure to let Hou Liang agree to his requirements. After all, this thing. What''s the disadvantage for Hou liang? It''s just making things worse.


    If Hou Liang chooses to cooperate with himself, it will be a big bet. The prince was in no hurry, which also added a lot of pressure to Hou Liang.


    The stalemate between the two people ended with a slip that lasted for nearly an hour, but the final result was the same as what they thought in their hearts, and they reached a consensus.


    Hou Liang said reluctantly, "OK, I promised you to win this thing, but now I''m in your territory, and what I can do seems to be very little. I''m afraid what I can do is really just to be a bodyguard for you, but you will lack a bodyguard like me."


    Chrisman smiled and said, "congratulations on making the most correct choice. Since it''s for you to come over, there is naturally a place for you to use martial arts. I know your brain is really smart, and there are still some things you need to take care of here."


    Hou Liang sat down and calmly said, "I''m just my classmate in business. If the eldest prince reassures her, it''s business. I can also help you do it, but I think the battle between you now seems to be not as simple as business war?"


    "That''s natural, mainly because of the problem of power. I have been developing for a long time in China. Naturally, my brother can''t compare with me, and the song and Ming Dynasties brought me this time is just an impact on me in business. Therefore, the two of us now have a delicate balance. Once this balance is broken, the balance of victory will tilt."


    Two people in this villa and so on are considering all the things that can happen in the future. When it is finally finalized, Hou Liang can''t believe how terrible the things he can do are.


    Until Clemens left, he couldn''t believe the feasibility of this thing, but it had already happened. Before the next morning, enjoy the last day of calm, because the word calm will have nothing to do with him.


    It is impossible to procrastinate no matter how much you want. Hou Liang is determined to go out for a stroll. No one can control him here. He is quite proficient in English and can deal with general conversations. There was still no problem. After leaving the villa, a special bus driver took him to the city.


    For Britain, it still retains some classical architectural style. It is also suitable for cities with strong modern styles. It is still very distinctive, not to mention the exotic beauty, which makes Hou Liang linger.


    Hou Liang, who was walking on the street, suddenly heard a woman behind him, who seemed to be calling his name.


    Looking back at this first glance, I felt that this woman was really beautiful. The intellectual flavor of Oriental women is fully reflected in him. He wears a light white dress and wraps his concave convex figure in it. The wild nature unique to Westerners is also mixed with some.


    It''s the face of an angel, the figure of a devil, and both sides of the world. That unique temperament is also integrated together, and this beauty will be amazing.


    For this level of beauty, Hou Liang was very curious about what the woman wanted to do? Is it an ordinary encounter, or is it that the thing that I came here has been exposed? Someone specially sent a beautiful woman to talk to me.


    No matter which one can have a good chat with such a beautiful woman, it is also a pleasure.


    Hou Liang smiled and said, "what''s the matter with this beautiful woman calling me? Is it because I''m handsome? Do you want to have a good in-depth communication with me?"


    It''s obvious that Hou Liang, a beautiful woman with a full mouth, is a little unhappy. On a perfect pretty face, there was a look of disgust. I turned around to leave. Seeing that the beauty was going to leave directly, I couldn''t help but misunderstand myself.


    A huge question mark appeared in Hou Liang''s mind. Subconsciously, he reached out and grabbed the beauty, but the moment he grabbed it, someone came to Guo Xinshuai. When Hou Liang didn''t react, he had already fallen to the ground.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect such a beautiful woman to have such a fast reaction speed and powerful power. It is estimated that all the muscles hidden under this long skirt are full of explosive force.


    Hou Liang rubbed his head and said, "this beauty, we have no hatred. I just want to ask you what you are doing with me? It''s not so direct. I just grabbed your hand."


    Obviously, the beauty seemed to realize that she seemed to be going too far. She immediately helped Hou Liang up and hurriedly apologized. Looking at the beauty''s completely different attitude from that just now, Hou Liang wondered whether this was a fierce sister or a weak sister.


    Although it''s a little confusing, this beauty is a beauty after all. How can you be a beauty yourself? Seriously? Isn''t this just against yourself?

 Chapter 1490

    Hou Liang patted the dust on his body and said, "forget it. For your sake, I won''t argue with you."


    "I''m really sorry. I did it subconsciously. My mother has always told me that if a man wants to contact me, he must be well intentioned to contact me from behind, so he did it subconsciously. I''m really sorry. Do you want me to go to the hospital?"


    Hou Liang made a strong gesture disappointingly and said, "do you think a big man like me will be knocked down by you and can''t move normally? That''s absolutely impossible. Don''t worry, I really have no problem. Let''s talk about it. What do you want to do with me?"


    Beauty just remembered that this time, what she came out to do came. He slapped his little head fiercely and said, "my brother said to let me seduce you, and then let you indulge in my gentle village, and you will never get away. In this way, my brother will be happy. How about you immerse in my gentle village?"


    Hou Liang has never seen such a big breasted and brainless person. Even if it''s the trouble of seducing yourself, your old man at least has a little brain. Is it difficult for you to send this kind of intelligence to send vegetables?


    Hou Liang couldn''t help asking, "can your brother tell me who your brother is? And who are you? How did your family let you out of this IQ?"


    The beauty thought for a while and said, "my brother said, I can''t tell you my true identity, but I can only tell you my name is lias. This is my nickname, so now that you know my name, should you also tell me your name? I don''t know your name yet."


    Hou Liang really couldn''t help it anymore. He just smiled with his chest against his back. This wild smile attracted pedestrians in the street to look at him one after another, but he didn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, just wanted to have a good laugh.


    It''s really a little depressing for this period of time. Now there is such a natural and cute guy here who is crazy teasing himself. It''s really bad not to have a good smile.


    After laughing for more than a minute, under the gaze of lias, Hou Liang gradually suppressed his smile and said, "well, well, well, since your brother asked you to seduce me, do you know how to seduce me? Do you know how to do it? Do you know what men like?"


    This series of questions made lias stunned. In the end, lias just said.


    "Men must like beautiful women like me, so as long as I stand here, you will be seduced by me. As long as I take you to my house and keep you from going out, that''s what my brother told me. I believe you will go with me, right?"


    Although this remark is indeed very tempting, Hou Liang is only smiling, and there is endless anger for this brother who simply wants to use his sister as a tool. This anger is hidden in my heart, and there is no trace of exposure at all.


    But for such a man, can you expect his sister to come out and do such things, and what kind of humanity does he expect? It is a miracle that such a beautiful woman can be safe and sound until now.


    However, the other party has already brought such a beautiful woman to his mouth, and he wants to see what kind of tricks this person wants to play with him. I really don''t believe that anyone can hold up to this level.


    Hou Liang promised with a smile, "since it''s like this, should you take me to your house? I also want to see if there''s anything worth staying in your house. If not, maybe you love your brother''s scolding."


    Sure enough, lias didn''t seem to be mature. Generally speaking and doing things just like a child, but it''s really a little strange. What kind of environment can make her IQ so poor, or is there something wrong with her IQ at the beginning.


    However, Hou Liang honestly followed the little beauty to a taxi. It has to be said that compared with domestic taxis, foreign taxis are really slow. They don''t pursue speed at all, and they are steady. It was obviously a short journey, but it took half an hour to get there.


    The place lias came to with Hou Liang was just a small apartment. It looked like it was just a recently rented place. It was obvious that the other party just wanted to arrange themselves here.


    After lias came back for the interview, she went directly to the kitchen to make tea. After the rich black tea was made, it was placed on the table in the living room, and lias went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Hou Liang really didn''t expect that such an IQ seems to be that some unsound beauties would cook dinner for themselves. It seems that this teaching is quite a lot. I should have handed in everything, but I didn''t hand in my IQ.


    Hou Liang, too, has to look at the dinner cooked by such a beautiful woman for himself, and also want to see what these people really want to do. Is it true that they want to rely on such a person to stay here? This seems to be a little unreasonable.


    Until the beauty brought out a Braised Tofu and a fish flavored shredded pork, Hou liang thought what the person wanted to do, but did he even hand in these dishes? Is it difficult to treat your sister as a fully functional reception robot.


    It has to be said that it is fragrant or complete. At least it makes the greedy insect jump out directly. After picking up chopsticks and tasting it, the taste is still very authentic. It can be seen that it should be a lot of hard work.


    Lias said with a sweet smile on her face, "what''s up? My brother said that these two dishes I cooked are the best, and you must like them. Would you stay here and I cook them for you every day?"


    At this moment, Hou Liang really felt that if there was no conspiracy, it would be good to stay here for a period of time. It''s really great to have such a beautiful woman to nourish his eyes and taste such delicious food every day.


    But after all, this thing is just a habit. After dinner, seeing each other is still not accompanied by any other people.


    Hou Liang also said to lias, "now I want to tell you that your plan is broken, and I still want to go to bed early. Should we say goodbye to this? When you go back and tell your brother that you didn''t succeed, I believe your brother won''t do anything to you."


    Hearing that Hou Liang was going to leave, lias immediately burst into tears in his eyes and said wrongfully, "you have already eaten the rice I cooked. How can you go? My brother said that anyone who has eaten the rice I cooked will want to stay with me, but you don''t."


    Hou Liang subconsciously thought of how many unbelievable things his brother had made his sister do. It turned out to be so many people.


    Hou Liang calmed his mood and said, "go back and tell your brother that it''s impossible to leave me here in this way. If you want to go with me, it''s OK. Anyway, your brother''s request is to let me stay by your side. Isn''t it the same with you following me?"


    Listen to such a way, this lias unexpectedly agreed. It is obvious that the beauty whose IQ is completely off-line can be regarded as a very suitable reason here. Such a beautiful beauty was turned back by Hou Liang.


    After returning to the villa, the old housekeeper and maid who stayed there were all surprised. Obviously, they were surprised that this Oriental man had brought back such a beautiful female companion.


    It''s a little too terrifying to be able to do such a thing in only half a day. Is it difficult that men in the East are very good at flirting with girls?


    After bringing this Leias back, Hou Liang ordered the servant. He took lias directly to the guest room and told the servants to meet all lias'' requirements. I believe these servants are absolutely obedient to their own words. After all, the prince is not poor for money.


    After bringing people back, Hou Liang went back to his room. Prepare to take a good bath, and then go to bed, but it''s a little unstable to take a bath. The door of this room seems to have been opened.


    Hou Liang, who was in the bathroom, wanted to stand up and put on his bathrobe and go out for a look at it at the first time. But before he could go out, the man had already pushed the door of the bathroom. He saw that it was lias who came here, and she was wearing only a towel.


    It''s proper to show all the places on your body that can attract men. If this towel falls, I''m afraid it''s a beauty made by God in front of you.


    At that time, if I can control myself, some of them are not men. In this case, Hou Liang really wanted to go up and pull the bath towel off lias, so that he could satisfy himself.


    However, the reason in her heart doesn''t allow her to do so. It''s only a few hours since we met. It seems that a beautiful woman who may not even have a sound IQ is a little bad for others.

 Chapter 1491

    Hou Liang immediately picked up his bathrobe, put it directly on his body, and took a towel to block lias'' eyes, and directly pushed it out. But this time, lias tripped on the ground, and the bath towel on his body also slipped down.


    A fragrant scene was presented in front of Hou Liang. Lias'' figure was completely displayed in front of Hou Liang, so that Hou Liang couldn''t leave his eyes for a long time. It was so beautiful. Not only did he have a devil like figure, but also his smooth and delicate skin was exactly the same as the unique charm of Oriental women.


    I''m afraid that in addition to this wild and unrestrained figure, there is also that long blond hair. Hou Liang must treat this woman as a foreign woman.


    Hou Liang reacted when he felt that two streams of warm liquid had flowed out of his nostrils and naturally fell to the ground. He was shamefully bleeding from his nose, hurriedly wiped his nose, took off his bathrobe and threw it on lias, which was also quite fast, otherwise lias would have to see clearly.


    Hou Liang took advantage of the opportunity and immediately ran out. It was No. 1. He took it out and put it on. When he returned to the bathroom, he found that lias had not got up yet and rubbed her ankle with some pain. When he came closer, he found that her foot was already red and swollen.


    Hou Liang squatted down and gently touched it, which made lias take a breath of air-conditioning. Obviously, it seemed that it was twisted badly, and it was likely to have hurt the muscles and bones. Hou Liang carefully picked up the whole person.


    After holding it up, this kind of greasy touch from the palm of your hand, your neuropathy is transmitted to Hou Liang''s brain. Liyas, who was full of fragrance, looked at Hou Liang with blurred eyes. I''m afraid it was really difficult for Hou Liang to control himself.


    However, Hou Liang still carefully carried her to bed, and then asked the old housekeeper to call me a doctor, while he ran to another room to take a shower.


    It is estimated that if he doesn''t calm down now, he really feels that he is going to be suffocated alive now. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t had this idea. Even this kind of fragrant scene doesn''t make him restless to this extent.


    In the final analysis, Hou Liang is still an orange. I''m afraid it''s the kind of fragrance caused by the special fragrance. It doesn''t look like body fragrance or synthetic perfume, and I don''t know what it is.


    It''s Just smelling for a few seconds. He could make his mind agitated like this. If he kept the gentle fragrance, I''m afraid he would really make a big mistake. When he returned to his room, it was not surprising that the doctor he called seemed to be something wrong.


    After making sure that lias was ok, Hou Liang backed out with this sound on the TV. If the car key did something bad to lias when he was away, Hou Liang''s intestines would be regretful at that time.


    What a pity that such a beautiful great man was ruined by a doctor instead of falling into his own hands.


    Lias is very curious about his little foot, which has been wrapped into zongzi. It seems that he has never been hurt. It will be gentle every other moment. Well, seeing whether he hurts or not, he will be honest until he really presses himself too hard and hurts.


    Hou Liang is no longer surprised that this behavior seems to be like a child. Anyway, lias is simply not intelligent.


    Hou Liang said with some reprimands, "do you feel that you are not hurt enough? Dare to love, I think you should need more pain, otherwise, do you not know what is true honesty?"


    Lias said with a smile on her face, "so you care about me. I remember our nanny always cares about me like this. As long as I do a little something, he will immediately care about me like you scold. I miss it so much."


    For this simple lyas, who has no intention at all, Hou Liang knows that the most important person in his life should be the nanny. For his brother, he just subconsciously obeys orders. Can he really take such a beautiful woman back?


    But in the end, this idea can only be eliminated. If he took a woman back, he might have made a mess of those women. After lias'' problem was solved, Hou Liang remembered that he came here. It seemed that he had never called back. If he didn''t call, it was estimated that those women would die of anxiety.


    After borrowing an international call from the housekeeper. Hou Liang immediately called Nangong Ming, because he knew that the three women would be together at this time, and if he communicated with Nangong Ming, at least he might not be bombed to death.


    Sure enough, when nangongming picked up the phone, he was quite calm. His boyfriend was worried about hou Liang''s disappearance, because he knew that if there was an accident, it was useless to worry. If there was no accident, he would naturally call back.


    Nangong Ming said faintly, "boss, you''re so early. Isn''t that what''s killing me? I''m going to be bored by those two sisters now. Can you tell me where I went and disappear from the hotel out of thin air? You''re really good."


    Hou Liang said with some embarrassment, "there are so many things happening suddenly in my side that it''s hard to digest for a while, so it''s this sentence. Some of them are late. I believe I''ll never do this in the future. But it''s still inconvenient for me to tell you where I am now, and I don''t want you to worry. You just need to know that I''m really okay."


    Nangongming is also a little unhappy about hou Liang''s behavior of not telling himself where he is after he suddenly disappeared. Obviously, everyone knows that the pot has been fried here, but he still doesn''t tell his safety at the first time. This is already very wrong.


    In the next time, it''s too much to tell yourself where it is.


    Nangong Ming angrily asked, "if you don''t tell me where you are, I''ll take out the phone now. I promise someone will want to answer your phone, and your ears will definitely be baptized like a bomber, OK?"


    Although Hou Liang said very much, he was afraid of this matter. But he still said, "if you really want to be so cruel, I have nothing to say, but I can only say that I don''t tell you for your good, and I promise I will go back in a month. How about this? Can you promise me?"


    The seriousness in Hou Liang''s words can be felt without listening carefully. Nangong Ming knows that Hou Liang has always done what he said. He will definitely come back in a month.


    Nangongming, too, had to compromise and said, "remember what you said about staying up for a month. If you don''t come back, I won''t comfort all these people. Let them live together at that time. I want you to know what the three complaining women are like. Even if you come back, you won''t have a good day."


    "Then I''ll thank you. I''ll certainly do what I said. Another thing is that I think the shooting work on your side should be going very smoothly now, but without my supervision, it''s hard to do things on Lu Weiwan''s side. You ask Nan Hui to help Lu Weiwan, so that it can be averaged."


    Nangongming also agreed and said, "if I''m on this side, you can rest assured, and what I''ll tell you about you. If Nan Hui can help shoot a movie and hold a field, there''s absolutely no problem. As long as everyone over there can listen to the transfer."


    "If there are any people on my side, only Sima is my person, and all the others are Lu Weiwan''s people. As long as Lu Weiwan has no other ideas, there should be no problem if the situation is stable there. The most important thing is to protect those photographers."


    Nangong Ming seems to have known this thing for a long time. In fact, from the very beginning, the day Hou Liang disappeared, he was already a communicator to strengthen the protection of these actors.


    Nangong Ming said with some intention of taking credit: "I have secretly lost 20 people from me. I believe that with these 20 people, the defensive force will be seamless. But if my grandfather has begun to urge me, it is estimated that if there is another period of time, my grandfather will not be able to sit still."


    Hou Liang didn''t know whether he should be happy after hearing the news. I should still be unhappy.


    Hou Liang probably knows about Nangong Ming''s grandfather. He is a retired soldier with iron blood, who completely inherited the character of the Red Army at that time. There is no room for sand in my eyes.

 Chapter 1492

    What''s more, the power in the hands of an old general like this will be extremely terrifying. It may be a grand funeral and the second year of countless people after death, but before it is buried, the cause it has will be extremely terrifying, and everyone wants to give face.


    This has always been a headache for Hou Liang. How to defeat such an opponent who can''t move at all and how to make such an opponent take root in his own hands are all very difficult things.


    But now it seems that the difficult things are going to come to him immediately, and it''s still one after another. Even if he is Xiaoduo, it''s impossible to chat up at all, and he will only be firmly pressed on his back. In fact, he is so unlucky that he has spread an employee like nangongming.


    Hou Liang could only say reluctantly, "well, I don''t have time to think about your grandpa now. If your grandpa really wants to fight me, I''m just an ant. I''ll die if I want to, but now my ant is still far away from him, and I can''t step on it.


    Nangong Ming said bitterly, "no mistake, you can''t trample me back. I''ll see if you can come back to me before my grandfather catches me back. I want to know if you want to let my grandfather take away my beautiful little secretary. If you don''t have me, I promise you will be finished."


    "Come on, don''t be like this. It''s bad to lose your temper. I''ll tell you, I''ll help you find a way after I go back. Now you can only stay honest, and you can''t have a head-on conflict with song Mingqi in person. Otherwise, your grandfather will certainly be unable to hold his grumpy heart."


    Well, I also know my grandfather''s temper. As long as I really don''t do anything to make her angry, I can drag on for a moment. Once I really do it against her, I''m afraid my grandfather will personally come here and catch myself back, which may cause a big sensation at that time.


    After Hou Liang hung up the phone, he was ready to meet the upcoming challenge. He was like a child for this. Lias had no idea when she fell asleep in her room. It''s completely a big shape. It''s totally unprepared for the leakage of spring light. It''s also somewhat dazzling.


    However, Hou Liang didn''t look at these fragrant scenes much, but covered her with a quilt. When she slept like this, she must catch a cold. For example, Hou Liang went out and went to lias'' room to sleep. Anyway, there were many rooms in the villa. It was very simple to find a place to sleep.


    Hou got up in the morning the next day, and after breakfast. I saw the mysterious woman I met before on TV. It seems that all my actions in the future should be to act with this woman.


    Sitting in the car, Hou Liang asked, "we have met so many times, and now we have confirmed the cooperative relationship. Can you tell me your name? In the next month, I think we will get along better."


    Liu Jing glanced at Hou Liang and said, "my name is Liu Jing, so I''ll tell you if you want to know, but remember, if you don''t meet the requirements of our young master, I can also tell you that a month''s time will definitely let you experience what is called a hell like life."


    Every word that this woman said made Hou Liang feel a little scared. After all, what this woman said and did was absolutely the same. I''m afraid she would be the most executive woman she had ever seen.


    After the car arrives at the place, although the management mode of the foreign company and the domestic company is the same, it is completely different in the handling of interpersonal relationships. In China, everyone has to work hard to survive, while abroad presents a relatively lazy state.


    Everyone seems to like ease very much. In terms of work, they will only do their own work dutifully, and when this work is finished, all their time is for leisure time, and this is also the most headache for him. Such an advance salary can''t be brought up.


    We can only say that such a company is a good baby company. As long as the assigned work is not much, it will be able to be completed excellently, but once this workload is raised, everyone will have complaints, and all will become bear children.


    How to appease these bear children will become the biggest problem. Within a few hours of investing in this company, everyone greeted themselves with a smile, but how much contempt is hidden behind this smile.


    Hou Liang''s first thought after sitting in the office. That is to read all the information at hand. After all, although the information has been integrated, what needs to be seen is still to see this kind of thing carefully, but it can''t be sloppy.


    The person who sorted out this document for himself somehow has a very easy mind. There is no spare place at all. He is very simple and clear. In a short time of more than an hour, he can see all the things described in this document clearly.


    It''s just that after reading this document, I understand that the prince really doesn''t understand this aspect. Although he has managers, he doesn''t have strong leaders and executors. Under such circumstances, he can still maintain the company to the current situation, which is also a talent.


    Sure enough, the performance of everyone in the whole company is not very outstanding, as if they have agreed. Generally, their situation is no different from others. If there is more, it is just a little more, which is nothing at all.


    It seems that the most urgent thing now is to find a suitable executor. Although the woman around me should be a good candidate, of course, if I want to ask him, I guess it should be impossible.


    Don''t think about it. This woman must not promise herself. But where can I find such a person in this unfamiliar place? Can I really be a cow and a horse? Can I only do it myself? I''m afraid I don''t know whether I can take care of myself.


    Liu Jing saw all the troubles on Hou Liang''s face, but it was obvious that Liu Jing didn''t want to help Hou Liang at all.


    Hou Liang then focused on these resumes that he just submitted. Sure enough, without exception, none of these so-called resumes can arouse his interest. It seems that he really needs to find them by himself.


    It is simply the time for college students to have a holiday, and it will be the dream of every college student to find a very good part-time job at this time.


    For the only university in this city, it happens to be a Business University. For college students here, it will be the biggest problem to find a job they like and can support themselves after graduation every year. Now for these senior interns, he has started to find companies to start internships.


    Hou Liang also happened to focus on these senior interns. Interns on campus have not received social strength. Although they have more knowledge, they are not completely reliable in doing things, but there is still no problem helping themselves.


    The most important thing is that these college students have just entered the workplace and haven''t formed the laziness of the elderly, so these college students are also the most energetic and energetic fresh blood. It''s a pity not to use them now.


    Hou Liang also likes the laughter in the university campus. If he can experience school life in the University, he is also very happy. There are beautiful senior sisters and junior sisters every day. It''s simply a paradise like life. Don''t worry. All the pressure in life is borne by parents.


    In addition to studying, four years of college is simply a dream paradise. Although I want to, Hou Liang knows that it is impossible.


    After communicating his idea with the leaders of the school, Hou Liang didn''t get any help from the school, but just told him where to find senior students. After that, Hou Liang was expelled from the office.


    For these crafty people, they will only look at major companies. After all, large companies will need a lot of people at one time. At that time, they will get a lot of student quotas. For example, Hou Liang, who comes up with only two people, if someone can entertain him, it is a ghost.


    However, Hou Liang didn''t care. As long as he told himself where he was, would he still worry about finding any real treasure? As long as there is himself, the talent will naturally jump on him. At that time, with these talents, we will not be afraid of what Song Ming can do.

 Chapter 1493

    They are also foreign countries, not to mention a second-class roommate who has not developed here. How can there be so many ready-made talents for Song Ming to use? He dares not to bring his human rights here, but only a small part of the power at most.


    Once he separates from his own nest and gives too much power, it''s doubtful whether Lao Cao will stay at that time. Once he is too weak, he will only be eaten up by others.


    For these senior students who are basically in line with society and know a lot of social rules, Hou Liang is the most interested. From the simplest information obtained from the school leaders, for this school, if someone can help himself, then there is only one person.


    And this person is the genius of this cult. At the age of 20, he has worked as an executive director for many companies. There is no way to describe his ability for this job, but he is such a talent, but he doesn''t want to choose any company at all.


    He helped the company every time. After overcoming this difficulty, he quit his job and went back to school to continue to be her school bully. When he came, it was like being a school bully, which made him interested. Other things just don''t appeal to him at all.


    Hou Liang really wants to get to know this genius well. If he can invite this one to work for him, he will be even stronger by then. For the implementation of every company that this classmate has done, he can be said to be perfect.


    But when it was almost time for this guy''s bedroom, Hou Liang was keenly aware that there seemed to be no one living in the several dormitories around this guy''s bedroom. As for his own dormitory, it seemed that the door was already broken. What on earth would it look like?


    Sure enough, after opening the bedroom, an indescribable smell came directly to my face. Looking around, it was full of all kinds of fast food boxes and drink bottles. It was almost to fill this bedroom completely.


    Hou Liang can''t imagine why he didn''t smell any smell when he came to the door, and how the room was treated to keep the smell so difficult, as if it were a completely sealed space.


    It was only after the smell dissipated that Hou Liang reluctantly opened his mouth and said, "can this classmate come out and have a chat? There is really no place for you here. Let''s go out and talk about other things. What do you think?"


    This so-called genius is now looking at his computer with interest. What is shown on it is actually a game of Warcraft. Warcraft is an outdated game in this era, but he is very addicted to it, but it seems that he is obviously a novice.


    The opening is only more than ten minutes, and the victory or defeat is already doomed. It seems that this so-called business genius can''t be called a genius in the game. It is until the end of the game that this genius looks up at them.


    To Hou Liang''s surprise, this guy seems to be clean, as if he doesn''t match the house at all. And it doesn''t look like ordinary people. It''s still a little handsome. A fresh white shirt is also very suitable for wearing on the clothes.


    Jobs smiled and said, "no, you two should come to me to solve some problems. If it is convenient for business, please stand outside the door and say it. I can hear it clearly. If I want to help you, I will help you naturally."


    Hou Liang had no choice but to stand at the door and tell his intentions clearly. When all these words came to jobs'' ears, jobs'' eyes suddenly became sharp.


    "I promised what you said, but I hope I''m not only an executor, but also your collaborator. I need to know all your plans, and I have the right to modify all the things you asked. In this way, I will promise you."


    Hou Liang directly agreed and said, "this is naturally the best. Originally, I had some shortcomings in making my own decision. Now if someone is willing to help me make this decision, I am naturally very happy. So I can promise you this thing, but it''s just the time I need, but I don''t know if I can persist for a month."


    The genius slowly came out of the garbage, and when the sun behind her shone on her, it was as if this guy was a God. I''m afraid this is the special effect when angels come to earth.


    Jobs said very seriously, "if it doesn''t work, I won''t be helping anyone in the future. I''ll stay in school and study all my life. Of course, if it works, I hope to continue to cooperate with you, because I think you''re an interesting person."


    Hou Liang even doubted whether he was stepping on dog shit now. It was really surprising that he was so lucky. Hou Liang never thought that his luck could be good to this extent. Just met, these ten minutes turned out to be able to make a genius favor him.


    Hou Liang was still a little unconvinced and said, "in terms of your previous character, if other people didn''t beg in every way, you wouldn''t be attracted at all. But today, you go to your abnormality. I think someone should have called you?"


    Jobs didn''t seem to want to hide at all, and directly replied, "yes, someone did come to see me before you, and that person was your enemy. I''m also confused about his request, and I don''t know what this person wants to do and why he wants to help your enemy."


    I''m afraid it''s only song and Ming Dynasty, but why do you want to prove it? This is tantamount to digging a big hole for yourself. Whose should I trust? Is it Song Ming who suddenly became better, or is this where jobs lied to himself?


    No matter how you think about it, you can''t think of a reason. Because there is no reason to explain, whether this statement can be believed or not, no matter how you think, there is a great conflict, and it is simply illogical.


    Hou Liang can only put this problem behind him in the end. No matter whether this person is lying to himself or saying a fact that he can''t believe, the most important thing is whether this person will work hard at work.


    There is no need to doubt the use of people. Since this person has been selected by himself, he must use this person. Instead, he wants to see what the Hell Song Ming is doing and what tricks he has. Although it is to let Song Ming use it, Hou Liang will follow.


    "I don''t care whether what you told me today is true or false. I have reached a cooperation with you now. It''s impossible to repent. I have nothing to say. As long as you honestly help me, I guarantee that your benefits will not be less."


    Jobs nodded and said, "I like exciting business wars, and the successful connection between you two has aroused my interest, so I will definitely play this thing with you to the end. I want to know whether your so-called opponent is strong or not."


    Liu Jing, who witnessed all this, didn''t say anything, because the order he received was to ignore everything and don''t do anything. He could only take action when Hou Liang was in danger, and she would catch Hou Liang only when Hou Liang wanted to escape.


    After such a simple thing is done, my stomach still feels that this thing is too unrealistic. This is too smooth.


    On this side, there is absolutely no obstacle and the ability of Song Ming guys. How can it be that they don''t know that they have come here? This prince should not have too much protection for himself.


    I really don''t know whether things are going well and I''m lucky, or whether it''s completely someone counting here. You just let yourself relax your vigilance first.


    In either case. It''s all about making yourself think about coping strategies, but now I don''t have so much time to think about it.


    Taking this person out of the dormitory directly, jobs didn''t take anything, that is, when he left his dormitory empty handed. Everyone''s eyes were released on them, as if it was this thing. It was such a earth shattering news coming out of four.


    But that''s what this guy saw from the way he looked in the dormitory. It should be the kind of person who doesn''t go out at all. Every time he comes out, he solves problems that others can''t solve for other enterprises. It is precisely because of this that he becomes a star on campus.


    If Hou Liang wants the same effect, he also wants to let Song Ming know that he has taken people away. What will happen next is to ride a donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see.

 Chapter 1494

    Jobs soon showed his strength. After entering the company, he cleared all those who flattered and disobeyed, and then replaced them with competent staff. In an instant, the company''s face took on a new look.


    Seeing his ability, Hou Liang confidently handed over the position of executor to him.


    At this time, jobs was also happy to get a bosom friend, so he was completely obedient to Hou Liang.


    After that, Hou Liang became a shopkeeper and it was right for the company to be on the right track.


    At this time, it''s time to take a holiday for yourself. I booked a plane for the day and flew directly to Hainan. The scenery here is pleasant and the climate is also very suitable for a good place for formal vacation.


    After booking a hotel in advance, Hou Liang threw down his luggage and went out.


    The hotel here is decorated brightly and looks very classy, which is also the reason why Hou Liang chose here.


    On the street, looking at the beautiful women dressed in cool clothes, Hou Liang was also in a very good mood.


    "Come on, catch the thief!"


    As he was leaving, a woman''s cry came out.


    Hou Liang looked up and looked at a beautiful woman in a vest. Her body was very plump, and the vest was trembling with his actions. It was very perceptive.


    In front of the woman, a man with a cap on his tongue was running fast.


    His speed is very fast. The woman in high heels can''t catch up with him at all.


    At this time, Hou Liang was about to pass by. He was very decisive and stretched out a foot. He heard a pop, and the man with a cap fell down.


    The bag in his hand was also thrown out.


    At this time, he looked up at Hou Liang with a sinister look in his eyes


    After all, Hou Liang broke his good things, otherwise, he would have run away, and the woman couldn''t catch up with him at all.


    At this time, Hou Liang stalled, and the woman came after him. Looking at the man on the ground, the beauty kicked her feet directly.


    At this time, the man was kicked a few feet, protected his head, and quickly got up and ran away.


    Hou Liang didn''t hurry to catch up. He picked up the bag on the ground and said to the woman, "Miss, do you have anything in your bag?"


    Hearing what he said, the woman quickly looked at the bag and found that there was nothing missing in it. Then she thanked Hou Liang and said, "thank you really, otherwise, I will definitely lose a lot of money this time."


    After hearing the woman''s words, Hou Liang curled his mouth.


    This small bag doesn''t look big. It won''t hold a lot of money anyway. At most, it''s more than 1000 yuan in cash, of course, if it''s a bank card.


    The woman in front of me doesn''t look very poor. After all, those who can travel here will be short of thousands of yuan.


    At this time, the woman said, "by the way, sir, have you eaten? Let me take you to dinner. I thank you! ~"


    When the beauty invited, Hou Liang naturally didn''t say anything, and nodded and agreed.


    On the way, he asked, this woman''s name is Roman, a very nice name. Her name is the same as people, and she is very good.


    Roman looked that she was not an ordinary person. She took Hou Liang directly to a high-end restaurant, where the guests were all dressed up in fashion.


    However, Hou Liang didn''t say anything. He had been here more than once on such an occasion, so he was not constrained.


    At this time, his dress was very ordinary, and he was not embarrassed to eat here, which surprised Roman in front of him. She was very interested in Hou Liang.


    I have a very important thing to do when I come to Hainan this time.


    Originally, if Roman was alone, he still had some difficulties. If he could find a companion, such as Hou Liang, he would have a great success rate.


    Thinking like this, her Hou Liang''s attitude is more friendly.


    At this time, Hou Liang didn''t feel anything. He casually ordered some delicious food and sat quietly.


    He has nothing to do this time. He is completely on vacation.


    The reason why I helped the woman in front of me was that it was just a small effort. There was nothing to say.


    Everyone met by chance. He wanted something, but he was not impatient. Maybe he could get her phone number later.


    "Your meal, sir!"


    The waiter''s voice rang out, and Hou Liang also focused again.


    Both of them have their own western food here.


    At this time, Roman didn''t say anything. "Mr. Hou Liang, are you here for vacation?"


    Hou Liang nodded and then said, "yes, I''m busy with my work. I''m going to take a vacation for a while to relieve the pressure."


    "It''s amazing that you are an executive. I looked at your skills and thought you were a fitness coach," Roman said.


    Hearing her words, Hou Liang smiled and said, "no, you can repay my kindness by inviting me to dinner. I have something else to do later. Goodbye."


    "Ah, I''m leaving now. Why don''t you leave a phone call? If it''s fate to meet again." Roman said.


    Hou Liang then exchanged phone calls with her. As for what happened between the two sides, Hou Liang was looking forward to it.


    After dinner, the two said goodbye.


    At this time, Hou Liang found someone following behind him. He thought they were all members of a cult, but they didn''t look like them.


    After walking for a while, he found a familiar figure.


    This man is the man who robbed Roman bag before. He has removed his cap and showed his sinister eyes.


    It seems that this is a gang. Some people rob bags and others cover.


    It is estimated that after the event, this person was unwilling to take revenge with others.


    They may have been following Hou Liang all the time. I don''t know if there is anything wrong with Roman.


    Hou liang thought that these people were getting closer and closer at this time.


    Hou Liang found out at this time that he was on a deserted street.


    Observing secretly, he found that there were fourorfive people behind him. Although they followed, they still had some scruples.


    I think I''m afraid he''ll call the police when he finds out, and there will be no way to get close to the attack at that time.


    After a little thought, Hou Liang turned and went to an alley.


    Seeing the people behind here, they immediately looked happy, and then followed them into the alley.


    They are going to teach Hou Liang a lesson and let him know the end of blocking these people. At least his arms and legs should be broken.


    Hou Liang saw that he was an outsider. At this time, he could not retaliate. Even if he called the police, there was no monitoring in the alley where he entered.


    It is also difficult to find them.


    At this time, the man who was beaten and robbed the bag was secretly happy. Hou Liang was simply a fool. If he took the main road, it was all right, but he took the small road, he deserved to be taught a lesson!


    At this time, they didn''t realize that Hou Liang had already found them and was still thinking about revenge.


    At this time, Hou Liang was ready in the alley. He looked at those bag grabbing gangs coming in, and his face showed a sneer.

 Chapter 1495

    "Brother, will there be fraud!"


    When the bag snatching Gang arrived at the entrance of the alley, a little brother said.


    The man who was beaten before was the boss of the gang. He slapped the little brother in the face and said, "Why are you so timid? I looked at the boy with average strength. How can so many of us beat him?"


    With that, he waved to the front and said, "later, everyone will rush in together and fuck his son of a bitch!"


    The younger brothers behind him shouted at the same time, and then rushed into the alley.


    As soon as he entered, he heard a scream of ah, and then he covered his head and screamed on the ground.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s masterpiece, he sneaked in with bricks and killed a man at once.


    The man screamed on the ground. At this time, Hou Liang waved bricks again and hit the second one.


    The second person was the boss of the gang. He looked at the brick and hurriedly dodged. At this time, he didn''t dodge because the alley was very narrow and it was difficult to turn around. Those people crowded behind him, but he faced the brick head-on.


    There was only a snap, the bricks broke, and the leader of the team fell down.


    He covered his head and blood flowed out.


    At this time, Hou Liang threw the whole brick out. At this time, the people behind him had reflected it, but he didn''t expect Hou Liang to throw the brick out and was hit in the head all of a sudden.


    After popping, they all fell to the ground.


    A whine came out, and several people fell to the ground. At this time, Hou Liang clapped his hands, walked up to the leader and said, "you are really garbage!"


    He had already ambushed. These people were very light of the enemy. They came at once and were naturally knocked down.


    They also asked for it now.


    Hou Liang then stepped over their bodies and walked out of the alley.


    These people thought that there was no monitoring in the alley to beat Hou Liang so that the police wouldn''t find him. Hou Liang also thought about this matter. He was going to beat these people so that the police wouldn''t find him.


    Finally, Hou Liang won.


    Regardless of the gangsters behind him, he went back to the hotel along the road.


    At this time, the gang gangsters lying in the alley all got up. The boss looked at Hou Liang''s back viciously and said, "Damn it, don''t forget it. Wait until I tell the boss and find someone to deal with you!"


    He used to be a younger brother, but his boss is much stronger than him.


    Hou Liang didn''t know that the little gangster behind him wanted to revenge him. At this time, he returned to the hotel.


    Looking at the phone number in his hand, he thought whether to send wechat or call first.


    At this time, near the hotel where he lives, in a bar, romance is sitting on the table drinking, and in front of her sits a rugged man.


    "Roman, I said why you hate me so much, just promise my pursuit!" Said the strong man.


    He was an admirer of Roman and chased him all the way to Hainan.


    "Let me tell you, it''s impossible for us. You boxing very well, but I don''t like you like this. You''d better save it. Tonight is our farewell wine. Don''t pester me after drinking it!" Roman said.


    "Why are you so heartless? I gave up everything and came to you!" Zhang Yang said incredulously.


    He thought his sincerity could move Roman.,


    At this time, Roman said, "make it known that you''ve drunk too much. I''ll say it again. It''s impossible for us. Well, I have something to do, so I''ll go first!"


    With that, she left with her bag on her back.


    Zhang Yang looked at her back. At this time, his heart was very angry. He was going to buy Roman a drink tonight to promise his confession, but he didn''t expect to be frank!


    He felt humiliated. He directly grabbed Roman''s hand and said, "Roman, don''t be shameless. I make public my money and body, which is not worthy of you!"


    Roman immediately said, "it''s not that you don''t deserve it, but that I don''t like it!"


    With that, he turned and left.


    Publicity is rich and has a good figure, but his face really looks disgusting.


    Roman thought of Hou Liang at this time. He was very good-looking and spoke well. Such a person was the right person for a boyfriend.


    At this time, Zhang Yang also caught up.


    Roman couldn''t bear to worry, and immediately said, "enough, in fact, I already have a boyfriend. If you don''t believe me, call him!"


    "I don''t believe it. You never want to associate with a man. You don''t even look at me when I''m so excellent. If you fight, I''ll strangle him if I know who he is!" Zhang Yang said.


    When Roman heard what he said, he said, "OK!"


    Immediately find out Hou Liang''s phone and call him.


    Hou Liang just thought about how to contact Roman. At this time, he saw Roman''s phone call.


    He hesitated and said, "Roman, what''s the matter?"


    "Hou Liang, I''m entangled by someone. Where are you coming to pick me up!" Roman said.


    She said in a commanding tone that this was clearly the girlfriend''s attitude.


    Zhang Yang saw it in his eyes and immediately broke his teeth.


    He was ready to see the man, beat him down at once, and looked at Roman''s choice.


    Hou Liang was also surprised at this time. Roman was not like this during the day. How could he speak in a changed tone.


    On reflection, it may have something to do with the man around her.


    At this time, Roman thought of himself. Hou liang thought he should go and have a look.


    He asked about the place, learned that it was not far away, and came immediately.


    Zhang Yang was surprised by the speed of arriving at the place in three minutes.


    Roman also didn''t expect that when Hou Liang stood beside her, he woke up and said, "Hou Liang, he is the man pestering me. I''m a little afraid. Let''s go back together!"


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang knew that Roman must be acting.


    Then he looked at the strong man and said, "Hey, hey, you hear me? My girlfriend told you to leave."


    Zhang Yang took everything in his eyes, especially when he heard Roman say to go back together, his anger couldn''t be suppressed.


    He has been pursuing Roman, but Roman didn''t give any color, and Hou Liang, a little white face, could hold her. It''s simply unreasonable. At that moment, he shouted loudly, raised his fist and said, "little white face, why do you want to have Roman, and die!"


    With that, he hit him in the face.


    At this time, Hou Liang looked in his eyes, looked at his fist, and immediately dodged to avoid.


    His skill was also good. He was not hit. Then the strong man continued to attack. At this time, Hou Liang wrapped his wrist and suddenly shook it.


    Hou Liang can do some Taekwondo, and has improved a lot over the years. Zhang Yang didn''t expect Hou Liang to do martial arts. He was immediately locked in his arm, and then fell to the ground by him.


    With a bang, Zhang Yang fell down like a bastard.


    After that, Hou Liang bounced the dust that didn''t exist on the bullet and said, "don''t pester my little man like you anymore, get out!"

 Chapter 1496

    Zhang Yang fell to the ground and fell in pain. He couldn''t get up at once.


    Hou Liang exerted a lot of force just now, and he was blindfolded.


    At this time, Roman''s eyes looking at Hou Liang were extremely bright, and her eyes were colorful.


    I didn''t expect Hou Liang to be so powerful. Originally, she was still hesitating. At this time, she decided to help Hou Liang and do this thing well!


    At this time, Hou Liang also finished the activity. Looking at Roman looking at himself, he said, "how''s it going? Am I doing well?"


    "That''s great! Let''s go!"


    Roman said happily, as if the bird nestled in Hou Liang''s arms.


    Then they went to the hotel together.


    Zhang Yang looked at his beloved and left with Hou Liang. His eyes immediately turned red with anger. He gritted his teeth and stood up, covered his sore shoulder and said, "I won''t let you go!"


    He went to the hotel they went to, but the front desk didn''t give him a specific room number.


    At this time, Zhang Yang opened a room here, but was told that this hotel can only be booked and cannot stay in time.


    Shit, there''s this rule!


    Zhang Yangqi couldn''t do it, so he had to leave, and waiting here was not the way.


    At this time, Hou Liang and Roman went to their room together. When they got to the place, Hou Liang let Roman go.


    The latter also blushed. After all, they were too tight just now.


    Hou Liang coughed and said, "by the way, Roman, this is an expedient measure. You know, I don''t expect to be so close to you."


    Roman bowed his head, his proud Figure shaking constantly in her excitement, looking very attractive.


    At this time, Hou Liang was a little out of control, and his mouth was dry.


    Then he said, "tonight, you''re in bed, and I''m on the sofa."


    Roman said at this time, "sleep together."


    Hou Liang was stunned. At this time, she hurriedly said, "I can sleep on one side. You can sleep on the other side. This bed is very big."


    With that, she continued, "thank you for helping me tonight. You helped me twice, and I don''t know how to repay you."


    Hou Liang immediately waved his hand and said, "it''s fate to help you twice a day, so don''t thank me."


    "Then you can sleep in bed together. How uncomfortable it is on the sofa." Roman said.


    As soon as Hou Liang heard this, he said, "well, let''s go alone."


    With that, he went to the bathroom to take a bath first.


    At this time, Roman also got up. He stood by the bathroom, listened to the sound of water inside, and imagined Hou Liang taking a bath. His face became more and more red.


    She went into the bedroom, picked up her bag, unzipped it, and saw several cards in it.


    Take out one of them, and Roman gritted his teeth and withdrew his clothes.


    Hou Liang had just finished taking a bath. When he walked into the bedroom, he saw Roman lying down. He saw a vest beside the bed and hot pants.


    At this time, Roman actually did that first. At this time, she only showed a pair of eyes and looked at Hou Liang waterily.


    At this time, she is a little Aries, waiting for the big gray wolf to come and eat


    Looking at this, Hou Liang was actually hot in his heart, but he still forced his mind down and said, "you went to bed very early."


    Roman nodded and said, "well, you should go to bed early."


    Hou Liang coughed and went to bed.


    He lay on the other side, while Roman was here. After a while, he came closer.


    Hou Liang felt the movement and quickly turned his head. At this time, Roman had slipped into his arms.


    "Roman, what are you doing?" Hou Liang was shocked.


    Roman said, "I, I want to thank you!"


    "You... What do you want to do? Although I''m not a good person, I won''t take advantage of others'' danger." Hou Liang pushed her away at this time and said.


    Hearing his words, Roman was a little lonely in her heart, and at the same time she was very shy. She was still a yellow flower girl. She took the initiative to devote herself to that matter, but Hou Liang refused.


    She was a little wronged. At this time, Hou Liang said, "I don''t want to take advantage of the danger of others. If Roman has anything, you can say it. If it''s for that man''s entanglement, you don''t have to do it at all. I''ll deal with it for you."


    When he heard what he said, Roman said, "it''s not because of this. He''s just a fly and has been following me. In fact, I have another thing to do when I come to Hainan this time. I want to get back my father''s things."


    "Get something back?" Hou Liang was stunned.


    Then he said, "how can I help you? I think that thing is very important to you. I will help you get it."


    After hearing this, Roman felt warm in his heart and said, "my father was the president of a local chamber of Commerce, but he died early, and the president was controlled by someone. I checked that this person killed my father, and I want my father''s enemy back!"


    Hou Liang was shocked when he heard this. It turned out that this chick still wanted to kill.


    However, she is also resolute, and dares to come alone to find trouble.


    As she said just now, the enemy who killed his father is now the president of the chamber of Commerce. He has huge power. How can he give up so easily.


    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang said, "I''ll help you, but you have to tell me your plan. I can also help you see if there are any mistakes."


    "So you promised! Great!" Roman was overjoyed.


    Then she told Hou Liang her plan.


    Hou Liang listened carefully all the time and was very satisfied with the plan in his heart, but he also pointed out that some places were wrong.


    Roman''s plan is to expose that person''s crime in front of everyone, but the purpose is very good, but it is difficult to do.


    First of all, some of Roman''s father''s early friends can''t continue to contact at this time, otherwise they may be trapped.


    This is Hou Liang''s experience, and Roman thought very well. He thought that those people were her father''s friends and would naturally turn to her.


    I didn''t expect these people to change their minds. As long as they have interests, they can change.


    Thanks to Hou Liang''s advice, otherwise Roman really passed in such a muddle headed way that he didn''t know how to die at that time.


    The two discussed together very late, and finally those plans disappeared and calmed down.


    By this time, the sun had risen, and some fish bellies appeared by the window.


    Seeing this, Roman smiled and said, "it''s hard for you to stay with me so late."


    "Nothing. I was very excited when I arrived here on the first day. In fact, I can''t sleep alone. I''m also very happy that you can chat with me." Hou Liang hands.


    At this time, Roman smiled. She smiled very well, and Hou Liang was stunned.


    Roman suddenly kissed him on the mouth, then quickly got up and rolled to the side.


    She put on her pajamas, then covered with a quilt and turned her back to Hou Liang.


    Just now, her action was very bold, and Hou Liang was also stunned by the kiss. Then, with a slight smile, she lay down, squinted slightly and went to sleep. He didn''t take advantage of others'' danger. If he did, he really had feelings.

 Chapter 1497

    Roman was a little disappointed, but she immediately became happy. Hou Liang was really so anxious, but she wouldn''t trust him so much.


    It is because of this that she can trust Hou Liang.


    Thinking like this, she also fell asleep.


    The next day, Hou Liang woke up and saw that there was no one around him.


    There was still some fragrance in the quilt. After stretching, Hou Liang got up.


    At this time, he saw the door opened and a beautiful girl came in. She was Roman.


    So Roman went to get him something to eat.


    Breakfast in the morning is bread and milk, which is normal.


    However, after hearing that these were made by Roman himself, Hou Liang was still very moved.


    "Get up and eat. I don''t know if it''s right for you for the first time." Roman said shyly.


    Hou Liang also got up at this time. Looking at her, he smiled and said, "how can it be appetizing? I got up."


    After that, he opened the quilt. Fortunately, he didn''t take off his clothes last night, otherwise he would be embarrassed at this time.


    Hou Liang got up and went over to take a sip of milk. Then he nodded and said, "yes, yes. Have you made a good plan for yesterday? Let''s do it together today."


    Hearing this, Roman said, "don''t worry. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so many years, and it''s not a day or two."


    After she finished speaking, Hou Liang also finished breakfast at this time.


    At this time, he said, "well, listen to you. Let''s go to that trade union to see the situation first, and know ourselves and the enemy!"


    Roman thought it was the same, nodded immediately, and then followed him out the door.


    Hou Liang came here for vacation this time, but he didn''t matter if he could help people easily.


    Roman is very good-natured, and may have been spoiled by her family before, which has greatly changed her character, but she is not bad at heart.


    After they went out together, Roman stopped a taxi and took them to the union.


    Roman''s deliberate revenge naturally favored his position, and soon they arrived at the position of the trade union.


    At this time, the trade union is open.


    There are many people in places like this.


    They are all businessmen looking for opportunities, or they are losing money waiting for investment.


    Anyway, there are everyone in this place.


    Roman and Hou Liang didn''t let anyone doubt. They walked in, and the waiter came to ask them if they could help.


    Hou Liang, look here. It says Roman Union.


    The names are all Roman''s, which shows how much Roman''s father loves her.


    No wonder Roman is very sad to lose his father at this time.


    After looking around, Hou Liang couldn''t find the location of the high-rise.


    Because security guards are arranged in the core room, ordinary people can''t get there.


    This is also to prevent being kidnapped, and the latter speculators disturb the rest and decision-making of the senior management.


    Anyway, the overall scale and layout here are very good. It is more rigorous than the company before Hou Liang. It looks like a large group.


    "There are 18 high-quality enterprises in the Roman trade union. They jointly maintain the operation of the trade union and master local business resources. The largest company is Jinhong company, and the president is Jin Pengfei, who killed my father." Roman said on the side.


    Hearing her words, Hou Liang nodded.


    He also knew something about the composition of the trade union. He thought for a moment that since he couldn''t wait for Jin Pengfei here, he might as well go to his company to have a look.


    Roman nodded. At this time, she trusted Hou Liang very much in her heart.


    Just as they were about to leave, a group of people gathered around a person.


    Roman''s eyes immediately turned red when he saw it, and Hou Liang followed. He found that the visitor was dressed in a suit, gray hair, and walked with great momentum, but he might feel that his eyes were hostile for subjective reasons.


    "He is Jin Pengfei!" Roman gritted his teeth.


    It turned out that this man was her enemy who killed her father. Hou Liang nodded secretly and wrapped his hand around her waist.


    At this time, Roman must be very excited. If he goes on impulsively to trouble Jin Pengfei, all plans will be interrupted, and there will be no way to end at that time.


    This is the second. If Jin Pengfei has a murderous heart, they may not be able to get out of this place.


    Now that he knew the appearance of Jin Pengfei, Hou Liang was relieved. It''s impossible to get close to him now, but find an opportunity after knowing his whereabouts.


    Dragged reluctantly Roman out of the Roman guild, Hou Liang went back to the hotel with him. He was ready to discuss what to do next.


    The two of them had just walked far, when they suddenly saw a silver van rushing in front of them. The van stopped beside them, and then a group of gangsters with knives and sticks rushed out of it.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hou Liang''s party was in front of Roman. At this time, the gangsters raised their swords and clubs and hit him.


    Seeing this, Hou Liang hurried to avoid and hit back at the same time, knocking down a gangster, but they were numerous.


    When he was entangled, Roman was picked up by two gangsters and dragged into the van.


    Seeing this, Hou Liang was shocked, but the gangsters were all around him. He couldn''t get away for a moment, so he had to rush to the van with all his strength.


    But before he arrived, the van ran away with a shout. The remaining fourorfive gangsters saw this situation, and quickly shouted and ran forward.


    Hou Liang only had time to catch one and slammed him to the ground. At this time, the van had gone far, and he could only write down the license plate number.


    This group of people came very fast and walked very fast.


    If it weren''t for Hou Liang''s obstruction, he might be able to retreat at this moment. Several thugs lying on the ground were knocked down by Hou Liang. He grabbed a man and punched him in the nose. When the man was crying bitterly, he sternly asked, "where did you catch Roman?"


    "I don''t know, brother. It''s all the boss''s orders. Let''s come and arrest people." Said the gangster.


    Maybe this is just the younger brother who works. Hou liang thought for a moment, grabbed his collar and said, "take me to your boss. If you dare to play any tricks, be careful that I will directly wring your neck."


    Hou Liang''s words combined with his cruel expression made the gangster nod again and again immediately, but he didn''t dare to resist.


    At this time, Hou Liang slapped him in the face again as a warning, and asked the gangster to take him to walk towards their boss.


    This time the matter came out of the blue, and I don''t know what happened. Hou Liang just wanted to find out the romance quickly now.


    This gangster didn''t dare to play any tricks under Hou Liang''s hands. After stopping a taxi, he pulled it to the side of an abandoned building.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw the silver van that had taken Roman captive on the side of the building, and the license plate number was also the number he had seen previously.

 Chapter 1498

    After seeing this, Hou Liang was relieved. As long as he knew where Roman was, everything would be easy to do.


    After that, he became a gangster and went to the side of the abandoned building. He knocked him unconscious with a fist and threw him into the grass.


    At this time, Hou Liang is alone, and the other party has a lot of people. If he is forced to rush in, he will certainly suffer a loss. Now he is only alone, and no one else can help.


    For today''s plan, he can only outwit. He slowly sneaked into the abandoned building and saw seven or eight gangsters smoking nearby.


    After a little hesitation, Hou Liang turned around and passed by the van. He felt the door with his hand and found that the door was unlocked. He entered the car with a joy in his heart.


    Seeing some knives and sticks inside, he carried a machete with him, and turned around and walked towards the front of the abandoned building.


    "To whom?" After he came, the seven or eight scattered gangsters began to stop him.


    At this time, Hou Liang raised his machete in his hand and said, "brother let me in."


    He looked very relaxed, as if he were as careless as himself. He also spit when talking with ordinary gangsters.


    After hearing his words, the gangster looked up and down at him and found that he was dressed in ordinary clothes. Although he looked very righteous, his behavior was very vulgar.


    Then he let him go. After all, the boss''s behavior is beyond their little brother''s control.


    Hou Liang breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and then walked all the way into the building.


    At this time, you can see small gangsters smoking in groups along the way. Among them, Hou Liang also saw the bag grabbing gangster wearing a cap.


    It turned out that this was their nest. Thinking about hou Liang a little, he understood.


    All this was encouraged by the bag snatcher behind his back. Otherwise, he and Roman would not have been specifically found to arrest people.


    After thinking about it, Hou Liang stood up his collar, covered half of his face, and went to the roof together.


    When I went up, I could see that my younger brother''s appearance changed a little.


    The younger brothers here have a thick breath. At first glance, they are all people who have been fighting for a long time. They look at Hou Liang and don''t let them in directly.


    Hou Liang looked and found that there were many people here, including fiveorsix.


    Compared with those under the building before, there were still many fewer people. When he was ready, Hou Liang clenched the machete inserted in his back waist with his hand.


    "Hey, don''t you hear me? This is a big brother''s place. You can''t go in!" Seeing that Hou Liang was ready to continue, the leading gangster immediately shouted.


    Hearing his voice, Hou Liang gave a slight pause, then bowed his head and said, "brother, I''ve come to tell brother something."


    "Tell me something first, and I''ll tell brother!" Said the gangster.


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang smiled. He had expected the gangster to look like this, but it was just what he meant.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang whispered.


    After saying that, the gangster immediately looked up and said, "I can''t hear you clearly."


    When the gangster got closer, Hou Liang said slightly, "get closer."


    Hearing his words, the gangster moved closer to him. At this time, Hou Liang suddenly jumped up, flashed a cold light, and cut directly at his chest.


    At this time, the gangster was shocked, but he was too close, and it was too late to avoid, so he had to put his hand in his face.


    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded, and the gangster also fell backward.


    Hou Liang stepped forward and kicked him in the face, directly bleeding his nose.


    After the man was solved, Hou Liang took a machete and walked up the stairs, step by step. Those along the way were shocked by the scene just now and fled one after another.


    At this time, Hou Liang found a chance and knocked over several people.


    There are only three younger brothers left.


    They also hide quickly, otherwise they will be cut down.


    In particular, the previous attack made them weak first. Hou Liang rushed forward all the way taking advantage of this momentum. The three younger brothers reacted and quickly came forward to fight.


    However, they ate empty fists, but they didn''t expect that someone would rush to the depths of the headquarters alone with a machete. Now they hurried to fight, but they should be much more careful.


    After all, human flesh and blood can''t compete with the blade of the machete. At this time, Hou Liang rushed to the top of the stairs with the power of the machete. From a high position, he chopped down one of his younger brothers and let him roll down the stairs. The other two people were also solved by Hou Liang with one fist.


    At this time, Hou Liang breathed heavily. Although he ended the battle quickly just now, he was also breathing in his heart. If these people reacted a little faster, they would not be able to achieve the current results.


    After all, now these people can stand in this place because of their strong ability.


    Otherwise, it would not be put so close as a guard.


    Hou Liang was able to defeat them because he had some luck. Then Hou Liang spit and walked to the stairs with a machete. There was a separate room at the top of the stairs, and the door was closed.


    Hou Liang directly stepped forward and kicked the door open. With a thud, Hou Liang saw the situation inside.


    Among them sat a big man in black, and beside him stood two strong men, and in another place stood a girl with yellow hair.


    There was no one else. After glancing around, Hou Liang found that Roman was hung on a shelf in the room with a rope by them. At this time, he was lowering his head. When he saw Hou Liang, Roman immediately raised his head, widened his eyes and made a purring sound. At this time, Roman''s mouth was sealed with tape.


    Hou Liang rushed in without hesitation, carrying a machete. His machete was still dripping with blood. At this time, after entering it, the two standing strong men immediately came forward to block it,


    They were much more powerful than the gangsters at the bottom, and they still wore a hand guard. Hou Liang''s machete could not do anything at all. After a few rounds, Hou Liang was forced to the door again.


    At this time, Hou Liang was panting, and he also used up bad physical strength.


    Being able to rush here also relies on a strong force. At this time, the strength is exhausted, and naturally it is not the same as before.


    When he stood at the door, the man sitting on the stool stood up. There was an oblique scar on his face. He was probably an expert in fighting before.


    And after he stood up, the little girl with yellow hair also came.


    She looks very delicate and has been playing with her mobile phone.


    However, looking at her appearance, the two strong men did not dare to come over, and they were a little afraid of her.


    I don''t know what identity it is.

 Chapter 1499

    "Who are you that dares to come here?" The leading man looked at Hou Liang and said.


    Hearing his words, Hou liang thought about his current state in his heart. It was a little difficult to deal with the two strong men in front of him. The Yellow haired girl who played with her mobile phone was not simple at first glance.


    And this leading man must also have two brushes. If he attacks rashly, he may suffer losses.


    Immediately, he adjusted his breathing, looked at the man who was headed and said, "I don''t want to tell you who I am. You caught my girlfriend, and I naturally want to come and save her."


    "Is she your girlfriend?" The leading man said that when he heard what he said, he opened his mouth.


    Roman, who was tied, also suddenly looked up with a strange light in her eyes. At this time, she was no longer nervous, but calmed down, and her eyes showed some deep attachment.


    At this time, she didn''t expect Hou Liang to say that she was his girlfriend. Originally, she thought Hou Liang was not interested in her.


    At this time, Roman''s heart only moved.


    After all, few people in this world can run to the gangster''s nest for a woman.


    At this time, Hou Liang threw the machete without trace, and some blood was thrown out by him and nailed to the ground. Then he said, "it''s natural. You must be the boss here. My girlfriend accidentally offended your people. I''m really sorry, but it''s also because your people robbed her bag first.


    I don''t know something about you criminal gangs, and I don''t want to care about it. If you can let her go, I can pay some ransom. "


    The leading man heard Hou Liang''s words, and his heart moved slightly. Although Hou Liang was very impulsive and rushed to his nest alone, his words were clear and reasonable.


    He didn''t behave like an ordinary wild man.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "your girlfriend can naturally give you, but the ransom is not low. After all, face is the most important thing for us to hang out in this place."


    When the man finished, the two attendants next to him immediately looked up at him, showing an unbelievable look.


    They know their boss. They are very dignified in front of anyone and can''t refuse. Today, the woman was arrested just to punish her.


    At the same time, it also tells those gangsters on this ground that if they offend them, there will be no good end.


    I didn''t expect that after Hou Liang came over, he could actually agree to redeem.


    At this time, Hou Liang didn''t know him well. Hearing that the leading man said that he could use money to redeem people, he was immediately overjoyed.


    At that moment, Chang directly stretched out five fingers and said, "I should be able to take her away with 50000 yuan. The money in her bag is only a few hundred yuan."


    After listening to his words, the leading man laughed contemptuously, shook his head and said, "I don''t want 50000, I want 5million."


    The man said that the two attendants immediately released like a heavy load. It turned out that the boss was still the boss. He didn''t want to compromise, but wanted more ransom. 5million was also a big amount for them. Just by starting, those thugs at the bottom usually couldn''t earn this amount for a month by robbing and stealing.


    Hou Liang frowned when he heard this. He didn''t expect that the black boss was so arrogant that he opened his mouth for 5million. This is not ransom, this is kidnapping.


    He thought for a moment and said, "boss, your ransom is too much, and I can''t figure it out for a while. Well, I''ll give you 500000, and you let my girlfriend go, and our business is written off."


    Hou Liang said that the look in the black boss''s eyes became brighter and brighter. He had just carefully observed Hou Liang''s side and found that when he said 5million ransom, Hou Liang only frowned, without showing any astonishment.


    It can be seen that his wealth is definitely more than 5million, and Hou Liang was able to bargain calmly with him after that, which impressed him with his mind and concentration.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw that he didn''t speak, and said, "500000 is the limit now. I want to take my girlfriend away. If you don''t agree, I don''t know what I will do."


    "What else can you do?" The black boss looked at Hou Liang and laughed contemptuously.


    At this time, the two strong men who followed the black boss surrounded Hou Liang without any trace.


    At the same time, there was also a sound of footsteps downstairs.


    They were all little brothers who heard the news. At this time, they also rushed up, and the stairs were full.


    The leading man winked at the Yellow haired girl playing with her mobile phone, and she immediately walked out to the downstairs.


    Those gangsters immediately backed away with a bang when they saw the woman. Of course, when they left, they carried away all the men lying on the ground.


    At this time, the room was quiet again, and Hou Liang recovered from his previous rapid breathing.


    His head turned rapidly. Seeing the black boss looking at him, he opened his mouth and said, "you think I came alone, but I tell you, if I didn''t go out in two hours, your place will be exposed."


    "Really? According to my investigation these two days, only you and this chick are together. You don''t have any friends here. I won''t believe you." The black boss said calmly.


    At this time, Hou Liang gently took out his mobile phone, pressed a key under the eyes of the first big man, and a burst of didi sound was sent out.


    At this time, a big man standing next to him came quickly, and Hou Liang deliberately slowed down. The big man grabbed the mobile phone in his hand, clicked on the screen and looked at the head of the big man and said, "the boss is bad, he sent a text message to people."


    "Well, you are really very alert. Edit the text message in advance and wait for it to be sent at this time." The boss said.


    At this time, Hou Liang nodded, looked at the leading man and said, "this is just a stopgap measure. Although I don''t have friends here, I still have them on my mobile phone. I will tell others by text message. If I don''t go out in two hours, they will ask the police to find them according to the address I edited. It must be very difficult for you guys to do it at that time."


    After saying that, Hou Liang stared at the big man in front of him without blinking, and at this time, the latter was also looking at him. The eyes of both sides were intertwined in midair, as if lighting an electric light.


    I don''t know whether it was a few minutes or a few seconds in the past ten minutes. Suddenly, the leading man looked up and laughed, laughing and taking off his sunglasses.


    At this time, he showed his eyes full of vicissitudes.

 Chapter 1500

    And there was an oblique scar under the corner of the man''s eyes, which was connected with the scar on his face.


    This scar pierced his head and the whole face. It can be seen how much damage he suffered that year. It is estimated that it is life to survive.


    After taking off his sunglasses, the leading man waved his hand, and the one holding the mobile phone immediately returned it to Hou Liang.


    At this time, Hou Liang looked at the leading man and said, "I didn''t mean to invade. As long as you return my girlfriend to me, everything is easy to say. I''ll give you the ransom of 500000, and I won''t be in arrears."


    After he finished speaking, the man didn''t speak, but gently shook his head and smiled and said, "you are very brave. You can not only save people by yourself, but also bargain with me at the last moment. At the same time, you can think of the policy to deal with it. Your mind is very careful. So if you can follow me later, I''ll let your girlfriend go. What do you think?"


    After hearing the man''s words, Hou Liang was stunned, and then directly shook his head and said, "that''s no good. You do illegal things, while I''m a law-abiding citizen and won''t do things with you."


    After hearing his words, the leading man was not surprised.


    He waved his hand directly, and another attendant standing nearby ran to Roman to untie her rope. Roman himself took off the tape on his face, and then ran to Hou Liang and jumped into his arms.


    At this time, all the grievances she had accumulated burst out, holding Hou Liang tightly and crying.


    At this time, she was very desperate, but when she was in despair, she could see Hou Liang coming to save her, which made her bright again at this time.


    At this time, she was like seaweed floating with the wind in the sea. She met Hou Liang, a rock standing in the waves, and attached it as her solid support.


    At this time, Roman completely regarded Hou Liang as someone she could rely on, and her heart was completely on Hou Liang.


    At this time, Hou Liang looked at the former one in surprise and said to the boss, "thank you. Although I don''t know why you let my girlfriend go, I still want to thank you. I''ll transfer the 500000 ransom to you when we get out of this place. Please give me an account."


    After he finished speaking, the leading man was not strong enough. He gently shook his head and said, "no, I don''t need your money yet, and I''ve returned your girlfriend to you. This is my phone number. Come to me after you want to understand and work for me. Here is always open the door for you."


    Hou Liang didn''t know why, but it was good to let Roman go at this time. Then he reached for the business card handed by the man and turned around and left the room.


    On the way, he saw the Yellow haired woman who was playing games with her head down. She stood on the stairwell and focused on playing games on her mobile phone. She didn''t lift her head and couldn''t see how powerful she was.


    However, Hou Liang still took Roman to avoid her carefully. This person can intimidate those little gangsters. He must have extraordinary combat effectiveness. Moreover, such people are generally withdrawn, so it''s better not to provoke them.


    At this time, the attendant standing next to him looked at the black boss and said, "why let him go? If this person goes to the police after leaving, we won''t get anything."


    After listening to his words, the black boss shook his head, his eyes full of vicissitudes, looked at Hou Liang and Roman who disappeared at the exit of the stairs, and said, "some people are not measurable by money. If he can do things for us, our plan can be perfectly implemented. Of course, if he doesn''t agree, it''s also a good luck, and maybe he can use it in the future."


    Hou Liang didn''t know the conversation behind him. At this time, he pulled Roman out of the abandoned building.


    In the open space in front of the building, the bag grabbing man wearing a duck tongue hat and other gangsters were standing.


    They were all holding knives and sticks in their hands, completely ready to fight. When they saw Hou Liang and Roman coming out together, their faces showed surprise.


    Then the bag grabbing man in a cap came to the front, looked at Hou Liang and said, "how can it be? You actually came out of the boss."


    Hou Liang was really under a lot of pressure when facing the black boss, but he didn''t have any pressure in the face of the duck tongued man who grabbed the bag.


    After seeing his questioning, Hou Liang slapped him directly, only to hear a slap, and the sound sounded in the middle of the gangster.


    After that, Hou Liang pointed to his face and said, "of course, it''s up to you. You still want to play Yin! I tell you, don''t play with my girlfriend in the future! Forget it this time. Slapping you is a warning. If I let your boss cut your hand directly next time."


    With that, he gave him a fierce look and pulled Roman out of the abandoned building.


    As they walked around, those gangsters who stood in the way dared not stop them and stepped aside one after another. At this time, the beaten man in a cap did not dare to fight back. He had come forward to question angrily, but was beaten, because Hou Liang led Roman down the roof intact.


    He knows how powerful the several people who follow the boss are. He can see his strength by walking out of their hands.


    At the same time, he couldn''t figure out why the boss would let the two leave.


    They obviously don''t have any background. It''s precisely because of uncertainty that he was beaten but didn''t dare to fight back. Those gangsters have the same mentality.


    Standing at the top of the tall building, the black boss who talked with Hou Liang before waved a smile slightly, and he liked Hou Liang more and more.


    After taking Roman out of the building, Hou Liang immediately called a didi car and returned to the hotel together.


    At this time, Roman was still in shock. He held Hou Liang all the way. Fortunately, Hou Liang was persuaded to let go. After returning to the hotel, she took a shower and Hou Liang took her to dinner.


    After the mood stabilized a little, Hou Liang looked at Roman and said, "today''s matter is over. The black boss looks not an ordinary gangster. He should keep his word and won''t trouble you anymore."


    "But I''m worried about you. I don''t think they''re good at it. I was almost scared to death just now, for fear that you would be hurt by them." after hearing Roman''s words, Hou Liang shook his head and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here for everything."


    Under his comfort, Roman nodded. She was still in shock.


    Hou Liang also didn''t let her think about the Roman guild for the time being. As for the Jin Pengfei, he was going to inquire by himself.


    Roman was sent to the hotel. Hou Liang coaxed her to sleep, and then gently left.


    All the way to the Roman union at the door, waited for a while to find someone to inquire, and found that Jin Pengfei did not come to work.

 Chapter 1501

    However, he inquired into Jin Pengfei''s company, Jinhong group.


    After that, Hou Liang went to his company to check. He just met Jin Pengfei and took a taxi to follow him when he went out. At this time, he found that Jin Pengfei had entered a community.


    After thinking for a while, Hou liangbian asked the taxi driver to park his car on the roadside, and then he followed secretly. It was already evening at this time. It was dark and Jin Pengfei obviously wouldn''t live in such a community, and he didn''t know what to do.


    But it''s certainly not a fair thing to come back in such a late day.


    Hou liang thought while following behind Jin Pengfei and walked into the community.


    The building of this community is not old, and even has some modern flavor, but it does not conform to the identity of Jin Pengfei. After all, he is a billionaire and lives in villas and mansions. How can he come to this mid-range community?


    At this time, Jin Pengfei had walked up a unit building. Hou liang thought for a moment and waited beside him.


    After a while, Jin Pengfei walked into the elevator. Hou Liangcai appeared and watched his elevator floor rise to the 15th floor. Then he immediately turned and walked out of the community building.


    He looked up and found that there were some water pipes leading to the roof outside the building, so he immediately climbed up the pipes. At this time, there was no light at the back of the building, so he didn''t find it.


    When he climbed all the way to the 15th floor, he saw the light on the window.


    Through the light, you can see a woman''s body exposed, and there is some water vapor. It can be seen that the people inside are taking a bath. This curtain is translucent, and you can''t see the specific situation. You can only see the general outline, but this outline can be more imaginative.


    Generally speaking, people are not afraid of being peeped on this floor. No one expected Hou Liang to climb so close, so the people inside didn''t notice it.


    Just as Hou Liang climbed to the window and had not decided what to do, he heard the sound of opening the door outside the door. Then a crisp female voice came from behind the window, saying, "who is it?"


    After hearing her voice, Jin Pengfei''s voice said, "lily is me."


    Hearing his words, the woman named Lily immediately responded, "it''s brother Fei. Wait for me and I''ll go out right away."


    After speaking, Hou Liang heard that the action of bathing inside accelerated a lot. After a minute or two, the sound of water inside stopped. Then there was a wordy sound of dressing. Then the door was opened, and the light of the window disappeared.


    Seeing this, Hou Liang pushed open the window and slowly jumped in. This is a bathroom, with the smell of the woman taking a bath, with some aroma of roses.


    Hou Liang gently opened the door from the inside and saw Jin Pengfei sitting on the sofa with a woman wearing a bath towel.


    The woman''s face was very charming, and she looked like a fickle woman. After they sat down together, Jin Pengfei rubbed his head and said, "it''s too late today."


    "I''m very happy as long as you can come, brother Fei. By the way, how''s that thing going?" Lily said.


    "It''s OK. According to your method, I changed some accounts of the Roman guild and moved it to the name of our company. The other item is still a little troublesome. There are several old timers who stick to it. It''s hard to do those things before."


    "These old things, one by one, are looking for death ~! Brother Fei, don''t be angry, let''s find a way slowly."


    Hearing him say this, Jin Pengfei nodded, then stretched out his hand to hold her waist and said, "you took a bath today, and you feel so fragrant."


    "Naturally, is it because you are coming, brother Fei, that you will be ready?" Lily said in a whiny voice.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw that the two people sitting on the sofa began to rub their ears and temples, and slowly ran from the sofa to the bedroom. Soon, he heard the voice of children.


    Hearing this, Hou Liang also felt that he couldn''t stay here, otherwise it would be bad to be found. So far, Pengfei and Lily must have an affair. Don''t think about it, maybe it''s the little third child he raised.


    Their purpose is to embezzle the inheritance left by Roman''s father, which belongs to Roman, and they are not prepared to return it to her heir.


    Through their conversation, Hou Liang also knew that in the Roman guild, some people were facing Roman''s father, so Jin Pengfei had some scruples.


    Hou Liang is going to go back to see roman and ask him about his father''s friends in those years, so as to screen and find reliable people as insiders. At that time, he can bring down Jin Pengfei and get back Roman''s things.


    When the idea is settled, he will turn around and leave.


    At this time, he heard the sound of opening the door again. It was the door of the bedroom that was opened. Hou Liang didn''t dare to move, so he leaned over the bathroom door and looked out. He found that Jin Pengfei was walking out in his clothes.


    Lily said inside, "brother Fei, if you have something to do, just leave first. Don''t be so anxious."


    And Jin Peng, uh huh, immediately opened the door and left. At this time, Hou Liang couldn''t help smiling. Jin Peng''s flying time was quite short.


    However, it is also possible that he has something temporarily, so he will leave in a hurry. It seems that he is in a hurry.


    At this time, I saw Lily coming out again wearing a bath towel. He may be more casual because Jin Pengfei left. The bath towel didn''t wrap the place on his body that should be wrapped very tightly, revealing some spring light, which was seen by Hou Liang.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s temperament also has some mood ripples.


    At this time, Lily was sitting in the living room. It was inconvenient for Hou Liang to leave immediately, because there must be some sound when closing the door. At this time, Lily sat on the sofa, picked up her cell phone and made a phone call.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to pay attention at first, but he stopped immediately after hearing the voice of the phone call, because Lily was calling someone else at this time.


    As soon as Jin Pengfei left with her front foot, she called other men with her back foot.


    Hou Liang was immediately interested in this matter. After all, Lily called the other party a dead ghost on the phone.


    He was going to wait. Anyway, Lily had just taken a bath and could not come to the bathroom again. At this time, Lily sat in the living room and poured some red wine for herself. At the same time, she also prepared another goblet and poured some red wine in it.


    After about 10 minutes, a man hurried into the door.


    After seeing him, Lily rolled her eyes and said, "Damn, what are you doing? He''s gone."

 Chapter 1502

    After hearing what Lily said, the man laughed and said, "I have to be careful. Brother Fei is too powerful. If he finds out, I''m dead."


    This man is also a talent, but no matter his temperament or personality, Jin Pengfei is more than one. He looks like a general and a servant.


    There is no comparability between the two, but the victory lies in good looks. Lily may be that''s why she hooked up with him.


    This is a hot news. If Jin Pengfei knew that his junior was actually with his subordinates, would his angry eyes pop out.


    Hou Liang smiled as he thought in his heart. He silently took out his mobile phone and photographed the scene with a camera.


    Then Lily handed the man a glass of red wine. At this time, the man also let go and sat with lily, and then reached into her bath towel.


    After that, he said comfortably, "by the way, how is brother Fei going to deal with those old-fashioned Romanian guild?"


    "I''ve told him everything you said, and he said he would deal with it. As long as those old Dong obeyed, we can get a lot of money in vain, and we don''t have to work with him anymore, and we can fly away."


    After hearing Lily''s words, the man immediately rubbed his hands, showing a happy look, Said: "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. It''s estimated that under the pressure of brother Fei, those old bones can''t last long. At most, the money will arrive in a month or two. Then we''ll leave immediately. I don''t think the money is his golden Pengfei''s. if he loses it, he won''t look for it with great fanfare. We can also get a lot of money in vain."


    "You are really cheap. Brother Fei is not mean to you. When you were a gangster, you took it with you and promoted all the way to achieve today''s status. I didn''t expect you to sleep with his lover and still want to swallow his money." At this time, Lily said with eyes like silk, and rubbed her feet on the man''s legs at the same time.


    At this time, the man''s eyes also showed a bright light, looked at Lily and said, "who makes you so charming that my determined horse has the idea of betraying brother Fei."


    "How charming is it?" Lily looked at him with silky eyebrows.


    "You''ll know later!"


    With that, the man immediately put down his glass, hugged her with laughter, and went all the way into the bedroom.


    At this time, Hou Liang also put away the video phone. All this is stored, and maybe he can use it at that time.


    After that, Hou Liang quietly closed the door of the bathroom, cleared away all traces, and turned out again along the window.


    It was a bit of a surprise to come here today. He went all the way down the sewer to the roof and turned back to the hotel.


    It was not too late at this time. When he returned to the hotel, Roman was still sleeping. Hou Liang copied the video again and put it in his laptop to prevent the video from disappearing after losing his mobile phone.


    When he finished all this, he heard Roman''s voice from the bedroom. He turned around and saw Roman sitting up in panic.


    Under the light in the bedroom, you can see that she looks like a frightened rabbit. When you see Hou Liang, she immediately lifts the quilt and runs to him and hugs him.


    After that, Roman looked at Hou Liang and said, "I thought you left without me."


    "Don''t worry, I promised you to take revenge on you and take back everything you have. Naturally, it''s impossible to leave easily. You have a good rest. You must be scared by today''s things. When you have a good rest, we will continue to plan." Hou Liang said.


    After hearing his words, Roman nodded.


    However, at this time, she had not fully recovered from the shock. At this time, Hou Liang pointed out and said, "let me show you something interesting."


    Roman didn''t know why. At this time, her interest was aroused. She temporarily forgot the fear of not seeing Hou liang when she got up, and came to the outside world with him.


    Hou Liang turned on the computer and played out the video recorded inside. When he saw the final stage, Roman immediately blushed and said, "why do you show me this?"


    Hou Liang smiled at this time and said, "this woman is Jin Pengfei''s lover, but that man is Jin Pengfei''s subordinate. How much do you say the value of this video is?"


    There are such things!


    Roman was immediately aroused by curiosity. Women love gossip, and Roman is no exception. He can imagine the crazy scene of Jin Pengfei after he was wearing a green hat.


    Roman then said, "what do you want to do now?"


    She looked at Hou Liang. At this time, the latter smiled and said, "with this video, I came up with a wonderful plan. We can change the original setting temporarily."


    Speaking, he looked at Roman and said, "by the way, when I was following Jin Pengfei, I heard that several friends of your father in Roman guild prevented him from embezzling the inheritance left by your father. You can think about who has a good relationship with your father, and then select the most trustworthy person and let him be the insider."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Roman said, "my father has a very harmonious relationship in the guild, but his best friend is heweitao, the chairman of Dafeng group.


    There are several others, but the relationship is not very good. My father asked me to take refuge in he Weitao, but because I was afraid, these people were bribed by Jin Pengfei, so I didn''t dare to go to him. "


    I see. Hou Liang nodded after listening, thought about it for a moment, and said, "then let''s go to heweitao. After all, he should be a credible person if he can wait for your father''s entrustment. And you also heard me say that there are several old timers in the Roman guild who oppose Jin Pengfei, perhaps he advocated it, otherwise there is no such great force to prevent Jin Pengfei from embezzling your father''s property."


    After Roman nodded hard, Hou Liang said, "go to bed today, and I''ll think about how to do it tomorrow."


    Roman nodded, rubbed his bleary eyes and said, "I dare not sleep alone."


    Hou Liang was a little embarrassed after her words. Do you want them to sleep together tonight?


    However, Roman took Hou Liang''s hand very actively and said, "will you join me? I promise there will be no small moves."


    Roman refers to what happened when the two slept together a few days ago, but at that time Roman wanted to make Jin Pengfei completely with him, but today he was completely afraid.


    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang agreed. He wanted to be in a bed and didn''t do anything. It was nothing.

 Chapter 1503

    After that, the two went to the bedroom together. Hou Liang fell asleep, and this time Roman slept on the other side.


    Originally, he slept well, but at midnight, Roman shifted from the other side and hugged Hou Liang''s neck. Hou Liang didn''t expect this. When he woke up the next day, he found that Roman''s whole body was wrapped around him like an octopus, which was very embarrassing.


    At this time, Roman opened his eyes. When he saw himself lying in Hou Liang''s arms, he was suddenly shocked, and retreated like a deer. However, the bed was so big that she retreated not far away, and had reached the edge.


    Later, I don''t know what Roman thought. Suddenly, he bowed his head and was shy. He climbed into Hou Liang''s arms again and hugged him tightly.


    At this time, Hou Liang couldn''t help smiling. It seemed that Roman was really scared, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this.


    Forget it, since Roman has no father, he is very poor to be alone now, so he can rely on her. In fact, Hou Liang has always treated Roman as a sister in his heart, and doesn''t want other ideas.


    In this way, the two snuggled together. At eight or nine o''clock in the morning, Hou Liang helped Roman get up together. If he didn''t get up again, it would be noon. Today''s things don''t need to be done.


    At this time, Roman also knew, so she didn''t resist, but after she got up, her face turned red and she couldn''t come out of the bathroom. Hou Liang urged her several times before she changed her clothes and went out with Hou Liang.


    Roman knows he Weitao''s home address. After all, this is because Wei Tao has a good relationship with Roman''s father. The two sides should have frequent contacts. Roman has also been to his home to play.


    There is another phone number that Roman always remembers, but she hasn''t called. This is hewaitao''s phone number. Then Roman changed the number, and hewaitao couldn''t contact her at all.


    Try to dial it. After a while, an old voice rang out. After hearing that voice, Roman softly shouted uncle he and then said, "I''m Roman."


    Hearing her voice, the other end of the phone suddenly fell silent. Then I heard the old voice raise the volume and say, "Roman, where are you? I''ve been looking for you for a while, but I haven''t found it. Do you know that Jin Pengfei is about to devour your father''s inheritance? Come here quickly, as long as you appear, what inheritance can be saved."


    After hearing this voice, Hou Liang couldn''t help nodding slightly. This person is really Roman''s father''s good friend. He has been thinking about her. After making a phone call, the first thing he thought of was to let Roman get her share of the inheritance, which is also a person of temperament.


    Roman nodded at this time and said, "uncle he, I''m sorry I didn''t contact you in time because of some things. Where are you now? I''ll find you."


    "I''m waiting for you at home. Come quickly. I have something else to tell you?" After he Weitao said that, he urged Roman to hurry over, and then Roman and Hou Liang took a taxi to he Weitao''s house.


    As the helmsman of a company, he Weitao lives in a luxury villa.


    At the door, Hou Liang led Roman in, but was stopped by the security guard. At this time, the security guard pointed at them and said, "don''t you see this is the noble and rich area? Who are you? Don''t you go in."


    Hearing his words, Hou Liang came forward and said, "we know a man named hewaitao inside. He asked us to come over."


    "Is there any mistake? He Weitao, I know, he is the chairman of Dafeng group, with a fortune of hundreds of millions! He is also a person you can know. I think your dress is ordinary. Maybe you want to come to find a reporter who hearsay. If you are not an ordinary young job seeker, I say you guys, why don''t you focus on your work and go through these crooked ways? I won''t let you go¡°


    After saying that, the security guard rushed out.


    After seeing his appearance, Hou Liang was angry. I kindly explained to you, but I didn''t expect you to treat me like this. It''s incredible.


    Then Hou Liang pointed to the security guard and said, "call hewaitao and say that Roman and I are coming, and let him pick us up."


    "You fart, I''ll do whatever you say. I won''t let you go today. You still know he Weitao, so I''m still his brother-in-law." The security guard said.


    After hearing his words, not only Hou Liang, but also Roman was angry. She took out her mobile phone and called hewaitao directly.


    Then put the phone next to the guard''s ear and said, "listen to it yourself!"


    After finishing speaking, he Weitao''s voice came out of the phone and said, "security guard, those two people are my niece and his friends. Let them in quickly, or I will complain about you and make you unable to do this job."


    I''ll go. It''s really a relative of the rich. The security guard was immediately shocked. He quickly nodded and bowed and sent Hou Liang and Roman into the gate together. At the same time, he also asked his men to take them to hewaitao''s villa with an electric car.


    The villas here are built close to the mountain and far away from each other. It''s ok if you walk at ordinary times, but you still need to drive or take an electric car in case of emergency.


    Half of their electric patrol cars are used to guide those who come to their homes for these rich people.


    The episode at the door didn''t affect Hou Liang''s mood at all. At this time, he just wanted to meet this he Weitao and see what kind of person he was?


    He arrived at the place in a short time.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw an old man in a suit standing at the door of the villa and a tall man standing beside him. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of the old man, which should be his son or grandson.


    At this time, the car stopped, and the security guard immediately nodded and bowed to ask Hou Liang and Roman to get off the car, then turned and left.


    Hou Liang and Roman came to the old man together. Roman looked at him excitedly and said, "uncle he is my Roman. You look a lot haggard."


    At this time, he Weitao patted Roman on the back of his hand: "you girl used to be so polite to your uncle. Why are you so polite now? It''s the same as before. My family is just like yours. Your father is gone, and I''ll be your father in the future."


    After he finished speaking, the young man behind him also nodded and said, "yes, sister Luo, this is your home. Don''t be polite."


    It turned out that this young man was he Weitao''s son, and he Weitao really loved Roman very much.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help smiling.

 Chapter 1504

    At this time, Roman quickly got up, pointed to Hou Liang and said, "let me introduce you to my boyfriend. His name is Hou Liang."


    After hearing Roman''s words, Hou Liang was stunned. He originally thought that Luo manhui said that he was his friend, but he didn''t expect to add a man directly. This relationship can have a great change.


    In a flash, Hou Liang found that the man standing next to he Weitao''s face immediately darkened and became very ugly.


    It is estimated that this person also likes Roman very much. Seeing her with other men, Hou Liang was upset. At this time, he couldn''t help but be speechless. He had nothing to do with Roman and didn''t want to have anything to do with Roman. He just treated her as a sister. If there was a misunderstanding, it would be bad.


    He is going to explain to the man later. It''s all expedient. Let him not worry.


    At this time, Roman and hewaitao also walked into the villa together. The rich family is different. The villa is decorated with splendor, and the ground is covered with thick carpets. Walking on it is very soft. There are nanny servants cleaning it. After entering, he warmly called Roman and Hou Liang to sit down, while his son sat next to him.


    Hou Liang also learned from the conversation that the young man''s name was he Fangcheng.


    He is the only son of he Weitao and will inherit Dafeng group in the future.


    He is young, ambitious, capable, and good-looking. His family is rich in gold. It should be that many girls and children will come up to him, but he equation has not pretended to be a color, but has been thinking about Roman.


    At this time, I sat down and didn''t leave Roman''s eyes, but every time I glanced at Hou Liang, I would show gloom.


    Hou Liang can only sit aside embarrassed about this. Roman has talked about Jin Pengfei like he Weitao.


    However, Hou Liang''s confession didn''t completely say the video, but said that they were going to come back this time and let he Weitao be the insider, so as to find out the flaws of Jin Pengfei, drive him out of the position of president of Roman guild, and find an opportunity to let him pay the price. Of course, they also had to hand over Roman''s father''s inheritance.


    After hearing this, he Weitao was very supportive, nodded and said, "niece, your idea is very right, and I intend to do so, but the person who hasn''t found you can only bear it and keep silent.


    So far, Jin Peng Feifei has been lawless. His means of communication are quite powerful, and he has won over many executive directors in the guild.


    I and some old friends fought against him, and I''m a little out of support. Fortunately, you showed up. Otherwise, I don''t know how to tell your father. "


    Hearing what he said, Hou Liang said, "uncle said, now let''s find a way to temporarily stop his power. As for Roman''s father''s inheritance, we can count it later."


    After hearing his words, he Weitao nodded with a smile and said, "the young man thought well, not greedy, and went directly to ask for property.


    Now, as long as the jinpengfei is pulled down, the matter of property is very easy. If you just want property first, then you can''t achieve the goal of rectifying Jin Pengfei. When he is on guard, it''s not easy to deal with. "


    Hou Liang responded to his praise with a smile.


    He Fangcheng, who was praised and sat beside he Weitao, was a little uncomfortable at this time.


    He was originally very interested in Roman and wanted to associate with her, but Roman was too playful before and didn''t agree to his request. He had always been single.


    Finally, when she appeared and finally showed her skills, she found that Roman was followed by Hou Liang. At this time, Hou Liang became a thorn in his eye and had to remove this obstacle.


    Hou Liang also knew this at this time, but he also had words of suffering. Originally, he took Roman as his sister, but they both slept together. In addition, this is the critical moment of revenge. He can''t tell the truth, but can only bear it secretly.


    At this time, he Fangcheng said, "since the plan is clear, Xiao man will live in my house in the future."


    After saying that, he looked at Hou Liang and said, "as for you, go to the original place, I will find you if necessary."


    Hearing this, Hou Liang instinctively frowned. The man was also a little impatient. Anyway, at least you should say thank you.


    His appearance made Hou Liang unhappy, while Roman was even more unhappy at this time. He looked directly at he Fangcheng and said, "why do I want to come here? I live well in my original place, and I live outside. It''s convenient to move, and it won''t arouse suspicion. In this way, when the plan starts, it won''t attract Jin Pengfei''s attention."


    Hearing what she said, he Weitao thought for a moment, nodded and said, "yes, indeed, you are free to move outside and don''t attract attention. In this case, Jin Pengfei didn''t expect you to actually come to the Roman guild in person."


    Speaking of this, he Weitao pointed to he Fangcheng sitting next to him and said, "Xiaoman, you know, Fang Cheng is very close to you since he was a child. You can directly ask him for anything. In the future, Dafeng group will still be managed by him."


    When he said this, Roman nodded, but it was only polite recognition, with no other meaning.


    At this time, he Fangcheng looked at Hou Liang sitting next to him proudly and expressed his disdain.


    After all, he is the eldest son of Dafeng group, who will inherit hundreds of millions of assets in the future, and Hou Liang, who was killed on the way, simply does not deserve to be with Roman.


    Moreover, Roman got the lost property at that time. If he married himself, the two would be invincible in the Roman guild.


    At this time, Luo man stood up and looked at he Weitao and said, "uncle he, since the plan has been made clear, we will leave. As for how to develop in the future, I will contact you at any time, and you will also take care of me in the guild."


    "Well, don''t worry about this. You go first, and I''ll let Fang Cheng send you away." He Weitao said.


    "No, we can go by ourselves." Roman said.


    At this time, he Fangcheng stood up and looked at her and said, "how can this work? You probably didn''t drive when you came here. At the same time, my Mercedes Benz S300 is almost gray in the garage. It''s better to let him run a hot engine."


    Hearing him say this, Hou Liang disliked him more and more. He originally thought that this person was good to Roman and a trustworthy person. He didn''t expect that his style of behavior was so pompous that even a Mercedes Benz would show off.

 Chapter 1505

    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang said, "uncle he doesn''t have to bother with the eldest son. Since we don''t want to make publicity, we can''t have anything to do with you when we come here. If we are seen by someone who cares, it may attract the attention of Jin Pengfei. We''d better take a taxi back. Anyway, the distance is not very far, and it''s convenient to go back and forth."


    When he Weitao thought about it, he nodded and said, "OK, be careful on the way."


    He Fangcheng originally wanted to follow up, but he Weitao stopped him and had to stay at home.


    Hou Liang and Roman walked out of the luxurious villa all the way.


    On the way, Roman looked at Hou Liang a little carefully and said, "don''t be angry, OK? He Fangcheng is such a character that I don''t like him very much."


    She will not like to bite the syllables very hard, which is like Hou Liang''s deep expression that she has no meaning for he Fangcheng.


    Hou Liang smiled and said to Roman, "you don''t have to do this. I don''t pay much attention to he Fangcheng, but I think he is so good to you that he should be a person worth trusting in the future. Now it seems that he is not suitable."


    "Of course, the most suitable person is you!" Roman immediately said.


    Her eyes were all on Hou Liang, unblinking.


    Hou Liang couldn''t stand it at this time. Roman was a beautiful woman with a hot figure and an open personality. At this time, looking at her made Hou Liang feel a little embarrassed. He wiped the sweat on his forehead casually, pointed to the door and said, "when we arrive, you can take a taxi and go back first."


    "What about you? What are you doing?" Roman looked at Hou Liang and said.


    Hearing what she said, Hou Liang pointed to himself and said, "I still have some things to do. You forget the video I showed you last night and need to save it. Moreover, I will continue to track Jin Pengfei and get a thorough understanding of his whereabouts. When I know myself and the enemy, I can win every battle."


    This is really true, but Roman is still a little afraid and said, "what if I stay alone in the hotel and meet bad guys?"


    Hou Liang shook his head with a smile and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Previously, you reported to their boss because of the gangster who robbed the bag, but I saw that their boss was a very trustworthy person that day. I think he won''t embarrass you anymore. Don''t worry about staying in the hotel and call me directly if there is anything."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s safety, Roman reluctantly agreed.


    Originally, she wanted to follow, but she knew that her skill was not good. If she forced to follow, it would only be a drag on Hou Liang and she could only stay in the hotel. Now it was time to close it tightly, and nothing could go wrong.


    After taking Mr. Roman to the hotel, Hou Liang took a taxi to the Roman guild.


    Since Jin Pengfei is eager to get the legacy left by Roman''s father, he will not easily let go of the Roman guild. He will certainly come here often to show his status.


    Sure enough, Hou Liang waited for a short time. Jin Pengfei came with a group of people and walked into the Roman guild. Hou Liang followed in. At this time, the people of the guild were talking behind their backs.


    "This Jin Pengfei, now he''s in trouble. When director Luo was there, he didn''t have such authority."


    "That''s right. President Luo comes every time with oneortwo people. He''s also very kind and happy. Look at him. He can''t wait to walk with a stereo to let everyone know that he''s coming."


    "There is no way. The situation is stronger than people. Who let him kill director Luo?"


    "Keep your voice down. You can''t talk nonsense without evidence. Jin Pengfei''s power is huge. If he knows it, he may kill you."


    After finishing speaking, the previous speaker dared not say anything.


    Hou Liang listened carefully and found that not everyone in the guild was looking for Jin Pengfei. They were all missing Roman''s father when he was alive.


    It seems that Jin Pengfei is only concerned with swaggering and fighting for power and profit, and does not want to win the hearts of the people. It is necessary to know that the bottom of the trade union is the biggest reliance of the trade union. It is impossible to abandon the basics and just want to control those people on the board of directors.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang smiled slightly. Jin Pengfei even killed himself, so he couldn''t blame anything else.


    At this time, Jin Pengfei walked into the director''s office, and there were only seven directors sitting there.


    "Why didn''t he Weitao and those old guys come?" After sitting down, Jin Pengfei immediately patted the table and said angrily.


    Listening to his voice, the secretary next to him hurriedly whispered: "director he said he had something and couldn''t come today, while director Zhang, director Liu and director Xia were occasionally cold these days, so they couldn''t come."


    "It''s all prevarication! I''ve been waiting for them for a long time. Why can''t I vote directly? Now director Luo is gone, and her daughter''s whereabouts are gone, so these properties under his control are also there. It''s better to rush into the public resources of the board of directors and deliver blood to the board of directors at that time." Jin Pengfei said.


    "Yes, director Jin is right. Old man he is too stubborn to give you face."


    "As I said, he was directly qualified as a director. Forget it."


    "Even I think so. I''ve seen him a long time ago."


    Several directors from the board of directors also said that they all wanted to have a cup of soup with Jin Peng after flying. After all, Roman''s father left hundreds of millions of property, and a little exposure to them was a good profit.


    This is also what Jin Pengfei promised them previously, so these talents will support Jin Pengfei to follow his lead.


    After these people spoke, Jin Pengfei did not dare to speak directly to make a decision.


    After all, although he Weitao is an old guy, his connections are not weak. In addition to those other directors who are complicit, if we take strong action against these people, the whole Roman guild may fall apart. At that time, let alone get the property left by Roman''s father, it is very difficult to keep the position of chairman at this time.


    This matter must be considered carefully.


    After a little thought, he said, "let''s stop today''s meeting. I''ll think about this matter again."


    Several directors looked around, packed their things and left.


    Some of them were sincerely seduced by Jin Pengfei and thought of him, while others were entirely for the sake of interests.


    To put it plainly, these people behind are all the grass on the wall. If Jin Pengfei can take advantage, they will naturally be happy. If he Weitao is overthrown by others, it proves that he is incompetent. At that time, they can turn around. Anyway, they are all directors here, and they will not lose much of their own interests anyway.

 Chapter 1506

    Jin Pengfei naturally knew what these people thought. He sat there gnashing his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    At this time, I saw the secretary who followed me and said, "what happened to what I asked you to do?"


    Seeing that there was no one around, the Secretary approached Jin Pengfei and said, "brother Fei, naturally, it was all done according to your instructions. This account is guaranteed that no one can see it. At that time, God will be able to pick out half of the assets unconsciously, and let these people take the remaining half, which is not much."


    "Well, it''s hard for you. At that time, you can''t do without your share." Jin Pengfei nodded and said.


    This is the only thing that makes him feel comfortable.


    At this time, the male secretary followed and said, "by the way, brother Fei, although this account is done, part of the authority to use funds is in the hands of hewaitao and others."


    After saying this, he paused slightly and said, "I think it''s ok as long as I take the authority in their hands. There''s no need to bow their heads directly."


    Hearing the Secretary say this, he Weitao immediately brightened his eyes, closed his palms together and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that these old guys are in a stable position, but now I the final say in the guild, set up several names to deprive them of their authority, and then don''t be afraid of these old guys interfering."


    The more I thought about Jin Peng''s flying over, I was happy. Then Jin Pengfei directly stood up and walked towards the outside of the office.


    "Brother Fei, where are you going?" Jin Pengfei''s secretary said.


    "You don''t have to follow me, just stay here and deal with those directors. If there is any situation, call me directly."


    As he spoke, Jin Pengfei walked out of the Roman guild.


    At this time, Hou Liang happened to be waiting next to him. After seeing him, he followed up. At the same time, Hou Liang was very surprised why Jin Pengfei was only alone. According to his nature, he should be mighty with many people.


    Although strange, he still didn''t relax. At this time, Jin Pengfei had got into a Mercedes Benz business car, and the driver was driving all the way.


    Hou Liang stopped a taxi and followed it carefully, because the glass of the Mercedes Benz was pulled by a black curtain. He couldn''t see the situation inside and had to follow closely. After the Mercedes Benz stopped, he also stopped the taxi driver.


    At this time, I saw Jin Pengfei get off the back seat of Mercedes Benz and walk into a small restaurant.


    Ordinary people will think twice about such restaurants when they come to consume. After all, no one will enter the restaurants with too small storefronts now. They are afraid of being slaughtered and are also worried about the sanitary conditions.


    At this time, Jin Pengfei actually entered such a shop, which made people suspect. Hou Liang felt more suspicious the more he thought about it. At that moment, he pretended to be casual and followed him in his pocket.


    After entering the door, Hou Liang saw Jin Pengfei''s driver sitting at a table drinking coke, and Jin Pengfei had disappeared.


    He glanced at the restaurant and found that there was a back door. He didn''t know where the back door led. He tried to walk forward for two steps, but was stopped by the boss and said that ordinary people in the kitchen couldn''t pass.


    It is estimated that this is a secret meeting place. Jin Pengfei must contact someone.


    Hou Liang felt that he couldn''t let it go. At that moment, he casually bought a bottle of coke, turned out of the store door, and walked a long way to the back of the store.


    Sneaking to the wall of the courtyard, he climbed up along the wall and saw that Jin Pengfei was separating from a person.


    Wearing a black hat on his head, he got into a van, and Jin Pengfei turned and walked out of the store.


    After seeing this, Hou Liang pinched it fiercely with his hand. Unexpectedly, he was still a little late and didn''t hear Jin Pengfei''s plan. However, since he found this person, he must have some unspeakable secrets.


    After a little thought, Hou Liang followed the man who drove the van out of the yard. Seeing him leave, Hou Liang wrote down the license plate number of the van, stopped a taxi and followed it closely.


    The driver of the van was very skilled. Fortunately, Hou Liang remembered the number, so he was able to catch up steadily. After a while, he came to a courtyard in a village in the city.


    After looking around, Hou Liang found that there were many rogue gangsters standing beside the courtyard. Seeing here, Hou Liang understood that Jin Pengfei probably wanted to find a rogue to deal with who?


    Hou liang thought for a moment, and felt that Jin Pengfei must want to take action with Wei Tao. After all, Jin Pengfei was eager to get the legacy left by Roman''s father, so he would not let go of the joint resistance with Wei Tao.


    These people are probably Jin Pengfei''s means. When we met that day, we found that Jin Pengfei had some strong breath. He must have been born as a gangster. Now it seems that this is the case. He is very connected with these gangsters.


    It is estimated that these gangsters also contributed to such a large business in recent years.


    After making up his mind, Hou Liang returned to the hotel. He directly asked Luo Mai for a call from he Weitao and called him.


    At this time, he Weitao was having dinner at home. After receiving the phone call, he heard what Hou Liang said and immediately said, "I know. Don''t worry."


    Hou Liang once again told him to take care of the people around him, and explained that if there was anything you could tell him, it would be convenient to call the police at that time.


    He Weitao naturally promised.


    At this time, romance had the opportunity to ask Hou Liang where he had just gone, and Hou Liang said all the process he followed.


    Roman also frowned after hearing this and said, "that jinpengfei must go to these thugs to deal with uncle hewaitao. Only he is my father''s firm supporter. If you let him bow his head, others won''t be in trouble."


    After hearing Roman''s words, Hou Liang also felt like this.


    He sat and thought for a moment and said, "I''m a little worried! Although you and your uncle are more caring for you, after all, they are old, so it''s inevitable to be thoughtless. In addition, there is a fool he Fangcheng around him. It''s estimated that there will be some mistakes. I''ll squat in the front door of his villa these days, and I can help in the first time in case of any situation."


    Hearing him say this, Roman felt a heat in his heart. He put his arm around Hou Liang and said, "thank you for worrying so much about me."


    "Why are you polite to me? Everything I promised you will be done." After saying that, Hou Liang patted Roman''s hand and told her to wait in the hotel. If she was hungry, she could order some food.


    Hou Liang himself went to the gate of the villa where the he family was located and waited.


    At this time, Jin Pengfei has used the indiscriminate means of gangsters. It can be said that when he comes to a dead end, he should be careful about everything, and he can also prevent any accidents from causing irreparable consequences!

 Chapter 1507

    Originally, Hou Liang was not prepared to gain anything here. After all, Jin Pengfei just went to work with gangsters, which may be effective immediately.


    However, when he went to squat at the gate of Hejia villa area, he saw several sneaky people walking back and forth at the gate of the villa area, and someone ran to the security guard at the gate to pass cigarettes to the security guard, talking from time to time.


    Not close to the past, but Hou Liang can also know that these people are asking for information. Only those gangsters under Jin Pengfei have asked for information recently.


    This situation immediately alerted him. At this time, those gangsters left after inquiring. The security guard who originally opened the door was sucking a box of Zhonghua happily.


    I guess I got the news people wanted.


    Such a security guard really should be dismissed!


    Hou Liang was a little angry. After all, this is a rich villa area, and their security quality is too low.


    It''s not that Hou Liang wants to fight for these rich people. The main reason is that the attitude of these security guards will reveal the whereabouts of he Weitao. At that time, it''s convenient for Jin Pengfei to catch him for rectification.


    After a little thought, Hou Liang decided to continue to lurk. Anyway, Jin Pengfei''s men haven''t shown any vicious means yet. Let''s see the situation first.


    After waiting for a whole afternoon, at this time, he saw a car coming out of the gate of the villa area. The number of the car Hou Liang knew was a Mercedes Benz business car he saw at he Weitao''s home. These were the exclusive cars of the rich. He Weitao seemed to be going out, and Hou Liang immediately followed.


    For the convenience of this tracking, he bought a folding electric donkey nearby.


    After all, it''s a new car. Although the speed is not very fast, it''s still no problem to track a car. For people like he Weitao, the driver should be able to drive the car steadily and not too fast.


    He Weitao followed him all the way to a theater. People at his age like to listen to plays, which is also some of the reasons why these old-fashioned theatres can survive to this day.


    Hou Liang folded the electric donkey and got close to heweitao''s car. He saw the driver reading a novel.


    Nothing happened for the time being, and he rode a small electric donkey around for several times just in case, but he didn''t find any suspicious people.


    This made Hou Liang feel strange. If Jin Pengfei really wanted to deal with he Weitao, he would certainly do it. Now he asked about his whereabouts and didn''t do it. It''s too strange, isn''t it? Is it just a simple question?


    Thinking of Hou Liang, he stopped temporarily to buy a bottle of water to drink. At this time, his face was sweating because of the hard work all the way.


    After the sweat disappeared, Hou Liang saw he Weitao coming out with several men of the same age. They talked and laughed with each other and returned to their respective cars.


    These people should be the executive directors of the Roman guild and the chairman of the board similar to he Weitao.


    With the joint resistance of these people, Jin Pengfei was not so secretive in the Roman guild.


    Hou Liang looked carefully and found several people with assistants or bodyguards around. No one should be so indifferent. At this time, he kidnapped or did other things that hurt his life.


    When Hou Liang breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly followed an assistant next to he Weitao, and the phone rang. He took it out and answered it. His face immediately changed, and handed the phone to he Weitao.


    Hou Liang got a little closer and didn''t show up. At this time, he Weitao could be vaguely heard on the phone saying, "what have you done to my son? Let him go quickly. I promise you how much he wants."


    After hearing the news, Hou Liang suddenly felt a burst of emotion, and his mind suddenly flashed.


    He thought of those gangsters who had inquired about the news before. The original target was not hewaitao, but his son hefangcheng.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang couldn''t help pinching his palm tightly. It was time to think of such a thing. He just went to tell he Weitao to be careful and take advantage of others'' danger with his bodyguard. Unexpectedly, he ignored his silly son.


    This guy is very publicized, and it is estimated that he will not pay too much attention to personal safety every day. After all, his father is rich locally, and he is also the heir of the group. No one dares to provoke him.


    This happened to fall into Jin Pengfei''s calculation and let his thugs tie him up to threaten he Weitao.


    This plan is not without poison. After all, he Weitao is such a son. If he has any mistakes, the whole he family will be cut off. At that time, even if he is an old man alive, it will be meaningless, and his wealth will be a cup of loess after his death.


    At this time, he Weitao was really very anxious, constantly facing what was said in his mobile phone. At the end, his face changed, nodded repeatedly, and said, "OK, OK, I''ll go right away."


    After he finished speaking, he turned to look at the other directors and said, "I have something to do first, you go back first." Someone nearby asked him what had happened, but he Wei shook his head and said it was okay. With that, he got into the Mercedes Benz and asked the driver to hurry towards the gate outside the West courtyard.


    Hou Liang stood by the gate early and looked at the Mercedes Benz. After it left, he immediately put the electric donkey aside and gave two yuan to the aunt who looked at the car for them to watch.


    After that, Hou Liang took a taxi and followed the Mercedes Benz business car ahead. The business car didn''t turn back to he Weitao''s own house, but took a detour and walked towards the nearby hillside.


    It''s so inaccessible that it hasn''t been fully developed. At this time, the car obviously wants to be unnoticed.


    The driver of the taxi even suspected that Hou Liang was robbed. Until Hou Liang still gave him 1000 yuan, the driver gave up the idea and happily helped him drive after people.


    This 1000 yuan is enough for the driver to earn more than one day, so he didn''t say anything, and he won''t care what Hou Liang wants to do.


    When he Weitao arrived at the foot of the hill, the Mercedes Benz he was sitting in stopped. Hou Liang gave the driver 500 yuan again to wait in a secret place. If he drove him back to the city after coming back, he could give another 1000 yuan.


    With such a good thing, the taxi driver naturally agreed and nodded, waiting nearby, and was not seen by the people in the Mercedes Benz.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw he Weitao go up the mountain together under the leadership of his assistant, and then got off and walked up the mountain along another road.


    There is a small temple built on the mountain, but the temple is in disrepair for a long time, so there are no people.


    At this time, jinpengfei was standing there in front of the deserted temple, followed by fourorfive people.

 Chapter 1508

    These four or five people are all tough people. Standing there, they naturally have a breath that frightens people. At first glance, they are not ordinary hands.


    At this time, he Weitao also arrived. When he saw Jin Pengfei, his face immediately became gloomy and said, "what the hell are you doing?"


    Hou Liang hid in the grass and observed carefully at this time. He saw that Jin Pengfei patted he Weitao on the shoulder. "Lao he, I actually don''t want to do this, but you''re making it too uncomfortable. If you''re in the way, I can''t get what I deserve."


    After hearing this, he Weitao knew everything. It was really what Jin Pengfei did. At that moment, he said, "it''s impossible for you to let me give up the feelings between old friends and make trouble for you."


    "Of course you can''t, but your son doesn''t think so. He asked me to tell you to cooperate with me well, otherwise he would never see you."


    At the last sentence, Jin Pengfei said in a gloomy tone.


    After saying this, he Weitao couldn''t help twitching at the corners of his mouth. Then he clenched his fist tightly. After a while, he took a breath, closed his eyes and said, "what do you want me to do?"


    "Isn''t it clear what to do? Let you release the authority of Roman guild, let me put the legacy left by the former president into the public resources of the guild, and then inject fresh blood into the guild, and everyone can get some benefits. This is a win-win situation." Jin Pengfei said.


    "What if Lao Luo''s daughter appears and asks us for this inheritance?" He Weitao said.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. She hasn''t appeared yet. Even if she appears, I will make her disappear in this world forever." Jin Pengfei said with a smile.


    "It''s hard for me to do this. After all, I''m Lao Luo''s only bosom friend, and I also regard Xiaoman as my own daughter." He Weitao opened his eyes and said.


    "What''s difficult to do? You can only let go of some authority to me. You don''t need to intervene in other things. You can only sit and wait for the money. It has nothing to do with you at all. Even if the little girl named Roman appears, you can''t say anything. At most, you can cry in front of you and say that he failed to protect his father''s inheritance." Jinpeng Fei stall said.


    He was so shameless, but because he Fangcheng was in his hands, he Weitao didn''t dare to say much at this time.


    At that moment, he could only nod his head and agree with him. All this was seen in the eyes of Hou Liang, who was watching beside him. After a little thought, he turned and went down the mountain.


    At this time, Jin Pengfei and he Weitao have finished their discussion. He Weitao is very clever. He didn''t say what happened to Roman, which gave him some room to buffer. If he said it, it is estimated that someone will go to arrest Roman.


    After returning to the hotel, Hou Liang immediately took Roman to another hotel. After all, he stayed here for too long and his whereabouts were somewhat exposed.


    After they left, a strong man came over. He went to the front desk and said, "I''m making an appointment to open a room here."


    "Yes, sir, you have made an appointment. I''ll show you to your room." The waiter said.


    At this time, the man said, "by the way, is there a girl named Roman living near my room? I checked. He has lived here for many days."


    This man has been making a show of Roman''s hard pursuit, but previously the hotel needed an appointment to live, so he made an appointment online for many days. Today, he finally got what he wanted. These days, he has been staying nearby and knows that Roman lives in the hotel.


    After he finished asking, the waiter nodded and said, "yes, but I just checked out today."


    "What left today? How could it be like this!" Zhang Yang was stunned. He finally found the opportunity to get close to Roman, but now he directly missed it. He was a little regretful.


    If he hadn''t missed the surveillance of the hotel temporarily because he was going to go through the reservation procedure, he might have seen Roman by now.


    It has happened, and it''s no use regretting it now.


    Zhang Yang hurried to check out and used all his means to inquire about Roman''s location.


    At this time, Roman and Hou Liang have settled down in another hotel. They chose an environment such as a remote Hotel, which is not as good as the hotel, but it is better to hide in such a place, which ordinary people can''t think of.


    When he was in the Banli Hotel, Hou Liang had already told Roman what he had just seen and heard. He knew that all this was jinpengfei''s trick.


    After that, Roman was also surprised and angry. Now he and Wei Tao can''t help him any more, and Jin Pengfei has got all the permissions, which makes things difficult.


    Thinking of the this, Hou Liang didn''t feel hopeless.


    He told Roman to let her relax temporarily. After everything was settled, Hou Liang said, "there is still a chance to remedy it now. I''ll do something now. You wait here."


    After hearing his words, Roman said, "uncle he can''t help us anymore. What''s the use of going now?"


    Hearing her words, Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll make my own decision."


    After saying that, he turned and left the small hotel, rode a folding electric donkey to the street, and soon came to a place specializing in selling old-fashioned telephone cards.


    The phone cards here don''t need ID cards at all. They are all unfamiliar numbers. He bought a new elderly mobile phone directly after he went there.


    After loading the card and taking the mobile phone, Hou Liang came to Jinhong group in a short time.


    Here he pretended to be a job seeker and sneaked into the company. Then he saw the picture of the man who had previously hooded Jin Pengfei in the staff''s profile.


    I learned that her name was Ang Lee.


    This person''s position in the company is not low, but he is actually a manager. It can be seen that Jin Pengfei also attaches great importance to her. Unexpectedly, he secretly turns green his eldest brother.


    After knowing his name, everything was all right.


    Hou Liang used some of his own means to find his email account, and then sent him a video on his mobile phone. These videos are the ones Lily took at home earlier.


    Soon a text message came back from the email, saying in an eager tone, "who are you?"


    Hou Liang didn''t reply immediately, but gave him a number, and then he heard the mobile phone vibrate.


    Hou Liang''s voice changed a little and he connected the phone.


    At this time, an urgent voice came from the sound tube and said, "Hello, who are you? Where did you take this video? Sell it to me, no matter how much money you pay."

 Chapter 1509

    "The guy who slept with his sister-in-law, why didn''t you worry so much when sleeping with her? I think if your brother knew this, I guess you wouldn''t be in this world now." Hou Liang said with a smile.


    Hearing what he said, Ang Lee hurried to the other end of the phone with a pleading tone and said, "man, no matter how much you sell me this video, please don''t send it to my boss."


    He is a bachelor after all. Knowing that Hou Liang called him, he already knows his relationship with Jin Pengfei in the company.


    Therefore, he did not detour and directly talked about the price. If it was an ordinary robber, it would be over by this time, but Hou Liang''s purpose was not here.


    When Ang Lee was in a hurry, he directly hung up the phone, which was called hard to get.


    Temporarily hanging on to his appetite, when he was in a hurry and said the conditions, he couldn''t help but do it.


    After about two minutes, Ang Lee''s phone rang again, and Hou Liang connected. At this time, he heard Ang Lee on the phone saying, "dude, don''t hang up. I don''t know why you sent this video to me. I just want the original negative. If you can give it to me, I will pay you 1million."


    "One million ah, billions of money in the existence of a dime, you are playing a good abacus." Hou Liang said with a smile.


    Lin an knew that Hou Liang had heard everything, otherwise he couldn''t have taken this video. He regretted that he didn''t check the facilities in the room at that time, but there was no way at this time. If Jin Pengfei knew about the relationship between him and Lily, Jin Pengfei would not let him go.


    Ang Lee shuddered at the thought of his boss''s methods.


    He hurried to the phone and said, "1million is really a little less. I''ll give you 100million! Brother, give me back that negative. It''s a lot. You know, you may not earn so much money in your life."


    Ang Lee''s words made Hou Liang couldn''t help picking slightly. This guy seemed to be very anxious. If he didn''t speak directly, he would give a hundred million.


    Hearing that Hou Liang didn''t speak, Ang Lee said eagerly again at this time: "brother, you''ve heard a lot of my 100 million. Even if you give some money, you''ll die."


    At this time, if the temptation fails, he begins to threaten. Of course, if it is an ordinary speculator, he is estimated to have promised at this time. After all, 100million yuan is not a very small amount. In addition, the danger of Ang Lee at this time should also be closed when it is good.


    However, Hou Liang hung up directly. He wanted to make Ang Lee anxious again. As expected, he called just after hanging up. Hou Liang simply turned off the phone and turned it on again at night. By this time, Ang Lee''s phone had reached 99+.


    It is estimated that he has a bad day. Hou Liang smiled and didn''t dial the phone.


    Just after getting through, Ang Lee''s voice came over there. The tone was very tired and there was some panic.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s voice, he immediately said, "brother, you can have as much as you want. You can make a price. As long as you want, I promise. The only condition is that you must give me the negative."


    At this time, Hou Liang saw that his appetite was almost hanging, so he opened his mouth and said, "of course, it''s no problem. I don''t want your money, as long as you promise me one thing."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he was stunned. He didn''t expect that the other party actually didn''t want his money and just asked him to do things.


    That''s even easier. Ang Lee pays more attention to the legacy left by Roman''s father. If he can get 1/3, he and Lily will be able to go far away and have enough to eat and drink all their lives.


    At this time, he immediately nodded and promised, but Hou Liang was not busy saying the conditions at this time, but said: "today is too late, hang up first, rest assured, I won''t give this video to Jin Pengfei."


    After saying that, Hou Liang hung up the phone directly, giving Lian no chance to react at all.


    At this time, I reassured Ang Lee first, and then slowly seduced him, step by step according to my own ideas.


    It is estimated that Ang Lee can''t sleep tonight. Hou Liang smiled and went back to the small hotel.


    In order not to reveal the news, Hou Liang and Roman entered the small hotel separately, each with a room. After returning this time, Hou Liang came to Roman''s room.


    His place is relatively small, which is no better than the previous grand hotel. It is only fiveorsix square meters, and can only put down a bed. Roman''s room is better, with a toilet, which is a relatively clean place.


    After seeing Hou Liang coming back, Roman came forward and asked.


    Hou Liang said, "don''t worry. There is no news about Roman union yet. Everything is still under control. Don''t contact hewaitao these days."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Roman nodded and said directly, "I have turned off my mobile phone, and now no one can contact me."


    She was so careful that Hou Liang was very satisfied, and then let Roman eat for a while to rest, while he returned to the room himself.


    Many things need to be prepared, and Jin Pengfei will definitely use means tomorrow. This matter also needs to study the response methods in advance to achieve the best results.


    At this time, Jin Pengfei also had difficulty sleeping. During the day, he Fangcheng, the son of he Weitao, was used as a threat to make he Weitao bow his head and hand over all the control of the estate of President Qian of the Roman guild to him.


    Now it''s almost time for everyone to vote at the board of directors tomorrow. At that time, it''s the time to really implement it. If you change the accounts, more than half of your assets will be in your name. At that time, you can become the richest person in the Roman guild. Those directors will never be able to fight against you anymore.


    This risk is worth taking. Although the relationship with he Weitao may be very stiff from now on, Jin Pengfei feels that everything is worth it. As long as the money is in hand, he is not afraid of what storms they play.


    At this impatient moment, the first thing he thought of was his third child, lily, who was raised outside.


    The impatient in his heart needs to reduce his anger. Tomorrow, he will be in a good mood and calmly deal with those old antiques, so Jin Pengfei came to his lover''s house in a hurry.


    At this time, he didn''t know that he had been green at all, so he was still immersed in it, very happy and cheerful.


    Hou Liang also made an overall plan at this time. When it was more than 3 o''clock in the middle of the night, he called Ang Lee, who immediately caught up. It can be seen that he was not asleep at this time, because the video kept him awake all night.


    "Brother, do you think of anything? As long as you say I will do it for you." At this time, Ang Lee almost knelt down to speak to Hou Liang.

 Chapter 1510

    After hearing what Ang Lee said, Hou Liang smiled and then said, "it''s not a big deal. I hope you can expose Jin Pengfei''s false accounts tomorrow."


    "Why did you let me do such a thing? I will become a traitor at that time. Besides, I can''t escape Jin Pengfei''s revenge at that time. Do you know how cruel his means are?" Ang Lee said.


    "Of course I know, so I didn''t ask you to come forward directly. It''s very simple. You just need to reveal all the dirty things that Jinhong group did in the Roman guild. You just need to submit all the evidence to the Public Security Bureau anonymously, and your work is finished. At that time, I''ll delete the negatives directly and send all the storage cards to you." Hou Liang said.


    "How can I trust you directly?" Ang Lee said over there.


    He was very excited at this time, but he was afraid that he would be threatened again after doing these things. Many people who do online lending are so threatened.


    This video can be stored indefinitely. At that time, only this video can make the other party become a vampire and constantly absorb nutrients from him.


    At this time, Hou Liang said to Ang Lee on the other end of the phone, "don''t worry about this matter. Now even if you don''t believe me, there is no way, because if you don''t do what I said tomorrow, I will directly send this video to Jin Pengfei. You can measure which situation is more serious."


    After saying that, Hou Liang hung up the phone directly, and there was no chance for ignite to speak at all. The latter was shaking his fingers with his mobile phone.


    At this time, Ang Lee was extremely struggling. The consequences of betraying Jin Pengfei were very serious, but the consequences of not betraying were even more serious. After struggling for twoorthree hours, he finally stood up with his teeth clenched.


    In contrast, if the criminal evidence is presented by anonymity, the risk is much smaller. Anyway, it doesn''t belong to the name, and no one knows who told the secret. If Jin Pengfei wants to investigate, he has no way.


    At that time, you can take advantage of your position to make the accounts more beautiful, so that people can''t doubt yourself.


    As long as she survived this wave, Lin an was ready to leave directly.


    As for the inheritance, he didn''t dare to make up his mind anymore.


    After making a decision, he rushed back to the company overnight to find out the company''s accounts, in which he found some dirty things that Jinhong group did in the Roman union by taking advantage of his position, as well as those illegal things that Jin Pengfei asked his men to do, etc.


    He sorted everything out into data and sent one to Hou Liang, while he printed it out himself. The other one went directly to the Public Security Bureau overnight and was thrown into the mailbox.


    I believe this information will be seen by people tomorrow, and the police will also come to check Jinhong group.


    The next day soon came, and the sky turned white. At this time, Jin Pengfei got up from Lily''s bed and rushed to the Roman guild. Today, there were more people in the guild.


    He Weitao and other old directors have arrived in advance and sat in the board room.


    And other directors were brought by Jin Pengfei. Everyone did a good job. All directors of Roman guild were done today.


    At this time, Jin Pengfei felt high spirited. If he had known such a method, he would have started as soon as possible. Those legacies of the former president of the Roman guild have been obtained.


    But it''s good to be late now. After sitting down, he glanced directly at the directors sitting under the stage and said, "today, I call you all here to vote on the genetic treatment of the former president.


    I decided to fill it into the public resources of the guild, and then use it for our daily consumption and public facilities care. "


    After saying this, one of his close directors immediately raised his hand and said, "I agree with what director Jin said. What else do you have to say!"


    "I agree." He Weitao gently raised his palm, with a serious look on his face.


    Although his face is very serious, after the voting right of this song, everyone saw the ability of Jin Pengfei. He was able to make he Weitao bow his head, which shows that he is also an extraordinary existence.


    Everyone didn''t want to touch the bad luck. Under the leadership of he Weitao, they all agreed. This situation had long been expected by Jin Pengfei. He waved to everyone with a smile and asked people to bring the contract. All the directors on the scene signed, and the program began to work.


    At this time, Hou Liang contacted several reporters and mailed a copy of the criminal information of the Jinhong group in his hand to each of them, asking them to come to the romance summit today to interview.


    When Jin Pengfei was having a meeting, they had arrived at the gate. When Jin Pengfei asked someone to bring the contract to the directors for signature, all the reporters came to the board office under the guidance of a willing person.


    The security guards at the door couldn''t stop these surging reporters. They couldn''t open their eyes because of the camera. An oversight rushed through the door of the conference room. The first female reporter who rushed in immediately shouted: "president Jin, president Jin, it is said that your Jinhong group has done a lot of illegal things in recent years, and wants to embezzle the legacy of the former president of the Roman guild."


    "Who are you? What are you doing? Get out!" At this time, Jin Peng was stunned for a moment, and then directly shouted.


    After his voice fell, the security guard hurried to rush people.


    But these reporters are so many that they have no choice but to call for support. These support will not come for a while. All cameras are aimed at Jin Pengfei''s face.


    At this time, Jin Pengfei''s face was very ugly. He turned to look at he Weitao and found that the latter was just sitting quietly in his place, with a serious face. There was no expression on his face. It seemed that he didn''t do all this.


    At this time, Jin Pengfei was also very angry. He had reached a critical point recently. Unexpectedly, he rushed into this group of reporters. The questions they asked were very sharp. They were all some things that Jinhong group secretly did under his instigation, including taking advantage of his position to tilt the resources of Roman guild and take advantage of them.


    Others are events in which he directly bankrupted or defeated his opponents through dark means, which are very hidden. I didn''t expect that they all burst out today, and they are justified.


    At this time, Jin Pengfei doesn''t know who told the secret. It must be an internal staff of the company, but no one can be found for the time being.


    Now these people come over at this time, and this containment makes him very angry.

 Chapter 1511

    Hou Liang hid in the hall of the Roman guild, listening to the news from the reporters on the building, and couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    These people are very sensitive to all kinds of hot news, just like flies smelling stinky meat.


    Their channels are also very powerful. They found this place after sending out information for a long time. Those who can have such a relationship must be some of the largest local newspapers.


    They have a wide range of channels. Maybe when they are reporting, someone sent the live video online for others to judge. Now Jin Pengfei can''t even be famous.


    At this time, when Jin Pengfei was furious, the support called by the security guards also arrived.


    After all, the Roman guild is a big guild, which covers many small and medium-sized enterprises. They all use the channels here to make their own goods, so the security personnel are also very sufficient.


    Dozens of security personnel immediately drove these reporters out of the conference room. At this time, Jin Pengfei took a big breath and drank tea.


    Today, the matter was supposed to go very smoothly, but he didn''t expect such a result in the end, which surprised him a little.


    Fortunately, these annoying flies have been driven away, so the signing can continue.


    The documents have been distributed to all directors, and as long as they sign, the process of Property Liquidation will begin.


    At this time, Jin Pengfei first took a look at he Weitao. He can be said to be several die hards against himself. As long as he signs, other directors are meaningless.


    Under his gaze, he Weitao smiled and put his pen on the table.


    At this time, Jin Pengfei frowned and walked up to him and said, "what do you mean, Lao he? Just now, I have agreed to liquidate my property."


    After he finished speaking, he Weitao smiled at him at this time and said, "now I''m a little ready to change my mind."


    "What, you change your mind now, what are you doing? Are you kidding!" Jin Pengfei looked at he Weitao angrily.


    At this time, other directors saw the battle between the two people, and all stopped signing in their hands, ready to see what he Weitao was going to do.


    In today''s Roman guild, after the sudden accidental death of the former president, Jin Pengfei controlled most of the power of the Roman guild, and the only one who could compete with him was he Weitao.


    Both sides have the strength to wrestle with each other. At this time, there is a frontal confrontation. Everyone wants to see the specific excitement.


    And everyone here is very smart to be where they are now.


    He Weitao suddenly turned against the water at this juncture. He must have something to rely on. He might be able to bring Jin Pengfei down in one fell swoop.


    At this time, Jin Pengfei''s face was very uneasy, and what made him more angry was that he Weitao actually ignored his threat and sat there calmly, just not signing, which made his face very dull.


    After glancing around, Jin Pengfei approached he Weitao and said in a tone that only two people could hear: "Lao he, you should worry about your son. As long as you sign, I''ll let him go immediately. If you don''t sign, you know the consequences."


    Under his threat, he Weitao didn''t frown, but looked straight at Jin Pengfei and said, "don''t use this to threaten me. I''ve found the place where you imprisoned my son."


    "Even if you find it, I can ask someone to transfer it immediately. If I can''t transfer it, I can guarantee that your son won''t return to you completely." Jin Pengfei said.


    At this time, he Weitao smiled, looked at Jin Pengfei and said, "I might have worried about this result before, but now I''m not worried. From the questions you were surrounded and asked by those reporters just now, I can see that you may not have the opportunity to do such a thing again."


    "What did you say?" Jin Pengfei tightly pinched his palm and looked at he Weitao fiercely and said.


    At this time, the latter didn''t look at him at all. He planned to directly get up and stand at the edge of the conference room. Looking at Jin Pengfei, he said, "let''s wait and see."


    With these words, he patted his forehead gently, as if suddenly remembered, and said again, "I have another thing to tell you, that is, Roman, the daughter of the former president of Roman guild, has come to Hainan."


    "What? The daughter of the president of the Roman guild is still alive, and she actually reappears. This is hot news!"


    "Now let''s see how Jin Pengfei ends, hehe!"


    At this time, after hearing the news, the directors who stood by he Weitao all talked about it, with excited eyes on their faces.


    The other people who followed Jin Pengfei looked a little wrong at this time.


    Those who had followed him showed very ugly expressions at the same time, and those directors who originally wanted to be the head of the wall to watch the wind also had different faces at this time. They were all thinking about how to deal with themselves after the final result of the fight between the two sides.


    Especially when they heard that Roman had appeared in Hainan, these faces showed hesitation.


    After all, they are more or less following the former president to get their current status. If they are not vicious people, they still have some care for Roman.


    At this time, because of what he Weitao said, everyone''s heart tends to help Roman.


    Jin Pengfei was very angry at this time. Seeing that he Weitao had broken with him, he clicked with his hand and took out his mobile phone and said, "OK, then wait for me."


    After saying that, he called his horses and asked them to deal with he Fangcheng.


    I just picked up my cell phone, and before I called, I suddenly heard a noisy voice outside the door.


    When he turned around, he found that the security guards around the door had dodged a road. At this time, Jin Pengfei was just about to speak, and Jin Pengfei saw several people in public security uniforms come in.


    The first man was full of righteousness. He showed an arrest warrant to Jin Pengfei, then waved and said, "cuff him."


    "Why did you arrest me?"


    Jin Pengfei said angrily after being handcuffed.


    At this time, the leading policeman snorted, pointed to Jin Pengfei and said, "don''t you know what you did? Now that our police have mastered all the facts of your crime, you can speak freely, but what you say will become evidence in court, and if you want to resist, we will also take compulsory measures."


    After saying that, Jin Pengfei''s face immediately looked ugly. The policeman didn''t say that he had found any evidence, but generally speaking, he must have mastered the exact evidence when he was arrested in front of him.

 Chapter 1512

    And Jin Pengfei has a ghost in his heart. Just what he ordered those gangsters to mess with he Weitao is enough for him to drink a pot.


    Now he stopped talking and could only think that his lover Lily would know the news earlier and invite a lawyer to help him bail out.


    This idea may be hard to realize.


    Hou Liang wrapped the memory card in his hand and couldn''t help smiling as he watched Jin Pengfei being taken out of the Roman guild by a team of police.


    Originally, Roman was in a dangerous situation. At this time, he made a perfect turnaround and directly dealt with the big bully Jin Pengfei.


    At this time, the rest of the guild did not know what had happened, and those onlookers were talking about it.


    Hou Liang, the initiator of this incident, came out of the Roman guild with his memory card. He called Ang Lee with his old mobile phone.


    It was quickly caught there, but the voice was very low, and he said in a suppressed tone, "well, I saw that many policemen went to the Roman guild, and I have handed over all the criminal evidence. Now my boss has also been arrested. Please return the negative of the video to me quickly, and we will be cleared from now on."


    After hearing what he said, Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s natural. I''m very trustworthy. Now you come to the third box of the public mailbox of the Roman guild. I use a red bag and put all my storage cards and cameras in it."


    After saying that, Hou Liang immediately hung up the phone and looked around. Without anyone paying attention, he got into a taxi and left the Roman guild quickly.


    Maybe that Ang Lee will find here soon, and there is no way to threaten him after getting the contents. But at this time, Ang Lee has become a frightened bird. Jin Pengfei was sent to prison by the criminal evidence he personally sent. At that time, he will not stay in Hainan, and it is estimated that he will leave with his mistress lily.


    At this time, Roman was still waiting for Hou Liang in the hotel. He found her and took her to the Roman guild.


    When he went to the small hotel, Hou Liang asked Roman to dress up, setting off the original temperament of the eldest lady, and the short skirts and hot pants she usually wore were thrown away. At this time, Roman in a skirt looked beautiful and generous, beautiful and irresistible.


    She walked into the hall of the Roman guild and immediately became the focus.


    "What a beautiful woman. I don''t know whose daughter this is. She doesn''t look like a big entrepreneur."


    "If I could let her kiss Fangze, how happy I would be. I could live ten years less."


    "I look at her very familiar. Let me think, oh, by the way, she seems to be Roman, the daughter of the former president of the Roman guild." Someone immediately recognized Roman.


    After he finished speaking, those who had stayed in the Roman guild for a long time suddenly patted their thighs and looked at Roman who was walking towards the hall with Hou Liang in surprise.


    They remembered that this man was the center of the storm that the executive directors of the board of directors were fighting for now, Roman.


    Originally thought that she was missing, Jin Pengfei wanted to incorporate the assets of his former president into the public resources of the Roman guild, but he Weitao disagreed, and finally made a lot of trouble.


    Now that this key figure has appeared, everything should be settled.


    He Weitao got the call from Roman early. He stood at the elevator door with all the directors, applauded in two rows, and smiled kindly on his face.


    He was originally good friends with Roman''s father. They founded Roman guild together. Roman was always treated as his daughter, so he was really happy for her.


    Roman''s eyes were moist at this time. Her eyes were red. She had come to this place, but it was many years ago. Now she stepped into it again. It was no longer a poor daughter who hid her identity and ran around, but a fair and bright step into it to take back her own heritage.


    And all this is thanks to Hou Liang standing beside him. Without him, now maybe Roman himself has been thrown into the sea by Jin Pengfei to feed the fish.


    "Thank you, uncle he, for your support!"


    Roman kept smiling when he saw these directors standing on both sides to welcome.


    Hearing her words, the directors responded politely, as if they were not the directors who competed for his father''s estate before.


    Of course, even if they have this idea, it is all on Jin Pengfei now. After all, he has been arrested and may spend the rest of his life in prison.


    And now that the Lord Roman is back, the power of the Roman guild will surely be in his hands.


    But for one thing, Roman is still young, and everything in the future may depend on their old shareholders.


    Although the thoughts are different, sincere and false, the matter has finally calmed down.


    Those ordinary entrepreneurs and businessmen, however, were immediately delighted to learn that Jin Pengfei, the leader of the Roman guild, had been taken away by the police. Roman returned.


    When Jin Pengfei was in the trade union, he took advantage of his position to make money for Jinhong group. At this time, Roman came back. She didn''t own a business and just inherited the legacy of her former president. In this way, things will be much fairer, and everyone will have more opportunities. If you make money together, the trade union will certainly grow stronger.


    Hou Liang stood quietly in the corner looking at Roman at this time, and was really happy for her.


    At this time, Roman has come to the conference room with those trade union directors. He Weitao proposed to hold a welcome banquet tonight to welcome Roman''s return and celebrate the fall of Jin Pengfei.


    This matter made other shareholders applaud. Those shareholders who had followed Jin Pengfei showed an embarrassing smile at this time, but the battle has been decided. He Weitao obviously defeated them and had to bow to he Weitao.


    Although Roman wandered outside, he was also a millionaire before. He was very familiar with the practices of the guild, so he did not resist and agreed with what he Weitao said.


    Later, under the arrangement of he Weitao, Roman signed the document of inheritance, and then was sent to the luxury hotel nearby.


    However, when leaving, Roman personally took Hou Liang''s hand and asked him to follow.


    Both of them have become the focus of everyone''s attention, especially those young businessmen. Originally, they all thought that a rich young lady like Roman was still single and should have the opportunity to get close, and might be favored to become one of the heirs of this billionaire family.


    However, the relationship between Hou Liang and Roman is not common at first sight. At this time, Hou Liang has become a thorn in their eyes. If these people''s eyes can kill, Hou Liang has already been riddled with holes.

 Chapter 1513

    "Roman, you are roasting on the fire for me."


    Hou Liang noticed the eyes of these people and whispered to Roman.


    After he finished speaking, Roman held his hands tighter, looked at Hou Liang with a smile and said, "regardless of them, even if these people are jealous, they can''t replace you."


    Hou Liang could only smile awkwardly about this.


    At this time, in a small courtyard of the village in the city, three business vehicles stopped at the edge of the courtyard quickly, and then ran down from there a group of strong men in suits.


    After they got off the bus, they immediately surrounded the yard, and then more than a dozen big men rushed into the yard.


    There were several thugs guarding there, but they were not rivals at all. They were knocked down by twos and threes, and then rushed into the house.


    At this time, he Fangcheng, the son of he Weitao, can be seen sitting on the ground in horror. His hair is messy, his face is also stained, and his clothes are even ragged, with some faint purple marks.


    And his hands were also tied with ropes. At this time, he hid in the corner and watched these people rushing in.


    After seeing him, the leading strong man came to him quickly, untied him and shouted in a low voice, childe he.


    After hearing the sound, he Fangcheng''s trembling body also began to slowly stop. He looked at the people in black around him, and then said uncertainly, "are you here to save me?"


    "Yes, sir, let us save you."


    When the man in black finished, he changed his eyes and became domineering.


    He stood up by the hand of a man in black and said, "bring me those people who take care of me. Damn it, I''ve beaten me badly these days, and I must return it."


    After he finished speaking, these people in black quickly brought those thugs who had been knocked down.


    Seeing them and Fang Cheng, they immediately picked up a hammer in the room and threw it at them. In the scream, they broke their arms and bodies, rolling on the ground and then stopped.


    This is the result of the obstruction of those people in black nearby. If he doesn''t stop them, he can kill them.


    "None of these people can stay. I don''t want them to appear in this world!" He Fangcheng threw the hammer in his hand and went out of the house.


    At this time, the man in black who followed him waved quickly, and those men sent him a new suit, which he Fangcheng put on at the scene, and then took a business car back to he''s villa.


    "Fang Cheng, you''re back!"


    After returning to the Hejia villa, he Weitao hurried to meet his son and looked up and down. He found that he had not been hurt much, so he was relieved.


    At this time, he Fangcheng also suffered a lot of sins during this period because he was abducted. Therefore, after seeing he Weitao, tears flowed down and he Weitao hugged him.


    Then he Weitao asked he Fangcheng to sit down.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of tea, he Fangcheng regained his calm. He gritted his teeth and looked at he Weitao tightly and said, "Dad, I know who took me away! It''s Jin Pengfei! Through some conversations with the gangsters who grabbed me, we can hear that they mean to threaten you with me. Now that you have saved me, we can''t let Jin Pengfei go. We must kill him and revenge him on me."


    Although he Fangcheng has some self-cultivation under the training of he Weitao over the years, he is, after all, a rich second-generation temperament, and some vengeful will be rewarded.


    After hearing what he said, he Weitao said, "don''t worry, son. Jin Pengfei has been arrested by the Public Security Bureau. He has committed crimes and can''t live. He was reported by his subordinates. All the bad things he has done over the years have been exposed. In the end, Luo Mai appeared, which made the whole guild defected."


    "What, Jin Pengfei was taken away. No wonder I can get out so easily. Is Roman back in the guild now? That''s great. I want to see her!"


    After hearing he Weitao finish speaking, he Fangcheng said excitedly.


    Hearing what he said, he Weitao nodded with a smile and said, "don''t worry first, because Roman is back, I''ll let all shareholders participate in the celebration banquet tonight, and you can have a rest. When we go to the celebration banquet together in the evening, you can see roman."


    "OK, I''m going to have a rest now. I must be energetic in the evening!" He Fangcheng stood up excitedly and then went back to his room.


    Jin Pengfei was caught, which made him greatly angry. For these forces of he family, there are 10000 ways to kill Jin Pengfei. Besides, he is now a prisoner of the rank, and he has no ability to resist at all.


    At this time, he Fangcheng''s heart is full of Roman''s shadow. Now Roman''s return to justice appears in front of him, and without the scourge of Jin Pengfei, he Fangcheng can be with Roman without fear.


    However, in the end, he Fangcheng thought of Hou Liang beside Roman. He has been following Roman. The former seems to be very interesting to him, so he can find a way to fix this guy.


    Since you are a rich second generation, then take out the most valuable things. In this way, if you make a big show at the party, let that smelly boy go away, and you can also let Roman see who is really worthy of him.


    Thinking like this in his heart, he Fangcheng fell asleep.


    At this time, in the hotel, Roman also relaxed in a set of household clothes and lay down in bed to sleep. These days, she has been afraid. Now the dust has finally settled, which can be regarded as a relief.


    Hou Liang looked at her at this time and quietly walked out of the hotel.


    He was going to leave here quietly. Originally, he came to Hainan to travel. He just happened to meet Luomai and was moved by her life experience, so he decided to help her.


    Now that Roman''s identity and status have been restored, Hou Liang doesn''t want to continue mixing in his subsequent life.


    Just outside the hotel, I saw a strong man coming.


    Hou Liang saw that it was the publicity that had entangled Roman previously.


    When Hou Liang saw Zhang Yang, the latter also saw him, and immediately crossed his eyes and ran over to Hou Liang and said, "you are here! Tell me, which room is Roman in?"


    This man is aggressive, but Hou Liang is not afraid.


    He looked at him very contemptuously and said, "didn''t you get beaten enough last time? I told you not to pester Roman. Now she''s not something you can approach at will."


    "I didn''t approach at will? Hehe, we are classmates. What are you? A hillbilly happened to get Roman''s favor." Zhang Yang said.

 Chapter 1514

    After hearing what he said, Hou Liang shook his head, showed provocative eyes, looked at Zhang Yang and said, "come and have a try. Let''s fight here. Whoever wins, just quit."


    This publicity is very annoying, like a fly. If he continues to pester Roman, it will affect Roman''s life. Hou Liang is ready to help him at the last moment of his departure.


    At this time, Zhang Yang retreated a little. Although he was tall and big, he had already been hollowed out by wine and sex.


    And knowing that Hou Liang was powerful and would not fight against him at will, he snorted directly and said, "how can I fight with a hick like you? If you don''t tell me, I''ll find out."


    At this time, Hou Liang said, "if you have eyes, it''s good. Get out of the way!"


    With that, Hou Liang pushed him aside, crossed the gate, came to the street, and hired a taxi.


    Zhang Yang watched him get into the taxi, and a fierce light flashed at the bottom of his eyes. Then he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    After a short time, two business vans changed. A yellow haired gangster poked out of the window, looked at him and said, "Zhang Yang, what''s the matter with you calling us here?"


    Zhang Yang sat in the car and said to Huang Mao, "there''s someone in front of me. Help me teach him a lesson. I''ll give you 100000 yuan when it''s done."


    "Good! Just watch it. It''s all your word to ask for his hands and feet!"


    Huang Mao said excitedly, and then urged the driver to rush forward.


    Zhang Yang has written down the license plate number of the taxi, and let those gangsters track down the taxi through their own channels along the way. He found that Hou Liang came to a small hotel.


    This small hotel is the place where Hou Liang and Roman lived before. In order not to affect Roman''s life, Hou Liang stayed here temporarily.


    As soon as he got off the bus, he found that the front and back roads were blocked by business vans. Originally, he wanted to stay in the hotel. At this time, he found that two vans came fiercely, which didn''t seem to block his road by chance.


    At that moment, Hou Liang tightened his backpack, slightly lowered his head and looked at both sides of the road.


    At this time, the door of the van opened, and a dozen gangsters gathered around each other from both sides. Among these gangsters, Hou Liang saw Zhang Yang. He was standing with a yellow Mao, who seemed to be the leader of this group.


    "I didn''t expect you to run to the old street. God helps me! Originally, you were in the downtown, and I didn''t dare to do anything to you, but here the sky is high and the emperor is far away, and the road is complex, so it''s impossible for you to run away."


    Zhang Yang saw Hou Liang and immediately spoke proudly.


    Hou Liang''s heart sank slightly after listening to his words, but he still said with a relaxed smile on his face, "so you bully is looking for someone behind your back. I thought you were capable."


    Hearing Hou Liang say this, his flamboyant face was a little hung up, showing a red look. Then he raised his head again, looked at him and said, "don''t show your tongue here. I tell you that these people are all my brothers. Today, you kneel down and kowtow to me, and promise not to get close to Roman again, and I''ll forgive you, otherwise they will break your hands and feet, throw them to the beach, and feed fish and shrimp directly."


    After listening to Zhang Yang''s words, Hou Liang snorted coldly and said, "dream of me. I have no advantages, but I''m very stubborn. The more you don''t let me do, the more I will do."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Zhang Yangqi''s eyes turned red, and at this time, the Yellow haired gangster said, "what are you talking to him so nonsense! After interrupting his hands and feet, fix him again to see if he will be hard spoken at that time."


    Zhang Yang nodded and said, "then listen to brother Huang Mao. Let your brother break his two hands first."


    Hearing what he said, the yellow hair immediately put his finger in his mouth and whistled.


    The gangsters who were originally surrounded by Hou Liang hit her Qi Qi. At this time, Hou Liang suddenly rushed into a small alley on the side. At this time, it is very unwise to be hard on the front. It is still important to run for your life, and then slowly make clear in the future.


    Just after he ran into the alley, those gangsters also chased him in, and Zhang Yang said impatiently at this time, "brother Huang, your men are so careless that they let that guy run away."


    At this time, Huang Mao smiled and said, "this is the place where we gangsters often go in and out, and there is no way for him to run! I have already had a group of people blocked across the alley. At that time, let him taste the taste of despair, and then break his hands and feet, and beat people in the alley without monitoring. At that time, even calling the police is useless."


    After listening to Huang Mao''s words, Zhang Yang was relieved. He gave him a thumbs up and said, "you''re still smart. Just listen to you, but after you break your hands and feet, listen to me and how to deal with him!"


    "That''s natural. After all, you gave so much money." Huang Mao raised his eyebrows at Zhang Yang, and then the two slowly walked into the alley.


    At this time, Hou Liang rushed into the other side of the alley quickly. As long as he ran here, he immediately shouted to attract the attention of passers-by. At that time, these gangsters were afraid to fight him under scruples.


    Hou Liang was a man after all. Although he had previously broken into the headquarters of the bag snatching Gang alone, it was because of a sudden attack and some luck that he was able to retreat.


    At this time, he couldn''t cope with so many gangsters and the knife and stick in his hand.


    Just as he was about to run out of the alley, suddenly the intersection in front was blocked, and a stout bald man blocked the entrance in front.


    Hou Liang''s heart sank and he quickly stopped. The sole of the car rubbed a long trace on the ground.


    After that, the dozen gangsters also chased over, and the small alley was crowded. At this time, Zhang Yang also walked in front of the crowd with the yellow hair. Hou Liang looked at Zhang Yang and said, "so you have been in ambush for a long time, which is really despicable."


    "There''s nothing mean or not mean to people like you. Just now, you kneel down and kowtow to me, and promise not to go to Roman, I''ll break your two hands. If you don''t know the current situation, I''ll break your hands and feet, so that you become disabled for life and lie on the ground as maggots forever." Zhang Yang said.


    Hou Liang took advantage of his speaking skills to look around and found that there was no way to escape at all. This alley was straight from north to south.


    At this time, I have to work hard!


    Hou Liang squeezed his palm hard, and it was time to burst out with all his strength. If he couldn''t fight, he could only admit his fate, but he was not ready to bow to publicity.

 Chapter 1515

    At this time, after Zhang Yang''s words were finished, Hou Liang spit on his side to show his disdain, and then roared, ready to work hard with these gangsters, and the yellow hair also asked his men to hit him.


    Both sides hit towards the middle. Even if Hou Liang can cope with one side, he can''t cope with the other side. At this time, he must be injured.


    At the critical moment, there was a sudden sound, and a dark shadow came from the top of the alley.


    Then the first person who rushed to Hou Liang immediately fell to the ground. Those gangsters behind him, who didn''t stop the car, turned over from him to the ground, and screamed.


    What is this situation?


    Huang Mao looked up and found that threeorfour people were standing on the roof above the alley. The roof was a bungalow. These people might have been looking at the scenery just now and heard the movement below.


    But those people stood on the roof and couldn''t see their specific faces when exposed to the sun. The yellow hair immediately scolded and asked his little brother to go upstairs to beat people.


    At this time, a dark thing was suddenly thrown down from the roof. The Yellow haired gangster quickly stepped back, and the dark shadow suddenly plunged into the ground.


    When the shadow of the night fell to the ground, it made a sound of gold and iron. The Yellow haired gangster looked down and found that it was a token, so he tried to pick it up. When he saw the words written on it, his face suddenly changed, and he quickly shouted, "all TMD, stop it."


    With these words, those gangsters who were supposed to fight towards Hou Liang stopped at the same time. At this time, Hou Liang seized the opportunity and killed the nearest gangsters with three fists and two feet. At the same time, he leaned his back against the wall as a protection.


    At this time, the Yellow haired gangster also saw the token completely clearly. Holding the token in his hands, he looked at the people standing above the alley and said, "I don''t know that brother Xia Hou is here. My brother really has eyes that don''t understand Mount Tai, which disturbs your interest. We''re leaving now. Don''t be angry, brother."


    With that, Huang Mao respectfully put the token on the ground, shouted, and led a group of younger brothers to leave.


    At this time, Zhang Yang grabbed him and said, "brother Huang Mao, this is the last step. Hurry to let someone discount his hand. What brother Xia Hou is as powerful as you?"


    Huang Mao backhanded slapped Zhang Yang and said, "don''t mess with me if you want to die. You can deal with that person yourself. I don''t care."


    With that, Huang Mao quickly ran out of the alley, and the younger brothers behind him also left at the same time.


    They were all far away from Zhang Yang, who stood in the middle of the alley, and the token he had before his death.


    At this time, Zhang Yang looked at the metal token on the ground, which read two words: Xia Hou.


    At this time, Hou Liang also saw these gangsters leave. He was a little strange in his heart. Originally, he thought he would be beaten and his bones would be broken, but he didn''t expect these people to leave unexpectedly.


    At this time, Zhang Yang found that there was no one around to help, and Hou Liang clenched his fist and slowly came towards Zhang Yang.


    "What are you doing?"


    Zhang Yang looked at Hou Liang and said with some fear. At this time, Hou Liang laughed, looked at Zhang Yang and said, "didn''t you just break my hands and feet? Come on, I''ll stand here now and let you fight."


    After hearing his words, Zhang Yang immediately pulled his mouth and scolded in his heart. Just now you can naturally be alone. Now I''m alone and can''t beat you. How can I break your hands and feet.


    But he didn''t say such words at all, and he didn''t dare to say them at all. At this time, facing Hou Liang, he could only slowly retreat, saying in a weak tone: "you let me go, I''ll give you 100000 yuan."


    Hou Liang slapped him up, then looked up and said, "you want to send me off for 100000 yuan. You''ve never seen money as an old man. Just now you said you hit my hands and feet, and now I''ve broken your hands, which is a clear deal."


    At this time, Zhang Yang looked at Hou Liang with slightly trembling hands and said, "there are people outside me. If you really do that, I promise you will live in prison. In this way, you will treat it as if nothing has happened."


    With a slap, Xiao Hou Liang slapped him and staggered him.


    Zhang Yang couldn''t beat Hou Liang, so he had to get up passively from the ground and look at the former and say, "don''t hit me, I''m telling the truth."


    "Now I give you two choices. One is to kowtow and beg for mercy, and promise me that you won''t go to Roman again in the future. The other is that I''ll break your hands and feet now. Choose it by yourself." Hou Liang said directly.


    Hearing what he said, Zhang Yang bit his teeth. He was going to ask Hou Liang about these conditions, but he didn''t expect to be threatened by others when the situation reversed.


    At that moment, he quickly knelt on the ground, kowtowed to Hou Liang and said, "I promise I won''t dare to touch Roman again in the future. At the same time, I apologize to brother. Please forgive me."


    This guy is also single. Hou Liang smiled and patted Yang Yang''s head, saying, "brother OK, I forgive you. Now get out of here quickly, and I won''t forgive you if I see you approaching Roman in the future."


    Zhang Yang heard that if he was granted amnesty, he quickly turned around and ran out of the alley. He didn''t dare to stay here anymore. He vowed that he wouldn''t go to Hou Liang''s trouble in the future, because he looked for it several times in a row, and it was himself who suffered in the end. It was really an evil door.


    At this time, Hou Liang looked up and heard the sound of applause from the upstairs.


    Hou Liang looked at those people and couldn''t see their specific faces clearly. When he was strange in his heart, suddenly one of them jumped down directly from the upstairs.


    In this case, Hou Liang jumped. Fortunately, the man jumped down and kicked his feet on the wall at the same time. He bounced back and forth a few times and fell to the ground.


    The alley here is not very high, and the wall is only fourorfive meters. Bouncing back and forth, jumping down with mutual strength can only be regarded as agile, but it will not cause any harm to the human body.


    After the figure landed, Hou Liang found that it was a little girl with yellow hair. The little girl with yellow hair looked very familiar with Hou Liang. After a careful look, she found that it was the girl playing mobile games who had kidnapped Roman''s black boss before.


    I used to be an acquaintance.


    "Hou Liang, our boss wants to see you." When the little girl saw Hou Liang looking at her, she said coolly.


    While speaking, she also took out her mobile phone and clicked a few times. Hou Liang heard the sound of eating chicken on her mobile phone.


    No wonder this little girl is so arrogant. She stretched out her hand so well.


    However, the boss she said should be the black boss who met him. I don''t know what he wants to do with himself.


    Today, Hou Liang''s life can be said to have been saved by him. He is responsible for the lightest hand and foot fracture.

 Chapter 1516

    Hou Liang wants to have a look at both emotion and reason.


    At that moment, Hou Liang followed the little girl along a secret road to the roof, where a man with sunglasses sat with a deep scar on his face.


    After seeing Hou Liang, he said, "Hello, young man, we meet again."


    "It''s you!" Hou Liang looked at him in surprise.


    This man is clearly the boss of the bag grabbing group. How can he have so much energy? Hou Liang originally thought he was a great person.


    At this time, the black boss also saw that he picked up a small teacup in front of him, smiled and drank the tea in it.


    Looking at his appearance, Hou Liang gently breathed a sigh of relief. At least the man in front of him was a black boss, but he was very trustworthy, and he spoke better than those gangsters.


    Then he waved to the man and said, "thank you for saving me. I remember this friendship. I will repay you when I have a chance in the future."


    "Come and sit here."


    After Hou Liang finished speaking, the man pointed his hand at the empty seat next to him.


    Hou liang thought a little and sat down next to him. He didn''t know what the man wanted to do with him, but at this time, the people at least didn''t show malice. Hou Liang sat on the empty seat according to his intention, and then was handed a cup of tea.


    He took a sip of tea and said, "I remember you are not in an abandoned building in the southwest?"


    "Don''t compare our boss with those gangsters." After Hou Liang finished speaking, a big man standing next to the man opened his mouth.


    Hou Liang was very surprised. He really thought this man was the boss of the bag snatching group, but he didn''t expect to have another source.


    At this time, the man smiled at Hou Liang and said, "my surname is Xia Hou, and my single name is Shan."


    Xiahou mountain.


    Hou Liang repeated it, and immediately felt that the man in front of him was unusual. After all, the surname Xiahou was still very mysterious in the history of China.


    He knew that xiahoushan was definitely not just telling him his name at this time. Today, he happened to come to save him, and found him to say that there was no other purpose. He didn''t believe Hou Liang.


    He did not speak, looking at xiahoushan, waiting for him to continue to speak.


    Sure enough, there was a slight pause at this time. Then Xia Houshan said to Hou Liang again, "I see that young man, you are quick thinking, good skills, and very resourceful, and you are also very affectionate, so you want to make a friend with you. Last time, I apologized to you on behalf of my men for catching your girlfriend because of their incompetence.


    I wanted to have a good talk with you last time, but at that time, you probably had a strong sense of vigilance, and you wouldn''t talk to me sincerely, so people have been watching you. Until today, you were blocked in the alley by that group of punks, and I took action to bring you here. "


    It turns out that Xiahou mountain has been looking for someone to pay attention to itself.


    Hou Liang suddenly felt a little surprised at the same time. These days, he acted carefully and didn''t show any special place at all. He didn''t expect that xiahoushan could send someone to follow him.


    Didn''t he sneak into Jin Pengfei''s lover''s house before, and then deal with Jin Pengfei''s things were all known by the man in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Hou Liang''s heart twitched slightly. At this time, xiahoushan looked calm and said, "you don''t have to think so much. I''m not interested in your private life, I''m just interested in you."


    "I don''t know what Mr. Xia Hou needs me to do. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse." Hou Liang was also very single at this time.


    After all, people came forward to help him avoid a pain, and they always want to return.


    Hou Liang is not a muddle headed person. Since Xia Houshan helped himself, he should repay.


    After Hou Liang finished speaking, Xia Houshan smiled and said, "I don''t need you to do anything right now. On the contrary, I''ll give you an opportunity."


    "What chance." Hou Liang frowned slightly.


    At this time, Xia Houshan said, "I have a listed company, but because we are all old people, we are really not suitable to run that company, so we want to leave it to you."


    "What makes me run the company? Are you right?" Hou Liang looked at xiahoushan in surprise and said.


    It was because Hou Liang was tired of the company''s management that he went to Hainan for vacation and relaxation. If he worked for xiahoushan again, wouldn''t he return to the original point?


    "Why don''t you promise me, little brother? Just now you said you should try your best to repay me. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to manage a company. I don''t think you are an ordinary person."


    Xiahoushan is really accurate at seeing people.


    Hou liang thought a little and said, "well, I don''t know how long you need me to do things for you?"


    Hou Liang was not going to stay here for a long time, so he said such words. After he finished speaking, Xia Houshan stretched out three fingers and said, "three months."


    After hearing the deadline he said, Hou Liang was slightly relieved. Fortunately, the time was not long. If he just helped manage the company, it would not be difficult, but it could be done completely.


    At this time, xiahoushan said again, "although the three months are very short, the company is not easy to manage. After all, the people under my command are old and rough, and their relationship is also very complex. I have other important things to suppress, so I entrust you to help manage."


    This is endless, but Hou Liang can really understand it, which means that the company also has those gangster members under him. These people may have some abilities, but they are very unfamiliar with enterprise management and are not disciplined. This depends on Hou Liang''s means. It may be Xia Houshan''s idea to completely attract them and build the company into a solid piece.


    After thinking a little, Hou Liang nodded and said, "I see. Mr. Xia Hou will work for you from today on. I don''t know where this company is."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s promise, Xia Houshan immediately smiled on his face, snapped his fingers, and stood out from his side a very well-dressed woman.


    She has wavy curly hair, wears a professional dress, and wears black framed glasses on the bridge of her nose. She looks gentle.


    "Her name is Avril. She has just graduated from Yale University School of Finance and economics. She is also the daughter of an old friend of mine. I want you to manage my company with him. Of course, you have the final say in this company, and she is just helping."


    I see. Hou Liang nodded his head and agreed.


    If this company is really important to Xiahou mountain, one of his own people must be involved, otherwise he will not believe it, which Hou Liang can understand.

 Chapter 1517

    After Hou Liang finished speaking, Xia Houshan said again, "Avril will be with you in the future. She knows the address of the company. She has been sorting out materials in the company these days. You can ask her if you don''t understand anything at that time."


    "OK, Mr. Xia Hou." Hou Liang nodded and stood up. It was time to end the conversation.


    After he stood up, xiahoushan snapped his fingers again. At this time, another strong man came forward and handed a small box to Hou Liang.


    Seeing this box, Hou Liang didn''t know, so he looked up at Xiahou mountain.


    The latter smiled and said, "little brother, since you promised me to manage the company, I can''t be stingy. In this box is a crystal pendant worn by the queen of England before. I took it accidentally overseas, and this is for you."


    The crystal pendant worn by the queen of England must be invaluable. Hou Liang quickly refused and said, "Mr. Xia Hou, don''t do this. Since I promised to manage it for you, the company will not renege on its promise and will do its best."


    After hearing him finish, xiahoushan nodded and said, "I naturally know this, but if you want to run a company here, you will inevitably have conflicts with some local enterprises. This pendant is also for you to contact."


    Without waiting for Hou Liang to respond, he continued to say, "I heard that the Roman Union will hold a celebration dinner tonight, and the protagonist is Roman, the only daughter of the former president of the Roman Union. You can also go. With her help, maybe the company can develop more smoothly."


    As he spoke, he took a deep look at Hou Liang''s side.


    The latter was slightly shocked in his heart, and immediately raised his head and said, "Mr. Xia Hou seems to have known that my relationship with Roman is not a boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "There''s no need to tell me more about this, little brother. I''ve sent out this crystal pendant, and there''s no reason to take it back. Take it first. In addition, I asked Avril to arrange a place for you. You also live there for the time being, and wait until the evening to go to the celebration party."


    After he finished, several strong men standing beside him came forward and pointed to the position of the stairs and said, "please."


    This is to let Hou Liang leave.


    Under such circumstances, Hou Liang could only hold the box in his hand after a little thought.


    After all, xiahoushan''s meaning is very clear. He has to accept this crystal pendant, whether he doesn''t accept it or not, otherwise he won''t give face.


    So far, Hou Liang doesn''t know what the purpose of Xiahou mountain is, and what the real identity of Xiahou mountain is?


    Now, even with the intention of repaying his kindness, he doesn''t want to have any conflict with him, and as xiahoushan said, if a new company wants to develop locally, it is inevitable to have any conflict with some local enterprises.


    If you can have a good relationship with the Roman guild, it is also very useful for the development of the company.


    It seems that we need to meet Roman again


    Hou Liang sighed. Originally, he wanted to leave quietly, but he didn''t expect to finally return to Roman.


    He didn''t want to get entangled with Roman, but fate forced him to meet Roman again.


    Go down the stairs and follow the alley. When you get to the entrance of the alley, you see a Maserati parked in the parking space next to it.


    At this time, Avril held her glasses, looked at Hou Liang and said, "Mr. Hou, let''s go to the house first."


    With that, he opened the door of the cab


    Hou Liang was also relieved at this time. Anyway, he had promised. It would be better to wait three months according to Xia Houshan''s meaning. If he completed his promise after three months, it would naturally have nothing to do with him.


    At that moment, Hou Liang sat in the copilot and drove quickly towards the front of the road with Avril.


    Maserati''s speed was very fast, and she stopped at a luxurious villa area in less than 20 minutes, which is located in the most central area of Hainan city.


    It is more upscale than the villa they lived in before. The whole villa group is built around a small lake, and the water and soil are very unique.


    The mansion arranged by Xiahou mountain for Hou Liang is located in the middle of the lake, on a small floating island, connected by a bridge on the roadside.


    The mansion is divided into three floors, with a large area of antique decoration. Next to it, there are all kinds of flowers and birds chirping. It looks very comfortable.


    When Avril drove Maserati across the bridge, she saw four servants standing at the gate.


    They have plants pruning, cleaning and cooking.


    It''s really the life of the rich.


    Hou Liang couldn''t help smiling and walked out of the car.


    Avril then pointed to the standing people and said, "in the future, they will listen to you, Mr. Hou. In addition, I will live here this time, in a room on the east side of the second floor. As your assistant, you can call me whenever you need."


    After saying that, Avril turned and walked into the door first.


    Hou Liang paused slightly and walked into the room under the respectful eyes of the four servants.


    The inside of the gate is covered with thick carpets. By contrast, the outside is very elegant and refreshing, while the inside is extremely luxurious.


    All kinds of places everywhere are inlaid with large areas of white jade and gold products, which are real guys.


    Under the large evening Flower Chandelier, it reflects the glittering light.


    "Mr. Hou, your room is on the third floor."


    A woman in her 30s said that she was the personal servant who took care of Hou Liang''s daily life.


    I don''t know where I got it. It''s very polite to speak properly. It''s simply best to be a housekeeper.


    Hou Liang followed her lead to the third floor. Standing here, you can overlook the whole lake and have a panoramic view of all the beautiful scenery here.


    On the third floor, the whole floor is opened. As a living room, the use area is very wide, and the decoration here is the same as that of the downstairs. The wide and soft big bed lying there makes people can''t help but go up and lie down.


    After visiting for a while, Hou Liang decided to stay here temporarily. Anyway, since he didn''t enjoy it, he was really sorry for himself.


    After letting the servant who led the way down, Hou Liang sat in a recliner on the balcony and opened the box Xia Houshan gave her.


    The box is made of Aloe Vera wood. There is no reflection on it, but it is very comfortable to touch. This kind of box is made of precious wood.


    This shows what the value of the crystal pendant in it is. Thinking about it, Hou liangbian slowly opened the lid of the box. At this time, a touch of light emitted from the box.


    This is the crystal pendant in the box. It looks beautiful after being illuminated by the sun.

 Chapter 1518

    Indeed, it is something that can only be enjoyed by the royal family. This kind of thing can''t be bought with money, and can only be obtained through special channels.


    And this kind of crystal pendant is very pleasing.


    Every girl could not help but exclaim when she saw him. Presumably, if this crystal pendant was brought to Roman''s neck, she would be as dazzling as a Royal Princess.


    The picture of Roman wearing a pleated skirt and wearing this crystal pendant around his neck came to mind. Even Hou Liang couldn''t help but marvel. The two were a match made in heaven.


    Hou Liang then covered the box and got up to take a bath.


    After he finished washing, he found a suit of clothes on the bedside, which seemed to be sent by servants when he was taking a bath. It was very considerate and considerate.


    Hou Liang became lazy and then changed his clothes. It was already late that night, and it was dark.


    There was a knock outside the door. Hou Liang went to open the door and found it was Avril.


    At this time, she had changed into casual clothes, her hair was tied behind her head, her glasses were taken off, and her face was painted with light makeup. She didn''t know whether it was intentional or somehow, and dressed herself very ordinary.


    Of course, her own appearance is also very outstanding. Even a light makeup can''t hide her beauty, but let him have a unique flavor.


    At this time, after seeing Hou Liang, Avril smiled and said, "Mr. Hou, the car is ready for you. Don''t you know if we are going to the celebration party now?"


    "Of course you''re ready. Why don''t I go?" Hou Liang also laughed, and then he took the wooden box sent by Xiahou mountain and walked out of the mansion with Avril, and took Maserati to a high-end hotel in the center of Hainan.


    At this time, in high-end hotels, dozens of local celebrities gathered to drink and have fun.


    In the lobby of the hotel, a large area of light shines, which makes it very luxurious.


    On the corridor, there are all kinds of food with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors, which can be used by people passing by. In addition, there are waiters carrying all kinds of red wine drinks, shuttling through the crowd. Anyone who needs a glass at any time can get one.


    On such an occasion, Roman, as the focus of the public, was not happy at all. She forced a smile and spoke with he Weitao to the directors of the Roman Association.


    But after the smile, her eyes showed some sadness.


    She hasn''t seen Hou Liang since she woke up yesterday. Calling is also in the off state, and the last number directly indicates that it doesn''t exist.


    This shows that Hou Liang left without saying goodbye, giving her no reaction time.


    At this time, in the face of these celebrities, she can''t lift her spirits at all.


    Just after Roman was ready to deal with these people, he went to the side to drink some wine to pass the time. Suddenly, a person appeared in front of her.


    Roman turned around and saw he Fangcheng. He didn''t know when he was close to him.


    "Xiaoman, why are you alone? I just prepared a gift for you in the back, so I''m late. Are you unhappy because I''m late?" After he Fangcheng finished asking, Roman forced a smile at him.


    Then he said, "no, I''m a little tired after talking to those uncles just now, so I came over by myself to have a rest."


    After hearing Roman''s words, he Fangcheng smiled and said, "it''s okay. These old directors like to talk constantly, and I''m very upset."


    Roman smiled politely at him, and was about to find a way to leave. At this time, he Fangcheng grabbed him and said, "go, I just saw a dessert over there, which is very delicious. Let''s go together, and I''ll introduce you to some friends."


    After saying this, he couldn''t help but say something and took Roman to the other side of the hall.


    At this time, Roman took his hand out of his palm without any trace, and followed him at the same time.


    He Fangcheng didn''t notice Roman''s small movements. He took Roman to a position on the southwest side of the hall, where many young men and women were standing.


    They are all children of the families of business celebrities present, that is, the rich second generation.


    After seeing Roman coming, a group of people immediately surrounded him.


    "Hello, Miss Luo Man. I''m the eldest grandson of the Xia family. My name is Xia Wucheng. Nice to meet you!"


    A tall, handsome man stood up and held out his hand to romance.


    At this time, he was pushed by he Fangcheng and said, "go aside! Can you get close to our Xiaoman at will?" After hearing what he Fangcheng said, Xia Wucheng didn''t get angry. He he stepped back with a smile and said, "I almost forgot that he Gongzi is a loyal supporter of Miss Roman. We have no chance to get close to him."


    After Xia Wucheng finished speaking, other young men and women laughed with him.


    "Yes, yes, Miss Roman and he Fangcheng are a perfect match."


    "Xia Wucheng, you''ve been hanging out with so many young ladies, and you want to kiss miss Roman. It''s like a toad eating swan meat."


    "Yes, yes! I saw he Fangcheng exercise every day and study hard. He is very knowledgeable and polite. He is a perfect match for Miss Roman."


    In the face of those young men and women, Roman''s face showed some stiff smiles.


    She didn''t know how to answer at this time, but at this time, he Fangcheng showed great complacency and nodded secretly to several young men and women who spoke, indicating that they had done a very good job.


    This group of men and women are friends of he Fangcheng, so that they can praise themselves in front of Roman, raise their position, and then win Roman''s favor.


    I''m surprised that I didn''t see that annoying assistant here tonight.


    In the eyes of he Fangcheng, Hou Liang is Roman''s assistant. Maybe such an occasion shouldn''t bring a low-level person like him, so Roman didn''t lead him.


    At this time, without this light bulb, you can concentrate on talking with Roman.


    According to their childhood feelings, Roman will definitely accept himself.


    He Fangcheng thought contentedly.


    At this time, Roman gently covered his mouth and nose, then politely smiled at the group of men and women in front of him, and said, "I''m a little tired, go to have a rest first, and play by yourself."


    After hearing what he said, He Fang immediately showed concern and said, "Xiaoman, are you okay? Come on, I''ll help you over." Roman shook his head directly and said, "no, I can walk over by myself."


    However, he Fangcheng wanted to be courteous and insisted on being with her. Roman could only let him follow.

 Chapter 1519

    At this time, the group of men and women booed behind them. They didn''t dare to be too active in front of their elders, but those strange laughter all came into Roman and he Fangcheng''s ears.


    Roman frowned slightly, while he Fangcheng smiled.


    As the son of he Weitao, he Fangcheng is naturally rich and has no shortage of women around him.


    Although his age is not much different from Roman''s, he is already an experienced lover.


    I pretend to be polite in front of people, and I have changed more than ten girlfriends.


    Therefore, knowing what to do when chasing girls, he found these friends, one is to let Roman and himself enhance their feelings, the other is to set off the atmosphere!


    Just like that, it is setting off the atmosphere.


    Girls are shy, and he can see at a glance that Roman is still a little girl who has never experienced feelings. It''s easy to cheat. When the time comes, cheat her. Once both parties get married, all the legacies of the former president of the Roman guild will fall into their own hands.


    Roman didn''t know what he Fangcheng thought, so he came to an empty seat and sat down.


    He Fangcheng also sat next to him. At this time, Roman couldn''t help it. She had been lukewarm to he Fangcheng, hoping that he would retreat, but she didn''t expect he Fangcheng to sit directly beside her so unconsciously.


    Seeing him like this, Roman coughed slightly and put the red wine in his hand on the table in front of him.


    Then she transferred to he Fangcheng.


    The latter saw that Roman immediately sat straight up, showed the most polite smile, and said, "why didn''t Xiao man make you feel uncomfortable because of those bastards'' teasing just now? I''ll teach them a lesson later."


    After he finished speaking, Roman shook his head, then straightened his face and said, "brother he, I grew up with you from childhood. You know my temperament. I don''t like such a lively occasion, and our personalities are very different."


    "Of course I know. Our personalities are very different, and we can complement each other. After we meet, I will let you know what a warm man is." Speaking of this, he Fangcheng put on an expression that he thought was very handsome and raised his hair.


    Roman could not help frowning slightly when he saw his appearance.


    Then she said, "brother he, in fact, I already have a favorite person in my heart."


    After saying this, he Fangcheng''s handsome posture instantly froze, and the expression on his face also froze.


    After a second or two, he put away the complacent expression on his face, saw Roman and said, "Xiaoman, do you like the little punk named Hou Liang who followed you before?"


    "I think he is the kind of person who likes opportunism. He is certainly not sincere to you. He is greedy for your money, so he will follow you. Don''t believe the feelings of that kind of person."


    "You don''t need to worry about this!" Roman heard that he Fangcheng was damaging Hou Liang''s reputation, and immediately said unhappily.


    During this period of time, no one knows Hou Liang''s character better than Roman. Without Hou Liang''s help, she might have been thrown into the sea by Jin Pengfei to feed fish, and she wouldn''t take back her property.


    Although Hou Liang has left now, his position cannot be replaced in Roman''s heart, and compared with he Fangcheng''s pompous performance at this time, Hou Liang''s calm left a deeper impression on him.


    At this time, Roman frowned, looked at he Fangcheng with the most serious eyes and said, "brother he, I call you brother because you are good to me, but please don''t insult brother Hou with words."


    "How dare you say that about me!" He Fang showed an unbelievable look and looked at Roman.


    At this time, Roman''s expression is very firm, so he Fangcheng can''t stand it.


    She pinched her palm a little crazily, looked at Roman and said, "what''s good about his little punk? How can he compare with me? I''m the heir of the great Feng Group, and I''ll have a fortune of 10 billion in the future. Moreover, I received noble education since childhood, and even knew the language of the Three Kingdoms! Who can match my current talent?"


    After hearing what Fang Cheng said, Roman disliked him more and more. He had no connotation, no manhood, and even was like a child.


    A few years ago, Roman had been living in fear because his father had been secretly murdered, and he always wanted to rely on him. Hou Liang''s appearance just fulfilled her wish. At this time, Hou Liang is a sacred existence in her heart, and no one can compare it!


    He Fangcheng can''t compare with Hou Liang at all. Although Xia Houshan doesn''t show what he Fangcheng said about the Three Kingdoms languages, various etiquette, etc., he has a warm heart and firm belief that he is not afraid of any danger!


    This is much better than most people.


    At this time, Luo Mai does not allow anyone to belittle Hou Liang.


    At this time, he Fangcheng saw that Roman didn''t speak, and his heart became more and more uncomfortable. He immediately stood up and said, "I''ll find someone to discount that boy''s leg and see how he approaches you in the future."


    Hearing his words, Roman immediately stood up, stared at him with his eyes and said, "I don''t want you to hurt brother Hou."


    "I''m going to hurt him! With him, without me, with me, without him."


    He Fangcheng was so angry that he wanted to go out.


    At this time, Roman hurried to catch up with him and was ready to stop him. He told him that Hou Liang had left and would never appear again.


    And just after she took a few steps, perhaps because she was too impatient, her legs softened, and she suddenly fell forward. Just when she was about to fall, a powerful arm held her up, and then pulled her up.


    He Fangcheng, who was originally aggressive and walked out, just saw Roman fall, and he wanted to rescue, but it was too late.


    At this time, Roman stood up when he saw someone, and immediately turned around to thank him. However, after seeing the man''s face, he was suddenly stunned, and then his face turned red.


    At this time, Roman was also helped up. She bowed her head and tidied up her clothes. Then she opened her mouth with apology and said, "thank you..."


    She and he immediately stared at his glasses and covered his mouth with his hands, showing a very surprised look.


    "Why doesn''t Xiao man recognize me?" Hou Liang said with a smile at this time.


    He is Hou Liang who disappeared for a day.


    The man who just held Roman up was him.


    He had just entered the door, and before he could get to know the people here, he saw he Fangcheng coming fiercely. Then Roman also chased out, and then fell to the ground. He was quick to help Roman who fell to the ground.


    At this time, he Fangcheng came to Hou Liang, looked at him and said, "it''s you! How did you come to such a place? This is not a place for people like you."

 Chapter 1520

    Roman immediately stared at him and said, "what are you talking about? Brother Hou is not inferior."


    At this time, he Fangcheng was mad. He said crazily, "why not ~! This is a place where big businessmen and celebrities in Hainan can come. How can a little assistant come in? You know, people who can come here have invitations."


    After saying that, Hou Liang put away the smile on his face.


    He was originally unhappy with he Fangcheng, but he Weitao didn''t care about him because of his face, but this guy actually jumped in front of him many times, which was really disgusting.


    Just when he was ready to do something, Roman stood in front of him, looked at he Fangcheng and said, "brother Hou was brought by me. As the acting president of Roman Union, I still have this right."


    "Xiaoman, why do you defend him again and again?!"


    He Fangcheng''s nostrils widened a circle, and then turned to look at Hou Liang and said, "and you! As a man, what are you doing behind women all day? Eating soft food is really despised."


    After saying that, Roman immediately shook his head and said, "brother Hou is not a softie. Pay attention to what you say. He respects me very much and I admire him very much."


    At this time, he Fangcheng pointed his finger at Hou Liang and said, "don''t think I can''t help you with Xiaoman protecting you. Is there a security guard? Come on, blow this man out! He didn''t even have an invitation in his hand, and unexpectedly came to disturb the dinner. What do you eat?"


    In the shouting, those businessmen and celebrities who used to talk and laugh turned around and were attracted by the movement.


    Roman, who was present, was the protagonist of the dinner. She stood beside he Fangcheng.


    The movement here immediately attracted the attention of these people. They all surrounded in surprise, not knowing what had happened.


    At this time, in the sound of he Fangcheng''s call, a team of security guards ran over.


    They stood beside he Fangcheng and said, "what''s going on, childe he?"


    At this time, he Fangcheng pointed to Hou Liang and said, "what''s the matter with you? Can this person also be let in? He is just a servant."


    After hearing what he Fangcheng said, several security guards changed their faces and then came forward to drive Hou Liang out.


    At this time, Hou Liang smiled, reached into his arms, took out an invitation from Tang Jin, threw it directly on he Fangcheng''s face, and said, "see clearly, this invitation is the invitation for this dinner, or did Roman union send it to me personally."


    Who can catch the invitation thrown on his face and read it quickly. He found that it was indeed sent by the Roman Union, and the signers were his father and Wei Tao!


    This situation shocked he Fangcheng.


    However, he immediately found that the person who signed the invitation was the executive director of Kowloon Group.


    At that moment, he immediately had a happy face, as if he had found a new continent. He raised the invitation in his hand, looked at Hou Liang and said, "you scoundrel! Pretend to be the VIP of the dinner with other people''s invitation money! Damn it. Xiaoman, look at what it says on this, the invitee is the director of Jiulong group, not he, who follows you and covets your money."


    When he finished speaking, he Fangcheng also handed the invitation to Roman. The latter took a look, and sure enough, it was the same.


    Roman instinctively looked up at Hou Liang. She knew that xiahoushan would never be like that, but the fact was in front of her.


    Hou Liang smiled at this time, took the invitation in her hand, then looked at he Fangcheng and said, "yes, this is the invitation of the executive director of Jiulong group, and I am the executive director of Jiulong group."


    "What? You are the executive director of Kowloon Group! Are you kidding? The day before yesterday, I saw you with Xiaoman, like a dog. In a blink of an eye, you became the executive director of Kowloon Group. Can you boast a little more?" He Fangcheng said.


    At this time, Hou Liang came out with a person dressed in ordinary clothes and wearing a professional skirt.


    Although her dress is ordinary, her face is very beautiful and belongs to the posture of middle and upper.


    And her temperament also appears gentle.


    After coming out at this time, he looked at he Fangcheng and said, "please pay attention to what you say, this man in front of you, Mr. Hou Liang, the executive director of our Kowloon Group."


    He Fangcheng stared at her for a moment, then pointed to xiahoushan and said, "do you think you can hide it by finding a woman to act as a secretary? I know all your details! It''s just an ordinary person who accidentally met Xiaoman and helped her, and wants to use this as capital to seek benefits.


    Now he even pretends to be the executive director of Jiulong group! You are so bold. "


    Hou Liang listened to his words and slightly curled his mouth and said, "it seems that it''s useless to tell you anything."


    At this time, the beautiful assistant standing next to her stood up. She was Avril, whom Xia Houshan gave to Hou Liang as an assistant.


    You can act casually after others, but before others, Hou Liang is the executive director of Jiulong group. As an assistant to the chairman, she can''t watch her boss be humiliated.


    At this time, Hou Liang said, "our executive director doesn''t need you to judge. What about Mr. hewaitao, chairman of Dafeng group, who gave us this invitation but didn''t let us in?"


    After her words, the crowd separated.


    Heweitao, chairman of Dafeng group, came with other Roman union directors.


    He was talking to several people in the back just now. When he heard something, he came to see what was going on. Unexpectedly, someone shouted his name and came out.


    He first looked at Hou Liang and said, "it''s Mr. Hou. What''s the matter with you?"


    Hou Liang stood on the side with a straight face at this time, while a beautiful assistant was questioning him.


    At this time, he Fangcheng stood up and said, "Dad, this guy pretends to be a guest! Don''t let him go!"


    Hearing what he said, he Weitao said, "I know."


    With that, he looked at Hou Liang and said, "I see you were also very righteous before. How could you do such a thing? It seems that I''d better get rid of my idea of letting you find a job in the trade union."


    Hearing what he said, Roman quickly said, "uncle he, brother Hou, he didn''t mean it. I think he has a grievance!"


    "What''s the trouble? Do you have trouble playing with the people present like this? It''s just a punk!" Say where it is established.


    Hearing his words, Roman suddenly turned around and wanted to strangle him.


    She originally wanted to keep Hou Liang. If she pushed Hou Liang away at this time, she might never see him again.

 Chapter 1521

    At this time, Hou Liang was very calm.


    He looked at he Weitao and said, "the invitation is true. I''m the executive director of Kowloon Group. This is also true. Dafeng group wanted to cooperate with me. I was going to agree, but I was a little disappointed at this time."


    After Hou Liang''s words, Avril standing next to her said, "director he, you signed a contract with our company the day before yesterday to buy out the exclusive rights of our company''s gold mine in Hainan. If you want to get the final approval, you need the signature of our executive director."


    After saying this, the expression on he Weitao''s face suddenly changed. He Weitao only told the senior management of the company about the direct signing of the contract between Dafeng group and Jiulong group.


    The Jiulong group has a mysterious origin and holds many resources, one of which is the three gold mines in Hainan.


    After hearing the news, he Weitao immediately rushed to Jiulong group for negotiation, but did not see the then executive director.


    Originally, the contract went smoothly, only the last step was missing, but I didn''t expect that the final decision-maker was Hou Liang, who had always been considered as Roman''s attendant.


    This situation can''t help but surprise him. After the rapid search in his heart, he Weitao immediately showed a surprised expression and said, "Mr. Hou Liang is really young and promising. If it weren''t for today''s dinner, I didn''t know that Mr. Hou Liang actually hid his identity so deeply, and no wonder you could bring down that Jin Pengfei at the last minute."


    In a short time, he Weitao thought of the fall of Jin Pengfei. With Hou Liang alone, a small ordinary person can''t do this at all. There must be someone behind him.


    At this time, coupled with Avril telling such a secret contract, he Weitao immediately thought of Hou Liang, presumably hiding his identity and secretly helping Roman.


    As for the others, he Weitao didn''t think so clearly. At this time, his heart was still afraid.


    If you are as stupid as your son and offend Hou Liang, it will be difficult for Dafeng group and Jiulong group to have business contacts in the future, and then the interests you get will also be taken away by others.


    In fact, strictly speaking, the scale of Dafeng group is lower than that of Kowloon Group.


    Take the three gold mines in Hainan as an example, which is enough to equal 70% of the capital value of Dafeng group, while Jiulong group transferred the mining right at will, which can be described as being rich and powerful.


    When talking, he Weitao involuntarily lowered his posture.


    Hou Liang was also secretly surprised at this time. He didn''t expect that Jiulong group was so powerful.


    At the same time, it also shows how strong is Xiahou mountain?


    So far, I don''t know what Xiahou mountain is, but at this time, Hou Liang can''t care about it.


    The stronger the strength of xiahoushan, the more beneficial it will be to him.


    The undercurrent surged at the bottom of his heart, but Hou Liang was lukewarm and lukewarm on his face. His indifference was seen in the eyes of he Weitao, which made him pay more attention to Hou Liang in his heart.


    At this time, he Weitao said, "since Mr. Hou knows his identity, there is naturally a place for you at the celebration banquet tonight. I have set up a VIP seat inside. Please come with me to meet with some directors of the Roman Union."


    "Why did dad let him go? He''s just a waiter. Don''t be fooled by him!" At this time, he Fangcheng said beside him.


    After hearing what he said, he Weitao immediately turned his eyes sideways, looked at he Fangcheng and said, "get out of here, you blind thing! I almost offended Mr. Hou. If you let the cooperation between Dafeng group and Jiulong group go wrong, I must break your leg."


    When he spoke, he looked very strict. He Fangcheng had never seen his father speak to him so seriously. He was too scared to say anything at once, but he looked at Hou Liang with disapproval in his eyes.


    At this time, Hou Liang didn''t care about him. At the invitation of he Weitao, Bian Shi ran followed him and walked towards the VIP room together.


    As the president of the Roman guild, Roman naturally followed him at this time. He didn''t expect to be afraid just now. In the twinkling of an eye, Hou Liang became a VIP. Roman was also very happy.


    She is a newcomer, only inheriting her father''s legacy, but she still has no control over the Roman trade union. It all depends on he Weitao and others.


    To say a bad word, she is now completely a false name, and the real power is in the hands of these directors.


    If who really wants the security guard to drive Hou Liang out, now she is still powerless to protect Hou Liang. At this time, Hou Liang actually knows his identity and is the executive director of Kowloon Group, which Roman completely didn''t expect.


    After the shock, she immediately felt extremely happy.


    As for where this joy comes from, Romer himself doesn''t know.


    At this time, led by he Weitao, Liu Liang followed him into the VIP room. At this time, other executive directors of Roman Union were already sitting.


    In addition to these directors, there are some well-known businessmen. They also sit between seats, and everyone sits down with each other. Hou Liang is invited to the chair, and Roman sits beside him.


    After both sides sat down, he Weitao introduced Hou Liang''s identity to everyone present.


    In fact, most of the people here are members of the Roman guild. They all know that Hou Liang and Roman brought down Jin Pengfei together.


    Originally, I thought everything was lucky, but I didn''t expect Hou Liang''s background to be so big that for a time, everyone put away their contempt.


    In fact, although they promoted Roman to the position of president of the Roman guild, they didn''t pay attention to him. Now that Roman has the support of Hou Liang, they naturally don''t dare to despise him any more.


    Some people are still thinking about whether to return some of the power in their hands, so that they can get some benefits from Roman and Hou Liang''s hands.


    People''s hearts are like this. Having interests can drive them to make different reactions.


    At this time, Roman is the happiest. She is in high spirits, sweeping away her previous depression.


    Hou Liang returned to her side, making Roman feel extremely stable.


    At this time, Roman looked at Hou Liang without blinking, feeling extremely satisfied.


    At this time, she looked at every speech action of Hou Liang and found that he was so handsome.


    "President, President..."


    He Weitao''s cry came, and Roman suddenly woke up.


    She quickly sat up, looked at he Weitao and said, "what''s the matter with uncle?"


    After hearing his words, he Weitao chuckled.

 Chapter 1522

    Then he said, "it''s like this. Just now, everyone and director Hou have agreed on an agreement to let Kowloon Group join our Roman guild. I don''t know what the president thinks."


    "Of course I have no opinion about this, but it''s up to my uncles." Roman coughed and replied.


    Hearing this, he Weitao turned to Hou Liang with a smile and said, "director Hou, since the president has promised, we old friends naturally dare not say anything. In the future, everyone is a family. Please take care of us more."


    "This is natural. All the benefits are shared by everyone. After all, everyone is a guild." Hou Liang said.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he Weitao and some other trade union directors were delighted. At this time, it was proposed that since Jiulong group joined the guild and Roman took the post of president, the big villain Jin Pengfei, who was overthrown, had a happy ending. Everyone might as well go out and celebrate.


    Now everything that should be polite is polite, and there is only celebration left. Naturally, he Weitao won''t be disappointed at this time. He immediately stood up and invited Hou Liang and Roman to go out together into the hall.


    This celebration banquet was organized by he Weitao, who also did a lot of work. After all, this dinner can still show his care for Roman and let others know that he is a man of love and righteousness. Second, it is to show his strength and let those who ride on the wall to watch the theater decide whether to get close to him or continue to wait and see.


    Another point is to attract more business partners, such as Kowloon Group.


    After the party left the hall, they saw that a pair of women performing songs and dances had left the stage, and they worked hard to twist their waists, which made the atmosphere in the field the highest.


    After a dance, Wei Tao clapped his hands.


    At this time, applause broke out, and then fell. When everyone was quiet, he Weitao went to a high platform, looked around and said, "thank you, ladies and gentlemen, for participating in this dinner. This dinner is mainly to let you know Miss Roman of our trade union."


    After that, he told a lot of stories about Roman, praising her for being young and promising, and so on. These were words without any nutrition. Everyone automatically skipped the point and heard that he Weitao made Roman officially become the president of Romer guild.


    After the speech, we will enter the most exciting part of the party and give gifts!


    Generally, you will be congratulated on becoming president.


    And this dinner is private. Since you won''t be a person without gifts, everyone came with some exquisite gifts.


    Some people give jewelry necklaces, others give famous cars and bags, and others directly take shares as gifts. Of course, these people who give shares have little assets themselves, and they simply want to be profited by the Roman guild. At this time, no one will say anything.


    After this group of people showed their gifts, a young man stood up. It was he Fangcheng.


    He was very upset because of he Weitao''s attitude before, and he was even more resentful of Hou Liang.


    But at that time, he didn''t dare to carry it with hewaitao, so he had to retreat in a gloomy way and let Hu Liang get the upper hand.


    At this time, at the stage of giving gifts, he Fangcheng was not ready to give in. Anyway, she carefully prepared the gifts. Even if the gifts of everyone present added up, they were not as valuable as those he gave out. I think Roman would like them!


    At that time, Hou Liang''s popularity will be suppressed by him.


    After she stood up, he Weitao said, "Fangcheng, you stand up, what''s the gift you gave your little sister?"


    Hearing his father''s inquiry, he Fangcheng smiled and clapped his hands.


    With his movements, four men in suits came in. They all looked very tough. At first glance, they were practicing family, and there was a small cart among the four of them.


    Seeing this, everyone is interested in the trolley. After all, it needs the protection of four powerful people. It can be seen that the things inside are very valuable.


    After seeing that those people''s eyes were attracted, He Fang couldn''t help smiling. What he wanted was such an effect.


    Then he pointed out the position in front of the four people, and they pushed the cart to his side, and then turned their backs to the cart and faced around, as if they were protecting the treasure.


    This affectation has successfully won everyone''s attention, and even Hou Liang has some interest in this trolley.


    At this time, he Fangcheng looked at his side proudly, reached out and lifted the lid of the cart, revealing a square box.


    This box is made of white jade and looks very exquisite. At this time, it is just a package, so it can be seen that the things inside will be more valuable.


    At this stage, he Fangcheng is no longer critical. Look at Roman and say, "tonight is the great day for Miss Roman to become president, so I entrusted an auction house in Afghanistan to buy a beautiful pendant."


    When he spoke, he opened the jade box and a bright light came out.


    Someone exclaimed, "this is chalcedony. The appearance value is more than 20million."


    "What is so expensive? My God, childe he is really generous."


    "Yes, such a big pen is unheard of! It can be seen that childe he really loves Miss Roman."


    "I think it''s a match made in heaven. With this and the childe''s intention, Miss Roman should favor her more."


    Everyone present talked about it one after another, and the complacency on he Fangcheng''s face became more and more intense.


    He took a provocative look at Hou Liang. Although Hou Liang was the executive director of Jiulong group, he came to the dinner in a hurry. He was certainly not well prepared. Even if he was prepared, it was difficult to compare with his chalcedony pendant worth tens of millions.


    Today, he Fangcheng is the most dazzling person in all the lights on the scene.


    At this time, Roman frowned slightly and said, "young master he, you really don''t have to look like this. I don''t like jade decorations myself, and your cost is too big. I''ll be sorry."


    After all, the cost of more than 20 million, even the heweitao family''s financial resources will be a little painful.


    However, he Weitao didn''t say anything. In fact, he also wanted to make his son and Roman achieve good things in his heart. In this case, the financial resources of the two families are enough to become a rich man in Hainan.


    At that time, the thing given to Roman naturally belongs to who''s family. It''s equal to turning left hand over right hand, which is nothing.


    So after Roman finished speaking at this time, he Weitao said, "Xiaoman, this is also a wish of your brother Cheng. Just take it. Anyway, today is a happy thing."

 Chapter 1523

    After he Weitao finished speaking, Roman nodded slightly even if he didn''t want to at this time.


    She didn''t want to lose face to he Weitao. No matter what, he Weitao really helped her deal with Jin Pengfei, which is beyond doubt.


    After seeing Roman''s silence and acquiescence, He Fang was happy at the moment of establishment. He closed the chalcedony joint venture again and came to Roman with his hands in his hands and said, "it''s great that you can promise me this gift, Xiaoman."


    Roman retreated to Hou Liang without any trace, and then said, "I took this thing, but I just kept it instead of you. When you have a new daughter-in-law in the future, I will give it to you as a wedding gift."


    After hearing this, he Fangke''s face showed an unhappy look.


    He tightened his finger, then saw Hou Liang, suddenly remembered a trick, and looked at Hou Liang and said, "by the way, I gave this pendant worth tens of millions tonight. I don''t know what gift Mr. Hou Liang, executive director of Kowloon Group, will give to Roman?"


    After hearing his words, Luo Man also raised his head and instinctively looked at Hou Liang.


    She was also vaguely expecting that Hou Liang would send her a gift. As for whether it was expensive or not, Roman didn''t care, as long as he had that intention.


    At this time, Hou Liang also smiled and said, "this is naturally prepared, but it''s not too high-profile. I also picked it out after a long time, which just echoes Xiaoman''s temperament."


    "What also says that it echoes with temperament. Can''t this chalcedony in my hand be worthy of Roman?" At this time, he Fangcheng said strangely, "I''m afraid the thing you took out is not as valuable as my chalcedony, so you''ll find your own wording."


    After hearing his words, those people who watched under the stage also talked about it one after another. They were all looking forward to what Hou Liang could bring out.


    After all, everyone here is not a fool. They have long been smart like foxes in the rich circle.


    Roman Gang Cai''s words are very clear. She doesn''t like he Fangcheng, but he Fangcheng takes the initiative to post backwards. Roman is all kinds of accommodation and maintenance to Hou Liang.


    The person in Roman''s heart is clear at a glance. At this time, the relationship between the three people is also known by everyone. Let''s see who wins this time, Fang Cheng or Hou liang?


    It was also a good play, and everyone didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Hou Liang smiled and took out a wooden box from his pocket. It was plain. Although it was made of superior wood, if you didn''t look carefully or if a knowledgeable person came with money, you couldn''t see anything special about the box at all.


    After taking it out again, the appearance is much different from the jade box taken out by he Fangcheng.


    Seeing this, He Fang carved his mouth and said, "how good can a wooden box of jewelry be?"


    Hou Liang ignored her and slowly opened the wooden box.


    This is a colorful light suddenly emerged, Roman''s eyes were slightly widened. At this time, Hou Liang pointed to the crystal pendant in the wooden box and said, "this is the jewelry worn by Queen Elizabeth III of England. It is said that a famous crystal mine was found in the Antarctic sea, and it was carved from the crystal mother stone. I think it matches your temperament very much, so it brings it."


    Hou Liang, without any trace, told all the people present the origin of the pendant.


    After hearing his words, everyone under the stage shouted in surprise.


    Some people stood up excitedly. Elizabeth III was a very famous figure. At that time, the sun never set, the Empire was rampant in the world, and the part-time fashion was unique. The jewelry he could wear was naturally invaluable.


    Although the name of this crystal pendant is very common, its source is very rare.


    This is higher than the pendant carved with chalcedony, and there is no comparability in value.


    The pendant Hou Liang took out has a price but no market. You can''t buy it even for how much money you spend. And he Fangcheng''s pendant can really be measured by money, and the money won''t be spent too much, just tens of millions.


    Whether in terms of status, materials and value, the pendant sent by he Fangcheng is much lower than that sent by Hou Liang.


    This is like the difference between a general and a civilian. Although this civilian may have some money, he will never touch what the general has in his hand.


    He Fangcheng was so angry that he bit his teeth. He glared at Hou Liang angrily, but there was no way. After all, he had a word in advance and simply ran on Hou Liang to let him take out the gift.


    Originally, I wanted to show off myself by using Hou Liang. I didn''t expect that stealing a chicken was not 18 meters, but killed myself.


    At this time, Hou Liang came to Roman with the wooden box and took out the pendant to hang it around her neck.


    At the moment of wearing it, Roman was stunned and bright, which made all the men present couldn''t help sighing in their hearts that there was such a beautiful woman in the world.


    The skirt Roman wears echoes with this pendant, which sets off her skin more snow-white, and her appearance is more beautiful, and her temperament is more noble. It is impossible to be beautiful.


    At this point, even Hou Liang, who personally put the pendant on her, couldn''t help but exclaim at the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Roman''s face showed a coquettish look. She softly said thank you to Hong Liang. Hearing her voice, Hou Liang smiled and said, "you''re welcome, I just think it matches you better."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Roman was even more happy.


    She doesn''t care how good things are, only whether Hou Liang prepares gifts carefully. Now it seems that this is exactly what she thinks. Hou Liang is carefully preparing a gift for her.


    At this time, Roman couldn''t stop his love for Hou Liang. In full view of the public, Hou Liang was going to retreat. Suddenly, Roman suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed Hou Liang''s lips.


    The lips of both sides intersected, and the people present immediately sounded a cry of surprise. They didn''t expect Roman to be so unpretentious and take the initiative to kiss Hou Liang''s lips.


    This may be the reason why the deep love and strong affection erupted unconsciously, but what he Fangcheng did in public made him very angry.


    He threw the jade box in his hand into the hand of a security guard standing next to him, and angrily turned around and left. At this time, if he stayed any longer, he would lose everyone.


    Hou Liang, as the executive director of Jiulong group, even he Weitao had to bow to him.


    As the son of he Weitao, he Fangcheng is not Hou Liang''s opponent. He has no chance of winning at all. At this time, he can only leave to save his face.

 Chapter 1524

    In his heart, he Fangcheng hates Hou Liang very much and is ready to find a chance to deal with him!


    At this time, Hou Liang was also stunned. He didn''t expect Roman to kiss him in public, which surprised Hou Liang.


    At this time, Roman also felt very ashamed. This was the first time she kissed another man, and she asked for it voluntarily.


    He Weitao and others standing on the other side immediately returned to their normal appearance after being surprised for a while.


    They are all people who have been fighting in the business sea for decades. Although such a scene is unexpected, it is still acceptable.


    He Weitao was a little unhappy. Originally, he wanted to make his son and Roman achieve good things. Now a Hou Liang rushed out to disrupt his plan, but he Weitao had no other way at this time. After all, Hou Liang''s ability and personal charm were not comparable to his son.


    More importantly, the Jiulong group behind Hou Liang is rich and powerful. In terms of volume alone, Dafeng group cannot be compared at all.


    At that moment, he Weitao stepped forward, directly removed the distractions in his heart, and said to Roman and Hou Liang, "I saw that you two had some meaning. As expected, come and come, today is not only three happiness, but also four happiness. Cheers to President Roman and chairman Hou!"


    Driven by him, the remaining businessmen and celebrities, all holding their wine in their hands, clinked glasses with Hou Liang and Roman, and each sent sincere blessings.


    At this time, it was too late for Hou Liang to explain, and he glanced at Roman with some blushes on his face beside him. He really couldn''t bear to let her down in public. At that moment, he sighed in his heart, took the wine glass handed over by the waiter, and touched the glass with those celebrity businessmen.


    A dinner party ended in a lively atmosphere, and then Hou Liang asked romance to go back first, while he himself took Avril back to the mansion.


    "You are quite interested in that woman."


    After returning to the mansion, Avril regained her high and cold appearance. She sat on the sofa with her two legs overlapping each other, which was very temperament.


    Looking at her, Hou Liang helplessly shrugged his shoulders, smiled and said, "in fact, this is just a misunderstanding, but the situation at that time can''t be explained by me. After that, I will have a good talk with Roman.


    ¡±Why are you telling me this? I don''t care what happened to you two. "Avril took out the cell phone in her pocket and clicked a few times.


    After that, he gave his mobile phone to Hou Liang, who took a look and found that this was the basic personnel information of Jiulong group.


    Although Jiulong group is rich and powerful, its personnel composition is relatively simple.


    In addition to his executive director, other positions are general managers. It seems that Jiulong group is solely founded by xiahoushan, and the so-called general managers are all his subordinates.


    Hou Liang counted these people slightly, and there were 16 in total, while Hou Liang, the other middle-level manager, didn''t go to see them.


    The rest of these people are not very important. The important people are the 16 managers.


    Being a manager should be the leader of the group.


    And a group can''t afford so many managers. If you want to make Kowloon Group operate normally, you must first operate with 16 people.


    First, their position is there. If they can be mixed down, it can also deter the rest of the people. Second, it is to remove the burden of the Kowloon Group and give up those unnecessary people.


    In this way, efficiency will be improved after streamlining the organization.


    After finalizing the plan in his heart, Hou Liang returned the mobile phone to Avril again, and then said, "please help me prepare. I''m going to have an early meeting tomorrow."


    Avril was very surprised when she saw his appearance. She couldn''t help but say, "you really want to go to the morning meeting tomorrow directly, and don''t get to know these people secretly first."


    Hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t worry about this. I''ll care about it myself."


    With that, he went upstairs alone and returned to his room.


    Avril looked at his back and opened her mouth. Finally, she couldn''t say a word.


    There was some annoyance in her eyes. Originally, she was going to let Hou Liang consult her, but she didn''t expect Hou Liang to send her away directly, which made her backup moves useless at all.


    In fact, when Xia Houshan made Hou Liang the executive director of the group, Avril was also very dissatisfied. She graduated from Yale University School of Finance and economics abroad. She was a top student and worked on Wall Street for a long time. In terms of ability, she admitted that she was not inferior to anyone.


    But his uncle never meant to let her take control of the group, but let a man who was blocked in the alley and ran away become an executive director, which is why Avril has been lukewarm to Hou Liang.


    At this time, Hou Liang ignored him. After going upstairs, Avril''s heart was also full of energy. She secretly said in her heart, "see how you end tomorrow?"


    Then Avril also returned to her room.


    Avril knows the situation of Jiulong group better than Hou Liang.


    Those black bosses are not good men and women. With Zheng Houliang alone, there is no way to tame them.


    Everything is ready, just waiting for a good play tomorrow.


    Avril is ready to let Hou Liang come and beg for himself. When the time comes, she can show some ability, so uncle Xia hou can rest assured that she can manage the group.


    I was speechless all night.


    Wait until the next day, Hou Liang got up.


    He got up early and finished washing at five.


    And Avril also ordered the servants to send the prepared clothes to him last night.


    Hou Liang put it on and went to the yard to breathe fresh air to clear his head. Then he had breakfast. At this time, Avril also got up.


    She did not hurry to have breakfast, then looked at Hou Liang and said, "you got up very early. You should have no confidence to get up so early in your heart?"


    After hearing what he said, Hou Liang shook his head, smiled and said, "on the contrary, I''m very confident. If I say those ordinary enterprise elites, I may still be afraid, but those so-called black bosses, I don''t have this worry."


    "OK, just hang in there and see how you end up!"


    Avril drank the fresh milk in her cup, wiped the milky liquid on the corner of her mouth, and then stood up and walked out the door.


    Hou Liang heard the roar of Maserati''s engine outside the door, so he followed out, opened the copilot''s door, and sat in.


    Avril didn''t say a word to him all the way, and directly started the car and drove away from the mansion.


    She then walked around the city and came to a building.

 Chapter 1525

    This building is obviously just decorated, showing fresh temperament everywhere, but those people walking in the building are all vigorous.


    Some people even had tattoos on their necks. If people who didn''t know the situation walked in, they thought they had entered the headquarters of the gang.


    In fact, it is true that although they have changed their nature and become operating enterprises, the aura of their own gangsters cannot be changed.


    These people all have a strong breath. At first glance, they are people who have experienced great battles. I don''t know what use xiahoushan has put these people here?


    These people only occupy a small part, and most of them are normal employees.


    These employees are just the lowest level of the company. Only a small number of them enter the middle and middle management. More than 80% of them are gang members, and the 16 general managers at the top are the leaders.


    They got the news early and waited in the conference room.


    Because Xia Houshan ordered when he left, everyone here should listen to the new executive director. They didn''t see him yesterday. Today, they all want to see what happened to this executive director.


    Early in the morning, they came neatly, but sitting in the conference room, these people were very comfortable.


    They sat casually. Some people simply slept in chairs, some were smoking, and others kept drinking with a bottle of wine. In short, there are no rules. When Hou Liang came over and saw all this, those people didn''t mean to change anything. They took care of themselves.


    Hou Liang didn''t speak. She came to the chair of the conference room and sat down. At this time, Avril said, "managers, this is the new executive director, Mr. Hou Liang. As for his personal information, I sent it to your computer by email yesterday. I must know something about it.


    Director Hou Liang gave a special account of the morning meeting today. Now let''s invite him to speak. "


    After a simple opening speech, Avril sat on the side and did a good job as a secretary.


    At this time, a bearded manager sitting next to her smiled and said, "I remember you came to the company a week ago, but that''s not what you said."


    After the bearded manager finished speaking, a manager with a scar on his face changed with a smile and said, "at that time, Miss Avril was in high spirits. She patted the table and said that since today, the company is under her control, and everything should be greeted by her. Why is it that the executive director will be replaced in less than a week?"


    After he finished, the remaining managers burst into laughter.


    Avril''s face also rose a little flushed. He clenched his teeth and finally couldn''t help but stand up and look at them and say, "if you hadn''t changed your temper and fought against me everywhere, how could you end up like this¡°


    She was very angry when she spoke, which showed how deeply these people had traumatized her.


    Hou Liang kept silent and sat quietly.


    Through observation, he found that these managers were very casual, and there were no rules in everything, and the only thing they believed was xiahoushan. Even for xiahoushan''s niece Avril, they did not pretend to be rude.


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything about Avril''s experience.


    He knows that in the hearts of these people, strength is the standard to measure a person. If you have the strength to convince them, there is no way to control them at all.


    This is also why they will listen to Xiahou mountain, but they are against Avril everywhere.


    At this time, Hou Liang finally knew why Xia Houshan deliberately told him when he came to manage the Jiulong group that these people were not easy to manage and obey.


    At this time, Avril was so angry that her delicate body trembled disorderly. She turned to look at Hou Liang and hoped that Hou Liang would say a few words.


    But he found that he was sitting there like a wood.


    Avril then angrily returned to her seat and sat down, no longer talking.


    Hou Liang''s performance just now was obviously that he didn''t want to stand up for himself. At this time, the bearded manager who spoke immediately laughed happily.


    It seems that they have won the victory. These people are mixed up from the bottom, and their thoughts are filthy. It''s impossible to expect them to be serious.


    The general manager of big beard smiled for a while, and then looked at Avril without saying anything, so he put away his smile and slowly looked at Hou Liang sitting on the throne.


    Hou Liang didn''t say a word after entering the door, but he sat there with his body stretched straight, very dignified.


    He couldn''t help but stop straightening his body, and the general manager with the scar beside him laughed enough, and sat down at this time. The atmosphere is contagious. Driven by these three people, the managers who don''t abide by the rules sit up straight one by one, whether they are willing or unwilling.


    Everyone looked at Hou Liang.


    This situation greatly surprised Avril. Hou Liang didn''t say a word since he entered the door, but he made these unruly managers sit up straight. Avril really admired this method, and some flashed in her eyes. The special luster looks like Hou Liang is not as careless as she thought.


    At this time, I may also feel that the current action is not consistent with my usual personality. The general manager with beard who spoke before opened his mouth and said, "Hello, are you the new executive director?"


    Hou Liang nodded.


    At this time, the general manager of bearded said again, "although brother Xia Hou told me that you came to be the executive director of the company, our brothers were unconvinced. After all, you didn''t fight with us, and you didn''t seem to have anything to be able to convince us."


    Just after meeting, he directly told the relationship between the two sides, and the bearded left manager was also very pleasant., Very tough. No. 4 is not afraid of being angry.


    Of course, Hou Liang doesn''t look very powerful, which is also their confidence.


    At this time, Hou Liang smiled, stood up and went to the general manager with a beard.


    The latter was slightly surprised, but he didn''t do anything. Although his tone was very blunt, he was sure that Hou Liang would never dare to do it at will. This can be seen from Avril. The more self confessed people are, the more qualified they are.


    But quality calculation, it won''t work here.


    Just after his idea fell, Hou Liang suddenly slapped the manager of the bearded group in the incredible eyes of everyone.


    With a snap, it drives in the whole conference room.


    Everyone present was shocked. They didn''t expect Hou Liang to dare to teach the leading general manager a lesson.

 Chapter 1526

    You know, this man was the leader of Xia Hou''s combat power before, and he made a lot of contributions, so he was arrogant. And after all, these 16 talents are a group. The new executive director is just sent by Xia Houshan to manage the enterprise. At this time, Hou Liang dares to hit people is looking for death.


    But he just fought, and his shot was very heavy.


    General manager bearded immediately patted the table and got up. His eyes were red and he grabbed Hou Liang''s collar. Then he picked up an ashtray on the table and was about to hit him on the head.


    At this time, Hou Liang was very calm and said three words: "Xiahou mountain."


    After saying these three words, the bearded manager''s action stopped slightly. At this time, the heart of ivell, who was watching nearby, almost jumped to her throat. She was really afraid that the bearded general manager would smash down at once, and Hou Liang would break his head and bleed.


    Although she belongs to a strong woman and has been on Wall Street for a long time, she is a serious staff. Even if she is intrigued, she will not be exposed in the dark.


    She had not experienced such scenes as fighting and killing, so she was entangled by these unruly gangsters when she just took over the Kowloon Group.


    Hou Liang didn''t show much politeness at this time. He hit the manager with a slap in the face, which first made him angry, and then said three words of xiahoushan.


    The bearded manager was also very awed of xiahoushan. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he immediately pushed him away.


    Slap the ashtray on the table and say, "if you dare to hit me, do you want to die?"


    Hearing his words, Hou Liang''s smile became stronger and stronger, and he tidied up the messy collar he had been caught.


    Directly stepped on an empty stool next to him, came to the conference table, looked down at the bearded general manager and said, "I''m beating you! I''m here to tell you that I represent Xiahou mountain! If 16 of you are not satisfied, you can go to him for questioning. You can also deal with me with your hand. If it''s not enough, you''d better be quick. If you can''t kill me, you''ll be better off in the future!"


    Speaking of this, Hou Liang turned to look at the managers next to him.


    Seeing the expression on their faces, he opened his mouth again and said, "as an executive director, I have the final decision-making power. If you don''t want to go the way I said, just listen to me honestly. Everyone is in peace, and I will give you a satisfactory performance."


    After saying that, Hou Liang was silent again. His words were clear. If you listen to me, I can give benefits. If you don''t listen, get out of here quickly.


    When Hou Liang came over, he had thought that xiahoushan should hand over the group to him, and reminded him that these men were unruly, which was equivalent to giving him a Shangfang sword. These people were his younger brothers, and naturally they listened to him.


    Hou Liang also pulled the tiger skin to make a big flag, so that these gangster leaders can recognize the reality.


    At the beginning, Hou Liang did feel a little guilty. If these people really fought with him in public, he would not be able to cope, but the general manager with beard actually heard Xia Houshan''s name and didn''t take the next step, which made Hou Liang very calm.


    Through this event, we can confirm how high Xiahou mountain is in these people''s hearts.


    At present, his position is much higher than he thinks.


    In this case, Hou Liang is even more reckless. Being good at using all the resources around him has always been Xia''s motto.


    The nostrils of the general manager were all big, and his eyes were red, as if he was going to eat Hou Liang, but he looked at him without doing anything, and he was almost bent to the extreme.


    At this time, Hou Liang turned around and patted him on the shoulder. He said condescending, "sit down. Today is the first time I''ve come to see you. Everyone knows each other. Today, I don''t talk about anything else, just about feelings."


    After saying that, he returned to the main position and sat down.


    At this time, everyone present dared not despise him. The affectation just now stunned the most powerful gangster leader among them, let alone others.


    Even Avril, who was sitting next to Hou Liang, stared out of her eyes. She found that Hou Liang was so bold that she actually deleted others'' slaps in public, and she didn''t expect that the beaten person dared not fight back at all.


    At this time, she felt that Hou Liang was very handsome.


    If Avril was allowed to choose, she would not dare to do such a thing. This is the difference between men and women.


    In the final analysis, the ability is still not good.


    At this time, iver completely put away his contempt for Hou Liang and concentrated on his secretarial duties. When he came, Xia Houshan specifically told her that she must follow Hou Liang to study hard. Originally, she disdained it, but it seemed that there was something worth learning.


    Hou Liang sat down, and so did the general managers, including the general manager with beard.


    At this time, he opened the folder prepared by Avril and wrote the names of these managers and personal resume reports on it.


    Hou Liang looked at the bearded general manager and said, "Li Dashan, Zhang Xiaoping..."


    These people are all managers'' names. After Hou Liang finished reading a person''s name, the manager replied, just like military training. After completely reading his name, Hou Liang closed the folder.


    After looking at the general managers present, he said, "well, everyone has met. From today on, I will be your executive director. My name is Hou Liang. I''m approachable and easy to talk. If there is anything you can talk to me directly! But I''m making a dirty remark ahead. You can discuss and question any decision I make, but once it''s decided, if anyone doesn''t comply with the handling, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After what he Liang said, he glanced around and said, "did you hear it?"


    Hearing his words, the general managers looked at each other and promised, "I heard you."


    Hou Liang nodded with satisfaction, then patted the table and said, "this is the end of today''s meeting. I''m going back to the office. You go back to your posts respectively, and I will check my posts from time to time."


    With that, he got up and walked out of the meeting room, and Avril followed him closely.


    At this time, the general managers who were originally sitting on the stools in the conference room began to talk to each other. Among them, Li Dashan, the general manager with a beard, directly smashed the ashtray in front of him.


    Hearing the movement behind him, Hou Liang smiled and didn''t care here.


    Li Dashan held his anger for long enough, and let him vent. Anyway, Jiulong group is rich and powerful, and won''t care about the things in this conference room. It''s a big deal, and I''ll find someone to change it again later.


    After returning to the chairman''s office, Hou Liang lay contentedly on the boss''s chair and looked at the scenery outside the window, relaxed and happy.

 Chapter 1527

    At this time, Avril stood beside him, hesitated slightly, and said, "Hey! That was really bold just now."


    Hearing her words, Hou Liang turned around, smiled and said, "are you bold? If I''m not bold, those general managers will be able to eat me, and they won''t be able to complete the task given to me by Mr. Xia Hou.".


    I promised him to return an orderly Jiulong group in three months. Naturally, I will do it. If even these ordinary general managers can''t suppress it, then what can I do? I''m sorry for the importance he attaches to me. "


    Hearing his words, Avril choked heavily.


    This man is really boastful, but what he said seems to be right.


    After silence, Avril said, "well, I''ll concentrate on being your secretary in the future. What can you tell me to do?" After hearing what he said, Hou Liang smiled and said, "I really have something for you to do! It''s very important."


    Hearing his words, Avril immediately refreshed herself and listened carefully.


    At this time, I heard Hou Liang say, "my underwear should be washed. Please wash my underwear and put it on the rope. I want to wear it when I go back."


    After saying that, Avril opened her mouth wide. I didn''t expect Hou Liang to say such a thing because she thought it was important to give it to her


    What about?


    At this time, she also reacted and immediately scolded, "hooligan!"


    Then she turned and walked out of the chairman''s office.


    Looking at her back, Hou Liang smiled slightly. Although Avril had a bad temper and looked very cold, her nature was not bad, and she was relatively easy to get along with.


    After Avril left, Hou Liang sat on his boss''s chair and slowly closed his glasses.


    In fact, he didn''t sleep well last night. As Avril said, he was also under a lot of pressure. After all, here are all xiahoushan''s men. They are rebellious and mess up things carelessly. At that time, things will be beaten a little, but things will be beaten and disabled when they are big. Maybe xiahoushan won''t care. After all, he is a rogue leader himself.


    At this time, it''s going well, frightening those gangsters, and the rest is easy to do.


    He was sleeping, but the managers were waiting in their own office to prevent Hou liang from suddenly checking his post, which surprised even their subordinates.


    It was noon when he woke up. It was the secretary who knocked on the door to remind him to go to dinner. Hou Liang got up. Of course, the secretary was not Avril, but the chairman''s secretary who specially configured and processed documents.


    When Hou Liang went out to eat, he didn''t see Avril. It seemed that the girl was really angry.


    However, Hou Liang didn''t care about this. He went to the canteen to eat alone and returned to the chairman''s office again. He didn''t continue to sleep, but picked up the personnel list and began to make drastic reforms.


    Of course, this is just a plan. If it is carried out, it still needs a process. The first is the subordinates of the managers.


    Avril knows the human relations here very clearly. These 16 general managers have more or less sought benefits for their subordinates. Those who can stay and those who are weak can be directly removed.


    He has a plan. If these 16 general managers are put in the headquarters, it is really a waste. They are born as gangsters and should be put in the right place.


    The plan has been completed, and then began to issue orders. At this time, Avril also came back, and she carried on the plan.


    Everything is handled properly, that is, after ten o''clock in the evening.


    Although Avril didn''t question the plan, she had to consider many aspects when implementing it. Avril needed to be prepared for the details and told Hou Liang that she wouldn''t go to bed tonight.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m unhappy during the day, so I said it deliberately.


    Hou Liang can only walk by himself. He doesn''t have a car when he goes downstairs. It seems that he needs to be equipped with one, otherwise it''s unreliable to always point at Avril.


    At this time, I think I''ve been busy for a long time. It seems that I haven''t eaten dinner yet.


    It''s already the evening rush hour, so it''s not easy to take a taxi at all.


    Hou liang thought for a moment and went to find a big stall for dinner. Anyway, he still needs to cook it again at home.


    Don''t bother the servants at home. After all, he only lives for three months.


    The food stall is very lively. All kinds of people who work under high pressure in the company during the day order a few bottles of beer here, and take three or five friends hi play naughty.


    This is also a place where dragons and snakes mix.


    Hou Liang sat down and saw several big men with tattoos on their arms blowing beer together.


    After he sat down, the boss came over. Hou Liang ordered some dishes and bowed his head to play with his mobile phone.


    After playing for a while, I felt someone coming and standing next to me.


    Hou Liang looked up and saw that it was originally five young people. At this time, they all looked at themselves.


    These people''s hair has been dyed, red, yellow, blue and green. They think they are hanging in a pose, and a thick non mainstream breath penetrates them.


    Hou Liang frowned and stood up a head taller than the young man next to him.


    "Hey, boy, give me some room." After seeing Hou Liang stand up, a young man said.


    "Get out of here if you think too much." Hou Liang said directly.


    Hearing his words, the young man immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "what did your mother say! Brothers teach him!"


    With that, several people standing beside him shouted and rushed towards Hou Liang. Someone then picked up a wine bottle.


    Seeing this, Hou Liang snorted coldly, raised his foot and kicked the recent gangster away.


    After all, Hou Liang has also practiced himself. A few punks are thin and don''t pull. It''s easy to deal with them because they suck too much powder.


    The remaining few people stopped when they saw Hou Liang was so fierce, but Hou Liang took the opportunity to kick a man in the stomach, and then he fell to the ground.


    Before he got up, Hou Liang had already carried a stool and hit him. The gangster carrying the wine bottle was frightened. After all, the stool in Hou Liang''s hand was larger than his bottle.


    With a whoop, Hou Liang''s stool fell, and suddenly the gangster with the bottle was fanned out.


    There was only a popping sound and the gangster fell to the ground.


    Hou Liang also stood up straight. He looked vaguely at a nearby alley and sneered. Li Dashan looked down on Lao Tze too much. Several young thugs also wanted to test and miscalculated.


    When the idea fell, he looked at the gangsters and said, "you little punks still want to deal with Lao Tze. Go back to feeding!"


    With that, he threw the stool in his hand at the two gangsters standing there. Just now, they hid quickly, otherwise they would have been knocked down.


    When the man ran away, Hou Liang sat down again.

 Chapter 1528

    At this time, those diners who were watching hurriedly left him far away. They all saw the battle clearly and did not need any effort!


    Such people are not easy to mess with, so don''t make yourself unhappy.


    The boss sent several small dishes, which was the most comforting and frightening


    Hou Liang was also kind, and finally gave an extra 200 yuan, which was regarded as some compensation to the boss.


    At this time, Li Dashan was smoking in the alley that Hou Liang was looking at just now.


    In front of him, several gangsters stood with their heads down.


    They are the people who just went to deal with Hou Liang. At this time, they are being kicked by a bald man.


    "You can''t even marry a boy. What''s the use of you? Eat shit! Grass!" Several people were bruised after the fight.


    At this time, Li Dashan also finished smoking, so he threw his cigarette butts on his bald face.


    The latter screamed and hurried back.


    At this time, Li Dashan stepped forward and said, "forget it, they all suck too much powder, pant when walking, and expect to deal with others. You have no intention to find someone!"


    Hearing Li Dashan''s words, the bald head quickly nodded and said yes, but he didn''t dare to answer back.


    He knew that Li Dashan''s cruelty was beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    At this time, Li Dashan looked at Hou Liang, who left the checkout, and gritted his teeth and said, "Mom, I''ll let you go today and see if you have such good luck next time!"


    At this time, he was also very oppressed. After all, Hou Liang was from Xiahou mountain. Although he was also Xiahou mountain''s younger brother, he did not dare to disobey Xiahou mountain''s orders.


    He knew that xiahoushan wanted to clean up these people, but he was afraid of the past friendship.


    Therefore, they dared to fight Avril, and dared not to pay attention to Hou Liang, but Hou Liang was more terrible than they thought, and he couldn''t lift his head during the day.


    I wanted to punish them at night, but I didn''t expect to be beaten back by others without making contributions.


    Hou Liang knew that Li Dashan did everything. He didn''t offend anyone. At this time, no one took the initiative to deal with himself at the stall.


    Apart from Li Dashan, there is no one else


    However, he is not afraid. Such a person is bullying the soft and afraid of the hard. With xiahoushan as his backer, there is no need to worry about his rebellion.


    There must be many things like this in the future, which need to be well prepared.


    After the rush hour, Hou Liang found a taxi and went back to the villa.


    In the bedroom, he suddenly found a strange thing. The underwear he changed was actually hanging on the string. After thinking about it, he was surprised to find that Avril really obeyed and came back to wash the endoscope for him!


    I went there, thinking about the way Avril helped wash her insides, Hou Liang felt very exciting.


    It was a long time before he calmed down and fell asleep with relaxation.


    The next day, Hou Liang got up early and asked the driver to drive him to the company.


    Avril really didn''t go back, but she spent her time in the hotel. She can''t live in the company all the time. There is no place to sleep here.


    But it also made the plan.


    Hou Liang felt very good after reading it, but he felt that he needed to change some places. The first was Li Dashan. He had to get rid of it. As the most hostile manager here, if he didn''t get rid of it, it would definitely cause bad things and hinder his administration in the future.


    Avril also thought it was true, so she changed some planning steps.


    Hou Liang then said, "Avril, thank you for helping me wash my underwear."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Avril immediately blushed and said, "I have something else to go."


    Seeing her back disappear, Hou Liang inexplicably felt that the little girl was a little interesting.


    Of course, the idea turned around in my heart and disappeared.


    After that, he focused on his work, and many things need him to judge specifically.


    After all, such a large company would be like a pot of sand if it was not supervised, and the waves would fall down as soon as they rushed.


    After finishing the serious work, Hou liang thought of the need to buy a car. Avril will definitely not take herself with her recently. She has money and can live in a hotel by herself outside.


    So in the afternoon, he went out to buy a car.


    There are many 4S stores near the company. He casually walked to a BMW store.


    The staff here are all standing scattered. Some customers buy cars here and are treated respectfully.


    Hou Liang wore ordinary clothes, and no one came to entertain him after he came in.


    However, he also wanted to keep a low profile, so he turned around by himself. After seeing a black 5-series BMW, he liked it very much.


    It''s very big, and the configuration is good. The key is that it can''t be manipulated.


    He used to drive a BMW before, and he has a passion for this car.


    Look at him, open the door and sit in, and experience it for yourself.


    At this time, a waiter came. It was a man. He looked at Hou Liang and said, "Sir, this car is an exhibition car. Don''t move it casually, it will be damaged."


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "well, I''ll buy it."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the waiter looked up and down at him and said, "Sir, this is not a joke. If you want to shoot Du audio and video, you may find the wrong place. I won''t cooperate. Come out first."


    The last sentence has some meaning of rushing people. Hearing this, Hou Liang frowned, looked at him and said, "I want to buy a car. Is that your attitude?"


    "What attitude? I don''t know yet. People like you can''t afford it and pretend to be forced. If you can afford it, I''ll kneel down and call your father!" The salesman said.


    Hearing his words, Hou Liang was very upset. He walked out of the car and said, "then wait and call Dad!"


    At this time, a waitress came over. She looked at Hou Liang and said, "what''s the matter, sir? What can I do for you?"


    The waitress is OK and sincere,


    At this time, the waiter said, "Xiao Li, don''t you see this man is poor? It''s strange that his clothes can exceed 200. Can he afford this car?"


    "Brother Zhang, thank you for reminding me, but I think we should treat customers equally. We can''t treat customers differently just because they don''t buy." Xiao Li said.


    Hearing her words, the waiter immediately changed his face and said, "OK, you want to work by yourself, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense!"


    With that, he looked at Hou Liang angrily,


    It seems that he is going to watch Hou Liang make a fool of himself.


    Hou Liang smiled, looked at the waitress and said, "you''re very good. Wait for the Commission of this car!"


    With that, he went to the front desk, directly gave a bank card to the cashier and said, "I bought the 5 series, swipe my card!"


    The cashier was stunned and swiped out the card.


    At this time, the small ticket will be printed out, with the amount of 580000 yuan!


    Seeing the ticket, the waiter was stunned immediately. He originally thought Hou Liang had no money, but he didn''t expect that he was a local tyrant!


    Look out of sight!


    At this time, the waitress Xiao Li was smiling. She was originally an intern. She didn''t expect to receive a big list on the first day, and she must have been promoted a lot. This month, her performance is qualified, and she should be able to become a regular!

 Chapter 1529

    At this time, the car also belongs to Hou Liang.


    Then he looked at the waiter and said, "I bought this car. Please call dad."


    The waiter''s face suddenly turned black. He said directly, "I''m kidding."


    This is ready to be naughty.


    At this time, a man came over. After seeing him, all the salesmen stood by and shouted to the general manager.


    Seeing that person, Hou Liang suddenly looked strange. It turned out that the general manager was actually one of the managers of Jiulong group, which existed at the bottom.


    But after he appeared, he was treated respectfully by these salesmen.


    At this time, the man who sold the car ran to the bottom general manager of Jiulong group and said to him, "the general manager came to make trouble."


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang felt very speechless. He obviously came to buy a car. How could he become a trouble maker? This man is really confusing right and wrong, and his mind is very bad.


    At this time, the little Li who just sold him the car came forward and said, "the manager is not like this. This gentleman wants to buy a car, but brother Zhang didn''t sell it to him, so he was angry, so he said this."


    "Xiao Li, what do you know? This person is very bad. Just now he asked me to return the profits to him after buying the car. If he didn''t agree, he went to the quality department to complain. Do you think this person is bad?" The waiter said.


    When talking, he also winked at Xiao Li, threatening her.


    This guy''s lie came at once. Hou Liang couldn''t help but curl his mouth, but he stood still in his heart.


    Xiao Li was already angry at this time. Just now, it was clear that Hou Liang didn''t say anything, but the waiter wanted to frame him again and again. It was simply unreasonable.


    But she is only an intern, and the waiter is a regular employee. If both of them, they will definitely choose to believe the latter.


    If the manager believed the waiter, then what she said as an intern naturally had no credibility, and the Commission on the sold car might not be counted on her.


    In this way, the date of her becoming a full-time employee doesn''t know when.


    In her angry eyes, the general manager also glanced at Hou Liang''s side. At this time, Hou Liang''s very calm hands were in his pants pockets. Looking at him, the two sides looked at each other, and the manager''s face immediately pooped.


    He hurried over and said, "Chairman, why are you here? Is it an inspection?"


    Hou Liang nodded faintly and said, "come and have a look when you are idle and bored. I didn''t expect that this BMW store is also the industry of our group."


    "Of course! Kowloon Group has purchased many shops locally, among which the automobile industry is also a group sales project."


    At this time, he paused, looked at Hou Liang again and said, "are you here to buy a car? You don''t have to pay for your car, just drive away."


    Hou Liang naturally won''t refuse such a good thing, but he knows that he is a newcomer, and these general managers of Jiulong group are all from gangsters.


    If Hou Liang doesn''t pay for the car today, the people below will follow the trend, and then he will be directly elevated as the chairman, and the financial internal friction of Jiulong group will be exhausted.


    The head couldn''t be opened, so he waved his hand and said, "naturally, I have to pay for it. This is the rule, but I want to criticize you."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the general manager quickly stood up straight. Although he sat at the end of the previous meeting in the conference room, he could also feel Hou Liang''s aura. Even Li Dashan, the most powerful of them, dared not be arrogant in front of Hou Liang, let alone his younger brother, who ranked lower. Now listen carefully.


    At this time, Hou Liang pointed to the waiter standing behind him with a flattering expression and said, "this man is very bad. Just now he confused right and wrong and wanted to frame the waitress to lose her job. You don''t know anyone, but you actually let such a person come to work."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the general manager quickly nodded, looked back at the waiter angrily and said, "get out of his mother now and don''t come to work in the future!"


    After saying that, the waiter''s face immediately turned pale. Originally, he had a very good relationship with the general manager, and the latter also promised to let him be promoted to the manager of this BMW store in a few days. Such a good future was all discounted because of Hou Liang''s words.


    Just now, the general manager''s attitude towards Hou Liang was in his eyes, and he was very regretful. At this time, hearing this, he hurried forward, took the general manager''s hand and begged, "don''t drive me away. I have an eight year old mother and a three-year-old child..."


    "Don''t sell miserably here. I''m not a welfare home here. If you can''t do a good job, you have to leave quickly. Besides, it''s our chairman who you offend."


    The general manager threw away the waiter''s arm without any face, and then turned to Hou Liang and said, "don''t worry, chairman, I will immediately rectify the quality of the staff in this exclusive store, so that they won''t do such stupid things in the future."


    Hou Liang nodded with satisfaction after hearing this. This man was still quite Winky, and he was better controlled than Li Dashan.


    Then he asked, "what''s your name?"


    In fact, Hou Liang had already asked it again yesterday, and he had all the names of the 16 managers in mind. This time, it was just a deliberate inquiry.


    The general manager didn''t realize that Hou Liang was intentional. He nodded with a smile and said, "Chairman, my name is Fang Ping."


    The name is very common, but it''s very obedient. Hou Liang nodded and wrote down his name. Then he said, "I think this Xiao Li is good. Let her be the store manager of the exclusive store. In the future, new employees must be strictly trained, and don''t let the black sheep damage the credit of our store."


    "It''s the chairman. I''ll follow your instructions!" The general manager named Fang Ping nodded repeatedly.


    After calling him, Hou Liang turned around and left with the BMW key.


    The general manager standing behind him wiped his sweat. Just now he was very scared. If Hou Liang was furious and fired him directly, he would lose his job.


    In fact, these gangsters are not necessarily all like fighting and killing. For example, Fang Ping only reluctantly entered the ranks of gangsters. With one heart loyalty and prudence, he sat in a small position, and then was lucky to be directly promoted to general manager by xiahoushan.


    He is very satisfied with his current life and doesn''t want to go back to the days when gangsters fought and killed, so he cherishes it more.


    This is also the reason why he is more respectful to Hou Liang.

 Chapter 1530

    I believe that after today''s performance, Hou Liang should be able to know his loyalty.


    Xiao Li is almost hit by great happiness, and her whole head has been buzzing.


    When she was ready to thank Hou Liang, she found that he had driven away. But in her heart, she secretly determined to do a good job and live up to Hou Liang''s trust in him.


    The waiter was directly thrown out by the general manager. Fang Ping had a gangster background anyway. Even if he was unwilling, the waiter would not dare to blast him. Otherwise, Fang Ping would directly find someone to abolish him.


    The feeling of driving a BMW is cool. Hou Liang galloped all the way and drove around the highway in the city for several times. Until he got addicted, he stopped and returned to the mansion.


    In the future, I finally don''t have to take Avril''s Maserati anymore. Although the car is beautiful, it''s really not worth seeing her face.


    Just after sitting down to have a rest, he heard the cell phone ring. Hou Liang picked it up and found that it was Roman.


    Looking at the answer button, I heard Roman''s voice over there: "brother Hou Liang, are you free today? Let''s have dinner tonight."


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang had a headache. At the celebration party that day, Roman took the initiative to kiss and let the relationship between them be made public, but this was not what Hou Liang wanted. He just treated Roman as his sister.


    Now Roman took the initiative to invite, and he didn''t know whether to refuse.


    In fact, in his heart, Hou Liang didn''t want to refuse.


    He also wants to talk with Roman. There is no barrier between them, and they are more comfortable than Avril.


    Just when he was struggling, Roman said again, "in the evening, we also happened to discuss some things about your Jiulong group from Roman Union. Come here. I have already fixed the place for dinner. It''s in a western restaurant near Roman Union. I''ll send you the address."


    Speaking of this, Hou Liang simply promised, and then received a text message from Roman. After reading the address, he wrote it down, put his mobile phone aside, lay on the couch, and slowly drank tea.


    After a while, he got up and drove his BMW to the place agreed with Roman.


    At this time, in a private apartment in Hainan, he Fangcheng angrily broke the cup in front of him into pieces.


    Beside him, all kinds of furniture fell to the ground, and some curios worth millions were thrown to the ground and trampled as rags.


    This is his private residence at ordinary times, and all the things in it are what she likes very much, but it''s not pleasing to the eye at this time.


    "Roman, this bitch, actually colluded with Hou Liang. Why do I keep defending this boy? It turns out that he has money! You are a pair of dog men and women, and I must make you pay the price!" He Fangcheng said mercilessly in his heart.


    After the celebration banquet that day, Hou Liang and Roman both won fame and heartfelt blessings from everyone. However, he Fangcheng, who should have been the focus of the whole audience, was humiliated and became the laughing stock of everyone. This made he Fangcheng, who has lived a luxurious life of the rich second generation since childhood, very angry.


    He has been hiding in his private apartment for the past two days. At first, he was calm. Later, he became more and more angry. Today, he broke out directly and broke everything in his family to vent.


    "Is brother Cheng angry?"


    A soft voice came. He Fangcheng turned around and saw a girl with exposed clothes coming into the room. She had wavy hair and was wearing a suspender evening dress, which was very sexy and charming.


    After seeing her, he Fangcheng took a deep breath and said, "I''m not angry and you''re not allowed to take care of it."


    Hearing his words, the girl was not embarrassed. Instead, she smiled and said, "I know that brother Cheng is angry about that Roman. Why? There are so many women in the world, so she had to hang from one of her trees."


    After hearing the girl''s words, he Fangcheng suddenly turned back, stared at her with red eyes and said, "what do you know? You don''t know my thoughts on Roman at all."


    "I know, everything I know. You were childhood sweethearts. When you grew up, you went to college together. You had a very good relationship, but fate made a fool of people. Hou Liang stabbed into it and stole your favorite woman." The beautiful girl said.


    After listening to her words, he Fangcheng''s canthus couldn''t help twitching for several times. As the woman in front of him said, he was very attracted to Roman, and the relationship between them was really good. If Hou Liang hadn''t appeared, he should be with Roman now.


    At this time, he was extremely angry with Hou Liang, but it was useless. Hou Liang was the chairman of Jiulong group, and he was just the sequential successor of Dafeng group. Speaking of power, he was not as powerful as his father he Weitao.


    Hou Liang''s position is much higher than he Weitao, and even the entire Roman guild needs to curry favor.


    It is also because of this that he hid in his private house to vent his anger, and did not dare to go directly to Hou Liang''s trouble.


    What the girl said provoked the last bit of reason in his heart and immediately roared crazily.


    After seeing his appearance, the girl smiled, then came up to he Fangcheng, straightened his collar, and then looked at him with a close smile and said, "well, don''t be angry, how can you be like a child? It''s not wrong that Roman is your lover. I don''t mean to let you give up her. Now I know a way to overthrow Hou Liang. I don''t know if you are interested in Cheng Ge?"


    "What! You have a way to find Hou Liang! Say quickly, I can''t wait." He Fangcheng said.


    "Don''t worry. After all, he is an executive director with great power and many resources at hand. It''s impossible to want him to fall for a while."


    After hearing the girl''s words, he Fangcheng slowly hid the light in his eyes.


    This is the same as what he didn''t say. He Fangcheng naturally knows the truth of Xu Xu Tu, but he can''t wait for a moment now. Facing Hou Liang, he just wants to kill him directly and throw him into the sea to feed the fish, so as to solve his hatred.


    After seeing his appearance, the girl went up to snuggle her body against his chest, then gently blew into his ear and said, "you are still so impatient, but this time my method doesn''t need to make you wait long."


    "Then say it quickly, say it quickly." At this time, he Fangcheng urged beside him.

 Chapter 1531

    In his eager eyes, the sexy girl said, "in fact, it''s very simple. I know a person who is the general manager of Kowloon Group."


    After hearing her say this, he Fangcheng looked gloomy and said, "what''s the use of just a general manager? Hou Liang is the executive director of Jiulong group, and it''s not a general manager who can challenge at all."


    After hearing what he said, the girl smiled gently and said, "although he is a general manager, and he is not as powerful as Hou Liang, he knows some inside stories. Hou Liang is simply a show off."


    "What are you talking about?"


    After hearing the girl''s words, who Chengneng looked up at her, and he was keenly aware that there seemed to be some secret things he didn''t know.


    At this time, the girl smiled and didn''t speak. Instead, she slowly walked to the sofa next to it, which was full of sundries, sat down and looked at he Fangcheng, and said, "I came all the way here without drinking a mouthful of water, and I was scolded by you for a long time. It''s really too painful in my heart."


    At this time, he Fangcheng had been dissipated by the girl''s anger. He looked at the girl''s overlapping thighs, and some flames flashed out of his eyes, He went up and put his hand around her waist and said, "Ellie, we''ve been together for so long, and you know my temper. Generally speaking, I won''t be like this. I''m too angry by Hou Liang, so I''ll neglect you. Don''t worry, I''ll make up for you after he''s moved down. The day before yesterday, I heard you say you like a mansion in clear water bay. Well, after he''s moved down, I''ll give you this mansion."


    "Really? Brother Cheng, you are so generous!" The girl named Ellie immediately sat up straight in surprise.


    Seeing her appearance, he Fangcheng urged beside her, "then tell me quickly, what''s the matter with this method?"


    Under his inquiry, Ellie came clean about everything.


    It turned out that she knew a general manager named Li Dashan, who worked in Jiulong group. After his news, Aili learned that Hou Liang was actually temporarily appointed to Jiulong group as an executive director. He had only three months of internship. If the performance of Jiulong group did not improve significantly within three months, he would be dismissed.


    After hearing Ellie''s words, he fangzhike''s eyes lit up. He tightly pinched Ellie''s arm with his hand, gritted his teeth and said, "Hou Liang, you''re just a dog working for others. I think how powerful you are. In that case, I''ll let you spend these three months well. Finally, you were changed to the position of executive director, and then I stepped on your feet like a dog!"


    Ellie sat next to him, listened to his words and climbed onto his shoulder with a smile and said, "are you still angry now?"


    "Of course I''m not angry, but what if I''m very angry?"


    At this time, he Fangcheng was completely relieved. His eyes glanced back and forth on Ellie. The latter naturally understood what he meant. With a smile, he put the small bag on his back on the sofa, and then dragged he Fangcheng''s collar to the direction of the bedroom.


    At this time, in a mansion, Li Dashan was very happy to pour a mouthful of Baijiu. After he failed to deal with Hou Liang, he thought of another plan.


    This plan is to use he Fangcheng to deal with Hou Liang.


    As a senior team member of xiahoushan, Li Dashan knew the idea of xiahoushan, and he also knew that Hou Liang would leave after working here for three months. He didn''t know that Hou Liang received a commitment from xiahoushan, but only worked for three months. He thought that Hou Liang was appointed to this place as an executive director, and would continue to be an executive director after three months of internship.


    This made him feel very crisis and wanted to bring Hou Liang down as soon as possible.


    Li Dashan naturally knew Xia Houshan''s means. He didn''t dare to deal with Hou Liang directly, so he thought of using he Fangcheng''s trick. As long as Hou Liang couldn''t survive in these three months and build Jiulong group into an iron block, he would be unable to complete the task. At that time, as Xia Houshan''s most effective younger brother, he would naturally be able to question him and even change him to step down.


    At that time, it will not be his the final say in the Jiulong group. Although he has not been an executive director, he has more power than the executive director, less than one person and more than ten thousand people.


    After testing that day, he found Aili, who had always been he Fangcheng''s mistress, and persuaded him to deal with Hou Liang through her.


    The latter immediately agreed to Li Dashan''s words after receiving a large amount of money and materials.


    So she went to see he Fangcheng and explained to her that Hou Liang was just a worker of Kowloon Group.


    Just after Li Dashan finished drinking, a younger brother next to him said, "elder brother, is it proper to do this? Boss xiahoushan is very particular about things. If you spoil his good deeds, maybe he won''t let you go."


    "What are you afraid of? I worked hard with him for so many years, and I didn''t enjoy it. What''s this? He didn''t show us either.


    And I didn''t deal with him. It was Hou Liang himself who offended the boy named he Fangcheng. Let''s go and fight. Let''s just watch the fire from the bank and finally watch Hou Liang fall. "


    Li Dashan said.


    After listening to his words, the little brother also laughed and said, "brother is really clever, like me, but I can''t think of such a clever plan."


    "So you''re a little brother, and I''m the boss?" Li Dashan burst out laughing, and the little brother laughed with him.


    For a moment, laughter spread all over the room, making people feel a burst of goose bumps.


    Hou Liang arrived at the western restaurant agreed with Roman at 8 p.m.


    As soon as he arrived, he sneezed fiercely, and couldn''t help but say in his heart, "who is speaking ill of me behind my back?"


    However, no one responded to him. At this time, the welcoming lady came and asked him if he had a seat. Hou Liang put down his mind, nodded and said the seat Roman had told him, and was taken into the restaurant by the welcoming lady.


    Eating here is very particular, and you must dress appropriately. Fortunately, what you wear is not very garbage. The main reason is that when he went to buy a car today, he was looked down upon by the male salesperson, which made him pay a little attention to his image.


    Although he doesn''t care about these, it''s also very troublesome for Hou Liang to let others misunderstand him every time because he doesn''t dress properly, and he doesn''t want to be too forced.


    After entering the western restaurant, Hou Liang glanced and found Roman.


    She is dressed very well today, with her long hair curled behind her head, a glittering earring on her ears, a dress on her body, a Wallace watch on her wrist, and a famous brand bag at the hand, which looks very generous.


    On her neck, she wore a crystal pendant. Once again, it was nothing special, but when she looked carefully, she found that the pendant was very characteristic, as if the stars in the sky could attract people''s eyes at once. This was the valuable crystal pendant Hou Liang gave him at the celebration banquet.


    At this time, Roman sat there like Hou Liang, a holy swan. He couldn''t help laughing and calling out her name.


    Roman didn''t know what he was thinking at this time. When he heard someone shouting, he suddenly looked up and found that it was Hou Liang. He immediately stood up happily, took Hou Liang''s arm and said, "brother Hou, you''re here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Why did you come so early?" Hou Liang sat down and said that he was a little uncomfortable with your enthusiasm.


    At this time, because he sat down, Roman couldn''t hold Hou Liang''s arm anymore, so he quietly sat opposite him, looked at him and said, "why don''t you contact me these days?"


    After hearing Roman''s words, Hou liang thought for a moment and didn''t contact her for two days. However, he didn''t want to lose Roman''s mood at this time, so he shook his head and smiled bitterly, saying, "things in the company are too busy to deal with urgently, and I pushed all things off."


    After hearing what he said, Roman nodded and said, "that''s right. Men should focus on their careers."


    After hearing what he said, Hou Liang felt a little strange. What does it mean that men should focus on their career? This seems to be what the wife and husband said.


    At this time, Roman has completely revealed his feelings. At this time, if Hou Liang refuses directly, Roman''s heart will be broken. He can''t do such a thing, so he can only pretend not to understand. He orders a set meal, and Roman also orders a meal. Then the two people reopen their talks, and Hou Liang leads the topic to another place.


    For example, ask Roman about his recent situation in the guild, and whether anyone is making trouble, etc.


    Speaking of it, Roman had a good life in the Roman guild. With hewaitao and other old directors taking care of him, no one dared to stab him. Even if some people didn''t like Roman, they didn''t dare to jump out at this time.


    Those who jumped with great joy were directly killed by he Weitao and his people, and their names were excluded from the trade union. Under the means of thunder, soon those who wanted to bring down Roman were all silenced.


    After Jin Pengfei was caught in prison, he was directly sentenced to life imprisonment because of various criminal facts and conclusive evidence, and he couldn''t get out at all.


    Those businessmen who originally wanted to wait and see the situation, as well as the directors, all turned their heads and began to scold Jin Pengfei''s crimes. There was a feeling that the wall fell and everyone pushed.


    At this time, Roman''s support rate is also gradually rising. At this time, in the Roman guild, Roman''s words are very eloquent, and no one dares to refute.


    However, Roman was very distressed, mainly because he was young, beautiful and in a high position after he became the president of the trade union.


    Those businessmen and celebrities encouraged their sons or nephews to pursue her. They were surrounded by bees every day, which was really annoying.


    She also just took time out, so she asked Hou Liang to come out for a meal and relax.


    After hearing what he said, Hou Liang nodded. All this is nothing. As long as Roman can stabilize her feet in the Roman guild, as time goes on, her position is stabilized. Even those old timers who want to turn over in the end should carry it!


    At this time, Roman looked at Hou Liang and said, "by the way, how are you doing in Jiulong group? During that time, you have been with me, and I haven''t seen you mention the Jiulong group. Are you the rich second generation who hid your identity?"


    Roman looked at Hou Liang with bright eyes.


    Although it was a joke, he wanted to know the answer very much. At this time, he was very curious about everything about hou Liang. Facing his hot eyes, Hou Liang could only shake his head and say, "no, if I were a rich second generation, how could I stay in a small hotel and have stayed in a few star hotel long ago, right?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Roman nodded thoughtfully and said, "that''s right, but the necklace you gave me is really good. I like it very much."


    "If you like it, take it with you. By the way, didn''t you come to me to discuss things about Kowloon Group and Roman guild?" Hou Liang then cut off the topic and said that he didn''t want to stay on these intimate issues for too long.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Roman smiled, patted his forehead and said, "I almost forgot this matter. Yesterday, I discussed it with the directors of the trade union. Although Jiulong group is a newcomer, it has strong financial resources. Therefore, I propose to ask you to be the vice president of the Roman Association."

 Chapter 1532

    "What makes me vice president? It''s not appropriate." Hou Liang was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Roman.


    Hearing what he said, Roman smiled again and said, "this thing is the result of uncle he and other directors'' discussion. I just pushed the boat along the river and made a personal favor. Don''t refuse. And look at the financial strength of Kowloon Group. If you can achieve such a large scale, your ability must be no problem. You must lead the Roman guild to a higher peak."


    Speaking of this, Roman paused again, then smiled and said, "and I''m a little girl with little experience, and I need you to take care of me to be confident."


    After hearing her say so, Hou Liang opened his mouth and finally did not refuse.


    Roman said everything for this reason, and he had to promise. Anyway, Kowloon Group joined the Roman association to seek benefits. After becoming a vice president, it was more convenient and naturally not afraid of anything.


    When Xia Hou Shanliang said, "well, I agreed to this proposal, but first of all, I''m mainly in charge of the Kowloon Group, and you can''t ask me about the Roman Association, but I won''t specifically intervene."


    "As long as you promise, leave the rest to me. If I encounter problems, I''ll come to you." Romance said happily that at this time, all the dishes ordered came up, and the two people ate separately.


    It was already more than eight o''clock in the evening after the two finished eating, which was the time for people to rest after work.


    Roman looked at it and said, "brother Hou, it''s early now, and I''m fine. Let''s find a place to play."


    "Where are you going?" Hou Liang said that he originally wanted to go back, but he couldn''t let Roman down, and promised with a smile.


    At this time, Roman said, "I haven''t danced for a long time. Why don''t you go dancing with me tonight?"


    "What''s going to dance?" Hou Liang was surprised, but a little thought, when he first met Roman, he saw her wearing a vest and hot pants.


    It can be seen that she is also a girl with dignified appearance and fanatical heart. Then she said, "well, I''m not familiar with this place. You''ve been here for a long time. Take me."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Roman immediately showed a happy look and said, "brother Hou, wait for me, and I''ll come right away." After saying that, she went back to the car.


    Standing beside, Hou Liang could see the Figure shaking in the car, revealing a beautiful body. He turned his head slightly. At this time, he saw Roman coming out again. She changed her long skirt, tied her hair up and wore a close fitting hip-hop dress.


    "I''m ready. Let''s go together. Well, take your car."


    After Roman came down, he pointed to Hou Liang''s new BMW and said.


    Hearing her words, Hou Liang also smiled and said, "well, today I''ll be your full-time driver. I just bought this car, so you can also experience the feeling of a new car."


    This was obviously a joke. Roman couldn''t help but open his mouth. At this time, Hou Liang opened the door and sat in. Roman went to sit in the copilot and started the car. Then the two walked all the way to Roman''s, but came down to a bar.


    When standing at the door of the bar, you can hear the violent music constantly ringing and shocking eardrums. After the car was parked, the little brother who had stopped the car came. Hou Liang got out of the car and gave him the key. After letting the little brother stop, he led Roman into the bar.


    There are many kinds of bars, some are quiet, some are violent and hot.


    This bar belongs to the latter. When you enter the door to collect tickets, you can see a huge stage inside, on which there are many girls in exposed clothes constantly twisting their waist, and the colorful light is constantly scattered everywhere with a colored lamp hanging on the roof.


    Most of the people who drink here are people who wear wild clothes and are generally very young. Most of them have heavy life pressure to spend time drunk here. Some of them are specially to see girls, constantly walk around in the crowd to chat up, and then invite.


    There''s a mixture of dragons and snakes here. I don''t know why Roman likes this place, but it''s her hobby. She likes it. Roman''s own character is not a bad girl. Maybe she just likes this atmosphere very much.


    After entering it, Roman immediately relaxed and looked very excited. Her eyes were shining. She didn''t know if it was because of the colored lights. She took Hou Liang to the edge of the stage.


    At this time, a waiter brought a few glasses of wine, Roman snapped his fingers, immediately took two glasses of wine with flames from him, handed it to Hou Liang and said, "try this flame lotus."


    The name is quite good, and the appearance of drinking wine echoes each other.


    Hou Liang nodded and took a sip. It was very hot in his throat, but after his throat was over, it was cold again. It was a double heaven of ice and fire, and it was very delicious.


    At this time, Roman looked at Hou Liang''s performance. Seeing his surprised expression on his face, he was immediately very happy and said, "this is the first time I drank this wine, but it tastes good."


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang smiled, nodded and said, "yes."


    At this time, Roman took Hou Liang to another place where the crowd gathered. This is a dance floor, which is not specially invited. Instead, the drinkers here spontaneously entered it and danced with the music.


    Roman pulled Hou Liang into it, and immediately jumped with the violent music. Hou Liang was a little uncomfortable. He didn''t like this environment very much, but driven by Roman, he could only stand in it awkwardly and step with the music.


    But slowly down, he actually found that he also began to beat with the music, very comfortable.


    The passionate music stimulated people''s most primitive nature. Roman stood behind and jumped back and forth with his arms raised high in the music, and saw Hou Liang''s eyes faint.


    At this time, under the light, Roman flashed some other beauty.


    In the sound of the music, a tall and strong man slowly squeezed over. He glanced at Hou Liang standing next to him, and then looked at Roman who was dancing. His eyes lit up and leaned forward.


    The violent music resounded across the dance floor, and the strong man slowly squeezed in front of Hou Liang. As soon as he hit his shoulder, Hou Liang was about to be squeezed out. At this time, Hou Liang frowned, raised his feet and kicked him.


    The strong man was kicked and fell down on the edge of the dance floor.


    "Are you looking for death?" Hou Liang frowned immediately after seeing him fall, but the music was loud, and his voice was not heard.


    Even the movement here didn''t affect the carnival of others. No one noticed here. At this time, the strong man suddenly got up from the ground, looked at Hou Liang and said, "your boy dares to hit my big brother."


    "It''s your own bitch. You deserve it." Hou Liang said faintly, but his voice was not heard by the strong man.


    At this time, Roman also stopped dancing, stood in front of Hou Liang and said, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Hearing his words, the strong man came forward and raised his hand and grabbed it at Hou Liang''s collar. Seeing his palm stretched forward, Hou Liang snorted and punched him directly on his wrist.


    The big man immediately screamed in pain, and then was kicked in the stomach by the back, thumping and hitting the edge of the stage.


    This time the movement was quite loud, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. The music was still ringing, but some people nearby stopped to surround the edge of the dance floor and looked at the fallen man.


    At this time, the strong man''s face showed a look of pain. He didn''t expect that this thin looking man could beat him so hard that he couldn''t get up at once.


    At this time, threeorfour gangsters with tattoos all over ran over and helped the strong man up.


    At this time, the strong man looked at Hou Liang with cold eyes and said, "hit him for me."


    With that, the younger brothers rushed towards Hou Liang.


    Facing them, Luo Man immediately covered his mouth. At this time, Hou Liang was horizontal in front of her, watching one of the gangsters come over. He didn''t retreat but immediately ran into the first man''s arms. Then he hit him with an elbow on the chin and directly lay back on the ground. Then the two gangsters who came over were knocked down by him with one punch and one foot. These gangsters were hollowed out by alcohol and lust, and they had no fighting power at all.


    Three gangsters were knocked down in the blink of an eye, which immediately made some people nearby scream. At this time, the strong man said, "your boy is dead! Who doesn''t know my brother B''s reputation in this area, wait for me, and I''ll kill you tonight."


    With that, he left with several younger brothers. At this time, the crowd around him burst into amazement.


    "Who is this boy? It''s so awesome. A person even stood four people and knocked them down. It looks very relaxed. It''s estimated that Taekwondo can''t achieve this level."


    "He must have practiced, haven''t you seen? This man has a sharp wind when he makes a move. He may be a retired special forces soldier."


    "Just blow it. How can he be a special forces soldier, but he''s still pretty good."


    "Awesome is useless. He offended brother B. He has 200 younger brothers here. This boy is miserable."


    In the discussion of the crowd, Hou Liang also learned the identity of the man he just hit. He turned out to be a local gangster with 200 younger brothers, very powerful.


    Threeorfour people he can play, but 200 people can''t. After looking around, he took Roman''s hand and said, "we can''t dance today. Let''s go."


    With that, Roman followed Hou Liang out of the bar. When he saw the little brother driving at the door, he took the car key from his hand.


    At this time, Roman felt very guilty. If she hadn''t insisted on pulling Hou Liang to dance tonight, she wouldn''t have met such a thing.


    Maybe after feeling her thoughts in her heart, Liang smiled and comforted her, saying, "it''s just a few punks. I didn''t pay attention to them, but I didn''t want to cause trouble."


    With these words, she took Roman and walked towards the parking lot.


    At this time, a dozen garishly dressed thugs suddenly ran over from a distance, and they immediately surrounded the car.


    Hou Liang looked at these gangsters in front of him, ready to drive into the car. At this time, he drove two vans from the side, crossed in front of the car, and walked down a dozen gangsters.


    Later, I saw the strong man who had been knocked down by him. It was estimated that this man came with his little brother.


    Now things are in trouble.


    "Boy, get down on your knees and beg for mercy." Otherwise, I''ll smash your car, and the gangster boss will immediately shout loudly.


    "What about brother Hou?"


    At this time, Roman said beside him. Hearing his words, Hou Liang looked sideways, showing a fierce look, and suddenly increased the throttle and rushed forward.


    The big brother B didn''t expect Hou Liang to be so decisive, so he hurried to the side, but a little brother was not so lucky. He directly hit his body and bounced a few times and then stood still.


    At this time, Hou Liang stepped up the accelerator, smashed the path blocked by the van with a bang, turned and walked towards the outside of the parking lot.

 Chapter 1533

    At this time, the black boss immediately said, "ask someone to stop him immediately! Today I gave up his two arms, otherwise I don''t understand this tone!"


    After saying that, a little brother took out his walkie talkie.


    It turned out that they had been prepared long ago. When Hou Liang drove around the parking lot to the exit, suddenly an excavator drove over and blocked the road at the gate.


    If you want to pass here, the BMW will be smashed. At this time, Hou Liang saw two excavators surrounded from the left and right sides, and the big brother B also led his little brother to block the road from behind.


    In order not to be hit, he blocked the two vans in the front.


    This time Hou Liang was a turtle in a jar. Seeing this situation, Roman nervously grabbed Hou Liang''s arm with his hand, but after this, Liang was very calm and did not worry.


    After thinking for a while, he took out his mobile phone and called Avril, saying that I was in trouble again, and reported the address.


    Avril''s speed was also very fast. She hung up the phone and began to make arrangements. Although she sometimes felt uncomfortable with Hou Liang, he was sent by Xia Houshan after all, and he also showed great courage in the board of directors. The reform agenda of Jiulong group was also on the right track, and everything was developing in a smooth direction. Regardless of emotion or reason, Avril couldn''t ignore Hou Liang''s personal safety at this time.


    "Don''t be afraid, our people will come soon." Hou Liang said calmly.


    With the strength of Xiahou mountain, there must be his own subordinates in the local area, and Avril is his niece, and it is estimated that she has a group of powerful gangster members.


    At that time, there will be more than a dozen people, and there will be no problem beating these people. At least, they can get themselves and Roman out.


    At this time, the big brother B didn''t know that Hou Liang was shouting. He slowly led several younger brothers over, holding a big iron bar in his hand, and said loudly, "aren''t you his mother capable? Run for me, run one for me!"


    Having said this, he was close, and a dozen people surrounded the BMW. Then a little brother knocked on the door with a knife and said, "get off, didn''t our boss tell you to get off


    Another younger brother also said, "pull the woman down and stay here tonight to make amends for our eldest brother."


    At this time, the big brother B said, "of course, I''ve run out, and it''s also refreshing for my brothers."


    Then a burst of laughter came out, making Roman pale. At this time, Hou Liang patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid, where I am, these people can''t move you."


    After he finished speaking, he opened the door and walked out. With a sound, the door was opened. This time, the little brother next to him was startled and instinctively retreated, but he didn''t expect that he tripped over a brick and immediately sat on the ground.


    Hou Liang looked at him contemptuously and said, "just because you guys still want to touch me, I tell you that if you hurt a hair of mine today, everyone will end up feeling bad tonight."


    After hearing what he said, the big brother B immediately came forward and pointed an iron bar at him and said, "as far as you''re still talking big, how do you think one can win our dozens of brothers?"


    After saying that, he may feel that dozens of brothers are really not enough, and immediately said, "I have 200 brothers, but they are scattered all over the country to collect protection fees. Tonight, there are only sixty or seventy brothers around, but they are enough to keep you here. Now you kneel down and apologize to me, honestly let me break your hand and compensate me 1million. If you have something to talk about, otherwise you will have no return tonight."


    Talking very drag, but Hou Liang looked up and down at the black boss, and found that his clothes looked like thousands of yuan. It was estimated that his annual income was less than 1million. This guy was simply a lion, obviously a rip off.


    At this time, Hou Liang didn''t want to argue with him, and directly said, "just for your virtue, you still need 1million to eat shit."


    After saying that, she picked up and grabbed a younger brother''s arm and pulled him over. The younger brother didn''t expect Hou Liang to suddenly take a hand and instinctively be dragged to the front. Then he was slapped in the face by the back, grabbed an iron stick in his hand and knocked it on his arm. Ah, a scream, and the younger brother''s arm was broken.


    At this time, the big brother who led the team Hou Liang saw said, "come directly to me if you have anything. I want to see how capable you little gangsters are."


    Hearing his words, the big brother B was severely stunned.


    He didn''t expect that Hou Liang still wanted to resist at such a moment, but after being stunned, he immediately settled down, showed a fierce expression, and said, "good brothers, give it to Lao Tze, and today he will give up his two hands, and that woman can''t let go!"


    After saying that, he waved his hand. Hou Liang, the eldest of several younger brothers, surrounded here, and several younger brothers went towards the BMW, ready to open the door and pull the Roman out.


    Seeing this, Hou Liang didn''t hesitate any longer, and immediately rushed towards the big brother B. the thief should catch the king first. As long as he took down his younger brothers, he would naturally be caught without hands.


    Just as he rushed forward, the big brother B was also very alert, so that five or six younger brothers blocked him in front of him. Hou Liang couldn''t rush over for a moment. Although his personal combat effectiveness was good, he was still a little overwhelmed in the face of the siege of a dozen gangsters.


    At this time, the others began to attack Roman fiercely. Roman locked the door, but the glass was still broken. They waved iron bars to catch Roman out.


    At this time, Hou Liang immediately shouted and jumped to the top of the car. With a thud, the roof was sunken. He waved an iron bar and knocked one of the thugs on the head, knocking him to the ground. Then he jumped to the door of Roman''s side and protected him. He dealt with seven or eight thugs alone.


    Roman looked at his back at this time, and his eyes showed colorful light. At this time, Hou Liang''s situation of fighting alone against several gangsters immediately printed on the bottom of her heart, lingering.


    Women love heroes. Hou Liang is so capable and responsible, and will protect her integrity. Immediately Roman recognized that Hou Liang was the only choice in her life.


    At this time, as the little gangster was knocked down to the ground, the big brother B was also worried. He waved his hand and said, "it''s all dry food for me. If you don''t take them today, you bastards, I''ll clean them up."


    Hearing what he said, the younger brothers immediately shouted and hacked at Hou Liang. At this time, Hou Liang was a little weak because of their large number of parries. After shaking his body, a man took a knife and cut a hole in his clothes. Fortunately, he hid quickly and didn''t hurt his skin. Otherwise, he would be cut a hole.


    After Roman''s startled voice appeared, she immediately covered her mouth with her hands. She didn''t want to distract Hou Liang.


    At the moment of crisis, suddenly there was a harsh brake sound outside the parking lot. The excavator that was originally blocked at the door was directly driven into the parking lot, and then stopped next to it. Originally, people hadn''t noticed anything, but with the excavator behind, more than 20 people in black wearing suits rushed over.


    The big brother B immediately turned his head and looked over there. He saw that a little brother who was originally driving an excavator was knocked unconscious on the ground, while the man who was driving an excavator was replaced by a man in black in a suit.


    Seeing the momentum of these people, big brother B instinctively felt a twitch in his heart. At this time, Hou Liang''s face showed a smile.


    It seems that Avril''s people arrived, and at this time, the more than 20 people in black also rushed over. Although the number was small, they were all agile. After rushing up, those gangsters were not their opponents at all.


    In addition, he had been knocked over by Hou Liang for several times before, so he couldn''t stop it at all. He was rushed by and came to Hou Liang''s side. At this time, those gangsters who besieged Hou Liang were knocked down to the ground in the face of these people in black, and didn''t even hum.


    Such a quick solution to his little brother''s combat effectiveness immediately made that big brother B afraid.


    He had wanted to go, but more than a dozen people in black came from the side to stop his retreat.


    There are only 40 or 50 of the 70 or 80 younger brothers left. They are surrounded by more than 20 people in black in the center of the venue. Although the scene is a little funny, it is indeed true.


    These 50 or 60 people can''t fight 20 people in black at all.


    After the war was settled, Avril slowly walked over from the parking lot door. Dressed in casual clothes, she looked at Hou Liang with her hands in her pockets, with a sneering smile on her face and said, "our chairman used to show weakness."


    Hearing her words, Hou Liang said unhappily, "look at President Roman first to see if she is frightened. I''ll deal with those gangsters."


    After saying that, he turned around and came to the middle of the surrounded gangsters. At this time, brother B squatted on the ground and dared not say a word. He was afraid of being beaten, but Hou Liang recognized him, grabbed his collar directly, dragged him to the ground and said, "didn''t you say you were going to cut off your arm just now?"


    Seeing his appearance, brother B immediately showed a very ugly smile and said, "brother! At that time, I was just dazzled by the smell of wine. It''s really not my heart."


    "It''s not my intention. I think you''re quite dragged. If it weren''t for Lao Tzu''s men, it''s estimated that you would fall here tonight."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, brother B immediately arched his hands at him and said, "brother, it''s really a misunderstanding. I''m wrong. Will you spare me¡°


    This big brother B has recognized the situation. He knows that Hou Liang can''t be provoked by people like him, but things have been done and can only be redeemed as much as possible.


    At this time, Hou Liang squatted down and said, "that''s OK. You can compensate me for the loss of 1million yuan. Today''s business is over."


    "Why 1million? Elder brother, isn''t it difficult for you? My annual income is only 300000 yuan. Up to now, the car I drive is still a Volkswagen. I''m just a contractor at the construction site, and those younger brothers are just those coolies under my hand." Big brother B said.

 Chapter 1534

    After hearing his words, Hou Liangli smiled all the time. He turned out to be a contractor, and it was ridiculous to learn that other people''s bosses couldn''t pull it off.


    At this time, he said, "that''s OK. If you accompany me with this car, I''ll spare you."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the contractor brother B immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "your car costs hundreds of thousands, and I''ll compensate you."


    I want to smile and say, "not much, 840000 in full."


    After hearing his words, brother B immediately stared: "what 840000, this car is so expensive, it can top three excavators."


    It turned out that this guy didn''t know the luxury car. Hou Liang smiled and said, "OK, you sell these three excavators and accompany me. Today''s business can''t be like this."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the big brother B immediately showed his bitter gourd face.


    He knew that Hou Liang would not agree with him to reduce the amount. After all, he was wrong first. Hou Liang''s ability to reduce the amount from 1million to 800000 was based on human relations.


    Thinking of this, the big brother B showed a wry smile and said, "OK, I''ll compensate you for the 800000."


    Hearing what he said, Hou Liang removed his feet from him.


    Big brother B, if pardoned, half knelt on the ground and looked at his three company excavator, with a flesh ache on his face.


    At this time, he regretted that his intestines were green. If he had known who would provoke the great evil star, he would have lost 800000 yuan, which was not easy to take. Although he was a contractor, he also earned hard money.


    The deposits in these years were only more than 800000, and all at once they were taken out.


    However, he asked for everything. Anyway, Hou Liang won''t love him. Let Avril deal with this matter, and he will do it well.


    Hou Liang turned and came to the front of the BMW. Roman had come out of the car. Seeing her appearance, Hou Liang stretched out his hand. Roman rushed into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    At this time, Roman was scared. If Hou Liang hadn''t been in front of her today, she might have been belittled. At that time, it would be very harmful to her spirit.


    Fortunately, Hou Liang now held the court, which made Roman feel 10 points safe.


    Smelling the unique smell of Hou Liang, Roman also settled down in his heart. At this time, Avril standing next to him looked at Hou hugging Roman, and her heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. I don''t know why she couldn''t see Hou Liang and Roman together, and I don''t know how this feeling came about.


    After that, she tossed her head and threw out the uncomfortable feeling in her heart. Looking at Hou Liang, she coughed and said, "Chairman, we still have something to do. It''s better to send president Roman back first."


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang was embarrassed. He gently pushed Roman away and said, "well, since you have work to do, I''ll send you back temporarily. It''s okay. I''ll deal with these people. They won''t bother you anymore."


    Roman nodded hard. Although he is now the president of the Roman guild and doesn''t lack bodyguards, he is also a little girl and hopes to be protected. After today''s incident, Roman is ready to take bodyguards with him at any time, otherwise he doesn''t know what will happen next time without Hou Liang.


    After learning that these younger brothers turned out to be poor migrant workers, Hou Liang let the man in black let go of the fifty or sixty people.


    As for those who were knocked down to the ground, they were all close subordinates of brother B. they were used to following brother B as a blessing. They were all hollowed out by wine and sex, and their bodies were also the most loyal people, so they were knocked down to the ground.


    This can also be regarded as breaking some wings of brother B, so that he can converge a little in the future.


    After these things were naturally handled by people in black, Hou Liang and Avril sent Roman back to his house, and he also went back to his mansion with Avril.


    As for the BMW left in the parking lot, the insurance company needs to come and pay for it. As for the amount of compensation, brother B will pay for it. Don''t worry about it. Avril will help him do it properly.


    After returning home, Hou Liang threw himself on the sofa. Seeing his appearance, Avril curled her mouth and said, "you don''t work this evening, but you used to hook up with President Roman. It''s still very pleasant."


    Hou Liang didn''t think it was right, so he looked up at Avril and said, "it''s none of your business between us. By the way, what kind of work do you have when you come back to talk about work?"


    After hearing what he said, Avril rolled her eyes. Naturally, she didn''t let Hou Liang come back to talk about work. The main reason was that she didn''t like the way he held Roman together. What she just said was inexplicable.


    However, after all, she is a Wall Street elite who graduated from the Yale School of Finance and economics. At this time, after hearing Hou Liang''s words, she immediately nodded, coughed and said, "well, I got some news. Li Dashan is going to find something to deal with you, so you should be careful."


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang was stunned. He had thought that iver would tell him something about the company, but he didn''t expect it to be this.


    Avril''s way is relatively reliable, so he frowned and said, "it doesn''t matter, this Li Dashan is actually Mr. Xia Houshan''s subordinate, and he won''t deal with me head-on. He should also use some small hands, which is harmless."


    Hearing what he said, Avril said, "always be careful. Don''t capsize in the gutter. It''s a big joke at that time."


    Hou Liang nodded, smiled at her and said, "don''t worry about my ability. You know, I can''t do anything in general."


    "I don''t care about you."


    Avril rolled her eyes, then put her bracelet on her chest, took two steps and said, "the personnel adjustment of the company has begun. There is a general manager named Fang Ping, who I think should be moved first. He is weak among several general managers."


    After hearing Avril''s words, Hou liang thought for a moment, shook his head and said, "don''t touch him first. I know this person can be used by us. Let''s get something else first."


    "Who are you going to move first?"


    At this time, Avril frowned and said.


    He didn''t know how Hou Liang planned, and she hadn''t seen Hou Liang touch that Fang Ping.


    At this time, Hou Liang snapped his fingers and said, "start with Li Dashan, kick out all his people, and start depriving him of his rights in the company. I want to make him a bare knuckle commander completely, and then directly drive him out of the company. This person can''t stay."


    From the words he just met and the performance of Li Dashan at the board meeting, Hou Liang felt that this person was not working in the company. He was suitable to be the boss of the underworld. Naturally, he had another place to arrange, but it was not as pleasant as now.


    Li Dashan probably won''t agree directly, so use means to make him bow his head.


    When the idea was settled, Avril nodded and went back to her room. At this time, Hou Liangyan looked at the boring sitting here, so she also went back.


    After a night of silence, Hou Liang opened his eyes when the weather shone the next day. He had made arrangements for the company and did not need to go to work very early.


    At this time, I received a call from Roman Union, saying that he should go to the shareholders'' meeting.


    This is a normal operation. After all, since Hou Liang joined the Roman guild, he has only been left out in front of a few directors. The shareholders of other guilds have only heard his name and have not seen him. It is also a kind of respect for him to let him attend the meeting.


    Hou Liang got up and found that Avril was gone.


    It seems that this chick is really not going to take him.


    His BMW was basically scrapped yesterday. Naturally, it can''t be driven at this time. After thinking about it, Hou Liang found Fang Ping''s phone and asked him to send another BMW to him.


    Of course, the money is still transferred from Hou Liang''s personal account, and the account must be clear.


    It took about 20 minutes to wait. Recently, a BMW drove to the yard of the villa and got off alone. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be Fang Ping.


    This guy actually drove the car himself. After seeing Hou Liang, Fang Ping immediately nodded and bowed and said, "Hello, chairman, I''ll drive this car for you. This car is exactly the same as the one you drove yesterday. If you have any instructions, you can tell me directly, and I''ll do it for you immediately."


    After hearing his words, Fang Ping nodded with satisfaction. This man can climb to his current position, and his ability is good. He also knows how to be a man and is more respectful to himself. Hou Liang is ready to arrange him to a close position.


    Then he nodded and said, "manager Fang, I''m very satisfied with your ability. In the company, please help me pay attention. I want to know the relationship between their managers.". ¡°


    With that, Hou Liang walked past him with a smile, then entered the BMW and drove away.


    Looking at her far away back, Fang Ping was trembling with excitement. Hou Liang''s words just now directly and clearly told him that this was to cultivate him with his confidants. Such a good thing, Fang Ping felt that Hou Liang had fallen from the sky and hit himself with a big pie, and he was a little dizzy.


    Think about hou Liang''s means in the company, which makes Li Dashan unable to lift his head. If he can be his confidant, it''s not impossible to become a general manager below one person and above ten thousand people.


    Thinking about how he could issue orders in the future, Fang Ping was very excited. At this time, the servant of a villa next to him said, "Sir, your mouth is drooling. Can you wipe it?"


    Hearing the servant''s words, he immediately wiped the corners of his mouth with his sleeve and walked out of the villa happily. At this time, he felt strong and could walk back to the city even without taking a car!


    Hou Liang didn''t know what he said, which made Fang Ping have the idea of death to him. He drove to the Roman guild. At this time, because of today''s particularity, all members of the Roman guild were here, but only more than 100 people were qualified to go to the large conference room on the second floor.


    These more than 100 people are the elite level of the Roman guild, and everyone''s wealth is hundreds of millions.

 Chapter 1535

    After Hou Liang came, everyone''s dangerous lapels were sitting waiting for him.


    These people all want to meet the legendary chairman of Jiulong group and the new vice president of Roman guild as soon as possible. What is it like?


    After Hou Liang walked into the meeting, he looked and found that the directors of the trade union were already sitting, and he was surprised to find he Fangcheng in the crowd, but he sat beside he Weitao.


    After a little surprise, he didn''t pay attention. At this time, he Fangcheng''s face showed a smile. Yesterday, he had come up with a wonderful plan to let Hou Liang fall from the altar through Ellie.


    It''s really annoying that he is just a hired little manager who dares to pretend to be a wolf in front of these billionaire directors. As long as his identity is exposed, these directors will certainly have their own thoughts and won''t be in awe of him at that time.


    At that time, his father will no longer strictly discipline him, and he can deal with him unscrupulously without any problem.


    At this time, Hou Liang didn''t know that someone was secretly trying to deal with himself, so he sat on the most important sideline of the rostrum.


    This position happened to be next to Roman. Seeing he Liang sitting next to Roman, they looked at each other and smiled. He Fangcheng felt as if he had been stabbed by a knife in his heart, which was very uncomfortable.


    He should have been sitting in that position.


    At this time, the meeting has begun. Roman first cleared his throat and introduced Hou Liang''s various information to everyone present.


    Of course, all of these have been known for a long time. Roman Long''s re introduction is just an opening polite remark.


    After Roman''s introduction, there was a sound of admiration immediately under the stage.


    "It''s amazing that such a young and promising boy is the controller of a large consortium like the Kowloon Group."


    "Hou Liang is a winner in life. He really envies the dead baby."


    "I don''t know what his luck is. He is all the same age. People are attracted by everyone on the stage, but I''m just an ordinary applauder sitting under the stage."


    "Come on, you want to compare with others for your promise."


    People in the audience talked about it one after another, but Hou Liang kept a polite smile at this time. He had experienced such an occasion.


    At this time, someone discussed the relationship between Hou Liang and Roman. After all, they were sitting close together, and Roman had always focused on Hou Liang, a little affectionate.


    "According to me, the directors should form a pair with the president of South Roman this time. By then, the strength of our Roman guild must have increased a lot."


    "Yes, yes, I think the two of them are a match made in heaven. One is handsome and the other is beautiful and generous. I think these two people were very emotional before. If they can be together, I absolutely agree with them."


    "But I heard that he Fangcheng, the son of director he Weitao, had always been very fond of President Roman, but at that time, president Luo had fallen in love with Hou Liang."


    "What else is there like this? This is big news. Talk about it quickly." There are gossip people nearby who immediately ask.


    At the celebration banquet at that time, only a few people knew what happened at that time, but they inevitably spread the news of what happened at that time.


    Most people don''t know, but some people know the inside story, so under the attention of others, the person said, "you don''t know. At that time, he Fangcheng gave President Roman a very expensive crystal pendant, but later, Hou Liang gave him a better crystal pendant.


    This pendant was brought by the queen of England. It is invaluable. It has no market at all. In an instant, it severely hit he Fangcheng in the face and made him retreat gloomily. At this time, he didn''t dare to appear in front of Roman again. "


    "Really? Mr. Hou Liang''s strength is really strong, but it''s funny to think about it. He Fangcheng''s strength is just a clown in front of others."


    "It''s because he relies on his father while others work hard. The Kowloon Group is so powerful that it can''t be compared."


    Several people gathered together and laughed.


    Their voices also spread nearby. At this time, he Fangcheng''s face was livid. He heard the conversation of those people just now.


    Therefore, he was more angry with Hou Liang in his heart. At this time, seeing Hou Liang and Roman talking and laughing, his anger could hardly be suppressed. Fortunately, at last, he remembered his plan. Don''t press the anger with a sneer and said, "it depends on how long you can hold on, and you will lose your reputation immediately!"


    At this time, the introduction on the rostrum has been completed.


    After speaking, it was also Hou Liang''s turn to make a final concluding speech.


    After all, he is today''s protagonist. Hou Liang stood up and said to everyone present, "thank you for your support. In the future, I will try my best to cooperate and develop with the Roman palace in the Roman guild, so that you can get more benefits. Thank you."


    The words were so well said that everyone present immediately applauded.


    But at this time, there was a discordant voice: "I''m afraid you didn''t say it by yourself."


    After hearing the sound, Hou Liang turned his head and looked at the place where the sound was made. He Fangcheng slowly stood up at this time. With a provocative look on his face, he looked at Hou Liang.


    At this time, Hou Liang also frowned. This guy thought he wouldn''t jump out after teaching him a lesson last time. He didn''t expect to come out at this juncture to make a fool of himself. It''s really very angry.


    Previously, Hou Liang didn''t have any idea about him based on the friendship between him and Roman, but at this time, he was really angry.


    At this time, Roman also stood up and looked at he Fangcheng and said, "what do you mean? Today, brother Hou Liang was introduced to all guild members. Don''t make trouble, OK?"


    At this time, he Weitao also stared at his son and said, "Fang Cheng, do it for me."


    Hearing the reprimands of the three people, he Fangcheng didn''t feel embarrassed or look any other way. Instead, he stared at Hou Liang, stretched out his hand and nodded at him a few times, saying, "don''t you know hou Liang''s identity? You''re not alone in Jiulong group at all, you''re just a dog working for others."


    "Why is Hou Liang actually working for others? He is not the controller of Kowloon Group. I thought he was young and promising. Now it seems that he just got lucky."


    "Before, I thought he was worth more than hundreds of millions. Now it seems that it''s good to have millions. Everyone here is no richer than him."


    "Since he can''t control the Kowloon Group, what is he doing in the Roman guild to raise a waste?"


    Those trade union members under the stage immediately talked about it. Each of them was worth more than hundreds of millions. If Hou Liang really only worked for Kowloon Group, his annual income would be at most tens of millions, and he could not be compared with these big bosses.


    What everyone here values is that Hou Liang owns the whole nine dragons group. Now he is actually only an agent, so this identity is dispensable. You can choose to cooperate with the Nine Dragons group instead of letting him join the trade union to seek benefits.


    At this time, he Fangcheng threw a heavy bomb again, looked at everyone present and said, "and I got very accurate internal information. Hou Liang has only worked in the Kowloon Group for three months. To put it mildly, these three months are only his internship. If he can''t do it well, he will immediately go away."


    "What''s so new? The three-month internship has only passed for more than ten days."


    "It seems that we hold him too high!"


    "I went to blind Lao Tzu with enthusiasm and applauded him."


    "Yes! It''s really not worth sitting here for such a person. I suggest not to let him join the guild and be a vice president. It''s too hasty."


    For a moment, everyone under the stage was talking, and even some excited people stood up and shouted their opposition to the rostrum.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s face is also very poor.


    He looked at he Fangcheng with a proud look beside him, and his face was very serious.


    This guy deliberately waited until this time to say such words, which made him embarrassed, and he could get the news, and it was estimated that he had colluded with the internal personnel of the company.


    At this time, Hou Liang immediately thought of Li Dashan, and only he was the most resentful of himself. Maybe it was not impossible to sell the information to he Fangcheng.


    This account will be calculated in the future. Now we need to overcome the current difficulties.


    At this time, after hearing what he Fangcheng said, he Weitao and the directors of several other guilds all showed surprise.


    They originally thought that Jiulong group belonged to Hou Liang. After all, his title was executive director. Generally, the chairman was directly controlled by a group. Now after hearing what he Fangcheng said, it seemed that Hou Liang was just an agent, not much different from the manager of his own company.


    He Weitao looked at who became a pair of sons with some uncertainty: "is what you said true? Don''t make a mistake."


    After hearing what he said, he Fangcheng smiled, looked at Hou Liang and said, "it''s true. Just ask him if it''s true. I''ll see if he has the face to continue standing here."


    After hearing what he Fangcheng said, Hou Liang immediately pressed his hands tightly on the edge of the table. He was about to stand up. At this time, Roman stood up one step ahead of him, looked at he Fangcheng next to him and said, "he Fangcheng! This is the Roman guild. You make trouble again and again, it''s too unruly. Now, as the president, I will directly cancel your membership of the guild! The security guard came and brought him down to me."

 Chapter 1536

    After hearing Roman''s words, several security guards immediately came over and stood in front of he Fangcheng and said, "don''t make it difficult for us, childe he."


    Looking at these security guards, he Fangcheng didn''t start, but looked at Hou Liang with disdain and said, "you have this ability. You always need Roman to come forward for you. You are a coward."


    After hearing what he said, Hou Liang stood up and saw him stand up. All the comments were quiet. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on Hou Liang. At this time, Roman came closer and whispered to Hou Liang, "brother Hou, I''ll deal with this matter. You can go to the backstage and have a rest for a while."


    Hou Liang shook his head and looked at he Fangcheng at this time, Then he scanned the rostrum and the people under it and said: "I''m Hou Liang, everyone. Kowloon Group is indeed not unique to me, but now I''m an executive director, and every order in the company can be implemented. You can talk about me at will. But if I leave today, Kowloon Group will terminate all cooperation with the Roman Association. I promise to do it. As long as I stay in office for a day, people here will not want to get benefits."


    After saying that, he paused slightly, looked at he Weitao and he Fangcheng and said, "just now, Mr. He said that I only have a three-month probation period. Here I want to correct it. It''s not a three-month probation period, but a three-month management period. I promised the founder of Jiulong group to help him manage for three months, and I will leave after three months.


    However, during this period, I will directly terminate the gold mine cooperation project with Dafeng group. This matter will be implemented immediately, and I will not sign documents, so that Jiulong group will never cooperate with Dafeng group. "


    "Just you, you''ve only worked here for three months. Even if Dafeng group terminates its three-month cooperation, it''s not afraid of this loss. We can afford it."


    He Fangcheng looked at Hou Liang and said disdainfully.


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang smiled and said, "Mr. He, you may look down on me, but you should think about it with your head. Since I can be entrusted by the founder of Jiulong group to directly manage the group for three months, it shows that he has great trust in me. Guess whether he believes me or your group, which has never cooperated."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, he fangjike''s face showed a look of surprise and anger.


    And he Weitao is also a chill in his heart, because what Hou Liang said is true. After all, so far, he has only contacted Hou Liang and some personnel in the company, and has never seen the real controller of Jiulong group.


    The cooperation between the two sides really may end up with something.


    Hou Liang continued at this time: "here, as the executive director of Jiulong group, I tell you that now Jiulong group has brought huge funds to Hainan city, not to compete for territory. It is suitable to cooperate with you often. I am ready to take out ten projects to cooperate and share with you here, so as to achieve win-win results.


    My secretary Avril is in charge of all this. At that time, I will ask her to issue documents to you and publish them through the Roman guild. "


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, those who looked down on him and didn''t want him to join the guild immediately stopped talking. After all, what Hou Liang said was all for the benefit of their people present.


    Although these people are worth hundreds of millions of yuan, their cash flow is not sufficient. If they want to expand various resources, they must cooperate with larger companies. Kowloon Group is a newcomer and is not familiar with the local area, but it has resources and huge funds.


    With these supports, it is not impossible for these people here to have a surge in assets.


    Now think about it. Instead of being provoked by he Fangcheng and driving Hou Liang away, it''s better to cooperate with him now.


    Everyone present is not a fool. If you can climb and roll in the business sea for such a long time and have hundreds of millions of assets, you will naturally see the situation clearly. Therefore, you will immediately applaud Hou Liang. Some people who originally let him step down are all silent and join the applause.


    Seeing this, Roman breathed a sigh of relief, and Hou Liang''s face also showed a flat look.


    At this time, he Fangcheng turned black with anger, and he Weitao kicked him off the stage. The cooperation between Dafeng group and Jiulong group, which this guy almost killed, was terminated. The security guards did not dare to neglect it, and took the opportunity to pull him down together. The scene was quiet. Without this disgusting thing, he Fangcheng, Hou Liang sat on the rostrum and talked.


    Hou Liang is no stranger to speaking on stage. He told all his plans and gave everyone here a confidence. Now everyone has no doubt about his status as vice president.


    At this time, Avril also breathed a sigh of relief. She was a little behind and came to the Roman guild, but she didn''t come to the rostrum, but in the audience.


    Originally, when she saw he Fangcheng''s challenge to Hou Liang, she also breathed a sigh in her heart. Now, seeing Hou Liang''s relaxed resolution, she immediately relaxed.


    At this time, Avril admired Hou Liang''s ability more and more. If it were her, she would not be so perfect in the face of such a scene.


    The projects mentioned by Hou Liang were indeed discussed by the two of them the day before. Through these projects, the power of those managers in the company can be transferred only to those who really have the ability and work hard.


    A meeting ended more than an hour later, and everyone still had more to say. Hou Liang''s commentary let everyone present see a grand blueprint.


    As for the specific implementation, they can already predict the final result.


    Hou Liang said goodbye to Roman and others after he finished speaking. He didn''t want to stay here more. Since Li Dashan has challenged him through he Fangcheng, his future plan will certainly be more severe.


    He plans to discuss with Avril earlier and kill Li Dashan, so that the company can run smoothly.


    When he walked out of the Roman guild, Avril also came with Maserati.


    Seeing Avril, Hou Liang smiled and said, "you''ve been here long ago, haven''t you?"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he occasionally nodded and said, "of course, I came early, but I originally wanted to see you make a fool of myself, but I didn''t expect you to be very powerful in the end, which resolved this embarrassment."


    "That''s natural. You don''t see who I am. It''s not a big deal to deal with this little problem." Hou Liang smiled.


    Hearing what he said, Avril couldn''t help rolling her eyes. At this time, she was really talking big.


    At that moment, Avril said, "just now I saw that the guy named he Fangcheng spoke with great confidence. It seems that the insider of the company leaked the information to him."


    Wu Liang nodded and said, "I know this person is likely to be Li Dashan. We must find a plan to get rid of him as soon as possible. Otherwise, life will be difficult in the future."


    After Hou Liang''s words, Avril nodded and said, "I think it''s him too, so let''s start with him according to the original plan."


    Hou Liang nodded, his eyes glowing.


    It is not so easy to overthrow Li Dashan. Li Dashan has a deep foundation in Jiulong group. Many of those general managers are his former hard core brothers. As long as he is removed, he must first be isolated.


    Hou Liang made a perfect plan after discussing this matter with AI Weier all afternoon.


    Through Avril''s news, I found that Li Dashan was very lecherous, otherwise I wouldn''t have molested Avril on the first day of her arrival at the company. If Avril hadn''t had a deep relationship with xiahoushan, he would have done it long ago.


    At that time, we can start from this point.


    When Hou Liang was ready to investigate him secretly, Avril gave Hou Liang a document. Seeing this document, Hou Liang couldn''t help holding Avril and shaking hard.


    Avril''s body trembled violently with his actions. Then he pushed Hou Liang away and said, "your relationship with me is not so close. Pay attention to it."


    Hearing what Avril said, Hou Liang touched his chin awkwardly and said, "sorry, I was a little too excited just now."


    After that, he showed an excited look again, took the information in his hand and said, "I didn''t expect you had already stared at him, which saved us a lot of trouble."


    "That''s natural. At least I''m also an elite on Wall Street. I just haven''t adapted to the company''s environment when I return to China. If I were to be an executive director, I would certainly do better than you."


    This was a little boastful, but Hou Liang didn''t care about it. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that this Li Dashan was actually a hungry ghost in color and attacked his brother''s wife. In this case, it''s very easy to isolate him completely."


    Hou Liang looked at the information in his hand and his eyes fell on a man named Zhang Changsheng,


    Zhang Changsheng is an old man who has been fighting with Xiahou mountain, but he is not old enough. He has always had a very strong relationship with Li Dashan, and the two can be said to advance and retreat together.


    Before he rose, he even helped Li Dashan with a knife, so he left a deep scar on his body.


    This is also the reason why the two people have such deep feelings, but Li Dashan and Zhang Changsheng''s wife hook up.


    After gaining power, Zhang Changsheng met a woman from his hometown, whom he liked very much. She is very good-looking, with a pair of peach blossom eyes with different charm. She has been obedient to her as a baby, but she didn''t expect to be secretly seduced by Li Dashan.


    He has been kept in the dark about this matter. Avril checked it through the resources in her hand. If she only relied on Hou Liang, she couldn''t find it at all.


    Li Dashan and Zhang Changsheng''s wife bought a single family villa in Hainan, where they also met.

 Chapter 1537

    Every time Zhang Changsheng went out to work, the two would meet there.


    Avril knows the specific location, structure, staffing, etc.


    In order to ensure that just in case, Hou Liang decided to take someone to check it again.


    Avril didn''t refuse this. The more carefully things are done, the better. For Wall Street elites like her, this is already a rule, especially when it is about to arrive at Li Dashan, there is no room for mistakes.


    After arriving at the single family villa, Hou Liang found that there were no other buildings around the villa, but in a forest.


    It seems that Li Dashan is also arranged very secretly. In order not to be discovered by Zhang Changsheng, he has a connection with his wife, and unexpectedly chose such a place where people rarely go.


    This forest should be bought by him. If he built his own house in it, he would not be noticed.


    At this time, there are a team of ten people in the woods, defending the safety of the whole single family villa.


    These people are all innocent ordinary people who were recruited as private security guards instead of using the original thugs of Kowloon Group as guards.


    This is also one of the reasons why Zhang Changsheng has not found Li Dashan''s collusion with his wife so far. After all, if he uses those younger brothers before, it will inevitably be leaked. Li Dashan is also very careful.


    The villa is also equipped with servants. Avril has found out the situation. In addition to the ten security guards, there is also an internal security guard in the house, a retired female special forces soldier.


    There are four or five other servants.


    The retired special forces soldier also has some connections with Li Dashan. After all, he is a hungry ghost in color, and beautiful women can''t help being close.


    After observing clearly here, without any omission, Hou Liang and Avril returned to their residence.


    At this time, we need to make a classic plan to completely isolate Li Dashan


    Zhang Changsheng has been very unhappy recently. He used to live a very sweet life with his wife, but he didn''t know what happened for more than a year recently. His wife was very indifferent to him. If he wanted to Hei hei at night, he also refused with various excuses, and he couldn''t stand her several times a year.


    Although he loved his wife very much in his heart, Li Dashan was very depressed by the way the couple lived, but he couldn''t say it.


    Finally, Li Dashan became addicted to drinking. After all, he could use alcohol to relieve his worries.


    We are good friends with Li Dashan, as well as several other general managers. We are brothers who fight together. Both sides know each other.


    Zhang Changsheng also likes to ask them to drink together. These brothers naturally know about his wife, and can only comfort him that it may be the physiological period, etc.


    Wang Changsheng can only anesthetize himself to believe such words. After all, he loves his wife too much.


    Just as everyone was drinking in a private room, a man suddenly opened the door and came in. They thought it was the waiter who didn''t care, but after this man came in, he threw down a bag and immediately turned around and left. Seeing this bag, one of the general managers was startled and thought it was a bomb.


    But after waiting for a while, we didn''t see anything. Everyone looked at each other, and Zhang Changsheng came forward and said, "I want to see what this is. Damn it, if it''s a trick on us, find someone to do it."


    After hearing Zhang Changsheng''s words, several general managers became bolder. One of them opened the lost bag with a chopstick and saw that there was a tablet computer in it. There was nothing else.


    After seeing this tablet computer, everyone was stunned. It was clear that the man deliberately entered the private room, but he left without such a thing. What does it mean? Is there anything in the tablet?


    After everyone looked at each other, Zhang Changsheng came forward and picked up the tablet computer with his hands. As soon as he opened it, a video showed that a pair of men and women were entangled with each other. After seeing this picture, Zhang Changsheng''s eyes immediately turned red.


    Because the woman is clearly his wife, and the man is his big brother Li Dashan, whom he has always trusted.


    I didn''t expect my wife to get mixed up with my eldest brother. She is green and calls others brothers all day.


    At this time, several other general managers saw such a picture, and they looked shocked. At this time, they looked at each other but did not know what to do.


    At this time, the video also stopped. At the most critical time, no one saw the next plot. At this time, Zhang Changsheng held his tablet tightly in his hands and suddenly hit it on the ground.


    Inside his mouth, he shouted, "damn you, bitch."


    At this time, the tablet computer touched the ground and immediately fell apart. When it fell apart, a paper floated out with an address written on it. After seeing this address, Zhang Changsheng couldn''t help holding him any longer and rushed out, while several other people also came forward to hold him and said, "Changsheng, what are you doing?"


    "Why is my wife sleeping? What do you think I can do? I''ll kill Li Dashan and that bitch."


    Zhang Changsheng said loudly.


    He used to fight together with Li Dashan. He was also a violent man. It''s only after I got rich that I restrained myself. Now I see my brother and wife getting together. If I''m not angry, it''s false.


    At this time, the managers standing next to him were very angry. After all, everyone who came out to mix knew that friends and wives should not be bullied.


    Now, as the leading brother, Li Dashan is openly engaged with his brother''s daughter-in-law, which is simply too popular.


    At this time, Zhang Changsheng glanced at the general managers behind him and said, "you are all brothers who fought with me. Now it is brothers who do such things there. Come and settle accounts with him with me. If you treat me as a brother, it will be regarded as nothing happened today."


    After saying that, Zhang Changsheng glanced at the general managers behind him.


    Two of them immediately stood up and said, "let''s go with you! Dashan usually doesn''t see such a person there. Now if our brothers don''t come out together, he will be more unscrupulous."


    "Yes, today is Zhang Changsheng''s daughter-in-law, and maybe tomorrow is everyone''s daughter-in-law here! Everyone knows Li Dashan''s lecherous name."


    In the voices of the two of them, the other general managers looked at each other, and they all stood up and looked at Zhang Changsheng and said, "brother, we''ll go with you."


    Everyone thinks about this. It''s really like this. Today, Zhang Changsheng''s daughter-in-law was seduced by Li Dashan, but it''s hard to guarantee that his daughter-in-law will not be seduced by Li Dashan in the future.


    The rabbit doesn''t eat the grass beside the nest yet, but this Li Dashan has a hand on his brother''s daughter-in-law. It''s simply not a thing.


    After the decision was made, Zhang Changsheng immediately turned around, picked up a wine bottle and went out. They all had a group of younger brothers under their hands, so after going out, they greeted dozens of younger brothers to go to the address that fell out of the tablet computer.


    At this time, in a business van, Hou Liang and Avril looked at the group of people walking out of the hotel door and immediately smiled. Zhang Changsheng looked like he wanted to eat Li Dashan.


    At this time, Hou Liang said to Avril''s thumb, "I didn''t expect you to shoot such a video, which really surprised me."


    "Who makes you unhappy about my ability? I have said long ago that if I were to be the executive director, I would certainly do better than you."


    In this regard, Hou Liang could only secretly curl his lips and glanced at several people in black sitting beside him.


    They are all the assistants of Xiahou mountain to Avril. A total of 30 people are directly under Avril''s jurisdiction, which is to prevent those general managers from jumping over the wall and endangering his personal safety, but at this time, there is no need to worry so much.


    Those videos are also obtained by these blacks, and their visibility is very good.


    Hou Liang is also very curious about Xiahou mountain. I really don''t know his specific identity, one positive and one evil, and the local underworld people are very awed of him.


    Wait until later to ponder this matter slowly. After three months of work here and completing the task assigned next time, Hou Liang is ready to leave.


    By this time, Zhang Changsheng had taken his brothers in a motorcade to the address marked on the paper.


    Hou Liang and Avril urged the driver to drive off the back of the team and follow them to the woods.


    It''s hard to get away from people, so you can try to avoid being found, but it''s also not easy to escape after being found.


    After all, there are few people around here. Even if you want to run, you won''t be found and rescued for a while.


    Compared with the prudence of Hou Liang and Avril, Zhang Changsheng and others were very rude. They drove the motorcade directly to the edge of the forest where the villa was located. Then dozens of gang members ran down from the car at the same time, holding iron bars, machetes and other things together, and rushed into the forest.


    Hou Liang heard the sound of an alarm in the woods, and then a burst of screams came out, and it was not long before it became quiet.


    At this time, a man in black ran over from a distance. Hou Liang looked and found that he should have been lurking in the woods to check the situation. After he came to him, Avril asked him, "what''s going on inside?"


    Hearing the question, the man in black nodded and said, "Miss Zhang Changsheng has brought people, knocked down all the security guards, and now rushed into the villa."


    "Is there anyone following us?" Hou Liang continued.


    Listening to his words, the man in black nodded and said, "no one followed, but our people have installed a hidden camera in the house before. You can directly watch what happened here."

 Chapter 1538

    This is the best.


    After saying that, the man in black took a tablet out of his backpack.


    Several people sat in the business car and watched it together. At this time, Hou Liang can send a video image from the flat screen. This is the situation that Zhang Changsheng is rushing into the villa with people. Because it is broadcast in time, it is equivalent to that they are on the scene, and it is the perspective of God.


    After Zhang Changsheng rushed into the house with his people, two male servants came to stop him at first, but he was kicked to the ground by one foot, and then all the brothers brought behind him beat their heads with iron bars. At this time, a woman ran out of the nearby bedroom in panic.


    After seeing the woman, Zhang Changsheng''s eyes were red. He immediately threw the wine bottle in his hand at her. With a slap, the wine bottle fell on the railing on the second floor, but did not stop the woman.


    But it also scared her to death. The woman''s clothes were untidy. At this time, her face was full of panic. She turned around and hid behind a column on the second floor.


    At this time, Zhang Changsheng shouted, "brothers, get up to me and find out the adulterer and adulteress."


    While talking, the brothers he followed immediately rushed up the second floor with a group of men. At this time, a bearded man came out of a bedroom.


    He was Li Dashan who had designed to deal with Hou Liang before. He came out with a straight face.


    Those managers who had rushed to the second floor and a group of subordinates all stood still and dared not move. After all, Li Dashan was notorious and had a high prestige. For a moment, they dared not invade too much. At this time, Li Dashan snorted, "they are all against the sky, and dare to deal with Lao Tzu."


    At this time, Li Changsheng also ran up. He rushed to the front of the crowd, pointed to Li Dashan''s head and said, "you have the face to say his mother! I think you are the eldest brother, what do you think I am? Play with my daughter-in-law."


    After hearing what he said, Li Dashan''s face was slightly embarrassed. After all, it was indeed his brother''s wife. Now he was caught face to face by others. No matter how thick skinned he was, he couldn''t face it calmly at this time.


    However, the current situation is critical, and Li Dashan also knows that if he shows weakness, he will definitely stay here today. Then he snorted coldly and said, "this matter will be talked about later. Let your people withdraw first, and I''m slowly explaining the reason to you."


    Li Dashan wanted to slow down at this time. When Zhang Changsheng''s wife came out just now, he had called his men and asked them to rush over.


    As long as his own people come, Zhang Changsheng''s people are not enough to see, no matter their combat effectiveness or quantity.


    At this time, Zhang Changsheng spit hard on the ground and said, "you still want to cheat me! Seeing is believing. If someone hadn''t reported it, I wouldn''t know that you two are colluding."


    At this time, Zhang Changsheng''s wife also came over. She hid behind Li Dashan, looked at Zhang Changsheng and said, "it''s a misunderstanding about my husband. Brother Li actually came to complain to me. His wife has been making trouble with him recently."


    After hearing the woman''s words, Zhang Changsheng''s face was crooked, and he directly cursed and said, "now you are still arguing with me like this! Talk to me? Talk to me, can you be disheveled? Why are you panicking when you see me?"


    "That''s for fear of misunderstanding." Zhang Changsheng''s wife said immediately.


    At this time, Li Dashan didn''t know that they had a video in Zhang Changsheng''s hands, Therefore, after hearing Zhang Changsheng''s wife''s words, he nodded and said, "brother, it''s really like this. My wife has been quarrelling with me recently, and I don''t know what to do, so I came to ask my sister-in-law, and she just took a bath. You know, our two brothers and brothers have such a good relationship, naturally don''t care about this subsection, so I came directly to her bedroom."


    The two people sang in unison, hearing that Zhang Changsheng''s nose was big, and the brothers behind him were very spiteful of Li Dashan. Originally, they were afraid of Li Dashan''s usual prestige. At this time, after hearing his shameless language, they immediately removed all this fear.


    Zhang Changsheng pointed directly at the two of them and said, "now that I''m still talking to his mother like this, I''ve got evidence. The picture of you two having sex together has been photographed by others. Now all the brothers see that you are still sophisticating."


    After saying this, he immediately waved and said, "brothers, give it to me and kill this dog man and woman."


    After hearing his order, the younger brothers behind him immediately waved iron bars and machetes at Li Dashan and Zhang Changsheng''s daughter-in-law.


    Although Li Dashan is usually very powerful and has high prestige, they are Zhang Changsheng''s men after all. They won''t be afraid of Li Dashan. If something happens, naturally, their boss will carry it.


    Seeing this, Li Dashan resolutely threw Zhang Changsheng''s wife out and was stopped by her.


    After that, he turned around and got into the bedroom. Zhang Changsheng kicked his wife down with one foot. Then he let his little brothers cut him down, and he led another group of people into the bedroom. At this time, Zhang Changsheng just turned out of the window.


    The villa has only the second floor, and there are lawns under it. Although the height of the second floor is not low, if he falls, he will not be hurt. Zhang Changsheng is in a panic. At this time, he can''t care about anything else and jumps directly. Fortunately, he is strong and rolls down and then stabilizes.


    But Zhang Changsheng and others stood by the window and didn''t have the courage to jump down. After all, Li Dashan was running for his life, and they were chasing after him. They naturally had different courage with different ideas.


    At this time, Li Dashan turned to look at Zhang Changsheng and said, "well, you guys actually killed me regardless of brotherhood, so I''m not polite. When my brother arrives, I''ll kill you all here."


    After saying that, Li Dashan ran out of the woods without looking back.


    At this time, if Zhang Changsheng wanted to pursue, they had to detour for some time, so it took several minutes, and Li Dashan''s had run out of the woods quickly.


    After he came out, he immediately rushed to the other side of the road, and just as he was about to leave the grove, a business car suddenly appeared on the road.


    The business car just hit in front of him. At this time, Li Dashan quickly stopped and saw that the door of the business car was opened. Hou Liang, Avril and five or six people in black walked out of the car.


    When Li Dashan saw Hou Liang, he felt nervous at first, then showed a calm look, looked at Hou Liang and said, "Chairman, you''re here, and I happen to have something urgent. You give me a ride, let''s go to the company together."


    Hou Liang didn''t answer, and slowly came to him with a smile.


    At this time, Li Dashan instinctively felt something wrong, because the man in black brought by Hou Liang had surrounded him. At this time, Hou Liang raised his hand again and slapped him in the face.


    Li Dashan didn''t expect that he would hit him directly. He was hit and fell to the ground with a stagger, and then stepped on by the man in black.


    At this time, Hou Liang squatted down and said, "OK, unite outsiders to fuck me! Now you know what it''s like to be fucked."


    After hearing his words, Li Dashan understood that he had done all this, even if he was stupid. He immediately looked up at Hou Liang in surprise and said, "you his mother play Yin."


    "When it comes to playing Yin, it''s you who first shot, otherwise I wouldn''t be like this." Hou Liang said.


    After hearing his words, Li Dashan gritted his teeth and said, "you''d better kill me, otherwise I will tell brother Xia Hou everything that happened today after today."


    Hearing what he said, Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s natural. Li Dashan''s brother turned green. He was found to be chased and killed by others. He bumped into the car in a panic and was killed by the car. This thing is very reasonable."


    Hearing his words, Li Dashan immediately widened his eyes.


    He knew what Hou Liang wanted to do. At this time, he suddenly suppressed his fierce anger, looked at Hou Liang with a pitiful look and said, "brother Hou, it was my brother''s fault before! My brother can''t be sorry for you, so please forgive me. From today on, you are my brother. When I get back to the company, I will give you all the power in my hand. I just hope you can spare my life, and I will be as obedient as a dog when I see you in the future."


    Hou Liang looked at him directly with a smile and said, "if it was before, I still needed an obedient dog, but now I don''t need it."


    After talking, he waved his hand, and then the business car had started.


    A car also drove out from the other side of the road. Hou Liang, Avril and several people in Black got on the car together, and two people in black grabbed Li Dashan''s hand.


    The business car also began to increase the throttle. The driver put into a forward gear, and then rushed towards him. Li Dashan shouted angrily, but no one paid attention to him.


    Seeing that the car was about to arrive, the two men in black suddenly grabbed Li Dashan''s hand and swung it forward. They heard a bang. Li Dashan flew up high, and then fell to the ground and rolled around for a few times without moving.


    At this time, the business car didn''t stop and ran over him directly. Li Dashan tilted his head to one side and spit blood in his mouth.


    At this time, the man in black who originally grabbed Li Dashan didn''t turn back, and then got into the car that Hou Liang and others went up, and then left the place. When Zhang Changsheng led people to catch up, he only saw a pool of blood on the ground and Li Dashan''s body on the street.


    How could it be like this?


    The managers followed by Zhang Changsheng were all in suspense.


    At this time, Zhang Changsheng gnashed his teeth and said, "this man deserves to die! He slept with his brother and daughter-in-law. God won''t let him go. He deserved to die on the street today."


    After hearing his words, some people behind him were silent.

 Chapter 1539

    They all looked down on Li Changsheng, but it was unacceptable for people to die directly at this time. Originally, they just wanted to teach Li Dashan a lesson, and then let him hand over some rights to share some benefits.


    At their age, brotherhood is second, and interests are the most important.


    At this time, several vans came from a distance. They stopped beside Li Dashan and got out of the car. One of them was Li Dashan''s confidant. When he saw Li Dashan''s body, he immediately shouted, "Zhang Changsheng, you killed my old man, damn it!"


    Then he led a group of younger brothers behind him to chop at Zhang Changsheng. At this time, Zhang Changsheng was also surrounded by more than a dozen people, including more than a dozen in the villa.


    At this time, I was not afraid of them. I directly led the younger brothers behind me to kill them together. Everyone was licking blood with a knife. No one was afraid of anyone. When all the younger brothers on the side of the villa came, the two sides fought together.


    Li Dashan''s body was trampled and rolled back and forth from time to time in the chaos. His body was full of footprints. At this time, Li Dashan, who was majestic, was like a broken sack.


    "This battle is expected to continue for a while." Hou Liang looked at the battle ahead through the window and said.


    At this time, their car was parked in a secret place nearby, and they could just see the picture of the two sides fighting on the road.


    Now Li Dashan, the most powerful general manager in the company, has been killed, and the remaining general managers with less strength have also fallen into a scuffle because of this matter. It is estimated that the strength of both sides will be greatly damaged when it is over. That is when Hou Liang began to make drastic reforms.


    Avril didn''t reply, but she quickly focused on the tablet computer, on which there was the company''s reform plan. She soon broadcast some of Li Dashan''s power to a document.


    After returning to the company, they began to deal with these rights, because Li Dashan had died, and these rights should be taken over by them.


    The rest of the general managers, except for these arrogant people, are very easy to deal with. As for Fang Ping, who met Hou Liang earlier, has been specially ordered to replace Li Dashan.


    After all, Fang Ping still has some abilities, and he is relatively loyal and obedient. Such a person is also very good at management.


    Hou Liang is only going to work for three months and then leave. At this time, he needs an obedient and capable person to help Avril. He has seen that Xia Houshan handed over the company to him, just want him to help Avril hold down these arrogant soldiers, so as to open up a broad road for Avril.


    At this time, this road has been opened up, and the rest is just paving the road to make it better.


    The battle here is not good-looking. After leaving several people in black to observe here, Hou Liang and Avril returned to the house together.


    For the first time, Avril opened a champagne for him, which surprised Hou Liang.


    "According to your temperament, it won''t be like this?" Hou Liang said in surprise.


    After hearing his words, Avril''s face turned red, and then returned to high cold and said, "it''s time for you to clear the obstacles for the company!"


    Hou Liang smiled and then said, "by the way, I killed Li Dashan today. It seems that you have no reaction. Aren''t you afraid of dead people?"


    "Of course, I''m not afraid. I''ve been with my uncle since I was a child. I''ve seen everything and I know his ideas. These people are too arrogant, especially Li Dashan. My uncle doesn''t want his men to be cold hearted, so he won''t touch them. At this time, he won''t say anything with the help of you to kill these people." Avril said.


    It turned out that this woman lived with her uncle, the big brother of the gang, and she was worried for nothing. This chick was much stronger and fiercer than she thought.


    Think about it carefully. Although she is a little colder when facing herself, she should do a lot of things. Compared with people like Li Dashan, Avril is quite good for herself.


    In that case, Hou Liang stopped worrying about it and touched Avril when he lifted the cup at the bottom.


    After that, Hou Liang looked up and drank the champagne. Seeing this, Avril frowned and said, "Why are you drinking so vulgar? Champagne should be tasted slowly, which is like drinking boiled water like you."


    Hearing what she said, Hou Liang wiped his lips and said, "I''m used to it. I''m a rude person originally. I can''t compare with a talented student like you. After all, you graduated from the Yale School of Finance and economics and worked on Wall Street for a long time."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Avril clenched her lips, and the guy''s tone was obviously joking.


    Then Avril snorted and said, "whatever you say, but I''m not convinced of you myself. It''s really true."


    It''s just that she''s hard spoken. In fact, Hou Liang has been convinced of this in her heart, but Hou Liang doesn''t know this. After hearing this, she frowned and said, "whatever you think, but this champagne is a thing played by advanced people. I''ll give you something tacky later today."


    "What cliche?" Avril''s attention was immediately attracted.


    At this time, Hou Liang smiled and said, "wait a minute, you will know."


    After that, he got up and went out. He called a servant and asked him to buy some things.


    Avril came to Hou Liang and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Hou Liang smiled mysteriously at this time and said, "you''ll know later. Come and wait."


    Then he sat on the sofa and drank the champagne slowly.


    Hou Liang naturally knew that champagne needed to be tasted slowly, but he was just thirsty, so he drank it directly, but Avril regarded it as a rude performance.


    Today, anyway, a major event has been solved. Hou Liang was also very relaxed. He simply joked with Avril and teased her.


    At this time, under Avril''s questioning, Hou Liang didn''t say what to do later, which really made Avril curious, but she was embarrassed to continue to ask Hou Liang directly, so she stood there, as uncomfortable as a cat.


    Fortunately, it didn''t take long to see the servant driving back.


    The servants here are all highly qualified. Driving is naturally a piece of cake for them. After coming over, the servant kept taking things down from the trunk of the car.


    Avril stared at the things that the servant kept taking down, and her eyes widened, because these things included barbecue shelves, charcoal and some essential ingredients, as well as a large box of beer.


    Seeing these things, Avril put her hand over her mouth and said, "you actually do this."


    "Of course it is."


    Hou Liang came over and looked at these things with satisfaction. He hadn''t eaten barbecue for a long time. He could have a mouth addiction tonight.


    Hearing what he said, Avril frowned and said, "this is too vulgar. Only those inferior people will eat this barbecue."


    "I''m afraid you haven''t tasted barbecue. Don''t worry, as long as you eat it once, you will definitely fall in love with it!" Hou Liang smiled, and then helped the servants put the barbecue rack together, then put on the wooden basin, and then lit the barbecue charcoal fire bought next to it.


    When the temperature reached a certain level, he put the fried chicken wings, various mutton kebabs and other things on the shelf for baking.


    After roasting, the meat is fragrant, and then sprinkled with seasoning, an unspeakable wonderful taste will be released.


    At this time, Hou Liang took a deep breath, picked up a chicken wing and bit it in his mouth. After chewing it for two times, he opened his eyes, waved to Avril and said, "how can you come and have a bite?"


    Hearing him say this, Avril swallowed. She admitted that the meat Hou Liang had just tested was very delicious, but as a person in the upper class, how can she eat such obscene things?


    So she shook her head directly, and after seeing her like this, Hou Liang was not polite, and said to several servants who were watching the excitement: "come alone, it''s not as good as all, let''s eat together."


    Under his greeting, these servants were all on the side of the barbecue shelf together, baking with their favorite ingredients.


    They all feel happy to have Hou Liang, an approachable owner. Although they are all paid to work, generally speaking, people who can live in this kind of mansion are very arrogant, and they are not allowed to be with others at all, and Hou Liang is a special case.


    Everyone ate happily. At this time, Avril smelled the fragrant smell, and her stomach involuntarily made a grunt sound. She had not eaten yet.


    Maybe he heard it later, maybe it was a coincidence. At this time, Hou Liang just turned his head and looked at Avril and said, "come on, have a bite. If it''s not delicious, you can go back. Anyway, everyone ate it. If you don''t come, it''s really boring."


    "Yes, Miss Avril, come and have some." Everyone greeted him.


    After hearing these people''s words, Avril was reserved for a moment and walked to the side of the barbecue rack.


    At this time, Hou Liang handed over a barbecue kebab. She caught it and gently bit it in her mouth.


    After chewing a few mouthfuls, an unspeakable delicious ball immediately bloomed in her mouth. At this time, Avril''s mouth movement also accelerated, and she finished the meat kebab in her hand in just a few seconds. At this time, a servant with good eyes had already handed the roasted meat kebab to her hand.


    Compared with Avril, who only ate but didn''t take the exam, Hou Liang took the exam and greeted, and had a lot of fun. At this time, a servant took the beer apart, and Hou Liang scattered it to the people.


    Then Hou Liang held up his beer and shouted, "don''t get drunk tonight!"


    Then he handed the beer to Avril.

 Chapter 1540

    The latter took Hou Liang, picked up a bottle and touched her, and then gulped it into his mouth.


    Avril didn''t want to be with him at first, but she couldn''t help the emotional infection of everyone. She also took a sip of beer and barbecue, but she didn''t expect that the taste was simply wonderful.


    At that moment, I couldn''t help drinking more. Hou Liang prepared a lot of food and beer tonight, enough for everyone in the villa.


    Because Avril knocked down Li Dashan and let some other powerful general managers lose their strength, she was also greatly relieved. Under the sudden reduction of pressure, she completely relaxed and drank and ate meat with everyone. I don''t know when Avril fainted and fell asleep.


    The sun hung high. Avril felt a little hot on her face. She slowly opened her eyes and saw a handsome face next to her.


    After a little stunned, Avril immediately got up and looked at the man lying beside her in horror.


    He was no other than Hou Liang. At this time, Hou Liang threw all his clothes on the ground and slept in front of the place where Avril was lying just now.


    Last night''s scene came to Avril''s mind. It seemed that she was drunk at last and didn''t know what had happened. Now she suddenly lay on Hou Liang''s bed. What happened?


    She glanced at the clothes thrown on the ground, instinctively opened the quilt and looked inside, and found that her coat had also been taken off.


    "Ah!!"


    Almost instantly, Avril screamed. In the sharp voice, Hou Liang was shocked and suddenly sat up from the bed. While he was doing it, the quilt was also lifted.


    Avril turned to look at him, and the originally high scream strengthened again for a few points, which could almost penetrate the glass.


    "What are you shouting?" Hou Liang hurriedly covered his ears.


    At this time, Avril didn''t stop. She continued to scream for a while. Then she covered herself with the quilt, stared at Hou Liang and said, "what did you do to me last night?"


    "What? What did I do to you? I don''t know. I fell asleep last night because I was too sleepy." To be honest, Hou Liang drank too much beer last night and was finally sent back by those servants. He didn''t know what happened after that.


    "Have you really done nothing to me?" Avril looked at Hou Liang with some uncertainty and said.


    The latter immediately nodded, put his hand on his heart and said, "really, it''s more true than pearls!"


    Looking at his appearance, Avril was in doubt at this time. Although her own coat was taken off, her underwear was still there.


    But at this time, Hou Liang was lying naked in bed, which really had to be doubted.


    I think I haven''t been touched by other men for more than 20 years, but I sleep with him at this time. Even if my heart is strong, I can''t help my nose sour and tears flow down at this time.


    She held the quilt in her arm and bowed her head to cry. At this time, Hou Liang was stunned, and then hurriedly said, "what, why did you cry? What didn''t happen to us last night?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Avril''s voice became louder and louder. At this time, Hou Liang quickly stood up, but he immediately found that his current appearance was inappropriate.


    Then he picked up the clothes on the ground again and put them on his body. Then he came to Avril and patted her shoulder gently with his hand, ready to comfort her. Unexpectedly, Avril was very sensitive. At the moment of his contact, he hid next to her and suddenly hid at the foot of the bed.


    This was just her instinctive reaction, but she didn''t expect to hide all of a sudden and fall to the ground. Hou Liang was quick in eyes and hands, and quickly put his hands horizontally to hold her.


    At this time, Avril just fell into Hou Liang''s arms.


    When the two intersected, Avril stared at Hou Liang. At this time, the distance between them was very close, and they could hear each other''s heavy breathing.


    After staring at each other for a few seconds, Avril suddenly stretched out a hand and slapped it on Hou Liang''s face. Hou Liang instinctively threw his hand forward and threw her to the bed. At this time, Avril shouted, "get out of here."


    In the shouting, Hou Liang fled and immediately ran out of the door to close the door.


    He took a few breaths gently, touched his face, and felt very wronged. What''s the matter? Isn''t it just a drink? How could it be like this?


    He is going to ask me what happened between them?


    At this time, Hou Liang suddenly thought that it was wrong. This is his own room. Why did he come out?


    But now it is impossible for him to go back. He heard that the lock behind the door had been locked.


    It seems that he can''t go back to his room to continue sleeping in a short time. He can only go downstairs. At this time, he happened to meet a servant, so he grabbed him and said, "what happened last night? Why was Miss Avril in my room?"


    After hearing his question, the servant immediately showed a man who knew how to smile and said, "yes, boss, last night, you had to hold Miss Avril to the balcony to look at the stars and didn''t let us follow, so we didn''t follow you."


    Well, it turned out that he took the initiative to provoke trouble and touched his nose. At this time, he didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead of explaining to Avril in the past, he might as well run to another place while she was angry, and then explain slowly when her anger subsided.


    After leaving the door and opening his BMW five series, Hou Liang came directly to the company.


    At this time, the story of Li Dashan''s death on the street had been reported back to the company, and everyone was talking about it. Hou Liang didn''t know the situation at that time, but at this time, after listening to the news reported by Fang Ping, he also had a general understanding of the matter. It turned out that after he left with Avril and others.


    Zhang Changsheng took a group of brothers and fought with Li Dashan''s younger brothers. Although Li Dashan''s younger brothers had strong combat effectiveness, they had no leader. In addition, the boss was dead and the cohesion was not strong. Therefore, Zhang Changsheng directly fought against them, killing and injuring a lot.


    During this period, Zhang Changsheng was also cut on his arm with a knife. Now he is in hospital, and other people are also injured.


    People from the public security bureau have been involved in the investigation. After hearing the news, Hou Liang didn''t say anything more. Just let Fang Ping go on and do his work well.


    While he himself was sitting in the boss'' chair with a smile on his face. He didn''t care if the people of the Public Security Bureau intervened in this matter.


    Zhang Changsheng and Li Dashan have underworld backgrounds. They stubbornly make things happen by themselves and are targeted by the police. They also ask for it. As for the final sentencing, it''s none of their business. Now it''s just taking advantage of their inability to come to the company to clean up some of their powers.


    Originally, Avril should have handled this matter, but because of last night''s incident, she is not expected to come to work today, so Hou Liang is ready to do it by herself.


    After all, Hou Liang also participated in the whole process when arranging the plan before. He knew what to do. The first thing is to eliminate those confidants under Li Dashan.


    This matter is easy to handle. With Fang Ping as the insider, Hou Liang only needs to issue an order to release. Without the mountains to suppress Fang Ping, one person can handle the matter.


    When instructing Fang Ping, Hou Liang implicitly proposed that if the matter of Li Dashan was done well, Fang Ping would replace him. Naturally, the latter was grateful and worked hard to do it well, striving to keep none of Li Dashan''s confidants.


    For his future, Fang Ping will do well. Hou Liang is not worried at all.


    After that, he found some other docile general managers through the list, and asked them to clean up the remaining employees in their departments, such as Chen Changsheng and others.


    Those who wait to die just climb up on the basis of relationships are directly cleared out, leaving only those with strong abilities.


    As a result, the whole company was streamlined in a short time, and Kowloon Group immediately changed.


    Those general managers who originally expressed dissatisfaction with Hou Liang dared not stop him when he made drastic reforms. There was only one voice in the whole group, which was Hou Liang''s order.


    By this time, the Kowloon Group has formed a solid block, and there is no need to worry about the risk of collapse.


    As for Zhang Changsheng and others, they were still dealing with some interrogations of the Public Security Bureau in the hospital at this time. After they returned to the company, there was no place for them here.


    As for how they arrange, they will be transferred out of the company''s headquarters according to the follow-up plan. Even if they set off a big storm, it will not affect the foundation of the whole group, which is very beneficial for controlling the whole company in the future.


    Just after dealing with some things, without waiting for Hou Liang to have a rest, suddenly the secretary came and reported that someone from the public security bureau had come.


    Hou Liang was quite surprised by this situation. He could think that the people in the Public Security Bureau came for the sake of Zhang Changsheng, Li Dashan and others, but it was only personal gratitude and resentment, which would not affect some operations of the company. After all, today, Hou Liang has picked out all people with gangster backgrounds outside the group.


    However, after a little thought, he decided to meet the person in the Public Security Bureau. After all, he was a powerful organ, and he was only a business man. He was only going to work here for three months, and he didn''t want to have any contradiction with the local public security system.


    And he was able to sit upright and was not afraid of cross examination. At that moment, he asked the Secretary to take the policeman who asked him to a private small meeting room.


    When Hou Liang rushed over, he saw a female policeman in a round brimmed hat and a male policeman in uniform. They were dressed casually and had folders in their hands.

 Chapter 1541

    When she saw him coming, the policewoman stood up and stretched out her hand to him and said, "Hello, chairman Hou, my name is Xu Qing."


    She is neither humble nor arrogant, and her eyes are bright, with a sense of solitude and righteousness. At this time, Hou Liang has a better impression of her.


    Then he came forward with a smile and shook hands with her.


    Xu Qing''s appearance is very beautiful, and her figure is also very good. It may be because she works as a policeman in the front line all the year round. Her whole person has a fierce momentum.


    A woman like her is very attractive, but Hou Liang is very indifferent to it. He has seen a lot of beautiful women and won''t show any other expression because of her appearance.


    When both sides sat down, Xu Qing directly opened her mouth and said, "Chairman Hou came today to learn about Li Dashan''s death. According to the information in my hand, you and your secretary Avril had some grudges with Li Dashan before."


    Hearing what she said, Hou Liang frowned and said, "I don''t know where the police officer heard of such a thing."


    Xu Qing picked up the folder in the hand of another policeman, then opened it, searched it, and said, "this is based on Chen Changsheng''s confession."


    Speaking of this, she paused slightly, then looked at Hou Liang again and said, "you should be very familiar with Chen Changsheng. He is also a general manager of your company."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang nodded and said, "yes, he is indeed the manager of our company, and Li Dashan is also a general manager of our company. However, the day before yesterday, he will be excluded from the group system because of violations. At the same time, there are chenchangsheng and others, who are not accepted by our company because of their gangster background."


    Hearing what he said, Xu Qing frowned slightly and said, "really? Why did we find that Li Dashan was killed by someone and died in the street yesterday, and Chen Changsheng also fought with someone, resulting in his arm being cut off. Today, you came to Jiulong group for inquiry, but was directly excluded from the system list, which is really too coincidental."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang smiled and said, "well, before, because I didn''t know people well, these people took advantage of the loopholes. Last time, Li Dashan had a conflict with me, which made me very dissatisfied with him. Moreover, they also engaged in promiscuous relationships in private, which really affected the atmosphere of the whole company, so I made a plan to dismiss them.


    The reason why it has just been proposed outside the system today may be that you don''t know that the internal operation of the group requires a process plan to be made, and it also takes time to make the results. Maybe the two are just a coincidence. "


    After hearing Hou Liang''s explanation, Xu Qing nodded and did not continue to ask.


    At this time, she looked through the information again and said, "there is no problem with anything else, but I hope you can cooperate when we come to ask you later."


    "This is natural. As a law-abiding citizen, it is necessary to cooperate with the police. By the way, I want to ask that Li Dashan, what is his final autopsy result? After all, he is an internal staff of our company. Although he was dismissed, as an old subordinate, I am also very concerned." Hou Liang said.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing smiled, looked at him and said, "Li Dashan offended you, but you still care about him so much. It can be seen that he is a good boss. As for how he died, it''s confidential. I can''t tell you."


    "Well, I won''t give it away. I have something to do." Hou Liang then said.


    Xu Qing nodded and said, "well, chairman Hou, get busy with you. We can go by ourselves."


    After saying that, Hou Liang got up and politely sent them out of the small meeting room. Then he turned around and went back to the office. Xu Qing gave him a deep look, and then took a policeman beside him out of the gate of the Kowloon Group.


    At this time, the male policeman around Xu Qing who had not spoken said, "Captain Xu looks like an old slick, and his words are tight, so that we can''t find any flaws."


    After hearing his words, Xu Qing snorted, Then he said: "These people are not funny. Li Dashan and Zhang Changsheng are clearly underworld elements. They deserve the death and injury caused by the fight between them. If it''s not for the system, I''m too lazy to care about them. As for Hou liang? Speaking to him, I feel that I''m a relatively pertinent person. This thing is like this for the time being. Hand in the practice report, and as for Chen Changsheng, I''ll leave Legal proceedings. "


    "Good captain Xu!"


    The policeman said, and they came to a police car, then got on the police car and left the parking lot of Kowloon Group.


    Standing in the chairman''s office, Hou Liang also breathed a sigh of relief after watching the police car leave.


    This should be a routine inquiry. It seems that Avril is still very secretive. Before, the two of them went to the villa where Li Dashan lived with her ex husband, and this matter was not known.


    After that, there should be nothing to do. When the Kowloon Group operates normally, it can be regarded as a satisfactory explanation to xiahoushan.


    When this favor is over, it''s none of your business.


    After thinking about it, Hou Liang sat back on the boss''s chair in the chairman''s office and smoked a cigarette slightly.


    Now Jiulong group has completely recovered, and now it is thinking about how to deal with the misunderstanding with Avril.


    We must make things clear last night, but we don''t know how to say this. Does it mean that everyone got drunk and went to see the stars, but finally ran to the bedroom?


    I''m afraid Avril won''t believe it, but it''s happened anyway. It doesn''t matter. It''s just the soldiers coming to block the water and cover the earth. It''s a big deal to let Avril give a good rest. Anyway, she slapped her in the morning.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Hou Liang frowned and said come in.


    After opening the door, Fang Ping hurried to the office. Seeing Hou Liang, Fang Ping immediately said, "the chairman is not well. Something happened to the gold mine."


    "What happened to the gold mine? What happened?" Hou Liang was stunned for a moment, and immediately asked in a deep voice.


    He remembered that he had previously cooperated with Dafeng group to mine several gold mines in Hainan.


    This was originally a normal cooperation project. He never took care of it. There was a special person in charge. I didn''t expect Fang Ping to report this matter to him today.


    Fang Ping has officially replaced Li Dashan as the most powerful general manager of the Kowloon company today, so he has also been handed over with him about the gold mine.


    Fang Ping came to report at this time, which showed that the situation was very serious. After Hou Liang''s inquiry, Fang Ping immediately said, "six people were killed in the collapse of the mine cave, and more than a dozen others were injured to varying degrees. The Public Security Bureau has sent people to the scene, and the rescue team has also been launched. Dafeng group informed us to go and see what happened."


    This is really a serious matter. After thinking about it for a while, Hou Liang said, "come with me! I''ll leave the matter here to your deputy for the time being."


    "OK, I''ll arrange the car now." Fang Ping said a word and immediately ran away.


    At this time, Hou Liang also tidied up his clothes, calmed his mind a little, and then followed him out. When he came to the door of the company, Fang Ping had parked his car at the gate with people.


    As the chairman of the board, what he usually does when traveling is a Maybach. Fang Ping sits in the copilot and an experienced driver drives. In addition, Fang Ping also takes four assistants to sit in another car. The two cars used the parking lot of Jiulong group one by one, and then walked in the direction of Hainan gold mine.


    When Hou Liang and others rushed to the gold mine, there was a gold mining site in the mining area in Hainan. Hundreds of people were gathered there, all wearing safety helmets. At this time, most of their faces showed panic and pointed at the mining area.


    At this time, the dust in the mining area is billowing. Today, excavators are constantly excavating. A man like a person in charge is constantly wiping sweat. There are police and other medical personnel nearby waiting quietly. As the excavation continues, someone is carried out, most of his face with blood.


    Heweitao, chairman of Dafeng group, stood there with a calm face. He looked at the workers carried out one by one, and his face was gloomy as if it were dripping water.


    When another worker with bloodshed on his face was lifted out of the ruins, he immediately erupted, pointed to the project leader and said, "what are you doing to eat! Such a thing happened the next day after the mine was opened. Do you know how much the whole group lost?"


    "Chairman, please calm down. I don''t know this, because all measures have been taken before the mine was opened. Who knows that there was a collapse shortly after the mine was opened. I suspect someone had blasted inside."


    After hearing the person in charge''s words, he Weitao immediately stared angrily, pointed to his nose and said, "who has nothing to do will blast in the mine cave to harm himself? You are shirking your responsibility."


    The person in charge was immediately afraid to speak, and at this time, a man wearing a police uniform came over and looked at he Weitao and said, "chairman he, you must make a reasonable explanation about the friction in the mine cave. In addition, I have several questions to ask the person in charge here. If you want to discuss some things about the mine accident, please wait until we ask."


    Hearing the policeman''s words, he Weitao could only hold back his hand and say, "good comrade, take him there."

 Chapter 1542

    Then the person in charge of the mine was taken away and took notes.


    He Weitao looked at the rising smoke in front of him and said to a deputy standing next to him, "is chairman Hou Liang invited?"


    Hearing his question, the assistant immediately nodded and said, "the phone has been called. They should be in the process of coming at this time."


    Hearing his deputy say so, he Weitao was a little relieved. Although this thing was caused by Dafeng group, after all, the mineral is owned by Jiulong group. If something so big happens, Hou Liang must come and have a look and discuss what to do next.


    Besides, it''s a very good gold mine. Now Dafeng group has a mining accident immediately after taking over. No one will do this. He''s going to ask Hou Liang what''s going on?


    At this time, in a secret place near the mine, an SUV was parked there.


    On the car, he Fangcheng is sitting there with a tablet computer in his hand. On that computer, a picture is displayed, in which Hou Liang is in the column, and he is talking to one of them.


    Looking at the above picture, he Fangcheng showed a happy look on his face and said to a man with a wretched face next to him, "well done, this video is very lifelike. Are you sure the police won''t find out that this is a fake video?"


    Hearing his question, the wretched man immediately said, "don''t worry about it. Technically, the public security system here will never find it out. You know, the technology for making this video uses the top Hollywood stunts."


    Hearing what he said, he Fangcheng nodded.


    At present, Chinese technology is still difficult to compete with those foreign special effects technology. Since it is made in Hollywood, I can''t see any trace of PS, and others certainly can''t see it.


    Moreover, when receiving the video, he had already asked someone to verify the video, and he really couldn''t see the truth.


    At this time, he had a sneer in his heart. Relying on this video, he was sure to bring Hou Liang down and send him to prison.


    It turned out that before, he wanted to expose his identity, so that his dignity would be destroyed, and his reputation in the Roman guild would plummet.


    I didn''t expect that Hou Liang''s resourcefulness turned the situation around the most, but he Fangcheng didn''t give up.


    Hou Liang stole his favorite woman and made him lose face many times, which made him very unhappy, so he directed the gold mine accident.


    In advance, he found a miner in a gold mine and asked him to take a small explosive bag and install it in the mine cave. Then the explosion caused the mine disaster.


    This video shows Hou Liang and the miner meeting to discuss the matter of letting him blast and causing the mine disaster.


    Such a lifelike video is sure to send Hou Liang to his cell. As for the miner who was ordered to blast, he has been directly buried in the mine.


    At the time of trading, he Fangcheng told the miner a way to escape, but the way was impassable. He never thought of letting the miner out alive, just in case.


    Only dead people can keep secret.


    Everything was done without fail, but the mining accident was discovered, causing public opinion. When everyone accused Dafeng group, take out this video, and then everyone''s spearhead will point to Hou Liang, so that he can be directly plunged into the abyss.


    At this time, Hou Liang had no idea that he Fangcheng was still plotting against him. He had arrived at the scene of the mine disaster with Fang Ping.


    By the time he arrived here, most of the places had been cleaned up, and the miners had also been cleaned up. All the miners who went into the mine were placed on the edge of the mine. There were medical staff who were sure to die directly, covering their faces with white cloth. Those who were seriously or slightly injured were all sent to the hospital by ambulance.


    When Hou Liang arrived, he Weitao immediately greeted him with people.


    "How''s it going?" Hou Liang asked immediately after seeing him.


    At this time, he Weitao showed a heavy look and said, "the situation is very bad. A total of 35 miners have gone down, and now only 34 have been found. Six of them were killed, and others were injured, light or heavy."


    Another person actually disappeared, Hou Liang frowned, and at this time Fang Ping said next to him, "six people have died. This thing must be done early, otherwise it will affect the reputation of the group."


    Hearing what he said, he Weitao nodded and said, "I think so too, and I want to ask chairman Hou, when you give me this gold mine, are you sure its structure is safe?"


    Hearing what he Weitao said, Hou Liang raised his eyes and looked at him.


    Since he spoke like this, he must want to share the responsibility for the accident with Jiulong group. After all, the owner of the gold mine is Jiulong group, and Dafeng group just bought the mining right of Jiulong group.


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything about this matter, but Fang Ping was a little unhappy. He was born as a gangster, and he can do what he is now. Naturally, his brain is not stupid.


    He Weitao''s words were very clear to him. He wanted to pull Jiulong group into the water. How could this be possible! Obviously, all the mining rights have been given to Dafeng group, and at this time, Jiulong group will share the responsibility. Who will do such a thing?


    When Xia Ping immediately opened his mouth and looked at he Weitao and said, "what chairman he said is wrong. When the mining right was sold to you, you also found someone to explore. Although the mining equipment was installed by the previous mine owner, we didn''t move afterwards. It was also your people who explored. Now something has happened. I''m afraid it''s a little unkind to pull Jiulong group into the water."


    Hearing what he said, he Weitao paused slightly and said, "that''s all, but the impact of this matter is too great. Without talking about the loss of some equipment, the compensation of these personnel alone is not a small amount. Moreover, we spent so much effort and finally got a waste mine. Jiulong group should be more or less responsible for this matter."


    Fang Ping''s neck stopped and he wanted to talk. At this time, Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "uncle he''s meaning is that if there is some funding gap, Jiulong group can help! But the responsibility for the mine disaster is not ours. It''s impossible for you to let us share it. After all, you know how important an enterprise''s reputation is."


    After hearing what Hou Liang said, he Weitao bit his teeth, but there was nothing he could do.


    Before, however, they begged Jiulong group to sell the mining right of this gold mine to them.


    Now that there is an accident, it is also good to let others share some of the compensation funds. It is difficult for others to bear the responsibility.


    Then he nodded.


    At this time, a group of reporters came and immediately turned around and left when they saw them and Wei Tao. At this time, Hou Liang and Fang Ping also left together. These reporters were stared at by them like flies smelling fishy meat, which did no good.


    Especially when the mining accident happens now, if it is put on the front page of the daily newspaper, it will also have a great impact on the reputation of the company.


    It may be that he Weitao had been instructed earlier. He Weitao asked a group of security guards to maintain nearby. Although those reporters came, they did not break through the obstacles and came to the accident site of the mine accident, so they could only interview and report on the periphery.


    At this time, I don''t know who opened a hole. The group of reporters suddenly rushed over. Hou Liang and he Weitao didn''t expect this. They rushed to their side at once. At this time, everyone''s microphones were all aimed at he Weitao.


    "Can chairman he specifically say what losses have been caused by the gold mine accident?"


    "Dafeng group is the main miner this time. What do you say about the mine disaster?"


    "How many people died in the mine accident? How is Dafeng group going to solve it?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the reporters came up, they asked sharp questions. Everyone''s language pointed to the Volkswagen Group.


    At this time, Hou Liang was relieved and stood by quietly waiting. As long as it was not related to Kowloon Group, everything was easy to say. As for paying a little compensation, it was just drizzle.


    Facing the questions of these people, he Weitao is also very difficult. At present, he can only show a sad look and say, "as the chairman of Volkswagen Group, I will try my best to cooperate with the follow-up treatment of the public security personnel. As for the dead, we will compensate according to the terms."


    At the end, he said in a sad tone again, "I feel sad for the workers who died this time. I will try my best to ensure the future life of their families."


    In the last sentence, he Weitao''s voice seemed to be ten years old at once. After all, as long as it was on the front page of the daily newspaper, Dafeng group would certainly be on the cusp of the storm. As a listed company, the share price would certainly plummet. At that time, the asset shrinkage would be the second. The key is that some losses caused by the mining accident are too large. If you want to restore to the original scale, you don''t know how many years later.


    At this time, a hooded man came out of nowhere. As soon as he appeared, he immediately pointed to Hou Liang and shouted loudly, "don''t embarrass Mr. hewaitao any more. I tell you, in fact, the real initiator is Hou Liang, the chairman of Nine Dragons group."


    After hearing the man''s words, all reporters immediately turned their heads to Hou Liang, who was next to him. At this time, Hou Liang also looked confused. I didn''t expect someone to point his words at him.


    Just when he was stunned, he saw the man continue to say, "I got the exact news. In fact, Hou Liang asked someone to do the mining accident in order to make Datong group suffer heavy losses so that Jiulong group could finally swallow it up."


    "What, this is a hot news. Hurry to interview."

 Chapter 1543

    "Put up the camera quickly and let''s directly broadcast live."


    "The editor in chief should be informed of this! If such a hot news is broadcast, our newspaper will be famous."


    ¡­¡­


    After hearing the hooded man''s words, the reporters immediately focused their cameras on Hou Liang.


    At this time, Hou Liang was also at a loss. He didn''t expect that these people would suddenly attack him, and he Weitao, who had originally made a sad appearance next to him, looked up blankly at this time. He didn''t expect that someone would point everything at Hou Liang at this time.


    While everyone was aiming at Hou Liang, the hooded man showed some sneers.


    After he smiled, he lifted his hood and saw an obscene face. This man was the man sitting with he Fangcheng previously.


    Seeing this, Fang Ping, who was standing next to Hou Liang, immediately stepped forward and pointed at him and said, "who are you? Why do you say so? What evidence do you have that our chairman did this thing? Be careful that I sue you for slander."


    After saying that, he said to the group of reporters again, "this man is spreading rumors and causing trouble. Don''t believe his words. Dafeng group will try its best to cooperate before the matter is found out. You can report it to reassure the public."


    Hearing Fang Ping''s words, the hooded man shook his hand again and said, "I have a video here as evidence, which was obtained from a donkey friend. He used to shoot it casually, but he accidentally took a video of Hou Liang''s collusion with others. I saw that everyone was responsible for old master he. I couldn''t see it, so I came forward to clarify."


    "Video?"


    The reporters'' eyes lit up immediately. What they did was to catch shadows, but if there was a video screen, everything would become a stone hammer. At that time, they could report with great confidence.


    Now there are disputes all over the country. False reports are more persuasive than direct empirical reports, rather than attracting attention with gimmicks!


    At present, the reporters surrounded the man. At this time, the hooded man took out a tablet and said, "the video screen, I exist here. Let me show you, comrade police, I can also provide a memory card as a basis!"


    Then he opened the video. At this time, he could see the picture of Hou Liang talking to a man with a hard hat. The dialogue above was aimed at the mine disaster.


    The video seems to be recorded casually and looks very real.


    In this way, the authenticity of this matter was more confirmed, and Hou Liang and Fang Ping saw it.


    Hou Liang frowned tightly at this time. He could be sure that he didn''t know this person, but he was talking on the video screen. This thing was obviously aimed at him.


    And the book was so big that it made a fake video directly.


    At this time, he weitaohe saw the video and directly said, "Chairman Hou, how do you explain!"


    He was very angry. He originally thought that Hou Liang just came to help, and even if he didn''t take responsibility, he gave the money, which was the best of his kind. He didn''t expect that this thing was actually directed by him, which was simply too deceptive!


    He Weitao has always regarded Hou Liang as his nephew. Of course, this is at the private level, but he Weitao was very angry about this matter today and directly questioned him.


    The Deputy next to him also said with ridicule anger, "Chairman Hou has a good plan. No wonder you can come so quickly. I''m afraid you want to see the result. Without this video, Dafeng group really fell today!"


    At this time, even Fang Ping was suspicious. After all, the video screen was very real.


    Hou Liang didn''t speak. He knew that no one believed what he said.


    At this time, the police also came. They all saw the video and said, "take the video and take Hou Liang away for investigation!"


    Hou Liang was taken to the police car, leaving only Fang Ping to deal with the reporters.


    At this time, he thought he was laughing in the SUV not far away. I''m afraid Hou Liang can''t turn over again this time!


    If such a careful plan can''t bring down Hou Liang, it''s better to eat shit.


    At this time, Hou Liang didn''t know that the person behind the trouble was he Fangcheng, so he was also taken into the police car by the police with a trace of strangeness, but he was very calm in his heart, and Fang Ping would definitely repay Avril for this matter.


    At that time, she can find someone to get him out. Although some misunderstandings happened last night, which made Avril very angry with him, Avril still turned to herself on such a major issue of right and wrong, which Hou Liang is very confident.


    The police car went all the way, and soon came to a public security bureau.


    Hou Liang came to this place for the first time. He was taken out of the car. A policeman next to him pushed him and said, "go, follow me to the interrogation room first."


    Hou Liang looked at him and felt that the policeman was pulling. He looked at the ID card hanging on his chest, which said his name was Zhou Yan.


    At this time, when Zhou Yan saw Hou Liang looking at him, he frowned and said, "what are you looking at?"


    His attitude was very fierce. At this time, Hou Liang was too lazy to quarrel with him, so he went to the interrogation room with him.


    In addition to Zhou Yan, who had brought him here before, another policeman followed, preparing to take notes.


    Although he said his name and identity, as well as the specific position, and took his ID card, Hou Liang was asked from beginning to end in the interrogation room.


    At this time, there was a sudden knock on the door. Zhou Yan''s eyebrows moved, and then he stood up and opened the door.


    Then Hou Liang heard a surprised voice coming from the door: "team Xu, why are you here?"


    Zhou Yan''s voice was obviously joyful. At this time, Hou Liang also turned his head and saw Xu Qing coming slowly. She was still wearing a police uniform. At this time, after entering the interrogation room, he also looked at Hou Liang in surprise.


    After that, Xu Qing said again, "Chairman Hou, I heard that you were taken to the Public Security Bureau, so I came to see what happened?"


    Hearing her words, Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s too much to say. I was framed..."


    Before he finished speaking, Zhou Yan next to him immediately stared and said, "Captain Xu, don''t listen to him. This person is very bad! Today, the mining area where Dafeng group is located has a mining accident, and the initiator is him! At that time, someone at the scene issued a video of his collusion with the workers inside, which is completely sure that he is the direct murderer of the mining accident."


    "Is that so? How can I feel that I am not such a person as the chairman." Xu Qing then said.


    Listening to her words, Zhou Yan immediately stepped forward with a memory card in his hand.


    Holding the memory card, Zhou Yan said to Xu Qing, "Captain Xu, take a look. This memory card was provided by the donkey friend at that time. The video above is very real."


    After hearing what he said, Xu Qing took the memory card, then found an idle tablet computer and put it in the video. You can see Hou Liang saying this to a miner wearing a hard hat at this time.


    Its content is to let him cause the mining accident, so that Dafeng group can suffer losses, and finally find an opportunity to completely acquire Dafeng group.


    There was no problem playing the video from beginning to end. At this time, Xu Qing turned to look at Hou Liang.


    The latter had no expression on his face at this time. This video was really true. This was the second time he had watched it. He didn''t find any trace of PS. the person in it was really Hou Liang.


    At this time, seeing Xu Qing looking over, Hou Liang changed to point to the worker wearing a hard hat and said, "I haven''t seen this person. Captain Xu''s video is fake."


    "If you are caught, you will naturally say that this video is fake. We will investigate the situation ourselves." Zhou Yan couldn''t wait to say to him.


    I don''t know why, he always looks at Hou Liang very unhappy. Hou Liang doesn''t know what to do about it, and then he turns to Xu Qing, who is easier to talk and more reasonable than Zhou Yan.


    He then opened his mouth and said, "Captain Xu was really framed. I suspect that the video was fabricated by special means. You know, the current PS technology is very powerful. Maybe someone got a high technology and synthesized my personal image with the worker to shoot this video."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing nodded and said, "it is very possible that Western technologies, for example, are so powerful that people can''t tell the true from the false. This thing needs to be more rigorous."


    Speaking of this, Xu Qing turned to Zhou Yan and said, "the authenticity of this video can''t be distinguished for the time being. First, find someone to send the video to the identification department to identify whether it is synthetic or not."


    "The video is obviously shot casually. How can it be synthetic?" Zhou Yan became impatient after taking over the tablet computer.


    Listening to his words, Xu Qing glared at him and said, "I''m the captain. I''m in charge. Just follow my orders and do it."


    After hearing her words, Zhou Yan reluctantly went out with a tablet.


    Before leaving, he turned around and looked at Xu Qing, who was talking to Hou Liang, and then looked at Hou Liang. His face immediately showed an angry look.


    Originally, he was very unhappy with Hou Liang, who was parachuted to the group company as an executive director. After all, he had only a little wealth after working hard for so many years, and Hou Liang could immediately sit on hundreds of millions of assets.


    Although it is not unique to him, it is also very powerful to be able to control directly, so now when I see Hou Liang, I will be unhappy with him in every way.


    This is a typical hatred of the rich.


    At this time, because Xu Qing maintained Hou Liang, Zhou Yan felt even more unhappy. After all, he actually had some interest in Xu Qing and secretly tried to be with her, but Xu Qing didn''t pay more attention to him, leaving his enthusiasm in the air.

 Chapter 1544

    It is also because of this that he is hostile to all the men around Xu Qing, including the policemen in the police force, but after all, those policemen are their colleagues and will not be too obvious.


    But Hou Liang was different. Zhou Yan hated Hou Liang because of his hatred of the rich and jealousy.


    When Hou liangruo felt something and looked at the door, Zhou Yan had opened the door and walked out. He sent it to the identification department for identification according to Xu Qing''s instructions.


    Zhou Yan didn''t do much about this. He thought that the video was true, and it was the same to send it to the identification department.


    Sure enough, when it was sent to the identification department for inspection, the conclusion given by the technology side was that the video was really not synthesized, so this matter was the evidence of Hou Liang''s guilt.


    At this time, Xu Qing was sitting in the interrogation room and was interrogating Hou Liang according to Zhou Yan''s notes.


    "Where were you when the worker met you?" Xu Qing said.


    Hearing what he said, Hou Liang spread his hand and said, "Captain Xu, you don''t need to talk to me. I''ll tell you directly in this video that he is really fake. I''ve made movies, so I know a lot about special effects, which is obviously synthetic."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing smiled and said, "this procedure still needs to go. I believe in chairman Hou''s personality, but anyone will be suspected. After all, the damage caused by the mining accident is too great, which has alerted the senior leaders of the city. They specially issued an order to find the person directly responsible for the mining accident."


    Speaking of this, Xu Qing paused slightly and said again, "our people have investigated the mine disaster site. It was really someone who caused the collapse of the mine cave by blasting inside, and then so many people died."


    "Even if it''s like this, it can''t be decided by a video alone. I''m really guilty. Someone must want to frame me. You must investigate it."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing nodded again and said, "well, so far, we haven''t found where the worker who met you is. Maybe he has escaped, maybe he died directly in the mine cave, but he hasn''t been found."


    After Xu Qing''s words, the Deputy next to him opened his mouth and said, "this person may also be killed by you. Everything is questionable."


    Xu Qing nodded. At this time, Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t know about this for a while, but you can check the recording time of this video. At that time, I should be in the company or residence. I haven''t been anywhere else these days."


    "We will investigate, but we still wronged chairman Hou during this period of time and temporarily live in our public security bureau." Xu Qing stood up and said.


    Hou Liang nodded. He had expected this. This video was obviously fake. He would never admit that he wanted to blame him for the mining accident.


    After the trial, he was taken to prison.


    At this time, Zhou Yan also took the identification with him. As a result, he happily went to Xu Qing and handed her over.


    After seeing the report, Xu Qing frowned.


    She really didn''t believe that Hou Liang would do such a thing. Through the previous conversation, she knew that he Liang was a very generous person and did things openly and aboveboard. There should be no such sinister means, but people can''t determine whether this person is good or bad through a simple conversation.


    At present, the identification report has come out. Hou Liang''s crime can be regarded as a stone hammer, but the evidence is indeed weak. If the witnesses involved in this matter can be found, Hou Liang will be directly convicted without any discussion.


    The only key to this incident is the missing worker. After he met Hou Liang, was he dead or missing?


    Xu Qing didn''t expect this. After thinking about it for a while, she turned to her deputy and said, "tell me to go down and start looking for someone like the worker on the video."


    Hearing his words, the Deputy immediately stood at attention and promised to go out the door


    At this time, Zhou Yan said, "he''s just a Hou Liang. How can you worry so much about him? Anyway, the videos are all true. He must have colluded with others. Maybe the worker has been killed by him."


    "Everything is not absolute. Handling a case needs to be rigorous. Your hasty determination is wrong." Xu Qing glanced at Zhou Yan and was very disappointed. This man''s IQ was really worrying.


    After saying that, she turned and walked to her office. Zhou Yan stood beside her and followed her. Finally, she squeezed her hand and walked out of the door of the interrogation room.


    Since Hou Liang is in prison, you can take good care of him.


    Xu Qing is very famous in the whole public security bureau. She is not only efficient in handling cases, but also very beautiful. She is the secret love of most single male policemen.


    Even people like Zhou Yan face her with a little embarrassment and dare not get too close.


    Compared with the Public Security Bureau, Hou Liang was quietly taken into prison. Outside the Public Security Bureau, Avril looked worried and was listening to Fang Ping''s report.


    After Hou Liang was captured, Fang Ping immediately called Avril and reported to him about the video.


    Avril naturally didn''t believe it at all. She and Hou Liang were in the room last night. He couldn''t go out alone. Moreover, she arranged Hou Liang''s schedule these days. Although she didn''t follow the whole journey, her daily schedule was made before.


    Hou Liang has no time to meet with others to discuss this matter at all. Besides, he has worked in Jiulong group for only three months and is not the real controller of Jiulong group. He has no need to be so eager for quick success and instant benefits and wants to pocket Dafeng group. This thing is like what Hou Liang said himself. It must be framed by someone.


    Who the hell is this person? Now Avril can''t figure it out. After hearing Fang Ping finish all the things, Avril also thought of the worker who met Hou Liang. He is missing now and can''t be found at all. If he is still alive, find him, and you can know what happened at that time.


    After thinking for a while, Avril looked up at Fang Ping and said, "immediately mobilize our hands to find this worker, and we must find him, dead or alive."


    Hearing Avril''s words, Fang Ping immediately ran out.,


    They are members of the local underworld and have a lot of eyeliner in their hands. If they are fully mobilized, they can definitely include the whole of Hainan.


    At this time, Avril is sitting in the chairman''s office, handling the company''s affairs and controlling the overall situation. Now hou Liang is locked in the Public Security Bureau and must be fished out. If it takes a long time, I''m afraid there will be other changes.


    After thinking for a while, Avril called xiahoushan, and only he can help with this matter. After all, Hou Liang will be detained in the Public Security Bureau after he has video evidence. He must find some superior leaders through Xia Hou''s relationship.


    After they speak, find a lawyer to bail Hou Liang out. As for what to do after coming out, let''s discuss it slowly.


    Here, preparations are in full swing, and in a luxury villa, he Fangcheng is very happy to drink red wine, and beside him, Ellie also touches him with a glass of red wine.


    "This Hou Liang still wants to fight with me. This time, he will never turn over!" He Fangcheng happily looked at the video played on the TV in front of him and said.


    This video is the evidence that he forged the dialogue between Hou Liang and the worker. Every time he saw this evidence, he would be very happy.


    At this time, Ellie, who was beside him, also smiled and praised, "brother Cheng''s plot is very clever, and no one can see it."


    He was bribed by Li Dashan before, urging he Fangcheng to fight with Hou Liang, but Hou Liang and Li Dashan died, and he didn''t get those things he promised. Ellie didn''t dare to leave he Fangcheng at will, so she stayed in he Fangcheng''s personal residence all the time.


    However, fortunately, he Fangcheng had taken him as his confidant, and there was nothing else to show, so Ellie was at ease here in collusion with he Fangcheng.


    As for the plan to deal with Hou Liang, some people were planned by him, so he Fangcheng attached great importance to him.


    At this time, Ellie slowly propped up her body, looked at he Fangcheng and said, "by the way, brother Cheng, it''s not enough to send him to the Public Security Bureau in time. For a while, she couldn''t help him. You also know that the Jiulong group has huge power. Although Hou Liang was arrested, many of his men are still there. If they let their hands search for relationships and get him out of the Public Security Bureau, our plan will fail."


    "How can we fail? If there is evidence, we can sentence him." He Fangcheng said with a goblet in his hand.


    After listening to what he Fangcheng said, Ellie shook her head and pointed to the side of the TV, saying, "just a video can''t directly convict him. The key is that the worker comes forward to testify."


    "Is that right? But I''ve arranged for the worker to be killed in the mine. Although the body can''t be found now, the mine is sealed. He must not get out. He starved to death in so many days." He Fangcheng said.


    "In that case, why don''t we just take a drastic salary!?" Some cold light flashed in ally''s eyes.


    Listening to her words, he Fangcheng also took the glass and said, "what can I do as long as I can make Hou Liang uncomfortable!"


    "Let him die in prison." Ellie said.


    The most poisonous woman''s heart, Ellie''s mind is vicious, and she thinks of a desperate plan!


    The person who let he Fangcheng fall into such a situation is Hou Liang. Although he is backed by Jiulong group, if this person is removed, Jiulong group will not target him like this.


    After all, what Kowloon Group needs is interests, while Hou Liang''s relationship with Roman is unclear.


    After removing the biggest obstacles, who can be aboveboard with Roman.

 Chapter 1545

    As soon as he Fangcheng thought about this, his eyes lit up immediately. Then he looked at Ellie sitting beside him and said, "you are really my female Zhuge!"


    After saying that, he suddenly remembered another thing. Although Hou Liang was in prison, there was no one there. How could they arrange to kill Hou liang? After all, there was a powerful mechanism, and he couldn''t get a businessman into the gap.


    After seeing his appearance, Ellie smiled and said to he Fangcheng, "don''t worry about this. I have a cousin named Zhou Yan, who works as a policeman in the Public Security Bureau. Through him, Hou Liang can be quietly killed in prison."


    "Really? That''s really great. Please contact that cousin quickly. Let''s invite him to dinner tonight and talk about it."


    At this time, he Fangcheng is very impatient.


    At the same time, Hou Liang was also imprisoned in the prison of the Public Security Bureau. This is the place where prisoners are temporarily detained. If they are really sentenced, they will be specially imprisoned in the prison where they were sentenced.


    The environment here is relatively clean. After all, it is only a place for temporary imprisonment, and it is in the Public Security Bureau. People specially clean it every day. Although the places where people sit and lie are made of cement, at least it is clean and has no smell. Hou Liang is still very satisfied with this,


    At this time, Avril and others must have started to arrange people to get themselves out. Hou Liang looked out of the window and thought slightly in his heart.


    At this time, Avril is really operating this thing. She has opened her joints through Xia Hou''s relationship. After a long time, an order will come down. At that time, she can find a lawyer to bail Hou Liang out.


    Not long after Hou Liang was locked in, Roman also knew about him and rushed to the police station immediately, but was told that Hou Liang could not see outsiders at this time.


    Roman was anxious, and there was nothing he could do.


    She went to find hewaitao, but because of the previous mine accident, someone took out the matter that Hou Liang colluded with the miners to blow up the mine cave and specifically framed Dafeng group. Therefore, after hearing Roman speaking for Hou Liang, hewaitao immediately closed the door and thanked the guests without seeing each other.


    This made Roman a little confused. In the final analysis, she was just a little girl. She had not experienced such a big battle, and Hou Liang was her dependence. At this time, Hou Liang was actually locked up in the Public Security Bureau, and she couldn''t think of any way for a while.


    The only thing she can do is to send some food and drink to prison.


    Just after Hou Liang was put into the cell, someone sent some quilts, food, drink and other things, as well as some underwear, etc. These were sent in by Roman through people, and did not violate the regulations.


    When he learned that all this was done by Roman, Hou Liang was greatly moved. At such a critical moment, I''m afraid only Roman can think of himself. As for Avril, she hasn''t even seen her own movie now.


    Hou Liang didn''t know whether she was still angry with herself and didn''t help herself.


    But this is just a thought in my heart. Avril hasn''t reached that cold-blooded level yet.


    Just after making the bed and taking out the food before taking a bite, Hou Liang heard the sound of footsteps.


    Hou Liang turned around and saw that Zhou Yan was coming with another policeman. As they walked, they looked at each other and talked with a smile. It seemed that they were very familiar.


    When he came to the prison where he was, Zhou Yan stopped, then looked into Hou Liang''s prison, smiled and said, "Chairman Hou, it seems that your conditions are good."


    After hearing his voice, Hou Liang didn''t give him a good face. This man didn''t know what was going on. He was targeted at him everywhere. It must be no good to show a smiling face for the first time today.


    At that moment, he didn''t open his mouth. He just sat there and tore open a packaging bag, took out the bread inside and filled it in his mouth. So far, he hasn''t eaten anything, drank a little water, and he has been hungry for a long time.


    At this time, seeing that Hou Liang didn''t pay attention to himself, Zhou Yan''s expression on his face also twitched for a moment, and his heart secretly said angrily, "let you drag, and later let you cry!"


    At this time, he turned to the policeman next to him and said, "man, open his prison and turn around."


    "No problem, this face can still be given to you." With that, the policeman took out the key and opened the door of the cell.


    At this time, Hou Liang turned to look at Zhou Yan and said, "what do you want to do? His instinctive feeling is that Zhou Yan is not kind to him."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Zhou Yan grinned again, revealing a heavy white tooth and said, "naturally, it''s a more comfortable place for you, and there''s no room for you, chairman Hou."


    With these words, he came forward and grabbed the packaging bag held by Hou Liang and threw it to the ground. He also severely stepped on two feet, and his action was very arrogant.


    Hou Liang was ready to go up and beat him, but the policeman next to him had taken out a baton. After all, if he really beat Zhou Yan, he would suffer.


    Seeing that he didn''t do it, Zhou Yan''s face became more proud. Then he waved his hand and asked Hou Liang to take his things and follow the two to the depths of the prison, which is a specially divided prison room for prisoners.


    The more you go inside, the more depressed those prisoners become.


    At the beginning, some people could be heard shouting injustice or shouting abuse, etc., but as the prisoners went deep into the prison, they all sat quietly in their cells and didn''t mean to move.


    But every time I looked up, I could see some ferocious expressions from the bottom of their eyes, and these prisons behind were no longer separate or double rooms, but several people crowded together, which didn''t look like a good place.


    Hou Liang stopped and looked at Zhou Yan and said, "where do you want to take me?"


    After seeing him, Zhou Yan turned his head, felt an electric stick from his back waist and blocked Hou Liang''s retreat with another policeman. He said, "of course, it''s a place for you to live. Talk nonsense with us. If you don''t go again, I''ll be not hospitable."


    After saying this, Zhou Yan picked up the electric stick in his hand. Looking at the sparks on it, Hou Liang frowned tightly. Finally, he lifted his steps and walked forward.


    When he came to one of the cells, he stopped. At this time, the policeman next to him opened the door. Zhou Yan pointed inside and said, "go in, this is where you will live in the future."


    With that, he turned his head and smiled at Hou Liang again, saying, "I wish you a happy life. Then he grabbed Hou Liang by the shoulder and pushed him."


    Hou Liang instinctively walked into the prison and saw that there were seven or eight people living in it. The upper and lower beds were divided into two sides, on which some prisoners were lying or sitting.


    Their appearance is very fierce. The head man has a bald head and is stabbed with Wen Qing. It''s not easy to mess with at first sight. Two younger brothers sitting beside him are pressing his shoulders.


    After seeing this, Hou Liang knew what Zhou Yan was thinking. There were all ferocious criminals here. If they were locked up with him, it would be difficult to avoid losses. After all, he was alone. This Zhou Yan was really revenge for his own interests, not a good thing.


    At this time, Zhou Yan patted the iron fence of the prison with his hand, looked at Hou Liang and said, "this is the chairman of a large group. He is very rich. You guys treat him well. If you don''t treat him well, it depends on how I deal with you."


    After saying that, he walked out with another policeman, leaving Hou Liang standing alone in the prison.


    At this time, Hou Liang found that all the beds here were occupied, and he had no place to sleep.


    It seems that there will inevitably be a riot tonight. Hou Liang said silently in his heart.


    At this time, Zhou Yan had proudly walked out of the gate of the prison building with another policeman. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang. He opened it and happily connected it, saying, "cousin, what''s the matter?"


    Ellie''s voice immediately rang out on the phone and said, "cousin introduced you to a person tonight. He is a big financier. He has something to ask you for help, and the reward is very generous."


    After hearing what she said, Zhou Yan immediately smiled and said, "we are all our own people. What reward do we say? It''s my cousin who brought it. I''m naturally relieved. You say I''ll go there right away."


    At this time, it was evening, and it was getting dark. It was time for dinner, and Ellie gave him an address on the phone.


    After that, Zhou Yan separated from the policeman, then changed into plain clothes and drove his car out of the gate of the Public Security Bureau.


    The place Ellie mentioned is a restaurant near the Public Security Bureau, which is decorated brilliantly. It seems that only rich people can come here. A small piece of police like him has not been here once a year.


    When he drove his domestic car to the parking lot, even the security guard disdained to guide him. He found an empty parking space and stopped before entering.


    At this time, the etiquette ladies standing on both sides bowed down and shouted, "good evening, guest!"


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Xinli sighed for a while that rich people are really good.


    At this time, he became more curious about the friends introduced by his cousin. Generally, people who come to such a place to eat will not lose money. He thought that after working in the Public Security Bureau for so many years, he can only afford a car. If he can catch such a big man, the reward in the future must be very rich.


    Thinking happily in his heart, Zhou Yan has entered the restaurant.


    At this time, Ellie had already stood in the hall waiting for him. When she saw Zhou Yan, she immediately greeted him and said, "cousin here!"

 Chapter 1546

    Zhou Yan used to look around, looked at Ellie and said, "where''s the friend you brought with you? Why didn''t you see anyone?"


    "He is waiting for his cousin in the private room. How about you? Come with me quickly. We have been here for a long time." Ellie impatiently took his hand and walked up the stairs to a private room on the second floor.


    At this time, there were two waiters standing outside the private room. Seeing them, Zhou Yan was a little nervous. At this time, Ellie opened the door and walked in.


    There is a small round table inside. On the round table, there are all kinds of food with all kinds of colors, flavors and fragrances. At the main position of the round table, there is a young man dressed in upper class. When he saw Zhou Yan, he immediately stood up and smiled at him, "Hello, my name is he Fangcheng, the only son of he Weitao, chairman of Dafeng group."


    After hearing his self introduction, Zhou Yan immediately marveled in his heart.


    Naturally, he has heard of Dafeng group. He went to investigate and deal with the mining accident. He knows that Dafeng group is an enterprise with assets of hundreds of millions, and this person in front of him is actually the sequential successor of Dafeng group.


    He is the legendary rich second generation, and he doesn''t know what this big boy is doing to find himself. Zhou Yan thinks silently in his heart.


    At this time, he Fangcheng waved his hand, and the waiter waiting in the room immediately withdrew. When there was no one around, he Fangcheng asked three people to sit down. Then he looked at Zhou Yan with some embarrassment and said, "I don''t know what you eat, cousin, so I ordered casually. Please don''t laugh."


    After hearing what he said, Zhou Yan quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t say that, eldest son he. These things are excellent and very good, but I don''t know what the eldest son came to me today."


    Let him say this, he Fangcheng''s eyes turned, but he didn''t hurry to say, but first picked up a bottle of Maotai wine on the table, poured him a cup and said, "today is the first time to meet my cousin. I''m a boyfriend and girlfriend with Ellie. Since she called your cousin, I also shouted, let''s drink a few glasses of wine first and exchange feelings."


    Under the greeting of he Fangcheng, Zhou Yan touched a few glasses of wine with him, and her face immediately turned red. While Ellie looked at the atmosphere nearby, she smiled and said, "cousin, in fact, eldest childe he has something to ask you to do this time."


    "Don''t ask for anything. As far as our relationship is concerned, you can directly say that I''ll do it for you." Zhou Yan waved his hand and said.


    He likes to drink, but his drinking capacity is very shallow. A few cups of wine have made him a little elated, and Ellie saw this and greatly flattered him, so she made Zhou Yan more happy.


    At this time, he Fangcheng took the opportunity to say to Zhou Yan, "cousin, this is the case. Hou Liang, chairman of Jiulong group, must have been heard of. He is very bad, causing a mining disaster in our company and heavy losses. I am very angry with him, but my father is soft hearted, and I can only find you. I want to give him some bitterness in prison."


    "You say Hou Liang! Let alone others. If you''re bothering Hou Liang, you can take it on me. I''ve locked him in the cells of several murderers tonight. I''ll have enough for him to eat a pot in the evening. Don''t worry, young master he. I promise he will be black and blue tomorrow."


    He Fangcheng was surprised that Zhou Yan still had this hatred for Hou Liang, but this was just what he wanted.


    And the lesson of this degree is too light. He Fangcheng is not satisfied. He has negotiated with Ellie and ended up with Hou Liang''s life in prison.


    Then he took an oil paper bag from the bag around him, put it in Zhou Yan''s hand and said, "in fact, cousin, what I want to do is not only to teach him a lesson, but also to kill him."


    Although Zhou Yan was drunk, he was also very excited when he heard this. His hazy eyes also cleared up. Looking at the oilpaper bag on the table, he could see that there was money in it through the shape.


    And looking at the number is very large, there are hundreds of thousands of Yuanbao.


    Then Zhou Yan waved his hand and said, "it''s not that I don''t help you, Mr. He, but the police force has a system. I''ll teach him a lesson. It can be said that it''s convenient for his duty, but if I want to end his life, I''m killing myself. This is ruining my future."


    "Don''t worry about this cousin. Only the three of us know today. Ellie is your cousin. You don''t have to worry about her leaking out this matter at all. And the money is just a deposit. Afterwards, I will give you ten times the money for only one purpose, leaving Hou Liang''s life in prison."


    Hearing what he Fangcheng said, Zhou Xinli immediately hesitated. The money in front of him was hundreds of thousands. If you increase it by 10 times, it would be millions, enough for him to buy a suite and a very good car here. At that time, Xu Qing must be able to look at himself.


    Zhou Yan was tangled in his heart. This appearance was completely in the eyes of he Fangcheng. He increased his chips and said, "after it is done, I will give my cousin an industry to let you take a stake in Dafeng group and pay dividends every year."


    Hearing what he Fangcheng said, Zhou Yan immediately showed a burning look in his eyes, patted the table directly and said, "OK, I promised this."


    Hearing this, he Fangcheng and Ellie were immediately overjoyed. He Fangcheng held a glass of wine and said to Zhou Yan slightly, "then I wish you, cousin, good luck. It''s best to finish it in a few days. I''ll give you the rest."


    "Just leave it to me! I promise I''ll be imperceptible." Zhou Yan patted his chest hard and said loudly.


    After hearing this, he Fangcheng was completely relieved and drank more freely. He said coldly, "Hou Liang, when you die, Roman will be mine. Then I''ll slowly kill the Roman guild and finally kill the Kowloon Group, driving you out of Hainan!"


    He Fangcheng, Zhou Yan and Ai Li, in a few words, determined Hou Liang''s life and death, and the three made a plan to kill Hou Liang unknowingly. At that time, everyone got the benefits they wanted.


    While they were eating, Hou Liang also sat cross legged on the ground. There was no place for him to sleep in the prison, and Hou Liang didn''t want to cause trouble at this time, so he put the bed beside one of the beds, paved a floor on the ground, and sat on it slowly eating East and West.


    Originally, he didn''t want to provoke others, but at this time, the bald man looked at him and pointed at him and said, "boy, bring the roast chicken next to you to brother for a bite."


    Hou Liang glanced at him and said nothing.


    At this time, the bald man was angry, patted the bed next to him with his hand, and immediately commanded a little brother to come and take it.


    The younger brother came to Hou Liang proudly, reached out and grabbed a roast chicken beside him. Seeing that his hand was about to grab on the packaging bag of the roast chicken, Hou Liang grabbed his wrist, kicked him in the stomach with a quick kick, turned him over directly, rolled on the ground for several times, and then stopped.


    At this time, the little brother has become a big shrimp, bowing on the ground and constantly twisting.


    At this time, Hou Liang also stood up. He wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand, looked at the bald guy and said, "I don''t want to make trouble, and you''d better not make trouble with me. Everyone is in peace these days. If you really take the initiative to find fault, I''m not polite."


    After Hou Liang''s words, the bald man immediately stood up with a stuffy hum. After he stood up, he was about 1.89 meters tall, very strong, and had a coiled dragon tattooed on his body, which looked very ferocious.


    He stood there like a gorilla, and his two younger brothers stood beside him, just like the monkey beside the gorilla, looking very happy.


    In addition, several people on the bed were also subdued by this bald old man. Under his order, they all stood beside him and faced Hou Liang. After all, Hou Liang is new. He still has delicious food and clean quilts in his hands, which are what people who have been in prison for a long time need.


    The bald man himself came towards Hou Liang. Facing him, Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed.


    It seems that things today can''t be done well. In this case, Hou Liang stood up and directly faced the bald man who came. Although he was tall, Hou Liang was not afraid. After all, Hou Liang had seen such battles several times.


    The bald man obviously didn''t expect Hou Liang to be so calm. Originally, with a tattoo, the bald man had been very intimidated in the prison. These criminals in the whole prison saw him as obedient as a mouse sees a cat, so they didn''t need him to take action at all, and immediately surrendered. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang was very calm in the face of such a powerful person as him.


    Just this disposition made the bald guy''s heart suddenly move. He felt that Hou Liang was not simple. He was just going to teach Hou Liang a lesson and make him surrender to himself like other younger brothers.


    After all, when Hou Liang came over, the policeman told him that Hou Liang was actually the chairman of a group. Although he didn''t know what was going on and was sent to the prison of death row, since he was so powerful, he would earn tens of millions of dollars if he ripped off a few times. Such a thing would not be let go if he was bald. In this case, When he got out of prison, he had money to spend.


    With this idea, the bald man directly showed his fierce eyes, raised his hand and hit Hou Liang.


    Facing his attack, Hou Liang was not afraid to stand in place. Seeing that his fist was about to arrive, he suddenly jumped up and kicked him in the chest.


    At this time, when the bald man was rushing forward, his new strength was not born and his old strength was not exhausted. He was just kicked in the chest by the back, but his fist was directly hit against Hou Liang''s face.

 Chapter 1547

    It hit the air, and finally was kicked directly by Hou Liang and dumped backwards.


    There was only a plop, and the bald man fell to the ground. His back was in close contact with the ground, making a thud, and the whole prison trembled.


    At this time, Hou Liang also fell to the ground again from the state of flying kick, and became standing upright. Facing the other criminals in the prison, his face was cold, and he directly said, "who else?"


    Under his inquiry, the prisoners who had followed the bald man to fight him turned their heads.


    They all saw that Hou Liang had no mercy on the baldheaded man, and his hand was very cruel. If they went up together, they might also suffer a loss. The baldheaded man couldn''t get up for half a while after he was thrown to the ground, because Hou Liang kicked too hard, and his head broke blood when he just fell to the ground, which dyed the ground red.


    At this time, the bald man looked at Hou Liang and was quite afraid.


    He was ready to get up and deal with Hou Liang again. At this time, Hou Liang took out the mobile phone in the bag, pulled out a chicken bone, and said to the bald guy, "come again, next time I''ll say hello to your neck."


    Seeing the sharp bone stubble on Hou Liang''s broken chicken bone, the bald man swallowed his saliva and dared not move on.


    Hou Liang made a decisive move. According to his experience, Hou Liang is definitely not a good man and woman. If he comes forward again, Hou Liang will really stab him directly in the neck.


    Although the bald man is a murderer, he is also afraid of death, especially in such a oppressive place.


    Then he covered the wound on his head with his hand, pushed away a prisoner in the way and sat on his bed. His action also told all prisoners in the prison that Hou Liang was not easy to mess with, and everyone quickly dodged.


    Even the prisoner who was originally lying on a bed next to him immediately rolled up his bedding and gave up the empty bed to him on the ground.


    But Hou Liang didn''t occupy the bed. Instead, he sat on the quilt he had made and slowly ate the snacks sent by Roman.


    After he finished eating and drank a little water, Hou Liang slowly slept against the wall.


    Of course, he didn''t sleep to death directly, but kept an eye on it. Although he was afraid of dealing with the bald guy before, he didn''t dare to continue to press too hard, but it''s hard to guarantee that this guy won''t sneak attack.


    So many people can''t cope with sneaking attacks on themselves.


    Anyway, wait for a few days until Avril finishes everything outside and saves herself, then it''s almost over.


    At this time, suddenly there was a footstep outside. Hou Liang didn''t look up. He leaned against the wall and still slept. The footstep stopped at the edge of the prison. A policeman stood at the prison gate, pointed at the bald man, let him out and said he wanted to be interrogated.


    Hou Liang didn''t know these rules in the Public Security Bureau, and he didn''t care when he watched the bald guy go out.


    At this time, the bald man was taken directly outside the gate of the prison building by the policeman. At this time, Zhou Yan was standing beside a car.


    After seeing the bald man again, he waved him over.


    At this time, the bald men didn''t know what Zhou Yan was going to do. Although they were extremely vicious, they were still egged on when facing the people''s police.


    The bald man nodded and bowed and said, "what''s the matter with brother Zhou Yan looking for me?"


    He has been in prison for a long time, and the bald man also knows Zhou Yan''s name.


    At this time, Zhou Yan looked around and found that the policeman who brought him had gone for a walk nearby, so he directly said to the bald man, "stop talking nonsense, I want to buy the life of the new prisoner in your prison."


    After hearing Zhou Yan''s words, the bald man instantly thought of Hou Liang, and then he said, "the police comrade is too powerful, and I''m not an opponent."


    Zhou Yan slapped him directly on the head. The 1.89-meter-old man was slapped down in front of Zhou Yan like a reprimanded gorilla.


    After that, Zhou Yan said again, "500000 will buy his life. If you make it, I''ll consider writing more on your resume to let you get out of prison ahead of time."


    Is that true?


    The bald man immediately showed shocked eyes. He didn''t expect such a good thing.


    If you just take Hou Liang''s life, it will be very easy. There are many ways to kill him in prison, but then it''s quite difficult to think about the combat effectiveness of the latter. It''s not worth taking your own life if you accidentally say it.


    At this time, Zhou Yan said again, "I''ll provide you with something."


    After saying that, Zhou Yan felt a small knife the size of a palm from his clothes. This knife was forged from refined steel and glittered with cold light.


    After seeing the knife, the bald man''s eyes flashed suddenly, and then gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I can do this."


    "It''s almost the same. After it''s done, I''ll transfer the money to your account and reduce your sentence for a few years." Zhou Yan said.


    "Thank you, comrade police. Just look. I must have done this!" The bald man nodded and bowed.


    At this time, Zhou Yan waved his hand with satisfaction, then took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. The policeman who had brought the bald man before came and took him into prison.


    After all this, Zhou Yan returned to the car again, and then started the car to leave the prison building.


    Everything is arranged properly. As long as Hou Liang dies in prison, this thing is done. At that time, all the things promised by he Fangcheng will be fulfilled.


    Then when you have money, you can give gifts wantonly and keep climbing up. When you are powerful, you don''t believe that Xu Qing is still so high and cold.


    The more you think about Zhou Yan, the more proud you are, and the speed of driving speeds up a bit.


    At this time, the bald man also returned to the prison. He touched the fine steel knife in his sleeve and looked at Hou Liang sleeping against the corner. His eyes flashed coldly.


    Bald guys have killed people, and more than one.


    A desperado like him is willing to do anything as long as he gives money, which is why Zhou Yan can safely promise him to kill Hou Liang.


    As long as you think that you can get 500000 yuan in vain after killing Hou Liang, and the reward of a few years of sentencing, the baldheaded man''s killing intention can no longer be contained.


    At this time, Hou Liang was indeed a little sleepy. With a vague sleepiness, he tilted his head aside.


    At this time, seeing his appearance, the bald man slowly approached, shook his fingers in front of him for a few times, and found that Hou Liang was not moving. Then he stood still and waved behind him.


    The two younger brothers he had brought with him immediately came over, and the bald man lowered his voice and said, "go and hold his hand."


    "Brother, what are you doing? After teaching him a lesson carefully, he is fighting back, so none of our brothers in prison can escape." A little brother said.


    After hearing the little brother''s words, the bald man waved his hand and patted him on the head and said, "this guy has no chance. Let''s do it tonight! Report to the top tomorrow, saying that he took the initiative to provoke, and then he would take the knife with him, and finally he was subdued by us."


    "What boss, if you want to kill him, it''s a crime. If the police know about it and we do it like this, it''s an aggravating crime. Don''t want to go out all your life."


    Another younger brother said, "yes, maybe you''ll get shot. It''s really not worth it."


    After hearing what they said, the bald man immediately showed a fierce expression and said, "what are you afraid of? I''m not all murderers. Moreover, today this guy''s doing the facts is making me angry. I''ve been instructed by the above to do it. Don''t worry, this thing is supported by someone. Just do what I say. I''ll reward you when it''s done."


    Hearing the baldheaded man''s promise, the two brothers looked at each other, gritted their teeth and went forward. One of them pressed Hou Liang''s arm. At this time, the baldheaded man took out a knife and stabbed his backhand at Hou Liang''s neck.


    At this time, Hou Liang, who was supposed to be sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes. Seeing this, the bald man was startled and trembled when taking the knife. The two younger brothers who had originally pressed his shoulders were even more shocked for a moment.


    At this time, Hou Liang grabbed the collars of the two little brothers of the bald man with his backhand and closed them towards the middle. He only heard a hissing sound. The knife in the bald man''s hand poked into the place where the two little brothers intersected, narrowly avoiding cutting their flesh.


    After such a block, this knife did not work.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Hou Liang had stood up, punched one by one, knocked down the two younger brothers first, and then rushed frantically towards the bald man. Before the bald man reacted, he saw Hou Liang hit his nose with a punch, and he squatted down instantly.


    At this time, Hou Liang took the opportunity to fly up and kick him on his temple, directly kicking him to the ground, dizzy head, eyes straight stars.


    At this time, the remaining people in the prison all looked around. No one dared to say anything. They hugged each other and hid beside a double bed.


    Hou Liang then squatted down beside the bald man and lifted him up and said, "who ordered you to kill me?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the bald man shook his eyes and pretended to be dizzy. At this time, Hou Liang slapped him in the face with his backhand. The bald man was shocked and suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this time, Liang put his hand on the edge of his eyes and said, "tell me who ordered you to kill me, otherwise I''ll pull your eyes off."


    With that, he showed a fierce expression and said, "don''t think I''m kidding. You''re going to kill me with a knife. If this thing gets serious, none of you can run away. Now tell me, I won''t investigate this responsibility."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the bald man hesitated for a moment and quickly said, "it''s Zhou Yan. He gave me a knife and promised to give me 500000 after killing you to get me out of prison early."

 Chapter 1548

    And the man in black also asked his men to start changing the gun clip. The pursuit just now killed all the bullets in the clip.


    While he Fangcheng and others were tracking, Hou Liang and Xu Qing were also unable to run at this time, and stood panting under a big tree.


    Hou Liang turned his head and looked behind him. Then he looked at Xu Qing next to him and said, "it seems that he Fangcheng didn''t catch up. Let''s have a rest."


    At this time, Xu Qing was still vigilant. When he walked back a few steps, then put his ears on the ground, listened for a while, nodded and said, "there is no one behind, it seems that they are also tired of chasing, or there are other tricks."


    Hou Liang didn''t think that he Fangcheng could let him go. After all, he knew everything he had done before. If he stood in the position of he Fangcheng, he really had a bitter hatred with him.


    At this time, he didn''t know that he Fangcheng killed he Weitao because he missed, so he just thought that he Fangcheng was simply going to kill himself for romance.


    This guy is really too ferocious. Hou Liang is ready to go all out to kill he Fangcheng after leaving today''s incident, otherwise he will not be able to live in the future.


    This is Hou Liang. It''s very strange. Where did he Fangcheng get the pistol and invite such a group of killers.


    He soon got the answer to this question, and the person who answered him was Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing had previously launched an investigation into he Fangcheng, but Hou Liang issued a letter of understanding to let he Fangcheng out of prison. Although it caused some obstacles to the entry of the probe, Xu Qing did not give up, but the process was slow.


    According to his inquiry, he Fangcheng has colluded with a drug trafficking group outside the country for several years. In addition, today, he was killed by his father and Wei Tao, which shows that he has been a little unscrupulous.


    At this time, he Fangcheng has been listed as extremely dangerous by Xu Qing.


    However, it''s too late to say anything. We have to wait until we get out of the woods.


    This run exhausted their physical strength. Hou Liang leaned against the tree for a few breaths. When his physical strength recovered, he looked at Xu Qing and said, "officer Xu, I really didn''t expect you to appear at this time. Thank you very much."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing smiled, waved her hand and said, "it''s not all for you. It''s mainly because I want to arrest he Fangcheng. After all, he has done so many things, and there must be an explanation. He has colluded with the overseas drug trafficking group, which can also be used to destroy this drug trafficking group and add a guarantee to social security."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang had to admire this policewoman. She really had a strong sense of justice. It was rare to have such a good policeman in society.


    In response, he nodded repeatedly. At this time, suddenly, a buzzing sound came from the sky. Hou Liang looked up and found a dark shadow sweeping over the treetops.


    Seeing the dark shadow, Hou Liang was still a little at a loss. At this time, Xu Qing directly pulled him to hide under the canopy and whispered, "it looks like he Fangcheng and they didn''t give up tracking. We just used high-tech means. What just passed was a drone."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang was also surprised. He Fangcheng didn''t expect that they would use such a means. In this way, their traces would be easily detected by others.


    "Let''s get the drone down. If we don''t get it down and are tracked like this, we can''t escape anyway. How can we get under our hands?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing nodded, but there was no other way at this time.


    Just when the two were silent, suddenly a purr came out of Hou Liang''s stomach. Hou Liang smiled awkwardly and said, "because he was upset, he didn''t eat breakfast and ate a little lunch casually. At this moment, he ran a distance and was a little hungry."


    He told the truth. Xu Qing couldn''t help smiling, and then said, "there should be some wild fruits in the forest. Let''s pick some wild fruits to satisfy our hunger first.


    There are trees here. If those drones want to track them, they still need to do something. And at this time, as long as they can''t get there, there is no other danger. "


    Hou Liang nodded and said, "what you said is also true."


    As soon as he started walking forward, Xu Qing followed him. At this moment, both of them relaxed slightly.


    However, Hou Liang''s heart is always very strange, because he Fangcheng''s relationship with him is said to be incompatible, and he will not give up so easily. What''s the use of simply sending a drone out?


    Apart from knowing their whereabouts, there is no threat to their lives at all.


    I don''t know what the hell this guy is doing, Hou Liang has a precaution in his heart, which is more alert than Xu Qing.


    As they walked forward for a while, Hou Liang suddenly found a crooked neck wild fruit tree with wild apples on it.


    At this time, seeing that there were wild fruits to eat, Hou Liang also moved in his heart. With a smile on his face, he went forward and picked two wild apples.


    Because no one comes to this place all the year round, apples grow very big and red.


    He handed Xu Qing one. Just about to open his mouth, he suddenly heard a sound in the grass next to him. Suddenly, he turned around and found that two green lights flashed away.


    Seeing these two lights, Hou Liang was surprised and immediately pulled Xu Qing to hide next to him.


    At this time, Xu Qing also took out the pistol. At the moment when they were on guard, the grass suddenly shook rapidly, and two shiny green lights appeared on the edge of the grass. In the woods, the sky was dark, and the two green lights were very conspicuous.


    Hou Liang pulled Xu Qing back and whispered, "no, we may have met a wild wolf."


    Xu Qing nodded and whispered, "fortunately, there is only one. If we meet wolves, we will be in trouble today."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang looked around and found a big locust tree beside the crooked neck tree, and the bark of the tree was very rough. Then he pointed to the big locust tree and said, "let''s climb to the tree first and wait a minute. Maybe there are wolves around."


    At this time, Hou Liang finally knew why he Fangcheng and others didn''t come into the depths of the woods.


    There is no one in the forest all year round, and there should be beasts in it. If there are wolves in it, he Fangcheng and others will not risk their lives.


    They just need to use the drone to find the whereabouts of the two of them. If the two of them can hide, they will circle around. If they can''t hide, they can come directly to collect the corpse. It can be said to be a good calculation.


    But now he has no time to think, Hou Liang just wants to take Xu Qing to escape this disaster.


    When the two of them pushed down near the locust tree, two green lights flickered in the grass and disappeared. Hou Liang was greatly surprised. Did the wolf see that the two of them felt unable to deal with it and left?


    At this time, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He dragged Xu Qing''s waist with his hand, and then said, "you climb up first."


    When he dragged Xu Qing''s waist, Xu Qing''s face immediately blushed. She had never been touched by other men, but at this time, things were urgent and she was in power.


    After a little stiffening, she took advantage of Hou Liang''s hand to climb up the trunk of the locust tree. Before becoming a policeman, Xu Qing had also undergone some field training, so she was no stranger to climbing trees.


    It''s just that I haven''t exercised all year round, so I''m a little handyman. At this time, with the help of Hou Liang''s hand, I climbed up the trunk all at once.


    After she climbed up, she found a relatively strong branch and squatted down, turning back to look at Hou Liang.


    At this time, she suddenly saw several green light spots shining in the grass behind Hou Liang. When she saw these green light spots, she immediately changed her face and shouted, "Hou Liang hurry up."


    Hou Liang heard the urgency in her voice at this time, and did not know what had happened.


    At this time, Xu Qing was more anxious and shouted, "come up quickly, there are many wolves behind!"


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t see the wolves where he stood.


    The main reason is that these wolves are lying on their backs. They are very cunning. With the help of the dim light here and the dense grass leaves, they are not found.


    If Xu Qing didn''t lie down to a high place first, he couldn''t find it at this time.


    Xu Qing was very anxious. After she shouted, the wolves seemed to know that they had been found and got up quickly.


    Hearing a cry, a dozen wolf eyes appeared in the grass, looking at Hou Liang outside.


    At this time, Hou Liang also knew that the situation was urgent. He got up quickly and ran towards the locust tree.


    A wolf ran out when he heard the sound of Hula. When he grew up, he bit his mouth towards Hou Liang''s neck. Hou Liang''s action was fast and he shrunk his legs directly.


    The wolf''s mouth bit on the bark of the locust tree, only to hear a bang, and the bark was bitten off.


    And the wolf also howled and fell down the trunk.


    Hou Liang slipped down a little again at this time, and then the wolves in the grass rushed out.


    They rushed to bite Hou Liang''s body. Hou Liang was shocked, but because he was too hard before, the strength of his arms was not concentrated enough. At this time, he couldn''t run up the tree at once.


    Just when it was closed tightly, a gunshot rang out, and the wolf who was about to bite Hou Liang screamed and fell to the ground.


    Its face was smashed.


    The smell of blood sent out, and the wolves behind dispersed one after another.


    Hou Liang took the opportunity to climb up a little more. At this time, Xu Qing stretched out her hand.

 Chapter 1549

    Hou Liang arrived at her side at once.


    "That was a close call!"


    Hou Liang patted his chest in fear and said.


    At this time, he was really afraid. If Xu Qing didn''t shoot just now, he must have been bitten down. At that time, there was no possibility of survival in the wolves with bare hands.


    At this time, Xu Qing pulled his pants belt with her hand, and both of them stuck closely together.


    We can smell each other and hear each other''s breathing.


    After settling down at this time, Hou Liang felt a little inappropriate. He wanted to push away a little, but Xu Qing was more generous.


    She whispered, "don''t care if the situation is in crisis. It''s an apology if you invite me to drink after the delay!"


    Xu Qing, a girl, can say such words. Hou Liang felt that if he was a small family, he would lose points, so he wouldn''t move.


    At this time, the two were close together, and Hou Liang could feel a little soft


    If there were not wolves at the bottom, he might be a little confused


    At this time, the wolves gathered again.


    Wolves are cunning and have one tendon. If they are ready to catch prey, they will not give up easily until they are caught.


    Although a wave died at this time, it stimulated their ferocity,


    The dead wolf was divided under Hou Liang''s eyelids, and his howling echoed in the woods. If he was timid, he would be stunned.


    Fortunately, Hou Liang and Xu Qing are brave people, so they can also support.


    Soon the wolf under the tree was eaten, and there was no bone. If there was no blood, it would be like nothing had happened.


    Xu Qing said softly, "this won''t work. Let''s not be trapped here."


    Hou Liang nodded and said at this time, "call out and call someone."


    Xu Qing shook her head and said, "it''s too desolate here. There''s no signal. The mobile phone can''t contact anyone at all. We can only hope that others can realize the danger themselves and bring people to rescue."


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang also sighed slightly. At this time, every extra minute is suffering.


    Xu Qing had begun to tidy up the pistol at this time. She looked at her pocket and then at the magazine, and said, "there are 21 bullets left. I''ll try to kill a few more wolves to see if they will be scared away."


    With that, she raised her pistol and pulled the trigger at the wolves.


    This is also the best way now. It''s better than waiting for death here.


    Bang!


    The gunshot rang out and a wolf fell down.


    But no wolves left. After they were scared away, they soon gathered again.


    The dead wolves were dragged away. Hou Liang felt that they should share their food. If they could fill their stomachs with their own companions, everything would be very good.


    But soon he knew that he was wrong. Those wolves who came back did not attack blindly, but surrounded the trees, and then dug holes with their claws.


    Looking at them, Hou Liang knew that these wolves seemed to be preparing to dig down the locust tree.


    Are these wolves so clever?


    Hou Liang couldn''t believe it, so he took the pay directly from the bottom of the pot, so that when the wolves dug a hole, they would die.


    At this time, Xu Qing was thinking about the same thing.


    Her face also showed panic. The wolves were too clever.


    At this time, Hou Liang suddenly saw an extra large wolf standing behind the wolves, with two smaller wolves standing beside him.


    After seeing it, Hou Liang had a flash of inspiration in his mind, directly grabbed Xu Qing''s hand and said, "that''s the wolf king. Kill it, and these wolves will have no command!"


    After listening to Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing also looked at it. When she found the wolf, she immediately showed her joy and said, "yes, I didn''t think they wanted to cut corners, and we did the opposite!"


    With that, she pulled out the pistol and pulled the trigger at the wolf king!


    "Bang!"


    When the gun rang out, the wolf king fell down.


    At this time, the wolves who were digging trees suddenly stopped, and then ran quickly towards the wolf king.


    When they got to the place, they all looked up and screamed, and their voices were desolate.


    It worked!


    Hou Liang looked at their performance, and his face showed ecstasy.


    Then the wolves shouted and ran away, not even their wolf king.


    Seeing this, Hou Liang and Xu Qing looked at each other. They couldn''t help laughing after they breathed a sigh of relief. They survived!


    At this time, Hou Liang suddenly heard a buzzing sound above his head. Looking up, he found a drone passing through the gap between leaves and branches. This drone should have hovered nearby just now.


    Seeing here, Hou Liang''s eyes flashed a light.


    At this time, Xu Qing, who was next to her, also wanted to see the drone that had just flown past. He immediately raised his pistol and was ready to shoot it down. At this time, Hou Liang stopped her with his hand and said, "don''t worry, although this drone is what Fangcheng''s eyes are, it just helps us out of our current dilemma under the current situation."


    "What''s your idea?" At this time, Xu Qing said.


    Hearing her words, Hou Liang pointed to the drone on the top of his finger and said, "the drone probably can''t see the image here. After all, there are towering trees sheltering here. They may use some ultraviolet rays to irradiate and locate us, so that we can use this to lure he Fangcheng, hook them, and destroy them here."


    As soon as Xu Qing heard it, she said to him immediately, "then we need to make a good sum up and how to attract them."


    After finishing speaking, Hou Liang and Xu Qing looked at each other and smiled.


    At the same time, at the edge of the forest farm, he Fangcheng was staring at the tablet with several killers sent by drug dealers. Just now, many red dots flashed on the tablet. After seeing this red dot, he Fangcheng asked the leader in black.


    The latter looked and immediately smiled at he Fangcheng and said, "master he, Congratulations, it is estimated that the two people inside have been killed by the wolves. Look at so many red dots, it must be the wolves surrounding them.


    Now those red dots are scattered, and only three are estimated to be left. A few lone wolves are cleaning up the leftovers. After all, there are also high and low ranking leaders and other backbones in the wolves who can eat first. As for the old, weak, sick and disabled, they can only lick the last bones. "


    After hearing the words of the man in black, he Fangcheng immediately showed ecstasy on his face. He stared at the depth of the forest farm and said, "Hou Liang, you were finally killed by me. From then on, Lao Tzu can appear in Hainan with integrity."


    With that, he waved to the inside of the forest factory and said, "everyone rush in with me. I want to see it whether it''s dead or alive."


    "This is natural. When we come back, our boss has told us that we must all obey the words of young master he."


    After hearing the respectful voice of the man in black, he Fangcheng was also very happy, and immediately said directly, "don''t worry, as long as today''s thing is done, everyone can''t run for 1million, it''s my joint action with you to make friends."


    After hearing what he Fangcheng said, the remaining people in black all showed a happy look. Although they are drug trafficking groups, as younger brothers, they can''t have such a high income of 1million at all.


    Now he Fangcheng actually promised to give them so much money, which naturally made them feel happy.


    Encouraged by money, several people rushed in with pistols along the position indicated on the tablet.


    Shortly after they left, the Kowloon Group and the Public Security Bureau drove out several cars one after another.


    Avril was sitting in the car sent by Jiulong group, and there were several big black men. Their faces were very serious, especially Avril. Her face showed an anxious look, her palms were tightly pinched together, and she whispered, "Hou Liang, you must not die."


    When Xu Qing knew that he Fangcheng wanted to kill Hou Liang, she called Jiulong group to ask about hou Liang.


    At that time, it was only an internal assistant who answered the phone. Then Avril went to Hou Liang for something, so she learned about it.


    After waiting for a while, she didn''t see the reply. At the same time, she dialed Hou Liang''s phone, and no one promised. He immediately felt something was wrong. At present, without any hesitation, he rushed to the gold mine with the only bodyguards around him.


    She knows all about hou Liang''s visit to the gold mine. After all, all this needs to be arranged by her hands.


    On the way, she also used her mobile phone to call the mobile phone of the person in charge of the gold mine here, but no one answered, which is more evidence of the fact that Hou Liang was in danger.


    The speed is fast. Fortunately, the rush hour of commuting has been missed at this time, so the speed has not decreased, which is much shorter than the previous time when Hou Liang arrived, but it also needs a process.


    The police car coming from the Public Security Bureau came to the gold mine completely because Xu Qing had previously ordered them to look after the scene.


    Both sides are in a race against time. If the two of them are late in Malaysia, they may have He Fangcheng and Xu Qing in the forest farm. Maybe Hou Liang and Xu Qing will lose here. If they dare to come early, they can encircle he Fangcheng and directly kill him in the forest farm under the advantage of the number of people.


    Just as he Fangcheng and a group of people rushed to the forest farm, at this time, Xu Qing and Hou Liang squatted beside the dead wolf king.


    Although the wolf king died, the body couldn''t be cooled for a while. Therefore, Hou Liang picked up the wolf king''s body with his hands, and then set up several branches under him. If you look from a distance, it looks like a wolf standing.


    Hou Liang himself found a piece of grass and lay in it, holding a thick wooden stick tightly in his hand. After all, this is the only weapon in his hand now,


    He threw a pair of shoes outside the grass and smeared them with blood. In this way, it was as if his legs had been eaten from a distance.

 Chapter 1550

    At this time, Xu Qing is still squatting on the locust tree, condescending, so if someone comes to explore, he can be given a chance.


    Xu Qing shot a few bullets just now, and now there are 19 left in his hand. If the people brought by he Fangcheng are not defensive, they can all be killed. If they are defensive, they can also temporarily kill some of their hands, and then they can continue to flee.


    When making these preparations, he Fangcheng also came with people.


    A rustling sound sounded on the edge of the locust tree surrounded by wolves, and Hou Liang, hiding in the grass, narrowed his eyes slightly.


    He lay on his side in the grass. In this way, those people couldn''t find his specific position at the first time when they came over, and he could only see a few lights flashing outside in the gap between the grass leaves. This was the light of the flashlight brought by he Fangcheng and others.


    At this time, I heard someone talking.


    "Look, there is a pair of shoes that a man wears. It should be Hou Liang!"


    The speaker''s voice was very excited, and at this time, he Fangcheng''s voice also came out and said, "yes, that''s Hou Liang''s shoes. Lao Nai was so open-minded that they were torn apart by the wolves."


    After saying this, he Fangcheng paused and said again, "Hou Liang has been found, but the policewoman hasn''t been found yet. Don''t let her out of the forest alive, otherwise we will all be exposed."


    After hearing his words, someone in black next to him immediately said, "don''t worry, now let''s spread out in groups to find her, and we must catch her."


    At the same time when the answer sounded, another person said, "maybe our drones were exploring here just now, and this Hou Liang was dead. Then under the attack of wolves, maybe the policewoman was also dead, just dragged away."


    Immediately after this person spoke, there was a voice of approval, and at this time, someone suddenly exclaimed that there was a wolf.


    When the sound rang out, there was a burst of gunfire. The pulling sound was followed by he Fangcheng''s voice again: "what a big wolf, haven''t the wolves left?"


    "The wolves must have left. The wolf was probably greedy and didn''t leave with the wolves. The brothers shot him to death."


    After saying that, the killers who followed he Fangcheng pulled the trigger, and the wolf king who was supported by Hou Liang immediately fell to the ground with blood splashing.


    The wolf king was specially supported by Hou Liang on the other side away from him in order to divert the attention of he Fangcheng and others. At this time, he Fangcheng and others were completely attracted to shoot. Hou Liang, who was hiding in the grass, heard this sound, immediately squeezed his palm tightly and said in his heart, "this is the time."


    As soon as his mind fell, he heard a bang of gunfire, mixed with the crackling gunfire, which was not detected at all, and at the same time, the sound of the human body falling came.


    Then he Fangcheng and other people in black turned around in panic and saw that the man who had shot after them had fallen to the ground. They looked around in panic.


    At this time, they heard a bang of a gun, and a man beside he Fangcheng also fell down. At this time, they still didn''t find out where the shooter was.


    Before, Hou Liang had supported the wolf king on the other side from them. At this time, he Fangcheng was suddenly attacked and immediately vented all his firepower to the standing wolf king.


    After a burst of fierce shooting, the wolf king''s body was shattered and fell into the grass. At this time, he still didn''t find out where the gun came from.


    While they were dealing with the wolf king, several shots rang out, and all the people in black who followed him fell down. They were all killed by one shot. At this time, he Fangcheng was finally afraid. He tightly stuck his body to the tree trunk, scanned for 4 weeks, clenched his teeth and said, "who gave me out?!"


    After he finished speaking, no one answered. Just as he Fangcheng was ready to shout again, if no one answered, he retreated. Suddenly, a dark shadow in the grass nearby flew towards him.


    Who can''t raise the pistol and shoot a few shots, only to hear a few bangs, sawdust flying, and the shadow also fell to the ground.


    At this time, with the help of the light from the flashlight thrown away after the man in black fell, you can see that the flying shadow is actually just a piece of wood.


    At this time, even he Fangcheng, no matter how stupid he Fangcheng was, knew that he had entered the trap set by Hou Liang. No ordinary animal would throw a stick over, so he spread doubt. It must be that people can have such a means in the woods, only Hou Liang and Xu Qing.


    Now he Fangcheng didn''t know that Hou Liang was not dead. He thought it was the thing thrown by the policewoman. After thinking about it for a while, he immediately turned around and prepared to run away. Just as he turned around, he saw a muzzle of a gun facing his forehead.


    He Fangcheng violently swallowed and spit, and couldn''t help backing up. At this time, Xu Qing''s voice also came: "raise your hands and squat on the ground, hold your head with both hands, otherwise this shot will be shot out."


    After saying this, he Fangcheng had no choice but to squat down, throw the pistol to his side, and hold his head in both hands. At this time, Xu Qing appeared in the light with a sigh of relief.


    At this time, she was panting and her hair was messy, but there was a smile on her face.


    After stabilizing the situation, he immediately shouted at the grass, "Hou Liang, come out."


    After finishing speaking, Hou Liang slowly stood up from the grass and walked to he Fangcheng with his feet.


    When he Fangcheng saw that Hou Liang was still alive, he immediately showed an unbelievable look and said in surprise, "haven''t you just been..."


    "I''ve been bitten to death by wolves, right? Master he, are you a thousand calculations or a poor skill? If I die so easily, isn''t it that I''m weaker than you?"


    Hou Liang looked at he Fangcheng with a mocking tone at this time, but he was very angry in his heart. He Fangcheng wanted to take his life several times. This time, if Xu Qing hadn''t arrived at the critical time, he would have died. How could he survive until now, but he took the culprit he Fangcheng.


    In the face of Hou Liang''s question, he Fangcheng''s face immediately twisted, his eyes flushed, and he bit his teeth with a bang. His heart was really bent.


    Originally, this was a foolproof arrangement, but Hou Liang ran away, and he fell into the wolves in the woods, thinking that he had been torn to pieces by the wolves. Unexpectedly, he broke away from the wolves and set a trap for them.


    At this time, not only the people he brought were all killed on the spot, but also he himself was captured. If he could, he would certainly hit Hou Liang with a pistol, but there was no way at all. The pistol had been kicked aside by Hou Liang, and he was also afraid that he Fangcheng would suddenly shoot.


    At this time, Xu Qing looked at Hou Liang and said, "what do you say about chairman Hou now? If you want to beat him up and relieve his resentment, I can pretend not to see it."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang was also quite surprised that a just policewoman like her could say such words, which seemed to be very resentful of he Fangcheng and very contemptuous of his behavior.


    Hou Liang then stepped forward. He Fangcheng thought he was going to beat himself, so he couldn''t help shrinking back, but he was forced by Xu Qing with a pistol and didn''t dare to move.


    At this time, Hou Liang came to he Fangcheng, but didn''t do it. Instead, he looked at him condescending and said, "I won''t hit you. Don''t worry, even in the face of uncle he."


    After mentioning he Weitao, he Fangcheng''s face immediately showed a look of sadness and anger. Before he spoke, Hou Liang first said, "you killed your father and did so many evil things. Now the evidence is conclusive, and you will be punished. I believe you won''t have a chance to deal with me in the future."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, he Fangcheng''s eyes turned red, and his expression became more and more rich. He held tightly to the grass on the ground with his hands, but he couldn''t move. After all, Xu Qing pointed a pistol at him.


    And He Fang was timid. This time, if he hadn''t been extremely angry with Hou Liang, he wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing. As Hou Liang said now, he killed his father and colluded with drug dealers to deal with Hou Liang. He was also watched by Xu Qing in an attempt to kill people. Now he has no room for maneuver at all.


    If he leaves this forest, he can only be greeted by legal sanctions, or he may leave the world with a shot.


    This is the best result. If he is sentenced to life imprisonment and locked up in a dark prison, life is worse than death.


    Chengdu can''t predict where everything behind him is, but the current situation has been settled. He can''t refute anything at all. He can only clench his teeth and look at Hou Liang and say, "wait and see, as long as you give me another chance, I will kill you."


    Hou Liang just smiled and said nothing about it.


    Now he Fangcheng is just at the end of his rope. It''s nothing to let him say anything cruel.


    Just as the two sides finished talking, a burst of footsteps came from not far away from the woods.


    He Fangcheng first turned his head, and Hou Liang''s face also showed a slightly panicked look. He was afraid that the wolves ran back.


    Fortunately, his worry did not come true. A flash appeared, and the three people present were all relieved. Then Hou Liang saw Avril running ahead, followed by a dozen people in black behind him.


    At the first time when she saw Hou Liang, Avril ran over, rushed directly into his arms, and hugged him tightly.


    Hou Liang was a little surprised by this situation. He thought Avril would slap him or kick him directly. He didn''t expect to make such a move.

 Chapter 1551

    After surprise, Hou Liang''s heart also flowed a warm current.


    It must be that Avril was extremely worried about him and would make such extreme behavior when she suddenly saw him.


    Then he gently patted ivy on the back with his hand and said, "it''s okay. I''m not hurt. Don''t worry."


    After he finished speaking, Avril immediately raised her head and pushed him away. Then she looked at him with her teeth clenched and said, "do you know how worried I am about you this time?"


    In this regard, Hou Liang can only nod gently and show a wry smile: "I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Fortunately, the culprit has been caught at this time, and I''m not in any danger in the future."


    At this time, Avril saw he Fangcheng squatting on the ground. He had slowed down after talking with Hou Liang, but he couldn''t help but come forward and kick him in the face.


    At this time, Avril was wearing high-heeled shoes, and the sharp sole of her shoes suddenly pulled on he Fangcheng''s face, kicking him to a stagger. When he turned around, the corners of his mouth had been kicked open, which showed the strength just now.


    When she still wanted to continue to fight, she was stopped by Xu Qing. She looked at him directly and justly and said, "Miss Avril, he is now the prisoner I arrested. I''ll temporarily warn you about your aggressive behavior just now. If you fight against him again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang''s face first showed some strange looks. Just now Xu Qing let him beat he Fangcheng. Now when facing Avril, he is so righteous, but it''s really changed too much.


    However, it may also be that there are too many people nearby. He wants to establish the image of the people''s police. Hou Liang also doesn''t comment on this. At this time, a burst of footsteps followed from the edge of the forest.


    Hou Liang turned his head and saw a team of policemen running over. After they saw Xu Qing, they all surrounded him one after another.


    At this time, Xu Qing made a deal with them and directly said, "take it back for careful interrogation. This guy is related to the drug trafficking group, and killed the chairman of Dafeng group, and intended to assassinate Hou Liang, the executive chairman of Jiulong group. It is a heinous crime, and he must not be let go."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, the policemen all stood at attention and saluted.


    At this time, Xu Qing turned to look at Hou Liang and said, "everything is done. Go back and I will inform you to go to the police station and take a statement if necessary."


    Hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang just nodded. When the two crossed, Hou Liang whispered, "I''m really grateful for today''s things. After that, I''ll invite you to dinner. I hope you don''t refuse."


    Xu Qing nodded imperceptibly, but Hou Liang saw it. He smiled knowingly and then turned to Avril and said, "let''s go, let''s go back."


    Speaking of it, Avril took care of him very much. This matter really worried others, and Hou Liang was also a little sorry.


    All the people walked out of the forest farm. As for the bodyguards brought by Avril, they were directly from the company. The identity problem was easy to solve.


    And those people who died in the woods were all killed by Xu Qing. It''s easy to make it clear that they are all thugs who kill with guns.


    These policemen will stay there, collect evidence at the scene, make an investigation report and go back to life.


    All this has nothing to do with Hou Liang. After he left the forest farm, he took the car inside Jiulong group and returned to his villa.


    After this, although Hou Liang is a big man, he is also physically and mentally exhausted.


    The first time he went back to the villa, he asked the servant to bring a meal and eat it in a big gulp.


    I didn''t stop until my stomach was full. I looked at Avril standing beside me and said, "thank you for this."


    Avril, who followed him back to the villa, has recovered to a high and cold appearance. She looked at Hou Liang and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I''m just worried that after you die, the whole company will be headless, and my uncle''s explanation to me will not be completed."


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang also smiled slightly. He knew that Avril''s knife mouth and tofu heart, and he didn''t say much.


    At this time, the door was pushed open. Hou Liang turned around and saw Fang Ping running in in a hurry. The hair on his head became messy because of the violent running. At the first time, Fang Ping came up to look at Hou Liang and said, "Chairman Hou, you are back. You are worried about me. I thought you were killed by those gangsters."


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang couldn''t help frowning, while Avril standing next to him frowned. This guy''s words were really unpleasant.


    Maybe seeing the expressions of the two people, Fang Ping immediately changed his mouth, pumped his hand on his mouth and said, "bah, bah, I said the wrong thing. Chairman Hou jirentianxiang was able to retreat completely in the face of a gang of gangsters this time, which is simply a model of our generation."


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang waved his hand directly and said, "OK, don''t flatter. This time I''m in danger, and the company operates normally. Don''t worry about me."


    In fact, Hou Liang knew that Fang Ping was loyal this time. After all, he was scared out of his courage during the big cleaning before. Hou Liang hated him. If he died at that time, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    The most important thing is that Hou Liang''s recent work in Jiulong group is too domineering, which makes his gang afraid of him.


    Hou Liang didn''t explain anything about this. It was also a means for the superior to resist the subordinate to exert a little pressure on them.


    After a few words with Fang Ping, he let him go back. Fang Ping was comforted by Hou Liang that he didn''t blame him. He also put it in his stomach and went back to deal with specific affairs.


    Hou Liang directly asked Avril to inform the company not to come to see him. Everyone performs their respective duties and just do a good job in the company. He is ready to go to the company tomorrow and hold a meeting for everyone to see him.


    In this way, it can play a role in stabilizing the morale of the military. Now Jiulong group is in the rising period of development. If it operates well, it is not impossible for Jiulong group to control most of the assets of Hainan.


    After Hou Liang had just rested, Avril took a document and put it beside him.


    After seeing this document, Hou Liang was stunned and said, "why do you give me this? I just escaped death today. Won''t you let me have a good rest?"


    Avril glanced at him directly and said, "you can rest naturally, but things also need to be done. After all, you are the chairman of the company. Ordinary people can rest, but you can''t."


    Hou Liang was also very helpless about this statement. He could only open the folder in his hand, glanced at it for a few times, and then frowned and said, "these are the documents recently signed by our group."


    Avril nodded and said, "yes, now we are involved in most industries in Hainan, the most important of which is the real estate industry. Several projects have been negotiated."


    Speaking of this, her words changed, and then said: "it''s not difficult for us to get involved in these industries, but it''s not only Jiulong group that has skills in Hainan, but also some other people. You need to contact them. After all, everyone should cooperate with each other in this place to make money."


    After hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang closed the document and said, "what''s going on? Tell me specifically. You know I''ve always been careless about this matter."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Avril said, "in addition to these local private enterprises in Hainan, some of them are from other places. For example, our nine dragons group has a certain background, and it is not difficult to occupy a certain market share locally with strong funds. Others are people from Kyoto and magic capital. Most of them have deep backgrounds, and they also control some industries here, or even monopolize some industries.


    For example, in their eyes, the previous Roman guild was just a slightly stronger ant, which could be crushed to death at any time. "


    After hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang also showed a little seriousness.


    After all, what the former said is indeed correct. Although Jiulong group is powerful, there are many people who are more powerful than Jiulong group. After all, xiahoushan is only the boss of the underworld. It is still possible to dominate with his energy, but it is not enough to see the strength of crushing the whole China.


    Then Hou Liang looked at Avril and said, "what are you going to do?"


    Hearing what he said, Avril nodded, pointed to the document on the table and said, "there are all the representatives of the local big forces I have written down. They will have a salon party in three days. Then you will attend as a representative of the Kowloon Group. Of course, I will follow you all the way."


    Hearing him say this, Hou Liang nodded. This thing is also a due intention. If you want to develop here, after all, you should know each other. Only common interests can last longer.


    Anyway, there are still two months to leave. Hou Liang didn''t think of dragging his feet and stabilizing Jiulong group early. In this way, he can leave smoothly.


    Naturally, Avril arranged the meeting. Hou Liang went to have a good sleep first.


    In the evening, he didn''t wake up, but he couldn''t help getting up, because someone called him. It was Xu Qing who died when he entered the forest farm with him earlier.


    After connecting the phone, Xu Qing said in a joking tone, "why, my chairman Hou, you said you wanted to invite me to dinner. It''s evening, and you haven''t heard a letter yet."


    Hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang''s originally heavy sleep disappeared at this time.


    He sat up from bed, smiled with his mobile phone and said, "this is natural. If you are free, wait for me at the public security bureau to pick you up."

 Chapter 1552

    "Well, in that case, I''ll wait here. Come here quickly."


    After saying that, Xu Qing hung up the phone. At this time, Hou Liang showed a helpless smile on the bed. He didn''t expect that what he said before was taken seriously, although he really wanted to invite Xu Qing to a meal and express his gratitude.


    But today he wasn''t going to treat, but he didn''t expect Xu Qing to take the initiative to let him treat.


    After all, she was a girl, so it was really inappropriate if she refused in public, so Hou Liang promised to come down, get up and tidy up, put on her clothes and went out to the Public Security Bureau.


    When Hou Liang arrived at the Public Security Bureau, Xu Qing was already standing at the door of the Public Security Bureau waiting.


    "You came quite quickly."


    Xu Qing said loudly after seeing Hou Liang.


    At this time, she was not wearing a police uniform, but changed into casual clothes, and Hou Liang''s eyes lit up.


    The reason why her eyes brighten is that Xu Qing is not wearing the conventional ordinary clothes she saw in the park before, but a dress.


    Such a dress is very rare on Xu Qing. Because she is a policeman and has a hot personality and a strong sense of justice, she usually wears jeans or tight clothes, which is convenient for him to chase criminals.


    But today she is not only wearing a dress, but also wearing high heels, which makes people feel very surprised.


    "Why haven''t you seen me wear like this?" When Hou Liang looked at Xu Qing''s side, the latter first opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    At this time, Hou Liang also came to his senses, quickly waved his hand and said, "of course not, I''m just thinking that you look good when you suddenly put on your skirt."


    After hearing him say this, Xu Qing''s face slightly showed some angry look, gently pouted his mouth and said, "why didn''t I look good before?"


    After hearing what Xu Qing said, Hou Liang also had a big headache. Unexpectedly, Xu Qing was no different from ordinary girls, and he was also good at haggling over every ounce.


    Fortunately, he had almost practiced at Avril''s, so he quickly changed his words and said, "it must have been beautiful before, but it''s better today."


    Hearing Hou Liang say this, Xu Qing smiled on her face, and then she opened the passenger door and sat on it.


    Seeing this, Hou Liang didn''t dare to neglect, so he went to the cab, opened the door, sat in and started the car, then walked all the way and left the Public Security Bureau.


    "Do you know why I let you out so late to invite me to dinner?" Then Xu Qing looked at Hou Liang and said.


    At this time, Hou Liang looked ahead, but answered, "I don''t know."


    At this time, Xu Qing said to herself, "that''s because I''ve never dressed up like this and I''m afraid of being surrounded. At this time, most of my colleagues have left work, and now the only colleagues are on duty, so it''s impossible to come out and see me like this."


    At this time, Hou Liang didn''t know what Xu Qing was eating, and didn''t dare to respond. He could only smile and nod his head as a response.


    Before he knew it, Xu Qing looked at him with someone else''s look in her eyes.


    Hou Liang didn''t know all this. He didn''t know what Xu Qing was thinking. He just wanted to finish the promised dinner as soon as possible, so he didn''t have to think about it at that time.


    After watching for a while, Hou Liang said when he got on the road, "I don''t know where you usually like to eat? In fact, I''m not familiar with Hainan."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing smiled directly and said, "it doesn''t need to go far. I know there is a stall in front of us, so let''s go there to eat."


    Xu Qing''s words almost made Hou Liang slam on the brake. I didn''t expect that Xu Qing dressed so well today. She just wanted to go to the place where the big food stalls are, but only the ordinary working class can go. He originally wanted to take Xu Qing to have western food, or to have a meal in a high-end restaurant?


    However, he didn''t say that he wanted to change the place. Today was his treat, but it was Xu Qing who made up his mind. As long as she was happy, where to go? In fact, Hou Liang didn''t care.


    With the support of Xu Qing, Hou Liang drove the car to the side of a large gear.


    This kind of stall uses oilcloth, and the space supported by shelves is on the street.


    And this is also a small road, out of the normal wide road. At this time, this place is still busy. Many people who just got off work eat here, and all kinds of cries fluctuate with each other.


    "I''m afraid chairman Hou is not used to this place, but you still have to listen to me when you invite me to dinner today. Just bear it."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang smiled at her and said, "you''re wrong. In fact, I used to be a little person at the bottom. It''s just a coincidence of opportunity that I climbed to my current position. Moreover, I''m not really the chairman of the board, but just a worker for others."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing looked at him in surprise. Then her lips opened slightly and said with a smile, "you''re quite honest. In fact, I checked your details and knew that you really work for others, but I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to say it for so long."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang could only make a ha ha and said, "I''m still a real person."


    As they talked, they walked into the stall.


    At this time, Hou Liang was wearing a proper Armani dress, while Xu Qing was also wearing a very nice dress.


    The dress of the two people went into the stall and immediately attracted the attention of most people. After all, Xu Qing is also very beautiful, and this dress sets off her whole temperament very noble.


    Like Hou Liang standing next to him, he has experienced so many things and has an extraordinary temperament. When they walk together, they naturally attract the attention of ordinary people.


    There was a brief silence in the stall, and at this time Hou Liang pulled Xu Qing to sit on a table at the edge of the stall in order not to be high-profile.


    After they sat down, the noise rang out again, but many men''s eyes were constantly staring at them, and the focus was on Xu Qing. After all, her dress today was too bright.


    The boss of the food stall came to see Hou Liang in person and asked, "I don''t know what you two want to eat?"


    As soon as he saw the clothes of Xu Qing and Hou Liang, he knew that they were not ordinary people. If they were served well, business might be more prosperous in the future.


    After he finished asking, Hou Liang first looked at Xu Qing, and Xu Qing directly stretched out her hand and said, "the boss comes with 20 strings of mutton, and this, this..."


    As she spoke to him, she kept pointing to the menu next to the stall.


    That action is very skilled. Seeing the boss stunned, it is estimated that Xu Qing didn''t come here to eat less, but because she changed her dress today, the boss didn''t recognize her.


    When he was surprised, Hou Liang smiled and said, "boss, just follow his instructions and have a dozen beers."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the boss turned directly to prepare ingredients for them.


    At this time, Xu Qing looked at Hou Liang differently and said, "why do you also drink beer? I think a big boss like you should only drink high-end red wine and all kinds of foreign wine."


    At this time, Hou Liang waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not like this. As I said just now, I''m not a big boss."


    After saying that, he said to himself without waiting for Xu Qing to speak, "by the way, thank you for saving me that day. Otherwise, it would be impossible for us to sit here for dinner."


    "Doing harm to the people is what I should do. I forgot to tell you that he Fangcheng was directly sent to prison after he was caught and will be sentenced in a few days. His behavior is really terrible. Through interrogation, we dug out a large inter provincial drug trafficking group from him, with an astonishing asset of 300 million.


    This is a big case, and the blood on the hands of those drug traffickers is countless. It is also a guarantee of social stability to uproot them. "


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang was also quite surprised. He knew that he Fangcheng was indeed in collusion with drug dealers, but he didn''t expect to be so widely implicated.


    Now, he was caught and the drug trafficking group was uprooted. This result also made him very satisfied.


    Just at this time, the barbecue boss also brought the dishes, and also brought the beer Hou Liang asked for. The two people took a bottle of wine to each other.


    With common goals, common topics, and common hobbies, the relationship between the two people has deepened rapidly. A little estrangement in the car before has been eliminated at this time.


    Xu Qing and Hou Liang talked about some small things in life. As they got to know each other better, their good feelings deepened.


    Just when the two were happy, suddenly the light was dim. Hou Liang looked up and saw a man in a suit standing beside him, smiling at Xu Qing sitting opposite him.


    "Look at you, miss. You are also a drinker. I happen to lack a female companion over there. Come over with me and have a drink with my brothers."


    After hearing the man in suit''s words, Hou Liang put away his smile and his eyes were cold.


    This guy is obviously looking for something, and Xu Qing sitting next to him also frowned slightly at this time, and directly said, "no time, you can drink your own."


    She was very happy today and didn''t want to be interrupted. If it had been in the past, she would have stood up and handcuffed him. After all, this man was obviously looking for trouble.


    After Xu Qing finished speaking, the man in suit didn''t give up, as if he had expected the result long ago. He directly laughed and said, "Miss, I sincerely invite you, so you agree."


    After saying that, he reached into his pocket and took a wallet out of it. Then he took out a stack of banknotes and put them on the table of Xu Qing and Hou Liang.

 Chapter 1553

    A pile of banknotes is very bright on the table. At a glance, there should be 10000 or 20000.


    In the past, just for a glass of wine, I gave 10000 or 20000 yuan, which immediately surprised the nearby diners.


    At this time, Xu Qing''s irritability on her face became more and more intense. She directly pushed the money on the table to the ground with her hand and said, "no time is no time. Don''t bother me here."


    Hearing Xu Qing''s words, plus he pushed all the money to the ground, the man in suit collar Shang immediately put away his originally smiling expression, showed a cold look and said, "it''s really shameless to give face, since it''s like this, it can only be rude."


    With that, he grabbed his arm with his hand.


    Xu Qing held the chopsticks tightly in his other hand, ready to give him a hard blow. At this time, Hou Liang, who was originally sitting opposite, stood up. He raised his hand and hit the beer in his hand on the face of the man in suit, then raised his foot and kicked it on his chest, letting him directly fall to the ground.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to touch my friend!"


    Hou Liang was very angry at this time. Originally, he and Xu Qing had a relationship tonight, which happened to happen. Unexpectedly, he was disappointed by this guy. It''s not pleasant to say that there is no one in Hainan that he can''t provoke. There is actually someone on this stall who has evil intentions towards Xu Qing. Naturally, Hou Liang felt the atmosphere, so he took action.


    If leaving aside the others, Xu Qing is just like his life in the forest farm next to the gold mine, which allows him not to be bullied by others.


    At this time, because the man in suit was kicked down, his companions all shouted and surrounded him. Hou Liang looked and found that these people all had fierce eyes and strong bodies, all wearing suits, obviously practicing family.


    However, after seeing their appearance, Hou Liang disdained them, because their costumes were too similar to those bodyguards around Avril. These people were obviously bodyguards of a rich man who just came here to pretend to be forced.


    If you find it on yourself, you just can''t find it,


    "Brothers, break his arm for me. If something happens to me!"


    At this time, the man in suit was also helped up, pointing directly at Hou Liang and shouting.


    At this time, Hou Liang picked up a plate on the table with his hand, and threw it on the head of a man in suit in front of him. With a crash, the plate broke, and blood flowed from the man''s head.


    After that, Hou Liang didn''t leave his hand, and directly rushed into the men in suits and hit them.


    Hou Liang''s foundation is good. Although these men in suits are strong, they failed to take advantage of the raid and were soon put down.


    At this time, the man in suit who had been knocked down by him looked at the situation and immediately felt a short dagger from his back waist and was about to stab Hou Liang.


    At this time, Xu Qing, who was suddenly sitting next to her, made a move. She waved her chopsticks and poked into the palm of the man in the suit, directly poking his palm across.


    In the scream, Xu Qing took a dagger and stabbed it into his shoulder. Then she cut his arm behind his back and took out handcuffs to cuff him.


    After seeing the shiny handcuffs, the three men in suits who were originally left immediately retreated in fear. There are only two kinds of people who can hold handcuffs in the world, one is for fun, the other is the police.


    Xu Qing''s sharp means just now was obviously practiced. Coupled with her skillful action of cutting back the arms of a man in a suit, she immediately made several people confirm that Xu Qing must be a policeman.


    At this time, Hou Liang also came to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing got up and looked at the people in front of him, picked up her work permit, slowly pinned it on her chest and collar, and said, "all of you squat down and come back to the police station with me to take a statement!"


    Originally, several people had some frustrations in their hearts. After Xu Qing took out her work permit, she even confirmed her police identity.


    They have always been at peace in their hearts. If they had a choice now, they would certainly not provoke Hou Liang and Xu Qing. Unexpectedly, originally thought that two people were a soft persimmon, but it was a hard stubble.


    Their intestines were blue with regret. Several men in suits showed resentful eyes at the man in suit who had found fault before. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to find something, he wouldn''t have fallen into such a situation.


    Xu Qing''s eyes were cold, looking at several men in suits, and they all squatted slowly to the ground.


    In today''s society, these trouble seekers dare not fight the police at will. If not, will there be more serious punishment waiting for them.


    Now temporarily bow your head, at most a fight will be detained, and you will be released in a few days.


    They are not fools. Naturally, they will figure out which is the most cost-effective in their hearts.


    Seeing several people squatting down, Xu Qing took out her mobile phone from her bag and made a phone call. Soon two police cars drove over.


    Eight policemen rushed into the stall and saluted Xu Qing directly after seeing him.


    At this time, Xu Qing waved her hand before the policeman spoke and said, "these people are making trouble, and I think they have some black background to go back and have a good trial."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, the police severely handcuffed these men in suits who were looking for things and escorted them to the police car.


    On the phone, they had heard that these people were all looking for Xu Qing''s trouble, but they were finally frightened by Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing is a sacred goddess in the hearts of these police people. These people dare to trouble her, which is simply looking for death.


    After getting Xu Qing''s consent, returning to the police station will definitely let these people know what should not be provoked!


    The busy food stall seemed a little quiet after this incident. At this time, Xu Qing smiled helplessly at Hou Liang and said, "no way, I''m afraid I can''t eat today''s meal."


    Hou Liang also smiled helplessly and said, "yes, but there is still a chance next time."


    With that, he turned to the boss of the stall and said, "the 20000 yuan on the ground is compensation for you. You''re welcome to take it."


    With that, he took out his mobile phone, scanned wechat, paid for his meal, and then walked out of the stall with Xu Qing.


    "Shall I take you home now?" After sitting in the driver''s seat, Hou Liang looked at Xu Qing and said.


    "I''d better not go. Take me to the police station. I''ll try those guys myself."


    This chick was very jealous. Hou Liang smiled in his heart and promised to drive her back to the police station.


    After saying goodbye to Xu Qing, Hou Liang returned to the mansion he lived in.


    When leaving, Hou Liang saw two Mercedes Benz cars driving into the police station. He didn''t pay too much attention and left.


    After returning to the villa, he went back to his room to sleep.


    After a night of silence, it soon dawned.


    At this time, Roman also came to see Hou Liang. After all, it was well known that he Fangcheng had chased him before. If Roman hadn''t happened to meet an important customer, he would have come to him at that time.


    After seeing Roman, Hou Liang was comforted again.


    This chick is really too attentive to him. If Hou Liang hadn''t deliberately weakened his experience in the forest farm and described everything as a small thing, Roman was still very worried.


    It was not until Avril couldn''t look down, came to disturb, and persuaded Hou Liang together that she stopped.


    Hou Liang breathed a sigh of relief, but Roman was no longer ready to manage the trade union.


    She spent more than ten hours a day with Hou Liang. If Hou Liang hadn''t pretended to know nothing, it would be possible to sleep together.


    Hou Liang was also very helpless about this. At the same time, Avril didn''t roll her eyes less.


    But Roman''s mind was clear to everyone, and Avril had been with Hou Liang since the beginning, and no one could say anything.


    Unconsciously, it was time for the salon to start.


    This is a top-level salon banquet, and all the people who can come are rich people with assets of at least 10 billion. Of course, Hou Liang doesn''t have it, but he is very successful in Jiulong group and has the permission of xiahoushan, so he is also qualified to participate with confidence.


    The banquet was set in one of the most luxurious hotels in Hainan, and it was all covered.


    Such hotels are all member systems, which are outsourced by the whole. It is very rare. This shows how much energy the people who undertake banquets have.


    Roman naturally needs to attend this salon banquet.


    Although she has no assets of 10 billion yuan, the volume of the Roman guild is not weak. In Hainan city, it is also the existence of three shocks, so she can naturally participate.


    These are the top figures in Hainan.


    Roman can''t continue to follow Hou Liang. She needs to prepare carefully. After all, she is still at the helm of the Roman guild, and the necessary relationship still needs to be maintained.


    Hou Liang was relieved.


    He didn''t have to worry about anything, because everything was arranged by Avril.


    I didn''t expect to encounter something when I left.


    Xu Qing called and said that she was outside the door of Jiulong group.


    At this time, it''s still the last time I had dinner with Xu Qing.


    Hou Liang just walked down the hall and asked Avril to drive first. He rushed to the door and saw Xu Qing standing there.


    Xu Qing looks better today. Her hair is curled behind her head, revealing her swan like neck. Her black evening dress sets her off like a noble swan.


    Hou Liang was surprised for a moment, and then Xu Qing first said, "Chairman Hou, are you surprised? Last time you owed me a meal, I took the initiative to ask for it tonight, but don''t go to the big stall, let''s go to the high-end restaurant, your treat!"


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang felt a little embarrassed.


    If he refuses, Xu Qing will lose face. Xu Qing has always been good to him and can''t be like this.


    But he does have important things today. Although he also eats, he can''t treat them casually.


    At this time, Avril came by Rolls Royce. The extended car is very luxurious.


    Looking at the car, Hou liangfei thought quickly and said, "Captain Xu, let''s see. I happen to have a party tonight. It''s your honor to come with me."

 Chapter 1554

    Xu Qing was quite surprised. After thinking about it, she nodded and said, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s your treat. It''s up to you to decide how to eat it."


    Hou Liang slandered in his heart. If it were true, he would not be actively asked for something that night.


    But he didn''t say this. At this time, the car stopped. Avril came down and looked at Xu Qing and said in surprise, "what''s the matter with the chairman?"


    Avril had little contact with Xu Qing, and Hou Liang didn''t have time to explain. "Let''s get on the bus together."


    With that, he invited Xu Qing to go up first, and then took Avril to go up together.


    The driver started the car and drove towards the salon party.


    In the car, Hou Liang simply said Xu Qing''s agreement with her. In fact, Avril knew Xu Qing. When Hou Liang and Xu Qing came out of the forest farm, she also thanked the Public Security Bureau on behalf of Jiulong group and gave some money.


    At this time, I heard their little agreement for the first time. She worked on Wall Street in the United States. Naturally, she would not say anything stupid. At this time, she could only secretly stare at Hou Liang and blame him for making his own decisions.


    In this way, the original plan of two people turned into three people.


    Fortunately, Avril didn''t report the number of people, so it was too late to say. After confirmation, the car just arrived at the salon.


    Avril and Xu Qing get off with Hou Liang.


    They are all very beautiful, and their temperament is between Bo Zhong. Maybe it''s women''s nature. They all have a mind of comparison and deliberately take out their best state.


    In this way, many standing security guards were immediately stunned.


    "Who is this, with such a beautiful companion?"


    "Look at the beautiful woman in the black dress. If I can pull her little hand, I can live a year less!"


    "Only one year, I''d rather live ten years less! 0"


    "Go to yours. I think the other woman is beautiful. She is so beautiful that she is simply a fairy. If she can kiss Fangze, she will be beautiful!"


    "Go back to the pillow pad, high point, sure!"


    ¡­¡­


    The waiters standing next to them were all in a round. Of course, most of them were male waiters. At this time, the female waiters looked a little sideways. They all felt that standing with the two women was like the difference between fireflies and the sun and the moon.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Hou Liang went in with two women.


    He was a little embarrassed. After all, no matter how low his voice was just now, he also heard some. No one talked about him as today''s protagonist. Instead, he was talking about two attendants, which made him lose face.


    Who is the boss today?


    With a depressed mood, Hou Liang walked into the gate of the hotel.


    Looking for the door and looking at the hotel is magnificent. When you walk in, you know what luxury looks like.


    The huge golden tree stood in the hall, and it was golden for months. This was not a simple decoration, it was made of gold.


    There is glass around the edge of this large metal. After all, if such a valuable thing is not well protected, if someone picks oneortwo leaves, the business will lose a lot.


    The reason why this hotel is high-end is that they all use real materials. The crystal lamp is made of crystal, and the place painted with gold paint is also painted with real gold powder, which is more textured. Therefore, many rich people like to come here.


    The most important thing here is service, which can be said to be built by the best service team in Hainan.


    Here can only be described in one sentence, that is, God like enjoyment.


    After entering the hall, someone came to guide Hou Liang, Xu Qing and Avril to the salon.


    Although the hall is also a contracting point, it is a little too low-level to hold a banquet in the hall, and there are not too many rich people coming this time. There are probably more than a dozen that do not need too large venues, mainly because the layout is more pleasing to the eye.


    "Do you know who presided over the salon this time?" While walking, Hou Liang asked Avril nearby.


    Hearing his question, Avril said without hesitation, "my name is Zhao fan, the three generations of children of a big family over there, and I''m the representative of Hainan.


    Their family has a group here called Zhao group, whose signature is an investment company, but it has a very close relationship with the official in Hainan. They will predict all kinds of large projects in advance. If there are projects with relatively large interests, they will succeed at the first time. "


    After hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang nodded and was also interested in this so-called Zhao fan. After all, having such a great energy and having a good exchange is also very beneficial to the development of Jiulong group in the future.


    He was thinking about things in his heart, and Xu Qing next to him also put away her curious eyes at this time, looked at Hou Liang and said, "it seems that someone is going to treat you tonight, not you."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang nodded and said sorry to her, "I''m really sorry. I should treat you to a special meal, but tonight is really too important."


    Speaking of this, Hou Liang said everything briefly. After listening, Xu Qing nodded and didn''t say anything, and his face didn''t show any angry look.


    Seeing this, Hou Liang gently breathed out and said in an apologetic tone, "after this thing is over, I''ll treat you to a special meal. I''m really embarrassed today. I''m a little abrupt."


    "It should be that I feel embarrassed. It''s nothing. This is the first time for me to attend such a party, and I''ll be honored with you." Xu Qing didn''t feel angry, but said with a smile.


    Hearing her words, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing. Xu Qing is really a very good person, informal and chivalrous. If she was in ancient times, she must be a hero.


    In this case, Hou Liang didn''t say anything more. We are all smart people, so we can understand each other at once. The days are still long. In the future, there are plenty of opportunities to get closer.


    While the three were talking, they came to the side of a specially separated small hall.


    The small hall is only a little smaller than the hall.


    The area here has also reached more than 200 square meters. If it can accommodate more than a dozen people, there is no problem at all.


    Among them are all kinds of very exquisite food, as well as high-end famous wines.


    There are 78 waiters shuttle back and forth, and another 78 waiters stand nearby as backup personnel.


    If anyone needs service, just snap your fingers, and a waiter dares to go to the side and ask.


    After Hou Liang led Xu Qing and Avril into the room, a waiter immediately came to guide them to the middle of the party.


    Here, Hou Liang also met several acquaintances, all of whom were well-known rich people in Hainan. He had seen them at a salon he had held before, but others had not seen them. Maybe it was because he came here for a short time, maybe he didn''t rush there at that time.


    Today, I took this opportunity to see all of them. For such an occasion, in fact, Hou Liang is not very stage fright. He has already exercised.


    There was no pressure to talk with these billionaires. On the contrary, the noble temperament of Avril and Xu Qing, together with their beautiful faces, immediately attracted the attention of some people at the banquet.


    After all, the two women are really eye-catching. The female partners brought by the rich at the banquet here are all beautiful people, but they are still a little inferior to him.


    Some people who talked with Hou Liang had a lot of thoughts about the two women and took the opportunity to inquire about their identities.


    Hou Liang only said that he was a friend. Of course, Avril introduced him as the chairman''s assistant of the company. After implicitly proposing that her identity was to replace the chairman, these rich businessmen immediately put their posture right.


    Hou Liang said that Xu Qing was his friend, and the rich people here brought their own friends. Of course, the words "friend" should be in double quotation marks.


    These people are their own mistresses.


    Hou Liang introduced Xu Qing in this way, and Xu Qing''s low brow beside him immediately made these rich businessmen sigh in their hearts. A flower was inserted into cow dung, and only they themselves were worthy of such a beautiful woman.


    These words are said in the heart, but not in the face. After all, Hou Liang is also a person with a fortune of tens of billions. If he speaks out, everyone will look bad in face. If there is a conflict on the spot, it will be even more unworthy. Everyone wants to stay here.


    If they knew that Hou Liang was only an intern chairman of Jiulong group, it might be another thought.


    As for Avril''s identity, they are even more afraid to touch it, because Hou Liang has said that Avril is about to take over his position.


    This shows that Avril''s relationship with him is not shallow, and these people can''t get involved.


    It''s impossible to say in the future. They will have some contact with Avril. Of course, they won''t offend him or leave a bad impression at this time.


    After an implicit conversation, we got to know each other and handed over business cards, which was a relationship. We could share any news in the future.


    Just as the two sides were having a lively conversation, a scream came from the door.


    Hou Liang turned around and saw that romance was coming in with an older man.


    The man''s face was steady, and he took a slight step backward from Roman''s side, walking like her housekeeper.


    Roman is wearing a dress with a crystal pendant today, and his whole person is very attractive.


    Her face is superior. At this time, with the foil of decoration and clothes, she is as eye-catching as a shining gem under the light.


    And the rich merchants'' eyes lit up one by one. If Avril and Xu Qing were synonymous with nobility for them, Roman was the best of beautiful things for them at this time.

 Chapter 1555

    Of course, these people just have bright eyes and drooling hearts, but they dare not take the chance. Avril came alone. If she didn''t know his identity, it was just her walking temperament, and the calm middle-aged man beside her, which showed that her identity was not simple.


    Roman''s ability to attend today''s banquet shows that her assets are at least as good as those present.


    In particular, such strong women are more respectful.


    They all secretly slander in their hearts. They don''t know who can marry such a woman. If they take it down, it''s a combination of strong and strong. It''s impossible to say that their strength should be higher here in Hainan.


    They all want to take the opportunity to get close. Even if they can''t kiss Fangze, they can still make a good impression. In the future, they will develop slowly. The people present are all human spirits, very patient, and can afford to wait as long as there are benefits.


    Several men with bald hair on their heads came forward to hold a glass of wine with Roman, but Roman refused with a smile. Her eyes scanned the crowd as if looking for someone.


    The middle-aged man next to him took over her work and kept talking with the rich people who came to say hello, taking the opportunity to get to know each other. It seems that Roman is also prepared today, knowing that he is inexperienced, so he brought a familiar deputy in the business field.


    While Roman himself was looking for it, when his eyes fell on Hou Liang, he immediately walked over with bright eyes. Hou Liang also saw her at this time, but Roman''s appearance was too dazzling just now. He was stunned himself, and he also came back to himself at this time.


    After seeing Roman coming towards him, Hou Liang also smiled and greeted him, extending his hand. On such an occasion, Roman couldn''t do too much, so he also extended his Qianqian jade hand and shook it slightly with Hou Liang. Then he said with a smile, "you came earlier."


    "Just a little earlier than you, not too early."


    After talking, Hou Liang was a little embarrassed. If there were only two of them at this time, he would certainly praise them, but there were two women next to him. If it was just Kwa Roman, the two women next to him would certainly not let go. He had experienced the way these two women were jealous.


    Fortunately, Roman didn''t specifically want him to praise himself at this time. Seeing Hou Liang''s embarrassed face at this time, he immediately looked around and found Avril and Xu Qing following him.


    Xu Qing knew her. After meeting in the park that day, they talked about everything and had already become good friends. At this time, Roman was very surprised that Xu Qing could appear in this place.


    At this time, she can''t be misunderstood, otherwise according to Roman''s temperament, she must be wronged secretly in her heart. Although Roman is very beautiful at this time, her heart is very fragile, and she can''t make her heart sad. At this moment, Hou Liang briefly introduced the process of meeting Xu Qing.


    After learning about the experience, Roman''s originally lost expression in his eyes completely disappeared. He smiled and took Xu Qing''s hand and said, "since my sister is here, let''s have a good time together. I just feel bored."


    Xu Qing is also happy to meet Roman at this time. She has never been to such an occasion, and there is nothing to say with Hou Liang in such a place. She seems a little silent. It is also a very good thing to meet such a close friend as Roman at this time.


    "Come on, let''s go over there and have a drink." At this time, Roman made an invitation to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing of course went happily. Roman looked back at Hou liang when he left, and gave him a knowing smile.


    Hou Liang must smile back, of course. Roman knows what Hou Liang thinks. He can''t let go of it in this place, and it''s not suitable to say anything on such an occasion. After all, Roman is a person who has experienced business and sees everything very clearly.


    In this case, it''s better to separate from each other, so that everyone can know their friends and exchange resources at that time.


    It was not until Roman left that Hou Liang withdrew his eyes. At this time, a slightly jealous voice came from his side and said, "are the two beauties very lost?"


    After hearing this sound, Hou Liang felt a little headache. He turned around with a wry smile, looked at Avril standing next to him and said, "no, I can''t be cold if someone wants to leave. I must have a good talk. In fact, Roman and Xu Qing have known each other for a long time, and it''s also very good to find someone to talk to at this time."


    "You know them very well, but don''t forget that you are the chairman of Kowloon Group. Today, there are more important tasks to do your part." Avril said.


    Hearing his words, Hou Liang knew that Avril must be secretly angry in her heart.


    However, she was cold-blooded and didn''t want to let people know what she was thinking, but at a glance, you could guess that it was eight or nine. Hou Liang didn''t want to annoy her, and he nodded and didn''t reply to annoy her.


    After that, Hou Liang took Avril to meet with other rich people.


    Everyone is a businessman, and in a place as big as Hainan, I know the strength of each other and know a lot of friends after my introduction.


    The scene was full of the strongest people in Hainan, who were also part of the top of the pyramid.


    The people present hold 70% of the wealth of Hainan, and everyone sympathizes with each other. If there is any project here, you can also know it as soon as possible.


    After a heated conversation, I heard a burst of buzzing radio waves. It was someone who moved the microphone.


    After hearing this sound, the people present slowly stopped talking and looked at the place where the sound was made. At this time, they saw six men in white clothes coming, all of whom looked very determined.


    At first glance, all of them have practiced martial arts. They are even the same height, have the same hairstyle, and walk at the same pace.


    Such a person is not so much a bodyguard as a facade.


    After they came, a man in white striped clothes followed him. The man looked at his age of 234, his hair was shiny, and he walked with a calm look on his face. His eyes were very proud.


    That kind of arrogance is not the arrogance of ordinary people, but the pride from the heart.


    After seeing him, you don''t need to introduce Hou Liang. You know that he is today''s protagonist, Zhao fan, the chairman of Zhao''s group who came from magic capital.


    Although his name is not very impressive, no one dares to underestimate him.


    Behind him is a behemoth. Just a branch in Hainan has tens of billions of assets. You can imagine how huge his family is.


    No one can afford such a person.


    After the man left, the scene did not know who started, and there was a burst of applause.


    Hou Liang, as a guest present, naturally followed the trend and clapped his hands a few times. The man came to the center of the venue and stood on a slightly higher step.


    And the six bodyguards who acted as facades passing in front of him all stood in a row, standing behind him as a background wall.


    Against this backdrop, it seems that the man is very temperament.


    It was obviously intentional. Hou Liang didn''t say anything about it. He glanced slightly at the corner of his eye and found that Roman and Xu Qing were standing on a cake stall not far from him. When he looked at it, Roman''s eyes also just looked over, and his four eyes turned away from each other.


    At this time, the man standing on the high platform spoke: "Hello, everyone, I''m Zhao fan, from magic capital. I''m honored to invite you to the Salon I organized today. You can rush to attend this dinner to give me face. Today, I don''t want to say anything else, but I just want you to know each other. And I know that there are several rookies among your friends here. I''ve heard of them for a long time, and I also want to see them today."


    After saying that, his eyes swept into the crowd. When he first saw Hou Liang, his eyes twisted slightly, and then showed a faint smile. Of course, his eyes were still proud.


    He has the right to be proud. After all, the family behind him is much stronger than those present.


    Hou Liang didn''t say anything and drank a sip of wine lightly. At this time, Zhao fan''s eyes slightly coagulated and frowned, but at this time, he didn''t say anything and continued to scan the next target.


    When his eyes saw Avril standing next to Hou Liang, they immediately increased a little.


    Avril''s appearance is very top-notch in the crowd, even in Zhao fan''s eyes, it is very eye-catching.


    His heart was slightly agitated. At this time, he didn''t stop scanning his eyes. When the next one fell on Roman and Xu Qing, his eyes flickered a few times, and his body trembled slightly.


    This look, as if he saw his favorite prey.


    After another scan, Zhao fan looked back to the original place and said, "you can eat and drink here at will. Today, we don''t talk about things, but only exchange feelings."


    With that, he went down the steps. The bodyguards behind him didn''t move, but when he passed, the people next to him all flashed aside, leaving a wide way for him.


    The waiter next to him winked and handed over a glass of high-end red wine. At this time, Zhao fan took it in his hand but walked directly to Roman.


    After seeing his appearance, Roman leaned against Xu Qing without any trace, while Xu Qing calmly stood beside. She herself was a people''s policeman, but she was not cold about the affairs between these rich people. If Zhao fan had anything wrong with romance, he would take it down at the first time. As for the person behind the fall, he didn''t care.


    Zhao fan reached Roman in three steps and two steps, took a breath slightly, and his face was intoxicated.


    At this time, Zhao fan put on his most elegant posture.

 Chapter 1556

    After that, Zhao fan raised his glass to Roman and said, "Miss Roman, I have heard of it for a long time. I just want you to be a famous beauty. I didn''t expect that today''s meeting was a little more beautiful than the rumored one."


    "Master Zhao praised me. I''m actually just a little girl, but because my father is in the morning market, I can only shoulder the burden of Roman trade union. In fact, my own experience is still insufficient. I hope you can give me more support and care in the future."


    When Zhao fan praised Roman''s beauty, Roman shifted the topic to Roman Union itself.


    This is why I don''t want to get entangled with Zhao fan anywhere else, but after hearing his words, Zhao fan directly smiled and said, "I dare not say anything else, but in Hainan, as long as the Roman association cooperates with my Zhao group, it is absolutely profitable. Of course, I''m more optimistic about little sister Roman. If we can work together, we will naturally create a business myth."


    After hearing Zhao fan''s explicit words, Roman couldn''t help frowning. Zhao fan was really reckless and said such words in front of so many people.


    Zhao fan obviously wants Roman to be with him.


    But at this time, Roman didn''t offend Zhao fan too much, so he forced himself to smile and said, "master Zhao is joking. How can I compare with you, as long as you can take care of some."


    Hearing her words, Zhao fan was not angry, but laughed and said, "Miss Roman will have plenty of opportunities in the future. By the way, who is this miss? It looks familiar."


    "Yes? I don''t know you." Xu Qing said directly.


    This is very shameful. If you change to other people, you must say yes, but Xu Qing has never experienced such an occasion. Second, she is not familiar with Zhao fan and doesn''t know his background. Naturally, she doesn''t have a good face.


    Zhao fan''s face changed a little, a little stiff, and then he said brazenly, "maybe I made a mistake."


    But he immediately looked at Xu Qing again with bright eyes and said, "now we can be regarded as acquaintances."


    After hearing his brazen words, Xu Qing''s face showed a little annoyed.


    Just policemen like her dislike greasy people the most. Such people usually behave like gangsters who often mix in society. Therefore, she directly glanced away and ignored Zhao fan who came.


    At this time, even if Xu Qing no longer has experience, she can understand Zhao fan''s identity is unusual, and although she is a policeman, there is no need to have any conflict with Zhao fan.


    After all, Zhao fan''s appearance is also rich. If he doesn''t make any extraordinary moves, Xu Qing won''t pay attention to him.


    After seeing Xu Qing''s appearance, Zhao fan got a snub, and he also hid anger in his heart. He felt that this woman really didn''t give himself face, and he must find a way to get him in the future!


    After thinking of this, his eyes turned to Roman standing near Xu Qing. Roman was the helmsman of the Roman guild, which he knew very well, because when he glanced just now, someone had told him about Roman''s identity, and his subordinates knew his temperament.


    Through his eyes, I knew that he must be interested in romance, so I explained Roman''s identity in detail.


    When Zhao fan came over, she had learned that Roman didn''t have any relatives, and that she controlled the Roman guild alone because she inherited her father''s inheritance. Strictly speaking, she was just a weak little woman. She was able to control the current situation only with the support of several old men of her father before. She didn''t have much talent.


    Such a woman looks very powerful, but she is very fragile. She can definitely take it down with a little means.


    So Zhao fan immediately turned his target to Roman''s side after he met Xu Qing''s dust.


    He didn''t show any uncomfortable or angry expression, and didn''t want Roman to see what he was thinking and leave a good impression on her.


    When turning to Roman, Zhao fan smiled and said, "Miss Roman, I''m glad you can attend this salon banquet. It''s the first time we''ve met. Won''t you ignore me directly like this miss?"


    After hearing Zhao fan''s words, Roman gently pursed his lips, and then smiled and said, "of course not. Master Zhao, let me introduce you. This is my good friend named Xu Qing. She is also the first time to attend such a party, so she doesn''t know your identity, and she is cold-blooded. I hope you don''t blame her."


    After hearing Roman''s words, Zhao fan immediately realized that this woman was the first time to attend a banquet. No wonder she behaved like this. I''m afraid that a young lady usually doesn''t step out of the door, so she hasn''t seen such an occasion and is a little tricky.


    Such a woman is the most stupid and sweet. As long as she follows her will, it''s only a matter of time before she goes to bed.


    After thinking of this, Zhao fan immediately stopped being angry. With a smile on his face, he stretched out his hand to romance and said, "when we first meet, we should be friends. After tonight, we will be friends!"


    Seeing that he stretched out his hand, Roman thought for a moment and then extended his hand to shake it with Zhao fan. However, Zhao fan''s fingers slightly knocked on Roman''s palm at this time, which was very secret.


    Zhao fan showed a sincere smile on her face, which meant something else. At this time, Roman''s face was slightly red. Except for Hou Liang, she had never been touched so lightly by other men.


    At that moment, she retracted her palm like a frightened rabbit, then raised her glass and pretended to be calm and said, "master Zhao, now we know each other. You can talk to others, but don''t keep them waiting."


    Hearing Roman''s words and looking at her shy expression, Zhao fan''s heart immediately settled.


    He thought his guess was very good just now, and he didn''t continue to make extraordinary moves at the moment. He believed that as time went on, he would definitely get this woman started, and of course, he would also get into bed with the woman named Xu Qing beside him.


    Thinking of this in his heart, he was in a great mood, and then went to other places. At this time, Hou Liang came with Avril.


    After seeing Avril, Zhao fan''s face showed a fiery expression again. Avril was more sexy than Roman and Xu Qing.


    Standing there is a great temptation. Of course, this temptation is extremely strong for Zhao fan, but it turns a little blind to Hou Liang. After all, everyone has been together for a long time, and even a piece of jade is tired of it.


    This is also one of the reasons why Avril feels very uncomfortable with Hou Liang.


    At this time, Zhao fan came to Hou Liang''s side. At this time, Hou Liang didn''t know what he had just done to Roman.


    Seeing him, he smiled and said, "Hello, master Zhao, I''m the executive director of Jiulong group. I''m glad to see you so generously today."


    Zhao fan couldn''t ignore it, and immediately followed with a light smile and said, "I already know the name of chairman Hou. As long as we can unite, we will definitely develop together and earn more money in Hainan in the future."


    After saying that, he turned to look at Avril standing next to Hou Liang and said, "this lady looks very beautiful. I don''t know who it is you?"


    After hearing Zhao fan''s words, Hou Liang rang, smiled and said, "this is my assistant. She usually helps me deal with some company affairs. In addition, I will leave Hainan for something in a period of time, and the company here in Hainan will be handed over to her."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Zhao fan was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that this beautiful woman like a vase was actually used to replace Hou Liang. He thought it was the female secretary brought by Hou Liang. As a passer-by, he naturally knew the reason why the female secretary general was beautiful and sexy


    Originally, he also wanted to take advantage of the opportunity of cooperation between the two sides. Hou Liang gave Avril to him and gave him some opportunities to have a kiss. After all, such things are very popular among the rich, especially childe brothers like him.


    Now I heard that Avril was going to take control of the whole Kowloon Group, which made him look slightly at ease, but he still didn''t give up.


    Because Zhao fan is a very lecherous person, there are beautiful women who will not let go. There was once a good family woman, because he took a fancy to her, and finally he used means to destroy her family, and the woman was also fooled by it, and finally she was directly abandoned.


    This shows his dedication to women.


    Although Avril came back from the elite of Wall Street in the United States, she had never met a villain like Zhao fan in society, so she smiled politely at Hou liang when she saw him ask him to introduce herself.


    She didn''t smile, but she smiled. Zhao fan was more determined to get her to her side, because Avril laughed so tempting. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Zhao fan would definitely grab her and throw her directly to her bed.


    At this time, he couldn''t bear it, and directly stretched out his hand to grasp Avril''s palm. At this time, Avril was not ready to be startled


    When she wanted to withdraw her palm, Zhao fan had already held her hand tightly, and said with a happy look on her face, "it turns out that Miss Avril''s background is so deep, I don''t know yet. In the future, everyone should meet each other to get to know each other, and everyone is friends."


    Avril relaxed after hearing his words, but she always felt that the man in front of her didn''t look like a good thing.


    Zhao fan was still reluctant to take her hand back. If he didn''t care about the occasion, he would definitely hold it. Then Avril exerted a little force, and Zhao fan could only reluctantly let it go. At the same time, he picked up the wine glass and touched Avril.

 Chapter 1557

    After that, he turned to look at Hou Liang and said sorry, "Chairman Hou, just now I think the assistant beside you talks and behaves too much like a sister in my family, so he''s a little impolite. I''m very sorry, don''t blame him."


    He said very well. In fact, Hou Liang couldn''t say any more. He immediately smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    After saying that, Hou Liang also extended his hand and shook it with Zhao fan. However, when Zhao fan shook hands with Hou Liang, he just shook it gently and immediately released it, wiping it on his clothes without any trace.


    He has always been very clean about men, but he likes women very much. He can''t wait to meet a beautiful woman and don''t wash his hands all day.


    At this time, Roman came over with Xu Qing. When he saw them, Zhao fan''s face immediately showed a fiery look.


    He originally wanted to find an opportunity to get close to Roman Xu Qing. Isn''t this the right opportunity?


    After a while, he was ready to come forward to speak, and when he spoke, Roman spoke first: "brother Hou, I have a friend over there. He wants to see you very much. Let''s go over and talk to him."


    After hearing Roman''s words, Hou Liang smiled at Zhao fan apologetically and said, "sorry, young master Zhao, I''ll go there first and adapt myself."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Zhao fan was very surprised. He couldn''t help asking, "Chairman Hou, do you and miss Roman know each other?"


    After hearing Zhao fan''s words, Hou Liang paused, turned his head to look at him and said, "yes, he''s mine..."


    Speaking of this, Hou Liang also gave a slight meal, and then smiled and said, "it''s my sister."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Roman added, "it''s not my sister. We have a good relationship together."


    Having said that, she hugged Hou Liang''s arm with both hands. Romance had just experienced Zhao fan''s small action of quietly picking her fingers. She also knew that Zhao fan was not a good thing. She estimated that she wanted to get close to herself, so she swore in front of him that she had a sweetheart in her heart, and let him retreat.


    At this time, seeing his action, Zhao fan really understood that she had a very close relationship with Hou Liang, but he didn''t want to stop, but his anger increased.


    There are so many beautiful women around Hou Liang, all of whom are top-notch. Why are there all mediocre fat and vulgar powder around him?


    At this time, Hou Liang didn''t offend him, but he hated Hou Liang.


    This is a foolproof disaster. Hou Liang didn''t know what he was thinking, and his face showed a little helpless expression.


    This Roman really doesn''t care about the occasion. Isn''t it deliberately embarrassing for him to say such words in such a place?


    It''s all right to know that there is a Zhao fan standing alone next to her. Avril and Xu Qing are standing nearby. If they directly point out the relationship between the two sides, how do they feel.


    Especially Avril, she will be jealous and angry when she goes back.


    And Roman''s performance at this time is also contrary to what he originally thought, but at this time he is not easy to explain. If not, he will not give Roman face and hurt Roman''s heart.


    At this time, Hou Liang can''t do such a thing.


    At that moment, he could only smile from Zhao fan and said, "Mr. Zhao, let''s go first."


    Zhao fan nodded with his palm tightly pinching the scaffold of the goblet, and watched Hou Liang go away with Xu Qing, Roman and Avril.


    The three women are very fond of Hou Liang and close to him. Roman, in particular, hugs the whole body on Hou Liang''s arm. It''s outrageous to be intimate. The backs of their three women are deeply imprinted in Zhao fan''s heart, which makes him itchy. He wants to put all the three women under his hands.


    But the occasion at this time was really not allowed. Just when he was thinking about things in his heart, a rich businessman with a big belly and few hairs on his head came next to him. After he came, he touched a cup with Zhao fan and said that childe Zhao was good


    After hearing the sound, Zhao fan had to tidy up his mood, change a slightly smiling face again, and touch a cup with the rich merchant, but his heart was planning how to contact the three women.


    The salon banquet soon ended. Hou Liang and three women shuttled through the bad times, and they got to know each other.


    In the original version, they are all the richest people in Hainan. Everyone feels that they are the same group when they meet each other, so they are very friendly, and the process of meeting friends is also very smooth.


    In this way, Hou Liang is very happy. As long as these rich businessmen are well connected, there is still some room for discussion about what to do at that time.


    The banquet soon ended. At this time, Hou Liang left the hotel with Xu Qing and Avril in an extended car.


    Roman had to reluctantly take the company''s car and leave, but Roman went back to his own house. At this time, Hou Liang still needed to send Xu Qing back to the Public Security Bureau, and Avril was with him.


    After they left, Zhao fan didn''t leave in the hotel. He sat alone in a room and poured a glass of red wine.


    Before he could drink this glass of red wine, he directly overturned the glass, which fell to the ground and broke into pieces with a snap.


    Hearing the sound, the waiter who had been serving nearby ran over, quickly cleaned up all the bits and pieces of the ground, and dragged the ground without any trace. Light can be seen, so he quietly returned.


    The service of high-end hotels is different, but at this time, Zhao fan is not in the mood to appreciate the beautiful posture of the waiter when cleaning.


    If it was in normal times, he would definitely directly hold the waitress and tease her. If he could, he would spend the Spring Festival dinner directly in the hotel.


    Today, however, he was not in that mood. The beautiful bodies of Roman Avril and Xu Qing were always in his mind, and under the shadow of their three women, a boring head appeared, which was Hou Liang.


    The more he thought about it, the more bored he was. After snapping his fingers, a middle-aged man in a black suit ran in.


    His appearance was very smart, and he walked like a tiger. After seeing him, Zhao fan directly said, "go and check the chairman of Jiulong group named Hou Liang. What are the three women around him? And the chairman of Roman Union, Roman."


    After hearing his words, the middle-aged man didn''t ask why, but directly nodded and promised, which slowly retreated.


    After about half an hour, the middle-aged man came back again, took a piece of information in his hand and directly put it on the table beside Zhao fan, saying, "childe, this is the background of the three women. As for Hou Liang, whose background you said can''t be found out, it seems that he suddenly appeared inside Jiulong group and became the chairman."


    Zhao fan has been entrenched here in Hainan for many years by virtue of his family power. Naturally, he is well-informed, so the speed of half an hour is not too amazing.


    As for Xu Qing, Roman and Avril''s information is very comprehensive.


    Avril is a returnee from the United States. She worked on Wall Street for a period of time. Her resume is clearly written in the company''s information. As for the identity of Xu Qing''s policeman, she is not unknown, and Roman is more clear. Her whole growth experience is well known by most Roman union members.


    After seeing the information of the three women, Zhao fan also had his eyes shining.


    After that, his face showed lewd eyes and said, "I''m going to settle these three women! Find a way to deal with them."


    After hearing Zhao fan''s words, The middle-aged man standing next to him immediately said: "Childe, I understand your mood, but I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to do this. Apart from the Roman guild, the size of Jiulong group alone can''t be overthrown casually, and the woman named Xu Qing is a policeman of the Public Security Bureau. These three women have a lot of connections with Hou Liang, and the origin of Hou Liang will be unclear for a while. I think you should be careful, childe."


    Hearing what he said, Zhao fan shook his head directly and said, "I can''t wait to do it for me now! As for dealing with Hou Liang, it''s also very easy to do. His Jiulong group has involved many projects in Hainan, among which the real estate industry has launched our relationship at most to make their real estate plans bubble.".


    As long as the Kowloon Group is forced to have no way to go, then I can take advantage of the situation to get three women to my side. "


    Zhao fan''s plan was to force Jiulong group to be unable to move, so that Hou Liang was eager to deal with the internal affairs of the company, and then made mistakes in his hurry and alienated the three women. He took the opportunity to boo the cold and ask for warmth, walked into their hearts, and grabbed them directly from Hou Liang''s side.


    For such a long time, Zhao fan used this method to get a lot of favorite women, which has been tried repeatedly.


    After listening to his words, the middle-aged man thought for a moment and nodded back.


    He knows Zhao fan''s temper. He must do this thing, otherwise he can''t keep his job. Zhao fan is not a kind-hearted man and woman, and he doesn''t recognize her. Except that women are not soft hearted to anyone. If it weren''t for the pressure within the family, he can even kill his own father.


    When his men went to work, Zhao fan felt happy again.


    He snapped his fingers again, and a waiter came in and poured him a glass of red wine. Looking at the graceful posture of the waiter, Zhao fan felt a fire in his belly, so he got up and pulled the waiter into his arms. In the scream of the waiter, he directly dragged her to the bedroom and closed the door.


    As for the consequences of what happened with the waiter, Zhao fan had no worries.


    In Hainan, he doesn''t worry about the forces of the underworld and the underworld, but there is no problem with a waitress. It''s nothing more than money, which is nothing.

 Chapter 1558

    Money was nothing at all in Zhao fan''s eyes, and the whole room was quiet.


    At this time, Hou Liang also took Avril back to his mansion. In the mansion, Avril directly got out of the car and walked back to his room with a cold face.


    Seeing her appearance, Hou Liang could only touch his nose helplessly, and then returned to his room.


    Previously, the two of them had sent Xu Qingxin to the Public Security Bureau. I don''t know what Xu Qing thought.


    He was always sent to the Public Security Bureau and left. He was not sent to his home.


    Hou Liang didn''t think about it much, and when he came back, Avril lost her temper with him, which made him a little messy in his heart, so he didn''t think about Xu Qing. Today he was very tired.


    The salon banquet seems to be very happy, but in fact, the undercurrent is surging. If you make a mistake and make both sides unhappy, then for Kowloon Group, there is a large piece of financial revenue missing.


    Hou Liang got up very early the next day, which was the first time for him. After getting up, he went to the living room and had breakfast.


    And this song Avril just got up. When he saw Hou Liang, he was very surprised and said, "how did you get up? It''s rare. Is it the sun coming out in the West today?"


    After hearing what he said, Hou Liang couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "am I so lazy? The reason why I got up so early today is not because our company signed a contract with one of the builders, and today we went to the foundation stone laying ceremony, ready to start?"


    After hearing his words, Avril rolled her eyes and said, "it''s really hard for you to remember this thing."


    Hou Liang felt a little helpless about his pressing words step by step. He spread his hand and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Avril took out a document from under the table and put it beside Hou Liang, saying, "look, this is the document of the construction site. Someone is responsible for the design drawings. Today, after the foundation stone laying, the construction began. This place is ready to build 11 buildings, with an estimated investment of 1.5 billion and an income of 7billion. This is a very high profit."


    Speaking of work, Hou Liang put away his depressed mood and entered the state. He frowned, then nodded his chin for a few days and said, "it''s really good. The builder and Jiulong group had a good contact reputation before, but I always think it''s better to be cautious. Go with me today."


    Hearing his words, Avril nodded and directly picked up a glass of milk in front of her and drank it.


    A few drops of milky liquid flowed from the corner of her mouth, which made her red lips more colorful.


    Seeing this scene, Hou Liang couldn''t help swallowing. At this time, Avril also caught a glimpse of his expression, gently put the cup down, stretched out Qianqian fingers to wipe it at the corner of his mouth, and then stretched out a pink tongue to lick his lips.


    Then he said with a smile, "let''s go to the construction site and sign a supplementary agreement with their boss. In this way, we can start the construction without any future problems."


    It was not until this time that Hou Liang came to his senses. It turned out that Avril didn''t feel anything after watching it for a long time, but inadvertently revealed a hint of temptation, which made him a little distracted.


    This situation made Hou Liang feel very uncomfortable, but his heart was inexplicably still a little restless. He quickly maintained a clean mood and followed Avril out of the door.


    At this time, there was a big car waiting at the door. This was arranged by Avril yesterday, and she was directly waiting here today.


    After picking them up to the car, Avril returned to her desolate appearance and picked up a tablet computer to play with fruit Xiaole.


    This is Avril''s few entertainment activities, and Hou Liang didn''t disturb her to sit on the other side and look out the window.


    Soon the car arrived at the construction site.


    Here, a large piece of land has been enclosed by the people of Kowloon Group with iron fences. This is the place where the community is ready to start construction.


    Before the car drew near, a loud noise came, and the driver slowed down.


    At this time, Hou Liang raised his head and said what happened. The driver said in front, "it seems that someone is arguing on the chairman''s construction site, and there is a large group of people around."


    After hearing the driver''s words, Hou Liang couldn''t help frowning, and then let the driver lean over.


    At this time, Avril also put away her tablet computer and looked out the window. She found two groups of people standing near the construction site. Some of them were wearing construction helmets. The leader was a high-rise of Jiulong group in white shirts. He was the manager who was mainly responsible for the construction site.


    On the other side, there are many people dressed in fancy clothes, many times more of them. Standing on the opposite side of these workers, holding sticks, it seems that they are looking for something.


    "In broad daylight, it''s too rampant to have these thugs to do things for us." Hou Liang said through the glass at this time.


    After hearing his words, Avril also frowned, and at this time the driver followed, "the chairman of the gang is not controlled by our group. I''m afraid it''s other new forces who come to collect protection fees."


    The driver who drove the car was also a member of the underworld. However, due to the reorganization of the Kowloon Group, his identity was also washed white, so he followed Hou Liang here to drive.


    The driver is very clear about things in the underworld. These people usually want to charge protection fees for making trouble here. Hou Liang breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the driver''s words.


    If this is true, it will be easy to do. Jiulong group originally has some underworld background. Although it has been washed white, the underworld has countless connections. These people are aggressive, but they are not terrible. As long as they find their boss and add a little pressure, they can solve the problem. As for the protection fee, Hou Liang is not ready to take it out.


    Avril is also very angry in her heart, which is simply hitting her face directly.


    Just at this time, the driver parked the car near a guardrail beside the construction site. At this time, Hou Liang got off with Avril.


    When he saw them coming, the manager in charge of the building rushed over.


    First, he greeted Hou Liang and Avril. Then he pointed to the gangsters who occupied a small area of the construction site and said, "the chairman of the board of directors didn''t know what was going on, and they ran over and didn''t let our people in. By this time, the contractor of this area didn''t appear."


    Hearing his words, Hou Liang frowned slightly.


    The large contract has been signed, leaving only some supplementary agreements, which are some details that both parties feel inappropriate after deliberation. As long as these details are fully signed, this land belongs to Jiulong group in the legal sense.


    At this time, the contractor did not appear, and directly sent a group of gangsters here to wait for things, which seemed a little complicated.


    Avril is a smart person. She had a good negotiation with the contractor. Today is also the place agreed by both parties. Generally speaking, businessmen need to be honest, otherwise no one will do business with you.


    That contractor has always had a good reputation. It''s the first time he broke his promise.


    Combined with the appearance of these gangsters, Avril immediately smelled a bad breath.


    Avril can feel something wrong, and Hou Liang can naturally feel something wrong.


    These gangsters didn''t directly start, but occupied the place and didn''t let the construction start. This in itself is a very wrong thing. It seems that the contractor wants to make other things.


    It''s ok if it''s anything else, but today it''s too big. Hou Liang''s face is very cold, which simply doesn''t give face.


    If the contractor doesn''t want to sell the land to Kowloon Group at the current price, he can put it forward directly without such despicable means.


    Now it can only show that the contractor is really not a gadget. If it is really a trick, Hou Liang is not afraid of anyone. After all, the foundation of Jiulong group behind him is not very good.


    If you really want to work, this contractor is not his opponent at all.


    The main reason is that now I can''t figure out what the contractor thinks. After a short period of thinking, Hou Liang asked Avril to call him and ask him what''s going on.


    Avril also nodded and took out her mobile phone to call the contractor.


    The contract of this land was signed by Avril and the contractor, so the conversation between them would be more appropriate.


    Moreover, according to the current size of Jiulong group, it is impossible for Hou Liang to contact a contractor directly, which would be too cheap.


    After the phone was connected, Avril frowned, then hung up, looked at Hou Liang and said, "he hung up directly."


    This means that we are not ready to talk directly.


    After hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang''s cold face became more and more intense.


    Now the contractor is not refusing to sell it to them because of the price. It simply wants to renege on the contract directly. Even if he is fighting for compensation, he will keep the land in his hand and not let Jiulong group get it.


    The price has been negotiated for a long time. The big contract, that is, the contract before buying the land, has been signed by both parties. If it defaults, it may pay several times the liquidated damages.


    Under normal circumstances, no one will default. After all, not only can they not sell for money, but also they have to pay a large sum of money. No one will do such a stupid thing.


    Now the contractor has not only done it, but also done it very thoroughly, leaving them no room for negotiation at all. This is obviously a direct preparation to fight the Kowloon Group to the end.


    Those gangsters are still stuck on the construction site.


    Hou Liang rang, and was ready to go back to the company to discuss what to do next. Of course, he still needed to find someone to contact the contractor more and ask what was going on.


    If you don''t know the details, you may fall into some trap.

 Chapter 1559

    With such a large volume, Jiulong group must be stable at every step, otherwise there will be a risk of slipping forward. After all, now Jiulong group is in a period of rapid development, and there can be no obstacles caused by other things.


    Just as he was about to speak, suddenly there was a scream nearby. At this time, Hou Liang turned around and saw those gangsters who had been standing by the fence, and immediately rushed to the engineering teams sent by the Kowloon Group.


    They raised their sticks and hit the people in the engineering team. The manager in white shirt was careful that he was beaten, and he was also the manager who was later recruited into the company. Therefore, he was directly knocked down on the ground due to insufficient force.


    Jiulong group was originally born as a gangster. Most of the managers were people who could only fight and kill. It was definitely not possible for them to lead the company as senior managers. Therefore, Hou Liang discussed with Avril later and asked Fang Ping to draw up documents to recruit some professional senior personnel again to supplement the positions left after the big cleaning.


    These people came here at a high price. Seeing that the manager was about to be beaten, Hou Liang rushed over and pulled him out of the hands of those thugs without thinking about it.


    After he appeared, the sticks in the hands of those thugs hit him at the same time.


    Seeing their gangsters rush over, Hou Liang raises his feet and kicks them forward without thinking about it. The nearest gangster who originally rushed was kicked directly by him and fell to the ground and rolled over several times.


    The offensive of those gangsters was also suspended, but several gangsters next to them took advantage of this opportunity to fight against Hou Liang.


    Just as those sticks were about to fall on Hu Liang, suddenly a tablet computer came flying next to him with a slap. The tablet computer broke and broken glass debris flew out. Those thugs screamed and went aside.


    At this time, Hou Liang turned around and could see Avril standing beside the car looking at him. If the driver hadn''t held him, Avril would have rushed over at this moment.


    After his appearance, Hou Liang felt warm in his heart.


    Although Avril was cold, she was sincere about him.


    At this time, the tablet computer flew over. After being smashed by those sticks, those gangsters suffered for themselves. Taking this opportunity, Hou Liang and the manager in a white shirt separated from the gangsters and came to the side of the running car.


    He stuffed the manager into the car, then pushed Avril in, and then told the driver to take them back to the company first and call someone to help on the way.


    After saying that, Hou Liang was ready to go back. At this time, Avril put the glass and said, "Why are you going?"


    Hou Liang smiled at him and said nothing. He grabbed a brick from the ground and rushed into those gangsters.


    Capable of his current position, Hou liangpin''s courage to think for his subordinates is not his head. If it weren''t for this, those originally rebellious underworld members of the Kowloon Group would not be so happy for him.


    At this time, the driver faithfully implemented Hou Liang''s words and drove the car all the way.


    At the same time, I connected the phone of Jiulong group on the car and asked someone to come and help.


    Although the Kowloon Group washed white, there were still many young horses under its hands, and there was nowhere to put them. So it set up a special security company with a large number of personnel. It was usually a lot of money to keep these people, but they were all the young brothers under their hands, and they couldn''t directly leave them, so they kept them all the time, and now they finally came in handy.


    Watching the car go away, Hou Liang had no worries anymore. He picked up the brick and photographed the head of the nearest gangster, and let him fall down with his head covered. Then Hou Liang picked up the stick that fell on the ground and rushed into the crowd. Those gangsters who rushed were knocked down by him in twos and threes.


    Hou Liang was not weak at all. He had practiced Taekwondo for several years and had experienced many things over the years, which made him more focused on his personal force, and invited many good players to specially train him.


    Therefore, if we talk about combat effectiveness, he has no problem at all now. In addition, this is a chaotic time. Everyone finds their own goals to deal with. Few people will notice Hou Liang rushing in next to him. Therefore, she broke two defense lines in a row and has been put down by more than 20 people, which is noticed.


    The number of these gangsters is hundreds, and at this time, the number of workers brought here is only more than 30. Today was not the time for large-scale construction, it was just a foundation stone laying ceremony. Letting them come here was simply to serve as a background for taking photos, while lifting stones and shovel.


    He didn''t have an advantage in the number of people, but after Hou Liang rushed into the crowd, their pressure suddenly decreased. Originally, more than 80 people beat more than 20 of them, completely pressing them. If it weren''t for the unity of the people, all of them would have been knocked down on the ground and broken blood by now.


    As Hou Liang rushed over, more than 30 people were assigned to deal with him, and the remaining 50 people could not form a repressive attack. Those gangsters had fought fiercely before, which made these workers suffocate.


    Although they are just migrant workers who work hard, they are also bloody in their hearts. After being beaten for so long, they have long been unable to hold back. Seeing the pressure suddenly reduced, they immediately rushed forward, grabbed the shovel in their hands, and hit the gangster on the head. At this moment, they can''t care about anything else.


    This is completely a primitive fight, but shovel has a definite advantage over stick.


    After all, every inch is strong. Under the repeated attacks of more than a dozen shovel, the gang of gangsters with shovel and their handles were also injured, and they directly fell to the ground and screamed. After all, the shovel with blades stabbed on their bodies will completely bleed. These gangsters just rely on the strength of Han Yong. After being removed, they will not have this courage.


    In addition, the people under his hand were injured, and they were beaten and retreated one after another. If more than 30 people on the other side dealt with Hou Liang, they were still completely dominant. However, Hou Liang chose a very good place. He leaned against the iron fence with an iron bar in his hand.


    Although facing the siege, he was able to protect himself. After a few times, he also laid down seven or eight people, but this is not a long method after all. If it takes a long time, he must also be knocked down.


    However, at this time, he heard a cry coming from behind the crowd and raised his head. He found that all the migrant workers who had been surrounded rushed over, holding big shovel in their hands, constantly coming out towards the gangsters.


    These famous farmers and workers all saw that Hou Liang''s boss was admirable for what he had just done for them, so they all came to help.


    Those gangsters immediately screamed and fell to the ground when they fell in love. The hardness of the shovel was very strong. If they poked the light ones, there would be a hole in their body, or they would be directly poked with a cyan trace, and the heavy ones would directly break their bones.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect that these workers were so powerful. He was overjoyed. At that moment, he directly raised his arms and shouted, letting those workers under his leadership rush towards those gangsters whose number was several times greater than theirs, and with a brave momentum, he pushed those gangsters into the center of the construction site.


    There were a dozen gangsters lying on the ground, all of whom were seriously injured, or their legs were injured and they couldn''t get up.


    At this time, several vans came running from a distance, and a large group of gangsters rushed out of them.


    They quarreled with Hou Liang and the migrant workers behind the attack,


    Seeing this, Hou Liang''s face was startled, and he quickly commanded several migrant workers at the bottom to earn the injured people to the center of the team, while those with shovel were outside. Hou Liang personally stood in the front and retreated to a corner of the construction site with a group of people.


    There are many broken stones leaning against the railing behind, so at least you don''t worry about someone attacking from behind. As for those gangsters who got off the car and those who were forced to retreat, there are about 300 people.


    With so many people together, the migrant workers who originally had high morale in their hearts were somewhat weak at this time.


    I''m not afraid of fighting. I''m afraid the number of others is oppressive.


    It will take 300 people a while to fight them in time, not to mention that they all have machetes and iron bars in their hands. If they get hit a little, they will be directly hacked to death by random knives.


    This is an innocent migrant worker. They have not experienced such symptoms, and their fear is understandable.


    At this time, even Hou Liang felt a little overwhelmed. He prayed secretly in his heart that Avril would quickly call someone over, so that he could keep the current situation. If he came later, he might be seriously injured by the gang of thugs in front of him with these migrant workers. If he was unlucky, he might die directly.


    Just when Hou Liang was worried, the gang''s attack had begun.


    At the beginning, there was a shovel to stop it. The attack of these gangsters could not work, but over time, some iron pins were taken away by those gangsters, and instead they were used to deal with these migrant workers.


    The situation immediately reversed, and people kept screaming and falling down.


    If Fei Houliang had been well protected, he would certainly have been cut down to the ground. At this time, suddenly there was a sound of wheel friction not far away. Hou Liang looked up and found that fourorfive black business cars were coming. The car hadn''t stopped yet, and out of them rushed more than ten people in security uniforms, adding up to hundreds of people.


    They all wore inch board heads, wearing unified security uniforms, holding electric sticks in their hands and shields in their other hands.


    After getting ready, he rushed towards these gangsters immediately under the captain''s greetings.


    Their footsteps also alerted more than 300 gangsters. When they turned around, they found that they had been surrounded.


    It''s funny that a hundred people surround 300 people.


    But these people are very strong people. Compared with those gangsters, they are tall and have more than one lap.

 Chapter 1560

    "Everyone has it, raise the shield!"


    With the order, the security guards in the front row raised the transparent explosion-proof shield, and the other held the extended electric rod in their hands.


    These security guards are all gangsters, and they are all thugs. They are very familiar with the fighting between gangsters, and the weapons they make are also aimed at these gangsters.


    After unified training, the combat power has increased tenfold.


    So these 300 people can hold up against 100 people. Let alone defeat them.


    At this time, those gangsters also let go of dealing with farmers and famous workers, and turned to rush towards the security.


    Hou Liang and others were taking a breath, so they quickly took advantage of the opportunity to pull up the injured people, bandage the wounds, and begin to lay the seriously injured to the side.


    I don''t know who gave a shout, and all the gangsters rushed towards the security team.


    These security guards, wearing explosion-proof helmets and holding explosion-proof shields, walked forward neatly without any panic.


    In the face of the impact of these gangsters, they appear to be in order, with 2 to 1, two shields to clamp a person.


    In this formation, after clamping a gangster with an explosion-proof shield, he immediately attacked with the electric baton in his hand. The original attack was with the extended electric baton, and the recent attack was with the short electric baton in his hand.


    Just a little contact between the two sides, those gangsters continued to disperse like the waves touching the rocks. Looking down from the high altitude, we can see that after the security guards moved forward, there were a bunch of gangsters in colorful clothes lying on the ground with their footsteps.


    Their hair colors are also different, and they look like flowers blooming all over the ground, but the state of these flowers is not very good. They all twitch on the ground and twist disorderly, losing their combat effectiveness.


    After training, the security team was very efficient. It took only about ten minutes, and all 300 thugs were solved.


    After they stood still, there was no gangster behind them who could stand.


    At this time, under the captain''s greetings, all the security guards were lined up to salute Hou Liang.


    They all know hou Liang''s identity. After seeing the queue standing, Hou Liang also came out.


    At this time, all the migrant workers around him looked at him with awe. Hou Liang was a big man. They had already known him at first, but they didn''t expect to command such a powerful force to rescue him.


    Of course, in the eyes of these migrant workers, these security groups are very powerful rescue teams. I thought he was a high-level government.


    At this time, Hou Liang didn''t explain anything. He stood there with the security captain, patted him on the shoulder for encouragement, and then said, "tie up all these people, and find someone to ask who the messenger behind them is. I want to find out how all this happened."


    The team leader was recruited from a special talent market to push retired special forces. Naturally, these thugs trained by him were all highly capable. Hou Liang really liked such people, so he entrusted the task to the security captain.


    At his command, two men immediately ran out of the team, grabbed a big brother who took the lead in the gangster and dragged him into the dark.


    Naturally, there are interrogation methods between gangsters. Hou Liang didn''t say much about this. He turned around and looked at the migrant workers who could still stand behind him and said, "you all fight with me today. It''s a sharing weal and woe. Today''s salary is increased ten times, and everyone will be given another 100 yuan red envelope."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, those migrant workers were stunned for a while, and then their faces showed a look of ecstasy. They all cheered. Their daily salary was only 50, but now it was directly increased by 10 times to 500, and another 100 yuan was 1500 yuan, which was equivalent to one third of their monthly salary.


    Such a heroic boss naturally won the support of migrant workers. At this time, Hou Liang didn''t say anything, but ordered the security guard next to him to call an ambulance to treat the injured migrant workers here. As for those gangsters, he didn''t want to waste a little money on this person.


    Just when he ordered someone to call, the Mercedes Benz he took in the morning also came.


    Avril hurried down from the car. She even nearly fell down because she ran fast. At this time, Hou Liang was also warm in his heart. He stepped forward to hold her and said, "how did you come here?"


    At this time, Avril said with a trace of tears, "if I don''t come and have a look, I really can''t let go. Are you okay? Aren''t you hurt?"


    It seemed that she was really in a hurry. After hearing her words, Hou Liang didn''t know where the impulse came from. Suddenly, he took her in his arms and gently patted her on the back, saying, "it''s okay. How can there be anything here with me?"


    When talking, he can smell a very delicate smell, which is the unique smell of Avril.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of excitement or because she was held in her arms by Hou Liang. Avril''s face, which was originally covered by makeup, suddenly showed two blushes, and her body was hot.


    At this time, Avril actually forgot to push Hou Liang away. At this time, Hou Liang slowly righted her body, then took her hand and said, "let''s go back first. Someone has dealt with it here."


    After saying that, she took Avril to the Mercedes Benz together, and the driver looked at her with a knowing smile. At this time, Avril seemed to be stupid, and let Hou Liang take her hand and walk into the car and sit down.


    It was not until the mansion stopped that Avril regained consciousness. She suddenly realized that her hand was still with Hou Liang. She wanted to break free, but she seemed to have no strength all over.


    Feeling the warm temperature of Hou Liang''s mobile phone, Avril had an impulse to continue like this at this time, and just when her idea had just fallen, Hou Liang had gently loosened his palm and said, "we''re home."


    At this time, Avril suddenly felt a little disappointed. She didn''t fully recover until she walked into the hall with Hou Liang.


    After sitting down, Hou Liang poured her a cup of fruit juice she wanted to drink.


    In this mansion, all kinds of facilities are very complete. In fact, the servant was waiting beside them when they came back, but Hou Liang personally poured a glass of juice for Avril to thank her for everything she did for herself. After all, if Avril hadn''t informed these people tonight, he might not be able to walk out of the construction site so intact tonight.


    After receiving the juice, Avril suddenly felt a warm feeling in her heart. She has always been single. Although she behaved very strong, he is also a girl and likes to be loved by others.


    Although she showed the temperament of a strong woman in the United States and made her uncle xiahoushan feel like it, it was because of her family.


    Before, Avril''s parents were the most loyal subordinates around Xia Houshan. Only in an accident, her parents were all killed by her enemies, leaving her alone, so she was brought by Xia Houshan as her own daughter.


    And she has been cold to people because of this matter, until Hou Liang appeared, all kinds of behaviors attracted her attention, until today, he suddenly found that he was in love with Hou Liang, and some deep.


    At this time, Hou Liang was completely unaware of the change in Avril''s eyes on him. He was sitting next to him drinking the tea made by the servant and said, "this matter must be investigated. I think it must be very complicated. I believe that those interrogators should have news soon."


    At this time, Hou Liang was very dignified, and his eyebrows were frowned. His side face reflected some Zheng Jie''s light against the light, and he felt extremely handsome in Avril''s eyes.


    Avril didn''t know it all because she liked someone to the extreme.


    When Hou Liang finished speaking, he looked up at Avril. At this time, he found that Avril was looking this way with confused eyes. Her eyes were very empty. Hou Liang shone a few times on the edge of her eyes with his hand, and Avril didn''t respond.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is Avril scared by those people today?"


    At this time, Hou Liang said nearby.


    After hearing what he said, Avril suddenly shook her body, and then came back to her senses. She quickly disguised the fruit juice on the table and drank it for two mouthfuls. Then she folded her legs together, lying on the back of the sofa and said, "I was thinking about something just now. If it''s OK, I''ll listen to you."


    Although that was the case, Avril knew that she didn''t listen to what she had just said. At this time, Hou Liang didn''t find what he thought in his heart, so he said his idea again.


    Hearing this, Avril entered the state and said, "this matter is really weird. I think someone must deal with our Jiulong group behind it. This matter must be investigated carefully."


    Hou Liang nodded and said to her, "at present, we can only wait for the results of those people''s interrogations."


    The underworld has its own interrogation method for dealing with the underworld. At this time, we can''t rely on the police. Maybe there are sharp and thin water in the police force. If people know the plan, it''s not worth the loss.


    Just as the two sides were sitting, suddenly someone called. Avril nodded after connecting, then hung up with a look of joy.


    After seeing her appearance, Hou Liang said, "what''s the matter? I''m happy to be like this."


    After the psychological changes just now, Avril felt comfortable with Hou Liang.


    At this time, facing Hou Liang''s ridicule, he didn''t show any unhappiness, but nodded and said, "the trial results came out. These gangsters were indeed sent, but not by the contractor. The contractor didn''t sell the land to Jiulong group because he followed others'' instructions."

 Chapter 1561

    "Really? And who has so much energy to manage that contractor not to sell the land to us, and can mobilize so many thugs to come here?"


    For this matter, Avril directly shook her head and said, "at present, there is no clue, but as long as we find the person behind the instigation, we can follow the clues and know who is behind it."


    After hearing this, Hou Liang nodded and said, "it''s up to you to do this. Just now I had a fight on the construction site, and I also feel pain all over. I want to go back to sleep."


    After Hou Liang''s words, Avril opened her mouth and finally said nothing, leaving him to go back to her room.


    At this time, Avril also returned to her room and lay in bed, but she was a little disappointed. She actually felt cold in such a large room, although the weather is right now, it''s not cold at all.


    Avril knew it was because she was too lonely. From childhood to childhood, she felt lonely because her parents were away and she didn''t have any friends. Only when Hou Liang was with her, she could feel some happiness.


    If you can live a good life with Hou Liang, maybe the days in the future will be more wonderful.


    Avril thought like this in her heart. After the idea rose, she suddenly felt a little ashamed. After all, she is a girl''s family. How can she have such an idea?


    But she couldn''t help thinking about hou Liang.


    At the same time, in a luxurious villa, Zhao fan was sitting between leather sofas, his legs cocked up and smoking cigars.


    Beside him, there is a middle-aged man reporting something. This middle-aged man is the middle-aged man who was previously sent by Zhao fan to find out the information of Roman, Xu Qing and Avril.


    Holding a piece of paper in his forehand, he said, "the gang of thugs sent over tonight were all cleaned up by the security team, and the real estate agent is now constantly asking whether we should let go and sell the land to Jiulong group. After all, the strength of Jiulong group is not poor, and he is afraid of being retaliated."


    After hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Zhao fan snuffed out his cigar and said in a flat voice, "go and tell the real estate contractor that I''ll give him money to take it well. If you still want to sell the land to Jiulong group, you''ll have a hard time with Zhao fan. I want him to stay in Hainan."


    After hearing Zhao fan''s words, the middle-aged man nodded in his heart and prepared to report this reply to the real estate dealer later.


    After that, Zhao fan continued, "these bastards of the jiuzhong Gang boasted to me that they would make the construction site impossible. At the beginning, they were actually brought down by others. I didn''t expect that Jiulong group had such strength, which really made me a little impressed."


    After more than 300 gangsters were beaten down by more than 100 security guards, Zhao fan knew that the plan to hinder the project was a failure.


    Fortunately, as long as the real estate contractor doesn''t let go, Jiulong group can''t exploit the land. If the land is placed in the default funds, it can be dragged. The large contract has been signed, and only the small contract is left.


    The finger knocked repeatedly on the armrest of the sofa, and after a while, he said again, "now call me the rich businessmen on the list I gave you to come to me. Since this Kowloon Group is difficult, let''s deal with those easy to deal with first, such as the Roman guild."


    Thinking of this, Zhao fan''s face showed a gloomy smile.


    Before, he had thought about the huge strength of the Kowloon Group. Today''s matter is just a test. First, find out the details of the Kowloon Group, and then find a way to deal with him.


    Anyway, the Zhao family behind Zhao fan has abundant funds and complex networks. More importantly, when Zhao fan came to Hainan, he met many senior officials of the government. With their help, he still had no problem dealing with Jiulong group.


    Now Zhao fan is eager to get three women. Naturally, he can''t plan it slowly. He must cut the mess quickly.


    Since I hit a nail in the Kowloon Group, I immediately transferred my target to the Roman guild.


    Roman guild is just a joint-stock guild, and it is not entirely up to Roman to decide. As long as there are enough interests to win over those shareholders, Roman simply has no way to continue to control the operation of the whole guild.


    At that time, Hou Liang can also deal with it by besieging Wei and rescuing Zhao, so as to create contradictions, let the two sides have a rift and give him a chance.


    This idea is very good. After he ordered, the middle-aged man immediately went out and began to invite people from his list.


    In this regard, Zhao fan''s personal appearance is a great face. After all, the size of these rich businessmen is not in Zhao fan''s eyes at all. It is entirely because they are all shareholders of Roman guild that Zhao fan looks at them differently.


    In addition, some other rich businessmen will be arranged for another banquet, and Zhao fan will draw them together to fight against the Roman guild and try to defeat the whole Union.


    Although the banquet arranged that night was a little late, those rich businessmen dared not miss the appointment.


    Because Zhao fan''s name is still very good here in Hainan, and the strong strength behind him makes these rich businessmen dare not not to come to the appointment. Besides, this is a very high honor.


    If you can get out of the banquet tonight, you can boast to people after you go back.


    Zhao fan is very disgusted with this matter, but he has to do it in order to get Roman.


    Hou Liang opened his eyes at the first moment when the sun appeared. After a night''s rest, the injuries of those hit places on his body have recovered.


    After getting up, Hou Liang suddenly found that he was not wearing clothes. He suddenly woke up and looked around. He found a medicine on the table beside him, with the name of Dieda medicinal wine written on it.


    At this time, he didn''t know what was going on in his heart, and hurriedly pressed the bell beside the bed.


    She hasn''t pressed the bell for a long time. Although a maid has been matched in the mansion to take care of his daily life, he is not really a person of great wealth and can''t do such a thing.


    This was the first time, so after he rang the bell, the maid immediately ran in panic.


    When he saw his upper body sitting up, he quickly turned his head with a red face.


    At this time, Hou Liang knew to cover it with a quilt, and then said, "who helped me wipe the medicinal wine last night?"


    After Hou Liang''s words, the servant turned around and smiled at him and said, "Miss Avril wiped the medicinal wine for you personally. She didn''t let us help. She worked alone for most of the night before leaving."


    What is Avril?


    At this time, Hou Liang showed an unbelievable look. He thought of anything that might not have occurred to him. It was Avril who wiped the medicinal wine for himself. When was this girl so kind? Isn''t it fun to hate herself every day?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt wrong. There was only one possibility for Avril to be so kind. Just imagine what could make her beg for herself, but Hou Liang was also a little confused at this time.


    While he was thinking, suddenly footsteps came, and the maid turned around and called Miss Avril. At this time, Hou Liang also looked over and found Avril standing at the door.


    She put on her clothes early, and her makeup today is neat and unchanged from usual, but Hou Liang always feels that Avril has something more on her, but she can''t touch it clearly.


    At this time, aver said first, "you wake up. I saw that you were bruised a lot last night, so I wiped the medicinal wine on you. Don''t thank me. It''s entirely because you are the chairman of Jiulong group. After all, there is a lot of work waiting for you."


    Avril pretended to be calm.


    She didn''t tell Hou Liang. In fact, it was because she couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night. She came up to have a look at Hou Liang. When she saw the injury on him, she felt distressed and began to wipe the medicinal wine for him.


    She is very cold-blooded, and it is difficult to say good things, which offends many people. She doesn''t want to show her true nature in front of Hou Liang, so she says so.


    At this time, Hou Liang finally understood the story. He simply put down the quilt. Fortunately, the maid had left at this time, which did not make him feel embarrassed.


    When he showed his upper body, Avril couldn''t help turning her head. After all, she was a little girl and hadn''t experienced anything between men and women. Therefore, when Hou Liang let go of the protection, she couldn''t accept it for a moment, so she made a subconscious action.


    At this time, Hou Liang calmly put his hand on the quilt, looked at Avril and said, "in fact, you want to peek at me, right? Well, now that we are even, don''t say anything about anyone in the future. I sincerely apologize for the previous things. Please don''t be like this in the future. My heart is bad and it''s hard to be frightened."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Avril immediately lost her warm feeling in her heart. She bit her lip, stamped her feet, and turned away.


    Seeing her back, Hou Liang was a little confused. Didn''t Avril come to see her joke?


    I don''t understand, but it doesn''t affect Hou Liang to get dressed and get up at this time.


    At this time, there are still many things waiting for Hou Liang to do, and because the things on the construction site last night made Hou Liang feel a faint sense of crisis, he wanted to understand, so he couldn''t sleep.


    Get up again, put on your clothes and go downstairs. Breakfast is already set on the table.


    However, Avir is not here. I''m afraid he has gone to the company early. Hou Liang breathed a sigh of relief. If they were here, it would be embarrassing.

 Chapter 1562

    After all, he was seen out by others last night. As for what happened, Hou liang thought it was impossible. According to Avril''s temperament, it was too unlikely to upgrade to this level.


    And more importantly, Hou Liang doesn''t think he has anything worthy of Avril''s heart. He hasn''t narcissized to that extent.


    After the fastest meal, he drove to the company by himself. In the chairman''s office, he first called Fang Ping. Fang Ping got the news about last night early. He was also instructed by Avril to send someone to investigate. At this time, under Hou Liang''s inquiry, he immediately told everything.


    Under Zhang Ping''s explanation, Hou Liang finally knew who was behind him.


    Before the formal establishment of the company, Jiulong group was the largest underworld gang in Hainan, so its network was very complex and the information was very well-informed. Although it tried to draw a line with the things on the road after the establishment of the company, it also had some inextricable connections.


    Since the other party used the forces of the underworld, it must not escape the investigation of the Jiulong group. As Hou Liang said last night, after finding out the people behind the gangsters, he immediately followed the clues and knew that they had been instructed by Zhao fan to do such a thing. Of course, they didn''t say Zhao fan himself, but the Zhao group behind Zhao fan.


    Jiulong group itself has no conflict with Zhao''s group, and they are not at the same level in terms of size and status.


    The reason why Zhao fan is engaged now can only show that he is unhappy with Hou Liang. In fact, at the salon banquet, Hou Liang felt that Zhao fan was not a good person. He was domineering and squinted at Avril.


    When he came back by car, Xu Qing also told Hou Liang that Zhao fan wanted to treat her lightly, so Hou Liang had a bad impression of Zhao fan, but the strength behind Zhao fan was too huge, so he didn''t make any expression. At this time, Zhao fan took the initiative and finally made Hou Liang feel angry.


    He didn''t provoke others, but Zhao fan took the initiative to provoke him, which was simply too much deception.


    Hou Liang himself is not a patient, and he won''t be patient at this time. But if you want to deal with Zhao fan, you must solve the relationships behind him.


    You know, Avril told Hou Liang earlier that the Zhao group behind Zhao fan has a large local network, including the high-level government, which has been in close contact. If you want to move him, it must be difficult to start. This matter still needs to be slowly planned.


    At this time, Hou Liang first asked Fang Ping to go out, and then sat down on the boss''s chair and thought slowly. A plan slowly took shape in his mind.


    During the day, he didn''t see Avril appear, and he didn''t know where the man had gone.


    It was Roman who called to ask how he was doing. The matter of last night still came to Roman''s ears.


    Hou Liang comforted her that there was nothing wrong. At this time, Roman was at work, so he hung up the phone. However, when he hung up, Hou Liang vaguely felt that Roman had something wrong, but he was a little silent.


    He then stopped thinking about it. After all, it was the most important thing to deal with Zhao fan. The strength of the other side was too strong.


    At this time, Roman hung up the phone and sighed gently. Her eyes looked at the crystal lamp hanging overhead, and her eyes showed a determined look.


    At the morning meeting, several usually obedient shareholders suddenly began to make things, saying that she was not competent enough to act as the president of the Roman guild, and gave her a few problems.


    If Roman hadn''t been familiar with the duties of the chairman during this period, he would have been embarrassed.


    Fortunately, it was over, but Roman knew that these people would not give up. She didn''t know what was going on, so she wanted to ask Hou Liang, but she heard that Hou Liang was beaten, so she called first to ask, but didn''t tell him about her problem.


    Forget it, deal with it for a while. If you can''t deal with it, bother brother Hou again. I''m afraid he''s also very busy now.


    Roman thought in his heart and went back to work.


    At this time, a Bugatti stopped at the gate of the Roman trade union. After the car stopped, it immediately attracted the attention of a large group of people. After all, there are very few people who can drive such a top-level sports car in Hainan. They are all rich and powerful people.


    When the door opened, I saw a handsome man walk down. Although he looked handsome and wore sunglasses with some cool feeling, he gave people a strange look and was very arrogant.


    After getting off the bus, he first showed off his leather shoes, then exposed the LV belt around his waist, and then took out a bouquet full of flowers from the car and came to the gate.


    This action immediately let the people next to understand what was going on, this is to confess.


    So many flowers must be to express their sweetheart, and I don''t know which woman has such a blessing to be represented by such a rich second, which is simply envious of others.


    Just when everyone was talking, two business cars came behind Bugatti.


    More than a dozen men in suits ran down from the business car. After getting off the car, they immediately lifted their things and put them on the ground. It took 15 minutes to set up a simple flower door, which was covered with petals on both sides. These petals were real and placed at the gate of the Roman Union.


    At this time, Zhao fan wiped his hair with his hand, stood in front of the flower door with a rose in his hand, showing a look that he thought he was very handsome, looked at the door and shouted, "President Roman, I have been waiting for you for a long time, and this bunch of flowers is for you to express my love for you."


    As he spoke, Roman just came out of the gate. She heard all the words just now, and at this time, Zhao fan also looked straight at her, his eyes full of deep infatuation.


    A childe like Zhao fan has experienced more than 100 people. He has rich experience. He can make different expressions on different occasions to make women feel his sincerity.


    Facing Roman, she also used the previous means. The reason why she said that just now by such a coincidence is that he had already sent someone to go first, and waited in the hall of Roman guild.


    After seeing Roman appear, people set up a flower door. When Roman walked out of the gate, he just said that sentence. In this way, Roman would feel that he and Zhao fan were very predestined, and Zhao fan attached great importance to her.


    Zhao fan tried this method repeatedly and won the hearts of many girls, but today he miscalculated. Roman didn''t show an intoxicated or moved look, but frowned, looked at Zhao fan and said, "what do you mean, master Zhao? I told you, I have a boyfriend."


    "It''s not marriage. Are you free now? You can change another one." Zhao Fantian said shamelessly.


    After listening to his words, Roman felt that this person was unreasonable and turned directly to leave. At this time, Zhao fan winked at the attendants nearby, and several men in suits immediately blocked Roman''s way.


    At this time, Roman turned to look at Zhao fan with anger on his face and said, "what do you mean? Do you want to restrict my freedom in broad daylight?"


    After Roman''s words, Zhao fan laughed again and said, "of course not, but I want you to listen to my confession before you take this step? At least you have to accept the potted flowers in my hand. I personally selected these 99 perfect roses in the flower beds in the suburbs for a long time."


    After hearing his words, Roman said nothing, and the people beside him had already exclaimed. Originally, they thought that the roses in Zhao fan''s hand were bought in the florist, but they didn''t expect that they were picked by hand in the wild flower bed, which was really intentional.


    If you change a girl, you must be very happy at this time. Go to accept the flowers given by Zhao fan.


    At this time, Roman still didn''t say anything, directly shook his head and said, "master Zhao, I''m not suitable for you. You''re a rich son, and I''m just an ordinary businessman."


    After hearing Roman''s words, Zhao fan went up a few steps to her side, handed over the rose in his hand and said, "I picked it myself, which represents my heart. Even if you don''t accept me now, we can take our time to give you this flower, even if it''s a keepsake for us to become friends."


    After hearing his words, Roman''s eyes slightly increased, and then reached out to take the flower in Zhao fan''s hand.


    Seeing her movements, Zhao fan was very happy. As long as Roman could accept the bouquet he sent, he would slowly get close in the future, and he was not afraid that she would not take the bait.


    At this time, while Zhao fan was happy, he saw Roman suddenly throw the bouquet directly to the ground.


    The crimson roses scattered with the decline, and the sprinkling spread a layer on the ground. At this time, Roman looked at the stunned Zhao fan and said, "it''s impossible for us two."


    After finishing speaking, Roman shouted behind him and said, "where is the security guard? Come here and drive these people away."


    Roman is the supreme leader of the Roman guild. In his shouting, a team of security guards ran over and chased the men in suits.


    At this time, Roman turned around and went to the car beside the parking lot. This was her special car. At her command, the driver drove away without saying a word to Zhao fan from beginning to end.


    At this time, Zhao fan stood where he was, and he felt a surge of anger rising from his heart, which made him seem to explode. He had never endured such humiliation, and was unexpectedly thrown to the ground by others while he was sending flowers.


    This is a trample on his dignity. Zhao fan has never experienced such a thing.

 Chapter 1563

    Especially the eyes of the people around him made him feel greatly humiliated, so he looked at romance and went away to the car, and his heart was full of hate.


    He reached out and smashed down the erected flower door, sat in the Bugatti cab he came from, started the car, spun it around and left. He had no face to stay here anymore.


    Zhao fan drove the car fast all the way. He was very angry, regardless of shuttling back and forth in the high-speed traffic.


    His reckless driving method immediately made the roadside drivers scold, but they all quickly pulled the car to the side to make way for him.


    After all, the other party drives a famous luxury car. Ordinary people like them can''t afford to drive a luxury car at all. If they collide a little, they will be ruined.


    With this mentality, Bugatti left the city unimpeded and came to a huge villa courtyard.


    This villa is much larger and more upscale than the villa where Hou Liang and his family live. It is built close to the mountain and has more than a dozen independent servants.


    Moreover, there are special security guards, doormen and other facilities here, which is simply a small star hotel.


    This place is more comfortable and magnificent than the hotel. Some floors are paved with gold bricks. Of course, they are not made of pure gold, but fired bricks. This is exactly the same as the bricks used by ancient emperors. This shows how luxurious Zhao fan''s life here is.


    Such a luxurious house alone can buy many top companies in Hainan.


    And here is only Zhao fan''s residence.


    As usual, he could drive around the yard proudly and then Park in the parking space. Today, he was so angry that he parked the car at the door directly.


    When a doorman came to help her open the door, Zhao fan was angry. Seeing the doorman, he immediately handed Hou Liang''s face to his face, so he directly got out of the car and punched him in the face. The doorman was unprepared and was knocked down by him. Then Zhao fan rode on him and hit the doorman with a bow from left to right. At this time, Bugatti''s engine was still ringing, This shows how hot his heart is.


    Seeing that the master was angry, others dared not come forward, but seeing that the doorman was about to be killed, a figure ran quickly to pull Zhao fan away.


    Zhao fan was on fire at this time and turned around to fight. When he saw the man, he put down his hand and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you pulling me? I''m not finished yet."


    After hearing what he said, the visitor immediately said, "young master, I don''t mean not to let you down, but this is wrong."


    The speaker is the middle-aged man who followed Zhao fan before, and is also his housekeeper in Hainan.


    After hearing the housekeeper finish speaking, Zhao fan spit at the door and said, "get up, I''m annoyed to see you."


    After he finished speaking, the door barrel quickly got up. Although he was badly injured, he didn''t dare to stay here more.


    Fortunately, several security guards nearby came forward to help him with eyes, which took him away from Bugatti''s car. Several other maids came to get water and wiped the blood on the ground.


    At this time, the housekeeper looked at Zhao fan in a low voice and said, "young master, you can''t do this. They all look at it. If you do it too violently, these people may chew their tongues behind your back, which will have a great impact on your future."


    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, Zhao fan angrily pressed the fire down.


    But this is only on the surface. Zhao''s group is very large, and then the family is intertwined. He is only a great grandson of three generations. If he wants to succeed as the head of the family in the future, he must be convinced by everyone. First, he must make the business here in Hainan better than those of other grandchildren, and second, his morality.


    However, when the matter of beating people at will is passed back to the family, the assessment will be directly given to a lower class, and it will be very difficult to compete for the position of home owner at that time.


    So even if Zhao fan was angry, he could only suppress his anger and came to the living room with the housekeeper.


    At this time, the housekeeper asked all the servants to go out. Zhao fan pinched an ashtray on the table and hit it on the ground, saying, "Roman, this bitch, simply doesn''t appreciate it."


    The ashtray was thrown to the ground along with his strength. Fortunately, the thick carpet on the ground didn''t break, but a large amount of ash was scattered.


    The housekeeper looked at the place where the ashtray was thrown and said, "you don''t have to be like this, young master. Haven''t you entertained those rich businessmen? It''s their turn. As long as these rich businessmen can unite to deal with a Roman guild, there is still no problem at all."


    After he finished speaking, Zhao fan took a cigar conveniently. At this time, the housekeeper was very jealous, cut off the spare part of the cigar and lit it for him with fire.


    In the smoke, Zhao fan''s eyes narrowed, and he was also dazed by anger. Unexpectedly, on the day of this investigation, he had called several rich businessmen opposite to the Roman guild to secretly support them to establish the Roman guild.


    Originally, he wanted to use his charm to make Roman bow his head and didn''t want to use too direct violence, but now it seems that Roman is shameless. In this case, he can''t blame himself for being cruel.


    At that time, the Roman guild will be forced to the brink of bankruptcy, and those shareholders who support Roman will naturally no longer support her.


    Then he took the cigar out of his mouth, looked at the housekeeper and said, "let those rich businessmen come at once!"


    Zhao fan is brewing a new round of independent plans, and at this time Hou Liang is also busy arranging various affairs of the company. Hou Liang has not been idle since he knows that Zhao fan is dealing with himself.


    He urgently convened a meeting of the company''s top management to contact several large-scale projects in Hainan, and confirmed them all. Those just contacted, don''t directly, and have already talked about accelerating the progress of key points.


    However, even if he acted quickly, 1/3 of his cooperation failed.


    And the remaining two-thirds of the cooperation projects are also full of difficulties, which is caused by Zhao fan behind the flames.


    His power is huge, and he has strong funds. Some of the weak minded people will be controlled by him, and then in turn contain the Kowloon Group.


    Hou Liang was also angry about this, but he didn''t have much to do.


    What he can do is to race against time and save all the projects as much as possible. After solving the existing projects, he wants to deal with Zhao fan.


    In fact, it is a very difficult task to complete. Zhao fan has been entrenched here for many years. His background is deep and has something to do with the government underworld. It is very difficult to overthrow him, and Hou Liang also feels a headache about it.


    Avril said directly at the meeting, "either send someone to assassinate him, so that we can take a drastic measure and directly drive away all the dangers."


    But her proposal was opposed by everyone, because Zhao fan, after all, represents the Zhao group. The Zhao family behind him has huge power in modu, and it is not their Jiulong group that can resist.


    At this time, if Zhao fan was assassinated, it would be tantamount to bringing death to himself and destroying the entire Kowloon Group.


    Avril is young and inexperienced after all, so she seems a little impatient.


    In this regard, Hou Liang comforted her and told her to be calm. When the time came, she would naturally be able to bring Zhao fan down in one fell swoop.


    Avril didn''t understand Hou Liang very much, but Hou Liang didn''t explain anything. He couldn''t tell anyone about it. Doesn''t he know how to deal with Zhao fan now?


    The necessary survival of an upper level person still needs to be done, so that everyone can feel that he is confident, so that as long as he is an upper level person, the people below will not be confused.


    Relying on some existing channels to preserve the strength of Jiulong group from damage is still no problem at all, but it is really impossible to expand.


    Now there is more or less room for buffer, but what makes Hou Liang feel strange is that Zhao fan has never dealt with him again after dealing with him once, and he has used some companies to fuel the flames behind him and clamp down on Jiulong group.


    However, in this way, Hou Liang felt greatly relieved.


    During this period, Roman''s life was very bad. Several large companies that had worked well with the Roman guild suddenly withdrew their cooperation. Some just signed contracts and directly defaulted, and were unwilling to cooperate with the Roman guild, which caused heavy losses to the businessmen of the Roman guild.


    After all, their funds are limited, and the channels can only be opened by relying on the Roman guild. Now all the rich merchants cooperating with the Roman guild have withdrawn their channels. In this way, the traffic will become less, and the income of these merchants will decrease sharply, and some of them will directly put their goods in their hands and be on the verge of bankruptcy.


    Roman was overwhelmed with questions one by one, and was a little overwhelmed.


    If she hadn''t won over several loyal deputies to help her deal with the affairs in the trade union, she would have been unable to hold on at this time.


    At first, there were just some different voices questioning the administrative ability of Roman guild. Later, some minority shareholders openly questioned Roman at the general meeting of shareholders why Roman cut off all these channels. Before, the channels were good.


    People have no reason at all in front of interests. These minority shareholders have limited funds and their ability to withstand damage is also very low. Therefore, they can''t help but speak against Roman, and all these are guided by intentional people.


    Under the continuous contact of Zhao''s group, some shareholders of Roman guild completely turned to Zhao fan and began to work for him.


    They secretly contacted these small shareholders to openly question Roman at the shareholders'' meeting, and Roman didn''t know how to deal with it.


    She assured these shareholders that the channel of goods would be preserved and it would be difficult to cope with it.

 Chapter 1564

    After that, Roman called the core elders of the guild, and about a dozen people held a small meeting to discuss what to do?


    At the meeting, several elders of the guild who had originally supported her strongly actually implicitly proposed that she and Zhao fan of the Zhao group should be together to help the Roman guild tide over the difficulties with the help of the funds and channels of the Zhao group.


    Roman patted the table directly and asked what the shareholder was thinking! Actually say such words.


    While questioning, Roman also felt aggrieved and wanted to cry.


    How long has it been since she was so angry that today she was directly pushed to Zhao fan by these elders as a link of communication. Don''t they know their attitude towards Zhao fan a few days ago? That''s a direct refusal!


    I don''t know what these people think. At this time, she thought of Hou Liang.


    However, these shareholders did not know what to think. After Roman''s questioning, they still insisted on their own opinions, which made it difficult for other shareholders to understand, but they also felt that this was a good way. Except for a few objections, most of them remained silent, which made Roman feel anxious for a moment.


    Zhao fan is also very happy these days. The news of Roman guild and Kowloon Group are constantly gathered here through his subordinates.


    Hearing that both sides were overwhelmed by him, he couldn''t help laughing happily.


    In fact, he hated Hou Liang the most, but the Jiulong group behind Hou Liang could not be brought down in a short time, and he knew through the news that Hou Liang was very cunning to sign some contracts in advance, so that his preparation only received a small effect, and would not hurt the femur of Jiulong group at all.


    However, the entry of Roman guild was very smooth, and some shareholders directly forced Roman to bow to himself at the shareholders'' meeting.


    Although this time is just a temptation, it can be seen from the silence of most of these shareholders that their hearts are tacit. As long as Roman is forced to bow to himself by them, Zhao fan feels that Roman can be put to bed.


    That is Zhao fan''s ultimate goal.


    Roman doesn''t need to worry for the time being. I believe she will be unable to hold on in a few days. At this time, his attention is focused on Hou Liang and asks the housekeeper to send someone to monitor Hou Liang.


    At this time, Hou Liang held a barbecue dinner in the courtyard of the mansion. After the company''s projects and various channels were tightened, there were few documents for his approval and various meetings, and he was also free.


    Therefore, he cooked some delicious barbecue dinners at his home every day, and didn''t invite Fang Ping and other company executives. He just let a few servants in the mansion eat with him, which was also enjoyable.


    Avril was extremely anxious about this. She felt that Hou Liang really didn''t worry about it at this time. People had already shot at the door of his house, and he didn''t feel it at all.


    If Avril didn''t believe that Hou Liang was not a lazy person who was a monk ringing the bell one day, she would certainly think that he didn''t want to do good things here.


    At that time, not only Avril, but also those who came to inquire about the news felt very confused at this time. Hou Liang simply behaved very differently from ordinary people.


    After the news was reported to Zhao fan, Zhao fan didn''t think so much. He directly despised and let all his monitored men come back. At this time, Hou Liang''s performance made him feel disdain.


    A businessman can even eat by himself in this environment. He is either a big hearted or a fool.


    I''m afraid this Hou Liang knows that he can''t compete with himself, so he broke the jar.


    This is what Zhao fan thought in his heart. After that, he no longer paid attention to Hou Liang, but focused on Roman Union. He kept putting pressure on Roman through the shareholders he had previously bought, which really made Roman''s life sad day by day.


    After the barbecue party was held for a few days, Hou Liang stopped the activity.


    That night, Fang Ping secretly came to the mansion and saw Hou Liang. After seeing Fang Ping, Hou Liang said, "how are things done for you?"


    Hearing the question, Fang Ping immediately nodded happily and said, "the chairman is really as good as his head. This Zhao fan colluded with the local government. It was really because of money bribes and some disputes between women."


    After hearing Fang Ping''s words, Hou Liang immediately brightened his eyes and said, "if it''s true, then keep a good eye on Zhao fan! This Zhao fan is not a good thing. It''s estimated that those high-level government officials who get along with him will not be much better. There will be clues when they are caught."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Fang Ping nodded repeatedly and said, "don''t worry about the chairman, I will do it well."


    While they were talking, Avril just walked in from the door.


    Seeing Fang Ping and Hou Liang sitting together talking, she said, "what are you talking about?"


    After she finished asking, Hou Liang told her all the things she had just said to Fang Ping. Hearing this, Avril knew that she had wronged Hou Liang. In fact, he was doing things secretly, just building plank roads openly and spending time secretly.


    However, at this time, Fang Ping only investigated the collusion between the two sides, and the specific evidence was not available. Therefore, Hou Liang asked him to hurry to arrange the manpower day and keep an eye on Zhao fan, as well as those senior government officials who had contact with Zhao fan.


    "What plan do you tell me? Don''t tell me nothing. Although I''m a woman, my ability is not inferior to those men!"


    After Fang Ping left, Avril pouted at Hou Liang and said.


    Hou Liang was stunned by her appearance. Avril had never done such a little girl''s appearance to him. This was the first time. Maybe she felt that she had lost her temper. Ivell put away her pouted mouth and kept it flat. Take a look at Hou Liang.


    At this time, Hou Liang coughed and said, "it''s true, but I think it''s better for Fang Ping and them to do it. If you miss, how can I explain to Mr. Xia Hou?"


    "This is my voluntary. You don''t have to tell me anything like him. Tell me quickly. I''m busy these days, and I''m bored to death with nothing."


    After hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang could only say helplessly, "I really have a task to hand over to you right now. After Fang Ping''s investigation, it was learned that the person who contacted Zhao fan was the local deputy mayor.


    He not only received Zhao fan''s money, but also the woman sent by Zhao fan. Fang Ping didn''t find out the specific location, so I''ll leave it to you. "


    "Do you want me to record the video of the vice mayor''s date for you?" Avril looked at Hou Liang very cleverly and said.


    Hearing her words, Hou Liang put his hands together, grinned, nodded, and said, "if they are getting close, or say something sweet, you can record all these to me."


    Avril looked at him at this time, frowned and said, "how can I feel that your mind is impure?"


    Hou Liang waved his hand directly and said, "there''s no way! It''s all about collecting evidence. After all, if you want to overthrow Zhao fan, you can''t rely on these oneortwo evidences alone. You must come up with some weighty ones to overthrow him at one stroke."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s explanation, Avril snorted, no longer investigated, and then directly got up and walked out of the door.


    Seeing that her back disappeared, Hou Liang put down his heart and sat down again, muttering in a low voice, "this chick is really good. It''s good when it''s good, and it''s cold when it''s cold. I really don''t understand."


    Not long after Avril began to investigate the deputy mayor, Hou Liang received the news that Fang Ping was injured.


    He rushed to the hospital at the first time and saw Fang Ping with gauze on his face and a bandage on one hand.


    Seeing Hou Liang''s first flat, he said sorry to Hou Liang, "sorry, chairman, it''s useless for me. He knew it when arranging people to follow Zhao fan, and then he was injured like this."


    After hearing Fang Ping''s words, Hou Liang just slightly frowned, then patted his shoulder with his hand and said, "you''ve done enough! Now does Zhao fan know we''re investigating him?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Fang Ping immediately shook his head and said, "he didn''t know. What we did was very secret, and when we ran away, our hands were fast and only hurt, but he didn''t know who was dealing with him."


    After hearing Fang Ping''s words, Hou Liang was relieved. Wang Ping said that there must be no difference.


    As long as it is not found, everything is fine.


    After that, Hou Liang comforted Fang Ping again, followed by visiting other people who followed Fang Ping to investigate the injury of Zhao fan, and left after knowing that they had no problems.


    It was a complete failure to deal with Zhao fan. At this time, Hou Liang was a little discouraged. He didn''t expect that Zhao fan was still very strong and could actually find someone following him.


    However, this thing is also normal. After all, the Zhao group behind Zhao fan is a hero on one side. It is understandable that there are some masters who can protect Zhao fan''s safety under some of his hands.


    But in this way, it is more difficult to collect evidence.


    After leaving the hospital, Hou Liang immediately called Avril back to prevent her from being discovered.


    After all, Avril didn''t do as much as Fang Ping, so it was inevitable that she would be a little wrong. After he called, Avril directly said that she had made progress to the most critical place, and if he gave a little more time, he could get evidence. For this, Hou Liang could only ask her to pay attention to safety and let him take more people around.


    Hou Liang, the man in black beside Avril, is still very relieved. After all, he has also been protected by these people in black for a period of time, and he still recognizes their skills very much.


    After returning to the house, it was empty.


    Avril didn''t sneer here, which made it difficult for Hou Liang to adapt.


    At this time, he looked through his mobile phone and suddenly saw Xu Qing''s mobile phone number.

 Chapter 1565

    After thinking for a while, he called Xu Qing.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Qing connected the phone, and then Xu Qing''s voice rang, with a little excitement in her tone: "Chairman Hou, you are really a busy person, and you haven''t contacted me actively for so long."


    Hou Liang could only show an embarrassed look at her words, and then said in an apologetic tone, "I''ve been a little busy recently. I''m free today, and I just make up for the meal I invited you to eat earlier."


    "Well, I''m just waiting for you here at the Public Security Bureau when I''m free. Come and pick me up."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang promised and hung up the phone. Then he drove the car and went out to the Public Security Bureau.


    At this time, Xu Qing was standing at the door. She was wearing casual clothes and her hair was tied behind her head. Seeing Hou Liang coming in the car, she opened the door and walked up, sitting in the co driver''s seat.


    At this time, Hou Liang took a look at the clothes she was wearing. Today, Xu Qing was not very bright, but it just showed her valiant posture, which made her have another temperament.


    After seeing Hou Liang''s eyes looking at herself, Xu Qing paused slightly and said with a smile, "why am I so ugly today?"


    In response, Hou Liang quickly shook his head and said, "of course not. I just feel that your dress is more natural and looks very pleasant."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing smiled and said, "you are very talkative."


    After that, Xu Qing said again, "where are you going to invite me to dinner? It''s time to have dinner. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a suitable restaurant."


    Hou Liang shook his head directly and said, "naturally, you won''t go to the big stalls. Don''t worry. I''ll take you to the place. You just eat."


    With that said, Hou Liang started his car and drove forward. The night in Hainan was still very beautiful. Along the way, you can see colorful lights flashing slightly, and soon came to an independent courtyard.


    After seeing the courtyard, Xu Qing was slightly stunned and said, "why did you bring me to your house?"


    Hearing what he said, Hou Liang laughed and said, "how is it possible? I said to invite you to dinner. If you treat at home, what is it? This is only a private restaurant, which only accepts membership, and ordinary people are difficult to enter."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing suddenly realized, nodded, and said with a little excitement, "it''s my first time to eat here, which is quite novel."


    At this time, Hou Liang just smiled and didn''t answer. When the car arrived at the gate of the yard, a well-dressed doorman came over to the window and said, "Sir, this is a private restaurant. If you want to eat, you can go elsewhere."


    Hearing his words, Hou Liang took a gold card from his pocket and handed it over.


    The doorman looked at it, quickly returned the card and said, "Hello sir, you are a customized member here. I''ll open the door for you now. Please park the car according to the instructions."


    After the transformation, the doorman went to open the gate, and at this time Hou Liang drove his car into the courtyard.


    After parking the car and entering it, I saw that the courtyard was decorated very chic.


    There is no noisy atmosphere like ordinary restaurants. Birds are singing and flowers are fragrant everywhere. Even standing in the yard, I don''t feel cold at all.


    "How''s it going? It''s not bad here."


    When seeing Xu Qing looking around, Hou Liang laughed and said.


    Hearing his words, Xu Qing also smiled and said, "this is natural."


    "Come on, I''ve booked a room. Let''s eat there together." Hou Liang pointed his hand forward as he spoke.


    Xu Qing went with him. There were waiters waiting here long ago.


    After seeing Hou Liang bring Xu Qing over, he silently led the way. The gold card Hou Liang showed just now is the identity card here.


    Hou Liang used the serial number of this card to book the room. With this card, the waiter can identify which room they are in, which is very convenient.


    Soon came to a pavilion hidden in flowers and the like.


    The pavilion is surrounded by wooden boards, which looks very chic. When you walk in, you can see some ancient paintings hanging on the wall.


    There are also several pots of orchids in the corner, which are fragrant, and there is a small round table in this small hall, which is just right for two people to eat.


    After picking up the menu and ordering a few dishes, Hou Liang handed the menu to the waiter and asked them to serve quickly.


    At this time, Xu Qing next to him said, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Hearing what he said, Hou Liang smiled and pointed to Xu Qing and said, "when I came here just now, I heard your stomach crying slightly. It''s estimated that you''re hungry. It''s better for them to bring the dishes up earlier and solve the five Zang temple in your stomach as soon as possible."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing blushed, slapped her hand on the table and said, "this is not to catch a fugitive. This guy''s anti reconnaissance ability is too strong. It took me a lot of effort to catch him."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang said strangely, "how come you are quite good at anti investigation?"


    "No one who is a policeman will do this, and I am one of the elite. When I was doing anti reconnaissance in the police school, I graduated from the first place."


    Xu Qing is a member of the police school. Hou Liang knew this when talking earlier, but he didn''t expect that she could be so powerful.


    At this time, Hou Liang suddenly thought of Fang Ping. When he was tracking Zhao fan, he was found by others. He turned directly and beat him into a pig''s head. If he ran fast, people would be caught by others.


    At this time, Xu Qing''s words made Hou Liang''s heart move. If he could entrust Xu Qing to follow up, he might be able to successfully get the evidence.


    Just at this time, the food had been served, and Hou Liang asked Xu Qing to eat it first.


    When the two sides were about the same, Hou Liang slowly told Xu Qing his current dilemma. Originally, he was not going to let Xu Qing know, but at this time, he needed Xu Qing''s help and had to tell her the cause of the whole thing. As a result, this is what mutual trusted friends need to do.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing also put away her calm expression and said, "this Zhao fan is simply too unworthy to deal with Jiulong group secretly. I''m afraid life is not easy for sister Roman."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang was also moved in his heart. He hadn''t contacted Roman for so long, and Roman had been looking for him every day before, and hadn''t taken the initiative to find himself recently. It is estimated that the pressure on his side is also very great. He should take time to visit Roman or call him.


    Hou Liang put the matter down temporarily after making up his mind, and then talked to Xu Qing about Zhao fan.


    After Hou Liang finished speaking, Fang Ping went to follow up and was called back by Zhao fan, Xu Qing immediately said, "that Zhao fan must be accompanied by an expert who can counter reconnaissance, so he will be found. In this case, tomorrow I will take someone to investigate this matter. Don''t worry, I will do it well."


    "But you still have something to do with the Public Security Bureau. If you help me, your work will be delayed."


    "What are you afraid of? I happen to have several days off tomorrow. It''s no problem to help you track Zhao fan, a big bastard."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang was very moved.


    Although Xu Qing said it lightly, Hou Liang knew that there could be no such coincidence. Why did he just ask Xu Qing to help, and he just took a vacation.


    If Xu Qing didn''t want to do more entanglement in this matter, Hou Liang was very knowledgeable and didn''t mention it again. He kept this kindness in his heart and waited until later to repay.


    Now that the two sides have agreed, Hou Liang will no longer mention this matter and warmly greet Xu Qing for dinner.


    After Xu Qing had enough to eat and drink, Hou Liang got up and said with a smile, "I''ll take you home so late. I''m afraid there''s no place for you to live in the Public Security Bureau, and there''s no car for you to drive back."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing thought a little and said, "yes, but don''t dislike it when you come to my house."


    Hearing what he said, Hou Liang was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "how can it be that I haven''t been to your house yet? I''m just going to have a look."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s promise, Xu Qing said, "OK, take me back."


    After leaving the private restaurant, Hou Liang started the car and drove away from this place.


    Led by Xu Qing on the road, Hou Liang drove around a few corners and came to a slightly shabby community.


    There is a row of dim lights set up here.


    This is an old-fashioned street lamp, which has been seriously worn out after more than ten years or decades.


    However, there is no one to repair it here. It looks extremely dilapidated. After entering the door of the community, you can find that there are few green vegetation in it, and some are only tube buildings. This kind of building structure is very backward, and no one will use this kind of building now.


    I didn''t expect Xu Qing to live in such a place. No wonder he said don''t dislike it.


    After all, Hou Liang and his family live in luxury houses, both of which are independent villas.


    If it is really a family of great wealth, I will definitely feel a little disgusted in Xu Qing''s home.


    However, Hou Liang came from a poor family and didn''t say much. He just wondered why Xu Qing lived in this place. It was easy to buy a house in Xu Qing''s current position.


    Walking into the community and seeing Hou Liang looking back and forth, Xu Qing was a little embarrassed and said, "this house was left by my parents. I have always lived here and haven''t moved away."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s explanation, Hou Liang suddenly realized.

 Chapter 1566

    It turned out that Xu Qing''s parents left it, but Hou Liang felt a burst of emotion when he heard this. He stopped and looked at Xu Qing and said, "aren''t my uncles and aunts at home?"


    Hearing his words, Xu Qing''s face was slightly sad, and then said, "they are all gone. My parents are both policemen, and they both died in an action to arrest a crime."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang''s heart also suddenly burst. He didn''t expect that the result was the same as what he thought. Xu Qing''s life experience was too poor. He didn''t know how she spent these years.


    Looking at the smiling expression on Xu Qing''s face at this time, Hou Liang also wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    At this time, Xu Qing smiled and said, "actually, it''s nothing. I''ve come here myself for more than ten years. Now I can do anything at home alone, and I don''t need help."


    Hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang sighed gently and followed her up the stairs. Although Xu Qing was a policeman, she was first a girl.


    At this time, Hou Liang''s eyes were firm. Looking at his eyes, Xu Qing opened her mouth and finally didn''t refuse. She just smiled and nodded and said, "well, I''ll take advantage of this house and rent it. As for the relief fund you said, don''t regret it."


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang was very happy. He immediately laughed and said, "as a businessman, I mean what I say. Don''t worry about it. I''ll prepare to set up this fund immediately in three days. At that time, you, as the advisor of my fund association, will supervise the rescue of this fund?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing was immediately excited.


    Because of her poor background, she has a natural love for orphans, but as a policeman, his salary is limited, and the help he can make is also very limited.


    At this time, with Hou Liang, the big financier will certainly help more people, which has to make Xu Qing feel excited.


    At that moment, she immediately put her hands together excitedly, looked at Hou Liang and said, "if this is really the case, it would be great. I will definitely watch the foundation use all the money where it should be used. If they dare to embezzle, I will let them spend the rest of their lives in prison."


    With Xu Qing, an iron clad policeman, watching, I believe no one will touch the money of these foundations.


    At this time, Hou Liang has decided to allocate 10million yuan to help orphans, which is also the largest fund he can use under the current situation. After all, the situation of Jiulong group is not very good at this time, and he is only a temporary executive director. He can''t be too reckless, and he should leave some room for Avril to deal with the future affairs.


    After hearing Hou Liang explain the amount of these relief funds, Xu Qing was also very happy.


    10million is already a very large number, and his salary over the years adds up to only hundreds of thousands. In this way, he can help sevenoreight orphans, and 10million can help more.


    As a policeman, she has been in society for so many years. Xu Qing is not a simple virgin. It is very good to spend so much money to help these orphans.


    "I don''t know how to thank you for helping me so much." Xu Qing seldom looks embarrassed at this time.


    She rarely did this. At this time, with a different temptation, Hou Liang almost said to promise each other by example.

 Chapter 1567

    After having a common topic, the conversation is more relaxed.


    After chatting for a while, Hou Liang left. After all, Xu Qing lives here alone. It''s not good to stay too long.


    Xu Qing is a little reluctant to part with this. She has supported orphans by herself all these years, and rarely meets people with similar interests. Today, Hou Liang''s practice makes her heart a little closer and deeper.


    Before leaving, Hou Liang told her to go to Jiulong group to find him to get the key in a few days, or take the initiative to contact Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing promised to come down, and then Hou Liang left. Returning home, Xu Qing took a look at the tea cups that were still warm in the room.


    No one in this room has come to this room for more than ten years.


    Except for some elders who are still alive, few people came here. She has always been alone. Today, she rarely has some popularity. Xu Qing also hopes that this environment can continue. Thinking of this, she sighed gently, a little disappointed.


    Hou Liang left Xu Qing but didn''t go to bed immediately. She thought of the previous agreement with Hou Liang. Since she had promised to help him, she had to go all out. Xu Qing was also a very loyal woman.


    And Hou Liang helped her so much that Xu Qing admired her very much. Anyway, she had to do this thing well, which was a favor to Hou Liang.


    Another thing is that Xu Qing is also very unhappy with Zhao fan. This person has a treacherous appearance, which seems to be annoying.


    At this time, Xu Qing began to think about what kind of people to call to investigate Zhao fan.


    This matter naturally has Xu Qing to worry about. At this time, Hou Liang has returned to his mansion.


    As soon as I got home, I saw Avril standing in the living room.


    Seeing that his face was cold when he came back, Hou Liang suddenly felt a little weak in his heart and said, "Avril, why did you come back so early tonight?"


    "Is there anything wrong with me coming back early tonight? You''re not going to meet that policewoman at home for fear that I''ll know, aren''t you?"


    After hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang smiled awkwardly and said, "you won''t be tracking down my whereabouts?"


    "I''m not bothered to track you down, but because it''s urgent, I let my hand down to track down your car and found you stopped at the Public Security Bureau."


    It turned out that Avril was speculating through this. At this time, Hou Liang relaxed and said, "in fact, I didn''t go on a date with Xu Qing or something. Didn''t I promise to invite her to dinner last time? I''ll invite him to have a meal and expose this matter. In addition, I''m not just eating, but also asking her to help investigate the background of Zhao fan. Isn''t there more ways for us to defeat him?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Avril''s cold look on her face disappeared and said, "is this really the case?"


    Hou Liang nodded repeatedly, "that''s true."


    After a careful look at Hou Liang''s face, I found that he was really serious.


    At this time, Avril put away her originally cold look, sat on the sofa, picked up a folder from the table, handed it over and said, "look, this is the result of my investigation these days."


    During this time, Avril has been investigating the high-level government affairs with Zhao fan. Before, Hou Liang asked her to come back because of danger, but at the critical moment, she didn''t expect the result so soon.


    Then Hou Liang took the document, opened it and found that it listed in detail the information of those senior government officials who had contact with Zhao fan, one of whom was named Xu Lai, which was particularly prominent.


    Because Xu Lai is the vice mayor of Hainan and has a very close relationship with Zhao fan. After investigation, it was found that he received Zhao fan''s money and all kinds of women.


    There are also several luxury houses, which are listed in detail on the folder.


    After reading these, Hou Liang looked at several other government personnel again and found that they had more or less accepted Zhao fan''s bribes.


    It may be because of the size of the official position, the amount they receive and the degree of luxury vary.


    These people also constitute Zhao fan''s umbrella, allowing him to eat black and white, travel unimpeded in Hainan, and become a hero.


    After reading it, Avril took out a USB flash disk from her backpack.


    "What''s in it?"


    Seeing the USB flash drive she took out, Hou Liang asked.


    "It''s the evidence of overturning Zhao fan''s umbrella. It''s a coincidence that the deputy mayor Xu Lai happened to be photographed by my men when he was having a tryst with his lover, and their conversation also has a deep relationship with Zhao fan. I think it can be used as evidence."


    After hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang was immediately overjoyed, received the USB flash drive in his hand and said with a grin, "as long as you have these materials, it''s only a matter of time to bring down Zhao fan, but it''s not enough."


    Hearing what he said, Avril frowned and said, "why is it not enough? Is there anything missing?"


    At this time, Hou Liang sat down next to the sofa, took the water cup on the table and drank a sip of water. Then he said, "it''s definitely not enough, because this deputy mayor is the high-level government here in Hainan. If this evidence is directly presented, it''s inevitable that he will not be hijacked. We need to find talents who are more senior by Xu Lai."


    As he spoke, Avril looked at the water cup in his hand. It was hers. She had just drunk a few mouthfuls, but at this time, she couldn''t interrupt Hou Liang''s words. Then he said, "if you want to find an official position higher than the deputy mayor, you can only go to the mayor."


    Hearing this, Hou Liang nodded and said, "the mayor is the key. He is in a high position. I''m afraid we can''t easily see him. In this way, you can find someone to investigate the whereabouts of the mayor."


    "I don''t think it''s right. We originally wanted to use the mayor to overthrow Zhao fan''s umbrella, but if we use such a method of secretly tracking to find the mayor''s action, he will inevitably find that there will be misunderstandings at that time."


    "What do you say?" Hou Liang looked at Avril at this time and said.


    "There is only one way at present, wait! By the way, I heard that the Roman guild was oppressed by Zhao fan. Do you want to have a look these days?"


    While talking, Avril''s eyes were very bright looking at Hou Liang.


    This look made Hou Liang a little uncomfortable, but he was still very worried and said, "there is danger over Roman, isn''t there?"


    During this period of time, he has not contacted Roman, and Roman rarely said anything to him. Even if he called, he only asked about the recent living conditions, and did not mention anything else.


    At this time, even Avril knew that Roman guild was in a difficult situation. It can be seen that Roman''s life was really not very good. At this time, only Avril could answer his doubts.


    After finishing speaking, Avril directly folded her legs together, looked at Hou Liang and said, "at the shareholders'' meeting of the Roman association a few days ago, many shareholders were opposed to Roman continuing to perform the duties of the president of the Roman Association, and the cause was Zhao fan.


    A few days ago, Zhao fan went to Roman to confess in public, but he was refused, and threw away all the roses she gave away, which made him lose face. Therefore, he was later looking for businessmen who opposed the Roman guild to invest money to unite them to suppress the channel of the Roman chamber of commerce.


    At the same time, they also bribed those agitations in the Roman guild to turn against them in the face of righteousness.


    When the channels became narrower, the interests of those members of the chamber of commerce became smaller, and even some people hoarded too much goods, resulting in losses. Under the guidance of a willing person, they attributed all the responsibility to Roman, and everyone coaxed him to step down. "


    Is there such a thing?


    After hearing this, Hou Liang immediately widened his eyes. He didn''t expect the situation in Rome to be so difficult.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "well, transfer some funds from Kowloon Group to Roman, and let her turn around for a while. In addition, we also open some channels to Roman union to help her relieve the pressure of those guild members under her hand. At that time, the voice of opposition will be reduced. After we bring down Zhao fan, all problems will be solved."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Avril nodded and said, "speaking of which, Roman Union and Kowloon Group are also partners. Now everyone also has this difficulty to overcome. At this time, helping out can deepen the cooperative relationship between the two sides."


    This matter is finalized, but Hou Liang''s head turns rapidly at this time. The key to everything is whether Zhao fan and those senior government officials can accept the criminal evidence.


    If these criminal evidences are handed over to the city, it will directly break Zhao fan''s relationship with the government. At that time, Jiulong group can fight back against him by virtue of the forces operating here in Hainan. At that time, even if Zhao fan stands behind the devil, the Zhao family, who came from the devil''s side, can''t help in this situation. After all, they are beyond their reach.


    That night, Hou Liang didn''t sleep all night. He was thinking about it. His eyes were red in the morning.


    Avril looked at her after she got up and said, "you don''t have to think too much. The so-called ship goes straight to the bridge. Why don''t you go for a walk today."


    At this time, Hou Liang got up very early. The sun had just risen. Looking at the sky outside, Hou Liang nodded and walked out the door with Avril.


    Near the residential area, there is a large park with complete facilities. However, after living here for so long, Hou Liang has never walked in the park. This is the first time.


    In contrast, the air in the morning is still very fresh. After taking a deep breath, Hou Liang felt happy and relaxed.

 Chapter 1568

    Although it was sunny in the morning, there was still some light morning fog, which made people feel very comfortable walking in it. At this time, Hou Liang suddenly heard a cry for help.


    He looked around and found that the sound came from behind a small forest.


    "Where is it?"


    This is Hou Liang, looking at Avril and saying.


    Avril thought for a moment and said, "it''s like a big lake. Let''s go and see if it''s a girl who fell into the lake."


    Avril is also a kind-hearted person. Under her guidance, Hou Liang went through the small tree forest with him and came to the back of the forest. As Avril said, there was a lake behind it.


    At this time, a little girl in a pink dress was struggling in the lake.


    Her head had been soaked by the lake, her eyes were out of the water, and her mouth and nose fell under the water. With her struggle, she emerged from time to time, breathing the air. At this time, she seemed to be a little exhausted, and the cry for help was also very weak.


    Seeing this, Hou Liang took off his coat and jumped into the lake without thinking about it. The cold water made him smart in an instant, but without delay, he swam directly to the little girl, lifted her up and swam back to Anli.


    The lake was built at that time. It was very deep here, and the lake was very cold. The little girl didn''t know how long it had fallen. If it was later, she would definitely be frozen stiff and sink to the bottom of the lake at that time.


    With a crash, Hou Liang dragged the little girl ashore. At this time, Avril hurried over, and she put the clothes Hou Liang withdrew on the little girl, whose hair was still wet.


    Avril took out a bag of paper towels from her bag, wiped her hair, and wiped away all the water stains.


    At this time, the little girl calmed down, but her lips turned purple because she had been soaking in the lake for a long time. At this time, Hou Liang also wiped the lake water on her head.


    He had just been soaking in the lake for a while, but he was quite strong, so there was no problem.


    At this time, seeing the little girl recover some spirit, he asked her, "little sister, where is your family? Have you come to the park with you?"


    After hearing his words, the little girl opened her mouth, but maybe it was because of the cold, her teeth kept shaking, and there was no way to answer directly.,


    Hou Liang looked at Avril and said, "let''s take him to the hospital first, and then go to her parents after recovering for a while."


    Avril had no other good way at this time, so she nodded and agreed.


    At that moment, Hou Liang picked up the little girl horizontally and walked out of the woods together. Just going out, suddenly a few figures rushed over and shouted, "miss is here, catch him quickly."


    After the sound was made, fourorfive men in civilian clothes rushed over. Their eyes were sharp and their movements were quick. Before Hou Liang reacted, they grabbed him in all directions. Then someone took the little girl in his arms directly away, and the rest cut his hands back and pressed him on the edge of a tree.


    "Hey, what are you doing?!"


    Avril shouted at this time.


    She had just come out of the woods. After seeing her, the men in civilian clothes looked at her warily, and one of them put his hand on his back waist.


    At this time, Hou Liang could see clearly. His back waist bulged like a pistol.


    It seems that this little girl''s background is not simple, but she is specially protected.


    Then he quickly opened his mouth and said, "this is a misunderstanding. Just now, the little girl fell into the water. We saved him."


    After hearing the familiar words, several men relaxed a little according to the strength of his hands, and at this time, the man who was facing Avril turned his head and looked at him and said, "wait a minute, it''s your own judgment. Be honest with me first."


    And he himself looked at Avril vigilantly to prevent her from suddenly exploding.


    Just when the two sides were deadlocked, a surprise voice came from a distance, and then messy footsteps sounded, as if a large group of people were coming.


    At this time, Hou Liang looked up and saw a middle-aged man in a white shirt coming. His eyes were calm and his steps were steady.


    Beside him was a middle-aged woman in sportswear, who seemed to be his wife, and in her arms was holding the girl who had just fallen into the water.


    They were also followed by several people, the same as the men who had just pressed Hou Liang.


    When Hou Liang came to him again, the middle-aged man said, "let him go."


    Hearing his words, several men who had held Hou Liang down immediately let go. At this time, Hou Liang regained his freedom. He shook his arm, showed an angry look on his face, and said, "if you knew that doing good things would be treated like this, you wouldn''t do such a thing."


    After hearing his words, several men nearby immediately showed anger on their faces. At this time, the middle-aged man in a white shirt was not angry, but came over and stretched his hand forward.


    At this time, Hou Liang was angry and didn''t shake hands with him. Instead, he turned his face to the side and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, we''ll leave."


    "The young man is my man. I apologize to you for them. Thank you for saving my daughter." The middle-aged man said at this time.


    "I don''t have to do good deeds without leaving a name. You don''t have to ask my name, and you don''t need to repay me." Hou Liang said, and asked Avril to leave together.


    At this time, the middle-aged man said again, "wait, sir, I know this misunderstanding may make you unhappy. This is my business card. If you have anything, you can go to me, and I will try my best to help you solve it."


    After saying that, he took out a business card from his pocket, and his action widened the eyes of all the people standing next to him. They didn''t expect such a big man to be so kind to an ordinary person.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to take the business card when he handed it over. He didn''t know what was going on. He suddenly brought the business card to his heart. When he saw the words written on it, he immediately opened his eyes.


    It was written on the business card that Jiang Chengtao, Secretary of Hainan municipal Party committee.


    It was actually the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Hainan. Unexpectedly, he met him here. It was really sleepy to send pillows.


    Originally, Hou Liang was still thinking about how to send the evidence of the collusion between the vice mayor and Zhao fan to the hands of more authoritative senior officials. He was still struggling yesterday. Today, he met a top leader in Hainan city, which was incredible.


    At that moment, Hou Liang immediately stood still, shook off the water beads on his head, turned his head and looked at the middle-aged man and said, "so you are Secretary Jiang. I''m sorry, I thought you were a rich businessman."


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone is ordinary. You don''t have to be like this." Jiang Chengtao''s attitude is also very kind.


    Looking at him, Hou Liang felt that this person must be a just person.


    But he first tried and said, "I don''t know Secretary Jiang, do you know a man named Xu Lai?"


    "Xu Lai? Deputy Secretary Xu in charge of the environmental protection department?"


    "It''s him. I have some evidence that he accepted bribes from others. The amount is very large. I didn''t know what to do originally. When I met Secretary Jiang today, you wanted to give it to you."


    "What, Xu Lai will accept bribes from others. Give it to me quickly! I didn''t expect such moths to exist in the government. It''s really my dereliction of duty."


    Jiang Chengtao said and stretched out his hand. At this time, Hou Liang didn''t give it to him immediately, but said with an apologetic look: "sorry, I''m in a hurry today, and I didn''t bring these things with me. Why don''t we make an appointment, and I''ll send it to you in front of you. What do you think?"


    "Naturally, such scum must be cleaned up early in order to return a piece of land in Hainan."


    After hearing what he said, Hou Liang put down his heart. This Jiang Chengtao did not protect Xu Lai. It seems that they are not the same people. In this way, Xu Lai can go smoothly.


    At that moment, the two sides talked for a while. After agreeing on a time, Hou Liang took Avril home together. At this time, Jiang Chengtao took a team of bodyguards and his family back to the municipal government compound.


    "Great, I didn''t expect today to be like a little girl, who is actually the daughter of the municipal Party secretary. Now we have found a big backer!"


    Avril said excitedly after coming home.


    Hearing her words, Hou Liang shook his head and said, "don''t be happy too early. Xu Lai''s evidence is only the first step. How to overthrow Zhao fan is the most important. Their family has a huge influence in the magic capital, and it may also affect senior officials in Hainan. We''d better be careful."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Avril also fell silent.


    At this time, Hou Liang said, "by the way, today I''m going to go to Roman and ask him what''s going on. You can keep an eye on the company''s affairs for the time being. In addition, prepare the evidence. We''ll agree to go to Secretary Jiang tomorrow, so don''t go wrong at that time."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Avril nodded, "don''t worry, I''ve never made any mistakes in my work."


    After saying that, Hou Liang turned and went to the bathroom.


    Just now, because he gave all his clothes to the little girl to protect him from the cold, he came back with bare arms, and his body was full of beads of water, so he was a little cold. Maybe it would be better to take a hot bath. After washing, he found a new clothes to wear and went directly to the Roman guild.


    At this time, in the president''s office of the Roman guild, Roman frowned and looked at a stack of documents on the table, which were sent by businesses that had just cooperated with the Roman guild.

 Chapter 1569

    When submitting these documents, they all want to interrupt cooperation with the guild.


    Roman has tried his best to make them give up and terminate the cooperation, but the effect is not great.


    Most of the businesses they cooperate with are very familiar business partners. They didn''t expect to submit all the books in the contract today. Even if Roman was simple, he was also thought of Zhao fan at this time. Unless Zhao fan made a move in person, no one would have so much energy that it could affect so many businesses and the Roman association to interrupt cooperation.


    Now she also has a headache, but she can only grit her teeth. After all, this is the property left by her father, which can''t be destroyed in her hands.


    It''s impossible for her to get back together with Zhao fan. There is only one person in her heart.


    As soon as this idea fell, she heard a knock outside the door. Roman looked up and saw a man come in. Just after seeing the man, her face, which was originally bitter and bitter, immediately showed joy.


    "Brother Hou, why are you here?" Roman got up and said happily.


    It was Hou Liang who came over at this time.


    He didn''t ask the Secretary to inform him, so he entered the door directly. Roman''s secretary was close to her and knew that her feelings for Hou Liang were not blocked.


    At this time, after giving Roman a surprise, the secretary came in, carefully poured a glass of water, put it on the table and quietly withdrew.


    At this time, Hou Liang also sat on the sofa and looked at Roman who sat down and said, "the situation here is so dangerous that you didn''t tell me. Didn''t you pay attention to my big brother?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Roman knew that he had known the situation of Roman guild.


    At present, he is not maintaining apparent happiness, Instead, he collapsed and said: "I didn''t want to tell you this at first, but now the situation is very critical. It''s Zhao fan. It must be that he threatened the businesses cooperating with the Roman guild to suppress them vigorously. The current situation is caused by the trade union. Now 40% of the businesses cooperating have been interrupted, and only 60% of the cooperation is left. The members of the Roman guild who joined complain sadly, and some people raised objections at the shareholders'' meeting."


    After hearing Roman''s words, Hou Liang nodded and said, "I know something about this, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious. In fact, I''ve brought you a message today that Jiulong group is ready to receive the channels that 40% of your businesses are missing."


    "What Kowloon Group can help the Roman guild?" Roman''s face showed shock.


    She was originally happy, but at this time, she suddenly thought of something and regained calm. She shook her head and said, "brother Hou, I know that Jiulong group is also having a very difficult time at this time. Zhao fan will definitely not let Jiulong group, a partner, go against the Roman guild."


    She is still so good, Hou Liang was moved.


    At this time, Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I have found someone to deal with Zhao fan, but it still takes a little time. At present, we should work together to tide over the difficulties. If you really treat me as the eldest brother, listen to me."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Roman thought for a moment, still chose to believe him, nodded and said, "well, I''ll go to order now and find someone to contact Jiulong group."


    Hou Liang nodded, and saw Roman come with a little jumping. He picked up the phone at the desk in the office, issued the order, and ordered people to go to Jiulong group to contact the missing four layers of channels.


    After ordering everything, Roman turned around and said with a happy look on his face, "in this way, the pressure of Roman Union will be reduced, and many of those shareholders will not jump to let me step down."


    After the last sentence, Roman suddenly covered her mouth.


    She regretted how she told Hou Liang about it in front of him. At this time, Hou Liang frowned slightly and said, "what''s the matter? Are those shareholders looking for something?"


    After hearing what he said, Roman nodded and said, "yes, several shareholders should have been bribed by Zhao fan. When the shareholders'' meeting was held, he kept using this missing channel to force me to step down."


    In fact, these shareholders want to force her and Zhao fan to compound, but Roman is not ready to say this in front of Hou Liang.


    However, this has made Hou Liang feel very angry, and he couldn''t help but bite his teeth and say, "these gangs are behind the wall. It''s all a disaster for them to stay here."


    Romance nodded in deep surprise and said, "isn''t it? If they could work together, I wouldn''t be so anxious."


    After saying these words, Roman''s words changed and he said happily again, "now with your help, if these shareholders jump my feet again, I''ll be rude to them."


    Although Roman behaved like a little girl in front of Hou Liang, she also experienced a lot of things and gained a lot of experience in sitting as the president of the Roman guild during this period, which can be said to be a decisive decision.


    Hou Liang is not too worried about such things.


    Now the only thing is how to bring down Zhao fan and solve the current dilemma.


    Don''t worry about the Roman guild for the time being. Hou Liang was relieved. After eating with Roman, he comforted him and broke up.


    Roman regained some confidence after talking. Now Kowloon Group has promised to open channels to Roman Union, and his pressure will be much less. He can turn around and concentrate on dealing with those clowns.


    When the next morning, Hou Liang took the evidence from Avril and said the place agreed with Jiang Chengtao.


    In fact, this place is the park where they met before, but they changed the location to a pavilion, which is protected by special bodyguards near the pavilion.


    There is no need to worry about being tracked or bugged here, because these people who protect Jiang Chengtao are all the best military elites. They are dedicated to protecting Jiang Chengtao''s personal safety and will not let that happen.


    Hou Liang confidently submitted all the evidence to Jiang Chengtao.


    In order to let Jiang Chengtao intuitively see Xu Lai''s criminal evidence, he also brought a laptop and played the video recorded by Avril on the spot.


    When he saw Xu Lai and his mistress discussing the cooperation with Zhao group, as well as various words that belittled the municipal government, he was immediately angry.


    If it weren''t for his deep self-restraint, he would have patted the table by now.


    But even so, he was still very angry, and kept saying, "damn Xu Lai, it''s really ruining the atmosphere of the team."


    Looking at his appearance, Hou Liang was very happy. The more angry Secretary Jiang was, the more tragic Xu Lai''s end was.


    Jiang Chengtao has reason to be unhappy and angry, because he has just been transferred to Hainan from elsewhere to become a local senior government official, and Xu Lai is a local cadre of Pan Geng for many years.


    In particular, Xu Lai, who could have become the Secretary of the municipal Party committee of Hainan by virtue of his operation, was robbed of his position by his parachute. He was angry and always opposed him.


    Although he has transferred Xu Lai to the environmental protection department, as a clean water yamen, it is unlikely to affect the overall situation, but Xu Lai has many local relations after all, and if it is really used, it will also cause great trouble to Jiang Chengtao.


    It''s just that he has been struggling to find an opportunity to move him, so Xu Lai is allowed to get away with it.


    This time, the evidence sent by Hou Liang was a great help to him. He was angry on his face, but he was also very happy in his heart.


    With such a big handle in his hand, it is difficult for Xu Lai not to die.


    After watching all the videos, Jiang Chengtao pulled out the USB flash drive, took it in his hand, looked at Hou Liang sitting next to him and said, "the evidence you sent is very useful. I immediately ordered my men to investigate the truth of the matter. If all this is true, Xu Lai will be arrested in these days.


    In addition, there are other senior government officials, and I will also ask people to deal with them. Don''t worry about these social borers. I won''t let them go unpunished and survive in sunny days. "


    Although Hou Liang didn''t have much contact with such words in officialdom, he could also tell that this was a promise given to him by Jiang Chengtao.


    At that moment, he also stood up, clasped his hands with Jiang Chengtao, and said, "thank Secretary Jiang for eliminating the harm for the society, so I will report anything to you as soon as possible in the future."


    "It should be. If you have anything, you can call me directly. This is my number."


    Jiang Cheng handed over a business card again after finishing speaking. If the business card given to him the day before yesterday was only given by ordinary people when they met, then this business card is a private business card with wechat number and telephone number on it, which can be said to be very complete.


    This is to regard Hou Liang as a very close person, so Hou Liang is a little flattered.


    He looked at Jiang Chengtao with his business card and said, "Secretary Jiang, you really value me so much that I''m flattered."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Jiang Chengdao immediately shook his head, patted his hand gently on his shoulder and said, "you saved my daughter, and Jiang will never forget it. Moreover, my daughter is still clamoring to invite you to dinner these days, and thank his benefactor! Oh, by the way, there is another woman with you that day, and I forgot to ask her name. Then you can all come and have dinner together."


    After hearing what Jiang Chengtao said, Hou Liang was immediately excited. Jiang Chengtao valued him so much that it would be much easier to find Jiang Chengtao to do things in the future.


    At that moment, Hou Liang promised again and again, and then left.


    It is very rare for a senior government official like Jiang Chengtao to take a moment to see the evidence he has provided.

 Chapter 1570

    There must be no more delay. This is also some code of conduct in officialdom. Hou Liang did his homework when he came over, so he didn''t delay time and directly separated from Jiang Chengtao.


    At this time, Jiang Chengtao''s eyes are also cold, and he can achieve his current position. Naturally, he is not a kind man or woman. Although the apparent righteousness is from his heart, he is not soft to deal with political opponents. Now he takes his bodyguards back to the courtyard to investigate.


    Xu Lai''s bribery must not exist in the government. At that time, his administrative power here will be implemented very smoothly.


    Hou Liang returned to the mansion, but he didn''t see Avril.


    After thinking for a while, he didn''t go to investigate. He ordered the servant to bring some rice and went out after eating. When he set about going to work, Jiang Chengtao didn''t bother to eat breakfast when talking about things.


    At this time, Avril in the company didn''t need Hou Liang to worry about Luo. He called Roman first and asked about some things about Roman Union.


    Knowing that the man association has already contacted the Kowloon Group, I am relieved. As long as the channels of the Roman Union are still in place, I am not afraid of those clowns.


    Now all things are developing in a good way, which makes Hou Liang very happy.


    At this time, he received a call and found that it was Xu Qing.


    At this time, he thought of letting Xu Qing come to his company the day before yesterday to get the key to the house. The key is that the house is not ready.


    At that moment, Hou Liang first connected the phone and asked Xu Qing what he had to do.


    Xu Qing immediately said that he had made a new breakthrough in tracking Zhao fan. After hearing this, Hou Liang temporarily put aside his embarrassment and hurriedly asked what was going on.


    Fang Ping had followed Zhao fan for some time before, but he was found seriously injured and almost couldn''t come back. If Xu Qing, a professional police officer, went to track him, the effect was very good.


    Having gained, Hou Liang naturally became more concerned. As long as there was more evidence that he could defeat Zhao fan, he would be very happy.


    After Hou Liang''s inquiry, Xu Qing told Hou Liang the results of her investigation.


    Hou Liang kept nodding as he listened, and the joy on his face became more and more intense.


    Then he hung up the phone. By this time, the smile on the corner of his mouth didn''t fall.


    Xu Qing just told him that when tracking Zhao fan, he found that he actually had contact with things such as pornography, gambling and drugs, for example, the largest underground casino here in Hainan is his wholly-owned shares.


    The assets of this underground Casino are as high as 200 million, which is nothing for Zhao fan at all.


    However, because he manages the branch of Zhao''s group here for his family, he can''t get a lot of assets. At this time, he needs to find ways to make some profits for himself.


    Therefore, he misappropriated public funds, opened this underground casino, made up the deficit in a short time, and began to make money wantonly to maintain his luxurious life.


    In addition, he owns six entertainment places in the red light district of Hainan. Of course, these entertainment places are not so clean. Although the daily capital flows a lot, they do illegal things.


    Among them, drugs are rampant. With Zhao fan''s umbrella, many drug traffickers live here. This is also one of the dirtiest places in Hainan.


    Zhao fan is also closely connected with he Fangcheng, who was killed by Hou Liang before. It is through his drug dealers that he can transport drugs to Hainan to eliminate them.


    Although Xu Qing has eradicated the drug trafficking group with the help of the last incident, Zhao fan has found another channel to sufficient drug resources. This is the intelligence obtained by Xu Qing after investigation.


    In contrast, Xu Qing''s investigation is more professional. After seeing the key evidence, she will take photos at will and leave video images at the right opportunity, which can be used as evidence.


    Originally, Xu Qing was preparing to return Hou Liang''s favor, but after in-depth investigation found those illegal things of Zhao fan, Xu Qing became more energetic and did his job. After all, being able to crack down on such a large drug dealer is also a very big case for Hainan.


    Because she has lived in the police force for a long time over the years, Xu Qing is more concerned about the case, which is entirely out of instinct.


    In fact, these evidences are enough for Hou Liang, but Xu Qing still wants to know more about it, so she didn''t talk much, just simply talked about the process, and then directly hung up the phone.


    However, through these stories, Hou Liang was even more happy. Don''t blame Zhao fan for killing himself.


    At this time, in the largest underground casino in Hainan, Zhao fan was walking slowly with several men, followed by the middle-aged housekeeper he had always trusted.


    In the underground casino, the middle-aged housekeeper is secretly managing it, and he doesn''t appear.


    There are many people playing dice Pai Gow and poker. It''s very lively here. It''s normal for many rich people to lose to bankruptcy overnight. When Zhao fan and others came over, they could see a well-dressed man being dragged out, his eyes red, and his mouth shouted loudly, give me another 100000, and I want to get my money back.


    However, this sentence was ignored. He may have been a millionaire or a multimillionaire before, but it''s like garbage here. As long as you have no money, you will be thrown out.


    Usury is also popular in such places, and Zhao fan is the outstanding one. With usury, he quickly earned a high amount of money.


    And those who are ready to expose him, without exception, will be found by him and secretly wiped out.


    This is because the local senior government is protecting it.


    "Childe, today our turnover is between 20million and 40million. Maybe this amount will rise again. After all, it''s only in the afternoon now, and the traffic will increase sharply in the evening."


    After hearing the words of the housekeeper next to her, Zhao FanMei nodded Zizi, smoked a cigar and said, "well done. There is so much water in a day. When she saves enough money and goes back, magic will have the capital to compete with those who compete for the position of home owner.


    After I kill those little beasts, I can be the master of the house. When you follow me so hard, I won''t treat you badly. The position of general manager of the family is reserved for you. "


    After hearing Zhao fan''s words, the middle-aged housekeeper immediately grinned with a happy smile and said, "thank you for taking care of me, young master. I will not hesitate to die for you."


    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Zhao fan immediately laughed. As soon as he laughed, a young man stood up with a dull face.


    After seeing his appearance, Zhao fan frowned and said, "it''s really unlucky. Throw it out to me. At first glance, it''s excessive drug addiction. It''s estimated to be crazy later."


    Hearing his words, two bodyguards immediately came forward and caught the young man.


    At this time, the young man suddenly shouted loudly, and his behavior was very crazy. Seeing his appearance, Zhao fan stepped back two steps without trace, and at this time, the middle-aged housekeeper winked.


    The person in charge of the casino next to him quickly found several security guards, caught the young man and threw him out of the casino.


    This happens every day. Some people want to get rich overnight, while others want to increase their assets. No matter what purpose they hold, they will definitely lose over time.


    It is impossible to get rich overnight.


    So far, Zhao fan is very satisfied with the situation. At this time, he suddenly turns around and looks at a position where a group of people are gambling on dice.


    When he looked at the past, everyone behaved very normally, but at this time Zhao fan felt something wrong.


    But he couldn''t remember what was wrong, so he shook his head and went down to the special office of the general manager of the casino with a group of people.


    After he left, a young man with a mustache stood up straight among a group of lecherons. His appearance looked very beautiful and a little weak.


    If Hou Liang is here, he can recognize that he is Xu Qing who has been following Zhao fan. It turned out that she disguised as a young man and lurked here in the casino. He took pictures of everything just now.


    After seeing Zhao fan go to the manager''s office, Xu Qing left the casino.


    Just now, she was almost found by Zhao fan. Fortunately, she was clever enough to squeeze into a group of gamblers, so she was not found. However, this also made her afraid for a while. I didn''t expect that Zhao fan had such a good hunch.


    In addition to the vigilance of the bodyguards around him, Zhao fan''s own vigilance is not low. No wonder Fang Ping will be directly found seriously injured after tracking them down.


    After leaving, Xu Qing left this place with the young man who had just been thrown out crazily.


    It turned out that the young man was crazy just now because of Xu Qing''s orders. She had just hid beside Zhao fan and secretly photographed it. When Zhao fan was about to turn around, the man got up to attract his attention, which made Xu Qing hide in the crowd and escape.


    These are Xu Qing''s more reassuring men, who are also elites in the police force. She was seconded to investigate this case.


    Originally, she thought it was a private matter, and she was a little embarrassed to ask others to help, but after in-depth investigation found Zhao fan''s identity and the illegal things he did secretly, she was no longer embarrassed, and took these people to concentrate on trying to solve the case.


    Not only that, he also applied to the police force for permission to solve the case, which is to turn Zhao fan''s case into a real big case!


    Zhao fan didn''t know all this. In the dark, an undercurrent was surging around him, and he still didn''t know it.

 Chapter 1571

    Xu Lai is with his lover in a luxury villa in the rich area of Hainan city.


    Xu Lai holds a high position as the vice mayor of Hainan, and he has been entrenched here for many years. Originally, he moved around to become the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. Unexpectedly, Jiang Chengtao finally parachuted to become the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, leaving him empty.


    However, the relationships he has courted over the years have also played a role. In the government, some things still need to be nodded by him before they can be implemented.


    At the beginning, Xu Lai still wanted to fight, but as time went on, he put down such a mind.


    Now he doesn''t want to fight, so it''s good to be a local emperor in Hainan. After all, the various policies implemented by the government must be approved by him.


    Even if Jiang Chengtao, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, nodded, he would not vote in the government without his consent.


    How to put it? Now, as an analogy, if Jiang Chengtao is the emperor, he is the supreme emperor.


    And here are acquaintances everywhere, so don''t worry too much about what you do.


    Under Xu Lai''s means, at this time, Jiang Chengtao is like a blind and deaf person. If he doesn''t want Jiang Chengtao to know something, Jiang Cheng must not know it, for example, he is now defending Zhao fan of the Zhao group.


    All the things Zhao fan did can be implemented only under the care of Xu Lai. Otherwise, he will be taken out of his nest by others directly.


    But this Zhao fan is also very good at being a person. Every year, he has a lot of money and beautiful women give him gifts.


    There are only 10 lovers Xu Lai, all of which were sent by Zhao fan.


    At this time, the villa he was in was also given by Zhao fan. If it had been a few years ago, he would not have been so brazen, but he had put down his mind to continue his promotion, which made him feel at ease. On the contrary, here he was like an earth emperor with only one hand covering the sky.


    As long as he can get benefits and protect some people a little, it is also easy. After all, he has spent a lot in order to maintain a relationship over the years, and he also needs to get back a little capital.


    Another point is that Xu Lai wants to make Hainan completely dirty. It''s also very good to make Jiang Chengtao unable to work at that time. Maybe there is a chance to put him on the top.


    Thinking of Xu Lai in his heart, he felt very happy. In his hand, he also held a beautiful woman with white skin and S-shaped curve. He sat on the sofa and looked very attractive.


    It is said that these are the women Zhao fan can''t bear to use, and they have all been sent to him.


    This situation makes Xu Lai very happy, and he loves this woman even more.


    In gentle Township, he did not realize that Jiang Chengtao had begun to investigate him. Although Jiang Chengtao was invisible and inaudible by Xu Lai here in Hainan, his position was there, and naturally someone would attach to him.


    Just to investigate his words, Jiang Chengtao can still find people. At this time, everything about Xu Lai was detected by the spy sent by the side secretly, and the video was recorded.


    Just playing with power is enough for him to drink a pot, but Jiang Chengtao wants to dig up more things and completely destroy Xu Lai.


    Therefore, the spies did not act rashly, but continued to observe secretly.


    In this villa, Xu Lai is like a real emperor, sitting there enjoying the service. After all, this villa is also sent by Zhao fan. No one knows that he has such a residence except himself.


    And the women around him don''t have much insight. Here he can talk about some things he doesn''t want to see, such as Jiang Chengtao.


    "This bastard fucked me as soon as he came to Hainan and took me to the clean water yamen of the environmental protection department, but he may not have thought that Lao Tzu had been entrenched here for many years. How could he be knocked down by this small means? Look, I''ll let him go back to his hometown in less than half a year."


    "Mr. Xu is really a good means. I don''t think that Jiang Chengtao is a good thing!" The woman nearby echoed.


    After being sent by Zhao fan, this woman has been playing the role of a little servant girl and is usually responsible for Xu Lai''s daily life.


    And the other point is to constantly follow his words and make him happy. This is what she has to do. For this reason, she can get valuable money and various rewards every year.


    Therefore, the woman who was sent here will fully cater to what Xu Lai said here.


    After hearing the flattery of the woman, Xu Lai felt more relaxed. He slid his fingers back and forth on the woman, Then he opened his mouth and said, "at present, this guy is not easy to fall down, but it''s going to be fast. As long as Zhao fan can integrate all the underground forces, I can sit in the Central Committee and command him to mess up the order here in Hainan. At that time, there will be no usable people in Chengtao''s hands, and I can''t maintain the situation here. It''s my turn. Do you say that the people above like competent or incompetent?"


    "Naturally, everyone likes talents like Mr. Xu. I don''t think Jiang Chengtao is your opponent." The woman sitting beside said with a smile.


    Listening to her words, Xu Lai felt more relaxed. He stretched out his hand, and the woman skillfully took a cigar and handed it to him.


    Xu laidiao laughed wantonly in his mouth, and the smoke fluttered.


    In the scattered smoke, Xu Lai picked up the woman and walked towards the bedroom.


    At this time, the spy who came to check the situation also withdrew the bug placed on the side of the window. Everything that happened here has been transmitted back to the server of the headquarters, and the person who had been waiting for it for a long time sorted and collected the data and took it to Jiang Cheng''s desk.


    "Good you Xu Lai! It''s a bastard to judge the government so recklessly."


    Jiang Chengtao immediately patted the table after seeing the content in the video.


    Standing next to him, a middle-aged man wearing a police cap shivered with fear. At this time, Jiang Chengtao said with a straight face, "how is the investigation of everything about Xu Lai''s bribery?"


    "Report to the Secretary, this matter is being followed up and investigated by a female captain named Xu Qing offline of the Public Security Bureau, and the results have also come out. We have sufficient evidence to prove that Xu Lai took bribes."


    After hearing the middle-aged policeman''s words, Jiang Chengtao snorted from his nostrils and said, "what I want is not the evidence to bring him down, but the evidence to let him spend the rest of his life in prison, understand?"


    After hearing his words, the middle-aged policeman immediately stood at attention and saluted, saying, "I see. I will speed up the handling of this matter, and the results should appear in the next day or two."


    After hearing his words, Jiang Chengtao nodded with satisfaction. The middle-aged policeman was a deputy director of the public security system and had not been promoted. He immediately brought him to his side after he came.


    If he can do a good job this time, there will be no problem in promoting him to the director of Hainan Municipal Bureau.


    And this is also the condition he implicitly proposed. The middle-aged policeman immediately followed the imperial edict. At this time, he was very attentive and wanted to mobilize the whole family to do this thing well.


    Jiang Chengtao naturally knew what the middle-aged policeman thought, so he beat him for a while.


    After the office quieted down, he breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the materials on the table, he felt very happy. With this, no matter how bad it is, he can directly roll Xu Lai to the end!


    Without this stumbling block at that time, here in Hainan, your own decree can be unimpeded, and it is not impossible to make political achievements to promote at that time.


    The big network about Xu Lai has also begun to interweave. In addition, those high-level government officials who are entangled with Zhao fan are also under close surveillance. At this time, Jiang Chengtao is ready to have a big purge, and do a big blood exchange for the government personnel in Hainan, all of whom are done by people who are comfortable with him.


    When both sides were ready to fight back, Hou Liang took Fang Ping to see the house together.


    The real estate agent is a company under the Kowloon Group. Fang Ping''s injury has recovered greatly. Although the doctor asked him to observe in the hospital for a longer period of time, Fang Ping was still eager to leave the hospital, mainly because he was worried that if he left Hou Liang''s line of sight for too long, he might lose favor.


    It''s unnecessary for him to worry about this. Hou Liang is not the kind of person who breaks bridges through rivers. He always takes good care of his loyal subordinates.


    Let Fang Ping come together today, mainly to tell Fang Ping that he is still favored and still a person he trusts. For this reason, Fang Ping was greatly moved and drove here himself.


    Hou Liang came here mainly to choose a house for Xu Qing. He almost forgot what he had promised before.


    If it weren''t for Xu Qing''s hurry to follow Zhao fan''s affairs, something embarrassing might have happened. It''s better to finish the house early. It''s better for Xu Qing to ask and explain at that time.


    The 10million fund for children in need has been established under the auspices of Fang Ping.


    10million yuan is a drop in the bucket for the total assets of Nine Dragons group, which is not worth mentioning at all. He can sign the document directly, and there is no need to discuss within the company.


    Fang Ping did a good job. After finishing the establishment of the foundation, he immediately came to pick houses.


    Hou Liang doesn''t want to be too big about the house. After all, Xu Qing lives alone. In addition, Xu Qing''s identity as a policeman can''t live too luxurious. Otherwise, he will be reported by someone who cares.


    Hou Liang didn''t want to ruin Xu Qing''s future.


    It is simple with one room and one living room, but the area is much larger than the house where Xu Qing lived before, and the facilities inside are very complete, all made of the latest materials.

 Chapter 1572

    There are all kinds of entertainment facilities inside. The key is that it is very close to the public security bureau where Xu Qing is located. If you walk, you can reach it in only 5 minutes.


    This is very suitable, and Hou Liang is also very satisfied. He directly decided to let Fang Ping give the house.


    Naturally, Hou Liang paid out of his own pocket. His monthly salary was a lot of money. Naturally, he was able to buy such a house. The name of the house was him, but he did not live here. After leaving the key, he was ready to let Xu Qing live here.


    He didn''t say the specific use of the house all the way, but when telling the style of the house decoration, he still vaguely revealed that it was for girls to live in. For this, Fang Ping also showed a meaningful smile and assured Hou Liang that it must be done properly.


    Hou Liang saw his smile and didn''t explain anything. Fang Ping always likes to guess whether it''s good or bad. As for Hou Liang, he doesn''t like Fang Ping, but Fang Ping''s character has been determined, and his character is just right to follow Avril.


    That chick is cold all day and doesn''t show her feelings. It''s just that Fang Ping, who is good at guessing other people''s thoughts, is around. It''s also a subsidy.


    Just after seeing the house, Hou Liang asked Fang Ping to go back by himself. At this time, he received a call from Xu Qing.


    After tracing, Xu Qing has all the criminal facts and evidences of Zhao fan in her hand.


    When she applied to investigate Zhao fan in the Public Security Bureau, no one agreed. Later, somehow, a deputy director specially approved her to make a secret investigation and didn''t tell anyone, but there were enough people.


    Although she didn''t know why, Xu Qing was very happy to lead these men to investigate about Zhao fan. Under the guidance of Hou Liang, she soon got the evidence of Zhao fan''s crime.


    At this time, he came to report the good news to Hou Liang at the first time, and Hou Liang was also very happy at this time. He just took advantage of this Kung Fu to call her out for a meal, which was a reward for her. She had worked hard recently.


    At this time, Xu Qing didn''t refuse. She happily agreed to eat in a restaurant at noon that day.


    At the dinner table, Hou Liang took out the key of the room and handed it to Xu Qing, saying, "this is the house promised to you. After you take it, you will live there. The address is written on a note in the key box. The distance from where you go to work is only 5 minutes. It should be convenient enough. Don''t live in that old-fashioned community in the future."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s concerned words, inexplicably Xu Qing felt warm in her heart.


    Since the first day he entered the police station, no one has ever prepared everything for her so attentively. It was she who planned all the possibilities by herself. She was very tired. She had been eager to be loved, but she didn''t meet such a person until she met Hou Liang.


    And what Hou Liang did made her very warm hearted. She considered everything very thoroughly, and Xu Qing felt very safe.


    She is not a person who likes to speak well, so after taking the key, she simply said thank you and buried all her feelings in her heart. Hou Liang was greatly relieved and smiled back.


    Hou Liang was afraid that Xu Qing said why she gave her the key at this time, but Xu Qing didn''t ask, but Hou Liang felt greatly relieved.


    Having lunch at noon, Jiang Chengtao was very happy at this time, because all the facts about Xu Lai''s bribery had been completely settled.


    After submitting the materials to the Commission for Discipline Inspection, he immediately ordered the trusted middle-aged policeman to bring people to arrest Xu Lai.


    The latter was directly handcuffed in the mistress''s house and brought into prison without realizing it. The news was tightly blocked. Except for those arrested that day, even Xu Lai''s lover had been arrested.


    On the surface, it was calm, and at this time, Jiang Chengtao began to use Xu Lai as a breakthrough to arrest those senior government officials who had confirmed the facts of the crime. For a time, the whole government was panicked.


    However, only a small number of people were arrested, and most of them were still in peace. The positions of these arrested people were soon replaced by Jiang Chengtao, and the morale of the whole Hainan government was high for a while.


    The efficiency of all departments has also been improved several times. This situation made Jiang Chengtao very happy. He immediately asked someone to call Hou Liang and invite him to have dinner with Avril.


    This is something that has been agreed for a long time, but recently everyone has been busy about collecting evidence, so there is no contact. At this time, the situation is settled, and he thought of Hou Liang and Avril, the great heroes.


    Hou Liang is also very happy to agree to this, and this is Avril who just finished dealing with things in the company and returned to the villa.


    When she got to the living room, she saw Hou Liang sitting there happily drinking tea and asked strangely, "what are you happy about?"


    After hearing his question, Hou Liang pointed to the mobile phone in his hand and said, "just now Secretary Jiang called me and said to invite us to have dinner together."


    At this point, he looked up and down at Avril. Today, Avril was wearing a very formal work clothes, and a black skirt was worn on her, with a sense of smart and capable.


    After that, Hou Liang said, "change your clothes and wear a good-looking dress. It''s always more appropriate to go to the banquet of the municipal Party secretary this evening."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Avril couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and then said, "I know."


    She then turned back to her room to change.


    When he walked down, Hou Liang was ready. A BMW parked at the door. The driver was sent by Fang Ping, and on the co driver sat a bodyguard dressed in black.


    After seeing Avril, Hou Liang said, "you''re almost busy these days. Take advantage of the time on the road to tell me something about the company."


    Hearing what he said, Avril said unhappily, "you''ve completely become a shopkeeper. Do you care about everything in the company and leave it all to me? I heard that you took Fang Ping with you to see the house, or to see the house for a woman. How are you going to raise a junior outside?"


    After hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang immediately froze and stared at her.


    At this time, Avril suddenly realized that there seemed to be a problem with what she said.


    Immediately cough, She pretended to be relaxed and said: "In fact, the situation in the company is like that. Several partners who broke off relations with us are still insisting. I''m ready to start legal proceedings. It depends on how you tell Secretary Jiang that if you can exert pressure on those businesses who cooperate with us through the government, then you don''t need to prepare for the last legal means. After all, it''s always bad for everyone to do things together and tear their faces."


    After hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang nodded and said, "I''ll take a look at Secretary Jiang''s help during dinner today."


    However, Hou Liang''s heart is very flat. After all, he saved Jiang Chengtao''s daughter last time. Jiang Chengtao must help him with this favor.


    As they talked, the car had arrived at the place where Jiang Chengtao wanted to invite them to dinner.


    A simple small round table is beside the table. Only Jiang Chengtao and his wife, as well as the little girl rescued by Hou Liang and Avril, sit there.


    After seeing Hou Liang and Avril coming, the little girl came over very happy, took their hands and said, "brother and sister, you are all here."


    Hearing his greetings, Avril was very happy. She pinched her little face, took out a very beautiful bow from her bag and handed it to her, saying, "I didn''t buy anything good today. This bow is for you. It should be very beautiful to wear on your head in the future."


    After hearing Avril''s words, the little girl quickly pinned the bow hairpin to her head. Originally, her hair looked very pure. When she wore this bow, it became more cute, which made Hou Liang''s eyes couldn''t help brightening slightly.


    I have to say that Avril''s eyes are really good, but Hou Liang''s embarrassed discovery at this time seems to be too urgent to bring gifts to others. He secretly stared at Avril with his eyes, blaming her for not reminding herself.


    Avril showed a naughty smile at this time, which she did deliberately to embarrass Hou Liang.


    Fortunately, Jiang Chengtao and his wife were not haggling over every ounce. At this time, seeing them coming, they asked them to sit down, and the little girl sat next to Avril wisely.


    "I''m taking the liberty of entertaining you both today. I don''t know if there is anything that will delay you." Jiang Chengtao said with a smile while giving Hou Liang and Avril tea.


    Hearing his words, Hou Liang quickly stood up and took the initiative to take the teapot and pour tea for all the people present, laughing and saying, "how can you? It''s just that I''m idle today, and ah, it''s an honor for Secretary Jiang to entertain us. How can I not come?"


    His flattery made Jiang Chengtao very happy and couldn''t help laughing.


    Today, he was also in a very good mood. Taking advantage of his good mood, Hou Liang said, "there are still some things I want to ask Secretary Jiang for your help today."


    "Say something directly, no matter what, as long as it is within my ability, I will promise it!" Jiang Chengtao waved his hand and said.


    Hearing his words, Hou Liang''s face was slightly happy, and then he talked about the voluntary termination of those commercial banks that currently cooperate with Kowloon Group.


    For those who have terminated the contract, Hou Liang naturally doesn''t want to be involved any more, but some projects that have signed the contract but are dragging the contract must be solved.

 Chapter 1573

    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Jiang Chengtao directly waved his hand and said, "it''s not a big deal. I''ll let the secretary go later. Don''t worry if this thing is done."


    After listening to his words, Hou Liang was immediately overjoyed. This meeting of children''s dishes came up, and he hurried to pick up the dishes. Maybe it was because he was happy today. Jiang Chengtao actually asked for two drinks. After three rounds of wine, the two had a very good relationship, and Avril also won the favor of Mrs. Jiang Chengtao and her daughter after a talk, and was happy for a time.


    At this time, Hou Liang and Avril accompanied the Secretary of the Hainan municipal Party committee and his wife to have dinner, which was also spread intentionally or unintentionally.


    On the same day, those businessmen who had originally cut off cooperation with Jiulong group had come to the door, but Hou Liang didn''t see any of them and just asked Fang Ping to call them back.


    Those who signed the contract but did not continue, when Fang Ping sent someone to pick it up, all took the initiative to continue connecting the contract, including the construction site contractor Qian Houliang met, and took the initiative to bring the supplementary contract to the company for signing.


    For a while, all the crises of Jiulong group were solved, and the whole company admired the ability of Hou Liang and Avril.


    Without them, the Kowloon Group might have been run down.


    At this time, Zhao fan didn''t know that the group of people he had seduced had begun to defecte. He was used to being a young master and had been domineering here in Hainan for a long time. As a hero, he didn''t worry about anything because of Xu Lai''s umbrella. This time, he actually missed such a big news.


    He was holding a beautiful woman and thinking about how to continue to deal with Roman, when suddenly the door was pushed open.


    Zhao fan frowned angrily, looked at the housekeeper running in and said, "what''s the matter, rash, don''t you know I have something serious to do?"


    At this time, the housekeeper did not withdraw as usual, but said in panic: "the childe is bad, Xu Lai was arrested, including those senior government officials who have relations with us. None of them were missed."


    "What''s all caught? How is this possible?"


    At this time, Zhao fan was shocked, and his heart also hung up. Xu Lai was arrested, but he had no news at all. It was only when the housekeeper came to inform him.


    Maybe Xu Lai has been arrested for a long time, has the bribery between them been made public?


    "What is Xu Lai''s situation at this time?"


    He then asked, this is the housekeeper wiped his sweat and said, "I don''t know. It''s just the news I just got. Everything was covered up very tightly when I acted. This is what Xu Lai''s original wife learned when she saw that he hadn''t come home for a few days and helped to contact some old friends."


    Hearing that he had been arrested for several days, Zhao fan immediately gave a thump in his heart. He vigorously pushed away the woman beside him, stood up from the sofa regardless of her screaming on the ground, walked back and forth with his waist crossed, and said, "go and stop our casino and all kinds of drug businesses."


    After hearing Zhao fan''s words, the housekeeper nodded and quickly turned around to deal with it. He had just gone out and slowly retreated back.


    At this time, Zhao Fanli said angrily, "what are you doing? Didn''t you let you close those businesses? Why are you still waiting here? What else is there?"¡°


    Facing the inquiry, the housekeeper could only show a look of crying, and then looked out the door again. With Zhao fan''s eyes, he saw two people in police uniforms coming in.


    Behind them were a dozen people in police uniforms, one of whom was a policewoman, Xu Qing, whom he had known at the banquet earlier.


    After investigating all the sufficient evidence of Zhao fan, Xu Qing handed it over to the superior, and the deputy director also issued a document to let him arrest, but it was two days later that the arrest warrant was approved.


    At this time, facing the guns of the police, Zhao fan didn''t dare to resist, and was honestly taken away. When he left, his eyes showed a fierce look at Xu Qing and said, "so you''re secretly fooling me!"


    Xu Qing smiled at this and said, "what''s the secret? Speaking of it, your business is a secret affair. Don''t worry, I haven''t moved all the property in your casino, but I''m just looking for someone to seal it up, and your drug channel is completely controlled at this time. We will contact your partners in your name, and maybe we can take out their nest together tonight."


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Zhao fan only felt the earth spinning.


    The underground casino seems to have been sealed up, and the drug trafficking has been known. It''s over. Even if there is a Zhao family behind it, it can''t save him. After all, the family still has to put the interests of everyone first, and his three generations of great grandson is really nothing. There are dozens of people like him.


    At this time, Zhao fan seemed to see the picture of spending the rest of his life in the iron window.


    When he walked out of the door, he saw a BMW parked next to him. When the glass of the BMW was put down, he could see Hou Liang''s smiling face, as well as Avril.


    When passing by, Hou Liang also said very exaggerated, "Hey, isn''t this childe Zhao? Why are you handcuffed?"


    He came here on purpose just to see Zhao fan.


    Hearing her words, Zhao Fanli clenched his teeth and said, "don''t be complacent. When I come out, I won''t let you live!"


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang smiled and raised the glass, isolating their eyes.


    At this time, Hou Liang has determined that Zhao fan will never turn over. He will spend the rest of his life in prison without being shot for bribery of senior officials, the dark emperor opening a casino, and drug trafficking. If he wants to revenge himself, it is impossible.


    The arrest was successfully completed, and the shareholders'' meeting of the Roman guild opened as usual on the second day.


    Roman was in high spirits and led several senators to sit on the chair to start the meeting.


    Before this time, the shareholders who danced most happily stood up and questioned Roman''s mistakes in his work as usual.


    At first, Roman lost 40% of the channels, causing a lot of business losses. After the handover and rescue of Jiulong group, this loophole has been filled, but they did not completely let go, but found some trivial things like chicken skin and sesame to embarrass Roman, which made her very annoyed.


    For example, a piece of land bought by the Roman Association and the Kowloon Group.


    This piece of land was the one that Zhao fan had previously blocked the developer and did not sign the supplementary contract, but it had been signed at this time, but the Roman union was not notified.


    None of the people present knew it, but Roman had already called Hou Liang. After learning that Zhao fan was arrested, she was very happy and her pressure suddenly decreased.


    As long as Zhao fan is not interfering, everything will be much better.


    With Zhao fan being arrested, the whole Zhao group will certainly shrink its defense line and dare not suppress at will. It must wait for new managers to arrive before it can continue to take the next step.


    However, the minority shareholders present at these events did not know that they had been given a lot of money to fight Roman in the Roman Union.


    People at their level have no access to the core secrets at all, so no one informed them after Zhao fan''s accident, and they are still performing the tasks assigned to them by Zhao fan in the center.


    At this time, Hou Liang came in with a group of rich businessmen in suits and leather collars.


    When all shareholders of the Roman guild saw Hou Liang appear, they immediately quieted down, because Hou Liang, who they all knew, was the chairman of the Kowloon Group, and his wealth was much higher than that of the whole Roman guild.


    Therefore, I was surprised at his arrival, and the shareholders who had been bribed by Zhao fan were slightly calculating in their hearts at this time.


    Zhao fan asked them to come here to force Roman to step down. At the same time, when buying them, he revealed that the Jiulong group where Hou Liang belonged was also dying and crumbling.


    At this time, if we take the opportunity to suppress the prestige of the chairman of Kowloon Group, we should get a lot of rewards.


    After thinking of this, several shareholders exchanged secretly, and immediately someone stood up and said, "isn''t this the chairman of Jiulong group? Why come to our shareholders'' meeting today?"


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang glanced at him and said, "why can''t I come, because Kowloon Group and Roman Union are business partners. It is reasonable to say that there are also some shares of our nine dragons group in the union."


    After his words, another minority shareholder immediately stood up and said, "Roman, it''s useless for you to move and rescue. After all, although the missing four-tier channel has been supplemented by Jiulong group, Jiulong group is also struggling at present. As far as I know, all their partners have interrupted their cooperation with them. At present, several projects that have signed cooperation are in operation, and they will collapse soon."


    After this shareholder finished speaking, another shareholder immediately stood up and said, "yes! You are going to take our Roman guild into the abyss."


    After hearing these people''s words, Hou Liang didn''t even have the mind to refute, and directly snapped his fingers.


    At this time, several rich businessmen in suits came from behind him and came to Roman.


    With a flattering smile, he said, "President Roman is really sorry. A few days ago, the bastards who connected with you in the company made a mistake about my intention, which caused the misunderstanding between the two sides. Today, we come to apologize to you. At the same time, I hope you can connect the cooperation channels between us again."


    After hearing what these people said, everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 1574

    They didn''t expect that the people they brought were those channel merchants who cooperated with the Roman guild.


    These partners originally listened to Zhao fan''s words and terminated the cooperation with Roman guild, which has achieved their own interests. Now Zhao fan collapsed and no one provided funds. In the long run, they naturally want to cooperate with the original partners.


    And they all know through the grapevine that Hou Liang, chairman of Jiulong group, did all this.


    With such arrogant tactics, these partners had to carefully consider the consequences of offending Hou Liang, especially after learning that he had a close relationship with Hainan Secretary Jiang Chengtao, they were more anxious to come back and ask Roman for forgiveness.


    Therefore, when Hou Liang slightly revealed that he wanted to come and see the Roman guild, these people followed him and took the opportunity to express goodwill with Roman and make up as before.


    These situations were seen by the people present. Those shareholders who made trouble looked at each other in shock. No matter how stupid they were, they knew something was wrong.


    At this time, the grass on the wall immediately changed from neutrality to support.


    Coupled with the diehard elders who had close relations with Roman before, the atmosphere of the whole guild immediately changed greatly.


    Roman felt very happy at this time, and the suppressed spirit in this period was immediately released


    She looked at Hou Liang in high spirits and said, "I naturally agreed to your requests. The original purpose of the guild was to make everyone benefit. Since it was a misunderstanding, we will still be friends if it is lifted at this time."


    With that, she appointed a director to connect with these people.


    As for how much interest they get in this process, these directors know for themselves.


    Due to the arrival of Hou Liang, some obvious changes have taken place in the shareholders'' meeting of Roman guild.


    Hou Liang had expected this for a long time. After silently finishing some things, he looked at it and left.


    It still needs Roman to deal with it for a period of time. At this time, Roman didn''t rush to find Hou Liang, but calmed down and sat on the chair watching the people she assigned sign contracts with those businessmen who had interrupted their cooperation with the Roman guild.


    After these contracts were signed, she stood up. With her actions, all the people present watched her solemnly.


    At this time, Roman''s eyes fell on the minority shareholders who questioned her earlier, Then she opened her mouth and said, "you have been opposed to my leadership of the Roman guild. Before, you questioned that I had lost 40% of the channels of the Roman guild. Later, she said that the Kowloon Group was too busy to help the Roman guild. Now that they are helping the Roman guild, it is just a smoke bomb I played. Now all the channels lost have come back. What else can you say?"


    After hearing her words, several small groups faced each other.


    As soon as one of them turned his eyes, he showed a surprised look and said, "President Roman has a good leadership. We naturally want to do things with you. In the future, we will make money together. I will never raise any questions."


    After hearing this man''s words, the remaining associates hurriedly followed with flattery, which probably meant that they stood up against Roman just now because they were anxious, and they must follow Roman to a better glory in the future.


    When they finished, Roman smiled. After seeing her smile, several minority shareholders breathed a sigh of relief.


    Roman actually laughed, which means he won''t care about what they did before. Now his position has been preserved, so he can continue to collect some money behind the Roman guild in the future.


    When they settled down, Roman said easily, "you have all been dismissed by the guild. As for the shares you participate in, there will be a special liquidation and compensation of three times the original price. From now on, you will not be the original shareholders of the Roman guild."


    After her words, the venue was full of uproar.


    Before, these people jumped to overthrow Roman''s leadership, but now their attitude is reversed, just because as long as the channel keeps the interests of Roman guild in the future, it will only continue.


    Now, after removing these villains, the development of Roman guild is benign and good for everyone.


    Those small shares are like ashes in the East.


    Now, as the president of the Roman guild, Roman not only saved the lost channel, but also let the businessmen who had actively cut off the channel come back and bow down and sign contracts with them.


    In this regard, his ability has been recognized by everyone.


    Now, no one in the guild will question Roman''s decision.


    They have been driven away. At this time, their intestines are blue with regret. Why did they listen to Zhao fan and take the initiative to stand up against Roman for a little benefit.


    If they had known the situation today, they would not have done so.


    Everything on the side of the Roman guild has been handled. Roman immediately went to Hou Liang. When he learned that he had left first, he followed him out of the Roman guild.


    At the gate, she saw Hou Liang sitting in the car.


    Seeing Hou Liang smiling at her, Roman quickly walked over and said, "Why are you outside? I just want to invite you to my office."


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang said, "I''d better not. Your current work is very busy. You''ve just completed these lost channels. It''s estimated that there are still some other work to rectify. Well, after a period of time, I''ll take the initiative to ask you out and have a seat."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Roman was a little reluctant.


    But she thought about it and felt that it was really like this. Now there were probably a lot of things waiting for her in the guild. After all, those shareholders sent by her could not directly represent her personally.


    Some major contracts still need her to sign in person. In addition, there are links between various forces, which also need him to adjust.


    Roman nodded as soon as he got off, and then said goodbye to Hou Liang.


    Looking at Hou Liang''s car, Roman bit his lip, then turned around and walked back into the Roman guild.


    As soon as I walked in, I saw several people coming out of the hall of the guild with paper boxes. They were all the shareholders who opposed Roman.


    When Roman walked over, they hurried to the roadside, with a pathetic look in their eyes. One of them wanted to continue begging, but Roman called the security guard to drive them out directly.


    These people let Roman down very much. Since they are not determined, it is better not to appear in Roman guild in the future.


    These people are making an example of others. I believe that after that, few people will question her decision.


    Unknowingly, Hou Liang has returned to his mansion. The decision to go to the Roman guild was a temporary intention, but it is also part of the plan.


    If this matter is solved earlier, Roman''s pressure will be reduced a lot. Presumably at this time, Roman will not be made difficult in the Roman guild.


    At the same time, in a heavy prison in Hainan.


    Zhao fan is gnashing his teeth sitting at the call window to call the middle-aged housekeeper who is visiting him outside. In this prison, Zhao fan has lived for several days. Because the evidence is conclusive, he has not been interrogated, so he is directly pulled to the prison, waiting for the court trial.


    The middle-aged housekeeper was also anxious about this, because the underground casino had been destroyed on the day Zhao Chuan was arrested.


    And those red light districts that opened secretly have also been sealed up. Now all the assets under Zhao fan have stopped, and the middle-aged housekeeper has not actively participated in these things before, otherwise he will also be arrested in prison.


    And the impact of this incident is also very large. All businesses of Zhao group in Hainan have been devastated.


    Because of Zhao fan''s business, those businessmen who originally cooperated smoothly did not dare to continue to cooperate with them, for fear of affecting the company''s stock.


    Generally, companies with a volume of tens of billions will be listed.


    It is also wise to take the initiative to terminate cooperation with Zhao group.


    On the contrary, Jiulong group strengthened all the way, because it squeezed the market share of Zhao group and attracted all his original partners, so the ticket price of the stock soared.


    The middle-aged housekeeper told Zhao fan about this, because Hou Liang did everything.


    Zhao fan was very clear about this matter. Instead of repenting at this time, he was even more resentful of Hou Liang.


    When I called the middle-aged housekeeper, I told him to tell the family about his situation here and let them kill Hou Liang at all costs.


    Only by killing Hou Liang can the Zhao group return to its original size, which is also the condition for Zhao fan to negotiate with the family. He knows that after this incident, the Zhao family must have given up on him.


    But Zhao fan still has a lot of trade secrets in his hand in exchange for family members to help him kill Hou Liang. I believe this request will not be rejected.


    The middle-aged housekeeper listened clearly, then hung up the phone and took the news of Zhao fan here back to the family.


    Zhao fan was caught these days in the Zhao family in the magic capital, and he has sent people to operate. However, because Zhao fan was involved in the matter of Xu Lai, Jiang Chengtao did not allow others to open the back door on this matter, even the Zhao family of the demon family.


    Therefore, the only thing the Zhao family can do is to let Zhao fan pick himself out alone, so as not to affect the business of the whole family.


    And Zhao fan also approved this point before he put forward the request just now.


    When the middle-aged housekeeper brought the news back to the Zhao family tree, he immediately got permission.


    While meeting Zhao fan''s wishes, they are also cleaning up the enemy for the Zhao group.


    Zhao''s group can achieve its current scale and have industries all over the country, which depends not on its kindness, but on its determination.

 Chapter 1575

    As long as there are various forces that can threaten the rich merchants of the Zhao group, as long as they can be eradicated, they will never be soft hearted, paving the way for the development of the family.


    Jiulong group is a roadblock in front of Zhao group. At least they affect the development of Hainan Zhao group branch, so it must be eradicated to prevent it from becoming a behemoth.


    Hou Liang was completely unaware of all this. After he slept, he began to deal with some things inside the group company as usual.


    When he got up the next morning, Hou Liang went to eat in the living room first. At this time, he didn''t find Avril.


    After the overthrow of Zhao fan, Avril and his relationship eased a lot.


    After all, because she has a common goal, and recently Hou Liang has been extremely complimentary to Avril, her attitude towards Hou Liang has also changed a lot. At least she can have breakfast with him in the morning.


    At this time, he didn''t see Avir''s people, so Hou Liang felt a little strange. After asking the servant next to him, he knew that she was dealing with the company''s affairs, so he left early.


    At this time, Avril is very interested in work and directly turns into a work maniac, which Hou Liang admires very much.


    If you ask him to get up early every day and go to the company to deal with affairs, he simply can''t do it.


    If he goes to bed too late, he can''t get up at all.


    At this time, the servant said again, "Miss, let me tell you when you leave that Secretary Jiang wants you to go to him."


    Hearing this, Hou Liang was immediately refreshed.


    Jiang Chengtao is like a feudal official here in Hainan. He must not offend him, and he has just made a good relationship, so he must keep it well, which can help Jiulong group a lot in the future.


    I don''t know what happened when Jiang Chengtao asked him to go this time. Hou Liang was also puzzled about this. Logically, after dealing with the matter about Zhao fan, there should be no communication between the two sides. Originally, he wanted to find something, such as going to see Jiang Cheng''s daughter to get closer.


    Unexpectedly, he hasn''t made a plan yet, and Jiang Chengtao has called him over to sit down.


    At this time, after arriving at Xu Lai, Jiang Chengtao was already very eloquent here in Hainan. He was not afraid of what others said or what others knew.


    Therefore, Hou Liang was able to drive directly into the government compound.


    Probably because he was ordered, he didn''t get blocked when entering, and drove to the yard of villa 1 before stopping.


    Instead of entering directly, he stopped at the door and went to the yard to visit in person.


    Jiang Chengtao sat in the yard drinking tea. When he saw Hou Liang coming in, he immediately got up and warmly greeted him.


    Seeing the expression on his face, Hou Liang put his heart down a little.


    Jiang Chengtao estimated that he had something good to find himself, otherwise he wouldn''t look so happy. At that moment, he conveniently put some gifts on the table in front of Jiang Chengtao.


    People like him can''t put valuables naturally.


    When he came over, Hou Liang just took some local specialties in Hainan, which were not expensive and didn''t have much money, so Jiang Chengtao didn''t refuse and asked him to put it down.


    Then he poured him a cup of tea. At this time, Hou Liang said, "I don''t know what Secretary Jiang came to me for?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Jiang Chengtao said, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. I heard that Jiulong group used to be on the road."


    Hearing Jiang Chengtao''s words, Hou Liang immediately trembled in his heart and said, "where did Secretary Jia hear about it? I''m afraid it''s someone with a heart who is moving forward in your face. What slander?"


    Hou Liang was afraid that Zhao fan''s accomplices would never die, and he wanted to secretly engage in the Kowloon Group.


    After Hou Liang finished speaking, Jiang Chengtao smiled, waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to be so nervous. I know that Jiulong group is innocent at present, and I haven''t evaded taxes. I''m very satisfied with your company."


    After hearing Jiang Chengtao''s words, Hou Liang''s card was deeply crazy.


    If Jiang Chengtao directly seized the matter of the gang forces that were the predecessor of the Nine Dragons group to speak, Hou Liang didn''t know how to answer the phone today.


    And you may be Jiang Chengtao who wants to deal with the Kowloon Group.


    Now since Jiang Chengtao doesn''t care about what Jiulong group did before, it shows that he doesn''t want to bring down Jiulong group.


    At that moment, Hou Liang carefully poured a cup of tea for Jiang Chengtao and said, "I don''t know what instructions Secretary Jiang has?"


    After hearing what he said, Jiang Chengtao nodded and said, "you have a good eye. In fact, according to the relationship between us, I don''t want to beat around the bush. I''ll tell you directly today, because Zhao''s group branch in Hainan has done a lot of illegal things. Although Zhao fan has been arrested now, most of his men are at large, but they just can''t sneak up.".


    I thought that you Jiulong group had been here in Hainan for many years and knew them very well. I hope you can cooperate with the government and clean them up. Do you understand what I mean? "


    After hearing Jiang Chengtao''s words, Hou Liang immediately moved in his heart, then showed a happy look on his face, and said, "Secretary Jiang, don''t worry, I''ll do this thing properly. I''ll reply to you at that time!"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Jiang Chengtao nodded happily and said, "I''m relieved to have you. If your Jiulong group has any difficulties, tell me directly, and I''ll give you a green light all the way."


    "Then thank Secretary Jiang."


    As he spoke, Hou Liang took the initiative to pick up the tea cup and touched it with Jiang Chengtao. He drank it in one gulp.


    After they talked for a while, Hou Liang left.


    Jiang Chengtao, as the leader of the local government, suddenly called him to come and say these words. As long as he was not too stupid, everyone knew the meaning.


    Because the predecessor of Jiulong group is the underworld, and it has worked hard here in Hainan for a period of time. It knows well about those dark forces underground, and even has countless connections.


    Jiang Chengtao is also absolutely aware of this. As long as he makes political achievements, he naturally will not want to slowly clean up these evil forces, and will definitely want to kill them all in the shortest time.


    But because Zhao fan and Xu Lai made people panic in officialdom, now it''s time to appease his subordinates, so Jiang Chengtao thought of Hou Liang.


    It is up to him to destroy all the local gangsters and restore calm in Hainan, so that he can free up his hands for the next step.


    Hou Liang cleverly understood his intention.


    After returning to the house, Hou Liang immediately called Avril happily. The latter was dealing with things in the company. After connecting Hou Liang''s phone, he was slightly dissatisfied that he disturbed the work efficiency.


    When Hou Liang explained to her what Jiang Chengtao had said in the past today, Avril was also happy.


    This is equivalent to giving them a golden arrow, which can completely win over the local dark forces without fear.


    Of course, according to the situation of the Kowloon Group, it is impossible to collect those underworld members together. What we can do is to integrate them, disrupt them, or even destroy them directly.


    Anyway, the Kowloon Group will no longer be contaminated with these illegal things of the underworld. What they are doing now is to control the underground forces, but do not touch illegal things. Only in this way can it last for a long time.


    Avril rushed back to the mansion immediately after receiving Hou Liang''s call.


    She was accompanied by Fang Ping and several other senior executives of Jiulong group. They were all people who survived the cleansing of Hou Liang. Naturally, there is no need to say more about their loyalty, and their ability is also very strong, and they were strong when they followed Xiahou mountain before.


    In their hands, they each hold some connections with mafia forces.


    Of course, the most important elite force is still in Avril''s hands. This elite force is the security company established in the name of Kowloon Group.


    Among them, the former elite of Jiulong group are gathered. Their combat effectiveness is very strong. After being gathered together and trained by special veterans, they are even stronger.


    Take the rescue of Hou Liang on the construction site and a group of migrant workers as an example, its combat effectiveness can be seen.


    And at that time, he didn''t show all his strength, and he just played his normal ability very smoothly against those gangsters.


    If the sophisticated equipment is improved, coupled with the real strength during training, the general underworld gangs in Hainan can''t really resist.


    The reason why Xia Houshan set up a security company was his own consideration. He didn''t want the people who followed him to end up with a sum of money.


    He is also a man of old love, so that these people who follow him can have a bite to eat. After all, if these people are directly dismissed, they can only live by fighting and killing in society. Maybe they will be hacked to death by others when they get a knife. It''s better to get a decent salary and do what they like.


    On the way over, Avril had told Fang Ping and others what had been agreed between Hou Liang and Jiang Chengtao.


    They are all rubbing their hands. Although they have been trying hard to wash themselves white and become serious people over the years, they also have the smell of gangsters in their bones.


    Of course, this is not to say that they are eager to return to their previous life, but because they are used to that life and miss it. Now they can have the opportunity to participate again, which naturally makes them more excited, At this time, when I saw Hou Liang and Fang Ping again, the first one patted his chest and said, "as long as you say a word, I''ll immediately let my younger brothers go to pacify the gangsters in Hainan, so that the whole Hainan is only dominated by our Jiulong group."

 Chapter 1576

    After hearing what he said, Hou Liang directly looked at him with his eyes. After seeing Fang Ping, he turned away awkwardly, and then lowered his voice. He said in a deep voice, "you must make sure you know where you are now. We are all serious people, and we can''t do things with the previous way.


    Don''t show up this time, and don''t use the relationship of your younger brothers. Not only that, you should also try to get rid of the previous relationship. Mr. Xia Hou has set up a security company to collect dragons and follow his confidants. You can also follow his practice and let those loyal younger brothers work in the security company.


    In this way, you can have a serious job, and you don''t have to get involved in some bastard things. "


    Speaking of this, Hou Liang paused slightly and said again, "don''t blame me for not reminding you in advance. This incident is very serious. Although Secretary Jiang gave us a certain opportunity, don''t be too proud. If you don''t do it well, you will get burned."


    After hearing his words, Fang Ping and others all looked at each other and quickly sat down beside him honestly.


    Avril said at this time, "I believe several managers know this thing well, and I will keep an eye on them, do it well, and try to pull myself out of all the underworld forces without any contact with them.


    Of course, influence is still needed. I think we should find their loyal subordinates to control some sites. In this way, we can find available people when we hire people. "


    After hearing Avril''s words, Fang Ping nodded repeatedly, with a look of joy on her face, because Avril said what they thought in their hearts, not that they didn''t want to wash white, but that they couldn''t give up their men.


    At this time, Hou Liang nodded and said, "now that you have this idea, it''s good. Let Avril and you decide to do it. Now I need you to integrate your strength and concentrate on dealing with other gangs."


    Hearing Hou Liang say that it was Avril and Fang Ping, several people sat up straight.


    At this time, Hou Liang first told all his plans. After returning to the mansion, he made a ventral draft in his heart. At this time, it was also said, so that everyone could discuss what to do next.


    After all, he is only a chairman, and he still doesn''t know much about the real gangsters of Nine Dragons group, so we need to discuss it together.


    Hou Liang''s plan is also very simple, that is, to use the hands of the security company and the underground forces controlled by Jiulong group at this time to eliminate Hainan as an underground gangster.


    His method has been unanimously recognized by Fang Ping and others. After all, anyone with a little brain knows Xu xutuzhi. If his mouth is opened too wide, he may die.


    After Fang Ping and others approved, Hou Liang became bolder.


    He directly divided the forces under the Kowloon Group into two groups, one is the security company, and the other is the loyal younger brothers under the managers Fang Ping. As long as their strength is integrated, they are also very strong groups in the underground of Hainan.


    In fact, the person who really controls the underground power in Hainan is Zhao fan. He relies on the background of Zhao''s group and the dark


    The wealth converged from the field and the relationships with officialdom have brought those underground forces into their hands by means of both hard and soft means.


    If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t be able to get up here in Hainan, but no one made trouble in the entertainment venues, simply because he is the largest group leader in Hainan.


    However, at this time, Zhao fan had been caught, and his gang of people were like rats crossing the street, hiding in their own holes and afraid to show up. After all, in the current situation, everyone can only wait and see the wind before they gradually emerge.


    This time is also the best time for Hou Liang to lead people to kill them. At this time, they will not be in close contact, otherwise they will be watched by the people of the Public Security Bureau.


    Xu Qing is still needed to help with this matter. After all, her background in the public security bureau is very intimidating to these gangsters.


    Through Xu Qing to destroy the connection between them, we can use these forces in our hands to clench our fists and smash the underground gangsters one by one.


    It will be very easy when they are scattered and gathered up.


    It''s the best time to do it as soon as you think of it. Time is very urgent. On the same day, Fang Ping and others left to gather their subordinates. Because they are not very close to their subordinates, they also take advantage of the opportunity to enhance their relationship now.


    Besides, there are serious things to do. We must explain everything clearly and in detail. Don''t make any mistakes at that time. The most important thing is that they should warn their subordinates not to break Hou Liang''s things, otherwise they will look good.


    Hou Liang, a subordinate of the equal person of the other party, has never expected much. After all, they are all mixed up in society and have countless connections with other groups. Letting them participate in it is also telling other groups that Jiulong group is about to unify the underground forces in Hainan.


    If you want to take refuge, come here quickly, otherwise there is only one way to go. What he really needs is the gang of people from the security company.


    When Avril went to the headquarters of Jiulong group company to command the overall situation, Hou Liang came to the security company and saw about 100 members of the security company.


    They stood together in a dark place. Hou Liang made a brief speech here to the effect that they would go all out. This time, it was very important and related to the future of Kowloon Group.


    Most of these people were former core members of the Kowloon Group, so their loyalty was also very high. After hearing Hou Liang''s words, they immediately became excited and shouted to Hou Liang to issue the order of attack as soon as possible.


    However, Hou Liang is not prepared to appear on a large scale. Otherwise, the task assigned to him by Jiang Chengtao will not be completed. After all, what Jiang Cheng needs is social stability, not large-scale fighting, and Hou Liang doesn''t like these people who mix together to fight and kill.


    However, he apparently promised those former core members of the Kowloon Group.


    After mobilization, he returned to the mansion again.


    This is his temporary headquarters. Sitting here, he learned about the operation of the company. Fang Ping and others temporarily put down their work and handed it over to their deputy, while they personally contacted their original younger brother.


    Let them publish all kinds of news in the underground black market,


    After learning that the Kowloon Group was ready to deal with the underground underworld forces, those gangsters were all panicked, especially those gangsters who had followed Zhao fanhun before. Most of them knew how Zhao fan ended up, and also knew that under the full attack of the Kowloon Group, they certainly did not exist.


    Some people who are flexible and have a wide range of information contacted the people who spread the information, and asked them to contact Fang Ping. Finally, an agreement was reached that they would be automatically under the jurisdiction of Jiulong group. Of course, these were all approached by the principals of Jiulong group, and Fang Ping''s managers did not appear.


    The underlying transactions naturally have their own set of rules, which do not need Hou Liang and others to worry about. Soon, about 60% of the underground forces are attached to the representatives sent by the Kowloon Group.


    The strength of Jiulong group soared, and about 20% of the remaining 40% belonged to the grass-roots level. They were either a small group of three or five people, or they were not well informed. They didn''t know what happened at all, so they reacted slowly.


    The other 20% are those loyal subordinates whom Zhao fan has won over. They still have a glimmer of hope for Zhao fan, waiting for him to lead him back to the original prosperity after he is released from prison.


    Another reason is that they are used to bullying Zhao fan. Now it is naturally impossible for them to cling to others'' hands.


    Since he can''t lower his noble head, Hou Liang won''t get used to them. Jiang Chengtao gives him limited time.


    At this time, we must cut the mess quickly.


    Therefore, Hou Liang directly ordered Fang Ping and his men to be surrounded by the forces that resisted first, while Xu Qing and the people of the Public Security Bureau went to seal up all kinds of entertainment places protected by these forces.


    Even if it is not sealed up, it will also cause a little impact. After all, those guests who want to come and spend money in and out of the police will have scruples and won''t come here to play.


    At this time, the umbrella of those forces began to challenge the Jiulong group where Hou Liang belonged. At this time, the struggle between gangsters was impossible to happen.


    Hou Liang formulated a beheading strategy, asking those people in the security company to pick out 20 elite personnel and let them carry out the assassination mission.


    Either directly kill the leaders and backbone personnel of the gangster group, or directly threaten them with their lives. In a short week, the entire underground forces in Hainan have been integrated.


    Those originally small groups escaped because Hou Liang knew that the water was too clean and there was no fish, and he didn''t want to do too much, so that all the gang members here obeyed the orders of the Kowloon Group. In that case, it was estimated that Jiang Chengtao would not agree.


    About 80% of the integrated gangster groups are capable people, and there are as many as 10 groups alone.


    They were originally haoxiong who occupied one side, but at this time, because Zhao fan was put in prison, they came to the Kowloon Group.


    Hou Liang did not treat them differently, but talked to their leaders, using the model of Fang Ping and others to win over these leaders and let them become managers of serious companies.


    In fact, there are very few people who really want to mix with society. No one wants to have a stable and decent job, but these people are not highly educated and careless, so they have embarked on this road.

 Chapter 1577

    At this time, under Hou Liang''s combination of hardness and softness, they agreed to Hou Liang''s words before and after. Only a few people disagreed, and Hou Liang dealt with them without mercy.


    After these leaders set up the company, all the backbones under them also went to the company.


    And those original younger brothers were pulled into the security company by Hou Liang. If one security company can''t thrive, then set up two or three. In this way, the strength of the security company will soon grow.


    Then through the method of releasing tasks, these security guards can be sent out to protect shopping malls and so on, which can also earn some money. In this way, the wealth owned by the group can be increased a lot.


    Looking at the restoration of peace and order, although the whole Hainan is not lost, it is also a country of peace and security.


    Jiang Chengtao was very satisfied with the situation here, and specifically called to praise Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang didn''t take credit for this. He told Jiang Chengtao the whole story in detail, and explained that all these gangsters who had been gathered had found decent jobs. After they were resettled, they would no longer harm the society.


    Jiang Chengtao was very satisfied with his practice. After encouraging him a few words, he hung up the phone.


    At this time, Hou Liang knew that Jiang Chengtao had treated him as a very close person. After all, Hou Liang did a very good job this time, and he didn''t let Jiang Cheng worry. Even Jiang Chengtao didn''t exert any strength.


    Except that Hou Liang entrusted Xu Qing to help organize the underworld groups that opposed him, he did not use any force of the government.


    Just from the efficiency and ability of this kind of work, Jiang Chengtao must win him in his hand. In this way, Hou Liang can do anything that is uncomfortable and inconvenient in the future.


    In fact, Hou Liang doesn''t like such a life, but he is helpless. However, he will leave Hainan in more than a month after his term of office expires. Hou Liang feels nothing about it. Anyway, Avril, who took over here after leaving, will deal with everything. As for the future development of Jiulong group, Hou Liang doesn''t think about it.


    So far, the tentacles of Jiulong group have begun to extend to all walks of life in Hainan because of the care of Jiang Chengtao.


    Those slightly difficult checkpoints were released immediately after Jiang Chengtao said hello. Therefore, Jiulong group developed extremely rapidly. In just half a month, it changed from a large company entrenched on one side to a large enterprise in Hengli on the side of Hainan.


    During this period of time, Hou Liang did not continue to go to the headquarters of Jiulong group company. Avril was always dealing with everything, so those new employees of the company thought Avril was the top leader of the whole company.


    But those old people who used to be in the company knew that Hou Liang was the only person who could make Jiulong group reach its current scale, and they were extremely awed of him in their hearts.


    Hou Liang went to the company for the first time because Avril asked him to sign a document that only the executive director has the authority to sign. This is a big list in the real sense of Jiulong group. It was signed by companies in other provinces, and its volume is similar to that of Jiulong group. Therefore, Hou Liang needed to go to sign the contract.


    Hou Liang went there happily. After signing the contract, he walked alone in the company.


    New employees don''t know him. Look at him


    Walking back and forth, I was very curious, because Hou Liang was easy-going and didn''t walk with any momentum. Today, although she came here wearing a suit, she didn''t bring any secretaries or other people, so passers-by were curious about him, but no one came forward to ask.


    When Hou Liang was walking, suddenly a man with a tall and strong body came over.


    He looked at Hou Liang and said, "which department are you from and who let you walk around the company?"


    In his questioning voice, Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m directly under the chairman''s office, so you don''t care about me, you go to your own."


    After hearing his words, the tall man immediately said, "no one in the chairman''s office will walk around the company at will. Tell me what you have to do."


    Hearing what he said, Hou Liang shook his head and said, "nothing is wrong. Just see what new things happen in the company?"


    Hearing his words, the tall man immediately frowned and said with a stern expression, "you are slacking off at will during your work. Take out your work permit."


    Hearing his words, Hou Liang frowned and said, "it''s not that serious. I''ve told you that I''m directly under the leadership of the chairman''s office. Which department are you from? Why do you need to see my work permit?"


    After hearing his words, the tall man immediately said, "we belong to the discipline inspection department. It''s a coincidence that we only belong to the chairman''s office, directly led by Miss Avril."


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang suddenly realized.


    It turns out that Avril made these things, so it''s good to be able to urge employees like him to work better.


    Originally, ordinary companies do not need the discipline inspection department, but the discipline inspection department here is mainly used to deal with those employees who have just left the identity of gangsters and become people working here.


    After thinking of this, Hou Liang reached out and felt for his pocket, but suddenly she remembered that she didn''t apply for a work permit because she was an executive director and was temporary. Avril usually took care of his life and work.


    So he didn''t worry about it. Now he''s a little embarrassed when he''s directly questioned by others.


    After confirming that he didn''t get his work permit, Hou Liang regained his calm, looked at the tall man and said, "sorry, I didn''t bring my work permit. How about this? You go directly to the chairman''s office and ask my name..."


    Hou Liang was going to say his name. I believe no one here in Kowloon Group didn''t know his name, but before he finished speaking, the tall man directly interrupted him.


    After that, he grabbed his hand and said, "stroll to work without a work permit. I seriously doubt whether you are an employee of our company. Come to the discipline inspection department with us."


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang frowned and said, "it''s not so serious. It''s not too late to take me after I finish my name."


    The tall man shook his head and said, "I don''t care who you are. As long as you change the company''s regulations, you must be punished."


    After that, he forced Hou Liang to go to the discipline inspection department, and Hou Liang didn''t want to argue with him here.


    And this department is specially set up by Avril to urge the employees in the company. If he openly disagrees with it, maybe those employees will see that this department is not popular. If they are wrong everywhere, their work will be difficult to do again, so there is no resistance, and they came to the discipline inspection department with him.


    Hou Liang looked here and found that the location of their department was quite good, which was on the next floor of the chairman''s office.


    After arriving at the place, the tall man immediately asked Hou Liang to stand beside him. He himself came to a window and explained the problem.


    A man with a large stool came out of the window and said, "it''s unforgivable to have people wandering around the company without a work permit."


    After saying that, he opened his eyes. When he found the man in front of him, he immediately opened his eyes wide and said in surprise, "how can the chairman be you?"


    After his words, Hou Liang relaxed slightly. The supervisor may recognize himself, but he doesn''t recognize him, but this doesn''t affect Hou Liang''s airs as the chairman.


    He looked at the stunned tall man standing next to him and said, "your men are really powerful. They caught me here without saying anything."


    After his words, the supervisor who pooped heavily immediately wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "the chairman is really sorry. My subordinates didn''t figure out the situation, so they directly arrested someone. I apologize to you on his behalf. I will punish this person heavily in the future."


    After the supervisor''s words, the tall man immediately turned pale. His lips trembled, but he didn''t speak.


    Hou Liang saw this situation in his eyes, and he looked at the tall man and said, "now let me tell you my name. My name is Hou Liang, and I''m the executive director of this company. Don''t be so reckless in my future work. You need to ask the other party exactly what the situation is, and then punish it. You''re also wrong, and you feel like you''re very arrogant."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the supervisor wiped his sweat again and said, "Chairman, you''re right. This man is very thoughtless. He was originally an intern. After that, I fired him directly and didn''t let him work here."


    After hearing what the supervisor said, the tall man immediately changed his face, looked at the supervisor nervously and said, "no, I have two children to take care of in my family. Because my wife is weak and sick, it''s hard to find a job here. Please don''t fire me."


    After saying that, he turned around and looked at Hou Liang pitifully.


    Just when Hou Liang was ready to give up investigating his responsibility, he saw that the tall man actually bent his knees, knelt on the ground, looked at Hou Liang and said, "Chairman, please, I can''t lose this job."


    After seeing his situation, Hou Liang was still startled.


    The supervisor felt very shameless and forcibly pulled him up and said, "what are you doing? You actually admit the chairman is wrong. What''s the use of someone like you? It''s useless for you to say anything today, and you will definitely be fired."


    His voice was loud, which was probably deliberately heard by Hou Liang.


    At this time, Hou Liang frowned, waved his hand and said, "don''t talk first."

 Chapter 1578

    After that, he turned to look at the tall man and said, "tell me more about the situation."


    He thought that the tall man must have some stories, and after he asked, The tall man immediately said, "Chairman, in fact, I just graduated from University, because my parents had a lot of trouble supporting me when I was in school, so I was weak and sick, so I didn''t go to see it. I came to Jiulong group just after I started working. I wanted to support them by work, but the internship period hasn''t expired. If I was dismissed, I won''t have a chance again."


    After hearing the man''s words, Hou Liang rang and said, "well, you really made a mistake today. I''ll fine you 100 yuan and you continue to work."


    After hearing his words, the tall man immediately showed a stunned expression.


    At this time, the supervisor next to him kicked him secretly and said, "what are you doing in a daze? The chairman doesn''t care about your mistakes. There are a lot of adults, and you don''t thank them quickly."


    After hearing the supervisor''s words, the tall man reacted, quickly bowed to Hou Liang and said, "thank you, chairman, for forgiving me. I''m so grateful. I''ll work hard to repay your kindness."


    After his words, Hou Liang also felt very happy in his heart. After all, it was good to help some people, and the man''s attitude was also very sincere.


    From his tone and expression, Hou Liang saw that he was not lying, and he would ask Avril''s money to find someone to investigate this matter later. At this time, he took out his wallet from his pocket.


    Take out all the cash and hand it to the tall man. He said, "take it back and buy some delicious food and clothes for your family. As for your work, I will pay special attention to it. If you do well enough, I will transfer you to my side for special reuse."


    After hearing his words, the tall man''s face showed a look of shock.


    He didn''t expect that he had made a mistake, but he was appreciated by Hou Liang. This was a great opportunity.


    At this time, the supervisor standing next to him hurriedly pushed him and said, "what are you waiting for? This is a pie from the sky. Don''t you hurry to thank the chairman."


    At the urging of the supervisor, the tall man immediately bent his knees and saw that he was about to kneel to the ground.


    Hou Liang stretched out a hand to hold him, and then looked at the man faintly and said, "there is gold under the man''s knee. You don''t have to kneel. I''ll see your ability when you work hard in the future. I''ll make your life better than now. At that time, you can also help me do things far away, which is much better than kowtowing to me."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the man''s eyes flashed. He clenched his teeth tightly and said, "don''t worry about the chairman, I won''t let you down!"


    Hearing his words, Hou Liang nodded, turned around and left with a smile.


    It was very good to be able to help people. Hou Liang left after a few rounds in the company. He was very glad that he didn''t meet anyone from the discipline inspection department on the way.


    If you encounter it, it may be another trouble. When you return to the office and see Avril coming, he explains the tall man like Avril.


    Let Avril pay special attention to this man, if his work


    He is really good enough to adjust and improve his position.


    Such people promoted from the bottom are very loyal to the company, and Hou Liang''s loyalty to an employee is very important.


    After saying this, Avril reported to Hou Liang about the development of Jiulong group in the past half a month.


    After Zhao''s group distributed and contracted its defense line, Jiulong group immediately took the opportunity to expand its tentacles into all walks of life.


    Now the level of development has been consolidated, and it can be called the first consortium in Hainan.


    Such a situation is also famous in the country, which is why groups in other provinces will take the initiative to contact the Kowloon Group?


    After all, the popularity has been hit out, and the rest depends on its own operation. Hou Liang is not worried about this.


    With Avril, the turtle who came back from Wall Street, in charge of the overall situation, Kowloon Group will certainly not go astray.


    After talking with Avril for a while, Hou Liang took the initiative to ask to leave.


    He doesn''t want to stay here more. Avril''s work still needs to be familiar with. If she can do it smoothly, Avril won''t have to be in a hurry when she leaves.


    Just after walking out of the door of the company, Hou Liang received a call, opened it and found that it was Xu Qing''s.


    He didn''t know what Xu Qing was looking for. He immediately connected the phone. At this time, he heard Xu Qing''s voice over the phone, saying, "have you come to my house for dinner today? It''s the house you rented to me."


    Hou Liang especially accentuated his tone when he said "rent", which made Hou Liang couldn''t help smiling and saying, "of course, it''s just that my dinner hasn''t arrived in the evening. Tell you your name and leave me a bowl and chopsticks."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s joke, Xu Qing also heard a burst of laughter, and then said, "don''t worry, leave your dishes and chopsticks here, and no one will move the stool. When will you come?"


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang rang, saying it was 9:00 p.m.


    Then the two sides hung up a few words. After determining the place to go for dinner, Hou Liang first came back to the house, where he had an afternoon tea, then slept and refreshed himself. At 9:00 p.m., he drove out and came to the building where Xu Qing bought the house.


    It''s not far from the public security bureau where Xu Qing works, so she has enough time to make some delicious food at home when she gets off work.


    And the environment here is much better than that in the previous old-fashioned community.


    Recently, the orphan relief fund established has also developed well. There are probably more than a dozen orphans living around. Xu Qing is also tracking the whole process to prevent those money from being directly greedy. Fortunately, this didn''t happen in the end.


    Now everything is developing well, and I don''t know what''s wrong with Xu Qing inviting herself to dinner tonight.


    Hou liang thought while parking the car downstairs, and then took the elevator to Xu Qing''s home.


    After knocking on the door, he opened the door and saw Xu Qing looking at Hou Liang outside the door with a smile. The latter''s face was slightly red, because he found that Xu Qing seemed to be too revealing in her dress today.


    At this time, Xu Qing is wearing close fitting clothes


    The pajamas are made of silk with a slight flickering light under the light.


    The length of this Pajama is not very suitable. Maybe because of Xu Qing''s body exercise, the S-shape is more prominent than her women. The pajamas can''t stop wearing on her body, and can only cover the most important parts, and half of her legs are exposed outside, which makes her look attractive.


    Xu Qing is also a beautiful woman. At this time, she suddenly changed into household clothes, and her style suddenly changed, which made Hou Liang a little unbearable. After all, this look is really tempting.


    As soon as I walked into the room, I smelled a very fragrant smell. After looking at Hou Liang, I found that there were a full table of dishes on the table in the room, including chicken, duck, fish, and many dishes with a good combination of green and white.


    "You did all this, so much."


    Hou Liang looked at the dishes on the table and said.


    Hearing what he said, Xu Qing standing next to him smiled and said, "it''s a little more, but you must have a grand reception for the first time, don''t you think?"


    After finishing speaking, Hou Liang couldn''t help touching his nose, because Xu Qing was slightly forked when talking, and the clothes she was originally wearing were very attractive. At this time, making such a gesture was even more unbearable.


    In order to hide what he thought, Hou Liang first sat down and looked at a pair of dishes and chopsticks on the table. He picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of food and said, "I''m hungry on the road, so I won''t be polite to you. I''ll eat first."


    While he was eating, Xu Qing also sat beside him.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw Xu Qing take out a dozen beers. These beers are canned. After putting them on the table, Hou Liang said, "how can you take out the wine? Can you drink?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing nodded and said, "why can''t you drink? You forget that we drank together the other day."


    At this time, Hou Liang finally remembered the scene of drinking beer with Xu Qing at the food stall. She was still quite able to drink.


    Then he smiled and opened a can of beer for Xu Qing. He opened a bottle of beer himself and said, "I heard that you are going to be promoted recently because of your great military achievements."


    After hearing what he said, Xu Qing smiled, revealing two dimples on her face: "that''s natural! I have handled 80 cases as well as 100 cases over the years, and the case solving rate is very high. This time, the Zhao group has been solved and a large number of criminal gangs have been arrested. If I don''t get a job again, this public security bureau is really corrupt."


    I didn''t expect this woman to dare to say anything, but Hou Liang didn''t follow her words, and just said, "that''s for sure. Now under the leadership of Secretary Jiang, the whole government department is completely new, and no one will mess around."


    In fact, this is the case. When Jiang Chengtao did not intervene in the specific management affairs, most of the official transfers were handled by Xu Lai, which is why Xu Qing squatted in the front-line post for so many years and did not get promoted.


    Giving her a promotion at this time is also a kind of comfort.


    After thinking of this, Hou Liang finally understood why Xu Qing invited herself to dinner. It turned out that Xu Qing was going to be promoted, and she didn''t have any friends. Calling Hou Liang to come here for dinner was also a celebration.

 Chapter 1579

    Hou Liang was very happy after thinking about this, which showed that Xu Qing regarded him as his real person, and he also needed to be sincere to Xu Qing in the future.


    Unconsciously, they ate and drank together until midnight.


    At this time, Hou Liang felt top heavy. He shook his head and found that everything in front of him was flowers. At this time, he regretted drinking so much wine. Originally, Hou Liang''s drinking capacity was not very good.


    At this time, under the interweaving of bottle after bottle of beer cans, he was a little unbearable, while Xu Qing opposite was still very steady at this time, standing there as straight as a javelin.


    But compared with Hou Liang''s crooked, Xu Qing''s eyes are red, and her cheeks are like red apples.


    "Get up and drink together. Don''t you have a lot of alcohol?" Xu Qing looked at Hou Liang and said.


    At this time, Hou Liang was paralyzed on the sofa. He waved his hands and opened his hazy eyes and said, "no, I''ve drunk a little too much. If I drink again, I may not go home."


    "What are you afraid of? This place is relatively large. It''s better to sleep here tonight." Xu Qing slowly approached Hou Liang with a smile. As the two approached, Hou Liang could smell a fragrant breath rushing into his nose.


    He suddenly felt that his lower abdomen was a little hot and dry. At this time, Xu Qing sent a glass of beer and said, "come and have a dry one."


    After saying that, he took the initiative to raise his head and drank the beer in one gulp. Some spilled wine flowed down the corner of his mouth and fell to his neck. Hou Liang, who looked at it, also swallowed tightly.


    After that, Xu Qing put down the empty glass. When she looked in her eyes, Hou Liang demonstratively poured a bottle of beer in his hand directly into his stomach. Then he felt a blur of consciousness. As for what happened later, he didn''t know. He just felt his body shaking back and forth, and then he lost consciousness.


    In the early morning of the second day, the sun came in from the window, and Hou Liang slowly opened his eyes.


    His consciousness has not fully recovered. At this time, he rubbed his eyes and looked around. He found that the sleeping environment at this time was relatively strange. When his eyes turned to his side, he suddenly found a very familiar face lying on his back.


    This person is Xu Qing. When he thought of what happened last night, he was immediately shocked. He slowly opened the quilt and found that neither of them was wearing inch strands.


    At this time, Xu Qing didn''t know whether she was startled by him or what happened. Her body turned for a moment, and Hou Liang was startled.


    Fortunately, Xu Qing didn''t do anything else later, Hou Liang slowly got up and found his own clothes to wear.


    At this time, his heart was quite empty. He looked at Xu Qing who was sleeping soundly. Her side face showed a holy light in the sun. Hou Liang had an impulse to kiss her.


    He tried to push Xu Qing there with his hand, but the latter didn''t wake up. At this time, he found Xu Qing''s shoulder was still exposed, so he pulled the quilt up to cover it.


    Then he thought for a moment, found a note, wrote a few words and quietly left. When he closed the door, he was lying on the bed, and Xu Qing, who was asleep, opened his eyes.


    It turned out that she had been pretending to sleep just now. At this time, her eyes looked at a piece of paper on the table next to her, which was written by Hou Liang himself.


    There is a sentence written on it, wait for me for a month.


    Why wait a month?


    Xu Qing suddenly came up with this question in her heart. In fact, she didn''t know what happened last night, but when he woke up in the morning, he found that he was lying with Hou Liang, and neither of them was in bed. Needless to say, he knew what happened. Although Xu Qing was still single at this time, he knew everything he should know.


    He knows better than anyone what it means to be together, because the girl''s shyness makes her dare not open her eyes. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang wakes up later, writes a note and leaves.


    At this time, Xu Qing''s heart was all filled by Hou Liang. Although this sentence was written a little endless, Xu Qing believed that Hou Liang was definitely not that kind of irresponsible person.


    Originally, she had a good feeling for Hou Liang. Today, this thing is natural, and she is also willing. At this time, Xu Qing''s heart is sweet.


    In contrast, Hou Liang''s heart is a little bitter. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be with Xu Qing, but that he doesn''t want to get involved in any relationship here. After all, he only has to stay here for three months to leave.


    Now there is such a big thing, but it''s a headache. Thinking about it while driving, I almost hit other cars on my way home several times.


    Fortunately, he reacted very quickly, which did not cause an accident. He came home in a dizzy state. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Avril sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    At this time, it was nearly nine o''clock in the morning. She was not in the company at this time, but at home. Hou Liang felt a click in her heart.


    He said tentatively, "why didn''t you go to work today?"


    After hearing the sound, Avril turned to see Hou Liang look at him up and down, which made Hou Liang feel very angry. Just as she was about to explain, Avril said, "you came back just in time. I was about to find you. I just got the news that the Zhao family has sent someone to deal with you. You should be careful."


    After hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang temporarily put away his shame and said, "why is that Zhao fan not honest?"


    After hearing what he said, Avril shook her head and said, "it''s none of Zhao fan''s business. After all, he''s from the Zhao family. You moved Zhao fan and made him look ugly. It''s also right to send someone to deal with you at this time.


    Fortunately, the underground forces in Hainan have been unified by us, so we can know anything at the first time. When the Zhao family came over, they first came into contact with the underground forces in Hainan, hoping to get help, but they were disappointed.


    However, this news has been known by us. Since they have come, they will certainly not give up. As for how to deal with you, we have to say otherwise, but the necessary protection must be done.


    I brought 0 people here. They are all elite security guards of Nine Dragons group. In fact, the security guards have been trained by special forces instructors to be extremely strong, and they can cope with suicide in general. This time, for your safety, we took double insurance and took 0 elite with very strong strength to protect you. Presumably, if they want to assassinate you, they also need to weigh. "


    After hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang was moved.


    Because the last time she went to the mine, Avril had a pimple in her heart, so she didn''t want anything to happen to Hou Liang again, so she urgently found 0 bodyguards to Hou Liang. Hou Liang didn''t refuse. He knew his current identity, and nothing could happen at this critical moment.


    After explaining everything, Avril got up with a folder and was ready to leave.


    At this time, Hou Liang was a little guilty and said, "are you leaving like this? Don''t ask me why I didn''t come back last night."


    Hearing what he said, Avril frowned slightly and said, "why didn''t you sleep at home last night?"


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang immediately wanted to slap himself. It turned out that she didn''t know he wasn''t sleeping at home. Wouldn''t it be slapping her face to say such words at this time.


    Then he hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I ate and drank too much at a friend''s house last night, so I slept there."


    After hearing his words, Avril looked him up and down for a few times and then walked past him. At this time, Hou Liang was slightly relieved.


    Just when he thought he had passed this level, he heard Avril standing at the door and saying, "there is a fragrance on her. She should be with a girl."


    Hearing her words, Hou Liang immediately changed his face.


    He turned around and raised his hand to explain. At this time, Avril said, "don''t go to such an occasion as KTV in the future. Your girl is not a good thing."


    After saying that, she stormed away. Seeing her appearance, Hou Liang couldn''t put down his raised hand. After a moment, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Avril thought he went to KTV with his friends.


    It''s better to do this than to take the initiative to explain to Xu Qing to sleep at home.


    After Avril left, 0 bodyguards came in line. First, they said hello to Hou Liang, and then they deployed control and surveillance around the mansion according to the previously formulated method.


    They were divided into two shifts and kept patrolling to prevent assassination. At this time, Hou Liangxin was relieved. With the protection of these people, their safety must be better guaranteed.


    Just when they were doing these things, in a house in the slum, five people dressed in civilian clothes, but with a firm face, were sitting at a square table and bowed their heads to discuss.


    "How''s it going? Do you contact those in the basement who are willing to help us?"


    After hearing what the person who spoke said, another person shook his head and said, "these people all refused directly. It was said that the person to deal with was nine dragons group, and everyone was like a mouse avoiding a cat."


    "These bastards made a lot of profits when they followed Zhao fan before. I didn''t expect that now we need their help, but we won''t help. It''s a bunch of white eyed wolves."


    "What should we do now? If we don''t kill Hou Liang, I''m afraid we can''t go back and recover our lives. You know, the heads of the Zhang family are not easy to fool."


    The family adopts the family system. In addition to one master, there are also six Deputy masters, all of whom help manage the whole family business.


    These people are all killers kept by the Zhao family.

 Chapter 1580

    The Zhao family, the best female president, has made great contributions to the development of today. At the same time, because these families have all the information of these killers, they cannot betray the Zhao family, otherwise they will be exposed.


    The five of them were sent to assassinate Hou Liang. Hou Liang knew nothing about it, but Avril reminded them that it was much safer.


    The reason why these five people didn''t do it for such a long time was that the underground forces were all cleaned up by the Kowloon Group. Now the whole underground forces are obedient to the Kowloon Group, so they came to seek help. It''s normal for them to run into a wall everywhere.


    However, the tasks assigned by the owner must be completed, otherwise the punishment will be very severe.


    These five people dispersed after discussing. The underground forces here can''t be used, so they can only rely on their own abilities


    After a period of time, Hou Liang took the initiative to contact Xu Qing. After all, he couldn''t refuse to admit what happened that day.


    After connecting the phone, Xu Qing''s side changed its previous carelessness and became a little shy. At this time, Hou Liang wanted to ask Xu Qing out to meet, but Xu Qing refused.


    Maybe he felt shy. At this time, he also told Hou Liang that their affairs should be carried out secretly. Never be known by others, and wait until the right opportunity to say it


    Hou Liang also nodded in agreement. He also felt that now was not a good time.


    Of course, he will also be responsible. He won''t let Xu Qing sleep with him for nothing. Just forget it. This is irresponsible to him.


    After Xu Qing''s affairs were handled, Hou Liang went directly to work in Jiulong group.


    He rarely worked hard once, which surprised Avril, but Fang Ping and others were very happy.


    Because Avril''s working method is completely different from Hou Liang. Hou Liang is a kind of sheep herding management. As long as his subordinates complete the assigned tasks, he can do whatever you want.


    However, Avril has a set of code of conduct, which is very precise in everything, so that people can''t drill a little hole.


    Although they are managers, they used to have the smell of some gangsters, so it''s normal to have nothing to do and touch some oil and water.


    But after Avril managed the whole company, this situation could not be carried out.


    It''s mainly because Avril has set up an infrastructure department to focus on corruption. There are all kinds of people who don''t work seriously. Even managers like them are ruthless.


    In this way, they work with some trepidation. At this time, Hou Liang came over, and they felt that such days should come to an end.


    In fact, Hou Liang came over a few days ago, but they didn''t know.


    Fang Ping came to the chairman''s office at the first time to invite an Lu to show his face. In this way, Hou Liang can think of him at the first time when he is good.


    However, when he entered the chairman''s office and saw that Avril was also there, he immediately said two words and left.


    There is a secret inside the company that everyone knows, that is, Avril is very attracted to Hou Liang. The two should still have a leg. After all, they both live together.


    The news was released by Fang Ping because he participated in it


    Hou Liang held many barbecue parties. At that time, I saw Avril sitting next to her, and Avril also lived in Hou Liang''s mansion. This is no secret, so everyone felt that they were already together.


    In fact, Avril is reporting to Hou Liang in the chairman''s office. Recently, Hou Liang was worried about leaving here, so he was a little absent-minded.


    When Avril reported his work to him, he also let Avril watch and deal with it by himself. Only when he needed to appear in person, he would appear once. However, after the previous incident of Xu Qing, Hou Liang was ashamed, so he took the initiative to take some of the company''s work on his own, helping Avril share his worries.


    As for how Avril searches all kinds of affairs in the company after leaving, Hou Liang doesn''t care. Anyway, if he does more work at this time, his guilt will be reduced by a point. He doesn''t know why he is always afraid that Avril knows about himself and Xu Qing.


    This feeling is a little inexplicable, so Hou Liang doesn''t know it, so it''s better to work in the company, so he will forget his troubles and won''t think about such things again.


    On the same day, Hou Liang held a meeting to adjust the personnel of the company according to the situation reported by Avril. After all, after the last thing, the development of Jiulong group, which is backed by Jiang Chengtao, is extremely smooth.


    At this time, the tentacles go deep into all walks of life, and the volume also becomes larger. If we follow the previous set, it will certainly not work.


    We need to invite some managers with unique vision to manage the company. These people, Fang Ping, are not good at the overall situation at all. They are from a bad background and have not received special training. Although they have been arranged for senior management training and learning after becoming managers, their abilities are there, their learning progress is very slow, and their talents are limited. Let them stay here in the head office, It''s OK to deal with some small things. If you promote your business to other fields, it won''t work.


    This meeting is also to transfer the personnel of the whole company. In this way, Avril saves the matter of offending people, so that she can be more handy in managing these subordinates in the future. Anyway, Hou Liang decided to leave, and she was not afraid of offending these people.


    Moreover, it was Hou Liang who helped Jiulong group to this point before. Everyone admired him very much. No one dared to resist even if he made any decisions.


    Fang Ping, who is usually closest to Hou Liang, also has several other managers. Hou Liang didn''t treat them badly. He retained their current position when transferring positions, but changed the scope of work and found some departments suitable for their leadership.


    In addition to these, they must receive dividends from the company, which makes Fang Pingping feel very satisfied.


    When they vacated these positions, Hou Liang asked Avril to arrange the executives who had been recruited long ago.


    Fang Ping and others tried their best to cooperate and complete the work handover. By this time, the brain of the East Group has been formed, and the rest is just to regulate the movement of hands and feet. However, this brain is smart and capable, and there should be no problem with physical coordination. The Kowloon group is really stable now.


    By the time Hou Liang had integrated all the departments of Jiulong group, it was six days later. After all, the company''s business


    It can''t be solved in a day or two, and Hou Liang used his best ability to do it for such a long time.


    These days, he was so busy that he didn''t stay up late for a long time. He worked for a long time these days until the early morning. The next day, he got up early and went to the company for a meeting to arrange personnel transfer.


    If you use a sentence to describe it, it is the most appropriate to keep your feet off the ground. Hou Liang is a little confused. He holds meetings and signs contracts every day.


    The other is to meet with newly recruited executives and encourage them.


    These are also what he should do as chairman of the board. Otherwise, these executives will not agree with the company in their hearts, and they may change jobs one day.


    What Hou Liang is doing now is to let these executives stay in the company. At worst, he will hand over these skills to those under him first, and there will be a successor after they leave in the future.


    After all this, Hou Liang received a call from Roman and invited him to attend the dinner held by Roman guild.


    During this period, Roman is also integrating some things in the Roman guild. After the previous run by those small shareholders, she has doubts about the loyalty of these people.


    Except for those who were still guarding around him in the time of crisis, Roman held an attitude of distrust of others. At this time, she really showed the temperament of a strong leader, directly investigated and reorganized the important departments of the Roman guild, and directly removed the position of the head of the wall on the spot, arranging people who were loyal to her to enter.


    Compared with Hou Liang, Roman is more smooth in Roman guild.


    This Roman guild was originally founded by her father, and after she took over, with the help of those elders, she has been familiar with the specific situation of various departments, and ah, after Zhao fan''s affair, her prestige in the Roman guild has been at its zenith.


    At this time, when dealing with those opponents, no one dares to say no, so it is very smooth.


    However, in order to adjust the relationship in all aspects, she also spent some time, so at this time, she will invite Hou Liang to attend the dinner. This dinner is also to let all the core members of the guild get in touch with each other, and at the same time, let everyone relax, and tell the people on the scene that after the rectification is over, everyone will settle down.


    Roman is also the first time to do such a thing. She has no bottom in her heart, so she wants to take Hou Liang with her.


    Hou Liang directly agreed to this. Anyway, now the company has made arrangements. Avril has her own things to do. It''s boring to be alone at home. It''s better to go to Roman''s dinner.


    I can have a few words with Roman there. Compared with Roman, Hou Liang is more comfortable.


    After simply handling the matter at hand and handing it over to Fang Ping and the new management, he became a shopkeeper again. First, he took a bath in the house to refresh himself, and then changed his clothes.


    At this time, just in the evening, he drove to the party place Roman said. At this time, because Zhao fan was arrested in prison, the whole market atmosphere was a meal, and those romantic places were closed a lot.

 Chapter 1581

    In contrast, serious hotels and various banquet facilities have been added.


    One of the places Roman chose at this time was a newly opened hotel near the Roman guild. This hotel happened to be jointly opened by the Roman palace and the Kowloon Group. Therefore, it was very good for him or his interests to hold a dinner here. So many celebrities attended the banquet here, which was also a very good publicity gimmick for the hotel.


    When she arrived at the place, she called Roman directly, asked her to come out and pick herself up, and walked into the place where the dinner was held.


    This situation makes the security guard standing at the door look at each other for a while. What a honor for the man who can let Roman meet him in person?


    They didn''t expect Hou Liang to come, but Roman had to meet him in person.


    However, they don''t know what these upper class people play, and they have been strictly trained here. Although they see it with their eyes, they can''t talk nonsense.


    After seeing Hou Liang, Roman was immediately very happy. During his walk, he chirped like a sparrow, saying what had happened recently, as if he had said all the words he had been holding during this period.


    Hou Liang listened to Roman while walking, and his mood was also very happy. Roman''s character itself was quite innocent. Although she was forced to become a strong business woman, this nature was completely exposed in front of Hou Liang. Hou Liang also liked his appearance, and he felt very relaxed under this situation.


    In fact, during this period of time, Hou Liang''s work is also very urgent. He hasn''t had a good rest. It''s good to relax occasionally at this time.


    After talking, they arrived at the place where the hotel specially held banquets. A specially divided room here was very grand, in which there were waiters shuttling back and forth. In the center of the whole room, there was a huge wine glass mountain, on which were all kinds of red wine, which was placed in the shape of a mountain with wine glasses.


    Next to it are two rows of various cakes, delicious food and so on, which are for the guests who come here tonight. At all costs, after all, the Roman guild does not lack this money.


    When Roman came in with Hou Liang, all the people present clapped their hands and their voices were very warm. This situation made Hou Liang a little uncomfortable.


    Before, whether it was Jin Pengfei or Zhao fan, they had a strong influence in the local area, and had never let Hou Liang enjoy such treatment. In contrast, Roman was much calmer. Here are all his old subordinates, and he has also experienced several big scenes.


    How to put it? Hou Liang was like a guest at this time, while Roman was the host.


    Naturally, he will relax a lot at home, but Hou Liang is also a little uncomfortable for a short time. Then he took out the shelf of the chairman and walked into the center of the venue with Roman.


    Both of them have extraordinary temperament and good looks. When they walk together, they look like a pair of beautiful people, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    There were some people with good eyes nearby, all of whom began to shout together.


    Tonight is a private dinner. Although it''s about business, Roman sent out invitations in the name of private in order to relax the public, so everyone can be unscrupulous here.


    Although we need to pay attention to some problems in principle, a little joke like the one just shouted together is harmless, and everyone present showed a kind smile.


    At this time, Roman''s rare face blushed, and he secretly looked at Hou Liang next to him. At this time, Hou Liang also smiled slightly, unable to see what he thought in his heart, but Roman''s face was with a sweet smile, and she felt that Hou Liang had acquiesced.


    In fact, Roman''s feelings for Hou Liang can be seen even by blind people, but Hou Liang has been pretending not to see it. Today''s party, Roman is also taking the initiative to create an opportunity for Hou Liang to talk about his missing feelings alone with himself.


    Hou Liang walked into the center of the venue, met and shook hands with some elders of the Roman guild, and then talked to Roman beside him.


    Although Hou Liang is a guest invited by Roman today, his status is there. The Zhao group that killed Zhao fan by one person makes them dare not say a word, and backs on Jiang Chengtao, the first municipal Party Secretary of Hainan.


    This alone made everyone present look at him with admiration. How can anyone who cares know that the Jiulong group has unified the underground forces in the whole of Hainan? Now hou Liang has occupied both black and white.


    And ah, with Zhao fan being overthrown, after the development of Jiulong group has penetrated into all walks of life, Roman company still needs to rely on Jiulong group to eat, so everyone is extremely respectful to Hou Liang, without showing any slack.


    Therefore, no one dares to disturb Hou Liang''s own food, and no one will say that he is rude.


    While he was eating alone, Roman left, stood on the high platform and began to speak.


    This is also what it should mean. This evening, Roman was originally going to call everyone over to enhance their feelings. After his speech, Roman implicitly pointed out that the job transfer of the Roman guild would stop here, and everyone would start working together to create brilliance according to this allocation in the future.


    After her speech, the scene all clapped, and Hou Liang just looked at Roman standing on the high platform, which was also a relief.


    In his eyes, Roman seemed to change back to the little girl he had seen before. At that time, although Roman was hot-natured, his nature was very timid and delicate. Under his protection, he walked hard, and finally toppled Jin Pengfei. Step by step, he came to this state. In retrospect, it really makes people feel sad.


    However, Hou Liang was very satisfied to see roman grow up, as if he saw his own handicrafts and was amazed by the public.


    At this time, Hou Liang was very satisfied. After Roman finished speaking, he came to Hou Liang with a happy smile and said softly, "how did I talk?"


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang looked at Roman and saw her face waiting for praise. He immediately smiled and said, "of course, it''s very good. I think I should give you a slap and be careful."


    After hearing his words, Roman blushed slightly and said directly, "brother Hou, your joke is really too much. So far, you haven''t sent a flower."


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang gave a slight meal. At this time, Roman''s face became more and more ruddy, with a look of coyness. It was the first time for her to show her true intention in front of Hou Liang and take the initiative to ask Hou Liang to send flowers to herself. What kind of inversion is this?


    Hou Liang looked at her and finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll order the largest number of flowers for you tomorrow!"


    "Really!"


    Roman immediately raised his head in surprise and looked at Hou Liang. At this time, Hou Liang smiled and glanced around. When he saw that the people next to him were not close, he whispered, "I''m going to leave. Before I leave, I''ll send you a flower, which can be regarded as a complete end to the relationship between us."


    "What, you''re leaving. How can you leave well?"


    Roman immediately looked at Hou Liang in surprise and said.


    At this time, Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know this thing. Now I''m going to leave. It''s all right to tell you. In fact, this is because of what happened three months ago..."


    When talking, Hou Liangban was saved by Xiahou mountain that day, and he only entrusted him to manage the company for three months.


    After hearing what Hou Liang said, Roman was also shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Chairman Hou Liang''s position actually came like this, but Roman was also very reluctant to hear that Chairman Hou Liang was about to leave Hainan.


    After all, she just got a firm foothold in Hainan and completely controlled the Roman guild. At this time, Hou Liang was still very reluctant to leave. Immediately, he couldn''t help holding Hou Liang''s arm and said, "brother Hou, can you promise me not to leave? Why don''t you work here at the Roman guild? I can give you the position of the president of the guild."


    After hearing Roman''s words, Hou Liang smiled, I patted her shoulder with my hand and said, "I''m very happy to see you grow up to this day, but I''m not suitable for doing things on such an occasion by nature. I became the chairman of Kowloon Group because I was entrusted. I have to go. You should take care of yourself here. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can go directly to Avril, and she will try her best to help you."


    Roman''s eyes were slightly tearful, because Hou Liang said she was leaving, and she suddenly felt empty in her heart.


    After seeing the flash in her eyes, Hou Liang quickly patted Roman''s face with his hand and said, "don''t worry. When I say to leave, I don''t mean to leave immediately. It still needs to wait for a few days. At least wait until I finish handing over the company''s affairs. And before I leave, I must talk to you well. Let''s have dinner together. That''s goodbye."


    Just after hearing Hou Liang''s words, Roman broke his tears into a smile and said with a faint nasal voice, "brother Hou, in fact, I''m really not willing to let you go. If you go, tell me, I won''t be the president anymore, and I want to be with you."


    Luo Man''s words startled Hou Liang. He quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t do this. You''re good. President Luo Man did a good job. Besides, this is your father''s legacy, so you must keep it well. As for me, if I''m fine, I''ll come and see you."


    What else does Roman want to say? At this time, Hou Liang suddenly felt the mobile phone in his pocket vibrate, and he made a pause gesture to Roman and took out his mobile phone.


    At this time, I saw a strange number.

 Chapter 1582

    Generally speaking, few people know hou Liang''s mobile phone. After thinking for a while, he still connects to prevent any partner from calling. If he doesn''t answer, he will lose a business.


    Immediately press the connect button, and I heard a low voice over there saying, "Hou Liang, now you go to Mulan mountain, a suburb of Hainan, thirty miles away. Your girlfriend is in my hand. If you don''t want him to die, come quickly, and I''ll limit you 30 minutes."


    At the same time, Hou Liang''s mobile phone sent a video message.


    When he opened it, he saw that Avril was being thrown into a shabby house with her hands tied, and she was looking around in horror.


    After seeing her like this, Hou Liang was immediately shocked. He took out his mobile phone and dialed back, but the phone found that the other party had hacked him.


    It seems that this phone can only be contacted by one line, and the other party is also a very cautious person, so as to avoid being tracked by the people of the Public Security Bureau.


    Roman saw everything here. At this time, Hou Liang immediately turned around and held Roman''s hand tightly. Roman couldn''t help frowning because he was in a hurry and used too much strength. Then he heard Hou Liang say, "Roman, now you want to help me, I''ll rush to Mulan mountain immediately! Go and inform Fang Ping in Jiulong group, tell him that Avril and I are in Mulan mountain, and let him send someone to rescue."


    After saying that, Hou Liang turned directly and walked towards the door. Seeing his back, Roman hurried to catch up with him. At this time, she opened her mouth but said only one sentence: "brother Hou, be careful, I''ll send someone to save you right away."


    Hou Liang nodded without looking back, and then went out the door.


    The dinner went on as usual, but at this time Roman was not in the mood to stay here. She found an excuse to leave, and then called Fang Ping.


    Knowing that Hou Liang actually went to Mulan mountain alone for rescue, he hurried to worry, and the people of the security company rushed to Mulan mountain. Their actions were a little slower than Hou Liang.


    At this time, Hou Liang had driven his car very fast, and soon he rushed out of the city and into the suburbs.


    Fortunately, there are not many vehicles at night, otherwise following his crazy driving method will definitely cause a traffic accident.


    At this time, Hou Liang didn''t want to care about anything. He increased the speed to the maximum, and rushed out like a sharp arrow in the sound of the car buzzing. He arrived at Mulan mountain in more than 20 minutes.


    The car was directly thrown at the foot of the mountain, and Hou Liang climbed up the mountain alone.


    At this time, he could see a shabby wooden house at the bottom of the mountain. This wooden house was originally inhabited by the forest ranger on the mountain. Later, the forest ranger was transferred and abandoned. At this time, it was used by the kidnappers as a place to temporarily detain Avril.


    Because Hou Liang was not sure whether Avril was in danger, he walked quickly, regardless of the branches in the mountains, cut his clothes and came to the wooden house.


    He didn''t know what the purpose of these people was.


    At this time, when he just reached his eyes, he felt the sound of footsteps coming from behind him. Turning around, he saw two people in black blocking his way.


    The two men wore masks on their faces and held a knife in their hands, while


    As he looked past, a few people came from both front and back of him.


    Counting silently in his heart, there were five in total. They all held long and short knives in their hands and slowly surrounded them towards the middle. At this time, Hou Liang slowly approached the house and stuck his back to the wall. Looking at the five people who came over, he said in a deep voice, "who are you? What''s the purpose of kidnapping him? If you need money, say a few and I''ll give you the money directly."


    At this time, Hou liang thought that they were ordinary robbers and wanted to comfort them slowly with words.


    Just after he finished speaking, one of the men, like the boss, came out with a ghost mask on his face. At this time, he looked very ferocious.


    After he came out, he spoke. His voice became hoarse, as if it was a deliberately changed tone.


    The man said, "you are Zhao fan, who killed Zhao''s group by Hou Liang. We don''t want money, we just want life! When you come, you will be killed."


    After hearing their words, Hou Liang''s brain was dizzy. He didn''t know whether these people came for Zhao fan''s revenge or for something else.


    However, after hearing the man''s words, Hou Liang hurried to say, "OK! Exchange my life for the life of the girl in the room, whatever you want."


    After hearing his words, the man who spoke earlier showed a strange smile and said, "your life is natural, and the life of the girl inside is also yours! But before you want it, several brothers need to play."


    After he finished speaking, the remaining few people thought of Hehe''s wanton laughter.


    Listening to their voices, Hou Liang couldn''t help pinching his fingers tightly. At this time, he heard the friction in the room. He knew that Avril heard the sound outside in it, but she might have been gagged by the cloth, so she couldn''t make a sound.


    At this time, these people must be knocked down, otherwise it is impossible to save Avril.


    At this time, Hou Liang was expecting Fang Ping to bring people quickly. These gangsters were holding long and short knives. If they cooperated with the attack, it was unrealistic for Hou Liang to deal with it alone.


    Just as he was thinking in his heart, suddenly the five people around him on the opposite side all threw knives at him.


    Hou Liang quickly dodged in case of emergency. His action was agile, and he hadn''t been trained during this period, so it was normal to be able to avoid the first blow.


    However, his situation surprised the five people across the street. You know, they are the killers cultivated by Zhao''s group. Qi Li was actually avoided when dealing with one person, which was simply impossible before.


    At this time, Hou Liang also took the opportunity to open a distance, but at this time, surrounded by five people, it is completely impossible for him to avoid the past.


    Besides, there is still an Avril behind him. If he leaves like this, Avril''s life will be threatened.


    At this time, he can only delay time by fighting, hoping that Fang Ping can bring someone over earlier.


    Just when the two sides faced off for a moment, the leader who spoke before immediately lowered his voice and said, "brothers, no matter, we must kill Hou Liang and complete the task here today, or we will go back."


    I''m ashamed to see my master again! "


    After hearing their words, Hou Liang''s eyebrows slightly frowned. The meaning of these people''s speech seemed to be to work for a family. Thinking about the previous case of putting Zhao fan in prison, Hou Liang was stupid enough to know that these five people were the killers sent by the Zhao family to kill him.


    A few days ago, Avril told him to be careful that the Zhao family had sent someone to contact the underground forces and asked them to help kill Hou Liang. Unexpectedly, they turned up today. They were also very smart. They knew that it was very difficult for five people to face Hou Liang directly, so they caught Avril and made him defenseless.


    At this time, through Avril''s life threat, Hou Liang came here to take the initiative to die. These people''s strength is not weak, otherwise according to Hou Liang''s skill, they can''t be pressed and beaten.


    These five people were stronger than the bodyguards sent by Avril. They also faced Hou Liang for the first time. They felt that they could kill him by raising their hands, so they were careless and didn''t use their full strength, which temporarily relieved Hou Liang.


    But only so. This time they all went all out. Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed severely when he saw this situation.


    This is a sign that he is about to explode. If Hou Liang dies here today, these five people will not let go of Avril in the room. It''s better to fight together than to die together!


    Seeing that those people had raised their knives and were about to kill, Hou Liang wanted to or did not want to bump his body back, because the house was a wooden structure that was in disrepair for a long time, and there were no people living in it. Moreover, after the wind and rain, these wooden structures had been rotten. After Hou Liang''s hard impact, he actually directly knocked a hole, and his body poured into it.


    The attack of the five men fell and directly cut into the space.


    At this time, Hou Liang smashed the wall backwards, which perfectly avoided the chase of five people.


    At this time, the five people reacted very quickly. Two of them hurried to the door. At this time, Hou Liang rushed to the door without thinking about it, fished through the gate and killed the door directly from the inside.


    Only then did he catch his breath, and before he had a complete rest, he saw two heads on the edge of the hole that had just been broken. Just when he was ready to stop, he saw smoke flying on the edge of the hole, followed by two screams outside, which seemed to be fascinated by smoke and dust.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw that Avril was staring at herself with the help of the moonlight shining in from the broken hole.


    Hou Liang hurried over and took the first step to tear down the rag stuffed in her mouth.


    At this time, Avril threw herself into Hou Liang''s arms and cried loudly. Hou Liang hugged her tightly, but immediately let go, pointed to the broken hole and said, "those people outside are terrible and difficult to deal with. Cheer up, let''s cooperate with each other tonight, and we''ll be safe after Fang Ping brings people over."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Avril also bit her teeth, nodded and said, "I know."


    However, her body was still shaking. Seeing her situation, Hou Liang adjusted the hole and found that no one came in for the time being, so he stretched out his hand to untie all the ropes wrapped around Avril''s hands.

 Chapter 1583

    Hou Liang tightly hugged Avril''s body with his hand and slowly said, "Avril, don''t be afraid of me. Even if they rush in, no one will touch you unless they dry me!"


    At this time, I don''t know whether the firm tone of his words infected Avril, or for any other reason, her trembling appearance has disappeared.


    At this time, Hou Liang let go of his heart, gently loosened his hand, pinched the next rope in his hand, and looked at the broken hole.


    There is moonlight outside, but it is very dark inside the mountain forest.


    Avril didn''t know how long she had been tied up in this place. She was brave enough to hold on until now without breaking down. At this time, Hou Liang didn''t think of her and looked at the hole. No one came in.


    He tried to take a step forward, but he didn''t expect that when he just lifted his step, a cold light was thrown in from the hole. Hou Liang quickly stepped back and fell to the ground with Avril.


    Only a bang was heard, and the cold light fell on the wall behind them. At this time, Hou Liang looked and found that it was actually a dagger. When people outside saw that the frontal assault was not good, they actually thought of such a way to throw a dagger to kill them. Fortunately, Hou Liang dodged in time, otherwise he would not die or be seriously injured today.


    Just as the dagger flew in, a man also drilled in. Seeing this situation, Hou Liang put the rope around his neck and pulled it hard towards the house. When he pulled it halfway, he suddenly felt a huge resistance.


    It seems that people outside also see their companions to be pulled in, so they help pull them out.


    Seeing this, Hou Liang hurriedly pedaled the wall with his feet and pulled the rope towards the inside to prevent being brought out of the hole.


    As long as it was safe in the room for the time being, he tore it up because he was so hard that his knuckles turned white, but he heard a hoarse gasp.


    Looking down, he found that the man who was entangled in his neck had begun to roll his eyes. His companions outside helped Hou Liang a lot. They tore outward, while Hou Liang pulled inward, but the man who was entangled in his neck could not move, passively being pulled hard by two groups of people.


    However, Hou Liang was passively pulled to the hole at this time. After all, he was alone and could not do the power of four people at all


    Just when he was sweating, there was a fragrance nearby. Turning around, she found that Avril was also coming. She gave up her reserve and knelt on the ground to help pull the rope.


    At this time, Hou Liang felt that he had less strength to be dragged out, and then he pushed his legs hard towards the inside, and the strength of those people outside was also pulled in by him.


    When the two sides were wrestling hard, the man who was wrapped around his neck suddenly shouted hard, and then his body stood upright. In this way, he was strangled alive by two groups of people.


    Seeing the man''s eyes wide open, Avril screamed and retreated back. At this time, Hou Liang was also startled, but he immediately reacted that this was not a time to pretend. He had to react quickly at the moment of life and death.


    Then he took the rope out of the man''s neck and grabbed the knife in his hand.


    When he just took the knife


    At that moment, there was great strength outside, and the man was also dragged out. Then there was a loud cry of surprise and an angry voice outside.


    "The fourth son of a bitch was killed, boss! They two dog men and women can''t let go."


    "Find a stick, let''s let go of this hole, and then we''ll go in together, and the two dog men and women can''t escape!"


    The voice outside shouted.


    After hearing their voices, Hou Liang hurriedly dodged back and held the long machete he had just grabbed tightly. At this time, he turned around and found a short dagger nailed to the wall, so he pulled out the dagger and handed it to Avril, saying, "take it, wait until I''m out, and you can kill yourself directly. These people won''t make you live well."


    After hearing his words, Avril was not afraid, but slowly approached Hou Liang. Hou Liang felt some soft feelings around him. He turned around and saw Avril looking at him with flashing eyes and said, "Hou Liang, you are the first one to feel that you came to save me alone in such a dangerous situation."


    "Isn''t this normal? Another man will do this. After all, you are so beautiful that no one wants you to die here." Hou Liang said half jokingly.


    After hearing his words, Avril''s eyes suddenly flashed a little flash. Then before Hou Liang reacted, she saw Avril suddenly stretch her head forward and put her lips on her mouth.


    The two sides touch and divide.


    The feeling just now made Hou Liang very nostalgic. He stared at Avril who was looking at him, some speechless.


    At this time, Avril first said, "when we can get out alive today


    I''ll ask my uncle to hold a wedding for us. Let''s be together. "


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang first widened his eyes and said in surprise, "no?"


    Hearing his voice, Avril frowned and said, "why don''t you agree?"


    Her appearance was very cold. After seeing her appearance, Hou Liang quickly waved his hand and said, "no, it''s just that it''s difficult for us to survive now. We''d better think about surviving."


    Just as his voice fell, he heard a violent vibration outside the door. Hou Liang quickly pulled Avril up to prevent people outside from throwing throwing throwing knives.


    And when they got up, they saw the hole that had been knocked open earlier, and a hole had been broken by a huge wooden stick.


    The original hole was spread around, and then the stick retracted and hit another place.


    The walls here are already rotten. Just think about it. Hou Liang''s hard hit before, and he can open a big gap. Facing the harder wood, he naturally can''t stand it. Three or two times will expand the gap that Hou Liang just hit more than twice.


    At this time, two people came in. Hou Liang wanted to attack, but he saw them reach out and throw out two daggers. Hou Liang quickly took Avril to the side to hide.


    The two men rushed in, and then two more men ran in. They were the remaining four killers.


    After entering, they rushed towards Hou Liang and Avril standing in the corner without stopping.


    They were all holding machetes in their hands, and the cold light was shining. At this time, Hou Liang also hurriedly pulled Avril behind him


    Take the initiative to meet him. Fortunately, he has avoided a machete, and he will not be unable to fight back at that time.


    At this time, I only heard two jingles when I retreated, and the arms of both sides shook violently. After all, Hou Liang was 1-on-2, and he suffered some losses, so he took an extra step back.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the remaining two people rushed up and saw that they were about to drop their machetes on Avril. Hou Liang stepped forward to block them without thinking.


    One of the machetes was blocked by Hou Liang, but the other could not be blocked.


    At this time, he tried to block the other party''s machete back, and hung his body in front of Avril.


    The machete poked into Hou Liang''s body with a snort.


    At this time, Hou Liang suddenly waved the machete in his hand. The man was caught unprepared. He was directly cut on his chest by the machete, and fell to the ground with a scream.


    At this time, Hou Liang pulled out the machete inserted in his body and tore a piece of cloth to entangle it.


    After that, he looked at the three killers standing next to him and said, "come on, let me see how capable you are today."


    While he was talking, Avril, who was hiding behind, tightly covered her mouth and her eyes widened. She didn''t expect Hou Liang to help her block the danger.


    At this time, Avril was completely shocked. The image of Hou Liang in her eyes was extremely tall.


    If Xia Houshan had been asked to help her preside over the wedding with Hou Liang, then she was determined to be with Hou Liang at this time. Her heart was completely occupied by Hou Liang''s image at this time, and there was no room for anyone else.


    And after Avril''s idea fell, she suddenly saw the three killers continue to attack.


    At this time, they were much more careful and took out all their skills. Avril hurriedly reminded Hou Liang. At this time, Hou Liang also saw it, but he was helpless and could only stand reluctantly.


    At this time, blood dripped continuously from his wound. If he hadn''t handled it in time, then the wound would gush like a spring at this time, rather than a slight drop of blood now.


    And this situation is absolutely not good. With the delay of time, his blood flow is more, and his body naturally can''t bear it. Sooner or later, he will be hacked to death by others.


    The three killers also saw this point and didn''t give Hou Liang a chance to breathe. They raised their weapons and attacked him. At this time, they were very careful. When attacking, they threw the short dagger in their hand first. Hou Liang hurriedly blocked it, but it was still stabbed into his shoulder by a dagger.


    His body trembled violently. At this time, Avril tightly pinched her fingers, her nails turned white, her face looked worried, and her teeth clenched tightly. She looked very nervous, expecting Hou Liang to knock down the three people in front of her, but this was obviously just a fantasy.


    At this time, Avril was completely awake, but she didn''t dare to disturb Hou Liang, otherwise she might be able to help him and let the three killers kill Hou Liang as soon as possible.


    Hou Liang was stabbed at this time, and then was stabbed into his shoulder by a dagger. His power was greatly damaged, but he still stood with his teeth clenched. At this time, he had no choice but to hold on.


    Seeing his situation, the three killers also looked at each other and felt incredible. It''s really rare that they can continue to fight after being so badly injured.

 Chapter 1584

    At this time, facing Hou Liang, the killer leader, he directly lowered his voice and said, "brothers, kill him. If someone finds out after a long delay, we''ll tell him here in a few months. It''s serious to kill him while he''s seriously injured. In this way, we can go back and receive the reward!"


    After hearing his words, the other two killers also shouted, holding up their machetes in their hands, and hacked at Hou Liang here.


    Hou Liang was not healthy at first. At this time, facing their crazy attack, he could only fight hard, but after all, he was seriously injured. Although he had some martial arts foundation, he was still unable to bear the repeated attacks by three people, and soon he was stabbed in the arm and thigh.


    He had retreated to Avril''s side, and Avril held his shoulder with his hand, so he barely stood.


    At this time, Hou Liang felt some damage to his eyes, which was a normal phenomenon of excessive blood loss.


    At this time, the faces of the three killers showed joy. Now hou Liang had no sign of fighting at all. As long as he died, he took photos and returned to the headquarters, and then their rewards were waiting.


    As for Avril, because the woman had two brothers dead, the three men were ready to trample her down and kill her directly.


    After their idea fell, suddenly a violent flash flashed out of the hole. The flash penetrated the darkness and shone in, making the three people unable to adapt to instinctively covering their eyes with their hands.


    Just as they stretched out their hands, suddenly several dark shadows rushed in from the hole, each holding an electric stick in his hand and poking them. In the sound of Zizi, the three fell to the ground.


    At this time, several people rushed in from Bo cave and floated Hou Liang. Before Hou Liang reacted, someone shouted for the medical officer to come quickly. Someone was injured here.


    Then Hou Liang felt that he was carried out and someone helped him deal with the wound on his body. At this time, he saw Avril anxiously looking at what he said. His consciousness became more and more blurred, and then he fell into the dark.


    I don''t know how long it took Hou Liang to open his eyes again and see a snow-white ceiling with luxurious chandeliers on it.


    He looked aside and found a woman lying beside him. After a look, he found that it was Avril, but she was sleeping soundly. When she was sleeping, there was still a little water flowing out of her mouth, glittering and translucent.


    After seeing her appearance, Hou Liang inexplicably felt a little funny. As soon as he laughed, he felt a burst of hot coughing in his stomach.


    Coughing may be too loud. Avril, lying on the side of the bed, was woken up. She quickly raised her head and looked at Hou Liang lying on the bed. Then she looked surprised and said, "Hou Liang, you wake up, I thought you would never wake up again."


    That''s right!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "do you want me to die so much?"


    After he finished speaking, Avril didn''t refute, but said with excited tears in her eyes, "of course not! I hope you can live well. You don''t know that you have slept for 4 days. If you continue to sleep, the doctor said you might never wake up."


    But after her words, Hou Liang realized that he was so badly injured this time that he slept for 4 days, and he saw Avril''s head


    The hair is very messy, which is simply unbearable for Avril, who pays attention to image.


    It seems that she has been at the bedside these days and has never left at all.


    After seeing this, Hou Liang was also moved in his heart and said softly, "are you with me these days? It''s hard for you."


    Hearing what he said, Avril''s face suddenly showed some blush and said, "no, who wants you to be with you? I just happened to come over and think your bed is soft and I want to sleep."


    It was obviously a cover up, but Hou Liang didn''t poke it, but smiled at her and said, "did Roman come to see me?"


    Hearing his words, Avril''s expression on her face slightly withdrew, with these angry expressions, and said, "you are so seriously injured, and you are still thinking of other people''s little girl ~! She came, but I sent her away after I let her have a look, and I don''t want her here."


    "Why?" Hou Liang instinctively asked.


    After hearing his words, Avril snorted and said, "this is my home. I naturally have the right to decide. Can I let her live here?"


    Such overbearing words made Hou Liang feel a little speechless, but he didn''t dare to refute. He lied in bed and pretended to cough twice. At this time, Avril''s attitude immediately eased down and said with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Are you thirsty? I''ll pour you water."


    This method was really useful. Hou Liang pretended to be hypocritical and said, "yes, I''m a little thirsty, and your attitude shouldn''t be so bad. I can''t stand it just waking up."


    Hearing what he said, Avril quickly put away all her fierce expressions and said, "I don''t want to, but why do you have to mention those unpleasant things?"


    After saying that, he ran to pour a glass of water honestly and hurriedly handed it over to Hou Liang to drink.


    After slowly drinking two mouthfuls, Hou Liang felt much better, and a smile appeared on his face. Avril had never shown such a virtuous appearance, and this time it looked like it had changed a lot.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, he suddenly thought of the three gangsters who had been caught. Originally, the three of them wanted to kill Hou Liang. Later, they were rushed by the security team and directly electrified with electric rods. He didn''t know what happened now.


    At this time, after Hou Liang''s inquiry, Avril said, "they were dragged into the security team and beaten. Then they pressed their identities and told us that they were indeed the killers sent by the Zhao family. Just because you were closely guarded, they caught me and threatened you to go there. But you fool actually went there alone. They wanted to kill them there. You didn''t expect to steal chicken and eat rice and get yourself in."


    After hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang frowned and said, "this Zhao group is simply deceiving people too much. Zhao fan is responsible for everything. They even want to come and find someone to kill me for revenge. It''s unforgivable."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Avril nodded fiercely and said, "it''s really like this. I''ve informed my uncle to let him come back. The Zhao group must seek justice from them."


    When her words arrived, Hou Liang said in surprise at this time, "how do you ask Mr. Xia hou to come back?"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s inquiry, Avril was very quiet


    Nodded and said, "my uncle will be back in a few days. After all, you are injured, and the company can''t be leaderless here."


    "You''re not doing very well. Just have you here in the company. I''m actually a soy sauce maker."


    Hearing what he said, Avril shook her head and said, "now that you have an accident, I want to stay by your side and watch. I don''t have to worry about Fang Ping''s recruited managers to manage the company. Let him manage the company when my uncle comes back. I''ll be with you until you get well."


    Hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang was greatly moved, and then he didn''t say anything more. Since xiahoushan was ready to come back, he must have a plan.


    This man''s strength is unfathomable. There is a company as big as Jiulong group here in Hainan alone. It must have some strongholds in other places.


    This Xiahou mountain must be a person with a story. As for what story Hou Liang doesn''t know, maybe with understanding, he can only think, but not now.


    At this time, a servant came to report that Roman had come.


    Hearing what he said, Avril put her hand on her waist and said, "he didn''t just leave. Why did he come back after a short time? Tell her that Hou Liang didn''t want them to go back first now, and inform them when he woke up."


    After hearing her words, the servant was a little embarrassed and said, "Miss Roman not only came back, but also brought a person who said she was a good friend of Mr. Hou."


    Avril thought for a moment and was ready to refuse directly. At this time, Hou Liang further said, "let them in and say I''m awake."


    Hearing what he said, Avril immediately puffed up her mouth and said, "how can you let them in? Can''t we talk well?"


    At this time, Hou Liang said reluctantly, "it''s normal for Roman to come to see me. After all, I''m her eldest brother, and if she hadn''t informed Fang Ping that day, no one would come to save us. You have to figure out this matter. We still owe her a favor."


    As for the friend brought by Roman, Hou Liang guessed in her heart that it should be Xu Qing. She would definitely come when she heard the news of her injury.


    At this time, the servant took the opportunity to return, and Avril could only give up blocking.


    She sat beside her with a cold face. Not long after the servant left, she heard the footsteps, which seemed very urgent.


    After a while, the door was pushed open, and Roman first ran in. She saw Hou Liang doing it on the hospital bed, and immediately rushed forward excitedly to his arms. Maybe it was because of the wound affected by too much force, Hou Liang couldn''t help frowning.


    At this time, Avril couldn''t see it. She pulled Roman up and said, "how can you use so much force? He just woke up, and the wound on his body hasn''t healed yet. It''s just sewed up. What if it breaks?"


    After hearing Avril''s words about her death at work, Roman stood up and looked at Avril and said, "Miss Avril, Hou Liang is my eldest brother. You can understand my excitement. I apologize for my impulse just now."


    Hearing her words, Avril couldn''t express it even if she was angry in her heart. At this time, Roman flashed over and saw a familiar woman standing beside her, Xu Qing.

 Chapter 1585

    Hou Liang did not guess wrong. Xu Qing came here.


    She just learned the news that Hou Liang was attacked. After all, it was an assassination, and the rescuer was also a member of the Kowloon Group. Therefore, the news spread slowly, and Xu Qing learned it recently.


    She didn''t have time to remove her police uniform, so she followed Roman.


    She looked at Hou Liang lying on the hospital bed, and the tears in her eyes suddenly couldn''t stop flowing out. That night, after she had a skin relationship with Hou Liang, Xu Qing had always treated Hou Liang as her favorite.


    Seeing that he was seriously injured lying in bed, he immediately felt distressed. He might feel the thoughts in her heart, so Hou Liang stretched out his hand to let her sit beside him.


    Because he had just reminded Roman, Xu Qing was in a high mood at this time, and didn''t dare to directly rush into Hou Liang''s arms. He just took his hand and said, "how did you do it? Did it hurt? Those people really deserve it!"


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang smiled and shook his head and said, "it''s okay. Two of them have been killed by Ariel and me, and the other three have also been caught. They are being interrogated at this time."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing immediately sat down and said, "if you can''t implement it automatically, you should hand it over to the police."


    She had a strong sense of justice. Although it was inappropriate to say such a thing at this time, it was also consistent with her character. Hou Liang showed a helpless look and said, "this time, things are different from normal things. They were retaliated by Zhao''s group. If Fang Ping hadn''t rushed here, Avril and I would have been there today."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing also knew that the situation was urgent at that time. After thinking for a while, she didn''t continue to investigate why she didn''t hand over the killers to the Public Security Bureau, Instead, he said, "since it is the Zhao group that did it, of course, there is no reason to let them go. Leave this matter to me, and I will investigate everything about the Zhao group. Then I will send you detailed information and think about how to deal with them."


    In fact, Xu Qing is also a person with clear love and hate. Since Zhao group takes the initiative to deal with his lover, he will not be let go. He happens to take advantage of his power to investigate Zhao group, so he will know a lot about it.


    However, having said that, it is very difficult to catch all kinds of crimes committed by the Zhao group for a while.


    Xu Qing is not a local policeman who can do this. Although he has been promoted now, it is only limited to Hainan, and she is still too short-handed in the matter of magic capital.


    Hou Liang was very clear about this matter, but he did not question it on the spot, but comforted the three women present, reassured them, and made them go back on the excuse of their serious injuries.


    Lying quietly in bed, Hou Liang was greatly relieved at this time.


    It was very good to be able to retrieve his life. At that time, the situation was very urgent. If Fang Ping''s people came later, he would not be able to see three women at this time. Of course, Avril couldn''t live at that time.


    At the same time, in the remote magic capital, a middle-aged man with a dignified face slapped his palm on the table mercilessly. He is now a member of the Zhao family


    Chang zhaoqiancheng.


    He has been in charge of Zhao''s group for many years, and such a bad event has never occurred.


    If Jiulong group cashed the branch of Zhao''s group in Hainan before, it was just normal business competition. Even if Zhao fan was put in prison, he would be responsible for it.


    At this time, the killer was directly caught when he was sent out, which was a challenge to the dignity of the Zhao family.


    For many years, the Zhao family hasn''t met such a thing, so Zhao Qiancheng is very angry. After he patted the table, several middle-aged men sitting next to him sat up straight and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Because Zhao Qiancheng''s dignity as the head of the family must be reflected. These people have been under Zhao Qiancheng''s dignity for many years, and they are also very awed of him. After his anger dissipated, one of the middle-aged men with a moustache opened his mouth and said, "brother, this thing can''t be done like this, we must fight back, otherwise how do others think of our Zhao family?"


    After hearing his words, Zhao Qiancheng also severely bit his teeth and said, "now our people have been caught, it can''t be said that many of the secrets inside have been taken away, and have been made into evidence. If the other party jumps over the wall and submits these evidences to the Public Security Bureau, it will be very detrimental to our future development, at least it can disgust us."


    After hearing what he said, the middle-aged man with a moustache laughed and said, "brother, you think too much. Since they caught the people we sent and didn''t kill them immediately, and our people over there haven''t heard of these people handing over evidence to the government, it shows that they don''t have this plan at all, because they are taking into account the strength of our Zhao family.


    At present, we can make it difficult for the Kowloon Group directly through our influence without assassination, and it is not impossible to crush him at one stroke. "


    Hearing what the bearded man said, Zhao Qiancheng immediately raised his eyes and looked at him and said, "second brother, what are your tricks?"


    After hearing what he said, the middle-aged man with a moustache laughed and said, "our branch in Hainan has not been completely removed, and it still has a certain influence, and our branches in other provinces are fine.


    If our family works hard, putting money into it, I believe it can affect some people. Looking at the current size of Jiulong group, it must be working with people from other provinces. Find those groups that cooperate with him and ask them to make some designs, pit Jiulong group, and then make all kinds of suppression against him, and then slowly nibble... "


    After hearing that moustache''s words, Zhao Qiancheng immediately dispersed his anger.


    He slowly sat on the main position, slowly pried his fingers on the table and said, "this method is very good, so let''s leave everything to you, and we must do it well."


    After hearing his words, the middle-aged man with a moustache immediately stood up, nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry, brother, I''ll do it now!"


    With that, he turned and left the room in the first room. When the middle-aged man with a moustache walked out, he could see that at this time, their place was a villa, and their house was a corner of the villa.


    The whole villa covers all the mountains


    There are many servants and security guards patrolling back and forth.


    There are also some people of the Zhao family who are well dressed and proud. This is the headquarters of the Zhao group and the place where the Zhao family is located.


    A family can occupy the whole mountain as the place where the ethnic group lives, which shows the strength of the Zhao family.


    You should know that there is an inch of land and an inch of money here. How rich his financial resources should be to have such a mountain as private property.


    After Hou Liang was injured, Avril was the only one in Jiulong group.


    Although xiahoushan has been contacted by phone, it is impossible for xiahoushan to come back immediately. Avril still needs to take care of things here. Fortunately, Fang Ping and the professional managers invited can help her cope.


    At this time, Avril was meeting with the senior executives of the company who came from other provinces to cooperate. They had previously contacted Jiulong group, and the two sides also negotiated some contracts, but they were all verbal, and now they came to sign formal contracts.


    Avril took Fang Ping and others alone to meet the signer of the company.


    As the host, Avril also arranged the meeting very formally at this time to show her solemnity to each other.


    Sitting opposite her was a young man with glossy hair, who was only twenty-six or seven years old. His eyes scanned Avril''s body back and forth, revealing some colorful light, but immediately he restrained and was not seen by others.


    He pretended to be serious and said slowly, "this cooperation between Tianhua group and Jiulong group can be described as a strong combination. As long as we negotiate this cooperation, we can definitely make a lot of money, and at the same time, we can open the business road between Hainan Road and Jiuchuan. At that time, the resources of the two provinces will coincide, and our strength will be doubled."


    After hearing what the young man said, Avril smiled and said, "what Ouyang childe said is very pleasant to listen to. This time, our Jiulong group is also very happy to cooperate with your Tianhua group."


    The man opposite is Ouyang Zhentian, the son of Tianhua group, the largest financial group in Jiuchuan province.


    This time, he came here to experience. After all, when the contract was negotiated before, there were special personnel who deliberated on it. This contract is worth signing. This time, he came here to sign the contract is also a walk through. By the way, he took a look at the local conditions and customs of other provinces, and met Avril, the famous beauty of Kowloon Group.


    Ouyang Zhentian is actually a villain in sex. A rich childe like them has smoked his eyes in the romantic place since childhood.


    I have been exposed to this aspect since I was very young.


    And this Ouyang Zhentian is also a master. He has admired Avril''s beautiful reputation for a long time. This time, he came to see Avril while signing the contract, and took the opportunity to get close to Avril at the same time. It would be best if he could get her to his bed.


    Of course, on the surface, Ouyang Zhentian didn''t show any inappropriate expression. He calmly signed the contract, and then invited Avril to dinner as a collaborator.


    Avril naturally won''t refuse this matter. If it was before, she would take Hou Liang with her. However, Hou Liang is still lying in bed and needs to rest for a period of time.

 Chapter 1586

    So Avril went there by herself, just with a driver.


    However, Avril is not afraid of anything. For example, the golden Kowloon Group has integrated Hainan''s underground forces, and the Kowloon Group is taken care of by Jiang Chengtao locally, so he is not afraid of what Ouyang Zhentian will do, otherwise he will look good.


    The dining place for both parties is set at a high-end restaurant near Jiulong group, which only welcomes members.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Zhentian''s men are very considerate. They have already handled a membership card and handed it to Ouyang Zhentian, asking him to bring Avril over for dinner. Here are usually lovers. The environment here is very good, and there are professional violinists playing the violin. The overall style is very elegant.


    Eating in such a place makes people relaxed and happy. Ouyang Zhentian sat down with Avril and began to talk.


    Since he went abroad to study, he has been talking about some important things that Tianhua group has done in Jiuchuan Province, including signing the contract this time.


    His speech seemed very powerful to ordinary girls. It was estimated that he began to scream with excitement when he was half talking.


    But who is Avril? Even when she didn''t control Jiulong group, she was also an elite on Wall Street. After coming back, she followed Hou Liang to control Jiulong group and defeated several competitors.


    Speaking of real business experience, Avril is not inferior to any successful entrepreneur.


    Besides, she has another identity. Now, who is the controller of the underground underworld forces in Hainan? Then it''s Avril. When there was no Xiahou mountain, she was very eloquent to the underground forces in Hainan.


    Therefore, her eloquence about Ouyang Zhentian is not normal, but the latter does not realize that it is still self glorifying and wants to attract Avril''s attention.


    At this time, the waiter came up with the western food ordered by both sides, and slowly withdrew.


    This is Avril picking up a knife and fork, cutting a piece of beef, filling it in her mouth and slowly chewing it. Then she looked at Ouyang Zhentian and said, "I like beef well done, but I don''t like it half cooked. It''s easy to make people sick with blood."


    Ouyang Zhentian didn''t recognize what Vera said. Instead, he smiled and said, "what Miss Avril said is very correct. In fact, I don''t like it very much, but my mouth is bad, so I ordered a medium cooked good mouth."


    After finishing this sentence, he said again, "it is said that foreigners eat like this to pursue taste, and we should learn from them more."


    After hearing his words, Avril couldn''t help frowning. Although she works on Wall Street, she has never respected foreigners so much.


    This Ouyang Zhentian is obviously a person who worships foreign countries. Avril is more and more reluctant to eat with him, but because Ouyang Zhentian came to sign a contract for Jiulong group on behalf of Tianhua group, he can''t do too much, so he can only endure it.


    After eating with Ouyang Zhentian hypocritically, he left under the pretext of something.


    Ouyang Zhentian didn''t stop him. After spending so long on romantic occasions, he naturally knew that it was impossible to eat a fat man in one breath and just eat a meal. He felt that his relationship with Avril had improved a step.


    Next time, you can slowly invite her to participate


    Some banquets, etc. when she sees her charm, she will naturally fall in love. This Ouyang Zhentian is very conceited, and she doesn''t realize that he has become a piece of shit in Avril''s heart.


    After Ouyang Zhentian returned to his high-end hotel, he received a video call.


    After opening it, he is now his father. Ouyang Zhentian immediately sat right in his body. Everything he can have now is because of his father. If it''s just about ability, he''s nothing at all.


    At this time, I heard a deep voice over there saying, "how is Zhengtian''s contract signing today?"


    Ouyang Zhentian immediately nodded and said, "my father signed the contract smoothly, and we can return to Jiuchuan immediately."


    After hearing his words, a voice came from the opposite side and said, "don''t be busy going back. I''ve passed you a new contract. You can go to Kowloon Group to sign a supplementary contract tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    Ouyang Zhentian couldn''t help asking. Under his inquiry, the phone responded, "you don''t have to worry about this thing. Anyway, you can do as I say."


    At this time, Ouyang Zhentian quickly nodded and the other party hung up.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhentian couldn''t help but breathe softly. He was very afraid of his Lao Tzu and was afraid that he would scold himself. In his heart, he was looking forward to his Lao Tzu''s early death, so that he could spend his family''s wealth unscrupulously.


    Of course, these thoughts only flashed in his heart and did not speak out, otherwise he might not be able to keep these lives now.


    After a while, a document came from the computer fax machine. Ouyang Zhentian opened it first and found that it was originally a supplementary agreement between Tianhua group and Kowloon Group.


    Originally, this was a normal phenomenon, but he felt more and more wrong after looking at it. As the young childe of Tianhua group, he had seen the contracts of many companies, which was obviously intended to pit the Kowloon Group.


    This contract looks no different, but the geographical conditions of Jiuchuan province are different from other places.


    This supplementary agreement seems to be a supplementary contract signed by both parties in case of accident, but when it is really taken to the environment in Jiuchuan Province, if something happens, it must be Jiulong group that pays the compensation.


    The capital for signing the contract has reached 100 billion. If compensation is needed, Kowloon Group must pay three times the compensation, that is 300 billion, which is also a great loss for Kowloon Group.


    Ouyang Zhentian touched his chin and didn''t say anything.


    He was also born in a merchant family, and he knew that there was no need to pity others.


    But at this time, he thought of Avril, who is the temporary chairman of Jiulong group.


    This title is also a mouthful, and Avril took the initiative to say it, which means that she was only hired by others. If something happens at the end of his contract, the company will definitely punish her.


    At that time, I can dig him into my company with the background of Tianhua group.


    At that time, if you want to get her, it''s not easy. Thinking of this, Ouyang Zhentian couldn''t help laughing.


    Everything is going according to plan


    Under the influence of Zhao''s group, Tianhua group, which cooperated with Jiulong group, began to formulate a series of conspiracies against them. The supplementary agreement between the two sides was signed on the second day. As Ouyang Zhentian thought, Avril, including the whole Tianhua group team, did not expect that the supplementary agreement was a huge trap.


    After they signed the contract, Ouyang Zhentian left directly on the excuse of something.


    He left in a hurry, which surprised the people he brought.


    Because everyone knows the nature of Ouyang Zhentian, it was impossible to return to Jiuchuan province without thinking of lingering for a few days when meeting a beautiful woman like Avril.


    Now suddenly so abnormal, there must be some reason, but they didn''t dare to say anything as attendants, so they returned to Jiuchuan province with Ouyang Zhentian.


    On the side of Jiulong group, Avril was also very happy because she signed a large order of 100 billion yuan. She asked Fang Ping and the managers she recruited to quickly send the goods to Jiuchuan Province in accordance with the contract.


    The goods came out ten days later, but when they were transported to Sichuan Province, there was bad news. It turned out that the truck suddenly encountered an accident during the transportation in Jiuchuan Province, and overturned the cliff.


    Avril hurriedly took out the preparation plan and transported the goods to supplement it. However, the news from the front made her a little confused. At this time, all the goods destined for Jiuchuan province were subject to different accidents, some of them fell off the cliff, some of them were looted by local villagers, and some of them disappeared directly.


    Avril was overwhelmed by this situation. He called Fang Ping and went to Tianhua group to ask. The other party ostensibly said that he would try his best to trace it, but there was no news for a long time.


    Seeing that the term of the contract was approaching, Avril quickly mobilized part of the goods, but before they arrived, something happened again. She simply returned the goods truck to reduce losses.


    At this time, the contract finally expired, and Kowloon Group paid three times the compensation to Tianhua group according to the contract, that is, three billion.


    Jiulong group didn''t earn a penny. It took in so much capital, but it lost a huge sum of 300 billion, which only made Avril very unhappy. At the same time, she also doubted Tianhua group.


    After the front foot of Tianhua group signs the contract, the back foot quickly brings a supplementary agreement. Generally, these are signed after a period of time, when both sides feel inappropriate, otherwise they cannot count.


    That''s what happened between Jiulong group and the real estate dealer before. It''s just that Tianhua group has a good reputation, and the channels of both sides have some cooperation, so Avril didn''t go to wash her conjecture, which made her look like this.


    Now that she was suspicious, the more she thought, the more wrong she was.


    At this time, Hou Liang also got up from bed. After nearly a month of cultivation, his wounds have recovered. After all, his position allows him to use the best healing drugs.


    At this time, I heard about the Kowloon Group at the first time when I walked down the ground.


    Although the three billion Kowloon Group can also take out, it is a little unbearable for the group to lose so much at once.


    And these are the first time Avril has signed a contract alone. If it leads to the lack of prestige, the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 1588

    Avril also needs to stay in the center of Jiulong group to ensure that anything can be dealt with at the first time.


    After leaving Hainan, Hou Liang asked Fang Ping sitting next to him about the shipment.


    Fang Ping is not very clear about this matter, but the news from the delivery man over there is that the truck fell into the cliff when passing through the cliff road.


    Several drivers were injured and killed. After passing through some villages, they would be looted by the villagers, mainly because the goods pulled by the truck did not cover the rain cloth, revealing the goods.


    Fang Ping guessed that the mountain people there were relatively poor, so they fought recklessly after seeing the goods. As for other missing goods, Fang Ping didn''t know, because Jiulong group was also investigating at this time and didn''t get any useful information.


    After hearing what he said, Hou Liang had some understanding in his heart.


    As for the details, we need to wait until we reach Jiuchuan province.


    The car sped forward and arrived in Jiuchuan Province in two days.


    Comparing that Hainan and Jiuchuan provinces are both bordering, Hou Liang didn''t let the team move on after arriving, but found a nearest hotel to stay there, and then led people to inquire around.


    They are unfamiliar here, and have nothing to do with the underground forces here. What he can do is to ask the nearby businessmen for information. They run back and forth all year round, and naturally know the rules of this place.


    The main thing is to ask those truck drivers who run long distances. At this time, Hou Liang finally heard about the situation here.


    Those drivers who fell into the cliff are because the roads here are Panshan roads. After all, there are many mountains in Jiuchuan Province, and the roads built are not very flat. In many places, the lanes are relatively narrow, and they will fall down if they are not careful.


    If you don''t know the path, it''s easy to break the guardrail at the sharp turning place and fall into the cliff if you hurry all night. Such an accident happens every year, which is an accident.


    However, the villagers'' looting of goods is not so normal. After all, it is a legal society now. Even in remote places, people from the public security bureau come to manage it, and they will not risk doing something illegal.


    This thing must be done at the instigation of some people. If so, the missing goods will also make sense.


    All this was ordered by someone, so that the goods sent by Jiulong group to Tianhua group could not arrive at all.


    It seems that Tianhua group is premeditated. Hou liang thought silently in his heart. At this time, they have been at the junction of the two sides for a day.


    At this time, Fang Ping came to Hou Liang''s office, which was actually an independent room. There were no star hotels in this place, so he found a hotel to make do with it, but Hou Liang''s room was a single room.


    After entering, Fang Ping said, "Chairman, now everyone is waiting for you to speak. We have been here for a day. If it takes a long time, we will be known by the people of Tianhua group, so we will be in a passive position. We might as well go directly to them for a sudden attack, maybe we can take a certain advantage in the negotiation."


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang rang and waved


    The hand said, "don''t be busy. Come and sit down first."


    Fang Ping didn''t know why, so he sat down in front of Hou Liang. At this time, Hou Liang explained some of his guesses to him, because when he went to ask those truck drivers, Fang Ping took people to do things, so he also knew these things very clearly.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s guess, Fang Ping nodded and said, "I think it''s like this, but there''s no way. Now we are indeed in breach of contract. If we don''t negotiate earlier, we can''t do this thing well."


    Hearing what he said, Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t think so! Tianhua group, as an old group, must have its own credit to become the largest group in the local market. I''m afraid he was ordered to do so."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Fang Ping immediately said, "what, chairman, do you have any other ideas?"


    Speaking of this, Hou Liang nodded and said, "I suspect that it was the people of the Zhao family who affected Tianhua group that did this, but as far as you said, things have reached this level. The other party can''t refuse because it was forced. We should compensate them for 3billion.


    This matter must find a way to minimize the loss. Do you know some composition of Tianhua group? For example, who is their chairman and what relatives the chairman has in the company. "


    Hearing what he said, Fang Ping thought for a moment, He beat his hand in the palm and said: "Chairman, when you say this, I remember that the man who came to sign the contract last time was the childe of the chairman of Tianhua group, whose name was Ouyang Zhentian! I didn''t feel anything before. After our company defaulted, Miss Avril asked me to check the details of this guy, and found that he was actually a playboy, relying on his father''s wealth and status, and harming those good family women indiscriminately, which was touching and unspeakable.


    As for Ouyang Zhentian''s Lao Tzu, Ouyang Tian, is a genuine old fox. It took them 30 years to achieve this from a small company. It can be said that the speed is fast. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Ping took a look at Hou Liang, and added another sentence there: "of course, this speed is different from the speed at which you improve the status of our company."


    At this time, I still don''t forget to flatter. It can be seen how Fang Ping''s temperament is. Hou Liang didn''t pierce it. He smiled and said, "well done. I''m afraid our breakthrough will be on Ouyang Zhentian."


    Fang Ping leaned forward, looked at Hou Liang and said, "what do you think, chairman?"


    At this time, Hou Liang tilted his finger slightly on the table and said, "I''ll give you ten people. You go secretly to investigate that Ouyang Zhentian. He turned out to be a playboy, so there must be some handles exposed.


    This guy relies on his father ouyangtian''s power and authority. He must have no scruples. This is the best time for us to explore him. Those negotiation teams are all sent out to Tianhua group to disturb their sight, and you investigate secretly. I''m waiting for the news here with the rest of my good players. Let''s contact through mobile phones. "


    After hearing Hou Liang''s arrangement, Fang Ping thought that his eyes were shining and said, "it''s so good, I''ll arrange it now!"


    This time, Fang Ping, as the vice captain of the team, pointed out that


    Those who waved did specific things, while Hou Liang summarized the overall situation. At this time, under his order, Fang Ping separated everyone.


    Those negotiation teams directly entrusted one person to take them to Tianhua group for negotiation, and the remaining 20 bodyguards were left by Hou Liang. Of course, Hou Liang assigned ten people to Fang Ping to probe about Ouyang Zhentian. He also set out immediately without stopping at all.


    Now hou Liang wants to make a time difference. On the one hand, let the negotiation team go to Tianhua group. This situation should be within the expectation of Tianhua group. He is sure to send some people to argue and delay time.


    And that''s what Hou Liang wanted. He sent Fang Ping with people to investigate Ouyang Zhentian. I''m afraid no one would expect a sudden attack.


    Fang Ping was also born as a gangster before, and he is not an ordinary person to get to this position, so there is no problem for him to do this thing.


    Fang Ping took ten people to the city where Jiuchuan Tianhua group was located first. At this time, because Tianhua group heard about the dispatch of Jiulong group, Pan Pan''s team was all in readiness, and all the elite forces were placed within Tianhua group to deal with the insiders of the negotiation team. At this time, Fang Ping quietly dispersed into the city with ten subordinates.


    Ouyang Zhentian''s daily life style is very high-profile, and he can soon find out his residence, which only costs a little money.


    After that, Fang Ping followed Ouyang Zhentian with the two people. Once, she suddenly found that Ouyang Zhentian actually walked into Ouyang''s wife''s room. This situation immediately brightened Fang Ping''s eyes and secretly took someone to record the video.


    All this was in one-way contact with Hou Liang. After getting the video, Hou Liang was immediately overjoyed and rushed to the place where Fang Ping was with people to meet him.


    "Chairman, we brought a big fish this time. Ouyang Zhentian was so rebellious and dared to touch his father."


    After hearing Fang Ping''s words, Hou Liang smiled at him and said, "it''s not surprising that such a hungry ghost in such a color would do such a thing.


    In fact, I also inquired about some before you. I know that Ouyang Zhentian was widowed when he was young. Ouyang Zhentian was his son, probably because he missed his dead wife, and he didn''t have any other children, so Ouyang Zhentian has been domineering in Jiuchuan province.


    And this Ouyang Zhentian turned out to be a hungry ghost, so Ouyang Tian married a beautiful wife, he will not let it go. The two colluded to wear a green hat for his father, which is also interesting. "


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing after brushing, while Fang Ping followed hehe and laughed a few words, then took out the USB flash drive and showed Hou Liang all the videos he had taken.


    After seeing the picture of Ouyang Zhentian and his stepmother lingering together, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly.


    Things are easy here. Zhang Fangping calls Ouyang Zhentian to meet him. Of course, he can''t see the faces of his gang. Therefore, Hou Liang asks a bodyguard who doesn''t usually appear next to him to meet Ouyang Zhentian.


    After seeing one of the clips of that video, Ouyang Zhentian was very afraid in his heart.

 Chapter 1589

    Ouyang Zhentian was originally in awe of his Lao Tzu Ouyang Tian. The reason why he got involved with his stepmother was also because he was reckless.


    It''s just that things have been done. Finding that ouyangtian didn''t find the adultery between them, he became bolder.


    Originally, I thought ouyangtian was busy with work on weekdays, and the two could continue like this until ouyangtian died. I didn''t expect to be secretly photographed at this time.


    In this case, Ouyang was terrified. If he hadn''t heard the other party say he could exchange money, he would have been impotent by now.


    The place agreed by both parties is a barren mountain, which is usually covered by a peach forest. However, there are no peach trees this season, so no people in the forest appear. Both parties meet here very secretly.


    After Ouyang Zhentian appeared, the bodyguard sent by Hou Liang also appeared. After confirming the identity of the other party, the bodyguard gave a signal, and then Fang Ping took people to patrol around the whole Huangshan Mountain.


    After finding that no one was following, he appeared in front of Ouyang Zhentian with Hou Liang.


    At that time, Hou Liang was seriously injured and was still recuperating, so he had not seen Ouyang Zhentian, but Fang Ping Ouyang Zhentian had seen it, because Fang Ping was with Avril at that time. After seeing Fang Ping again, Ouyang Zhentian instantly understood what was going on.


    At this time, Hou Liang said before he could speak, "Ouyang Zhentian, you should also know what happened to all this when you see us. I have only one condition! Let you use your own influence to tear up the default contracts between Jiulong group and Tianhua group."


    "What makes me go to the company to tear up the big contract of 3billion yuan? How can my father kill me!"


    At this time, Hou Liang smiled and snapped his fingers. Then he walked out and took a laptop to play the recorded video.


    The bodyguards at the scene were silent, but Ouyang Zhentian turned pale. He quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, I promise you, but after I promise, you must destroy this video."


    Hou Liang winked at Fang Ping, who immediately laughed and said, "this is natural! Don''t be afraid that I won''t release this video, as long as you are obedient, nothing will happen."


    After hearing Fang Ping''s promise, Ouyang Zhentian breathed a sigh of relief. Then he calmed down a little, flattened his collar and said, "I''ll do something about this, but you allow me a few days."


    "You only have one day."


    Hou Liang said directly.


    Hearing his words, Ouyang Zhentian was immediately shocked and said, "how is this possible? One day is simply not enough for me to do anything."


    Hou Liang stepped forward, looked at Ouyang Zhentian and said, "it''s okay, I''m sure you can do it! One day later, if I can''t wait for the news that Tianhua group agrees that Jiulong group doesn''t need to pay compensation, I''ll send this video to Ouyang Tian''s email, you can have a try."


    This threat is more useful than anything. Although Ouyang Zhentian''s face turned blue with anger, there was nothing he could do. He clenched his teeth and said, "OK! One day, I will give you a satisfactory answer, and I believe you will keep your promise."


    After saying that, he turned around and ran down the mountain.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhentian couldn''t help being angry anymore, because his lifeline was already in Hou Liang''s hands. If he didn''t follow suit, he would also be killed by his father.


    Seeing Ouyang Zhentian leave, Fang Ping and a group of people couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "don''t be happy too early. This Ouyang Zhentian doesn''t know whether he will tell his Lao Tzu about this. If he kills the fish and breaks the net, we will be in danger of doing these things."


    After hearing his words, Fang Ping immediately nodded and directed the two bodyguards to follow Ouyang Zhentian to ensure that his plan would not be bad.


    After that, he escorted Hou Liang to leave the barren mountain together. After they left, peace was restored Here, as if there was no one here at all.


    The night wind is blowing. At this time, Ouyang''s mood this day is like those branches floating with the wind.


    He used to be an unrestrained rich man, but after tonight, he may become an ordinary person in a poor area, because if he doesn''t agree with that group of people, his father ouyangtian won''t let him go.


    If you agree to that group of people and tear up the agreement, if your father finds out, you will also kill him, and maybe you will directly expel him out of the house. In this way, you can''t inherit the property of the family and can only be treated as an ordinary person.


    A lazy person like him is worse than a dog if he is thrown into society, so he is very frustrated. He doesn''t know whether he will confess everything to his father directly, or abide by the agreement of these people and tear up the contract.


    After thinking all the way, he decided to choose the latter.


    Because it is the company that loses by tearing up the $3 billion contract, but if you take the initiative to admit your mistake to your father, you may be killed directly.


    After all, what he did secretly was his father''s woman. After making a decision, Ouyang Zhentian immediately drove to the company of Tianhua group, and after he left, two black cars followed him all the way.


    These two cars are the two bodyguards photographed by Fang Ping. They have been trained, so they do a very good job in tracking.


    Ouyang Zhentian, a fool, didn''t find out. After tracking him to Tianhua group, the two bodyguards didn''t move on. At this time, they reported all the situation to Fang Ping.


    Fang Ping conveyed it to Hou Liang. At this time, Hou Liang was more calm than Fang Ping and told him not to worry. Ouyang Zhentian would definitely choose to tear up the contract.


    Fang Ping didn''t understand this, but he had the advantage of not thinking about it.


    This kind of brain damaging thing is still left to Hou Liang, the leader, as long as he follows behind to do things.


    Anyway, so far, Hou Liang has not made an irreversible decision.


    After parking the car, Ouyang Zhentian came to the door of the reference room with excitement.


    Here are all secrets of the company. After arriving here, he hesitated and did not go directly in. Instead, he found a cleaner''s clothes and came to the door with a bucket.


    This time is the off-duty time. There are people working overtime in the company, but it is usually very idle here in the reference room, so there is no one.


    After arriving at the gate, he looked at the door lock for a while and found that it was not very tight, so he immediately took an iron hammer to knock the door open. Of course, before that, he searched it again and snuffed out the camera facing the door. Let''s go in with a iron hammer.


    Then he immediately took out a lighter and lit a fire, directly lighting all the information in the company''s reference room.


    After all this, he left in a hurry until the smoke billowed and the two bodyguards who followed him saw Ouyang Zhentian leave, which was not reported to Fang Ping.


    When he heard the news, Fang Ping''s eyes lit up, looked back at Hou Liang and said, "the chairman of the board was really expected by you. When he burned the information, I''m afraid our contract was also burned."


    After hearing Fang Ping''s words, Hou Liang couldn''t help smiling.


    I didn''t expect that Ouyang Zhengtian was really cruel. He burned all the possibilities of the company at once. I don''t know how much money Tianhua group lost.


    And he is also very smart. If he just burns the contract with Kowloon Group, he will be doubted. Now lighting it all directly only means that the reference room is on fire.


    In this way, no one will put doubt on Ouyang Zhentian, nor on his gang.


    Just when they were happy, suddenly Fang Ping received a call.


    After connecting, he said to Hou Liang, "it''s Ouyang Zhentian."


    At this time, Hou Liang directly took the phone and turned it off. Seeing this situation, Fang Ping blinked but didn''t say anything. He has been mixing from the bottom to now. Although he knows what Hou Liang is going to do, it is ready to take Ouyang Zhentian as a handle, which can be used to threaten him at that time.


    Ouyang Zhentian doesn''t have any city government, and he is a straw bag. He can manage the whole Tianhua group, relying entirely on those senior managers in the company, and he doesn''t have that ability at all.


    If you threaten him with this, he can do anything at that time.


    And there is no need to be trustworthy to such people. After all, it is their Tianhua group that is not trustworthy.


    For such people, Fang Ping still holds a feeling of resentment.


    Now he is very happy to get this video as a threat.


    The reference room was on fire, and soon someone found that they went to the police to fight the fire, but by this time, most of the contracts in the reference room had been burned, including the contracts signed with Kowloon Group.


    When tiantianhua group was still very angry, the negotiation team and the negotiation team sent by Jiulong group had a dispute, and happily agreed to reduce the corresponding compensation fee on the second day.


    Seeing this result, the people of the negotiation team were also very surprised. They didn''t expect to let go so soon.


    Just when the leader was ready to promise, he received Fang Ping''s instructions, and then changed his mind to say that this matter could not be counted as compensation because it was a natural disaster, so he hoped Tianhua group would reduce all compensation costs.


    At this time, the people of Tianhua group are also angry. At this time, the company personnel sent by Jiulong group to negotiate are also frustrated. Such a request is really too much. It would be good if people could reduce part of the compensation. If they directly refuse to reduce their compensation in anger, they will not be lifting a rock and hitting themselves in the foot at that time.

 Chapter 1590

    However, all these were instructed by the leader Fang Ping, and the leaders of the negotiation team naturally dared not object.


    However, after he said these words, the other party discussed for a while, and for the first time, he directly picked up the folder and left, which showed that the other party gave up the negotiation.


    After seeing this, the head of the negotiation team widened his eyes, some of which were incomprehensible. But at this time, he was very happy that Tianhua group could directly give up the compensation. How much credit should it be?


    Presumably, they will be greatly rewarded after returning to Jiulong group. After a while, Tianhua group sent personnel to sign a contract with the negotiation team sent by Jiulong group, which explained the direct reduction of compensation.


    When the news came back to the hotel, Hou Liang was also very happy, and Fang Ping couldn''t help jumping.


    At this time, in the chairman''s office, ouyangtian slapped his hands on the table. This person looks very tough. At first glance, he is the kind of person with a firm heart, and his eyes are very flexible. It is with his iron wrist and flexible mind that he can get the endless wealth of Tianhua group today.


    However, because of the fire in the reference room at night, many of his contracts were burned.


    Now only the six tier contract has been saved, and other contracts have become a dead letter. This situation makes him very angry. You know, this is the channel of businesses. If you don''t make a supplement, their company will have to compensate the other party for what happens at that time. Therefore, he urgently asked the executives of those companies to hold a meeting.


    After severely punishing the people who manage the reference room, immediately let all senior managers deal with those destroyed contracts, let them check one by one and re sign contracts with each other, and deal with those that cannot be signed as soon as possible.


    Because of this, ouyangtian didn''t meet with the negotiation team. After the negotiation team got the compensation free contract, he was happy to return immediately.


    Ouyangtian didn''t even have time to look at them. After everything was done, ouyangtian angrily asked someone to check how the reference room caught fire.


    When he saw that it was a cleaner who entered the reference room door, and then the camera turned black directly, he immediately sent people to investigate all the cleaners, but he did not find any suspects. This matter was put on hold for the time being, which became a disgrace to Tianhua group.


    By this time, Hou Liang had returned to Hainan with Fang Ping and the negotiation team. Before arriving at the company, Fang Ping had excitedly given the results of the negotiation to Avril.


    The latter has been very excited. Although he has not made much money now, he has avoided losses, which can be described as a great success.


    After those negotiation teams came back, Avril directly allocated a sum of money for reward.


    Although he knew that Hou Liang and Fang Ping had done all this, he had to do a face-saving project. It was cost-effective to spend a little money to cover up the truth of this matter.


    In private, Avril not only rewarded Fang Ping with money, but also convened a high-level celebration party.


    At the banquet, he expressed the other party''s praise, but Hou Liang didn''t participate. He didn''t want to compete for the limelight at this time. Now all the senior executives have gradually diluted Hou Liang''s existence, so that they can get familiar with Avril.


    In this case, it will be relatively easy to manage the company in the future.


    Especially those newly recruited senior managers of the company, who are recruited by Avril himself. Relatively speaking, they have a stronger sense of belonging to Avril.


    At this time, seeing her reward the other party, this clear attitude of reward and punishment immediately reassured them and settled down to work in the company, so that they didn''t worry about not being rewarded after making achievements.


    After finishing these things, Hou Liang''s term of office finally expired, and he was ready to leave.


    By this time, Hou Liang''s wound had completely healed, and the bandage was removed, leaving a dark brown scar on his stomach and shoulder. However, this scar should be eliminated soon after the cleaning of drugs.


    When she learned that Hou Liang was leaving, Avril put off all work and stopped him from leaving, Jiulong group had been on the right track, and Avril''s prestige had been established in the company.


    With the threat of that video clip, Ouyang Zhentian, who is far away in Jiuchuan Province, will continue to help Jiulong group do things, so that their business channels have more than doubled.


    While they were thriving, there was an invisible hand slowly clenching.


    This big hand is the Zhao group.


    They had previously used their own influence to let the Tianhua group in Jiuchuan province design the Jiulong group, which overwhelmed them. Taking this opportunity, Zhao group began to make an economic blockade network for Hainan.


    It was very late after the Kowloon group learned about this matter.


    Hou Liang was not in the company, so he didn''t know much about the news. He originally thought it was just a small consortium targeting Jiulong group, and Avril should be able to deal with it.


    When Avril asked him to stay, he didn''t want to stay, but then Avril explained to him that the economic blockade surrounding him was very huge, and it was not something that the Kowloon Group could compete with, Hou Liang immediately became interested.


    He knew all these things when he was in Jiuchuan, and there was the shadow of Zhao''s group behind it. After hearing Avril''s words at this time, he immediately realized that the counterattack of Zhao''s group had begun.


    Although the assassin sent last time did not have a substantial impact on Avril and Hou Liang, they will not give up.


    After all, for a large enterprise like Zhao group, the Zhao family behind them is also the big family of magic capital. However, their small local consortium will make them blush, and they will definitely do it again.


    I didn''t expect that this time the means were so fierce and the scene was so big that not only a plot was set up in other provinces to contain them, but also the Hainan State Party committee faintly became a big net.


    Hou Liang temporarily gave up his intention to leave Hainan and went to the company with Avril. At this time, he finally knew what Jiulong group was facing. At this time, all the provincial channels that originally cooperated with the financial group were broken, without any sign.


    However, some business channels in Hainan Province are normal, but they remain the same. It is impossible to expand, which is very abnormal for a company exhibition.


    At this time, the original Zhao group branch also began to no longer shrink in one place, constantly contacting the enterprises that originally fell to Jiulong group. Everyone made capital investment, so the industries involved were also very messy, and many places overlapped, but the previous Zhao group branch did it for a long time, and was relatively familiar with this aspect.


    Their outward channels have not been blocked, but continue to expand. The provincial channels that originally connected with Kowloon Group have been constantly developed by them, one to maintain the status quo, the other to constantly expand channels. Even fools know how to choose such expansion.


    Those who had been forced to follow the Jiulong group began to fall to the Zhao group''s Hainan Branch at this time.


    Avril summed up the overall situation. She saw this, so she came to ask Hou Liang for help.


    But Hou Liang wanted to leave at that time, so he stopped him and brought him to the company.


    Hou Liang also has no way to do this. What he can do now is to increase revenue and reduce expenditure to take advantage of preferential policies and cooperate with local businesses to achieve capital flow. Otherwise, once the capital stagnates, Jiulong group can also be declared dead.


    The volume of Jiulong group is still very small compared with Mordor and even the whole country.


    Zhao group has occupied a large market share in the country, and their strength is huge. At this time, it is very easy to encircle a Hainan, and Jiulong group cannot be compared with it at all.


    It''s really difficult to deal with this matter. Some senior managers are worried about it, but there is no way. After all, where is their strength.


    These things only flow between the top, and the people at the bottom don''t know.


    However, this situation should not be hidden for too long, and it will be known sooner or later.


    Especially those newly recruited company executives, who originally wanted to make a smooth exhibition here in Jiulong group, also valued the development potential of Jiulong group. This was the containment of Jiulong group, and Zhao''s group branch began to look at one with great prospects, one walking slowly like a dying old man, and could fall at any time, and immediately had other thoughts.


    The loyalty of these newly recruited people is not very high. Except that most of them are determined to follow Avril, the remaining senior executives are willing to leave Jiulong group.


    Hou Liang naturally knows that this is also a normal situation. People follow you to make money, not to fall into the abyss with you. You can''t blame them.


    They didn''t think of any good way for several days in a row, and at this time, Avril received a phone call, and then her face immediately showed great joy.


    At that time, she was sitting in the chairman''s office with Hou Liang to discuss how to break through the containment.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw Avril''s face showing ecstasy, and immediately asked her, "what''s the matter? Here you are."


    Hearing his words, Avril immediately turned around and said, "my uncle is coming back!"


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang was stunned for a moment, and then he followed with a smile and said, "it''s great that Mr. Xia Hou is about to come back. His skill is not small. Maybe he can just solve the containment when he comes back."

 Chapter 1591

    Hou Liang was very happy after thinking about this, which showed that Xu Qing regarded him as his real person, and he also needed to be sincere to Xu Qing in the future.


    Unconsciously, they ate and drank together until midnight.


    At this time, Hou Liang felt top heavy. He shook his head and found that everything in front of him was flowers. At this time, he regretted drinking so much wine. Originally, Hou Liang''s drinking capacity was not very good.


    At this time, under the interweaving of bottle after bottle of beer cans, he was a little unbearable, while Xu Qing opposite was still very steady at this time, standing there as straight as a javelin.


    But compared with Hou Liang''s crooked, Xu Qing''s eyes are red, and her cheeks are like red apples.


    "Get up and drink together. Don''t you have a lot of alcohol?" Xu Qing looked at Hou Liang and said.


    At this time, Hou Liang was paralyzed on the sofa. He waved his hands and opened his hazy eyes and said, "no, I''ve drunk a little too much. If I drink again, I may not go home."


    "What are you afraid of? This place is relatively large. It''s better to sleep here tonight." Xu Qing slowly approached Hou Liang with a smile. As the two approached, Hou Liang could smell a fragrant breath rushing into his nose.


    He suddenly felt that his lower abdomen was a little hot and dry. At this time, Xu Qing sent a glass of beer and said, "come and have a dry one."


    After saying that, he took the initiative to raise his head and drank the beer in one gulp. Some spilled wine flowed down the corner of his mouth and fell to his neck. Hou Liang, who looked at it, also swallowed tightly.


    After that, Xu Qing put down the empty glass. When she looked in her eyes, Hou Liang demonstratively poured a bottle of beer in his hand directly into his stomach. Then he felt a blur of consciousness. As for what happened later, he didn''t know. He just felt his body shaking back and forth, and then he lost consciousness.


    In the early morning of the second day, the sun came in from the window, and Hou Liang slowly opened his eyes.


    His consciousness has not fully recovered. At this time, he rubbed his eyes and looked around. He found that the sleeping environment at this time was relatively strange. When his eyes turned to his side, he suddenly found a very familiar face lying on his back.


    This person is Xu Qing. When he thought of what happened last night, he was immediately shocked. He slowly opened the quilt and found that neither of them was wearing inch strands.


    At this time, Xu Qing didn''t know whether she was startled by him or what happened. Her body turned for a moment, and Hou Liang was startled.


    Fortunately, Xu Qing didn''t do anything else later, Hou Liang slowly got up and found his own clothes to wear.


    At this time, his heart was quite empty. He looked at Xu Qing who was sleeping soundly. Her side face showed a holy light in the sun. Hou Liang had an impulse to kiss her.


    He tried to push Xu Qing there with his hand, but the latter didn''t wake up. At this time, he found Xu Qing''s shoulder was still exposed, so he pulled the quilt up to cover it.


    Then he thought for a moment, found a note, wrote a few words and quietly left. When he closed the door, he was lying on the bed, and Xu Qing, who was asleep, opened his eyes.


    It turned out that she had been pretending to sleep just now. At this time, her eyes looked at a piece of paper on the table next to her, which was written by Hou Liang himself.


    There is a sentence written on it, wait for me for a month.


    Why wait a month?


    Xu Qing suddenly came up with this question in her heart. In fact, she didn''t know what happened last night, but when he woke up in the morning, he found that he was lying with Hou Liang, and neither of them was in bed. Needless to say, he knew what happened. Although Xu Qing was still single at this time, he knew everything he should know.


    He knows better than anyone what it means to be together, because the girl''s shyness makes her dare not open her eyes. Unexpectedly, Hou Liang wakes up later, writes a note and leaves.


    At this time, Xu Qing''s heart was all filled by Hou Liang. Although this sentence was written a little endless, Xu Qing believed that Hou Liang was definitely not that kind of irresponsible person.


    Originally, she had a good feeling for Hou Liang. Today, this thing is natural, and she is also willing. At this time, Xu Qing''s heart is sweet.


    In contrast, Hou Liang''s heart is a little bitter. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be with Xu Qing, but that he doesn''t want to get involved in any relationship here. After all, he only has to stay here for three months to leave.


    Now there is such a big thing, but it''s a headache. Thinking about it while driving, I almost hit other cars on my way home several times.


    Fortunately, he reacted very quickly, which did not cause an accident. He came home in a dizzy state. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Avril sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    At this time, it was nearly nine o''clock in the morning. She was not in the company at this time, but at home. Hou Liang felt a click in her heart.


    He said tentatively, "why didn''t you go to work today?"


    After hearing the sound, Avril turned to see Hou Liang look at him up and down, which made Hou Liang feel very angry. Just as she was about to explain, Avril said, "you came back just in time. I was about to find you. I just got the news that the Zhao family has sent someone to deal with you. You should be careful."


    After hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang temporarily put away his shame and said, "why is that Zhao fan not honest?"


    After hearing what he said, Avril shook her head and said, "it''s none of Zhao fan''s business. After all, he''s from the Zhao family. You moved Zhao fan and made him look ugly. It''s also right to send someone to deal with you at this time.


    Fortunately, the underground forces in Hainan have been unified by us, so we can know anything at the first time. When the Zhao family came over, they first came into contact with the underground forces in Hainan, hoping to get help, but they were disappointed.


    However, this news has been known by us. Since they have come, they will certainly not give up. As for how to deal with you, we have to say otherwise, but the necessary protection must be done.


    I brought 10 people here. They are all elite security guards of Nine Dragons group. In fact, the security guards have been trained by special forces instructors to be extremely tough, and they can cope with suicide in general. This time, for your safety, I took 10 elite with very strong strength to protect you. Presumably, if they want to assassinate you, they also need to weigh. "


    After hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang was moved.


    Because the last time she went to the mine, Avril always had a pimple in her heart, so she didn''t want anything to happen to Hou Liang again, so she urgently found 10 bodyguards to Hou Liang. Hou Liang didn''t refuse it. He knew his current identity, and nothing could happen at this critical moment.


    After explaining everything, Avril got up with a folder and was ready to leave.


    At this time, Hou Liang was a little guilty and said, "are you leaving like this? Don''t ask me why I didn''t come back last night."


    Hearing what he said, Avril frowned slightly and said, "why didn''t you sleep at home last night?"


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang immediately wanted to slap himself. It turned out that she didn''t know he wasn''t sleeping at home. Wouldn''t it be slapping her face to say such words at this time.


    Then he hesitated for a moment, and then said, "I ate and drank too much at a friend''s house last night, so I slept there."


    After hearing his words, Avril looked him up and down for a few times and then walked past him. At this time, Hou Liang was slightly relieved.


    Just when he thought he had passed this level, he heard Avril standing at the door and saying, "there is a fragrance on her. She should be with a girl."


    Hearing her words, Hou Liang immediately changed his face.


    He turned around and raised his hand to explain. At this time, Avril said, "don''t go to such an occasion as KTV in the future. Your girl is not a good thing."


    After saying that, she stormed away. Seeing her appearance, Hou Liang couldn''t put down his raised hand. After a moment, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that Avril thought he went to KTV with his friends.


    It''s better to do this than to take the initiative to explain to Xu Qing to sleep at home.


    After Avril left, 10 bodyguards lined up and came in together. First, they said hello to Hou Liang and then deployed control and surveillance around the mansion according to the previously formulated method.


    They were divided into two shifts and kept patrolling to prevent assassination. At this time, Hou Liangxin was relieved. With the protection of these people, their safety must be better guaranteed.


    Just when they were doing these things, in a house in the slum, five people dressed in civilian clothes, but with a firm face, were sitting at a square table and bowed their heads to discuss.


    "How''s it going? Do you contact those in the basement who are willing to help us?"


    After hearing what the person who spoke said, another person shook his head and said, "these people all refused directly. It was said that the person to deal with was nine dragons group, and everyone was like a mouse avoiding a cat."


    "These bastards made a lot of profits when they followed Zhao fan before. I didn''t expect that now we need their help, but we won''t help. It''s a bunch of white eyed wolves."


    "What should we do now? If we don''t kill Hou Liang, I''m afraid we can''t go back and recover our lives. You know, the heads of the Zhang family are not easy to fool."


    The family adopts the family system. In addition to one master, there are also six Deputy masters, all of whom help manage the whole family business.


    These people are all killers kept by the Zhao family.


    [youyue bookstore is a source changing app for free reading. Android phones need to be downloaded and installed by googleplay, and apple phones need to log in to non mainland China accounts to download and install]

 Chapter 1592

    It''s normal for large families like them to keep killers in captivity. They are used to do things that cannot be seen in the light.


    The Zhao family has made great contributions to the development of today. At the same time, because these families have all the information of these killers, they cannot betray the Zhao family, otherwise they will be exposed.


    The five of them were sent to assassinate Hou Liang. Hou Liang knew nothing about it, but Avril reminded them that it was much safer.


    The reason why these five people didn''t do it for such a long time was that the underground forces were all cleaned up by the Kowloon Group. Now the whole underground forces are obedient to the Kowloon Group, so they came to seek help. It''s normal for them to run into a wall everywhere.


    However, the tasks assigned by the owner must be completed, otherwise the punishment will be very severe.


    These five people dispersed after discussing. The underground forces here can''t be used, so they can only rely on their own abilities


    After a period of time, Hou Liang took the initiative to contact Xu Qing. After all, he couldn''t refuse to admit what happened that day.


    After connecting the phone, Xu Qing''s side changed its previous carelessness and became a little shy. At this time, Hou Liang wanted to ask Xu Qing out to meet, but Xu Qing refused.


    Maybe he felt shy. At this time, he also told Hou Liang that their affairs should be carried out secretly. Never be known by others, and wait until the right opportunity to say it


    Hou Liang also nodded in agreement. He also felt that now was not a good time.


    Of course, he will also be responsible. He won''t let Xu Qing sleep with him for nothing. Just forget it. This is irresponsible to him.


    After Xu Qing''s affairs were handled, Hou Liang went directly to work in Jiulong group.


    He rarely worked hard once, which surprised Avril, but Fang Ping and others were very happy.


    Because Avril''s working method is completely different from Hou Liang. Hou Liang is a kind of sheep herding management. As long as his subordinates complete the assigned tasks, he can do whatever you want.


    However, Avril has a set of code of conduct, which is very precise in everything, so that people can''t drill a little hole.


    Although they are managers, they used to have the smell of some gangsters, so it''s normal to have nothing to do and touch some oil and water.


    But after Avril managed the whole company, this situation could not be carried out.


    It''s mainly because Avril has set up an infrastructure department to focus on corruption. There are all kinds of people who don''t work seriously. Even managers like them are ruthless.


    In this way, they work with some trepidation. At this time, Hou Liang came over, and they felt that such days should come to an end.


    In fact, Hou Liang came over a few days ago, but they didn''t know.


    Fang Ping came to the chairman''s office at the first time to invite an Lu to show his face. In this way, Hou Liang can think of him at the first time when he is good.


    However, when he entered the chairman''s office and saw that Avril was also there, he immediately said two words and left.


    There is a secret inside the company that everyone knows, that is, Avril is very attracted to Hou Liang. The two should still have a leg. After all, they both live together.


    This news was released by Fang Ping, because he had participated in many barbecue parties held by Hou Liang. At that time, he saw Avril sitting next to her, and Avril also lived in Hou Liang''s mansion. It was no secret, so everyone felt that they were already together.


    In fact, Avril is reporting to Hou Liang in the chairman''s office. Recently, Hou Liang was worried about leaving here, so he was a little absent-minded.


    When Avril reported his work to him, he also let Avril watch and deal with it by himself. Only when he needed to appear in person, he would appear once. However, after the previous incident of Xu Qing, Hou Liang was ashamed, so he took the initiative to take some of the company''s work on his own, helping Avril share his worries.


    As for how Avril searches all kinds of affairs in the company after leaving, Hou Liang doesn''t care. Anyway, if he does more work at this time, his guilt will be reduced by a point. He doesn''t know why he is always afraid that Avril knows about himself and Xu Qing.


    This feeling is a little inexplicable, so Hou Liang doesn''t know it, so it''s better to work in the company, so he will forget his troubles and won''t think about such things again.


    On the same day, Hou Liang held a meeting to adjust the personnel of the company according to the situation reported by Avril. After all, after the last thing, the development of Jiulong group, which is backed by Jiang Chengtao, is extremely smooth.


    At this time, the tentacles go deep into all walks of life, and the volume also becomes larger. If we follow the previous set, it will certainly not work.


    We need to invite some managers with unique vision to manage the company. These people, Fang Ping, are not good at the overall situation at all. They are from a bad background and have not received special training. Although they have been arranged for senior management training and learning after becoming managers, their abilities are there, their learning progress is very slow, and their talents are limited. Let them stay here in the head office, It''s OK to deal with some small things. If you promote your business to other fields, it won''t work.


    This meeting is also to transfer the personnel of the whole company. In this way, Avril saves the matter of offending people, so that she can be more handy in managing these subordinates in the future. Anyway, Hou Liang decided to leave, and she was not afraid of offending these people.


    Moreover, it was Hou Liang who helped Jiulong group to this point before. Everyone admired him very much. No one dared to resist even if he made any decisions.


    Fang Ping, who is usually closest to Hou Liang, also has several other managers. Hou Liang didn''t treat them badly. He retained their current position when transferring positions, but changed the scope of work and found some departments suitable for their leadership.


    In addition to these, they must receive dividends from the company, which makes Fang Pingping feel very satisfied.


    When they vacated these positions, Hou Liang asked Avril to arrange the executives who had been recruited long ago.


    Fang Ping and others tried their best to cooperate and complete the work handover. By this time, the brain of the East Group has been formed, and the rest is just to regulate the movement of hands and feet. However, this brain is smart and capable, and there should be no problem with physical coordination. The Kowloon group is really stable now.


    By the time Hou Liang had integrated all the departments of Jiulong group, it was six days later. After all, the company''s business could not be solved in one day or two, and Hou Liang had used his best ability to do it for such a long time.


    These days, he was so busy that he didn''t stay up late for a long time. He worked for a long time these days until the early morning. The next day, he got up early and went to the company for a meeting to arrange personnel transfer.


    If you use a sentence to describe it, it is the most appropriate to keep your feet off the ground. Hou Liang is a little confused. He holds meetings and signs contracts every day.


    The other is to meet with newly recruited executives and encourage them.


    These are also what he should do as chairman of the board. Otherwise, these executives will not agree with the company in their hearts, and they may change jobs one day.


    What Hou Liang is doing now is to let these executives stay in the company. At worst, he will hand over these skills to those under him first, and there will be a successor after they leave in the future.


    After all this, Hou Liang received a call from Roman and invited him to attend the dinner held by Roman guild.


    During this period, Roman is also integrating some things in the Roman guild. After the previous run by those small shareholders, she has doubts about the loyalty of these people.


    Except for those who were still guarding around him in the time of crisis, Roman held an attitude of distrust of others. At this time, she really showed the temperament of a strong leader, directly investigated and reorganized the important departments of the Roman guild, and directly removed the position of the head of the wall on the spot, arranging people who were loyal to her to enter.


    Compared with Hou Liang, Roman is more smooth in Roman guild.


    This Roman guild was originally founded by her father, and after she took over, with the help of those elders, she has been familiar with the specific situation of various departments, and ah, after Zhao fan''s affair, her prestige in the Roman guild has been at its zenith.


    At this time, when dealing with those opponents, no one dares to say no, so it is very smooth.


    However, in order to adjust the relationship in all aspects, she also spent some time, so at this time, she will invite Hou Liang to attend the dinner. This dinner is also to let all the core members of the guild get in touch with each other, and at the same time, let everyone relax, and tell the people on the scene that after the rectification is over, everyone will settle down.


    Roman is also the first time to do such a thing. She has no bottom in her heart, so she wants to take Hou Liang with her.


    Hou Liang directly agreed to this. Anyway, now the company has made arrangements. Avril has her own things to do. It''s boring to be alone at home. It''s better to go to Roman''s dinner.


    I can have a few words with Roman there. Compared with Roman, Hou Liang is more comfortable.


    After simply handling the matter at hand and handing it over to Fang Ping and the new management, he became a shopkeeper again. First, he took a bath in the house to refresh himself, and then changed his clothes.


    At this time, just in the evening, he drove to the party place Roman said. At this time, because Zhao fan was arrested in prison, the whole market atmosphere was a meal, and those romantic places were closed a lot.

 Chapter 1593

    In contrast, serious hotels and various banquet facilities have been added.


    One of the places Roman chose at this time was a newly opened hotel near the Roman guild. This hotel happened to be jointly opened by the Roman palace and the Kowloon Group. Therefore, it was very good for him or his interests to hold a dinner here. So many celebrities attended the banquet here, which was also a very good publicity gimmick for the hotel.


    When she arrived at the place, she called Roman directly, asked her to come out and pick herself up, and walked into the place where the dinner was held.


    This situation makes the security guard standing at the door look at each other for a while. What a honor for the man who can let Roman meet him in person?


    They didn''t expect Hou Liang to come, but Roman had to meet him in person.


    However, they don''t know what these upper class people play, and they have been strictly trained here. Although they see it with their eyes, they can''t talk nonsense.


    After seeing Hou Liang, Roman was immediately very happy. During his walk, he chirped like a sparrow, saying what had happened recently, as if he had said all the words he had been holding during this period.


    Hou Liang listened to Roman while walking, and his mood was also very happy. Roman''s character itself was quite innocent. Although she was forced to become a strong business woman, this nature was completely exposed in front of Hou Liang. Hou Liang also liked his appearance, and he felt very relaxed under this situation.


    In fact, during this period of time, Hou Liang''s work is also very urgent. He hasn''t had a good rest. It''s good to relax occasionally at this time.


    After talking, they arrived at the place where the hotel specially held banquets. A specially divided room here was very grand, in which there were waiters shuttling back and forth. In the center of the whole room, there was a huge wine glass mountain, on which were all kinds of red wine, which was placed in the shape of a mountain with wine glasses.


    Next to it are two rows of various cakes, delicious food and so on, which are for the guests who come here tonight. At all costs, after all, the Roman guild does not lack this money.


    When Roman came in with Hou Liang, all the people present clapped their hands and their voices were very warm. This situation made Hou Liang a little uncomfortable.


    Before, whether it was Jin Pengfei or Zhao fan, they had a strong influence in the local area, and had never let Hou Liang enjoy such treatment. In contrast, Roman was much calmer. Here are all his old subordinates, and he has also experienced several big scenes.


    How to put it? Hou Liang was like a guest at this time, while Roman was the host.


    Naturally, he will relax a lot at home, but Hou Liang is also a little uncomfortable for a short time. Then he took out the shelf of the chairman and walked into the center of the venue with Roman.


    Both of them have extraordinary temperament and good looks. When they walk together, they look like a pair of beautiful people, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    There were some people with good eyes nearby, all of whom began to shout together.


    Tonight is a private dinner. Although it''s about business, Roman sent out invitations in the name of private in order to relax the public, so everyone can be unscrupulous here.


    Although we need to pay attention to some problems in principle, a little joke like the one just shouted together is harmless, and everyone present showed a kind smile.


    At this time, Roman''s rare face blushed, and he secretly looked at Hou Liang next to him. At this time, Hou Liang also smiled slightly, unable to see what he thought in his heart, but Roman''s face was with a sweet smile, and she felt that Hou Liang had acquiesced.


    In fact, Roman''s feelings for Hou Liang can be seen even by blind people, but Hou Liang has been pretending not to see it. Today''s party, Roman is also taking the initiative to create an opportunity for Hou Liang to talk about his missing feelings alone with himself.


    Hou Liang walked into the center of the venue, met and shook hands with some elders of the Roman guild, and then talked to Roman beside him.


    Although Hou Liang is a guest invited by Roman today, his status is there. The Zhao group that killed Zhao fan by one person makes them dare not say a word, and backs on Jiang Chengtao, the first municipal Party Secretary of Hainan.


    This alone made everyone present look at him with admiration. How can anyone who cares know that the Jiulong group has unified the underground forces in the whole of Hainan? Now hou Liang has occupied both black and white.


    And ah, with Zhao fan being overthrown, after the development of Jiulong group has penetrated into all walks of life, Roman company still needs to rely on Jiulong group to eat, so everyone is extremely respectful to Hou Liang, without showing any slack.


    Therefore, no one dares to disturb Hou Liang''s own food, and no one will say that he is rude.


    While he was eating alone, Roman left, stood on the high platform and began to speak.


    This is also what it should mean. This evening, Roman was originally going to call everyone over to enhance their feelings. After his speech, Roman implicitly pointed out that the job transfer of the Roman guild would stop here, and everyone would start working together to create brilliance according to this allocation in the future.


    After her speech, the scene all clapped, and Hou Liang just looked at Roman standing on the high platform, which was also a relief.


    In his eyes, Roman seemed to change back to the little girl he had seen before. At that time, although Roman was hot-natured, his nature was very timid and delicate. Under his protection, he walked hard, and finally toppled Jin Pengfei. Step by step, he came to this state. In retrospect, it really makes people feel sad.


    However, Hou Liang was very satisfied to see roman grow up, as if he saw his own handicrafts and was amazed by the public.


    At this time, Hou Liang was very satisfied. After Roman finished speaking, he came to Hou Liang with a happy smile and said softly, "how did I talk?"


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang looked at Roman and saw her face waiting for praise. He immediately smiled and said, "of course, it''s very good. I think I should give you a slap and be careful."


    After hearing his words, Roman blushed slightly and said directly, "brother Hou, your joke is really too much. So far, you haven''t sent a flower."


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang gave a slight meal. At this time, Roman''s face became more and more ruddy, with a look of coyness. It was the first time for her to show her true intention in front of Hou Liang and take the initiative to ask Hou Liang to send flowers to herself. What kind of inversion is this?


    Hou Liang looked at her and finally couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''ll order the largest number of flowers for you tomorrow!"


    "Really!"


    Roman immediately raised his head in surprise and looked at Hou Liang. At this time, Hou Liang smiled and glanced around. When he saw that the people next to him were not close, he whispered, "I''m going to leave. Before I leave, I''ll send you a flower, which can be regarded as a complete end to the relationship between us."


    "What, you''re leaving. How can you leave well?"


    Roman immediately looked at Hou Liang in surprise and said.


    At this time, Hou Liang smiled and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know this thing. Now I''m going to leave. It''s all right to tell you. In fact, this is because of what happened three months ago..."


    When talking, Hou Liangban was saved by Xiahou mountain that day, and he only entrusted him to manage the company for three months.


    After hearing what Hou Liang said, Roman was also shocked.


    I didn''t expect that Chairman Hou Liang''s position actually came like this, but Roman was also very reluctant to hear that Chairman Hou Liang was about to leave Hainan.


    After all, she just got a firm foothold in Hainan and completely controlled the Roman guild. At this time, Hou Liang was still very reluctant to leave. Immediately, he couldn''t help holding Hou Liang''s arm and said, "brother Hou, can you promise me not to leave? Why don''t you work here at the Roman guild? I can give you the position of the president of the guild."


    After hearing Roman''s words, Hou Liang smiled, I patted her shoulder with my hand and said, "I''m very happy to see you grow up to this day, but I''m not suitable for doing things on such an occasion by nature. I became the chairman of Kowloon Group because I was entrusted. I have to go. You should take care of yourself here. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can go directly to Avril, and she will try her best to help you."


    Roman''s eyes were slightly tearful, because Hou Liang said she was leaving, and she suddenly felt empty in her heart.


    After seeing the flash in her eyes, Hou Liang quickly patted Roman''s face with his hand and said, "don''t worry. When I say to leave, I don''t mean to leave immediately. It still needs to wait for a few days. At least wait until I finish handing over the company''s affairs. And before I leave, I must talk to you well. Let''s have dinner together. That''s goodbye."


    Just after hearing Hou Liang''s words, Roman broke his tears into a smile and said with a faint nasal voice, "brother Hou, in fact, I''m really not willing to let you go. If you go, tell me, I won''t be the president anymore, and I want to be with you."


    Luo Man''s words startled Hou Liang. He quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t do this. You''re good. President Luo Man did a good job. Besides, this is your father''s legacy, so you must keep it well. As for me, if I''m fine, I''ll come and see you."


    What else does Roman want to say? At this time, Hou Liang suddenly felt the mobile phone in his pocket vibrate, and he made a pause gesture to Roman and took out his mobile phone.


    At this time, I saw a strange number.

 Chapter 1594

    Generally speaking, few people know hou Liang''s mobile phone. After thinking for a while, he still connects to prevent any partner from calling. If he doesn''t answer, he will lose a business.


    Immediately press the connect button, and I heard a low voice over there saying, "Hou Liang, now you go to Mulan mountain, a suburb of Hainan, thirty miles away. Your girlfriend is in my hand. If you don''t want him to die, come quickly, and I''ll limit you 30 minutes."


    At the same time, Hou Liang''s mobile phone sent a video message.


    When he opened it, he saw that Avril was being thrown into a shabby house with her hands tied, and she was looking around in horror.


    After seeing her like this, Hou Liang was immediately shocked. He took out his mobile phone and dialed back, but the phone found that the other party had hacked him.


    It seems that this phone can only be contacted by one line, and the other party is also a very cautious person, so as to avoid being tracked by the people of the Public Security Bureau.


    Roman saw everything here. At this time, Hou Liang immediately turned around and held Roman''s hand tightly. Roman couldn''t help frowning because he was in a hurry and used too much strength. Then he heard Hou Liang say, "Roman, now you want to help me, I''ll rush to Mulan mountain immediately! Go and inform Fang Ping in Jiulong group, tell him that Avril and I are in Mulan mountain, and let him send someone to rescue."


    After saying that, Hou Liang turned directly and walked towards the door. Seeing his back, Roman hurried to catch up with him. At this time, she opened her mouth but said only one sentence: "brother Hou, be careful, I''ll send someone to save you right away."


    Hou Liang nodded without looking back, and then went out the door.


    The dinner went on as usual, but at this time Roman was not in the mood to stay here. She found an excuse to leave, and then called Fang Ping.


    Knowing that Hou Liang actually went to Mulan mountain alone for rescue, he hurried to worry, and the people of the security company rushed to Mulan mountain. Their actions were a little slower than Hou Liang.


    At this time, Hou Liang had driven his car very fast, and soon he rushed out of the city and into the suburbs.


    Fortunately, there are not many vehicles at night, otherwise following his crazy driving method will definitely cause a traffic accident.


    At this time, Hou Liang didn''t want to care about anything. He increased the speed to the maximum, and rushed out like a sharp arrow in the sound of the car buzzing. He arrived at Mulan mountain in more than 20 minutes.


    The car was directly thrown at the foot of the mountain, and Hou Liang climbed up the mountain alone.


    At this time, he could see a shabby wooden house at the bottom of the mountain. This wooden house was originally inhabited by the forest ranger on the mountain. Later, the forest ranger was transferred and abandoned. At this time, it was used by the kidnappers as a place to temporarily detain Avril.


    Because Hou Liang was not sure whether Avril was in danger, he walked quickly, regardless of the branches in the mountains, cut his clothes and came to the wooden house.


    He didn''t know what the purpose of these people was.


    At this time, when he just reached his eyes, he felt the sound of footsteps coming from behind him. Turning around, he saw two people in black blocking his way.


    These two people were wearing masks on their faces and holding a knife in their hands. When he looked at them, several people came from both front and back of him.


    Counting silently in his heart, there were five in total. They all held long and short knives in their hands and slowly surrounded them towards the middle. At this time, Hou Liang slowly approached the house and stuck his back to the wall. Looking at the five people who came over, he said in a deep voice, "who are you? What''s the purpose of kidnapping him? If you need money, say a few and I''ll give you the money directly."


    At this time, Hou liang thought that they were ordinary robbers and wanted to comfort them slowly with words.


    Just after he finished speaking, one of the men, like the boss, came out with a ghost mask on his face. At this time, he looked very ferocious.


    After he came out, he spoke. His voice became hoarse, as if it was a deliberately changed tone.


    The man said, "you are Zhao fan, who killed Zhao''s group by Hou Liang. We don''t want money, we just want life! When you come, you will be killed."


    After hearing their words, Hou Liang''s brain was dizzy. He didn''t know whether these people came for Zhao fan''s revenge or for something else.


    However, after hearing the man''s words, Hou Liang hurried to say, "OK! Exchange my life for the life of the girl in the room, whatever you want."


    After hearing his words, the man who spoke earlier showed a strange smile and said, "your life is natural, and the life of the girl inside is also yours! But before you want it, several brothers need to play."


    After he finished speaking, the remaining few people thought of Hehe''s wanton laughter.


    Listening to their voices, Hou Liang couldn''t help pinching his fingers tightly. At this time, he heard the friction in the room. He knew that Avril heard the sound outside in it, but she might have been gagged by the cloth, so she couldn''t make a sound.


    At this time, these people must be knocked down, otherwise it is impossible to save Avril.


    At this time, Hou Liang was expecting Fang Ping to bring people quickly. These gangsters were holding long and short knives. If they cooperated with the attack, it was unrealistic for Hou Liang to deal with it alone.


    Just as he was thinking in his heart, suddenly the five people around him on the opposite side all threw knives at him.


    Hou Liang quickly dodged in case of emergency. His action was agile, and he hadn''t been trained during this period, so it was normal to be able to avoid the first blow.


    However, his situation surprised the five people across the street. You know, they are the killers cultivated by Zhao''s group. Qi Li was actually avoided when dealing with one person, which was simply impossible before.


    At this time, Hou Liang also took the opportunity to open a distance, but at this time, surrounded by five people, it is completely impossible for him to avoid the past.


    Besides, there is still an Avril behind him. If he leaves like this, Avril''s life will be threatened.


    At this time, he can only delay time by fighting, hoping that Fang Ping can bring someone over earlier.


    Just when the two sides faced off for a moment, the leader who spoke before immediately lowered his voice and said, "brothers, no matter, we must kill Hou Liang and complete the task here today, or we will have no face to see the owner again when we go back!"


    After hearing their words, Hou Liang''s eyebrows slightly frowned. The meaning of these people''s speech seemed to be to work for a family. Thinking about the previous case of putting Zhao fan in prison, Hou Liang was stupid enough to know that these five people were the killers sent by the Zhao family to kill him.


    A few days ago, Avril told him to be careful that the Zhao family had sent someone to contact the underground forces and asked them to help kill Hou Liang. Unexpectedly, they turned up today. They were also very smart. They knew that it was very difficult for five people to face Hou Liang directly, so they caught Avril and made him defenseless.


    At this time, through Avril''s life threat, Hou Liang came here to take the initiative to die. These people''s strength is not weak, otherwise according to Hou Liang''s skill, they can''t be pressed and beaten.


    These five people were stronger than the bodyguards sent by Avril. They also faced Hou Liang for the first time. They felt that they could kill him by raising their hands, so they were careless and didn''t use their full strength, which temporarily relieved Hou Liang.


    But only so. This time they all went all out. Hou Liang''s eyes narrowed severely when he saw this situation.


    This is a sign that he is about to explode. If Hou Liang dies here today, these five people will not let go of Avril in the room. It''s better to fight together than to die together!


    Seeing that those people had raised their knives and were about to kill, Hou Liang wanted to or did not want to bump his body back, because the house was a wooden structure that was in disrepair for a long time, and there were no people living in it. Moreover, after the wind and rain, these wooden structures had been rotten. After Hou Liang''s hard impact, he actually directly knocked a hole, and his body poured into it.


    The attack of the five men fell and directly cut into the space.


    At this time, Hou Liang smashed the wall backwards, which perfectly avoided the chase of five people.


    At this time, the five people reacted very quickly. Two of them hurried to the door. At this time, Hou Liang rushed to the door without thinking about it, fished through the gate and killed the door directly from the inside.


    Only then did he catch his breath, and before he had a complete rest, he saw two heads on the edge of the hole that had just been broken. Just when he was ready to stop, he saw smoke flying on the edge of the hole, followed by two screams outside, which seemed to be fascinated by smoke and dust.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw that Avril was staring at herself with the help of the moonlight shining in from the broken hole.


    Hou Liang hurried over and took the first step to tear down the rag stuffed in her mouth.


    At this time, Avril threw herself into Hou Liang''s arms and cried loudly. Hou Liang hugged her tightly, but immediately let go, pointed to the broken hole and said, "those people outside are terrible and difficult to deal with. Cheer up, let''s cooperate with each other tonight, and we''ll be safe after Fang Ping brings people over."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Avril also bit her teeth, nodded and said, "I know."


    However, her body was still shaking. Seeing her situation, Hou Liang adjusted the hole and found that no one came in for the time being, so he stretched out his hand to untie all the ropes wrapped around Avril''s hands.

 Chapter 1595

    Hou Liang hugged Avril tightly with his hand and slowly said, "Avril, don''t be afraid of me. Even if they rush in, no one will touch you unless they dry me!"


    At this time, I don''t know whether the firm tone of his words infected Avril, or for any other reason, her trembling appearance has disappeared.


    At this time, Hou Liang let go of his heart, gently loosened his hand, pinched the next rope in his hand, and looked at the broken hole.


    There is moonlight outside, but it is very dark inside the mountain forest.


    Avril didn''t know how long she had been tied up in this place. She was brave enough to hold on until now without breaking down. At this time, Hou Liang didn''t think of her and looked at the hole. No one came in.


    He tried to take a step forward, but he didn''t expect that when he just lifted his step, a cold light was thrown in from the hole. Hou Liang quickly stepped back and fell to the ground with Avril.


    Only a bang was heard, and the cold light fell on the wall behind them. At this time, Hou Liang looked and found that it was actually a dagger. When people outside saw that the frontal assault was not good, they actually thought of such a way to throw a dagger to kill them. Fortunately, Hou Liang dodged in time, otherwise he would not die or be seriously injured today.


    Just as the dagger flew in, a man also drilled in. Seeing this situation, Hou Liang put the rope around his neck and pulled it hard towards the house. When he pulled it halfway, he suddenly felt a huge resistance.


    It seems that people outside also see their companions to be pulled in, so they help pull them out.


    Seeing this, Hou Liang hurriedly pedaled the wall with his feet and pulled the rope towards the inside to prevent being brought out of the hole.


    As long as it was safe in the room for the time being, he tore it up because he was so hard that his knuckles turned white, but he heard a hoarse gasp.


    Looking down, he found that the man who was entangled in his neck had begun to roll his eyes. His companions outside helped Hou Liang a lot. They tore outward, while Hou Liang pulled inward, but the man who was entangled in his neck could not move, passively being pulled hard by two groups of people.


    However, Hou Liang was passively pulled to the hole at this time. After all, he was alone and could not do the power of four people at all


    Just when he was sweating, there was a fragrance nearby. Turning around, she found that Avril was also coming. She gave up her reserve and knelt on the ground to help pull the rope.


    At this time, Hou Liang felt that he had less strength to be dragged out, and then he pushed his legs hard towards the inside, and the strength of those people outside was also pulled in by him.


    When the two sides were wrestling hard, the man who was wrapped around his neck suddenly shouted hard, and then his body stood upright. In this way, he was strangled alive by two groups of people.


    Seeing the man''s eyes wide open, Avril screamed and retreated back. At this time, Hou Liang was also startled, but he immediately reacted that this was not a time to pretend. He had to react quickly at the moment of life and death.


    Then he took the rope out of the man''s neck and grabbed the knife in his hand.


    He just took the knife


    At that time, great strength came from outside, and the man was also dragged out. Then there was a loud cry of surprise and an angry voice outside.


    "The fourth son of a bitch was killed, boss! They two dog men and women can''t let go."


    "Find a stick, let''s let go of this hole, and then we''ll go in together, and the two dog men and women can''t escape!"


    The voice outside shouted.


    After hearing their voices, Hou Liang hurriedly dodged back and held the long machete he had just grabbed tightly. At this time, he turned around and found that there was a short dagger nailed to the wall. He pulled out the dagger and handed it to Avril, saying, "take it, wait until I''m out, and you can kill yourself directly. These people won''t make you live well."


    After hearing his words, Avril was not afraid, but slowly approached Hou Liang. Hou Liang felt some soft feelings around him. He turned around and saw Avril looking at him with flashing eyes and said, "Hou Liang, you are the first one to feel that you came to save me alone in such a dangerous situation."


    "Isn''t this normal? Another man will do this. After all, you are so beautiful that no one wants you to die here." Hou Liang said half jokingly.


    After hearing his words, Avril''s eyes suddenly flashed a little flash. Then before Hou Liang reacted, she saw Avril suddenly stretch her head forward and put her lips on her mouth.


    The two sides touch and divide.


    The feeling just now made Hou Liang very nostalgic. He stared at Avril who was looking at him, some speechless.


    At this time, Avril first said, "when we can get out alive today, I''ll let my uncle marry us. Let''s be together."


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang first widened his eyes and said in surprise, "no?"


    Hearing his voice, Avril frowned and said, "why don''t you agree?"


    Her appearance was very cold. After seeing her appearance, Hou Liang quickly waved his hand and said, "no, it''s just that it''s difficult for us to survive now. We''d better think about surviving."


    Just as his voice fell, he heard a violent vibration outside the door. Hou Liang quickly pulled Avril up to prevent people outside from throwing throwing throwing knives.


    And when they got up, they saw the hole that had been knocked open earlier, and a hole had been broken by a huge wooden stick.


    The original hole was spread around, and then the stick retracted and hit another place.


    The walls here are already rotten. Just think about it. Hou Liang''s hard hit before, and he can open a big gap. Facing the harder wood, he naturally can''t stand it. Three or two times will expand the gap that Hou Liang just hit more than twice.


    At this time, two people came in. Hou Liang wanted to attack, but he saw them reach out and throw out two daggers. Hou Liang quickly took Avril to the side to hide.


    The two men rushed in, and then two more men ran in. They were the remaining four killers.


    After entering, they rushed towards Hou Liang and Avril standing in the corner without stopping.


    They were all holding machetes in their hands, and the cold light was shining. At this time, Hou Liang also hurriedly pulled Avril in


    Behind him, he took the initiative to meet up. Fortunately, he had dodged a machete and would not be unable to fight back at that time.


    At this time, I only heard two jingles when I retreated, and the arms of both sides shook violently. After all, Hou Liang was 1-on-2, and he suffered some losses, so he took an extra step back.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the remaining two people rushed up and saw that they were about to drop their machetes on Avril. Hou Liang stepped forward to block them without thinking.


    One of the machetes was blocked by Hou Liang, but the other could not be blocked.


    At this time, he tried to block the other party''s machete back, and hung his body in front of Avril.


    The machete poked into Hou Liang''s body with a snort.


    At this time, Hou Liang suddenly waved the machete in his hand. The man was caught unprepared. He was directly cut on his chest by the machete, and fell to the ground with a scream.


    At this time, Hou Liang pulled out the machete inserted in his body and tore a piece of cloth to entangle it.


    After that, he looked at the three killers standing next to him and said, "come on, let me see how capable you are today."


    While he was talking, Avril, who was hiding behind, tightly covered her mouth and her eyes widened. She didn''t expect Hou Liang to help her block the danger.


    At this time, Avril was completely shocked. The image of Hou Liang in her eyes was extremely tall.


    If Xia Houshan had been asked to help her preside over the wedding with Hou Liang, then she was determined to be with Hou Liang at this time. Her heart was completely occupied by Hou Liang''s image at this time, and there was no room for anyone else.


    And after Avril''s idea fell, she suddenly saw the three killers continue to attack.


    At this time, they were much more careful and took out all their skills. Avril hurriedly reminded Hou Liang. At this time, Hou Liang also saw it, but he was helpless and could only stand reluctantly.


    At this time, blood dripped continuously from his wound. If he hadn''t handled it in time, then the wound would gush like a spring at this time, rather than a slight drop of blood now.


    And this situation is absolutely not good. With the delay of time, his blood flow is more, and his body naturally can''t bear it. Sooner or later, he will be hacked to death by others.


    The three killers also saw this point and didn''t give Hou Liang a chance to breathe. They raised their weapons and attacked him. At this time, they were very careful. When attacking, they threw the short dagger in their hand first. Hou Liang hurriedly blocked it, but it was still stabbed into his shoulder by a dagger.


    His body trembled violently. At this time, Avril tightly pinched her fingers, her nails turned white, her face looked worried, and her teeth clenched tightly. She looked very nervous, expecting Hou Liang to knock down the three people in front of her, but this was obviously just a fantasy.


    At this time, Avril was completely awake, but she didn''t dare to disturb Hou Liang, otherwise she might be able to help him and let the three killers kill Hou Liang as soon as possible.


    Hou Liang was stabbed at this time, and then was stabbed into his shoulder by a dagger. His power was greatly damaged, but he still stood with his teeth clenched. At this time, he had no choice but to hold on.


    Seeing his situation, the three killers also looked at each other and felt incredible. It''s really rare that they can continue to fight after being so badly injured.

 Chapter 1596

    At this time, facing Hou Liang, the killer leader, he directly lowered his voice and said, "brothers, kill him. If someone finds out after a long delay, we''ll tell him here in a few months. It''s serious to kill him while he''s seriously injured. In this way, we can go back and receive the reward!"


    After hearing his words, the other two killers also shouted, holding up their machetes in their hands, and hacked at Hou Liang here.


    Hou Liang was not healthy at first. At this time, facing their crazy attack, he could only fight hard, but after all, he was seriously injured. Although he had some martial arts foundation, he was still unable to bear the repeated attacks by three people, and soon he was stabbed in the arm and thigh.


    He had retreated to Avril''s side, and Avril held his shoulder with his hand, so he barely stood.


    At this time, Hou Liang felt some damage to his eyes, which was a normal phenomenon of excessive blood loss.


    At this time, the faces of the three killers showed joy. Now hou Liang had no sign of fighting at all. As long as he died, he took photos and returned to the headquarters, and then their rewards were waiting.


    As for Avril, because the woman had two brothers dead, the three men were ready to trample her down and kill her directly.


    After their idea fell, suddenly a violent flash flashed out of the hole. The flash penetrated the darkness and shone in, making the three people unable to adapt to instinctively covering their eyes with their hands.


    Just as they stretched out their hands, suddenly several dark shadows rushed in from the hole, each holding an electric stick in his hand and poking them. In the sound of Zizi, the three fell to the ground.


    At this time, several people rushed in from Bo cave and floated Hou Liang. Before Hou Liang reacted, someone shouted for the medical officer to come quickly. Someone was injured here.


    Then Hou Liang felt that he was carried out and someone helped him deal with the wound on his body. At this time, he saw Avril anxiously looking at what he said. His consciousness became more and more blurred, and then he fell into the dark.


    I don''t know how long it took Hou Liang to open his eyes again and see a snow-white ceiling with luxurious chandeliers on it.


    He looked aside and found a woman lying beside him. After a look, he found that it was Avril, but she was sleeping soundly. When she was sleeping, there was still a little water flowing out of her mouth, glittering and translucent.


    After seeing her appearance, Hou Liang inexplicably felt a little funny. As soon as he laughed, he felt a burst of hot coughing in his stomach.


    Coughing may be too loud. Avril, lying on the side of the bed, was woken up. She quickly raised her head and looked at Hou Liang lying on the bed. Then she looked surprised and said, "Hou Liang, you wake up, I thought you would never wake up again."


    That''s right!


    Hou Liang couldn''t help rolling his eyes and said, "do you want me to die so much?"


    After he finished speaking, Avril didn''t refute, but said with excited tears in her eyes, "of course not! I hope you can live well. You don''t know that you have slept for 4 days. If you continue to sleep, the doctor said you might never wake up."


    But after her words, Hou Liang realized that he had been injured so badly this time that he had slept for 4 days, and he saw that Avril''s hair was very messy, which was simply unbearable for Avril, who paid attention to image.


    It seems that she has been at the bedside these days and has never left at all.


    After seeing this, Hou Liang was also moved in his heart and said softly, "are you with me these days? It''s hard for you."


    Hearing what he said, Avril''s face suddenly showed some blush and said, "no, who wants you to be with you? I just happened to come over and think your bed is soft and I want to sleep."


    It was obviously a cover up, but Hou Liang didn''t poke it, but smiled at her and said, "did Roman come to see me?"


    Hearing his words, Avril''s expression on her face slightly withdrew, with these angry expressions, and said, "you are so seriously injured, and you are still thinking of other people''s little girl ~! She came, but I sent her away after I let her have a look, and I don''t want her here."


    "Why?" Hou Liang instinctively asked.


    After hearing his words, Avril snorted and said, "this is my home. I naturally have the right to decide. Can I let her live here?"


    Such overbearing words made Hou Liang feel a little speechless, but he didn''t dare to refute. He lied in bed and pretended to cough twice. At this time, Avril''s attitude immediately eased down and said with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Are you thirsty? I''ll pour you water."


    This method was really useful. Hou Liang pretended to be hypocritical and said, "yes, I''m a little thirsty, and your attitude shouldn''t be so bad. I can''t stand it just waking up."


    Hearing what he said, Avril quickly put away all her fierce expressions and said, "I don''t want to, but why do you have to mention those unpleasant things?"


    After saying that, he ran to pour a glass of water honestly and hurriedly handed it over to Hou Liang to drink.


    After slowly drinking two mouthfuls, Hou Liang felt much better, and a smile appeared on his face. Avril had never shown such a virtuous appearance, and this time it looked like it had changed a lot.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls, he suddenly thought of the three gangsters who had been caught. Originally, the three of them wanted to kill Hou Liang. Later, they were rushed by the security team and directly electrified with electric rods. He didn''t know what happened now.


    At this time, after Hou Liang''s inquiry, Avril said, "they were dragged into the security team and beaten. Then they pressed their identities and told us that they were indeed the killers sent by the Zhao family. Just because you were closely guarded, they caught me and threatened you to go there. But you fool actually went there alone. They wanted to kill them there. You didn''t expect to steal chicken and eat rice and get yourself in."


    After hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang frowned and said, "this Zhao group is simply deceiving people too much. Zhao fan is responsible for everything. They even want to come and find someone to kill me for revenge. It''s unforgivable."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Avril nodded fiercely and said, "it''s really like this. I''ve informed my uncle to let him come back. The Zhao group must seek justice from them."


    When her words arrived, Hou Liang said in surprise at this time, "how do you ask Mr. Xia hou to come back?"


    Hearing Hou Liang''s inquiry, Avril nodded slightly and said, "my uncle will be back in a few days. After all, you are injured, and the company can''t be leaderless here."


    "You''re not doing very well. Just have you here in the company. I''m actually a soy sauce maker."


    Hearing what he said, Avril shook her head and said, "now that you have an accident, I want to stay by your side and watch. I don''t have to worry about Fang Ping''s recruited managers to manage the company. Let him manage the company when my uncle comes back. I''ll be with you until you get well."


    Hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang was greatly moved, and then he didn''t say anything more. Since xiahoushan was ready to come back, he must have a plan.


    This man''s strength is unfathomable. There is a company as big as Jiulong group here in Hainan alone. It must have some strongholds in other places.


    This Xiahou mountain must be a person with a story. As for what story Hou Liang doesn''t know, maybe with understanding, he can only think, but not now.


    At this time, a servant came to report that Roman had come.


    Hearing what he said, Avril put her hand on her waist and said, "he didn''t just leave. Why did he come back after a short time? Tell her that Hou Liang didn''t want them to go back first now, and inform them when he woke up."


    After hearing her words, the servant was a little embarrassed and said, "Miss Roman not only came back, but also brought a person who said she was a good friend of Mr. Hou."


    Avril thought for a moment and was ready to refuse directly. At this time, Hou Liang further said, "let them in and say I''m awake."


    Hearing what he said, Avril immediately puffed up her mouth and said, "how can you let them in? Can''t we talk well?"


    At this time, Hou Liang said reluctantly, "it''s normal for Roman to come to see me. After all, I''m her eldest brother, and if she hadn''t informed Fang Ping that day, no one would come to save us. You have to figure out this matter. We still owe her a favor."


    As for the friend brought by Roman, Hou Liang guessed in her heart that it should be Xu Qing. She would definitely come when she heard the news of her injury.


    At this time, the servant took the opportunity to return, and Avril could only give up blocking.


    She sat beside her with a cold face. Not long after the servant left, she heard the footsteps, which seemed very urgent.


    After a while, the door was pushed open, and Roman first ran in. She saw Hou Liang doing it on the hospital bed, and immediately rushed forward excitedly to his arms. Maybe it was because of the wound affected by too much force, Hou Liang couldn''t help frowning.


    At this time, Avril couldn''t see it. She pulled Roman up and said, "how can you use so much force? He just woke up, and the wound on his body hasn''t healed yet. It''s just sewed up. What if it breaks?"


    After hearing Avril''s words about her death at work, Roman stood up and looked at Avril and said, "Miss Avril, Hou Liang is my eldest brother. You can understand my excitement. I apologize for my impulse just now."


    Hearing her words, Avril couldn''t express it even if she was angry in her heart. At this time, Roman flashed over and saw a familiar woman standing beside her, Xu Qing.

 Chapter 1597

    Hou Liang did not guess wrong. Xu Qing came here.


    She just learned the news that Hou Liang was attacked. After all, it was an assassination, and the rescuer was also a member of the Kowloon Group. Therefore, the news spread slowly, and Xu Qing learned it recently.


    She didn''t have time to remove her police uniform, so she followed Roman.


    She looked at Hou Liang lying on the hospital bed, and the tears in her eyes suddenly couldn''t stop flowing out. That night, after she had a skin relationship with Hou Liang, Xu Qing had always treated Hou Liang as her favorite.


    Seeing that he was seriously injured lying in bed, he immediately felt distressed. He might feel the thoughts in her heart, so Hou Liang stretched out his hand to let her sit beside him.


    Because he had just reminded Roman, Xu Qing was in a high mood at this time, and didn''t dare to directly rush into Hou Liang''s arms. He just took his hand and said, "how did you do it? Did it hurt? Those people really deserve it!"


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang smiled and shook his head and said, "it''s okay. Two of them have been killed by Ariel and me, and the other three have also been caught. They are being interrogated at this time."


    Hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing immediately sat down and said, "if you can''t implement it automatically, you should hand it over to the police."


    She had a strong sense of justice. Although it was inappropriate to say such a thing at this time, it was also consistent with her character. Hou Liang showed a helpless look and said, "this time, things are different from normal things. They were retaliated by Zhao''s group. If Fang Ping hadn''t rushed here, Avril and I would have been there today."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Xu Qing also knew that the situation was urgent at that time. After thinking for a while, she didn''t continue to investigate why she didn''t hand over the killers to the Public Security Bureau, Instead, he said, "since it is the Zhao group that did it, of course, there is no reason to let them go. Leave this matter to me, and I will investigate everything about the Zhao group. Then I will send you detailed information and think about how to deal with them."


    In fact, Xu Qing is also a person with clear love and hate. Since Zhao group takes the initiative to deal with his lover, he will not be let go. He happens to take advantage of his power to investigate Zhao group, so he will know a lot about it.


    However, having said that, it is very difficult to catch all kinds of crimes committed by the Zhao group for a while.


    Xu Qing is not a local policeman who can do this. Although he has been promoted now, it is only limited to Hainan, and she is still too short-handed in the matter of magic capital.


    Hou Liang was very clear about this matter, but he did not question it on the spot, but comforted the three women present, reassured them, and made them go back on the excuse of their serious injuries.


    Lying quietly in bed, Hou Liang was greatly relieved at this time.


    It was very good to be able to retrieve his life. At that time, the situation was very urgent. If Fang Ping''s people came later, he would not be able to see three women at this time. Of course, Avril couldn''t live at that time.


    At the same time, in the remote magic capital, a middle-aged man with a dignified face slapped his palm on the table. He was Zhao Qian, the patriarch of the Zhao family today


    Cheng.


    He has been in charge of Zhao''s group for many years, and such a bad event has never occurred.


    If Jiulong group cashed the branch of Zhao''s group in Hainan before, it was just normal business competition. Even if Zhao fan was put in prison, he would be responsible for it.


    At this time, the killer was directly caught when he was sent out, which was a challenge to the dignity of the Zhao family.


    For many years, the Zhao family hasn''t met such a thing, so Zhao Qiancheng is very angry. After he patted the table, several middle-aged men sitting next to him sat up straight and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Because Zhao Qiancheng''s dignity as the head of the family must be reflected. These people have been under Zhao Qiancheng''s dignity for many years, and they are also very awed of him. After his anger dissipated, one of the middle-aged men with a moustache opened his mouth and said, "brother, this thing can''t be done like this, we must fight back, otherwise how do others think of our Zhao family?"


    After hearing his words, Zhao Qiancheng also severely bit his teeth and said, "now our people have been caught, it can''t be said that many of the secrets inside have been taken away, and have been made into evidence. If the other party jumps over the wall and submits these evidences to the Public Security Bureau, it will be very detrimental to our future development, at least it can disgust us."


    After hearing what he said, the middle-aged man with a moustache laughed and said, "brother, you think too much. Since they caught the people we sent and didn''t kill them immediately, and our people over there haven''t heard of these people handing over evidence to the government, it shows that they don''t have this plan at all, because they are taking into account the strength of our Zhao family.


    At present, we can make it difficult for the Kowloon Group directly through our influence without assassination, and it is not impossible to crush him at one stroke. "


    Hearing what the bearded man said, Zhao Qiancheng immediately raised his eyes and looked at him and said, "second brother, what are your tricks?"


    After hearing what he said, the middle-aged man with a moustache laughed and said, "our branch in Hainan has not been completely removed, and it still has a certain influence, and our branches in other provinces are fine.


    If our family works hard, putting money into it, I believe it can affect some people. Looking at the current size of Jiulong group, it must be working with people from other provinces. Find those groups that cooperate with him and ask them to make some designs, pit Jiulong group, and then make all kinds of suppression against him, and then slowly nibble... "


    After hearing that moustache''s words, Zhao Qiancheng immediately dispersed his anger.


    He slowly sat on the main position, slowly pried his fingers on the table and said, "this method is very good, so let''s leave everything to you, and we must do it well."


    After hearing his words, the middle-aged man with a moustache immediately stood up, nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry, brother, I''ll do it now!"


    With that, he turned and left the room in the first room. When the middle-aged man with a moustache walked out, he could see that at this time, their place was a villa, and their house was a corner of the villa.


    The whole villa includes a mountain, in which there are


    Many servants and security guards are patrolling back and forth.


    There are also some people of the Zhao family who are well dressed and proud. This is the headquarters of the Zhao group and the place where the Zhao family is located.


    A family can occupy the whole mountain as the place where the ethnic group lives, which shows the strength of the Zhao family.


    You should know that there is an inch of land and an inch of money here. How rich his financial resources should be to have such a mountain as private property.


    After Hou Liang was injured, Avril was the only one in Jiulong group.


    Although xiahoushan has been contacted by phone, it is impossible for xiahoushan to come back immediately. Avril still needs to take care of things here. Fortunately, Fang Ping and the professional managers invited can help her cope.


    At this time, Avril was meeting with the senior executives of the company who came from other provinces to cooperate. They had previously contacted Jiulong group, and the two sides also negotiated some contracts, but they were all verbal, and now they came to sign formal contracts.


    Avril took Fang Ping and others alone to meet the signer of the company.


    As the host, Avril also arranged the meeting very formally at this time to show her solemnity to each other.


    Sitting opposite her was a young man with glossy hair, who was only twenty-six or seven years old. His eyes scanned Avril''s body back and forth, revealing some colorful light, but immediately he restrained and was not seen by others.


    He pretended to be serious and said slowly, "this cooperation between Tianhua group and Jiulong group can be described as a strong combination. As long as we negotiate this cooperation, we can definitely make a lot of money, and at the same time, we can open the business road between Hainan Road and Jiuchuan. At that time, the resources of the two provinces will coincide, and our strength will be doubled."


    After hearing what the young man said, Avril smiled and said, "what Ouyang childe said is very pleasant to listen to. This time, our Jiulong group is also very happy to cooperate with your Tianhua group."


    The man opposite is Ouyang Zhentian, the son of Tianhua group, the largest financial group in Jiuchuan province.


    This time, he came here to experience. After all, when the contract was negotiated before, there were special personnel who deliberated on it. This contract is worth signing. This time, he came here to sign the contract is also a walk through. By the way, he took a look at the local conditions and customs of other provinces, and met Avril, the famous beauty of Kowloon Group.


    Ouyang Zhentian is actually a villain in sex. A rich childe like them has smoked his eyes in the romantic place since childhood.


    I have been exposed to this aspect since I was very young.


    And this Ouyang Zhentian is also a master. He has admired Avril''s beautiful reputation for a long time. This time, he came to see Avril while signing the contract, and took the opportunity to get close to Avril at the same time. It would be best if he could get her to his bed.


    Of course, on the surface, Ouyang Zhentian didn''t show any inappropriate expression. He calmly signed the contract, and then invited Avril to dinner as a collaborator.


    Avril naturally won''t refuse this matter. If it was before, she would take Hou Liang with her. However, Hou Liang is still lying in bed and needs to rest for a period of time.

 Chapter 1598

    So Avril went there by herself, just with a driver.


    However, Avril is not afraid of anything. For example, the golden Kowloon Group has integrated Hainan''s underground forces, and the Kowloon Group is taken care of by Jiang Chengtao locally, so he is not afraid of what Ouyang Zhentian will do, otherwise he will look good.


    The dining place for both parties is set at a high-end restaurant near Jiulong group, which only welcomes members.


    Fortunately, Ouyang Zhentian''s men are very considerate. They have already handled a membership card and handed it to Ouyang Zhentian, asking him to bring Avril over for dinner. Here are usually lovers. The environment here is very good, and there are professional violinists playing the violin. The overall style is very elegant.


    Eating in such a place makes people relaxed and happy. Ouyang Zhentian sat down with Avril and began to talk.


    Since he went abroad to study, he has been talking about some important things that Tianhua group has done in Jiuchuan Province, including signing the contract this time.


    His speech seemed very powerful to ordinary girls. It was estimated that he began to scream with excitement when he was half talking.


    But who is Avril? Even when she didn''t control Jiulong group, she was also an elite on Wall Street. After coming back, she followed Hou Liang to control Jiulong group and defeated several competitors.


    Speaking of real business experience, Avril is not inferior to any successful entrepreneur.


    Besides, she has another identity. Now, who is the controller of the underground underworld forces in Hainan? Then it''s Avril. When there was no Xiahou mountain, she was very eloquent to the underground forces in Hainan.


    Therefore, her eloquence about Ouyang Zhentian is not normal, but the latter does not realize that it is still self glorifying and wants to attract Avril''s attention.


    At this time, the waiter came up with the western food ordered by both sides, and slowly withdrew.


    This is Avril picking up a knife and fork, cutting a piece of beef, filling it in her mouth and slowly chewing it. Then she looked at Ouyang Zhentian and said, "I like beef well done, but I don''t like it half cooked. It''s easy to make people sick with blood."


    Ouyang Zhentian didn''t recognize what Vera said. Instead, he smiled and said, "what Miss Avril said is very correct. In fact, I don''t like it very much, but my mouth is bad, so I ordered a medium cooked good mouth."


    After finishing this sentence, he said again, "it is said that foreigners eat like this to pursue taste, and we should learn from them more."


    After hearing his words, Avril couldn''t help frowning. Although she works on Wall Street, she has never respected foreigners so much.


    This Ouyang Zhentian is obviously a person who worships foreign things, for which Avril is more and more reluctant to eat with him, but because Ouyang Zhentian came to sign a contract for Jiulong group on behalf of Tianhua group, he can''t do too much, so he can only endure it.


    After eating with Ouyang Zhentian hypocritically, he left under the pretext of something.


    Ouyang Zhentian didn''t stop him. After spending so long on romantic occasions, he naturally knew that it was impossible to eat a fat man in one breath and just eat a meal. He felt that his relationship with Avril had improved a step.


    Next time, you can slowly invite her to participate in some


    Banquet and so on. When she sees her charm, she will naturally fall in love. This Ouyang Zhentian is very conceited, and she doesn''t realize that he has become a piece of shit in Avril''s heart.


    After Ouyang Zhentian returned to his high-end hotel, he received a video call.


    After opening it, he found that it was his father. Ouyang Zhentian immediately sat right in his body. Everything he could have now was because of his father. If he was just talking about his ability, he was nothing at all.


    At this time, I heard a deep voice over there saying, "how is Zhengtian''s contract signing today?"


    Ouyang Zhentian immediately nodded and said, "my father signed the contract smoothly, and we can return to Jiuchuan immediately."


    After hearing his words, a voice came from the opposite side and said, "don''t be busy going back. I''ve passed you a new contract. You can go to Kowloon Group to sign a supplementary contract tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    Ouyang Zhentian couldn''t help asking. Under his inquiry, the phone responded, "you don''t have to worry about this thing. Anyway, you can do as I say."


    At this time, Ouyang Zhentian quickly nodded and the other party hung up.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhentian couldn''t help but breathe softly. He was very afraid of his Lao Tzu and was afraid that he would scold himself. In his heart, he was looking forward to his Lao Tzu''s early death, so that he could spend his family''s wealth unscrupulously.


    Of course, these thoughts only flashed in his heart and did not speak out, otherwise he might not be able to keep these lives now.


    After a while, a document came from the computer fax machine. Ouyang Zhentian opened it first and found that it was a supplementary agreement between Tianhua group and Jiulong group.


    Originally, this was a normal phenomenon, but he felt more and more wrong after looking at it. As the young childe of Tianhua group, he had seen many company contracts, which were obviously intended to pit the Kowloon Group.


    This contract looks no different, but the geographical conditions of Jiuchuan province are different from other places.


    This supplementary agreement seems to be a supplementary contract signed by both parties in case of accident, but when it is really taken to the environment in Jiuchuan Province, if something happens, it must be Jiulong group that pays the compensation.


    The capital for signing the contract reached 1billion. If compensation is needed, Kowloon Group must pay three times the compensation, that is 3billion, which is also a great loss for Kowloon Group.


    Ouyang Zhentian touched his chin and didn''t say anything.


    He was also born in a merchant family, and he knew that there was no need to pity others.


    But at this time, he thought of Avril, who is the temporary chairman of Jiulong group.


    This title is also a mouthful, and Avril took the initiative to say it, which means that she was only hired by others. If something happens at the end of his contract, the company will definitely punish her.


    At that time, I can dig him into my company with the background of Tianhua group.


    At that time, if you want to get her, it''s not easy. Thinking of this, Ouyang Zhentian couldn''t help laughing.


    Everything is going according to the plan, in the Zhao family


    Under the influence of the group, Tianhua group, which cooperated with Jiulong group, began to formulate a series of conspiracies against them. The supplementary agreement between the two sides was signed and completed on the second day. As Ouyang Zhentian thought, Avril, including the whole Tianhua group team, did not expect that the supplementary agreement was a huge trap.


    After they signed the contract, Ouyang Zhentian left directly on the excuse of something.


    He left in a hurry, which surprised the people he brought.


    Because everyone knows the nature of Ouyang Zhentian, it was impossible to return to Jiuchuan province without thinking of lingering for a few days when meeting a beautiful woman like Avril.


    Now suddenly so abnormal, there must be some reason, but they didn''t dare to say anything as attendants, so they returned to Jiuchuan province with Ouyang Zhentian.


    On the side of Jiulong group, Avril was also very happy because she signed a large order of 1billion. She asked Fang Ping and the managers he recruited to quickly send the goods to Jiuchuan Province in accordance with the contract.


    The goods set out ten days later, but when they were transported to Sichuan Province, there was bad news. It turned out that the truck suddenly encountered an accident during the transportation in Jiuchuan province and overturned the cliff.


    Avril hurriedly took out the preparation plan and transported the goods to supplement it. However, the news from the front made her a little confused. At this time, all the goods destined for Jiuchuan province were subject to different accidents, some of them fell off the cliff, some of them were looted by local villagers, and some of them disappeared directly.


    Avril was overwhelmed by this situation. He called Fang Ping and went to Tianhua group to ask. The other party ostensibly said that he would try his best to trace it, but there was no news for a long time.


    Seeing that the term of the contract was approaching, Avril quickly mobilized part of the goods, but before they arrived, something happened again. She simply returned the goods truck to reduce losses.


    At this time, the contract finally expired, and Kowloon Group paid three times the compensation to Tianhua group according to the contract, that is, three billion.


    Jiulong group didn''t earn a penny. It took so much capital, but it lost a huge sum of 3billion, which only made Avril very unhappy. At the same time, she also doubted Tianhua group.


    After the front foot of Tianhua group signs the contract, the back foot quickly brings a supplementary agreement. Generally, these are signed after a period of time, when both sides feel inappropriate, otherwise they cannot count.


    That''s what happened between Jiulong group and the real estate dealer before. It''s just that Tianhua group has a good reputation, and the channels of both sides have some cooperation, so Avril didn''t go to wash her conjecture, which made her look like this.


    Now that she was suspicious, the more she thought, the more wrong she was.


    At this time, Hou Liang also got up from bed. After nearly a month of cultivation, his wounds have recovered. After all, his position allows him to use the best healing drugs.


    At this time, I heard about the Kowloon Group at the first time when I walked down the ground.


    Although the three billion Kowloon Group can also take out, it is a little unbearable for the group to lose so much at once.


    And these are the first time Avril has signed a contract alone. If it leads to the lack of prestige, the consequences will be unimaginable.

 Chapter 1599

    So Hou Liang rushed to Jiulong group.


    Avril is convening a high-level meeting to discuss the compensation.


    It is clearly stated in the contract that as long as the goods are not delivered, it will be regarded as a breach of contract and must be compensated according to the contract.


    Jiulong group has a large volume and credibility in the society, so it can''t do anything without compensation for breach of contract.


    At this time, it is better to take the initiative to pay compensation than to be summoned by the court, so as to reduce the influence of this matter.


    Besides, it happened in other provinces, and some people in Bensheng didn''t know it.


    After Hou Liang came, Avril broke up the meeting.


    The things discussed in the dispute are how to lose money and how to make everyone satisfied. It''s better if you can accompany less.


    This needs people to negotiate.


    At this time, Hou Liang came over. It was when Avril was struggling. She didn''t know what was going on. After Hou Liang came, Avril felt as if the big stone in her heart had fallen to the ground.


    She instantly felt dependent and directly took Hou Liang to the office.


    At this time, there was no change in the device of the office. When Hou Liang came over, she dressed up the office according to her own preferences, and Avril did not remove these decorations after taking charge of the whole Jiulong group. It can be seen that Hou Liang was still the top leader of Jiulong group in her heart, and Hou Liang was very warm to see here.


    This shows that Avril and the executives of Jiulong group did not treat him as an outsider, although his term of office was about to expire and he was about to leave.


    Everyone said that the tree fell and the monkey scattered. At this time, the people in the company did not treat him as an outsider, which still moved Hou Liang in his heart.


    In such an environment, after entering the office, Avril sat on the sofa in the reception area, looked at Hou Liang and said, "I heard that your body has recovered almost, and you should also consult about things in the company."


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang smiled bitterly and said, "elder sister, there is no mistake. I am still a wounded person. Is it a little inhumane for you to let me participate in the management of the company as soon as I recover? Besides, I am going to leave in a few days. You have to grant me a day off to relax."


    After hearing what he said, Avril shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. Now this girl has made a big deal. What Tianhua group''s design made our Jiulong group lose $3 billion. This thing can''t be done like this. At least, they can''t take away so much money. This will make the group lose money. Where can I put my face?"


    At this time, Avril completely let go in front of Hou Liang.


    Maybe it''s because last time Hou Liang helped her block the killers, and then she was seriously injured. Avril''s attitude towards him changed. At this time, she was not polite at all in front of Hou Liang, and she didn''t want to be strong. Instead, she pushed everything to Hou Liang.


    Hou Liang could only shake his head and smile bitterly at Avril''s domineering behavior.


    After thinking for a while, he said, "now we can only negotiate to make Tianhua group ask for less compensation, so that the loss can be minimized. After all, we also made a lot of money when we delivered the goods."


    After hearing what he said, Avril nodded and said, "I think so too, but I can''t find the right person to go. I want Fang Ping to go, but his level is really not very good. If he goes, it may be self defeating.


    I''m not sure about the other managers. After all, they have just been recruited. Although they are professional, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t be bribed. "


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang poured himself a glass of water, sat on the sofa and said, "it seems that only I can go there myself."


    After hearing what he said, Avril sat up straight with a serious face and said, "you can''t go. You just recovered from the injury. It''s not good yet. If you go to such a place at this time, it''s too dangerous. Do you know what Tianhua group looks like? If they want to harm you there, there''s no one to help."


    Avril''s words are very correct, because it''s not Hainan after all. Here, Jiulong group is like an earth emperor. Jiang Chengtao takes care of it on the table, but Jiumu group directly takes care of it in the dark.


    If you are unfamiliar with Jiuchuan Province, it is very difficult to find a helper. If Tianhua group directly kills, Hou Liang must have no chance to live.


    At this time, Hou Liang shook his head firmly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll know, but the loss of Nine Dragons group is too big. If Mr. Xia Hou comes back and sees that we have lost so much money, he will be angry and question your ability. I don''t care. As long as you can work hard in nine dragons group, I''ll be very happy."


    After hearing his words, Avril suddenly felt a hot heart. No one cared about her like this from childhood to childhood.


    Apart from helping her block the killers before, Avril was so moved to go to a dangerous place like Jiuchuan Province alone at this time in order to establish her authority in Jiulong group.


    She opened her mouth at this time, but didn''t say anything. Now what she said is too hypocritical. Then he nodded gently and said, "well, now that you have decided, I don''t object. I believe you should have a plan in your heart. I''ll give you the most competent person, and tell me who you want directly. I''ll arrange it as soon as possible."


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang smiled and said, "no need for others. Just take Fang Ping with you. You also said that he is flexible and loyal to the company. In addition, he is selecting 20 elite bodyguards with agile skills for me, and then take the negotiation team of the company. I will start tomorrow to take people to Jiuchuan province to negotiate with Tianhua group."


    It can''t be delayed at this time. If it''s delayed for a day, the matter of compensation will be even more difficult.


    Avril also knew this situation, so she didn''t hesitate any more. She nodded her head and agreed immediately after a little thought. He trusted Hou Liang 100%. Hou Liang actually asked her to do all these things. As for the waste of funds, don''t worry, because Hou Liang was still the executive director of Jiulong group at this time.


    After the two people finished discussing together, Avril relaxed. Then she looked at Hou Liang and said, "by the way, you didn''t have dinner here. Would you like to invite you to dinner this noon?"


    Hearing what he said, Hou Liang nodded and promised. Anyway, he thought that he would leave soon. Having dinner with Avril at this time is also a way to enhance his feelings. Maybe we can meet again in the future. It''s not embarrassing to meet at that time.


    Speaking of this period of time, he and Avril''s attitude has also changed a little. Avril''s nature is not bad, but she is a little tricky. In fact, after understanding her deeply, I found that she is still a good girl.


    Such a person is quite good as a friend. Taking advantage of the lunch time, Avril and Hou Liang left the company and came to a high-end restaurant nearby.


    This place happened to be the place where Ouyang Zhentian invited Avril to have dinner earlier. They found a table and sat down and ordered a Western food respectively. At this time, Avril ordered a medium rare steak.


    In fact, she originally liked to eat this kind of soft and tender steak, but she just wanted to warn Ouyang Zhentian not to have unreasonable thoughts about him before, which seemed very ridiculous. However, Ouyang Zhentian didn''t recognize it.


    During the meal, Avril asked Hou Liang about his actual situation, and after knowing that he had nothing serious, she completely relaxed.


    One month is enough for Hou Liang to provide for his body. Moreover, during the meal, Hou Liang also told him about the coping strategies of Tianhua group, which opened Avril''s eyes.


    Originally, Hou Liang rose from the bottom to become the leader of large companies, and she has seen more things than Avril. Although Avril is an elite on Wall Street, she still doesn''t understand the intrigues between companies on the mainland thoroughly. Under Hou Liang''s explanation, she knows that she may have been designed by others.


    The other party unexpectedly came prepared. At this time, it is impossible to simply rely on the normal way to deal with it. Hou Liang decided to use some different methods.


    After discussing for a while, the two ended the conversation. At this time, the lunch was also finished, and Hou Liang went back first.


    Avril took the initiative to ask him to go back and have a good rest. After all, he will leave tomorrow, and Avril will arrange for the company to send people.


    Hou Liang didn''t worry about it. Avril had the ability to lead the company alone at this time, and he didn''t have to worry about it.


    On the second day, AI Weier came with Fang Ping and 20 bodyguards.


    Hou Liang got up very early today. He wore a new suit and then took a car to the company.


    There are also several luxury buses waiting for them. On the buses are the negotiation teams sent by the company. They are all professional personnel, but these people all know hou Liang.


    After learning that he would go together, everyone was excited.


    Because compared with Avril, they are more convinced of Hou Liang. After all, Hou Liang forcibly pulled Jiulong group from a large company entrenched in one side to the height of the largest consortium in the whole Hainan region.


    This achievement made them very respected in their hearts, so they were more confident about this trip to Jiuchuan province for negotiation.


    Hou Liang is very clear about these people''s ideas. What he wants is such an effect.


    Then she said goodbye to Avril and left.

 Chapter 1600

    Avril also needs to stay in the center of Jiulong group to ensure that anything can be dealt with at the first time.


    After leaving Hainan, Hou Liang asked Fang Ping sitting next to him about the shipment.


    Fang Ping is not very clear about this matter, but the news from the delivery man over there is that the truck fell into the cliff when passing through the cliff road.


    Several drivers were injured and killed. After passing through some villages, they would be looted by the villagers, mainly because the goods pulled by the truck did not cover the rain cloth, revealing the goods.


    Fang Ping guessed that the mountain people there were relatively poor, so they fought recklessly after seeing the goods. As for other missing goods, Fang Ping didn''t know, because Jiulong group was also investigating at this time and didn''t get any useful information.


    After hearing what he said, Hou Liang had some understanding in his heart.


    As for the details, we need to wait until we reach Jiuchuan province.


    The car sped forward and arrived in Jiuchuan Province in two days.


    Comparing that Hainan and Jiuchuan provinces are both bordering, Hou Liang didn''t let the team move on after arriving, but found a nearest hotel to stay there, and then led people to inquire around.


    They are unfamiliar here, and have nothing to do with the underground forces here. What he can do is to ask the nearby businessmen for information. They run back and forth all year round, and naturally know the rules of this place.


    The main thing is to ask those truck drivers who run long distances. At this time, Hou Liang finally heard about the situation here.


    Those drivers who fell into the cliff are because the roads here are Panshan roads. After all, there are many mountains in Jiuchuan Province, and the roads built are not very flat. In many places, the lanes are relatively narrow, and they will fall down if they are not careful.


    If you don''t know the path, it''s easy to break the guardrail at the sharp turning place and fall into the cliff if you hurry all night. Such an accident happens every year, which is an accident.


    However, the villagers'' looting of goods is not so normal. After all, it is a legal society now. Even in remote places, people from the public security bureau come to manage it, and they will not risk doing something illegal.


    This thing must be done at the instigation of some people. If so, the missing goods will also make sense.


    All this was ordered by someone, so that the goods sent by Jiulong group to Tianhua group could not arrive at all.


    It seems that Tianhua group is premeditated. Hou liang thought silently in his heart. At this time, they have been at the junction of the two sides for a day.


    At this time, Fang Ping came to Hou Liang''s office, which was actually an independent room. There were no star hotels in this place, so he found a hotel to make do with it, but Hou Liang''s room was a single room.


    After entering, Fang Ping said, "Chairman, now everyone is waiting for you to speak. We have been here for a day. If it takes a long time, we will be known by the people of Tianhua group, so we will be in a passive position. We might as well go directly to them for a sudden attack, maybe we can take a certain advantage in the negotiation."


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang rang for a moment, waved his hand and said, "don''t be busy going, come and sit down first."


    Fang Ping didn''t know why, so he sat down in front of Hou Liang. At this time, Hou Liang explained some of his guesses to him, because when he went to ask those truck drivers, Fang Ping took people to do things, so he also knew these things very clearly.


    After hearing Hou Liang''s guess, Fang Ping nodded and said, "I think it''s like this, but there''s no way. Now we are indeed in breach of contract. If we don''t negotiate earlier, we can''t do this thing well."


    Hearing what he said, Hou Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t think so! Tianhua group, as an old group, must have its own credit to become the largest group in the local market. I''m afraid he was ordered to do so."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Fang Ping immediately said, "what, chairman, do you have any other ideas?"


    Speaking of this, Hou Liang nodded and said, "I suspect that it was the people of the Zhao family who affected Tianhua group that did this, but as far as you said, things have reached this level. The other party can''t refuse because it was forced. We should compensate them for 3billion.


    This matter must find a way to minimize the loss. Do you know some composition of Tianhua group? For example, who is their chairman and what relatives the chairman has in the company. "


    Hearing what he said, Fang Ping thought for a moment, He beat his hand in the palm and said: "Chairman, when you say this, I remember that the man who came to sign the contract last time was the childe of the chairman of Tianhua group, whose name was Ouyang Zhentian! I didn''t feel anything before. After our company defaulted, Miss Avril asked me to check the details of this guy, and found that he was actually a playboy, relying on his father''s wealth and status, and harming those good family women indiscriminately, which was touching and unspeakable.


    As for Ouyang Zhentian''s Lao Tzu, Ouyang Tian, is a genuine old fox. It took them 30 years to achieve this from a small company. It can be said that the speed is fast. "


    Speaking of this, Fang Ping took a look at Hou Liang, and added another sentence there: "of course, this speed is different from the speed at which you improve the status of our company."


    At this time, I still don''t forget to flatter. It can be seen how Fang Ping''s temperament is. Hou Liang didn''t pierce it. He smiled and said, "well done. I''m afraid our breakthrough will be on Ouyang Zhentian."


    Fang Ping leaned forward, looked at Hou Liang and said, "what do you think, chairman?"


    At this time, Hou Liang tilted his finger slightly on the table and said, "I''ll give you ten people. You go secretly to investigate that Ouyang Zhentian. He turned out to be a playboy, so there must be some handles exposed.


    This guy relies on his father ouyangtian''s power and authority. He must have no scruples. This is the best time for us to explore him. Those negotiation teams are all sent out to Tianhua group to disturb their sight, and you investigate secretly. I''m waiting for the news here with the rest of my good players. Let''s contact through mobile phones. "


    After hearing Hou Liang''s arrangement, Fang Ping thought that his eyes were shining and said, "it''s so good, I''ll arrange it now!"


    This time, as the vice captain of the team, Fang Ping directed those under his command to do specific things, while Hou Liang summarized the overall situation. At this time, under his order, Fang Ping split everyone.


    Those negotiation teams directly entrusted one person to take them to Tianhua group for negotiation, and the remaining 20 bodyguards were left by Hou Liang. Of course, Hou Liang assigned ten people to Fang Ping to probe about Ouyang Zhentian. He also set out immediately without stopping at all.


    Now hou Liang wants to make a time difference. On the one hand, let the negotiation team go to Tianhua group. This situation should be within the expectation of Tianhua group. He is sure to send some people to argue and delay time.


    And that''s what Hou Liang wanted. He sent Fang Ping with people to investigate Ouyang Zhentian. I''m afraid no one would expect a sudden attack.


    Fang Ping was also born as a gangster before, and he is not an ordinary person to get to this position, so there is no problem for him to do this thing.


    Fang Ping took ten people to the city where Jiuchuan Tianhua group was located first. At this time, because Tianhua group heard about the dispatch of Jiulong group, Pan Pan''s team was all in readiness, and all the elite forces were placed within Tianhua group to deal with the insiders of the negotiation team. At this time, Fang Ping quietly dispersed into the city with ten subordinates.


    Ouyang Zhentian''s daily life style is very high-profile, and he can soon find out his residence, which only costs a little money.


    After that, Fang Ping followed Ouyang Zhentian with the two people. Once, she suddenly found that Ouyang Zhentian actually walked into Ouyang''s wife''s room. This situation immediately brightened Fang Ping''s eyes and secretly took someone to record the video.


    All this was in one-way contact with Hou Liang. After getting the video, Hou Liang was immediately overjoyed and rushed to the place where Fang Ping was with people to meet him.


    "Chairman, we brought a big fish this time. Ouyang Zhentian was so rebellious and dared to touch his father."


    After hearing Fang Ping''s words, Hou Liang smiled at him and said, "it''s not surprising that such a hungry ghost in such a color would do such a thing.


    In fact, I also inquired about some before you. I know that Ouyang Zhentian was widowed when he was young. Ouyang Zhentian was his son, probably because he missed his dead wife, and he didn''t have any other children, so Ouyang Zhentian has been domineering in Jiuchuan province.


    And this Ouyang Zhentian turned out to be a hungry ghost, so Ouyang Tian married a beautiful wife, he will not let it go. The two colluded to wear a green hat for his father, which is also interesting. "


    Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing after brushing, while Fang Ping followed hehe and laughed a few words, then took out the USB flash drive and showed Hou Liang all the videos he had taken.


    After seeing the picture of Ouyang Zhentian and his stepmother lingering together, he couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly.


    Things are easy here. Zhang Fangping calls Ouyang Zhentian to meet him. Of course, he can''t see the faces of his gang. Therefore, Hou Liang asks a bodyguard who doesn''t usually appear next to him to meet Ouyang Zhentian.


    After seeing one of the clips of that video, Ouyang Zhentian was very afraid in his heart.

 Chapter 1601

    Ouyang Zhentian was originally in awe of his Lao Tzu Ouyang Tian. The reason why he got involved with his stepmother was also because he was reckless.


    It''s just that things have been done. Finding that ouyangtian didn''t find the adultery between them, he became bolder.


    Originally, I thought ouyangtian was busy with work on weekdays, and the two could continue like this until ouyangtian died. I didn''t expect to be secretly photographed at this time.


    In this case, Ouyang was terrified. If he hadn''t heard the other party say he could exchange money, he would have been impotent by now.


    The place agreed by both parties is a barren mountain, which is usually covered by a peach forest. However, there are no peach trees this season, so no people in the forest appear. Both parties meet here very secretly.


    After Ouyang Zhentian appeared, the bodyguard sent by Hou Liang also appeared. After confirming the identity of the other party, the bodyguard gave a signal, and then Fang Ping took people to patrol around the whole Huangshan Mountain.


    After finding that no one was following, he appeared in front of Ouyang Zhentian with Hou Liang.


    At that time, Hou Liang was seriously injured and was still recuperating, so he had not seen Ouyang Zhentian, but Fang Ping Ouyang Zhentian had seen it, because Fang Ping was with Avril at that time. After seeing Fang Ping again, Ouyang Zhentian instantly understood what was going on.


    At this time, Hou Liang said before he could speak, "Ouyang Zhentian, you should also know what happened to all this when you see us. I have only one condition! Let you use your own influence to tear up the default contracts between Jiulong group and Tianhua group."


    "What makes me go to the company to tear up the big contract of 3billion yuan? How can my father kill me!"


    At this time, Hou Liang smiled and snapped his fingers. Then he walked out and took a laptop to play the recorded video.


    The bodyguards at the scene were silent, but Ouyang Zhentian turned pale. He quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, OK, I promise you, but after I promise, you must destroy this video."


    Hou Liang winked at Fang Ping, who immediately laughed and said, "this is natural! Don''t be afraid that I won''t release this video, as long as you are obedient, nothing will happen."


    After hearing Fang Ping''s promise, Ouyang Zhentian breathed a sigh of relief. Then he calmed down a little, flattened his collar and said, "I''ll do something about this, but you allow me a few days."


    "You only have one day."


    Hou Liang said directly.


    Hearing his words, Ouyang Zhentian was immediately shocked and said, "how is this possible? One day is simply not enough for me to do anything."


    Hou Liang stepped forward, looked at Ouyang Zhentian and said, "it''s okay, I''m sure you can do it! One day later, if I can''t wait for the news that Tianhua group agrees that Jiulong group doesn''t need to pay compensation, I''ll send this video to Ouyang Tian''s email, you can have a try."


    This threat is more useful than anything. Although Ouyang Zhentian''s face turned blue with anger, there was nothing he could do. He clenched his teeth and said, "OK! One day, I will give you a satisfactory answer, and I believe you will keep your promise."


    After saying that, he turned around and ran down the mountain.


    At this time, Ouyang Zhentian couldn''t help being angry anymore, because his lifeline was already in Hou Liang''s hands. If he didn''t follow suit, he would also be killed by his father.


    Seeing Ouyang Zhentian leave, Fang Ping and a group of people couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "don''t be happy too early. This Ouyang Zhentian doesn''t know whether he will tell his Lao Tzu about this. If he kills the fish and breaks the net, we will be in danger of doing these things."


    After hearing his words, Fang Ping immediately nodded and directed the two bodyguards to follow Ouyang Zhentian to ensure that his plan would not be bad.


    After that, he escorted Hou Liang to leave the barren mountain together. After they left, peace was restored Here, as if there was no one here at all.


    The night wind is blowing. At this time, Ouyang''s mood this day is like those branches floating with the wind.


    He used to be an unrestrained rich man, but after tonight, he may become an ordinary person in a poor area, because if he doesn''t agree with that group of people, his father ouyangtian won''t let him go.


    If you agree to that group of people and tear up the agreement, if your father finds out, you will also kill him, and maybe you will directly expel him out of the house. In this way, you can''t inherit the property of the family and can only be treated as an ordinary person.


    A lazy person like him is worse than a dog if he is thrown into society, so he is very frustrated. He doesn''t know whether he will confess everything to his father directly, or abide by the agreement of these people and tear up the contract.


    After thinking all the way, he decided to choose the latter.


    Because it is the company that loses by tearing up the $3 billion contract, but if you take the initiative to admit your mistake to your father, you may be killed directly.


    After all, what he did secretly was his father''s woman. After making a decision, Ouyang Zhentian immediately drove to the company of Tianhua group, and after he left, two black cars followed him all the way.


    These two cars are the two bodyguards photographed by Fang Ping. They have been trained, so they do a very good job in tracking.


    Ouyang Zhentian, a fool, didn''t find out. After tracking him to Tianhua group, the two bodyguards didn''t move on. At this time, they reported all the situation to Fang Ping.


    Fang Ping conveyed it to Hou Liang. At this time, Hou Liang was more calm than Fang Ping and told him not to worry. Ouyang Zhentian would definitely choose to tear up the contract.


    Fang Ping didn''t understand this, but he had the advantage of not thinking about it.


    This kind of brain damaging thing is still left to Hou Liang, the leader, as long as he follows behind to do things.


    Anyway, so far, Hou Liang has not made an irreversible decision.


    After parking the car, Ouyang Zhentian came to the door of the reference room with excitement.


    Here are all secrets of the company. After arriving here, he hesitated and did not go directly in. Instead, he found a cleaner''s clothes and came to the door with a bucket.


    This time is the off-duty time. There are people working overtime in the company, but it is usually very idle here in the reference room, so there is no one.


    After arriving at the gate, he looked at the door lock for a while and found that it was not very tight, so he immediately took an iron hammer to knock the door open. Of course, before that, he searched it again and snuffed out the camera facing the door. Let''s go in with a iron hammer.


    Then he immediately took out a lighter and lit a fire, directly lighting all the information in the company''s reference room.


    After all this, he left in a hurry until the smoke billowed and the two bodyguards who followed him saw Ouyang Zhentian leave, which was not reported to Fang Ping.


    When he heard the news, Fang Ping''s eyes lit up, looked back at Hou Liang and said, "the chairman of the board was really expected by you. When he burned the information, I''m afraid our contract was also burned."


    After hearing Fang Ping''s words, Hou Liang couldn''t help smiling.


    I didn''t expect that Ouyang Zhengtian was really cruel. He burned all the possibilities of the company at once. I don''t know how much money Tianhua group lost.


    And he is also very smart. If he just burns the contract with Kowloon Group, he will be doubted. Now lighting it all directly only means that the reference room is on fire.


    In this way, no one will put doubt on Ouyang Zhentian, nor on his gang.


    Just when they were happy, suddenly Fang Ping received a call.


    After connecting, he said to Hou Liang, "it''s Ouyang Zhentian."


    At this time, Hou Liang directly took the phone and turned it off. Seeing this situation, Fang Ping blinked but didn''t say anything. He has been mixing from the bottom to now. Although he knows what Hou Liang is going to do, it is ready to take Ouyang Zhentian as a handle, which can be used to threaten him at that time.


    Ouyang Zhentian doesn''t have any city government, and he is a straw bag. He can manage the whole Tianhua group, relying entirely on those senior managers in the company, and he doesn''t have that ability at all.


    If you threaten him with this, he can do anything at that time.


    And there is no need to be trustworthy to such people. After all, it is their Tianhua group that is not trustworthy.


    For such people, Fang Ping still holds a feeling of resentment.


    Now he is very happy to get this video as a threat.


    The reference room was on fire, and soon someone found that they went to the police to fight the fire, but by this time, most of the contracts in the reference room had been burned, including the contracts signed with Kowloon Group.


    When tiantianhua group was still very angry, the negotiation team and the negotiation team sent by Jiulong group had a dispute, and happily agreed to reduce the corresponding compensation fee on the second day.


    Seeing this result, the people of the negotiation team were also very surprised. They didn''t expect to let go so soon.


    Just when the leader was ready to promise, he received Fang Ping''s instructions, and then changed his mind to say that this matter could not be counted as compensation because it was a natural or man-made disaster, so he hoped that Tianhua group would reduce all compensation costs.


    At this time, the people of Tianhua group are also angry. At this time, the company personnel sent by Jiulong group to negotiate are also frustrated. Such a request is really too much. It would be good if people could reduce part of the compensation. If they directly refuse to reduce their compensation in anger, they will not be lifting a rock and hitting themselves in the foot at that time.

 Chapter 1602

    However, all these were instructed by the leader Fang Ping, and the leaders of the negotiation team naturally dared not object.


    However, after he said these words, the other party discussed for a while, and for the first time, he directly picked up the folder and left, which showed that the other party gave up the negotiation.


    After seeing this, the head of the negotiation team widened his eyes, some of which were incomprehensible. But at this time, he was very happy that Tianhua group could directly give up the compensation. How much credit should it be?


    Presumably, they will be greatly rewarded after returning to Jiulong group. After a while, Tianhua group sent personnel to sign a contract with the negotiation team sent by Jiulong group, which explained the direct reduction of compensation.


    When the news came back to the hotel, Hou Liang was also very happy, and Fang Ping couldn''t help jumping.


    At this time, in the chairman''s office, ouyangtian slapped his hands on the table. This person looks very tough. At first glance, he is the kind of person with a firm heart, and his eyes are very flexible. It is with his iron wrist and flexible mind that he can get the endless wealth of Tianhua group today.


    However, because of the fire in the reference room at night, many of his contracts were burned.


    Now only the six tier contract has been saved, and other contracts have become a dead letter. This situation makes him very angry. You know, this is the channel of businesses. If you don''t make a supplement, their company will have to compensate the other party for what happens at that time. Therefore, he urgently asked the executives of those companies to hold a meeting.


    After severely punishing the people who manage the reference room, immediately let all senior managers deal with those destroyed contracts, let them check one by one and re sign contracts with each other, and deal with those that cannot be signed as soon as possible.


    Because of this, ouyangtian didn''t meet with the negotiation team. After the negotiation team got the compensation free contract, he was happy to return immediately.


    Ouyangtian didn''t even have time to look at them. After everything was done, ouyangtian angrily asked someone to check how the reference room caught fire.


    When he saw that it was a cleaner who entered the reference room door, and then the camera turned black directly, he immediately sent people to investigate all the cleaners, but he did not find any suspects. This matter was put on hold for the time being, which became a disgrace to Tianhua group.


    By this time, Hou Liang had returned to Hainan with Fang Ping and the negotiation team. Before arriving at the company, Fang Ping had excitedly given the results of the negotiation to Avril.


    The latter has been very excited. Although he has not made much money now, he has avoided losses, which can be described as a great success.


    After those negotiation teams came back, Avril directly allocated a sum of money for reward.


    Although he knew that Hou Liang and Fang Ping had done all this, he had to do a face-saving project. It was cost-effective to spend a little money to cover up the truth of this matter.


    In private, Avril not only rewarded Fang Ping with money, but also convened a high-level celebration party.


    At the banquet, he expressed the other party''s praise, but Hou Liang didn''t participate. He didn''t want to compete for the limelight at this time. Now all the senior executives have gradually diluted Hou Liang''s existence, so that they can get familiar with Avril.


    In this case, it will be relatively easy to manage the company in the future.


    Especially those newly recruited senior managers of the company, who are recruited by Avril himself. Relatively speaking, they have a stronger sense of belonging to Avril.


    At this time, seeing her reward the other party, this clear attitude of reward and punishment immediately reassured them and settled down to work in the company, so that they didn''t worry about not being rewarded after making achievements.


    After finishing these things, Hou Liang''s term of office finally expired, and he was ready to leave.


    By this time, Hou Liang''s wound had completely healed, and the bandage was removed, leaving a dark brown scar on his stomach and shoulder. However, this scar should be eliminated soon after the cleaning of drugs.


    When she learned that Hou Liang was leaving, Avril put off all work and stopped him from leaving, Jiulong group had been on the right track, and Avril''s prestige had been established in the company.


    With the threat of that video clip, Ouyang Zhentian, who is far away in Jiuchuan Province, will continue to help Jiulong group do things, so that their business channels have more than doubled.


    While they were developing vigorously, there was an invisible hand slowly clenching.


    This big hand is the Zhao group.


    They had previously used their own influence to let the Tianhua group in Jiuchuan province design the Jiulong group, which overwhelmed them. Taking this opportunity, Zhao group began to make an economic blockade network for Hainan.


    It was very late after the Kowloon group learned about this matter.


    Hou Liang was not in the company, so he didn''t know much about the news. He originally thought it was just a small consortium targeting Jiulong group, and Avril should be able to deal with it.


    When Avril asked him to stay, he didn''t want to stay, but then Avril explained to him that the economic blockade surrounding him was very huge, and it was not something that the Kowloon Group could compete with, Hou Liang immediately became interested.


    He knew all these things when he was in Jiuchuan, and there was the shadow of Zhao''s group behind it. After hearing Avril''s words at this time, he immediately realized that the counterattack of Zhao''s group had begun.


    Although the assassin sent last time did not have a substantial impact on Avril and Hou Liang, they will not give up.


    After all, for a large enterprise like Zhao group, the Zhao family behind them is also the big family of magic capital. However, their small local consortium will make them ashamed and will definitely launch means again.


    I didn''t expect that this time the means were so fierce and the scene was so big that not only a plot was set up in other provinces to contain them, but also the Hainan State Party committee faintly became a big net.


    Hou Liang temporarily gave up his intention to leave Hainan and went to the company with Avril. At this time, he finally knew what Jiulong group was facing. At this time, all the provincial channels that originally cooperated with the financial group were broken, without any sign.


    However, some business channels in Hainan Province are normal, but they remain the same. It is impossible to expand, which is very abnormal for the development of a company.


    At this time, the original Zhao''s collection


    The regiment branch also began to no longer shrink in one place, constantly contacting the enterprises that originally fell to Jiulong group. Everyone made capital investment, so the industries involved were also very messy, and many places overlapped, but Zhao''s group branch had done it for a long time before, and was relatively familiar with this aspect.


    Their outward channels have not been blocked, but continue to develop. The provincial channels that originally connected with Jiulong group have been constantly developed by them, one maintaining the status quo and one expanding channel. Even fools know how to choose such a development speed.


    Those who had been forced to follow the Jiulong group began to fall to the Zhao group''s Hainan Branch at this time.


    Avril summed up the overall situation. She saw this, so she came to ask Hou Liang for help.


    But Hou Liang wanted to leave at that time, so he stopped him and brought him to the company.


    Hou Liang also has no way to do this. What he can do now is to increase revenue and reduce expenditure to take advantage of preferential policies and cooperate with local businesses to achieve capital flow. Otherwise, once the capital stagnates, Jiulong group can also be declared dead.


    The volume of Jiulong group is still very small compared with Mordor and even the whole country.


    Zhao group has occupied a large market share in the country, and their strength is huge. At this time, it is very easy to encircle a Hainan, and Jiulong group cannot be compared with it at all.


    It''s really difficult to deal with this matter. Some senior managers are worried about it, but there is no way. After all, where is their strength.


    These things only flow between the top, and the people at the bottom don''t know.


    However, this situation should not be hidden for too long, and it will be known sooner or later.


    Especially those newly recruited company executives, who originally wanted to develop smoothly here in Jiulong group, also valued the development potential of Jiulong group. This was the containment of Jiulong group, and Zhao''s group branch began to work hard. Seeing that one had a promising future, one was walking slowly like a dying old man, and could fall down at any time, they immediately had other thoughts.


    The loyalty of these newly recruited people is not very high. Except that most of them are determined to follow Avril, the remaining senior executives are willing to leave Jiulong group.


    Hou Liang naturally knows that this is also a normal situation. People follow you to make money, not to fall into the abyss with you. You can''t blame them.


    They didn''t think of any good way for several days in a row, and at this time, Avril received a phone call, and then her face immediately showed great joy.


    At that time, she was sitting in the chairman''s office with Hou Liang to discuss how to break through the containment.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw Avril''s face showing ecstasy, and immediately asked her, "what''s the matter? Here you are."


    Hearing his words, Avril immediately turned around and said, "my uncle is coming back!"


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang was stunned for a moment, and then he followed with a smile and said, "it''s great that Mr. Xia Hou is about to come back. His skill is not small. Maybe he can just solve the containment when he comes back."

 Chapter 1603

    In the past few days, Hou Liang directly approved the resignation letters of several executives who were eager to leave, letting them develop themselves.


    The rest of the people are determined to follow Jiulong group, and Hou Liang doesn''t want to treat them badly. At this time, although he is no longer the chairman, Avril still treats him as the chairman and has to discuss everything with him.


    At this time, Hou Liang was not pretending, and he still made decisions as before.


    Xiahoushan returned to Jiulong group that afternoon. After his return, Fang Ping and other old people rushed to visit him.


    This is his own pro boss. Compared with Hou Liang and Avril, he is closer.


    More importantly, Xiahou mountain led them to fight the world, with high prestige, and from nothing to today''s height, they all broke out with Xiahou mountain. For this, they are also very convinced of Xiahou mountain. They believe that Xiahou mountain can lead them to break through obstacles without any clue now.


    After a simple meeting and talking, xiahoushan sent Fang Ping and others away.


    At this time, there were only xiahoushan, Avril and Hou Liang in the chairman''s office.


    Hou Liang poured a cup of tea for xiahoushan first. The latter took it up and smiled, looked at Hou Liang and said, "I didn''t expect that young people really have endless potential. This company was actually supported by you. Now it is developing well and ranks first in the whole Hainan."


    After hearing what he said, Avril immediately raised her head proudly and said, "here is my uncle who has made a contribution!"


    Hearing her words, Xia Houshan nodded with a smile, then closed his smile and said, "I heard that the Zhao family will target the Kowloon Group this time."


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang nodded slightly and said, "it''s against the Kowloon Group, maybe it''s also because of me. Because I was too hard before, I sent a three generation xuansun named Zhao fan in their family to prison. This time, it''s actually the Zhao family''s revenge."


    Hearing what he said, Avril hurriedly said, "uncle is actually the Zhao family man. It''s too bullying. We''re weak to be forced to fight back, otherwise we won''t fight them hard. Moreover, I and Hou Liang almost died in the guard of the Zhao family. We caught three killers and took out a lot of words."


    Hearing Avril''s words, xiahoushan immediately chuckled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t blame Hou Liang. Besides, I personally invited him to help me manage the company. If I blame him at this time, I''m not worthy to be your uncle."


    Hearing what he said, Avril immediately relaxed. Hou Liang also laughed. This Xiahou mountain is very responsible. It''s very good not to shirk responsibility at this time, and it''s not necessary to follow him.


    It''s just that Hou Liang knows his character and is not the kind of person who depends on others. Therefore, if Xia Houshan recruited himself, he would not agree to continue to follow him.


    At this time, xiahoushan didn''t say anything to let Hou Liang continue to rush with him. Instead, he drank a cup of tea, narrowed his eyes gently for a while, opened it again and said, "in fact, I know all these things about the Zhao family, and I''ve been investigating some things about his family for the past three months, so I didn''t come back."


    After hearing his words, Avril immediately widened her eyes in surprise and said, "what uncle, you are actually investigating the Zhao family. When did you have a holiday with him?"


    Hearing Avril''s words, Xia Houshan whispered, "don''t worry about some things when I was young. Anyway, at this time, I have found out and brought a secret about their family."


    Hearing the secret about the Zhao family, Hou Liang and Avril pricked their ears.


    They were curious about what kind of secret it was. When they looked over, they heard xiahoushan slowly say: "in fact, the reason why the Zhao family can achieve such a large scale is that they are cooperating with a foreign mercenary group. When they cooperate, they help the mercenary group send some equipment and funds, and then the mercenary group will get back some benefits for the Zhao group through their own strength.


    In addition, in the early stage, Zhao''s group obtained the source of funds by selling state secrets, but later it restrained a little, but it still engaged in the activities of selling these secrets, and these secrets are all very confidential things, because ordinary people can''t know at all, but their family power is huge, and they even know them. Without exception, all these are sent abroad to solicit some cooperation and investment, Therefore, Zhao group can develop to such a large scale. "


    After hearing Xia Houshan''s words, Hou Liang and Avril looked at each other. Then Hou Liang said, "this secret is really big enough, but is there any definite evidence? If not, it is impossible to defeat them."


    After hearing what he said, xiahoushan waved his hand and said, "it''s natural. I won''t come back to Hainan if I can''t find evidence. This time is just right, but now I need to sort out the data in my hand to overthrow the Zhao group, and please stay for a while to help my niece manage the Kowloon Group. If I can break through this containment, it''s naturally the best.".


    By the way, I heard that you are friendly with Jiang Chengtao, the local party secretary. Why don''t you ask him how to solve the current situation. "


    After hearing Xia Houshan''s words, Hou Liang also had a flash of inspiration. At this time, Avril patted her hands beside her and said, "yes, why didn''t I think of this? Hou Liang, go and ask Secretary Jiang quickly. He is the top leader in Hainan. Naturally, he is more sensitive to this matter, and he will help you."


    Hearing Avril''s words, Hou Liang also felt like this. According to his personal relationship with Jiang Chengtao, he had no reason not to help, and as a local leader, he could completely make a hole in the containment of funds.


    Thinking of being Hou Liang without delay, he directly began to call Jiang Chengtao''s secretary and ask when he would have time to go to him for a cup of tea.


    After sitting in the company for a while, Xia Houshan left and returned to his residence alone. He also has a secret residence here in Hainan. Only Avril knows it, even Hou Liang doesn''t know it. Therefore, Hou Liang didn''t ask. After all, everyone has secrets, and if he chases it too closely, it will cause the other party''s disgust.


    Besides, he knew that everything Xia Houshan did was to deal with the Zhao family, so he should be given a certain time. After sorting out all the data, he would be more free to deal with the Zhao family.


    At present, we must solve the dilemma. If not, the Kowloon Group will collapse directly.


    He has been an executive director here for three months. In fact, Hou Liang is also very affectionate to Jiulong group. He doesn''t want him to be destroyed in this way.


    After contacting Jiang Cheng''s secretary, he learned that he was free tomorrow and immediately promised. He hoped that Jiang Chengtao would give him some time to say something. For this, his secretary repeatedly promised, and he also knew that Jiang Cheng attached great importance to Hou Liang.


    After finishing all these things, Hou Liang went home with Avril.


    Anyway, it''s nothing to stay in the company. Because of the return of Xiahou mountain, people''s hearts have stabilized here. Fang Ping and others are working hard with their men. Now there is nothing difficult for them to deal with, so they go home and relax for a while, mainly to discuss how to explain the Jiulong group to Jiang Chengtao tomorrow.


    The two discussed until the evening, and then they went to bed respectively. The next day, Hou Liang got up in good spirits.


    He bought some cheap but practical snacks in the supermarket, and then immediately went to Jiang Cheng''s government compound.


    Because he came to talk to Jiang Chengtao from time to time during this period, his license plate number has been remembered by the guard, so when he came, he directly released and entered it. When he came to the side of villa 1, he parked the car and walked in with gifts.


    After walking into the yard, I was surprised to find that Jiang Cheng''s daughter was also at home. It turned out that today was a Sunday and she didn''t have to go to school.


    After entering, Jiang Cheng''s daughter was immediately attracted by the dim sum in Hou Liang''s hand. As the daughter of the municipal Party Secretary, she seldom went out at ordinary times because she was afraid of being hurt. Therefore, such a small dim sum was also very rare for her.


    So he took the dessert and ate it happily. Seeing her skipping away, Hou Liang smiled and said, "Secretary Jiang''s daughter is really a greedy cat."


    Hearing what he said, Jiang Cheng smiled, poured him a cup of tea and said, "maybe I don''t care enough about her at ordinary times, and I''m too high in my position to take her out for a walk."


    "If Secretary Jiang doesn''t mind saying so, I can let Avril take her out with me. She should rest assured." Hou Liang said.


    Avril has actually met Jiang Cheng and knows that she is a good girl. She has always been together with Hou Liang. Subconsciously, he thinks that Avril and Hou Liang are boyfriend and girlfriend together.


    Just because of his current status, he can''t often see Avril. Some things are also talking with Hou Liang. After hearing Hou Liang''s question, he also thinks it''s feasible. Anyway, now in Hainan, it''s up to him the final say, and those forces underground obey the arrangement of Jiulong group, believing that their daughter won''t encounter any danger when she goes out.


    After saying some private things, Hou Liang began to slowly explain the current plight of Jiulong group to Jiang Chengtao.


    I hope I can get his help.


    Jiang Cheng was silent about this. After thinking for a while, he said, "there are still some differences between the mayor in charge of economy and the Secretary of our municipal Party committee. Even without me, I can''t help now."

 Chapter 1604

    Then Jiang Chengtao continued, "now the market pays attention to free regulation. If the government interferes too much, it may cause various events, so if it is not too major economic crisis, the government will not intervene in the local economy."


    It seems that this matter still needs Hou Liang''s own efforts. Jiang Chuntao can''t help much here. Hou Liang returned home with a sense of loss.


    Avril came up early and said, "how''s it going? Did Secretary Jiang promise to help us?"


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang shook his head helplessly and said, "after talking to the Secretary, he can''t do anything about it. We still need to find a breakthrough by ourselves."


    After hearing his words, Avril was also a burst of loss.


    At this time, she slowly sat on the sofa in the living room, with her hands around her chest. Under her action, her originally plump chest also bulged high at this time. Hou Liang''s eyes stared, and her originally lost mood recovered a lot.


    At this time, Avril didn''t find anything wrong with her actions. She pouted angrily and said, "this Secretary Jiang is really not helpful in such a thing. Is he satisfied with watching the collapse of Jiulong group?"


    After hearing what he said, Hou Liang hurried forward to pat him and said, "you can''t say that. Be careful. Walls have ears! In addition, Secretary Jiang is also busy and can help with small things.


    It was done smoothly, and now there is no need to worry about us. You need to know that his current position wants to be replaced, and our influence in the basement is still very easy. Without this layer of protection, our Jiulong group may not be able to reach the current size. ¡°


    What he said was the truth. Avril was just angry. In fact, she would not have been so impatient if she had a short temper. It was only because the current economic blockade was too urgent for Jiulong group. It was really anxious that cooperative businesses left and joined Zhao group''s distribution in Hainan.


    Hou Liang also thought of some ways to do this, but with little effect. Most of the businesses attracted through preferential policies are underfunded, and businesses can''t earn any money by cooperating with them. It just seems that there are more businesses on the surface, but in fact, they are no better than before.


    Avril went back to the Jiulong group alone, because as the merchants continued to withdraw from the company, there was panic in the company, and he needed to sit in the center to adjust the relationship between the parties, while sitting at home, Hou Liang had nothing to do. At this time, he received a call from Roman.


    After connecting the phone, I heard Roman''s clear voice over there saying, "are you alone at home?"


    Hearing his words, Hou Liang immediately smiled, because there was always a feeling of relaxation when talking to Roman.


    Then he nodded and said, "I''m at home alone and have nothing to do. Why aren''t you busy now?"


    After hearing what he said, Roman immediately laughed and said, "of course, I just have nothing to do today, so I''ll have a rest. How can I come out for a walk? It''s in the park we went together last time."


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang rang and promised. Anyway, there was nothing to do at this time. It was better to go out for a walk and relax. After the time was agreed, Hou Liang drove out immediately.


    When she arrived at the gate of the park, she saw Roman waiting there. She was wearing a dress and a sunshade hat. She looked very charming with a breath of youth.


    At this time, Roman took the initiative to go forward and hold Hou Liang''s arm. Then he said, "go, let''s go in for a walk. It''s been a long time since we''ve been so comfortable."


    After walking into the park, it may be because of time, there are no people here, so it seems very quiet, and several bodyguards brought by Roman are also scattered around to prevent any danger.


    Because the last time and the several times Hou Liang experienced, people around him were alert. Successful people with billions of dollars like Roman would bring bodyguards around to ensure safety and prevent accidents.


    This is not pretending to force. Fortunately, not many people came to the park today, and it is very easy to protect.


    It is said that the situation of Jiulong group is not very good recently, and some businesses have withdrawn. After hearing his words, Hou Liang put away the smile on his face, sighed and said, "I don''t hide it from you, it''s really like this, because Jiulong group offended Zhao''s group during its development."


    Hearing his words, Roman frowned and said, "do you say it''s Zhao fan? Zhao fan has been overthrown and has a wide influence. It is said that they have shrunk their defense line in that company and dare not fight against Jiulong group any more."


    Hearing his words, Hou Liang smiled bitterly and said, "it''s just a branch of Zhao''s group. In fact, it has a wide influence. Our shift is just a small branch."


    "There will be such a thing. What should Kowloon Group do now? If there is anything to help, I must say it. Now I have everything I say in the Roman guild, and I can come forward to help you."


    After hearing Roman''s words, Hou Liang waved his hand and said, "I can''t help! The help you said is just to quench your thirst. It doesn''t play a big role. It''s mainly to break the capital blockade around Hainan. You know, now all businesses have channel blockades against Jiulong group.


    The channels in other provinces have been cut off, and those businesses in the province can''t see the benefits. Naturally, they won''t continue to cooperate with Kowloon Group. Now they can only eat the old money, and they don''t know how long they can last. ¡°


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, Roman also knew that the situation was very serious. She originally wanted to ask Hou Liang to come out and relax, but she didn''t expect Hou Liang to be so stressed now.


    In fact, Hou Liang was lying in bed. During this period, she went to see it several times, but they all left in a hurry. After all, Avril was watching and didn''t let them stay more. After Hou Liang recovered, she stayed in the headquarters of Jiulong group and rarely stayed with Roman, so she missed her very much.


    Today, it was not easy for the two to be alone, but they didn''t expect to hear such a bad thing. However, Roman was also really worried about hou Liang. After learning that something happened to Jiulong group, he wanted to do his best to help them.


    But what Hou Liang said poured cold water on her. It turned out that the Roman guild was only a trivial existence in front of the Zhao group, and it didn''t play a big role for the Kowloon Group, so she could only watch silently.


    At this time, Roman was a little depressed, because she thought she could help Hou Liang, but she didn''t play such a role in the end.


    At this time, Hou Liang saw her appearance and went up to pat her on the shoulder, saying, "you don''t have to do this. The current situation has not reached the worst step. At present, the capital of Kowloon Group is still very sufficient, but the channels can''t be opened, there is no way to continue to make profits, and they can only turn around in the province. For the time being, there is no danger, but the development potential is close to zero."


    This is the truth, but also played a role of comfort. Roman was not so worried as before. The two walked along and slowly came to the edge of a small forest.


    At this time, Hou Liang suddenly heard a scream, and he instinctively pulled Roman into his arms. At this time, Roman screamed, smelled a masculine breath, rushed into his nose, and immediately blushed.


    At this time, the bodyguards Roman brought over came and surrounded them. At this time, Hou Liang didn''t realize that Roman was looking at him affectionately at this time.


    He said in a low voice, "go and see what happened, where did the scream come from?"


    After hearing his words, the two bodyguards immediately rushed into the woods and soon came out embarrassed.


    At this time Hou Liang said, "what did you see?"


    Hearing his words, the two bodyguards glanced at each other, and one of the bodyguards said, "Chairman Hou, there is a woman practicing the script. The scream just now was sent out when he was reading the script."


    What is reading the script?


    Hou Liang and Luo Man were surprised and looked at each other. The reaction just now was too big. It was precisely because the woman''s scream was so lifelike that it looked like this.


    At this time, the two came to the edge of the forest, ready to continue walking, Hou Liang suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    Now the channels in other provinces have been completely blocked, but that is a business channel, but there is one channel that the other party cannot block, that is, virtual industry.


    Hou Liang first thought of the movie, which was also remembered through the girl''s scream just now. After thinking of this, he immediately rejoiced, grabbed Roman''s hand tightly, and said, "you are really my lucky star, I think of a way!"


    Roman was also very happy to hear what he said. Her hand was pinched by Hou Liang in great pain, but she looked at Hou Liang with patience and said, "brother Hou, what did you think of?"


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang pointed to the direction in the woods and said, "we can cooperate in making movies. Now, although the peripheral injuries have been blocked by Zhao''s group, he can''t block the virtual industry! It''s time to spend money on making movies. In this way, the capital flow will be active, and Jiulong group will once again shine business opportunities."


    After listening to his words, Roman''s eyes also flashed some light. She looked at Hou Liang admiringly and said, "brother Hou, you are really a genius."


    It''s really like this. If Hou Liang didn''t think of making a movie, maybe the current dilemma of Kowloon Group could not be solved.


    After the idea was finalized, Hou Liang immediately went into the woods. At this time, he saw a girl sitting on the edge of the pool with her back to him, looking at the script with interest.


    He walked forward, but the girl didn''t find it.


    Approaching the girl at this time, you can hear her saying to herself in her mouth.

 Chapter 1605

    Hou Liang gently patted her on the shoulder. The girl suddenly woke up and stood up quickly.


    When she turned around, Hou Liang saw that her face was very pure, and she looked like a little sister next door. Her clothes were also very simple. When she saw Hou Liang coming with a group of people, she instinctively feared and wanted to fall back.


    Fortunately, Hou Liang quickly grabbed her and pulled her back to the shore. At this time, the girl stepped back, looked at him and said, "what do you want to do with this gentleman?"


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. In fact, I heard you reading the script just now. I don''t know what you''re reading?"


    After hearing his question, the girl put her hands behind her and bowed her head, saying, "I''m watching the cultivation of actors."


    After the girl''s words, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing.


    The cultivation of actors is a must read book for actors. Of course, it''s just a lie to laymen. Actors who really act don''t read such books. Most of them improve their horizons in continuous performance.


    At this time, this girl made Hou Liang feel admired. She performed with this book alone, no less than the feeling of a big star.


    Hou Liang said, "what were you performing just now?"


    Hearing what he said, the little girl slightly turned her head and said, "a palace duel, what I just performed was the sound made by a palace maid after she was murdered."


    Speaking of this, the girl continued with some apology, "sorry, the voice was too loud just now, which may have scared you."


    After hearing what he said, Roman came up and put his hand around her shoulder and said, "little sister, don''t be afraid. In fact, we are just impressed by your acting skills, so we want to come and see your performance."


    After hearing her words, the little girl immediately raised her head as if she had seen a bosom friend. Her eyes twinkled with crystal light, looked at Roman and said, "sister, is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''m not a few years older than you, but I think the paragraph you just performed is so real that I was startled."


    After hearing Roman''s praise, when the girl immediately relaxed, Hou Liang couldn''t help smiling. Roman was indeed a girl born with a close temperament. The little girl who was afraid of talking with her had relaxed.


    At this time, he came forward and whispered, "well, this is the end of our conversation. Originally, I just wanted to come and see you. It''s very good. I''ll find you to film when I have a chance."


    "Really? Big brother, will you really ask me to film?"


    The little girl immediately raised her head and looked at Hou Liang in surprise. Her eyes were very clear. Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s natural. I run a film company. Recently, a play is about to start shooting."


    In his words, the little girl immediately tidied up her body in a hurry, and her hair met the back of her head. Looking at Hou Liang, she said excitedly, "if you really need a performer, please be sure to find me. I don''t care about the number of lines, even playing a passer-by, as long as you can let me act."


    "OK, I wrote it down."


    Hou Liang nodded and said.


    At this time, the girl directly took out a piece of paper from her pocket, and a pen quickly wrote a number on it, handed it over and said, "this is my phone, if there is a play, you must find me, and I''m waiting for your phone."


    Hou Liang liked the little girl''s words very much. This is a very persistent little girl. Through her clothes, we can know that his family should not be very good, and she is only an amateur. It is a result of great efforts to have the acting skills just now.


    If the film company was founded, Hou Liang really wanted to invite her to perform, and at this time Roman comforted the little girl and said, "don''t worry, if there is a project that you can participate in, I will try my best to make it happen."


    Hearing her words, the little guy immediately became happy. At this time, Hou Liang took the opportunity to take Roman to leave and left.


    On the way, Roman smiled and said, "this little girl is really lovable. Brother Hou, if you want to set up a film company, you can invite him to act in the past. You don''t need a female No. 1 yuange servant girl or three or four women."


    After hearing what he said, Hou Liang nodded and said, "don''t worry, I keep all the numbers."


    In fact, Hou Liang was also very impressed with the little girl with a pure face, and he also liked her temperament and appearance.


    I didn''t expect to wander in the park, but I actually thought of such a business opportunity. This opportunity is the little girl I just met. Regardless of love or reason, Hou Liang is ready to find her to play in the film produced by his own film company, which is also a reward.


    After wandering in the park for a while and having a meal with Roman, Hou Liang left and went directly to Kowloon Group.


    He didn''t go back to his residence. When he got there, he told Avril his plan.


    After learning that Hou Liang actually thought of this wonderful idea, Avril couldn''t help but be happy and directly hugged Hou Liang''s neck. The latter passively hugged her waist and turned a circle. He was also a little helpless about this, because when hugging Avril, his face was buried in the softness and almost suffocated.


    After stopping, Avril stopped her excitement, pinched her finger and said, "why didn''t I think of such a simple thing as opening a film company? Brother Hou, you are really a very smart person. With you, Jiulong group will be able to break through this dilemma and regain its peak."


    After hearing her words, Hou Liang also laughed, which was a sudden idea.


    However, at present, it is the best way out for Jiulong group. At present, Avril immediately called Fang Ping and waited for the company''s senior management to come to a meeting. When she learned that Hou Liang had found the idea of opening up a new business path, she was immediately overjoyed.


    Jiulong group has never been involved in making movies, because there are few film companies in Hainan.


    But this is not afraid, because Kowloon Group itself is huge, with sufficient funds, are you afraid that you can''t find good actors? At that time, making a film can also flow the funds in the company.


    When the film company was founded, Avril was ready to lose money, but in this way, she always found a way out. Only when she spent the money can she get it back.


    After all, spending is living money. If you put it in your hand, it''s just dead money.


    After finalizing the project that day, it immediately approved 60million yuan to set up a film and television company. However, when the film and television company opened the door, it did not know what to do for a moment.


    Since Hou Liang himself has stepped down as chairman of Jiulong group, he will manage the film and television company. Of course, this is temporary. Hou Liang doesn''t want to work for xiahoushan all the time.


    The name of the film and television company, according to Avril''s meaning, has become an Ivy film and television company.


    The name is good, and the managers are all good, but there is a lack of a good script. At this time, people find that it is not so simple to set up a film and television company.


    Fortunately, Hou Liang had some experience in setting up film and television companies. He first went to many newspapers to release information to them and look for excellent scripts.


    Generally, people who make scripts stay at home, rarely circulate information, and rely on internal back and forth introductions.


    At this time, we need to let them know that their company needs good scripts through channels. Sure enough, this situation is very effective. After a week, we received 20 scripts.


    Most of these scripts are very dull. Only twoorthree of them look bright, but Hou Liang is not very satisfied with it. Although he is a newly established film and television company, he is not satisfied with a brilliant dull script. What he needs is a very eye-catching good script.


    In this regard, he released the news while looking for it himself.


    Now, after trusting the chairman of Jiulong group, he is also light hearted. Now the film and television company has just been established. He has listed all kinds of specific things, and someone has gone to purchase them.


    The most important part is that not everyone can do it, so he divides his work and cooperates, letting some people talk about cooperation with stars and others look for shooting teams.


    In addition, about the script, Hou Liang decided to come by himself. After all, he is also idle now. Second, it is not easy to find a script that satisfies him.


    He was a little uneasy about sending others. After visiting several families, he found that the script was not very good, so he politely declined.


    When he was depressed, he received a call from Xu Qing inviting him to eat at home.


    After hearing the news, Hou Liang hesitated and later agreed.


    When he arrived at Xu Qing''s home, he found that Xu Qing had prepared a meal and was waiting for him. Now at home, Xu Qing didn''t wear a police uniform, but a home service.


    Just like the little daughter-in-law waiting for her husband to return, the two have had a relationship, so Xu Qing is very obedient and virtuous in front of Hou Liang.


    At this time, smelling the fragrance of rice, Hou Liang seemed to have returned to his home. He took off his coat. At this time, Xu Qing obediently hung his clothes on the hanger.


    When Hou Liang sat down, he helped him take a pair of bowls and chopsticks, and his eyes were very low.


    The policewoman who was originally in trouble outside went home virtuous as a little daughter-in-law, which made Hou Liang suddenly have a wonderful feeling and wanted to live like this all the time.


    Of course, this thing is impossible, but it doesn''t affect Hou Liang''s gulping of the dishes fried by Xu Qing, because Xu Qing has lived alone these years, allowing her to exercise her good cooking skills, so the meals are very sweet.


    Hou Liang was also very happy. After eating, Xu Qing brought a bottle of beer.

 Chapter 1606

    Seeing the beer, Hou Liang remembered what happened that night. He hesitated, took the beer with some selfishness, and took a sip.


    After that, Xu Qing drank a mouthful of vernacular with her, and the two had already drunk several glasses of beer.


    At this time, Hou Liang was conscious, but when he saw Xu Qing''s face, there was a blush. Seeing the blush on her face, Hou Liang couldn''t help but rush up at once.


    After the storm, both of them were exhausted lying in bed. At this time, Hou Liang said softly, "I really want to be together like this in the future. At this time, Xu Qing curled up in his arms like a cat and said I want to be like this."


    But at this time, Hou Liang went to sigh and said, "there are still some things to do now."


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything else to do?" Xu Qing said.


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang sat up, took out a cigarette, slightly took a sip and said, "now Jiulong group is in crisis, because he offended Zhao group, so Zhao group began to carry out capital containment. Now it is difficult for the whole Hainan Jiulong group, and we must find a way out."


    "What about that?" Xu Qing asked with concern at this time.


    Before, she didn''t care about these things, but since she followed Hou Liang, her mind was also on Hou Liang, so he was the first in everything.


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, Hou Liang gently rubbed her shoulder, then smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. I''ve found a way to set up a film company. In this way, their containment will become useless.


    Maybe we can pull back a game at that time, but we can''t stay with you for a while. "


    At this time, when Xu Qing heard Hou Liang''s words, her eyes blinked, and then she showed a determined look and said, "just get busy with your own business. You don''t have to worry about me here. Anyway, I''ve been here alone for so many years."


    Hearing his words, Hou Liang was deeply relieved, and then turned over again to hold Xu Qing in his arms


    Three days later, Hou Liang finally found a good script. The person who wrote the script was an unknown old man. He was originally devoted to writing the script, but he was not favored by the mainstream film companies, so his family life was very tight.


    Even his children alienated him, but Hou Liang was deeply impressed by his script after finding him. Now this kind of good script is very rare, mostly in the pursuit of simplicity.


    Such a script is very brilliant, but it has no connotation.


    What Hou Liang is doing now is to find a refreshing script, and then get an award or something. It doesn''t matter whether he makes money or not. Anyway, Kowloon Group can withstand some losses now.


    The old man also met such a generous investor for the first time. He was very happy to talk with Hou Liang for a while. If Hou Liang hadn''t left immediately, maybe the old man would leave him there for dinner.


    Hou Liang mainly looked at the poor conditions in the old man''s house. There were only two rooms in a small yard, one of which was used as a kitchen and a storage room.


    The other room is used as a bedroom and living room, which is very cramped.


    It''s not easy to live here. If I eat here, I will increase the burden on the old man.


    For this reason, Hou Liang also gave him some more money, hoping that he could change his existing life and shed tears of gratitude to his kind old man. Just as Hou Liang was walking, suddenly the courtyard door was opened.


    Hou Liang turned his head and found that it was a young man with yellow hair.


    After he walked in, he immediately shouted, "the old man prepared 100 yuan for me. I''m in urgent need!"


    After saying that, he hurried in, and his expression was very proud.


    When he came in and saw Hou Liang, he was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the old man and said, "the old man took 100 yuan out." After seeing his appearance, the old man showed a resentful expression on his face and said, "I don''t have so much money. Please ask your father to go."


    "Bullshit, my father said you can pay a lot of money after the demolition of this house! Give it to me quickly, or I''ll beat you!"


    After he finished speaking, the old man immediately stared at his eyebrows, shivered his lips and said, "you beast, I''m your grandfather, how dare you treat me like this."


    After hearing what he said, Hou Liang understood that the old screenwriter lived here, and the house was also to be demolished, so it was of high value. Maybe it was because the children of the family disagreed with him, so they made trouble and left alone.


    After leaving, his son didn''t worry and secretly made his son come to ask him for pocket money.


    Once or twice, it''s OK. It seems that this yellow hair has asked for more than once, which makes the old screenwriter bored and helpless.


    It''s not easy for him to live in such an environment and devote himself to writing such a brilliant script. It''s really difficult for him to be harassed by his grandchildren every day.


    After the old screenwriter finished speaking, the yellow hair immediately opened his eyes and said, "don''t think there is someone else at home, I''m afraid of you. I brought several companions here. If you don''t give them to me, I''ll tear down your house today."


    With that, he put his finger into his mouth and whistled. Soon, four or five young people rushed in from the door.


    Their hair was dyed brightly. After coming in, they looked at Huang Mao and said, "what''s going on?"


    The yellow hair immediately pointed to Hou Liang standing next to him and said, "this man broke his arm by picking faults."


    After hearing Huang Mao''s words, Hou Liang couldn''t help frowning. This man was simply unreasonable. Originally, he stood next to him and didn''t say anything, but he had to suffer foolproof disasters.


    At this time, Hou Liang calmed down. Originally, he didn''t like this yellow hair''s attitude towards the old screenwriter. Now he even took the initiative to find something by himself, which is why he was merciless.


    His mind fell. At this time, with the support of Huang Mao, four or five small attendants behind him immediately rushed up and beat Hou Liang.


    The old screenwriter hurriedly stopped at this time, but Hou Liang stopped him.


    These young people have not been put in his eyes. At this time, although Hou Liang''s injury has just healed and he can''t fight vigorously, he still has no problem dealing with a few little dolls.


    His own foundation is not weak. At this time, Hou Liang suddenly stretched out his arms and rotated in situ as he watched those people have been fighting.


    The nearest young man was knocked down by his fist, and then the person who came was blocked by his fierce fist.


    Then, before they could recover, Hou Liang rushed forward again and kicked one of them over.


    The remaining three glanced at each other and hurriedly dodged back. At this time, Hou Liang went to pick up a stool next to him and threw it hard. The two young gangsters who were retreating were immediately knocked down to the ground and screamed.


    At this time, Hou Liang looked at the last gangster.


    Under the gaze of his eyes, the gangster actually screamed, made a woman like voice, and then turned around and ran away.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t care about his companions in the room. Seeing this situation, Hou Liang smiled and clapped his hands, turned his head and looked at Huang Mao, who was already scared and stupid. He slowly came to Huang Mao, touched Huang Mao''s chest with his hand and said, "children, do you still want to deal with me now? Do you still want to break my hand?"


    The repeated questioning made the yellow hair''s body tremble. Just now he didn''t participate in it. As a bystander, he saw most clearly that Hou Liang simply didn''t make a big fight. He just knocked down his five minions with one punch and one kick plus a swing stick. Even in the street, he was a big brother level figure.


    Now he was the only one left, and he was no match at all. At this time, under the gaze of Hou Liang''s eyes, he couldn''t help but kneel on the ground with a soft leg and a plop.


    "Brother, I''m wrong, just forgive me!" At this time, the yellow hair knelt on the ground and begged for mercy.


    Hearing what he said, Hou Liang chuckled, pulled him up from the ground, then turned his face to the old screenwriter and said, "you should apologize to him on your knees, not like me. He is your grandfather. It''s simply treacherous for you to treat him like this."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the yellow hair quickly flopped on the ground again, kowtowed to the old screenwriter, and said, "Grandpa, I''m wrong, I''m sorry for you, I won''t dare again next time, please forgive me!"


    After begging for mercy, the old Screenwriter''s eyes were full of tears. After all, he looked at this as his grandson. Although he had been blackmailing himself, he was also his descendant, so he directly gritted his teeth and said, "get out of here and don''t see you again."


    After listening to his words, Hou Liang sighed slightly. The old screenwriter was really kind-hearted. In this case, the yellow hair didn''t get a certain punishment, and he will definitely come in the future. Today, he can protect the old screenwriter, but after the party left, the yellow hair will find someone to take revenge, and he may be beaten half to death directly at that time, If an old man is beaten half to death, it is no different from dying directly.


    At that moment, he directly pulled the yellow hair to lift him up. After hearing the words of the old screenwriter, the yellow hair originally thought that he could escape today. Unexpectedly, as soon as he relaxed, he was pulled by Hou Liang''s hair. He screamed, and his pulled head itched.


    At this time, he saw Hou Liang slap him in the face, and a finger print bulged in the blink of an eye. Then Hou Liang kicked him in the stomach, and the Yellow saliva spewed out all the way. Fortunately, Hou Liang hid in time and was not sprayed on himself.


    Then he stepped on the back of the yellow hair''s head with his feet, looked down at him and said, "your grandfather let you go, but your uncle won''t let you go."

 Chapter 1607

    After that, Hou Liang continued, "I tell you, I''ve fixed my eyes on you. If you come to this old man''s trouble again, I''ll teach you how to behave. Didn''t you say you want to break one of my hands? Now I''ll break both of your hands. If I see or know that you bully your grandfather again, then I''ll directly break your limbs and throw them into the dog cage to feed the dog. If you don''t believe it, you can try!"


    After saying that, Hou Liang raised his foot and stepped down hard. This time, he stepped on the little arm of the yellow hair. Then he stepped on the other arm with one foot, clicking, clicking, and the two arms of the yellow hair were broken.


    Hou Liang did what he said. His ruthless performance made that yellow hair scream repeatedly, and his brain was sweating.


    His eyes were full of fear. Originally, he was really ready to come back to revenge his grandfather as Hou liang thought, but in this case, he immediately lost the courage to let him revenge in the future. Even if he came back, he didn''t dare. He was afraid to be known by Hou Liang.


    "Now, you can get out."


    Hou Liang said at this time.


    Hearing his voice, several gangsters were pardoned. In fact, the little brother who was knocked down was not unable to get up, but was too scared to get up.


    At this time, after hearing what Hou Liang said, he hurried over, helped the yellow hair up and ran towards the door, without daring to turn his head back.


    At this time, Hou Liang breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at the old screenwriter standing behind him and said, "I''m sorry, reincarnation, you added a stool."


    After hearing this, the old screenwriter said with tears in his hands: "don''t say that. The furniture here is very old, and it''s waiting for it to decay here. I can''t use it at ordinary times, and it will break down. But after Mr. Hou''s help, the beast will never dare to come to my trouble again."


    At this time, Hou Liang rang and said, "since you are very cramped here, let me arrange a place for you to live there."


    "Ah, how can that be? You''re a big boss, and I''m just a small book writer."


    "Don''t say that. You are the talent."


    Hou Liang said something, then smiled, pointed out and said, "I now set up a company with a special staff dormitory, and your old situation is special. I arranged a nurse for you to take care of your daily life. You can''t live here anymore. As for this house, who wants it?"


    After hearing his words, when the old screenwriter hesitated, Hou Liang asked him, "what is the current valuation of this house?"


    The old editor went to listen and said, "about 100 million."


    Hearing this, Hou Liang laughed: "after I give you 2million yuan, you won''t live here. Just give the house to your children and let them fight for it."


    "What 2million so much."


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the old screenwriter was immediately shocked. At this time, Hou Liang smiled and said, "it''s not much at all. According to your old value, it''s still less. If you think we can go now, I''ll arrange accommodation for you."


    After hearing him finish, the old screenwriter immediately said, "OK, take me to pack up."


    After Hou Liang nodded, the old screenwriter went into the room to find a big box and put all the paper drafts in it. It seemed that this was all his efforts over the years.


    Although he is old, he has rich experience and unique vision. Over the years, he has always adhered to a style of writing. Although the things pursued by society are different now, for Hou Liang, who is in urgent need of that kind of precipitation aftertaste script, it is a very rare talent, and there are always so many vocational schools that can be used.


    As for the current script in hand, as long as the effect is relatively good, 200 yuan is just a box of money for the crew, let alone how much money is passed on.


    After one thing was ready, Hou Liang called the deputy of the film company and asked him to find someone to help move. Then Hou Liang left by himself.


    The matter of the script has been solved, and he is very happy. After returning to the company with the script, he finds someone to refine the script. After the old screenwriter comes, we can discuss how to apply for inspection and revision. After all, the script is only rough now. If it really enters the shooting, it needs the director to polish it.


    When he returned to the company, he heard a bad news.


    Those who went out to find stars came back and said that some stars were not willing to participate in the production of the film company, because the store company had just been established, and it was not famous. Slightly famous stars were not willing to come to participate in the film, while those who were not famous had no acting skills, so it was just a waste of money to invite them.


    Hou Liang didn''t expect this. He thought that as long as the price was right, someone would participate, but he didn''t expect to get such a reply.


    He thought for a moment, it may be that Jiulong group is unknown, and Zhao''s group''s containment here has caused the current plight of film and television companies. Now it can be said that all enterprises in Hainan are not doing well.


    After thinking for a while, Hou Liang said, "polish the script first. He will be the first major brand launched by our film and television company. As for the actors, I will deal with it."


    At this time, someone came to report that the shooting team had not been found. It is said that some famous shooting teams refused to come to shoot after hearing that the film and television company was a new company, and their prices were extremely high, which was really not worth it.


    The people who were transferred to organize the film and television companies are the elites of Nine Dragons group. They attach great importance to the film and television companies. After all, this is the only way to break through the current containment, and they will naturally treat them with care.


    At this time, the cost is too heavy. They are not fools and will not do so.


    However, at present, this situation is impossible without spending a lot of money, so they came back to ask Hou Liang. After hearing the return, Hou Liang rang, and directly decided not to invite these shooting teams.


    Now, although Kowloon Group is eager to break through the current difficulties, spending so much money to ask a team to finally make a bad film is tantamount to no progress.


    Now hou Liang''s goal is to make a film and television work that can win awards, so as to open up popularity and continuously spend money through films.


    If they spend a lot of money, if they don''t work hard and play big cards, the quality of the auction will be in a mess, which will have a bad impact.


    This is not Hou Liang''s original intention. At present, Jiulong group can still support it, so Hou Liang still has a little time to operate.


    After waiting all afternoon, the editing team came with the old screenwriter.


    He immediately participated in the revision of the script after moving. The screenwriting team was composed by Jiulong group and had a certain literary foundation. Therefore, after refining the text, he handed the improved script to Hou Liang, who felt very satisfied at first glance.


    This script is about a pure rural girl, who is very simple. When she came to the city, she met a series of incongruous events, and finally grew into a strong woman in business. The plot is ups and downs, and it is very interesting, but the most important thing is this simple girl. It is difficult to find such an actor now.


    After reading the script, Hou Liang suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    He thought of the girl he met when visiting the park with Roman. She was studying the cultivation of actors at that time.


    Relying on that book, she actually practiced her acting skills extremely well, and her temperament was exactly the same as that of the heroine in this script, which was very suitable for this script. He immediately looked happy at the thought of this.


    The soul of a film and television movie is the protagonist, who reflects the quality of the movie through the protagonist. Hou Liang knows this better than anyone else, because he has made movies before, and he knows all this. Now he thinks of the girl, he immediately calls through the phone number left by the girl. When he connects the phone, there comes a strange voice.


    "Who are you? Call me." His voice is very rude. He is a boy.


    After hearing this sound, Hou Liang frowned and then said, "Hello, I''m the manager of ivy film and television company. May I ask you..."


    Speaking of this, Hou Liang couldn''t go on, because he didn''t know the girl''s name, which was a mistake. Then he thought for a moment, changed his oral English, and then said, "I''m the head of the film and television company. Please let your daughter talk."


    Because Hou Liang listened to the man''s voice very rough, it should be the girl''s father or elders.


    After hearing what he said, the other side immediately replied, "you want to find the smelly girl Xiaoyu. Why are you the man she hooked up with outside?"


    After listening to his words, Hou Liang frowned and said, "Sir, I made it clear to you that I am the head of the film and television company. Because I met him by chance and thought he was very suitable for a script of our company, I wanted to invite her to act."


    "What, you asked her to act?" There seemed very surprised. Just after he finished speaking, a woman''s voice came to mind and said, "Dad, that''s for me. Give me the phone!"


    With that, he immediately grabbed the phone. Hou Liang heard a noisy voice over there, and then heard a familiar female voice say, "Hello, it''s me. Are you the big brother I met that day?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Hou Liang smiled and then said, "where is your home? I''ll go to see you right away. I feel that your parents seem to be very strict with you. I want to talk to them."


    Hearing what he said, the girl immediately nodded and said, "OK, my home is..."

 Chapter 1608

    Then the girl said her home address. Hou Liang then hung up the phone. He drove to the girl''s home in person. When he got there, he found that the girl was living in an old community.


    Her home is on the third floor. After entering, she saw a narrow corridor. When she got on the corridor and knocked at the door, the door was immediately opened, and the girl just appeared at the door.


    She looked at Hou Liang happily and said, "here you are! Please come in."


    Her voice seemed very excited. At this time, Hou Liang walked in. When he entered the door, he saw a man with a large stool sitting on the sofa in the living room. His upper body was wearing a T-shirt, his face was very greasy, and his hair was messy, which looked very untidy.


    He sat there, pulled out his nostrils and said, "who are you? It''s the person who let my daughter participate in your company''s movies. You know, my daughter is expensive."


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang frowned and then said, "OK, make an offer."


    This man looks like a greedy man, and he is very bad to this girl named Xiaoyu. If you can take him away from here, it should be a help to Xiaoyu.


    After hearing his words, the greasy man immediately stood up with his eyes shining and said, "my daughter is now 16 years old and has never had a boyfriend. She is also very excellent in her studies. I originally wanted to marry her to a rich man, but now if your company invites him to act, it needs to compensate me for some losses, plus performance fees and so on..."


    Ready to listen to her wordy, he immediately looked at him and said, "you can directly say a price."


    Hearing what he said, the man directly stretched out a finger and said, "you must give me 100000 before I can give my daughter to you."


    Hou Liang laughed when he heard what he said. Originally, he thought this guy wanted a lion to ask for a million dollars, but he didn''t expect it to cost only 100000. I''m afraid this amount is already a lot for him.


    After thinking about it for a while, Hou Liang pretended to be very embarrassed. At this time, the girl named Xiaoyu stared at him closely. She wanted to leave the family because her mother died early and her father had been with her, but the father was not very kind to her and fooled around outside all day without seeing her.


    At this time, I saw Hou Liang open his eyes as if he had made a decision and said directly, "I''ll give you 500000 yuan, but you''ll sign it in my company after you buy out your daughter to me."


    Hearing his words, the man who pooped heavily immediately stood up and said in a surprised tone, "what do you want to give me 500000? After I promise, my daughter will be yours."


    With that, he hurried forward and said, "give me the money. Give me the money. My daughter is yours. Just take it away."


    In his eyes, this girl named Xiaoyu is like a commodity, which can be bought and sold at will.


    This situation made Xiaoyu very uncomfortable, and Hou Liang also felt that his father was very incompetent. At that time, he said, "this thing can''t be given to you at once. You come to the company with me to sign a contract, and the money will be paid to you after the contract is signed."


    "Why is it so troublesome to sign a contract?"


    At this time, Hou Liang smiled and said, "that''s natural! We are a large company, and we must have a certain legal effect, not like you. If you are given 500000, what will you do if you don''t recognize it?"


    After hearing Hou Liang''s words, the man thought for a moment and nodded his agreement. Then they came to the company together. Although the film and television company was temporarily prepared, Jiulong group gave the greatest resources, so the place where he was located was also a very prosperous high-rise building.


    After walking in, Xiao Yu and his father looked like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. At this time, the greasy man looked around and shrunk his neck as if he had never seen the world.


    When he arrived at the meeting room, Hou Liang directly called the staff, took the contract and signed it for the big man. After signing it, he put 500000 yuan a point on his card, and Xiaoyu became a member of the company.


    When everything was finished, Hou Liang also breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Yu''s temperament was very suitable for the film. As for the filmmakers, I believe they can find it after a period of time.


    On the contrary, what the world does not lack is talent, which he has always believed in.


    After three days in the company, Xiao Yu was also very strange. She found Hou Liang and asked, "why don''t you start shooting a movie?"


    Hou Liang didn''t hide it. He said that there was still a lack of shooting team. At this time, Xiaoyu bit his lower lip and said, "I have a friend who has a shooting team under his own hand, but they can only shoot some short videos because of limited funds. I don''t know if they can do it?"


    After hearing Xiaoyu''s words, Hou Liang immediately said in surprise, "what, do you know such a person? You can try it."


    At this time, Hou Liang didn''t think that the shooting team Xiaoyu said was very good, but just took a look at it with the attitude of a dead horse being a live horse doctor. If it didn''t work, it would be a waste of time and no loss.


    Xiaoyu immediately went to inform Xiaoyu happily. After entering the company, Hou Liang first bought an Apple phone for Xiaoyu to make it convenient for him to contact. Then he arranged a place for him to stay. After she called back, not long after, a van ran to the door of the film and television company.


    It seems that they are here at this time. Hou Liang received Xiaoyu''s so-called friends. When they came in, they could see that they were all young people. The oldest was only twenty-four or five years old, and the youngest, like Xiaoyu, was only sixteen or seventeen years old.


    However, their eyes were very bright, with vigor and perseverance. At this time, the largest man first came out and looked at Hou Liang and said, "Hello, we are from Huahua film and television company."


    Hearing what he said, Hou Liang couldn''t help laughing, but he covered it up very well, smiled faintly and said, "Hello, my name is Hou Liang. I heard that you often make some short films. Do you have any interest in making a big movie?"


    After listening to his words, the 24-year-old man immediately said, "of course, I don''t know what kind of material you will give us?"


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang was very satisfied. This person asked not the price, but the material of the film. It can be seen that he was sincere about this piece.


    At that moment, he showed the script to the man and said, "your tone should also be a short director. I don''t know if you can shoot this script."


    After hearing what he said, the man immediately glanced at it quickly, and then said with his eyes shining, "this is a wonderful script, which I have always wanted to meet, but I didn''t meet it, and we have been limited by funds, so the equipment is very poor, so we can only take some short films to survive."


    Speaking of this, he took a deep breath, looked at Hou Liang, and said, "if you can give me a chance, sir, I will definitely be able to shoot something better for you."


    Hearing what he said, Hou Liang didn''t rush to agree, but first asked him to take out the short film he shot and watch it. Although these people''s equipment was very poor, it had to be said that the short film he shot, regardless of the editing, and the plot was very good. It couldn''t be compared with the top world-class director, but it could be used to make a film.


    At that moment, he was very happy, and the contracts signed directly with these people were completely taken over by ivy pictures.


    In fact, what they call Huahua film and television company is just a false name. The staff of the whole company is only sevenoreight people. Even with equipment and venues, the annual cost will not exceed 200000. Such a company is also called a studio.


    It''s just for the sake of face painting. I call myself the company.


    Now they have settled down in the film and television company after being signed the contract. Now the shooting team, script and actors are basically in place. As for other supporting roles, some people from the performance academy can be invited.


    Hou Liang had a way to do this. He called the original film and television company and asked them for some people to come over.


    In addition, we also purchased some shooting equipment, which was specified by the Huahua film and television team.


    At this time, Hou Liang doesn''t care about money. With such an excellent shooting team, it''s nothing to spend some money. The early investment will definitely get its due return.


    Soon everything was ready, and the supporting actors and various staff were in place. At this time, the film and television company really began to operate. The leader of the Huahua film and television team was very insightful. After reading the script, he immediately selected a shooting location for shooting. Fortunately, this is a modern urban drama.


    Acting is also relatively simple, but the requirements for actors'' acting skills are very high.


    With the unique shooting skills of the Huahua film and television team, the film was soon finished.


    After about a month''s experience, the speed is so fast that the quality of the shot should be very poor, but on the contrary, the quality of the shot is very high.


    This may be related to the behavior that Huahua film and television team often shoot short videos. The videos they shoot are fast, but they can make people refreshing and leave a deep impression. Therefore, when shooting a movie, they also adhere to this habit, so the shooting speed is very fast, but the quality has not decreased much.


    And now with the equipment and later team cooperation, the quality will be much improved.


    After watching the film, Hou Liang didn''t stop clapping his hands and praising it. It was really good. He immediately let the people of the film and television company start to operate and release it. At this time, the people of the Zhao family were celebrating.

 Chapter 1609

    Because the branch of Zhao group in Hainan has slowly moved back to all the lost channels.


    Most of the businesses in Hainan have taken refuge in the branch of Zhao''s group. As for Jiulong group, they have been left in a corner. At this time, Jiulong group can''t shrink out, as if it has accepted its fate.


    This situation makes the person in charge sent by the Zhao family very happy. As long as this thing is completed, he will be greatly rewarded at home.


    Therefore, he didn''t care about some small moves of Kowloon Group and kept in touch with a group of subordinates drinking all day, because if he was assigned here, if he was in charge of the branch here, he might stay here directly as the head of the branch if he did a good job.


    At that time, as a feudal official, he could have a good relationship with the people here, and finally make some money for himself, which would not be known by the family.


    This is a habit that everyone has, and because of this, he ignored the upcoming release of the film made by the Kowloon Group film company.


    When the film was shown in Hainan, its reputation immediately rose and spread wildly on the Internet.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Hou Liang asked film and television companies to increase publicity, conduct roadshows all over the country, and bomb various trailers on the Internet. After the national film was released, it was immediately overcrowded, and everyone praised the film.


    In just a few days, the film not only returned to the original, but also brought back a billion yuan return to Kowloon Group.


    Avril and the executives of the entire financial group were very excited about this. Although Xia Houshan was sorting out some evidence about the Zhao family, he did not appear in time, but he also commended Hou Liang by phone. Hou Liang faintly accepted this. He was ready to leave directly after a film and television company stabilized, and Jiulong group broke through the siege at this time.


    The news of the movie''s big sale spread back to the Zhao family. At this time, Zhao Qiancheng, the leader of the Zhao family, was immediately furious and reprimanded the person in charge of the Jiulong group sent here in Hainan.


    Because through this film, Ivy film and television company has become famous.


    At the same time, Xiaoyu''s fame has rapidly grown into a first-line Xiaohua. Hou Liang has operational experience in this regard, and through his own relationship, Xiaohua has quickly become a first-class traffic star.


    After that, there were various endorsements and so on, which earned a lot of money for film and television companies.


    Under such continuous operations, in just a few months, Jiulong group immediately came back to life, and the stagnant capital flow began to flow rapidly. Even if they did not rely on those businesses, they also earned a lot of money, which made those executives who had previously made up their minds to leave Jiulong group very regretful.


    If they continue to work at this time, their income may now double several times.


    This is because after the company made money, Avril immediately announced that the wages of all management and grass-roots employees in the company were increased by three levels, which is a lot of money. Executives like them can earn hundreds of thousands more a year.


    Relatively speaking, those who leave their jobs are not so comfortable in looking for jobs in the society. Moreover, they are from Jiulong group and are excluded by those from Zhao group, so they can''t get the same treatment as before.


    These people have chosen to be responsible for their actions, for which Avril and Hou Liang did not pity them, and at this time they were busy with their own affairs.


    After making her famous through film and television works, Hou Liang immediately told Avril to start preparing to publicize the company, and let the whole country know the name of Jiulong company through Xiaoyu''s endorsement, which attracted many domestic enterprises to cooperate with it.


    Originally, the Zhao family''s containment of Jiulong group immediately disintegrated, and those other enterprises broke through their defense circle. After all, the Zhao family is only a big family on the side of magic. Although it is distributed throughout the country, they can''t cover the sky with one hand.


    Some enterprises are not afraid of them, and even some hostile enterprises take the initiative to apply for shares in Jiulong group and let Jiulong group deal with the Zhao family. Hou Liang did not expect this result at all.


    The future is promising, and at this time, Xiahou mountain finally finished sorting out the data.


    It seems that he has not one or two evidences of the Zhao family. If he is prepared enough, he will uproot the Zhao family!


    It''s not impossible. When all the materials were ready, xiahoushan asked Hou Liang to introduce him to Jiang Chengtao.


    Naturally, there is no need to say the relationship between Jiang Chengtao and Hou Liang. Although he didn''t help much in this incident, he also saw Hou Liang''s ability to survive under such a siege and shine brightly, which shows how powerful his personal ability is.


    Jiang Chengtao is also very happy about this. If he can cooperate with such people, it is also very beneficial to local economic growth.


    And after learning that xiahoushan brought some illegal evidence about the Zhao family, he also attached great importance to this evidence, which had raised the Zhao family to the level of treason.


    If such a big event is settled, it will be very helpful for the right path in the future.


    At present, Jiang Chengtao attached great importance to immediately sending someone to carefully sort out and check these evidences, and Xia Houshan prepared that these evidences were all true. He could understand them with a little exploration. After knowing all this, he immediately sent these evidences to Kyoto through his own relationship.


    There was a quick response. Zhao Qiancheng, the head of the Zhao family, was arrested, and some other key members of the Zheng family were also arrested.


    At this time, the Zhang family was already panicked and had no time for him.


    But when Zhao Qiancheng left, he asked the deputy manager of the family, his second brother Zhao Shan, to arrange someone to kill Hou Liang, because he thought Hou Liang did all this.


    In fact, it''s true. If it weren''t for Hou Liang, they wouldn''t be so caught in prison. The Zhao family still has its own power, so they got some news.


    And it was unexpectedly able to let Zhao Qiancheng issue orders in prison. Hou Liang was unaware of all this. After breaking through the siege, the reputation of Jiulong group soared, and the economy directly doubled, not only in Hainan, but also in the whole Jiangsu and Zhejiang region. He was very happy about this, and he was glad that he didn''t look out of sight.


    And he also avenged himself. It turned out that xiahoushan had a love affair with a woman of the Zhao family, and both of them were old enough to talk about marriage, but Zhao Qiancheng, the head of the Zhao family, went to cross the line and married the woman he loved to a person of another family in order to seek benefits.


    Let xiahoushan bear a grudge, so he directly changed his temper, and joined the underworld for many years to the current situation. After meeting Hou Liang, xiahoushan immediately let him manage the newly established Jiulong group with his own unique vision.


    Sure enough, the facts proved that his vision was right. Hou Liang helped him not only manage the Jiulong group well, but also let the wealth of the Jiulong group Soar so much, becoming a behemoth in the whole Jiangsu and Zhejiang region.


    Moreover, during this period, he was able to free his hands to concentrate on collecting some evidence about the Zhao family, and finally brought down the Zhao family. At this time, Xia Houshan was also very happy to avenge him.


    He invited Hou Liang to dinner and announced publicly at the banquet that he would marry his niece to Hou Liang, for which he was willing to take half of his property as a dowry.


    After hearing Xia Houshan''s words, Fang Ping and others immediately whistled, because they were very clear about the relationship between Hou Liang and Avril. Of course, this clarity was in quotation marks.


    At this time, Hou Liang wanted to refuse, but Avril was very shy. Xia Houshan waved his hand and decided what they were doing together. Hou Liang wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t speak in front of so many people. Moreover, he saw Avril''s love for himself and had some tacit approval in his heart.


    After the banquet, Avril and Hou Liang walked slowly together.


    At this time, Hou Liang said softly, "Avril, don''t you mind if I have many women around?"


    After hearing his words, Avril suddenly raised her head, and she looked at Hou Liang tightly.


    When the other party was a little guilty, he smiled and said, "of course, it''s no problem. If you want to keep Roman and Xu Qing by your side, I agree. Don''t worry about me, as long as you can be with me."


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang immediately felt his heart beating. It turned out that Avril knew everything, but she didn''t say it.


    At this time, Avril gently leaned her head against Hou Liang''s arms and said, "because I know you late, I''m very satisfied to get you. I don''t mind if you have other women, but apart from the three of us, if you find another woman, don''t blame me for being rude."


    After hearing his words, Hou Liang nodded quickly, and then returned to the house with Avril.


    Now hou Liang is successful. He has not only become an old friend with Jiang Chengtao, but also has a further relationship with Avril.


    Of course, at this time, he also let go and decided to settle in Hainan.


    This matter reached Roman''s ears, and she was most happy to come at once.


    At this time, Hou Liang asked her to eat in a restaurant. Roman rushed there without knowing why, but he didn''t expect that it was a proposal scene carefully arranged by Hou Liang.


    Looking at the diamond ring held by Hou Liang, romance immediately burst into tears. She always thought that her sincerity could not be repaid. Unexpectedly, she saw such a scene today, which made all her grievances disappear and hugged Hou Liang excitedly.


    After their proposal ceremony, Avril slowly walked out. At this time, Hou Liang held Avril''s shoulder in his hand, then looked at Roman and said, "don''t blame me, after all, I don''t want to lose any of you."


    Hearing his words, Roman blinked, then smiled, took Avril''s hand and said, "in the future, Avril''s sister will be my good sister. Let''s follow you together."


    At this time, Hou Liang smiled, pointed to the door and said, "wrong, not the two of you, but the three of you."


    At this time, Roman and l turned around and saw Xu Qing coming slowly in a black dress.